《Myriad Realms Gatekeeper》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    Police Case File


    Witness: Shen Ye


    Age: 15


    Status: Junior High Student, Grade 9, at the City''s Second Middle School


    Location of Record: Room 301, Inpatient Department, East City Hospital


    Time of Record: Unified World Calendar Year 398, May 25, Friday, 9:25 AM.


    Interrogation Content:


    (The witness recounted as follows)


    "That Monday afternoon, I asked my teacher for leave to visit a friend in the hospital.


    I had no idea that after I arrived, the nurse would tell me my friend was momentarily undergoing treatment and I would need to wait a while before he could return to his room.


    So I waited in his room. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the middle school exams around the corner, I simultaneously waited and took out my books to review.


    At first, nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    About ten minutes later, the room darkened.


    I initially thought there was a power outage, or perhaps my friend had finished his treatment, and I instinctively looked up towards the doorway.


    The door opened.


    An empty hospital bed was rolling along the corridor.


    I found it very strange at that moment, fixated on watching the bed, only to see a woman crawling out from underneath it.


    At first, I thought she was a janitor, but she was wearing ancient black robes that clearly didn''t look like a cleaner''s attire.


    Then I thought she might be a relative of my friend''s, but I immediately knew this to be incorrect as well.


    Because when the woman looked up, I saw she had no face.


    I finally realized this was something eerie.


    The woman got up amidst the silence, soundlessly drifted over to me.


    ¡ªYes, I couldn''t see her feet.


    Black hair kept growing from her head, falling to the ground, quickly reaching a length of five or six meters.


    Chills ran down my spine, but at that moment, my body was completely stiff, unable to move.


    She walked up to me, and suddenly her long hair enveloped me, wrapping around like a cocoon.


    I heard a scream of extreme terror coming from the corridor.


    Then I passed out.


    So...


    I missed the middle school exams the next day.


    (End of account)


    Assessment as follows:


    Upon strict testing and examining in accordance with pertinent procedures, it was confirmed that this is an innocent student who inadvertently came into contact with that other world, and at this moment, he remains in a state of high fever and weakness.


    Treatment Suggestions:


    This is an uncontrollable event; the only option is to comfort the victim.


    I hope he survives.

 Chapter 2: Chapter 1 The Door

    He didn''t know how long he had slept.


    He had been working overtime at the unit and fell asleep due to extreme fatigue, only to wake up as someone else.


    A middle school student named Shen Ye.


    In his perception, this middle school student must have died in a high fever.


    He had taken his place.


    This matter should have been told to the parents of the student.


    But¡ª


    He had already arrived in this world and become this middle school student named Shen Ye.


    Stirring up trouble at this time, and if by chance he were sent to a mental hospital, his life would be over.


    Besides that.


    Day and night, he felt the meticulous care.


    Their tired and heart-wrenching expressions, those tear-reddened eyes, the around-the-clock companionship, all these gave rise to an inexplicable feeling within him.


    After all, in his previous life, he was an orphan and had never experienced such parental care.


    So¡ª


    Let''s forget about it.


    ¡ª Since I''m here, I might as well settle down.


    "You look much better, the doctor says your condition is improving,"


    His mother, Zhao Xiaochang, carried a bowl of soup, scooped a spoonful, and brought it to his mouth.


    The soup was quickly finished.


    Zhao Xiaochang stood up to wash the bowl.


    Only Shen Ye remained in the room.


    He lay silently on the sickbed, reached out to pull the backpack from the chair beside him onto the bed.


    He opened the backpack.


    There were four books in his field of view:


    "Strength Training,"


    "Physique,"


    "Spiritual Enlightenment,"


    "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    ¡ª And a pile of exercise books.


    This world was completely different from Blue Star, and the content of exams students faced was also vastly different.


    "Xiao Ye,"


    His mother''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look and saw his mother''s face fraught with deep worry.


    "We missed the first exam, and if you really can''t get over it, just stay home and don''t go for it,"


    "Later, we will ask your grandfather to help, and arrange a job for you,"


    she said cautiously.


    Forgoing the middle school entrance examination...


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and thought.


    The first subject of the middle school entrance exam was "Strength Training," specifically assessing the students'' physical fitness.


    It was common for students to injure their muscles and tendons during this exam.


    Therefore, after this exam, students entered a seven-day period for review and recovery, and then it would be the second exam¡ª


    "Physique."


    It was actually about movement technique and footwork.


    He had missed the "Strength Training" exam, and there were only three days left until the second exam, "movement technique and footwork."


    While he was alive, his predecessor always had good grades, ranking first or second in school.


    He had been full of longing for high school.


    But now, he had suddenly fallen ill and missed one middle school entrance exam. Even if he scored high in the subsequent exams, he wouldn''t be able to get into a good school.


    This blow was not light for a fifteen-year-old boy.


    That''s why his mother had such a suggestion.


    But...


    He was not as fragile as she imagined.


    "Mom, are you afraid I can''t accept it?" Shen Ye smiled.


    Zhao Xiaochang gently grasped his hand, hesitating to speak.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t go to a key high school, I still want to take the exam¡ªI want to continue studying, even in the worst school," Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Xiaochang took a long sigh of relief, embraced him, and whispered softly,


    "I''m going to find your dad right away. We''ll figure out a way to get you a Marrow-Supplementing Pill. You must be in the best condition for the exam."


    Having said that, she hurriedly left the room.


    Only Shen Ye was left in the room.


    He lowered his head, silently looking at the book in his hands.


    The Marrow-Supplementing Pill was a very expensive medicinal pill.


    To help him recover, his parents really had gone to great lengths.


    A warm current floated in his heart.


    This feeling seemed to be a remnant from the original body, yet it seemed to have just sprung from his own heart.


    Stop thinking, just focus on reviewing.


    Shen Ye opened the book "Physique" and began to read it carefully.


    The few subjects he had learned in junior high were all about laying the foundation, and at the same time, they covered knowledge exams about the world.


    For example, the fourth book was "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    If he could pass the middle school examination, there was a hope to learn deeper and superior Cultivation Techniques in high school.


    Having arrived in this world by no small effort, did he really want to just find a job and lead an ordinary life?


    As if.


    He must get into high school!


    Shen Ye made a silent resolution in his heart.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rang in his ear:


    "I''ve found you."


    The voice was sudden, as if someone were standing behind him, speaking right into his ear.


    Shen Ye''s whole body bristled with goosebumps.


    "Who''s there!"


    He sprang up from the bed and looked around in all directions.


    Everything was quiet as usual.


    No one was there.


    No movement.


    Nothing at all.


    Damn it, he almost fled out the door.


    Where exactly did that voice come from¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly froze.


    Without knowing when, a door had appeared at the foot of his bed.


    The door looked very old and was identical to the hospital room doors.


    Looking through the window on the door, there was nothing but darkness inside.


    Shen Ye stood rigid, his gaze shifting from initial surprise to fear, but it quickly turned to calm.


    "That''s right, this is the hospital ward door encountered by the previous occupant."


    "...You killed him and now you want to deal with me?"


    Shen Ye suddenly became angry.


    In that other world, although he was an orphan, he was at least a non-believer who grew up under the red flag and in the spring breeze.


    Back then, he wasn''t even scared walking through a graveyard alone.


    But in this world, a ghost dared to emerge and deal with the living?


    It wasn''t enough to kill a youth about to take the middle school exam, but now there''s also this door erected here to scare people?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    He was a man who had died once already, should he fear them?


    ¡ªYou want to fight or kill, just come at me! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked around, picked up the desk lamp from the bedside table, took three steps in place of two towards the foot of the bed, raised the lamp high, and shouted:


    "Tricks and sorcery!"


    With one kick, he flung the door open, revealing the scene inside.


    ¡ªBeyond the door was a long dark corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a huge human-shaped skeleton over four meters in length lay there, eating a mutilated corpse.


    Upon hearing the commotion here, the skeleton slowly lifted its enormous skull head, ghostly flames flickering in its eye sockets, looking towards Shen Ye.


    The disdain on Shen Ye''s face instantly froze.


    ¡ªHe truly hadn''t expected such a terrifying thing.


    Hmph, such a thing...


    "Excuse the intrusion, sorry to bother you, and enjoy your meal!"


    He flashed a brilliant smile, nodded politely to the other, and surreptitiously hid the desk lamp behind him.


    The skeleton suddenly let out a piercing scream and charged towards him with incredible speed.


    Shen Ye slammed the door shut.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the door vanished.


    It disappeared!


    Shen Ye''s body went limp, and he collapsed onto the bed.


    Damn it.


    This world is too dangerous.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye noticed a faint light emerging around him, converging mid-air into lines of small characters:


    "For opening the door this time, you have received an evaluation entry:"


    "Polite Person."


    "Grey Entry (Broken)."


    "Equipping this evaluation entry, you obtain the following buffs:"


    "When you act politely, others will have a slightly better impression of you."


    "You may keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or you may devour it to gain basic attribute points."


    After reading it quickly, Shen Ye fell into thought.


    How come this door seems to have become some kind of ability, and it can even give me an evaluation?


    Wait a minute!


    Could this be my own ability?


    Suddenly, that voice emerged again in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "I have finally found you."


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "Ah, you who have awakened the ''World Link'' type ability, you are so rare, but at last, I''ve found you."


    The voice continued, "Listen, I am asleep in the depths of the Nightmare World. If you can come and rescue me, I will reward you handsomely."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head slightly.


    Rescue?


    I''m too scared to even enter, let alone rescue anyone.


    As if it knew what he was thinking, the voice spoke again:


    "Don''t rush to refuse. As a sign of good faith, I can tell you something."


    "Now, open your backpack, and find that metal sculpture in your pencil case."


    Shen Ye felt curious and directly grabbed his backpack, opened the pencil case, and indeed saw a metal sculpture of a unicorn ghost monster inside.


    Something was off.


    According to the memories of his original self, he never had such a metal sculpture.


    Who put this sculpture in the pencil case?


    The voice sounded again:


    "This is the ''King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture''."


    "Over the long years, humans have believed it could open otherworlds, snatch people''s lives and spirits, and use them to enhance its own power."


    "This has happened millions of times without fault."


    After listening carefully, Shen Ye asked:


    "Are you saying that someone put this statue in my pencil case to take my life?"


    "Correct, but you didn''t die."


    The voice continued, "What humans don''t know is that although it is immensely powerful, if there''s even one time it fails to take the life of its target, then all the power it has accumulated will be infused into that target."


    "This power will create unprecedented new abilities for that person."


    "¡ªSo you have obtained the extremely rare ''World Link Type'' ability."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Actually...


    That boy is dead too.


    It''s just that I seamlessly linked over and took over his body all at once.


    So is this considered a BUG?


    The voice became filled with longing:


    "Come, human, once you grow strong enough, you will surely reach the depths of the Nightmare World and set me free."


    "I will repay you properly, my word is my bond,"


    "What kind of existence are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Communication across realms has drained my strength¡­ but I have finally remembered you¡­ I will come looking for you again."


    The voice grew fainter and gradually disappeared.


    The room fell silent once more.


    Shen Ye knelt on the bed, his expression somewhat solemn.


    Me?


    Awakened an ability?


    He looked at the metal sculpture in his hands again.


    Only to see that the sculpture had become dull and lusterless; as soon as he touched it, fine cracks started to appear on the surface of the sculpture.


    Crash!


    The sculpture turned into many fragments.


    A gust of wind appeared out of nowhere and blew the fragments into ash.


    ¡ªIt had completely ceased to exist.


    Who on earth wanted to kill Shen Ye?


    No good.


    He had to hurry and enhance his strength, to at least be able to protect himself!


    He looked again at the glowing characters in midair.


    "Polite Person."


    What a ridiculous entry, better use it to increase my strength.


    "Devour."


    Shen Ye thought in his mind.


    The entry disappeared immediately, replaced by a glowing point.


    The point hovered in midair, circled briefly, and flew into Shen Ye''s own body.


    ¡ªAttribute Points.


    After devouring the evaluation entry, it produced attribute points that could be used to enhance one''s basic attributes.


    But which attribute should be increased first?


    Shen Ye began to carefully recall some knowledge of the world.


    Generally speaking, humans possess five major attributes: strength, agility, spiritual power, comprehension, and resonance.


    What would happen if I added a point to strength?


    With a thought, that point of "light" immediately transformed into strength attribute and augmented his body.


    For a moment.


    Shen Ye''s body felt slightly heavier as if he had become a bit more solid.


    He picked up a plate from the table and squeezed it with both hands.


    The metal plate bent slightly.


    Two lines of characters appeared in the void:


    "Current strength level: Normal adult male."


    "Your physical condition has just reached the standard of an adult male, please continue to make an effort."


    An adult male, huh?


    This teenager, only fifteen years old and still frail, had gained such a strengthening in strength.


    Shen Ye''s thoughts shifted.


    The point of "light" no longer augmented his strength but was instead drawn out by him and put into agility.


    His body felt as if it had become lighter.


    The glowing characters once again appeared in the void:


    "Congratulations, you have reached the standard of a Primary Parkour Practitioner."


    Shen Ye took a short run-up, jumped onto the wall, ran up the wall for two steps, and then landed back on the ground.


    ¡ªPutting it in agility was pretty strong too!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and tried to calm his emotions.


    From these short two attempts, he had realized something.


    ¡ªAttribute points could be withdrawn at any time and then bestowed upon any other area.


    The truly terrifying thing lay right there.


    I could instantly transform from a strength-type warrior into an agility-system assassin!


    Things seemed to be getting interesting.

 Chapter 3: Chapter 2 Contract

    How did I summon that door?


    It seemed like all I did was think to myself, "Escape through the door."


    "Door."


    Shen Ye thought to himself.


    Without making a sound, the door to the sickroom once again appeared before Shen Ye.


    A notice was posted on the door:


    "You can call upon the ''door'' to come at any time."


    "However, only during the first time you open the ''door'' each day will you receive an Evaluation Entry."


    "The higher the evaluation, the more powerful the entry, and the more Attribute Points you''ll be able to convert."


    "Moreover, the current world connected by the ''door'' is:"


    "Nightmare World."


    Tsk.


    You can only refresh the entry once a day.


    ¡ªMy beautiful wish to accumulate Attribute Points has been dashed.


    What to do?


    In order to get a better evaluation tomorrow, perhaps it''s better to make some preparations.


    Shen Ye pressed his head against the window glass and looked inside.


    That four-meter-long skeleton creature had returned to the other end of the hallway and was busy gnawing on a corpse.


    With my current strength, there''s no way I can defeat that kind of monster.


    Communication.


    Communication is the cornerstone of human survival.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and forcefully twisted the doorknob open.


    A chilly breeze blew in.


    "Hi!"


    He steadied himself and loudly said:


    "I''m sorry to disturb your meal, but you see, after several months of development, we''ve introduced a revolutionary new smartphone, its performance¡ª"


    The skeleton creature roared and charged over.


    Bang!


    The door to the sickroom was fiercely closed by Shen Ye, immediately severing the connection between the two worlds.


    Immediately after,


    The door gradually vanished, and with it, the monster.


    Shen Ye was left standing in place, hand to his forehead, struggling to stabilize his mind.


    ¡ªI was so tense just now that I blurted out the sales pitch from my previous life.


    How embarrassing.


    Good thing no one knows.


    "Keep it up, Shen Ye, you can do it."


    He encouraged himself.


    "Door."


    The sickroom door reappeared.


    Looking through the window into the hallway, he saw the skeleton creature had returned to its original spot, mouth wide open, ready to resume eating the corpse.


    Shen Ye opened the door and said with a smile:


    "I hate to disturb your meal again, but I was thinking, why don''t we become friends?"


    The skeleton creature charged over again.


    Bang.


    The door shut, and communication failed.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    From its reaction, it seemed like I was on its menu.


    If I put myself in the monster''s place, I wouldn''t communicate with my food either.


    So when would I ever communicate with my food?


    ...Got it.


    "Door."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    The sickroom door reappeared before him.


    Looking through the glass window toward the inside,


    He saw the skeleton creature''s head pressed against the window glass, chewing on the corpse while coldly staring at Shen Ye.


    It was separated from Shen Ye by only a pane of glass.


    ¡ªThis creature has gotten smart!


    As soon as I open the door, it''s going to come through and eat me!


    But Shen Ye still managed to stay relatively calm.


    The "door" was his ability; if it were destroyed, the connection between the two worlds would be immediately cut off.


    And he could summon or dismiss the "door" at any time.


    He was safe.


    The skeleton creature blocking the door might just be because it found him annoying!


    Shen Ye sighed and said sincerely:


    "I really don''t want to keep bothering you, but I would very much like to enter your world."


    The skeleton creature reached out and scraped a handful off the corridor wall.


    The wall crumbled like tofu under its grip, turning into powder, silently scattering from its bony claws.


    The monster looked at Shen Ye, saying nothing.


    But Shen Ye could feel its mockery.


    ¡ªMock me all you want; I''m just a normal human being.


    He observed the skeleton creature carefully, only to see it still leaning against the wall in a semi-recumbent position as if to communicate with him.


    Following the outline of its skeletal frame, he could see its left leg bone was full of cracks, and the right leg bone was missing a chunk.


    No wonder it was posed like that.


    An idea suddenly struck Shen Ye.


    "Esteemed Big Skeleton, would you like a wheelchair?" he asked.


    The Big Skeleton looked at him, motionless.


    ¡ªMaybe wheelchairs don''t exist in the Nightmare World!


    Getting up, Shen Ye grabbed his mobile phone, turned it on, and did a search directly.


    "Look!"


    He directed the screen towards the glass door, showing a video of a person in a wheelchair.


    Shen Ye said enthusiastically:


    "This is a wheelchair, a very useful mode of transportation for the disabled. If you need one, I can arrange to have one custom-made for you."


    The Big Skeleton stared at him with its hollow eye sockets as if looking at an idiot.


    Shen Ye persisted:


    "Not interested in a wheelchair? OK, we have other options."


    He searched for another item and presented the picture to the creature on the other side of the window.


    "How about this, it''s called a hula hoop, great for exercising waist and abdominal strength."


    "I''ll buy one for you, free shipping, and afterwards, you can use it to work out your pelvic bones and lumbar strength."


    "That way, you''ll be able to get up faster and more spirited."


    "Let me demonstrate how to use it."


    "Look¡ª"


    "You have to wiggle your butt like this, have you learned it?"


    The large skeleton silently watched the phone screen, then glanced at Shen Ye.


    It clenched its bone claw and struck the hospital ward door with all its might¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The hospital ward door shattered into pieces, the link between the two worlds immediately severed, and the skeleton along with the corridor behind it vanished in an instant.


    "If you don''t like it, just say so, what''s with the violence?"


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    He paced back and forth in the room, thinking about how to break the situation.


    Tomorrow he could get a new Evaluation Entry.


    If he could deal with this large skeleton today, tomorrow''s entry would definitely be stronger than the grey entry "Polite Person".


    He would get more Attribute Points as well.


    This was about his strength¡ª


    Strength was needed for the middle school exams, and even more so to evade that enemy lurking in the shadows using the "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture."


    ¡ªNo matter what, he had to come up with a way to engage with the large skeleton.


    But it seemed to really dislike him.


    Shen Ye felt a bit disheartened, but quickly perked up again.


    That''s okay!


    Winning over clients required a bit of professional spirit.


    He would try harder!


    ¡ªSo, what exactly did it need?


    After some thought, Shen Ye gradually came up with some new ideas.


    "Door."


    He voiced a command.


    The hospital ward door reappeared.


    This time, the large skeleton was no longer pressed against the glass window.


    It had gone back to the other side of the corridor, turning its back on Shen Ye, continuing to devour the corpse.


    Was it planning to ignore me?


    Shen Ye''s fighting spirit was ignited.


    He cleared his throat and spoke in a solemn and serene tone:


    "Friend, do you feel that your legs are not as nimble, having lost your former vigor?"


    "Friend, do you ever feel powerless during combat?"


    "¡ªI can help you!"


    "No charges, no gifts, just become my friend."


    "Give it a try!"


    "Give me a chance to renew your second youth!"


    "Don''t hesitate, you should remember how amazing you were when you were young! I can bring you back to that state!"


    He continued speaking while stealthily glancing at the large skeleton.


    When he began the first two sentences, the large skeleton was still intently eating the corpse.


    But as he spoke, it gradually stopped moving.


    It seemed his words were stirring some emotion within it.


    Shouldn''t he add fuel to the fire?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said loudly through the door:


    "Don''t put off till tomorrow what you can do today, make a decision, and today you can regain a man''s confidence!"


    The large skeleton still didn''t turn around or move.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A "clang" was heard, and a parchment was nailed to the hospital door, written on it were lines of blood-colored small print:


    "You have received a Nightmare World contract."


    "Signatory: Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡­"


    Shen Ye was jolted.


    ¡ªCould this monster''s origins be this astonishing?


    But why were there "¡­" after the name "Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa"?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and tapped on the "¡­".


    "¡­" instantly unfolded to reveal a section of folded-up small print: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster under the Skeleton Army."


    So, the entire signature should be "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster of the Skeleton Army."


    Alright, alright, so that''s how you want to play.


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and read on:


    "Contract Content: Equal Exchange."


    "Postscript:"


    "I remember that 7,000 years ago, humans impressed the eternal Destiny Clock to buzz twelve times with their talents in creating culture, art, and technology, an event even gods paid attention to."


    "Human, I hope you can help me restore my strength."


    "¡ªI never sign contracts with beings other than divine spirits, so you''d better understand the value of this contract."


    "Sign your name on the next line, and the contract will be established."


    "Signatory: ( )"


    Shen Ye was enveloped in a faint white glow, resonating with the contract.


    An epiphany came to him.


    This Nightmare World contract nailed to the door meant it was based on his capabilities.


    If he and this skeletal soldier were unsatisfied with each other, he could cancel the contract at any time.


    On the other hand¡ª


    The contract was correct and effective.


    ¡ªBut if he couldn''t help it, then the contract would be nothing but a scrap of paper.


    Shen Ye took a fountain pen from his stationery box and solemnly wrote down his name:


    "Shen Ye¡­"


    ¡ªTo his surprise, a line of "¡­" also automatically generated after his name.


    I have this too?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help being somewhat astonished.


    He saw the large skeleton rushing over, pointing its long phalanx bone at the contract through the door.


    Instantly, the line of "¡­" after Shen Ye''s name unfolded:


    "Human who overcame the curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, guardian of dreams and reality, the sole controller of Two-World Space."


    ¡ªSo, I''ve got such a title?


    Shen Ye thought to himself, stealthily looking at the skeleton who also seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the words.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong!


    A solemn and grave bell started chiming from somewhere.


    Above the hospital ward door, runes etched in gold appeared, converging into two hands, one pointing to the newly generated golden print: "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster under the Skeleton Army."


    As for the other hand, it was pointing to the line of text glowing with white light:


    "Human who overcame the curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, guardian of dreams and reality, Shen Ye."


    The hands and the dual names continued to shine, sustaining for several breaths before gradually fading away.


    The contract was established!

 Chapter 4: Chapter 3 Moonlight Deer Step

    Shen Ye came back from the pharmacy with several large boxes of calcium pills.


    As he entered the house, he happened to encounter his parents entertaining a few police officers.


    "There are many incidents like this every year, completely unpredictable. If you encounter one, you''ve got no choice but to accept your fate."


    "There''s nothing we can do."


    "Thankfully, Classmate Shen, you recovered. That''s a silver lining in an unfortunate situation."


    "Get some good rest, we''ll take our leave now."


    The officers chatted for a while and, accompanied by Father Shen and Mother Shen, prepared to leave.


    Shen Ye sat on the sofa without moving.


    He had been hesitating whether or not to tell the police about the incident.


    But the sculpture had already been shattered.


    And upon careful observation, he noticed that the eyes of these officers also held fear.


    Perhaps¡ª


    They didn''t dare to deal with the matters involved here at all.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye spoke up:


    "What if someone encounters something like this at the hospital again in the future? Would it also be completely unmanageable?"


    The police officers stopped in their tracks.


    A young-looking police officer spoke:


    "Classmate Shen, I understand that you''re upset, but there''s something I need to tell you."


    "The higher-ups have already approved it."


    "That hospital will soon be abandoned, and no one will be allowed to enter ever again."


    Shen Ye glanced at the badge on his chest.


    ¡ªTwo crossed long swords with three stars hovering above them indicated that the man was a police chief.


    In other words, he was in charge of the entire Eastern District.


    So young...


    Shen Ye scrutinized the police chief carefully, noting his single eyelids, long and narrow eyes that occasionally showed a trace of laziness, and his posture as he sat there with one leg crossed over the other, looking like he didn''t want any trouble.


    Got it.


    The curse from the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls was of a high level, not only beyond what the police could handle, but also a thorny issue for the government.


    This matter should end here; it''s better for him to pretend ignorance.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye was just an ordinary junior high student.


    Even if he had excellent academic performance, it wasn''t worth using something as powerful as the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture against him.


    After pondering briefly, Shen Ye smiled and said:


    "Thank you for telling me this. I was just worried in case someone wanted to harm me."


    The chief waved his hand impatiently and said:


    "You''re just a junior high student with very simple social ties; we haven''t found any enemies of yours."


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    A chubby police officer smiled genially and took over the conversation:


    "Classmate Shen, you''ve missed the first exam for entrance into key schools, so that''s out of reach, but there''s still a chance for you at regular schools. Keep up the effort."


    "That''s all for the matter. We have other duties and mustn''t intrude any longer," said the chief as he stood up.


    The other officers also stood up, preparing to say goodbye.


    "Thank you for making the trip over," said Shen Shi''an.


    Zhao Xiaochang went to open the door and see the officers out.


    As all the police officers stepped out and stood in the corridor, the young chief suddenly said:


    "You guys go on ahead, I need to use their restroom."


    "Yes."


    The officers headed downstairs.


    The young chief turned back into the house and went straight to the restroom.


    After he flushed, he left a business card in Shen Ye''s hand.


    He spoke in a low tone:


    "If anything seems off, give me a call."


    He spoke softly and slowly with a serious expression, a far cry from the "business as usual," "impatient," and "going through the motions" demeanor he had shown earlier.


    "Thank you so much for your concern."


    Shen Shi''an and Zhao Xiaochang expressed their gratitude.


    Shen Ye looked down at the business card.


    "Luo Feichuan."


    ¡ªThat was the name of the police chief, followed by his office address and contact number.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and saved Police Chief Luo''s number.


    Zhao Xiaochang closed the door, feeling moved:


    "That chief seems very responsible."


    "Yes, Xiao Ye, come with me," called Shen Shi''an.


    Shen Ye followed his father to the study.


    Shen Shi''an handed him a medicine box, saying:


    "This is a Marrow-Supplementing Pill; take it on an empty stomach."


    Shen Ye opened the box.


    A dark green pill with a strong medicinal fragrance entered his view.


    "My body has already recovered, and this pill is too expensive; I''d better not take it," said Shen Ye.


    He knew full well just how expensive Marrow-Supplementing Pills were.


    At current prices, three yuan could buy a bowl of beef noodles, forty yuan could get a big hotpot, and a smartphone was just a few hundred yuan.


    This Marrow-Supplementing Pill was worth sixteen thousand.


    And that was if it was even available to buy.


    Shen Shi''an worked at the Epidemic Prevention Station¡ªstraightforward government work with little pay.


    Zhao Xiaochang was an elementary school teacher with an average income.


    To purchase this pill, the family''s savings must have been drained.


    Grandfather appeared to be quite wealthy...


    But in Shen Ye''s memory, Shen Shi''an seldom mentioned his father or had much contact with him.


    "Dad, did you seek help from Grandfather?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No! Don''t worry about these things, child; just take the pill," Shen Shi''an glared at him.


    "I''ve just eaten, so I''m not on an empty stomach; I''ll take it later," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Shi''an, fully trusting his son, nodded:


    "Alright, just make sure you take it."


    He patted Shen Ye''s shoulder, expressing his concern: "The second exam is in three days, do you feel confident?"


    "Don''t worry, aren''t you aware of my strength?" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis was how Shen Ye used to talk.


    Shen Shi''an laughed heartily, relieved to see his son back to normal:


    "Don''t overwork yourself these next couple of days. You need a balance of work and rest; make sure to rest well."


    "I know," said Shen Ye in an impatient tone.


    He still spoke in the way of the past.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaochang came in and called for Shen Shi''an to join her, saying they needed to return to their grandfather''s house.


    Their parents left in a hurry.


    Once again, only Shen Ye was left at home.


    He returned to his room, casually closing the door and drawing the curtains.


    "Door."


    He silently recited in his mind.


    A door quietly emerged before him.


    Shen Ye took a few steps back, carefully examining the door.


    ¡ªAs he became more adept at using it, it had also transformed to no longer resemble a hospital door.


    Now, in his own home, it looked just like the doors of his home.


    This ability was quite adaptable.


    Another point worth noting was that since the awakening of his ability, he had gradually gained control over the appearance and disappearance of the door.


    Now, if he inadvertently thought of "door," it would not directly awaken the ability.


    It had to be when he truly wanted to connect two worlds that the "door" would appear.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, peering through the door''s glass window.


    The large skeleton had finished eating the corpse and was lying amidst the scattered bones, silent, as if pondering the meaning of life¡ªor perhaps asleep.


    Shen Ye lifted the bag in his hand and called through the door:


    "I bought you some calcium tablets, want to try them?"


    A glow emanated from the parchment nailed to the door, forming a line of small characters:


    "Proceed with the trade?"


    "Trade," Shen Ye said.


    The next instant.


    The plastic bag in his hand disappeared.


    Down the hallway, the large skeleton caught the plastic bag.


    It gulped down the boxes of calcium tablets along with the plastic bag, chewing for a moment.


    "Hey, you can''t eat the plastic bag; it''s indigestible."


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The large skeleton, as if it hadn''t heard, slowly lowered its head, looking at one of its legs.


    A crack on the shin bone faded slightly.


    It worked!


    For a creature like the skeleton, entirely composed of bones, calcium really worked!


    But the effect seemed very weak.


    After a brief thought, Shen Ye said, "I can get more calcium tablets for you, but it will take some time. What do you think?"


    The large skeleton did not speak.


    It slowly crawled over and extended a bony finger, pointing through the window glass at the table beside Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    The box containing the "Marrow-Supplementing Pill" was casually placed on the table by him.


    "You want this?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The large skeleton nodded, staring intently at the box with some desire.


    Shen Ye, however, fell into hesitation.


    As his abilities had awakened, his body had gradually recovered, and he indeed no longer needed the "Marrow-Supplementing Pill."


    But this pill was extremely expensive.


    His parents had spent a fortune to buy it in hopes of his recovery and participation in the middle school exams.


    ¡ªTo just give it to a creature from another world?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye''s hesitation, the large skeleton suddenly pressed its bony claw against the door.


    The parchment burst forth with a faint white glow.


    The light took shape out of thin air and fell before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, then realized that the other party was following the "fair trade" contract and was sending him something.


    The light dispersed.


    A small cloth bag appeared.


    The mouth of the cloth bag was open, revealing its contents:


    A silver war medal.


    A diamond-shaped crystal that radiated a magnificent purple glow.


    Explanations emerged on the parchment:


    "Your ''calcium tablets'' have been deemed effective by the other party."


    "The other party has tentatively recognized you and has noticed the more effective ''Marrow-Supplementing Pill'' on your table."


    "As a Battlefield Quartermaster, it has selected this item from the spoils of war it collected, wishing to trade for your ''Marrow-Supplementing Pill.''


    "The details of the items are as follows:


    "1. Silver War Medal: In the Nightmare World, it is a symbol of honor for military achievements, granted only to soldiers who have made significant contributions;


    "¡ªWearing this medal, you can be transported to the territory of the Elves."


    "2. Primary Nightmare Crystal: An object infused with skills by High Elves, which can directly instill knowledge, skills, or intelligence into frontline soldiers;


    "¡ªIn the eternal war that is the Nightmare, all civil knowledge is built around rapidly enhancing combat effectiveness."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He slowly turned his head to look at the large skeleton inside the door.


    The large skeleton nodded at him, pointing first at its leg bone, then at the Marrow-Supplementing Pill on the table.


    ¡ªThose two items for you, but I want the Marrow-Supplementing Pill.


    What''s the problem with that!


    Shen Ye slapped his chest generously and said, "Don''t worry, but first I want to try this Nightmare Crystal."


    This time, the large skeleton showed no impatience.


    It raised a bone claw and mimed the action of squeezing hard.


    Understanding, Shen Ye took the diamond-shaped crystal in his hands and squeezed hard.


    Crack.


    The crystal shattered.


    A cloud of purple mist spread out around him, enveloping Shen Ye.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    All the mist dissipated.


    But in Shen Ye''s mind, a piece of information had formed: S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Moonlight Deer Step."


    "Battle Formation Marching Technique."


    "White Grade, the main movement technique of Elf Race soldiers."


    "¡ªDodge, Rush, Misplace."


    "Explanation: Having mastered it, you can finally leave behind minor skirmishes and join a formal battle as a soldier in battle formation."

 Chapter 5: Chapter 4 Pursuit!

    All equipment and skills have levels.


    Gray signifies "Broken," white signifies "Normal," green signifies "Excellent," blue signifies "Outstanding," and purple signifies "One in Ten Thousand."


    This nightmare world common sense, as well as countless knowledge on movement techniques and footwork, emerged in Shen Ye''s mind.


    He felt as if he had become one of the elves.


    From a very young age, he began training his footwork and movement technique, and after years of refining, he finally mastered this combat footwork.


    However, the "Moonlight Deer Step" requires quite a bit of agility.


    One could not fully and freely execute this footwork without reaching nine agility points.


    Shen Ye smacked his forehead, turned around, walked to the desk, and took out his report card from his backpack.


    The comprehensive evaluations given by his teachers were: S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 1.2;


    Agility: 2;


    Spiritual Power: 0.7;


    This was the comprehensive score that he achieved without any illness or injury to his body.


    Actually, for middle school students, achieving "1" in strength and agility was already considered good.


    "1" represents the standard of an average adult male.


    As for spiritual power¡ª


    As long as one could awaken spiritual power, even if the value was only 0.1, it showed great potential.


    After all, many people could not awaken their spiritual power.


    Having it or not.


    ¡ªThat is an insurmountable gap in life.


    As long as one had spiritual power, there were corresponding cultivation techniques in high school to help enhance it.


    When spiritual power reached a certain level, one could cast techniques.


    Techniques were the truly terrifying power and one of the main methods for humans to confront various threats.


    Shen Ye sank into contemplation.


    Having devoured an Evaluation Entry, he had gained 1 Attribute Point, which if added to agility, would make it 3 points.


    With his thorough comprehension and understanding of "Moonlight Deer Step," three points in agility could only enable him to perform the "Dodge" of the footwork.


    "Rush" required six points in agility.


    "Misplace" was an even more ingenious footwork technique, needing nine points.


    If he could earn a good Evaluation Entry, he would soon be able to perform "Rush," and with a few more days of effort, he might even master the complete "Moonlight Deer Step"!


    A look of longing flashed in Shen Ye''s eyes as he turned his gaze towards the Silver War Medal.


    Wearing this medal into the gate tomorrow would teleport him directly to the Elf Territory, possibly granting him a higher Evaluation Entry.


    One Marrow-Supplementing Pill could not achieve this many effects.


    This trade was worth it.


    "Your Grace is truly generous, all right, it''s a deal!"


    Shen Ye placed the Marrow-Supplementing Pill in front of the gate.


    A burst of light suddenly emanated from the parchment filled with the contract.


    The equivalent exchange was established!


    The Marrow-Supplementing Pill disappeared in an instant.


    Looking out the window, Shen Ye saw the large skeleton taking the Marrow-Supplementing Pill and swallowing it down in one gulp.


    The next second.


    Eerie runes lit up around the skeleton, emitting dark mist as they revolved ceaselessly around its legs.


    The skeleton was chanting an obscure spell.


    But it suddenly stopped.


    It looked back at Shen Ye, thought for a moment, opened a door at the other end of the corridor, crawled in, and then shut the door tightly.


    ¡ªAre you afraid I''ll steal your technique?


    I don''t understand it at all!


    Feeling slightly disgruntled, Shen Ye waved his hand and lifted the spell on the door.


    Suddenly.


    He heard a faint "click."


    The sound came from the living room.


    The house''s front door made a noise but then was silent.


    Strange.


    If it were mom and dad coming back, they should have called for him or been chatting with each other. Even if there was none of that, at least the sound of them changing shoes would be heard.


    But there was nothing.


    Silent as death.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    ¡ªThis does not bode well!


    Could it be that the guy who used the "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture" to harm him had come again?


    Was he here to finish him off?


    Before he could react, his bedroom door also moved slightly.


    Shen Ye''s pupils constricted sharply.


    His parents wouldn''t push his door without a word.


    What should he do?


    If the visitor was an enemy, how would he deal with it?


    He placed his hand on the wall and silently summoned.


    The "Gate" appeared.


    In the darkness.


    A soft thud echoed.


    The door to the bedroom opened.


    A person in a black tight-fitting outfit and a black mask stood before Shen Ye, carrying a handgun.


    An assassin!


    Shen Ye abandoned all illusion, grabbed the Gate of Nightmares on the wall, and dashed through.


    At the same time.


    A hint of confusion flashed in the assassin''s eyes.


    Why was there another door in the bedroom that led to a different room?


    But there was no time to ponder now.


    ¡ªJust rush in, kill the boy, and the mission was complete!


    The assassin moved swiftly to the doorway, peering inside.


    By this time, Shen Ye had already allocated his only Attribute Point to "Agility", sprinted through the corridor that wasn''t particularly long, and had arrived in front of the tightly closed main door at the end of the hallway.


    An instinctual sense of crisis surged within him.


    Shen Ye''s body suddenly lowered, almost skimming the ground as he surfed forward with one hand braced against the floor and his feet racing across the ground, taking several rapid steps.


    His movements were swift and graceful like a wild deer sprinting under the moonlight.


    Bang!


    Sparks flew from the door.


    Bullets!


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    Having activated the first move "Dodge" from the Elf Race''s battlefield footwork "Moonlight Deer Step," he miraculously evaded the trajectory of the bullets!


    Looking back¡ª


    The assassin seemed somewhat surprised and let out a disdainful snort as he rushed through the door.


    He had entered the corridors of the Nightmare World!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Ye reached out to press against the firmly closed door in front of him.


    ¡ªThe large skeleton had locked the door when it departed.


    But he didn''t need to open it!


    "Door!"


    Shen Ye whispered in his heart.


    In front of the tightly shut door, another door appeared¡ª


    This door was the best at blending in; here it had taken the form of a hospital ward''s entrance.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye''s ability!


    He pushed open the door, slipping in directly, and slammed it shut behind him, thumping onto the floor of the bedroom.


    He had returned!


    "Dissolve¡ªdissolve my door!"


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    With his will, the door on the wall vanished instantly.


    ¡ªThe assassin was left inside the door!


    Nightmare World.


    On the dark corridor.


    The assassin had already charged up to the tightly closed door.


    Pitch black surrounded him.


    In the midst of his sprint, scattered bone fragments on the ground had slightly distracted him, plus Shen Ye blocking his view¡ª


    So he only saw Shen Ye rush through this door before slamming it shut.


    ¡ªWho could have imagined that there were actually two doors overlaid one upon the other just now?


    And who could have foreseen that today, someone with the ability to manipulate "doors" would appear in the world? And that it was that same young man from just a moment ago?


    "A secret room, huh? Truly unexpected."


    The assassin spoke in a teasing tone.


    Indeed.


    Judging by the long corridor behind him, it should be the Shen family''s secret chamber within the door.


    To think that trying to kill a youth would yield such an unexpected discovery.


    "Listen up inside, come out now, and I guarantee I''ll only capture you and not harm your life."


    "I''m counting down from five seconds. If you don''t come out, then I''m going to kill you!"


    "Five,"


    "Four,"


    "Three¡ª"


    Click.


    The door lock turned, opening a crack.


    A smile formed at the corner of the assassin''s mouth.


    A fifteen-year-old boy is indeed na?ve and easy to deceive.


    This way, he could spare himself some effort.


    The assassin raised his pistol, and with a reversed grip, he flung the door open, laughing maniacally:


    "Kid, in your next life, remember to be smarter!"


    The door was fully opened, revealing the scene inside.


    There was no fifteen-year-old boy.


    There was no Shen family secret chamber or any treasure either.


    Only a four-meter-long skeleton was sprawled against the door frame, resting its head on one hand, the eye sockets glowing with faint ghost fire, staring at him.


    "Monster!"


    The assassin''s expression changed as he retreated rapidly while consecutive gunshots rang out.


    But¡ª


    There was a wall at the end of the corridor.


    The door from before had vanished without a trace.


    And the skeleton monster, though hit repeatedly by bullets, appeared completely unharmed; instead, it drew out a bone spear.


    The skeleton monster murmured an obscure spell, and a sinister green flame immediately flickered on the surface of the bone spear.


    ¡ªWhat an unexpected delight.


    His new trading partner was so efficient and generous as to directly offer up a living creature for consumption.


    Perhaps it was time to show some sincerity in his trade.


    Several minutes later.


    At the end of the corridor, a door suddenly appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye stood in front of it, peering inside.


    He saw the large skeleton sitting amidst the blood, gazing down at its own right leg.


    ¡ªIts broken shinbone was gone.


    In its place was a segment of newly grown pale bone.


    As if sensing Shen Ye''s gaze, the large skeleton waved its hand¡ª


    A burst of white light radiated from the parchment on the door.


    Then,


    A white mask landed in Shen Ye''s hands.


    The parchment symbolizing the contract quickly filled with lines of text:


    "Your offering of a living being has greatly pleased the other party."


    "Following the principle of ''equivalent exchange,'' the other party has offered this item in return, which has gained the contract''s acknowledgment."


    "Pale Shadow Crown (Excellent Grade Green Equipment).


    "Description: Installed with a High-Level Shadow Technique from the Dark Abyss, no matter who wears it, they can disguise themselves as a member of the Elf Race."


    "¡ªMeticulously crafted by the Undead Race."


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, suddenly remembering something, and reached out to grasp the Silver War Medal.


    This medal could transport him to Elf Territory.


    But he was a human.


    As a human, how could he earn military exploits on the elves'' battlefield and win such a medal?


    He would undoubtedly arouse suspicion.


    Maybe they would capture him as soon as he arrived.


    It wasn''t until he obtained the Pale Shadow Crown that he could truly disguise himself as an elf, safely entering the Elf Territory, right?


    He slowly raised his head to look into the glass window.


    He saw the large skeleton nonchalantly eating the corpse.


    Of course.


    To it, he was just a fifteen-year-old human.


    He was merely its food, and it had no reason to care about his life or death.


    So it gave him the Pale Shadow Crown for disguise because it saw further value in trading with him?


    What a supremely pragmatic skeleton.


    Shen Ye placed the white mask on his face and walked to the mirror.


    He had indeed transformed into an excessively handsome man with long, pointed ears and eyes like emerald gemstones, radiating a natural aura.


    Great!


    With this mask and the medal, he would surely make a name for himself and obtain an outstanding Evaluation Entry tomorrow!


    (Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch from the River of Fire in the Sky for the reward. As per the usual rules, I''ll post extra chapters after going on the shelves to thank you for the support!)

 Chapter 6: Chapter 5: Farewell to Youth

    Dawn broke.


    Shen Ye yawned and started to wash up.


    Last night, he had planned to venture into the Elf Territory to earn an Evaluation Entry after midnight.


    But his physical strength simply didn''t allow it.


    He had just awakened his ability and used it several times in quick succession, even executing the "Moonlight Deer Step" once.


    He was actually exhausted to the extreme.


    Just like he hadn''t slept for several days, he barely managed to muster enough energy to hide his mask and medal before collapsing onto his bed and falling asleep.


    He slept all the way until the next morning.


    He could only wait until he got to school today to see if he could find a secluded place to earn the Evaluation Entry first.


    Yes.


    He was to attend concentrated review sessions at school today and inform the teachers of his decision to continue participating in the middle school exams.


    All in all, a bunch of things.


    "Xiao Ye, come and have breakfast¡ªyou''re about to be late!"


    "Coming, coming!"


    Shen Ye placed his packed school bag in the living room and then immediately sat down at the dining table.


    "Here, eat some eggs."


    Zhao Xiaochang placed two boiled eggs in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye picked up an egg and started tapping on the shell while looking at the table.


    Today''s breakfast was porridge, steamed buns, and pickles.


    Shen Shi''an sat at the table, picked up a few strands of pickles, took one bite of steamed bun, then slurped some porridge, enjoying his meal.


    The breakfast in the past, although not sumptuous, had never been so meager that only he could eat eggs.


    It seemed that the Marrow-Supplementing Pill had indeed taken a toll on the family''s finances.


    Zhao Xiaochang watched him eat the eggs until they were gone, then turned her gaze away and sat down beside the two of them to start eating.


    "Did you take the Marrow-Supplementing Pill last night?" Shen Shi''an asked.


    "I did¡ªlook at how lively I am." Shen Ye showed off his muscles that didn''t actually exist on his arms.


    "Hmm, do you have any discomfort in your body?" Zhao Xiaochang also asked.


    "No more, just waiting for the exam," Shen Ye said.


    Seeing his confidently assured demeanor, his parents exchanged a look and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You just focus on preparing for the review. Do your best on the exam," his father said.


    "It''s okay if you don''t do well on the exam. Your dad and I have no problem feeding you; we''ll take our time looking for jobs," Zhao Xiaochang added.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    In his previous life, he was an orphan who had weathered all sorts of hardships in the world, knowing the bitterness and warmth only to himself, never having anyone care for him in this way.


    He set down his chopsticks and said sternly:


    "What are you guys talking about? Have some faith in me, will you? Even if I don''t get into a top school, getting into a normal high school shouldn''t be a problem."


    In fact, with one subject missing, the chances of getting into high school were already slim.


    Only high scores in the remaining three subjects could possibly meet the cut-off.


    But Shen Shi''an and Zhao Xiaochang both remained tacitly silent about this.


    "Eat quickly, I''ll take you to school later," Shen Shi''an said with a smile.


    "I''ll go by myself," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re just recovering; I''ll take you," Shen Shi''an said in an indisputable tone.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Qingzhou No.2 Middle School.


    Teachers'' office.


    "It really is a pity, Shen Ye, but with your grades, there is still hope for a normal high school," exhaled Teacher Jiang Hantao with a look of regret.


    "That''s why I''ve come back for the review, to prepare for the second exam the day after tomorrow," Shen Ye said.


    "If you can get into high school, considering your original talents and grades, you might have even better job prospects in the future¡ªI''ll go talk to the principal and the examiners, and you go back to class," Teacher Jiang said.


    "Thank you, Teacher Jiang," Shen Ye said gratefully.


    "Focus on preparing for the exam, don''t think about anything else," Teacher Jiang patted his shoulder and stood up, leaving the office.


    Shen Ye also headed towards his own class.


    Class 3 (5).


    Upon reaching the fourth floor, the first classroom on the left side of the stairs was his.


    He pushed open the door of the classroom.


    Someone whispered, "Shen Ye is here," and the various noises inside suddenly quieted down.


    The students looked at Shen Ye with complex expressions.


    Shen Ye calmly returned to his seat, opened his school bag, took out the "Physique" Volume 3 and practice questions, and began to flip through them.


    "Brother Ye, I''m sorry."


    A voice came from behind.


    Shen Ye turned to look, and saw a tall boy looking at him with a face full of guilt.


    He remembered now.


    The boy''s name was Chen Haoyu, one of his good buddies.


    A few days ago, it was he who got a fever and was hospitalized. Shen Ye went to visit him, which led to that incident.


    But now Shen Ye understood that the whole thing was no coincidence.


    Someone wanted him dead.


    "It''s nothing; it''s not your fault, just my bad luck," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Chen Haoyu looked moved and said, "Brother Ye, I''ll treat you to stir-fry at noon."


    "Sure," Shen Ye responded.


    He flipped through "Physique" once, then glanced at the workbook and put it aside.


    At middle school level, the knowledge of movement techniques in the books was all about laying the foundation.


    In high school, he would learn some martial techniques.


    Having absorbed the knowledge of the Elf Race''s movement techniques and learned the battlefield-worthy "Moonlight Deer Step," he felt like these things were child''s play.


    What really needed attention were the next two subjects.


    ¡ª "Spiritual Enlightenment" and "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    Spiritual power was relatively easier to deal with.


    After all, he had an Attribute Point which, when added to spiritual power, would be 1.7.


    This value was already far beyond the requirements of the exam.


    He just needed to familiarize himself with the exam procedures and give his best effort to have a good chance of obtaining the scores he wanted.


    The real challenge was "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    This subject combined middle school''s language arts, mathematics, foreign language, history, physics, and chemistry into one subject.


    It was vast in content.


    The exam time was also a whopping four hours.


    Damn it! Reborn in a different world and he still couldn''t escape studying these subjects, and the exam demands were even higher.


    Shen Ye opened "Language and Scientific Knowledge" and began to read silently. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had never seen the essays in the language arts section, and the history was completely different too.


    Fortunately, the content of other subjects was similar to his previous life.


    Having studied reasonably well in his previous life, plus this one, Shen Ye''s grades were already one of the best in his grade.


    ¡ª It was best to do more practice papers and get a feel for them.


    Shen Ye took out his workbook and dove into solving the problems.


    In the classroom.


    Everyone began to buckle down and review.


    After all, the day after tomorrow was the exam that would decide their fate.


    Morning self-study ended.


    The students left their desks and rested in small groups in the hallway.


    Shen Ye was still engrossed in working through problems.


    Sounds suddenly rang in his ears, and looking up, he saw several girls knocking on the window glass.


    His train of thought interrupted, Shen Ye reluctantly put down his pen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Yibing is looking for you, in the stairwell," one of the girls said.


    Zhao Yibing?


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and finally remembered a pretty girl.


    Zhao Yibing from Junior Three (2) class, who also had good academic performance, had always been friends with Shen Ye, often coming to discuss studies with him.


    There seemed to be a vague connection between the two of them.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat does she want from me?


    Oh, I am Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye really didn''t want to waste time that could be spent on problem-solving, but remembering his predecessor''s relationship with Zhao Yibing, it seemed strange not to go.


    Better go after all.


    He stood up with resignation, left the classroom, and followed the girls to the stairwell.


    There stood Zhao Yibing, looking pretty as ever.


    She had her hair tied in a ponytail, with a slim figure and features as picturesque as a painting. Even though she wore a plain school uniform, she carried herself with grace that drew involuntary second glances.


    Even Shen Ye couldn''t help but reflect¡ª


    Youth really is the best beauty treatment; she looked so beautiful without much adornment.


    "You were looking for me?"


    Shen Ye went straight to the point.


    There were only ten minutes for the break between classes.


    If he could quickly deal with this matter, he''d still have time to work on a major problem.


    "Shen Ye," Zhao Yibing said with a sympathetic look, "I heard you''re still preparing for the exams?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I did well on the first subject and am confident about the rest. I should be able to get into a provincial key school," Zhao Yibing said.


    "Congratulations," Shen Ye said.


    "What I mean is... don''t come looking for me anymore," Zhao Yibing said.


    After finishing, she took a step back as if afraid Shen Ye would react excessively.


    The other girls looked toward Shen Ye.


    Passing students also pricked up their ears.


    For the first time, Shen Ye took the matter seriously.


    He carefully sifted through memories, beginning to face up to his relationship with this girl.


    Zhao Yibing went on to explain:


    "Shen Ye, what I''m saying is¡ªgoing forward, we''ll each have our own paths to take, so let''s not develop this further, but we can still be friends."


    "Even though..."


    "Sooner or later, we''ll have nothing in common anymore due to our different social strata."


    Shen Ye listened in silence.


    Yes.


    The world is indeed so pragmatic.


    Starting in high school, countless people can''t break through a certain grade and end up having to find a job.


    Each time one advances a grade, one gains more power, a wider range of job prospects, and a more prestigious status.


    But¡ª


    This is just middle school.


    Shen Ye had already missed one exam, and now she wanted to add insult to injury. Wasn''t that a bit much?


    Zhao Yibing said softly:


    "Don''t come looking for me again in the future. I''ve deleted your contact information; I hope you lead a good life from now on."


    She observed Shen Ye''s expression, with a sidelong glance at the other students.


    But Shen Ye just scratched his ear nonchalantly and said:


    "I remember over these years, it''s always been you who came to our class to find me. I don''t think I ever looked for you."


    Zhao Yibing was taken aback, her face suddenly flushing red.


    She realized that the expressions of the surrounding students had also become somewhat strange.


    Yes, Shen Ye was the top student in the grade, and it was Zhao Yibing who always pestered him.


    Now that Shen Ye had missed one exam¡ª


    Zhao Yibing was immediately trying to publicly draw a line between them.


    Wasn''t that a bit too much?


    "Zhao Yibing, I never wanted to be friends with you," Shen Ye continued.


    "The exams are coming up soon, so I hope you''ll do as you say and not come bothering me, affecting my revision."


    He was decisive and swift, leaving immediately after finishing.


    Shen Ye turned and left swiftly.


    Zhao Yibing stood there, both anxious and helpless.


    She had intended to announce to everyone in public that she had officially gotten rid of him¡ª


    How did it turn into her being the one bothering him?


    She wanted to ask Shen Ye to stay.


    But if she spoke up to keep him now, wouldn''t it exactly prove that she was still bothering him?


    "Wait, don''t rush off!" one of the girls said.


    "Bingbing gave you quite a few gifts, right? How can you talk to her like that?" another girl said.


    "Shen Ye, you''re so disappointing," said a third girl.


    They blocked Shen Ye''s way.


    Shen Ye looked at the few girls, then at the onlooking classmates, and finally turned to Zhao Yibing.


    What the hell.


    What do you really want?


    Didn''t I tell you I need to study?


    Zhao Yibing tearfully said: "Shen Ye, I thought we were friends."


    Playing the sympathy card... not letting me go...


    It seems she really isn''t content until she''s stepped on me a few times.


    But¡ª


    That''s a bit naive.


    Shen Ye said expressionlessly:


    "Zhao Yibing, I did accept your gifts, but accepting gifts doesn''t mean accepting you."


    The onlooking students were dumbfounded.


    Shen Ye crossed his arms and said coldly: "Giving gifts was your choice; I never forced you. If you couldn''t become my friend, that''s your own inadequacy."


    The girls were stunned.


    "If you truly cared about me, you wouldn''t try to bind me with gifts. I certainly have the right to strive for better people, don''t I?"


    After speaking, he looked fixedly at Zhao Yibing, as if waiting for an answer.


    Zhao Yibing didn''t know whether to respond, how to respond, or what to say.


    It was over.


    He was on another level, simply unreachable.


    "I have nothing more to say to you. If you want your gifts back, I''ll compensate you, but don''t delude yourself into thinking we can be friends," Shen Ye said, then turned and walked away.


    "Scumbag!"


    "Shen Ye, you''re a scumbag!"


    "Jerk!"


    Several girls said indignantly.


    Even a few boys joined in the denunciation.


    Shen Ye snorted, held his head high, and swaggered upstairs.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 6 This is a Set-up!

    Zhao Yibing''s eyes flickered slightly.


    It looked like everyone was standing on her side.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This was completely wrong!


    She had intended to dump Shen Ye in public, but now the situation was completely reversed by him.


    ¡ª¡ªNow it was he who was dumping her in public!


    I''m not his lapdog, why is this happening!


    "Shen Ye, we haven''t cleared things up!" Zhao Yibing said anxiously.


    "You stop right there!" A male voice rang out at the same time.


    On the stairs, a male student blocked Shen Ye.


    "And you are?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Sun Ming." the male student said.


    Oh, third in our grade.


    "Classmate Sun, class is about to start, don''t block the way," Shen Ye said.


    "You apologize to Zhao Yibing first," the male student said, folding his arms and looking down on Shen Ye from a superior position.


    "Apologize?" Shen Ye glanced at him, then at a look of grievance on Zhao Yibing''s face.


    "Classmate Sun, you''ve got it wrong. It was Zhao Yibing who called me here, not me pestering her," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "Apologize!" Sun Ming yelled, punching the wall and making a "thud" that reverberated.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Huh, an Otherworld version of Fei Yangyang?


    He had no choice but to turn around, walk over to Zhao Yibing, and say in a low, soft voice:


    "Alright, you win..."


    He seemed to have made a decision, his eyes reddening as he said through gritted teeth:


    "Zhao Yibing, you can keep harassing me, are you satisfied now?"


    "?" Zhao Yibing.


    "?" Sun Ming.


    With a face full of grievance, Shen Ye ran towards the stairs.


    Zhao Yibing couldn''t contain herself and shouted loudly, "Wait a minute¡ªI didn''t mean to force you¡ªdon''t listen to Sun Ming!"


    Ah, what was I thinking!


    Why did I say something like "I didn''t mean to force you"?


    Sun Ming is really screwing things up!


    With that thought, Zhao Yibing shot Sun Ming a fierce glare.


    Sun Ming was also panicking.


    He had clearly come to support Zhao Yibing and to take a jab at that guy who couldn''t get into a key high school.


    How did it turn into this?


    No, this won''t do.


    He has to rectify it immediately!


    Just as Shen Ye was rushing past him.


    "Kid, don''t run. Stop and explain yourself!" he said, throwing a punch at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye chuckled lightly, not taking it seriously.


    As the former top student of his grade, Shen Ye''s strongest attribute was Agility.


    He had 2 points in Agility.


    ¡ª¡ªTwice that of a normal adult man.


    At this moment, adding his only Attribute Point, he had 3 points in Agility.


    This had already surpassed the level of a middle school student.


    Plus, with the combat experience from dodging spears with the "Moonlight Deer Step" the night before¡ª¡ª


    In full view of everyone,


    Shen Ye suddenly dodged the other person''s punch, hopped lightly, touched the top of their head with a tap, used the momentum to slide towards the wall, took several steps on the wall, and vaulted over the crowded masses like a shadow, landing in the corridor.


    The onlookers let out a chorus of exclamations like "wow," "ah," "what?" in surprise.


    His movements were so graceful and natural, running up walls as if walking on flat ground, carrying the innate elegance of the Elf Race.


    It was unforgettable to all who saw.


    Even Zhao Yibing was dumbfounded.


    Sun Ming had his head pushed in front of everyone and couldn''t even react in time to continue the fight?


    Ridiculous!


    Such a level of movement technique should surely earn full marks.


    The crowd thought to themselves.


    Yet, Shen Ye couldn''t care less about these people anymore, heading straight back to the classroom to do problems.


    Dinglingling¡ª¡ª


    The bell for class rang.


    A female teacher, carrying a tea cup and some papers, walked upstairs only to find the stairwell blocked and completely impassable, causing her to exclaim impatiently:


    "What are you all doing here? Don''t you know it''s time for class?"


    The students scattered, each hurrying back to their respective classrooms.


    A few minutes later.


    Class 3 (5). S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A short, plump old man carrying a stack of papers walked into the classroom and announced directly:


    "We''ll have a 30-minute class test, followed by a practical exam in the field."


    The papers were quickly distributed.


    Shen Ye had already put the previous events behind him, picked up his pen, and began looking at the questions.


    The papers were filled with very simple questions, such as:


    Please choose from the following options the Footwork best suited to increase movement speed.


    What is the main role of the Agility Attribute in combat?


    What is the most effective basic practice for training Footwork and why?


    ...


    The knowledge points of the written test were not many, accounting for thirty percent of the total score.


    The remaining seventy percent was in the field test.


    Shen Ye picked up his pen and got to work.


    Many points of knowledge gradually came back to him as he worked through the questions.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he would need to drill problems like crazy before the exam.


    Time slowly passed.


    When the papers were handed in, the whole class began to gather to head to the field for the mock test.


    "Brother Ye."


    Chen Haoyu walked at the end of the line, quietly tugging at Shen Ye.


    "What''s up?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The test will take a long time, and they won''t be calling us for a while, so why not hang out for a bit before we come back? How about that?" Chen Haoyu suggested.


    "Where to hang out?" Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "A comic book caf¨¦ has just opened behind the school gate. There are a lot of new series I''ve never seen before, let''s hop over the wall and check it out," Chen Haoyu said.


    This reminded Shen Ye.


    While everyone was warming up on the field and waiting for the test, he could complete today''s Evaluation Entry first.


    "You go ahead, I don''t feel like it today," Shen Ye said.


    Chen Haoyu''s face showed disappointment.


    Shen Ye was somewhat amused and asked, "What are you plotting?"


    Chen Haoyu looked in a certain direction, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I didn''t want you to see it, I was afraid it would spoil your mood."


    Following Chen Haoyu''s gaze, Shen Ye saw students from Class 3 (2) and Class 3 (3) had also arrived at the sports field.


    In the Class 3 (2) line, a pretty girl was chatting with several other girls.

 Chapter 8: Chapter 6 This is so frustrating!_2

    At that moment, a boy from class three came over to look for her, and she started chatting and laughing with him.


    Zhao Yibing.


    Fei Yangyang¡ªno, Sun Ming.


    Shen Ye understood Chen Haoyu''s worries.


    ¡ªBut he really had no interest in dealing with such trivialities.


    "You should know, I actually don''t like her,"


    Shen Ye said quietly.


    Chen Haoyu said, "Really?"


    "Of course, really," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, she used to come looking for you every day, but after you missed the test, she never came to our class again," Chen Haoyu said.


    "We''ve already talked it over; she won''t bother me anymore," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Bothering you incessantly...


    It sounded like there wasn''t a problem, but then again, something didn''t seem right.


    Anyway, Shen Ye had already dealt with it.


    "Alright, that''s probably for the best,"


    Chen Haoyu said.


    Shen Ye glanced at the line, silently calculating the time.


    Each person needed to warm up, get ready, and wait their turn before the teacher said "start" for the test to begin; it was a lengthy process.


    Because he and Chen Haoyu were taller, it would be near the end before their turns came around.


    By then, it would almost be noon.


    On the sports field, everyone else was warming up or silently practicing the test actions.


    There was no need for him to waste time here.


    "Haoyu¡ªI''ll leave the line to you. I have a stomachache, I''m going to use the restroom and will be right back,"


    he told Chen Haoyu.


    "Okay, I''ll hold your place in line," Chen Haoyu said.


    "If I don''t make it back, just tell them I wasn''t feeling well and went to rest," Shen Ye said.


    "Sure."


    Shen Ye nodded, then turned and walked out of the sports field.


    There were security cameras everywhere on campus.


    But not in the classrooms and bathrooms.


    The bathroom... there might be people going there...


    He remembered a few empty classrooms on the top floor; it might be better to go there.


    Shen Ye quickly reached the top floor, pushed open the door of an empty classroom, and walked to the most hidden corner.


    "Door."


    He whispered in his heart.


    On the wall, a classroom door appeared quietly.


    Fitting in with its surroundings, the parchment pinned to the door had become a notebook.


    Shen Ye looked through the window into the door.


    The big skeleton wasn''t there?


    A good opportunity.


    Shen Ye casually put on the Pale Shadow Crown, instantly transforming into a handsome male elf.


    He then pinned the Silver War Medal to his chest before entering the Gate of Nightmares.


    Click.


    The door closed behind him.


    A chilly breeze swept through the corridor, making his very bones shiver.


    Shen Ye now had two choices¡ª


    One, to check if the door at the end of the corridor was locked or open;


    Two, to use the Silver War Medal to teleport directly to the Elf Territory.


    ...Children are the ones who do multiple-choice questions.


    To improve his evaluation, Shen Ye first crossed the corridor and tried to press the lock on that door.


    It didn''t budge.


    Locking the door, no other monsters could enter here.


    What on earth is this big skeleton up to?


    Does it want to monopolize me?


    After all, I represent the resources of another world.


    Shen Ye didn''t bother breaking down the door.


    After all, he had only a barter relationship with the big skeleton, and if it decided to eat him, that relationship wouldn''t restrain it.


    Shen Ye was about to teleport away when he suddenly noticed something in the corner.


    He crouched down and lit up the area with his phone.


    A black revolver lay there silently.


    A gun?


    He remembered; this must be the assassin''s gun!


    Shen Ye picked up the gun and saw that there were still a few bullets left.


    Good stuff!


    The big skeleton didn''t care for it, but to him, it was a treasure.


    Getting a reward as soon as he entered was like striking it lucky on the first try!


    After securing the gun, Shen Ye stood up contently and pressed his hand on the Silver War Medal.


    The medal slowly emitted a pure white light.


    The space around began to distort.


    The teleportation had begun!


    A moment of dizziness ensued.


    A solid sensation came from beneath his feet.


    Immediately after, a cold, hard object was thrust into his hand.


    "I really don''t have the ability to do more for you, please take this, it''s a token of the Human Race!"


    A voice spoke in his ear.


    Blue sky and white clouds surrounded him.


    The forest was lush green.


    Streams, wildflowers, sika deer leisurely strolling.


    Shen Ye stood by the stream, looked around but saw no one, and did not discover who had placed the object in his hand.


    However, that voice sounded so familiar.


    It seemed¡ª


    When he had first awakened the "Gate" ability, it was this voice that had informed him about the "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture".


    Was it helping him?


    Shen Ye looked down.


    In his hand, he held a black short sword.


    The sword''s spine was dull, and the hilt was carved with two conjoined heads, one human, one stag.


    A wisp of light leaped from the sword, materializing in the air into glowing small letters:


    "Night Shadow."


    "An exclusive short sword of a Human Scout."


    "White Grade."


    "Trait: Sharpness (Elementary)."


    "This is a type of short sword used for assassinations, also blessed by the Human Race with the ''Quiet Sanctity'' prayer."


    "Quiet Sanctity: Only Human Scouts whose souls have not fallen can possess this sword."


    "¡ª¡ªThe bearer of this sword is deemed trustworthy by the Human Race and can specialize in information transmission."


    A token of the Human Race.


    Strange.


    Where did that entity acquire such a short sword?


    Why did it give it to him?


    Suddenly, the sound of running footsteps came from the forest.


    Shen Ye quickly concealed the short sword in his bosom and took up a strategic position, silently waiting.


    The next moment.


    Three Elves appeared before him.


    "Fei Lun?"


    One Elf called out.


    "Hmph, you finally arrived¡ªquite slow indeed," the second Elf complained.


    "If you hadn''t come, we would have had to declare the mission a failure and then return to report," the third Elf said.


    Who?


    What?


    Shen Ye didn''t understand at once, but he immediately responded, "I ran into some trouble, so I''m a bit late." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All right, no matter what, you''ve finally come," the leading Elf said softly. "We have already gained the trust of this Elf tribe; they believe we''re courageous soldiers who have been injured and retreated from battle."


    "We''ll take action tonight, kill their chieftain, and seize their treasures¡ª"


    "Fei Lun, are you ready?"


    Shen Ye glanced at the chests of the three Elves, indeed noticing they were all adorned with the Silver War Medals.


    Were they all renowned Elven Soldiers?


    Shen Ye nodded, "My hand has already started itching."


    The three Elves looked somewhat satisfied with his response.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye reached up to touch his face.


    "Don''t fiddle around!" all three Elves shouted simultaneously.


    Now he understood.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just adjusting the position; it was a bit uncomfortable when I put it on earlier," Shen Ye said.


    These three had the same medals, the same Pale Shadow Crown.


    They were all Undead!


    ¡ªWhat a scam this was!


    That damned Skeleton, you must be the Fei Lun they were talking about.


    Clearly, it was your mission, so why toss it over to me?


    Shen Ye recalled the Skeleton crawling in the corridor and a thought surfaced.


    The creature was injured and completely unable to participate in the fight, which was why it had resorted to this trick.


    The "Elf" leader glared at Shen Ye, "Once we enter the Elf Village, be very careful. If you were exposed, the Elves would kill you on the spot."


    "Rest assured, I, Fei Lun, will not make any mistakes," Shen Ye replied.


    "That''s for the best."


    (Thank you to the magical Little Arrow for the Silver Alliance reward, thanks boss, will update extra for you after launch, muah~)

 Chapter 9: Chapter 7 Beautiful!

    Four companions walked toward the forest.


    The mountains were lush green, the streams babbled, and the paths were rugged.


    An hour later.


    Shen Ye was almost gasping for breath by now, but his three companions still strode along as if they were on level ground, with their breaths inaudible.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to add that little bit of Attribute Points to Agility to alleviate the embarrassment caused by his lack of physical strength.


    Another half hour passed.


    Just as Shen Ye felt he was about to give himself away, finally¡ª


    A lookout post appeared in front.


    The group stopped in unison.


    Shen Ye, while silently catching his breath, felt like kneeling to thank the heavens.


    "Listen, entering the village requires the village chief''s permission, but there''s no risk at this checkpoint, you just need to show him your badge," said the leading "Elf."


    "Then what does pose a risk?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course, the assassination tonight. According to the plan, we three will cover you from the outside, and you''ll be in charge of the main kill," the other replied.


    "Kill that chief? Me?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Yes, there will be a welcome dance tonight. We''ll get that chief drunk, and then it''s all up to you."


    The three companions stared at him intently.


    Shen Ye puffed out his chest and sneered,


    "My blade can''t wait to taste blood; leave this task to me."


    The three nodded in satisfaction.


    They walked on and soon arrived at the lookout post.


    Two Elves with long ears dressed in dark green Leather Armor stood at the post, Spear in hand, hunting bow tied at the waist, and mountain eagles perching on their shoulders.


    The "Elf" in the lead stepped forward and pointed at Shen Ye, saying:


    "Our companion has arrived, please let him into the village."


    The two Elves on the lookout post looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stood tall, proudly displaying his silver badge to them.


    "It turns out to be a brave frontline soldier."


    "However, like you, he needs to meet the chief first before being allowed to stay."


    "Of course, of course."


    One of the sentries jumped down to lead the four into the village.


    Shen Ye initially thought that the Elves lived in treehouses as simple as the lookout post, but upon entering the village, he realized he was completely wrong.


    The Elves'' houses resembled the ancient temple complexes from his previous life on Blue Star.


    There were carved beams and painted rafters everywhere, red walls with green tiles, and various intricate Divine Beasts perched on the rooftops.


    In the center of the village was a fountain.


    Four glowing statues of ancient trees stood in the water, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    Looking closely, although the buildings in the village were ornate, they were not numerous.


    The biggest shortcoming of the Elf Race itself is the scarcity of its population, which is why they must ally and unite with other races.


    In front of a building marked with patterns of fruits and wine cups, the three Elves halted their steps.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a line of Elvish script on the building.


    Although he could not understand it, through the windows, he saw many Elves resting and eating inside, and some were even drinking and dancing.


    It must be a canteen.


    Or perhaps a bar.


    "Go meet the chief, brother. We will rest here and wait for you," said the leading "Elf."


    "Hmm," Shen Ye replied.


    Following the sentry, he arrived in front of the village''s largest building.


    "Please enter, the chief knows of your arrival and is waiting for you."


    The sentry bowed and said respectfully.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye replied.


    The sentry withdrew.


    Shen Ye was left alone.


    He took a deep breath and slowly entered the temple-like hall.


    There was no one else in the great hall, except for a male Elf with golden hair standing in the center, flipping through a book with great intent.


    He wore a luxurious Purple robe adorned with colorful gemstones and pearls, and suspended at his waist was a dagger that shone like a mirror.


    ¡ªIs this the target of my assassination? Shen Ye wondered silently.


    He was about to speak when suddenly, glowing small letters coalesced in the air:


    "Your ''Gate'' comes with the ability to see Evaluation Entries of other entities."


    Evaluation Entry?


    Shen Ye suddenly noticed an Evaluation Entry appearing above the Elf Leader''s head:


    "Spirit of the Myriad Forests, the successor to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of facing thousands, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, and one of the five heads of the world."


    The Elf Leader seemed to notice Shen Ye''s gaze, closed the book in his hand, and gave him a warm smile:


    "Welcome, soldier from the front lines."


    Shen Ye''s expression remained neutral.


    ¡ªThe fathers in Africa skipping rope, an enormous leap with one bound.


    What was my own Evaluation Entry again?


    He remembered, he was known as the "Civil Man."


    The "Civil Man" was to assassinate the "Spirit of the Myriad Forests, the successor to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of facing thousands, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, and one of the five heads of the world" tonight.


    Beautiful!


    Extraordinarily beautiful!


    This was like¡ª


    A primary school kid on the first day of school being tested on the theory of relativity.


    A rookie soldier on the battlefield, facing a nuclear bomb on the opposing side.


    Starting a game and encountering the final boss just around the corner of the newbie village.


    That was Shen Ye''s opinion on the assassination tonight.


    ¡ªIs this reasonable?


    It is not reasonable.


    But could he escape?


    He could surrender.


    But three "companions" were watching him outside at all times.


    Once he surrendered, how would they deal with him?


    Perhaps the outcome would be the same.


    "Young and brave soldier, please rest well in our village."


    With a wave of his hand, the Elf Leader enveloped Shen Ye in a soft white light.


    With a myriad of thoughts, Shen Ye was about to speak.


    ¡ªBut it was too late.


    He found himself transported to the dining hall, already sitting beside the broad oak table.


    The table was piled with various fruits, pastries, and glasses filled with fine wine.


    His three conspirators were sitting at the table.


    "Eat. It''s still early; we can rest for a while," the leader said, raising his glass to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stayed silent, grabbed a banana, started peeling it, and glanced around surreptitiously.


    It started raining outside.


    In Elf culture, rain was a blessing from nature to all living beings.


    The Elves cheered joyfully, drinking and dancing to the rhythm of their songs.


    The dining hall was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    Shen Ye took a bite of the banana and stole glances at his three conspirators.


    One was drinking, another feigning sleep, and a third held a book, intently flipping through it.


    ¡ªThey might as well have had "Do Not Disturb" written on their faces.


    Shen Ye then observed the other Elves.


    The Elves sang joyfully, occasionally inviting those nearby to share a drink or join in a dance.


    ...Elves are a Race that respects personal privacy and values personal space highly. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his conspirators giving off an unapproachable vibe, naturally, no one dared to bother them.


    But why didn''t they invite me?


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted.


    Suddenly, his eyes met those of a female elf.


    She was the most beautiful female elf at the event and, sensing his gaze, turned to look at him, smiled faintly, and artfully avoided his eyes.


    But Shen Ye continued to watch her intently.


    After a while.


    It seemed the female elf had made up her mind, coming over gracefully to stand by Shen Ye''s side, extending her hand shyly and saying:


    "Uncle, may I ask you for a dance?"


    Uncle...


    Do I look that old?


    However, by the rules of the Elf Race, one must be of age before entering the battlefield.


    In that case, it would seem that I am somewhat older than her.


    "Of course, though I''m not very good," Shen Ye said.


    "No problem, I can lead you," the female elf said playfully, sticking out her tongue.


    Shen Ye stood up and looked at his three companions once more.


    They were still drinking, feigning sleep, and reading.


    ¡ªCould it be that when the time came for him to assassinate the Elf Leader, the three of them would still be acting the same?


    Shen Ye held the female elf''s small hand, slowly got up, and followed her through the tables.


    "What kind of dance can you do?" Shen Ye asked as they walked.


    "I can do them all. If you can''t, I''ll teach you," she said confidently.


    She''s already worried I can''t dance.


    Tsk.


    Shen Ye chuckled, "Thank you."


    Just as he walked behind the drunken "Elf," still talking, he had already added his only Attribute Point to Agility¡ª


    He almost pulled out a gun from under his clothes and, without a moment''s hesitation, aimed at the back of the head of one of the conspirators and pulled the trigger.


    He restrained himself.


    After all, he had never practiced shooting, and the other was an Undead.


    The Skeleton, unharmed, had easily killed the assassin who was adept with guns.


    So the gun might be useless.


    What about a Short Sword?


    He was unskilled in swordsmanship.


    What to do?


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Are your brothers the same? Has the fierce battle at the front wounded your spirit too deeply?" the female elf asked softly.


    She led Shen Ye towards the dance floor ahead.


    The surrounding Elves kindly made way for them.


    Shen Ye, looking at her exquisitely beautiful face, thought it was a pity he was about to go to his death. If it weren''t for all this nonsense, it would be great just to indulge in dancing.


    Damn it!


    I want to dance with the female elf!


    He made up his mind suddenly.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Lannie."


    "Lannie, listen, I can perform a magic trick," said Shen Ye.


    "Hahaha, really? That''s so fun, show me," she said happily.


    "I need a reward first," he replied.


    "Here, this is my bracelet¡ªmind you, if your magic isn''t thrilling, I''ll take it back," she said.


    "No problem, watch closely," Shen Ye said.


    He received her bracelet and saw that all the Elves around had turned their attention to them.


    ¡ªThey had all heard his conversation with Lannie.


    A soldier from the front lines doing magic?


    It would be something to see.

 Chapter 10: Chapter 8 Youre Insulting My Personality!

    Shen Ye made his way across the dance floor, past the dining area, and all the way to the other side of the hall, leaping onto a table.


    Now he was much further away from those three "conspirators" who had been monitoring him.


    "Friends!"


    He threw open his arms and announced loudly:


    "Take a good look, although I am an Elf, I can turn into a human!"


    At that moment, not only was Lannie watching him, not just the Elves nearby, even the three conspirators were staring at him.


    They listened intently to Shen Ye''s words and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Turn into a human, do you know this technique?" a "conspirator" asked.


    The other two "conspirators" shook their heads.


    "Fei Lun loves to show off¡ªlet him be, let him make a fuss."


    "Yes, his integration among the Elves will only make it easier for us to act tonight."


    After this brief exchange, the three fell silent once again.


    Shen Ye stood on the table, his back against the wall, and said with a smile:


    "I just counted, and there are only 29 people here. For my magic to work, I need 33 people present."


    The crowd jeered, disbelieving, laughing, clapping, and whistling.


    The atmosphere heated up.


    Lannie called out to a few girls, who quickly ran out and dragged several patrol Elves inside.


    The patrol Elves had no choice but to look towards Shen Ye.


    "We have enough people now!" Lannie shouted.


    "Here I go¡ªwatch closely!" Shen Ye said.


    He removed the Pale Shadow Crown.


    In an instant, he had transformed from an Elf into a human youth.


    First, the room went silent, then exploded with deafening cheers.


    It was too spectacular.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, this brave front-line soldier had turned into a human!


    "For you, Lannie!"


    Shen Ye waved to the Elf girl.


    Lannie''s face turned bright red as she clapped her hands joyfully.


    "Wait a moment," Shen Ye shouted, "It''s not over yet, I''m going to change back!"


    "Of course!" Lannie shouted back, playing along.


    Shen Ye placed his hand against the wall behind him.


    An Elf wooden door appeared as a result.


    "Here''s the thing," he said, facing everyone''s curious gaze with a smile, "I can turn into a human because I''m wearing this thing¡ª"


    He tossed the Pale Shadow Crown to a patrol Elf who looked quite capable.


    "And my three brothers are wearing this thing as well. Once they take off the Crown, they will turn into the Undead!"


    The word "Undead" lowered the spirited atmosphere in the room significantly.


    The patrol Elf caught the Pale Shadow Crown, and his expression changed from mirth to solemnity.


    The other patrol Elves gathered around, all eyeing the Pale Shadow Crown intently.


    "Once my three brothers have transformed as well, I''ll be right back, and I will change back into an Elf!"


    Having said that, everyone immediately turned to look at the three "conspirators" on the other side of the room.


    Taking advantage of the moment,


    Shen Ye fell backward, entering the door on the wall.


    The door closed.


    The door vanished.


    At the same time, the patrol Elf blew a sharp whistle.


    "All hands, be on guard!"


    The other patrol Elves drew their scimitars and rushed forward, surrounding the three "conspirators" in the middle.


    "Is there some mistake, we are soldiers who have come back from the front lines for a rest," said one "conspirator," pointing to the badge on his chest with composed assurance.


    In the void, a voice suddenly rang out:


    "I had wanted to play with you a bit longer, what a pity¡ª"


    The Elf Leader appeared out of nowhere, a touch of regret on his face:


    "You Undead wanted to infiltrate my village, but you didn''t realize the Human Race had already infiltrated your ranks and even took charge of your mission."


    "How ironic."


    Thick vines burst from the ground, binding the three people tightly.


    "My lord,"


    The patrol Elf presented the Pale Shadow Crown.


    "High-Level Shadow Technique from the Dark Abyss, ever constant, it is indeed beyond my expectation," the Elf Leader mused to himself.


    "Murderers from the Undead Race have infiltrated every village... With this actual object, we can find its weakness and counteract it."


    "I owe a debt of gratitude this time."


    A vine removed all the Pale Shadow Crowns from the three culprits.


    In the blink of an eye,


    They all turned into the Undead!


    Lannie bit her lip, then suddenly turned her head to look at the other side of the room.


    Seeing this, the Elves seemed to remember something and all looked towards the wall.


    "Once my three brothers have transformed, I''ll be right back, and I will again change back into an Elf,"


    That human youth had said.


    But the wall was blanketed in pure white.


    He wasn''t coming back.


    ...


    Quietly, a door appeared on the snow-white wall.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye landed in an empty classroom.


    He took out his phone to check the time.


    It was just past ten o''clock, still early.


    But there was a message from Chen Haoyu:


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet, did you fall into the toilet?"


    Shen Ye looked at the message and exhaled deeply.


    He was back alive!


    The situation just now had been too risky.


    He must remember this lesson for the future and never be so reckless again.


    Absolutely not!


    That said¡ª


    Shen Ye turned back to face the wall, pressed his hand against it, and whispered "door".


    The door reappeared.


    Looking through the glass into the interior, the same eerie corridor lay within.


    In other words, although Shen Ye had been to Elf Territory once, the spatial point connected by his "door" ability was still the place where the giant skeleton resided.


    The giant skeleton had returned.


    It squatted in the corridor, clutching a bizarrely shaped corpse, gnawing on it bite by bite.


    Anger surged in Shen Ye''s heart, and he couldn''t help but slam the door hard, shouting loudly,


    "I''m fighting for my life in Elf Territory, and you''re here comfortably feasting?"


    The giant skeleton turned its head abruptly.


    Through the glass, it saw Shen Ye,


    It dropped the corpse and charged over, pawing at the door, scrutinizing Shen Ye from top to bottom.


    "You''re still alive?"


    The giant skeleton asked with a hoarse and dry voice.


    ¡ªThis was the first time it had initiated communication with Shen Ye.


    "You damn thing, deliberately giving me that Pale Shadow Crown, you wanted me to go and get myself killed, huh." Shen Ye said, flipping it off through the glass window.


    "How did you survive? Tell me the details," the giant skeleton demanded.


    "You think I''m going to tell you that?" Shen Ye sneered.


    "Tell me, and I will pay an equivalent reward," the giant skeleton said.


    "It''s not about the reward now; you almost had me killed. I''m not someone who forgives easily," Shen Ye replied.


    "Tell me," the giant skeleton persisted.


    Shen Ye lifted his hand, intending to take down the notebook nailed to the door.


    ¡ªThis was the contract between the two of them, and once destroyed, the contract would be null and void.


    "Wait a moment!" The giant skeleton suddenly exclaimed.


    The next instant.


    The notebook nailed to the door opened, and glowing letters leaped out onto the paper:


    "The other party has shown considerable sincerity. In keeping with the principle of ''equivalent exchange,'' a powerful Necromancy has been prepared for you, the value of which¡ª" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You think you can buy me with just anything?"


    Shen Ye clenched his fists, roaring,


    "You''re insulting my integrity!!!"


    The giant skeleton stiffened.


    Shen Ye reached out to tear up the contract.


    "Wait a moment!" The giant skeleton suddenly spoke, "The reason I gave you the Pale Shadow Crown was that there was a chance you could survive. If it had been me, my only fate would have been death."


    It pressed its bony claws against the door.


    All the small letters in the notebook disappeared, replaced by several new lines:


    "As an apology, surpassing the principle of ''equivalent exchange,'' a Heritage Nightmare Crystal is being gifted to you."


    "Heritage Nightmare Crystal: Stores three types of top-level evolutionary Necromantic Talents, from which you can choose one to meld into your soul, thus gaining its ability."


    "Special note: This Heritage Nightmare Crystal is the cornerstone of the Undead Race, incredibly precious, and rare in the entire Nightmare World."


    Then, a line of glowing letters quietly emerged before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "The so-called ''Talent'' refers to the ability to use individual characteristic powers without expending any strength."


    Silence.


    The silence lasted for quite a while.


    "I am a man of principles," Shen Ye said, coughing lightly and speaking earnestly, "I only do business with partners who show sincerity."


    "I have offered all my sincerity," the giant skeleton replied.


    "...Fine, I''ll forgive you this one time, but remember, there will not be a next time," Shen Ye said.


    "There will be no next time," the giant skeleton assured.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand onto the notebook.


    The contract was instantly sealed!


    A crystal ball emanating endless rays of light fell into his hands.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye crushed the crystal ball in his hand.


    A golden mist expanded, swirling around him, then quickly sinking into his body.


    Shen Ye felt a moment of dizziness.


    Everything around him seemed to turn into nothingness.


    In a haze, he seemed to have arrived at a gigantic palace completely made up of white bones.


    On that high Skeleton Throne, a huge skeleton wearing a Crown sat peacefully, holding a sword, pointing at Shen Ye from afar.


    Above Shen Ye''s head, three swirling orbs of light appeared.


    The first orb of green light revealed a crystal clear Frost Crystal.


    The second orb of light was gray-white, containing a bone.


    The third orb of light flickered with gold, but inside was a Metal Scepter.


    "Choose, you may pick one from these most ancient heritages, affix it to your head, and you will gain the inherited Talent within!" A booming voice rang in Shen Ye''s ears.


    He looked up at the three hereditary objects, and immediately countless messages were transmitted into his mind through the air.


    The Frost Crystal hidden in the green light contained a Necromantic Talent:


    "Whispers of the Dark."


    "Elementary (evolvable)."


    "Upon corpses as a medium, the Deceased must answer your call, crawling up from Hell, to truthfully reveal what they know, so their spirits can rest."


    "¡ªDeath is the deepest education."


    The bone wreathed in gray-white light also contained a Necromantic Talent:


    "Sacred Corpse Form."


    "Elementary (evolvable)."


    "Any force capable of killing you will force your body into Sacred Corpse Form, temporarily immune to all fates of death, lasts for 5 seconds, and can reactivate after one day."


    "¡ªThose who try to control your life and death will not end well."


    As for the final object shrouded in golden light, the Scepter held the third Necromantic Talent:


    "Undead Resurrection."


    "Elementary (evolvable)"


    "Create a Soulfire and place it on the body of a slain Undead; the Soulfire will merge with the corpse, reviving it."


    "There are many kinds of resurrection magics, but this is one of the very profound mysteries of the source, that allows the Undead to come back to life."


    "¡ªThe fundamental power of the Undead Race."


    After taking in all the information, Shen Ye sank into thought.


    Which one should he choose?

 Chapter 11: Chapter 9: One of Us!

    Three talents, each of them extremely powerful with a vast developmental prospect.


    However, looking at my own situation, I had to rule out the third option first.


    After all, I was not a member of the Undead Race, and there were no undead by my side.


    Maybe in the future, I could find an undead assistant¡ª


    But I was being pursued and my priority was to stay alive.


    As for the first and second talents.


    They were both very useful.


    The first one was essentially like being able to obtain death-related information at any time.


    The second was almost like having an extra life.


    So...


    What did I desire most?


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, and the thoughts in his mind became clearer and clearer.


    If I encountered another assassin, or came across something curse-related, I could evade for 5 seconds.


    And then what?


    Wouldn''t I still be in grave danger?


    So what I needed now was information, to root out the one trying to kill me and settle the matter.


    I needed to know why he wanted to kill me!


    Who was he?


    Where was he?


    With this thought, Shen Ye reached out for the first clump of green light.


    "You''re actually choosing this one?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    It was the Great Skeleton''s voice.


    "Eh? You''re here too?" Shen Ye said in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m here¡ªthose guys are after the opportunity for talent inheritance from me, which is why they didn''t immediately finish me off."


    "But they don''t know I''ve already given this opportunity to you!"


    "I''ve given this opportunity to a human!"


    The Great Skeleton said with a hint of madness and satisfaction.


    Shen Ye shrugged. "I chose the first one, and you seem very surprised? Is there something wrong with it?"


    "It''s not that, but it can''t quickly form combat power," said the Great Skeleton.


    "It''s a talent for gathering intelligence," Shen Ye nodded.


    "In my memory, the past Undead Monarchs all chose the third option, with a very few selecting the second, but no one chose the first," the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye opened his hand:


    "Alright, then I''ll accept this inherited talent."


    The Frost Crystal, emitting a verdant glow, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "In combat, clearly the second and third type of talents are stronger, so why do you want this one?" asked the Great Skeleton, puzzled.


    "We have a saying back home," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?" the Great Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye placed the Frost Crystal above his head, and instantly it emitted endless green light, which entered into his brow.


    "To make a living, you have to wear a bit of green on your head!"


    He said aloud.


    In a flash.


    All the green light was absorbed by him.


    The Frost Crystal disappeared entirely.


    All around, everything faded away like smoke and mirrors, and Shen Ye found himself still standing in the classroom.


    Instinctively, he walked over to the window on the north side and looked towards the distant mountains.


    In his memory, that was the direction of the mortuary.


    ¡ªIt was blurry, but it seemed he had developed some kind of sense towards that direction.


    "Please tell me what exactly happened, it''s very important to me," the Great Skeleton said again.


    "Alright, I''ll go through the events with you," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye recounted the events that had occurred in the Elven Village through the window glass, leaving out the part where he saw the Evaluation Entry above the Elf Leader''s head.


    ¡ªEvaluation Entries like that were a special power included in my "Gate" ability; it''s best not to tell anyone.


    "Those three undead were caught?" asked the Great Skeleton with a trembling voice.


    "Yeah, they were no match at all in front of the Elf Leader," Shen Ye said.


    "Impossible! The leader of the Elf Village is a Nature Priestess; her strength is not enough to deal with three Nightmare Knights!" the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Something wasn''t right...


    "You must be mistaken, the Elf Leader is a male elf," Shen Ye said.


    "A male? What does he look like?" the Great Skeleton asked.


    "Golden hair, he looks like all Elves¡ªthough he was wearing a magnificent purple robe adorned with colorful gems and beads, and a mirror-like dagger hanging from his waist," Shen Ye described.


    The Great Skeleton shuddered, losing his voice:


    "I know him¡ªhe''s the strongest Elf High Priest of the Elf Race!"


    Shen Ye understood then.


    No wonder that guy had such grand entries like "Spirit of the Myriad Forests, Heir to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of fighting thousands alone, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, one of the five heads of the world."


    The Elves were allies of the Human Race.


    In such a situation, revealing my human identity certainly gave me a chance to survive.


    Had the Great Skeleton gone personally¡ª


    The moment it revealed its Undead identity, the Elf High Priest would have undoubtedly killed it.


    If it did not reveal itself, it would be monitored by those three "conspirators," forced to attempt an assassination on the Elf Leader.


    For the Skeleton, it truly was an insolvable predicament.


    "The Elves must have been informed of the Undead''s arrival, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It seems so," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So you escaped death," Shen Ye said.


    "Humph, it''s mainly because those three Nightmare Knights were captured by the Elves... They can''t monitor me or threaten me anymore..."


    "This is my only chance!"


    The Great Skeleton suddenly turned and rushed to the other end of the hallway, opened the door, went in, and disappeared from Shen Ye''s line of sight.


    Shen Ye waited a few minutes, but when the Skeleton didn''t return, he shrugged his shoulders and dismissed the "Gate."


    The trade was completed.


    There was no need to meddle in the other party''s private business.


    After all, I too faced an unknown assassination attempt.


    ¡ªI wonder what Evaluation Entries I will receive for this trip?


    With that thought, faint lights started to appear around him in the void.


    The lights gradually coalesced into rows of small text:


    "For opening the Gate this time, you have received the following Evaluation Entry:"


    "One of Us."


    "Green Entry (Excellent)."


    "Evaluation: As an ordinary human, the highest level of entry you can obtain is White, but you have overcome an environment where you couldn''t beat anyone by leveraging others'' forces, solving your crisis, escaping unscathed, which is the fundamental reason you have been granted this exceptional entry."


    "Equipping this Evaluation Entry, you gain the following buffs:"


    "When you say to a target, ''Hey, we''re on the same side!'', they will treat you as one of their own."


    "This effect lasts for ten seconds, after which the target will forget everything that just happened."


    "It can only be used once per day."


    "The target''s Total Attributes cannot exceed twice yours, or they might resist the Entry."


    "You can keep this Evaluation Entry for a future upgrade, or devour it to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    Shen Ye suddenly felt distressed.


    He had risked his life on this journey to devour Entries and gain Basic Attribute Points to enhance his strength.


    But this Entry seemed worth keeping!


    He had to at least test its power.


    Suddenly.


    Several lines of glowing text appeared in the void:


    "Your spiritual power has increased by 0.1."


    "Current spiritual power is 0.8."


    "Please continue wearing this bracelet."


    "Nature''s Blessing Bracelet:"


    "Accessory, Green (Excellent) quality, rare."


    "Continuously wearing this bracelet can slowly increase your spiritual power."


    Bracelet?


    Shen Ye reached into his pocket and immediately pulled out a bracelet woven from colorful wild grass.


    This was given to him by Elf Lanni for watching a magic show!


    Spiritual power was extremely hard to increase.


    Just by having this bracelet on him, his spiritual power could grow?


    What a treasure!


    Shen Ye immediately put on the bracelet, tightened it, and then hid it in his sleeve.


    It seemed that from this trip, he had garnered three items in total.


    A Scout Short Sword named "Night Shadow."


    A green Evaluation Entry.


    A green Nature''s Blessing Bracelet.


    It could be considered a bountiful harvest.


    As for Attribute Points, he would have to wait for tomorrow''s Evaluation Entry.


    Shen Ye pushed open the classroom door, walked out, hurried down the stairs, and quickly returned to the playground.


    By now, most of the students had completed their simulation tests.


    "Chen Haoyu."


    The teacher in charge of the testing called out.


    Chen Haoyu hurriedly came forward, standing in the center of the field.


    "A total of thirty-six rounds of attack; dodging them all scores full points. Let''s begin!" the teacher announced.


    The field was about two hundred square meters in size.


    It was covered with densely packed holes, each spraying water tinted with paint.


    The less paint you got on you in three minutes, the higher your score.


    This round of simulated exam was no different from the official middle school exams, testing both movement technique and footwork.


    "Begin!"


    The teacher declared loudly.


    A spray of dark green water burst from the hole under Chen Haoyu''s feet.


    He quickly dodged to the left, but then three consecutive holes on the left sprayed out red water.


    "Oh come on!"


    Chen Haoyu cried out, frantically changing his footwork.


    Then a gust of wind blew¡ª


    The mist drifted toward him, so he had to dash tens of meters away, just barely avoiding this round of area attack.


    After steadying himself, he looked down to see red paint on his body.


    "Keep it up, stay calm!"


    Shen Ye shouted from a distance.


    "Thanks for the cheers, Brother Ye, but this is nothing, I can handle it!" Chen Haoyu responded with a grin, showing his teeth.


    A stream of water surged up, hitting him right in the face and turning it yellow.


    Laughter from the other students could be heard all around.


    Shen Ye also touched his forehead.


    A few minutes later.


    Chen Haoyu walked off the field dejectedly; the area immediately began to auto-clean.


    "Go wash up, Chen Haoyu¡ªyou should be glad this isn''t the official exam," the teacher said on the side, raising a scoring card.


    71 points.


    That was a bit low. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye encouraged him, "You''re too easily distracted. Focus during the exam, and you could get at least 80 points."


    "Got it, I''ll go wash up," Chen Haoyu said despondently.


    "Next, Shen Ye," the teacher called out.


    "Here!" Shen Ye responded.


    He stepped onto the simulated exam field and took his position.


    All the students turned to look at him.


    Chen Haoyu stopped too.


    "Shen Ye, how''s your recovery coming along?" the teacher asked.


    "Much better, thank you for asking, teacher," Shen Ye replied.


    "Shall we begin?"


    "Yes."


    "3, 2, 1, ¡ª Begin!"


    A green stream of water shot up from a hole beneath his feet.


    Shen Ye stepped back three meters.


    A series of multi-colored streams rose in quick succession.


    But Shen Ye had already moved to the other end of the field.


    The streams, like a child chasing an adult, no matter how hard they tried, could not keep up with his pace.


    Yet he stood with hands clasped behind his back, casually moving his Physique, gliding across the field as if on ice, handling all the water streams with ease and grace.


    Through myriad waters he passed, untouched by a single drop.


    The surrounding teachers and students were even somewhat enchanted by the sight.


    ¡ªAnd Shen Ye hadn''t even added his Attribute Points yet; relying solely on his natural Agility, along with the Elven Step Technique he had understood, he had achieved this level.


    "Time''s up!"


    The teacher called out, shaking his head with a sigh, "If only you hadn''t missed one round, it would have been much better."


    He showed the highest score of the morning on his scorecard:


    100 points.


    "Thank you, teacher. I haven''t given up on getting into high school," Shen Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 10 Teacher!

    On the other side.


    Under the shade of trees opposite the sports field.


    The principal accompanied a disheveled middle-aged man with long hair and a scruffy beard, watching the mock test on the sports field.


    "This kid''s movement technique is quite interesting," the man nodded slightly.


    "Yes, he is our grade''s top student," the principal said with regret, "He missed the first exam, I felt it was such a pity, so I called you over to have a look."


    Yawning, the man said lazily, "He has quite a talent for movement technique¡ªif he can also score full marks in spiritual power, I might give him a chance."


    "Full marks in spiritual power? Manager Qian, isn''t that demand a bit too high?"


    The principal couldn''t help but ask.


    After all, Shen Ye''s weakest point was his spiritual power.


    Although his spiritual power was considered decent in this school, compared to the whole city, or even the province, it was quite mediocre.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, the man shook his head:


    "Without enough spiritual power, it''s a completely hopeless situation."


    "Let''s wait until the spiritual power results are out, maybe he can score highly," the principal said. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "High scores won''t do, only full marks will meet the requirement," the man emphasized.


    The principal couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shen Ye, naturally, was completely unaware of this scene.


    It was already approaching noon.


    Many students had finished the mock test and went straight back to the dormitories.


    Even more students went to the canteen.


    Chen Haoyu went to wash the paint off his body.


    He had already arranged to meet Shen Ye on the small path outside the canteen to have stir-fry together at noon.


    Taking advantage of the remaining time, Shen Ye returned to the classroom to start doing a set of "Language and Scientific Knowledge" test questions.


    Grind on practice questions!


    One must grind on them!


    Math, Physics, Chemistry were all fine, they were the same.


    But for the humanities subjects, historical figures, events, and even literary works, everything was unfamiliar and needed to be recalled.


    He was different from the other students; many knowledge points in his memory still required activation through practice.


    In fact, he was least confident about "Language and Scientific Knowledge."


    Sea of questions!


    Truly frustrating.


    Shen Ye focused on his questions, unaware of time passing until it was noon.


    When the bell rang, he looked up and was surprised to see that the classroom was almost empty.


    Lunchtime had come.


    He was hungry.


    Shen Ye stretched languidly, planning to finish the last major question before going to meet Chen Haoyu for lunch.


    Outside the window, a tall figure blocked the light.


    Fei, Fei Yangyang?


    Shen Ye rubbed his eyes and took a closer look; it was Sun Ming.


    "What is it?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You stinkin'' kid, Zhao Yibing doesn''t even want to bother with you," Sun Ming glared at him with an aggressive look and blurted out.


    "Then that''s great," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Don''t think that acting disinterested is going to get her attention," Sun Ming said mockingly.


    "I really don''t want to see her again," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Sun Ming grunted coldly, turned his head, and gestured toward the hallway.


    Six or seven boys approached.


    They entered the classroom, closed the door, and surrounded Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye laughed and said:


    "Why bother, we''re all our own people."


    The term "our own people" activated!


    The next moment.


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    "With such a good relationship, why corner me?" Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "No choice, Zhao Yibing wanted me to vent for her," Sun Ming said, scratching his head sheepishly.


    "Yeah, we don''t want to hit our own brother; it''s really troubling," one of the boys said.


    "It''s all because I like her too much, and you''re usually too proud, so I wanted to fight you," another boy said.


    "Forget it, we''re all our own people, I won''t make a move."


    "Right."


    They all chimed in.


    Ten seconds.


    Time was up.


    The group shook their heads bewilderedly, forgetting what they had just been saying.


    They surrounded him again.


    Shen Ye placed his mobile phone on the windowsill and packed up his stationery before slowly standing up.


    After listening to their words, he finally felt relieved.


    ¡ªThis was just a fight between students, and among these people, there wasn''t the one who wanted to kill him.


    "I don''t want trouble."


    Shen Ye continued earnestly:


    "I hope you think carefully; the day after tomorrow is the official second exam for middle school entrance."


    "The movement technique test is crucial. If you get hurt, it might affect your performance and it''s a matter that concerns your whole future."


    "I hope you consider it for your own sake."


    The boys looked at each other.


    Sun Ming grunted and said, "It''s because of the way you treated Zhao Yibing, we all can''t stand it."


    "Right, she said you even went and scolded her afterwards."


    "She cried all morning."


    "You really are hateful."


    Shen Ye looked at them calmly.


    He had thought after the morning''s events Zhao Yibing had called it quits.


    But now it seemed she had hidden away to chant spells.


    At this moment, she cast her ultimate move¡ª


    "Zhao Yibing''s fish pond!"


    Shen Ye started to get impatient.


    With the exam around the corner, he needed to focus on practice questions, yet he was entangled in these trivial matters.


    "State your demands," Shen Ye said.


    "From now on, you are not to pester Zhao Yibing," Sun Ming started.


    "Right."


    "Stay away from her."


    "You''re not going to a key high school anymore, so stop hanging around her."


    The opinions came fast and varied.


    Shen Ye picked up the papers on the table, displayed them in front of them, and smiled, saying:


    "Look, I''m working on questions. I haven''t even gone to find her; how could I have pestered her?"


    The group fell silent.


    Sun Ming took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and switched on the speakerphone.


    "Hello?"


    Zhao Yibing''s voice came through.

 Chapter 13: Chapter 10 Teacher!_2

    "Bingbing, I''m with Shen Ye," Sun Ming said.


    "Why are you doing this? You both clearly knew he was bullying me, and you''re still friends with him?" There was a touch of grievance in Zhao Yibing''s voice.


    "I''ve talked to Shen Ye, and he''s decided he won''t bother you anymore," Sun Ming said.


    He held up the phone in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye actually felt like cooperating¡ª


    Zhao Yibing had just said, "you both clearly knew he was bullying me," not "you clearly knew he was bullying me."


    This proved she was well aware of what was happening here, knew what these guys were doing.


    As for keeping his distance from this kind of girl, it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Zhao Yibing, I won''t bother you ever again," Shen Ye said.


    "I hate you," Zhao Yibing hung up the phone directly.


    Beep¡ª Beep¡ª


    A busy tone came from the phone.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. You guys go ahead, I still have some problems to work on," Shen Ye said with a smile to his classmates.


    Suddenly, Sun Ming threw a punch at him.


    "She hates you, did you hear? Goddamn pretty boy, just looking at your face pisses me off!" he cursed.


    This ignited the emotions of the others; they surrounded Shen Ye, swinging fists and kicking.


    Shen Ye had absolutely no space to dodge. He put up his hands to block a few times, and then suddenly stumbled, a fiery pain spreading across his back.


    "And you''re the top of the year?" Sun Ming scoffed.


    Sun Ming''s first punch had been blocked, but while Shen Ye was turning to deal with the others, Sun Ming had seized the opportunity and landed a sneak attack from behind.


    In that moment¡ª


    The smile on Shen Ye''s face disappeared.


    The bottom line is that you just want to fight, right?


    Right before the midterm exams, with no consideration of the consequences, you beat up a student who would be absent from the exams.


    And this student was once the top of the year.


    So the beating must feel especially satisfying, a gratifying experience.


    In the future, it will also make for an amusing story.


    And it would please Zhao Yibing, taking up her cause and winning her favor.


    After all, she said, "I hate you."


    ¡ªShe must have wanted to see him get beaten too.


    Two birds with one stone, everyone''s happy.


    How wonderful.


    "Swallow the entry," Shen Ye thought to himself.


    The entry "one of us" had already been used once; Shen Ye''s assessment of it was that it was of little use.


    It could only be used once a day.


    It was only effective on people with similar strength.


    If there had been an assassin just then, it would have been useless.


    Better to use something that enhanced his strength.


    In an instant, rows of faintly glowing characters appeared on his retina:


    "Swallow successful."


    "You have swallowed this Green Entry and gained 3 Attribute Points."


    "Your total number of Attribute Points is now: 4."


    "In accordance with your will, the current Attribute Points have been added to Strength."


    "Your Strength is 5.2 (1.2+4)."


    "Strength, as a Basic Attribute, is not merely Brute Force, but refers to the hardness of an individual''s limbs and body, the strength of the internal organs, the resilience of the Extraordinary Meridians, the Explosive Power of the body, and the level of cell apoptosis (Life Force baseline); all of these cumulate and are referred to as an individual''s ''Strength''."


    Thud.


    Another punch landed on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye didn''t move an inch.


    He heard the sound of wind, it was another guy aiming for his face.


    Shen Ye didn''t block, instead, he turned his head and rammed right into them.


    "Crack."


    Amid the crisp sound, the guy clutched his arm and let out an earth-shattering scream.


    There was a hint of despair in his cry.


    The movement technique exam was tomorrow, and now his arm was broken.


    It would definitely affect his performance.


    ¡ªBut what''s the use of regret?


    Shen Ye, enduring the flurry of punches, kicked out another guy, sending him flying into the wall.


    He stepped forward, ramming his knee into the guy beside him with all his strength.


    Knee Strike!


    The guy spat out blood and immediately fell to the ground.


    Shen Ye turned around, grabbed Sun Ming by the neck, and pinned him to the ground, landing punch after punch on his face.


    The remaining few attacked Shen Ye like madmen.


    Shen Ye, grabbing Sun Ming''s hair, used him as a shield against the other attackers'' blows.


    "I''m really curious to see what Zhao Yibing''s reaction would be when she finds out you''ve all been taken down," he said into Sun Ming''s ear.


    Sun Ming struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free from his grip.


    They thought that five or six people together could beat Shen Ye to the point he couldn''t lift his head, teach him a good lesson.


    But in practice, things suddenly spiraled out of control.


    Should I apologize?


    Beg for mercy? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maybe that would save myself?


    Zhao Yibing''s pitiful image flashed through my mind.


    "You''re no longer the top of our grade!"


    Sun Ming roared and elbowed back with all his strength, hitting Shen Ye in the chest and producing a slight sound like hitting thick rubber.


    ¡ªJunior high students are only 14 or 15 years old, yet to have a strength of 1 is to be on par with an average adult male.


    That''s considered quite good, and you can rank somewhere in the grade with that.


    However, Shen Ye''s strength was now at 5.2.


    5.2 compared to 1.


    Shen Ye didn''t feel any pain at all but just tightened his grip on Sun Ming''s neck. While using him to fend off attacks from several others, Shen Ye spoke in a conversational tone,


    "What makes you think you can order me around?"


    For some reason, Sun Ming suddenly felt an indescribable fear welling up inside him.


    The next moment¡ª


    Like a staff, Sun Ming was grasped in Shen Ye''s hand and swept around the crowd.


    A huge noise erupted from the classroom.


    Several boys were swept away, knocking over seven or eight desks and chairs, falling to the ground.


    One even shattered the window glass with a harsh "crash" sound and rolled out onto the corridor outside.


    The noise died down.


    Dragging Sun Ming, Shen Ye avoided the cellphone cameras on the windowsill next to his seat and made his way to the front by the podium.


    Without waiting for the other to speak, Shen Ye slapped him hard across the face.


    Sun Ming''s face was bloodied, but Shen Ye grabbed his hair and yanked him back again.


    "I''ve already missed one exam, and you still come to beat me. Is it because you think you can definitely win? Or do you want to show off how tough you all are by beating me?"


    Shen Ye swung his hand, delivering four or five slaps in a row.


    "You deserve to die¡ª"


    Sun Ming bellowed resentfully.


    Another slap landed on his mouth from Shen Ye, who then pulled him back and forcefully slammed him against the blackboard, making a loud "thud."


    Sun Ming fell to the ground right away.


    Shen Ye turned around, wound up a kick, and fiercely struck another boy who had just crawled up in the stomach.


    The boy was knocked over several desks and rolled into the corner.


    This time he couldn''t get up again.


    Shen Ye walked back to where Sun Ming lay and looked down at him.


    Sun Ming chuckled coldly,


    "Kill me if you have the guts. If you don''t kill me today, I''ll come back and seek revenge sooner or later."


    Shen Ye shook his head, unimpressed.


    Young kids, blood rushing to their heads, always feel invincible.


    "Sun Ming, I''ve always been curious about which key high school you wanted to get into?"


    As Shen Ye spoke, he looked toward Sun Ming''s leg.


    Sun Ming froze.


    He followed the direction of the gaze to his own leg.


    In that moment, he realized something.


    ¡ªThe second exam was coming up soon.


    His entire future was staked on the middle school exams.


    Fights were just insignificant parts of junior high life, not worth sacrificing his future for.


    Even enduring humiliation for that sake was acceptable.


    "Pff, Shen Ye, we were wrong today, forgive us this once."


    Sun Ming, his face covered in blood, said stiffly.


    Shen Ye looked at him expressionlessly, then turned to turn off the camera on the cellphone at the windowsill and picked up a mop from behind the door.


    "You want me to forgive you?"


    He held the mop, walking back slowly and said in a languid tone:


    "Had it been any other student, or... the former me, by now you would have beaten me to the ground, unable to get up."


    He stopped in front of Sun Ming.


    "The middle school exams are imminent, and for the mere fact of jealously competing, you band together without care to ruin someone''s life."


    "You insult him, beat him, and destroy his future."


    The mop was lifted high.


    "¡ªAnd you still expect my forgiveness?"


    The mop came crashing down mercilessly.


    Sun Ming let out a scream, but the beating never ceased.


    Until his leg broke.


    "What are you doing!"


    A sudden shout came from outside.


    During the exam period, several teachers, hearing the commotion, didn''t bother to climb the stairs and leaped up several times in succession, landing on the fourth floor from outside the building.


    They burst through the door of class 3(5) and immediately saw the scene.


    Desks and chairs lay broken everywhere.


    Several students lay on the ground, their limbs bent at strange angles, moans of pain escaping their lips.


    Shen Ye stood in the middle, having just thrown away the broken mop, wiping the blood off his hands with an exercise book.


    "What happened? What''s going on?"


    Jiang Hantao shouted loudly.


    Shen Ye threw the exercise book to the ground, his eyes red, and said:


    "Teacher, they bullied me."

 Chapter 14: Chapter 11 Processing

    ```


    "Bastard! Look at the state you''ve beaten them into, and you still claim they were bullying you?"


    A teacher shouted angrily.


    The commotion here was too great; many students had hurried over after hearing the news.


    The corridor outside gradually became packed like sardines.


    Shen Ye, facing a multitude of gazes filled with surprise, fear, or schadenfreude, replied leisurely:


    "That''s right, they tried to hit me, so I had no choice but to defend myself legitimately."


    The crowd looked toward the classroom, their expressions slowly turning odd.


    Desks and chairs were thrown about in disarray, while several male students lay on the ground, wailing in pain with broken hands and feet¡ª


    You call this legitimate self-defense?


    A teacher immediately took out a cell phone to contact an ambulance.


    Other teachers cautiously surrounded Shen Ye to prevent him from doing anything further.


    Shen Ye was unconcerned.


    After all, there was video evidence. He had indeed been forced to act.


    He stood there, occasionally allocating 4 Attribute Points to Strength, then to Agility, and immediately afterward, to spiritual power.


    This too was a form of practice, allowing him to quickly adapt to the state of his various Attributes skyrocketing.


    Within the crowd.


    Zhao Yibing bit her lip, staring intently at Shen Ye.


    She had miscalculated.


    All of them combined were no match for him.


    She knew he was capable, but she didn''t know he was THIS capable!


    Wait¡ª


    These years, having always been by his side, she thought she had a clear understanding of his strength.


    ¡ªWho would have thought it would turn into such a big scene.


    Zhao Yibing took out her phone and quickly typed a message:


    "The deed is done."


    Pressing send.


    "Bingbing, do you regret it?"


    Her best friend''s whisper reached her ear.


    Zhao Yibing''s expression tensed, and she immediately put away her phone.


    Regret...


    Yes, what if at that moment when she had called him to the stairwell, she had encouraged him to keep working hard and promised to stay in touch after getting into high school? How would things have turned out then?


    No.


    There''s no going back now.


    At this moment, he''d made a big mistake, injuring seven or eight candidates in a serious incident.


    He might even lose his qualification to take the middle school exams.


    The objective had been achieved.


    And he¡ª


    He would never be able to affect her again!


    "Hmph, I only regret not realizing his true nature sooner," Zhao Yibing said.


    She suddenly noticed Sun Ming looking at her.


    Sun Ming...


    Zhao Yibing met his gaze, a bad premonition rising in her heart.


    Surely not¡ª


    He wouldn''t drag her into this mess too, would he?


    Just as she thought this, she saw Sun Ming''s mouth opening.


    No!


    Don''t say it out loud!


    That would only make things worse and help nothing.


    "Bingbing..."


    Sun Ming called out with a sobbing tone.


    There was a moment of silence around them.


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Zhao Yibing.


    Even several teachers looked at her with curious eyes.


    Zhao Yibing was stunned.


    It was only at this moment she realized not all top-ranking students possessed her level of mature judgment.


    Idiot Sun Ming!


    Did you even think before dragging me into a brawl?


    What if it affected my image? What then?


    Zhao Yibing began to cry, wiping her tears while loudly saying,


    "He''s bullying you like this¡ªSun Ming, I''m calling the police right now!"


    She moved aside to make the emergency call.


    With one action, she managed to uphold justice and take Sun Ming''s side.


    She had made the best possible response.


    Once the police arrived, the injuries on everyone will prove how right her choice was.


    Lucky she reacted quickly.


    After this incident, she must cut all ties with Sun Ming.


    It''s impossible for him to take the movement technique exam with his broken leg.


    He''s finished.


    Zhao Yibing calculated rapidly as she made the call.


    The call went through.


    "Hello, is this the police? We are at..."


    Seeing her actually calling the police, everyone suddenly became anxious.


    Homeroom teacher Jiang Hantao looked grave.


    A student calling the police would make the situation even more troublesome.


    With the middle school exams imminent, this was not a matter that should occupy the students'' attention.


    They ought to be focusing on review.


    Several teachers exchanged glances, all sharing the same thought.


    "Alright, disperse now."


    "Go eat, take a break!"


    "You lot, stop staring; go back to the dorm!"


    The students were chased away.


    "Shen Ye, come to the office with me," Jiang Hantao said.


    "Yes, Teacher Jiang," Shen Ye replied.


    The two entered the office one after the other.


    Jiang Hantao closed the door and said with a heavy voice:


    "Shen Ye, tell me everything clearly, or it will be too late."


    ```


    ```


    "Okay, let''s see the truth then."


    ```


    Shen Ye opened his contacts on his phone and sent a video over.


    Jiang Hantao immediately opened it.


    The more he watched, the more astonished he became, and a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    He had heard that today the principal was accompanying a VIP to the school to pick out promising students...


    With Shen Ye''s performance in the video, his strength had clearly exceeded previous expectations and could be considered surpassing that of a typical middle school student.


    He should send the video to the principal right away.


    ¡ªThis could be Shen Ye''s opportunity!


    With that thought, Jiang Hantao immediately clicked on the video and chose "Forward".


    On the other side.


    The principal''s office.


    "Manager Qian, all the students at our school are excellent. You should at least sign a few."


    The principal poured a cup of hot tea and placed it in front of the other person.


    Manager Qian shook his head:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but if they don''t meet our standards, there''s really nothing I can do to sign them."


    "Why not sign one or two here and cultivate them slowly? With your resources and strength, you can surely make them strong." The principal said.


    "We only want genuinely good seedlings; other students can just try for high school on their own." Manager Qian said, lounging back with his legs crossed.


    "Come on, try some of my treasured tea leaves; we can continue while sipping tea." The principal persisted.


    Both men lifted their teacups.


    At that moment, a cell phone suddenly rang.


    The principal casually picked it up to have a look, but it was a video sent by Jiang Hantao.


    Old Jiang, though we get along well, you slack off during work hours and now you send me these videos?


    I''m the principal, but I have a lot to deal with too.


    You think I have the leisure to watch your videos?


    ...Is it any good though?


    The principal casually played the video and started watching it.


    Manager Qian was about to take a sip of his warm tea when suddenly a loud shout filled his ears:


    "Damn, this strength is impressive!"


    The principal stood up "swoosh, his gaze fixed on the screen, muttering quickly:


    "Incredible, incredible¡ªthe strength far exceeds the requirements for middle school, look at this resistance to blows, and the force of that kick, giving him a chance could surely send him soaring!"


    "Pfft!" Manager Qian spat out a mouthful of tea.


    He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and sighed, "Is this how you recommend students now?


    The principal, without bothering to argue, said:


    "Manager Qian, there''s a student''s video I want you to see¡ªno, just watch it on my phone."


    He handed over his phone.


    Manager Qian took the phone and started watching the video, somewhat distracted.


    A few moments later.


    He put his teacup down, sat up straight, and started watching the phone intently with both hands.


    The video ended soon.


    "Facing multiple opponents... indeed, not a bad strength." Manager Qian pondered and continued, "Plus, the movement technique I saw earlier is perfect too, it is indeed worth discussing in person."


    The principal bounced up from his chair and exclaimed, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to him." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Manager Qian stood up, a smile appearing on his face, reminding, "You''ll need to address the fact he was fighting."


    "Fighting? What fighting? He was clearly merely defending himself after being bullied, right, Manager Qian?"


    "¡­Yes."


    A while later.


    The office door was suddenly pushed open, and Class Teacher Jiang Hantao walked in, followed by the principal and several police officers.


    The officers first looked at the video on the phone.


    The footage was clear, the people recognizable, the language, the threatening gestures, and who initiated the attack¡ªall were recorded.


    This was evidence of bullying.


    ¡ªBefore it all began, Shen Ye had placed his phone on the windowsill and pressed the video recording button.


    A police officer with a complex expression asked:


    "You were prepared for this from the beginning?"


    "Teacher, they were many, and I was afraid they were going to beat me to death, so I had to fight back desperately."


    Shen Ye said amiably.


    Everyone from the principal to the teacher, and then to the officers, was stunned.


    Yes.


    This student had been through that ordeal.


    Now even the hospital was closed.


    This student seemed alright, but had missed an exam already, and now his classmates had cornered him in the classroom to beat him up.


    From start to finish, the whole incident was indeed him getting attacked and only after taking a few hits, he fought back.


    Should they arrest him?


    What if it affected his mental state?


    Things might get even more complicated.


    "If we''re talking about it, even if it doesn''t qualify as self-defense, it was a mutual fight." Jiang Hantao glanced at the officers and whispered.


    The officers did not respond for a moment.


    ¡ªThey had to wait for the medical examination of those students to know the extent of the incident.


    In a gentle voice, the principal said:


    "Classmate Shen, fortunately, you recorded the whole process with your phone, or their injuries would have been enough to get you expelled."


    A voice came from the back of the crowd:


    "Right, your physical fitness has far exceeded that of an average middle school student, fighting them was meaningless."


    Jiang Hantao turned around, delighted, "Manager Qian?"


    Everyone was moved, and they stepped aside to make way.


    A scruffy, disheveled middle-aged man walked in, eying Shen Ye while smiling and saying:


    "I''ve seen the video of your fight, though it''s only half of it, but you were holding back your punches, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, I was afraid of killing someone." Shen Ye admitted honestly.


    "A fine young man of high moral standards¡ªthe Brain System thinks your strength is at least 4.5, and the movement technique you did outside for the simulation test was perfect. This earns my recommendation," the middle-aged man said.


    He handed Shen Ye a business card and smiled, "Alright, I would like to have a chat with you."


    Have a chat?


    Shen Ye instinctively looked towards Old Jiang.


    He saw that his class teacher, Old Jiang, gave him an encouraging look.


    The principal was brimming with excitement.


    Even the police officers nearby put away their stern faces, softening the atmosphere in the office.


    Hm?


    What''s this all about?

 Chapter 15: Chapter 12 Am I Really a Genius?

    Shen Ye glanced at the business card, which read:


    Qian Rushan.


    Regional Manager, Human Martial Arts Group.


    His memory opened up again, rapidly searching for relevant knowledge.


    So it was this behemoth...


    A glint of realization flashed through Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Every year, who knows how many middle-school graduates longed for its favor.


    The Human Martial Arts Group held the inheritance of all kinds of martial arts knowledge, a conglomerate organization with an abundance of intellectual property rights and copyrights of martial arts secrets.


    In the entire world, apart from those great families that had been passed down since ancient times, it held the most extensive inheritance of martial arts knowledge.


    As for the great families¡ª


    It was said that some of these families possessed knowledge, divine artifacts, and bloodline pacts handed down from divine spirits of the Ancient Era.


    Apart from the legends, the great families also firmly controlled a vast amount of land, population, and wealth resources in reality.


    Exalted high above the common people, the great families stood separated by an insurmountable chasm.


    For ordinary people born into poverty, gaining entry into the Human Martial Arts Group was virtually like jumping over the dragon''s gate, leaving behind their ordinary social class.


    This was a road connecting to heaven!


    Shen Ye looked towards the long-haired, scruffy bearded middle-aged man sitting opposite him.


    The man appeared very amiable, smiling as he spoke, engendering an involuntary trust.


    In Shen Ye''s previous life''s judgment, this kind of person was clearly seasoned in the business world for who knows how many years.


    But there was something about him that Shen Ye couldn''t see through.


    ¡ªStrength!


    Just by sitting there, he felt that he couldn''t attack the man no matter what.


    It was an indescribable feeling from deep within.


    "Classmate Shen, may I presumptuously ask just how high your strength attribute is?"


    Manager Qian asked leisurely.


    "5." Shen Ye said.


    Manager Qian''s expression softened even more.


    Old Jiang and the principal looked at each other with wide eyes.


    The policemen whispered among themselves off to the side.


    "Really 5?" Manager Qian kept his composure and smiled as he took over the conversation, "At the junior high stage, a strength of 4.5 is sufficient to pass our group''s assessment threshold, but 5, that''s even more extraordinary."


    "Is 5 a lot?" Shen Ye asked.


    "With a strength of 5, you can operate some of the combat models of mobile armored suits and also manage to wield some of the broken, normal grade ancient weapons."


    "Plus, your movement technique is full marks, and you''re only 15 years old."


    "¡ªIt''s truly flawlessly impressive."


    At this point, Manager Qian couldn''t help but glance at the principal.


    Why didn''t they mention earlier how exceptional his strength attribute was, but instead chatted with him about spiritual power?


    If they had known about his strength of 5, he would have signed Shen Ye on the spot in the playground just now.


    "You flatter me, just now, I even got into a fight."


    Shen Ye said.


    "Never mind the fight, join our group, and I will arrange for you to retake the strength test," Manager Qian said.


    "Another test is possible?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    He couldn''t help but give Old Jiang another look.


    Old Jiang and the principal nodded their heads vigorously, their eyes beaming with delight.


    "It''s usually not permissible, but sometimes, to avoid overlooking talent, our group has the authority to suggest to the Education Bureau to hold a special re-examination for certain students," Manager Qian explained nonchalantly.


    "Of course, I am willing to retake the test!" Shen Ye said.


    "Good, then that''s settled. After you pass, I will come to sign you."


    Manager Qian stood up, ready to leave, when he suddenly remembered something, turned his head, and added:


    "Oh right, I forgot to ask¡ªhow much is your spiritual power?"


    "3." Shen Ye gave a modest number.


    There was no choice.


    In the Five Major Attributes, middle school didn''t assess "Comprehension" or "Resonance."


    With "Strength," "Agility," "Spiritual Power" being the three being evaluated, he couldn''t possibly be exceptional in every category, could he?


    3 shouldn''t be too outrageous.


    ...Right?


    Shen Ye was still uncertain when he noticed that Manager Qian''s motion to leave had halted.


    Manager Qian''s smile disappeared, and his demeanor turned solemn:


    "Classmate Shen, could you demonstrate for us? I recalled that a spiritual power of 3 allows one to levitate a chair¡ª"


    Shen Ye understood, immediately channeled Attribute Points into his spiritual power, and looked towards a chair.


    Influenced by his intent, the chair rose slightly, hovering motionless in mid-air.


    The whole office fell into dead silence.


    The police were the first to react.


    The leading officer said in a low voice, "Let''s go, team out."


    Under his lead, several police officers were the first to leave the office.


    A few moments later, sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chair fell to the floor, emitting a loud noise.


    "I can only maintain it for so long."


    Shen Ye sighed.


    However, Manager Qian''s eyes suddenly shone.


    "Hahaha! Who would have thought, who would have thought!"


    He laughed out loud, seemingly transformed into someone else entirely, suddenly smacked his forehead forcefully, leapt up from the chair, and with a radiant face, he sang:


    "Once destitute on the streets I lay, now I ask to the immortals I play, fortune arrives, and the world aids my cause, together we''ll ascend to the azure clouds above~"


    "Young Master Shen, you''re blessed with good fortune! And so am I!"


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    This... is so awkward...


    Was he supposed to sing too?


    He couldn''t do it.


    He turned to look at Old Jiang and the principal, only to see the two of them also standing there, stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems even they didn''t know that this "Manager Qian" had such a side to him.


    But the two old foxes reacted much faster than Shen Ye.


    The principal took the lead, followed by Old Jiang, the two of them clapped vigorously, and started to cheer loudly.


    "Well sung, Manager Qian!"


    "I''ve never heard such a good singing voice, Manager Qian!"


    ¡ª¡ªBoth of them unanimously engaged in flattery!


    A few minutes later.


    The principal and Old Jiang were asked to leave the office.


    Manager Qian had a private conversation with Shen Ye.


    "I can retake the exam once again, right?"


    Shen Ye asked, feeling worried.


    Qian Rushan gestured with a "stop" motion, speaking with deep concern,


    "Shen Ye, what is your life''s aspiration?"


    "Your name is my aspiration," Shen Ye replied honestly.


    Qian Rushan chuckled, "That''s the most basic thing, I want to know what is the dream you desire the most."


    Desire...


    The assassin was the first thing that came to Shen Ye''s mind.


    If even his home wasn''t safe, where could he hide?


    If¡ª


    If he had enough strength, why would he need to hide?


    "At least not to be bullied, to be able to protect myself and my family," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan grinned,


    "Now is the moment in your life when you are closest to your dream."


    "How so?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan beckoned him,


    "Come on, attack me."


    "Pah, you greasy, hairy, lecherous old man!" Shen Ye pointed and cursed at him.


    "Don''t attack with words, use your fists," Manager Qian said exasperated.


    "...Okay."


    Shen Ye swung a fist toward Qian Rushan''s cheek.


    Qian Rushan narrowed his eyes ever so slightly.


    Immediately, Shen Ye found himself unable to move.


    It was as if something invisible had grabbed hold of him, completely robbing him of the ability to move.


    "What is this?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "This is a Technique that can immobilize the attacker, by learning it you can protect yourself," Manager Qian explained.


    "Amazing," Shen Ye assessed.


    "Do you want to learn it?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "Watch carefully, it''s not over yet¡ª"


    Manager Qian released the Technique and took out a handgun, aiming it at his own temple.


    This scene was so familiar that Shen Ye couldn''t help but reminisce about Blue Star, quoting aloud,


    "In all of martial arts, no fortress is impenetrable, only speed is unbreakable."


    Bang.


    A gunshot rang out.


    Manager Qian did not move.


    The bullet stopped one centimeter from Qian Rushan''s temple, suspended in the air.


    "This is another Dao Technique from the group''s secret collection, capable of defending against all kinds of hidden weapons, bullets are no problem¡ªwhat were you just saying?"


    Manager Qian asked curiously.


    "Nothing, I was just saying, wow, that''s impressive," Shen Ye responded.


    Truly impressive.


    This was a bona fide Technique!


    Although he knew the demonstration was intentional, he was genuinely tempted.


    ¡ª¡ªI need to live well in this world, and for that, I need to gain powerful strength!


    Of course he had to learn such incredible Techniques.


    Qian Rushan reminisced, "That phrase you just said was quite imposing. Did you come up with it?"


    "Haha, just said it on the fly, please don''t mind it," Shen Ye joked.


    "So it is, let''s continue with the important matters. I now formally invite you to join our ''Hidden Dragon Project'', our group''s supernova training program."


    "Hidden Dragon Project?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Manager Qian spoke at length, "We will recommend you to the top three high schools in the world¡ªof course, you would need to undergo a strict entrance examination¡ªnot the middle school exam, but an exam set by these three high schools themselves."


    "If you pass the exam and get into any of these schools, all your food, accommodation, tuition, resource fees, and equipment will be covered by the group."


    "If you get eliminated, you can still be guaranteed a place in other key provincial high schools."


    Shen Ye remembered what had just happened and couldn''t help but say, "I just got into a fight¡ª"


    Qian Rushan waved his hand dismissively, "If you didn''t dare to fight back, I wouldn''t want you at all. The group will take care of such minor issues for you."


    "The group offers such good treatment," Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Qian Rushan spread his arms wide, with an exaggerated tone,


    "Strength beyond full marks, Agility full marks, spiritual power beyond full marks. Classmate Shen, do you not realize how rare this is? You have a talent that surpasses your peers!"


    "¡ª¡ªYou are a genius!"


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, I''m not that strong, I just added my Attribute Points.


    What?


    Attribute Points are also my own Talent Abilities?


    Then it''s fine.


    I really am a genius beyond my peers!


    But even so, I''ve only just qualified to take the entrance exams for those three high schools.


    ...And I have no idea how tough the exams will be.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye started to feel anxious.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 13 Clues from the Sheriff

    In the office.


    Qian Rushan spoke nonstop:


    "Once you enter high school and maintain excellent grades¡ª"


    "The group will take full responsibility to help you compete for resources and select a future career based on your strengths."


    "Of course, when you''ve improved until you can no longer do so, you will return to work for the group, and the treatment will be the most generous."


    "Think it over."


    Shen Ye responded immediately:


    "I accept the invitation."


    At that moment, he completely understood the rules of this world.


    Strength is supreme.


    If you''re not strong enough and you get beaten up, you deserve it; at most, you''ll get compensated by the law, but your whole life is ruined.


    After all, this world honors the powerful.


    In cultural classes, teachers emphasize one thing every time¡ª


    Humanity must rely on the strong for civilization to continue to exist!


    "Won''t you reconsider? In fact, I estimate other organizations will soon come sniffing around for you," Qian Rushan said honestly.


    "You''re the first to come to me, and you helped me out of a tight spot; I''m willing to join you," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan was even more pleased, and immediately said:


    "Good, I''ll draft the contract right now¡ªoh, could you punch me once?"


    Shen Ye understood and swung a punch with 5.2 Strength.


    Smack.


    Qian Rushan stretched out his hand and firmly blocked the fist, saying happily:


    "The Strength is indeed 5, no, more than 5, hahaha!"


    He pulled out a tablet, quickly brought up a document, signed his name, and then handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye also signed the contract and pressed his fingerprint.


    Qian Rushan said, "Because you''re still a minor, I now need to get your guardians'' signatures."


    "You can go to my parents," Shen Ye said.


    "Are they available?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "They''ll be thrilled, but I hope you go as soon as possible because if any other organizations come looking for me, it will be troublesome," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan immediately realized that he needed to race against time.


    Otherwise, if groups like the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute or the Eternal Science and Technology Union convinced Shen Ye''s parents before he did, that would indeed be a hassle.


    He quickly clicked on the tablet, brought up the work units, phone numbers, and addresses of Father Shen and Mother Shen, glanced at them for a moment, then closed the tablet and stood up.


    "I''ll come back to you after getting the signatures," Qian Rushan said.


    He shook hands with Shen Ye, smiled warmly, and walked out.


    Qian Rushan exited the room, closed the door, and then¡ª


    Boom!


    He turned into a blur, speeding through the campus with a piercing whistling in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.


    He was indeed racing against time!


    No sooner had he left when the principal and the headteacher immediately entered the room.


    "Classmate Shen? Was that just¡ª" the principal asked.


    "President Qian has gone to talk to my parents about the contract," Shen Ye said frankly.


    "Hahaha! That''s wonderful! This is sure to create a sensation throughout the city," the principal said joyfully.


    Shen Ye stood up and said to Teacher Jiang, "Teacher, the deal is not final yet; I hope you won''t talk about it. I don''t want any complications."


    "Hmm, being cautious is right, but once your contract is completely final, the school will publicize it," Teacher Jiang said.


    "That''s fine," Shen Ye said.


    Jiang Hantao smiled, his crow''s feet crinkling together.


    In the whole world, those who could join one of the top three organizations at this age are truly the chosen ones.


    Moreover, Shen Ye was now guaranteed a spot in a key high school.


    This was an honor for the school!


    "I''m taking leave this afternoon to go home; I won''t be at school to study,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Of course, you should go and see your parents," Jiang Hantao said.


    "Hurry on back, the sooner the better," the principal said.


    "Then I''m off."


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and left.


    He walked out of the office, down the stairs, across the sports field, and headed towards the school gate.


    The students looked on silently at this scene.


    "We''re just letting him go?"


    Above the girls'' dormitory, Zhao Yibing stared in a daze at that retreating figure.


    Around her, several girls were all puzzled.


    "Aren''t the teachers going to stop him?"


    "He was the one who hit someone; why didn''t they catch him?"


    "Look quickly, those policemen have already gotten into their cars, ready to leave."


    "This is preposterous, does the police not care about such a serious incident?"


    The girls chattered incessantly.


    An idea they were reluctant to accept was slowly taking root in their minds.


    In fact, everyone could see that the classroom belonged to Shen Ye''s ninth-grade class five.


    The injured students were from other classes.


    Maybe...


    Shen Ye was really acting in self-defense?


    Zhao Yibing lowered her head to check her phone, her eyes suddenly sharpening. She turned and started to walk out of the dormitory.


    She had already done what was needed.


    No, that''s not acceptable.


    She must not let everyone continue to think this way.


    She needed to rush to the hospital to find Sun Ming and have him and a few other students testify that it was Shen Ye who started the fight.


    The fault was Shen Ye''s!


    He couldn''t escape, he had to take responsibility!


    ¡ªOnly then would the matter be perfect.


    Shen Ye slipped out of the school gate, greeted the security uncle with a nod, and left.


    Usually, when he skipped class, the security uncle was extremely fierce and vigilant.


    But today, he greeted him with a cheerful smile.


    "Classmate Shen, hit it big, huh? Want to light one up?"


    The security uncle waved and called out.


    "No thanks, uncle, I don''t do that," I politely declined.


    Hit it big?


    Uncle, that''s way too blunt and exaggerated, I''m really nothing special.


    I''m just a person of talent and virtue, recognized by someone with a keen eye, about to stand out from the masses.


    Just a small scene.


    Don''t praise me.


    Shen Ye swaggered on, feeling light all over.


    ¡ªAs long as I don''t have to take that comprehensive exam, the world is still a beautiful place.


    As he walked, he put all 4 Attribute Points into Agility.


    Agility immediately reached 6.9.


    Huh?


    I originally had 2 points, how did it become 6.9 with 4 more points?


    A line of glowing text appeared on the retina:


    "Through recent practice and battle, your Agility has slightly increased."


    "Current Agility: 2.9+4=6.9."


    ¡ªSo I''ve improved!


    One increase in spiritual power is only 0.1; yet Agility can rise by 0.9 at once.


    The reason for this is that firstly, spiritual power is extremely hard to increase and requires a corresponding School of Method; secondly, Shen Ye''s body has an innate Talent for Agility.


    6.9 in Agility.


    I can use the second technique of "Moonlight Deer Step"¡ª"Rush"!


    Shen Ye silently recalled the movement technique of "Rush".


    If I enter one of the top three high schools in the world, that guy hiding in the dark won''t find it as easy to kill me.


    In such high-level schools, every teacher possesses great strength and the security is very tight, making it hard for outsiders even to get in.


    That means¡ª


    If the one who wants me dead finds out about this, he will certainly attack me again before everything settles down.


    Today!


    This moment!


    I have entered the most dangerous defenseless period!


    My phone suddenly rang.


    An unfamiliar number.


    Shen Ye rejected the call outright, not bothering with it.


    But the caller immediately rang again.


    "Hello?"


    Shen Ye answered the call.


    A man''s voice came through:


    "Classmate Shen, I''m Luo Feichuan."


    "Police Chief Luo! Hello, is there something I can help with?" Shen Ye immediately responded.


    "I''ve found something and hope you can come to the police station to assist with the investigation," Luo Feichuan said.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    The police chiefs in this world are quite capable, having found some leads already.


    If the enemy could be brought to justice, I wouldn''t have to live in fear every day.


    And¡ª


    The police station is definitely safer than other places.


    "All right, I''ll be there right away," S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye said.


    A few minutes later.


    He arrived at the city police station.


    In a spacious office, Luo Feichuan gestured for Shen Ye to sit down.


    "This photo was taken accidentally, and because there''s been a lot of talk about the hospital recently, someone handed it over to us."


    "¡ªTake a look at this person, do you recognize him?"


    Luo Feichuan pointed at the computer screen.


    The screen displayed a photo, dated on the day of Shen Ye''s incident.


    However, the photo wasn''t of the hospital, but of the opposite street, atop a skyscraper.


    A tall, thin man stood on the rooftop railing, wearing a pair of light brown toad glasses, facing the direction of the hospital, hands together, mouth open, as if reciting something.


    Shen Ye glanced at the photo and suddenly became lost in thought.


    For some reason, ever since he entered this office and sat here, he felt like something was around him.


    "I don''t recognize him... I''ve never seen this person before,"


    Shen Ye answered.


    Luo Feichuan nodded slightly, about to continue, when the office door opened and several fully armed police officers walked in.


    The leading officer said:


    "Boss, we''ve caught those who robbed the bank; they''re in the interrogation room now¡ª"


    The officers all seemed excited.


    Even Shen Ye couldn''t help but speak up, "Really caught them? I remember they were quite powerful, always on the wanted list."


    ¡ªA bank robbery that shocked the city had occurred six months ago.


    It had made an impression on Shen Ye''s memory.


    The officer, in a good mood, laughed and said, "Kid, why ask so much? Just answer our boss''s questions and get going if there''s nothing else."


    The other officers laughed as well.


    Shen Ye didn''t take offense.


    Interrogating criminals wasn''t something he should inquire about.


    He turned his head, just in time to see Luo Feichuan''s eyebrows furrow slightly, then smooth out again.


    "I''ll be there in a moment,"


    Luo Feichuan said.


    The officers grinned, "Yes! Boss, we''re waiting for you outside."


    The door closed.


    Noises of a lighter and conversation drifted in from outside.


    Clearly, the officers were quite thrilled.


    The office quieted down.


    Shen Ye shifted uncomfortably, feeling an indescribable sensation that kept flickering in and out.


    ¡ªIt was as if he desperately needed to find a bathroom but couldn''t locate one to save his life.


    This was too strange.

 Chapter 17: Chapter 14 Police Chief Luo

    Police Chief''s Office.


    Luo Feichuan pointed at the person in the photo and, while listening to the sounds outside, continued to speak to Shen Ye:


    "According to the experts in the appraisal department, they believe this person seems to be trying to activate something."


    "Shen Ye, did you carry something that day that you don''t normally bring with you?"


    Activate something...


    A thought struck Shen Ye''s mind.


    The King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture!


    It''s said that this sculpture cost millions of lives, and if it was indeed that slim tall man who activated the sculpture, then Luo Feichuan had found the murderer!


    Shen Ye looked at the unfamiliar face in the photo, straining to search his memory, but ultimately found nothing.


    The Cursed Sculpture had turned to ashes.


    The clue was broken.


    Unless Police Chief Luo could find that person.


    Before that, he must not divulge anything about the statue, otherwise, he would just be asking for trouble.


    ¡ª¡ªMillions had died due to the statue''s curse in the long river of history.


    Why didn''t you die?


    What makes you different?


    "Report, Chief, I didn''t bring anything unusual with me, just as I always do,"


    Shen Ye responded.


    "You didn''t feel suffocated, lose control, or pass out or anything?"


    "No."


    "Strange..."


    Luo Feichuan mused, seemingly deep in thought.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat tense.


    An inexplicable tension.


    Ever since he entered this office, he felt slightly off.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if there was something wrong inside him.


    Strange.


    Too strange.


    It felt like something was hidden around him, and all he needed to do was call out¡ª¡ª


    Some unprecedented event would happen.


    Across the desk, Luo Feichuan''s countenance began to change.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye spoke up, "I remember now!"


    The moment the words fell, he saw Luo Feichuan''s arm, which he''d just lifted, lowered again.


    "What do you remember?" asked Luo Feichuan.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was he about to do when he raised his hand just now?


    Why did it look like he was about to take action?


    Suppressing his unease, Shen Ye calmly said:


    "I did bring a bouquet of flowers I planned to give to a friend, also my backpack seemed to be open¡ª"


    "I remember closing my backpack after school."


    Luo Feichuan listened quietly, his brows furrowed.


    All these were normal occurrences, but¡ª


    "Did you check your backpack?" he asked.


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    For some reason, he felt Luo Feichuan might know something.


    ¡ª¡ªThat meant he had even more reason not to bring it up himself.


    "No, I really should take a look at my backpack," Shen Ye sighed.


    Luo Feichuan looked down, appearing contemplative.


    Shen Ye''s anxiety grew.


    The last time he had met the police chief, he had not been in this state of mind.


    Was he hiding something?


    Or did he suspect me of doing something wrong?


    No, I must be careful. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye promptly placed his Attribute Points on Agility.


    In case something was amiss, he needed to be ready to run immediately.


    Although he wasn''t certain he could escape.


    No.


    The other party was a bona fide police chief, with attributes that absolutely crushed his own.


    Definitely no escape.


    To save his life... He couldn''t worry about too much...


    Shen Ye gently raised one foot.


    It was so he could instantly create a door on the ground.


    If there were any problems, he could stomp his foot, kick the door open, and dive in.


    Perhaps that way he could escape?


    Ding-a-ling¡ª¡ª


    The office phone suddenly rang.


    The sound broke the nearly stagnant atmosphere, startling the people on both sides of the desk.


    "Chief, it''s your phone. Should I step out for a moment?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need¡ªhello?"


    Luo Feichuan picked up the phone, his eyes still fixed on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to sit there.


    "Luo Feichuan, you''re about to die," a deep voice sounded from the phone.


    Luo Feichuan''s eyebrows raised.


    Shen Ye was also surprised.


    What was this situation?


    "Who might you be?" Luo Feichuan said.


    "You should know who I am," the voice on the other end said.


    Luo Feichuan remained silent for a few seconds, then spoke, "If it''s something important, let''s talk later. I promise to deal with it. I''m busy right now."


    "Deal with it? You''re about to die, that''s the ''deal with it'' I want," the voice continued.


    Luo Feichuan straightened his back, pressing a button on the desk.


    The door to the room opened silently, and several police officers entered with serious expressions, immediately opening their laptops and rapidly typing out commands.


    A satellite map quickly appeared on the laptop screens.


    A red arrow appeared on the map, swiftly cutting through the layered skyscrapers, the winding roads, and the innumerable crowds. It darted through various rapidly changing scenes in a frantic leap.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed to be tracing the origin of the call.


    The officers waited with bated breath.


    Shen Ye glanced at them and then at Luo Feichuan.


    Police Chief Luo tapped his finger lightly on the desk, seemingly impatient.


    At that moment, the voice from the phone resounded again, leisurely and smug:


    "Your public record is just a skin you wear. In fact¡ª"


    On the computer screen, all the scenes disappeared, leaving only one.


    In this last scene, the red arrow pointed to a man wearing a garishly colored pajama set.


    ¡ª¡ªNot the thin, tall man with light brown aviator glasses.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sigh.


    Police Chief Luo was meant to help me find the murderer, but now it seems he''s found himself in his own troubles.


    Moreover, Police Chief Luo seemed quite odd.


    This office gave off a very strange feeling as well.


    Shen Ye felt as if he were shrouded in a fog, knowing nothing and potentially in danger at any moment.


    On the screen, the man in pajamas leaned against a streetlight, smoking a cigarette while on the phone.


    ```


    Behind him was a row of shops selling various goods, and across the street he was facing was a building that looked familiar.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye''s eyes widened.


    The police station!


    ¡ªAt this moment, this man was standing right across the street from the police station!


    How dare he come to the police station''s doorstep to provoke a police chief!


    An invisible fluctuation was born from the void, quickly sweeping over the bodies of several people like a gust of wind, and ultimately locking onto Luo Feichuan''s body.


    What is this?


    Could this be the Technique that Manager Qian spoke of?


    As Shen Ye puzzled over this, he saw Luo Feichuan slam his hand on the table and roar:


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Feichuan leapt from his chair, like a giant eagle spreading its wings, instantly covering dozens of meters and crashing through the glass with a "whoosh" as he rushed out.


    Only then did the voice on the telephone finish speaking:


    "You slaughtered many members of our church, now I shall have my revenge on their behalf."


    Pop.


    A gunshot rang out outside.


    The policemen in the room charged out after him.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up and listened attentively.


    There was something off about that gunshot.


    The gunshot was very clear, carrying far and wide, even stirring a slow and lingering echo.


    There was actually an echo.


    In this city like a forest of steel, a gunshot could produce such an echo?


    The lights in the room suddenly turned a blood red.


    The shrill sound of the electronic alarm rose up, echoing throughout the entire police station.


    A female voice came through the loudspeaker:


    "Alert!"


    "Attacker detected."


    "The attacker has invaded the police station, non-combat personnel please find a safe place to hide."


    Shen Ye slowly walked to the window and looked out.


    Outside was the sea.


    The bustling and lively city had vanished, replaced by an expansive and boundless ocean.


    The sea was black, like the abyss, its depths utterly obscured.


    At this moment, a cold rain was falling on the sea, mixing with the violent wind, and slamming against Shen Ye''s face.


    It was the ocean!


    Shen Ye looked towards the distant horizon and many news reports from his memory surfaced.


    ¡ªIn this world, some things or people would suddenly disappear.


    Six months ago.


    There was an anomaly on an island nation in the Western Ocean, the whole island vanished, and to this day has not returned.


    That was an extreme example.


    There were other cases, such as a car driving through fog, the car coming back intact, but the people missing.


    ¡ªSuch reports were common in the news.


    Shen Ye looked out at the sea, bewildered.


    For ordinary people, the best channel to obtain information was the news.


    But.


    By just watching the news, one could never grasp the true nature of the world.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the shattered window, his gaze sweeping downward.


    This place was an island.


    Besides the police station, on the other side, seven or eight crooked steles stood before graves, forming a minuscule graveyard.


    The island was only so big, just large enough for a police station and a graveyard.


    Outside was the endless, vast black sea.


    The piercing alarm abruptly stopped.


    Luo Feichuan stood on the beach, putting his pistol back in its holster and casually pulling out a black dagger.


    In front of him, the man dressed in colorful pajamas also slowly drew a long staff.


    The two faced each other.


    The next instant.


    Several policemen burst through the doors, shouting towards Luo Feichuan:


    "Boss¡ª"


    Before they could finish, Luo Feichuan and the man in pajamas, along with the island and the vast ocean, all disappeared into nothingness.


    The city reappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    ¡ªIt was back!


    Apart from Luo Feichuan, everyone, including the police station, had returned to the Main World!


    Inside the police station.


    The piercing sound of alarms erupted everywhere.


    People were in a chaos.


    Upstairs, in the police chief''s office.


    Shen Ye retracted his gaze and fell into contemplation.


    He had thought the police station was the safest place, yet here was a madman going head-to-head with the police chief.


    The church...


    But it was unclear which church it was.


    Suddenly.


    That odd feeling arose once more in Shen Ye''s heart.


    The whole police station was without power.


    The emergency lighting was too weak, and the room was still dim.


    He stood in front of the window, looking more and more puzzled.


    There was one thing¡ª


    A vague matter tugged at his mind, something he couldn''t recall no matter how hard he tried.


    This feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡ªWhat exactly was it?


    Shen Ye was somewhat vexed and couldn''t help muttering to himself:


    "What''s wrong with me? Could there be a ghost in this office?"


    No sooner had he spoken than rows of glowing text coalesced on his retina.


    "Your Necromantic Talent Ability: Whispers of the Dark has been activated."


    "Upon your query, using the corpses here as a conduit, that spirit must return to its body to answer your questions."


    "If he does not provide an answer, he can never rest in peace."


    Using corpses as a conduit...


    Suddenly, Shen Ye realized something, his face showing disbelief.


    Here.


    Police Chief Luo''s office.


    ¡ªThere''s a corpse?


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    "Thank you, Shen Ye."


    "Who?" Shen Ye spun around sharply, gazing into the dark room.


    "I never thought I could return to my body again, using this yet unrotted husk to come and answer your question."


    That voice sounded so familiar¡ª


    Goosebumps rose all over Shen Ye''s body, and a cold sensation ran down his spine and straight to his forehead.


    "Police Chief Luo, is that you?"


    Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    His eyes gently rested on the large cabinet in the corner.


    ```

 Chapter 18: Chapter 15 Life-saving Code!

    After the lights went out, the room was gloomy and bone-chillingly cold.


    The police chief''s office was originally spacious and well-lit, with not only a desk for work but also a set of sofas for receiving guests. Numerous honorary banners hung neatly on both sides of the wall, and the window facing the desk was wide, offering a view of the street across.


    But at this moment, a salty breeze crept in through the broken window, as if narrating the strange events that had just occurred.


    The room was engulfed in darkness, lit only by the intermittent flashes of the emergency light.


    Everything seemed silent and eerie.


    Shen Ye slowly took two steps back, his gaze turning toward the corner behind the desk.


    There stood a large wardrobe with its doors tightly shut.


    Such wardrobes were common, about two meters tall, and could be used for storing various items or hanging clothes and hats.


    They could be found in school teachers'' offices.


    Suddenly.


    The voice rose again from within the wardrobe:


    "A hunter, to be killed by his prey, and the prey even disguised themselves as the hunter."


    "What a tragic event."


    Shen Ye steadied himself and spoke, "You mean, that Luo Feichuan just now¡ª"


    "The first drawer to the left of the desk isn''t locked; open it, and you''ll find the truth," the voice continued.


    Shen Ye was momentarily silent.


    Was he really about to rummage through a police chief''s personal items? What if there was an issue?


    ¡ªCould this voice be trusted?


    However, he definitely felt his talent ability, "Whispers of the Dark," had been activated.


    It was an enigma sensation.


    "Whispers of the Dark" is the foundation of the Undead Race, one of the three ancient talent legacies.


    Forget it.


    Time to take a risk!


    Shen Ye got up, walked around to the back of the desk, took a napkin out of his pocket, wrapped it around two fingers, and used them to pull open the first drawer on the left.


    Inside the drawer, a pair of light brown toad sunglasses lay conspicuously.


    Shen Ye''s pupils constricted sharply.


    He had seen that photograph.


    When Shen Ye was visiting Chen Haoyu in the hospital, a tall, thin man stood on the rooftop of the building opposite the hospital, facing it with hands clasped together and his mouth agape, as if chanting something.


    That man was wearing a pair of light brown toad sunglasses.


    ¡ªJust like this pair!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly and, when he reopened them, had regained his composure.


    A horrifying truth began to emerge in his mind.


    Could it be...


    He pressed the drawer closed with his napkin-wrapped fingers, then quickly turned and took a few steps to the corner storage cabinet, once again opening it with his fingertips.


    A corpse, bound, stood upright inside the storage cabinet.


    It was Luo Feichuan!


    His body was covered in shocking wounds, yet no blood oozed out, clearly having been treated with professional methods.


    "Police Chief Luo, how did you get killed?" Shen Ye asked hoarsely.


    "There was a problem with the weapon," the corpse said, eyes closed.


    "He''s an assassin, while I am a special forces warrior who''s equally split between strength and agility," it went on.


    ¡ª"I need powerful equipment to be effective, whereas he only needs to catch me off guard to assassinate me."


    "What was his purpose?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "He must be seeking some answer, otherwise why go to such lengths, impersonating my identity to lure you to the police station to personally inquire about your situation," the corpse said with certainty.


    Shen Ye felt a shock jolt through his heart.


    That''s right!


    The fake Luo Feichuan had been asking him about the hospital.


    Perhaps he was very perplexed¡ª


    The King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture had never failed throughout history.


    Why was it ineffective against a 15-year-old boy?


    He had to figure out the issue.


    But fortunately, a group of policemen came to report, and along with his own stalling for time, then¡ª


    A madman came to provoke the police station.


    All plans were disrupted.


    ¡ªThe murderer had no chance to continue his interrogation!


    "Police Chief Luo, that imposter of you was taken away by a man wearing colorful pajamas using a technique," Shen Ye said.


    "Technique? What kind of technique?" the corpse asked in confusion.


    Shen Ye recounted the situation.


    The corner of the corpse''s mouth twitched, revealing a hint of scorn:


    "The prey masqueraded as the hunter, but it didn''t know that lurking behind the hunter was an even bigger problem."


    "Are you saying that the guy in pajamas is more formidable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That man is the Referee from the Silent Church¡ªthose are all madmen with mental issues. I happened to kill one of their people recently, and now he has taken it upon himself to seek revenge on me," the corpse said.


    "The Referee... thinks the assassin is you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Exactly," the corpse said, taking pleasure in the misfortune.


    The corpse went on to explain: "What happened just now wasn''t any technique; it was an ''anomaly.''


    "Anomaly?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but repeat.


    It was the first time he had heard such a term, in either his previous life or this one.


    "Other worlds suddenly linking to ours, enveloping and eroding a region, seizing it, or directly taking away some beings¡ª"


    "These are called ''anomalies''."


    "Above this, there are even more dangerous situations, referred to as ''catastrophes''."


    "What exactly is a ''catastrophe''?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Powerful monsters from other worlds, using some method to suddenly descend upon the Main World¡ª"


    "Such circumstances are highly likely to cause a great disaster." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know if you still remember or not, the time when Jiangnan City was submerged by a flood, triggering an earthquake, and the entire city was wiped out."


    "You ordinary people don''t know, but that was a typical ''catastrophe'' event."


    Shen Ye was silent for a while.


    Too terrifying...


    Wait a minute!


    There is a problem here.


    "If that murderer had disclosed his real identity, would the Silent Church''s Referee have let him go?" Shen Ye asked.


    The corpse responded, "The ''anomaly'' has already taken shape, it''s fundamentally impossible to revert it, besides, the Silent Church is willing to annihilate all humans, as this is their master''s will behind the scenes."


    "The Church... I have no dealings with the Church," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t have any contact with any church, the Divine Spirits of the churches are extremely mad, and their followers are the same. You must be very cautious and keep your distance from them to protect your spirit," the corpse explained.


    Shen Ye rubbed his temples painfully, forcing himself to calm down.


    ¡ªIs the adult world this dangerous and complex?


    How am I to survive to adulthood?


    "Police Chief, do you have anything else that can help me?" he asked.


    The corpse thought for a moment, then spoke:


    "We don''t have much time, we can''t chat too long; we must hurry."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If that murderer can withstand the Silent Church''s ''anomaly'', he might quickly return, especially since that ''anomaly'' is just the mildest kind, with a time limit," the corpse explained.


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He could come back!


    In other words, I am still in danger.


    ¡ªDuring my encounter with the murderer just now, I was subconsciously cautious, not revealing the real situation.


    Luckily, I didn''t speak!


    Once the murderer obtained the information he wanted, I would have no further use to him.


    He could kill me with ease.


    I was right to stall for time!


    "Couldn''t the Referee kill him just now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Real combat involves some temporary changes that nobody can predict, like me¡ªI also inadvertently captured some of their followers and was just about to flee back to the World Government''s military fortress to hide for a while," the corpse explained.


    ¡ª But before you could leave, the murderer killed you, Shen Ye silently completed the thought.


    As his exchange with the corpse continued, he gradually became aware of something.


    I can''t expect to enjoy the peace of my previous life here.


    Countless conflicts and battles are constantly erupting in this world.


    ¡ªIn this world, if you do not want to be controlled by others, you must strive to become stronger.


    The corpse spoke again:


    "Remember, you must go to the weapon storage room on the third floor immediately, and enter this password on the silver wall outside the storage room:"


    "2EGY-57XC-9Q61-7SKR-81MT-3DPW-76AP-5E2K-99VS."


    "There is a special pen there, which you can use to write on the wall."


    "Report the truth, and you can receive protection."


    "We have limited time, this is the only way you can protect yourself, hurry!"


    After speaking, the corpse became motionless.


    A row of glowing text appeared on Shen Ye''s retina:


    "The spirit of the other has departed."


    Shen Ye stood there for a while, then suddenly said, "I have another question."


    A new row of glowing text appeared:


    "The spirit of the other has returned."


    Once again, the corpse spoke:


    "I''ve told you everything I can, what else do you need to know?"


    Shen Ye went to the desk to take a pen and paper, propped the paper on his leg, and said:


    "That password is too long, I''m a human, I can''t remember it."


    The corpse had no choice but to repeat it.


    Shen Ye wrote it down.


    Seeing that he had recorded it completely, the spirit departed once more.


    Shen Ye looked at the paper several times, feeling uneasy.


    ¡ªThis password is too long, should I call him back again?


    Forget it.


    An obsessive-compulsive doesn''t need to embarrass themselves like this.


    Moreover, I am a "polite person."


    ¡ªIf it''s really wrong, it''s not too late to call him back.


    Now, at least, I understand why the ancient Necromantic Talent, "Whispers of the Dark," comes with such a description.


    "With a corpse as your conduit, the Deceased must answer your call, climbing up from Hell, to tell you the truth they know, only then will their spirits find rest."


    ¡ªIf you don''t speak, I''ll keep calling you.


    It would drive anyone mad.


    And you want to rest?

 Chapter 19: Chapter 16 Iron Gate!

    Shen Ye carefully closed the cabinet, ensuring it produced not a sound, and simultaneously turned his head to look toward the office door.


    The door was tightly shut.


    Good, no one had come.


    Just as he relaxed, someone outside began knocking on every door along the hallway, shouting loudly,


    "Everybody out, gather downstairs for inspection!"


    Shen Ye was immediately thrown into a dilemma.


    Should he expose the murderer right away?


    ...No.


    Even the police chief was no match for him.


    Once his identity was exposed, by the time he returned, perhaps before others could react, he would be able to kill Shen Ye.


    He would kill anyone who interfered.


    And upon further thought¡ª


    Who could prove he didn''t have accomplices?


    His accomplices might be hiding right within the police station.


    In other words, Shen Ye was still in danger!


    ¡ªAccording to "Whispers of the Dark"''s power, Luo Feichuan wouldn''t be able to lie to him.


    He had to heed the advice and hurry to the armory on the third floor!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a sudden burst of footsteps sounded from outside.


    Someone was coming!


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye raised his hand toward the void and whispered "Door" in his mind.


    A door appeared accordingly.


    This door looked exactly like the main door to the police chief''s office.


    The parchment on the door had also been replaced with an official document.


    This ability was quite adept at creating doors, which adapted to the environment they appeared in.


    ¡ªHowever, such a door standing alone here was far too conspicuous.


    Shen Ye mentally uttered "Disperse."


    The door immediately vanished.


    He quickly stood up, walked to the wall, pressed his hand against it, and said in a low voice,


    "Door!"


    ¡ªA door appeared on the wall.


    If an unfamiliar person entered the office, they would likely assume there was another room beyond the wall where the door stood.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open, entered the Nightmare World, and promptly shut the door behind him.


    The sinister corridor was empty.


    The great skeleton had been gone for a while, and relatively speaking, it was still safe here.


    Shen Ye observed for a moment, then looked out through the window glass.


    ¡ªThis was the spot he had chosen, where he could watch both the office door and the view outside the window.


    Before long.


    As expected, someone came to knock on the door of the police chief''s office.


    "Shen Ye, right? Police Chief Luo is calling you to gather downstairs."


    No response.


    Someone quietly speculated,


    "Strange, shall we open the door and have a look?"


    "That kid should be inside, perhaps he fainted from fright?"


    Just as the door was about to be opened, suddenly another voice rose,


    "You all go downstairs, I will call Shen Ye."


    ¡ªThis was a very calm voice.


    "Okay, Captain Wang."


    "Then we''ll go ahead and gather."


    The sound of footsteps faded away


    A second before the door to the office was pushed open, the "door" on the wall disappeared.


    Shen Ye leaned back against the wall and sat down in the corridor of the Nightmare World.


    Though temporarily unable to see what was happening in the police chief''s office, he could guess a thing or two.


    This person known as "Captain Wang" had dismissed the other officers.


    He must have had some purpose in mind.


    Perhaps Shen Ye''s guess was correct.


    The murderer was not acting alone.


    On the other side.


    The police chief''s office.


    A tall and sturdy man walked in, looking around with a smile as he said,


    "Shen Ye, come out."


    "After the attack incident, everyone must immediately undergo a central computer system examination."


    There was no response.


    The man''s smile remained, and without turning back, he closed the door and spoke in a gentle voice,


    "I know you''re somewhat frightened, but only Police Chief Luo has been taken away by the technique, which means¡ª"


    "You are safe."


    "Besides, we are all police here, and we will definitely take good care of you."


    Silently, a black dagger appeared in his hand.


    Yet, there was no movement in the room, nothing out of the ordinary.


    The man strode to the corner and opened the cupboard.


    The corpse was still there.


    He looked at the corpse, and the smile slowly faded from his face.


    The position of the body had slightly changed.


    ¡ªThis was the stiffness of muscles left by a soul''s departure.


    The man watched the corpse.


    "Been tampered with, was it you, Shen Ye?"


    Suddenly.


    Seven or eight black silhouettes emerged behind him, flashing through the room like lightning, making their presence known.


    Once all the black figures returned behind him, he slowly put away the dagger.


    "Hmph, not here."


    He muttered to himself in a self-mocking tone,


    "Killed so many, yet I was too arrogant before a fifteen-year-old kid, thinking the task was too simple..."


    "This was our mistake."


    "Next, I will correct this."


    The man known as Captain Wang turned around, walked out of the office, and descended the stairs, addressing all the officers with a serious expression,


    "I highly suspect that Shen Ye is related to this incident."


    "Could he be a member of some church?" asked an officer.


    "Very likely," Captain Wang replied.


    He swept a subtle glance over the crowd.


    Fear, hatred, revulsion.


    Yes, you should all wear such expressions.


    "Issue a warrant immediately, anyone who sees Shen Ye should capture him or notify me promptly," Captain Wang ordered.


    "Yes, Chief!" the crowd responded.


    An electronic voice suddenly resounded through the hall,


    "The central computer system has completed the environmental discrimination work."


    "Preliminary estimate, the duration of the current situation is:


    "20 minutes."


    "After 20 minutes, everything will return to normal."


    Everyone was invigorated.


    ¡ªOnly 20 minutes!


    As long as Police Chief Luo held on for 20 minutes, he would survive and return!


    The electronic voice continued,


    "Everyone, please gather in the plaza outside the hall, ready for the inspection."


    Captain Wang quickly walked to the door, looking outside.


    The area outside was already cordoned off.


    His nostrils flared slightly.


    The eruption of the Technique just now had left behind the scent of another world.


    The ocean breeze, still carrying its chill and briny scent, lingered in the air.


    "Ocean Abyss..."


    "It must be the Silent Church, a bunch of madmen who enjoy wrecking other people''s business."


    He thought silently, a flash of murderous intent passing through his eyes.


    Second floor.


    Police Chief''s office.


    The first thing to appear on the wall was a window.


    An eyeball peeked through the window, immediately spotting the tightly closed door.


    Subsequently, he carefully observed the entire room, and after making sure everything was clear, he slowly opened the door and gently landed inside the room.


    Shen Ye was very clear about one thing in his heart.


    ¡ªThese assassins were not something he could handle.


    In junior high, you only lay the foundations.


    In high school, you learn moves, use weapons, and choose your profession.


    Right now, he was just a junior high student.


    He couldn''t even handle a spear properly, knew no combat moves, so how could he fight assassins of that caliber?


    ¡ªHurry to the third floor!


    Shen Ye quickly added all 4 Attribute Points to Agility and opened another intact window.


    This window was at the back of the police station.


    Shen Ye jumped out directly, grabbing onto the drainpipe next to the wall, using his hands and feet to climb swiftly to the third floor.


    He found an open window, glanced through it, and immediately jumped in.


    This seemed to be the records room.


    All sorts of dusty old files were quietly resting on rows of shelves.


    ¡ªI must find the weapons storage room quickly!


    Taking advantage of everyone gathering in the square outside the hall, Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped into the hallway, looking around. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other side of the corridor, there was indeed a thick iron door with a "Weapons Storage" sign hanging on it.


    That silver wall was right outside the storage room!


    Next to the wall hung a pen.


    Shen Ye hurried forward, running while fumbling that piece of paper out of his pocket¡ª


    A gust of wind blew by.


    His expression changed drastically as he slapped his hand onto the door of the weapons storage room.


    "Door."


    In an instant.


    An identical iron door shot up, blocking the door to the weapons storage room.


    As the door materialized, a window at the other end of the corridor opened, and a shadow silently dropped to the ground.


    Captain Wang.


    His face wore a harmless smile as he said cheerily:


    "I wondered why I heard noises up here... Turns out it''s Shen Ye, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Ye didn''t look at him, grabbed the pen, and started copying down the code rapidly.


    "You know, I have my middle school exams soon, my teacher left some math problems today, I need to work through them quickly."


    Damn it.


    Why is this code so long?


    "Children shouldn''t lie, it won''t end well for you," Captain Wang said.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Shen Ye suddenly kicked the iron door, issuing a "thud."


    The door slowly opened.


    Inside was a gloomy and dim corridor.


    No.


    If you looked closely, the corridor seemed even more like some kind of secret passage.


    Captain Wang paused.


    "Something''s not right..."


    He watched the secret passage inside the door intently, murmuring to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªHow could a secret passage appear in the weapons storage room on the third floor of the police station?


    Where does it lead?


    Seizing the opportunity, Shen Ye quickly wrote down a few more passwords.


    Captain Wang''s expression changed.


    That was the emergency activation device connected to the World Government''s central artificial intelligence; he could not let him keep writing!


    "Kid, I''ll deal with you first,"


    His words had barely ended when he charged at Shen Ye.


    Almost simultaneously with his movement, Shen Ye put down the pen, twisted his body, and also charged towards his opponent.


    ¡ª¡ªThe opponent was no fool, and Shen Ye had no other way to buy time!


    "Eh?"


    Captain Wang let out a sound of surprise.


    He had expected that Shen Ye would try to escape through that door.


    He only needed to accelerate and catch him in time.


    But instead, Shen Ye charged towards him.


    Was he seeking a confrontation?


    Captain Wang licked his lips, drew a black dagger, and said, "Brave and foolish boy, I will sever your head right now."


    The two rapidly closed the distance between them.


    Captain Wang was ready to strike¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Shen Ye twisted his body and crashed towards a window to the side.


    Crash!


    He shattered the window glass, tilted his physique, and immediately activated the "Dodge" of "Moonlight Deer Step." Like skimming over waves, he swiftly bounded several steps on the outer wall of the third floor, covering a long distance, grabbed onto a windowsill, and flipped back into the corridor through the open window.


    ¡ª¡ªThat open window was the very one Captain Wang had opened!


    Shen Ye had made a loop outside the wall and arrived at the other end of the corridor!


    Captain Wang closely followed him.


    ¡ª¡ªBut did Shen Ye not know this?


    He put all his Attribute Points into Agility and shouted, "Charge!"


    "Moonlit Deer Charge!"


    Leaning forward, he surged down the long corridor like an arrow shot from a bow, returning to the front of the silver wall.


    He took out the pen and continued writing passwords on the wall, while his left hand held a pistol, pulling the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three shots in quick succession forced Captain Wang, who had just landed at the other end of the corridor, to dodge back and forth.


    This bought a bit more time.


    Captain Wang was led around by Shen Ye and then startled by the sudden appearance of his gun, and his body overflowed with murderous intent.


    Where did this kid learn such movement techniques?


    No, he had indeed been careless.


    The commotion had already drawn the attention of the people in the square outside.


    He had to kill him quickly!


    "Die!"


    Captain Wang roared loudly, yet stood still.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    He had been so eager in pursuit just moments ago, but now he stood motionless; was he preparing for a ranged attack?


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye mentally activated "Door."


    A steel door suddenly appeared before him.


    Clang!


    A black dagger struck heavily against the door, then clattered to the floor.


    Blocked!


    That was close, it really was a ranged attack!


    Shen Ye exhaled deeply while continuing to write passwords rapidly.


    The thrown dagger, with its speed and force, was not something he could have dealt with.


    ¡ª¡ªFortunately, he had placed the door in front to block it!


    Even more fortuitously, the door had appropriately transformed into one from the weapons storage room!

 Chapter 20: Chapter 17 Reinforcements!

    ```


    "What is this? Your Talent Abilities?"


    Captain Wang asked, his voice filled with astonishment and doubt.


    Shen Ye didn''t answer.


    Damn it, the password was just too long, and that pen wasn''t working very well either. Writing too quickly was also no good.


    It was maddening!


    Suddenly¡ª


    A loud banging noise came from the iron door.


    Captain Wang was attacking the door!


    Bang!


    He kicked the door with all his might, and the door immediately flew towards Shen Ye, hurtling through the air.


    "Disperse!"


    Shen Ye kept his hands moving, chanting silently in his mind.


    The door instantly vanished.


    "I''m going to kill you¡ª"


    Captain Wang roared, charging straight at him.


    "Door!" Shen Ye chanted again.


    With a loud clang, Captain Wang, charging too hastely and caught off guard, smashed his head into the iron door, ending up with a large lump on his forehead.


    This mockery finally pushed him over the edge.


    "Do you think you can stop me with this? Ridiculous..."


    His killing intent flaring, he twisted his body, broke through the wall, bypassed the iron door, and rushed towards Shen Ye.


    At that moment, Shen Ye set his pen down.


    ¡ªThe password was finally complete.


    Three lines of glowing text appeared on the wall:


    "Password verification correct."


    "Kunlun has arrived, now commencing review of emergency response."


    "Initiating complete scan of the police precinct."


    Then a polite and deep male voice resonated off the silver walls:


    "Luo Feichuan''s corpse has been located, brainwave termination successfully verified."


    "Identity verification of the head of serious crimes, Wang Xuemu, indicates a false identity."


    "Dispatching the nearest High-level Professional."


    "Human Martial Arts Group regional manager Qian Rushan has been summoned."


    "Given the current situation''s severity, the decision to execute immediately has been made."


    "Countdown to execution of the murderer impersonating Wang Xuemu will commence in 30 seconds."


    "Countdown starting!"


    "30!"


    With the wall shattered, Captain Wang, knife in hand, advanced towards Shen Ye.


    But in the instant before, Shen Ye had placed his hand on the weapons storage room door and muttered lowly, "Door."


    Another iron door appeared in front of the first.


    Dodging into it, he vanished straight away.


    ¡ªHe was not a match for his opponent at all; there was no point in thinking of a direct confrontation, the first thing to consider was how to escape!


    Shen Ye thought this and acted accordingly.


    It was precisely this unhesitating evasive action that allowed him to narrowly avoid the other''s attack.


    Captain Wang rushed up to the silver wall.


    Shen Ye had just entered the door.


    The two passed by each other again.


    However, this time Captain Wang did not pursue him further.


    He could no longer focus on killing Shen Ye, instead sliding to the side, hiding in the corridor with only one eye peering out the window.


    "Are the Kunlun forces calling in their soldiers to kill me? Dream on," he sneered.


    The deep, beautiful male voice on the silver walls took up the conversation:


    "Mongrel, I fooled you."


    "3,"


    "2,"


    "1."


    An afterimage appeared on the street outside at an unbelievable speed, whooshing as it dashed forth.


    Captain Wang''s expression changed as he gripped the black dagger in his hand.


    Sudden aberrations!


    Whirr¡ª


    The explosive and exhilarating sound of a blade''s song, like an air raid siren, suddenly escalated and shattered all the glass.


    People instinctively covered their ears.


    The afterimage moved exceedingly quickly; in a flash, it had pierced through the wall.


    Qian Rushan!


    This disheveled, lackadaisical middle-aged man actually burst through the wall, suddenly appearing in the corridor behind Captain Wang.


    He lowered his head and slowly sheathed the straight-backed long sword, intoning softly:


    "In the world of martial arts, nothing is indestructible, only speed is invincible!"


    Behind him,


    A spray of blood soared into the sky.


    Captain Wang was sliced in half at the waist; his legs knelt down trembling, as if he was about to dodge.


    But the opponent''s blade was too fast, and he reacted too late!


    In his final moments, Captain Wang''s face was full of ferocity. He dropped the dagger and swiftly brought his hands together, about to execute some Technique.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    His upper body split cleanly down the middle, the halves separating from each other.


    Thus, the distance between his hands grew too far apart for them to meet, denying him any chance to use his Technique.


    He was dead.


    ```


    The weapons storage room door opened.


    Shen Ye darted out, closed the door, and said with a look of gratitude, "Thank you, President Qian, for stepping in."


    A few minutes later.


    Qian Rushan sat in the police station lobby, smoking while shaking his leg.


    "Did I look cool just now?" he asked.


    "Cool." Shen Ye played along.


    "Mmm, Shen, you indeed have insight. I can take care of everything else for you, but you must tell the truth about that set of codes," Qian Rushan cautioned.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, "The codes were given by Luo Feichuan. He felt unsafe, so he gave them to me in advance, saying that if anything happened, I should use them immediately."


    "Really? He thought he might encounter danger, so he gave you a set of codes?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye said calmly, "he inadvertently angered the Silent Church, and it seems that the person chasing me has also targeted him."


    "He told me that if he died, I must write down the codes immediately on the silver wall on the third floor of the police station."


    "That would save my life."


    Qian Rushan said, "But how did you know he died?"


    "I have a talent that lets me sense corpses," Shen Ye said.


    "So the moment you entered the office, you knew there was a body in that cabinet?" Qian Rushan was somewhat interested.


    "Yes." Shen Ye said.


    "Being able to sense corpses... that counts as a talent, not bad," Qian Rushan said.


    "Do you need me to prove it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need. I''ll find you when I need your assistance in the future," Qian Rushan said.


    Looking at Shen Ye''s face, which seemed to say "Is that all it takes to get through?", he couldn''t help but laugh:


    "Talent is something indefinable. I know a doctor who, whenever he is on the night shift, there are bound to be several emergencies in the ward."


    "Are you sure it wasn''t his doing?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Qian Rushan, quite enjoying the conversation, went on, "It''s been thoroughly checked, odd as hell. Anyway, he''s got that disaster-prone constitution."


    "I also know someone in intelligence. Every time he''s on a mission, a woman falls in love with him. She''ll be entangled with him for days, get pregnant, and only separate from him after the next mission. Just like the protagonist in a movie."


    "¡ªSo, you''re really nothing special."


    Shen Ye fell silent, with his head down. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to that, he indeed wasn''t anything special.


    The damned world.


    He''d rather go back to Blue Star, eating popcorn and watching various superheroes on the screen save the world and maintain peace; rather than living in a world that seemed flashily awesome but was actually terrifying.


    Beep beep beep¡ª


    Qian Rushan''s phone rang.


    "Kunlun has found something," he looked at his phone and shook his head, "the one who''s after you is from the Assassins Alliance. They only take jobs online, the assassin doesn''t know who wants you dead."


    "Kunlun?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Yes, that''s the thing that sent me to kill. It''s the Central Intelligence System of the World Government. Normally it doesn''t bother with trivial matters unless you have the set of codes it gifted, then it will act on your behalf," Qian Rushan said.


    "It''s a pity about Police Chief Luo," Shen Ye sighed.


    "It is quite a pity¡ªhe graduated with excellent grades, interned for two years, and did well in his previous work," Qian Rushan said.


    "But why didn''t he call for backup? He could have found Kunlun in advance to handle the problem," Shen Ye said.


    Beep beep beep¡ª


    Qian Rushan''s phone rang again.


    He glanced at it, his expression suddenly turning solemn.


    "Shen Ye, come with me."


    "Ah, okay."


    The two of them went upstairs, one after the other, back to the police chief''s office.


    Several people in white lab coats were examining Luo Feichuan''s body, while two men in black stood next to them, having opened a secret compartment in the wall and waiting there for Qian Rushan.


    "President Qian."


    "Mmm, what''s the situation?"


    "Look at this weapon."


    Qian Rushan and Shen Ye looked toward the secret compartment, where a small, metal-made hand lay.


    On closer inspection, one could see a line of small characters along the edge of the metal hand:


    "Beyond the soul, everything else can be a body."


    As Shen Ye looked at these words, he immediately recalled another gigantic entity in this world.


    Zhilie Equipment Research Institute.


    From mechas and prosthetics to firearms and munitions, the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute was always at the forefront.


    The man in black said:


    "This is Luo Feichuan''s steel prosthetic. It contains a virus in its program which prevents it from starting."


    "Is it completely ruined?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Not at all." The other man in black gave the hand a light tap.


    The steel hand swelled instantly, unfolding a series of upright steel scales, from which deep red flames emerged.


    The temperature in the room rose several degrees.


    "Once Luo Feichuan died, it started working again," the man in black said.


    "So someone intentionally sabotaged it, right?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Exactly, and it had to be someone very familiar with him¡ªKunlun has given us a task, and we will continue the investigation," the man in black said.


    Qian Rushan sighed.


    Shen Ye also reflected on Luo Feichuan''s situation.


    No wonder he told me "there was something wrong with the weapon" at that time.


    This powerful and talented police chief, who took the trouble to leave his business card at his home and tried hard to follow up, even giving directions after his death¡ª


    ¡ªthis man faced his enemy without being able to use his weapon and died.


    It was really quite regrettable.


    Suddenly, Qian Rushan said:


    "Shen Ye, you are now part of our group. I''ll give you your first lesson today, and I hope you remember it."


    "Please, go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    "Always beware of those with malicious intentions. They are more terrifying than any monster."


    "Thank you, I''ll remember that," Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 18 Signing Contract

    "No matter when, always be wary of those with ill intentions, they''re more terrifying than monsters."


    "Thank you, I''ll remember that."


    "Good, now follow me."


    Shen Ye asked in confusion, "Follow you? Isn''t there a murderer about to come out from the Technique soon?"


    "This place is about to be sealed off, more professional people are coming to deal with him, we must leave immediately," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow him downstairs, hurriedly leave the police station, cross two streets, and was picked up by a black car that had long been waiting by the roadside.


    In the car.


    "Where are we going now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I just got in touch with your parents and arranged a meeting place; you should come along," Qian Rushan said.


    He opened a bottle of strong liquor and took a swig directly from the bottle.


    "Why don''t you stay and solve the police station''s problem all at once?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Me? No no no, the task Kunlun gave me was to kill one, and then to ensure your safe departure, the rest is for more professional people to handle," Qian Rushan said.


    "From the power of that one strike of yours, killing another seems not too difficult," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t ever think that way," Qian Rushan took another drink, "who knows what he''ll bring out with him from the church''s ''Anomaly''¡ª"


    "Right, do you know what an ''Anomaly'' is?"


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye shook his head.


    ¡ªRight now he was just a normal middle school student. If it weren''t for the talking corpse, he really wouldn''t know what an "Anomaly" was.


    Qian Rushan explained the "Anomaly" and the "Catastrophe" again, and continued:


    "I remember once there was a guy, who came out of the ''Anomaly'' looking completely normal, but in fact, he was nothing more than a human skin."


    "That human skin hid a monster that had never been recorded before."


    "The monster slaughtered half a city district before its weakness was found, and it was killed on the spot."


    "That''s why I''d rather take murder jobs than have anything to do with the church''s ''Anomalies''."


    "¡ªEveryone feels that way."


    As Qian Rushan spoke, he suddenly flipped open his phone and dialed a number.


    "Luo Feichuan... Mr. Luo, I just remembered someone, help me check on them."


    "The name is Xiao Mengyu, check her relationship with Luo Feichuan."


    Who knew what the person on the other end said, but Qian Rushan immediately sat up straight.


    "Ah, that''s bad."


    He murmured softly.


    Seeing his mood wasn''t good, Shen Ye stayed silent and did not ask further.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The car stopped in front of a teahouse.


    "I chose a new location," Qian Rushan said, "half a city district away from the police station¡ªthis is safe distance, generally speaking, there''s enough time to escape."


    Shen Ye sighed, "I didn''t know before how difficult it is for humans to survive."


    "Knowing life is hard means you''ve grown up," Qian Rushan patted his shoulder.


    "Normal people don''t know this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Usually, when faced with the church''s Technique, normal people die without realizing anything, while we struggle for the continuation of human civilization," Qian Rushan said.


    From afar, Shen Ye could already see his father Shen Shi''an and mother Zhao Xiaochang waiting in front of the teahouse.


    "Dad, Mom!"


    He got out of the car and waved at them.


    His mother was radiant, and his father also showed a relieved smile as they both looked at him.


    Qian Rushan also got out of the car and went forward with a smile to shake hands.


    After some pleasantries, they entered the teahouse, found a private room, and sat down amidst cordial conversation.


    "I''ve already told you both about the situation over the phone; this is the detailed contract, please take a look," Qian Rushan said with a smile that showed no sign of having just killed someone.


    Shen Shi''an placed the contract Qian Rushan handed over on the table, without even glancing at it, he said:


    "At this point, there''s something that must be made known to Shen Ye, he needs to make a choice, then we''ll look at this contract in detail."


    Qian Rushan seemed to know what he was about to say, nodding repeatedly, "Of course, I''ll step out for a cigarette, just call me when you''re ready."


    He stood up, left the private room, and politely closed the door behind him.


    Shen Ye turned to look at his parents.


    What are you talking about?


    "Xiao Ye, mom and dad won''t hide it from you, actually, your dad''s side belongs to an offshoot of the Shen Family of Sanjin; strictly speaking, you are also a scion of a noble family," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    The Shen Family of Sanjin?


    Shen Ye felt it sounded familiar and immediately began to recall the history knowledge he had learned.


    It seemed the history book mentioned it briefly.


    The Shen Family of Sanjin was one of the several families with a legacy of Divine Spirits and Divine Artifacts in history.


    But it wasn''t detailed in middle school textbooks, and such knowledge would only be learned in high school.


    "Your father was also a genius favored by all when he was young, but unfortunately, he went mad practicing an ancient Cultivation Technique, losing all his strength and was immediately treated coldly by the family," Zhao Xiaochang continued with a choke in her voice:


    "In his despair, he left the family and came to this city to live on his own."


    "He met me."


    "Your grandfather arranged a marriage for him, but he refused for my sake, which angered your grandfather and led to him being completely abandoned by the family."


    Shen Ye looked at his father.


    ¡ªYou also have such a melodramatic love story?


    Shen Shi''an looked calm, caressing his wife''s hand, and took over the conversation:


    "So we started living a safe and content life and had a healthy growing child."


    The couple looked at each other and smiled warmly together.


    Shen Ye just felt like he was fed a mouthful of dog food by his parents.


    No wonder Qian Rushan made up an excuse to leave just now.


    He must have investigated his own family background. Leaving now was to give his family a chance to talk.


    Perhaps he had a taste of dog food while investigating.


    "Dad, Mom, besides showing off your love in front of me, is there anything else you want to tell me?" Shen Ye said irritably.


    Shen Shi''an became serious and spoke:


    "Xiao Ye, do you want to acknowledge your ancestors and return to the family to cultivate?"


    "I can go and ask your grandfather."


    Shen Ye thought back carefully.


    Over the years, the number of times the family went back to grandfather''s place was extremely limited.


    Moreover, in his childhood memories, the only joyful thing was the brief time during the New Year when he played with kids from various families.


    Now that he thought about it, every time they went back, his grandfather never gave his parents a warm welcome.


    The other relatives were also very cold towards him.


    Later, as he grew older, they almost stopped going back.


    In his previous life, he was accustomed to desolation and solitude, living a life of loneliness until now, so he only wanted sincere kinship.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy would he return to such a cold-blooded family?


    Zhao Xiaochang spoke up: "Xiao Ye, don''t worry about us. If you want to return to the noble family, we could actually¡ª"


    "Mom, there''s no need to say more," Shen Ye interrupted his mother directly, "I''m not going back."


    "The noble family''s legacy is something countless people yearn for but can never have. Xiao Ye, if you join the Human Martial Arts Group, you will never be able to access the family''s secret legacy," Shen Shi''an said.


    "Once your grandfather agrees, you can return to the Shen Family and at least have carefree provisions for life," added Zhao Xiaochang.


    Shen Ye smiled and said, "Dad, Mom, I don''t want you to beg anyone."


    "I want to join the Human Martial Arts Group. This is the path I have chosen for myself, it has nothing to do with grandfather or the Shen Family."


    "I will be able to support myself in the future, believe me."


    His parents looked at him together.


    He nodded firmly.


    "You''ve really grown up," Zhao Xiaochang said, wiping away tears.


    "Very good, just like me," Shen Shi''an said with satisfaction.


    "You agree?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We respect your opinion. After all, it''s your life, your choice is what matters the most," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "Then I''ll go call Manager Qian back."


    "Okay."


    It wasn''t long before.


    Qian Rushan returned to the private room and sat down next to Shen Ye.


    "President Qian, I''m following you from now on," said Shen Ye.


    Qian Rushan immediately beamed with a smile and took out a gold pen from his pocket, saying:


    "Without hiding it from you, those of us in charge of regions also shoulder the responsibility for selecting talents, which is one of the aspects the Group values most."


    "Shen Ye''s talent is exceptional, and I have high hopes for him."


    The gold pen was presented before Shen Shi''an.


    Shen Shi''an read the contract once, then again, slowly signing his name and pushing the contract towards Zhao Xiaochang.


    Zhao Xiaochang put on a pair of glasses and read the contract carefully, word by word. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you still have to participate in the selections for The Three Prestigious Schools?" she asked.


    "Yes, this is a very precious opportunity. He just happens to coincide with the entrance exams for The Three Prestigious Schools," Qian Rushan said.


    "When will it be?" Zhao Xiaochang couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Rushan smiled and explained:


    "In fact, Shen Ye is the last participant I plucked from the multitude of people right before the deadline."


    "The other candidates have already been confirmed."


    "In a few days, there will be a notification, followed by a gathering for the exams."


    Zhao Xiaochang became slightly excited.


    That was, after all, the top three high schools in the world!


    She tried to sound relaxed as she said to Shen Ye:


    "No worries, Xiao Ye, just give it your best effort; the result isn''t important."


    Shen Shi''an''s expression, however, became more complex, hesitating for a long while before speaking:


    "Xiao Ye, I must tell you something."


    "What is it?" asked Shen Ye.


    "If you apply for the exams as a Scion of the Noble Family, you can get better resources and help, and your chances of getting into these three high schools are greater. If you want to go back, we''ll apologize to your grandfather and ask for his¡ª"


    "Dad, there''s no need to continue. I''ll sit the exams on my own," Shen Ye said with a resolute tone.


    Having been reborn, wealth can''t buy my happiness. Now you want me to go back and deal with people''s judgments again?


    No way.


    Even if I don''t take the exams, just being a fishmonger in the market would make me happier!


    ¡ª¡ªThat is, once I''ve dealt with being hunted down.


    "Alright," Shen Shi''an sighed and looked towards Qian Rushan, sincerely saying, "This exam will probably be very tough, so I ask President Qian to please take good care of my child."


    "Definitely!" Qian Rushan said repeatedly. "Right now, I take care of Shen Ye, but in a few years, it might be Shen Ye who takes care of me."


    After saying this, he burst out laughing heartily.


    15 years old.


    A Strength above 5, full marks in Agility, and also very strong spiritual power.


    A clean identity, details thoroughly checked.


    Actually, there was no need for him to sign this contract. Simply by returning to the Shen family, he might possess everything.


    But this family had pride, which was why they were living a tight life.


    In such moments, extending a helping hand and forming a connection with them meant that no matter what, it would never result in a loss.


    Moreover, without discussing his identity, just successfully attracting such a talented youth was enough to add a bright spot to his own performance for the year.


    If Shen Ye flourished even more brilliantly on his journey of growth¡ª


    As his referrer, his own status would rise along with Shen Ye''s achievements.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 19: Dark Moves

    Qian Rushan carefully scrutinized the couple before him.


    Strange.


    It seemed that Father Shen and Mother Shen had no idea what had just happened.


    The incident at the police station ...


    Could it be that Shen Ye hadn''t told them?


    With this thought, Qian Rushan tentatively asked,


    "Shen Ye had a mock test at school today, did he tell you about his scores?"


    "He didn''t mention it to me," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    Qian Rushan looked at Father Shen, then at Mother Shen, and saw that their expressions were the same as usual, calm and composed.


    He then turned his gaze to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye lowered his head to drink his tea, giving him a discreet glance.


    Understood.


    Father Shen and Mother Shen still didn''t know what happened today, thinking he was at school the whole time.


    ¡ªShen Ye didn''t want to say.


    Qian Rushan''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately said,


    "Our Human Martial Arts Group has many facilities, including specialized tutors and fully equipped rest rooms. How about Shen Ye starts living at my place from today?"


    "¡ªAfter all, he is now a member of the group, and we will fully support him in achieving good results."


    Father Shen looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye naturally cooperated with a nod and said, "I''ve visited and checked it out, the facilities and environment are indeed top-notch, I''d like to study there."


    Well done, Old Qian!


    I really need a secure environment!


    Shen Shi''an pondered and said, "We''ll go and have a look too. If it really is good, then you can study for your exam at the Human Martial Arts Group."


    "Wait a moment, I haven''t finished reading the contract," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "No worries, please take your time," Qian Rushan replied.


    Half an hour later.


    Zhao Xiaochang finished reading the contract and solemnly signed her name as the guardian.


    The contract was sealed.


    "Please follow me!" Qian Rushan said.


    By then, two cars were already waiting outside.


    Father Shen and Mother Shen got into one car.


    Shen Ye, however, went to the other car with Qian Rushan.


    "How are things at the police station?"


    As soon as he got in the car, Shen Ye asked.


    "A big battle, many people died, and we caught a live one," Qian Rushan said nonchalantly.


    Shen Ye looked out the window.


    The police station was half a city district away from here.


    Outside, people strolled through the streets lazily, vendors hawked snacks and umbrellas, and various clothing stores were open for business.


    Everything seemed utterly normal.


    Who would have thought that half a city district away, a battle had erupted, and numerous humans had perished?


    Such incidents are usually concealed.


    Ordinary people have no idea what happened, unless¡ª


    The situation gets completely out of control.


    Once it reaches that stage, it''s too late for normal people to escape; they can only count on luck.


    Beep beep beep!


    Qian Rushan''s phone began to ring.


    He glanced at it and joyfully said, "All missions completed, I''ve slain that guy and earned 5 military merits."


    Military merits are valuable; they can be used as currency to exchange for various items that aren''t available on the market, such as Cultivation Techniques, materials, intelligence, weapons, and so forth.


    "Do I have any?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Although you reported the entire incident, you don''t even have a job yet, so you probably won''t receive any military merits," Qian Rushan explained.


    "That''s really disappointing," Shen Ye sighed.


    Before he could finish, his phone also started ringing.


    On the phone''s screen, a prompt popped up, quickly revealing lines of text:


    "In this battle, you made a significant contribution."


    "For minors, the government has a more reasonable reward system."


    "Your parcel has been shipped, please collect it at the lobby of the Renjian Wudao Building in the coming days."


    "¡ªUnited World Government Military Merit and Rank Management Department."


    What could it be?


    Shen Ye was truly curious and couldn''t help asking Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan smiled and said,


    "Middle school students only improve their physical fitness, comprehend spiritual power, and learn cultural and scientific knowledge; only in high school do they learn actual professional skills."


    "So I guess it''s a decent Cultivation Technique."


    "I really am lacking in offensive abilities," Shen Ye reflected.


    Time passed quickly.


    After Shen Ye''s family arrived at the Renjian Wudao Group Building, they were enthusiastically received.


    Qian Rushan personally showed them around various training and cultivation facilities, the armory, and had face-to-face conversations with career trainers.


    They also visited Shen Ye''s dormitory.


    ¡ªHis living area was over a hundred square meters, complete with all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    Finally, Father Shen and Mother Shen were reassured enough to leave.


    Shen Ye stood at the door of the building, waved goodbye to his parents, and watched as they got into a car from the group and were driven back.


    "Are you planning to keep everything from them?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "There''s no need to worry them," Shen Ye replied.


    The two returned to the building and stepped into the elevator.


    "President Qian, someone wants to kill me," Shen Ye said.


    "Who?" Qian Rushan waited for his response.


    "¡ªIt''s quite baffling, I don''t know why my head is so prized, they''ve already tried to kill me several times," Shen Ye replied.


    "I''ll look into it right away. It''s best if you don''t go out if you don''t have to," Qian Rushan said thoughtfully.


    The elevator ascended all the way to the 135th floor, piercing through the clouds and reaching the top.


    As evening approached, the sky remained a clear blue.


    Qian Rushan personally handled all of Shen Ye''s paperwork and then had dinner with him before bidding farewell.


    "I''m going to look into the situation and then deal with some official business, so I won''t be able to accompany you for the time being. Contact me if you need anything,"


    he said.


    Without delay, Shen Ye said,


    "Thank you very much, President Qian, for all the hustle today, and for all the help. Later on, my family will treat you, and I''ll have my dad accompany you for a good drink."


    Qian Rushan''s smile became much more vivid as he said,


    "From now on, you are a member of the group. This month''s subsidy funds have already been transferred to your personal account. Spend it as you see fit."


    "I''ll have someone take you to your room."


    "You are free to move about, but I suggest you get some good rest. After all, it''s been quite a long day, and your spirit needs to relax."


    "Thank you, President Qian," Shen Ye said.


    With a wave of his hand, Qian Rushan immediately had several capable men and women walk over and accompany him toward the helipad outside the top floor.


    A roar of engines.


    The airplane left the building.


    As soon as Qian Rushan boarded the plane, he started working, quickly reviewing dozens of documents and holding a brief meeting.


    After the meeting ended, he was looking at a document when his female assistant quietly came over and whispered a few words.


    Without looking up, Qian Rushan said,


    "I don''t want to see anything that damages the group''s image."


    "Understood, sir," the subordinate said.


    The female assistant nodded and gracefully left.


    "Also, check Shen Ye''s social relations and see who has borne a grudge against him."


    "Yes," another assistant said as they turned to leave.


    Elsewhere.


    Hospital.


    Outside the ward.


    Zhao Yibing swiftly scrolled through her phone, watching the videos she had posted online.


    "Malicious bullying, ruining a classmate''s future!"


    "Top student of the grade, because he missed one exam, becomes psychologically twisted, retaliating against society, hurting classmates!"


    "The police have already been involved, there must be a response to this matter!"


    Good.


    The incident was starting to gain attention.


    Sun Ming was weeping in the videos, and the tragic states of several other classmates were also uploaded, drawing the concern and comments of many people.


    Generally, once it reaches this level and garners widespread attention, the person involved will definitely be dealt with.


    In this way, once I ascend to a key high school, this sensational and controversial incident will still be circulating around me, discussed by my classmates in the key high school.


    It was Shen Ye who harassed me, beating up the boys who pursued me.


    I stood up for justice online.


    That''s enough.


    Zhao Yibing thought for a moment, then quickly typed a text message:


    "I have exceeded the task you assigned to me."


    She clicked send.


    Now, she just had to wait to reap the rewards.


    "Bingbing!"


    Sun Ming''s teary voice came from the ward.


    A flash of disgust flickered in Zhao Yibing''s eyes as she turned and walked toward the staircase.


    Once she went down the stairs and left the hospital, she picked up her phone and dialed Sun Ming''s number.


    "Bingbing," Sun Ming''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Don''t worry, Sun Ming, I''ve posted it online, and the police will definitely bring him to justice," Zhao Yibing said softly.


    "But my leg''s broken, and I can''t take the next Zhongkao," Sun Ming said in despair.


    "You have me. Once I enter a key high school, I will take care of you," Zhao Yibing said.


    "Really? You mean¡ª" Sun Ming lit up with unrealistic hope.


    "Of course, we''re best friends," Zhao Yibing tried to make him see reason.


    "Bingbing..."


    "I can''t talk now, someone''s looking for me; I''ll contact you later."


    "But¡ª"


    The call ended.


    Zhao Yibing quickly put Sun Ming and several other boys on her block list, intending to delete them completely¡ª


    Ring, ring!


    Her phone rang again.


    An unknown number.


    Zhao Yibing thought for a moment before pressing the answer button.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "A reporter?"


    "Yes, I''m standing up for them. We must not let Shen Ye bully his classmates."


    "An online interview? Um... no problem."


    "OK, we''ll connect later." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What a headache.


    I can''t delete Sun Ming yet.


    With this level of attention, he is still useful.


    Zhao Yibing quickly unblocked the several people from her blacklist.


    I''ll keep them a few more days, and delete them after the Zhongkao is over.


    The only thing I hadn''t anticipated was that Shen Ye could fight them all by himself.


    Seems like his level is still up there.


    ¡ªBut what''s the use of that?


    If you can''t get into high school, you can''t learn the moves, nor have weapons, armor, elixirs, or Evolution Liquid.


    You won''t receive any inheritance.


    With just a single move from me, you wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Moreover¡ª


    He has lost the opportunity to take on a higher career.


    From now on, he will become a Normal person like Sun Ming and the others, separated from me by an insurmountable gap.


    Ultimately, we are people from two different worlds.


    The phone suddenly buzzed several times.


    Was it the online interview connection?


    Zhao Yibing tidied up her makeup slightly before picking up her phone.


    But what she saw were several system messages:


    "Your posts have been determined to be rumors and have been all blocked."


    "The police have issued a notice about the matter."


    "The high school mentioned in your post has also issued a message, please take note."


    "In addition, please stop spreading rumors. Otherwise, the platform and the Human Martial Arts Group reserve the right to hold you responsible."

 Chapter 23: Chapter 20 Jianghu Emergency!

    ```


    What¡­ the¡­


    Zhao Yibing stood still, opening the police announcement.


    After quickly reading through the announcement, a surge of indescribable anger welled up in her heart.


    "Evidence suggests the boy acted in self-defense? No, I don''t believe it! Why not make it public!"


    "Right, and the school¡ªwhat did the school say?"


    She then opened the school''s homepage.


    Suddenly, colorful ribbons appeared on the screen, accompanied by the festive music of gongs and drums.


    The first line of red text that caught her eye was:


    "Congratulations to Shen Ye, a student in junior class three (five), for signing with the Human Martial Arts Group ahead of schedule! Five key provincial high schools have already extended him direct admission invitations!"


    Zhao Yibing was struck as if by a blow to her head, standing frozen, unable to react for a long while.


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye stretched languidly, sitting up from his expansive, soft bed.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a long day it has been.


    A few minutes earlier.


    A friendly and warm-hearted lady had shown Shen Ye to his exclusive room.


    Upon entering, one could see the bundle of orchids placed on the table.


    Works of art from several artists adorned the walls.


    Every book in the bookcase was a comic book, all of them brand new.


    The room also had a treadmill and a cycling machine, and outside on the balcony was a swimming pool for his personal use.


    Opening the refrigerator, it was filled with chocolates, cheeses, nougat, and ''Scrumptious'' braised snacks along with frozen pineapple juice and grape juice from around the world.


    A line of hopping text on the television read:


    "Welcome to the group, Mr. Shen Ye, please say ''Turn on the TV''."


    Shen Ye said, "Turn on the TV."


    A bright and youthful girl appeared on the screen.


    She stood by the rolling waves of the Gold Coast in a bikini, flashing a brilliant smile toward the camera:


    "Hi, Shen Ye, I''m Xu Mulin."


    "First off, congratulations on joining the Human Martial Arts Group; you''re really amazing!"


    "You''re younger than I am, so I''ll call you little brother."


    "Little brother, I want to thank you for all the support and love you''ve given me."


    "And big sis here, I hope you study hard and strive to improve your strength, becoming an especially impressive big shot."


    "I''ve prepared some concert tickets for you, which have already been mailed out, and I believe you''ll receive them soon."


    "This world is vast and worthy of our joint efforts and struggle."


    "I hope to meet you soon."


    "Remember to come to my concert, and lemme tell you, I''ve reserved the front row seats just for you!"


    The girl waved goodbye with a smile.


    The video ended.


    The room fell silent once more.


    Shen Ye showed a slight hint of reminiscence.


    According to his memories, the Shen Ye of the past was very fond of this female celebrity named Xu Mulin.


    Everything in this room, from the flowers to the paintings, to the books, the food and drinks, even to his hobbies in sports, and the female celebrity¡ª


    Everything matched the likes of the young boy Shen Ye from the past.


    ¡ª¡ªFor a newcomer, the group actually went to such lengths.


    Shen Ye walked over to the large floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out at the night scene.


    This was the 105th floor, where he stood above the clouds, overlooking the city lights and the countless stars in the sky.


    Who wouldn''t want to remain on the cloud tops?


    Who doesn''t wish to ride the winds, ascend to the skies, and witness that truly magnificent view?


    And who would willingly live a life as just another underling?


    Shen Ye turned to glance at the clock on the wall.


    It was 7 p.m.


    Today, he had completed a set of practice tests, performed magic in Otherworld, returned for the mock exams, got into a fight, was called to the police station and then almost got killed, accomplished his first "Whispers of the Dark," and finally, joined the Martial Arts Group.


    He really was a bit tired.


    Soon he would take a hot bath and then start resting immediately.


    His eyes suddenly hardened with determination.


    Tonight at midnight, he would open the door to Nightmare World, aiming to gain another respectable Evaluation Entry.


    He must become stronger!


    In the day-after-tomorrow''s entrance exam, he could not afford to be eliminated!


    Time passed.


    Late at night.


    Ding-a-ling!


    His alarm rang.


    Shen Ye rose from his plush, spacious bed, got dressed, and washed his face with cold water.


    He felt invigorated.


    ¡ª¡ªNow he could go to the Different World.


    He pressed his hand against the wall, whispering "door" in his mind.


    Sure enough, a door appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye looked through the window pane into the room, and his expression suddenly changed.


    He saw the corridor littered with broken bones, and the few intact skeletons were also riddled with countless cracks.


    A Skull Head was lying on a pile of bones with a big hole in its crown, its dimming Soulfire flickering like a candle in the wind, as though it could go out at any moment.


    "Skeleton Brother?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help calling out.


    The Soulfire in the Skull Head''s eye sockets leapt vigorously in response.


    "I''m dying! Save me!"


    It said with an urgent tone.


    "But¡ªI don''t know how to heal," Shen Ye replied.


    "Those miraculous pills from last time, do you have any more? Quick, give me a few!" Skeleton Brother said.


    A few?


    Not even one was left!


    Those were Marrow-Supplementing Pills, priceless treasures; his father had to call on past connections and spent all their savings just to get one.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any of those things on me," Shen Ye said.


    The Soulfire in Skeleton Brother''s eye sockets dimmed immediately.


    "It''s over. To think I would end up dying here, how ironic, haha!"


    With a few bursts of crazed laughter, it ignored Shen Ye.


    ```


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    If the skeleton died, he could safely pass through the corridor and open the door on the opposite side.


    But¡ª


    Previously at the police station, it was through its trade of "Whispers of the Dark" that he sensed the corpse and became alert, which allowed him to avoid danger and eventually discover the truth.


    That was one of the three most ancient talents of the Undead Race.


    So¡ª


    This guy seems to... perhaps... maybe possibly have some value.


    I guess.


    After all, it''s a decent trading partner, why not try to save it?


    But how to save it?


    An idea suddenly flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    He remembered that after the big skeleton took calcium tablets, the cracks in its legs seemed to fade a bit.


    Right!


    Calcium tablets!


    Without Marrow-Supplementing Pills, we still have calcium tablets.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and started placing online orders, saying:


    "Hang in there, Skeleton Brother, I''m figuring out a solution for you."


    "What solution?" the big skeleton lit up with hope.


    "You''ve taken calcium tablets before, remember?" Shen Ye said.


    The big skeleton''s hopes were immediately dashed, and it said dejectedly, "That effect is too slow, it''s useless." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye''s hands paused.


    Calcium tablets won''t work?


    Hmm...


    Emergencies in Jianghu truly can''t wait, I must think of a solution quickly!


    I got it!


    Shen Ye chose online consultation.


    He carefully selected an online orthopedic specialist doctor and painstakingly spent the living allowance he had just received.


    The expert doctor connected to the consultation call.


    "Hello? What''s the patient''s current condition?"


    "Broken bones," Shen Ye responded.


    "Which part? Have you taken X-rays? What''s the severity?" the expert asked skillfully.


    "It''s just..." Shen Ye glanced through the glass window, "the skull has a hole the size of a bowl, and the body is cracked all over, but there''s still a flicker of hope in the eyes."


    "¡ªWhat medication can be used for this condition?"


    The expert was very accommodating, "You might have contacted the wrong department. Here''s what I''ll do, I''ll issue you a refund, and you should consult the psychiatric department, alright?"


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    He got distracted!


    ¡ªHe was still separated by a door and didn''t know whether trying to save the skeleton this way would add any points to his evaluation.


    Caught up in thinking about this, he had inadvertently told the truth.


    Looking back at the phone screen, the expert had indeed issued a full refund and even recommended several psychiatrists.


    Tsk.


    Using human medicine to treat an Undead was indeed a bit far-fetched.


    No choice.


    It''s up to me to act¡ª


    ¡ªTreat a dead horse as if it''s a living one!


    Shen Ye kept tapping on his phone, switching tabs, and placing orders.


    Two hours and forty minutes later.


    He opened the door connecting the Main World and the Nightmare World.


    In the gloomy corridor, a large fish tank measuring two meters long, one meter wide, and one and a half meters tall was pushed through the doorway.


    The fish tank was already filled with water.


    Shen Ye used a clothes rod to pick up the big skeleton''s skull head gently and place it in the fish tank.


    The skull head bubbled down to the bottom of the tank, its eye sockets flickering with Soulfire, looking around as it floated and sank with the water.


    It seemed quite astonished.


    Shen Ye had been busy back and forth and only now took a breather, sitting outside the door on a small stool, sipping frozen pineapple juice.


    ¡ªHe still hadn''t entered the room.


    After all, the performance during the first entrance of the day determined the level of the Evaluation Entry.


    If he messed with the fish tank inside the door and missed anything and had to come out to fetch it, wouldn''t that directly ruin the entry?


    Absolutely mustn''t affect the Evaluation Entry!


    "See? I spared no expense to save you," he said to the skull head in the tank.


    The big skeleton''s voice sounded in Shen Ye''s ears:


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel like my condition is being maintained?"


    Shen Ye snorted:


    "Nonsense! I spent all my money, bought Calcium Gluconate Oral Solution and Calcium Magnesium Zinc Liquid Calcium, and filled this huge tank for you. This has to be better than taking calcium tablets, right?"


    "What''s an oral solution?" the big skeleton asked.


    "You can think of it as the pro max version of calcium tablets," Shen Ye said.


    "What do you mean by ''broken horse may die''? I don''t want to die!" the big skeleton cried out in fear.


    "Relax, it''s a more potent kind of calcium tablet," Shen Ye hurriedly reassured.


    The big skeleton was still somewhat doubtful, asking, "What exactly is this tank¡ª"


    "Just be at ease¡ªpristine glass, professional under-gravel filter, one-touch pollution removal, long-lasting battery, self-generating water currents, and it can even light up and sing karaoke for you," Shen Ye reassured as he crouched outside the door, examining the fish tank carefully.


    ¡ªBack then, he had really wanted to raise fish, but it never came to be.


    Unexpectedly, this dream was now realized in a Different World.


    He casually took out a remote control and pressed a button.


    Changing colorful lights emerged in the tank, and the water rippled back and forth.


    A familiar voice broke out in a cheerful song:


    "What''s the name of daddy''s father? Daddy''s father is called ''grandpa''."


    The skull head swayed, floated, and revolved rhythmically with the water.


    Shen Ye pressed the remote control again.


    The light, water waves, and sound all disappeared.


    "Was that you singing just now?" the big skeleton asked.


    "To encourage your speedy recovery, I personally recorded a segment. How was my singing?" Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    "...You sing well, just don''t sing next time," the big skeleton said weakly.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 21: Entering the Nightmare World Again!

    ```


    The condition of the large skeleton was maintained.


    But as time passed, a new problem emerged.


    "I''m worried about something else¡ªthese oral solutions for supplementing trace elements won''t last very long," Shen Ye said with folded arms.


    "Then go buy more," urged the large skeleton.


    "I don''t have enough money," Shen Ye replied.


    "What''s the current currency?" inquired the large skeleton.


    "Digital currency or paper money works," Shen Ye responded.


    "What about gold?" asked the large skeleton.


    "You have some?" Shen Ye countered.


    "I''ll give you some gold; just get more materials, and don''t let me die," the large skeleton implored.


    "You have gold? Then stop wasting time and hand it over!" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    The hustle kept up until four-thirty in the morning.


    Fortunately, the Human Martial Arts Group had a currency exchange system, and there was staff on duty even at night.


    Big organizations are different indeed.


    The attendant simply checked the purity of the gold, not bothering with other questions, and completed the transaction without fuss.


    Having money makes things easier¡ªeven in the dead of night, Shen Ye managed to get what he needed and filled the fish tank with new additions.


    Not only did he plant aquatic plants, but he also introduced a bunch of fish.


    "I remember that eating allows you to regenerate," Shen Ye remarked.


    He still sat outside on a small stool, watching the fish wagging their tails in the tank.


    "Eating does help replenish some strength, but these fish¡ª" the large skeleton began.


    "Don''t be picky; I went through a lot of trouble to get these fish in the middle of the night. Just eat," Shen Ye interrupted.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the large skeleton opened its mouth and bit at a fish.


    Crack.


    It lost a front tooth.


    Not only did it lose a tooth, but a serpentine crack also appeared on its jaw.


    "Indigestion?" Shen Ye blurted in surprise.


    "How the hell can you think it''s indigestion when my tooth is about to fly off to my skull cap?" the large skeleton exclaimed in shock and anger.


    "How can you not bite through a fish? You''re wasting my kindness," Shen Ye scolded.


    "The shell on these fish is too hard; couldn''t you have bought some fish without shells?" the large skeleton complained.


    "Like cures like¡ªturtle is incredibly nourishing," Shen Ye argued with reason.


    "No matter how nourishing it is, I can''t bite it now!" the large skeleton almost went mad.


    "Other fish wouldn''t survive in the calcium supplement solution either," Shen Ye said helplessly as he picked up a net and started scooping up turtles.


    After all the trouble, it was past five in the morning.


    "Shen Ye," the large skeleton suddenly said.


    "What?" asked Shen Ye.


    "You saved me this time. Once I recover, I assure you that you won''t regret it," the large skeleton vowed.


    Shen Ye looked at it, noting the determined soulfire in its eye sockets.


    But it was missing a front tooth.


    It had fallen out while gnawing on the turtle.


    ¡ªThis ruined the serious and earnest demeanor it tried to convey.


    "Empty promises mean nothing; let''s talk after you recover," Shen Ye said.


    Outside, the first light of dawn was appearing.


    Damn it.


    He''d been so caught up in his activities that he''d done nothing else all night but fuss over the fish tank.


    By the way¡ª


    This skeleton has an incredible zest for life; it''s still alive.


    Bang.


    A loud noise sounded.


    Shen Ye abruptly looked up to see the dust falling from the closed door at the end of the corridor as it shook.


    "What''s happening?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "Outside is the fifth position in the Gloomy Highlands, where the Human Race and Elves are fiercely attacking¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the large skeleton spat out a ring, urgently saying:


    "Quick! Put on the ring!"


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked as he caught the ring.


    The large skeleton quickly continued:


    "This is actually a secret passage; the battlefield is outside, and the battle is still not over."


    "¡ªRight now, I''m completely incapable of fighting!"


    Before the words were finished, it murmured something softly.


    In an instant.


    The large skeleton, along with the entire fish tank, was absorbed into the ring.


    Bang!


    The door at the end of the corridor violently shook once again.


    Shen Ye swallowed nervously.


    What to do?


    Was he supposed to face the unknown enemies breaking in?


    ¡ªIt had nothing to do with him in the first place, so why should he have to deal with this situation?


    Without any hesitation, he closed the door and whispered:


    "Dissolve."


    The door vanished.


    Shen Ye turned around, opened the refrigerator, took out some snacks and drinks, and started eating and drinking.


    It was now past six in the morning.


    Skipping breakfast is bad for your health.


    After finishing his meal and brushing his teeth and washing his face, he also did a set of eye exercises, and the clock was close to seven o''clock.


    Luckily, he''d been wearing Lannie''s Nature''s Blessing Bracelet the whole time, and his spiritual power had increased by 0.1.


    His total spiritual power had now reached 0.9.


    ```


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said to the ring on his hand:


    "Hey, how did you end up inside the ring?"


    "Waited so long just to ask that?" the big skeleton couldn''t help but shout.


    "I need to make some preparations; answer my question." Shen Ye said.


    "A space ring cannot store living things, but I''m not a living thing, I''m undead¡ªsomething many people don''t think about." The voice of the big skeleton responded.


    Shen Ye "hmm"ed and continued:


    "You seem to know quite a lot; I''ve been suspicious of your identity since we started from the Elf Village."


    "After all, who would be escorted by three of their own kind to assassinate the enemy leader?"


    "Still, I don''t like to pry into others'' privacy and won''t interfere with you; I just need you to know one thing¡ª"


    "You must help me with all your might."


    "Help you? What are you going to do?" the big skeleton''s voice rang in his ear.


    ¡ªIt seemed to be a kind of telepathy.


    "I''m going to your world today, and I need your help." Shen Ye said.


    "Our side is engrossed in battle, with tens of thousands of troops dying on the battlefield every day; are you looking for death?"


    "I must go."


    "...Fine, you don''t ask about my identity, and I won''t ask why you insist on going to our world, but those powerful treasures I had are long gone; I can offer you very limited help." the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye glanced at the contract on the door.


    The contract name of the big skeleton was "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa''s Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster."


    "What is a Battlefield Quartermaster?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m responsible for collecting Spoils of War on the battlefield." the big skeleton said.


    It explained further: "Don''t think I can actually pick up anything good; those truly powerful treasures get snatched away by the enemy as soon as their owners are defeated."


    "All I can gather are some broken weapons, armor, and soldiers'' mementos."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Do you have any Undead Soldier equipment that can conceal aura, preferably."


    I must enter the Nightmare World.


    If there is a secret passageway behind the door, and the passageway leads to the Undead Position¡ª


    Then disguising myself as an Undead Soldier and simply strolling through the battlefield before immediately returning to the mortal world would work.


    In this way, wouldn''t I get the keyword?


    "Conceal aura? Let me check."


    After waiting for a few moments, the ring moved, and a set of ragged Leather Armor appeared in the room, splitting into several pieces as soon as it hit the ground.


    "You can''t just pick up any garbage." Shen Ye said, annoyed.


    "Let me look again."


    A piece of black Leather Armor full of scratches appeared on the ground, along with a bow, an empty quiver, a pair of dusty boots, and a Horse Medal.


    The Horse Medal bore a line of small print:


    "With this medal, one may summon a Skeleton Warhorse, exclusively for message delivery." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye donned the black Leather Armor, slung the bow across his back, strapped the empty quiver behind him, pocketed the Horse Medal, and slipped into the boots.


    This attire continuously emitted a Death Aura, making him resemble a walking Undead Soldier.


    ¡ªOnly his face was still that of a human.


    "I have picked up a Centurion Face Armor before, which should suit you." the big skeleton said.


    "Is it alright? Can it be seen through?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This Face Armor constantly emanates a High-level Death Aura, other undead won''t see through it." the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye put on the Face Armor.


    ¡ªNow, no one could see his true identity.


    All set!


    "Any flaws?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, you look just like an Undead Warrior." the big skeleton said.


    "Then, if I go over¡ª" Shen Ye said.


    "In our position, other undead won''t kill you, as long as you act appropriately. You might even blend in and get a Skeleton Warhorse!" the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye showed a look of longing.


    Riding a Skeleton Warhorse, pretending to be part of the Undead Position, and as soon as danger arose, to return home by opening the door¡ª


    Wouldn''t that at least earn me a keyword like "Ghost Knight"?


    "Alright, I''m going now!"


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said.


    "You''d better not die. If you die, the ring on your hand will be taken away, and then I''m finished." the big skeleton said.


    "I''ll do my best not to die." Shen Ye said.


    He reached out to the wall, thinking the word "door" in his mind.


    The door appeared at once.


    Looking through the glass window into the interior, I see the somber passageway is empty.


    There''s a gap in the door at the end of the passageway.


    The howling of the wind, clashing of weapons, shouting of commands, and booming of Techniques mingled together, endlessly coming through.


    The moment has come!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, pushed the door open, stepped into the passageway, and strode forward.


    The ground was covered with bone fragments, completely obscuring the floor.


    Having walked halfway, the cacophony outside suddenly surged like a torrent.


    The battle was fierce!


    Shen Ye mustered his courage and continued moving forward.


    Boom¡ª


    The door was blown off its hinges, landing within the passageway.


    Someone was coming!


    And not just one or two!


    Shen Ye posed as an Undead Soldier and shouted, "Hold your fire, I''m one of us!"


    Figures flashed around him.


    They weren''t undead!


    Dense groups of human soldiers filled the entire passageway, pointing their weapons at him as they shouted in unison:


    "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 25: Chapter 22: Special Event!

    It was too crowded.


    It was like a bus during the festival season, so packed that Shen Ye could barely breathe.


    So many fully armed human soldiers¡ª


    Had the Undead been defeated?


    "Kill it!"


    a soldier barked harshly.


    "Wait a minute! I said, I''m one of our own!" Shen Ye suddenly removed his Face Armor, revealing his human face.


    Another soldier, raising the broadsword in his hand, bellowed:


    "Traitors who succumb to the Undead, we''re not seeing them for the first time!"


    All kinds of weapons were pressing down on Shen Ye.


    A spear was pointed at his chest, already piercing through the seams of his Broken Leather Armor and into his skin.


    Shen Ye''s expression didn''t change as he yelled:


    "I am in search of a hidden Undead General."


    He drew his Human Scout Short Sword¡ª


    Nightcolor.


    "This shortsword carries ''Quiet Sanctity''. I hope you can make a quick judgment and then leave, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    Shen Ye stated solemnly.


    Several soldiers looked at each other in confusion.


    "Sir!"


    a soldier turned and shouted.


    Quickly, an officer clad in full Battle Armor entered the secret passage and came in front of Shen Ye, glancing at the shortsword in his hand.


    "There''s no problem with this sword; only Human Scouts whose souls have not fallen can possess it."


    "He''s one of us,"


    the officer declared.


    The soldiers put down their weapons, whispering among themselves:


    "What''s going on, he''s one of our own after all."


    "Yeah, no wonder he didn''t counterattack just now."


    "So young, sheesh, I heard being a Scout is particularly tough."


    Shen Ye looked towards the officer, only to find him observing Shen Ye with an inexplicable gaze.


    "Alright, clear out, quick! Continue the pursuit of the remaining Undead!"


    the officer yelled out loudly.


    The soldiers no longer lingered, squeezing out of the secret passage.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, only the officer and Shen Ye were left.


    "Brother, do you need any further assistance from us?"


    The officer placed a hand over his chest, blocking others'' view, then bent his ring finger and middle finger inwards, extending the thumb, index finger, and pinky quickly, flashing a hand sign.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    On Blue Star, this gesture meant "I love you."


    Is your Nightmare World this trendy?


    No, that''s not right.


    This gesture must have some hidden meaning.


    Shen Ye followed the officer''s gaze and looked down to find the officer contemplating the Face Armor in his hand.


    Understood.


    This Face Armor seemed not merely to shield his face; it must signify something else.


    Damn it.


    Fooled by the big Skeleton again.


    This damned thing, picking up any random object turns out to be special.


    When I get back, I''ll drain half the water from the aquarium.


    "Speak, don''t be shy,"


    the officer added, his gaze returning to Shen Ye''s face, waiting for his response.


    Shen Ye''s mind raced, and he spoke:


    "As you can see, my situation is somewhat difficult. If you have any way to help, I certainly won''t refuse."


    The officer seemed to understand his meaning, his mouth taut as he declared loudly:


    "I''ll leave you a survival pack for solo operation."


    A brown leather bag was thrown to the ground.


    "Thank you. Please let me know your name, and you will be duly rewarded," Shen Ye said.


    "Roman," said the officer.


    "Alright, Roman, we''ll meet again," Shen Ye said.


    "See you around,"


    The officer set down the lone soldier survival pack, nodded at him, and turned to leave the passage.


    Suddenly, a series of urgent horseshoe sounds came from outside.


    "Make way for Baron Warren!"


    someone yelled.


    The next moment, several men riding armored steeds swooped in, dismounted, and rushed into the secret tunnel.


    The man in the middle, donning a full set of Armor, shouted loudly:


    "What happened? Roman, you''ve lingered too long here. Could it be that you''re deliberately delaying the battle?"


    "Not at all. I''ve encountered one of our Scouts in the tunnel," Roman retorted.


    "A tunnel? A Scout?"


    The man snorted and, striding past Roman, scrutinized the situation inside the tunnel.


    The tunnel was filled with heaps of white bones.


    A Human Scout stood amongst them, wielding a Dusk Shortsword. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take this Scout into custody! I suspect he is a spy for the Undead!" the man ordered.


    Roman hastily said, "Hold on! He has the Nightcolor Sword, which is¡ª"


    "Silence! Of course, I know those who wield the Nightcolor Sword haven''t sold their souls, but I want to know what his mission is," the man interjected.


    Shen Ye could no longer hold back, asking:


    "I was speaking with Roman; who are you to inquire about my mission?"


    The man laughed mockingly, his voice menacing, "I am Baron Warren of Eagle Castle from the south. You, a mere Scout, dare to ask for my name. Watch as I strip you of your clothes, whip you twenty times, and then we''ll see about your little secrets."


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    This man was quite vicious, with a liking for whipping?


    Alas, it was all because he was handsome.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, on a serious note, this man likely had a conflict with Roman, which was why he came to disrupt Roman''s matter.


    "Warren? I''ll remember you,"


    Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye flexed his wrist, idly brandishing the shortsword he held.


    Baron Warren was taken aback, then flew into a rage.


    A mere scout daring to threaten me?


    "Come, someone, get me¡ª"


    His bellow of rage had only just begun when it abruptly cut off.


    In full view of everyone.


    The scout in the tunnel grabbed his single-combat pack and suddenly sank into the ground, vanishing from sight in an instant.


    Gone?


    How is that possible?


    "Quick, go check it out!"


    Baron Warren, with several of his subordinates, drew their weapons and charged into the tunnel.


    They arrived at the spot where the scout had been standing.


    ¡ªThere was nothing there.


    A soldier brandished his spear, piercing the ground with all his might.


    Thud.


    The spear sank deep into the earth.


    The soldier, grasping his spear, felt a slight tremor in his hand and had an inkling.


    He looked up and said, "Lord Baron, the ground below is solid earth, there are no traps or secret passages."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Baron Warren snatched a long halberd from one of his men and struck the ground with all his force.


    Crash¡ª


    With one hit, countless clumps of earth flew up, swirling into the depths of the tunnel like a tornado.


    There really was nothing underground.


    But how did that scout simply vanish?


    Suddenly, a voice rang out:


    "I''ve heard that some assassins living incognito have joined this battle."


    Baron Warren turned sharply to see Roman with his arms folded, speaking with a tone as if enjoying the drama unfolding:


    "They are masters at hiding in the shadows, specializing in assassination missions."


    "Warren, you were truly brave just now, to actually announce your name outright."


    Baron Warren''s face turned pale.


    He was aware of this himself.


    A scout, indeed, was nothing much.


    But if it were an ace assassin on a secret mission, whom he had publicly humiliated, should they seek retribution after the battle was over...


    He couldn''t very well spend every day and night on guard, could he?


    Damn it.


    His original target was Roman, so why provoke such an existence?


    No, that''s not right...


    Isn''t the battlefield the true place where it''s easiest to kill?


    What if the other party intends to assassinate him amidst the chaos?


    Someone who can disappear right before his very eyes...


    Such level of assassin is impossible to guard against!


    Baron Warren''s heart clenched, no longer caring to trouble Roman, he shouted loudly:


    "Let''s go!"


    He led his men out of the tunnel swiftly, leapt onto his warhorse, and sped away in a cloud of dust.


    Elsewhere.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye, followed by a pile of bone dust and ashes, fell to the ground.


    "Dismiss!"


    Without waiting to stand up, he silently commanded in his heart.


    The door in mid-air immediately disappeared.


    ¡ªIn the nick of time, he had released the "Door" ability on the ground without hesitation, kicked it open with a slight exertion of his foot, and then fell back.


    Damn.


    Baron Warren, that''s right, you really are nuts, what were you thinking coming at me for no reason?


    I''ll remember you.


    "Hey, do me a favor and take all this stuff away; these things can''t appear in my world."


    "Okay." said the big skeleton.


    A slight ripple emanated from the ring.


    All the bone fragments and dust were collected into it.


    "Damn it, there''s something off about that face armor! Didn''t you see that guy signaling to me?"


    Shen Ye reproached.


    "You can''t blame me! How was I supposed to know the ins and outs of human military, anyway you came back safe, didn''t you?" the big skeleton defended.


    "Hmph."


    Shen Ye didn''t bother to respond further, instead staring into the void.


    Streams of white light were already beginning to coalesce into tiny characters, forming today''s Evaluation Entry:


    "This use of the door has earned the Evaluation Entry:"


    "One of Us."


    "Green Entry (Excellent)."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Again, the green entry "One of Us"?


    He looked downward, noticing more characters emerging:


    "Evaluation: As an ordinary human, the highest level entry you can obtain is white, but you have managed to use the environment to your advantage, resolving a predicament, and returning unharmed. That is the fundamental reason you can receive this entry exceptionally."


    "Entry Effect: Slight."


    "You may keep this Evaluation Entry for future upgrade, or you can consume this Evaluation Entry to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    "Note!"


    "This is your second time receiving this entry exceptionally."


    "Current Special Event Triggered:"


    "If your next Evaluation Entry is again a green entry ''One of Us'', you will earn the special honor entry for ''Three Consecutive Exceptional Receipts of the Same Evaluation Entry by an Ordinary Person''."


    "This honor entry will invoke a strong resonating force, summoning a Hidden Ability to come forth."


    "You only have one chance to acquire this Hidden Ability."


    "Please tread with caution."


    (Thank you to Mu Bai Jinyu for the Alliance Hierarch reward, there will be an additional chapter after this one as a thank you!)

 Chapter 26: Chapter 23 Shes Here!

    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Three identical Green Entries¡ª


    Can activate hidden abilities?


    He had already obtained two "One of Us."


    That is to say, he must obtain the "One of Us" Green Entry once more tomorrow to unlock that hidden Entry ability.


    Hidden Entry.


    It sounded incredibly powerful just by the name.


    But he had no clue about the principle of obtaining Entries.


    It was pure chance that he had obtained the "One of Us" Entry twice in a row.


    Shen Ye touched the bloodstains on his body and fell into deep thought. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis was a minor injury caused by a spear piercing through his broken leather armor.


    Whether in Elf Village or the Undead Battlefield, there seemed to be one premise¡ª


    He had to be on someone else''s turf.


    Next.


    He had to be in a life-and-death situation.


    In Elf Village, there were three Undead surveilling him, and on the Undead Battlefield, he was surrounded by Human Race warriors with weapons.


    Lastly, he had to make others lay down their hostility and even be willing to help him.


    In the Elf Village, Lannie gave him a bracelet and even called the patrolling Elven Soldiers.


    On the Undead Battlefield, Roman provided him with a solo combat pack.


    Those were the main points.


    ¡ªThe requirements were too high, he was practically dancing on the edge of a knife just to escape with his life.


    To do the same tomorrow?


    That would be risking his life!


    After contemplating for a moment, Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head slightly.


    Even now, he would feel suffocated when he thought of the Entry above the Elf High Priest''s head.


    Why should he put himself into such a perilous situation?


    No!


    Walk too many night roads, and you are bound to encounter ghosts.


    If things became too dangerous, he would rather give up on such a hidden ability!


    Life is the most important!


    He quietly made a decision.


    The telephone in the room suddenly rang with a "ding-a-ling."


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Shen, you have a visitor," the sister''s voice was so gentle.


    "Who is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A relative of Luo Feichuan. Their identity has been verified by the group, no issues. Would you like to meet her?"


    "...Okay," Shen Ye agreed.


    "Then please come to the reception room on the 50th floor. We have complete security measures here. I will also bring the other party here to meet with you."


    "Thank you for the trouble."


    "You''re welcome."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but recall the bound body of Luo Feichuan in the Police Chief''s office.


    He died because of the investigation related to Shen Ye.


    Even after his death, he revealed the Kunlun password and saved Shen Ye''s life.


    If he could do something for his family...


    He would not hesitate.


    Shen Ye dressed neatly and left the dormitory.


    50th floor.


    Shen Ye entered the reception room and immediately saw the young girl.


    She had a black bow tied upon her head, her long hair reaching her waist. She wore a moon-white blouse and had a long sword fastened at her waist, draped in a dark blue horse-faced skirt, her figure as elegant as a crane, standing aloof from the world.


    The girl was looking at the cityscape outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    There was nobody else around.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for me?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The girl turned around. Under the sunlight, her eyes, reminiscent of autumn waters, met Shen Ye''s.


    She seemed to be around the same age as Shen Ye.


    "Shen Ye?" the girl asked.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye was about to continue speaking when he suddenly paused.


    He noticed a line of small text floating above the girl''s head¡ª


    "Great Swordsman."


    An Entry!


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    It was indeed an Entry!


    Endowed with the ability "Door," he could see the Entries of others.


    But after meeting so many people¡ª


    He had only seen one person with an Entry before!


    Qian Rushan, who killed an assassin from behind the wall with a single strike, didn''t have an Evaluation Entry.


    In Nightmare World, so many from the Human Race, Undead, and Elves didn''t have Entries.


    Only the Elf High Priest had such a long string of Entries!


    Who would have thought¡ª


    This girl, who was about the same age as himself, would actually possess an Entry like "Great Swordsman!"


    He''s too strong.


    Could she easily kill me with just a flick of her wrist?


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    But the young girl was unaware of all this, merely continuing her speech:


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Mengyu, Luo Feichuan''s biological younger sister, and I''m here to learn about some situations regarding my brother," she said.


    "Please, take a seat," Shen Ye said.


    "Sure."


    The two sat down on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "The person who killed my brother is dead," Xiao Mengyu stated indifferently.


    "What?" Shen Ye was startled.


    Hadn''t Qian Rushan said the murderer was captured alive?


    The girl calmly continued, "Just between us, I killed him."


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The nearest waiter was standing 20 meters away, behind the bar, nonchalantly brewing a pot of tea.


    No one else was around.


    But surely there had to be surveillance or something of the sort here, right?


    ¡ªYou''re just brazenly talking about it like that?


    "Don''t be nervous," the girl slowly said, "My brother was a man of limited talents, so I recommended an okay school for him, intending for him to graduate, find an okay job, and then marry an okay woman to continue the Luo family''s legacy."


    Shen Ye listened silently.


    Something didn''t seem right¡ª


    Based on his impression, as well as Qian Rushan''s introduction, Luo Feichuan should have been a paragon among men. How had he become a "man of limited talents" in his sister''s words?


    The girl went on:


    "Everything was proceeding according to my expectations, and I had hoped my brother would be protected and live a safe life."


    "Who knew he would be killed, his body tied up and hidden in a cupboard?"


    A dark undercurrent surged in Xiao Mengyu''s eyes.


    "By the way, two of his classmates, jealous of the honors he received, tampered with his weapon," she said.


    "After confirming it beyond doubt, I''ve eradicated them."


    Shen Ye found himself speechless.


    How long had it been?


    In one night, you''d already dealt with the assassin and identified the two who had framed your brother, and you''ve taken care of them both?


    That''s why you deserve the title "Great Swordsman."


    The girl smiled and said, "Why aren''t you speaking? Is it that others can bully him but I can''t seek revenge?"


    "Not at all," Shen Ye said. "I was just thinking about whether anyone would come after you for killing people; and why your brother has the surname Luo, but you''re surnamed Xiao."


    "I see, you have the surname Shen but you''ve never lived among the noble families, so you are puzzled," she said with a sudden realization, her eyes clearing of their cryptic gaze. She softly continued, "My brother lacked talent and was meant just to live peacefully, but he died."


    "He was a scion of the noble family, yet he died at the hands of an assassin."


    "Representing the Luo family, I sought justice for him, and no one dared to say anything."


    "Moreover¡ª"


    "My mother''s surname is Xiao, so I took her surname."


    "Understood," Shen Ye nodded. "Please, continue."


    "I''ll give you a brief overview of the incident," Xiao Mengyu slowly said. "That assassin took a contract from the Assassins'' Alliance bounty platform to kill you."


    "In the end, my brother, while investigating this matter, actually found the assassin''s hideout. The two of them clashed at close quarters, and with his weapon sabotaged, my brother was killed by the assassin."


    "The assassin didn''t know who wanted to kill you, nor did he realize he had killed a member of the Luo family."


    "Did the trail go cold?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," Xiao Mengyu answered.


    "But you have already avenged Police Chief Luo," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s not enough. I want to find the person who hired the assassin to kill you¡ª"


    Xiao Mengyu gently caressed the hilt of her sword, her eyes downcast, her tone turning wispy like mist:


    "The assassin killed my brother, so I killed the assassin and will eradicate the mastermind behind him as well, to console my brother''s spirit in heaven."


    "Shen Ye, will you help me?"


    "Of course I will," Shen Ye said.


    "Really?" Xiao Mengyu lifted her gaze to look at him.


    "Your brother died because of my affair, if there''s anything I can do for him, I''ll make sure to do it," Shen Ye said.


    "A gentleman''s word," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "A horse cannot catch up with a word once it''s released," Shen Ye declared.


    "What does ''a horse cannot catch up with a word once it''s released'' mean?" Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    Only then did Shen Ye react.


    The history of this world is different; some phrases exist, while others do not.


    "I mean, I''ll make it happen swiftly," Shen Ye corrected.


    "Hmm," Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, "Regarding the person who wants to kill you, do you have any clues yourself?"


    "The person who wants to kill me..." Shen Ye sighed and admitted, "I''m actually very eager to know who would want to kill me."


    "Do you have any suspects? Even a slight, unclear guess would do, just give me a few names¡ªjust the names, leave the rest to me," Xiao Mengyu asked, her hand unconsciously resting lightly on the hilt of her sword.


    Shen Ye tensed up all over.


    He didn''t know why he was reacting this way, but her aura was unavoidably intimidating.


    "From childhood to this day, I''ve never had such a deadly feud with anyone, so until this moment, I''m still at a loss," Shen Ye said frankly.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent.


    In fact, before coming here, she had thoroughly investigated Shen Ye.


    This young man really hadn''t caused any major trouble.


    It was indeed strange.


    Just who was it that would go to such lengths to kill him?

 Chapter 27: Chapter 24 New Identity

    Reception room.


    The conversation continued.


    After a moment of thought, Xiao Mengyu asked:


    "You are a disciple of the Shen Family, have you ever made enemies with other clan young masters in the past?"


    "No," Shen Ye said with a firm tone.


    "I am aware your parents have distanced themselves from the core of Shen Family''s power, and I know you rarely go back, but during those few days you spent at the Shen Family during the New Year, did you offend anyone?"


    Xiao Mengyu pressed on relentlessly.


    "I''ve never been one to fight with others for anything¡ªso I''m sure I haven''t offended anyone, and every time I returned, I got along with everyone quite well," Shen Ye replied.


    He suddenly sighed.


    "What does that sigh mean? What are you thinking about?" Xiao Mengyu asked, extremely perceptive.


    "Qian Rushan once told me something¡ª''Beware of those with ulterior motives, they are more to be feared than monsters''."


    "So I was thinking, maybe I feel I don''t have any conflicts with others, but that doesn''t necessarily mean they feel the same."


    Shen Ye spoke his mind.


    Xiao Mengyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    At that moment, she noticed Shen Ye''s tension, and she glanced at the bartender who was staring intently at her.


    ¡ªIt seemed she had inadvertently released a bit of her killing intent.


    This was impolite.


    She relaxed her eyebrows, which were softly curved like distant mountains, took her hand off her sword hilt, and gently placed her hands in front of her, her voice softened:


    "My apologies, I got a bit emotional."


    The killing intent completely retracted.


    "What you just said makes sense."


    "I realize now, ordinary people couldn''t possibly place an order on the Assassins Alliance''s commission platform to hire an assassin to kill someone."


    "I will investigate those you''ve come across in the Shen Family."


    "If you have any news on this side, please keep in touch with me."


    Shen Ye said, "Okay."


    Xiao Mengyu took out her phone, and they exchanged contact information.


    Their talk had concluded.


    Shen Ye stood up to escort Xiao Mengyu to the elevator.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly remembered something, stopped in her tracks, and said:


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing."


    "Please speak," Shen Ye responded.


    "In case you do find the person behind this, please don''t give up on investigating just because they possess great strength or wield extensive influence."


    "You can find me at any time."


    She flicked her sword with a flourish and ''clang'' sheathed it back.


    Shen Ye only saw a blur and didn''t catch anything clearly.


    Ding.


    The elevator arrived.


    "Then, let''s stay in touch," Xiao Mengyu said with a slight bow.


    "Ah, okay," Shen Ye responded.


    The elevator doors closed.


    She was gone.


    ¡ªBut what had she just cut?


    Shen Ye turned to look.


    Somehow, the reception room that was empty just a moment ago was now full of people.


    He had no idea where these people had been hiding just now.


    They were crammed together, standing in front of the large, bright floor-to-ceiling window, all looking up outside.


    What were they looking at?


    Curious, Shen Ye followed everyone''s gaze.


    He saw a blurry sword shadow hundreds of meters long appeared in the clear blue sky above the city.


    ¡ªWas that her doing?


    That was too¡ª


    "Terrifying."


    Someone behind him remarked.


    Shen Ye turned around and saw Qian Rushan standing there, arms crossed, with a look that was both envious and fearful.


    ...


    A few minutes later.


    The professionals in the reception room had dispersed.


    "I asked her specifically when she came," Qian Rushan sat across the table, speaking in the tone of a big brother.


    "What did you ask her?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Whether she would make a move against you," Qian Rushan said.


    "What did she say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She said that since the brother had given you the password, he obviously hoped you would live well, and she would naturally honor her brother''s wish."


    Qian Rushan shrugged and continued, "She also said you are a victim too and that she would not make things difficult for you."


    "That''s reasonably sensible," Shen Ye said with a sigh of relief.


    "She is the most outstanding scion of the Luo family''s generation and can be considered a prodigy among the big clans," Qian Rushan said.


    "Is she still studying, or is she working now?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Qian Rushan''s expression suddenly turned a bit strange.


    "She is also in high school this year, probably in the same grade as you."


    "What?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yeah, scions of the noble families often have secret inheritances and start training from a young age. They far surpass ordinary peers in ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance''."


    "As for her, she just graduated from middle school and is about to enter the first year of high school, she should be in the same batch of examinees as you."


    Qian Rushan finished speaking and stealthily glanced at Shen Ye. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That girl was too outstanding.


    The gap between people was so great that seeing that giant sword shadow had struck him quite hard, let alone Shen Ye, a peer.


    "Don''t be disheartened. After all, there''s a chasm-like gap between scions and normal students," Qian Rushan consoled.


    "I couldn''t be happier," Shen Ye shrugged and said: "Now she''s on my side. Once I find the mastermind behind this, she can help."


    "That''s true," Qian Rushan nodded.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night, I''m going back to catch up on some sleep, we can talk more later," Shen Ye said as he stood up and stretched.


    "Go then, I''ll arrange for a few teachers to speak with you about the exam details tomorrow," Shen Ye was told.


    "Thank you very much."


    Shen Ye returned to his dormitory.


    He really lay down on the bed and slept until noon before waking up.


    After taking a cold shower, the tiredness and fatigue from staying up all night washed away.


    Shen Ye, refreshed and energized, sat on the couch and began to focus his mind, reviewing all recent events.


    The appearance of Xiao Mengyu meant that the situation had escalated to its most dangerous level.


    If the enemy really was a scion of a noble family¡ª


    He was acutely aware of just how fatal that could be.


    The noble families.


    These were the beings at the very top echelons of human civilization.


    With an offhand amount of money, the other party could employ the services of the Assassins Alliance, easily buying his life.


    Who could it be?


    Could it truly be someone he had met in his childhood?


    That was too far-fetched.


    But he still needed to be careful and verify everything.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, immersing himself in his memories, going over everything he had experienced and every person he had seen over the past decades.


    Regrettably, he found nothing.


    Memories of his childhood were now blurred.


    All he could recall now was playing with other kids his age after visiting his grandparents'' house during the New Year.


    The original Shen Ye was a person who cared much for others'' feelings.


    He shouldn''t have offended anyone, right?


    As for recent events, had he overlooked anything?


    That day, he had gone to the hospital to visit Chen Haoyu, who had left for treatment, so he waited in his ward.


    With the middle school exams approaching, he took out his books and reviewed while he waited.


    The room darkened.


    At the time, he thought it was a power outage, or perhaps Chen Haoyu''s treatment was over, and he subconsciously looked up towards the door.


    The door opened.


    An empty hospital bed slid down the hallway.


    That eerie, long-haired woman crawled out from under the bed.


    Strange¡ª


    When the curse took effect, wasn''t there anyone else around?


    In such a large hospital, surely there must have been people on duty in the inpatient department.


    Shen Ye''s eyes snapped open suddenly.


    ...No, that''s not right!


    In his memory, there was a scream of extreme terror coming from the corridor!


    Who had witnessed this scene?


    In the past few days, since he had just arrived in this world, everything was still unfamiliar, his body was weak, and the police were investigating, so he hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    But now, re-examining everything¡ª


    That scream indicated there was a witness.


    What did the witness know?


    Luo Feichuan was already dead, and the murderer had been punished; the case had been closed.


    So, no one would be investigating the witness anymore, right?


    Shen Ye slowly stood up.


    No, this wouldn''t do.


    This matter was related to his safety; he had to investigate it himself.


    But what right did he have to investigate?


    ¡ªLuo Feichuan, such an outstanding person, was dead.


    Without even graduating from middle school, he couldn''t even fully perform the "Moonlight Deer Step" movement technique used by Elven Soldiers.


    No attack skills.


    He only had a gun in his hand.


    Was he supposed to engage in a shootout?


    Sorry, he hadn''t learned to shoot either.


    Shen Ye sat down slowly, regaining his composure.


    He unlocked his phone and found Xiao Mengyu''s contact to relay the matter of the witness.


    Xiao Mengyu replied promptly:


    "I''ll look into it immediately, wait for my message."


    ¡ªThat was more like it.


    Why risk himself when there was a Great Swordsman available?


    But he did need to learn some attack moves as soon as possible.


    After all, it''s not every time that a Great Swordsman will come to his aid.


    In the end, one must rely on oneself!


    "Hey, Great Skeleton, do you have any Nightmare Crystals left¡ªthe ones with skills?" Shen Ye asked.


    Sometimes you can rely on the Undead!


    "I only have Necromancer skills here; you''re not an undead, and you lack the power of Soulfire, you can''t use them," the Great Skeleton responded.


    "Didn''t you give me a ''Moonlight Deer Step'' before?"


    "That was accidentally found."


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Could it be that he would only have a chance to learn attack moves after entering high school?


    He couldn''t wait that long.


    ¡ªHe couldn''t just run every time there was an assassination attempt.


    It seemed he would need to go to the Nightmare World to get some Nightmare Crystals.


    The Nightmare World...


    He had already obtained an Evaluation Entry today, but he could still re-enter the door again.


    ¡ªEntering the door again on the same day wouldn''t grant an Evaluation Entry, but he could do something else.


    Like searching for Nightmare Crystals.


    In that case, he should make another trip!


    Shen Ye made up his mind.


    (Thank you to the Alliance Hierarch, Big Pineapple Small Apple, for your reward. I''ve added more words for you, thank you boss!)

 Chapter 29: Chapter 26 Rhines Spark! The Decision is Yours!

    Shen Ye quickly finished reading and sheathed his sword before going to look at the letter.


    Actually, the hand was probably referring to this letter.


    The badge was just an additional harvest.


    "Hey, I can''t read these characters; can you read them for me?" Shen Ye said.


    "I haven''t studied the Human Race''s script either," the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye rolled over and found a corpse of a Human Race soldier, spreading the letter in front of his eyes:


    "Excuse me, what does this letter say?"


    As he was asked this, the corpse had no choice but to open its eyes and began to read the letter:


    "Notification concerning the imperative investigation of the truth behind the Undead Race''s anomaly."


    "To all brothers and sisters:"


    "The Empire and the Elf Kingdom have jointly issued a major mission. Anyone who can uncover any intelligence on the Undead anomaly can exchange it for generous rewards."


    "Please head to the battlefield, everyone. The survival of our races demands that we fight with all our might."


    "May the shadow protect you and me."


    "¡ªHand of Shadow."


    Hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly understood.


    It turned out to be an assassin who had picked up a mission!


    Roman must also have been an assassin, and having seen his Face Armor, decided to lend a hand, hence the reason for leaving that single soldier combat pack behind.


    He told himself to look for the tent displaying three Short Swords when searching for the Brotherhood.


    That was pretty much the situation.


    But¡ª


    How did that help him?


    Did he really have the capacity to figure out the Undead anomaly?


    ...Wait a second.


    "Brother, could you tell me a bit about the Undead situation? I''m going to exchange it for rewards," Shen Ye said toward the Ring.


    "What kind of intelligence do you want? Earth-shattering? Or just normal?" the Great Skeleton asked calmly.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    This fellow didn''t have any objections at all?


    It was a bona fide member of the Undead after all.


    But on second thought, considering it had once been coerced by three of its own kind to attempt an assassination on the Elf Leader, he could somewhat understand it.


    ¡ªIf I were in its place, I''d turn traitor too.


    Shen Ye said, "We can''t ask for too sensational intelligence because I''m just a normal person. Once I bring out earth-shattering intelligence, and others seek to verify it, I''ll definitely face tremendous risks."


    "Well, I have a piece of intelligence here, which is just enough for you to exchange for something," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What intelligence?"


    "The Undead Race has adopted new parts for their artillery, allowing the Undead Soulfire Cannons to increase their firepower by twenty percent and their firing rate by ten percent."


    As the Great Skeleton spoke, a crystal exuding a gray-white mist appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    "Isn''t the value of this intelligence a bit too high?" Shen Ye hesitated.


    "Not really high, actually. With the war going on, I believe the Human Race''s higher-ups have already made their guesses; they just haven''t confirmed it yet," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So my intelligence won''t be too conspicuous?" Shen Ye''s eyes lit up.


    "Completely correct," the Great Skeleton said.


    That was good.


    He could get a benefit without attracting too much attention.


    Only then did Shen Ye confidently store the crystal away.


    All was ready.


    He rolled next to the Undead Giant, took a deep breath, and struggled to prop up the Stone Hammer.


    "Hey, are you serious?" the Great Skeleton couldn''t help saying.


    "Just tell me; can the Human battlefield''s medical standards treat my wounds?" Shen Ye said.


    The Stone Hammer was so heavy that his hands were already shaking uncontrollably, just by propping it up.


    "Of course, they can. If you have money, they can even regrow severed limbs," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What about you Undead?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Usually, we throw the soldiers who are about to die outside. If they survive, then they survive," it answered.


    "Don''t you treat them at all?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "That''s not to say we don''t use special Cursing Spells to manifest the altar city and detain a group of Undead or living beings. By drawing power from them, we can also recover immediately¡ªthis can only be done by the very high-status Undead, and they must understand various secrets," the Great Skeleton explained in detail.


    "So it turns out, the Human Race offers better value for money," Shen Ye evaluated.


    "Of course, as long as you''re willing to pay a good price, the Human Race''s Holy Arts are the best; even the Elves can''t compete with humans," the Great Skeleton said confidently.


    "It costs money?"


    "Yes."


    "Do we have any money?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I do," the Great Skeleton said.


    "So we have money, that''s great," Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton had no comebacks.


    ¡ªAfter all, it was also relying on him.


    Shen Ye released his grip.


    Thud.


    The Stone Hammer fell, smashing into his chest and making him spew out blood.


    "Buddy, how about we go for a limb-regeneration? I have money," the Great Skeleton said resentfully.


    "Why spend so much on a bit part?" Shen Ye said.


    "For authenticity," the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye let out a loud groan of pain:


    "Who... who will save me..."


    He grabbed the Tower Shield and hit it against the Undead Giant''s Stone Hammer to make a "clang" sound.


    In the distance,


    A few Human Race soldiers turned their heads suddenly.


    One of them sprinted over, came up for a closer look.


    Shen Ye was seen lying on the ground, holding a broken Spear, and his Tower Shield was completely shattered, his Battle Armor was broken, and his Helmet was covered in blood.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was pinned under the stone hammer.


    How brave!


    The Human Race soldier forcefully blew the whistle around his neck.


    The stretcher team quickly ran over.


    ¡­


    Dozens of minutes later.


    In the midst of a busy grassland.


    The priest had finished healing and patted Shen Ye''s shoulder, saying:


    "Brave young man, you''ve survived beneath the stone hammer of the Undead Giant, and that''s truly an amazing feat."


    "Thank you for healing me," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude.


    He touched his chest.


    The broken breastbone had become intact again, without leaving any scars.


    At this moment an officer, accompanied by a dozen of his confidants, entered the camp.


    Shen Ye noticed that the entire camp had quieted down a lot.


    Looking at the officer, although he was not old, only in his late twenties, the confidants behind him were quite impressive.


    There were white-haired old men in grey robes and holding magic wands, Great Knights clad in battle armor, and mysterious figures in black robes holding black books and wearing face armor.


    Several Female Warriors wielding crossbows stood at the very outskirts of the group, carefully watching the surrounding situation.


    ¡ª¡ªWho was this person, to have such grandeur?


    Shen Ye silently wondered, his heart also becoming suspended.


    Little did he know that this group of people, walking and looking around, would finally stop right in front of his stretcher.


    The officer scrutinized Shen Ye and asked,


    "Whose subordinate are you?"


    "Lord of Rhine," Shen Ye said.


    The people around all looked over.


    The officer paused for a moment, then spoke in a softened tone, "I am sorry, your territory has been occupied by the Undead... do you have anything to prove your identity?"


    Shen Ye handed over the Nightmare Crystal.


    "This is our lord''s distress message," he said with a saddened expression.


    A confidant beside the officer took the crystal and passed it to an old man in a long robe behind the officer.


    The old man chanted a spell.


    Immediately, a panicked voice sounded from the crystal:


    "Nobles of the empire."


    "Who can bring troops to save our Rhine Territory, I am willing to pay three hundred Gold Coins and a sizeable deed of land!"


    "I am Lawrence, the Lord of Rhine!"


    "Please, come save us!"


    The voice ceased.


    The old man nodded, "This is Lawrence''s voice, and the crystal is fine."


    The officer sighed and looked around at everyone.


    They all looked forlorn.


    There was no other way.


    The Rhine Territory''s situation was truly dire.


    This messenger might be the only survivor left.


    "Messenger, you rest well for now and don''t think too much," said the officer.


    "Thank you, sir," Shen Ye said, with his eyes red, as if he was struggling to hold back his sorrow. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rhine has fallen, why don''t you go back to the empire''s rear and find a place to live?" the officer said.


    "No, sir, I want to stay on the battlefield," Shen Ye said.


    "Why?"


    "I want to avenge everyone, to the death."


    Shen Ye''s words were resolute, and yet his young age made his declaration all the more poignant.


    ¡ª¡ªI still have to find the assassin''s tent to claim my reward, and you''re just sending me away?


    "Considering your youth, why were you chosen as a messenger?" the officer asked further.


    It was both an inquiry into his identity and a concern, contemplating plans for his future.


    Shen Ye was taken aback but quickly recovered.


    "I run fast¡ªno one of my age in Rhein County can outrun me," he replied.


    Shen Ye jumped off the stretcher and swallowed the second "own people" entry.


    As a result, his Attribute Points increased by 3.


    The Total Attributes went from 4 to 7.


    All 7 Attribute Points were added to the original 2.9, resulting in 9.9 Agility.


    This was an unprecedented number.


    "Sir, watch me run," Shen Ye said earnestly, in a pleading tone.


    "Alright, let''s see," the officer said.


    Shen Ye dashed with all his might, racing to the camp entrance like a whirlwind, startling the guard there.


    Then he turned back to the officer.


    And back to the entrance.


    And back to him again.


    "Stop!" the officer quickly called out.


    Shen Ye stopped in front of him, panting heavily, and asked:


    "Do you see that I can stay at the front line?"


    His Battle Armor was in tatters (meticulously chosen by the Great Skeleton), his body covered in blood (from rolling too many times on various corpses), and that youthful face (15 years old! Only 15!) paired with deep, longing eyes (one must appear genuine or else give themselves away, and being discovered could be fatal), deeply moved everyone around him.


    "Sir, let him stay, let him join us in revenge."


    "Yes, give him a chance."


    "The spark of Rhine must not be extinguished like this, sir."


    "Let him come to us; I''ll take good care of him."


    "Such a fine young man should go to the rear for further study, sir!"


    "I bet he''ll be an assassin, or a Great Knight."


    Everyone spoke all at once.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 27 Shadow Brotherhood!

    Just as the mood among the crowd was on the rise,


    Suddenly,


    Someone emerged from behind the military officer.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a woman with pointed ears, her physique slender and graceful, her face veiled.


    She approached Shen Ye directly, grabbed his arm, and asked in a low voice,


    "Where did you get this from?" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd looked towards Shen Ye''s wrist, where they saw several bracelets woven from multicolored wild grasses wrapped around his hand.


    "Huh? This is something from the Elves." The officer unconsciously remarked.


    Shen Ye paused.


    To tell or not to tell?


    How much to say?


    No, there''s no time for careful thought.


    Focus on getting past the current situation first.


    Besides, having exposed the Undead''s conspiracy, the Elves should owe him a favor, not want to harm him.


    "Lannie gave it to me," Shen Ye said.


    "Lannie." The Elf repeated, touching the bracelet and softly chanting a few spells.


    The bracelet emitted a faint glow.


    A girl''s voice arose from the bracelet:


    "May I ask, who is calling me with Elf magic?"


    The Elf quickly asked, "Lannie, I am Yudelia, the Court Archmage, how did your bracelet end up on a Human boy?"


    "Ah, you''ve met him?" Lannie exclaimed with delight.


    A sense of solemnity around Yudelia dissipated somewhat.


    She looked at Shen Ye, her gaze no longer as sharp as before; instead, it held a somewhat peculiar sentiment.


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    The atmosphere¡ª


    The intense atmosphere he had managed to build up seemed to have shifted.


    "Lannie, I do not mean to intrude on your privacy, I just want to know what this Human boy has done. This is very important," Yudelia continued.


    "Let him say a word so I can hear him," Lannie said.


    "Hey, Lannie, that was a neat piece of magic, right?" Shen Ye had to speak up.


    "It really is you! When will you visit our village again?" Lannie asked excitedly.


    "Lannie... answer my question," Yudelia said.


    "Him? The High Priest was about to finish off those Undead, but he uncovered the Undead''s conspiracy first, forcing the High Priest to owe him a favor¡ªa favor the High Priest has been looking to repay," Lannie explained.


    "Is that so... You had better not be lying to me," Yudelia said.


    "You can ask the High Priest. How could one lie about such a matter? Everyone in our village knows about it," Lannie replied.


    "Alright, I''ll contact you later," Yudelia said.


    The magic connection severed.


    Yudelia''s expression softened, and she released Shen Ye''s hand, turning to the officer,


    "He''s so young with nimble reflexes, having survived great adversities, and is on friendly terms with the Elf Race. I suggest letting him go to the capital to learn."


    The officer seemed quite pleased and laughed, "Good idea. It''s rare for someone to catch the eyes of your kind; it''s settled then."


    He then ordered his subordinates,


    "Provide him with an identity proof, also arrange accommodation for him to rest for a few days, and then escort him to the capital."


    "Record Officer, make note of this event and pass it on to the Imperial Military Academy."


    "Yes," one of his trusted aides quickly wrote something on a notebook with a quill.


    The officer clapped Shen Ye on the shoulder again, smiling,


    "What''s your name?"


    Shen Ye scratched his head and said with difficulty, "I can''t seem to remember right now."


    ¡ª¡ªThe name Shen Ye seemed out of place in this world. He also had no knowledge of the customs and naming conventions of Rhein County.


    "Can''t remember?" The officer looked towards a medic at the side.


    The medic bowed and said, "When he was found, he had been struck by an Undead Giant''s Stone Hammer, pinned beneath it, even his breastbone was broken¡ªit''s likely a concussion has caused his amnesia."


    The crowd looked at Shen Ye again.


    Undead Giant.


    Tsk, those siege-level Undead species.


    That he hadn''t died from such an encounter was indeed fortunate.


    "Ensure he receives proper treatment, put the expense on me. In a few days, escort him back to the capital," the officer gave his final instructions.


    "Yes!" The medical officers affirmed in unison.


    Shen Ye stammered, "If I may be so bold, you are¡ª"


    "He is His Highness Prince Norton of the Empire," the white-haired Wizard interjected.


    Prince?


    Having no clue what that implied, Shen Ye could only try to widen his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡ª¡ªActing shocked should be the right move.


    The officer smiled, patting his shoulder, "We''ll meet again."


    After speaking, he led the others away from the scene.


    Leaving Shen Ye continuing to stare with wide eyes at the retreating figure.


    Pah.


    Staring at someone''s back like that.


    It''s not like he was their son or anything.


    Shen Ye suddenly came to his senses and swiftly turned his head.


    Once the group was out of sight, the Skeleton finally spoke,


    "Prince Norton is the eldest son of the Royal Family and also the heir to the throne."


    Shen Ye finally grasped the significance of the man.


    "What''s a figure like him doing here?" he asked curiously.


    "In this battle, the Undead''s onslaught was repelled by him leading the combined forces of the Human Race and the Elves. That''s why he''s here," the Skeleton explained.


    "So young," Shen Ye sighed, expressing his surprise.


    ```


    "You''re the one who''s young," the great skeleton said.


    Shen Ye lay resting on the stretcher.


    Suddenly.


    A faint glimmer appeared on his retina, forming tiny characters:


    "You have gained a certain level of fame."


    "You have a certain chance to create your own entry:"


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    "Please continue to expand your fame."


    Shen Ye was shocked and quickly asked for a mirror to check his forehead.


    "What are you doing?" the great skeleton asked.


    "I''m checking to see if I have a lightning-shaped scar on my forehead," Shen Ye replied, staring into the mirror.


    "A scar?" the great skeleton didn''t understand.


    At that moment, a physician came over to check on him and asked if he felt discomfort anywhere, offering to heal him with a technique.


    Actually, he was already healed.


    But since the person offered treatment, it was hard to refuse graciously, so Shen Ye did not stop them.


    It seemed to be a beginning, as more physicians kept coming.


    Half an hour later.


    Shen Ye had all the hemorrhoids he would have developed twenty years later treated.


    He was starting to feel overwhelmed.


    ¡ªThis isn''t right, am I supposed to lie here all day?


    What about the things back in the Main World?


    He got up and left the emergency area, heading towards other parts of the military camp.


    Many soldiers along the way looked at him, smiling, nodding, and greeting him.


    It seemed his reputation had already grown a little.


    But he did not want to be known as "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities"!


    Shen Ye resisted the idea in his mind while wandering around aimlessly.


    Suddenly, he saw a tent.


    On the flag in front of the tent were three short swords.


    "The Brotherhood sets up intelligence transfer points where the army encamps. If you see a tent with three short swords, you can come over to turn in quests."


    ¡ªThe Hand of Shadow''s tent!


    I can go in and turn in my quest for rewards!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to step forward, he hesitated again.


    I''m already famous.


    Now, taking out the "Nightfall" short sword and revealing my assassin identity to claim rewards¡ª


    Not to mention anything else.


    At least the assassins of the Hand of Shadow would know my background.


    ¡ªWhat? That "Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" is actually an assassin!


    Damn!


    I just wanted to gain some skills from the Nightmare World, not to stick out too much.


    "Are you afraid?" the great skeleton asked.


    "Not at all," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s right, my mistake, after all, you''re not a person from the Nightmare World; there''s nothing to be afraid of," the great skeleton said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Right, I''m not a person from the Nightmare World!


    What am I afraid of?


    If it really comes down to it, I can change my identity later!


    With this thought, Shen Ye walked with his head high and chest out into the tent.


    "Hello."


    Inside the tent, a seemingly ordinary man was squatting on the ground, skinning a bear.


    He turned to glance at Shen Ye, his eyes landing on the short sword at Shen Ye''s waist before staring at him again, silent.


    Why isn''t he talking?


    Shen Ye thought about it and folded his middle and ring fingers, extending the other three fingers, making the "I love you" hand sign.


    "May the shadow always protect us both," he said.


    The man nodded, also made the "I love you" hand sign, and finally spoke:


    "Brother, what news do you have?"


    "This."


    Shen Ye tossed over the crystal:


    "I got it from the Soulfire Cannon at the Undead Position. You must have noticed that their cannon fire is fiercer than before in this battle," he said.


    The man caught the crystal, looked at it closely, and nodded:


    "Good, this is indeed valuable¡ªwhat do you want to exchange it for?"


    "What do you have?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "I have plenty of things here, sure to open your eyes," the man said with a smile.


    Elsewhere.


    Norton came to the largest tent in the army camp.


    "That kid just now was quite interesting," the white-haired wizard said.


    "Your Excellency, did you notice something?" a Great Knight asked.


    "He has the high-level token of the Hand of Shadow. Tsk, it''s no small feat to reach this level at such a young age," the white-haired wizard said.


    "You''re talking about that short sword," Court Archmage Yudelia said.


    "Exactly, I saw it too. That''s ''Nightfall'', something only high-level assassins possess," a Sharpshooter said.


    Norton looked surprised and laughed: "I didn''t expect to stumble upon such a talented individual just by walking around. It''s truly fortunate."


    He thought for a moment and said, "In my name, apply for a Medal of Valor for him."


    "Yes," the scribe behind him quickly took note.


    ```

 Chapter 31: Chapter 28 The Real Secret

    The table was set with various items.


    The man held a tobacco pipe in his mouth and picked up a dagger, saying,


    "This is a tactical camouflage dagger."


    "What''s it for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s smeared with a special poison¡ªone lick and you''ll feign death."


    The man blew out a ring of smoke, "So it''s especially suitable for assassins on the battlefield."


    He tossed the dagger over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw two lines of small characters engraved on the handle of the dagger:


    "Manufacture date: May 15, 978;"


    "Expiry date: May 16, 980."


    "The poison is freshly produced, with a two-year shelf life. Even if you can''t sleep well at night, just lick it once for a deep sleep, guaranteed to wake up refreshed the next day," the man said.


    Shen Ye put down the dagger and shrugged, "Anything else?"


    "Not enough to handle battlefield situations? Then check this out¡ª"


    The man whistled softly.


    Neighhhh!


    Outside, a horse''s whinny was heard.


    A grey battle horse galloped into the tent and stood beside the man, snorting loudly.


    The man patted the horse on the rump.


    The horse let out a mournful cry, quickly lying down and becoming still, staring with wide eyes.


    "A horse that can play dead."


    The man introduced.


    "The horse and the dagger are a set?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Good eye!" The man looked at him, surprised, and gave a compliment.


    Good eye? Wasn''t it obvious?


    Shen Ye sighed, "Do you have a Nightmare Crystal? I want to learn some skills."


    "Don''t be hasty, take a look at this cool thing first," the man said.


    A pair of black sunglasses was placed on the table.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Sunglasses? But this is clearly a fantasy world, isn''t it?


    "What''s this? How do you use it?"


    He asked.


    With an air of showing off, the man picked up the sunglasses and whispered,


    "Light penetrates the glasses, which are inset with two Shadow Crystals. Anyone who wears them can see through clothing to the money and treasures hidden on the person."


    "Doesn''t that mean it can see through clothes as well?" Shen Ye said.


    "What are you thinking? Its current version can only detect the location of treasures," the man said.


    He handed the sunglasses to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye put them on and indeed, many spots in the tent gave off a faint glow.


    Engaved at the bottom edge of the lens, a line of text read:


    "¡ªSeeing too much can only harm you."


    Below that line, another, smaller line of text:


    "Pay two more Gold Coins for additional features."


    Shen Ye directly asked, "What can two gold coins get me?"


    The man said,


    "It''ll unlock the VIP version for you, allowing you to see more things, such as a person''s Basic Attributes and profession, as well as age, hobbies, gossips, and so on."


    "Where did you get all this information?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Brotherhood has always been dedicated to gathering information."


    "Impressive."


    "You want this?"


    "No, I still want the Nightmare Crystal. I''ll trade for this next time," Shen Ye decided.


    "Alright then."


    The man took out two Nightmare Crystals from a small goatskin pouch at his waist and gently placed them on the table.


    "The war is intense lately, supplies are tight. Right now, I only have these two skills available¡ªtake your pick," the man said, gesturing toward the left crystal.


    "Elementary ''Bleeding,'' a move that causes the opponent to bleed incessantly; all sorts of weapons like knives, swords, and daggers can use this technique."


    "I only offer the elementary level of skills here."


    He then pointed to the right crystal,


    "Elementary ''Frostwind,'' a Kicking Technique, a repelling move that can kick away enemies and their weapons."


    "¡ªHave you learned either of these? Which one are you lacking?"


    I''m missing both.


    Shen Ye thought silently to himself, his gaze moving back and forth between the two crystals, falling into contemplation.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rose quietly:


    "Choose ''Frostwind.''"


    Shen Ye felt a stir in his heart.


    This voice¡ª


    It was the same one that had previously guided him and gifted him the "Night Shadow" Short Sword!


    It had said that it needed him to become stronger so he could free it from the depths of the Nightmare World.


    Anyway¡ª


    At least for now, it was helping him.


    "I''ll take ''Frostwind,''" Shen Ye said.


    "Good, take it. It''s yours now," the man said.


    Shen Ye grabbed the crystal off the table and squeezed it hard.


    The crystal shattered instantly.


    A faint moon-white mist enveloped him for several seconds before quickly vanishing without a trace.


    Memories of rigorous leg technique exercises surfaced in Shen Ye''s mind.


    As if he had been practicing kicking techniques from a young age, he could handle various situations by sweeping his legs to kick his targets away.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude.


    "You''re always welcome to come back and complete more tasks," the man said.


    He tossed a small bag of gold to Shen Ye.


    "''Frostwind'' is just an elementary kicking technique, and your task reward is worth more, so I''m using this gold to make up the difference."


    "Ah, thanks¡ªActually, I''ve never really been educated in language and writing. Could you teach me some speaking and writing?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s easy."


    Another small Nightmare Crystal was placed on the table.


    "The languages and scripts of the Four Tribes, just one Gold Coin for you."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Shen Ye immediately paid up, crushed the language and script crystal, and once his memory was complete, he walked out of the tent.


    At that moment.


    The voice from the void once again surfaced in his ear:


    "Next, you need to find a way to obtain the ''Specter'' technique of the Undead Race and the ''Thunder Palm'' of the Beast King Tribe."


    Shen Ye glanced around, found a secluded forest, and asked in a low voice:


    "Why do I need to obtain those two techniques?"


    "Because they are not moves of this world," the voice said. "I can''t say more, but if you truly acquire them, combined with your ''Moonlight Deer Step'' and ''Frostwind'', you will naturally understand."


    "Are you constantly observing me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not really¡ªI spend most of my time asleep. You need to hurry up, gather them quickly¡­ and you will unlock the true¡­ secret¡­"


    The voice faded in and out and then disappeared altogether.


    Shen Ye stood silently in place for a long while.


    ¡ªLearning skills reveals secrets?


    He had never heard of such a preposterous thing in his past life.


    "Hey, big Skeleton, did you hear that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Hear what?" The big Skeleton asked with confusion.


    "You didn''t hear anything?"


    "All I saw was you talking to yourself here, looking like a fool."


    "¡­Can you get me a technique from the Undead Race?" Shen Ye asked.


    The big Skeleton replied impatiently, "As I''ve said before, our Undead Race''s skills require Soulfire to cast. You¡ª"


    "Specter Technique." Shen Ye interjected.


    "Huh? How do you know about that technique?" The big Skeleton asked, surprised.


    "Just tell me if you have it. I need that technique now," Shen Ye said.


    "There is one, but that technique is the most basic among Phantom Spells, not very useful. It can be cast as long as one has enough Agility and spiritual power," the big Skeleton said. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ring moved.


    A pale Nightmare Crystal appeared in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye directly crushed it, and immediately a mist emerged from the crystal, seeping into his body.


    "Specter Technique."


    "Requires 3 points of Spirit, 5 points of Agility."


    "Description: Unleashes a dark specter to confuse your opponent."


    Shen Ye currently had 7 attribute points. He allocated 3 points to Spirit, achieving 3.9 Spirit; the remaining 4 points were dedicated to Agility, reaching 6.9.


    The conditions were met!


    He pondered for a few breaths, and suddenly, his body shook¡ª


    A dark shadow surged from his body, as if alive, and lurched forward.


    This was the Specter Technique.


    It seemed... besides giving someone a scare, it had no other meaning.


    "You like this kind of trashy technique?"


    The big Skeleton asked with a hint of mockery.


    "Mind your own business," Shen Ye responded.


    "I couldn''t care less. I just thought you''d have some taste in choosing techniques, but I guess I was wrong," the big Skeleton sneered.


    "Yeah, just like someone who broke their teeth eating a rotten turtle and now whistles through the gaps," Shen Ye retorted.


    The big Skeleton fell silent.


    Shen Ye felt a refreshing peace of mind and continued to ponder.


    Firstly, that voice probably wouldn''t lie to him about such matters.


    ¡ª There''s no sense in deceiving oneself into learning a useless technique.


    Now, he had mastered "Moonlight Deer Step," "Frostwind," and "Specter Technique." Only "Thunder Palm" remained!


    He was curious to see what would happen once he''d collected all these skills.


    Shen Ye left the forest and headed towards the military camp.


    After walking for a while, two knights on horseback spotted him from afar and immediately galloped towards him, shouting loudly:


    "We finally found you!"


    "That''s right, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!"


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Is there any way to kill off this term that''s about to become a catchphrase?


    It seemed as if his thoughts took effect, as a dim light gathered on his retina, forming a line of instruction:


    "An unformed term needs continuous exposure, to be echoed throughout the world, before it becomes fully established."


    "If you wish to negate this term, there are two methods:"


    "One is to become a Hermit; as time goes by and people forget you, the unformed term will dissipate along with it;"


    "The other is to do something that is completely contrary to the meaning of the term, so people won''t see you in the old light, and the term will change accordingly."


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    Good!


    Once matters here were concluded, a period of quiet disappearance would suffice!


    The two knights dismounted, one holding a palm-sized box, the other carrying an envelope.


    "Congratulations. In recognition of your bravery, His Royal Highness Prince Norton has decided to award you the Medal of Valor."


    "There''s also this letter of recommendation."


    Shen Ye accepted the box and letter with a bewildered face.


    How did it come to be¡ª


    That he received the Medal of Valor?

 Chapter 32: Chapter 29 Friends? Friends!

    He suddenly realized that two knights were watching him, waiting for his response, so he immediately changed his mood and declared with fervor:


    "Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness the Prince, I will study diligently and strive to serve my country in the future!"


    The two knights nodded in satisfaction.


    "You can either travel with the troops returning to the imperial capital or head back on your own. Either way, take this letter and report to the Imperial Military Academy, understand?"


    "Understood!" Shen Ye said.


    "And take this, too."


    A small pouch was stuffed into Shen Ye''s hands.


    "Kid, go do a good job!"


    The knights had completed their mission, mounted their horses, and quickly rode off toward the military camp.


    Shen Ye weighed the small pouch in his hand.


    The pleasant sound of coins clinking against each other came from inside the bag.


    Thank you for the kindness of the Prince.


    With these coins, I''ll have enough to cover my living expenses in this world.


    The gold I just received from the Hand of Shadow can be taken back to help support the family.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to set off."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He decided not to enter the military camp again and turned towards the depths of the dense forest.


    A few dozen minutes later.


    "There should be no one else around now," the Skeleton said.


    "Good."


    Shen Ye opened the door, stepped through, and returned to his dormitory in the real world.


    So tired!


    Shen Ye took a shower, washing off all the blood and dirt on his body, opened the refrigerator, took out some drinks and snacks, ate while glancing at the clock on the wall.


    It''s already past twelve noon now.


    How time flies!


    After eating and drinking for a while, Shen Ye got out his phone and turned it on.


    If I had left it on and people noticed they couldn''t contact me, it might lead to some unnecessary speculations.


    ¡ª¡ªTurning off the phone means I am occupied.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    The phone just switched on and a string of notification sounds rang out.


    Messages from mom and dad, of course, merit an immediate reply.


    Shen Ye made a direct phone call and lied without changing his expression:


    "Mom? I was taking extra classes at the group this morning and didn''t have my phone with me. I just finished and returned to the dorm."


    "I see, I guessed as much," Zhao Xiaochang said with a sigh of relief on the other end of the line, "Are you coming home for a meal these few days?"


    "Not coming home, and by the way, Mom, let me tell you, I received a subsidy as soon as I joined the group."


    Shen Ye mentioned a number.


    I really do have a subsidy, but not as much as this number.


    "That much? It''s really a large group, that''s great. Your dad and I were just discussing to give you some living expenses."


    Amidst her surprise, Zhao Xiaochang breathed another sigh of relief.


    "There''s no need¡ªthe subsidy from the group is so generous, I won''t even use it all. Maybe you could take it and fill the gap from buying the Marrow-Supplementing Pill," Shen Ye said.


    "Keep your own money for yourself," Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t resist buying some games and comic books, or maybe I''ll make other unnecessary purchases, but exams are coming up soon¡­" Shen Ye said.


    "Send me the money later, just keep a little for yourself to eat," Zhao Xiaochang immediately said.


    "Alright, I won''t talk anymore, I''m going to eat at the company''s canteen."


    "Remember to keep in touch with us."


    "Mmm."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye''s lips curled slightly.


    In the past, I was an orphan, drifting alone in the mortal world¡ª the difficulties I faced are beyond words.


    In this life, I truly enjoy living with the care and concern of others.


    He changed his clothes and continued to look at the messages on his phone.


    Many classmates had sent their congratulations.


    It seems the school has already started promoting the news.


    Even Zhao Yibing sent a message with a photo:


    "Wuwuwu, it''s all my fault, Shen Ye, please forgive me, shall we go watch a movie tonight?"


    The photo was her portrait.


    Really beautiful.


    Shen Ye appreciated it for a while, slowly typed a reply to her:


    "Face reality, Bingbing, I am the swan meat that will forever be out of your reach."


    After sending the message, stretching lazily, he felt that everything was so wonderful.


    ¡ª¡ªTime to exchange the money!


    Shen Ye went straight to the financial services institution inside the group, familiar with the process, and exchanged the gold into digital currency.


    It amounted to about sixty to seventy thousand.


    Shen Ye only kept a few thousand for himself, and the rest he transferred to Zhao Xiaochang.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Marrow-Supplementing Pill originally cost about sixteen thousand, so this money just filled the gap.


    Now the family wouldn''t have to pinch pennies anymore.


    Next, go eat!


    Shen Ye was in a great mood as he walked, continuing to scroll through his phone.


    "Strange." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He went through his phone messages back and forth twice, and suddenly noticed something.


    His good friend, his buddy, the brother he had grown up with, Chen Haoyu, had not sent any messages since last night.


    What''s going on with him?


    Ding!


    The phone suddenly made a sound.


    "Brother Ye, congratulations on signing with the Human Martial Arts Group. Shall we celebrate together tonight?"


    Chen Haoyu sent a message.


    Shen Ye put down his phone and thought for a moment.


    Celebrating...


    It would be right to celebrate.


    But I''m currently facing assassination threats from the Assassins Alliance, and leaving the group to go out is unsafe.


    But Chen Haoyu had good intentions by wanting to celebrate for me¡ª


    In junior high, there wasn''t much fuss among classmates.


    The friendships were very pure.


    I too long to maintain such friendships.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and typed a reply:


    "We should celebrate, but you also have your second exam coming up. Let''s have a meal together after your second exam is over."


    The message was sent.


    A few seconds later, a reply came back:


    "Brother Ye, take me to visit the Human Martial Arts Group today, that''s my dream place, just a glance would suffice."


    Shen Ye replied swiftly, "Come over, you can join me for a meal."


    The Group should be a safe place, and since he wanted to come, Shen Ye figured he might as well show him around.


    "Okay, I''ll be there in no more than ten minutes."


    Chen Haoyu said.


    All messages had been replied to.


    Shen Ye put away his phone and took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the Group''s building.


    He sat on the comfortable, spacious sofa in the lobby, legs crossed, idly waiting.


    This was the central office of the Human Martial Arts Group in the Southeast Five Provinces, with a constant stream of people coming and going.


    After watching for a while, Shen Ye spotted some very powerful Professionals among the crowd.


    His observation naturally attracted the attention of those Professionals.


    However, when they realized it was a teenager, they all gave him friendly looks.


    "Are you the newcomer this year?"


    A two-meter-tall fat man asked.


    "Ah, yes, sorry, I shouldn''t stare at you, should I?" Shen Ye said.


    "No problem," the fat man said with a reminiscent smile, "when I was selected and came here as a newcomer, I also stood here like you, watching the Professionals inside the Group."


    "Were you envisioning your future?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, back then I thought all of them were arrogant, and I wanted to beat up every single one of those arrogant guys," the fat man answered earnestly.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    People in this world are so overtly confident? Don''t they understand our traditional virtues...


    Then Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    Oh, this isn''t our world.


    His expression amused the fat man.


    "Keep it up, junior!"


    With a hearty laugh, the fat man waved at Shen Ye and walked away.


    A while later.


    A long-haired lady wearing skinny jeans and dual revolvers at her waist approached from the entrance and said softly,


    "Shen Ye, there''s a boy named Chen Haoyu looking for you, his identity has been verified, shall we let him in?"


    "He''s my classmate, please let him in," Shen Ye stood up and said.


    "Alright, don''t move from here, I''ll bring him to you right away," the lady said.


    "There''s no need!"


    Shen Ye didn''t want to be babied, so he quickly waved his hands, "I''ll go get him myself."


    "I''m sorry, little brother, Manager Qian has ordered that you seem to be in a bit of trouble right now, we need to protect you."


    The lady gave him a gentle smile and strode towards the entrance of the hall.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat dejected.


    He didn''t become a child, but turned into a little brother.


    He would have rather been the child.


    The fat man who was just about to leave saw the lady approaching and quickly greeted her:


    "Wenna, you''re on duty today? Are you free to have dinner tonight?"


    "Buzz off," the lady glared at him.


    "No need to be so fierce if you don''t want to eat," the fat man mumbled as he shied away.


    "Talk nonsense again and I''ll skin you alive, just like the pervert I killed a few days ago," Wenna said.


    The fat man seemed to recall something, his face changed, and he quickly lowered his head, saying nothing. His steps sped up and he was gone in an instant.


    Wenna went to the entrance and led in a skinny and tall boy into the hall.


    "Thank you, sister," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude to Wenna.


    "No need to be polite, just call me anytime you need," Wenna smiled and turned to leave.


    Only Chen Haoyu stood before Shen Ye.


    He was dressed in a school uniform and looked around ceaselessly.


    "Wow, this place is so magnificent, my eyes can''t take it all in,"


    Chen Haoyu exclaimed.


    Shen Ye smiled and said, "You can come here anytime you want to visit in the future."


    "Brother Ye, that''s amazing, signing directly with the Human Martial Arts Group, you have no idea how sensational it was back at school," Chen Haoyu gave a thumbs up.


    "Let''s not talk about that, come on, I''ll take you to the Group''s cafeteria," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m not hungry, I want to see where you live," Chen Haoyu said.


    "That works too," Shen Ye replied.


    The two walked to the elevator, and just as the elevator arrived and the door opened, a few other Professionals also entered, and both Shen Ye and Chen Haoyu joined them in the elevator.


    It was too crowded.


    The two were separated and each stood in a corner.


    The several Professionals were boisterous, seemingly having just completed a task, discussing it with great excitement.


    Chen Haoyu listened with interest to their conversation.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, stood in another corner, silently waiting for the elevator to reach its destination.


    Suddenly.


    His pocket vibrated with a text message.


    He took out his phone and saw it was a message from Xiao Mengyu:


    "The witnessing nurse has disappeared, but I found a body unrecognizable in appearance, yet the body structure doesn''t match that of the female nurse, very puzzling."


    "A professional organization is currently conducting an autopsy."


    "I suspect this body is connected to you, someone silenced, so I re-investigated your surroundings."


    "Did you find anything?" Shen Ye typed a line and replied.


    The other side promptly sent a new message:


    "No issue with the others, but take a look at this."


    A surveillance video clip.


    Shen Ye clicked to play, and saw it was yesterday''s corridor surveillance from the school.


    The time stamp read 9:37 a.m. the previous morning.


    A person appeared in the corridor of the school building, walking and looking around.


    The video was fast-forwarded.


    The person checked the restrooms on each floor, then went up to the top floor and also checked the empty classrooms.


    In the video, he found nothing and left the building disappointed.


    Shen Ye closed his phone after watching the video.


    Yesterday morning¡ª


    What was I doing?


    That''s right, I had Chen Haoyu stand in line for me, then I went to the empty classroom on the top floor and through the door, entered the Nightmare World.


    So in this surveillance footage, Chen Haoyu couldn''t find me no matter how much he searched the school building.


    Why was he looking for me?


    (Thanks to ''Half-Curtain of Dreamy Dust'' for their Hierarch-level reward, more chapters are coming for you, and thank you all for your readership and support. Please continue to follow and vote; Yan thanks everyone!)

 Chapter 33: Chapter 30 Assassination

    Ding!


    A light sound.


    The elevator restarted, continuing to ascend.


    When the elevator had stopped earlier, all the other Professionals had exited, entering the floor.


    At this moment.


    Only Chen Haoyu and Shen Ye remained in the elevator.


    Chen Haoyu, facing the transparent glass wall, watched the high-rise landscape outside while exclaiming in awe.


    Shen Ye watched his back, a sudden chill surfacing in his heart.


    "I found a body beyond recognition."


    ¡ªWhose could it be?


    If it was someone he knew¡ª


    Ding!


    "Employee dormitory floor has been reached, please proceed slowly."


    The elevator stopped, a soft reminder sounded.


    The door opened.


    "Let''s go, Brother Ye, I''ve always wanted to see where you guys live," Chen Haoyu said excitedly.


    "Let''s go," Shen Ye said softly.


    The two stepped into the corridor.


    As Shen Ye walked, he continued to reminisce.


    Starting from yesterday morning, he had first been sent to school by his father, then studied in class, took simulation exams, got into a fight with some boys which brought the teachers, Qian Rushan personally spoke with him, went to the police station, then met with his parents, and finally arrived at the Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Throughout these events, Chen Haoyu had not had the chance to be alone with him.


    There were people all around.


    Wait a second!


    In the morning, when they met in class, what did he say?


    "Brother Ye, I''ll treat you to a stir-fry at noon."


    After that...


    During the simulation exam, he had left the main group and gone to the rooftop.


    After he "entered" the door, he dissolved it!


    So, Chen Haoyu searched the entire teaching building and couldn''t find him!


    But just after returning, he immediately received a message from him:


    "Why haven''t you come yet, did you fall into the toilet?"


    Then...


    After the simulation exam ended, Chen Haoyu went to wash off the paint from his body and made plans to have lunch together again.


    Still, he didn''t go to meet him.


    While Chen Haoyu was washing up, he went back to the classroom to review questions and then fought with Sun Ming and the others, drawing the teachers and police.


    Qian Rushan also came.


    ¡ªDue to an unexpected turn of events, he never had lunch with Chen Haoyu!


    But!


    But he had been looking for opportunities to be alone with him all along!


    Why was that?


    A smile hung on Shen Ye''s face as he pointed toward a door at the end of the corridor. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s my dorm."


    Chen Haoyu followed his pointing direction and was about to speak when his arm suddenly transformed into a piercing black line.


    A tearing whine sounded through the air, but the black line hit nothing!


    "Eh? Over here!"


    Chen Haoyu smirked, contorting his body into a strange arc, spinning around to unleash a second slash.


    "Hit¡ª"


    Chen Haoyu roared angrily.


    The slim, narrow, curved blade in his hand had stabbed into a figure.


    Crack.


    The blade passed through Shen Ye''s body, piercing into the wall with a slight noise.


    Chen Haoyu''s expression changed immediately.


    The figure of Shen Ye gradually faded, becoming transparent, and finally vanished into nothing.


    Another miss!


    An illusion? Impossible!


    How could that guy have such a high-level movement technique!


    A massive force struck¡ª


    Chen Haoyu''s face was kicked by a foot, twisting out of shape with a ''crack'' of bones breaking.


    Thud!


    The sound of impact thundered.


    He turned into an afterimage as he was kicked away, retreating dozens of meters, falling at the other end of the corridor, scrambling back to his feet with haste.


    "Who are you¡ªyou''re not Shen Ye!" Chen Haoyu yelled, panic, and rage mingling in his voice.


    Shen Ye looked at him, calm as he spoke:


    "You''re not Chen Haoyu either."


    "I''m not," the other admitted.


    "Where is Chen Haoyu?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He''s dead, and you''ll be dead soon too," the other laughed.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    On his retinas, rows of glowing letters popped up:


    "You have consecutively allocated Attribute Points, releasing three Skills: ''Moonlight Deer Step'', ''Specter Technique'', and ''Frostwind''."


    "Based on these, you have temporarily performed the ''Under the Moon'' series move ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' (Incomplete), with the following effects:


    "Guaranteed to repel enemy,"


    "Your Specter illusion takes on your appearance, increasing its deceptiveness,"


    "Your movement speed is increased by 30%, lasting ten seconds."


    "With the successful use of ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' (Incomplete), your body has undergone extraordinary training."


    "Your Strength has increased by 0.1, Agility by 0.2, Spiritual Power by 0.1."


    "Current Basic Attributes:


    "Strength: 1.3;"


    "Agility: 3.1;"


    "Spiritual Power: 1;"


    Shen Ye was deeply shaken.


    ¡ªThere really were secrets hidden within these skills!


    He held the gun, continuously pulling the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    The bullets missed their mark.


    Chen Haoyu''s physique subtly shifted, effortlessly dodging the bullets.


    "That kick just now wasn''t bad, but your shooting is really awful," he sneered.


    "I wasn''t trying to hit you," Shen Ye said indifferently.


    Suddenly, a piercing alarm sounded in the corridor.


    The elevator door was kicked open.


    That gentle lady¡ªWenna¡ªholding two revolvers, landed lightly next to Shen Ye.


    "Human Skin Technique?" She frowned at Chen Haoyu.


    Before she could finish,


    One Professional after another appeared in the hallway, staring at Chen Haoyu with guarded expressions.


    A faint rumble echoed through the area.


    Looking out through the window, several large war shuttles were circling around the outside of the building.


    The Tian Luo Net.


    Shen Ye looked at Chen Haoyu and said, "I''ll ask you once more, where exactly is Chen Haoyu, and why do you want to kill me?"


    "Chen Haoyu" laughed coldly: "You won''t find out anything."


    "But you can''t escape; we have countless ways to pry the truth from your lips," Wenna said angrily.


    Damn it, the opponent''s Human Skin Technique had fooled both the defense AI and himself.


    Never had anyone mastered the Human Skin Technique to such an extent.


    Never even heard of it!


    "Your methods are useless on me," the assassin said.


    Wenna strode towards him, each hand gripping a dagger, and murmured softly,


    "I will pry open your mouth and make you spill everything."


    "No, you don''t have any way to," the assassin responded, looking at her mockingly.


    Then he grabbed his long knife, placed it against his neck, and sliced.


    The head fell to the ground.


    Wenna stopped in her tracks.


    The Professionals were all rendered speechless.


    ¡ªThis was a true assassin.


    Failing his mission, he had no intention of returning alive!


    With that, how could the truth be revealed?


    Dead men tell no tales!


    Elsewhere.


    The school.


    Girls'' dormitory, top floor.


    Zhao Yibing whispered into her phone, "I''ve done everything as you instructed, but alas, he didn''t fall for it."


    The phone screen was pitch black.


    No response came.


    Zhao Yibing, in a rush, said quickly, "He''s been signed by the Human Martial Arts Group, and I''m just a junior high student, any action I take won''t have any effect."


    Suddenly, a location popped up on the screen.


    Followed by a line of text:


    "Tonight at eight, ''Maple Forest'' Hostel in the Western Suburbs."


    Zhao Yibing fell into hesitation.


    To go or not to go?


    Suddenly.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly answered it and after brief listening, a look of joy spread across her face.


    "Really? I''ve been recommended for admission? That''s wonderful!"


    The call was brief, not much was said, and it was quickly disconnected.


    The phone screen once again went dark.


    Another line of text appeared:


    "Don''t be late tonight."


    This time, Zhao Yibing hesitated no more and said sweetly with a smile,


    "Yes, I''ll be there on time."


    The darkness on the screen gradually faded away.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Zhao Yibing turned to leave, but suddenly, everything before her blurred.


    Somehow, a girl had appeared next to her, snatching her phone away, swiftly turning it off and removing the SIM card.


    Zhao Yibing''s face lost color as she exclaimed,


    "Who are you!"


    The other girl was tall and slender, clad in a dark blue cheongsam, with a long sword tied at her waist, like a goddess who stepped down from the moon, her demeanor cold and distant.


    "Who were you talking to just now?" the girl asked directly.


    "That''s my business. I''ve never seen you before¡ªif you come any closer I''m calling the police!" Zhao Yibing warned sharply.


    Suddenly, a chill grazed her face.


    A dagger touched her face, radiating a cold, eerie aura.


    The girl hadn''t even used her sword; instead, she took out a fruit knife from her small bag and carelessly tapped it against Zhao Yibing''s face.


    "Zhao Yibing, I know what you pride yourself on most isn''t your grades, but your looks."


    "¡ªYou wouldn''t want your face sliced up by me, becoming a hideous freak, would you?"


    The dagger moved slightly.


    "Or... should I start by cutting off your nose?" Xiao Mengyu said with a nonchalant tone.


    She didn''t even look at Zhao Yibing, holding the knife in one hand while scrolling through messages on her own phone with the other.

 Chapter 34: Chapter 31: The Dead Cant Lie

    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Level B15.


    Qian Rushan''s face was gloomy as he carelessly ripped off the surgical gown and threw the disposable gloves behind him.


    "The autopsy is finished; this guy had seven types of weapons hidden on him, a master skilled in the art of killing."


    "What a pity, he died too quickly, and we couldn''t pry any useful information from his lips."


    "Sorry, I was incompetent and couldn''t stop him from committing suicide in time," Wenna said with shame.


    "It''s not your fault, his Human Skin Technique was very sophisticated; even the Group''s security system failed to detect his true identity," Qian Rushan said.


    He then looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said, "I only have one point of confusion."


    "Speak," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye looked at the body on the floor and spoke, "Why did he insist on being alone with me before taking action?"


    Qian Rushan''s gaze suddenly deepened, and he said softly,


    "The other side didn''t want to expose everything. After all, you''re from the Shen Family. If you were killed in public, the Shen Family would investigate to the end for the sake of face."


    "If your death was silent and disguised as an accident, then everything would go smoothly."


    "Speaking of which, even though our house has left the Shen Family, it seems they are still wary of the Shen Family," Shen Ye said with a self-mocking tone.


    "Let''s go, this corpse is no longer of any value," Qian Rushan said.


    "You all go ahead, I''ll stay a bit longer," Shen Ye said, looking at the body.


    Qian Rushan sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Then stay for a while longer, and come find me on the top floor afterward."


    This kid could sense death.


    Since he had a Talent related to death, maybe he could sense something.


    Such oddities are all too common among Professionals.


    "Alright," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan left with the others.


    In the operating room, only Shen Ye and the corpse remained.


    Several minutes passed.


    The voice of the Skeleton softly arose, "No one''s here now."


    Shen Ye nodded and said,


    "It seems someone said I wouldn''t know anything."


    ¡ª "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    "The dead must respond to your summons with the corpse as a medium, climbing up from Hell, and tell you everything they know so their spirits can find rest."


    The corpse suddenly opened its eyes.


    "This is..." it murmured in surprise, then let out a short laugh, "You can actually speak to Undead Souls? But it''s useless; I won''t tell you anything!"


    Shen Ye was slightly astonished.


    Previously, when Luo Feichuan willingly communicated with him, it was genuinely to protect him.


    But faced with such a hostile person, how could "Whispers of the Dark" make the other side "truthfully" tell


    him any information?


    "What if it won''t speak?" Shen Ye asked the Skeleton.


    The Skeleton spoke with an uncertain tone,


    "I don''t know what will happen¡ªthose who receive the three great inheritances are rare, who would choose a ''Whispers of the Dark'' that can only talk? At least, I''ve never seen it."


    "However, this legacy Talent is the essence of the Undead. There should be a way to make the other side speak."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    Shen Ye felt as if the whole world had suddenly disappeared.


    He was floating in a sea of darkness.


    All around were towering, impenetrable black metal walls.


    Cries of pain and wails echoed from within the walls.


    In front of Shen Ye, from within one of these black metal walls and embedded in it, was a corpse.


    ¡ª It was the assassin.


    Endless dark flames emerged from the walls, turning them red-hot, and the body sizzled in the fiery embrace.


    The corpse let out a horrendously pained scream.


    It quickly turned to bone, and the bone was calcined to ash.


    Yet in an instant, it reverted to a fleshed corpse, continuing to endure the burning of the dark flames.


    This cycle of endless torment went on for an indeterminate amount of time.


    After a long while had passed,


    Shen Ye even felt as if centuries had gone by.


    One day, from within the dark walls, seven or eight skeletons clad in dark cloaks emerged.


    Dragging various torture devices, they slowly advanced from the depths of darkness, then surrounded the corpse, arranging their tools of torment.


    "Reporting to the Technique Master, the official execution is about to begin."


    A skeleton addressed Shen Ye gravely.


    ¡ª¡ªSo the burning that lasted for hundreds of years was just a prelude?


    "Yes," the skeleton seemed to know what Shen Ye was thinking and explained, "Each type of torture lasts one hundred million years, then repeats for one hundred million sets of one hundred million years, and after that, the tools are changed."


    "What if it never talks?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We will call upon even more powerful evil spirits. For such obstinate souls, I believe those evil spirits will be very interested. They delight in tormenting these souls and are each skilled in ways that keep the souls conscious and intact while they suffer."


    The skeleton said.


    Just as they were about to employ those unheard-of torture devices¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll talk!"


    The corpse cried out loudly as it crumbled.


    For a moment.


    All the strange phenomena disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the autopsy room.


    The second hand on the wall had just moved one tick.


    The body had already started talking rapidly:


    "We are assassins from the Assassins Alliance, and recently we took on a joint mission."


    "The main objective of this mission was to kill you, but to make it look like you died in an accident."


    "Wait a second." Shen Ye interrupted him, took out his phone, and dialed Xiao Mengyu''s number.


    "Hello? Any new intelligence?"


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice rang out.


    "I''ve caught an assassin here, interrogating. He''s already confessed," Shen Ye said.


    "What does he say?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye glanced at the body.


    The body immediately continued:


    "From the beginning, I killed Chen Haoyu, disguised as him, and told you I was hospitalized."


    "We set up a scene that resembled a ''catastrophe'' in the hospital, with my accomplice handling the execution."


    "It''s strange¡ª¡ª"


    "Once that thing was triggered, you should have died in the hospital already."


    "But you didn''t die, and there was even an eyewitness at the scene."


    "So we continued the operation until today, when I personally took action to kill you and then stage the scene."


    "You have no idea who the employer is?" Shen Ye asked. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only the person in charge of the mission knows all the details. He controls every aspect of the operation," the body said.


    "Who is the person in charge?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He is known as ''The Skinner,'' a very reputable assassin in the underworld. The Human Skin Technique on my body was performed by him," the body said.


    "Where is he?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The body looked towards Shen Ye.


    "Talk," Shen Ye ordered.


    "He''s gone to kill the eyewitness," the body said.


    Shen Ye asked, "Why kill the eyewitness?"


    "Because that nurse witnessed the Curse of a Thousand Ghosts taking effect. If the Shen Family investigates, they''ll find out that everything was no accident," the body replied.


    "Where is the eyewitness now?" Shen Ye said.


    "She fled to the vicinity of the Western Suburbs, hiding in a five-star hotel called ''Maple Forest,'' preparing to leave this city."


    The body paused, then added: "However, ''The Skinner'' has already begun his move, and the nurse will soon die ¨C she might already be dead."


    "What kind of assassin is ''The Skinner,'' and does he have any weaknesses?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I wouldn''t dare defy his orders, nor could I discern any weaknesses," the body replied.


    "If he''s so strong, why didn''t he come to kill me himself?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He had no plans to act personally."


    "Why not?"


    "To be honest, with his status and standing in the world of assassination, personally killing a middle school student would tarnish his career. He would be mocked by his peers thereafter," the body said.


    Shen Ye said, "So he''s just been controlling the progress of the entire assassination plan from the shadows?"


    "He felt that just overseeing it a bit was already a great face given to the mastermind behind the mission," the body said.


    "Doesn''t he have any distinguishing features?" Shen Ye pressed on.


    "If I had to mention one, he has a unique predilection¡ª¡ª"


    "Cannibalism."


    Having said everything, the soul left the body.


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice came from the phone: "I''ll go meet this ''The Skinner.''"


    The call ended.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 32 Initial Appearance of Ghost Fire

    In the gloomy room,


    a man dressed in a suit, wearing white gloves had just put down his knife and fork.


    "Hmm... I can sense a tiredness in the texture of the meat, and a hint of disinfectant," he said.


    "Truly an angel in white, eager to offer up their life."


    "Your beautiful spirit moves me deeply."


    "For this emotion¡ª"


    Drip, drip, drip!


    The phone rang.


    The man''s aria-like soliloquy was interrupted, and his expression suddenly turned sour.


    He lowered his head and said to the mutilated corpse beneath the dining table:


    "I truly apologize, some impolite people just love to interrupt our meal."


    "It''s like life, filled with the unexpected and the inevitable."


    The phone was unlocked.


    A line of text caught his eye.


    After reading it, the man laughed with an understanding look.


    "They want me to take action personally? Well, that''s fine. After all, I just received the message that my deputy is dead."


    "Three assassins have died in a row, which means the target is no ordinary junior high student."


    "I can make my move."


    "So, what will you pay to secure my services?"


    Another line of text appeared on the screen of the phone:


    "A girl. Her photo will be sent to you shortly."


    A girl...


    The man chuckled again, his tone light and playful as he mocked,


    "Sister has you in her heart, you put sister on the web¡ª"


    "Tsk, tsk, some girls think they can cross social classes, not realizing they''ve already been tossed onto my plate."


    "However, I must make one thing clear¡ªI''m not a collector of scraps, you should know my standard for beauty is¡ª"


    The photo of Zhao Yibing appeared on the screen.


    The words stuck in the man''s throat.


    He held his breath.


    For a long while.


    He held the phone aloft, staring intently at Zhao Yibing''s image on the screen, as if on a pilgrimage, allowing the light from the phone to fall upon his face.


    "Such a beautiful and pure lamb," he said with a voice full of sincere emotion, even with a trace of a cry,


    "Believe me, just by looking at you, I can already smell the tender and green scent of your body."


    "What a delightful encounter they have arranged."


    "It moves me so, I will personally take that boy''s life... When can she come?"


    Another line of text jumped out on the phone.


    After glancing at it, the man put down his phone, pushed the plate aside, and elegantly wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    Suddenly stepping on the corpse on the floor, he said with a disdainful, formal tone,


    "Remember, I will not eat you again¡ª"


    "My heart, my spirit, my taste buds will all linger for that girl, and my stomach must also make room for her."


    "¡ªOur relationship is over."


    The man stood up and walked into the bathroom, took out his travel bag, and laid out his toothbrush, razor, towel, and cologne on the countertop.


    He picked up his phone, ordered a bouquet of white roses, and after a moment''s thought, added a bottle of red wine and some cumin powder to the cart.


    Hesitating briefly, he canceled the cumin powder and instead ordered two large containers of high-quality mineral water, tangerine peel, red dates, and goji berries.


    Everything else was in place.


    He checked the delivery time.


    The timing was just right.


    Everything was perfectly arranged.


    Satisfied, the man picked up his toothbrush, squeezed out the toothpaste, and began brushing his teeth.


    Now, he needed to groom himself, arrange the room, and charm the young girl with his witty and humorous words.


    When she''s happy, the meat will exude the most natural flavor.


    Meat filled with terror and despair turns sour.


    Sour...


    The man slightly furrowed his brow, yet his eyes became brighter, as if he were already excited.


    An encounter with a pure, shy, beautiful girl amidst a mission.


    He would never wish to be brash with a fine lady.


    But¡ª


    Only at the final taste could he evaluate the performance of the entire act.


    This was a supremely challenging and ultimate romance.


    He took a deep breath, as if smelling the girl''s fragrance once more.


    It made him chuckle involuntarily.


    The sensation of youthful pulsation returned to his body, causing him to moan softly, his entire demeanor spirited and charming.


    He bowed his head, evenly distributing toothpaste on his toothbrush with gentle, meticulous movements to clean his teeth.


    For a gourmet, teeth were extremely important; he had to wash away any remaining bits of meat from before.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is for kissing, as well as for tasting.


    The man gargled, tilted his head left and right, and checked in the mirror to see if he had grown too much stubble.


    He picked up the razor, silently rehearsing several jokes he planned to tell later, and which celebrity scandals to chat about.


    If necessary, he could even pay a sum of money.


    Spending money increases the value of food.


    But it also made him take his food more seriously, so as not to waste it.


    It was all worth it.


    ¡ª¡ªIn a tough life, a chance encounter with a beautiful young girl is definitely an unforgettable romantic event.


    It is treasured.


    Elsewhere.


    The Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Top floor.


    Qian Rushan, with a cigar in his mouth, sat behind a large desk.


    In the room, an orb-shaped object was placed on the floor, occasionally twinkling with a faint light. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan said, "It''s a courier from the United World Government Military Merit and Rank Management Department. For safety reasons, we checked it, confirmed it''s correct, and then brought it to you."


    Shen Ye then realized.


    Qian Rushan had received a military reward for the incident at the police station last time.


    As the person who called upon Kunlun, since he wasn''t employed, Kunlun decided to mail something to him as a reward.


    He had also received a message at that time, saying, "You made a significant contribution in this battle."


    It seemed this was the reward.


    "Thank you. What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan did not answer directly but said, "First, press your fingerprint on its surface to bind your identity and activate it. Then you will know what it is."


    So mysterious...


    Shen Ye was puzzled yet still walked over, squatted on the ground, and pressed his finger on the orb''s surface.


    Ding!


    The orb emitted a soft sound, followed by an electronic voice:


    "Fingerprint match, brainwave match, facial match."


    "Identity verification passed."


    "Please say a phrase that will serve as your unique call sign. Voicing it will allow me to start."


    Shen Ye, thinking of Xiao Mengyu about to fight an assassin, casually said:


    "Within ten steps, I kill one man. No trace I leave in a thousand miles."


    The orb instantly unfolded, automatically assembling into a steel creature about two meters long.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a streamlined black motorcycle with extensive bright green lines, so you could imagine it running like ghost fire in the night.


    "If I had a motorcycle like this at your age, I can''t imagine how many girls I would have picked up," Qian Rushan said.


    "I do know how to ride, but I''m not sure about the motorcycle''s performance," Shen Ye said truthfully.


    Qian Rushan, with his legs crossed, introduced casually:


    "Water-cooled four-stroke parallel twin-cylinder engine, variable horizontal suspension, signature Angel Wings flight system, the whole body is made of lightweight space alloy, dual teary headlights, retro-style stainless-steel exhaust, wireless long-range motor, complete AI architecture, switchable between automatic and manual driving, flight duration up to thirty minutes."


    "It can fly?" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    "Of course, but since you haven''t learned to fly, it''s best to let it auto-pilot when flying," Qian Rushan said.


    "What about refueling or charging?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s wireless charging mode. Just mention it to the AI, and it will find a place to charge itself. It automatically settles the billing with your personal ID linked," Qian Rushan explained.


    "As for refueling¡ªyou don''t really need it unless you want to enjoy the roar of the engine for fun," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye walked around the motorcycle, unable to help saying:


    "If these green lines were red, it would be more striking when running, like a ball of flame."


    No sooner had he spoken than the motorcycle''s colors changed to red.


    "It changes color?" Shen Ye said in surprise.


    A voice came from the motorcycle: "New chameleon material coat, smartly changes as you wish."


    Well...


    "Only kids like this kind of thing," Shen Ye said.


    "You are a kid," Qian Rushan stated with arms folded.


    "Ah, why would they give me something like this? I thought I''d get a Cultivation Technique or something," Shen Ye said, gently touching the motorcycle''s body and complaining lovingly.


    "I thought so at first," Qian Rushan shrugged, "but it seems Kunlun also thinks your situation is very dangerous, so they got you a new motorcycle perfect for a quick getaway."


    "Is the bike fast?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Once pure electric jet mode is activated, it''s like a missile¡ªfaster than you can imagine," Qian Rushan replied.


    Shen Ye had a thought, then spoke up:


    "Since Kunlun thinks my situation is dangerous, it must know who wants to kill me."


    Qian Rushan shook his head and said, "Even if it knows, it wouldn''t bother with such a minor issue. It''s always monitoring the survival of human civilization¡ª"


    "Unless you demonstrate sufficient value, only then will it give you an Exchange Code or, considering your perspective, provide an appropriate reward," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye thought of Luo Feichuan, then Xiao Mengyu followed in his thoughts.


    He wondered if she had encountered the assassin yet.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 33 Sword and Silk

    Qian Rushan added,


    "You should rest inside the Group''s building tonight, don''t go anywhere, and don''t leave the headquarters even for half a step."


    "I will take you to the examination site early tomorrow morning."


    "The site will be manned by experts from three major schools, it wouldn''t matter if we go there early, others would just think you''re going there to prepare for the exam."


    "¡ª¡ªThis will ensure your safety to the greatest extent."


    "Alright, I won''t go anywhere tonight, thank you for your concern, Manager Qian." Shen Ye said sincerely.


    Suddenly, a loud propeller noise came from outside. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An assistant walked into the room and respectfully said:


    "Manager, we are just waiting for you now."


    "I still have a few things to do, see you tomorrow." Qian Rushan rubbed his face as if trying to drive away all his fatigue.


    "See you tomorrow." Shen Ye replied.


    On the other side.


    In the Western Suburbs, Maple Forest Hotel.


    Xiao Mengyu got out of the car with Zhao Yibing, standing on the street opposite the hotel.


    She Watched the hotel across the street, her eyes as deep as the Deep Sea, a silent and serene flow, unfathomable to others.


    Killing intent...


    So well hidden, it was almost undetectable.


    Only through comprehensive and meticulous observation could one sense a crazy and terrifying malevolence gathering into strands of killing intent.


    This killing intent was being deeply suppressed, so much so that the street scene and the area around the hotel remained peaceful.


    The opponent was like an experienced hunter, waiting for the prey to fall into the trap.


    Xiao Mengyu parted her vermilion lips, speaking in a soft voice:


    "That netizen provided you with a large amount of pills and high-level nutrition solutions, helping you improve your grades, and even took the lead for you, allowing you to get into a key high school through recommendation¡ª¡ªis that correct?"


    Zhao Yibing pursed her lips and didn''t speak, looking somewhat annoyed.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at her.


    Zhao Yibing inexplicably felt a chill and could only continue with a stiff neck:


    "As long as I lead my classmates against Shen Ye, tarnish him, and undermine him, I can get everything that the other party offers."


    ¡ª¡ªBringing this person over herself, she wasn''t sure whether that never-seen benefactor would be angry.


    If he got angry¡ª¡ª


    Would her recommendation be revoked?


    Once she met that benefactor, she must explain that she was threatened by this girl!


    "Have you ever considered that Shen Ye being signed by the Human Martial Arts Group means that your mission has completely failed¡ª¡ªdo you know what will happen to you?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "You''ve taken me hostage, I will definitely call the police afterwards." Zhao Yibing said with a threatening tone.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent for a moment.


    Forget it.


    She''s a real young girl.


    She hasn''t encountered the real world.


    The things she did to Shen Ye, she just treated as a trade to gain benefits, completely unaware that this trade was just bait, with a lethal Sharpness hook dangling behind it.


    She bit the hook.


    "Zhao Yibing, I give you two choices."


    Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    "What are you planning now?" Zhao Yibing asked angrily.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "The first option, you just stand here, or hide nearby, and after things are done on my end, you come out as a witness, confirming everything you know."


    "The second option, you act as if you''ve never seen me, just go in and meet your netizen, while I will also pretend not to recognize you."


    "Choose, Zhao Yibing."


    "¡ª¡ªYour fate is for you to decide, and I will respect your choice."


    Zhao Yibing rushed towards the hotel across the street without hesitating for even a minute.


    Xiao Mengyu true to her word, didn''t try to stop her at all, just quietly Watched her enter the hotel, made a call, and was invited onto the elevator.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Xiao Mengyu raised her hand and lightly pressed it on the scabbard.


    The long sword moved, and with a "clang" noise, it sprang out of the scabbard a few inches.


    On the opposite street.


    In the hotel room.


    "Bingbing¡ª¡ªallow me to call you that, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, and the most talented as well."


    "I am willing to recommend you, to ensure your admission into a provincial key high school, I can even sponsor your education."


    In the spacious suite, the man elegantly raised his wine glass, drinking it in one gulp.


    Zhao Yibing still seemed a bit uneasy.


    She looked at the bunch of white roses in front of her, and then at the man''s charming, mature face, involuntarily twining her hands together and bowing slightly:


    "Mr. Han, thank you for your kindness, I don''t know how to repay you, the matter with Shen Ye¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t worry about his matter." The man said with a smile.


    "Really? I don''t have to oppose him anymore?" Zhao Yibing asked worriedly, "But he has been signed by the Human Martial Arts Group, I''m afraid he will seek revenge on me later."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, he won''t be able to take revenge on you." The man said.


    The man''s voice carried a certainty that gradually eased Zhao Yibing''s mind.


    "Mr. Han, you said earlier that you plan to sponsor me?"


    She asked tentatively.


    The man''s smile grew even more genuine.


    She liked money.


    ¡ª¡ªThis made it much easier.


    "Bingbing, I indeed plan to sponsor you." The man confirmed.


    He was about to elaborate further when suddenly his right eyelid twitched.


    A strong, chilling Sword Intent piercing through the wall had already locked onto him.


    That sword was gathering strength.


    If he did nothing, allowing that force to build up¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Han, are you alright?"


    Zhao Yibing asked, puzzled.


    "It''s nothing," the man quickly regained his smile and said: "Give me your bank account, I''ll transfer some money to you right now."


    "Ah," Zhao Yibing exclaimed happily, "Thank you so much."


    She looked down to rummage in her bag, took out her phone to check it, but then inexplicably shivered.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 33 Swords and Silk_2

    The man silently clenched his fist.


    Damn it.


    This Sword Qi was too fierce, even she was affected by it.


    He has to speed up the process, or this romantic encounter would be completely ruined.


    This was an unexpected challenge on the spot!


    ¡ª Even so, he couldn''t curb his enthusiasm.


    He would persist and complete this artistic creation!


    The man quickly took out his phone, while transferring money to Zhao Yibing, he said gently:


    "Bingbing, not only do you have great talent, but you also have a kind heart, I''ve decided to sponsor your high school education, but not just that."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yibing asked.


    Ding!


    On the phone, a sum of money was transferred.


    The long string of numbers almost made Zhao Yibing forget to breathe.


    The man stared into her eyes.


    Her pupils swelled with anxiety, but they were soon extinguished by a surging, uncontrollable desire from the depths of her heart


    Taking advantage of this moment, the man leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "I have the qualifications to recommend a student to take the entrance examination at one of the Three Great High Schools, Bingbing."


    The Three Great High Schools!


    Zhao Yibing felt dizzy, almost unable to suppress a scream of excitement.


    That was a supreme honor!


    There, one could learn truly formidable professional skills!


    Once enrolled, she would soar high above, never to mingle with normal people again!


    "Mr. Han, are you serious?"


    She asked with a trembling voice.


    The man took out his phone, entered a long string of passwords quickly, and said casually:


    "Years ago, during an archaeological dig in the sky, I made a huge contribution."


    "Kunlun gave me this password, and by using it, my research successor would have the qualifications to participate in the joint entrance examination of the Three Great High Schools."


    "Now, I''m giving this spot to you."


    "But... my strength..." Zhao Yibing said apprehensively.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, I''ll help you improve your strength." the man said.


    Zhao Yibing''s phone suddenly made a sound.


    She looked down.


    A document with thirteen trust markers appeared on her phone, indicating she had obtained eligibility for the entrance exam to the Three Great High Schools.


    ¡ªThe more trust markers there are, the higher the attention from Kunlun.


    In other words¡ª


    This absolutely cannot be faked!


    Zhao Yibing was struck by immense happiness, feeling so dizzy she could barely stand.


    A pair of large, warm hands steadied her.


    "Mr. Han!"


    She cried out excitedly and happily.


    "Happy, aren''t you, Bingbing?" the man said with an understanding smile on his face.


    "Happy!" Zhao Yibing nodded vigorously.


    Her eyes brimmed with excited tears, the corners of her mouth stretching wider and wider, almost as if she couldn''t help dancing with joy.


    At this moment.


    The man made his move.


    In her happiest moment¡ª


    Before trouble could arise, he needed to ensure that this utmost romantic encounter would shatter while the bud was still about to bloom.


    The climax of the symphony lay right there.


    He had to take her himself, to bring everything to an abrupt halt!


    In an instant.


    It seemed something had happened.


    But the two were still standing in place, unmoved.


    Nothing in the room changed. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only the man¡ª


    The man held his breath, his face showing a mix of tension and anxiety.


    With one hand, he gently lifted something while the other hand created afterimages, pulling out dense steel wires from the void, his slender fingers working swiftly like playing a piano, rapidly stitching the wound.


    After seven or eight breaths.


    The man finally exhaled in relief.


    In front of him, the girl''s headless body remained still, the neck miraculously showing no sign of blood, the wound even completely stitched up, creating a smooth surface as if a head had never been there.


    Only then did he have time to look at the object in his hands.


    ¡ªThe girl''s head.


    Even in death, her face still held an expression of joy, as if full of longing and anticipation for the future, unaware that she was already dead.


    The man cradled the head, examining it back and forth.


    The uncooled tear of excitement still lingered in her eye sockets.


    "Wonderful, Bingbing, you and I have together created this great piece of art."


    The man''s cheeks flushed with excitement, his breathing rapid, like when a young man first sees the love of his life.


    Suddenly.


    The air in the room began to move rapidly.


    The man''s expression changed, and he erupted into an angry roar:


    "No!"


    He stood in front of Zhao Yibing''s body, crashed through the wall, and was slashed out by a streak of cold light.


    Xiao Mengyu quietly appeared.


    She stood where the man had just been, holding a long sword, and gave Zhao Yibing''s body a silent glance.


    "Don''t touch her, you can have anything you want, just don''t touch her!"


    The man''s pleading voice came from afar, accompanied by a frenzy of hysterical murderous intent.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression turned stern, and she raised her sword.


    Indeed, it was unexpected.


    With her Sword Qi at play, she thought he wouldn''t act immediately.


    Yet the man was so crazed!


    In that instant, the ominous aura about him was so intense it transcended her understanding.


    Now was the moment of truth.


    The next instant.


    The room suddenly filled with countless sharp steel wires.


    The man appeared on the other side of the room, his fingers barely moving, and the steel wires surged toward Xiao Mengyu like raging waves.


    Zhao Yibing''s body and head were gently lifted by a few strands of wire and carefully placed in the corner with a delicate and tender force.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly rushed forward, slashing at Zhao Yibing''s body with her sword.


    Ding ding dang dang ding ding¡ª

 Chapter 38: Chapter 33 Swords and Silk_3

    The steel wire and the longsword clashed back and forth, creating sounds as urgent as sudden rain, while the overflowing Sword Qi carved numerous fine and dense sword marks on the walls.


    "Enough! Don''t hurt her!"


    The man roared.


    "Unless you tell me who hired you, I will surely destroy this corpse completely," Xiao Mengyu''s hand shook, and another shadow of a sword flew out from the longsword.


    The man had to give up his attack and fully protect Zhao Yibing from the incoming strikes, quickly saying:


    "If you leave now, in consideration of the Luo family, I can still give up the chase. But if you want to pry into my artwork¡ª"


    "I will kill you!"


    Xiao Mengyu immediately responded, "You can come to kill me, but I need to know the employer''s information!"


    "Dream on!" the man said.


    Hum¡ª


    The longsword in Xiao Mengyu''s hand suddenly blurred.


    A giant shadow of a sword emerged from the spine of the blade, emitting a terrifying and fierce aura.


    Hum hum hum hum hum¡ª


    The sound of the sword humming became more and more majestic, covering all other sounds.


    The man''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    He could defend against such swordsmanship, but he certainly couldn''t protect Zhao Yibing.


    "Bingbing!"


    The man looked at Zhao Yibing''s body with reluctance, his eyes gradually turning bloodshot.


    Unprecedented killing intent, born from despair, emerged from him.


    Behind him, a mysterious Blood Colored Doll quietly floated in the void.


    ¡ªHe was also going to strike with all his might.


    "Let''s make a deal," Xiao Mengyu spoke up at this moment.


    "A deal?" the man''s teeth clicked as he gave one final questioning before making his move.


    ¡ªEven though the sound of the sword was deafening, he could still hear the other party''s words clearly.


    "As long as you tell me who the employer is, I''ll allow you to come after me. Whether you succeed or not, I promise not to rely on the Luo family''s power, nor will I let the Luo family seek revenge on you," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "If you kill me, my corpse is at your disposal."


    The man paused.


    He looked at Xiao Mengyu''s exceptionally beautiful figure, her posture wielding the longsword with vibrant spirit, and the lofty Sword Intent in her eyes, serene as autumn waters¡ª


    The roiling killing intent that filled the room suddenly vanished without a trace.


    "Are you... serious?"


    The man asked in a tone that alternated between anxiety and shyness.


    "Serious," Xiao Mengyu said.


    A smile slowly spread across the man''s face.


    "It really is troublesome," he smiled, his eyes squinting and his brow furrowing slightly, as if he had encountered something simultaneously embarrassing and extremely difficult.


    But ultimately, he continued in a pleased tone:


    "For your sake, I''ve betrayed my employer, effectively breaking the iron law of the Assassins Alliance. From now on, I too will face the pursuit of the Assassins Alliance."


    "Are you scared?" Xiao Mengyu mocked.


    "Charming young lady, for the chance to possess you, I would make such a sacrifice," the man articulated with ups and downs, "I hope that not long after this, I can hold you tightly in my arms and give you countless kisses as fervent as the equator."


    "My sword will reduce you to mud," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "Ah, that would be another kind of delight. Just hearing your voice like the music of the heavens already excites me¡ªI do not reject it, unless you prove incapable," the man gave an elegant bow.


    The deal was struck!


    Now only one thing remained.


    "The Skinner" emitted the sound of countless steel wires rubbing back and forth.


    The wires, as if alive, probed back and forth in the void, constantly sensing the girl''s Sword Qi to discern her reality and illusion.


    The girl''s longsword in her hand suddenly vibrated, unleashing a sharp sword hum.


    The razor-edged Sword Qi tested against the steel wires, leaving deep gashes on the floor, the walls, and the ceiling. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle was about to begin!


    (Please follow and vote for me, thank you everyone!)

 Chapter 39: Chapter 34: Leaving No Tracks over a Thousand Miles

    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Underground basement.


    Shen Ye crouched next to a corpse, hand propping up his chin, silently lost in thought.


    Recalling how he had requested to see the corpse again, Shen Ye couldn''t help but feel there was something off about Qian Rushan''s strange tone over the phone.


    ¡ª¡ªFor a young man to enjoy spending time with corpses, claiming he was looking for clues,


    It seemed somewhat inappropriate no matter how one looked at it.


    But there was no other way.


    It was already evening.


    He had no idea how Xiao Mengyu was faring at the moment.


    He had to come and ask.


    "There''s no one around."


    The Skeleton whispered quietly.


    Shen Ye nodded and looked towards the assassin''s corpse.


    "Shall we talk again?"


    He spoke.


    The corpse opened its eyes, and after a while, it responded, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Shen Ye asked,


    "Xiao Mengyu of the Luo family is a swordsman. If she faces ''The Skinner,'' what are her chances of winning?"


    "Xiao Mengyu? I''ve heard of her; she''s a genius of this generation in the Luo family," the corpse pondered and said: "She''s adept at using various forces to shape victorious situations, extremely impressive in the realm of combat talent."


    "So she can win?" Shen Ye said.


    "No, she will lose," the corpse said.


    "But you just said she''s extremely impressive," Shen Ye said, displeased.


    "''The Skinner'' is a top-tier assassin, shrouded in mystery with an unknown background. Moreover, everyone who has seen him fight at full strength is dead; not one has survived," the corpse said.


    "So Xiao Mengyu definitely can''t beat him?" Shen Ye asked.


    "When ''The Skinner'' first appeared, he killed a grown expert of a prominent family, sending shockwaves around the world. Afterwards, surviving multiple assassinations, he has lived well for decades, unscathed to this day."


    "The Xiao Mengyu you''re speaking of is just a teenage girl. Though she''s exceptionally talented, she''s still too young and no match for him," the corpse said seriously.


    "He killed members of a prominent family and still survived?" Shen Ye said incredulously.


    "To be precise, he was hired for internal strife within a prominent family."


    "In such a case, if the family is not united, they wouldn''t go all out to kill him ¡ª"


    "But still, that''s quite impressive."


    "Indeed impressive," Shen Ye said.


    "By the way, ''The Skinner'' has never failed a mission," the corpse said.


    "One last question," Shen Ye said.


    "Speak," the corpse said.


    "Do you have any other team members?"


    "No, ''The Skinner'' is the only one left. We thought it was going to be an easy job... who could have predicted it would turn out like this?" the corpse sighed and said.


    Yes indeed.


    The original Shen Ye was already dead.


    Your mission should have been completed long ago, and you could have left this city to collect your reward.


    But I''m here.


    "If there is nothing else, rest in peace," Shen Ye said.


    The corpse closed its eyes.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up and turned to leave.


    Xiao Mengyu was in danger.


    He had intended to utilize her strength to investigate the truth, but instead, he had put her in harm''s way.


    Her brother had died trying to help him.


    Chen Haoyu was dead.


    That witness was probably dead too.


    How many more lives would be lost?


    She was the only one still putting in all her effort for this case.


    ...He couldn''t let her die.


    But how could he aid in the fight with his own strength?


    No.


    Perhaps fighting wasn''t necessary.


    All he needed to do was to rescue her.


    Firstly, he had a door.


    Secondly, he still had the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    It seemed there might be a chance.


    "Hey, it''s very dangerous. Don''t go getting yourself killed; what would I do if you died?"


    The Skeleton warned in a low voice.


    "Shut up, do you think you can hide from it all?" Shen Ye said.


    Returning to the dormitory.


    Shen Ye placed the Ghost Fire Motorcycle inside the ring and strapped the Dusk Shortsword behind him, ready for what was to come.


    His cell phone suddenly rang.


    Qian Rushan''s voice came through the phone:


    "Tonight, your entire floor is completely sealed off. Nobody is allowed to leave. We''re leaving first thing in the morning," Qian Rushan said.


    "Ah? Sealed off completely?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Right, it''s for your safety. Get some good rest. See you tomorrow," Qian Rushan said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Now he had no way to leave.


    What to do?


    Could he really watch helplessly as Xiao Mengyu walked to her death?


    Suddenly.


    The phone rang again.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    Shen Ye tensed up and immediately answered.


    A strange, young girl''s voice came through:


    "Excuse me, is this Shen Ye?"


    "It''s me."


    "My mom told me that if I couldn''t get in touch with her, I should find you and call the police together."


    "Who are you?"


    "My mom is a nurse at City First Hospital. She saw the incident where you encountered a ghost."


    It was the witness!


    That explained why she knew his phone number.


    ¡ª¡ª He had registered his contact information at the nurse''s station when he went to see Chen Haoyu.


    "Where''s your mom?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    The sound of sobbing came through the phone: "She told me to go to Maple Forest Hotel in the Western Suburbs, and she would wait for me there, but ¡ª"


    "I can''t reach her now."


    "Where are you?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    The voice hesitated and then said, "I''m at Star Fast Food on Changhong Street, just across from Maple Forest Hotel."


    "Good, don''t go anywhere, wait for me ¡ª and you should call the police right now," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay."


    The call ended.


    "It''s not worth the risk; watch out for traps," the Skeleton said.


    "The corpse said there''s only one assassin left, ''The Skinner'' ¡ª a dead man wouldn''t lie to me," Shen Ye said.


    "How safe it is to hide here, why bother looking for trouble?" the Skeleton persuaded again. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t talk anymore," Shen Ye said calmly, "Someone else wants to kill me, do you understand?"


    "¡ªDo I have to be a coward for my whole life? Not even daring to find out who wants to kill me?"


    The Great Skeleton fell silent.


    A resolute glint flickered in Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Human Martial Arts Group had given him everything it could already.


    Before he showed more value, they wouldn''t stir up trouble for his sake, let alone specially pursue the assassin from the Assassins Alliance.


    After all, assassins would rather die than spill their secrets.


    If it weren''t for his Necromantic Talent from the Nightmare World, he wouldn''t be able to uncover the truth.


    In other words¡ª


    If he wanted to pursue the truth, he could only rely on himself!


    ¡ªOf course, it would be better with help.


    Shen Ye softened his tone and said, "Help me check if there''s anyone outside."


    "I sense two Life Flames in the hallway, clearly someone is on patrol, you''ll be discovered the moment you go out,"


    the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡ªCan''t go out through the hallway then.


    Whether for safety or danger, it''s best if everyone thinks he''s staying in the dormitory of the Martial Arts Tower.


    Shen Ye looked out the window.


    This was over a hundred floors up in the Renjian Wudo Group Building.


    Although Qian Rushan had taken away a large number of people, seemingly to carry out some mission, there were still many people left on guard.


    "There are no traces of Life Flames outside the window, but if you plan to fly with the motorcycle, the noise will immediately be noticed,"


    the Great Skeleton remarked.


    "Seems I can''t use the motorcycle," Shen Ye mused.


    "That''s right, you can''t fly, so just stay in the room honestly. That way, we''re both safe," the Great Skeleton took the opportunity to advise again.


    Shen Ye walked back and forth in the room and then suddenly muttered to himself:


    "Escape lane..."


    "What?" the Great Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye ignored it and stretched out his hand to press on the air.


    A door instantly appeared.


    He opened the door.


    Inside was still that secret tunnel from the battlefield.


    "Dismiss."


    The door disappeared.


    Shen Ye once again stretched out his palm, tilting his fingers toward himself, and pressed on the air.


    The door reappeared.


    Only this time, there was an angle between the door and the ground.


    Opening the door still revealed the tunnel.


    But because the door was angled from the ground, the tunnel behind it was like an uphill path.


    "It worked," Shen Ye said.


    "Worked? Worked what?" the Great Skeleton was clueless.


    Shen Ye didn''t bother with it and directly jumped onto the windowsill, surveying the sky outside.


    The sky was darkening.


    It seemed likely to rain tonight; even though the wind was strong, it couldn''t disperse the gathering dark clouds.


    The dense clouds in the sky were a good thing.


    At least shrouded in fog, no one could see what might appear outside of the building.


    Shen Ye looked down.


    The city was like a miniature model, very far from him.


    ¡ªTo descend to the ground from this height?


    Shen Ye bit his lip and allocated all 7 points of his Attribute into Agility.


    Now his Agility reached 10.1.


    Shen Ye felt as light as a feather, as if he could ride the wind away at any moment, or like a fish that could freely swim through space.


    He shook his head slightly.


    It was an illusion from the sudden increase in his Attribute.


    Nevertheless¡ª


    He was now even able to perform "Misplace" from "Moonlight Deer Step"!


    "You''re not planning to jump off the building, are you?"


    the Great Skeleton quickly said:


    "I''m telling you, from this height, even if your Agility reached 30 it would be useless, you''d still fall to your death!"


    Shen Ye stared at the distant ground and said, "There''s no time to explain, Skeleton Shrimp, let''s go!"


    "You¡ªdamn it!" the Great Skeleton cried out in shock.


    Because Shen Ye had already leapt out of the window.


    The wind whistled past his ears.


    Shen Ye plummeted from the skies, his speed increasing rapidly.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly stretched out his palm, fingers slightly curved backward, and yelled,


    "Door!"


    The door tilted into existence.


    Shen Ye kicked open the door and sprinted up the sloping tunnel behind it.


    Due to the uphill''s buffer, his speed slowed down significantly.


    At the end of the tunnel¡ª


    "Door!"


    Another door appeared.


    Shen Ye rammed through the door, which slowed his descent even more.


    He reemerged in the air, continuing to fall.


    Then he immediately raised his hand to release another door.


    Thus, he charged up the incline again.


    ¡ªThis was like an escape lane on a high-speed highway in mountainous areas.


    A truck, losing control of speed, could slow down through the steep escape lane to avert a disaster that could destroy the vehicle and take lives.


    After charging up three times, Shen Ye''s speed had completely reduced.


    He continued his descent.


    Whenever his speed neared a dangerous limit, he would again open a door to rush up the steep incline a few times.


    His falling speed quickly diminished.


    So he kept descending until¡ª


    Thud.


    Shen Ye bent his knees slightly to absorb the mild impact and stood on the building''s side in a green belt.


    He jumped out of the green space and slipped into the big trees across the road.


    The cold wind howled.


    A night rain was coming.


    ¡ªAll thanks to the broad expanse of dark clouds and lightning.


    No one noticed what he had just done.


    "Madman! I almost thought I was going to die in your barren world!"


    the Great Skeleton yelled angrily.


    "Quit the chatter, bring out the motorcycle¡ªwe''ve got a busy night," Shen Ye said as he scanned his surroundings.


    In a moment.


    The motorcycle unfolded before him.


    Shen Ye intoned,


    "Kill a man every ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles."


    The motorcycle immediately roared lowly.


    A streak of flame blazed through the night, speeding towards the Western Suburbs.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 35: Ill Play with You!

    On the outskirts of the city.


    A streak of light fire tore through the night sky, crossing the empty streets, and stopped in front of Star Fast Food, opposite the Maple Forest Hotel.


    Shen Ye got out of the car and looked into the fast food restaurant.


    Strange.


    There were no other people in the fast food restaurant.


    Only a five or six-year-old girl sat in the corner, with a large backpack on her back.


    Hearing the noise of the motorcycle, she looked up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye waved to the little girl.


    The little girl ran directly out of the fast food restaurant and came up to him, looking at him uneasily.


    She wore a pair of large red headphones around her neck, each earmuff adorned with an eyeball-like pattern.


    The headphones were playing a Chinese reading comprehension exercise.


    "Was it you who called me?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, it was me¡ªDid you see my mother? I can''t contact her." The little girl said anxiously.


    The little girl wore a red school uniform, patched and darned all over, her physique frail and her hair straw-yellow, giving the appearance of malnutrition.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Shen Ye glanced at her a few times, then looked across the street at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    The hotel was a building dozens of stories tall, which under the shroud of nightfall appeared like a demon lurking and ready to choose its next prey.


    "I''ll go find your mother right away. By the way, did you call the police?"


    "The call went through, but no one answered."


    "Let me try."


    Shen Ye quickly dialed the emergency number.


    Beep¡ª¡ªBeep¡ª¡ª


    The phone rang for a full thirty seconds, but no one answered the call.


    ...Why is it like this?


    Shen Ye was somewhat bewildered.


    "Is my mother still alive? Can you help me find her?" The little girl asked, biting her lip, and looking up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said, "What about your dad?"


    "He passed away a long time ago; it''s just my mom and me now," the girl said.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to a safe place first, and once I find your mom, I''ll contact you," Shen Ye said.


    "What place?" the little girl asked.


    "Ghost Fire, take her to Renjian Wudao Building, and then come back to find me," Shen Ye said.


    A soft voice came from the motorcycle, "Route is being recalculated, the route confirmed. Please fasten your seat belt if you are a child under 12, we will depart shortly."


    Shen Ye put the little girl on the motorcycle.


    "I want to see my mom," the little girl said, staring at him.


    "I''m looking for her, too," Shen Ye said.


    "Her room number is 707, but since I can''t contact her, I didn''t dare go there," the little girl said.


    "Alright, I''ll find her, and then we''ll come to get you," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m scared," the little girl began to cry.


    Shen Ye patted her back, saying gently,


    "Don''t be afraid. The place I''m sending you to is very safe, and later we''ll take you out for dinner."


    ¡ª¡ªThe best strategy was to reassure her and have her leave obediently.


    Life is more important than anything else.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and stared carefully at him, silent for a long time.


    Seeing her emotions stabilize, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and patted the motorcycle.


    "I will return to you in 5 minutes and 39 seconds," the motorcycle said.


    "I''m going to the hotel across the street, and you''ll find me there," Shen Ye said.


    "I will return to you in 5 minutes and 40 seconds," the motorcycle said.


    "Off you go!"


    The motorcycle started and quickly took the little girl away from the area.


    Shen Ye continued to gaze at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    "It''s a complete waste of time¡ªthis little girl has no interests or connections with you, you don''t even know her, and she could potentially be a burden to you. I can''t understand why you would help her," the Great Skeleton said.


    "Her mother is innocent; it''s because of me that this has happened," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, the soft-hearted can never achieve greatness," the Great Skeleton said.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A strike and faint shouts could be heard from the Maple Forest Hotel.


    Xiao Mengyu was fighting that "Skinner"!


    ¡ª¡ªI cannot wait any longer.


    But everything was very strange.


    Ever since entering this block, he had felt an indescribable silence.


    There were no cars driving on the streets.


    No pedestrians on the road.


    The shops had their lights on but were also empty.


    This place was like a ghost domain.


    Shasha...


    In the night sky, cold rain fell, continuously striking the ground, making a friction-like sound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another loud impact.


    Whether it was an illusion or something else, Shen Ye always felt the hotel was becoming even darker.


    ¡ª¡ªIt had completely turned into a dark church emanating ominous vibes.


    The longer he looked, the deeper the unease in his heart became.


    But he had no choice but to go.


    So many had died.


    The threat of assassination was still not lifted.


    If he did not investigate today, and allowed whatever it was to lurk in the shadows, would he have to live in perpetual fear and anxiety?


    ¡ª¡ªThe truth was right before his eyes!


    Shen Ye silenced his phone and put it in his pocket, then crossed the street and walked straight into the hotel lobby.


    There were people in the lobby.


    Several hotel staff stood in the middle of the lobby, all looking at Shen Ye.


    "Hello, are you looking to stay with us?"


    A middle-aged woman with a "Manager" badge on her chest smiled politely.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when the Great Skeleton''s voice rang in his ear:


    "Be careful, there are no living people here."


    In matters of life and death, Shen Ye naturally trusted the word of this member of the Undead Race.


    He swiftly drew out Night Shadow and asked,


    "How did you die? And why can you still stand here?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    The middle-aged woman, maintaining her smile, explained, "To live more comfortably, the master killed us all and tied us together with special threads, using techniques to control our souls, and commanded us to carry out various tasks."


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye asked the others.


    The corpses all nodded their heads.


    "Why aren''t you attacking me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We are set to do our utmost to serve our guests. The master is preoccupied with a powerful enemy and has not given us new orders," the middle-aged woman said.


    "Besides you, how many more have died here?" He asked.


    "All of them," the middle-aged woman said.


    "All means?"


    "Everyone in this neighborhood, all have died here."


    Shen Ye froze.


    Now he knew what that ominous feeling he had earlier was about.


    The sounds of battle from upstairs grew fiercer, and he could even hear Xiao Mengyu''s light rebukes. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The clatter of combat continued up to the top floor.


    Good, now''s the time!


    Shen Ye dashed up the staircase, taking the steps two at a time until he reached the seventh floor, stopping in front of room 707.


    No matter how much he loathed to do it¡ª


    He pushed the door forcefully.


    The lock broke immediately, and the door swung open, revealing the scene inside the room.


    The floor was covered with bodies, walls were draped with corpses, and the ceiling was lined with bodies pinned down by steel wires.


    The body of a woman was lying in the center of the room on the carpet.


    Part of her body was missing, but her face was vaguely familiar to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s heart gradually sank.


    No, please...


    He stepped over the bodies to approach the woman, whispering softly:


    "Do you recognize me?"


    She opened her eyes to look at him and said, "Shen Ye, I saw you encountering a ghost while I was on duty."


    Shen Ye suddenly felt an urge to flee.


    But he ultimately stood still, slowly closed his eyes, then opened them again.


    "I''m sorry, you died because of me," he found himself saying.


    The woman''s voice was calm: "I am already dead, these things aren''t so important anymore. Besides, it''s not your fault. If you''re willing¡ª"


    "Please get revenge for us."


    Revenge...


    Shen Ye looked around the room filled with corpses, and then he remembered the manager''s words in the lobby.


    "Everyone in this district died here."


    How many people had that guy killed?


    "Can you sense the other bodies?" he asked.


    "Correct, the other rooms are just like this one, some even more densely packed with bodies," the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye refocused his attention on the woman, speaking in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry, your vengeance will be sought, and as for your daughter..."


    "I will ensure she grows up healthy."


    "I''ll take care of all her future expenses."


    "Please rest in peace."


    The corpse lay there quietly, her face suddenly showing a hint of confusion.


    But there was no time to continue.


    The ground shook violently.


    The hotel building was struck by an unstoppable force, blowing away half of its structure.


    "Who!"


    A voice filled with shock and anger came from the rooftop.


    The Great Skeleton quickly said, "One of the two people fighting above has their life force drastically dropping, and they''re falling towards us. They will pass by the window shortly."


    Shen Ye''s expression changed.


    The voice from the rooftop was male.


    Therefore, it was the other combatant who was falling.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    He rushed to the window and broke through it, looking up into the sky.


    Indeed, a sword-wielding woman was plummeting down from the heavens.


    Her body was covered with horrific wounds, from which blood was incessantly pouring.


    Xiao Mengyu''s icy gaze turned towards him, and when she realized it was Shen Ye, she visibly stiffened, then relaxed.


    "Her life force is extremely weak," the Great Skeleton said.


    "What?" Shen Ye''s face turned pale with shock.


    He caught Xiao Mengyu in his arms.


    "Quickly kill me, I don''t want to be tortured by him," Xiao Mengyu said faintly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you''re going to be okay!" Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu looked steadily at him, sensing that he wasn''t pretending. Then, considering that someone of his strength had actually come to her aid, she couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and admiration.


    ¡ªDidn''t she have a last resort?


    She had controlled her injuries to appear deathly weak, a strategy to lure the enemy.


    The success or failure hinged on that one countering move.


    Unfortunately, plans never work as well as one hopes, and this young man had unexpectedly jumped out, intending to save her.


    Thus, "The Skinner" didn''t follow up.


    Xiao Mengyu felt both annoyed and amused, and couldn''t help but let out a light snort:


    "Forget it, considering you¡ª"


    Thwack.


    Shen Ye delivered a hand blade to her neck.


    Fearing that his strength wouldn''t be enough against a Great Swordsman, he had invested all 7 attribute points into strength.


    8.3 points in strength.


    Striking on the neck of a girl on the brink of death, strong she may be, but severely injured and unguarded against him.


    The girl''s eyes bulged, and she gasped:


    "You¡ª"


    No longer able to hold on, her head lolled, and she passed out.


    "It''s okay, I just didn''t want you to see my secret," Shen Ye said.


    With one hand he took her sword, and with the other, he cradled Xiao Mengyu. He executed the "Dodge" of the "Moonlight Deer Step" to run a few steps along the wall, broke through another window, and rushed into the adjacent room.


    Fortunately, his agility had surpassed 10 by now!


    Otherwise, executing such a movement technique while carrying someone, he would have fallen straight down.


    No sooner had Shen Ye landed than he immediately activated the "Rush" of the "Moonlight Deer Step" to break open the room''s door, spilling into the corridor.


    "Door!"


    He shouted urgently.


    A door suddenly appeared in the hallway.


    Shen Ye, holding Xiao Mengyu, smashed through it.


    "Dissolve! Dissolve!"


    The door disappeared behind them.


    The next second.


    A figure fell into the room, paused, and like a shadow sliding across the floor, floated out through the broken door into the hallway.


    They were just a moment too late, missing the vanishing door.


    The man saw only the empty corridor.


    This gave him a false impression based on experience.


    "Huh? They''ve hidden away?"


    At first, the man was surprised, then couldn''t help but let out a chuckling laugh.


    "You probably don''t know, my spies are everywhere in this hotel, so you plan to play a game of hide and seek with me," he said.


    "How interesting."


    He took out a white handkerchief and wiped the crimson from his fingers, nonchalantly saying:


    "Alright, I''ll play along."


    "Now I start the countdown, and when I reach 1, the hunt for your traces begins."


    "10,"


    "9,"


    "..."

 Chapter 41: Chapter 36: Battle Again!

    """


    Nightmare World.


    Shen Ye, carrying Xiao Mengyu, rushed out of the secret passage.


    He reassigned all his Attribute Points to Agility and ran at full strength towards the Human Race military camp.


    While running, he also shouted:


    "Skeleton, you''re the battlefield scavenger, quickly find her a suitable set of Battle Armor and an identity!"


    "I''m not a scavenger¡ªdamn it, it''s not easy to equip a complete set of gear, it''s not as simple as you''re making it out to be!" the Skeleton complained.


    Nonetheless, it continued to take various pieces of armor out of the ring.


    Hence, as Shen Ye ran, he dressed Xiao Mengyu in a Face Armor, Helmet, Leather Armor, and Arm Armor.


    By this time, the field hospital was already in sight.


    Shen Ye shouted loudly:


    "Hurry, save her! She''s about to go!"


    In front of the camp, two guards brandishing their Spears blocked the way and barked sternly:


    "Who are you? Which noble do you serve under?"


    "¡ªShow us your identity papers!"


    Shen Ye had no such identity papers.


    Worried about Xiao Mengyu''s injuries, he grew impatient and roared:


    "You can''t even recognize me? I''m the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!"


    The two guards were shaken and took a closer look.


    "Indeed, it''s you."


    "Quick, bring the injured in!"


    They quickly moved the Cheval de Frise out of the way.


    A few physicians came over after hearing the commotion.


    "It''s me! It''s me!" Shen Ye said with joy.


    "It''s him! It''s him! The hemorrhoids that will grow on him in twenty years are the ones I treated," one physician declared with his chest puffed out.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities? Why have you come back?" another physician asked.


    Shen Ye placed Xiao Mengyu on a bed and said:


    "I encountered an injured comrade¡ªquickly, give her some treatment."


    The physicians all turned to look.


    The young girl was dressed in a knight''s Battle Armor, carrying a trace of a sharp aura.


    Clearly, she was a master of the Human Race.


    "The injuries are severe; to heal quickly, we need some expensive Holy Runes," one physician judged.


    "Here, take this! All of you, get to work!"


    Shen Ye reached for his purse and threw it to them.


    The physician weighed the purse, shakily took out several Gold Coins, then returned the purse to Shen Ye.


    "This is enough¡ªthis purse was bestowed by His Royal Highness the Prince, wasn''t it?" the physician inquired.


    "Huh? How do you know?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "The pattern on this purse is exclusive to the Royal Family," another physician explained.


    "Hurry up and heal her, no more talking, I''m afraid she might die," Shen Ye urged.


    "Ah, right!"


    the physicians said. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They immediately gathered around the bed, reciting Holy Arts Incantations, allowing beams of intense light to fall upon Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye just stood by, watching.


    Suddenly.


    Faint glimmers emerged in the void, coalescing into lines of text invisible to others:


    "The battlefield changes in the blink of an eye, and with your silence, you have gradually fallen out of people''s attention, and your fame has also been fading."


    "But this moment, you returned to the battlefield, immediately saving a comrade, carrying her back to camp, even offering up your tuition to save her."


    "From now on, people will talk about your noble character."


    "Congratulations, you''re back in the limelight."


    ¡ª"The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    This Evaluation Entry was as stubborn as a piece of gum.


    Forget it.


    If I''m back in the limelight, then so be it.


    When the Entry officially takes shape, I can directly sacrifice it for Attribute Points.


    In a moment.


    The holy light completely dissipated.


    The physicians began to wipe the sweat from their foreheads.


    "How is she?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Her body is recovering rapidly; she should wake up in a few minutes," one physician explained.


    "When she wakes up, she will be at her peak form," another physician added.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly leaped up, scooped Xiao Mengyu into his arms, and ran out.


    He ran so fast that he disappeared from everyone''s sight in a moment.


    ¡ªNo one tried to stop him.


    "Looks like she''s his lover," one soldier murmured quietly.


    "No kidding, who else would give that many Gold Coins to save someone!" another soldier said.


    "You''re right if I had that many Gold Coins, I could get several wives," a third soldier added.


    But the physicians were discussing something else.


    "The Prince seems to have a high opinion of him," one physician whispered.


    "Eleven Gold Coins¡ªhe''s pretty generous, especially since it was for a friend," another physician mentioned.


    "Right, which is why I added an extra ''Strength Blessing'' to his friend, lasting three hours, as a way to show my respect," the third physician said.


    "What?" the physicians exclaimed together.


    "What''s wrong?" the aforementioned physician asked, confused.


    "I gave his friend an ''Agility Blessing''."


    "I added ''Resonance Blessing''."


    "And me, I gave her ''Perception Blessing''."


    "Sigh, it seems we all thought the same, I provided ''Spirit Blessing''."


    "I did too..."


    "Same here..."


    After a round of discussion, the medics looked at each other in dismay.


    "Now that''s a full set."


    "Come to think of it, it seems only His Royal Highness the Prince could enjoy so many blessings in battle."


    "That''s right."


    "It''s rare for our Holy Medical Group to gather at the scene of such a major battle and to release a full set of blessings¡ª"


    "It''s like we formed a deep friendship with this ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' ahead of time."


    The medics were talking all at once.


    In the midst of a dense forest.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Open!"


    The door opened.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes also opened slightly.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door.


    The next instant.


    Xiao Mengyu had her sword at his throat.


    The two stood in the corridor of the inn, one huffing and the other daring not to move.


    "What did you just do to me? Huh? How did my injuries heal!"


    Xiao Mengyu expressed her astonishment.


    "A type of healing art, effective only when one is unconscious," Shen Ye explained.


    Xiao Mengyu moved her body slightly, feeling as if all her injuries had healed, reborn anew, with every cell seemingly singing.


    Strength.


    Strength filled her body as if it were tangible.


    "...I misunderstood you."


    She moved the sword away from Shen Ye''s throat with an apologetic gesture.


    "That guy will be here soon, can you still fight?" Shen Ye asked.


    He suddenly noticed that another entry had appeared above Xiao Mengyu''s head.


    Behind "Great Swordsman," a row of blurry text gradually became clear:


    "Holy Protector (lasting three hours)."


    Holy Protector?


    What kind of entry was that?


    Could it be that the treatment he''d given her had granted her a special boost?


    As Shen Ye thought about this silently, he heard Xiao Mengyu say:


    "I''ve never felt this good before... I''m going to kill him."


    "Remember to find out who''s behind this," Shen Ye reminded her.


    "I already know," Xiao Mengyu responded.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    You haven''t even won the fight yet, and you already know who''s behind it?


    He was about to ask for clarity when a proud laugh suddenly echoed from the end of the corridor:


    "Haha, found you guys!"


    Xiao Mengyu immediately stepped in front of Shen Ye and said with uncertainty, "You can''t get involved in the fight¡ªif you don''t have any powerful combat skills, it''s better you hide."


    She had underestimated him before.


    Now, did he have any hidden combat abilities left?


    "You''re right, I need to hide immediately with this level of combat!"


    Shen Ye seemed to agree with her and quickly pushed open the door of a room nearby, hiding himself inside.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback.


    ¡ªSo his talent lies in healing?


    Fine, she could fight alone.


    After all, her current state had already surpassed her peak¡ª


    "Beautiful and cute girl, are you waiting for me?"


    The man appeared on the other side of the corridor.


    Xiao Mengyu raised her hand and unleashed a sword strike.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A massive sword shadow, two meters wide and seven meters long, pierced through the corridor, blasted through the wall, and shot forth.


    The man reacted quickly enough, throwing himself to the ground, but still the edge of the sword Qi grazed him.


    He touched his cheek.


    A narrow wound was silently leaking blood.


    "Impossible... you were so heavily injured..."


    The man stared at Xiao Mengyu and said in disbelief.


    "You didn''t pursue me just now," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "I''m not a fool¡ªI''ve felt your companion''s presence, and he used that strange strength to blast half the building to create a diversion for you," the man shrugged and said.


    Xiao Mengyu was startled.


    Him?


    Blast half a building?


    No, it wasn''t him, was it?


    ¡ªThere''s no time for detailed thoughts.


    "Let''s decide the winner," Xiao Mengyu said.


    The man couldn''t help but let out a scoff of laughter.


    "Honestly, your tenacity and killing intent make you more attractive than that pure lamb."


    "...I just can''t restrain myself now."

 Chapter 42: Chapter 37 How are you?

    Rustling sounds echoed all around.


    Listening closely, one could discern the countless whispers of people.


    But the content was completely indiscernible.


    Or rather¡ª


    The language they used was not human.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed, and she swung her sword toward the wall next to her.


    The wall, as if made of tofu, split open to reveal a room crammed full of corpses.


    Each corpse had its eyes closed, faces twisted in pain, as they rapidly and indistinctly chanted some spell.


    Accompanying their chanting, streams of blood shadows emerged from the ground, ultimately converging beneath the man''s feet.


    "Now, it''s time to get serious,"


    the man said, gesturing lightly with his hand.


    A dense mass of blood-colored threads appeared in the corridor, slicing towards Xiao Mengyu from all directions.


    Xiao Mengyu''s long sword struck continuously, blocking the blood-colored threads.


    However, as the chanting from the corpses around them grew louder, the force of the blood-colored threads became stronger, and their speed was as fast as fleeting shadows.


    Xiao Mengyu humphed softly, her long sword bursting forth with several sword shadows, instantly breaking through the dense blood threads and slashing toward the man at the other end of the corridor.


    The man stood still.


    An endless number of blood-colored threads suddenly converged into a wall, blocking all the sword shadows.


    "Useless, with the continuous reinforcement of the Blood Curse, my strength keeps breaking through higher levels. I could kill you with any move, like so¡ª"


    "Bind,"


    the man enunciated.


    In an instant.


    An endless number of blood-colored threads burst out from the surrounding walls, all rushing toward Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªShe was surrounded!


    In this critical moment, Xiao Mengyu held her long sword close, vigorously swirling it to create seven Sword Blossoms. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sword stopped.


    And all the blood-colored threads were seen entwined around her long sword, while she remained unharmed.


    "Good swordsmanship, but¡ªyour sword can''t be used anymore,"


    the man murmured, appearing behind her and thrusting a hand towards her pale neck like a knife.


    From past experience, this move could directly kill the opponent.


    The man had even smelled the sweet scent of the girl''s fresh blood and felt her abundant Life Force withering in his own hands.


    In the split second¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu grasped her sword''s hilt with both hands and suddenly pulled it downwards.


    She drew a Short Sword from within the long sword, thrusting it backwards towards the man.


    Mother and Child Swords!


    The man''s face changed color.


    This strike seemed perfectly calculated; as his hand pierced her neck, her sword would also pierce his heart with precise accuracy!


    The man had no choice but to leap back.


    "Stop struggling. I am invincible within the endless Blood Demon''s Evil Curse," he said, shaking his head.


    "That''s not necessarily the case,"


    Xiao Mengyu connected the short sword''s hilt with the long sword''s hilt and gave a light shake.


    All the blood-colored threads were suddenly severed from the blade.


    She held the hilt, readying herself in a stance as if about to lunge forward.


    Gradually, a fiery sun phantom emerged behind her, and within this phantom, a crescent moon was also enclosed.


    The man was about to attack immediately, but upon seeing this strange vision, as if recalling something, his face slowly became somber.


    "Blade with Dual Edges, one long and one short on the left, controlled by Qi, this is known as the Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak,"


    "Unbelievable that you, at such a young age, have understood this ultimate Swordsmanship. Fortunately, the Divine Sword is not in your hands; otherwise, I would have no choice but to turn and run,"


    the man said, his hands clasped together, as he shouted out:


    "Blood Demon Curse of Myriad Lives."


    The chanting sound from the countless corpses around suddenly intensified.


    In the void, threads of blood light entered the man''s body, so that his aura continued to climb higher.


    Beneath his feet, several shadows quietly emerged.


    These shadows were so enormous that the floor couldn''t contain them; they forced the entire corridor''s walls to be completely enveloped by dark shadows.


    "I shall summon them, and your fate is already sealed,"


    the man declared leisurely.


    Xiao Mengyu''s gaze flashed, knowing that the man''s strength all came from that spell.


    She wanted to destroy all the corpses, but the opponent was keeping a tight watch on her, looking for any hint of vulnerability.


    The forthcoming battle¡ª


    Would determine victory or defeat, as well as life or death!


    She could only take a deep breath and shout:


    "Come then, let me see just how powerful your Blood Sorcery really is!"


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye was wearing an Armor sponsored by The Skinner, holding a door as a Shield, and he had already made it to the first floor of the hotel building.


    "We have to quickly escape to a safe place, right?" The Skinner asked.


    "You must be joking," Shen Ye responded while sprinting, "We''re so close to the truth now!"


    "But you can''t even participate in a battle of that level," The Skinner said with concern.


    ¡ªThis kid can''t die; if he dies, I''m done for.


    Thud!


    Shen Ye kicked open an office door, looked at the disheveled corpses inside, shook his head, and then kicked the second door in the corridor.


    "You''re right, I would die the moment I join in that kind of battle¡ªbut we can help indirectly!"


    Shen Ye said.


    The second door was kicked open to reveal nothing but corpses and a few firefighting tools.


    "What kind of indirect help?" The Skinner didn''t understand.


    Shen Ye lifted his foot to kick the door of the third office while saying:


    "That guy relies on countless Blood Demon Incantations to continually increase his strength, right?"


    "Right¡ªif the strength of the incantations continues to rise, his aura also keeps climbing," The Skinner confirmed.


    Only corpses were in the third office.


    Shen Ye glanced over and turned to leave, muttering, "Such a grand and splendid hotel should hold banquets or events, there definitely must be something for an MC; that''s why I''ve been searching¡ª"


    He kicked open the door to the fourth office.


    There it was!


    He rushed into the door, slung the equipment around his neck, turned on the switch, and tested the volume.


    "What on earth are you up to?" the giant Skeleton couldn''t help but ask.


    It was truly galling.


    After all, it had seen numerous battles, yet now it couldn''t even figure out what this kid was trying to do.


    "The time has come to test the strength of your world, brother," Shen Ye said.


    The giant Skeleton asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, I''m talking about the Necromantic Talent. Now we''re going to use it to step on ''The Skinner''s'' abilities and see who''s stronger!" Shen Ye said.


    "Nonsense! The origin of that talent is no simple matter; you have no idea how big of an advantage you''ve seized!" the giant Skeleton immediately retorted.


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye said skeptically.


    "I''d chop my head off if I were lying to you," the giant Skeleton swore an oath.


    "You''re already down to a head¡ªbut since you''re so adamant, I''ll trust you this one time."


    Shen Ye strode out into the grand lobby on the first floor of the hotel, took a deep breath, and raised the microphone in his hand.


    The volume was already at its maximum.


    He bellowed:


    "Friends from Hell, how are you doing?"


    The colossal sound wave swept across the entire hotel.


    "Whispers of the Dark" were activated in the moment he began speaking.


    Since Shen Ye''s sentence was a question, any Undead who heard it were compelled to respond to his inquiry.


    So¡ª


    Was the Blood Demon Technique stronger, capable of controlling the corpses to continue chanting the Spell, or¡ª


    Could "Whispers of the Dark" break it, forcing the Undead to speak up in response?


    Utter silence.


    ¡ªThe ceaseless, omnipresent, sinister, and magical chanting of the Spell that enveloped the entire hotel stopped abruptly.


    All the corpses had to cease.


    The next instant¡ª


    "Good."


    "Not good."


    "Painful."


    "Despair."


    "I can''t believe I''m already dead."


    "Save me!"


    The corpses uttered a cacophony of responses.


    ¡ªThe Skinner''s Blood Demon Magic was interrupted!


    Upstairs.


    Xiao Mengyu leaned forward, exploding into action, sprinting towards ''The Skinner''.


    The man known as ''The Skinner'' had a tranquil expression, chanting in a fluid, triumphant voice:


    "Great Bloodthirsty Two-headed Serpent Demon, you''ve destroyed countless lives, please allow me to summon you¡ª"


    "To defeat the enemy before me!"


    Beneath his feet, a series of complex, blood-red Runes appeared, radiating a blood light that pierced through the entire corridor.


    Just in time.


    At the precise moment Xiao Mengyu reached him, the Bloodthirsty Two-headed Serpent Demon would appear!


    He could strike together with the Serpent Demon.


    This tactic had been executed countless times, never failing.


    This time would be no exception!


    The man held his breath in silence, ready to confront his enemy.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change took place¡ª


    A voice traveled from the hotel''s main lobby:


    "Friends from Hell, how are you doing?"


    In that instant.


    All the Undead ceased their chant of the Blessing Curse.


    The man''s face twisted abruptly.


    This was bad!


    The timing from the other side was too precise.


    At the very moment he was to decide victory or defeat with the Swordsman, the other party had suddenly withdrawn all of the Blessing Curses upon him.


    The effectiveness of the summoning would be significantly weakened.


    Such a ruthless move, such a venomous scheme!


    "Go¡ªto¡ªhell¡ª" Xiao Mengyu roared as she charged, the Long Sword in her hands casting layers upon layers of Sword Blossoms.


    It was too late!


    The man gritted his teeth and shouted, "Come forth, Two-headed Serpent Demon, I will make it up to you afterwards!"


    He pressed his hand against the void.


    Boom!


    The blood light exploded, and a figure appeared before him.


    Both the man and Xiao Mengyu shifted their gaze downward, looking at the small, blood-colored dog on the floor that was no taller than thirty centimeters.


    Was this¡ª


    A Chihuahua?


    The blood-colored Chihuahua looked back at the man, then at Xiao Mengyu in front of it, sword in hand.


    "Woof¡ªwhimper¡ª"


    Bang!


    It disappeared with its tail between its legs.


    The man felt his heart sink.


    The ritual had been interrupted, so the summoning of the Two-headed Serpent Demon was unsuccessful; only a blood-colored Chihuahua had been called forth.


    ¡ªThis was trouble!

 Chapter 43: Chapter 38 Battles Eve Trade!

    Infinite beams of sword energy filled the surroundings.


    Xiao Mengyu took a step forward, and both she and her sword disappeared at the same time.


    "Block!"


    The man shouted with resilience.


    A crescent-shaped sword energy struck towards the man, suddenly obstructed by all the corpses that emerged from the walls around them.


    But as the crescent-shaped sword energy entered the wall of corpses, it vanished instantly.


    Xiao Mengyu reappeared, her physique revealed as she took a step back, sheathing her sword.


    The wall of corpses and the man were all frozen in their spots.


    Boom¡ª


    The infinite sword energy exploded the wall of corpses, taking shape as a scorching sun, slashing out layers upon layers of overlapping sword shadows in all directions.


    The man''s clothes were shredded by the force of the sword qi, revealing a blood-colored chainmail underneath.


    A fierce crack appeared on the chainmail, slicing it open.


    That sword strike had been blocked!


    Even so, the man was sent flying back several meters, spitting out blood, and he roared:


    "Don''t think you can kill me!"


    Blood-colored runes emerged once again beneath his feet.


    At the same time, every corpse in the entire hotel erupted with a howl, chanting a complex array of curse scripts.


    The sound surged like a tide!


    With this unparalleled chanting, a deep red shadow emerged behind the man.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression became slightly tense.


    She had almost used her full strength in that last sword strike, which she had made in an unprecedented state.


    Yet the opponent was still not dead!


    No, he was more than just an assassin.


    Who exactly was he?


    The man displayed a cruel smile and whispered:


    "Let me show you my real trump card, after you''ve seen it, you''ll kneel before me without regrets¡ª"


    "Of course, by that time, you''ll already be dead."


    He waved his hand, forming a bizarre spell seal.


    The blood light grew denser, but just as the shadow behind him solidified further, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A loud, deafening voice came from the hotel''s lobby on the first floor:


    "Can all you deceased sing the Happy Birthday song?"


    All incantations were abruptly silenced.


    The deceased hurriedly replied ahead of one another:


    "Yes!"


    "Why not?"


    "Who can''t sing Happy Birthday?"


    "I can too!"


    The male voice continued to speak:


    "Wow, all the friends of the deceased over here have loud voices."


    "It seems everyone can really sing it!"


    "So then, how is the Happy Birthday song sung?"


    "3, 2, 1!"


    "¡ªEveryone sing together!"


    With this exchange, all the chants of the Blood Demon Curse disappeared.


    "Today is your birthday,"


    "Oh yay, oh yay, how exciting!"


    "Little cutie, so adorable, hurry and cut the cake, blow out the candles!"


    "..."


    A Peak Mastery level chorus from thousands began.


    The man''s intense red glow abruptly dimmed, and the terrifying shadow behind him became faint and unclear, losing its previous dominance.


    Without enough cursing power, that trump card technique couldn''t be executed!


    He stood there, frozen.


    At the other end of the hallway, Xiao Mengyu''s face was stern as well.


    However, if one observed carefully, they would notice her body trembling slightly.


    Despite her reputation as the strongest swordsman of the new generation, accustomed to grand scenes,


    Despite the knowledge that this was a life-and-death battle, absolutely inopportune,


    She was¡ª


    At this moment, using all her might to hold back from bursting into laughter.


    The man, however, could no longer contain himself and bellowed in frustration and embarrassment:


    "Damn it, I must kill you!"


    He smashed the floor with one foot, charging straight down towards the lobby on the first floor.


    Xiao Mengyu silently exclaimed in alarm.


    From her investigation, Shen Ye was not a fighter!


    The fact that Shen Ye had turned and run just then confirmed it¡ª


    His abilities did not lie on the frontal battlefield!


    "Open!"


    Xiao Mengyu shouted, and at the moment she sliced through the floor with her sword qi, she was already in pursuit.


    The man moved as fast as lightning, breaking through successive floors in a breath and landing in the lobby on the first floor, instantly laying eyes on Shen Ye.


    Wasn''t this his assassination target?


    ¡ªHe paused for a moment.


    Whenever Xiao Mengyu encountered him, her injuries healed immediately.


    Several members of her assassination team had also died while attempting to kill him.


    Perhaps...


    He possessed some abilities she couldn''t imagine?


    With the situation diverging so much from his expectations, the man cautiously stopped his advance, not rushing forward immediately.


    Shen Ye, having already heard the commotion, was now standing with his back against the door of an office at the side of the lobby, holding a microphone, and calling out loudly:


    "Everyone, sing along with me!"


    "Do you remember the songs you''ve sung before? What are the lyrics? Keep singing one after another!"


    The corpses sang various songs.


    ¡ª This process would be long, and the opponent would no longer be able to benefit from the enhancement of the Undead Curse.


    After completing this, Shen Ye tucked the microphone into his chest, gun in one hand and the Dusk Shortsword in the other, ready to attack at any moment.


    "Are we really going to fight?" The large skeleton asked nervously.


    "Are you kidding me¡ª as soon as he moves, I''ll run," Shen Ye said.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Mengyu fell down, blocking in front of Shen Ye, and urgently exclaimed:


    "Run! I''ll hold him off!"


    "Okay! I''m counting on you!" Shen Ye replied without hesitation.


    However, the man kept his gaze fixed on Shen Ye, and only when he saw Shen Ye attempting to flee did he relax and burst into loud laughter:


    "So it''s my assassination target¡ª"


    "Listen, kid, if you dare to run, I''ll capture and kill your parents."


    Shen Ye''s steps halted, and he turned back to give the man a deep look.


    Xiao Mengyu exclaimed:


    "Ignore him! Once you''re dead, it''s all over, so run!"


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, didn''t enter the door, but instead rushed toward the stairs.


    The man immediately went after him.


    But Xiao Mengyu had anticipated this, blocking him ahead of time, her long sword erupting into a series of phantasmal shadows.


    The man was forced to stop and deal with Xiao Mengyu.


    Yet he still called out loudly to Shen Ye:


    "Cute little fellow, I will definitely kill your entire family, make sure you remember that."


    "In the end, I will eat your parents right in front of you!"


    "Then it will be your turn!"


    Shen Ye didn''t look back at all, taking several steps to rush up the stairs and disappeared from both of their lines of sight.


    He arrived on the second floor, stood in front of a guest room door, and pressed his hand to the door, saying:


    "Door."


    A new guest room door.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and returned to the secret passage in the Nightmare World.


    He paced back and forth in the secret passage.


    "Buddy, I know you''re angry, but let me tell you, you haven''t learned any combat moves yet, and there''s no way you can intervene in their battle. If you really join the fight, you''ll just get killed¡ª the Whispers of the Dark incident was an accident, don''t overestimate yourself," the large skeleton cautiously advised.


    For some reason, although the opponent showed no expression, the skeleton felt an instinctive concern at this moment.


    Concern about what?


    It didn''t know either.


    Shen Ye suddenly stopped.


    "You''re right," he spoke.


    The large skeleton let out a sigh of relief.


    "But if it were you, would you be able to defeat him?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense! The level of fighting you''re at is just too childish. If I were at my peak, I could squash him with one hand!" the large skeleton said.


    "Alright, it looks like we can discuss another matter now," Shen Ye said again.


    "What matter?" the large skeleton asked.


    "We have a transaction contract," Shen Ye said. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s right, what exactly do you want to say?" the large skeleton asked.


    "I remember you once told me something¡ª''Using a special cursing technique to materialize an altar city, trapping a group of undead or living beings and drawing strength from them, can also let us recover immediately,''" Shen Ye said calmly.


    "Now, I will help you regain strength."


    "You help me deal with him."


    "How about it?"


    The large skeleton was stunned.


    When had it told him these things?


    Ah...


    It remembered, it seemed to be during a discussion about healing methods, it did say that.


    He actually remembered!


    And at this moment''s situation¡ª


    The large skeleton suddenly felt an uncontrollable shiver.


    That''s right.


    The hotel was full of corpses!


    All the souls were trapped within the corpses, just right for completing a high-level extraction of strength.


    If it could recover from its injuries¡ª


    The large skeleton said with a trembling voice:


    "But I''ve lost my strength and can''t force those corpses to chant my Sacrificial Curse Words."


    "Leave that to me," Shen Ye said.


    "There''s no spellcasting materials, and I have no hands to carry out the spell seals to trap those corpses, forcing them to contribute their strength to me," the large skeleton said.


    "I''ll ask them," Shen Ye said.


    "The whole process will take some time, and once that guy realizes, he will crazily try to stop you," the large skeleton said.


    "I''ll buy time," Shen Ye said.


    "So you''re set on killing him, right?" the large skeleton said.


    "Are you scared?" Shen Ye said coolly.


    The large skeleton exclaimed angrily: "Scared? I''m incredibly eager to regain my strength¡ª don''t underestimate me, deal!"


    Shen Ye turned his head and looked back.


    On the sticky note on the door, the transaction terms indeed appeared:


    "Party A: Shen Ye."


    "Party B: Fei Lun (True Name)."


    "The two parties have amicably agreed that Party A will help Party B to regain strength, and after Party B''s strength is recovered, Party B must assist Party A in combat, to deal with a human male known as ''The Skinner.''"


    "This agreement is established."


    ¡ª It''s done!

 Chapter 44: Chapter 39 Im Going to Kill Him

    Shen Ye took out his phone and pressed the record button:


    "Alright, now chant your spell, and I''ll play it for the undead to hear."


    The large skeleton stiffened, begrudgingly saying, "We usually sing these on the spot. Do you really have to use such an uninspired method?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye retorted, "Buddy, I know you''re angry, but let me tell you, you''re now reduced to just a head, completely incapable of intervening in their fight. If you really join in, you''ll just get killed¡ªthe recording is the safest method. Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Those were the words the large skeleton had said earlier, now thrown back at him.


    "...Fine then."


    The large skeleton said sulkily.


    To regain my strength, wouldn''t I tolerate even this?


    Shen Ye placed the phone next to the ring.


    The large skeleton dutifully recited the incantation.


    Beep!


    The recording ended.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and allocated all his Attribute Points into Agility.


    ¡ª Agility reached 10.1.


    He suddenly pushed open the door, walked out, stood in the long corridor, raised the microphone towards the phone, and began playing the recorded spell immediately.


    At the same time, he canceled "Whispers of the Dark."


    All the corpses stopped singing.


    The entire hotel quieted down, and only the sound of tight weapon clashes could be heard coming from the first floor.


    The next instant.


    The undead incantation began echoing throughout the hotel:


    "Oh, Abyssal Shadows lurking at the bottom of the Netherworld, may the willpower of our Skeleton Spirits transform into the altar city, aiding you to cross the barrier between life and death, at this grand banquet of souls, where we assimilate into the endless Skeleton Throne, invoking the mercy of the supreme beings."


    "¡ª Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "Please bestow upon me your majesty to spread among all living creatures!"


    The incantation ended.


    Shen Ye held up the microphone and shouted, "My friends, I just played a segment of lines. Do you know what it is? Please tell me!"


    ¡ª Whispers of the Dark activated!


    Tens of thousands of corpses began chanting in unison:


    "Oh, Abyssal Shadows lurking at the bottom of the Netherworld..."


    This was the recitation of the deceased, different from the recording on the phone.


    Just as the first line finished resonating among the undead, Shen Ye suddenly noticed wisps and strands of pale flames rising from the floor.


    "Soulfire has risen!" the large skeleton exclaimed excitedly.


    "We have to wait until the chanting is complete, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Right¡ªthis is just the first step, but a crucial one!" the large skeleton replied.


    "Okay," Shen Ye responded.


    At that moment, tens of thousands of undead had already chanted the second line:


    "...may the willpower of our Skeleton Spirits transform into altar city..."


    The pale flames spread rapidly from the floor, covering the entire corridor, dispersing in all directions.


    The whole hotel seemed to turn into a giant pale torch.


    Shen Ye immediately ran towards the top floor.


    With such an extraordinary phenomenon, the enemy would certainly think he was hiding somewhere, preparing to launch a surprise attack.


    They might even risk everything to come kill him!


    ¡ª He must buy time!


    The tens of thousands of corpses continued their chant:


    "Aid you to cross the barrier between life and death, at this grand banquet of souls..."


    The pale flames gathered and formed into lone skeletons with white bone wings in the air, flying around the hotel.


    "No¡ªdamn brat, what are you doing!" the man''s voice, mixed with shock and anger, came from the first floor.


    Xiao Mengyu''s sword momentum surged, striking with all her might to prevent the man from getting distracted by Shen Ye.


    But the man paid her no mind, using his back to block the sword strike, allowing a huge gash to be cut open on his body.


    He even used the momentum from the sword strike to leap, swinging out of the building with several steel wires and pulling himself upwards towards the upper floors.


    "Shen Ye!"


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed; she slashed open the ceiling with her sword and shot upwards.


    Both were approaching Shen Ye with tremendous speed.


    At that moment, Shen Ye gave up climbing further towards the top floor.


    The man had barely reached the ninth floor when he heard the man''s voice and immediately turned around, rushing into the ninth-floor corridor.


    When he reached a certain room and placed his hand on the door¡ª


    The man had already landed in the corridor.


    Xiao Mengyu had not yet arrived!


    "...that we may assimilate into the endless Skeleton Throne, invoking the mercy of the supreme beings."


    "¡ª Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa!" the undead chanted.


    The flying skeletal unicorns all stopped mid-air, surrounding the hotel, collectively adopting a prayerful stance.


    It seemed that something was about to happen.


    "I''m going to kill you! Immediately!" the man bellowed, vanishing from the spot.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and rushed in.


    The man appeared behind him, lunging forward with all his might¡ª


    Bang!


    The man burst through the door into the suite, finding only numerous corpses on the ground; the young man was nowhere to be seen.


    The door was pushed open once again.


    Shen Ye returned from the Nightmare World and landed in the corridor.


    Only then had Xiao Mengyu just arrived.


    Shen Ye passed by Xiao Mengyu, who held his sword to block the door, fighting with the man, while Shen Ye sprinted with all his might, running downstairs.


    All this seems slow to describe¡ª


    But it all happened in just a few breaths!


    As quick as a rabbit and as fast as a falcon, the situation changed dramatically again.


    Tens of thousands of corpses chanted the last line:


    "Please bestow your blessing upon me, so that I may spread Your majesty among all beings!"


    The void opened.


    An inverted bone altar appeared in the dark void above the inn.


    The huge skeleton said excitedly:


    "We did it! We did it! Now, I just need the deceased to willingly pour their strength into me, and I can regain my power!"


    Whish whish whish whish whish¡ª


    The air emitted wails, as countless steel wires filled the corridor and stairs, continuously slicing towards Shen Ye as he fled.


    ¡ªThis was the decisive moment!


    Shen Ye twisted his body, stepping on the walls several times to dodge a round of slicing, immediately rushed forward, in an instant passing through the long corridor, hurrying down the stairs.


    The dense jungle of steel wires grazed by him, as he skillfully evaded each potentially fatal attack.


    Moonlight Deer Step¡ª


    Dodge, rush, misplace!


    This was the Elf Race''s battle array movement technique!


    "Everyone, the time for revenge has come, lend me your strength¡ª"


    Shen Ye leaped into the air, letting his body fall down:


    "We only have this one chance!"


    "Please give me strength, I want revenge for everyone!"


    "Please all come help me¡ª"


    He held the microphone aloft, shouting with all his might:


    "¡ªI will kill him!!!"


    The corpses were no longer chanting any spells.


    Maybe they were already dead.


    But at that moment, tens of thousands of corpses opened their eyes, letting tears stream down their faces.


    Death¡ª


    An unjust death, stripped of everything, never again to feel anything from the mortal world.


    How tragic was that?


    If they could have their revenge...


    The bodies of the deceased gradually emitted pale glows.


    These lights soared into the sky, merging into the inverted bone altar above.


    All the dense runes on the altar lit up.


    The ceremony was a success!


    A vague yet majestic figure descended upon the altar.


    She looked down upon the land¡ª


    The next instant.


    The sound of air tearing apart reached Shen Ye''s ears.


    "Are you joking, you think you can kill me?"


    A mocking voice came from behind him.


    The man was bloody all over, covered in horrific sword wounds, but he had recklessly kept up the chase.


    He finally caught up with Shen Ye!


    Swish¡ª


    His hand raised high, instantly releasing clusters of sharp steel wires, bundling into a steel bud ready to bloom.


    If the bud were to bloom, life would surely wither.


    "Blood Rose, it''s your time to bloom again."


    The man chanted softly.


    Such continuous pursuit avoided by his opponent proved that the other party was not to be underestimated.


    So.


    Kill him.


    The man took pleasure in standing behind his opponent, watching their life turn into a blood rose, completely wilting away from this world.


    At this moment, the man too was excited!


    "Die!"


    He roared furiously, releasing all the steel wires.


    Clang clang clang clang!


    A series of grating clashing sounds, accompanied by sparks of light.


    The steel wires, one after another, fell into disarray and didn''t bloom into the blood-drenched flowers.


    Boom¡ª


    In the deafening sound of impact, the man was sent flying, landing far away in the inn''s lobby.


    As soon as the man hit the ground, he immediately looked towards Shen Ye.


    He saw Shen Ye was still in midair.


    ¡ªHe stood on the shoulder of a four-meter-tall giant skeleton.


    The skeleton was exuding pale flames all over, holding a bone greatsword engraved with dense undead incantations, slicing through all the steel wires.


    "It''s not a joke¡ª"


    Shen Ye pointed at him with his hand, saying softly:


    "To kill you is to kill you, a day late, a second delayed, it''s all my mistake."


    "I''m going to kill you now."


    "¡ªBefore all the deceased!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly began to scream:


    "Catastrophe! You can actually summon Catastrophe!"

 Chapter 45: Chapter 40: Sudden Change

    "Go."


    Shen Ye commanded.


    The giant skeleton unhesitatingly raised its huge bone sword.


    The man shouted angrily, "Don''t think you can beat me¡ª"


    A dense mass of steel wires materialized from the void and slashed towards the giant skeleton.


    But it was useless.


    They couldn''t even get close to the giant skeleton, blocked by the pale flames rising continuously from its body.


    "Too weak."


    The giant skeleton mocked.


    "Then¡ª"


    "Let the undead be free, they have been bound for far too long."


    The giant sword vibrated.


    Invisible ripples spread from the blade, instantly piercing through the entire building.


    ¡ªUndead Resurrection!


    The bodies slowly stood up, moving as if they were alive.


    From the top floor down to the first, every railing, and even on the walls and ceiling, was packed with dense corpses.


    The man looked up at the bodies, his hands constantly manipulating hidden wires.


    However, it was useless.


    All the bodies were out of control.


    They were no longer under his dominion, and their souls had slipped from his control.


    "I... I''m clearly dead."


    A corpse remarked.


    "You are now undead¡ªprepare to seize this guy who killed you," the giant skeleton said.


    It spat out a ball of pale flames from its mouth.


    The Skinner, quick to react, darted to the side as soon as the flame appeared.


    Without warning¡ª


    The bodies leaped down from above, one after another, all pouncing in the direction he was dodging to.


    The man intended to avoid them, but the ball of flame suddenly burst into dazzling light, holding him in place.


    For an instant.


    The man''s body froze.


    The giant skeleton said leisurely, "Don''t be nervous, this is just a minor Soul Settling Technique that causes a shock between the spirit and the body of a living being, so¡ª"


    "You can''t move now."


    A corpse suddenly grabbed the man''s foot.


    "Damn it."


    The man''s expression changed, and he immediately tried to pull his foot free.


    But it was too late¡ª


    Countless corpses swarmed him, holding down his limbs and head firmly.


    Boom!


    The pale flames struck him.


    The man let out a piercing scream, quickly drowned out by the howls of the deceased.


    "Some say killing a man puts an end to him, but I''ll tell you¡ª"


    "A dead man''s revenge is the end of everything."


    The giant skeleton said indifferently.


    The corridor on that side was utterly submerged by the undead.


    The man was held down by countless undead, gnawed at ceaselessly, unable to move at all.


    Suddenly.


    He erupted with a roar, exclaiming:


    "Great deities¡ª"


    Dark shadows suddenly appeared in the void.


    All the corpses were swept away by these shadows.


    The man knelt on one knee, breathing his last, as the Curse Seal on his hand shifted ceaselessly.


    His flesh was almost gnawed clean, leaving only vague blood and bones, yet he kept chanting: S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am willing to pay that price, please¡ª"


    Before he could finish, the shadows swirling around him forcefully disrupted his Hand Seal.


    The technique dissipated.


    The shadows all retracted back behind the man.


    The man stayed rooted to the spot.


    ¡ªHad that being rejected his plea?


    Shen Ye shouted:


    "Strike him while he''s down, take his life!"


    The giant skeleton, obeying the order, lifted the huge bone sword and pointed across the space.


    Once again, a fierce pale flame burst forth from the void, holding the man immobile.


    Shen Ye drew his gun, aimed at the man opposite him, and said:


    "What are your last words?"


    The man, his flesh a bloody blur, had a glimmer of fear in his eyes for the first time.


    Pop.


    A gunshot sounded.


    The man shuddered violently.


    ¡ªBut to his surprise, he found he was not dead.


    "Sorry, I''ve never practiced with a gun, so I missed," Shen Ye said apologetically.


    "Are you playing with me?" The man said fiercely.


    Shen Ye didn''t answer and instead drew the short sword from behind his back.


    The Dusk Shortsword.


    "Come on, fight me for the final victory!" the man roared, while discreetly hooking something out from his body with his fingers.


    Little did he know Shen Ye had no intention of approaching, nor did he execute any sword techniques.


    He simply waved the short sword from afar and then sheathed it again.


    "I''m done for the day."


    "What are you staring for¡ªI''m not risking my neck¡ªyou go, finish him off."


    He said indifferently.


    The giant skeleton said sulkily, "I thought you wanted to take a risk and show off..."


    It raised the huge bone sword high and swung it mightily¡ª


    "No!"


    The man cried out in despair.


    An endless pale flame erupted from the giant sword, sweeping across the hall and striking the man''s body, burning away over half of his physique.


    ¡ªHe wailed in agony, his voice gradually weakening until it finally cut off entirely.


    He was dead.


    But the giant skeleton pressed the sword into the ground and bellowed,


    "Embrace of the White Bone!"


    White bone shields emerged loudly on all sides, spinning around it and Shen Ye.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Just now, you were likely attacked in a secret strike¡ªhe''s connected to some powerful entity," the giant skeleton said cautiously.


    "Quick, look!" Xiao Mengyu exclaimed.


    Several black shadows emerged from the ground, instantly enshrouding the man''s remains and flying off into the distance.


    Xiao Mengyu''s physique flashed, chasing after them like a lightning bolt.


    Shen Ye was left alone in the ruins.


    He became even more vigilant, backing up against the door and adopting a defensive stance.


    "They''re gone," the giant skeleton said.


    "Why not chase?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I can''t carry you if I run at full strength, and if I leave you here and that thing comes back to kill you, I can''t save you in time."


    As if afraid he might misunderstand, the giant skeleton patiently explained,


    "In this situation, my priority is to ensure your safety."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    What exactly were those black shadows just now?


    "Let''s rethink this¡ªI just got to the hotel upstairs when Xiao Mengyu was at a disadvantage, and the hotel building got blown open, causing her to fall down¡ªwas it you who blew open the building?" Shen Ye asked suddenly.


    "Not me," the giant skeleton immediately denied.


    "Was it Xiao Mengyu?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like it was her, considering she was blown out of the building. Moreover, that move clearly came from outside the building¡ªwait, I get it!"


    Both the man and the skeleton exclaimed in unison, "There''s another person here!"


    A deep chill crawled up his spine.


    Shen Ye forced himself to stay calm, thinking quickly.


    ¡ªThe Skinner had thought I blew open the building, which is why he didn''t pursue.


    But I knew it wasn''t me who did it.


    Was it that black shadow?


    If it was the shadow, why would it blast open the building to create an opportunity for Xiao Mengyu to dodge?


    If the shadow was on Xiao Mengyu''s side, why save The Skinner now?


    Clearly, this was contradictory.


    The logic didn''t make sense!


    Could it be...


    Someone else?


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and picked up the microphone:


    "Would the friend who just assisted please show yourself?"


    His voice echoed far into the night sky, yet there was no response.


    After waiting for a few moments,


    a familiar roaring sound approached.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped into the hall like a fleeting shadow and stopped in front of Shen Ye.


    Instead of the person hiding in the shadows, his own motorcycle had arrived.


    "Was that little girl safely delivered to the Renjian Wudao Building?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The mission is incomplete, the target has been lost," the motorcycle replied.


    "What? Did she get into an accident?" Shen Ye''s face drained of color.


    "The target left me midway and landed safely on the street; I do not know her whereabouts," the motorcycle replied.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle was fast; even if he himself tried to jump off midway, he would need to be careful.


    Not to mention that the little girl was still strapped in with a seat belt.


    And yet she was able to land safely?


    Shen Ye felt engulfed in thick fog, with the truth hidden deep within its endless depths.


    Be calm.


    Be a little calmer.


    Now, think about what exactly is amiss.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered a detail.


    He ran and charged, returning once again to room 707, approached the nurse''s corpse, squatted down, and said softly,


    "Before the fight broke out, we just talked about your daughter."


    "Yes," the corpse responded.


    "I said I wanted to support your daughter''s education and living, but you hesitated. I was about to ask more, but didn''t get the chance¡ªwhat did you want to say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I wanted to tell you that I don''t have a daughter," the corpse said.


    Shen Ye froze.


    The giant skeleton crouched outside the door, keeping watch around and couldn''t help mocking,


    "I told you, rashly helping a complete stranger is asking for trouble¡ªnow look, you don''t even know who the other party is."


    Shen Ye, as if he hadn''t heard, continued his questioning, "What did Xiao Mengyu say to that assassin? Were you there at the time?"


    The corpse said flatly, "I was there."


    "What did they say?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "They agreed that if the assassin revealed the true mastermind behind the scenes, the girl would not use her family''s power against him."


    "And once the assassin defeated her, he could have her body."


    "Then, did the assassin reveal the mastermind?" Shen Ye asked, anxiety in his voice.


    "He didn''t say directly¡ªthe assassin took out a cell phone and sent something to the girl," the corpse said.


    "What did the girl say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The girl said, ''I understand now, our agreement takes effect from this moment,''" the corpse replied.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    He took out his own phone from his pocket¡ª


    Before entering the hotel, he had silenced it, and thus had not checked it.


    He now turned the sound back on and saw indeed there was a message.


    It was from Xiao Mengyu.

 Chapter 46: Chapter 41: The Truth!

    Could it be...


    Shen Ye held his breath, his fingers trembling as he clicked on the message.


    The contents of the message were a video.


    He anxiously clicked on the video.


    In front of the shaking camera, a girl in a white dress could be seen standing before a railing.


    The bright moonlight illuminated her graceful physique, and she never turned back, only leaving the camera a view of her back.


    The night shadow was vast, the cold moon endless.


    She leaned on the railing, gazing out over the sparkling, boundless river.


    Frost-like moonlight highlighted her delicate figure, the wind tousling her long hair, as if she were a stunning fairy exiled from the moon to the mortal world.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice sounded:


    "Qingyun, what type of boyfriend do you hope to find in the future?"


    The girl still didn''t turn around, resting her cheek on her hand, gazing far off at the moon''s reflection on the river, speaking in a languid tone:


    "I''ve never really thought about that before."


    Another male voice rose:


    "You can think about it now, you''re almost of age ¡ª there must be countless young talents who have set their eyes on you."


    The speaker seemed to be quite prestigious.


    From this point, many people began to urge the girl to talk about her preferences for a suitor.


    Seemingly unable to resist the persuasion of the crowd, the girl brushed her wind-blown hair aside, turned slightly, and looked towards the camera.


    Her eyes sparkled like a bright starry sea, eyebrows exquisitely shaped; her skin was fairer than snow, her smile carrying a cunning and elegant charm. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moonlight draped low over the surface of the river, and she tilted her chin proudly, allowing the endless night, the moon, and the river to cast their light on her figure, unveiled before the camera.


    Such beauty, yet utterly unconscious of it and unconcerned, as if ¡ª


    she deemed herself above comparison with the multitude of flowers.


    She parted her red lips, her voice soft and warm, gentle and moving:


    "I remember, as a child during the New Year, I visited the Shen Family once."


    "My sister and I were chased by a very fierce dog, and only Brother Shen Ye stepped forward to block the dog."


    "Brother Shen Ye was very kind; I''ve always remembered him."


    "If I were to choose a boyfriend¡ª"


    "I hope he would be like him."


    The image faded.


    All turned dark in the video.


    After a while, the sound of wind, moonlight, laughter, and chatter all disappeared.


    The person filming seemed to have entered a quiet space.


    The camera was aimed at the floor.


    A male voice sounded: "Shen Ye... who is he?"


    Another male voice laughed mockingly: "We''ve already checked; the kid is quite normal and definitely won''t cross paths with her again."


    "Can you be sure you know Qingyun''s heart? What if she goes to find him?" Another male voice spoke.


    A silence ensued all around.


    The previously authoritative male voice suddenly spoke:


    "You guys think of something. I do not wish to see that Shen Ye appear before Qingyun."


    The others responded one after another:


    "Don''t worry, this is a trivial matter."


    "We don''t even need to take matters into our own hands for such a thing."


    "Let''s hire someone, make it look like an accident."


    "It''s simple..."


    "Just a matter of money."


    The authoritative voice said, "Mmm, have someone go and ''play'' with him, consider it a little lesson for him."


    The image once again turned to darkness.


    The video had ended.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes for a moment.


    He had imagined countless scenarios, thinking that others might target the Shen Family, or try to harm his parents by killing him, or that his predecessor had accidentally stumbled upon some secret.


    Even¡ª


    He had thought that someone knew about the soul from another world hidden within his body and sought to destroy him.


    But he never imagined that the truth would be so absurd.


    He silently stood up, turned, and walked out of the room, descending the still-intact staircase.


    The walls were full of corpses.


    The corridor was full of corpses.


    The ceiling was covered with bloody corpses.


    All the corpses here were looking at him.


    What''s more, even the corpses on the corridor walls all turned to gaze at him.


    "You all... seem to have something to say to me?"


    Shen Ye said.


    A girl in a hotel uniform spoke: "Thank you for exerting yourself to kill that demon-like man."


    "Yes," a man in a police uniform said, "We were no match for him, he killed us all, only you avenged us."


    The other corpses chimed in one after another.


    Shen Ye shook his head, feeling unable to speak.


    What the hell.


    That guy was clearly trying to kill me.


    I brought this upon all of you.


    And what on earth was that shadow just now?


    At that moment, one of the corpses finally asked the question that lay heavy in their hearts:


    "I really want to know, why did that demon-like man want to kill us?"


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but found no words, only a heavy sense of suffocation in his heart.


    Xiao Mengyu had left too quickly.


    He couldn''t catch up with her speed at all.


    The Skeleton had to protect itself and thus had given up the pursuit.


    He was too weak...


    Damn it.


    He clenched his fist.


    What a damn situation!


    He suddenly raised his eyes, speaking earnestly:


    "Everyone, if possible, I hope you can be reborn elsewhere."


    "I hope in another world, you can live with dignity."


    "Not like now, reluctantly, with humiliation, dying full of longing, causing pain to your loved ones."


    "¡ªPlease, all of you go."


    "I ask you not to worry or care about anything here anymore."


    "Someday in the future, when I have enough strength to investigate everything and find the mastermind¡ª"


    "I will be the one to kill him."


    "I swear I will do this!"


    The corpses present listened quietly to his pledge, then began whispering amongst themselves, quickly spreading the word to the other corpses.


    Before long.


    All the corpses in the hotel were aware of the matter.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 41 The Truth!_2

    ¡ª¡ªThat young man swore revenge.


    "Thank you..."


    "If there''s a chance, please avenge us, but first you must stay alive."


    "You must live a long, healthy life, free from illness and disaster."


    "I hope you can gain even greater strength and kill the guy behind all this."


    "We will bless you from Hell."


    "You must live well."


    "..."


    Every corpse was thanking him, blessing him.


    He didn''t react at all, simply letting his gaze sweep over each body, as if listening intently.


    The giant skeleton whispered softly, "The technique binding them has ended, they have returned to the Netherworld."


    Shen Ye still wasn''t listening.


    ¡ª¡ªAll he could hear echoing in his ears was that one sentence:


    "Find someone to have a little fun with him..."


    Have a little fun.


    He walked to the hotel lobby and stopped.


    The real Shen Ye had died several days ago.


    Chen Haoyu died.


    Luo Feichuan died.


    Tens of thousands of people in this district died¡ª¡ª


    Every one of them had parents, mentors, friends, and even brothers, sisters, children.


    They were supposed to have lives of their own.


    But they''re all dead.


    After death, their bodies were tied up here, unable to move, undergoing the manipulation of the Blood Demon Technique.


    This is just for fun?


    This is just¡ª¡ª


    A small lesson?


    It felt as if something had ignited inside him.


    But he just pursed his lips tightly, letting his expression become pale and stern.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was still an enemy hidden nearby who might not know of his existence; he still needed to remain calm.


    Suddenly.


    A woman''s voice came from afar:


    "You''re still here."


    Xiao Mengyu lightly landed in the lobby.


    "What was that shadow?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It got away¡ª¡ªits strength is beyond imagination, it''s no human, I suspect it''s related to ''Catastrophe,'' and if it gets angry, the consequences are unthinkable," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Catastrophe?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Yes¡ª¡ªI sensed some kind of anomalous force field just now, perhaps it was accidentally leaked by it," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    He had seen an ''Anomaly'' before.


    It is said that ''Catastrophe'' is even above ''Anomaly,'' capable of destroying a city with ease.


    Thus, not pursuing it was the wisest choice for Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ª¡ªThis girl is also considerate; even with the giant skeleton standing beside him, she didn''t inquire at all.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and gave a slight bow to Shen Ye:


    "Your strength stayed with me, bringing me many insights. Now I will send you back, and then I too must find a safe place and start to increase my strength," she said.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    The term "Holy Protector" above her head could last for a while longer.


    He hoped she would break through in strength.


    But before that¡ª¡ª


    "I watched the video you sent me, but there are some things I still don''t understand," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had come here risking his life for this matter.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent for a moment, then said softly:


    "I''ve already investigated the matter thoroughly, but it''s quite complicated; I suggest not to ask too much."


    "Who are those people?" Shen Ye asked directly.


    "Just leave quickly, I won''t tell anyone you were here," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Who are they?" Shen Ye persisted.


    "A few scions of the noble families, it''s impossible to find out more specifics," Xiao Mengyu finally said.


    "I remember you seem to be from a noble family as well," Shen Ye said.


    "Not only I, but actually you too are born of a noble family ¡ª but our families are still far too inferior compared to theirs."


    Xiao Mengyu said calmly, "I''ve already exposed this matter, and all the people who died in this entire district today perished because of their actions."


    "My brother died in the same way."


    "There must be some result from this matter."


    "What result? Will they receive their legal punishment, or perhaps, be executed by shooting?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No..."


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him, a sigh rising in her heart, and continued,


    "Perhaps after a lengthy period of time, they might be punished."


    "Punished?" Shen Ye echoed.


    "Scolded a few times, forbidden to leave the house, things like that, and then they may offer some kind of apology to you and our Luo family."


    As Xiao Mengyu said this, she couldn''t help but shake her head as well.


    "You''re kidding," Shen Ye said expressionlessly, "Since they made a move and failed to kill me, but accidentally killed your brother, next they would only think of ways to erase both you and me, to prevent issues from arising over time, in case we seek revenge on them in the future."


    Xiao Mengyu said, "But... they are among the strongest families in the entire world, and Song Qingyun is the focal point that everyone aspires towards."


    She lowered her head.


    "By myself..."


    "Even our Luo family is nothing more than an ant under the bright moon in front of them."


    Shen Ye said, "So it''s very likely that you will be pursued and killed by those scions of the noble families, and no one will be able to help you."


    "This is the price I pay for seeking the truth," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She paused for a moment before continuing,


    "Actually, we should feel fortunate. This time we happened to encounter an assassin like ''The Skinner,'' who cares more about his own feelings than the mission."


    "Otherwise, had it been any other assassin of equivalent rank, they definitely wouldn''t have told us the truth."


    "We would probably have never known the truth."


    "The entire Assassin Group is dead; I think that''s comfort enough for my brother''s spirit in heaven."


    "Farewell."


    Having said all she wanted in one breath, Xiao Mengyu bowed slightly towards Shen Ye, as if she couldn''t dare to look at his face any longer, and turned to leave.


    Silence enveloped the surroundings.


    She took step after step towards the outside.


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke up, "If you had the strength to kill all those scions of the noble families... would you do it?"


    Xiao Mengyu lowered her head, her shoulders trembling slightly. She spoke with a cold voice,


    "Stop joking; their families are immensely powerful, the cornerstone of civilization in the human world. If I were to do anything, my family might be¡ª"


    "Forget about that, I''m asking if you''re okay with this," Shen Ye interrupted.


    Hum¡ª


    The longsword vibrated incessantly.


    Unable to contain herself any longer, she drew her longsword and slashed towards the street outside with a desperate and angry cry.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire street was split open by her strike, and the building on the opposite side slowly collapsed.


    The young girl lowered her head to wipe away her tears, grasping the longsword, she stumbled a few steps and ran out.


    She was gone.


    In the corpse-littered building, only Shen Ye remained.


    He stood there for a while, then suddenly stretched tiredly, his face displaying a brilliant smile:


    "The affair has ended; it''s time for us to return."


    "How do you plan to deal with this matter?" The Skeleton asked with interest.


    "I thought someone had a deep blood vendetta against me, but it turned out to be just a game, so there''s nothing much to think about," Shen Ye answered with a smile.


    "I don''t believe that," The Skeleton said.


    "You don''t understand us humans; we believe that life is already hard enough, so we must be happy. Put other things aside and don''t take them too seriously," Shen Ye said.


    He waved around:


    "Hey, whoever you are, come out now or I''m leaving!"


    There was no response. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye mounted the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, put on the helmet, and prepared to leave.


    "I definitely don''t believe what you just said," The Skeleton said.


    "You don''t understand us humans. We humans think that since life itself isn''t easy, we must be happy," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "But you can''t just let others trample all over you," The Skeleton said with a tone that indicated disappointment.


    "This is our human pursuit. I will tirelessly seek this happiness, striving to make this life full of pleasure," Shen Ye said.


    "And how will you pursue this?" The Skeleton picked up on something in his tone.


    "That''s easy¡ªsince they want to play, let''s play¡ªuntil I''ve killed each and every one of them. This will be a tribute to the souls of all the innocents today and incidentally avenge myself¡ªby then, my heart will be filled with joy, and I might even feel that this life has not been wasted," Shen Ye said.


    "Now that I do believe," The Skeleton happily said.


    It transformed into a wisp of Ghost Fire and entered Shen Ye''s ring.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared defiantly and in an instant sped out of the building, disappearing down the street.

 Chapter 48: Chapter 42: The Person and the God Behind (Added for the Magic Little Arrow!)

    The roar of the motorcycle rapidly faded into the distance.


    The district once again returned to dead silence.


    No one knew how long it would be before someone came to deal with the tens of thousands of corpses here.


    Those who had passed away would eventually become just a long list of victims on the TV, remembered by no one other than their relatives and friends.


    The sky had turned completely dark.


    The sun would rise as usual tomorrow.


    However, in the silence of this dark night, someone had yet to leave.


    A kilometer away from the hotel, atop another skyscraper.


    A five or six-year-old girl sat on the edge of the rooftop railing.


    Around the girl''s neck hung a pair of large red headphones, each ear cup adorned with a pattern resembling an eyeball.


    She had been watching the events unfold in the hotel from the beginning of the battle, hands propping up her cheeks, without blinking an eye.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Mengyu was about to be defeated that she reached out her hand and pressed down through the air.


    Boom¡ª


    The hotel building was pierced through by her press, collapsing into the void.


    Xiao Mengyu fell towards the ground.


    Shen Ye caught her.


    The subsequent battle continued relentlessly.


    Everything ended.


    Shen Ye left on his Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    The little girl chewed her gum, blowing a large bubble.


    Pop.


    The bubble burst.


    A voice quietly emerged from the empty space beside her:


    "Aren''t you going to meet him?"


    "It''s not the right time," the little girl said.


    "He just saved you once, going out of his way to send you off on his motorcycle," teased the voice.


    The girl couldn''t help but laugh, sighed, and said emotionally:


    "Brother Shen Ye has grown up, hasn''t he?"


    "... Compared to when he was a child, he has become even sillier now."


    Although she said this, her bright eyes, slightly upturned corners of her mouth, and swinging little feet betrayed her true feelings.


    The two eyeballs on the red headphones took flight, floating in mid-air, and spoke again:


    "This is all the trouble your sister caused. She didn''t bother with the aftermath, and instead, you rushed over to help, almost exposing me in the process," it grumbled.


    "Stop complaining. It''s a good thing she didn''t kill everyone. Besides, didn''t I almost get exposed too?" the girl replied.


    "If you had revealed your identity in broad daylight, I wonder how you would have dealt with the consequences," the two eyeballs retorted indignantly.


    "Enough, I''ll take you for beef noodles later," the girl pacified.


    "Wow, I want an extra egg, and some fine wine¡ª" the eyeballs gleamed red, "wait a second, are you asking me for a favor? Spit it out!"


    The girl stood up.


    Her physique began to change, rapidly "growing" into a teenage girl in her teens.


    The night wind.


    Tousled her hair.


    If there had been a moon and a river at that time, she, leaning against the railing and gazing afar, would have been indistinguishable from Song Qingyun in the video.


    Beep beep!


    Her phone rang.


    The message was from "Song Qingyun."


    With a light tap, the melodious female voice sounded from the phone:


    "Yinchen, where did you run off to? There''s a banquet tonight, and I can''t handle it alone. Hurry back."


    The girl''s expression turned cold.


    Her gaze shifted back to the hotel building, which resembled a haunt of ghostly spirits.


    "Erase all traces of my presence, make sure no one knows I was here, and prevent the group with my sister from finding me," she instructed.


    "Okay, what about the situation here?" asked the eyeballs.


    "Erase all traces of Brother Shen Ye''s battle, let no one become aware," she commanded.


    The eyeballs inquired further, "But there is a witness, the girl with the sword¡ª"


    The girl interrupted, "She won''t voluntarily mention Brother Shen Ye''s affair to anyone, trust me."


    "Alright, I''ll get to work¡ªafter that, are we going to the banquet or eating noodles?" the eyeballs asked. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Noodles," the girl made a chopping gesture downward with her hand, indicating her final decision.


    The eyeballs cheered, but still uncertainly asked:


    "Are you really not going to the banquet?"


    The girl pouted and said, "My sister thrives in such situations, unlike me¡ªafter all, everyone knows that I''m a good-for-nothing who can''t do anything."


    The two eyeballs spun around, letting out shrill laughter:


    "You, a good-for-nothing? Hahaha! That''s hilarious!"


    Yet, the girl sighed:


    "Being alive is good enough for now¡­ Maybe I''ll be dead by tomorrow, right?"


    This time, the two eyeballs ceased their laughter.


    ...


    Two hours later.


    At another end of the city.


    In a budget hotel.


    The man had washed away the bloodstains from his body and put on clean clothes.


    He sat at the table, poured himself a glass of liquor, and drank it in one gulp.


    The drink was so strong that it caused him to cough violently.


    Only with the help of the strong alcoholic burn did he feel his condition slightly improve.


    Looking down.


    His flesh was no longer flesh, but a substance etched with dense runes and felt like rubber, yet softer than rubber.


    His body continued to squirm.


    It was hungry.


    Blood filled the man''s eyes as he frowned, clearly enduring an unspeakable torture.


    --This was a flesh puppet from another world.


    If he didn''t feed it promptly, it would torment his spirit, subjecting him to unimaginable agony.


    But it was all worth it.


    After all, thanks to this flesh puppet, he had come back to life.


    This was a miracle.


    Only a divine spirit could accomplish such a feat!


    The man took a deep breath and started reciting a series of obscure, inhuman spells.


    Not until his surroundings were engulfed in crimson light did he kneel down and chant with the utmost devotion:


    "Oh great being beyond description,"


    "I have paid the price as per our covenant, yet you could have arrived just now. Why did you still leave in the end?"


    After saying this, he lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to move an inch.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    A bizarre, fragmented shadow quietly emerged in the void before him.


    "Fool."


    The shadow loomed over him, mercilessly swinging a black whip and savagely lashing the man.


    The man''s body trembled uncontrollably, as if enduring pain beyond human limits, yet he lay on the ground, not daring to move.


    The shadow kept whipping until the flesh puppet on the man''s back was completely shattered, the puppet crying out as the remaining flesh and bones were exposed, and only then did the whip slowly stop.


    For a moment,


    The shadow spoke:


    "There is a secretive figure hidden in the shadows."


    The man lifted his head in shock.


    ¡ªHe hadn''t sensed it at all!


    "Your strength is as insignificant as a firefly. You are not nearly enough for me to unleash an attack. The moment I arrive, you would surely be killed by that hidden enemy."


    "Understand?"


    "I understand," said the man with a deferential tone.


    Knock knock knock!


    The sound of knocking came.


    "Come in," the man''s steady voice said.


    The door opened.


    A bright and charming girl walked into the room, gently closing the door behind her.


    The man froze, unable to help himself:


    "Her... I surely had already..."


    "Your work this time was indeed quite good, I just sewed her head back on," said the black shadow.


    It gently stepped back, landing on Zhao Yibing and disappearing from sight.


    Zhao Yibing blinked her eyes, her listless expression gradually becoming lively, and she spoke in a crisp female voice:


    "At first, I found your world weak and tedious, hardly worth mentioning."


    "Who knew the Curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits I bestowed upon you would backfire, its strength completely taken away."


    "Immediately after, you were also defeated."


    "Only then did I realize¡ª"


    "Your world is filled with intrigues, even harboring the arrival of other ''beings'' acting in secret."


    "My servant,"


    "Walk with me in your world."


    "Let me see what secrets your world hides."


    "By the way, I want to ask him¡ª"


    "How he broke the Cursed Sculpture of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits."


    "That was strength I had gathered over countless years."


    "I will take it all back!"


    The man''s face bloomed with ecstatic joy.


    He crawled on his knees to Zhao Yibing''s feet, kissing her toes while chanting:


    "Oh, great and eternal divinity, I prostrate at your feet, listening devoutly to your teachings, forever serving by your side."


    Zhao Yibing showed a pondering look, suddenly hearing a "giggling" teeth-chattering sound by her ear and returning to her senses.


    ¡ªThat was the voice of the flesh puppet.


    It was crying, pleading, repressing its instincts.


    Zhao Yibing got the hint and finally spoke up:


    "I have traversed an exceedingly long distance, arriving here, and reviving you... I need some souls to replenish what was expended."


    "And you have just been revived. If the flesh puppet is too starved, your soul will be eroded away."


    She continued, commanding:


    "Go hunt."


    "Kill a thousand people, bring their souls back to me, their flesh is yours."


    "As you command!" the man responded, bowing his head and hunching his back, silently rising from the ground, then he walked backwards to the door, opened it, and left.


    A thousand people.


    Wonderful.


    Only a divine spirit would care for him so much.


    And only the flesh puppet bestowed upon him could consume so much.


    Under the guidance of the divine spirit, his life had long since become spectacular, even more romantic than he had ever dreamed.


    The man felt everything was so perfect.


    Voice conversations came from the rooms around.


    This further ignited the man''s appetite.


    But no.


    The Divine Spirit spoke of hunting.


    How could he simply harvest at random, making everything less refined?


    ...He wanted those best souls, the highest quality flesh.


    With this thought in mind, the man felt even the flesh puppet had submitted to him.


    ¡ªIt could read his thoughts.


    Now, it no longer tormented him, but instead began to cooperate fully with him.


    This was good.


    The man wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth with a white handkerchief and straightened his appearance in the mirror at the end of the hallway, then he elegantly entered the elevator.


    There was already a girl in the elevator.


    "Hello," the man said with a smile.


    The girl glanced at him, her eyes suddenly brightening.


    ¡ªThe gentleman was indeed very handsome and maturely charming.


    "Hello," the girl smiled back.


    "Going to the concert?" the man inquired, noticing the ticket in her hand.


    "Yes, I''m meeting some friends. Do you also like this band?" the girl asked.


    The man nodded: "Their performance is terrific, I love the atmosphere of the live experience."


    "You like the atmosphere? It seems we have that in common," the girl laughed, covering her mouth.


    "Yes, especially when there are lots of people, it''s very lively. It gives me a sense of excitement and freedom," the man said.


    "Haha, I feel the same. Maybe that''s the charm of a concert."


    "Indeed."

 Chapter 49: Chapter 43: Seeking That Ability!

    ```


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    A roaring Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped through the clouds, racing towards the building and stopping on the upper floors, over a hundred stories high.


    Shen Ye leapt through the open window, gestured, and stored the motorcycle in his ring.


    The door immediately sounded.


    Shen Ye opened the door to find two fully armed professionals standing in the hallway.


    "What was that noise just now?" one asked.


    "I took the bike out for a spin in the clouds, nothing to worry about," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s too noisy, don''t do that at night, besides, it''s not safe," the other one said.


    "Sorry, it won''t happen again," Shen Ye replied.


    The door closed.


    Shen Ye heaved a long sigh of relief.


    First, he took a shower, then grabbed something to eat and drink from the fridge, sat cross-legged at the dining table, and while eating and drinking, he recalled that video segment.


    As per what Song Qingyun had said.


    Did such a thing really happen when he was a child?


    Upon careful recollection, it seemed that such an incident did occur when he was five or six years old.


    It''s ironic.


    All this time, he had been searching his memory for someone he might have offended, as a reason for being targeted and chased down.


    Who would have thought that it was all because he had helped two girls, that''s why he was targeted!


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Damn.


    These clan young masters are really inhuman.


    He just didn''t know what they would do once they found out he wasn''t dead.


    Since sending assassins was merely "playing around" in their eyes, what would they do once they got serious?


    Shen Ye involuntarily flexed his wrist.


    Damn it.


    He had no means of attack.


    It wasn''t until high school that one could learn various techniques... he must pass the exams at The Three Prestigious Schools this time!


    For now, he needed more Attribute Points.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Picking it up, Shen Ye raised an eyebrow slightly.


    It was a number that had never contacted him before, labeled only with "Shen Family."


    "Hello?"


    Shen Ye answered the call.


    "Shen Ye?" a deep and authoritative male voice spoke.


    "That''s me."


    "I''m your uncle."


    Uncle, huh...


    Shen Shuopeng from the Shen Family.


    He was his father''s brother, and was in charge of the daily affairs of the Shen family.


    He remembered every Chinese New Year when he visited, his uncle''s cold looks were the most numerous, and he never paid any attention to his mother or himself, sometimes even mocking his father.


    What was he calling for?


    "Hello, uncle," Shen Ye said.


    "How have you been recently?" Shen Shuopeng asked.


    "Quite well," Shen Ye replied.


    "I heard you were sick a while ago," Shen Shuopeng said.


    "Yes, but I''m better now," Shen Ye responded.


    It seemed¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu really did let the cat out of the bag.


    The matter was already causing some initial effects.


    This call from his uncle was nothing more than a gesture, a sign that the Shen Family was paying attention to this issue.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    If the Shen Family really cared about him, they should have sent someone to find him by now, to understand the whole situation, and to protect him.


    Instead, all he got was a phone call.


    "That''s good¡ªI actually have something to discuss with you," Shen Shuopeng said.


    "Oh? Please go on," Shen Ye replied, somewhat surprised.


    "Do you remember how, when we went back to the Shen Family for the New Year, there used to be visits from scions of other noble families?" Shen Shuopeng asked.


    "I remember," Shen Ye answered.


    "You were reckless in the past and caused a lot of trouble. I will make arrangements, and in a few days, you''ll come back and publicly apologize to the young masters from the other noble families," Shen Shuopeng instructed.


    "Apologize?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "This is for your own good. You have offended too many people as a child. Now, you need to come forward and publicly apologize, to get their forgiveness. It will also make us, the Shen Family, look good, you understand?" Shen Shuopeng explained.


    Shen Ye slowly caught on.


    He was the real victim of the chase¡ª


    And now that the Shen Family was aware of it, they wanted him to step forward and apologize. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apologize?


    If he apologized, it would be as if the victim was voluntarily absolving those noble scions; hoping that no one would pursue their accountability.


    Would his uncle gain some favor for this?


    ¡ªOr was there another benefit?


    Shen Ye picked up the pineapple juice from the table, took a sip, and spoke deliberately:


    "I remember the incidents from my childhood, and it seems I did not offend anyone."


    "¡ªPerhaps my uncle could recall a few instances? Who was it? How did I offend them? When did it happen?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the details, just do as I tell you when the time comes," Shen Shuopeng said sternly.


    Shen Ye silently laughed.


    If he didn''t know the truth, he might really believe that he had offended someone.


    If he had ever bullied anyone, and now in order to avoid conflict, the family stepped in to ask him to apologize, he would be willing to say sorry to that person.


    However¡ª


    Now that he knew the truth,


    They still thought to deceive him?


    Impossible.


    ```


    "Uncle," Shen Ye said thoughtfully, "there''s a problem here, and if this problem isn''t resolved, I simply can''t follow your instructions to do this."


    "What is it? Is it about the Marrow-Supplementing Pill? Hmph, at such a young age, you haven''t learned much, but you certainly learned quickly to be profit-driven," Shen Shuopeng said with scorn.


    "It''s not that issue; it''s a doubt in my mind that has been stopping me from obeying your orders since earlier," Shen Ye said.


    "What doubt?" Shen Shuopeng asked.


    Shen Ye cautiously inquired, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Shen Ye, I''m warning you, don''t refuse the wine only to be forced to drink a penalty," the voice from the other side angrily said.


    "It seems you think rather highly of yourself," Shen Ye said with a playful laugh, "Since you''re so capable, why don''t you go and grovel before those people yourself?"


    Shen Shuopeng paused in his speech, surprised, "You know?"


    "What do I know?" Shen Ye asked in a tone of surprise, "Uncle, are you really going to shake your tail in front of those people?"


    "This is not for you to decide. Do you think you can defy your grandfather''s decision?" Shen Shuopeng said.


    The call suddenly ended.


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Shen Ye''s mouth. After thinking it over, he dialed his mother Zhao Xiaochang''s number and mentioned nothing else other than that his uncle had called to inquire about his situation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaochang''s angry voice came through the handset immediately:


    "Hmph, we wanted to go back and ask for a Marrow-Supplementing Pill, but he scolded us and didn''t even let us through the Shen Family''s main gate. How could he be concerned about you?"


    "Don''t answer his calls anymore!"


    Shen Ye''s heart became even more enlightened.


    He consoled his mother for a while and chatted about family matters until her mood improved before hanging up the phone.


    The matters of the Shen Family, he wouldn''t care about them in the future.


    Even if asked, he wouldn''t return!


    The phone suddenly rang again.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello," a girl''s voice came through the receiver, tinged with a slight laugh, "I am Yan Qiuling from Southeast Phoenix Island. I guess you must have heard of our Yan Family''s reputation."


    "Ah, of course I''ve heard of it, you''re the famously prominent noble family, known to everyone¡ªWhat can I do for you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''re Shen Ye, right? I want to invite you to my midnight party. There are many girls here, and everyone wants to meet you," the girl still sounded amused.


    "That doesn''t sound too great, it''s already too late, and it''s not convenient for me to leave the house," Shen Ye said.


    "No worries, just do me this favor, and I''ll send a Flying Shuttle to pick you up," Yan Qiuling said confidently, as if there were no doubts to be had.


    "That won''t be possible. We boys can''t just go out at night willy-nilly; we have to protect ourselves. Thanks for the kind gesture, goodbye."


    Click.


    The call ended.


    A cold smile lingered on Shen Ye''s lips.


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu had said that the matter was already out in the open.


    These noble families are always the best informed; they must have gotten wind of the whole affair, which is why a scion of a noble family had given him this call.


    "The man Song Qingyun wants to marry."


    They were just curious and wanted to see what kind of person he was, that''s all.


    To be honest, if you want to invite someone you''ve never met to an event, shouldn''t you prepare and notify them in advance?


    Whomever calls you at the last minute basically doesn''t respect you.


    ¡ªExcept for your closest bros, of course.


    The phone rang again.


    "Hello?"


    Another female voice spoke up: "You''ve really disrespected Sister Yan, do you know how much of a blessing¡ª"


    "But I''m scared," Shen Ye said in a plaintive whisper, "with so many women there, I fear you''ll get me drunk, toy with me, and then point at my muscular body and say, ''Look, that''s the kid''."


    The voice on the other end paused.


    Shen Ye hung up again.


    He turned off his phone.


    Stretching lazily, he stood up and began to move his body slowly.


    ¡ªStrength is what matters most.


    Thinking of treating me as some exhibit, huh? Would they dare command me like this if I were a "catastrophe" myself?


    A thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    That special event¡ª


    "If the next Evaluation Entry you receive is again a Green Entry ''One of Us'', you will be awarded with the special honorific entry for ''a Normal person who exceptionally received the same Evaluation Entry three consecutive times''."


    "This honorific entry will trigger a powerful resonance, calling forth a Hidden Ability to descend upon you."


    "You have, and only have, one opportunity to gain this Hidden Ability."


    Hidden Ability.


    Shen Ye murmured to himself, while taking a deep sigh.


    In this world, can there really be such a thing as defeating all your enemies from the comfort of your home?


    No!


    Even "The Skinner" had confronted him face to face.


    If he hadn''t gone there then, Xiao Mengyu would have inevitably been defeated and died, and none of it would have come to light, nor would things have progressed to where they are now.


    So right now, what he most needed to do was to enhance his strength.


    Whether it was to fight back against his family''s arrangements or to kill those Clan Young Masters and avenge all the innocent ones and himself, he needed Strength!


    ¡ªStrength to sweep everything away!!!


    It seemed he must strive a bit and see if he could gain this Hidden Ability.


    "Door."


    A door quietly appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    What was different this time was that rows of faint, glowing letters began to surface on the door:


    "There are 7 minutes until midnight."


    "In the new day, the first time you enter through this door you will receive an Evaluation Entry."


    "You now have the opportunity to gain a special Hidden Ability."


    "To qualify:"


    "Receive the ''One of Us'' Evaluation Entry for the third time."


    "Given that you have already obtained the ''One of Us'' Evaluation Entry twice, in your actions, you will receive some ''Key Reminders''."


    "Remember, this is your only chance to gain this Hidden Ability!"


    7 minutes.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye opened the refrigerator, loaded up on some food and drink into his Ring, and began to wait in silence.


    Time swiftly passed by.


    The clock on the wall ticked away.


    ¡ªMidnight had arrived!


    Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped through, instantly finding himself in a dense forest.

 Chapter 50: Chapter 44 The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities Has Arrived!

    Boom.


    A soft sound.


    The Skeleton quietly appeared in front of him.


    "Eh? What are you doing out here?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "We''ve come to the moment of our separation," the Skeleton said with a complex expression.


    Shen Ye looked at its healed skeletal body and then realized.


    "Right, you can now move freely," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, I must return to the Undead Race. I still have many uncompleted endeavors; I can''t continue to waste time like this," the Skeleton said solemnly.


    "Well, then, let''s each go our own way here," Shen Ye said with a smile, waving his hand.


    "Mm, thank you very much for helping me recover my strength, kid¡ªI see you don''t even have a tool for storage, so take this ring as a memento," the Skeleton said.


    It placed the ring in front of Shen Ye.


    "You can open and close it using spiritual power, just try and you''ll know."


    "Okay, thank you¡ªsadly, I haven''t prepared any parting gifts for you."


    "No need, you healed my wounds."


    "Then, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    The Skeleton gave a slight bow, turned, and ran towards the depths of the forest, quickly disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye slipped the ring onto his finger, muttering to himself with some emotion:


    "Just a few days of care and back to nature it goes. Who knows if it will survive."


    The words had barely left his mouth.


    Suddenly, a flock of birds flew up from the woods in front of him, followed by a violent booming sound.


    By the time Shen Ye looked up, a giant pale flame had erupted from the trees, and a multitude of ghostly bone skulls appeared above the flames.


    In a flash.


    "No¡ª"


    The angry cry of the Skeleton had barely begun when it abruptly cut off as if someone had throttled it.


    The shockwave turned into a wild wind, kicking up sand and rocks, and the earth trembled slightly.


    Shen Ye''s face lost color.


    Even during the fight with "The Skinner," he had never seen such a powerful move.


    After a moment.


    The forest returned to tranquility.


    Shen Ye dusted the dirt from his head and shook a few pebbles from his neck, his heart filled with unease.


    What just happened?


    The Skeleton''s strength couldn''t withstand even a single blow?


    Then...


    If I go there, won''t I just be throwing my life away?


    As the saying goes, avoiding problems is better than solving them, I''d better hurry¡ª


    Suddenly.


    Three lines of faint lettering appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Key Reminder activated:"


    "You have been discovered."


    "If you retreat now, it will affect your evaluation, and you will not gain the third ''one of us'' phrase."


    ...Discovered, huh.


    In fact, in such a situation I can''t run away, especially considering it seems like the Skeleton didn''t have any power to resist.


    As the saying goes, when in trouble, you should pull your brothers up.


    I''d better hurry and see what''s going on.


    Shen Ye poured all his Attribute Points into Strength, bringing it up to 8.3.


    Strength indirectly represents constitution, which is Life Force.


    As long as I''m not killed instantly, there''s a chance!


    Shen Ye decided neither to hide nor to probe, and with a loud shout, "Fei Lun, what happened to you?" he charged directly into the forest.


    "Don''t move, human."


    A gloomy voice sounded.


    Shen Ye immediately stopped.


    Several ashen-faced Undead with tense muscles were holding sharp Bone Spears, pointing them at him from all directions, as if they would pierce his body the moment he made a move.


    Shen Ye glanced at his brother Fei Lun.


    All he saw were broken bones scattered on the ground.


    A skull had fallen there, surrounded by the Undead.


    This poor kid.


    He might have been better off continuing under my care.


    "What have you done to my brother Fei Lun?" Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    "Your brother?" An Undead wearing a mask sneered, "I never knew that humans could become brothers with the Undead."


    The other Undead also showed curiosity.


    Shen Ye glanced at the big skull of the Skeleton.


    A faint fire glimmered in the eye sockets of the big skull as it rapidly sent a Telepathy:


    "Elf Village mission failed."


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    It seemed these Undead were part of a group sent to punish the Skeleton after the failed assassination mission against the Elves.


    "Nonsense, the big brother saved my life, and I''ve already decided to follow him, determined to overthrow the vile Human Empire," Shen Ye said.


    The leader of the Undead snorted coldly, filled with a murderous intent as he said:


    "You two think you can take down the Human King? Do you really take us for fools? ¡ª Kill them both!"


    "Wait!" Shen Ye shouted sternly, "If you make a move, you''ll surely regret it!"


    "Don''t try to fool me with your tricks, I''m not a gullible member of the Beast Race," said the Leader of the Dead.


    Shen Ye threw something directly at him.


    The Leader of the Dead caught it and saw that it was a Medal of Valor from the Human Race.


    The Leader of the Dead hesitated slightly but ultimately decided to investigate.


    He twisted his fingers, uttering several layers of Spells toward the medal.


    A sacred glow slowly emerged from the medal.


    The light swayed in mid-air, forming a line of small characters:


    "This Medal of Valor is awarded to the last Survivor of Rhine Territory."


    "When he holds the medal, he will receive the Manifestation of the Holy Relic Effect."


    The Leader of the Dead stuffed the medal back into Shen Ye''s hands.


    In an instant, wisps and streaks of sacred light suddenly emerged from the void around Shen Ye, gathering above his head to form a line of text: sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Awarded to The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities ¡ª Prince Norton of the Holy Violet Empire."


    Only the recipient of the medal could make it shine!


    This was more scientifically foolproof than the Elves'' medals and much harder to counterfeit.


    "It is real..."


    "Boy, where did you get this thing from? Speak up!" the Leader of the Dead demanded gruffly.


    Shen Ye looked at him, and took the opportunity to glance inconspicuously toward the top of his head.


    "Mark of Death"¡ª


    Above the head of this leader of the Undead hovered the words "Mark of Death"!


    Indeed, having Attribute Points was impressive.


    The move he had just used, though he had been standing quite far away, had left him covered in sand.


    Not to mention that the great Skeleton hadn''t withstood a single attack.


    By now, he had already seen three beings with Attribute Points.


    The Elf High Priest, Xiao Mengyu, and the Leader of the Dead.


    They were all strong.


    But those without Attribute Points were also strong.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn''t beat ''The Skinner''.


    ¡ª So, what was the significance of Attribute Points?


    As Shen Ye pondered, he called out loudly:


    "Hmph, I''ve agreed with Brother Fei Lun that we would sneak into the Human Empire''s capital together, searching for an opportunity to assassinate the King!"


    Telling lies over and over, others might not believe you, but they might think you''re a fool.


    Fools naturally tell the truth.


    ¡ª The fool truly believes he can assassinate the King.


    "Idiot! Although the medal is real, do you think just you two can assassinate the Human King?" sneered the leader.


    "We have a way to enter the upper echelons of Human society," Shen Ye said.


    He took out a letter.


    Naturally, the letter immediately made its way into the leader''s hands.


    ¡ª A recommendation letter for the Imperial Military Academy.


    "A recommendation letter from Prince Norton... This handwriting and emblem are authentic and cannot be forged."


    "Unbelievable, just who are you!" the Leader of the Dead exclaimed in doubt and amazement.


    "First, tell me why you want to harm my brother Fei Lun," Shen Ye said.


    "There''s nothing to hide about that, I might as well tell you¡ª" said the Leader of the Dead sharply. "In the mission to assassinate the Elf Village chief, everyone else was captured, only he abandoned the mission and escaped. Such conduct must be severely punished without leniency!"


    "Hahahaha!" Shen Ye laughed heartily.


    The Leader of the Dead stepped forward and grabbed his throat, demanding angrily, "What are you laughing about?"


    "I''m laughing at your stupidity. He was the only one who saw through the Elves'' Trap, which allowed him to escape the assassination scene and even save me."


    "¡ª And yet you want to kill him!"


    Fei Lun timely added, "The female chief wasn''t in the village, it was the Great Elf High Priest who was in charge, prepared to eliminate any assassins posing as Elves."


    "What proof do you have?" the Leader of the Dead questioned.


    "Aren''t you all so capable? Go investigate for yourself! In the Human military camps, my story is known far and wide, everyone is aware that I have been to the Elf Village, overseen by the highest authority of the Elf Race ¡ª the very place where Fei Lun''s mission was!" Shen Ye declared.


    Upon hearing this, the Undead glanced at each other.


    Could it be true?


    Was Fei Lun the only one who detected danger and thus withdrew first?


    If that was the case, then such a doomed mission was indeed one that could be abandoned temporarily.


    ¡ª After all, with the Elf Village chief absent and the senior Elf in charge, the mission was surely impossible to complete.


    "Everyone knows you were in the Elf Village? Do you have such a great reputation?" the Leader of the Dead probed.


    "Nonsense, with a Prince writing me a recommendation letter, what do you think?" Shen Ye met his gaze unflinchingly.


    "What are you called in the Human military camps?" asked the Leader of the Dead.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Shen Ye stood tall and proud, his tone strong and confident.


    The line of text above his head resonated with his words, inspiring respect from those who saw it.

 Chapter 51: Chapter 45: Creating a New Entry Among the Undead!

    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities?


    ¡ª¡ªHe looks so majestic!


    The Undead grew more and more hesitant¡ª¡ª


    Could it be...they really got it wrong?


    "Wait a moment, I''ll have someone check immediately. Don''t let me find out you''re lying to me, otherwise I''ll make you wish you were dead!" the Leader of the Dead growled.


    "I''m afraid you won''t check, so go ahead and check." Shen Ye said with his hands on his hips.


    The Leader of the Dead gave a few of his capable subordinates some orders.


    Several subordinates quickly left the area.


    Next.


    All they had to do was wait for the result.


    Unconvinced, the Leader of the Dead continued to ask, "Boy, why would you betray humanity as a member of the Human Race?"


    This was the crux of the matter!


    A human, instead of living a proper life, opted to side with the Undead.


    What kind of mental state was this?


    What was his motive?


    "Hmph, I am tired of being exploited by capitalists," Shen Ye said.


    "What is a capitalist?" the Leader of the Dead asked.


    "Let me put it this way, I''m a poor man, with no means of production or way to acquire wealth. I must surrender my labor to the owners of the means of production, the capitalists, and in the actual labor process produce the value of that labor. The capitalists exploit it all, and only then can I barely survive," Shen Ye explained slowly.


    A deadly silence followed.


    The Undead stood still, motionless.


    The Leader of the Dead looked around and said with a tone of disappointed frustration, "I told you to read more books. Now you can''t even understand what others are saying. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    "Leader, can you understand?" one subordinate asked respectfully.


    "Nonsense, why else would I be the leader and you are not?" said the Leader of the Dead.


    The Undead looked on with increased respect.


    The Leader of the Dead cleared his throat and turned to face Shen Ye:


    "So, how exactly did this master known as a capitalist torment you to make you hate them so much?"


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s enough, you haven''t read much either.


    "They made me work 996," Shen Ye said.


    "What is 996?" the Leader of the Dead asked curiously.


    "Start work at 9 a.m., finish at 9 p.m., with less than one-hour breaks for lunch and dinner, totaling over 10 hours of work, and six days a week," Shen Ye enlightened him.


    "That sounds pretty harsh..." the Leader of the Dead pondered for a moment.


    "Later, I even experienced 007," Shen Ye said in a lower voice.


    "What is that?" the Leader of the Dead inquired.


    "Working from midnight to midnight, seven days a week without rest, commonly known as 007," Shen Ye explained.


    The Undead gasped in shock, their gaze toward him gaining a hint of sympathy. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the sharp points of their lances withdrew a bit further from him.


    "I think I''m beginning to understand you ¡ª but how did you survive until now?" the voice of the Leader of the Dead took on a warmer tone.


    It released its grip on Shen Ye''s neck.


    "I remember that day... snow was drifting through the sky, I was cold and hungry...with only a box of matches on me..."


    Shen Ye''s voice choked up a few times, and just as he was about to continue, a line of small characters emerged from the void:


    "The Undead have decided to spread the word of the humans'' ''996'' and ''007'' atrocities, and you will become the central figure in this campaign of public opinion."


    "Attention, please!"


    "Your new term, ''The Little Match Boy'', could very well originate from here!"


    You''ve achieved victory!


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" was as persistent as a stuck-on candy, and now you''re giving me "The Little Match Boy"?


    Absolutely not!


    If one day I''m able to return to Blue Star, wouldn''t I be driven insane by a bunch of Earthlings?


    Shen Ye shifted his approach:


    "At that moment, Fei Lun saved me ¡ª so I will absolutely not allow you to frame him, nor to dispose of him at will!"


    Several vague figures swiftly returned to the woods.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was those very Undead Scouts who had gone to gather information.


    "What he said is true, everyone saw Court Archmage Yudelia contacting the Elf Village girl through space, and the Elf girl spoke the truth."


    "The Elf High Priest really was at the village, ready to capture all our assassins in one fell swoop."


    The Scout reported.


    "And you? Is the news you gathered also the same?" the Leader of the Dead asked the other Scouts.


    "Yes."


    "It''s the same."


    "There''s no falsifying this matter, sir. Prince Norton of the Human Race has verified it, and the situation is as described."


    The various Scouts chimed in one after another.


    One of the Scouts even presented a portrait.


    It depicted the likeness of Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ª It was indeed The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!


    The Undead nodded silently, turning their gaze to the skull on the ground.


    It seems Fei Lun is innocent!


    Fei Lun had not only escaped the trap of the Elf Race but even managed to turn a young human with the Medal of Valor, on the verge of being recommened to the Imperial Military Academy, to his side!


    He was not only innocent, but also remarkably meritorious!


    An impatient subordinate spoke up:


    "Sir, according to the jailer''s orders, we must deal with Fei Lun¡ª¡ª"


    "Quiet! Since Fei Lun is innocent and has merit, do you think I would kill him? If so, wouldn''t that dishearten all the Undead Soldiers?" the Leader of the Dead scolded.


    It turned its head to look at Fei Lun.


    Killing was not an option.


    If they were to deal with Fei Lun now, sooner or later, they would be thrown out to appease the public anger, and executed in front of everyone.


    The higher-ranked Undead would gain prestige from this, while it would be nothing more than a stepping stone.


    This transaction cannot be done.


    But saving Fei Lun would cost a lot of money, and I certainly won''t pay it myself.


    The method that neither offends the warden nor accrues a reputation for indiscriminate killing is...


    "Very well, Fei Lun, it seems you are a brave Undead Warrior and have not forgotten your mission."


    The Leader of the Dead squatted down and placed a white bone medal on Fei Lun''s head.


    "We must report what happened here immediately, the rest is up to you."


    It then patted Shen Ye''s shoulder affectionately:


    "From now on, we shall call you ''The Little Match Boy'', this title will cover your identity as ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities''."


    Snap!


    A row of faintly glowing small characters suddenly appeared in the void:


    "Your brand-new entry: ''The Little Match Boy'' has begun to sprout."


    Shen Ye twitched the corners of his mouth.


    In the end, he couldn''t avoid it.


    The Leader of the Dead then looked at the skull on the ground and said with an admiring tone:


    "You too, Fei Lun, I am proud of you."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Wait!" Shen Ye shouted, unable to restrain himself from asking, "You''ve disassembled him, and you''re just going to leave him here?"


    "We only took it apart; its strength remains," the Leader of the Dead explained.


    "Is that so... Then can you put him back together?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Kid, not to deceive you, but assembling bones requires eyes, and we have none, so it''s up to you now! Farewell!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    The Deceased vanished in an instant.


    The forest returned to tranquility in a flash.


    "As I said, we of the Undead usually leave them outside; if they die, they die, if they live, they live," Skull Head sighed.


    "Really unusable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Unusable; they can only regrow," Skull Head said.


    "Then your strength¡ª" Shen Ye hesitated to ask.


    "Actually, I didn''t use my real strength just now; I can''t let them suspect me," Skull Head spoke in a deep tone.


    "You just let them disassemble you?" Shen Ye said.


    "Shen Ye, you are young and do not know that some things are more frightening than death," Skull Head said.


    "Can you move now?"


    "... Fortunately, the strength hasn''t been lost, sealed within my skull. As long as the bones grow back, I can use it," Skull Head sighed.


    "Ah, that''s also fortunate," Shen Ye agreed.


    "..." Skull Head.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    A cold wind blew by.


    The boy and the Skull Head were at a loss for words.


    ¡ªFortunate my ass.


    Having no body at all, this was even worse than when the two had first met.


    "You didn''t throw away the fish tank, did you?" Skull Head took the initiative to ask.


    Yo.


    Seems like someone''s emotional intelligence has improved.


    "I bought it with money; I wouldn''t throw it away¡ª as soon as we get back, I''ll order takeout and get you some calcium supplement liquid," Shen Ye squatted in front of it and said.


    "Thank you," Skull Head said.


    "Should we add some aquatic plants? I''ve always wanted to plant some," Shen Ye suggested.


    "Sure, a green environment can make my mood more relaxed," Skull Head said in agreement.


    "Since it''s calcium supplement liquid, we can only plant fake aquatic plants," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s good, easier to take care of," Skull Head agreed.


    "This time your head isn''t broken, and your teeth are good too, the turtle I bought is still alive, want to eat it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," Skull Head replied.


    Shen Ye silently nodded.


    ¡ªThis Skeleton is capable.


    In the future, I could bring it here to chat; back home, it''ll be taken care of even better.


    "By the way," Skull Head curiously asked, "do you humans really have those terrifying beings called capitalists?"


    "Yeah, but not in your world," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s good," Skull Head sighed in relief.


    "Why worry about human affairs?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "You''re not quite aware of our world''s issues¡ªeach Race actually enjoys learning from humans. If you have capitalists¡ªsoon the Undead Race will have such characters too, just the thought is terrifying," Skull Head said.


    Shen Ye was about to respond when three lines of faint, glowing characters emerged:


    "You''ve triggered the Key Reminder again."


    "You''ve been discovered again!"


    "Please note this is a critical moment for completing your third ''One of Our Own'' entry; you mustn''t run away."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had those Undead returned?


    The dense forest rustled.


    Scores of shadows burst forth, surrounding Shen Ye and Skull Head on the ground.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Traitor of the Human Race!"


    "Consorting with the Undead in secret, you''ve been caught red-handed!"


    Fully armed Human Race soldiers shouted angrily.


    Shen Ye naturally did not move and even had the leisure to shoot a glance at Skull Head.


    "?" Skull Head.

 Chapter 52: Chapter 46: Saint as a Child!

    Two long rows of menacingly powerful knights filed out, arranging themselves in line.


    Following close behind was an old man with white hair.


    There was also a female elf whose face was veiled.


    Then there was that young officer¡ª


    Prince Norton!


    The moment they saw Shen Ye, a look of surprise flashed across their faces.


    "Is it you?"


    Prince Norton said with an icy tone.


    What? He had gone through the trouble of bestowing a medal, only to give it to a spy?


    "I''ve seen His Royal Highness, the Prince." Shen Ye saluted solemnly.


    "Explain what''s going on here¡ªdon''t even think about lying; any falsehood will be seen through on the spot, and I will kill you with my own hands!" Prince Norton commanded.


    Shen Ye smiled faintly, glancing once more at the Great Skeleton.


    "?" Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to speak for himself: "This is my informer, the Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster, Fei Lun, from the Skeleton Army. It has been trading with me, and we have a contract."


    "A contract? How is that possible? A human has a contract with the Undead?" Prince Norton repeated.


    "I got some intelligence from it regarding the Undead Race," said Shen Ye.


    Prince Norton looked at the white-haired elder beside him.


    The elder nodded and said, "He''s not lying. I''m constantly monitoring his words and soul with Arcane Magic."


    Everyone inhaled sharply.


    This boy who survived great adversities... has such a method?


    "You really got intelligence about the Undead Race from it?" Court Archmage Yudelia asked.


    "Yes, I''ve already handed it over to the Hand of Shadow," Shen Ye shrugged and said.


    "It''s the truth," the white-haired elder confirmed.


    Yudelia nodded, stepped forward, and explained to Prince Norton:


    "I believe him¡ªI specialize in Soul Magic and am very sensitive to corrupted souls¡ªhis soul is very pure, filled with anger and firm conviction, unlikely to be a puppet of the Undead."


    Prince Norton''s expression softened significantly.


    But this matter must be made clear¡ªit involved his own reputation and prestige and could not afford to suffer any damage.


    "Why would the Undead... form a trading relationship with you?" Prince Norton asked.


    Shen Ye glanced again at the Great Skeleton.


    "?" Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye, frustrated with the ineptitude, cleared his throat and explained, "It has been subjected to some unjust treatment on the Undead''s side, living a very difficult life..."


    "Because of 996!" the Great Skeleton suddenly cried out.


    All eyes turned to it.


    "996?" Prince Norton looked at his attendants, puzzled, but found they were just as confused.


    The Great Skeleton, inspired, rapidly continued:


    "I have suffered many injustices; you humans may not know, but within the Undead Race there exist capitalists."


    "Capitalists? A new species of the Undead?" the white-haired elder asked soberly.


    "That''s right, let me tell you this: among the Undead, I''m poor, without the means to produce and acquire wealth. I must surrender my labor to the owners of the means of production, the capitalists, and only by producing the value of the labor in the actual labor process and being completely exploited by the capitalists can I barely survive," said the Great Skeleton.


    Everyone pondered this for a moment.


    The white-haired elder nodded and said, "The Undead Race, being tireless and immortal, indeed make for the best subjects for exploitation."


    "Exactly," Yudelia joined in the discussion, "they don''t even need to eat, so they can work continuously, saving capitalists a great deal on labor costs."


    "So, what is this 996?" Prince Norton asked.


    "Start work at 9 in the morning, finish at 9 at night, with less than an hour off for lunch and dinner, totaling over 10 hours of work, and working six days a week," the Great Skeleton recited fluently.


    "That sounds rather harsh..." Prince Norton mused.


    "After that, I also went through 007," the Great Skeleton recited again.


    "And what is that?" asked the white-haired elder.


    "From midnight to midnight, seven days a week without a break, commonly known as 007," the Great Skeleton recited.


    The humans gasped in shock, their gaze at the skeleton now mixed with sympathy.


    Look how this child is worn down to just a head.


    "I think I understand you now¡ªbut how have you survived until now?" Prince Norton''s voice carried a hint of warmth.


    The Great Skeleton looked towards Shen Ye, choking up before saying:


    "I remember that day... it was snowing heavily, and when I escaped, I saw him¡ªhe was so cold and hungry... with only a box of matches..."


    Shen Ye promptly interjected: "Everyone, let''s not dwell on the matches¡ª"


    "No," the Great Skeleton interrupted, "it was he who struck the matches, lit a pile of wood, and warmed me, allowing me to feel human kindness and warmth for the first time."


    "That''s why I decided to rebel!"


    People then turned their eyes to Shen Ye.


    Lines of small glowing text appeared on Shen Ye''s retina:


    "Congratulations, you and your partner have voiced a critique against the capitalists, allowing the brand-new Evaluation Entry ''The Little Match Boy'' to thrive, now on par with ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities''!"


    Congratulations my foot!


    Why can''t there be a few more serious entries?


    Shen Ye looked at the Great Skeleton with a strange expression.


    But then again¡ª


    When you think about it, this skeleton has got some acting skills!


    "This... friend from the Undead Race, how can you prove your identity? Do you have proof?" Prince Norton asked.


    "There is a white bone medal on my head," the Great Skeleton said.


    The white-haired elder stretched out his hand and pointed at the white bone medal, uttering a spell.


    In an instant.


    Streams of dark Soulfire started emerging from the void around the Great Skeleton, gathering above its head into a line of text in the language of the Undead Race:


    "Awarded to the Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster, Fei Lun¡ªSpecial Generals of the Undead Race, Terence."


    Only the recipient of the medal could summon the Soulfire!


    And the recipient had to be one of the Undead!


    This made it more scientific than the medals of elves and humans, and less susceptible to counterfeiting.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Such an event¡ª


    Had never happened before in history!


    Could this be what witnessing history feels like?


    Prince Norton pondered for a few moments before suddenly turning to Shen Ye and speaking:


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, you suffered grave injuries in battle which caused you to forget your original name."


    "Therefore, as the Prince of the Holy Violet Empire, I am entitled to bestow upon you a name."


    "¡ªDo you find this acceptable?"


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness the Prince, please bestow a name," Shen Ye said very tactfully.


    The others around all showed a solemn expression.


    Being named by the prince was a tremendous honor. As long as one lived within the human realms without committing any severe errors, one could lead a secure and stable life for a lifetime.


    Even¡ª


    If he were to earn military merits¡ª


    Everyone dared not continue that thought.


    Prince Norton thought for a moment and then said:


    "Let''s call you Ha¡ª"


    Suddenly, Shen Ye interrupted him, "No! Your Highness, please choose another¡ªabsolutely not one beginning with Ha. Consider it my most sincere request."


    "All right, how about Lolly?" Prince Norton complied amicably.


    Not Harry.


    But Lolly?


    Loli?


    Me?


    ...Harry would have been better.


    The Prince was very adept at reading the room, and seeing Shen Ye''s hesitation, smiled and said:


    "There are two legendary divine spirits in human history, it is said that when infinite catastrophes descend, they will appear in the world to save all pious souls."


    "One is called Lolly, and the other is called Peiqi."


    "Since you do not wish to be called Lolly¡ª"


    "Then let''s call you Peiqi."


    Peiqi.


    Shen Ye''s face twitched continually, his mouth opening and closing several times, unable to utter a single word.


    If I had known there was a Peiqi behind Lolly, I wouldn''t have rejected it even if it killed me.


    But now it''s too late.


    The other person is a prince.


    I''ve rejected Harry, then Lolly, that''s already the limit.


    Not recognizing what''s good for me, I might even lose my life.


    And I still want to receive a third "Evalution Entry" for being one of "our own."


    Damn.


    I will endure it!


    If one day I, Peiqi, return to Blue Star, and the kids call out my name at once, it wouldn''t exactly be something to flaunt.


    But that''s okay!


    As long as I don''t use the surname, and my face remains unseen, no one will know I am Peiqi.


    Moreover, a grown man cannot be a Loli!


    Shen Ye reassured himself and then said:


    "Your Highness, the name is good."


    "Hmm, the name of a hero is indeed good, come¡ª"


    Prince Norton made a gesture.


    The knights immediately stepped forward, forming a circle, and gathered around Shen Ye, all raising their long swords.


    What is¡ªwhat is this ceremony?


    Shen Ye was completely baffled.


    He noticed that everyone''s demeanor had become more serious.


    Prince Norton spoke in a solemn tone:


    "Peiqi, you must swear never to betray humanity from this day forward."


    "Should you break this oath, your soul shall instantly shatter!"


    All of the long swords emitted fierce divine light, shining upon Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThis was a harsh sacred oath!


    Only after Shen Ye completed the oath, would Prince Norton be put at ease.


    Otherwise, if Shen Ye were to betray humanity one day, as his recommender and the presenter of the decoration, wouldn''t Prince Norton be blamed for being unable to discern character and unfit for his duties?


    "Swear now, and as long as you don''t violate today''s oath, you will be a hero whom everyone respects; and if you earn military honors, you will be canonized as a Saint!"


    Court Archmage Yudelia spoke softly.


    ¡ªThis young man survived great adversities, owes a debt to the Elf Race, reportedly saved comrades on the battlefield, and now has even converted an Undead.


    If he continues on this path, he will become a legend sooner or later.


    The Prince also sought to secure this matter in advance.


    ¡ªBuilding momentum for this young man was, in essence, building momentum for the Prince himself!


    "All right then."


    Shen Ye understood the implication.


    Canonzied as a Saint¡ª


    That meant, I am now in my Saintly youth.


    This deal is worthwhile.


    Shen Ye straightened his posture and solemnly recited, "I, Peiqi, swear that at any time, I will never betray humanity!"


    As the oath was spoken.


    The knights erupted with cheers, allowing the holy light to form a light-shaped Short Sword above Shen Ye''s head, creating a Gold Short Sword design. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Gold Short Sword flickered and quickly vanished from sight.


    The ceremony was complete!


    Everyone showed smiles.


    Only the Skeleton seemed uncomfortable under the illumination of the holy light.


    "Congratulations, child, from now on, you are no longer just Peiqi," the elder with white hair said.


    "Not Peiqi anymore?" Shen Ye asked, overjoyed, "Does completing the ceremony grant a new name?"


    "Indeed," Yudelia replied.


    "What is it? Tell me quickly!" Shen Ye asked eagerly.


    Everyone revealed sincere smiles and said in unison:


    "Saint Peiqi."

 Chapter 53: Chapter 47 Temporal Fluid!

    ```


    The knights looked at the boy who had survived great adversities with eyes full of reverence¡ª


    No, he should now be called Saint Peiqi!


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Saint¡ªPeiqi?


    Shen Peiqi?


    This sure reveals my surname too, doesn''t it? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alright, alright, this is how you want to play it, huh.


    I quit!


    No person can stand such humiliation!


    I''m leaving!


    Shen Ye''s heart was filled with grief and anger. Just as he was about to summon the door to leave, he suddenly saw a line of faintly glowing text appear:


    "Congratulations! You''ve done it!"


    He stopped.


    A thought surfaced in his mind.


    Yeah... I''m not here to be Peiqi, I''m on a freaking mission!


    The faintly glowing text continued to hover in the void:


    "You''ve been continuously surrounded by Undead and Humans intent on killing you, yet you survived."


    "The Undead have put aside their hostility towards you."


    "So have the Humans."


    "The Undead have left you the White Bone Medal, bestowing you with the moniker ''The Little Match Boy'';"


    "The Human Empire''s His Royal Highness the Prince has granted you the name of Saint Peiqi and conducted a sacred ceremony for you."


    "This represents that both major races consider you as one of their own, worthy of trust and cultivation."


    "Evaluation: As a Normal member of the Human Race, the highest level Evaluation Entry you can receive is White. However, in an environment where you can''t beat anyone, you''ve borrowed strength, solved difficulties, reversed others'' impressions, and even made others willing to help you. This is the fundamental reason why you can exceptional obtain this entry."


    "Congratulations."


    "For the third time, you have obtained the Evaluation Entry: One of Us."


    The void trembled.


    A door to nothingness quietly appeared, invisible to everyone but Shen Ye.


    Lines of text shining with intense light appeared on the door:


    "You have been granted the special honor of ''A Normal person who has exceptionaly received the same Evaluation Entry three times in a row.''


    "This is an impossible feat, and yet you''ve accomplished it."


    "This honor automatically completes the sacrifice, triggering a strong resonance power, adding a Hidden Ability to your ''door'':"


    "Temporal Fluid."


    "Elementary."


    "Description: When you step through the door, you can make time on one side of the door stand still at the moment you leave it, while on the other side, time for all things flows normally."


    "This ability lasts for 3 seconds."


    "Once activated, it cannot be used again for one week (with you as the temporal reference point)."


    "¡ªA special power of the space-time attribute, hidden class rule, a power of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all beings."


    "Furthermore, when you break through to the next Evaluation Level and obtain a Blue (Outstanding) or higher Evaluation Entry, your ''door'' will gain a new ability."


    Shen Ye read through it quickly.


    Never mind when the next Advanced Entry would be obtained.


    Just speaking of this "Temporal Fluid"¡ª


    It''s just 3 seconds.


    An ability that only lasts 3 seconds.


    Needs a whole week to cooldown?


    How is this supposed to be useful!


    Lucky for me I don''t have a girlfriend, or she''d probably want to break up with me right away.


    Sheesh.


    This ability...


    Even if I go to the Imperial Military Academy in the future and the teacher asks, "Kid, what''s your ability? How long does it last, and how long does it take to recover?"


    Would I even dare to say it?


    Shen Ye was filled with both sorrow and gloom.


    But he was someone who could regulate his emotions. After mulling it over, he soon steadied his mind.


    What''s truly valuable is the nature of this ability¡ª


    It''s related to time!


    Or could it be that the "door''s" abilities inherently have astonishing potential for growth?


    By steadily strengthening it, perhaps it could become more enduring?


    Time!


    To control time!!!


    If that''s the case, then my future is bright!


    Shen Ye convinced himself.


    In light of this, the issue with his name seemed trivial, completely irrelevant.


    If push comes to shove, just return to Blue Star and immediately change my registration and name!


    "I will pretend I didn''t notice today''s incident. You and your partner should be more careful in the future, not to reveal yourselves," Prince Norton said.


    "Yes, Your Highness," responded Shen Ye.


    "Let me know in advance if anything arises. If you can distinguish yourself, I shall not be miserly in my rewards," Prince Norton added.


    He handed Shen Ye a Magic Envelope.


    The white-haired elder explained to Shen Ye how to use it.


    ¡ªAfter all, Saint Peiqi has an informant from the Undead Race, and it seems the informant only acknowledges Peiqi.


    If Saint Peiqi could obtain some secret intelligence¡ª


    As long as it''s reported, His Royal Highness the Prince is sure to be generous and openhanded.


    Once everything was explained,


    The crowd waved at him and then turned to head towards the Human Race''s military camp.


    The Court Archmage Yudelia stayed behind for a moment and said in a hushed tone:


    ```


    ```


    "Saint Peiqi, let me tell you, the name Peiqi actually represents a secret."


    "What secret?" Shen Ye immediately lowered his voice and asked.


    "In ancient legends, there is a secret that Peiqi''s weapons are unpredictable; one moment they are swords and the next, spears and bows, and they can even become strange weapons unknown to humans," said Yudelia.


    "So the name Peiqi comes from wearing odd weapons, is that it?" murmured Shen Ye.


    "You really are worthy of being Saint Peiqi, you get it in an instant!" Yudelia exclaimed with admiration.


    "Thank you for your praise," Shen Ye said woodenly.


    "¡ªRemember, you must also strive hard, aiming to become a master of various weapons," Yudelia advised.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Ye suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "Is the name Peiqi common?"


    "Quite a few, I know five people with that name," Yudelia replied.


    Shen Ye inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there were others, then it felt much better.


    But a new problem arose.


    "If everyone is called Peiqi, how can you tell them apart?" he asked.


    "Actually, it''s quite easy to distinguish¡ª"


    Yudelia recalled, "For example, among the people I know, there are Old Peiqi, Little Peiqi, Red Peiqi, Big Peiqi, and Fat Peiqi."


    It seemed to be encouragement for him, or something else, Yudelia patted his shoulder and said:


    "However, the title Saint Peiqi needs royal endorsement, so there''s only you."


    "Then I really am thankful," Shen Ye said expressionlessly.


    "Cheer up, His Royal Highness the Prince thinks highly of you," Yudelia said with a smile.


    She turned and spurred her horse forward, chasing after the distant main force.


    Only Saint Peiqi and the great skeleton remained behind.


    Saint Peiqi looked at the magic envelope in his hand.


    Inside was a precious piece of magic paper¡ª


    Writing anything on this magically woven paper would instantly appear on another piece of magic paper in the hands of Prince Norton.


    A pretty interesting thing.


    Saint Peiqi put away the magic envelope and picked up the skull head again.


    "Let''s get going, Peiqi," the skull head said casually.


    "You''re asking for it."


    "Huh? Why are you angry?"


    "¡­ Don''t call me that, call me Shen Ye, got it?"


    "Got it, Peiqi."


    "Didn''t I say to call me Shen Ye? Forget you!"


    "Wait for me! I was wrong, Peiqi!"


    "Damn it, don''t you remember a thing!"


    Saint Peiqi headed towards the depths of the dense forest, kicking the skull head along as he walked, until he reached a very secluded spot. Only then did he open a door, first kicked the skull head through it, and then stepped in himself.


    He returned to his dormitory.


    The first thing¡ª


    "Devour the ''friendly''," Shen Ye silently commanded.


    The Evaluation Entry was instantly devoured.


    Attribute Points went from "7" to "10".


    10.


    Shen Ye pondered for a while.


    He remembered the moment his "3" points of spiritual power were revealed, Qian Rushan excitedly signed him on the spot.


    Now, if he included the Attribute Points, his spiritual power could reach "11".


    What would Qian Rushan think if he knew?


    In any case¡ª


    He had done his utmost three times on the "friendly" Evaluation Entry, earning "Temporal Fluid" and 3 Attribute Points.


    That''s enough for today.


    Same time tomorrow, continue to work hard.


    Shen Ye stretched, ordered a bunch of calcium replenishing liquids, and then took a shower.


    The delivery arrived just as he finished his shower.


    Perfect timing to change the water in the fish tank, and then throw a bunch of turtles in for the great skeleton to gnaw on.


    ¡ªThis time it had teeth, and its head wasn''t broken, so it was eating happily.


    A short and thick segment of the spine grew out.


    Quite cute.


    Shen Ye watched it for a while, then couldn''t help but rub his eyes.


    Sleepy.


    The clock on the wall pointed to 6 a.m. sharp.


    Next.


    Finally, he could rest.


    It''s 6 a.m.!


    Turn off the lights, go to sleep quickly.


    Tossing and turning in bed.


    He just couldn''t fall asleep.


    After all, too much had happened during the day and night.


    His neck and shoulders weren''t comfortable.


    After 59 minutes of wild thoughts, Shen Ye finally fell into a slumber.


    7 o''clock.


    Someone was knocking at the door.


    "Who is it!" Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    "It''s me! Hurry up, we''re about to leave!" came the voice of Qian Rushan.


    ```

 Chapter 54: Chapter 48: I Trust You My Ass!

    The gigantic levitating shuttle soared through the clouds.


    Shen Ye had wanted to sleep all the way but couldn''t fall asleep due to the soreness in his neck and shoulders.


    Just as he was getting a bit drowsy, his phone suddenly vibrated fiercely.


    He had no choice but to pick it up.


    Zhao Yibing?


    ¡ª¡ªGirl, can you let me sleep first?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but yawn.


    He tapped on the message, and a photo immediately popped up on his phone.


    Zhao Yibing was holding an entrance exam notice, her smile blooming like flowers.


    She seemed to have changed somewhat.


    Was it because she had dyed her hair a striking purple?


    Or was it because her originally pure and bright eyes were now outlined with deep eye shadow?


    Or was it that indescribable morose temperament in her expression?


    "Shen Ye, I also got the opportunity to take the entrance exam for the three great high schools."


    "Let''s meet up."


    Shen Ye suddenly became wide awake.


    For some reason, he always felt that there was something not quite right about it.


    "President Qian, do you know that there''s another girl from our school who has also qualified for the three great high schools'' entrance exam?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Sitting next to him, Qian Rushan was reading a newspaper. Hearing this, he grunted and said,


    "I also just found out. It''s said that the girl has astonishing talent, which has been hidden all along, only to be revealed today."


    "Who hid her?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Archaeological Association," replied Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    In this world, the Archaeological Association was an extremely important organization.


    They were responsible for excavating all kinds of ruins, searching for mankind''s past, and even seeking various inheritances, weapons, and martial arts techniques from the ancient era, holding immense power.


    Zhao Yibing also had such a connection?


    That''s not right.


    If she stood so high early on, why would she buy me breakfast every day?


    Does she really like me?


    ¡ª¡ªIf she genuinely liked me, why would she trample on me after I had an accident?


    It doesn''t add up.


    According to his memory, she never showed any sort of earth-shattering talent and ability.


    Could it be...


    The image of Chen Haoyu flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    Chen Haoyu was dead.


    What about Zhao Yibing?


    That''s right, Xiao Mengyu had always been investigating this matter; she was more aware of the overall situation.


    But he had made Xiao Mengyu cry before.


    The girl was originally prepared to go with him, but after his words, she cut him with a sword and ran away crying.


    Would she still pay attention to him?


    Hesitating, Shen Ye still sent Xiao Mengyu a message:


    "Do you know Zhao Yibing?"


    He waited a moment.


    Xiao Mengyu''s message came immediately:


    "You were late at that time, so you didn''t see it, she''s dead."


    Dead?


    How did she die?


    Shen Ye was taken aback and felt somewhat at a loss, so he straightforwardly screenshotted the photo of Zhao Yibing and the text and sent it to Xiao Mengyu.


    The phone suddenly vibrated again.


    ¡ª¡ªA call from Xiao Mengyu!


    "Hello?" Shen Ye said.


    "Where are you?" Xiao Mengyu asked directly.


    "On the flying shuttle¡ª¡ªgetting ready to take the exam," Shen Ye replied.


    "I''m also going to take the entrance exam, we''ll talk when we meet up," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "Alright, I''ll be arriving at the destination in about¡ª¡ª"


    "Twenty-seven hours," the voice of Qian Rushan came from behind the newspaper.


    "Okay, got it," said Xiao Mengyu.


    Knowing that she had something to discuss in person, Shen Ye nodded and said,


    "See you later."


    Xiao Mengyu solemnly cautioned, "Remember¡ª¡ªnever meet with Zhao Yibing alone at any time. Remember my words."


    "Okay," Shen Ye became serious as well.


    The call ended.


    Qian Rushan''s head popped out from behind the newspaper.


    "This voice seems familiar," he murmured with a gossip-hungry tone.


    "Xiao Mengyu," Shen Ye said directly.


    Qian Rushan nodded and once again covered his face with the newspaper.


    His voice came from behind it:


    "Last night at 3:25 AM, a soaring Sword Qi erupted over Bai River in the suburbs."


    "After investigation, it was determined that this Sword Qi was released by Xiao Mengyu of the Luo family."


    "The smart brain deduced that she had made a breakthrough in her sword technique."


    "After her breakthrough, she performed forty-nine moves of swordsmanship on a solitary peak on the river, stood on her sword and crossed the river, and gracefully departed."


    Shen Ye sharply caught something and immediately asked,


    "A breakthrough? Why would she know how to use a Sword Technique so early, while we, also in junior high, are only learning the basics of physical conditioning?"


    Qian Rushan explained, "Although she hasn''t started high school yet, she''s been practicing swordsmanship since childhood."


    "Practicing swordsmanship since childhood? Aren''t you supposed to learn Cultivation Techniques only after high school?" Shen Ye said.


    "She is a Clan Young Master; her family has a swordsmanship heritage, so naturally, she was trained from a young age."


    So that''s it.


    Normal people, unless they get into high school, wouldn''t have the chance to learn Cultivation Techniques in their lifetime.


    But the Scion of the Noble Family starts practicing from an early age.


    The real head start.


    Seeing Shen Ye pensively contemplating, Qian Rushan added another piece,


    "Also, young masters and mistresses from clans start cultivating their ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance'' from a young age, while you will probably only touch upon these subjects in high school."


    Shen Ye sighed and said, "The gap is just too big."


    "You''re technically a Clan Young Master yourself," Qian Rushan insinuated with a jab.


    Shen Ye smiled, showing tolerance and understanding for his words.


    As an executive of the Human Martial Arts Group, it was only natural for Qian Rushan not to want him to leave the Group and return to his clan.


    That''s why he would say such a thing.


    But it was also a fact¡ª¡ª


    He was about to graduate from junior high and had never been in contact with any heritage of the family, nor had he received any form of cultivation and training.


    "After her breakthrough, Xiao Mengyu can walk on the river."


    "¡ª¡ªIt seems she''s also made a breakthrough in her movement technique," remarked Qian Rushan with admiration, "Truly a hero in the making."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, I''m going to take a nap. Wake me up when we get there," Shen Ye stretched and said.


    He had just fastened his eye mask when his phone vibrated once more.


    Another message appeared on the screen:


    "Shen Ye, I''m about to set off for the exam. How about we go together?"


    Zhao Yibing''s new message.


    "You''re already dead."


    "Are you going to die or not!"


    ¡ªI really haven''t been sleeping, please stop texting! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, browsed through old photos on his phone, and then replied:


    "You go ahead, I''m at Nanshan Temple offering incense, and I''m also climbing the mountain. I''m going for a big meal at Fahai''s stall tonight, and I won''t be leaving until the day after tomorrow."


    There was no reply from the other side.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye selected an old photo of his visit to Nanshan Temple and posted it in his Moments.


    Soon there was a notification sound.


    Someone commented!


    Shen Ye tapped the screen.


    "What a coincidence, I''m also visiting Nanshan. I didn''t see you just now, where are you at the moment?"


    It was a comment from Zhao Yibing.


    ¡ªNo sooner had I posted a photo of Nanshan than you, Zhao Yibing, are also at Nanshan?


    I don''t believe you for a second!


    We boys tend to be simple and kind-hearted. When out in the world, we must remain vigilant and protect ourselves.


    I must remember this.


    Shen Ye put down his phone, secured his sleep mask, and took the opportunity to catch up on sleep.


    Very soon.


    He entered a deep sleep.


    Those long-lost memories were sequentially activated during his sleep, resurfacing in his mind.


    Darkness.


    Snowflakes drifted through the manor.


    I was under the eaves, listening to the distant sound of firecrackers.


    Suddenly.


    Two little girls came running in a panic, crying as they ran.


    A hunting dog was chasing after them.


    Hunting dogs are generally very fierce, able to tear open the throat of their prey once they pounce.


    Not good!


    I saw myself rushing forward, standing in front of the two little girls.


    The scene flashed by.


    In the hospital.


    I was wrapped up like a zongzi.


    The doctor''s voice came from the corridor:


    "Lucky to be alive..."


    "...any closer, and..."


    "He''s not out of danger yet..."


    The scene flashed again.


    I don''t know how much time had passed.


    I was sitting up in my hospital bed, nearly recovered.


    The two little girls came to thank me.


    We chatted happily.


    Later, once I had recovered, the three of us played together for most of the vacation.


    Winter break ended.


    They had to go home.


    So did I.


    "We have a card for you," said the two girls.


    I also took out a greeting card as a parting gift.


    From then on, we never saw each other again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was ten years.


    Ten years...


    We''ve all grown up.


    And never met again.


    Our fates had become completely different.


    Someone patted me.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, still groggy, and asked:


    "What?"


    "I see you''ve had enough sleep, let''s go eat. We''re flying for an entire day, let''s go!" Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye came to his senses and realized he was indeed hungry.


    "Do you have instant noodles?" he asked.


    "Noodles my foot, you''re with me and still want noodles? Come on, let''s have something good," Qian Rushan said.


    "President Qian is pretty generous!"


    Shen Ye''s spirits lifted instantly.


    He followed Qian Rushan as they rose from their seats, walked through the spacious and clean corridor, pushed open the door, and entered the dining room.


    "Wow, this place is so spacious," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Nonsense, this is the most advanced, most luxurious flying shuttle," Qian Rushan said as he found them seats to sit down.


    A beautiful stewardess brought over the menu.


    Qian Rushan ordered seafood congee.


    Shen Ye ordered pork rib rice, roasted lamb hooves, twenty beef skewers, and iced cola.


    Qian Rushan said, "You''re not eating even a single vegetable? Eating only meat is not okay¡ªdon''t worry about saving me money on food and drink."


    "President Qian, look, this is vegetarian," Shen Ye said, picking up a clove of garlic.


    It wasn''t long.


    The food was served.


    Both started to eat.


    Although Shen Ye was starving, his appetite was a bit more than he could handle, and he left a few beef skewers unfinished.


    Suddenly.


    A voice came from beside:


    "Excuse me, why did you leave these skewers? Are they edible?"


    Shen Ye turned his head to see that the speaker was a dark-skinned, crew-cut slim boy.


    The boy seemed about his age, his eyes fixed on the skewers in Shen Ye''s plate, his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down.


    Shen Ye was about to answer, but suddenly felt unsure of how to respond.


    That''s not right.


    Wait a moment.


    He began to realize the implications of the statement.


    "Are they edible?"


    This sentence had several possible meanings.


    First.


    Whether the food is good or bad, and whether it would cause stomach problems.


    Second.


    Can I have this food?


    Third.


    Is it free?


    From the context, the boy meant the second with a hint of the third meaning.


    ¡ªThis kid is interesting!

 Chapter 55: Chapter 49: The Test for Newcomers!

    Shen Ye''s face showed a strange color as he glanced at Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan didn''t even lift his head.


    "Fine, eat if you want," Shen Ye pushed the plate of barbecue towards the other party.


    The boy''s face instantly lit up with joy, grabbing the plate with both hands and began eating the kebabs voraciously.


    He was really too thin, practically skin and bones.


    With every big chew of the grilled meat, Shen Ye could see his temples throbbing.


    "The group doesn''t even provide enough food to eat? That''s a bit much."


    Shen Ye cast a glance at Qian Rushan and said.


    This time Qian Rushan spoke:


    "Don''t look down on our group¡ªthere are Selectors from eleven provinces on this Flying Shuttle, aside from our group, there are also newcomers chosen by the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute and the Eternal Science and Technology Union."


    Shen Ye turned his gaze back to the skinny boy.


    The boy had a good temperament and raised a hand, taking the initiative to say:


    "I''m from the Eternal Science and Technology Union."


    "Where''s your group leader?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He''s here," the boy said.


    Suddenly someone patted Qian Rushan on the shoulder and laughed:


    "Isn''t this Old Qian? What''s this, struck some kind of fortune this year, and even recruited a newcomer?"


    Shen Ye looked up to see that the speaker was a gaunt old man with a mocking smile on his face.


    Accompanying the old man were seven or eight middle school students, who appeared to be about the same age as Shen Ye.


    "Yu Sihai, you recruited seven people at once?"


    Qian Rushan exclaimed in surprise.


    The gaunt old man''s face twitched, a trace of vicissitude flashing in his eyes.


    Qian Rushan immediately ceased asking, waving at Shen Ye:


    "Go play, we adults have some things to talk about here."


    "Yeah, you guys might even end up being classmates in the future," said the gaunt old man.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    ¡ªThis was clearly a conversation they wanted to have without him overhearing.


    He looked at the boy, only to see him finishing his kebab and gesturing for Shen Ye to come over.


    "Come with me, there''s a fun place on this Flying Shuttle, I''ll take you there."


    "Ah, okay," Shen Ye responded.


    The boy walked ahead with Shen Ye following him; they quickly passed through several cabins and arrived at a venue with wooden flooring.


    This was a bowling alley.


    "You want to play this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No way," the boy shook his head repeatedly, "The seats are too narrow, there''s nowhere else to play, only here can we stretch our limbs and move about."


    "That''s true, the thought of sitting for over twenty hours is just too much," Shen Ye sighed.


    He looked around.


    Some youths had already gathered here.


    They were all going to take a specialized test for the Three Great High Schools and didn''t want to keep sitting in their seats, so they all gathered here, quietly discussing the test among themselves.


    "I''m Guo Yunye, what''s your name?" the boy asked. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shen Ye," Shen Ye replied.


    The boy named Guo Yunye said, "The reason I asked you for food just now was actually to play this."


    He pulled out a card from his pocket and showed it to Shen Ye.


    The card had "Guo Yunye" written on it, below which were three lines of smaller text:


    "To earn a unique card in the ''Newcomer'' deck, please complete the following tasks first:"


    "Eat the food of seven candidates for free."


    "Current task progress: 3/7."


    Shen Ye asked curiously, "What''s this?"


    "Don''t you know? It seems your parents aren''t Professionals. Don''t worry, I can tell you," said Guo Yunye.


    He placed the card in Shen Ye''s hand, then snatched it back.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked at his hand, only to find that he now had a card in his hand as well.


    But Guo Yunye still had a card in his hand!


    "Nice magic trick," Shen Ye said, impressed.


    "It''s not a magic trick, this is a ''Three Great High Schools Newcomer'' deck produced by the Tower of Tarot. Because you helped me complete a task, I''m telling you¡ª"


    "Take a look at the card in your hand," Guo Yunye said.


    Shen Ye picked up the card to see lines of tiny text materializing:


    "Shen Ye."


    "To secure your place as one of the cards in the ''Newcomer'' deck, please first complete the following tasks:"


    "1. Without doing any promotion, have at least six candidates participate in an activity you preside over;"


    "2. Have at least twelve candidates participate in another activity you preside over."


    ...The text appeared automatically.


    It knew he was Shen Ye!


    If this wasn''t magic, then what was it?


    "Hey, why do I have a task too?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Complete the task, and you can become a Preparatory Card in the ''Newcomer'' deck¡ªI''m working hard on that," Guo Yunye leaned in and said.


    "What''s the benefit of being one of the deck?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "The Tower of Tarot is the judging body for this exam, if you make it to the list, not only can you gain extra points in evaluations, but you''ll also have the continued attention of various organizations, giving you more initiative in subsequent exams and school selection, and you''ll look more impressive in front of other students. Also¡ª"


    "You can get lots of exclusive test info through the deck."


    "If your image is positive and you perform in a very eye-catching manner, you might even win some advertising sponsorships and earn commissions!"


    When it came to commissions, Guo Yunye''s eyes lit up.


    Shen Ye paused in surprise.


    Tower of Tarot...


    It seems there really is such an organization.


    It''s just that it''s too secretive, Shen Ye from the past had never come into contact with an entity on this level.


    But since there are so many benefits, he''s decided to give it a try.


    Shen Ye got serious.


    "Without you making any requests, at least six candidates took initiative on their own to participate in the activity you hosted."


    This is indeed a bit difficult.


    What should he do?


    He looked around, thought for a bit, and then raised his head to point toward the high section of the wall:


    "Hey, do you see that vent up there?"


    "I see it." Guo Yunye looked up and said.


    "It''s boring to just stand around here¡ªcan you reach that vent?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s a bit high." Guo Yunye estimated for a moment, "I''ll probably have to give it my all to possibly touch it."


    "Really? I don''t believe you." Shen Ye said.


    Guo Yunye became interested.


    "What if I manage to touch it?" he asked.


    "Then I''ll be convinced." Shen Ye gave him a thumbs up.


    "Wait for it, I''ll take a run-up." Guo Yunye said.


    He backed up a few steps, then with an acceleration, leaped high into the air.


    His fingertips swept below the vent.


    "A bit off¡ªjust by this much." Shen Ye showed him the gap.


    "That was just a warm-up, let''s go again." Guo Yunye was not convinced.


    "Hold on, it''s my turn to try now." Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, one turn each." Guo Yunye stopped in his tracks.


    Shen Ye took a few steps back, ran up a few steps, and leaped high¡ª


    He didn''t touch it either!


    "Haha, you were way off, now it''s my turn." Guo Yunye laughed.


    The commotion of the two attracted the attention of others.


    A girl was laughing and talking with three boys when she noticed they all turned their heads to look.


    "What''s going on?" she asked, puzzled.


    "Look over there, they seem to be reaching for the height." one of the boys said.


    "Reaching for the height?" The girl chuckled, "That''s so childish."


    However, the three boys didn''t join in the laughter.


    They were seriously sizing up that vent.


    "It''s way too high for us." one of the boys commented.


    "Maybe high for you guys, but if I take a few more steps for the run-up, I should be able to touch it." another boy asserted.


    "Touching the bottom edge doesn''t count, you must touch right in the middle of the vent¡ªthat height would mean you really touched it." a third boy declared.


    "Of course, I know that; I mean I can touch its upper rim."


    "Hehe, sure."


    "Don''t believe me?"


    "Saying you can touch the bottom rim is plausible, but claiming you can touch the upper rim is a bit unrealistic."


    "Underestimating people now, are you? I''ve trained for this back in the day."


    As they spoke, the first boy had already run toward Shen Ye''s side.


    The other two boys followed suit.


    The girl was left standing there, eyes wide open, mumbling in disbelief:


    "I can''t believe this, what''s so fun about it."


    Suddenly, someone joined in the conversation: "This is a challenge."


    The girl turned around abruptly.


    Another boy walked past her, giving her a smile.


    "Zhao Ming, you''re going too?" the girl asked.


    "Just watch me, I''ll touch higher than any of them." the boy proclaimed.


    "But what''s the point in touching higher? You won''t gain any benefit from it." She said, spreading her hands in incomprehension.


    The boy glared at her:


    "Can''t I just play for fun?"


    Below the vent.


    The boys gathered for excited whispering, taking turns trying to touch the vent.


    Every time someone jumped and their fingertips only grazed below the vent, they were inevitably met with a burst of ridicule and whistles.


    But no one got angry.


    Everyone was enthusiastically gathered together, discussing the errors in that person''s jumping posture, how much their fingers lacked to touch, and how they themselves would touch it in one go.


    The ones being discussed naturally disagreed, stubbornly arguing they weren''t ready and next time they definitely would reach a certain spot.


    Then everyone together watched a new boy getting ready, urging him to touch quickly.


    After jumping a few times, Shen Ye stood to the side, watching with a smile on his face.


    Boys are that simple.


    And the joy of boys is incredibly pure.


    Shen Ye looked down at the playing card in his hand.


    "Without making any requests, you got six middle school students to stand up and participate in the activity you hosted."


    "Now please complete the second challenge:"


    "At least twelve candidates must stand out to participate in another activity you host."


    The difficulty of this was a bit high.


    The only advantage was that this task dropped the "without any promotion."


    Well then¡­


    What else could bring the boys together?

 Chapter 56: Chapter 50: 54 Cards!

    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then went to the office area to get some paper and pen, did some things, and came back again.


    Several boys were still reaching for the top.


    More boys had already stopped, ready to do something else. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello everyone¡ªboys, look over here."


    Shen Ye beckoned.


    By now, everyone was somewhat acquainted and recognized him as the first one to reach for the top, so they all turned to look at him.


    Under the gaze of the teenagers, Shen Ye wore a serious expression, waving the slips of paper in his hand as he loudly said:


    "Everyone!"


    "We are brothers from all corners of the country and being selected for such a world-class exam means you must all be excellent."


    "To protect everyone and ensure you are not harmed during the best years of your youth¡ª"


    "President Qian of the Human Martial Arts Group has asked me to make some things (Qian Rushan: ?)."


    "As for the expenses, President Qian has already paid, so everyone can rest assured, watch, and consult with me."


    "Those who are interested, come and have a chat, take a look."


    Not get harmed?


    What in the world was that?


    Guo Yunye curiously asked, "What exactly is it?"


    "Some techniques for interactions with the opposite sex¡ªso to prevent you from being deceived and to protect your minds and bodies, I want you to gain some knowledge in advance, like a preventive injection," Shen Ye explained.


    The opposite sex? Techniques?


    The boys'' interest was piqued instantly.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye arranged the slips of paper he had written on the ground.


    The crowd looked over and saw that each paper had a line of text, roughly including:


    "You smell so nice";


    "Is that muscle? Wow, that''s impressive";


    "Let''s have a drink, shall we?";


    "Your Adam''s apple is moving, can I touch it?";


    "I want a hug, nothing else, I just like the feeling";


    "It''s so dark and scary outside, I''m afraid to go alone";


    "We have time, let''s go watch a movie";


    "It''s too late to go back, what should I do?";


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a friend";


    "Your hands are so warm, can you warm mine?";


    "I''ve never done this with anyone else";


    "Wow, your shoulders are so solid, have you trained?";


    "Brother, your lips look so nice, they seem very soft too";


    "My ex-boyfriend hurt me deeply, I''m scared to have feelings for you";


    "I can''t walk after drinking, can you help me?";


    "I forgot to switch off the washing machine when I left, will you come up with me?";


    ...


    The boys were stunned.


    Suddenly, one boy shuddered and pointed at a slip of paper, unable to speak.


    Everyone turned to look and saw the paper read:


    "Do you really have abs? I don''t believe it!"


    "A girl used this technique on you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," the boy said shyly, looking down. "I was so naive, I even lifted my shirt to show her."


    Shen Ye observed his expression and said, "You didn''t actually like her, right?"


    "Yes," the boy replied.


    "After seeing your eight-pack abs, she wouldn''t leave you alone?"


    "Right, I regret it now, but I just didn''t know how to respond at that time."


    Shen Ye showed a sympathetic look, patted his shoulder and said, "Remember, girls are not simple, you have to be careful with such techniques, don''t easily reveal your body."


    "Also, be careful if she has taken any photos of you with her phone."


    The boy suddenly looked up at Shen Ye in shock.


    Could it really be!


    Hearts sinking, everyone took the warning seriously.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply, closed his eyes, and spoke earnestly:


    "Our male bodies are precious, and if your pictures end up online, who can you complain to? Do you want to spend your whole life with people pointing at you saying ''I have his photo''?"


    The surrounding boys all showed a look of lingering fear.


    "Understood, we mustn''t show ourselves to those we don''t love, and we have to be cautious about being photographed!" the boy concluded with a determined expression.


    Shen Ye spread his arms and said solemnly, "Brothers, it''s because I''m too handsome that I have such experience, and since you''ve stood out from the crowd, you must be mindful of these things in the future to protect yourselves."


    The boys fell silent for a moment.


    One boy, after much restraint, finally asked, "Brother, what if someone keeps talking to me, you know, sending messages online, and I don''t want to offend them since we know each other?"


    "You just keep replying with ''haha'', ''oh my'', ''amazing'', ''great'', ''really?'' ''I see''." Shen Ye advised.


    "Is that so... but what if that doesn''t work?" the boy asked, still worried.


    "Then say you''re going to take a shower, and the conversation will naturally end," Shen Ye suggested.


    The boy seemed to have an epiphany.


    Suddenly, another boy pointed at a slip of paper and asked, "Brother, how do you deal with this one?"


    Everyone looked.


    The slip of paper read:


    "It''s so cold outside, are we going to keep talking out here?"


    They all turned to the boy in question.


    His eyes were red, as if he was struggling with some undisclosed trouble.


    Everyone drew a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis was too cunning; who wouldn''t fall for that?


    It was truly hard to guard against!


    Shen Ye turned serious and said:


    "Remember, you must go to public places with a lot of people, absolutely not to dark, deserted places with no signal, because it will be too easy for her to make a move."


    "But I don''t know whether she is sincere or not..." the boy said hesitantly.


    "That''s right¡ªbrothers, the most important thing is whether she likes you as a person or just wants something from you¡ªyou must be vigilant about this," Shen Ye stated.


    "Can you explain further?" the boy asked.


    "Of course," Shen Ye said.


    The crowd of boys gathering around grew larger and larger.


    In just a few minutes, their number had surpassed twelve, with even more being called over.


    Everyone listened to Shen Ye with fear and trepidation as he imparted strategies for coping.


    Some girls, curious, came closer but were scared away by the unanimous vigilant stares of the boys.


    In that moment, they were united with a common purpose!


    Then a little while passed.


    The card in his pocket gave a slight tremor.


    Shen Ye took a moment to pull it out and take a look, only to see a new prompt had appeared on it:


    "The second test is complete."


    "You have become a member of the ''Newcomer'' deck."


    Colors gradually began to fill the card.


    Shen Ye was surprised to find his own portrait appearing in the center of the card.


    On the card, he first pulled out a knife, then shook his head and tossed it away, followed by a short sword that he thought about and then threw away as well, sighing in defeat.


    Suddenly.


    A lightbulb appeared over his head.


    As if struck by an idea, he reached behind him and pulled out a skull, nodding continuously as he clutched it in his hand, standing tall and proud, exuding an air of spirited assurance.


    Behind him was a backdrop of interweaving darkness and blood, casting the entire card with an aura of gloom, darkness, and mystery.


    Shen Ye''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    ¡ª¡ªThese Tower of Tarot cards really have something special!


    They could actually see that I don''t know how to use knives and swords, and also that I have a skull with me!


    Lines of small text appeared on the card:


    "Shen Ye."


    "Human Martial Arts Group examinee."


    "Preparatory Card, No-Star Rank."


    "Note: All newcomers are initially issued a Preparatory Card;"


    "Your performance will determine future evaluations. When you reach One-Star Grade, you will become an Official Card."


    "Current privileges: You may look up some basic information about ''Newcomers''."


    Turning to the back of the card, he found it continuously updating with various information about the exam:


    "The Flying Shuttle you are aboard will arrive at Yunshan Port in 24 hours."


    "Youngsters from prestigious families are already in place."


    "For this exam, the Global News Network has sent a large interview team."


    "The Three Great High Schools are making final preparations. According to the spokesperson, everything is being prepared methodically, and the exam will begin as scheduled."


    "The Tower of Tarot referees are also ready."


    At the same time, a line of small text emerged at the top of the card:


    "You have become a Preparatory Card in the ''Newcomer'' deck. You may inquire about basic matters related to this selection exam."


    But there was no time now.


    After answering numerous questions from the boys and helping them clear their doubts, Shen Ye closed up shop and once again took out his card.


    What to ask?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and asked, "How many cards are there in the official ''Newcomer'' deck?"


    "54 cards," small text emerged on the card.


    "Only 54... What are the benefits of becoming an Official Card?" Shen Ye asked.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    "To become one of the 54 Newcomer Cards and retain this status until the end of the exam will guarantee admission to the Three Major Academies."


    What?


    That''s a guaranteed placement!


    Wouldn''t everybody be scrambling for it?


    "How many people are taking part in this exam?" Shen Ye asked.


    A line of digits surfaced on the card:


    "3579 people."


    These 3579 represented the finest talents from around the world!


    But there were only 54 Official Cards.


    Only 54 people would make it onto the list.


    "How many cards are there in the ''Newcomer'' deck altogether? How many Clan Young Masters, and how many Normal examinees?" he asked further.


    The card again displayed small text:


    "Currently in the ''Newcomer'' deck as Preparatory Cards: 1603 of Clan Young Masters, 105 Normal examinees."


    "Are there any Clan Young Masters who haven''t made it into the deck?" Shen Ye asked.


    "None."


    By total number and in terms of those who had made it into the deck, Normal examinees were at a disadvantage.


    ¡ª¡ªThe gap between people is simply too vast!


    If they become classmates in the future, how could one ever catch up?


    Unless one is a peerless genius!


    So, 3579 individuals were vying for 54 guaranteed placements.


    If you don''t get one, you have no choice but to take part in the exam under normal rules.


    It''s akin to two paths.


    But...


    Even those 54 must sit the exam.


    If they lose their qualification during the exam and their place in the deck, they are reduced to competing regularly.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered that girl.


    "Is Xiao Mengyu in the ''Newcomer'' deck?"


    An image of Xiao Mengyu promptly appeared on the back of the card.


    There she was, wearing a conical hat, standing on a lone boat with crossed swords, her beautiful eyes exuding a cold and lethal intent.


    Above the night sky reflected on the water, five glowing stars twinkled.


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "Scion of the Luo Family."


    "Strength Level: Five-Star."


    "Official Card, indisputably the number one swordsman among all candidates."


    "Five-Star Benefits: ??? (You must attain a Five-Star Rank to know)."

 Chapter 57: Chapter 51 One Star!

    I won''t accept this!


    Why does she get to cruise the river in a solitary boat, with a bamboo hat and a long sword, looking all cool?


    Why do I have to grab a Skeleton Head?


    As Shen Ye was thinking, he saw a line of small text emerge beside Xiao Mengyu:


    "Do you want to send a request to add the other party as a friend?"


    You can even add friends!


    No sooner had this prompt appeared than Xiao Mengyu, standing on the solitary boat, seemed to sense something, her hand pressed on the sword as if ready to strike at any moment.


    Another line of small text:


    "The other party has already declined seventeen friend requests in a row, please act rationally."


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said, "Add." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He waited for a few breaths.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed, as if she had just come back to her senses, and she looked towards Shen Ye outside of the card.


    "Did you also join the ''Newbie'' deck?" she asked.


    At the same time, a line of small text appeared:


    "The other party has added you as a friend. From now on, you can hold the card, call out to the other party, and have a direct conversation."


    Shen Ye said with a smile, "I was a bit bored on the Flying Shuttle, and just so happens a friend taught me, so I learned how to play with this card."


    "This is something from the Tower of Tarot. It''s beneficial to carry it. I was planning to tell you when you arrived," Xiao Mengyu continued in a conversational tone.


    But Shen Ye''s eyebrows shot up.


    Did you hear that?


    Guaranteed entry is only considered "some benefit" in her eyes.


    You just can''t compare people with each other.


    "Alright, I don''t have anything else. I just wanted to add you," Shen Ye said somewhat vexedly.


    "Your card''s portrait¡ªtsk, looks like that of a major villain," Xiao Mengyu teased.


    But upon closer consideration of his performance in the hotel battle, the card did seem to accurately capture his compatibility.


    "Hey, any way to change it to a scene with autumn wind and bright moon rising over the waves?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s automatically generated unless you''re willing to spend some money, or if it becomes an Official Card."


    "By the way, I suggest you take a look at the ''Newbie'' rankings if you have nothing else to do, to get an idea of everyone''s Strength Level¡ªlet''s talk more in detail when you arrive," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "See you in a bit then."


    "Goodbye."


    After their conversation, Xiao Mengyu on the solitary boat turned her head and looked back towards Han Jiang.


    Shen Ye watched enviously and couldn''t help but ask, "If I''m willing to spend some money, will the scene and design on my card change as well?"


    One word appeared on the card: "Yes."


    "What will it change into?" Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    "Please flip to the Positive side, and you can preview for 10 seconds."


    Shen Ye immediately turned the card over.


    He saw himself standing in a pool of indiscriminate blood, his neck adorned with a necklace of skulls, unkempt with long hair, his face showing a sinister smile.


    Shen Ye was enraged.


    Dammit.


    Isn''t this precisely a Sand Monk look?


    If Blue Star comes into this world and her first question is "Where''s your Monkey King?", how can I ever show my face again!


    ¡ªAm I not worthy of a positive image?


    With his anger smoldering, Shen Ye whispered:


    "Show me the top 54 in the official rankings."


    A long leaderboard suddenly popped up on the back of the card.


    Hmm?


    Xiao Mengyu''s unmatched swordsmanship, and she''s only ranked fifth?


    Shen Ye looked up the rankings and saw a name at the very top of the list:


    Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ªA woman?


    He clicked on the name, and the entire leaderboard vanished as a new scene emerged on the back of the card.


    Peach blossoms in flight.


    Seated on a throne carved from gold and jade was a beauty dressed in a white robe, wearing a Jade Crown.


    Shen Ye snorted and muttered to himself:


    "She really is beautiful."


    She was dressed in ancient attire.


    In my previous life, national fashion was also very popular.


    It''s the same in this world, but even more so¡ª


    During traditional festivals, the big clans would dress in ancient styles to reminisce about the grace of their ancestors from the Ancient Era.


    The woman on the card held a paper fan in her hands, her eyes slightly closed, seemingly deep in thought.


    Six shining stars revolved behind her.


    Below her throne, several beautiful maids were kneeling, some with pipas, some playing zithers, and others singing softly.


    "Nangong Sirui."


    "The eldest child of the current generation of the Nangong Family, the inheritor of ancestral lineage."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "¡ªUndisputedly the number one person of this year."


    Wait a minute.


    Just you wait.


    Shen Ye''s gaze locked onto the second line "eldest child."


    ¡ªCan you believe this is a man?


    He looked back at the person, and indeed, there was an Adam''s apple.


    He''s male!


    What do you need to be so handsome for, as a man!


    And in an ancient costume, at that, with a white robe and fan.


    Plus a bevy of beautiful maids.


    Shen Ye glanced back at his own portrayal on the card.


    Tsk.


    He had not a single star, merely a Preparatory Card.


    Others had national costumes; he had a school uniform.


    Others had beauties; he had skeletons.


    I''m done looking, done looking.


    He went back to the leaderboard to check the other ranked examinees, but with each name he read, his face grew darker.


    There was only one Six Star on the entire leaderboard, Nangong Sirui.


    Beyond that, all the newbies with Five Stars and Four Stars were Scions of the Noble Family.


    Normal examinees didn''t even have a single Three-Star among them.


    "Hello, I''m from the Martial Arts Group, too. I heard Yun Ye mention you were part of us."


    ¡ªSomeone came to greet him.


    Shen Ye subconsciously tucked the card away.


    There stood a young man in front of him with dyed yellow hair, wearing skinny jeans.


    "Ah, yes, I''m Shen Ye," Shen Ye replied.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaoyi, everyone calls me A Yi," the blond boy said.


    "Hello, hello," Shen Ye said.


    "¡ªDo you play poker? We''re short one person here," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Playing cards?


    I haven''t played in years.


    "Count me in!" Shen Ye said excitedly.


    At that time, two regional managers from the Human Martial Arts Group arrived at the venue and from a distance, they saw Shen Ye, Guo Yunye, Zhang Xiaoyi, and a few other boys sitting on the ground, playing cards.


    Some other boys were playing high-touch.


    They were making a racket, egging each other on, and laughing, looking happy.


    "These rascals, not resting at their seats, but playing cards here?"


    One manager said displeased.


    "Let them be," another manager exclaimed, "Once we get there, they won''t have such an easy time."


    The previous manager seemed to remember something, halted his steps, shook his head, and gave up the idea of disciplining the group.


    On the other side.


    The cafeteria.


    "It''s the Tower of Tarot''s ''newbie'' deck, isn''t it? I''m nostalgic, one of the students I discovered reached the Four Stars ''Hand Blade'' level in the exam," Yu Sihai said.


    "Don''t remind me," Qian Rushan said with a distant gaze, "I''ve never really discovered any new talents."


    "Hehe, how about the new recruits this time?" Yu Sihai said.


    "There''s hope they might surpass your students," Qian Rushan said.


    Yu Sihai just chuckled dismissively.


    Qian Rushan stopped eating his porridge, filled two cups with liquor, and placed one in front of Yu Sihai.


    The two clinked their glasses and drank.


    "By the way, how''s your injury?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "I''ve drawn too much vitality, so I look a bit old, but it''s actually slowly healing," Yu Sihai said.


    "That''s good, really good," Qian Rushan said, his expression gaining a touch of vitality.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect a slacker like you to start mentoring newbies," Yu Sihai said.


    "Hahaha, I was just trying to complete a task, but I actually stumbled upon a good one," Qian Rushan said.


    He then asked, "You brought quite a number of people this time, what''s the situation?"


    "An A-grade catastrophe broke out in the Southeast Eight Provinces... Many experts died and the catastrophe was barely sealed back," Yu Sihai said.


    "These kids..." Qian Rushan said.


    "Yes, they are all descendants of martyrs, and they have good strength. The government decided to let them try, and at the very least, they will be admitted to a provincial key school," Yu Sihai said.


    Both fell silent, poured more liquor, and drank again.


    ...


    Shen Ye lifted his eye mask and looked outside.


    Outside the window was a clear azure sky, with clouds swirling below the Flying Shuttle.


    The playing card suddenly moved.


    He pulled it out and saw a notification to add a friend.


    Guo Yunye.


    ¡ªIt was that boy he played high-touch with.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and accepted the request.


    Immediately, the card displayed the other person''s image.


    Guo Yunye was wearing a dog-head hat, sitting on an earthen mound, looking over at him.


    There were no stars on the dog-head hat.


    He too was a Preparatory Card.


    Haha.


    He''s not much better off than me.


    "Shen Ye, do you want to go shopping with us when we arrive?" Guo Yunye asked eagerly.


    Shen Ye even heard Zhang Xiaoyi''s voice coming from the card.


    ¡ªThe boys had spent some time together, had become friends, and had added each other on their cards.


    "I have plans later, I''ll contact you guys after," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, just remember to hit me up," Guo Yunye ended the call.


    Shen Ye put away the card, feeling a bit annoyed.


    Why am I just a Preparatory Card and not an official one?


    ¡ªIt seems like the cards are also based on evaluations.


    Sitting here the whole time or playing cards and high-touch doesn''t boost any evaluations!


    Evaluations...


    I''m pretty familiar with that, after all, every evening when I enter, I''m evaluated.


    In that case, don''t I have an incomplete set of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky?


    Should I try practicing it?


    No time like the present!


    He walked leisurely to the bowling alley.


    It was probably almost time to arrive at the destination, so the bowling alley was deserted and no one was there.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and started to limber up.


    A few minutes of warm-up and he was ready!


    His physique flashed as he used the Specter Technique, projecting a shadow in the corridor, then spun around and kicked repeatedly in succession.


    Frostwind!


    But he wasn''t done yet.


    Shen Ye took two steps as if they were three, lightly tapped the wall, and leapt up, placing a hand on the vent cover.


    ¡ªMoonlight Deer Step!


    Completing the entire set, all that was missing was Thunder Palm!


    Shen Ye floated down and stood still.


    Suddenly, his pocket vibrated slightly.


    He immediately took out the card and saw a line of text appear:


    "Although somewhat incomplete and uncertain, it is after all a move suspected of being lost for a long time. If this legacy were to reappear in the world, it would add many uncertainties to this exam."


    "You have successfully advanced to One Star."


    "You have become an official member of the deck."


    "One Star privileges:


    "You can reject one challenge per hour."


    On the card.


    Shen Ye stood holding a Skull Head, looking bored and lost in thought.


    Then suddenly.


    It seemed like he realized something and looked up.


    Above his head, a star had appeared.


    One Star!


    One of the 54 official members of the newbie deck!


    Shen Ye pointed at the newly-appeared star above his head, revealing a wicked and proud grin.


    "Hey, can we be a bit more decent?"


    Shen Ye said helplessly to the image of himself on the card.


    The image of himself on the card kept laughing, put the Skull Head on top of his head, and made a face at him.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 52: Arriving at the Exam Venue!

    Shen Ye shuddered.


    Why do I find myself so annoying!


    What can I do to restrain myself?


    A series of hurried footsteps came, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Shen Ye, have you become a One Star official newcomer?"


    Qian Rushan rushed in, asking with a face full of joy.


    "Ah, yes, President Qian, I was just exercising here. The cards seemed to have changed their evaluation of me," Shen Ye explained.


    "Hahaha, that''s great, as long as you have been on the leaderboard once, even if you are knocked down later, it''s enough to attract everyone''s attention," Qian Rushan said happily.


    "Hey, are you just waiting for me to be knocked down?" Shen Ye was somewhat displeased.


    "This year there are more than three thousand candidates, and only 54 can obtain the status of an official newcomer. Just being on the list once is the biggest affirmation!"


    Qian Rushan''s face was flushed with excitement, seemingly very satisfied with this achievement.


    "Is that so..." Shen Ye was somewhat unsure.


    "Believe me, it''s true."


    ...


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye looked out the window.


    "Haven''t arrived yet? It seems to be delayed."


    "No, it''s about to arrive," Qian Rushan said.


    "Ah? We''ve arrived?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have a fear of heights, but if you do, I hope you can overcome it soon."


    The cabin door opened.


    In front of him was a city floating in the deep blue sky.


    Skyscrapers lined up one after another;


    Traffic was busy, never-ending.


    All kinds of flying vehicles shuttled back and forth, busily.


    "That''s wrong, I''ve never heard of such a city," Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    "You must have heard its name, but you didn''t know its location," said Qian Rushan.


    "This is the Sky Relic that has been completely excavated, now a port for coming and going¡ªwelcome to Yunshan Port."


    Qian Rushan stretched out his hand, pointing to the deeper skies.


    "And there''s more, more ancient relics are not far above our heads."


    Shen Ye followed his pointing direction and couldn''t help but murmur:


    "Seeing ghosts in broad daylight..."


    In the depths of the deep blue firmament, rows of broken ancient Jade Palaces stood still, silently telling the mysterious past of civilization.


    "Do you see the red walls and green tiles of the palace complex on the left?" asked Qian Rushan.


    "I see it," said Shen Ye.


    "That is one of the world''s most famous Three Great High Schools, Azure High School," Qian Rushan said.


    "The school is in the ancient relics of the sky?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Otherwise, how could it be called one of the Three Great High Schools?" Qian Rushan said with a smile.


    "But... have these relics been fully excavated?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not¡ªmany places are too dangerous, some dangers are completely invisible," said Qian Rushan.


    "Invisible?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Even Professionals can only see those dangers if they have truly entered the path," said Qian Rushan.


    "However, Azure High School will always be here; its teachers and students are responsible for studying the relics in the sky, seeking heritage and history from them," Qian Rushan said.


    Qian Rushan, with great interest, continued solemnly:


    "Human elites bear the responsibility of excavating history¡ª"


    "One day history will tell us, what the truth of the world is, and where we humans come from."


    Shen Ye asked, "What about the other two schools?"


    "One is in the sea, the other underground," Qian Rushan said.


    "Also next to the relics?"


    "Yes, Guixu High School is under the sea, and Breath Soil High School is underground."


    Azure, Guixu, Breath Soil.


    Are these the names of the Three Great High Schools? Why do these names appear in the myths and legends of our world?


    Shen Ye was filled with an indescribable shock in his heart and found these matters as bizarre as a dream.


    Suddenly.


    A streak of light flew from the depths of the sky, flashed just once, and then landed in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye jumped in fright, focused his gaze, and saw it was a small rectangular card.


    The card was about half the size of a palm, emitting a shimmering white light, hovering in mid-air without moving.


    "Take it¡ªit belongs to you," said Qian Rushan.


    "Do you have one too?" Shen Ye asked.


    "All students who take the entrance exam for the Three Great High Schools have one¡ªI just successfully applied for yours yesterday," said Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye grasped the card.


    The card trembled slightly and displayed the words "Admission Ticket," followed by a small line of text:


    "You are now one of the ''Newcomer'' deck, integrating now."


    The Newcomer card flew out of Shen Ye''s hand, merging with the Admission Ticket.


    The face of the card still showed Shen Ye holding a Skull Head, but the back sprouted rows of small text:


    "First Task: Take the Azure Dragon for a spin in the South Sea, only return after traveling a hundred thousand li in the clouds."


    "If you wish to abandon the current task, please swipe your finger across this card."


    Dragon...


    A hundred thousand li...


    Shen Ye looked towards Qian Rushan.


    "These are tasks from the Tower of Tarot from the Ancient Era, don''t bother with them, almost all of them are impossible to complete," explained Qian Rushan.


    "Almost all are impossible to complete, which means some are doable?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Those tasks can also only be completed by Scions of the Noble Family, with their backing of vast resources. They can complete some and improve their evaluation," said Qian Rushan.


    "What''s the use of evaluation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "All students who take the entrance exam, upon stepping into Yunshan Port, will receive an Admission Ticket, and the Sky Relic will start observing them until the end of tomorrow night''s banquet, when they will receive the final evaluation," explained Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye looked at the card, already feeling an ominous premonition.


    If the tasks are like this, then what about the exam itself?


    "President Qian, the joint entrance exam we are taking... is it difficult?" Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    "It''s hard to say."


    "How long does the exam last?"


    "That''s also hard to say," thought Qian Rushan, "One year it took 45 minutes, another year it lasted three months."


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Three months...


    It seems I need to prepare more food for myself.


    Seeing that Shen Ye''s expression was off, Qian Rushan softened his tone:


    "Of course, you are already one of the ''Newcomer'' cards, so you will have extra benefits during the examination."


    Extra benefits?


    Shen Ye asked, "Isn''t that unfair to those who haven''t become a ''Newcomer''?"


    "Becoming an official member of the ''Newcomers'' is also part of the examination¡ªdon''t be naive, your assessment has already started," Qian Rushan said seriously.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    "Additionally, the cards will evaluate you¡ªthose with higher evaluations will get some help and rewards during the exam," Qian Rushan added.


    "Help and rewards... Are they impressive?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course!"


    Qian Rushan continued, "After the banquet tomorrow night, you will be teleported into the examination venue."


    "The exam starts at night?" Shen Ye couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not sure, it''s different every year, but anyway, that''s when you''ll enter the exam venue," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    In his past life, the examination scene where everyone quietly answered questions in a bright and clean classroom, with "Uphold exam discipline, maintain exam integrity" written on the blackboard, was completely overturned.


    ¡ªThis world''s exams are too damn tricky!


    Just then, Qian Rushan''s phone rang, and he stood up to take the call on one side.


    Shen Ye lowered his head and began to flip through the cards in his hand.


    On the back of the card, there was a long line of evaluation:


    "Drowner."


    "You are in a situation where you could be killed at any time, and yet you are completely unaware, this is what''s called a Drowner."


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    This evaluation sounded so much like his own Evaluation Entry.


    Evaluation Entry is an inherent ability that comes with the card.


    Could it be that this kind of ability is interconnected...


    But he had only just arrived at Yunshan Port; how could the card know his circumstances?


    Shen Ye grew silent for a moment.


    ¡ªThat meant, from the moment he had entered Yunshan Port and appeared here, he was still in extreme danger.


    How could this be...


    Shen Ye subconsciously flipped the card over and swiped his hand over it again.


    A new task appeared:


    "Slay demons and vanquish monsters for ten years, don''t return until you collect no fewer than three thousand monster heads."


    Three thousand monster heads?


    Ten years?


    Thanks a lot.


    Shen Ye swiped the card again.


    "Copy eighty thousand volumes of scrolls in the Scripture Pavilion."


    I was too lazy to copy homework, and you want me to copy this?


    But if it''s all martial arts heritage...


    "There have been a total of five adventure and archaeological teams lost in the Scripture Pavilion, none survived," Qian Rushan said, hanging up his phone and returning, glancing at the fine print on the card.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye swiped the card again.


    A new task appeared:


    "Spar in combat, win one bout."


    "¡ªThis task cannot be declined and can quickly raise your star rank."


    "Only by using star rank privileges can you reject any fight."


    Huh?


    This seems doable.


    "Don''t get your hopes up," Qian Rushan returned from his call and said, "This task belongs to the Scions of the Noble Families. They wield the best weapons and wear the strongest armor from their families, waiting specifically for you newcomers to earn evaluations from you."


    After saying this, he casually pointed outside the Flying Shuttle.


    There, on the distant road, lay a bloodied student.


    Next to him was a group of medics frantically providing treatment on the scene.


    A few classmates around the same age as Shen Ye, including A Yi, who had been playing cards together earlier, were so anxious that they were nearly in tears.


    A young man wearing chainmail, holding a large shield and a long knife, stood aside with a disdainful expression:


    "What''s this? He doesn''t even count as a ''Newcomer,'' I didn''t gain any evaluation points."


    "What bad luck!"


    With that, he walked away.


    The people around just watched quietly.


    No one intervened.


    "Being beaten like this? Does nobody care?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    Qian Rushan responded, "That''s right, the Clan Disciples have been learning various inherited techniques since childhood, all to earn tasks and raise their star ranks from you all¡ª"


    "If you hadn''t been chased to be killed, I actually wouldn''t have wanted you to come so early."


    Shen Ye nodded, understanding.


    It was like playing a game.


    The others had already leveled up dozens of times, taking on new players like slicing through melons.


    Better to avoid it if possible.


    Qian Rushan continued:


    "However, there are limits; if you kill someone, that will lead to immediate disqualification from the exam, and you''ll end up in jail."


    "The medical team is always on standby, ordinary injuries can heal quickly."


    "It''s just very uncomfortable for a while."


    Shen Ye nodded, then shook his head: S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can''t understand, this is just a card, how does it know whether I have completed the task?"


    "The cards are issued by a Divine Artifact of the Tower of Tarot¡ªdon''t ask too much, it doesn''t like others discussing it. If it gets annoyed, it could lower your star rank."


    Qian Rushan gave him a look that indicated he was not joking.


    "However, the comforting news is that you can''t die here; this is a relic site under the strict surveillance of Kunlun."


    Shen Ye closed his mouth.


    He looked down at the card in his hand.


    Lines of text continued to emerge on the card.


    Suddenly.


    All the text stopped, arranging into three neat lines:


    "You have been challenged by:"


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "¡ªCannot be declined."

 Chapter 59: Chapter 53 It makes so much sense

    "Here!"


    Someone in the square waved at Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    Shen Ye also waved back at her.


    Qian Rushan smiled beside him, patted his shoulder, and lowered his voice,


    "I won''t be the third wheel, we''ll contact each other later."


    "Hey, don''t be dirty-minded, our relationship is purely platonic," Shen Ye retorted unhappily.


    Qian Rushan didn''t believe him at all, gave him a knowing wink, and left with several other professionals who were there to pick up arrivals.


    Shen Ye jumped down from the Flying Shuttle and approached Xiao Mengyu.


    Not having seen her for a night, her aura seemed indeed different from before.


    "Thank you for healing my wound during the fight. The Strength that lingered in me helped me make a breakthrough,"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    The term "Holy Protector" above her head had vanished.


    Not only that, the term "Great Swordsman" had also become quite blurred, as if it were evolving into a completely new term.


    ¡ª¡ªShe really did have a breakthrough.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized how noisy the place was.


    Flying Shuttles were constantly landing.


    When some of the Flying Shuttles opened, examinees from all over the world stepped out, looking around curiously.


    On those slow-moving heavy shuttles, however, all sorts of cargo were loaded.


    Shen Ye even saw a shuttle over a hundred meters long loaded with two Mobile Armored Suits.


    Nothing was produced on the entire Floating Island¡ªno crops, no mineral resources, and certainly no factories.


    Everything had to be transported from the outside world.


    Despite the bustle of the port¡ª¡ª


    Passersby would still occasionally glance at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was dressed in a white hoodie today, with her long, waterfall-like hair covered by a hat, wearing a black mask, with the long sword fastened on her back, revealing only her bright eyes, and wearing wide sports pants, looking both efficient and beautiful.


    "Don''t mention it, let''s find a place to talk," Shen Ye said.


    "Follow me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She led Shen Ye away from the square, through several streets, to a large sports gym.


    "Rent a small, soundproof venue for about two hours, and add more time if it''s not enough,"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Alright, please go to Gym No. 9." The staff member handed over a sign.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She led Shen Ye further inside. Shen Ye observed as they walked, thinking that the structure of the place was very much like the central hall of a movie theater from his previous life. Starting from Gym No. 1, each gym was closed off, with the sounds of various fights occasionally audible from within.


    All the way.


    They occasionally passed some publicly used duel platforms.


    Many were fighting on the platforms.


    A girl was sent flying off the stage, rolling several meters before stopping.


    She struggled to stand up from the ground and said indignantly:


    "You know so many powerful unique skills, why bother fighting me when I haven''t learned anything?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the platform.


    A tall boy with his arms crossed said with an air of superiority,


    "I''m just completing a task, who cares about you."


    Shen Ye glanced at the boy.


    The latter was wearing a set of Chainmail and Metal Knuckles, periodically emitting bursts of flames.


    ¡ª¡ªWith such complete equipment, it would be hard for him to lose.


    This guy... he had seen him in the ''Newcomers'' deck.


    He should be a Four-Star newcomer, ranked seventeenth in the deck.


    The boy was quite alert and immediately felt something, turning his head to stare at Shen Ye.


    "Another newbie¡ªno, a One-Star Level!"


    He said, interested, leaping off the platform and walking towards Shen Ye.


    A sword blocked his path.


    "He''s mine,"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    The tall boy looked at Xiao Mengyu, then at her sword, and grudgingly said,


    "You beat him up first, and later I''ll pick up another task to beat him."


    "Didn''t you hear me? He''s mine," Xiao Mengyu repeated.


    The tall boy, angry in his heart, shouted,


    "Hogging it all to yourself? You won''t be able to get by acting like this."


    A flash of cold light.


    His clothes were sliced into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Mengyu again¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu''s hand was lightly resting on the hilt of her sword, as if she hadn''t drawn it at all.


    "Dare to repeat that,"


    She tilted her head, staring expressionlessly at him.


    The boy picked up his clothes, not even having the courage to look at Xiao Mengyu again, and scampered away in a panic.


    "Hmph,"


    Xiao Mengyu then continued walking forward with Shen Ye.


    "Are we really going to have a fight later?"


    Shen Ye asked quietly.


    "As long as you and I are always engaged in combat, others can''t challenge you," Xiao Mengyu explained.


    She showed her card to Shen Ye.


    The card read "In Combat" in four small characters.


    Shen Ye then looked at his own card, which also displayed the same four characters.


    "Isn''t this a way to exploit a bug? If everyone does this, they can all protect themselves," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s not like that¡ªsomeone else can also forcibly intervene in our battle, provided they defeat me,"


    Xiao Mengyu said lightly.


    "I see, thank you."


    Shen Ye replied.


    Xiao Mengyu ranked fifth on the newcomer list, with five stars above her head, and her swordsmanship was unanimously recognized as the best.


    Anyone wanting to challenge her had to weigh that decision carefully in their heart.


    ¡ª¡ªThis effectively protected herself.


    "Do all Scions of the Noble Families rush to farm points from Normal examinees?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not really, for instance, Nangong Sirui doesn''t¡ªhe''s a very proud person who completely disdains such actions," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "You haven''t farmed points either."


    "Right, this thing is somewhat shameful, and not every Scion of the Noble Family is willing to do it."


    "What if someone farming points surpasses you guys?"


    "That''s simple," Xiao Mengyu said with an utterly natural tone, "I just have to keep beating that point-farmer, and I can take away all the points they''ve worked hard to accumulate."


    "That makes sense."


    They walked for a while and stopped in front of a door with a large "9" on it.


    Xiao Mengyu swiped her card on the door.


    Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep!


    The door slowly opened.


    Inside was a clean, tidy wooden floor, about the size of a basketball court.


    The two entered the door.


    "This is a soundproof enclosed training hall, so whatever we say, others can''t hear,"


    Xiao Mengyu explained.


    "When I was coming here, I thought you might take me to a cafe or someplace like that," Shen Ye said.


    "This place is quieter and more convenient."


    "But if one gets injured here, with life in danger, wouldn''t it be like shouting to heaven without response or pleading to the earth without spirit?"


    "There is a life detection system."


    "The conditions are really good; next time I''ll apply for a venue myself," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Has your Shen Family registered you for the status of a Clan Disciple in Yunshan Port?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    "Then you can''t apply¡ªonly Scions of the Noble Families can apply for this kind of high-level combat arena, of course, Professionals working for the Three Major Organizations can too," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and said, "Is it because you fear that if something gets damaged, us ordinary folks couldn''t afford to compensate for it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "How infuriating. Is this world really owned by the Noble Families?" Shen Ye muttered.


    "Or if you could get a five-star evaluation in the ''Newcomer'' rankings, you could also apply."


    Alright then.


    Let''s give up on that for now.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about these strength evaluations, I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Mengyu changed the topic.


    She recounted what had happened from the time she found Zhao Yibing last night.


    Shen Ye frowned and said,


    "That''s not right... After I went to the hotel, I never saw Zhao Yibing, where''s her body?"


    "That shadow," Xiao Mengyu hinted.


    Shen Ye came to a realization.


    But what exactly was that shadow?


    "The corpse of ''The Skinner'' was also taken away by the shadow, why is that?" he asked.


    "I don''t know either, but I guess it must need that corpse for some reason¡ªthese strange beings often like some sacrifices that humans can''t understand," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Zhao Yibing was also going to take the exam," Shen Ye sighed.


    "Stay away from her; she''s definitely no longer human," Xiao Mengyu cautioned.


    "Is it any use to call the police?"


    "No use, no one will believe it."


    "What about Kunlun?"


    "I''ve reported the situation, but there''s been no response."


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something and said, "Right, the emergency line was also down last night, do you know why?"


    "Someone made a deal with ''The Skinner.'' In the place where ''The Skinner'' fights, all communications will be cut off to cover up its killing," Xiao Mengyu said cryptically.


    They looked at each other, both understanding who those people probably were.


    "They really have a lot of power," Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    "Not just that, this morning several Noble Families have already approached mine, proposing an engagement for me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Engagement?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Yes, the marriage partner is an uncle from a Great Noble Family, over fifty years old, and his wife just died," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "They think you''ll comply?"


    "I said I needed a few days to consider it."


    "Ha?"


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with calm composure, "Some people in my family are pressuring me."


    Shen Ye said, "So¡ª"


    "It''s just to buy time. Once I get into one of the Three Great High Schools, I won''t come out again until the day I don''t fear them anymore," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shen Ye, have you decided which of the high schools you want to try for?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I don''t know anything about these Three Great High Schools," Shen Ye said worriedly.


    So it looks like things are progressing simultaneously on both sides.


    His own side was facing pressure from his uncle to apologize.


    Xiao Mengyu''s situation was even worse; they wanted to directly destroy her as a person.


    From a young age, Xiao Mengyu had been practicing swordsmanship and received various kinds of professional guidance, leading to her current accomplishments with the sword.


    Even she had to play along and fight for time.


    What about himself?

 Chapter 60: Chapter 54 Together with Xiao Mengyu

    Upon my arrival, I was given the evaluation of a Drowner.


    Could I actually die?


    Damn it, on what basis has it decided I would die!


    "Shen Ye."


    "Ah? Um?"


    Xiao Mengyu slowly unsheathed her sword from behind and said:


    "Let''s put aside the matter of taking the high school entrance exam for now. I have some pointers for you."


    "Pointers?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "I guess the Human Martial Arts Group will soon explain ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance'' to you, so don''t worry about that."


    "They will also have someone explain the Three Great High Schools to you."


    Xiao Mengyu placed her sword on the floor and began to warm up, moving her arms and legs:


    "But before you get into one of those, I''m not sure what Cultivation Technique they''ll give you, but definitely, it won''t be as good as our family''s."


    "¡ª¡ªI can give you a better Cultivation Technique."


    Before her words had settled, she raised her hands, clenched her fingers into fists, and launched a lightning-fast attack at Shen Ye.


    Caught off guard, Shen Ye could only keep retreating.


    Little did he know, Xiao Mengyu did not actually mean to hit him but, in front of him, demonstrated thirty-six moves of fist technique in one breath.


    "Straight Punch, consisting of thirty-six moves, each targeting the enemy''s weak points, fast and fierce, it''s a rare and valuable fist technique."


    "This is a fist technique passed down from our Luo family''s ancestors. Do you want to learn it?"


    Her moves were crisp and concise, each punch making a "hissing" sound in the air.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed beyond measure.


    Excellent, I''ve always been distressed by the lack of offensive means.


    With this fist technique learned, couldn''t I counterattack in some situations?


    But¡ª


    "Won''t teaching your Luo family''s fist technique to me affect you in any way?" he asked with concern.


    Xiao Mengyu paused, watched him quietly for a moment, and then spoke:


    "Our family''s Fist Manual, if it were to be made known outside, countless people would go crazy trying to get it. And you still have time to worry about me?"


    "There''s a way to properly acquire things. I''ve never liked causing trouble for others," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes shimmered as she hid that touch of warmth and said softly:


    "It''s alright, there won''t be any trouble."


    ¡ª¡ªIf it hadn''t been for you yesterday, I would''ve already been eaten by that person.


    "Let''s stop the demonstration of the fist technique here. You think about whether you want to learn it or not."


    She reached out again and, with a light gesture in the air,


    a "clang" sounded as the sword flew from its sheath and landed in her hand.


    In a blur before Shen Ye''s eyes¡ª


    The sword made continuous slashing motions in the air like lingering images, creating a gust of wind that nearly blew him off his feet.


    The next instant.


    The sword was already resting against his neck.


    "You seem to have gotten even more powerful..." Shen Ye couldn''t help but say.


    "I have made a breakthrough," Xiao Mengyu nodded, "This is our Luo family''s Surging Waves Sword Technique. Do you want to learn it?"


    "I''d like to, but I don''t have a sword," Shen Ye said.


    "How could I forget," Xiao Mengyu seemed somewhat disappointed, "If I had known when I was coming over, I would have stolen one from home to bring with me. It''s a bit late now, and going back for another will attract too much attention, making it difficult to act..."


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows rose.


    Stolen one?


    Sister, stealing is not the way to go.


    What if your family finds their precious sword on me and decides to kill me?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye''s change in expression, Xiao Mengyu patted his shoulder with her sword, comforting him:


    "It''s fine, I''ve got this."


    She sheathed her sword and continued:


    "Never mind the swordsmanship, because it requires a good sword to truly harness its power¡ª"


    "Next, I''ll demonstrate the Hong Leg Technique, Seven Kills Hand Blade, Thunder Palm, and the Sixteen Short-Range Combat Techniques. See if there''s anything you want to learn."


    "Hold on a second!" Shen Ye suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Mengyu had just assumed her stance, ready to kick, and looked at him puzzled as she heard his interruption. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did you just mention Thunder Palm?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, striking as swiftly as thunder, and as fierce as thunderbolt, that is Thunder Palm¡ªonly seven families keep the secret manual of this palm technique, and the Luo family is one of them," Xiao Mengyu proudly declared.


    Thunder Palm!


    In Shen Ye''s ears, that voice seemed to echo once more:


    "Next, you need to find a way to acquire the Undead Race''s ''Specter'' technique and the Beast King Tribe''s ''Thunder Palm''."


    "Why do I need to acquire those two techniques?" I asked.


    "I cannot say, but if you truly acquire them, combined with your ''Moonlight Deer Step'' and ''Frostwind'', you will understand," the voice said.


    "Are you constantly watching me?" I asked.


    "Not at all¡ªI spend most of my time in slumber. You need to hurry up and gather them... You will know... The secret..."


    I had already gathered "Moonlight Deer Step," "Specter," and "Frostwind," able to perform the incomplete "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky."


    ¡ª¡ªOnly "Thunder Palm" was missing!


    But!


    But the "Thunder Palm" the voice spoke of was a technique from the Nightmare World!


    Xiao Mengyu''s palm technique was probably just a coincidence in name only.


    "Where did this set of Thunder Palm come from?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    Xiao Mengyu had already started to smile:


    "You haven''t heard of the great reputation of Thunder Palm? It was discovered hundreds of years ago by the ancestors of our major families while excavating the Sky Cyan Ruins, in a dilapidated pavilion there."


    Azure Sky Relic...


    Tsk.


    There''s always this strange feeling, fuzzy and indistinct, hard to describe.


    Xiao Mengyu continued to speak:


    "Actually, if your ''Comprehension'' isn''t sufficient, it''s very difficult to unleash the true power of Thunder Palm, no matter how long you practice."


    "I just memorized it by rote, keeping its movements and essentials in my heart."


    She released her hands, transforming fists into palms, and assumed the stance once more.


    "I''ll demonstrate for you to watch."


    Shen Ye immediately cast aside distracting thoughts and observed intently.


    But an uncontrollable thought surfaced in his mind:


    What if.


    Just what if¡ª


    If this Thunder Palm was indeed that Thunder Palm, wouldn''t it fill in the secret that the voice had spoken of?


    Only to see Xiao Mengyu striking with her palm while exclaiming:


    "¡ªRemember, you must observe my Palm Technique with total focus and concentration, without any distractions. Only then can you utilize all of your ''Comprehension''."


    Comprehension.


    That''s right, I need Comprehension...


    Shen Ye didn''t hesitate to allocate all 10 Attribute Points to "Comprehension".


    Rows of faint light characters instantly appeared:


    "As you have never developed or trained your Comprehension, you only have the most primitive Basic Comprehension Points."


    "Your Comprehension is 1."


    "You have added Attribute Points."


    "Current total value of Comprehension: 1+10=11."


    11 points of Comprehension.


    How much can I grasp?


    Shen Ye watched Xiao Mengyu unblinkingly as she explained the essentials and demonstrated Thunder Palm once more.


    Having finished her demonstration, Xiao Mengyu approached and asked, "How is it? Do you have a general impression now?"


    Shen Ye was silent for a long while before suddenly saying:


    "This Palm Technique isn''t that impressive, right?"


    "What do you mean not that impressive," Xiao Mengyu said, "If an ordinary person learns it, they could go straight into a job, buy houses and cars, marry and have children, with no worries about food and drink for the rest of their life."


    "Then why did you perform it so casually and even make a mistake in one of the moves?" Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu froze, staring at him with her beautiful wide eyes.


    "This is your first time seeing Thunder Palm, right?" she asked.


    "Yeah." Shen Ye said.


    "Which move did I get wrong?" she pressed.


    "You just said ''This move channels the energy and blood of the Governing Vessel, Rushing Vessel, and Belt Vessel, separating and exchanging with the Twelve Major Meridians, concentrating all of your thoughts in the joints between the bones of your left palm, using Flicking Force to invoke the Fifth Evil-Banishing Charm of the Supreme Thunder Scripture Charm'' to defeat the enemy, but look¡ª"


    "Your move indeed used Flicking Force, but the force fell on the wrist joint, not the joints between the palm bones."


    Shen Ye mimicked her move and struck out with his palm.


    ¡ªTheir postures, movements, and Palm Techniques had not a single difference!


    Shen Ye then adjusted his posture and said, "Shouldn''t the correct way be like this¡ª"


    His whole body shuddered, and he lashed out with his palm into the air, producing a muffled sound of thunder.


    Thunder Palm!


    Even Xiao Mengyu had not achieved this effect just now.


    Xiao Mengyu held her breath, her eyes showing a glimmer of admiration, and it took her a while to speak:


    "You were able to follow my explanations and even noticed a problem, it seems your Comprehension is indeed good¡ªhave you trained in perception and meditation before?"


    "No." Shen Ye said.


    "I do have a family Visualization Method, but I can''t teach you that because you will learn the Visualization Methods of the Three Great High Schools in the future, and it will be very troublesome if they get mixed up," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "I understand." Shen Ye nodded.


    Xiao Mengyu''s tone lightened a bit as she quickly said:


    "My specialty is swordsmanship, I haven''t learned any Palm Techniques. The demonstration I gave you just now was because I was afraid your Comprehension wasn''t enough, so while waiting for you at the airport, I quickly reviewed several Cultivation Techniques¡ª"


    "Now you can look at it yourself."


    She pulled out a thin booklet from her pocket and handed it to Shen Ye.


    It was the "Thunder Palm Essentials".


    Under Shen Ye''s gaze, a line of light characters emerged next to the booklet:


    "Quality: Green."


    Green represents Excellent.


    Xiao Mengyu had actually given him a Green Quality Cultivation Technique booklet!


    This lovely lady is really something.


    Shen Ye treasured the booklet as if it were a precious gift and began to flip through it.


    Xiao Mengyu, on the other hand, went to the side, hugged her long sword, and stood motionless.


    With her eyes closed, she seemed to transcend the material world.


    Yet the sword in her arms intermittently emitted faint buzzing sounds.


    ¡ªWho knows which Cultivation Technique she was practicing.


    Shen Ye glanced at her once and then returned his attention to studying "Thunder Palm Essentials" intently.


    As he read, several lines of light text subtly appeared:


    "To comprehend ''Thunder Palm Essentials'' to the Initial Understanding stage requires 5 points of Comprehension;"


    "To the Minor Accomplishment stage, 9 points of Comprehension;"


    "To the Great Accomplishment stage, 12 points of Comprehension;"


    "To the Peak Mastery, 15 points of Comprehension."


    So that''s what "Comprehension" is for.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 55 Sudden Change

    Shen Ye was beginning to understand.


    Clan Young Masters like Xiao Mengyu, who had been refining their comprehension from a young age, were they developing their brain domains, or enhancing their own spiritual consciousness?


    Tsk.


    This left ordinary people far behind.


    After all, if one''s comprehension wasn''t enough to even understand a Cultivation Technique, how could they keep up with the pace of these scions?


    No wonder, in this world, the ruling class was always the great clans.


    While Shen Ye was practicing his palm technique, he mulled over the essentials of the technique, losing track of time without realizing it.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed.


    As he executed the palm technique, it flowed as smoothly as clouds and water, and after several consecutive strikes, a thunderous boom erupted.


    A row of faint glowing small characters appeared:


    "Congratulations, your comprehension is extremely high, and you have reached the Minor Achievement Realm of the ''Thunder Palm Essentials''.


    Applause came from the side.


    Only then did Shen Ye come back to his senses and turned his head to see Xiao Mengyu standing nearby with a smile on her face.


    "Congratulations, it seems you are well-suited to practice palm techniques," she said.


    "This set of palm techniques is also quite simple," Shen Ye commented.


    "Not at all," Xiao Mengyu said with a complex expression, "Many people also have good comprehension, but they ponder their whole life without ever being able to produce real thunder."


    "Really?" Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Yes, it involves the compatibility of resonance¡ªpeople suited for the thunder attribute are very rare," Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    A row of faint glowing small characters suddenly appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "You learned other moves from the Under the Moon series, which made learning Thunder Palm easier for you."


    Under the Moon Series...


    Before Shen Ye could think further, Xiao Mengyu suddenly remembered something and said, "Take a look at your card, there must be a change in the evaluation of your strength."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, and your image will change too."


    Overjoyed, Shen Ye quickly took out his card.


    On the card, he was holding a skull head, with thunder light flickering on his arm from time to time.


    ¡ª¡ªLooking even more like a villain.


    Next to the star floating above his head, a new twinkling star appeared.


    Two stars!


    Several lines of small text appeared on the card:


    "Having become a Two-Star Level newcomer, in addition to basic information, you can now get a personalized figurine, new hairstyle, new wardrobe, and slogan."


    ¡ª¡ª"You learned Thunder Palm in an incredibly short time!"


    A figurine?


    What do I need a figurine for!


    A new hairstyle, I could give that a try!


    "Use new hairstyle," Shen Ye said.


    On the card, the character''s hair vanished in an instant.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    ...You call baldness a new hairstyle?


    And another thing.


    Now I look even more like Sha Wujing.


    "Put away the Divine Skills, I beg you, change it back to my original hairstyle," Shen Ye sighed.


    Finally, his hair came back.


    Before, he found it unattractive, but now that he was bald, he felt any hair was better than none.


    "Forget the rest, let me see the new wardrobe," Shen Ye said.


    Boom!


    The card trembled slightly.


    His wrinkled student uniform transformed into a brand-new student uniform.


    New wardrobe...


    It was new, alright, but this was just lazy!


    "Use slogan," Shen Ye said, unconvinced.


    On the card, a slogan board appeared behind him:


    "Opportunistic."


    "It''s random, you can try again," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Change," Shen Ye said.


    "Fickle."


    "Change again!"


    "Money-grubber."


    "Change!"


    "Lustful."


    "Why do they all start with ''seeing''? It''s so low! I don''t want it!" Shen Ye exploded.


    He put away the card, fuming, and faced Xiao Mengyu, who was smiling from ear to ear.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just teasing you¡ªwait till you rise to Four Stars, it will start treating you better," Xiao Mengyu consoled.


    "Oh, by the way, what time is it now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s just after twelve noon," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "Crap! I got so caught up in training that I forgot the time. Qian Rushan asked me to see him at noon," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, "You should also meet with the people from the Human Martial Arts Group, they must be waiting for you."


    "Where will you be later?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I will continue to meditate on sword techniques here. If you''re free, you can find me anytime."


    "Okay."


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something.


    While stretching his sore shoulders and neck, he said, "Right, with your high energy, could you continue to look into the background of ''The Skinner''?"


    Xiao Mengyu paused, then quickly understood.


    "Yes," she said softly, "Since Zhao Yibing came back to life, perhaps..."


    "He is alive too," Shen Ye added.


    The two exchanged glances, each seeing the chill in the other''s eyes.


    Shen Ye thought deeper.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps it was because they were alive that he had been labeled ''Drowner''.


    He was fated to die at their hands.


    ...


    The Human Martial Arts Group had a building in Yunshan Port.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed that as long as it was a relatively large city, the group would have a building there.


    Since arriving here, Qian Rushan had become increasingly busy, with no time even to dine with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to eat alone in the group''s canteen, then, taking his room card, went to a room assigned to him for a temporary rest.


    He closed the door and asked in a low voice, "How''s the environment here?"


    ```


    "I didn''t sense any prying," the Skeleton''s voice rose along with its words, "All is still good."


    "That''s a relief."


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, waited for a little while, then opened them and assumed a stance on the spot.


    Suddenly, his Physique moved¡ª


    Within a confined space, he could be seen Dodging, shifting, casting illusions of shadows, swinging his legs, and pushing with his palms. In an instant, he executed the Moonlight Deer Step, the Specter Technique, Frostwind, and the Thunder Palm in succession.


    After completing a whole set of Cultivation Techniques, Shen Ye stopped moving and stood still, holding his breath.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Nothing happened.


    Exhale¡ª


    He let out a breath, feeling somewhat disappointed yet also thinking it was to be expected.


    "I knew it, this Thunder Palm isn''t that Thunder Palm, it''s laughable that I still harbored some unrealistic fantasies..."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself a few sentences, then relaxed.


    "What are you freaking out about?" the Skeleton asked.


    "Nothing¡ªI just wanted to test out these few moves," Shen Ye covered up.


    "I do have something to say about that, do you want to hear it?" the Skeleton offered.


    "Let''s hear it," Shen Ye said.


    "The Specter Technique is the crappiest of the Undead Strange Techniques; even the Undead themselves are loath to learn it, not to mention Humans, Beastmen, and Elves;"


    "Frostwind has a major flaw. After that kick, if other enemies take advantage of the opening, there will be serious trouble. Only assassins, who specialize in short-range bursts, would learn it¡ªElf Assassins disdain this move, and only occasionally would you find a human assassin who learns it;"


    "The ''Moonlight Deer Step'' is merely the battle array movement technique of normal soldiers among the Elf Race, its quality is also very average, and as the Elves accrue military achievements, they all learn higher-level movement techniques;"


    "Very few among the Beastmen learn the Thunder Palm, since Beastmen are inherently fearful of lightning."


    "In other words¡ª"


    "They''re all trash."


    "You need to hurry to the Imperial Military Academy and learn some truly high-level stuff."


    The Skeleton earnestly advised.


    Shen Ye sank into thought.


    ¡ªThat voice wouldn''t do something meaningless.


    Moreover, he really did comprehend the incomplete "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" from these techniques.


    Now it seems that these techniques are all unpopular and overlooked by the Four Tribes in the Nightmare World.


    Why collect them?


    The answer was unknowable; only by going to the Nightmare World and obtaining the real Thunder Palm from the Beastmen would he know.


    Forget it.


    Let''s not worry about it for now.


    After all, Qian Rushan is busy with his own matters.


    In the afternoon, it might be good to meet with Xiao Mengyu and practice together and maybe ask her which high school she wants to attend.


    Shen Ye reached for the cellphone lying on the bed.


    Just as he picked up the phone, his body suddenly shuddered as if electrocuted.


    Crack.


    Something seemed to snap in his mind.


    Blood oozed from every pore, and pain unimaginable struck his body causing Shen Ye to collapse to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you?" the Skeleton blurted out.


    Shen Ye couldn''t speak, his body convulsing uncontrollably.


    I''m dying!


    Endless agony rampaged through his body, making him spit out mouthfuls of blood.


    Unable to breathe.


    Suffocating.


    Like drowning.


    The world plunged into deep darkness.


    Everything drifted away from him, even the Skeleton''s calling began to sound faint and indistinct.


    How ridiculous.


    Why am I dying?


    Shen Ye''s consciousness began to blur, falling into an endless void.


    Sinking deeper and deeper.


    Everything had come to The End.


    Suddenly.


    A cold breath pierced through the darkness, sprinkling upon his consciousness, forcibly bringing him a moment of clarity.


    No!


    I have to live!


    Quick, find out where this breath is coming from!


    Shen Ye barely opened his eyes amid a pool of blood.


    There was nothing around.


    No people.


    No living creatures.


    He was still lying on the floor, his cellphone had fallen nearby, its screen lit up for a while, displaying Xiao Mengyu''s number.


    After a while, the phone''s screen turned off again.


    The darkness came back.


    Damn it.


    What exactly was that icy breath? How did it save me?


    Shen Ye slowly closed his eyes again.


    Just then, a bone-chilling cold assaulted him once more.


    Shen Ye jolted.


    The decay in his limbs seemed to be halted by this frosty breath.


    With his chest rising and falling, he opened his eyes once again.


    ¡ªThis time he understood.


    He was breathing in a way he had never experienced before, a breath that carried an icy chill, which restored clarity to his consciousness.


    Breathing¡ª


    At this moment, breathing was his life!


    Shen Ye''s survival instincts burst forth, and he started to breathe fully according to that method, seeking to sustain his body''s function and keep his consciousness clear.


    Time slowly passed.


    The phone lit up again, displaying "Qian Rushan" calling.


    Shen Ye still could not move.


    All his strength was being used to maintain breathing.


    Qian Rushan''s calls came several times in a row before the phone screen dimmed once more.


    As the seconds and minutes went by.


    Shen Ye didn''t stop using that breathing technique for a moment.


    During this breathing, various illusions appeared.


    Sometimes Shen Ye felt like he had become the entire universe, the stars forming his body.


    Sometimes he felt like he was a boulder, lying in the silt at the bottom of a river, enduring ages of erosion unchanging. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eventually, he simply felt as though he was standing under the bright moonlight, merging with it into one entity.


    Time elapsed indeterminately.


    He began to master the breathing technique.


    ```

 Chapter 62: Chapter 56: Moonlight Divine Illumination!

    ```


    No.


    Rather, the way he breathed had undergone a fundamental change.


    His body had forgotten the old way of breathing and switched to a new method, carrying out the natural, everyday breaths.


    It was at this moment that Shen Ye realized his previous breathing was mixed and coarse, serving no purpose other than sustaining his body''s functions.


    The new method was different.


    It harnessed every one of his organs, bringing everything to a state of "harmony" and "unity of heaven and man" within the breaths.


    The benefits of this were¡ª


    The entire world appeared different to his eyes as well.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt as if the world had vanished, replaced by void darkness, a primordial universe, endless stars!


    Among the misty clouds, all sorts of shattered ancient structures, remnants of ancient weapons, and even some incredibly large carcasses were floating in the boundless darkness.


    Shen Ye watched everything, and a sudden insight dawned on him.


    ¡ªThis was the Dharma Realm.


    As the insight struck, the bizarre vision immediately disappeared.


    He found himself still in the room, lying on the floor, unable to move.


    Rows of faint luminous characters emerged:


    "Congratulations."


    "You have mastered Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    "Dharma Realm Pupil Technique."


    "This Pupil Skill is the fundamental exclusive method of the Moonlight Series inheritance."


    "Description: The power of the Dharma Realm and all Advanced Magic is revealed before your eyes, nothing can be hidden."


    "Special Blessing: All Legacy Resonance under the moon increases by 20 points, power triples."


    "Your all Basic Attributes increase by 3 points, your base Resonance increases by 8 points, and all Legacy Resonance under the moon increases by 20 points."


    "Current Attributes are:"


    "Strength: 4.3;"


    "Agility: 6.1;"


    "Spirit: 4;"


    "Comprehension: 4;"


    "Resonance: 9; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Available Attribute Points: 10."


    "The Dharma Eye has opened, and you receive the following prompt:"


    "Once you raise all Attributes to 20 points, you can earn the ''True Person'' level Evaluation Entry."


    His body gradually regained strength.


    Shen Ye tried to move his hand, then slowly got up from the ground, and sat slumped against the bedpost.


    He didn''t have a single injury on his body.


    Incredible.


    He was suddenly on the brink of death, learned Moonlight Divine Illumination, and came back to life, completely healed.


    ¡ªIt was like a dream.


    As for Moonlight Divine Illumination¡ª


    It was said that if a person had 2 points in each Attribute during the transition from junior to senior high school, they were considered a favored child of heaven.


    This time, just by learning Moonlight Divine Illumination, he got an overall increase of 3 points.


    And that "Resonance" jumped up by 8 points.


    What a domineering power!


    Wait¡ª


    If Moonlight Divine Illumination was really triggered, then "Thunder Palm" in this world is correct!


    It is the Thunder Palm of the Nightmare World!


    How could this be?


    Why does this Technique exist in both worlds?


    And¡ª


    Why does the explanatory function attached to his "door" ability know he has learned "Moonlight Divine Illumination"? And that it is "the starting Cultivation Technique of the Moonlight Series inheritance"?


    Shen Ye read all the glowing small characters again, only to feel completely bewildered.


    What is the Dharma Eye?


    And what is a True Person?


    The entire world seemed filled with layers of fog.


    Unable to grasp any direction, see things clearly, nor know where the torrents of fate might carry him.


    If one day, all the fog cleared, what kind of truth would he find?


    As he pondered this, rows of luminous characters began to refresh frantically:


    "Now, you can perform the true ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.''


    "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky."


    "First Layer of the Dharma Realm, secret Technique of the Moonlight Series, purple in color (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "This Secret Technique consists of four parts: Frost Bite, Flowing Moon, Thunder Shock, and Heavenly Shadow."


    "Frost Bite: Kicking Technique, kicks away enemies and their weapons, as well as Techniques; inherently has Ice Attribute, which can slow the action speed of the kicked object;"


    "Flowing Moon: movement technique, blends Dodge, Rush, Misplace and other basic moves into a seamless whole, allowing you to create multiple flowing water-like afterimages during movement;"


    "Thunder Shock: Palm Technique, contains the might of heavenly thunder, capable of breaking all evil, with immense destructive power;"


    "Heavenly Shadow: Strange Technique, you can hide in the shadow of a person or object, undetected, unless your opponent is adept at shadow-related abilities."


    "''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' is the essence of the Moonlight Series Inheritance, currently at the First Layer of the Dharma Realm; you can continue to elevate it;"


    "Moreover, under the effect of ''Moonlight Divine Illumination,'' this Secret Lunar Method triples its power in battle."


    Moonlight Deer Step turned into Flowing Moon, Frostwind turned into Frost Bite, Specter Technique turned into Heavenly Shadow, and Thunder Palm turned into Thunder Shock.


    Kicking Technique, movement technique, Palm Technique, and Strange Technique, the four methods are complete!


    I was worried about lacking offensive techniques¡ª


    ¡ªThis has just increased my combat capability by untold times!


    Then, with the enhancement of the Pupil Skill ''Moonlight Divine Illumination,'' the power will triple again!


    Shen Ye was overcome with a shudder.


    Having struggled back and forth between two worlds for so long, he was seeing something purple for the first time!


    This is the purple Secret Technique inheritance!


    One in Ten Thousand!


    ¡ªOut of countless Cultivation Techniques and inheritances, it would be impossible to find such an inheritance!


    Who was it?


    Who has hidden this ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,'' within the four races of the Nightmare World, every race having received only a small portion of the inheritance?


    When viewed separately¡ª


    Whether it was "Specter Technique" or "Frostwind," or "Thunder Palm" and "Moonlight Deer Step," they were all insignificant moves.


    ```


    Their inherent mediocrity and flaws made every race disregard them.


    For example, elves inherently detest the Undead, scoffing at them; while humans and orcs see the Undead as ominous monsters.


    All three races have their own high-level Cultivation Techniques, making it impossible for them to steal the moves of the Undead!


    The Undead have no reason to learn the Thunder Palm of the orcs.


    Thunder Punishes the Wicked.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Undead are naturally averse to lightning!


    Only the "Moonlight Deer Step" might be mastered by elves and humans, but it is a battle array movement technique of the elves; human soldiers have their own battle array techniques and would not easily learn this move from the elves.


    As for Frostwind, the big skeleton had already highlighted its insipid features.


    Each race possesses these techniques, but practically no one practices them.


    Nor is it feasible for someone to traverse four warring races and learn all these inconsequential moves.


    So who could have imagined¡ª¡ª


    That combining these four skills would transform them into such a formidable secret technique?


    It''s unbelievable.


    Shen Ye simply couldn''t imagine who could have evolved their moves to such an extent, then hidden them deep within the Nightmare World.


    What was the purpose in doing so?


    Shen Ye held his breath for a moment, unable to help but shake his head.


    The truth of the matter was still too far beyond his reach.


    It was not something he could contemplate at present.


    Shen Ye had a characteristic.


    If he couldn''t figure something out, he would stop thinking about it, put it aside, and focus on the pressing matters at hand.


    That''s when his phone rang again.


    Picking up the phone, he saw it was from Qian Rushan.


    "Hello, it''s me¡ª¡ª"


    "Sorry, I had it on silent while I was playing a game; didn''t hear it ring."


    "Playing a game? What game?" Qian Rushan asked curiously.


    "Super Mario¡ª¡ªthis game is full of question marks, only the truly stubborn can find the mushrooms hiding behind them," Shen Ye said.


    "Played all day? Contacting me only on the second day?" Qian Rushan''s tone carried a hint of meaning.


    Only then did Shen Ye realize.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had actually been unconscious for an entire day!


    "If I hadn''t checked the surveillance and seen you entering your room in good shape yesterday, I''d be contacting Kunlun by now," said Qian Rushan.


    "Sorry, there were some private family matters... but it''s all been taken care of now," replied Shen Ye.


    "That''s fine then. Let''s talk business," Qian Rushan''s voice came through the receiver:


    "There''s training at 2 PM on the 63rd floor, in the martial arts training area, where a specialized trainer will teach you."


    "At 7 PM, join me for a welcome banquet; it''s a very important event."


    "Newcomers from the Three Major Organizations will be there."


    "Remember not to be late."


    Shen Ye nodded and said, "Okay, I got it, thanks President Qian for arranging this."


    "Don''t mention it, you''re the newcomer I personally recommended, just perform well," Qian Rushan said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye barely managed to stand up, walked unsteadily to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and rinsed the blood and filth off his body.


    Strength had reached 4.3.


    This number signified that he could easily cope with the average junior high student without adding Attribute Points.


    Agility was a natural Talent of this body, needless to say.


    He also understood the significance of Comprehension.


    At the moment, what deserved his greatest attention was "Resonance."


    ¡ª¡ªWhat did this "Resonance" signify?


    After learning Moonlight Divine Illumination, it had shot up by 9 points!


    It seemed he had to ask Qian Rushan about it.


    He looked up, gazing at his reflection in the mirror.


    There were no changes in him.


    Only his eyes had become more expressive, and if he stared for too long, it seemed as though a beam of white light shot out from his pupils.


    This was truly strange.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was the purpose of this Pupil Skill?


    Shen Ye examined himself closely.


    As he watched, two lines of text quietly appeared above his head.


    One line read "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    The explanation followed:


    "???"


    The other line was "The Little Match Boy," with the explanation also following:


    "???"


    "¡ª¡ªThe origins of the above entries are extraordinary, obtainable only through difficult gateway tasks."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He could now see the corresponding explanations for the entries? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was this the power of "Moonlight Divine Illumination?"


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Shen Ye felt a chill as the hairs on his body stood on end.


    In the mirror, a blood-red thread had quietly surfaced on his neck.


    This thread tightly bound his neck, stretching into the endless void on the other end, with no discernible destination.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had been feeling discomfort in his neck and shoulders lately!


    He had thought it was due to over-exertion, never realizing that there was this thread tied around his neck.


    Small letters shimmered into view:


    "???"


    "Otherworldly Divine Technique."


    "Description: When you are within a five-hundred-mile radius of the other party, they can sense your presence and teleport to your side immediately."


    "The technique is now aware that you have detected it."


    "The technique has been dispelled."


    "At some point, its master will use it again."


    "¡ª¡ªThe world you live in is not yet able to comprehend this kind of technique."


    All the letters vanished.


    The blood-red thread silently disappeared.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 57 Mutual Hunting

    At the same moment.


    On the other end of the Floating Port.


    Inside the most private VIP room of a luxurious casino.


    A gold chip was spinning rapidly on the table, rolling over a stack of cards before finally coming to rest atop a large pile of chips.


    "Hee, I''ve got a good hand this time, you''re all going to lose," a frivolous voice chimed.


    "Cut the crap, you''ve already lost a round and caused everyone a lot of trouble," another voice retorted immediately.


    "Are you talking about the assassin issue? Oh, how could I have anticipated that?"


    The frivolous voice became somewhat menacing:


    "I am the Supreme VIP of the Assassins Alliance, I have to assign them a few targets every year¡ª"


    "For a big client like me, they even dared to neglect, sending an assassin who leaked the employer''s information over."


    "Hmph... when I come into power, I''ll have all the people from the Assassins Guild killed."


    "A bunch of slaves, they can''t even handle things properly."


    He flicked his wrist carelessly, and another cascade of chips fell onto the table.


    "I''ll pass this round as an apology to everyone."


    Pass.


    This meant he was giving up all the chips he had put in previously.


    All the chips would go to the winner of the next gamble.


    Perhaps it was his conceding attitude that made everyone feel a lot more comfortable.


    A calm voice subsequently rose:


    "That Shen Ye has already arrived at Yunshan Port and will soon take the exam; do you have any objections?"


    "It''s far too simple." Someone responded.


    "Let''s hear it."


    "Just have a word with some of the proctors, make sure he fails the exam."


    "Just failing the exam? That''s letting him off easy? Know that the old man at home scolded me in person," another voice said dissatisfiedly.


    "Don''t rush, the incident this time has made us look bad in the eyes of the various families, and we are being watched. Why bother making a move so anxiously?"


    "¡ªAs long as he fails, it proves he''s just a glorified mediocrity, unable to pass the entrance exams of the Three Great High Schools, worthless. With that, the elders at home will be too lazy to bother with this matter anymore."


    "Once he''s failed, he won''t even have the qualifications to come to Yunshan Port in the future."


    "He''ll never be able to make a splash again, the Human Martial Arts Group won''t make a strong effort to cultivate him, nor will anyone pay him any attention."


    "By that time, the situation will have mostly subsided, and he''ll be easy to deal with."


    "No matter how he dies or how miserable his death is¡ª"


    "It will no longer be our business."


    A moment of silence followed among the group.


    No one else raised any doubts.


    Clearly, this was the best way to handle the situation.


    The earlier calm voice spoke up again:


    "Then let''s just have him fail this time."


    "But there''s one more thing¡ª" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want to ask the people from the Assassins Alliance how they can mess up on such a matter."


    The frivolous voice rang out once more:


    "I''ll give them a call right now."


    "No, I''ll handle it personally," said the calm male voice.


    He snapped his fingers.


    In the dim room, a holographic projection suddenly appeared.


    An old man with white hair, dressed in a neat black suit with black gloves, his demeanor gentle and polite.


    "Good evening, everyone," he greeted.


    The image of the elder stood mid-air, bowing to the crowd.


    "All of you here are the future pillars of the world, busy pushing the progress of civilization, and might not have the opportunity to hear my humble and insignificant name."


    "Others call me Old Gong, please feel free to address me as Gong Wu."


    "I am the Chief of the Assassins Alliance."


    No one spoke.


    Only the frivolous voice ascended:


    "Uncle Gong, what''s going on with you guys, allowing that assassin to leak the video."


    "It''s making me look bad!"


    The elder replied with a smile, "Apologies, that assassin was originally one of the strongest in our alliance, but he was passionate about pursuing some grand and utmost romantic art, so he often forgot the mission."


    "¡ªI have already killed him."


    "And I guarantee that there will never be any failed missions again."


    "What if there is a failure?" the frivolous voice asked.


    "If there are any more mistakes, I will personally cut off my own head and present it before you as an apology."


    After speaking, the elder bowed deeply.


    Even the most critical among them began to feel satisfied with his attitude.


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then there''s nothing more to say," they murmured.


    The holographic image shut off.


    The calm male voice resonated once again:


    "Which family will provide a strong expert to take charge and ensure this matter is carried out smoothly?"


    "I''ll do it, indeed we should supervise those assassins, they are too unreliable," spoke up the frivolous voice.


    "Who do you plan to send?"


    "Our family''s Great Upholder¡ªhe has always doted on me, and this time I requested his help."


    The steady voice immediately became relaxed:


    "Him? Then there won''t be any problems."


    No one else spoke.


    It seemed that the Great Upholder indeed made everyone feel at ease.


    The matter was thus concluded.


    No one talked about the earlier issue anymore; instead, they began to discuss the stakes of this round of gambling.


    ¡ªThe boy''s fate had already been arranged.


    At the same moment.


    On the sea.


    The giant ship of the Assassins Alliance headquarters.


    The white-haired elder who called himself Gong Wu let out a breath, muttering softly:


    "Really hard to swallow."


    An assassin is covered in wounds, and with age, their ailments never cease to act up.


    The taste is naturally not quite to one''s liking.


    If it were a scion of a noble family, it would be different.


    They are bathed in special body tempering fluids from birth, ridding their bodies of fetal toxins.


    They consume the best food in the world, drink the finest beverages, and undergo secret massages every day¡ªeven their breathing follows a specific technique, utterly unlike normal people.


    They are well-exercised, their bodies coordinated and supple, with no trace of injury ever left behind.


    Their flesh must be firm and delicious¡ª


    If one could taste it in this lifetime, one would die without regrets.


    Gong Wu gently wiped his face, and in an instant, he took on another appearance.


    If Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye were here, they would certainly recognize him.


    ¡ªThe Skinner!


    He removed the wig, returning to his elegant demeanor, then knelt respectfully on the floor.


    "Master."


    He intoned devoutly.


    Endless shadows converged from all directions, coalescing into a girl before him.


    "Did you just make a promise to someone else?"


    Zhao Yibing asked.


    The man hastily explained, "I was just saying it casually, other than you¡ª"


    "Don''t explain¡ªmy followers must keep their promises, even when disguised as others, for it is sincerity that brings out the spirit''s manifestation in matters."


    Zhao Yibing lectured from her lofty position.


    "Yes, I will immediately deliver this old man''s head to Yunshan Port, fulfilling the promise to them," the man said.


    "Yunshan Port¡­ Yes, we should go to Yunshan Port. You need to find a way to blend into the exam site and retrieve the cursing power of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits with me," Zhao Yibing said.


    "And one more thing¡ª"


    She leaned down and whispered in the man''s ear, "Do you want to eat those real scions of the noble families?"


    "Yes," the man admitted honestly.


    "Go to Yunshan Port to hunt, the flesh is yours and the souls belong to me," Zhao Yibing said.


    The man''s hands twisted together tightly, turning white from the force.


    Desire, anxiety, fear, and sorrow flashed across his face as he stuttered:


    "But, my strength is not sufficient to¡ª"


    "This hunt, I too shall participate," Zhao Yibing enunciated.


    The man was stunned, then slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his whole body shivering uncontrollably as if chilling.


    A tremendous sense of bliss struck him, sufficient that he preemptively savored that unapproachable delight.


    A true scion of a noble family.


    These were the rulers of the world, self-proclaimed gods who deemed the lives of others within their dominion.


    Now he was permitted to eat them.


    Because¡ª


    His faith''s True God had sounded the horns of war.


    The True God had made a promise.


    The flesh would be his, and the True God desired only the souls of those humans masquerading as gods!


    ¡ªWhat a grand and romantic hunt it was!


    Yet¡ª


    "Why would you personally take action, when actually, as your servant, I can do it on your behalf¡­"


    The man said cautiously.


    Zhao Yibing spoke, "That boy who killed you¡ªnot only does he have an Undead, but he also hides a not-so-insignificant fellow. Meanwhile, I have traversed from the distant cosmos, expending far too much strength."


    "I need to sacrifice some souls, absorb their essence, and rally my forces."


    "¡ªOnly then can I devour them."


    The man listened intently, tears streaming from his eyes as he knelt deeply into the ground, chanting with heartfelt emotion:


    "Great True God, I shall forever accompany you, heed your teachings, and assist you in the hunt¡ª"


    "¡ªWalking your path upon the earth."


    Zhao Yibing said nothing more.


    She lowered her head, lightly twirling the crimson thread between her fingertips.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 58: Impartation!

    Shen Ye stared at his reflection in the mirror, silent for several moments before exhaling two words:


    "Damn it."


    He had no clue where the bloodshot had come from.


    Therefore¡ª


    Someone was lurking in the shadows, ready to kill him.


    Is that the case?


    Suddenly, there was a vibration in his pocket.


    Shen Ye reached in and found it was that card.


    He took out the card and spread it out in his palm to look, only to see that the evaluation on it had changed:


    "Prey hovering before a trap."


    "You already know your fate, and you have gained claws and sharp teeth, but can you escape the fate of death?"


    ¡ªNo longer a Drowner!


    This thing is quite responsive.


    But he couldn''t tell anyone about anything related to it.


    First, it was useless; second, it would lower the rating.


    However¡ª


    Maybe it knew exactly who was trying to kill him.


    "I am the prey, so who is the hunter?"


    Shen Ye tried asking the card.


    There wasn''t the slightest movement from the card.


    But the card began to change.


    The intermingled black and red background, like thick ink dropped into water, gradually faded away, washed clean by the frost-like moonlight.


    A pale moon emerged behind him.


    He was wearing an ancient robe, standing amidst the clouds against the wind, his head raised towards the ethereal Imperial Palace in the sky.


    A row of dragon-like and phoenix-like characters fell beneath the clouds:


    "Kill a person within ten steps, leave no trace thousands of miles."


    Stars began to pop out one by one in the depth of the sky.


    There were five in total.


    He had jumped directly from Two-Star to Five-Star!


    "Shen Ye."


    "Human Martial Arts Group selection candidate."


    "Strength Level: Five Stars."


    "''Newcomer'' deck ranking eleventh (preliminary)."


    "The fastest progressing person among all candidates, without a doubt."


    "Five-Star Privileges:"


    "1. The final evaluation before the exam will grant you a special power to use during the test;"


    "2. You may conceal your level, still presenting yourself as Two-Star."


    "Special Note: Because you have awakened the Dharma Eye, ignoring your other performances, you have been forcefully promoted to Five-Star. (This note is visible only to you)"


    The Dharma Eye?


    ¡ªThat refers to "Moonlight Divine Illumination," right?


    So...


    This Dharma Eye ranks as pretty powerful among the candidates?


    As for concealing his level, Shen Ye made his decision almost immediately.


    "Conceal!"


    He said.


    On the card, three of the five stars disappeared.


    Another line of small text emerged:


    "After concealment, you will participate in the ranking based on a Two-Star level."


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being inconspicuous in strength wasn''t an issue at all.


    After all, trump cards were never meant for showing off.


    With a bunch of Clan Young Masters wanting him dead, it was no mistake to be cautious.


    Besides, there was one more thing to note.


    Maybe there were other newcomers who had hidden their star levels, lurking in the shadows, waiting for their chance just like him.


    Suddenly, the image on the card changed, Xiao Mengyu appeared.


    She was requesting a call.


    "Hmm? Your image changed? Not bad, how much did you spend?"


    On the card, she still stood with her sword, her face showing surprise.


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Big sister, this isn''t some skin I paid for.


    This represents strength!


    Forget it, I''ll explain it during the test.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not too fond of pay-to-win." Shen Ye said.


    "What does pay-to-win mean?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "It''s the act of spending money."


    "Oh, come to the gym when you''re free, and I''ll see how much you''ve improved," she said.


    "Sure, I''ll go there after my afternoon training," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t take the image on the card too seriously, even your strength and star level," she advised.


    "Why?"


    "This ''newcomer'' deck can only roughly sense your strength. Besides, the battlefield changes in the blink of an eye¡ªthere have been many cases where stronger fighters are killed by weaker ones who seize the opportunity," Xiao Mengyu said earnestly.


    Shen Ye asked, "So you mean¡ª"


    "Don''t accept any challenges. Conserve your energy for the exam," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "That''s what I''m thinking too. I don''t have time to play their games," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s best that you think this way," Xiao Mengyu said with satisfaction.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe enemy hides in the shadows, ready to take one''s life at any moment.


    I''m not in the mood to fight with anyone.


    Xiao Mengyu ended the call.


    But the phone rang again.


    As soon as Shen Ye answered, Qian Rushan''s voice came piercing through the handset, loudly saying:


    "Just now, several candidates from the groups were injured in a fight; you weren''t involved, were you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m hiding in the dorm," Shen Ye said.


    "You mustn''t let yourself be provoked, even if they insult your parents. You have to wait until the exams are over before fighting, understand?" Qian Rushan advised uneasily.


    "I got it, I''m sleeping now," Shen Ye said.


    "Then rest up, I won''t disturb you anymore; remember the training this afternoon."


    ...


    At two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Training ground on the 63rd floor.


    "The Three Great High Schools are Azure, Guixu, and Breath Soil; each has its focus."


    "Azure values combat strength, Guixu seeks human history, and Breath Soil combines both aspects," a burly man explained.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye had already arrived at the group''s exclusive cultivation venue in the corporate tower.


    The burly man was named Sun Biao.


    He was a combat instructor permanently stationed in the Sky Relic by the group, responsible each year for training the newcomers who were about to take the exams.


    "Are the Three Great High Schools the strongest in the world? Are there other high schools?" Shen Ye asked casually.


    Sun Biao said, "These three schools have evolved from sects in the Ancient Era and have a long-standing and profound heritage. No other school can compare to them."


    He seemed to remember something and said softly, "Yes, there were many great sects back then."


    "Many great sects?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "That''s right, there were also some sects... During the Ancient Times, there were four major sects that stood at the pinnacle, but it''s better not to talk about those matters," Sun Biao said.


    He began to formally introduce the Three Great High Schools.


    "Sky Azure High School is the strongest among the three, studying divine spirits and techniques of the Dharma Realm. It is also the most prestigious, with most scions of noble families attending this high school."


    "Endless Return to Ruins High School leans towards research of secrets and archaeology. It is said that before our time, history had missing eras, and the relics from those bygone civilizations all lie beneath the seas. Therefore, students from this high school are the most learned and talented and are highly sought after in the job market.


    However, since they come into contact with prehistoric knowledge, many students become disciples of various churches after graduation."


    "Great Earth Breath Soil High School is also located atop a massive underground burial site, the birthplace of human historical studies. Its style leans toward practical combat¡ªthe underground is actually full of many monstrous creatures that are quite terrifying. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, it is also the richest high school, because all parts of the monsters, as well as their fur and the rare ores and spirit herbs underground, can be exchanged for large sums of wealth."


    "The above are the recognized characteristics of the Three Great High Schools; you should be aware of this."


    "Teacher Sun, I wanted to ask about Resonance," Shen Ye said.


    "Resonance?"


    "I heard that study during the high school phase requires a Resonance Degree. Also, those clan young masters have definitely been practicing from a young age, so I wanted to ask."


    "Alright, let me tell you¡ªapart from Cultivation Techniques passed down since ancient times, there are also various Divine Weapons and Armor, as well as all kinds of specific secret techniques."


    Sun Biao said with a smile, "To use these items or to perform secret techniques, you need a very high level of Resonance."


    "So Resonance is essentially ''Recognition Degree''."


    "Recognition Degree?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "That''s right, you have been acknowledged by them¡ª or rather, you have been recognized by the Dharma Realm and granted the authority to use them, and they are willing to serve you," Sun Biao said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat confused.


    It made sense for weapons and armor, but does Technique also require Resonance?


    And as for the Dharma Realm¡ª


    "The Dharma Realm is the domain of the source of strength, used to divide everyone''s Strength Level¡ª"


    "Alright, this is still too early for you to worry about; you will learn about it when you attend high school. Don''t think too much about it now, come on, I have some Cultivation Techniques here that the group has prepared especially for you."


    Sun Biao flipped his hand and took out several manuals.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw that the manuals were labeled:


    "Subdue the Tiger Seventeen Palms, Dual Yang Finger, Lonely Eight Swords, Southern River Chain Kicks, Northeastern Divine Fist, Heaven-Devouring Mouth Technique."


    ...Why is there a Heaven-Devouring Mouth Technique?


    A secret technique from Guangdong?


    "Mr. Sun, this mouth technique is...?"


    "This, well, is a kind of ridiculing technique to provoke opponents, making them so furious they chase after you and fight. When they lose their cool in the midst of attacking, they naturally make mistakes," Sun explained.


    "And what about the Southern River Chain Kicks?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "They were discovered in a relic excavation near the south of a large river," Sun Biao said.


    "What about Northeastern Divine Fist? Does it have something to do with the North Star?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not at all. We found this Fist Technique in a relic to the far east of the northern region, so it was called North-Eastern Fist Technique," Sun Biao said, his face showing a look of reminiscence as he narrated:


    "Back then, the excavation work at that site had been completed, and everyone was about to leave. But one senior archaeologist wasn''t convinced and felt there was still something there."


    "He just kept staring and staring and staring."


    "Suddenly, a voice asked him ''What are you staring at?''"


    "Thinking it was someone playing a prank, he instinctively shouted back ''I''m looking, what''s it to you?''"


    "And this Fist Technique Manual dropped out all by itself."


    "¡ª¡ªIn fact, this is also a manifestation of Resonance; he received recognition from the Fist Technique, and that''s why it made its appearance," Sun Biao said.


    "Just with that sentence, ''I''m looking, what''s it to you?''" Shen Ye found it hard to believe.


    What Northeastern Divine Fist? This was clearly the Northeastern Fist.


    ...It was too far-fetched.


    But Sun Biao had a serious look and pointed out, "This is called matching temperaments. When your Compatibility meets the requirements, you naturally receive the relic''s gift¡ª"


    "In fact, some people have very high Resonance but still aren''t recognized by Divine Weapons. Where can you even reason about this?"


    "High Resonance is still not enough?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Resonance is just the threshold; once you cross that threshold, it just means you have a chance," Sun Biao explained.


    "I see," Shen Ye sighed.


    "Young man, choose one to study; in case there''s combat during the exam, it might come in handy," Sun Biao said.


    Shen Ye''s gaze swept over the several manuals.


    He saw that each manual had a line of small text emerging on it:


    "White (Normal)."


    Only on the Northeastern Divine Fist appeared the text, "Green (Excellent, requires specific conditions to trigger a higher compatibility to enhance potency)."

 Chapter 65: Chapter 59 A Sudden Glimpse

    This Northeastern Divine Fist explanation seems to contain a bit of substance.


    "I wouldn''t normally offer you such a high-level Cultivation Technique. The better the technique, the harder it is to master in a short time," Teacher Sun continued.


    "But if you do master it, your strength evaluation might even increase."


    "Is it possible to jump directly from Two-Star to Five-Star?" Shen Ye asked.


    "How could that be possible? That''s a fool''s dream," Sun Biao said with a laugh.


    Shen Ye fell into silence.


    ¡ª¡ª Teacher Sun, you have a fool right in front of you.


    Unexpectedly, after learning "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky," I opened the Dharma Eye and was promoted to a Five-Star Evaluation.


    Dharma Eye...


    Is it really that powerful?


    He wanted to ask Sun Biao, but since they weren''t close, he feared arousing suspicion.


    What if he belongs to another great family¡ª


    Forget it, I''ll ask Xiao Mengyu later.


    Seeing him not speaking, and fearing that he might have dampened the candidate''s spirits, Sun Biao encouraged:


    "Jumping from One-Star to Two-Star in one go shows you have great potential."


    "So choose one, they are all pretty good."


    Shen Ye spoke up, "I choose the Northeastern Divine Fist."


    "You have quite the eye, this fist technique has the strongest power," Sun Biao said with a smile.


    "Will we really have to fight during the exam?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Every year, the content of the exam is different, and there are always many stages. Some just involve touching a crystal ball, sometimes you have to complete survival tasks¡ª"


    "But there will always be a test that requires combat, so you need to be prepared."


    "Understood," Shen Ye said.


    "Good, I will demonstrate the Northeastern Divine Fist for you now. Watch closely."


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye watched the other party practice the Fist Technique with a distracted mind.


    All Attribute Points are added to "Comprehension," raising the value to 14.


    With this level of Comprehension, this Northeast Fist looks as simple as child''s play in my eyes.


    So¡ª


    If I encounter it again, how am I going to break that Otherworldly Divine Technique?


    Dammit.


    Who the hell imprinted such a Technique on me?


    There are two suspects.


    One is the leader of the Undead in the Nightmare World.


    The other is that dark shadow that appeared when I killed The Skinner.


    But just knowing this is completely useless!


    How can I break it?


    Daytime is fully booked, looks like I can only visit the Nightmare World at night¡ª


    No, that''s wrong!


    There''s a banquet in the evening, followed by entering the examination arena.


    I''ll have to postpone it, then.


    Next time I visit the Nightmare World, I''ll see if that voice appears again.


    According to what it said, I activated "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" and "Moonlight Divine Illumination" with the four Cultivation Techniques.


    It must know more.


    It would be best to ask it!


    ...


    Four-thirty in the afternoon.


    The training at the group ended.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and directly called Xiao Mengyu.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you? I''m coming to find you."


    "The gym, still at Pavilion 9. Enter the passcode 999 and come straight in."


    "Okay."


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Shen Ye arrived at the gymnasium.


    As he was about to head inside, he saw a skinny old man leaning against the wall at the entrance, holding a cane in his hand.


    The old man was holding a grimy jar.


    "Young man, be kind," the old man said.


    Shen Ye felt around on his person; it seemed he had nothing but a piece of chewing gum.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any money, but please enjoy this gum, old sir," he said, as he threw the gum into the jar and walked forward.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to see something in his line of sight.


    Shen Ye''s physique flickered sharply, tumbling to avoid seven or eight afterimages, landing steadily ten meters away.


    In that moment.


    "Moonlight Deer Step" no longer existed on its own; it had been fused into "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky," and moreover, became even more fluid and graceful, casually elegant.


    ¡ª¡ª Flowing Moon!


    Shen Ye focused his gaze¡ª


    He saw that the old man had a fiery-red longsword resting on his shoulder.


    But the sword was not unsheathed.


    It seemed to exist between tangible and intangible, emanating a hazy glow of fire that twisted the space around it.


    Shen Ye''s expression intensified.


    ¡ª¡ª It''s that kind of thing again.


    If it weren''t for the "Moonlight Divine Illumination" Pupil Skill, he would not have been able to see it at all.


    "Ah, I''m getting old, not what I used to be. To think a young man could so easily dodge my attack," the old man sighed.


    Shen Ye scoffed, "You''re not old at all, you''re fresh¡ªshamelessly fresh, only knowing to launch sneak attacks."


    He carefully eyed the flame sword.


    "Eh?"


    The old man showed a look of surprise.


    He looked at the sword on his shoulder and then at Shen Ye, suddenly raising the sword.


    Shen Ye''s gaze immediately followed the movement.


    "You can see it?" the old man exclaimed.


    "No shit¡ªdie-hard old man, I kindly offered you gum, and you try a backstab," Shen Ye said.


    "I saw you, young and not practicing properly, always pestering high-class young ladies, so I wanted to teach you a lesson," the old man said with a complicated expression.


    "Are you talking about Xiao Mengyu? We''re all children of Jianghu, there''s no need for such prejudices. Besides, she and I had a life-and-death experience, it''s not as sleazy as you think," Shen Ye said.


    His pupils suddenly constricted.


    The old man had been leaning against the wall, so the words above his head were obscured by the wall, invisible to him.


    Now, however, he could clearly see the line of text above the old man''s head:


    "Flame Star Master."


    "Just successfully broke through and obtained this Evaluation Entry from the Dharma Realm."


    There was no explanation following it.


    ¡ªCould it be that the gap in strength was too vast?


    "Hey, this is Yunshan Port, you can''t just do whatever you want, you know. Murder is against the law, got it? Kunlun is watching you," Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    The old man was amused.


    His figure flashed, suddenly appearing beside Shen Ye, and said with a chuckle:


    "I don''t kill people, but liars need to be beaten!"


    The long sword still sheathed, thrust towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt hit!


    But the elder spun to block to one side.


    The Shen Ye who was hit was just a blurry, water-like shadow, while the real Shen Ye appeared beside the elder, his hands brimming with thunder light, clapping forward¡ª


    Thunder Shock!


    A thunderous boom exploded.


    The walls of the entire corridor were cracked with lines by the shock.


    Shen Ye was sent flying back, resuming his stance at the original spot.


    The old man stood in place, looking at the lightning snakes swirling continuously around his sword, then at Shen Ye, his expression becoming somewhat different.


    "Not a bad move," the old man praised.


    "Of course it''s not bad," Shen Ye said.


    Nonsense.


    This is the Thunder Shock Palm with tripled power!


    "Hey, how much strength do you actually have, kid?" the old man asked, fixing his gaze on Shen Ye.


    "What''s your guess?" Shen Ye replied.


    The old man pondered, "10? No... more than that... Agility is also high, techniques even more impressive... and you''ve opened the Dharma Eye..."


    "You know about the Dharma Eye?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "You''ve opened the eye yourself, and you don''t know?" The old man countered.


    "I do know, of course, but what on earth is the Dharma Eye all about?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Humph, go back and ask the experts of the Human Martial Arts Group. This old man is leaving, off to collect debts elsewhere," the old man explained.


    His figure flashed, turning into a gale that swept through the corridor, vanishing into the distant sky.


    Shen Ye was stunned, shouting:


    "Hey¡ª"


    But the old man was already out of sight.


    He ran off after just a brief encounter?


    Who on earth was this old man?


    Shen Ye was full of doubts.


    Outside Yunshan Port.


    A massive airship hovered in the azure sky.


    Splash!


    A figure fell into the swimming pool on the airship, swimming around for a while before getting up, wrapping a towel around his body, and sitting down in front of the sun lounger.


    Two rows of people stood behind him, yet no one spoke.


    Only an equally elderly man with hunched shoulders softly coughed and said:


    "Family head, Yunshan Port has already granted us permission to dock. Shall we send someone immediately to bring the young lady back?"


    The old man yawned, picked up the mobile phone on the table to send a message, then tossed it carelessly aside.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    "Are you saying to dock immediately?" the person behind him asked.


    "No, we''re heading to the Nanqiong Gold Coast. There''s sunshine, sandy beaches, fresh watermelon, and quite a few old folks like me at the bar drinking ice-cold beer, sharing tales of years gone by,"


    "I just absolutely love the sea,"


    "Let''s set off immediately," the old man murmured slowly.


    "But¡ªwhat about the young lady''s matter?" someone behind him asked in shock.


    "I''m clearly already old, so I can''t manage matters of these younger generations, let it be," the old man replied, putting on sunglasses.


    A middle-aged man quickly said, "But the Zhao Family is pressing hard, if we are late, they might blame¡ª"


    The old man waved his hand through the air.


    The middle-aged man erupted into a cloud of blood mist, was flung out, soared across the sky, and landed skewered on the flagpole at the rear of the airship, twitching a few times before dying.


    "With a swordsmanship talent like Little Fish, you all fail to nurture her properly, instead planning to have her become someone else''s concubine."


    "Her life would then have no more achievements, and even if she does, she would harbor resentment towards our Luo family."


    "¡ªSince when did we start to offer up our most outstanding offspring for others to spoil?"


    "Oh, since the time a few of you started being in charge and handling family affairs,"


    "You guys are best at currying favor, yet don''t understand the more you rely on others, the more clearly they see your weakness; they will suck your blood dry, consume your flesh, and then point at your corpse saying¡ª"


    "See, the Luo family really has fallen."


    The old man grumbled under his breath, randomly pointing at a few people.


    Those people hurriedly knelt on the ground, their faces pale and sweating profusely.


    "From now on, no one is allowed to contact the outside world¡ªAlright, go get to work, I''m going to have some fun by the sea," the old man hummed.


    Everyone turned and scurried away in panic.


    Only the old man was left in front of the swimming pool.


    Before long,


    Snores came from the sun lounger. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The airship slowly turned in the sky, heading towards the distant Nanqiong Gold Coast.


    The old man slept for a while, comfortably turning over, mumbling:


    "The Mountain and River Heavenly Eye within, the Worldly Dharma Body amidst."


    "Tsk tsk, can you believe a fifteen-year-old Dharma Eye? Attributes must be at least over 10, with top-notch movement technique and palm technique, at least ''One in Ten Thousand'' level,"


    "Tsk."


    "It''s been five hundred years since someone like this has appeared..."


    "Interesting, truly interesting."


    Under the sun,


    The gentle breeze caressed his face, softening the expression on the old man''s face.


    He turned over again, still mumbling, unclearly uttering something.


    The corpse remained impaled on the flagpole, coloring it blood-red, particularly striking under the sunlight.


    The sky was azure blue, with clouds drifting leisurely.


    All was quiet and still.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 60: Go Together

    On the other side.


    Shen Ye opened the door to Venue No. 9 and saw Xiao Mengyu practicing her sword moves.


    Each swing of her long sword erupted with a violent buzzing sound that shook the entire corridor.


    "Close the door."


    Xiao Mengyu commanded without turning her head.


    Shen Ye immediately closed the door.


    Indeed, the sound of the sword was too terrifying, it might affect the cultivation of others.


    Suddenly.


    Xiao Mengyu turned back and swept her sword horizontally.


    The intense sword wind passed through the hall, grazing Shen Ye''s sleeve.


    If that strike had truly been aimed at him¡ª


    He would probably be dead by now.


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at Xiao Mengyu again, she had already moved two steps forward, swinging her long sword toward the other side.


    The sword in her hands cast shadows several meters long, as if they weighed a thousand catties, yet she moved her body with extremely nimble steps, driving the sword technique, manipulating the massive shadow of the sword with clever strength as she executed each move in the venue.


    As Shen Ye watched, he frowned.


    Indeed, her swordsmanship was immensely powerful, but the momentum of her sword was too heavy, and she exerted herself too much to wield the techniques, which imparted a sense of struggling with great effort.


    Strange...


    How come I can detect this feeling?


    Shen Ye glanced subconsciously at his own attribute points and realized he still had all his points added to "Comprehension."


    Having used attribute points frequently, he had formed a habit.


    When making a move, he would subconsciously allocate them to Strength, when dodging he would pile them onto Agility, and when watching others perform moves, he would throw them all into Comprehension.


    At this moment.


    His "Comprehension" had reached an astonishing 14 points.


    That must be why he had such a sensation.


    A moment later.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting," she said to Shen Ye.


    "It''s fine."


    Shen Ye looked up at the top of her head.


    He could still see the blurry row of text floating above Xiao Mengyu''s head, which had not revealed any new terms.


    Now, with the Pupil Skill "Moonlight Divine Illumination," Shen Ye could see an additional prompt:


    "As a swordsman who has already broken through the fixed boundaries of swordsmanship, she still harbors confusion about her own path."


    "Only when she finds her path will she obtain a term acknowledged by the Dharma Realm."


    Dharma Realm acknowledgment?


    Wait...


    Does that mean the power of the terms comes from the Dharma Realm?


    What the heck is the Dharma Realm?


    Shen Ye fell into a new confusion.


    "I''ve found out something," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye, coming to his senses, asked.


    "''The Skinner'' used to be a high-ranking official of the Archaeological Association. He retired after causing an accident during a very important archaeological event," Xiao Mengyu explained.


    "An accident?"


    "Yes, it was a seal altar. According to many historical records, something extraterrestrial was supposed to be sealed there. Unfortunately, the seal was inadvertently broken during the excavation, causing substantial casualties. The entire operation was then abandoned."


    "I see... so he became a hitman afterward?"


    "He was often away from home. His wife divorced him, leaving him only a daughter who was bullied... He avenged her using strange powers, then disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already a professional killer."


    "Only this much could be found out; most of his past is a blank, extremely difficult to trace."


    Shen Ye pondered:


    "The only thing we can check is what exactly that sealed object was."


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, "Exactly. But the matter is highly classified and very dangerous. With our status, we can''t access the archives."


    "Then there''s nothing we can do..."


    "We can only wait for now. Let''s practice your fist technique. I''ll see how much progress you''ve made."


    "Right, I learned a set of Northeast Fist. I''ll show it to you for your advice."


    Shen Ye began to demonstrate his fist technique.


    Xiao Mengyu watched and offered him some pertinent advice.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Dinglingling!


    Xiao Mengyu''s phone suddenly rang.


    She answered the call and walked aside, speaking in a low voice, "Auntie..."


    After a brief conversation, she hung up.


    Xiao Mengyu''s mood suddenly dropped.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My family''s calling me back home. They say the uncles from that family are coming to bring the betrothal gifts," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    "What about your parents?"


    "After my brother died, my father had a stroke from his rage, and he''s been in a coma at the hospital ever since¡ªI lost my mother early, and my father probably feels like he''s let her down," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "Didn''t you plan to drag it out for a while?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve run out of reasons to delay. If I put it off any longer, I''ll be targeted by those people in the family," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "You''re seeking vengeance for your brother... It was those Clan Young Masters who were wrong, yet they still insist that you marry into their family to pacify them?" Shen Ye sighed.


    "Everyone in the family fears the wrath of the great clans. And with my father being unconscious, they need me out of the picture to feel secure," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye showed a hesitant expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye didn''t reply.


    Such a beautiful girl, would he dare to ask her out?


    What would she think?


    Would she reject him?


    ¡ªWe''ve already been through life and death together, what''s there to fear?


    Shen Ye bit his lip, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    "Hello?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy preparing for tonight''s event," Qian Rushan''s voice came over the line.


    There was a lot of noise on his end, with many people moving about and talking.


    "Can I bring a female companion?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You need to ask about something so simple? If you want to bring someone, just bring them," Qian Rushan seemed to laugh a bit, speaking very naturally.


    "Ah, okay then," Shen Ye replied mechanically and hung up the phone, turning his gaze to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes widened as she looked at him.


    She had earlier thought he was afraid, and now it seemed he truly was.


    Only, his fear was not as she had assumed.


    "Xiao, Xiao Mengyu, if you don''t mind, I invite you to have dinner together," Shen Ye stuttered somewhat.


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending that big family that wants to marry me?" Xiao Mengyu asked calmly.


    "Afraid my ass," Shen Ye bravely retorted when the topic of the noble family came up.


    "Not just that big family, but the uncles and aunts in my family would hate you too. They would find ways to deal with you," Xiao Mengyu continued, staring at him.


    "Those who encourage others to jump into a pit of fire should go die," Shen Ye declared.


    Xiao Mengyu smiled brightly and looked up at him.


    It was only now that she noticed how tall this guy was, with a well-proportioned physique. Although somewhat handsome, he didn''t even seem to know how to comb his hair, with too many errant strands sticking up¡ª


    ¡ªit gave off a sense of being unconstrained by minor details.


    He had attractive double eyelids, but his gaze was too sharp, like the edge of a blade, lacking a bit of warmth and giving off an unapproachable vibe.


    Yet, when he spoke, his words were warm.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him with her eyes sparkling and asked with pursed lips:


    "Where to? What''s for dinner?"


    In matters of being invited out to eat, she seemed even more experienced than in sword fighting¡ª


    ¡ªand all the more composed and poised.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, suddenly feeling his mind go blank:


    "Old Qian didn''t mention the place¡ªthat is, let''s just go together."


    Xiao Mengyu glared at him: "You don''t even know the place, and you dare to invite a girl?


    "I''m very sincere," Shen Ye shrugged. "Staying with your family isn''t much fun anyway. It would be better to join me in the Human Martial Arts Group¡ªI''ll have Old Qian personally introduce you and invite you to join."


    This was the real issue at hand.


    Once she joined the Human Martial Arts Group, she would no longer be associated with her family, and would no longer be controlled by those people at home.


    But that would also mean cutting off her ties with her family, severing all her paths of retreat.


    "Allow me to think about it," Xiao Mengyu said with pursed lips.


    Her phone rang again.


    Xiao Mengyu''s brow furrowed, and a shade of pain flashed in her eyes.


    "Ignore the phone."


    Shen Ye said softly.


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head, took out her phone, and saw a message.


    Her expression became grave as she gently tapped the screen.


    The message opened.


    It was just a few words:


    "Walk eastward."


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, then suddenly, she seemed to come to life.


    "Don''t wander off, I''ll be back in a moment," she told Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    What?


    Do you want me to act like a child? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is it? I''ll go with you," he said.


    "No need, someone from my family came to see me¡ªsomeone who cares about me. I''ll go see them and come back," Xiao Mengyu explained.


    "Okay then," Shen Ye said helplessly.


    Xiao Mengyu left the venue and headed to the east entrance.


    She saw no one around.


    Without saying much or looking around, she just stood firmly on the steps outside the door.


    A hundred miles away.


    On the airship.


    The old man was lounging in his recliner, legs crossed, his beverage placed on a table beside him, shaking his head as he said:


    "From afar, splendid as the dawn sun rising amidst the morning clouds; upon closer inspection, dazzling as lotus blossoms breaking the water''s surface."


    "Granddaughter, I''ve thought it over, and I have to support you," he declared.


    "Otherwise, what if somebody looks down on you."


    He stretched out his hand and formed a technique gesture with his fingers.


    Whooosh¡ª


    A streak of flame erupted beside him and soared heavenward, crashing through the sky.


    The flame pierced the sky and plummeted down to Yunshan Port, to the steps at the east entrance of the stadium, stopping just before Xiao Mengyu''s forehead.


    Xiao Mengyu took on a solemn expression and closed her eyes slightly.


    In an instant.


    Endless sword techniques and secret techniques surfaced in her mind.


    "Grandfather Xie sends me the Luo Shen Sword Technique," she whispered.


    The flame took the shape of a sword before her and gleamed for a flash, then soared through the sky again in the next moment.


    The shadow in Xiao Mengyu''s expression was swept clean.


    She turned and walked back into the venue, looking at Shen Ye who was practicing his punches, and called out to him.


    Shen Ye stopped, turning his head to look at her.


    "Hey kid, you''re inviting me to join the dinner, right?" Xiao Mengyu appraised him up and down.


    "Yeah, yeah, something like a dinner party, let''s go together, okay?" Shen Ye got tongue-tied beneath her gaze but stood his ground.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly started laughing.


    She covered her mouth, unable to stop chuckling, her shoulders trembling slightly, her eyes fixed on Shen Ye as if she were looking at a big mahi-mahi.


    "What''s up?" Shen Ye scratched his head, asking puzzled: "Is there something wrong with me?"


    "You really are a fool, Shen Ye."


    "Huh? Why do you say I''m foolish?"


    "Everyone taking the exam is expected to attend that dinner, and the evaluation of the cards will be delivered to the examination venue afterward¡ªI''m also taking the high school entrance exam this year, you should know that," Xiao Mengyu explained.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Ah.


    Indeed.


    She would have attended the dinner regardless of his invitation.


    All students taking the examination had to attend.


    How could he be so silly!


    He wanted to help her, but he was too nervous¡ª


    ¡ªnever in his two lives had he asked out such a stunning and splendid girl; it made him a bit stage-fright.


    Tsk.


    It wasn''t like him at all.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Mengyu smiled at him. "We''ll go together."

 Chapter 67: Chapter 61 The Banquet Begins

    Tonight.


    The newcomer banquet was being grandly held at Yunshan Port.


    All newcomers from the major organizations would be making their debut, known to the public.


    "Sounds a bit like a debut performance."


    Shen Ye said.


    "You could say that¡ªnewcomers from the clans and the Three Major Organizations will step onto the real stage beginning with this banquet¡ªhurry it up!" Qian Rushan''s voice came through the phone.


    Shen Ye put down the phone and twisted the throttle.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life and soared into the sky, heading towards a building resplendent in gold and jade.


    "Can you go any faster?" Xiao Mengyu shouted loudly.


    "In Jianghu, safety comes first!" Shen Ye shouted back.


    The island hung above the vast blue sea, while heaven was an even deeper blue, high above the island.


    Xiao Mengyu sat sideways, lightly pressing on his shoulder with one hand and supporting herself on the seat with the other, watching the birds flying freely between the heavens and the earth.


    Clear skies for thousands of miles.


    The bright autumn waters mirrored the setting sun, while the fading light vanished behind the distant mountains.


    The windswept her hair tips.


    Her hair constantly brushed past her eyes and nose, making her giggle.


    "Will you die if you''re a bit bolder, speed it up, will you!"


    Xiao Mengyu slapped his shoulder hard.


    "Big sister, this is a Ghost Fire Motorcycle, but I''m no Ghost Fire Boy!" Shen Ye protested loudly.


    "What''s a Ghost Fire Boy?" Xiao Mengyu shouted back.


    "Charge¡ªclang¡ªmamma mia!" Shen Ye acted it out, mimicking being hit.


    Xiao Mengyu caught on and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The birds had already flown far away.


    Below the azure sky, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle suddenly picked up speed.


    Shen Ye tightly controlled the motorcycle with both hands, drawing an arc in mid-air as they flew past the closely packed skyscrapers.


    The explosive roar was incessant.


    Amidst the girl''s cheers, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle dragged a long cloud trail in the sky, tracing a graceful arc before steadily landing on the helipad atop the Renjian Wudao Building.


    Qian Rushan, dressed in a sleek black suit and wearing sunglasses, was anxiously watching his watch.


    "Humph, you really timed your arrival¡ªdidn''t I tell you to be careful tonight?"


    He glared fiercely at Shen Ye and then turned to Xiao Mengyu with a courteous smile,


    "Welcome, Miss Xiao, are you accompanying Shen Ye tonight?"


    "Hello, yes, I''m with him tonight," Xiao Mengyu replied with a slight bow.


    Shen Ye put Xiao Mengyu down and rode the motorcycle away, only to return a few minutes later to join in the conversation,


    "Careful about what? I don''t think you mentioned anything."


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu stood by his side, also showing concern.


    "Scions of the noble families want to make a name for themselves by beating newcomers like him, Miss Xiao should understand," said Qian Rushan.


    "Oh, it''s the same every year, so boring."


    Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, immediately dismissing the concern, then turned to gaze out at the cloudy expanse.


    Seizing the moment, Qian Rushan subtly gave Shen Ye an exaggerated look.


    ¡ªThe kid''s got his game, managing to invite her to join the banquet!


    Shen Ye''s eyelids drooped, too lazy to bother with him.


    ¡ªActually, I had no ulterior motive; I just wanted to help her.


    That''s right.


    "It''s almost time, we should get going," said Qian Rushan.


    The three of them looked towards the edge of the building.


    Outside the building¡ª


    A long staircase suspended in mid-air.


    Following the staircase upward would lead to a palace deep in the skies.


    Many tall buildings had their tops align perfectly with the skyward extended suspended steps. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis was by design from the very beginning.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three stepped onto the staircase, ascending one step at a time.


    Clear skies stretched out endlessly without a cloud.


    The tranquil blue firmament began to succumb to the night, with just a spot of golden light slowly descending towards the horizon, blending the afterglow and the sunset glow into one, casting a radiant sheen upon the trio.


    "It really feels like graduation season¡­" Shen Ye murmured under his breath.


    "What?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Ah, nothing!" Shen Ye quickly said.


    "Don''t be too brash tonight; as I said earlier, those noble scions will come after you. Find a private room to hide in when the time comes, and just make it safely to the examination room after the banquet," Qian Rushan chattered on the side.


    "I thought this place was supposed to be safe?"


    Shen Ye, admiring the beautiful sky, turned his head to look and responded nonchalantly.


    "If someone challenges you and you don''t accept, it looks bad for the group; if you do accept, it becomes a formal one-on-one fight, which Kunlun won''t interfere with," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "Wow, so scary, I''m going back," Shen Ye turned to leave.


    Qian Rushan grabbed him by the arm and dragged him back.


    "Tonight is when the cards give their final assessment, you idiot."


    "Besides, your Strength is at 5, Agility at 4, and spiritual power at 3. Even among your peers from the noble families, that''s quite decent. What do you have to be afraid of?" Qian Rushan barked.


    "Noble scions have a heritage; they''ve been practicing various things since childhood, but we have nothing," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "Didn''t I hear you learned a set of Fist Technique?"


    "You mean Northeast Fist..." Shen Ye''s thoughts were brought back.


    "What Northeast Fist! That''s the Northeastern Divine Fist!" Qian Rushan corrected.


    ¡ªThat Fist Technique seemed to require specific conditions to activate higher affinity and increase its power.


    What were those specific conditions?


    Further exploration was needed.


    "This is a formal debut ceremony; the big shots of the clans and various major organizations are watching. Every newcomer must participate," Qian Rushan emphasized again.


    "I know about the clans¡ªare there any other organizations I don''t know about?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan continued to walk up the stairs suspended in the air.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu followed behind him, chatting as they went.


    The three of them kept walking towards the sky.


    The sun was setting, sinking below the horizon.


    But as they walked on towards the sky, they could continually see the sun, witnessing the last rays of the day.


    Qian Rushan talked as he walked, with Xiao Mengyu occasionally adding a few comments.


    Shen Ye listened sporadically.


    Eventually, night fell.


    Nightfall draped low.


    Starlight scattered between heaven and earth.


    As Shen Ye walked, he slowly came to understand the situation.


    In this world, the clans occupied a ruling position.


    They joined together to form the United World Government, governing human society, and used the United World Army to deal with various internal and external threats.


    Besides them, there were three major organizational forces.


    The Human Martial Arts Group;


    The Zhilie Equipment Research Institute;


    The Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    The Human Martial Arts Group possessed various martial arts knowledge and was the strongest heritage-possessing organization outside of the clans.


    The Zhilie Equipment Research Institute held the core intellectual property rights for Mecha and bionic prostheses.


    Even the clans needed to purchase a large amount of military equipment from the institute for warfare, exploration, archaeology, and maintaining public order.


    Luo Feichuan''s battle arm was a product of the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute.


    As for the Eternal Science and Technology Union¡ª


    This organization was dedicated to developing medical, evolutionary, and life-extension genetic technologies.


    The clans didn''t interfere lightly with these three major organizations.


    After all, both the Human Martial Arts Group and the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute had several individuals who stood at the pinnacle of humanity.


    The Eternal Science and Technology Union belonged to Kunlun.


    It was intelligent, and any excessive interference with it could lead to unpredictable consequences.


    This was generally the case.


    Of course.


    There were some other organizations as well.


    For example, the Archaeological Association, which was an organization comprised of members from the clans and the Three Major Organizations.


    Various churches, due to their excessively incendiary nature, were still not recognized by the World Government to this day.


    As for mysterious organizations like the Tower of Tarot, even ordinary professionals rarely heard news of it, so it was not worth mentioning.


    Shen Ye suddenly brought the conversation back:


    "Hey, Old Qian, who exactly wants to deal with me?"


    "You stirred up the trouble yourself; don''t you know by now?" Qian Rushan glanced at him sideways.


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "Then don''t worry too much; just go have a meal, and when the time comes, we''ll leave. I guarantee you''ll be fine."


    Before long.


    Stepping onto the last stair, the three of them finally arrived at a Floating Island.


    This was a palace with red walls, green tiles, and ornately carved beams.


    ¡ªthe Heavenly Palace.


    Standing at such a high place and looking around, nothing else could be seen, just the vast expanse of sky.


    The last beautiful shades of pink at the edge of the world disappeared over the horizon.


    The sky had turned completely dark.


    The bright moon rose straight up, the mountain clouds wound gently, and all was silent as it ascended into the sky.


    The world turned into an empty blackness, with only this Floating Imperial Palace suspended alone in the sky, radiating layer upon layer of hazy haloes, like the colorful neon of a past life, light floating amidst the shades of black, reflecting with the moonlight into a dream, illuminating the boundless ocean beneath the vast sky.


    A gentle breeze blew.


    Frost-like moonlight fell on Xiao Mengyu''s gentle cheeks.


    Shen Ye watched for a few extra seconds until Xiao Mengyu noticed and he quickly looked away, pretending to brush past her gaze casually, as if admiring the clustered flower shadows on both sides of the red carpet.


    "Kid, maintain a proper attitude for the examination," Xiao Mengyu huffed.


    "I''ve always been proper," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Melodious violin music began to rise from the banquet hall, seeming to relax people''s emotions, so they could fully immerse themselves in this grand evening banquet.


    "Are you ready?"


    Qian Rushan adjusted his sunglasses.


    ¡ªHe felt more nervous than the two candidates behind him.


    Shen Ye glanced at Qian Rushan and suddenly said:


    "What would happen if someone were killed here?"


    "Nonsense, there''s absolutely no way that would happen. The big shots are watching," Qian Rushan scolded.


    He had been worried that Shen Ye wouldn''t come, and now he was worried Shen Ye would cause trouble.


    Bringing new people was indeed a headache.


    "Sigh," Shen Ye let out a sigh.


    "I haven''t even sighed yet; what are you sighing for?" Qian Rushan said discontentedly.


    "Boring," Shen Ye said.


    "You like to fight that much? Now I remember, the first time I saw you, you had just finished a fight," Qian Rushan''s headache began again.


    "He fights? With those skinny arms and legs, he can fight?" Xiao Mengyu joined in the conversation.


    "He fought several at once, even claiming he was being bullied. Can you believe that?"


    "I do believe that; he''s got thick skin," she responded.


    As the three talked, they reached the entrance of the palace.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 62: Taking a Seat

    The three of them walked forward along the red carpet.


    The crowd was lively and noisy.


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted, showing a hint of reminiscence.


    It all started with a fight¡ª


    His memory could never escape that hotel.


    Countless bodies.


    The expression on each innocent victim''s face was something he could never forget.


    "Anyone looking for trouble, bring it on."


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly and then reopened them, following Qian Rushan toward the palace.


    Xiao Mengyu stayed close by his side.


    At the palace entrance.


    A throng of people were bustling and jostling each other, taking photos to preserve the moment.


    Qian Rushan took the lead and stepped forward a few paces, exchanging pleasantries with some people.


    He kept Shen Ye hidden behind him, chatting with others while pulling Shen Ye inside.


    Crossing the threshold, they entered the banquet hall of the day.


    Distinguished men, elegant and charming ladies, and those young people brimming with dreams and ambitions.


    It was indeed a grand gathering.


    But what captured the most attention was the large screen in the center of the hall.


    The 54 official members of the new deck were arranged on it one by one.


    The entire leaderboard was structured like a pyramid¡ª


    Nangong Sirui, with the strength of Six Stars, ranked at the top, looking down on all the candidates.


    In the second row, there were four people, each with Five-Star strength.


    "You''re in the second row, tsk, that''s impressive," Shen Ye said softly.


    "Hmph, only Nangong Sirui is a match for me, the others are not up to par," Xiao Mengyu said, curling her lips.


    "Then why are you in the same row?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Because they bullied others just to pad their scores," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    Shen Ye continued to look down the list.


    The third row had thirteen candidates, all with Four-Star strength.


    In the fourth row¡ª


    Before Shen Ye could take a closer look, a voice rang in his ears:


    "I am Wang Jiuyan of the Wang Family, a Four-Stars newcomer, and I wish to challenge Xiao¡ª"


    The person didn''t finish speaking when the sword in Xiao Mengyu''s hand flew out with a "clang" and then returned to her hand.


    "Did you see that sword strike clearly? If you did, you can fight me; otherwise, don''t bother giving me points," Xiao Mengyu said coolly.


    The man was taken aback, his face turning red with embarrassment, but in the end, he valued his Four-Stars status and silently retreated.


    After a brief pause.


    He picked out a Two-Star newcomer and pressured the person to accept the challenge.


    ¡ªHow could an ordinary candidate stand a chance against him?


    The Two-Star candidate was beaten until blood splattered, lying incapacitated on the ground, and was then taken away by the medical emergency team.


    Looking again at the leaderboard¡ª


    The Two-Star candidate fell to One Star.


    But the Four-Stars candidate still didn''t have enough to level up and started searching for another target in the crowd.


    "You should have struck him with your sword just now," Shen Ye said.


    But Xiao Mengyu reached out and tugged at him:


    "Look, there are candidates from the Archaeological Association over there, but Zhao Yibing is missing."


    Shen Ye looked in the direction she hinted at.


    In a corner of the banquet hall stood several candidates who looked quite ordinary.


    No Zhao Yibing.


    That wasn''t right.


    Zhao Yibing must have come.


    Where was she?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    The Skinner was skilled in the art of human skin.


    ¡ªSince Kunlun already knew about Zhao Yibing''s situation, they definitely wouldn''t let her come, so did she transform into one of the candidates?


    But which one was she?


    "Don''t worry about them; focus on your own matters first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Right, we need to head straight to the private room," Qian Rushan said.


    He pulled Shen Ye away quickly, moving so fast that even those wanting to greet them couldn''t catch up.


    Shen Ye found it somewhat amusing.


    But he admired Qian Rushan''s movement technique.


    The two of them walked from the palace entrance into the hall, decked out in all its splendor, weaving through the crowd mingling with glasses in hand, and made their way into a private room somewhere deep in the palace¡ª


    Throughout the entire process, Qian Rushan hovered around Shen Ye, blocking those who wanted to come up and talk.


    Shen Ye was always kept behind him.


    Seven or eight youths tried to reach Shen Ye but were separated by a group of wealthy matrons attending the banquet;


    Five or six professionals from other organizations stared at Shen Ye with ill intent, but Qian Rushan delayed them with incidents like waiters spilling drinks, consequently preventing them from uttering any provocative words.


    A middle-aged man from a prominent family came head-on, and there was almost no way to avoid him¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu grabbed a glass of wine from somewhere and splashed it onto the man.


    "Sorry, that was not intentional," she said with an indifferent expression.


    Shen Ye was pulled away by Qian Rushan.


    In the end.


    A young man armed with two short staves, blocking the end of the corridor, was suddenly hugged by a beautiful woman demanding his business card.


    Shen Ye glanced over.


    The beautiful woman was indeed Wenna, one of Qian Rushan''s subordinates.


    Taking advantage of this distraction, Qian Rushan had already escorted Shen Ye through the corridor, into a private room.


    Xiao Mengyu followed close behind.


    Thud.


    The door closed.


    Qian Rushan wiped sweat from his forehead and sighed with relief:


    "We''re safe here."


    "¡ªThis is our Martial Arts Group''s private room, where others who haven''t been invited cannot enter."


    Shen Ye chuckled and said:


    "Shouldn''t I be fighting and making a name for myself on such an occasion?"


    Just now, in the crowd, he had seen the bruised and battered Zhang Xiaoyi.


    He also saw Guo Yunye who was covered in scars.


    Both wanted to come over and speak¡ª


    Too bad Shen Ye was taken away by Qian Rushan, and he had no time to greet them.


    These commoners were beaten black and blue at the starting line.


    But there was no choice.


    The path to Connecting Heaven was the only one, one could only silently endure until the day when learning from the special heritages of the Three Great High Schools¡ª


    only then would there be a slim chance of surpassing others.


    "Initially I wanted to let you fight as well, but tonight a special person will be attending, and countless young and handsome men will want to please her. I''m afraid things could get out of control." Qian Rushan said.


    Xiao Mengyu joined in the conversation, "That''s right, even though high-level medical equipment and personnel are on standby at all times, with exams coming up, injuries could still affect your condition."


    ¡ªShe looked exceptionally calm, as if she knew everything.


    "A special person is attending? Who is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It seems you really do not know." Qian Rushan said quietly.


    Seeing that (he) Qian Rushan would not say, Shen Ye could not be bothered to make further conversation, turning his gaze towards the private room filled with all sorts of food and drinks.


    The culinary development in this world was quite good, and people favored eating fresh things, so most foods were brought in as soon as they were prepared.


    Shen Ye picked up a piece of strawberry chocolate cake, first asking Xiao Mengyu:


    "Do you want some?"


    "I''ve been slimming down recently." Xiao Mengyu said.


    Her figure was already good enough, it was unclear where she thought she needed to slim down.


    Shen Ye shook his head, opening his mouth to bite into the cake.


    Qian Rushan suddenly snatched away the cake.


    "Don''t eat¡ªwait until you''re back at the group and have supper. After all, the exams are tomorrow, better to be careful and avoid mistakes."


    Shen Ye spread his hands and replied, "Isn''t that a bit much?"


    "Once you enter one of the Three Great High Schools, I won''t manage you anymore, but before the exam, I don''t want any mishaps." Qian Rushan said.


    "It''s just eating a bit of food." Shen Ye said. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''ll understand later that some people, there''s no depth they won''t sink to when they''re doing things." Qian Rushan said with a hint of emotion, as though recalling something.


    This convinced Shen Ye.


    Indeed, being cautious was not wrong.


    Knock knock knock!


    Someone was at the door.


    "President Qian, it''s a reporter." Wenna''s voice came from outside.


    Qian Rushan glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    "I don''t mind." Xiao Mengyu shrugged.


    "Every newcomer has to accept an interview. It''s better to get it over with sooner rather than later." Qian Rushan said.


    The door opened.


    A man and a woman walked in.


    The woman held a microphone, the man carried the interview equipment.


    "Hello, Manager Qian, and this must be Shen Ye, hmm, and Xiao Mengyu too?"


    The two reporters greeted and chatted amiably as they sat down.


    "You haven''t brought in a newcomer in five years, how does it feel to have discovered a new talent this time?" The female reporter asked Qian Rushan directly.


    "All his attributes score above the group''s perfect line; I think it''s not bad." Qian Rushan replied.


    "Does that mean his spiritual power has also reached over one?" The female reporter asked, surprised.


    "It has." Qian Rushan nodded.


    "That''s truly impressive. Which school do you expect him to be admitted to? Have you discussed this with him beforehand?" The female reporter asked.


    "We are currently focusing on the examination; as for which high school he''ll attend, that depends on his performance on the spot." Qian Rushan replied without giving away anything.


    The female reporter timely turned to Shen Ye, "Are you Shen Ye? Are you nervous about today?"


    "Nervous." Shen Ye replied.


    "Why nervous? Are you worried about the competition, or scared the exam tomorrow will be too difficult?"


    "This is my first time being interviewed, so I''m a bit nervous." Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    ...He wasn''t nervous about the exam, but the interview made him nervous.


    Truly¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu''s lips curled slightly.


    The female reporter paused, then continued with a smile, "What about the exam? Aren''t you concerned about your performance?"


    Shen Ye thought about it seriously.


    Two days ago, his attributes had already been approved by Qian Rushan.


    And now all his attributes had exceeded 4.


    He even had 10 free attribute points.


    He had activated the "Moonlight Divine Illumination" eyes.


    He had mastered the "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky," a technique of Purple Grade.


    He also knew a set of Northeast Fist.


    In terms of the exam¡ª


    "I will adjust my mindset, put in effort, and aim for a good result." Shen Ye said, mimicking Qian Rushan''s tone and giving nothing away.


    "That''s too mundane, there''s no highlight. Classmate Shen, can you tell us more?" The female reporter sighed, "It''s not easy for us to do interviews either."


    "Will you interview every candidate outside?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, there will be a special exam publication coming out tomorrow¡ªso tonight we have to work overnight to rush it out." The female reporter said.


    Shen Ye showed a look of sympathy.


    Whoever has to work overtime knows the pain.


    ¡ªHe had also been a part of the working class before, so he might as well give them a hand.


    After a moment of reflection, he began to speak:


    "Well then, I can share some exam tips with you."


    "You have tips? Do tell." The female reporter was overjoyed.


    Qian Rushan and Xiao Mengyu both looked at him as well.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said seriously:


    "Take the exam seriously, adhere strictly to discipline; read the questions carefully, answer earnestly; remain calm and composed, write meticulously; concentrate on the questions, without distractions; face the exam calmly, give it your all; keep to the rhythm, maintain proper format; be respectful, confident, and composed."


    "Also, I believe, that exams are not the only standard for evaluation, but hard work is the essential path to success."


    "Every effort made is for a better tomorrow."


    "Sweat builds a brilliant future."


    "The exam is not the end, but the beginning of a new journey."


    "Knowledge changes fate, effort creates the future."


    "Details determine success or failure, attitude determines everything."


    "Sweat more before the exam, have no regrets after."


    "Give it your all, strive for excellence."


    "Be aggressive and enterprising, with aspirations reaching afar."


    "Believe in yourself, surpass yourself."


    "¡ªThat should be enough for you to write about." Shen Ye said, wearing an expression that seemed considerate of their plight.


    Qian Rushan: "..."


    The female reporter: "..."


    Xiao Mengyu turned her face away, her body trembling slightly with laughter.


    "That would be the end of our interview with the Human Martial Arts Group. Next, we''ll interview Xiao Mengyu." The female reporter said, looking down.


    "Please proceed." Qian Rushan replied, also looking down.


    While they were not paying attention, Shen Ye sneakily pinched a piece of candy from the table.

 Chapter 69: Chapter 63 Lady An

    The interview with Xiao Mengyu was indeed remarkable.


    The female reporter would ask her questions, and she knew exactly what the other person wanted, quickly getting to the heart of the topic and bringing up some highlights.


    Shen Ye was bored watching on the side and wanted to eat something. He turned his head, only to find that Old Qian was staring at him.


    ¡ª¡ªSo boring. I wish the exam would start already.


    Suddenly, the entire private room shook.


    A figure crashed through the wall, crossed the room, and flew out after breaking the wall behind it.


    "Be careful!"


    Qian Rushan reached out to grab Shen Ye, but Shen Ye already had one reporter under each arm, flashing out of the private room in an instant.


    The private room collapsed with a boom.


    Qian Rushan landed lightly beside Shen Ye, looking at the multiple afterimages dissipating around him, and said with surprise,


    "Your movement technique is pretty good, isn''t it? Have you made some progress recently?"


    His astute eyes could tell just how adept Shen Ye''s movement technique was, immediately surmising that this exam was as good as passed, which made his mood soar.


    Such a movement technique...


    He looked towards Xiao Mengyu, and it seemed she knew what he was thinking, for she gave a slight nod.


    So it was Xiao Mengyu who had taught him!


    "Good eye, you''re truly my discerning patron," Shen Ye said, setting down the two reporters who were still shaken, and gave him a thumbs-up.


    "Are you saying you''re a steed in need of a good owner?" Qian Rushan grinned.


    "Good patrons are common; a fine steed is rare. You should cherish me," Shen Ye replied.


    Several banquet staff members hurried over to explain.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo new members of the noble families had an accidental altercation during the banquet, which caused the collapse of the private room.


    Their exchange naturally came to a halt as well.


    They came with their elders, who now brought them over to apologize to Qian Rushan personally.


    With such a generous saving of face, Qian Rushan naturally couldn''t say much in return.


    Qian Rushan sighed inwardly and glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªNoble families push things to the extreme, and this time you''ve experienced it for yourself.


    Shen Ye returned the glance.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the private room was dismantled; there''s nowhere to hide. Should I really take them on in a fight?


    "Be careful and protect yourself. I''ll be looking out for you," Qian Rushan whispered.


    "Sure," Shen Ye replied.


    "You don''t need to fight," Xiao Mengyu suddenly said.


    "Why not?" Qian Rushan asked.


    "Because he is in a battle with me, others cannot intervene," Xiao Mengyu replied, taking out a card and waving it in front of Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan was stunned and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    Xiao Mengyu''s reputation in swordsmanship was well established.


    Most scions of the noble families wouldn''t dare to cross blades with her.


    After all, it takes a long time to reattach and regain full use of a severed arm or leg.


    And if one were to accidentally lose their head...


    That would be the end of it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Shen Ye kid is really something!


    "That''s good. Revitalize yourselves tonight. When the final assessment comes out, make the most of it in the examination hall," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu both nodded in agreement.


    The very next second,


    a voice as refreshing as a spring breeze rang out:


    "Isn''t that the Shen Family kid?"


    Shen Ye looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a graceful and noble woman standing in the center of the banquet hall.


    Time hadn''t left any marks on her, making her appear to be in her twenties.


    Shen Ye could only guess her status based on her solemn and serious attire.


    The people around her gathered like stars around the moon¡ª


    and as she walked towards them,


    it felt as if the entire banquet hall moved with her.


    "Ah, let me introduce," Qian Rushan said, steeling himself, "this is a newcomer from the Human Martial Arts Group, who I''ve been leading. His name is Shen Ye."


    "I know him," the noblewoman nodded.


    Qian Rushan continued, "This is Lady An from the Jiangnan Song Family, she¡ª"


    "You don''t need to talk about me," Lady An interrupted Qian Rushan, smiling as she said, "Shen Ye, your grand uncle mentioned something to me not too long ago. I wonder if you still remember it."


    "What was it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He said that when you were a child, you especially liked to raise dogs and often trained them to bite people. Once when we were visiting the Shen Family, you even let the dogs loose for a bit of ''fun''." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lady An mentioned it as though it was casual conversation.


    Shen Ye recalled briefly.


    When he was a child...


    He seemed to have shielded two girls from the Song Family from vicious dogs.


    Now, it turned into him training vicious dogs to bite people?


    But in such a circumstance, with the other party being a person of high esteem and the topic being elder chit-chat,


    who would believe him if he was eager to argue the point?


    ¡ª¡ªThis was publicly questioning his character.


    Actually, he hadn''t wanted to cause any trouble.


    ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t want to disappoint Qian Rushan''s arrangements, nor did he want to let down Xiao Mengyu''s kindness.


    But¡ª


    I''ve already hidden in the private room, and yet you still want to drag me out.


    "Such an early matter, I don''t remember it well, but we couldn''t afford dogs," Shen Ye said.


    A young man behind Lady An couldn''t help laughing in derision,


    "Who are you trying to fool? The Shen Family couldn''t afford dogs?"


    Lady An also looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    "We are really poor; my father asked my grand uncle for a Marrow-Supplementing Pill because I was ill not long ago and was turned away, even driven out," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    The two reporters standing aside were nearly aglow with excitement, their equipment constantly recording.


    Lady An''s mouth curled slightly, staring at this honest-looking boy before her, and couldn''t help but say with a smile,


    "You''re sick? Why didn''t you tell me? The Song Family might not have much, but we can afford Marrow-Supplementing Pills."


    "Ah? I was nearly dead from illness and you didn''t know? Seems like you don''t know much about me," Shen Ye also responded with a smile.


    Catching this discrepancy, even Qian Rushan couldn''t help but inwardly cheer.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you didn''t even know this, how dare you confidently talk about something from over a decade ago, ensuring that I raised a vicious dog?


    Lady An''s smile faded as she grew solemn and calm, and she slowly said, "So you left the Shen Family to take the high school entrance exam on your own?"


    "Yes, I''ve already signed with the Human Martial Arts Group," Shen Ye replied with a smile and a nod.


    "I still have one guaranteed admission spot left; how about I just give it to you so you won''t have to take the exam?" Lady An said in a gentle voice.


    "That would be wonderful; thank you so much for your kindness," Shen Ye replied, delighted.


    "All your expenses throughout high school can also be covered by the Song Family," she added.


    "Wow, you really are a living Bodhisattva," Shen Ye applauded.


    "However, there''s a condition," Lady An said.


    "Please go ahead," Shen Ye responded.


    "No matter what becomes of you in the future, you must keep your distance from Qingyun. She is from a different world than you. There are things that should remain in childhood. Don''t indulge in unrealistic fantasies," Lady An spoke as gently as a spring breeze.


    As soon as the name ''Qingyun'' was mentioned, the entire banquet hall suddenly went quiet.


    People listened to Lady An''s words, waiting for a result.


    The next second.


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Ye''s face, as if he had just won five million, excited beyond measure.


    "Keep my distance from Qingyun? Sure, absolutely no problem! Just give me the guaranteed admission spot, and that''s not an issue at all!"


    There was a buzz of discussion among the crowd.


    Many looked at Shen Ye with disdain.


    ¡ª¡ªSo this kid is like that.


    It''s not surprising.


    With his status, how could he dare to go against the wishes of the Song Family?


    "Then it''s settled," Lady An said with a satisfied nod.


    Shen Ye paused, the excitement gradually fading from his face. He then said with a warm smile:


    "However, I do have a small doubt."


    "Go ahead," Lady An said.


    "Who is Qingyun?" Shen Ye asked earnestly.


    All chatter ceased.


    People stared at Shen Ye with complex expressions.


    Shen Ye looked utterly puzzled, glancing around the room until his gaze fell on Lady An.


    "Lady An, you are dignified and magnanimous, compassionate and kind. The person you are warning me to stay away from must be someone with issues."


    "So here''s an idea," he continued.


    "Give me a full name and a picture of this person, and I promise to keep my distance whenever I see them," he said, smiling cheerfully.


    A young master couldn''t help but blurt out, "You don''t know Song Qingyun?"


    "No, I don''t," Shen Ye replied.


    "No, that''s not right, you two met when you were four or five years old," another young master said.


    "Do you remember things from when you were four or five years old? Tsk tsk, you have a really good memory; I don''t remember," Shen Ye said with a hand spread and a laugh.


    Silence.


    The people fell into silence.


    Even Qian Rushan became silent.


    Come to think of it, things that happened at the age of four or five could genuinely be forgotten as one grows older.


    He¡ª


    had forgotten.


    In that case, he couldn''t possibly be harboring ill intentions towards Song Qingyun.


    Nor could he be plotting to get in touch with Song Qingyun over this.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had forgotten who the other person was!


    Moreover, in fact, the two had indeed not seen each other for many years.


    What could you say about him?


    On what basis could you criticize him?


    Looking around, Shen Ye suddenly patted his head and said, "Oh no, did I say something wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, Lady An, but I just do not know Song Qingyun."


    "So you don''t have to use the guaranteed admission to leverage anything."


    "¡ª¡ªBecause I simply do not know her."


    This was a grand banquet for newcomers making their debut.


    Yet he said this in public.


    It was the truth.


    Even if it were false, it became the truth from this moment on.


    By speaking such words, he would never be able to use their childhood connection to relate to Song Qingyun again.


    So¡ª


    He had not seen Song Qingyun for a long time, and he would not see her in the future either.


    That was the outcome.


    For him to speak and act this way, he had either truly forgotten, or he simply didn''t care.


    It''s funny how everyone else was busy scheming and arranging, creating such a fuss.


    Lady An even made a personal visit.


    Yet this young man didn''t want any part of that relationship.


    He didn''t want the guaranteed admission either.


    He didn''t want anything.


    He didn''t care.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had forgotten.


    The others harbored all sorts of desires and thoughts, but what reason did they have to attack someone who had none?


    In the ensuing silence.


    Lady An looked steadily at Shen Ye and took the initiative to say, "Do you really not remember Song Qingyun? She is the eldest daughter of the Song Family, and I am her aunt."


    "Your niece? No, I don''t know you, and I don''t know her," Shen Ye shook his head repeatedly.


    "Alright, you don''t want the guaranteed admission either?" Lady An asked.


    "I don''t want it¡ªbut there''s something else, Lady An. You have great prestige and your influence reaches to the heavens; perhaps you could help me with something," he started.


    Without waiting for a response, he continued:


    "You see, I had a serious illness recently and nearly died. Afterwards, a Police Chief named Luo said he would protect me."


    "Then he died."


    "My best friend died too."


    "For some reason, a lot of people around me are dying."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Someone as important as you must be better at investigating than a middle schooler like me; you must know something."


    "Can you see to it that justice is done for them?"

 Chapter 70: Chapter 64 Well then, Ill really tell you

    Lady An could no longer regard this young man in front of her as an ordinary person.


    Everything happening here would sooner or later spread out.


    There were no walls without leaks.


    And¡ª


    Some things could be done but not brought up for discussion publicly.


    Like a killer going mad and suddenly slaying tens of thousands of people.


    ¡ªThis was the rule of the Human World.


    Lady An suddenly felt some regret.


    Why did she have to come here today?


    She steadied herself and said, "I''m not very clear about this matter, it seems that Police Chief Luo''s sister is looking into it."


    People turned their gaze toward Xiao Mengyu.


    "Congratulations, I heard you are about to be engaged, but why are you with him?" Lady An asked with a tone of surprise.


    Xiao Mengyu curtsied slightly and replied softly, "I''ve met Lady An, I am not engaged."


    Lady An smiled and said, "But I have heard¡ª"


    Shen Ye immediately interrupted her, "You always bring up hearsay; just now it was me, now it''s her. Do you think it''s good to indiscriminately spread such unfounded gossip?"


    Lady An was caught off guard.


    As the heir to the Jiangnan Song Family, how long had it been since anyone had spoken to her with such a tone?


    Before she could react, Shen Ye turned to Xiao Mengyu.


    "Hey, Lady An said you were investigating, do you know who the mastermind behind the scenes is?"


    ¡ªNo matter what''s said, truth or lies, the right to speak must be in our hands, and not let others ramble on!


    The crowd held their breath.


    Countless eyes converged on Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    The Normal candidates still didn''t understand the situation, looking puzzled, whispering to each other, wanting to know the details.


    The clinking of glasses ceased.


    The music began.


    The sound of the orchestra rose melodiously in the banquet hall, bringing a cheerful and joyful atmosphere.


    Yet no one went out to dance.


    The well-dressed Clan Young Masters no longer flaunted their wits to one another.


    They looked at Shen Ye in confusion.


    Such straightforward words were indeed discomforting¡ª


    After all, aren''t such matters supposed to be communicated under the table?


    This was a banquet!


    No¡ª


    They dared not say it.


    Unless one wanted to be ostracized by the family, to become an enemy of the scions of Nobility, no sane person would ever utter such things.


    Xiao Mengyu smiled, her eyes looking into the distance, and said softly:


    "It''s not convenient to speak of this now."


    "Ah? It''s inconvenient? Then never mind," Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡ªHe hadn''t intended for her to say anything in the first place, he was merely diverting the topic, not wanting Lady An to attack her over the engagement matter.


    "That''s right, it''s indeed not convenient," said Xiao Mengyu.


    In the ensuing silence,


    Everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly.


    A loud voice rang out from afar:


    "The Luo family''s daughter is virtuous and generous, knows the bigger picture, and discerns right from wrong; she would not engage in spreading unfounded rumors with you."


    "As for the engagement, she''s a young girl and might not be clear on the family''s arrangements."


    "¡ªShe is indeed about to be engaged."


    The crowd turned back to look.


    They saw a dignified-looking middle-aged man standing at the entrance of the hall.


    He also had a long sword at his waist, and the faint lingering murderous aura on the sword made one wonder how many people had been killed to give it such a presence.


    Lady An chuckled, "Luo Erlang, how did you get here?"


    The middle-aged man known as Luo Erlang looked serious and glaring at Xiao Mengyu, he barked, "I clearly told you to go home; why didn''t you leave?"


    "I''ve met Uncle, I''m here to take the examination, so I didn''t go back," Xiao Mengyu replied with a bow.


    "You indeed have an engagement arrangement, it''s the family''s decision. Lady An meant well; you shouldn''t misunderstand her," Luo Erlang said.


    "Alright," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "Come with me," Luo Erlang said.


    "Where to?" asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "I just told you, it''s about the engagement," Luo Erlang said.


    "Did Grandfather agree? What about my father? Did he agree?" Xiao Mengyu inquired.


    Luo Erlang faltered, then said thoughtfully, "The Patriarch will soon be informed of this matter, and as for your father, he is still unconscious¡ªbut this is a good thing, perhaps he would only be happy to hear about it."


    "My father would be happy? He would be furious... Tell everyone, how old is my betrothed this year?" Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    Luo Erlang''s eyes became fierce, and he sharply exclaimed, "Stop your rudeness in public and come with me!"


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head and said:


    "Grandfather hasn''t agreed, and neither has my father given his consent; how dare you decide for me?"


    Her demeanor was more carefree and unconstrained than ever before.


    In that instant,


    Shen Ye suddenly realized her Evaluation Entry above her head was no longer blurry.


    An unrivaled sharpness emanated from her, shadowed by two extremely succinct words:


    Sword Saint.


    "Evaluation Entry effect:"


    "Resonance with the Sword Artifact increases by 10 points."


    "All Attributes increase by 5 points."


    "Swordsmanship''s lethality doubles."


    "¡ªA thousand truths, a myriad of saints, this is but the entrance."


    Shen Ye''s pupils dilated.


    He himself had received a prompt before, "Obtain 20 points in All Attributes to be titled a True Person."


    So "True" and "Saint" are parallel professional levels?


    Enraged by her words, Luo Erlang drew his sword and said:


    "This is the family''s will, and if you dare defy it¡ª"


    Clang.


    A wild wind suddenly burst forth, and a blurred shadow swept across dozens of meters, followed by the sound of a sword being sheathed.


    A hand holding a sword fell to the ground.


    Luo Erlang was sent flying, crashing far away into the wall of the palace, emitting a piercing scream.


    Xiao Mengyu stood in the spot where he had been, speaking softly:


    "To arrange a marriage for a relative without informing his parents or obtaining the family head''s consent¡ª"


    "¡ªUncle, you have overstepped your bounds."


    "This Luo Shui Sword is a symbol of the family''s chief steward and a Divine Artifact worshiped by our Luo family; you are unworthy of wielding it."


    Xiao Mengyu gestured with her hand.


    "Luo Shui, would you like to follow me and keep my Remnant Snow Sword company?"


    The long sword on the ground trembled like a Spirit Snake, shaking off the severed arm, before flying up and landing in Xiao Mengyu''s hand.


    This scene caused a stir among the crowd.


    Common disciples had never seen such a sight, while the young masters of noble families were filled with envy and jealousy.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and instantly understood.


    If this sword is a Divine Artifact with a spirit and represents the authority of the Luo family, then from this moment on, the authority of the Luo family was in Xiao Mengyu''s hands!


    Because the Divine Artifact had recognized her!


    At the same time, the rankings began to change instantly.


    On the pyramid-shaped list, Xiao Mengyu jumped up, now on par with Nangong Sirui at the apex! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tied for first place!


    The entire banquet hall was in an uproar.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, paid no heed, as if unaffected by anything, patted the long sword at her waist and shot Shen Ye a "don''t mind it" glance.


    ¡ªIt''s because of the Divine Artifact, not because I''ve gotten stronger.


    That was the message she wanted to convey.


    Shen Ye didn''t speak.


    But he knew it was not that simple.


    ¡ªIf her conviction hadn''t become strong, she would not have been able to do what she did, and she would not have been recognized by the Divine Artifact.


    As for Nangong Sirui¡ª


    As a favored descendant of a great clan, he certainly had some treasures hidden on him.


    So this ranking was not just about personal strength.


    ¡ªIt also included the enhancement of one''s equipment and resources.


    However, when it comes down to it, I am quite poor, only making it into the Five-Star rank with my "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" Swordsmanship, which actually seems much more genuine.


    So it''s right for me to hide my ranking.


    The scions of noble families, who knows how many treasures they have in hand.


    If I have to fight, at least let them remain in the dark about my real capabilities.


    On the other side.


    The medical team had quickly sprung into action, rushing to stop the bleeding and heal Luo Erlang.


    The severed arm was taken away as well.


    "Xiao Mengyu, you dare to forcibly seize a family Divine Artifact, you''re finished!"


    Luo Erlang said with a ferocious expression, "Without the family head''s consent, this is rebellion and disrespect; you will be beaten to death with clubs and expelled from the family!"


    Xiao Mengyu didn''t even look at him, slowly walking towards Shen Ye, and without turning her head, said:


    "Driven by greed, you wield a Divine Artifact, yet you couldn''t catch even one of my strikes. I wonder what grandfather would think of you."


    Luo Erlang was like someone suddenly strangled, incapable of uttering another sound.


    He was carried away on a stretcher.


    Xiao Mengyu, with her hand on the hilt of her sword, walked leisurely to where Shen Ye stood and smiled:


    "It wasn''t the right time to speak before, but now it is."


    Shen Ye snapped out of it.


    ¡ªWhat does this girl mean?


    Oh.


    Right, I had asked her just now if she knew the truth about the incident.


    Could it be that she¡­


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with extreme seriousness:


    "Your friend has died, and so has my brother. I''ve investigated the whole matter."


    "But do you really want to know? You should be aware, there''s no turning back after hearing it."


    No turning back.


    Meaning¡ª


    Are you afraid of death?


    Shen Ye naturally understood her implication.


    "Afraid? What''s there to be afraid of," Shen Ye grinned, "Nothing will come crumbling down from speaking¡ªif you''ve found out the truth, then tell me; but if you''re not sure, then don''t say a word."


    ¡ªI''m not afraid, what about you? If you''re scared, you don''t have to say it.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes brightened even more.


    Despite being an untrained youth without the rigorous mental discipline or advanced education of a family.


    He had this sort of ruthless determination.


    If you all want to deal with us, to ruthlessly hunt one down and force the other into marriage¡ª


    Then let''s make a big scene out of it, one that cannot be subdued.


    Life and death be damned!


    Xiao Mengyu''s mood was touched, and she chuckled with a bell-like laughter.


    She transferred the two swords from her left to her right hand, quickly tied them to her waist, and while caressing the hilt and trying out the motion of drawing the sword, scanned the human faces illuminated by the splendid lights.


    From this moment on, no amount of desires and malevolence could stop her from doing certain things.


    Because she no longer cared about some things.


    And some things mattered more than life or death.


    "So, shall I really tell you?" she asked, squinting her pretty eyes, in a casual tone.


    "Tell me," Shen Ye decided.


    Xiao Mengyu quickly continued:


    "Did you know, Lady An''s niece Song Qingyun said she liked you, and then a bunch of clan young masters got jealous and hired assassins to trouble you."


    "Those assassins killed my brother."


    "They also killed your best friend."


    "¡ªThey killed tens of thousands of people."

 Chapter 71: Chapter 65 Too Impolite

    ```


    Banquet hall.


    Every sentence uttered by Xiao Mengyu was like a heavy bomb dropped in the venue.


    No one spoke.


    Only the orchestra continued to play live music.


    Each member of the orchestra stared at their sheet music as though it was filled with matters of life and death, not daring to look elsewhere.


    The female reporter no longer dared to keep recording.


    The male reporter took his equipment to a corner and set fire to it, crying and burning it at the same time.


    No one paid attention to him.


    But he still felt it was not enough and snatched the microphone from the female reporter''s hand, then took out his and her mobile phones and threw them into the fire.


    Some people fidgeted uncomfortably.


    The clan young masters who had been eager to try anything stood rooted to the spot, no longer making a sound.


    Lady An''s face turned ashen.


    Yet Xiao Mengyu''s voice remained as calm as a deep pool:


    "Oh, by the way, I have a video and photos here. Do you want to see them? I can send them to you."


    "¡ªAnd there''s a video of Song Qingyun saying she wants to marry you."


    "Really? Wow, that''s explosive, send it to me, send it quick!" Shen Ye said.


    "Should I send it then?"


    "Send it."


    The two fiddled with their phones for a while.


    Shen Ye excitedly looked up, glanced at Lady An, and laughed loudly:


    "Lady An, you were spot on; she really did find something!"


    "It''s fake," Lady An spat out two words, speaking very quickly: "The source of these videos must be flawed; they are edited, and besides, Qingyun would never harm anyone; she is widely recognized as a role model for the new generation and is the president of the student council at Sky Azure High School!"


    "There are countless scions of noble families who can testify to that!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had she spoken.


    Many scions of the noble families stood up, talking over each other in support of Song Qingyun.


    Shen Ye abruptly stopped laughing, looked at the scene before him, and said with emotion:


    "You major clans have all the advantages, studying various inheritances early and honing ''Comprehension'' and ''Resonance.'' But the only thing you do before the exams is to bully the commoner students."


    "¡ªBeating them to a pulp, all to boost your evaluations."


    "At first, I thought you were just cold-blooded."


    "But now I understand, you''re not even human."


    "After all, a casual command from you could kill tens of thousands of people. How could that possibly be the act of a human?"


    "¡ªAm I right, Lady An?"


    Lady An stood like a stone statue, not moving.


    Her upbringing and experience prevented her from acting out in front of all these people.


    In the midst of this absurd situation¡ª


    Suddenly a voice rang out:


    "Zhao Family of Hedong, Zhao Qianjun, invites Shen Ye of the Human Martial Arts Group to have a couple of rounds together."


    The group of noble family scions stirred into action.


    The leader was a young man with an arrogant demeanor.


    As soon as he finished his words, he charged directly at Shen Ye.


    Manager Qian was about to step in when the elder from the noble family who had apologized earlier held him back.


    "The children are just sparring, Manager Qian is worrying too much."


    The elder said with a smile.


    Manager Qian momentary found he couldn''t move.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    A gigantic sword shadow soared into the sky, splitting the banquet hall in half, flying into the sky, and disappearing in an instant.


    The youth known as Zhao Qianjun was grazed by the sword shadow, thrown far away, crashing into a wall, and spitting out blood.


    "Shen Ye hasn''t finished speaking; you''re being very rude."


    Xiao Mengyu, holding a long sword, said indifferently.


    Dead silence.


    The noble scions looked at the Luoshui Divine Sword in her hand and felt the killing intent radiating from her whole body. For the moment, no one dared to step forward.


    ¡ªWith their strength, they could naturally tell that at this moment, anyone who dares to step forward, Xiao Mengyu would indeed dare to kill!


    Her brother had died because of this matter!


    Was it really time to engage in a life-and-death struggle when the victim was right there?


    Everyone hesitated.


    The elder from the noble family could not hold back and was about to step forward when Manager Qian grasped his shoulder.


    "The children are just sparring, you are worrying too much as well."


    Manager Qian said in a low voice.


    On the other side.


    Lady An had already stepped aside and said to a middle-aged man beside her, "Apply to Kunlun immediately, block the news here, block the mobile phones of these two people."


    "Applying now!" The middle-aged man operated his phone quickly, sweating profusely: "But it''s not getting approved!"


    Lady An shook her head: "How is it possible, it has never refused our Song Family''s request before¡ªI''ll talk to it."


    She took the phone and said, "It''s me, block this matter as I''ve just stated."


    A polite and gentle male voice came from the phone:


    "I''m sorry, we cannot complete the blockage this time."


    Lady An, taken aback, asked subconsciously: "Why? Hasn''t it always been blocked properly before?"


    "The enrollment of new students at the Three Great High Schools is one of the most important events in human society."


    "It symbolizes the development standard of human strength for the coming years, so the entire selection process must show the positive side of humanity."


    "At this moment, all the cards in the students'' possession are in an activated state."


    "Tarot Divine Artifact is also paying attention to the whole matter."


    "At this point in time, it is not appropriate for me to get involved, so as not to affect the direction of events."


    Lady An''s gaze carried a trace of gloom.


    Shen Ye, keenly aware of something, looked into the crowd and saw a young man in white step forward to stand beside Lady An.


    "I''ve long heard of Miss Xiao''s extraordinary talent in swordsmanship, and now that I see it, your reputation is indeed well-deserved."


    "I was originally here just to attend the enrollment banquet."


    "But I''ll play along with you today."


    After the young man finished speaking, he took a few steps forward and walked to the center of the venue.


    The surrounding people whispered amongst themselves.


    ```


    Shen Ye also felt that the other person looked somewhat familiar.


    That''s right.


    Wasn''t this youth the one who was ranked fourth on the "Newcomer" rankings?


    What was his name?


    The first place was too dazzling, so he didn''t pay much attention to those below and couldn''t remember now.


    "You want to duel with me?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Come on, the fifth rank, let me show you why I''m one rank higher than you," the youth in white said.


    Xiao Mengyu harrumphed, about to step down, but was pulled back by Shen Ye.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Something''s not right about this," Shen Ye said.


    "What''s not right?" the youth in white asked.


    Shen Ye took out a tarot card, pressing it against his palm, and showed the front to everyone:


    "She''s currently in a battle with me and can''t fight with you."


    "You could just concede, and it would all be over," the youth in white said, with a wry smile.


    "Why should I concede?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You think you''re stronger than her?" the youth in white retorted.


    "Xiao Mengyu, we''re not fighting him!" Shen Ye turned to Xiao Mengyu and said.


    The youth in white sneered coldly and said:


    "Miss Xiao''s strength is definitely not limited to what she showed just now. She''s worthy of a duel with me, and besides... she can disregard her uncle''s words, so why should she listen to you?"


    Just as Xiao Mengyu was about to draw her sword, upon hearing this, she sheathed it instead and stood behind Shen Ye.


    "What Shen Ye said is right; I''ll listen to Shen Ye,"


    Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.


    Shen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The youth in white had a black snake with a triangular head coiled around him.


    Xiao Mengyu may be a Sword Saint, but she seemed unable to see the snake.


    She''d definitely be at a disadvantage if they really fought.


    "You guys are so scared to fight me. Why bother trying to show off here?"


    The youth in white sighed and said: "Come on, kneel down before Lady An and apologize properly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get through tonight."


    The black snake on his body slowly slithered down, landing on the red carpet, and moved slowly towards Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mengyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked slowly towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn''t he going to do anything?


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened once again.


    He stared at the wandering black snake¡ª


    It can''t be.


    At such a formal and grand banquet, could there really not be a single person who could see that snake?


    Impossible!


    However, no one spoke out or took action.


    So it turned out...


    That this must be tacitly allowed.


    The subtleties of clan relationships.


    All in this unobstructed silence.


    Shen Ye felt a tinge of emotion and rubbed the tarot card, flipping it to look at the back.


    A line of small letters emerged on the card:


    "Dead man."


    "You''ve offended several noble families; you''re doomed," Shen Ye couldn''t help but laugh.


    This tarot card is amusing; every time I look at it, it''s cursing me.


    But that''s okay¡ª


    Some things can''t be stopped by life or death.


    "Xiao Mengyu," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Mengyu looked up at him.


    "I concede," Shen Ye said.


    "Is that necessary?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Trust me," Shen Ye said.


    "...Okay," Xiao Mengyu agreed.


    Together, they looked at the tarot card in their hands.


    A line of small letters appeared on the back of their cards:


    "Battle over, Shen Ye concedes, Xiao Mengyu wins."


    Xiao Mengyu stepped back.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, staring at the youth in white:


    "Xiao Mengyu just won against me¡ªif you want to fight her, you must first defeat me. Do you have any objections?"


    "Oh? A Two-Star piece dares to show off?" the youth crossed his arms and said, "Fine, beating you can still earn me some points and warm me up a bit¡ªlet''s fight."


    "State your name," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re not worthy," the youth said.


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," the youth said.


    The black snake turned its head slightly, no longer staring at Xiao Mengyu but fixing its vertical pupils on Shen Ye, slowly rising from the ground¡ª


    The battle erupted in an instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly leapt forward nimbly, his hands carrying the continuously swirling Thunder Light, striking towards the void.


    The black snake swung its body, using its tail to strike with full force at Shen Ye''s palm.


    A clap of thunder-like booming resounded.


    People only saw Shen Ye strike at nothingness, utterly confused as to why such a collision sound could arise from the encounter.


    However, the expressions on the faces of the adults sitting in the distance changed.


    "Impossible."


    "He saw it?"


    "¡ªReally?"


    "Dharma Eye? He''s awakened it at such a young age?"


    The crowd murmured quietly.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 66: Showdown

    Thunder Dance Electric Snake!


    The scattering streaks of light buzzed, causing all the lights along their path to explode.


    Shen Ye didn''t stop his assault, battling fiercely with the invisible entity in the void.


    His movements like flowing water, he dodged countless times.


    His palms like thunder and lightning, unleashing resounding thunders one after another.


    The onlooking crowd was already dumbfounded.


    "A Yi, what is Shen Ye fighting with? Why can''t I see his opponent?"


    In the crowd, Guo Yunye¡ªwho had a bruised face¡ªwhispered.


    "I don''t know either," replied Zhang Xiaoyi cleverly. He looked left and right at the reactions of the surrounding people and lowered his voice, "Whatever it is, it must be something incredible."


    "Why?" Guo Yunye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just look at those scions of the noble families¡ªthey all look as if their parents are dead, then you know how formidable he is," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    On the other side.


    Qian Rushan trembled uncontrollably, his voice rough:


    "It''s the Dharma Eye... He''s already awakened the Dharma Eye..."


    His tone was a mix of joy, disbelief, and immense loss.


    Yu Sihai, who was beside him, stepped forward and patted his shoulder, seemingly trying to comfort him.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Instead of retreating, Shen Ye spun around and unleashed a sweeping kick. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Frost Bite!


    The Black Snake, struck by the Thunder Light just before, was furious and snapped at Shen Ye''s leg.


    It bit at nothing.


    ¡ªShen Ye''s figure, still in an attack stance, quickly turned into a shadowy blur like flowing water, fading away completely.


    Movement technique, Flowing Moon!


    "Looking for me?" Shen Ye said.


    His real body appeared next to the Black Snake, his leg charged with power, delivering a flying kick.


    A layer of white, foggy chill was entwining around his leg.


    This was the true Frost Bite!


    Thump.


    The Black Snake was sent flying, crossing the entire banquet hall, and landing far away in the palace''s outer plaza.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye looked towards the young man in white.


    The man in white stared at Shen Ye intently, disbelievingly:


    "You can see?"


    Shen Ye charged, his hands wrapped in Thunder Light, and shouted, "You propose a face-to-face challenge but use a hidden poisonous snake¡ªthere''s nothing to discuss with a treacherous villain like you, die!"


    The young man in white finally confirmed that his opponent could see the snake, and his face turned pale.


    But the battle had already begun, how could it be abandoned midway?


    He steeled himself, pulled out a staff, and swung it with a fierce whoosh, shouting:


    "I''m ranked fourth, what are you?"


    The two abruptly clashed, and exchanged dozens of moves in an instant.


    The young man in white grew increasingly terrified as they fought¡ª


    This guy, whether it was his reaction speed or his various techniques, was not inferior to himself in any way!


    At that moment, Shen Ye swung out another Thunder Shock Palm, colliding with the young man in white.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared angrily!


    The young man in white stumbled back several steps, his wrist numb, almost losing his grip on the staff.


    "Have you returned?"


    He called out loudly.


    Shen Ye quickly realized what was happening.


    This guy, too, couldn''t see the poisonous snake.


    ¡ªIt seemed that the poisonous snake was a gift from his family meant to aid him in battle, but he himself did not possess the Dharma Eye!


    Considering that¡ª


    Was it only because of the snake that he was ranked fourth among the newcomers?


    This was completely unfair.


    But that''s how the world is.


    Shen Ye stepped back twice, kicking the approaching Black Snake away once again.


    "You''ve left yourself wide open¡ªyou''re finished!"


    The young man in white seized the opportunity and swung his staff with all his might toward Shen Ye''s chest.


    Shen Ye indeed could not dodge in time.


    But he had no intention of dodging.


    A faint white light materialized into tiny floating text:


    "You have allocated all Attribute Points to Strength."


    "Current Strength: 4.3+10=14.3."


    A Strength of 14.3.


    Let''s say that 1 point of Strength is equivalent to an adult male.


    Strength as a Basic Attribute is not just about pure Brute Force; it refers to the power of a living individual''s limbs and body, the strength of their internal organs, the resilience of their Extraordinary Meridians, and their body''s Explosive Power, which together are known as an individual''s ''Strength.''


    An Excellent junior high student at graduation can reach a Strength of more than 1, and getting into a good high school won''t be a problem.


    To get into one of the Three Great High Schools, your Strength must be 5.


    This is the requirement of the Human Martial Arts Group.


    This standard represents the most outstanding ones among the chosen few¡ª


    Scions of the Noble Family.


    If a Normal student can achieve this number without the cultivation of a noble family, it signifies their Excellent potential.


    However¡ª


    Shen Ye''s Strength had reached 14.3.


    The staff came at him.


    He just stood there unmoved, allowing it to sweep solidly across his chest.


    "Hit! Hahaha, how many ribs are broken? Or have you pierced your lungs? Dare to be arrogant in front of me now?"


    The young man in white laughed wildly.


    But Shen Ye just stood still.


    He had already grabbed the staff, pulling it sharply back toward him.


    The young man in white had not anticipated this outcome at all.


    As a child of a great family, protected by the Poisonous Snake Spirit, unbeatable with his staff techniques among his peers¡ª


    ¡ªwho would have thought that the opponent was completely unharmed and had even grabbed the staff?


    Before everyone''s eyes, it happened in a blur.


    The young man in white was yanked over by Shen Ye, who grabbed his collar.


    "You¡ª"


    He roared angrily, abandoning the staff, and began punching Shen Ye with all his might.


    However, Shen Ye merely tilted slightly to the side, protecting his vitals, as the blows rained down upon him.


    Thump.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    It seemed as if Shen Ye was getting hit continuously, but¡ª


    His body bore no injuries.


    The punches landing on his shoulders, chest, ribs, waist, hips, and legs felt like hitting a wall, producing no effect whatsoever.


    Shen Ye just gripped the young man in white''s collar.


    The collar was already torn to shreds.


    As the youth in the white shirt struggled, his clothing also began to tear into strips.


    The youth in the white shirt became increasingly frantic, ceaselessly struggling, but no matter what, he couldn''t break free from Shen Ye''s grasp.


    And Shen Ye just looked at him with a face full of mockery.


    Finally, the youth in the white shirt couldn''t bear it any longer and roared, "What are you looking at?"


    A line of small characters suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    "Special conditions activated, your Northeastern Divine Fist gets a boost in this special scenario, advancing to green (Excellent) quality."


    Shen Ye grinned.


    So this was how the Northeast Fist was used.


    He grabbed the other''s head and struck with a powerful punch.


    Crack.


    The youth in the white shirt trembled all over from the blow.


    Looking again, his face was covered in blood, his front teeth broken, spitting out blood and froth.


    Shen Ye cocked his head to look at him and mocked,


    "What about staring at you?"


    Another line of small characters suddenly appeared:


    "Double special conditions activated, your Northeastern Divine Fist gets a further boost in this special scenario, advancing to blue (Fine Quality) quality."


    It can even be like this!


    Shen Ye was eager to try and wanted to punch again immediately.


    Suddenly.


    A shadowy figure with a sharp and terrifying intent whistled toward him.


    Shen Ye immediately dodged to the side.


    The Black Snake had come back!


    It exuded a continuous black light all over its body as if it started to release all its power for battle.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind, so he simply used the youth in the white shirt as a post, weaving back and forth to avoid the furious Black Snake.


    In doing so, the Black Snake found itself in an awkward position.


    Admittedly, if it didn''t care about the youth in the white shirt and attacked both people together, it could indeed hit Shen Ye.


    But it couldn''t disregard him.


    This resulted in an incredibly comical scene¡ª


    Shen Ye walked around the youth in the white shirt, successfully dodging the Black Snake''s dozens of full-strength attacks.


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    The youth in the white shirt regained his senses and fought back with all his might.


    Shen Ye didn''t indulge him at all and with a shout of "What about staring at you!" he maintained the Fist Technique''s power at the blue grade, casually colliding with the opponent''s staff, easily neutralizing the blows!


    At this stage, who had the upper hand was crystal clear to everyone.


    The scale of victory began to tilt.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye swung a punch, deforming the face of the youth in the white shirt.


    That punch was vicious!


    The youth in the white shirt''s head shook, he staggered a few steps, still wanting to fight back, but he was already drained.


    "Don''t you dare surrender now, it would be so boring."


    Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward in small strides, and unleashed a series of combination punches.


    The youth in the white shirt was beaten until his body convulsed, blood spurting continuously from his mouth.


    Fortunately, the Black Snake finally seized the opportunity and lunged forward.


    Boom!


    Thunder Palm!


    Shen Ye punched the youth in the white shirt flying, then stepped forward, spinning with a sweeping Frost Bite, knocking the Black Snake flying away once again.


    Seizing this perfect opportunity¡ª


    He grabbed the youth in the white shirt''s neck.


    Crack!


    With the startling sound, like a gavel strike, the youth in the white shirt received a fierce slap from Shen Ye.


    "Without that snake, you''re nothing."


    Shen Ye said gently.


    The youth in the white shirt seemed to have wanted to pull something out just a moment ago.


    But before that slap, he was hit so hard that all his strength dissipated.


    Shen Ye held him up and turned his head to the void, saying,


    "Move again, and I''ll twist his head off."


    The Black Snake halted in the void, stopping its rapid charge.


    It looked at Shen Ye blankly, then at the youth in the white shirt, not knowing what to do.


    Shen Ye smiled slightly.


    A beast is a beast; it had already revealed its hand.


    ¡ªIt couldn''t let the youth in the white shirt die.


    Shen Ye locked eyes with the Black Snake and gently warned,


    "Don''t move, if you do, he dies."


    "I swear."


    Giggling¡ª


    The neck of the youth in the white shirt made a noise as it was pinched.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Black Snake simply curled up into a coil, keeping a distance of about a dozen meters away, just watching Shen Ye from afar.


    It seemed to be using its actions to tell Shen Ye,


    ¡ªDon''t kill him.


    Shen Ye laughed softly.


    At that moment, he finally turned his gaze to the youth in the white shirt in his hand.


    "Name?" he asked.


    "You''re not worthy¡ª"


    Shen Ye slapped him again.


    The youth in the white shirt''s cheeks swelled up on both sides, resembling a pig''s head, and he no longer had his previous dashing and elegant appearance.


    "See that? You can''t even beat me, yet you dare to challenge Xiao Mengyu?"


    Shen Ye''s voice spread throughout the entire banquet hall.


    Xiao Mengyu watched him without even blinking, one hand clutching the hilt of her sword so tightly that her hand went white.


    He''s talking to the void!


    Dharma Eye.


    It must be the Dharma Eye...


    He had actually awakened the Dharma Eye!


    No wonder he didn''t let me fight; because I simply can''t see that spiritual object, going into battle would definitely put me at a disadvantage!


    Shen Ye lifted up the youth in the white shirt high, and said,


    "I asked your name so you could give your last words, but since you don''t appreciate it, it really doesn''t matter to me."


    The youth in the white shirt met his eyes and an ominous feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    ¡ªAlthough the other party was smiling, his pupils were full of murderous intent!


    He will definitely kill me.


    For sure!


    "¡ªHelp! Someone save me! He''s going to kill me!"


    Overwhelmed by boundless terror, the youth in the white shirt could no longer hold back and let out a piercing scream.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 67 Meat on the Cutting Board

    ```The young man in white screamed loudly.


    His panic-stricken, fearful voice echoed throughout the entire banquet hall.


    Lady An''s expression shifted subtly as she instinctively raised her hand but then paused mid-air.


    If he died, what then?


    The Three Major Colleges would surely join forces to severely punish such malicious killing of an examinee.


    Even the World Government would issue a condemnation statement.


    ¡ªBecause this was the most watched joint entrance examination in the world, the oldest and greatest talent selection mechanism in human civilization.


    No one was allowed to violate it!


    Lady An''s hand moved slightly, making a discreet gesture before lowering again.


    ...Go ahead and kill him.


    As long as you kill someone here in public, whatever happened before will no longer matter to anyone.


    People will only care about one thing¡ª


    You are the murderer.


    The young man who stepped forward seeking credit for his actions, since you lost to him, the only place you can be of maximum use now is at this moment.


    Hurry.


    Hurry and die.


    Once you die at his hands¡ª


    Whether it''s Song Qingyun''s reputation, the Clan Young Masters who hired assassins, or the lives of those tens of thousands, even tonight''s farce will be gone.


    As long as you are killed by him¡ª


    All these matters will go up in smoke!


    The banquet hall fell silent.


    This moment was like a paused frame in a movie.


    Everyone stood still, like clay statues, their expressions frozen on their faces, waiting for that one event to happen.


    All the gambits and calculations were in place.


    The impetuous young man, eager for advancement, was about to offer his final value.


    All could be smoothed over with this.


    The orchestra''s performance had already stopped.


    As ordinary people, they could only watch the scene unfold with faces filled with fear, also unable to utter a single word.


    Some musicians even covered their mouths tightly, held down their instruments, and bowed their heads.


    ¡ªIf they made an inappropriate move and affected a situation they knew nothing about, then tonight would be their last night alive.


    Tick-tock.


    Tick-tock.


    Tick-tock.


    The clock''s second hand jumped once, jumped again, and then jumped once more.


    Shen Ye held the young man in white with one hand, studying the changes in his facial expressions.


    In the first second, he was afraid.


    In the second second, he was hopeful.


    By the third second¡ª


    The young man in white seemed to realize something, his face turned ashen, the previously unrestrained vitality in his eyes dried up.


    Indeed.


    Having been immersed in the life of a noble family from a young age, seeing all manner of things, he understood the situation at this moment with just a thought.


    The fourth second.


    "Do you see now?" Shen Ye still did not move, his eyes filled with scorn, "This is how the world ends, not with a bang but with a whimper."


    "And the reason for all this, is nothing more than you losing your value."


    "This is the life you lead."


    "Despicable."


    The young man in white did not react at all, hanging his head as if he was nothing but an empty shell.


    Shen Ye held him, and then suddenly burst into laughter:


    "Look, we were just sparring, yet all your people wish you dead, hahaha!"


    The crowd stirred restlessly.


    Indeed.


    This detestable brat always laid things bare.


    It was difficult for people to get used to it.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye swung his fist to hit the young man in white¡ª


    Thud.


    A tremendous force arrived. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was sent flying.


    A man dressed in a black uniform, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, stood in the center, his hand wearing a silver Cracked Armor Glove, gently catching the young man in white.


    "Alright, sparring is fine, but it''s really not good to hurt the mood," the man with the glasses said smilingly.


    "Who are you? To show up and save the day at this moment," Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "I am a proctor from Azure Academy¡ªtoday''s fight was truly splendid, and I believe the Divine Artifact will give you a good evaluation."


    "So, I wish you good luck with your exam."


    Amidst these words, the venomous snake that no one else impeded swiftly flew back to the young man in white.


    Having gained back his life, Lady An immediately wrapped her arms around him.


    "Though you lost, you fought well, come to our house after the exam ends, I have something for you," Lady An murmured softly.


    The young man in white suddenly lifted his head, like a fish returning to the water.


    He didn''t even give Shen Ye another look, but immediately turned his eyes to the leaderboard.


    ¡ªThe rankings hadn''t changed!


    Because the fight was interrupted by the proctor, he wasn''t considered to have lost!


    But how frustrating!


    He had made such a spectacle of himself in front of everyone.


    The young man in white looked bitterly resentful, pointing at Shen Ye from a distance, and shouted:


    ```


    "Do you think you''ve won?"


    "No, you''ve been in a different class from me from the moment you were born. Our lives are completely different, and the resources and strength we can muster are as different as heaven and earth."


    "We were born on the peaks of mountains, with the right to look down upon everything, while you are but an ant at the foot of the mountain. What do you count for?"


    "One day, you will completely collapse because you are unable to resist us;"


    "You will end up taking your own life in extreme desolation;"


    "You will quietly leave this world;"


    "Not one of those close to you will meet a good fate."


    He roared, "I swear it! This will surely come soon!"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Shen Ye.


    Even the proctor showed an interested expression, wanting to see how he would respond.


    But Shen Ye showed not the slightest anger.


    He listened attentively to the other''s oath, a sad expression gradually appearing on his face.


    However, no one knew why he was sad.


    Some even thought he was already scared.


    Only Xiao Mengyu felt some pity in her heart and silently stepped forward to tug at him.


    "Don''t take it to heart."


    She whispered, "Song Qingyun is a grade above us; those truly powerful senior Clan Young Masters are not here, so¡ª"


    "Don''t bother with such trash."


    Shen Ye gave a grunt and couldn''t even be bothered to look at the boy in white again.


    Suddenly, a loud bell tolled in the sky.


    "Here it comes! The Divine Artifact''s final evaluation for us."


    Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    The banquet hall shimmered with various colorful auspicious phantoms.


    It looked as if a meteor shower had descended in the pitch-black night sky, with countless points of light shooting down from the far reaches of the heavens, spinning incessantly in the hall and entering the cards of the candidates.


    At this moment, everything else stopped.


    The boy in white was receiving emergency treatment, while someone handed him a medicine box.


    "Eat up quickly! After the card evaluation, you''ll be transported. Try to heal as soon as possible to face the next exam," urged the person next to him.


    The boy in white grabbed a handful of medicine and fed it to himself.


    At the same time.


    The examinees all held up their cards.


    Xiao Mengyu also looked at her own card.


    A bundle of light flew into her card, turning into rows of glowing text:


    "As a Five-Star newcomer, you have received the final evaluation:"


    "Pose of the Sword Saint."


    "Before receiving the Divine Sword, you were the fifth-ranked seed among newcomers; after obtaining the Divine Sword, your combat power has greatly improved, almost fearless in one-on-one fights; hence you are granted the ''Team Leader'' power, hoping you can gain benefits in cooperation and teamwork."


    "Team Leader."


    "Explanation:"


    "Effect 1: When you call out to someone and they agree to join your team, they will be instantly transported to your side, allowing you to double your strength as a team;"


    "Effect 2: When you are not in a team, your strength will be reduced by seventy percent;"


    "Effect 3: In the team, if you hand over the leadership position to someone else, you will maintain normal strength, while the other person will gain Effect 1."


    "Triple effects have been activated and will last until the end of the exam."


    "Additionally."


    "As an examinee, you have acquired the essential survival item for the exam:"


    "Candlelight Flame."


    "Description: It is inextinguishable; with it, you can see clearly around you at the start of the exam."


    "¡ªCongratulations, you have been granted permission to participate in this year''s joint exam of the Three Major Colleges."


    "Rest for three minutes before transport begins."


    Shen Ye looked down at his own card.


    Rows of text had already appeared:


    "As a Five-Star newcomer, you have received the final evaluation:"


    "The Unyielding."


    "In every sense, you are both the prey and the meat on the chopping board; those diners at the feast will have no pity for you. Poor you, falling into such a predicament, you have not submitted to your opponents¡ªeven won a fight. This is greatly admirable; therefore, you are granted ''Meat.''"


    "Explanation:"


    "No matter who or what, you must be hit at least three times before you completely lose the ability to fight and then die, or become qualified meat to be consumed by others."


    "As an examinee, you have acquired the essential survival item for the exam:"


    "Candlelight Flame."


    "Description: It is inextinguishable; with it, you can see clearly around you in the exam room."


    "¡ªCongratulations, you have been granted permission to participate in this year''s joint exam of the Three Major Colleges."


    "Rest for three minutes before transport begins."


    Shen Ye glanced at his card and was about to put it away when suddenly,


    The card quivered slightly and emitted a bright light.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw new text emerge on the card:


    "Your ''Candlelight Flame'' has been stolen."


    "The thief is also a candidate, possessing the evaluation of ''Exploitation,'' with which they have taken away your light."


    "You will not be able to see anything in the exam room."


    Shen Ye looked up around him.


    Those Scions of the Noble Families, even Lady An, the bigshots sitting at a distance, and even the main proctor, all watched him with a tacit understanding in their gaze.


    Oh.


    So they knew.


    They knew what he was about to face.


    Just as the evaluation stated, he was now the meat on the cutting board.

 Chapter 74: Chapter 68 He said

    ```"How can this be? Before the exam even started, someone stole your ''Candlelight Flame''?"


    Xiao Mengyu''s furious voice rang out.


    No one responded.


    The entire banquet hall seemed to have become a silent movie.


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword and shouted,


    "Who is it? Have the guts to stand up!"


    Still, no one responded.


    She waved her sword around, but there was no target to attack.


    It was like an under-the-table deal.


    Everything had already been predetermined.


    Joy and anger blended indescribably in Xiao Mengyu''s heart as her sword-wielding hand trembled slightly.


    A burst of wild laughter erupted.


    "Hahaha, I told you, he will die a miserable death, and in front of us, you won''t even have a chance to fight back!"


    The young man in the white robe looked smug, his face twisted like a demon''s.


    Facing Xiao Mengyu''s gaze, he stretched out his hand, pointing at Shen Ye from afar with a taunting tone,


    "Soon he will silently leave this world in the darkness."


    "I guess that''s during the process of the exam."


    "Look at him, he''s so terrified he can''t even speak."


    "Maybe¡ª"


    "He can kneel down and beg for our forgiveness?"


    Suddenly, he charged towards the crowd, grabbed a commoner candidate, and punched, sending him flying.


    "Look!"


    The young man in the white robe laughed crazily like a demon,


    "You guys lack experience, have no skills, and don''t know any important people¡ªI''ve seen many like you, acting tough at the start but in the end, aren''t you all kneeling before me?"


    "Shen Ye, you''ll end up the same way!"


    Unable to contain herself any longer, Xiao Mengyu felt a surge of killing intent, and reached for the long sword at her waist.


    Suddenly.


    A hand grabbed her.


    Shen Ye.


    "Let me handle it," Xiao Mengyu muttered under her breath.


    "No," Shen Ye shook his head slightly, "Don''t be impulsive, this situation is within expectations."


    His voice was steady, forceful, and full of a reassuring calm.


    Those warm, strong fingers swiftly traced two characters in the palm of her hand.


    Immediately, Xiao Mengyu calmed down.


    Under the gaze of the crowd.


    Shen Ye''s gaze, however, was a bit scattered.


    For some reason, he remembered the battle at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    In those final moments, although they were already dead, they were blessing him, the one who was still alive.


    "Thank you..."


    "If there is a chance, please avenge us, but first, you must survive."


    "You must live a long and healthy life, free from sickness and misfortune."


    "May you gain greater strength and defeat that mastermind."


    "We will protect you from hell." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You must survive."


    "..."


    Those innocent souls were all thanking him, blessing him.


    Shen Ye lapsed into silence for a moment, his focus returned, as he searched the crowd.


    He saw the ordinary candidate who had been struck.


    He saw Guo Yunye with a bruised face.


    He saw Zhang Xiaoyi.


    And many more, ordinary-looking, with expressions of sorrow, unease, or anger, young men.


    Within the crowd.


    Guo Yunye suddenly grabbed Zhang Xiaoyi and whispered,


    "Shen Ye is looking at me."


    "He''s looking at us¡ªhe seems to have something to say," Zhang Xiaoyi said with a steady voice.


    "At this time, it''s better not to talk," Guo Yunye was both worried and anxious, "At this time, if there''s a head-on confrontation, the scions of the noble families won''t let him off."


    "He has no choice," Zhang Xiaoyi said sadly.


    Guo Yunye was stunned.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was smarter than him.


    So his judgment should be correct.


    But¡ª


    These people are too much.


    Can''t they play dumb? Can''t they back off?


    What should be done?


    Guo Yunye''s head was buzzing, feeling completely lost.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye''s voice came from far away, echoing through the silent banquet hall.


    His voice was loud, firm, powerful, and he spoke quite slowly, yet with a sense of finality,


    "A gentleman knows his destiny and does not fear it, always steadfast in his purpose, and moves forward unwaveringly."


    Silence fell.


    People pondered over these words.


    Those ordinary candidates looked at each other.


    ¡ª They had never heard such words before.


    Who said them?


    Where did they come from?


    But some had already lifted their heads.


    Zhang Xiaoyi exhaled deeply, cursed vulgarly under his breath, the despondency in his eyes dissipated, replaced by the aroused fierceness and courage.


    Guo Yunye didn''t quite understand, repeatedly murmuring the words to himself, feeling something bursting forth in his heart.


    In this silence¡ª


    Shen Ye, standing on a chair, stepped onto a table, his physique as rigid and sharp as a nail hammered into a wall.


    He looked at the countless candidates in the banquet hall, holding up a card high in his hand.


    The words on the card were then exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "Fellow students."


    Shen Ye continued calmly,


    "Previously, tens of thousands of people died, departing this world without breath."


    "But no one was punished."


    "Next, it will be me who is killed in the exam."


    "I''m sorry that you all had to see the true nature of the great clans ahead of time."


    "But I guess it''s good for you."


    "Now you know, in this world, there are people who, when looking at others, do not think about how to make friends, nor how to get along amicably, nor even to appreciate others'' strengths¡ª"


    "What they think about is how to enslave others, kill others, and take everything from them."


    "¡ªThese are the people who are about to kill me."


    "Fortunately, tonight, I am the only one facing such a plight."


    "You all will be working for major institutions that are not under the control of the noble families. You all have bright futures ahead and can do what you wish."


    "But fortunately, you saw everything today, you saw the truth."


    ```

 Chapter 75: Chapter 68 He Said_2

    "I hope you''ll remember today, remember what I said before the exam¡ª""I declare I will not kill myself."


    "If I do end up dead, you needn''t mourn for me."


    "All you need to think about is whether the outcome would have been any different if it had been you facing this."


    A moment of silence.


    He suddenly laughed again, looking around at everyone present, and spoke once more:


    "The words I just said were on behalf of the Normal candidates, showing that I stand with you and I''m supporting you."


    "As for myself, of course, it''s a different story."


    Under the lights.


    He tilted his head and looked lazily at the Scions of the Noble Families, his mouth curving in a sneer:


    "If you can''t take me down in such a fair and square setting, do you really think you''ll have a chance in the exam room?"


    His gaze landed on the young man in white, and he waved his hand dismissively:


    "Someone saved you just now¡ªwhen the real exam starts, who will save you then?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone finally realized something. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many people turned to look at the ranking board.


    But the ranking board didn''t budge.


    ¡ªShen Ye had hidden his true Star Rank!


    Then, with his ability to use Dharma Eye and fight not only people but also Spirit Snakes¡ª


    just how terrifying was his Strength?


    Even the fourth place wasn''t enough for him to flex on!


    If anyone wanted to make things difficult for him in the exam room...


    "By the way, proctor, if someone tries to kill me during the exam, may I act in self-defense?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course that is allowed," the proctor replied.


    Shen Ye revealed a genuinely heartfelt smile, his gaze sweeping over the Scions of the Noble Families as he said:


    "Come on then, whatever you''re planning, I''ll be waiting for you in the exam room."


    This was a public declaration of war.


    He jumped down from the table and returned to Qian Rushan and Xiao Mengyu''s side.


    The banquet hall fell into silence.


    The speech seemed somewhat out of step with the decorum of the banquet and the candidates, out of place and a bit awkward.


    But it was precisely this disjointedness and awkwardness that made it unforgettable.


    The Scions of the Noble Families still had looks of disdain on their faces, exchanging glances as if watching a play.


    But if they truly faced this guy during the exam...


    Would it come down to a fight to the death?


    That was the question.


    The other candidates fell into thought.


    Some lowered their heads, some raised them, some closed their eyes, some gently rubbed the cards in their hands.


    Every candidate who had made it to this point was extraordinary¡ª


    ¡ªthey just hadn''t been born into the right families!


    The crowd was silent.


    But it was as if some intangible force had erupted among them.


    Those students from various institutions, ordinary civilians who had been put through one humiliation after another since arriving at Yunshan Port.


    And today, they had just witnessed an earth-shattering event occur right in the middle of the banquet hall.


    This day would not be so easily forgotten.


    Something had taken root in their hearts.


    Perhaps it would never sprout.


    Or perhaps one day¡ª


    when their wings were full-fledged, and they had their own power and influence.


    When making certain choices, they would remember today''s incident, remember that there was such a person who had done something so insane.


    The future would wait for the future.


    Those big-shots who had been enjoying the show at the banquet finally changed their expressions.


    "This is bad... I didn''t expect it to turn out like this," an old man in a tailcoat sighed.


    "You''re telling me, what was supposed to be just a little appetizer has sparked such a flame," another woman with long hair and headphones commented.


    "It''s too late to rectify it now. Tsk, such a hassle."


    "What''s the point of killing this boy? Countless people will remember him."


    "Sigh, he''s actually able to use such a method."


    "An is going to be punished when she gets back."


    A male voice rose from afar, drowning out all other discussions:


    "Since you''ve already awakened the Dharma Eye, don''t bother with these weaklings. You need to aim high, not wallow in the mud."


    Shen Ye looked up.


    He saw at the other end of the banquet hall, a group of seven or eight girls surrounding a stunningly handsome youth.


    The young man was seated on a sofa, looking indifferent as if he didn''t care about anything around him, just quietly observing the commotion here.


    Someone couldn''t help but shout:


    "Nangong Sirui!"


    "It''s him¡ª''Newcomer'' ranking number one, with the strength of Six Stars, Nangong Sirui!"


    "Legend has it that he too has opened the Dharma Eye."


    "No wonder!"


    Nangong Sirui picked up a drink and, with a toast to Shen Ye, said with a smile:


    "The Scions of the Noble Family are not all like you think¡ª"


    "I''m very curious about what kind of Dharma Eye you''ve opened since on the entire newcomer list, only you and I have done so."


    Seeing his attitude, Shen Ye spoke, appearing to bear no enmity with the former:


    "This isn''t something to discuss here."


    "Indeed, it''s not suitable to talk about here," Nangong Sirui nodded and said, "The Dharma Eye is flawless. Many high school students can''t open it, and even many professionals can''t manage it in their lifetime."


    "We''ll have a detailed chat later."


    After saying that, he no longer paid attention to this side.


    Another voice, like a bell tolling, rose from afar, overwhelming all the discussions:


    "Hahaha, indeed, the seedlings of our group are the best."


    "Qian Rushan, you''ve done a good job this time!"


    With that voice, a man holding a birdcage walked out from a corner.


    He strolled to the center of the room with a smile and patted Qian Rushan on the shoulder.


    Qian Rushan''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Shen Ye, this is the president of the group, known as ''Dragon King'' Cang Nanyan, President Cang."


    He hurriedly introduced him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the man, only to see that the latter was squinting as if in a good mood, his long beard trembling slightly.


    ¡ªHe was always smiling.


    It seemed that today''s events had delighted him immensely.


    Dragon King Cang Nanyan!


    This was a legendary figure.


    The Dragon King of the Human Martial Arts Group was a household name in the world.


    He once faced an invasion of calamities alone, stopping the onslaught and saving tens of millions of people across multiple cities.


    "Nice to meet you, President Cang; your reputation precedes you."


    Shen Ye greeted him politely.


    Cang Nanyan patted his shoulder and asked, "Are you confident about the exam? You can''t see now; there might be a risk to your life."


    "If it''s just like what happened earlier, I could take them out with my eyes closed," Shen Ye said.


    Cang Nanyan burst into laughter.


    "Young man, you''ve got spirit!"


    "Pity the Divine Artifacts are watching; otherwise, I could slip you twenty Mobile Armored Suits¡ªyou can only rely on yourself in the test!"


    "I''ll perform well," Shen Ye assured.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard¡ªeven if you fail, it''s fine," Cang Nanyan said in a lower voice, "Staying alive! That is the most important thing. Make sure you come back alive!"


    "Understood." Shen Ye nodded.


    Cang Nanyan looked at his confident expression, feeling even more satisfied, and he glanced around with a triumphant look.


    "A Dharma Eye at 15¡ªtsk, you guys stand no chance, hahaha!"


    He let out another hearty laugh.


    Brilliant and fervent rays of light descended from the sky, enveloping each candidate.


    The next moment.


    All the candidates disappeared.


    The exam had officially begun!

 Chapter 76: Chapter 69 The Test Begins! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Yunshan Port.The lights were brilliant, resembling a never-sleeping city in the heavens.


    However, from the examinees'' perspective, everything changed in an instant.


    One second before.


    Everyone was in the bustling banquet hall.


    The next second.


    Everyone was still in the banquet hall.


    But the attendants, elders, musicians, and even the delicious food, drinks, and the bright lights that were like daylight, all vanished into thin air.


    It was pitch-black all around, so dark that one couldn''t see their own fingers if they stretched out their hands.


    ¡ª¡ªThe exam had already started!


    Many people assumed a defensive stance on the spot, while more began to search for hidden corners.


    As for Xiao Mengyu¡ª


    She had long been branded by Shen Ye in the palm of her hand with two words.


    "Dead person."


    Yes.


    Dead person, Zhao Yibing.


    She had been resurrected.


    Perhaps The Skinner had been resurrected as well.


    Zhao Yibing had also obtained the eligibility to take the exam, and although she hadn''t been seen in the banquet hall, she must have been there!


    So at that moment¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu immediately regained her composure.


    In the instant the teleportation took place, when everything turned pitch black, she was well-prepared and actively and rapidly detached herself from the crowd.


    She moved out of the crowd, leapt vigorously, and swiftly crossed a vast distance, landing outside the banquet hall, standing at the edge of this temple.


    "Form a team, Shen Ye."


    Before her words fell, the card trembled slightly.


    A line of small text emerged:


    "The other party has not responded yet."


    No response?


    Xiao Mengyu was startled.


    She heard Shen Ye''s voice coming from afar:


    "Jump!"


    Xiao Mengyu stood on the edge of the temple and looked down.


    Yunshan Port had disappeared completely.


    Below was a gigantic floating island shrouded in thick Night Shadow, drifting uncertainly amid endless winds and mists, like a silent behemoth.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was no longer Yunshan Port.


    The position she stood on was hundreds of meters away from the floating island below!


    Jump for real?


    Xiao Mengyu gritted her teeth and dived down.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye stood on the square outside the temple and shouted:


    "Come out, Catastrophe Skull, and fight the enemy I failed to kill last time!"


    He pressed his hand to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A wave of malevolent Necromantic Energy spread out from his fingertips.


    It seemed as though something was about to descend.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The voice of the giant Skeleton sounded beside his ear:


    "Hey, this is all the Strength I have right now; there''s not a drop more."


    "That''s enough to scare people." Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton nervously responded, "Others will soon discover¡ª"


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye trembled all over.


    Something Sharp and slender had struck him.


    But relying on the "flesh''s" Strength, in this exam, he had to endure three hits before he would die.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Shen Ye immediately shouted:


    "Join the team."


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mengyu, who was plummeting, sensed something and pulled out her card to look.


    She saw two lines of small text appear on the card:


    "The other party has agreed to form a team."


    "Your team is established; your Strength is doubled."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye appeared beside her.


    The team had successfully formed!


    Xiao Mengyu let out a sigh of relief.


    If she hadn''t formed a team, she could only exert thirty percent of her Strength!


    "What now?"


    She whispered.


    "Run." Shen Ye grabbed her hand, had her hold onto his back, and then reached out to press on the void¡ª


    A Ghost Fire Motorcycle that roared to life suddenly appeared, unfolding its compact aerodynamic wings, catching the two of them, and plunging downward together.


    The speed of the motorcycle was so fast that it streaked a bright red across the night sky.


    It disappeared far into the vast Floating Island.


    Above in the sky.


    The exam cards of all the examinees vibrated together.


    "The first part of the exam has been announced:"


    "Find a way to reach the floating island below."


    "If successful, you''ll pass the first layer."


    "Failure will result in immediate elimination."


    The crowd was momentarily dumbfounded.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo people had already succeeded.


    "That guy actually has a Flying Motorbike; I remember these kinds of personal flying machines are under strict control, and it''s difficult to get a license." said the young man in white with a hint of jealousy in his eyes.


    He sat down on the ground, slowly healing his bodily wounds.


    A candle was placed beside him, lighting up the surroundings.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, in such an environment, without this Candlelight Flame, nothing can be seen.


    A few Clan Disciples gathered around and whispered, "Remember you had one too."


    "Mine...can''t fly..." the young man in white said.


    "Didn''t you say last time it could fly?"


    "Damn Kunlun castrated the flying function."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Let''s think of something else."


    Suddenly.


    All the discussions stopped.


    A man casually stood up, holding a drink in his hand and yawning, he leisurely walked towards the outside.


    Nangong Sirui!


    The strongest newcomer in the Tower of Tarot new decks!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he walked to the edge of the Temple as if he were taking a stroll.


    "Interesting, someone beat me to it."


    "It looks like I have to actually put some serious effort into securing my position as first place."


    As he spoke, phantoms gradually emerged from the void.


    The phantoms converged into four graceful maidservants who briskly walked ahead of him, waving their hands and summoning a sedan chair.


    "Young Master, please get in the sedan, we will take you down."


    One of the maidservants bowed and said.


    Nangong Sirui sat in the sedan chair.


    The four maidservants lifted the sedan together and silently rose into the air, their figures strolling through the void, flying towards the Floating Island below.


    "This is way too extravagant."


    Guo Yunye, who had been watching on the side, couldn''t help but say.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was also amazed.


    Everyone knew the first place was strong.


    But no one expected him to be this strong. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªThe exam does not allow outsiders to enter, nor does it allow candidates to rely on the strength of others outside the exam venue.


    Those who violate this will be considered cheating.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    Those four maidservants were manifestations of his own powers!


    "What should we do?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "Look, there are so many tablecloths and curtains in the banquet hall; we can make parachutes," Guo Yunye said.


    "Good idea!" Zhang Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up, "Let''s each make one."


    "I don''t need one," Guo Yunye said.


    "Huh?"


    "...I''ll help you make it, but you have to take me down with you."


    "Isn''t it better to make two?"


    "I...am unsure if such parachutes will work, after I use my Talent Abilities, you take me down."


    "Talent?"


    "A very average Talent, nowhere near Nangong Sirui''s level¡ªYou have to help me out, A Yi!" Guo Yunye said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, we''re brothers, I''ll definitely help you!" Zhang Xiaoyi said, patting his chest.


    "A Yi, you''re really something. I''ll start now¡ª" As Guo Yunye shouted, he suddenly "pop" vanished right in front of Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment, then slowly looked down to see the being wagging its tail on the ground.


    "What!" He opened his mouth wide, letting out a shout of surprise.


    In another corner of the banquet hall.


    Two ordinary-looking boys leaned against the wall.


    "He didn''t summon the Undead from last time," the boy with a mature appearance said.


    "Yeah, even after getting hit, the Undead didn''t show up," the handsome boy said.


    They looked at the playing cards in their hands.


    The cards revealed the same message:


    "Admission Ticket."


    "Mediocre performance, not added to the ''newcomers'' deck, no additional rewards."


    "As a candidate, you have been given the necessary survival goods for the exam:"


    "Candlelight Flame."


    "Description: It is undying, and with it, you can see everything clearly within the exam venue."


    "¡ª¡ªPlease attend this year''s Tri-School Joint Exam."


    The handsome boy sneered disdainfully.


    Suddenly, a blood-stained silk thread appeared in the void.


    The handsome boy extended his tender tongue, gently licking the silk thread.


    "Ah..." His eyes filled with swirling light, he murmured softly,


    "Millions of years'' worth of evil ghostly strength has awakened within him... it''s him... there''s no mistake."


    With those words, the handsome boy''s physique shivered slightly, transforming into a beautiful young girl.


    ¡ª¡ªZhao Yibing.


    "Master, shall we begin the hunt?" The ordinary-looking boy asked.


    "Let''s start," said the girl.


    They left the banquet hall and walked to the edge of the Floating Temple, stepping down.


    If one were to look closely, they would find countless fine silk threads strewn around them in the void.


    Their bodies floated through the wind as if they were kites, slowly descending to the Floating Island below.


    On the Floating Island.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu sped along on the Ghost Fire Motorcycle without pause.


    "Shen Ye, have you awakened the Dharma Eye?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I can see some hidden things, but is that what you call the Dharma Eye? What exactly is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s said¡ªjust said, mind you¡ªthat those great forces which affect the existence, persistence, decay, and emptiness of the world dwell in an unknowable realm beyond the perception of living beings, composing a separate world of their own, which is the Dharma Realm."


    "The Dharma Realm is the domain of the most fundamental forces of the universe."


    "Even gods need to call upon the strength from the Dharma Realm to exercise their abilities."


    "The Dharma Realm is divided into several layers."


    "The Strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain is the weakest, the Second Layer is much stronger¡ªthe higher the layer, the deeper the secrets and more powerful the energy."


    "In fact, being able to use the power of the Dharma Realm is akin to doing what only gods can do."


    "Once one enters the Dharma Realm, there is a heaven-and-earth difference in strength."


    "Moreover, within the Dharma Realm, there are some rare and special existences, invisible to living beings."


    "¡ª¡ªUnless one has awakened the Dharma Eye."


    "To awaken the Dharma Eye means to receive acknowledgment from the higher levels of the Dharma Realm, to see some special existences, and if cultivated properly, there''s a chance to inherit that great power and become an incredibly strong Professional."

 Chapter 77: Chapter 70: Divine Statue!

    "Dharma Eye... are they all the same?" Shen Ye asked."Of course not, but I''m not very clear on this matter; it''s secret transmission content that you only learn in senior year¡ªmy time hasn''t come yet, and my family hasn''t talked to me about it," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "I see," Shen Ye sighed.


    He had finally gotten a rough understanding.


    But now, darkness surrounded them, and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Can that candle be shared between two people?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Let''s try it! We are in a team state now, and since it''s a team, I think we can!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    The next second.


    Their playing cards vibrated slightly.


    A line of small characters emerged:


    "You have entered the second challenge of the exam."


    "This challenge is a non-combat assessment, and the content is as follows:"


    "The Tide of Lamentation is coming."


    "Numerous Divine Statues are scattered across the island; candidates must find a suitable Divine Statue, communicate with it, complete its command, and get its promise to safely survive the Tide of Lamentation."


    "Failure means elimination!"


    "In addition, since you are working as a team, you only need to find one Divine Statue."


    Xiao Mengyu took out the Candlelight Flame and wedged it in a gap at the front of the motorcycle.


    The darkness receded, revealing the scenery of the Floating Island.


    The land was full of green vegetation, towering trees, flowing creeks, and even more imposing mountains stretched across the terrain.


    Clouds descended from the mountain, and in a flash, a torrential downpour with lightning and thunder ensued.


    The creek''s water level surged instantaneously, turning into a raging current that rushed into the dense forest, transforming everything into a swamp land.


    "Look over there!"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked in the direction she pointed and saw the remains of some statues¡ªbroken arms and legs¡ªeverywhere among mountain forests, open plains, and piles of rocks.


    These fragments varied in size.


    The small ones were only as little as a human physique, while the large ones were excessively big.


    A massive stone arm, over fifty meters long, lay across the creek and the forest, drawing both of their gazes.


    "Did you know the exam would be about this?"


    Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The contents of the exam are different every year; heaven knows it would be this sort of situation," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye revved the engine, and the Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped off, flying over swathes of swamp, landing on the side of a mountain.


    This place was strewn with statue fragments, an ideal spot to undertake their task.


    Xiao Mengyu got off the bike and sighed, saying:


    "They are really big."


    "Aren''t they?" Shen Ye also looked ahead.


    In the pile of rocks in front of them, a statue''s head more than five meters high lay quietly on the ground.


    ¡ªThis was a human male''s head, but unlike humans, the forehead of the head had a vertical pupil, and the cheeks were carved with various mysterious Curse Scripts.


    Further on, there were fragments of body torsos and limbs, ornaments, offering tables, and other such items.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward but was held back by Xiao Mengyu.


    "After teaming up successfully, my power is twice what it was before; let me do the communicating," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye thought about it and then stood still.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped forward a few paces, her hand lightly on the hilt of her Short Sword, and spoke:


    "May I ask how to address you?"


    The five-meter-long giant statue head opened its eyes, glanced at Xiao Mengyu, and spoke in a deep voice:


    "Pure human girl."


    "The Tide of Lamentation is coming. If you and your partner wish to receive my protection, you need to piece together my body and then worship me as I demand, so that I can regain Divine Power."


    "How should we worship you?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The head stared at her and said, "I want to drink the blood of that companion of yours, and you must undress and Dance for me."


    "Is there another way we can offer our worship?" Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    "No¡ªThe Tide of Lamentation is a terrible thing. If you want to save your life, how can you not give up something?" the head said deeply.


    Suddenly, a Short Sword appeared in front of it.


    Nightfall.


    Shen Ye, wielding the Short Sword, slashed with all his might, cutting off a chunk of the head, revealing the smooth stone interior.


    "Hey, it''s a Divine Statue," Xiao Mengyu said nervously in a low voice.


    "What did you just say? Say it again," Shen Ye glared at the statue and demanded.


    The head trembled and lost its previous majesty, its expression turning mournful:


    "If you don''t agree, forget it. Why resort to violence?"


    "Drink my blood? Have her do a striptease dance? Who gave you the right?" Shen Ye hit the statue''s cheek with his sword.


    The head suddenly rolled backward, rolling down the slope swiftly, disappearing from their view.


    "It actually ran away."


    Xiao Mengyu said with a complex expression.


    "Ignore it. Let''s find another Divine Statue¡ªthere are plenty all over the island; there has to be a suitable one," Shen Ye said.


    He walked back and restarted the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    Xiao Mengyu sat back on the bike and sighed:


    "Next time, try talking to them nicely instead of getting rough; remember, they represent the divine."


    Shen Ye hummed lowly.


    He had just seen two lines of small characters on the top of that statue:


    "Statue of the God of Evil Dance."


    "¡ªThis divine spirit has already perished."


    The god is already dead.


    What do I have to fear from a mere statue?


    "He wanted to drink my blood! Where I come from, gods like that usually don''t live long," Shen Ye said.


    "The gods don''t live long?" Xiao Mengyu thought he was joking and casually continued the conversation.


    "Even the sun, if it oversteps, can be shot down by our people¡ªthat''s the upbringing of our nation," Shen Ye said.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared, took to the air, and sped towards the mountaintop.


    "Isn''t that mythology?" Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye paused.


    Right.


    This world seemed to have that myth as well.


    Why?


    No time to think further.


    The motorcycle stopped at the mountaintop.


    There was nothing else here but a stone horsehead lying in a pile of grass.


    The horsehead was about the size of a basketball backboard, much smaller compared to the Divine Statue that wanted to watch the strip dance earlier.


    The vegetation was lush around it; if one did not look closely, it would be hard to discover.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye exchanged glances.


    This horsehead¡ª


    Was it actually a Divine Statue?


    "Shall I try? I have some experience with lying horses," Shen Ye offered.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him an annoyed look.


    Shen Ye pretended not to see it, took a step forward, and said, "Hey, big brother, the Tide of Lamentation is about to arrive, can you protect us?"


    "As you said, I only lie in the grass," the horsehead spoke: "Friend, you must find the one who rides me."


    Words appeared above its head:


    "Fragment of the War Deities'' Mount Statue."


    It was a mount.


    "The one who rides you? Does he need any offering?" Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    "The lady beside you wields a sword; she''d definitely suit his taste. Just maintain respect in front of him," the horsehead replied.


    "So, where is he?" Shen Ye asked.


    The horsehead said, "He''s right¡ª"


    A loud bang.


    Something struck the horsehead, sending it flying into the sky, its whereabouts unknown.


    Two people emerged from the edge of the grass.


    Zhao Yibing.


    And¡ª


    A unfamiliar middle school student.


    "Caught you."


    Zhao Yibing said with a smirk that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Her entire presence had completely changed, and her eyes shimmered with a faint, dark light.


    Xiao Mengyu immediately reached for her sword but was stopped by Shen Ye.


    "Zhao Yibing, it''s over! Why are you still bothering me?" Shen Ye demanded.


    A hint of mockery flashed across Zhao Yibing''s lips, and she raised her hand to cast something but instinctively opened her mouth and said mournfully:


    "Shen Ye... I''m already dead."


    All four froze.


    Shen Ye was the first to react.


    Zhao Yibing was already dead!


    When he had asked her, he had unintentionally activated "Whispers of the Dark," so her soul returned to her body to answer him!


    Zhao Yibing''s expression darkened, and she shouted:


    "Damn it, it''s the power of the Undead!"


    She waved her hand, releasing a dense web of crimson threads, about to attack, when suddenly an enormous force appeared out of nowhere, and with a "boom," she was flung away from the mountaintop into the dark distance, vanishing from sight.


    At the same time.


    Their playing cards trembled.


    Shen Ye picked it up and saw two lines of text:


    "This stage is non-combat assessment; private battles are forbidden."


    "If violated again, expulsion from the examination site!"


    ¡ªNo fighting allowed!


    Shen Ye exhaled in relief and looked at the unfamiliar young man.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you live a little longer for now, but you won''t survive much longer anyway," the young man said, eying Shen Ye''s left hand.


    After speaking, his figure flashed, chasing after Zhao Yibing.


    Shen Ye look down at his left hand.


    A crimson thread tightly wrapped around his hand, stretching endlessly into the void, pointing towards where Zhao Yibing had been struck away.


    Small letters emerged:


    "???"


    "Otherworldly Divine Technique."


    "Description: When you appear within a five-hundred-mile radius of the other party, they can sense your location and instantly teleport to your side."


    "¡ªYour world is yet unable to comprehend this technique."


    The crimson thread gradually faded until it became invisible.


    "The current technique has been used."


    "If you reappear in front of the other party, this technique will immediately take effect again."


    ¡ªHe had suffered from this move once!


    That is to say, once this stage of the examination was over, if the next stage allowed combat, and he encountered her again¡ª


    She could keep teleporting to slay him!


    The thought itself was terrifying.


    "Thank goodness we don''t have to fight this round," Xiao Mengyu breathed a sigh of relief, whispering.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 71 Deep Meaning of the Exam!

    Xiao Mengyu did not possess the Dharma Eye, so she couldn''t see the threads.Therefore, she could think like that.


    But he couldn''t.


    Shen Ye composed himself and said in a deep voice,


    "Let''s speed up and try to find a suitable divine statue as soon as possible."


    There weren''t many people descending at this time.


    He and Xiao Mengyu had ample time to find a suitable divine statue.


    The earlier you start, the earlier you succeed in every step.


    They still didn''t know what the Tide of Lamentation was all about, so they must hasten their pace!


    The horsehead that had appeared earlier had now disappeared without a trace.


    After a brief discussion, the two started the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and flew in the opposite direction of Zhao Yibing.


    The only thing they didn''t need to worry about was the divine statues.


    ¡ª¡ªThe hills were littered with all sorts of statues in various states of disrepair.


    The only difficulty was finding a suitable divine statue.


    They asked five statues in succession¡ªeither they demanded human flesh, or they required temples to be built with gold, or they insisted on having hundreds of devotees.


    "I think I finally understand that phrase in the mission description," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Which one?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The most important part of this task is to find a ''suitable'' divine statue," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    This insight suddenly enlightened Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment then said, "The horsehead mentioned something earlier that caught my attention."


    "Are you referring to¡ª" Xiao Mengyu also recalled the memory.


    "The lady beside you uses a sword; she would definitely suit his tastes. All you need to do is show some respect in front of him," Shen Ye repeated.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle suddenly halted in mid-air.


    In unison, they exclaimed,


    "Resonance!"


    Yes!


    One must find a divine statue with compatibility that matched their own to gain the statue''s recognition!


    Xiao Mengyu was labeled with the evaluation entry "Sword Saint."


    One of the effects of this entry was¡ª


    increased Resonance with Sword Artifacts by 10 points.


    Although it was unclear what her base Resonance was, with an additional 10 points of Resonance with Sword Artifacts, she should be looking for divine statues related to Sword Artifacts!


    As for himself¡ª


    His base Resonance was 9, and due to the Pupil Skill "Moonlight Divine Illumination" and the Legacy Resonance under the moon, another 20 points were added.


    That made it 29.


    He needed to look for Under the Moon Series divine statues!


    Now, only one question remained.


    ¡ª¡ªWere there any sword-related or Under the Moon Series divine statues here?


    Shen Ye closed his eyes for a moment, then reopened them.


    He could now see the evaluation entries.


    He could utilize the Pupil Skill "Moonlight Divine Illumination" to seek out such statues!


    "I''ll watch the front; you keep an eye on the surroundings. Call out to me if you see a statue with a sword,"


    Shen Ye instructed.


    "Call you? What do you mean?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    " I''ll use the Dharma Eye to take a look. There might be some unexpected gains," Shen Ye explained.


    "Alright!" Xiao Mengyu immediately agreed.


    She stood up on the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, one hand on her sword and the other steadying Shen Ye, surveying the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye focused all his attention on what lay ahead.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle soared through the valley, launching off an inclined giant tree, crossing the misty mountains, and speeding ahead into the howling wind.


    Figure after figure of broken statues retreated from their view.


    ¡ª¡ªThanks to the motorcycle, their efficiency was many times higher than that of the other candidates.


    At this time.


    The other candidates were also gradually finding ways to enter the Floating Island.


    On a mountain path by the stream, two civilian candidates found a divine statue head the size of a watermelon.


    They knelt before the head, pleading,


    "Great deity, can you please ease the conditions a bit?"


    "If we sacrifice our arms to you, our lives would be ruined."


    The divine statue head responded indifferently,


    "When the Tide of Lamentation comes, without my protection, you will all die."


    "Now, I''m only asking for your arms. Why don''t you hurry and¡ª"


    Whoosh!


    A Ghost Fire Motorcycle blazed past the two candidates and the divine statue head.


    But the next second.


    It whipped around and came back.


    Shen Ye jumped off the motorcycle, glanced at the two men, took a running start, and kicked out powerfully.


    Thud!!!


    The divine statue head was sent flying by his kick, cutting through the lush green mountains and falling into a ravine, disappearing from sight.


    "Always demanding a person''s hand, let it eat shit!"


    After cursing, Shen Ye hopped back onto the motorcycle and twisted the throttle again¡ª¡ª


    The motorcycle roared and vanished on the rugged mountain path.


    The two candidates remained dumbfounded.


    "He, he, he¡ªdared to lay hands on a deity¡ª"


    One of them stammered.


    "Strange... his actions didn''t result in ejection from the exam," the other mused.


    "Hey, hey, hey? You''re right, I think I understand now."


    ...


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle tore through the wind.


    "Hey, you really have a thing against these statues,"


    Xiao Mengyu, covering her mouth, laughed and said.


    The image of him kicking that head flying was still before their eyes.


    As his foot made contact with that face, it immediately lost all its prior grandeur and tranquility, filling with fear and dread.


    Then, the head tumbled away, its expression uncontrollably warping as it flew off.


    This scene struck Xiao Mengyu''s funny bone.


    "Of course, I''m angry. How do any of these statues resemble a divine spirit!"


    Shen Ye grumbled as he continued to drive.


    "A divine spirit should act like one!"


    "What does a divine spirit look like?" Xiao Mengyu casually asked.


    "You know, back in our hometown, those who don''t behave like proper divine spirits, even if it''s just getting drunk and teasing young girls, have to be demoted to live as pigs, carrying a load for a journey of eighty-one thousand miles," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes curved into crescents, and she smiled lightly, amused once more.


    A pig?


    Carrying a load for eighty-one thousand miles?


    This guy was speaking complete nonsense!


    Suddenly.


    "Wait¡ªlook over there!"


    Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye immediately snapped back to reality and turned the motorcycle around.


    After a short while.


    The two stopped in front of an ancient, sword-bearing pottery statue.


    The statue was battered and incomplete, missing its head and left arm, and was covered with moss and dirt.


    Its right hand gripped a large sword, the blade mottled with verdigris, blending bright whites and yellows together.


    "This will do?" Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    Shen Ye glanced at it.


    He saw two rows of small characters above the statue:


    "Dragon Head Gold and Silver Bronze God Statue Soul Calming Sword."


    "Sword Spirit attached."


    Shen Ye looked closely at the sword, indeed, the hilt was carved into the shape of a dragon''s head.


    ¡ªSword Spirit?


    This was no divine entity.


    Could it work?


    Hold on!


    Why was the Evaluation Entry for this statue a sword?


    "You try," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped forward, looked up, and respectfully greeted the statue, "I am Xiao Mengyu, wishing to ask for your protection for my friend and me through the upcoming Tide of Lamentation."


    "If you require any offerings, please let me know directly."


    The statue remained still.


    "It''s not working," Xiao Mengyu said, disappointed.


    "You''re addressing the wrong object; it''s the sword you should be talking to," Shen Ye pointed at the large sword.


    "The sword? You sure?"


    "Just try," Shen Ye persisted.


    Xiao Mengyu saw his insistence and repeated her plea to the large sword.


    After a moment.


    Still no response.


    Xiao Mengyu sighed, about to say something, when the hefty sword slightly shifted, shook off dust, and rose into the air.


    "It moved!"


    The two exclaimed in unison.


    The large sword flew to a nearby tree without paying any mind to them and inscribed several large characters with swift strokes:


    "Use me to slash ten times, stab ten times, dance ten times."


    Xiao Mengyu paused, then asked again, "Is that all it takes? Is there nothing else required?"


    "No need," the sword etched the words.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye exchanged glances.


    Could the requirements be so low because the Resonance was just right?


    "Considering its size and weight, it might be very difficult to handle," Shen Ye speculated with hesitation.


    "Anyway... I''ll give it a try," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She stepped forward, carefully taking the sword into her hands.


    The sword stayed motionless.


    It allowed her to grip it tightly, hold it steady with both hands, and then she stood at the edge of a clearing in the woods.


    "Here I go!"


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath and announced.


    The sword emitted a faint humming, seemingly in response to her.


    Xiao Mengyu swung the sword with all her might, executing a slashing sword move.


    A strong wind stirred by the sword created a mist, drifting far away.


    After one strike, Xiao Mengyu seemed momentarily stunned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Ye asked anxiously.


    The large sword had a Sword Spirit.


    It would be best if nothing unusual happened.


    Xiao Mengyu stood still, silent for several breaths, then suddenly turned to him with a smile.


    "I understand."


    "It has endured long years, witnessed endless solitude; seeing me has awakened memories of its past," she said.


    "¡ªIt wants to be used as a sword again."


    As she spoke, Xiao Mengyu once again began swinging the sword.


    Continuous strikes!


    A full-on thrust!


    Xiao Mengyu danced with the spine of the sword, releasing Sword Blossoms on this desolate island.


    Ten slashes, ten stabs, ten dances¡ª


    Done!


    The sword let out a high-pitched, clear clang, carrying a strong wind as if harkening back to the days of battle.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn''t bear to put it down and simply raised it high, pouring all her Sword technique into it, drawing forth strands of Sword Qi.


    One with the sword, she began to move again!


    Sword Qi surged, the sword''s brilliance intense.


    Even the light from the Candlelight Flame seemed dim in comparison.


    Hum¡ª


    The sword broke free from Xiao Mengyu''s grasp and streaked like a dragon, Soaring into the Clouds, freely roaming for a while, then piercing the sky with a succession of soaring sword cries.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed out loud, her sword techniques flowing from her hands, her voice as clear as a bell, "I have one sky-reaching sword move left, let''s use that too!"


    As the words fell.


    The large sword darted through the sky above, continually performing Sword Moves, then suddenly descended, floating in front of Xiao Mengyu.


    It leaned forward like a person, tilting the hilt towards her as if to bow.


    "No need for thanks, no need at all!"


    Xiao Mengyu hurriedly returned the bow solemnly.


    Watching this, Shen Ye suddenly had an epiphany.


    ¡ª Now, Xiao Mengyu''s Resonance with the sword must have surpassed a certain threshold, almost as if the sword would willingly brave all dangers for her, accompany her in battling the Ten Directions!


    All because Xiao Mengyu understood it.


    And it too realized that Xiao Mengyu was a true Swordsman!


    ¡ª No.


    She had become a Sword Saint!


    So it was.


    This test was well-conceived. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All of this was designed to teach the meaning of true "Resonance."


    "What a splendid lesson," Shen Ye reflected.


    But he saw Xiao Mengyu finish the bow, casting off her usual calm and collected demeanor, her eyes smiling, like a true fifteen-year-old girl, happily carrying the sword back to Shen Ye.


    "It''s willing to help us."


    Xiao Mengyu said, holding the sword up, her eyes sparkling.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 72 Tai Bai (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Mu Bai Jinyu)

    "It''s willing to help us."Xiao Mengyu was somewhat elated.


    "That''s great, then don''t we have this challenge in the bag?" Shen Ye said.


    The great sword suddenly swerved over, pointing its tip at Xiao Mengyu''s brow.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, as if understanding something, and slowly closed her eyes.


    At that moment, silence reigned.


    Shen Ye instinctively picked up a card and looked at it.


    The card read:


    "You have gained the recognition of the Sword Spirit, and it has resolved to help your team through the Tide of Lamentation. For this reason, it has imparted an ancient sword technique to Xiao Mengyu."


    ¡ª¡ªWhat an unexpected stroke of luck!


    The great sword moved slightly, no longer pointing at Xiao Mengyu, but directing its tip towards Shen Ye.


    A new line of fine print emerged swiftly on the card:


    "You are a member of the team. You''ve also exerted effort in the search for the great sword, and your resonance is not low, the Sword Spirit would like to thank you as well."


    "Me? Ah, I don''t know swordsmanship, but you see¡ª" Shen Ye reacted very quickly, immediately taking out the Dusk Shortsword and said rapidly:


    "This is my sword."


    "Specialized for assassins."


    "It possesses the traits of Sharpness (high level), Piercing (high level), and Bleeding (high level)."


    "But I don''t know how to use it!"


    "Please, I''m not asking for much, just teach me how to wield it properly!"


    The great sword hesitated for a moment, then flew to a nearby tree and scrawled a few words:


    "How do you intend to use it?"


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The enchanting visage of Zhao Yibing quietly surfaced in his mind.


    He was simply no match for her.


    But in this examination ground, he had also acquired the enhancement of "meat," so¡ª


    "I need a swordsmanship skill that can kill in one hit¡ª I don''t need to learn anything else, just this one." Shen Ye declared.


    The great sword circled around him a few times as if it were observing him.


    After a few breaths, it returned to the side of the tree and wrote down more words:


    "Such a move has immense power, but with your current level, executing it will leave you unable to care for your own safety, and you might not survive."


    Shen Ye pressed his hands together in pleading:


    "Coach, I want to play ba¡ª no, I want to learn this move!"


    The great sword swung its tip towards Shen Ye''s brow.


    Shen Ye also stood still.


    An endless enlightenment emerged from his memories, took root, and grew into something inherently his own.


    It was a method of wielding a sword from ancient times.


    From the most basic techniques of swinging, slashing, chopping, and stabbing, to a succession of sword shadows in the air, all of them appeared one by one.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were all the fundamentals for executing that move.


    Then¡ª


    A swordsmanship move that Shen Ye had never seen before emerged in his memory.


    "Tai Bai."


    "Execution skill, The End."


    "Description: The art of sword striking, lies in the ''distance'' and ''angle.''


    "This move is the final skill of Green Lotus Sword Techniques, risking one''s own safety to seek out that perfect angle to strike the enemy, closing the distance, and delivering a fatal blow."


    "¡ª¡ªWhen you forget yourself, you grasp the most rudimentary truth of swordsmanship."


    Shen Ye silently went through all the basic sword techniques in his mind, and then repeatedly practiced this move, "Tai Bai," in his thoughts.


    "I am indebted to you for providing just the sword I was lacking, and now I finally have it."


    He gave a solemn nod of thanks to the great sword.


    The great sword inclined slightly forward in response.


    Xiao Mengyu had also opened her eyes.


    With one hand, she made a sword gesture.


    The swords Remnant Snow and Luo Shui at her waist unsheathed and danced in the air, casting cold sword lights.


    "An even more profound and delicate Sword Control Technique¡ªbut it consumes a lot of spiritual power," she said with a sigh.


    "You should increase your spiritual power training," Shen Ye suggested.


    "Hmm," Xiao Mengyu replied, retracting the hand gesture, and the swords instantly flew back into their scabbards.


    The next second.


    Several figures suddenly descended from the sky.


    Shen Ye looked up and saw that it was a young man in white and several other Clan Young Masters.


    "Go, kill them!" shouted the young man in white, his eyes bloodshot with anger.


    As they all moved to act¡ª


    Amidst a series of explosive sounds, they were flung away by a tremendous force, scattering in all directions.


    "Another few who didn''t read the card," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡ª¡ªThis challenge allowed no battle among participants!


    Shen Ye''s gaze flickered, his vigilance fully ignited.


    Every scion of these great clans had countless resources at their disposal.


    If he and Xiao Mengyu were truly encircled by them, who knows what might happen.


    And there was Zhao Yibing.


    So...


    What could he still do now?


    His mind raced with thoughts, and then he suddenly spoke up, "As a team, we''ve already found a being willing to protect us."


    "Right," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But that is the Sword Spirit you found, and I might still have a chance. Maybe I can find another suitable divine statue," Shen Ye said.


    "Are you thinking¡ª"


    "Perhaps two statues can protect us better, secure more favorable conditions for us, and prepare for the next challenge," Shen Ye proposed.


    "So shall we continue searching?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye jumped onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, Xiao Mengyu also sat down, and the great sword floated behind them.


    With a roar¡ª


    The motorcycle sped forward into the flight.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    In the desert region at the edge of the Floating Island.


    A boy with a dull expression was arranging the corpses.


    Zhao Yibing stood by his side, looking up towards the depths of the sky.


    An endless void reflected in her eyes, teeming with complex and dense runes, which then suddenly all disappeared.


    "A Technique Barrier? No, there''s more to it."


    "Foolish mortals, you have no idea what this place should be..."


    Her train of thoughts was suddenly interrupted.


    "Master," the boy ran back, prostrating at her feet, "the arrangement of the bodies and the sacrifice ritual are ready."


    Zhao Yibing withdrew her gaze, walked into the midst of the bodies, and stretched out her slender jade fingers, idly fiddling in the void.


    Blood-red light rapidly connected into strands of silk, falling upon countless bodies, beginning to hook together and form a gigantic net.


    A net woven from dim light trapped all the souls within.


    Zhao Yibing stood still, letting those lights penetrate into her body.


    ¡ªShe was consuming souls.


    Traversing time and space was an extremely arduous task, and she had entered a mortal''s body; she must feed now to recover more strength.


    "I guess¡ªthis examination must be very solemn and grand, never allowing any mishap."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, Master," the boy said with his head lowered, "it is our world''s most crucial mechanism for selecting talent, and there has never been a major problem." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Yibing listened intently, a smile gradually spreading across her face.


    "Having spent a few days in your world, I have also gradually uncovered a secret."


    "This is the ultimate secret of your world, and you are too low-level to have any knowledge of it."


    "¡ªLet everything change."


    "Starting today."


    She clasped her hands together, beginning to release a certain technique.


    The void around her shook faintly.


    It seemed as if something had happened, but everything was like the dark currents deep within the Abyssal Sea, unnoticed by anyone.


    ...


    Shen Ye''s gaze roamed, scanning over each fragmented statue.


    "The statue of the god of animals;"


    "The statue of the spring spirit;"


    "The statue of the rapid stream spirit;"


    "..."


    "Hey, on what does your Resonance specialize? Maybe I can help you look," Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I''m not sure, probably related to the moon and night," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s an odd direction..." Xiao Mengyu fell into thought.


    "I think so too," Shen Ye sighed.


    Resonance with the Moonlight Series Inheritance +20¡ª


    But what could be considered ''under the moon''?


    The scope of ''under the moon'' was too broad.


    Absolutely elusive.


    Beep beep beep!


    Two red icons popped up on the dashboard.


    ¡ªWe''re almost out of fuel!


    And the battery is almost dead.


    "Hey, big skeleton, can you sense any statues nearby?" Shen Ye asked quietly.


    "No¡ªI can only sense the dead and the living," the big skeleton said.


    "But statues are dead," Shen Ye said, catching the BUG.


    "It must have lived, then died, to be considered dead," the big skeleton said helplessly.


    That was that then.


    "Let''s keep searching!" Shen Ye said through clenched teeth.


    The mountain ridge was steep, with slopes on both sides, and the path in the middle was only as wide as two fingers.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped up the mountain ridge, racing forward.


    Until the power was depleted.


    Still, they had no new findings.


    The motorcycle slowly charged down the slope, bringing them both to an open meadow in one breath.


    "It seems we''ll have to search slowly¡ªshall we ask the Sword Spirit?" Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    Shen Ye thought that made sense. He stopped the motorcycle and turned back to the large sword floating behind them, clasping his fist in salute:


    "Brother Jian, do you know where there is a ''Moonlight'' class Divine Statue?"


    Upon hearing this, the sword immediately began to trace on the ground.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw that the sword had drawn a stream.


    Next to it was a line of scrawled words:


    "I only know it''s related to the moon and the stream."


    Moon.


    Stream.


    Shen Ye was struck by a realization.


    Right.


    Wasn''t his movement technique called "Flowing Moon"?


    How is the moon flowing?


    When the moon is reflected on the stream, the water flows continuously, the moon does not go away, that is the Flowing Moon.


    So that''s how it is!


    He had to go to the riverside!


    "Quick, look at the card!" Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke.


    Shen Ye also felt the card''s vibration, took it out and saw that small words had emerged:


    "Tide of Lamentation will erupt in 10 minutes."


    "From now on, you will no longer need the light of Candlelight Flame."


    The dark world lit up.


    Wind.


    Mixed with a gray, decaying scent, it hit them like an increasingly strong tide.


    Countless painful moans and howls were faintly audible.


    The great sword suddenly trembled and swiftly traced a few words on the ground:


    "You must find a sturdy and reliable shelter immediately."


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances.


    "You find a shelter, I''ll check the riverbank," Shen Ye said.


    He took the Candlelight Flame off the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and handed it to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, did not take it, her voice stern, "With only ten minutes, it''s too dangerous to be without a divine statue to protect you¡ªI''m coming with you!"


    Shen Ye said, "Listen to me¡ª"


    "We''re a team, and I''m the leader!" Xiao Mengyu glared at him with fierce eyes and even took out the Luo Shui Sword, placing it in front of her chest.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and then realized.


    Her stern tone was directed at him, a declaration.


    The sword was also a declaration.


    This girl was not about to let him run around alone.


    "Then let''s go, we''re running out of time."


    (Thanks to Mu Bai Jinyu, this chapter is updated for you, and thanks to the new Alliance Hierarch •rëHؼĪðN for the reward. Thank you all for supporting me, there will be updates with every word! Mwah!)

 Chapter 80: Chapter 73 Under the Moon Series!

    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle.¡ª¡ªXiao Mengyu, on the other hand, did not pay much attention to the ring in his hand, as if it were commonplace.


    The two of them determined their direction and, holding the Candlelight Flame, quickly approached the direction of the stream.


    A few minutes later.


    By the creek.


    The two stood bewildered.


    ¡ª¡ªThere were no statues or remains to be seen.


    Because of the rain earlier, the stream had swollen, almost forming a fast-flowing river.


    Standing on the shore and looking out, there was nothing but rapids and rocks as far as the eye could see.


    The sound of the wind between heaven and earth grew stronger.


    It seemed as though something was truly about to arrive.


    "No good, there''s absolutely no clue; we must find shelter immediately," Shen Ye said sharply, looking at the stream.


    Xiao Mengyu stared at him with a burning gaze:


    "Don''t lie, do whatever you want to do. In times like these, you need to follow your intuition, not treat me as a burden."


    Shen Ye sighed.


    He had only a slight feeling, and his gaze could hardly leave the stream when she instantly noticed.


    Then time was of the essence!


    He opened his arms and with a "plop" fell into the creek, immediately swept away by the current.


    Xiao Mengyu hopped from stone to stone, following him along the way.


    One of them underwater and the other above, the two moved along the stream, growing further and further away.


    The scenery around them got darker and darker.


    Black currents blew through, passing the stream and stirring up countless fallen leaves in the woods, like a dense flock of startled birds.


    Xiao Mengyu showed a look of anxiety.


    Several minutes had passed.


    Even with decent strength, after all, he was just a fifteen-year-old Normal human and couldn''t stay underwater for long periods.


    Not to mention the stream was full of rocks; she had already seen him get hit several times.


    If he did not surface soon, he would be in danger!


    Xiao Mengyu grabbed the card and saw that it already displayed two lines of small text:


    "Last 30 seconds."


    "Tide of Lamentation is coming."


    There was no other way!


    Xiao Mengyu continued to dash above the creek''s surface.


    Underwater.


    Shen Ye was still moving forward with the current, occasionally coming up for air.


    All of a sudden, his sword burst out with a piercing cry.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Dark mists emerged from all around like a flood, appearing from every direction and sweeping through.


    "Shen Ye..."


    Xiao Mengyu''s heart was anxious, but she was worried about interrupting Shen Ye''s search and could only cautiously follow.


    Suddenly.


    The great sword lunged forward, unleashing a ferocious slash.


    Something in the black mist seemed to be hit, emitting a sharp screech.


    As that thing retracted, it cleared the black mist for a moment, allowing Xiao Mengyu to see it clearly¡ª


    A giant centipede, as long as a train, its steel-like carapace dark red, constantly emitting clouds of poisonous mist.


    "This kind of thing..."


    Xiao Mengyu looked around.


    The endless black mist enveloped the creek, and rustling sounds came from all over.


    No.


    It wasn''t just that giant centipede.


    There had to be even more terrifying monsters lurking in the mist!


    At that moment, Shen Ye finally stopped underwater.


    The stream converged here to form a deep pool, and he was diving into it.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked like he had found the place!


    Xiao Mengyu''s spirits lifted, and she called out in a low voice, "Great sword, let''s buy him some time."


    The great sword emitted a buzzing sound.


    Together, sword and wielder stood back to back, holding their breath in wait.


    Suddenly.


    The giant centipede once again emerged from the black mist.


    The long sword instantly met its charge, releasing a surge of Sword Qi meters long, slashing it away.


    Yet Xiao Mengyu remained still, standing guard before the deep pool.


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle¡ª


    From across the water, a massive hand quietly appeared.


    This hand, along with the arm behind it, was even bigger than the centipede, covered with densely packed eyeballs, all focusing on Xiao Mengyu.


    Had Xiao Mengyu ever seen such a horrifying thing?


    The eyes seemed to possess a kind of spiritual power, and she was instantly paralyzed.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was immobilized!


    The gigantic hand dropped silently, reaching toward the pool.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn''t move her entire body, but her eyes suddenly crystallized with determination.


    No.


    Shen Ye was still underwater.


    She couldn''t let it go down¡ª


    She absolutely couldn''t!


    Xiao Mengyu jolted awake as if electrified, her whole body erupting with ripples of spiritual power. She pulled out the Luo Shui Sword from her waist and circulated her Sword technique with all her might, crying hysterically:


    "Kill!"


    The frigid Sword Qi gathered into a dazzling blade of light, streaked across the water, and struck heavily on the giant hand.


    The hand withdrew with unbelievable Agility back into the black mist.


    The next second.


    The great sword rushed back, delivering several more slashes into the mist as if venting its rage.


    When it returned, Xiao Mengyu finally regained her senses.


    She gasped for air, her whole body trembling, about to collapse.


    But she couldn''t.


    It wasn''t the time to give up yet.


    I have to guard this place, at least until he returns!


    Xiao Mengyu bit down on her silver teeth, one hand gripping the Luo Shui firmly, and with her other hand, she drew out the Remnant Snow, adopting a defensive sword position.


    The black mist continued to spread.


    Suddenly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a splash, water sprayed in all directions.


    Shen Ye emerged from below the water.


    He was holding something tightly, landing on the large rock where Xiao Mengyu stood.


    Xiao Mengyu exclaimed joyfully:


    "Found it?"


    "Yes, let''s hurry and find a shelter first!" Shen Ye said in a rush.


    He was holding a piece of wood covered with wet and slippery moss in his arms.


    It was actually wood!


    Though Xiao Mengyu was astonished, she knew this was not the time to ask questions.


    The two of them leaped onto the shore, and under the protection of the great sword, they sped through the jungle towards the direction of the mountain.


    "How much farther?"


    "Almost there!"


    "Damn, there''s nothing on the mountain wall in front of us, it''s a dead end!"


    "No worries."


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Luo Shui Sword and slashed fiercely forward.


    Debris flew in all directions.


    She kept on attacking, the sword turning into a blur of shadows, unleashing a barrage against the hard mountain wall.


    Rustling sounds ensued¡ª


    Tiny pebbles scattered all over the ground.


    Now the mountain wall had a crack wide enough for two people to pass through.


    "Done!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered, "Using a sword feels so good? I''m starting to want to learn swordsmanship."


    "Didn''t you learn some sword techniques following the great sword?"


    "Oh, right."


    The two continued talking as they squeezed into the crack.


    The great sword floated on the outside, waiting for them to hide before flying forward to block the gap.


    Outside, a thick fog spread.


    Gradually, the fog turned dark red, like flowing blood.


    Countless wailing sounds emanated from within the blood mist, growing louder and more piercing.


    Some overly powerful presences were emanating through the blood fog.


    Just sensing these presences made one feel fear and suffocation.


    At this moment.


    All the examinees suddenly realized¡ª


    ¡ªthe earlier events were just the appetizer, and the Tide of Lamentation had just begun!


    Xiao Mengyu, without blinking, watched the blood fog outside, and after a while, suddenly remembered something and turned around to look.


    She saw Shen Ye squatting there, chanting to the piece of wood.


    "Could it be that your resonance is with plants or something similar?" Xiao Mengyu asked, curious.


    "I don''t know either," Shen Ye said with a wry smile.


    He had been drifting in the water for so long before he felt the source of that resonance¡ª


    It was this piece of wood.


    It lay buried at the bottom of the pond, not floating, and it was unknown how many years it had been hidden.


    Such a concealed place¡­


    Had someone discovered it before?


    Anyway, when he found it, he immediately saw the small characters floating above it:


    "??? Wood."


    "Under the Moon Series Divine Tree Carving."


    It was from the Under the Moon Series!


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and brought his hands together towards the wood, saying:


    "Wood, oh wood, if you are a Divine Spirit sculpture, could you protect us and help us through the Tide of Lamentation?"


    A silence followed.


    The wood remained motionless.


    "Is it really a divine statue?" Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªSomething''s not right.


    He had a resonance of 9 points, plus 20 points brought by Moonlight Divine Illumination, making it 29 points of resonance.


    This number was already the highest attribute value he had ever seen.


    "Big brother, lend us a hand, cover us up," Shen Ye said.


    Click-clack-click-clack-click-clack.


    Amidst the sounds, Shen Ye looked down.


    He saw the wood had grown roots which dug firmly into the ground, and its body sprouted lush green leaves and branches¡ª


    ¡ªit seemed to have come to life!


    On the trunk, a row of small characters appeared:


    "Offer me water, sunlight, and fertilizer so that I may grow and protect you."


    The conditions were not difficult!


    Xiao Mengyu noticed the commotion and spoke up, "You figure out how to nourish it; I''ll keep watch on the outside."


    "Right!" Shen Ye responded.


    First was to get some water.


    That wasn''t difficult!


    When he last went to the Nightmare World, he had prepared some food and drink, including bottled water!


    Shen Ye reached into his ring and took out a bottle of water, pouring it onto the wood''s roots.


    However, the water rolled around on the roots without soaking in.


    On the wood, the small characters for "water" remained unchanged.


    "Is it not enough?"


    Shen Ye poured another bottle of mineral water.


    Out of nowhere, a new line of characters sprang up on the wood:


    "The water needed by this tree must be nutrient-rich, containing the following ingredients:"


    "Water, fructose syrup, granulated sugar, food additives (carbon dioxide, phosphoric acid, caffeine), flavoring."


    ¡ªThis wood had been buried under the stream for countless years, and now that it had just emerged, it actually craved a carbonated drink!


    If only it had said so earlier; I have a few bottles with me.


    Shen Ye twisted open a bottle of carbonated drink and poured it on the roots.


    All of the liquid swiftly soaked into the roots.


    "Water" was crossed off.


    Only "sunlight" and "fertilizer" remained.


    Sunlight¡ª


    How could there possibly be sunlight here?


    "Bring over the Candlelight Flame to shine on it!" Shen Ye shouted.


    "Okay." Xiao Mengyu aimed the candle at the wood.


    The wood trembled slightly.


    Next to the small characters for "sunlight," a note appeared:


    "Insufficient sunlight."

 Chapter 81: Chapter 74: Bro, Theyre Going for a Dunk!

    Shen Ye paused in surprise.If it was a lack of sunlight, it should have said "insufficient sunlight" or "insufficient light exposure."


    Why would it say "not enough sunlight"?


    Could it be...


    "You are my savior, the strongest tree in our hearts, surely you can lead us safely through all crises, to grow bigger and stronger, and to achieve new glories!"


    Shen Ye gave the wood a thumbs-up.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him an annoyed look¡ª


    Are you a bit crazy, saying such things to a piece of wood?


    Just as Shen Ye finished speaking, the word "sunlight" on the wood was also crossed out.


    "Water" and "sunlight" had both been offered.


    Only "fertilizer" was left!


    At that moment, a tumultuous roar came from outside.


    Xiao Mengyu hurriedly turned her head to look outside.


    It should be time now.


    It might be because the Floating Island was very vast, and the two of them were hiding near the center of the island, so they couldn''t yet see clearly what was happening.


    "Xiao Mengyu¡ªwhat exactly is the wood''s fertilizer?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu was observing the situation outside, then pondered and said:


    "I only know about mineral fertilizer, organic fertilizer, and compound fertilizers, but if your piece of wood is a statue of a Divine Spirit, I suppose its demands won''t be so simple."


    "That''s what I thought too, just don''t know what it wants," Shen Ye said.


    As they were thinking, the wood had already given a hint:


    "Only specified fertilizer: poetry related to the moon (spiritual sustenance)."


    Spiritual sustenance...


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You shine with sunlight, and now you want spiritual sustenance!


    So this is the style of the Under the Moon Series?


    Drinking cola, wanting praise, and now reciting poetry?


    "The moonlight before my bed, I suspect it is frost on the ground, I look up to the moon, I bow my head and think of home."


    Shen Ye recited expressionlessly.


    The word "fertilizer" on the wood was also crossed out.


    The offering was complete!


    The wood shook, pulled back all its roots, stretched out, then lay on the ground motionless.


    A line of small text emerged on the wood:


    "I have started to protect you."


    It was a success!


    Shen Ye wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling somewhat mentally exhausted.


    "Now that we have two offering statues, we should be able to get through this,"


    he muttered softly.


    "It''s still unclear what exactly this red mist is," Xiao Mengyu said.


    At that moment, the noises around them started to grow louder.


    Even the ground began shaking incessantly.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A massive head extended from the mist, its eyes looking towards the crack in the mountain where they were hidden.


    It was like a giant creature crawling on the ground, with its hands sprawled out, looking down at Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu''s hiding place.


    The fissure in the mountain in front of it was not even as large as its nose bridge.


    Xiao Mengyu, looking at the eyeballs densely covering the hands of the giant, exclaimed:


    "It has been following us all along!"


    "So huge, how are we supposed to fight it?" Shen Ye also said.


    The great sword had already rushed out.


    It spun around in the wind, its size instantly expanding tens of times, and slashed down towards the giant''s head.


    Clang!


    The giant''s fiery red head emitted a thunderous roar that could pierce the heavens and shatter stones.


    Sand and stones flew chaotically.


    The giant''s head struck the ground, creating a shallow pit.


    Even so, it showed no fear; instead, the fierceness in its eyes grew more intense.


    Blood mist filled the air.


    It disappeared into the thick fog.


    "It will come again!"


    The same thought emerged in both Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu''s minds.


    "Damn it, even though this is an exam, why do they have to include something so terrifying?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but say.


    "Because our world is actually fighting against these terrifying things." Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    "Are there many monsters like this?" Shen Ye cautiously asked.


    "More terrifying than this, in fact, too many, sometimes even capable of destroying a city¡ª"


    "However, ordinary people only learn about it from the news as natural disasters like earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and tsunamis." Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Hey, aren''t they afraid that the exam candidates will die here with such an intense exam?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Huh? Didn''t you sign a waiver of liability for your life and death?" Xiao Mengyu asked in surprise.


    "No, I didn''t." Shen Ye said.


    "Then Manager Qian must have done it for you."


    "This Old Qian, he didn''t even tell me. If I had known it was like this, I would have been at least mentally prepared."


    ¡ª¡ªI might die.


    Shen Ye shook his head slightly and overcame the fear in his heart in an instant.


    After all, he was raising a skeleton in his fish tank, and was no longer so frightened of these monsters.


    Besides, the scions of the noble families also wanted to kill him.


    "Zhao Yibing" was the same.


    Now there were just a bunch more monsters.


    Tired.


    I''m too lazy to be afraid of you, let''s all be destroyed together.


    The great sword returned with a "whoosh" and hurriedly carved a message into the wall:


    "The giant''s weakness is its head, hitting other places is useless."


    Both Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu''s spirits were lifted.


    Having this Sword Spirit with them really did make a difference!


    The blood mist surged violently.


    The blood-colored giant re-emerged, crawling towards the crack in the mountain.


    The great sword charged at it again, relentlessly slashing at its head.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Amid the deafening clanging sounds, the blood-colored giant fixed its gaze on the two in the crack of the mountain, showing an expression of agony, unwilling to retreat.


    The fog stirred.


    A huge, dark red centipede emerged and quickly charged towards the two.


    The great sword could only suppress the blood-colored giant and couldn''t split its attention; it was overwhelmed by the centipede.


    The dark red centipede was extremely fast and was about to reach the mountain crack.


    Shen Ye drew out his Dusk Shortsword.


    Xiao Mengyu also held the Luo Shui Sword tightly in her hand.


    A rumble suddenly came from beneath their feet.


    They saw that the piece of wood had rolled over, leaped forward, and sprouted several sharp roots that pierced into the mountain, suspending itself on the rock face.


    Small letters appeared on the wood:


    "Don''t be afraid, just go all out."


    As the centipede reached them, ready for confrontation, it suddenly swerved and pounced towards the wood.


    ¡ª¡ªA great opportunity!


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye struck together, unleashing a full-powered slash.


    Their Sword Qi sliced through the centipede''s body, causing it to convulse wildly.


    It faced the two again and lunged forward¡ª


    But in the next instant, it opened its mouth and bit down on the wooden stick again.


    "I get it now, your wood can force the enemy to attack it!"


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly realized.


    Yet two lines of text appeared on the wood:


    "It''s not forcing the enemy to attack, but rather, I can serve as your substitute."


    "Besides that, give me a drop of blood, and I can transform into you, temporarily replacing you for exams."


    Substitute...


    The two exchanged looks, both somewhat astonished.


    This piece of wood is impressive!


    "We struck gold! We need to hurry up and kill this centipede!" Shen Ye said.


    They struck out consecutively, sword after sword, chopping at the centipede until it shrieked sharply again and again.


    But no matter what, the centipede couldn''t attack the two of them.


    The more frenzied it became, the more it kept attacking the wood, unable to turn its body to deal with them.


    Finally¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu swung her sword with all her might, and the Razor-sharp Sword Qi sliced the body of the centipede in two like a white line.


    The two halves of the centipede''s body rolled wildly on the ground, screaming "hiss hiss" in agony.


    Its scream was incredibly piercing, and a vivid green pus flowed from its body, corroding everything it touched.


    A voice rose quietly:


    "Shen Ye, cut a piece of its meat for me to eat."


    The Giant Skeleton!


    "That''s a centipede, highly poisonous. You''re going to eat it too?" Shen Ye replied.


    "Eat! Hurry, hurry, hurry, I need to prepare early." The Giant Skeleton said.


    Prepare?


    "What are you preparing for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This place is too dangerous, I need to find a way to restore my body, otherwise if you die, I''m done for too." The Giant Skeleton said.


    "Quite ambitious, eh? Alright, I support you." Shen Ye said.


    Using his Dusk Shortsword, Shen Ye cut a piece of centipede meat and stashed it in his Ring.


    With the death of the centipede, all the noises in the mist became even wilder.


    The Giant let out a low and profound roar, making the ground shake continuously.


    The mist suddenly cleared to both sides.


    The head of the Giant appeared once more before their eyes.


    Its eyeballs rolled around, suddenly fixing on Xiao Mengyu.


    Not good!


    Shen Ye realized in an instant.


    The wooden piece of ''Under the Moon Series'' followed by his side, and the great sword by Xiao Mengyu''s.


    The wood could attract attacks.


    So the Giant wouldn''t come for him.


    Its target was Xiao Mengyu!


    "Catch!"


    Shen Ye yelled, tossing the wood over.


    In that instant,


    The Giant''s head abruptly turned, its pupils fixing dead on Shen Ye.


    This kid is without the wood, meaning no defense!


    Eat him!


    The Giant was about to move¡ª


    What kind of person was Xiao Mengyu? As soon as Shen Ye threw the wood, she caught on.


    "I''m not afraid of it, you hold on to the wood!"


    She flicked her sword through the air, tapping it lightly on the wood, instantly knocking it back into Shen Ye''s hands.


    The Giant''s head turned toward Xiao Mengyu again.


    This girl looks even more delicious!


    The Giant was about to move¡ª


    "You hold on to it!"


    Shen Ye swung out a palm.


    The wood immediately flew towards Xiao Mengyu with greater speed.


    The Giant''s head turned again, immediately looking towards Shen Ye.


    "My combat experience is richer than yours, you hold on to it!"


    Xiao Mengyu knocked the wood back again.


    The Giant''s head turned, looking towards Xiao Mengyu again.


    "You hold on to it."


    "You hold on to it."


    "Still, you hold on to it."


    "Listen to me; you''re the one who should hold on to it."


    "I have rich combat experience, you hold on to it."


    "I''m a guy, how can I let you take the lead, you hold on!"


    "You hold on!"


    "You hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    The wood shifted back and forth, the Giant''s head continuously shaking.


    The faster the wood moved, the faster the Giant shook its head!


    If there were a dance beat at this moment, its motion would have looked just like someone head-banging at a disco.


    "No, you hold on to it. My movement technique is still decent, I can dodge its attacks!"


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He then tossed the wood with both hands¡ª


    The Giant subconsciously twisted its head to look at him.


    Huh?


    It had grown accustomed to the head-shaking¡ª


    But it wasn''t right!


    The wood hadn''t been passed on and was still in his hands!


    Shen Ye, in front of the Giant''s face, made another fake passing motion while holding the wood.


    ¡ªThat was the motion that had deceived the Giant just now.


    "Quick layup two-on-one fake pass."


    Shen Ye grinned and placed the wood on the ground, saying.


    The Giant, coming to its senses, twisted its head to look at where Xiao Mengyu had been.


    ¡ªBut Xiao Mengyu was already gone!


    "Pal, she''s about to slam dunk, and you''re still looking over there?"


    Shen Ye said with his arms crossed.


    In the void above the Giant''s head, Xiao Mengyu held the Luo Shui Sword in her hand, and with all her might, she slashed downward¡ª


    The extremely sharp Sword Qi turned into a white streak, instantly piercing through the Giant''s forehead, passing between its eyes, trailing down the bridge of its nose, slicing open its large mouth, all the way to its chin.


    That wasn''t all¡ª


    The great sword flew out from behind Xiao Mengyu, emitting a piercing sword cry, like a stream of light, tracing that white streak once again.


    Clang!


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword, agile as a swift bird, she dived and darted back through the air, returning beside Shen Ye.


    "Not too shabby?" she asked.


    "Just not too shabby? That''s a downright supreme Sword Immortal for you." Shen Ye flattered.


    Xiao Mengyu lifted her chin, disdainfully giving him a glance.


    Across from them¡ª


    The Giant''s head split silently on both sides.


    Blood spilled everywhere.


    It was dead.


    The cheers from the Giant Skeleton rose again: "Hey, this time it''s a bountiful harvest, hurry up and get me a piece of the Giant''s meat to eat!"

 Chapter 82: Listing Remarks

    Dear readers.This book will be available after midnight on January 19th, and might be updated a few minutes late, so please subscribe, your support means a lot to me.


    To build popularity, the Sacrificial Array is now open, and here is a batch of books to be sacrificed:


    "1990 Rage Infantry," Meng Jun


    "The Hermit Just Wants to Lie Down," Pig Heart and Shrimp


    "Daoist Master Wants to Ascend," Pei the Dog Butcher


    "Restarting Mythology," Phoenix Mocking Phoenix


    "I Can Refresh the Golden Finger Every Month," Moon Shines Over the World


    "I Just Want to Be Healthy but I Started to Evolve," Cattish Li Miaoqi


    "Lu Mingfei: Hogwarts Repeat Student," Dreamer01


    "2014: I Want to Be the Governor," Brilliant Fireworks


    "I Live Forever in a Martial World," Ma Jia Deer


    "Cultivating a Great Dao Sovereign from My Liver," Slow White


    "Global: Lord of the Immortal Lands," Overnight Ascension


    "In a Great Martial World, Do You Use Talismans to Suppress Eternity?," Galaxy Zookeeper


    "Great Dao Sovereign: Starting from Imitating All Beings," Foundation Freak


    "Reborn as a Cat, Are You My Pooper Scooper?," My Little Carp


    "With a Cheat, I Slaughter My Way Through Copy Worlds," Lonely Little Literature


    "We''ve All Reincarnated, So Why Bother with Love?" Lan Yangyang


    "Stepping into the Unscientific," Rookie Angler


    "This Top Stream Treats Being a Star Like a Job," Baoxing


    "Starting as a Water Monkey to Becoming a God," Carapace Ant


    Sacrifice complete.


    Honestly speaking, I''ve always been a newbie, usually very mellow, often asking other authors all sorts of rookie questions in the group.


    Featuring a bewildered vibe.


    When writing "Doomsday of All Realms Online," I was a complete novice, answering any questions with "Don''t worry, it''s under my control," but to tell the truth, there was no outline at all. I wrote as it came to me, finding out about the plot just one minute ahead of everyone else.


    ¡ª¡ªUntil my physical energy couldn''t keep up, and then the book ended.


    With a sense of longing, I recklessly started another book, "Purgatory Artist."


    Scraping a living, I then boldly wrote "Abundant in Martial Virtue."


    However, this new book is a bit different, actually completely different.


    I want to thank May for this.


    He asked me about the new book, discussed the plot with me, and I sweated bullets (both of us did) because I couldn''t answer his questions.


    That''s when I realized it wasn''t good enough, so I started planning and preparing for the new book in advance.


    So, before writing this book, I did have some ideas and preparations, after all, I can''t always be seen through (laughs).


    For the first time, I fought a battle prepared (to be honest, not that well-prepared).


    A whole new experience and feeling.


    The book is also a completely new story with new characters, a new world view ¡ª¡ª right now, not even a corner of the world has been shown.


    Thanks to May, thank you Blue Light, thank you Qidian.


    With this apprehension, the new book "Myriad Realms Gatekeeper" is about to be released.


    There will be a burst of updates when the book launches tomorrow, friends!


    Don''t skimp on your monthly votes, there will be extra updates for monthly votes!


    The Alliance Hierarch is also repaying!


    At least five updates!


    More updates based on the monthly votes! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Come and join Shen Ye to witness this grand and wondrous world!


    All new and regular readers, please come and support!


    Love you all, muah!

 Chapter 83: Chapter 75: Convergence (Please Subscribe!)

    "You can eat Giant''s meat?" Shen Ye asked."This is to rebuild my physique, and for survival," the Skeleton solemnly said.


    "Alright then."


    Shen Ye sighed, had no choice but to pull out his Dusk Sword, and stepped forward to cut the Giant''s meat.


    ¡ª¡ªHe always felt that the Skeleton had become somewhat different.


    "Do you think this place is very dangerous?"


    While cutting the meat, Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense, you''ve already been marked for death by The Skinner and his master, do you think I''m not clear about the situation?" the Skeleton said.


    "But I can''t find that many Undead for you to restore your strength anymore," Shen Ye said.


    "I haven''t lost my strength, I just lack a physique."


    "Is there actually a difference?" Shen Ye shrugged.


    "It''s hugely different," the Skeleton said.


    "Okay, if you can join the battle, of course, I welcome it," Shen Ye said.


    "I was too obsessed with my identity before, now I''ve come to realize, if life is gone, what''s the use of identity?" the Skeleton said, reflecting on the situation.


    "So you decided to do what?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Don''t call me for nothing, I need to do some preparations in advance, and hope they won''t be necessary," the Skeleton said.


    Mysterious...


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, stored the Giant''s meat into a ring, and then went back to Xiao Mengyu''s side.


    Xiao Mengyu, knowing that his compatibility leaned towards Necro, didn''t ask further at this moment, but whispered:


    "Be careful, the anomalies in the fog seem to be growing more frequent."


    "We hide back in the cave," Shen Ye said.


    Just as the two were about to re-enter the crack in the mountain, a surge of fog rolled in, enveloping the entire mountain.


    The mountain disappeared!


    Strange noises came from the location of the mountain crevice.


    There were monsters already waiting there.


    They were waiting for the two of them.


    Quite terrifying...


    Shen Ye turned to look at Mu Tou and asked, "Big brother, can you really take my exam for me?"


    "Can!" A word surfaced on Mu Tou.


    "What if you get taken down?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "I''ll grow back somewhere else, it''s just that your score will be awful," small characters surfaced on Mu Tou.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    Forget it, let''s take the exam myself.


    "Quick, look at the cards," Xiao Mengyu said from beside him.


    Shen Ye drew a card, and saw a line of small characters emerge:


    "The Tide of Lamentation is raging."


    "All examinees who have not yet reached the island are eliminated, totaling 163 individuals."


    "Combat assessment is now underway."


    "Description: Even with the help of Divine Statues, you still need to prove your strength. Please continue to battle in the Tide of Lamentation until you find a truly reliable shelter."


    The next instant.


    The fog surged forth, engulfing the two of them.


    "Be careful, I feel there are monsters all around,"


    Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye stood back-to-back with her, about to speak, when suddenly a massive force struck.


    He saw nothing but darkness, and could only muster all his strength, pouring Attribute Points into his Strength, and pushed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    With the enhancement of the Dharma Eye, his Thunder Shock Palm, now thrice as powerful, hit something with a thunderous noise.


    Shen Ye was also sent flying by the force.


    Not good!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Mu Tou was just hit by something else and had already rolled away to an unknown location.


    Shen Ye somersaulted in mid-air, his physique turning into a series of water-like elusive shadows, landing on a pine tree.


    "Xiao Mengyu?"


    He shouted loudly.


    Thump.


    A soft sound, Mu Tou rolled out from the mist, up onto a branch, and stopped beside Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªIt decisively came running back to guard Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye patted Mu Tou in thanks and looked into the fog again.


    In the mist, there was only the wailing sound of Sword Qi, now in the east, then in the west, and at times soaring into the sky.


    Xiao Mengyu was battling with something!


    "Hey! Over here!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sound of Sword Qi did not follow, but gradually faded into the distance.


    Something was wrong.


    Why wouldn''t she come to him?


    It was always better for two people to fight together rather than one.


    Shen Ye, holding Mu Tou, leapt up, following the sound of Sword Qi.


    After rushing through the mist for a while, he saw a pine tree in front of him blocking the way.


    Huh?


    Shen Ye jumped onto the treetop and looked down.


    The spot where he had just stood still bore a footprint covered in mud.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was the same tree he had just left!


    So¡ª¡ª


    The fog made people lose their sense of direction?


    This was troubling.


    How could he rendezvous with Xiao Mengyu?


    His pocket vibrated slightly.


    He quickly took out a card to see, and a line of small characters appeared:


    "Your team has disbanded."


    "Xiao Mengyu has sent you a team request."


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Ye reacted.


    Xiao Mengyu had gained the "Team Leader" capability in the rookie deck.


    Once the team was formed, she could teleport team members to her side!


    At this moment, without a team, her strength was sealed by seventy percent.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was risking danger to find him first!


    Shen Ye immediately said, "Agree!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He disappeared from his spot and appeared next to Xiao Mengyu, shouting, "Block!"


    He threw Mu Tou directly at the object.


    Crack¡ªThump!


    Almost instantly, Mu Tou was bitten by a shadow and then repelled.


    "Good thing you came, my strength was sealed just now, I would have definitely not been able to block that hit."


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with a calm demeanor.


    Shen Ye looked across and saw a giant python with a horn on its head.


    At this moment, the giant python, having failed to strike, withdrew and coiled up on the ground, raising its head high while flicking its tongue and staring at the two of them.


    "Notice anything? Their attacks are all designed to repel, aiming to scatter us,"


    Shen Ye said.


    Mu Tou rolled back from a distance and stopped at his feet.


    "Now that you mention it, it does seem like that''s the case," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Upon teaming up, her strength surged again, doubling, as a chilling Sword Intent radiated from her.


    "The fog will cause us to lose our way, so they want to pick us off one by one," Shen Ye added.


    "I brought a lifeline rope to tie us together, but that would hinder our movements," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "...I do have a method," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye walked behind Xiao Mengyu, his body shuddered slightly, and he suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are you?" Xiao Mengyu exclaimed in surprise.


    From the ground, a voice echoed from her shadow:


    "I''m in your shadow."


    "...This falls under the category of Strange Technique, have you mastered a Strange Technique related to shadows?" Xiao Mengyu asked in amazement.


    Shen Ye replied, "Yes, this way it won''t be able to see me, and¡ª"


    Mu Tou rolled and landed beside Xiao Mengyu.


    With this setup, the offense had the aid of a great sword, Mu Tou provided defense, and Shen Ye was concealed within the shadow, ready to support dynamically.


    Even if Xiao Mengyu were to be struck and sent flying¡ª


    Her shadow would not vanish due to the fog, nor would it be isolated and trapped separately from her.


    This broke the isolating effect of the fog!


    Xiao Mengyu''s spirits lifted as she disregarded the Unicorn Black Python and flashed towards the woods.


    "Our mission is to find the shelter, not to fight monsters,"


    She explained as she ran.


    Mu Tou sat on the great sword while her shadow spoke behind her:


    "I know, but it''s following us."


    "Then kill it."


    Xiao Mengyu abruptly turned around and charged at the Unicorn Black Python with all her might, thrusting her sword.


    The Unicorn Black Python opened its mouth, revealing its fangs in defense, but was slapped by a hand extending from the shadow.


    Thus, it didn''t manage to block the attack.


    Swish¡ª


    The Sword Qi pierced its body, followed by another slash from the great sword.


    The Unicorn Black Python was sliced in two, writhing wildly on the ground for a while before it stopped moving.


    In the midst of the fog,


    Various sounds gradually receded.


    After the duo successively killed the giant centipede, the giant, and the Unicorn Black Python, they seemed to have intimidated the monsters in the vicinity.


    They all started avoiding the pair.


    Xiao Mengyu, catching her breath, asked, "Where do you think the shelter could be?"


    "We rode our motorbike across several mountains but didn''t see anything that could be called a shelter," Shen Ye said.


    "Then let''s not climb mountains."


    Xiao Mengyu nodded and continued to move forward through the fog,


    After about fifteen minutes,


    She suddenly stopped.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Listen¡ª" Xiao Mengyu tilted her head to listen and whispered, "There''s a sound of a dog barking."


    "I don''t hear it," Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Listen again!" Xiao Mengyu insisted.


    "Ah, I hear it now, there really is a dog. Could the dog be a monster too?" Shen Ye wondered.


    "Not sure... but it seems to be getting closer."


    Xiao Mengyu drew her long sword and took a defensive stand where she stood.


    There was a sound of panting and whimpering ahead.


    It gradually drew nearer.


    "Who''s there!" Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    The fog stirred.


    One man and one dog emerged from the fog, tumbling onto the ground and rolling a few times before standing up.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Ye whispered, "I know that guy; his name is Zhang Xiaoyi. He came to Yunshan Port with me."


    "What about the dog?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I don''t know the dog, but it seems it is not a dog," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then leapt out of the shadow and helped Zhang Xiaoyi up, asking, "A Yi, what happened to you?"


    "Huh? Shen Ye! Great, I finally found you¡ªwe''re safe now," Zhang Xiaoyi said, gasping for air.


    "Is a monster chasing you?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Xiao Mengyu, sword in hand, stepped forward to protect both the man and the dog behind her.


    "Not a monster, it''s a Scion of the Noble Family who wants to kill me and Guo Yunye," Zhang Xiaoyi explained.


    Shen Ye said with a chuckle, "You can''t attack each other here."


    Zhang Xiaoyi grabbed the dog beside him and said,


    "Look!"


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw that the dog was covered in wounds.


    "Did the Scion of the Noble Family do this?"


    "Yes."


    "But this is just a dog, right? Is it your pet? Maybe the rules allow attacking pets."


    "This is not my pet!"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s Guo Yunye transformed into a wolf! It''s not a dog!"


    "Ha!"


    Not only was Shen Ye astonished, but Xiao Mengyu also turned her head and gave the dog, no, the wolf, a second glance.


    "Brother Yunye, I didn''t expect you also transformed into a wolf," Shen Ye greeted with a bow, "Please turn back, and then we can discuss further."


    To their surprise, the wolf just gave him a dismissive glance, proudly turned its head away, and continued to squat there, unmoving.


    ¡ªIt completely ignored him!


    Shen Ye looked at Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "Don''t call him a wolf; he thinks he''s a dog," Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    "Ah?" Shen Ye whispered back.


    "When he transforms, he has some issues with his memory, forgetting not only that he is human but also refusing to acknowledge he is a wolf, insistent that he''s a dog," Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    A man turned into a wolf, and then believed he was a dog.


    That was quite spectacular.

 Chapter 84: Chapter 76: He Xi Temple!

    "...How can he be changed back?" Shen Ye asked."Unless he''s completely exhausted and can no longer maintain the transformation," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Shen Ye looked at the wolf again¡ªno, it should be Doggy.


    Doggy seemed very spirited.


    Despite being injured, Doggy''s eyes radiated a fierce killing intent, now glancing at Shen Ye from the corner of its eyes.


    This momentum...


    "What''s with that expression? It''s as if I did something bad," Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Xiaoyi covered his face, looking like he didn''t want to say it but had no choice.


    A muffled voice came from behind his palms:


    "He... after transforming, he calls himself Mr. Week."


    "Today is Wednesday¡ªhis day as a police dog, when he fights crime and upholds justice," Zhang Xiaoyi continued.


    "And Thursday?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Guide dog."


    "Friday?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Performing dog."


    "Saturday?" Shen Ye became interested.


    "Therapy dog¡ªit''s not fixed, his jobs are many, each taking a turn every day," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Impressive," Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu remarked in unison.


    "This is called being professional," Shen Ye pointed at Doggy and said.


    "Actually, this is called Talent, a very rare awakening. Even if he doesn''t make the grade, there will be plenty of key schools vying for him," Xiao Mengyu solemnly explained.


    "But even with him, I can''t beat that scion of the noble family," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Does it obey?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Today he is a police dog," Zhang Xiaoyi said angrily, "he wanted to fight to the death¡ªif he were obedient, I would have run away with him long ago¡ªI''m really fast at running!"


    He made a motion as if to hug Doggy.


    Doggy immediately bared its teeth and snarled at him, looking like it was about to leap and bite.


    Shen Ye was slightly startled, looking at Zhang Xiaoyi''s arms, which were full of bite marks.


    He patted Zhang Xiaoyi on the shoulder, and said emotionally:


    "A Yi, you''re really something."


    Indeed.


    If Zhang Xiaoyi had ignored Guo Yunye, he could have run away by himself.


    But he chose to be bitten, just to escape with Guo Yunye, and that was particularly gutsy.


    Then, looking at Doggy.


    Doggy was also covered in wounds.


    Perhaps caused by that clan young master.


    "Something''s not right."


    Out of the blue, Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Right," Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡ªThis part of the examination was not supposed to permit attacks on each other.


    Had the rules changed?


    But these were the examination rules; how could they change so abruptly?


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances, both somewhat perplexed.


    Doggy suddenly turned its head and roared in one direction.


    "He''s coming again!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed in panic.


    Shen Ye''s physique vanished in an instant, merging with Xiao Mengyu''s shadow. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Mengyu adjusted her sword-holding posture, standing still in silent wait.


    Seven or eight seconds later.


    A figure emerged from the depths of the mist.


    It was a tall, bulky male student with a beard, a square face, and a scar on his forehead. His hands were donned in distinctive black gloves, and he was wearing chainmail.


    "Xiao Mengyu?"


    The student looked at Xiao Mengyu, somewhat surprised.


    Xiao Mengyu frowned and said, "He Xi Temple, you''re the third-ranked expert on the newcomers'' list. Why would you strike out at two ordinary students who haven''t learned much in the way of techniques?"


    "Oh, I''m actually hunting."


    The one called He Xi Temple seemed somewhat embarrassed, scratching his head and saying, "My senses are sharper than yours, so I knew I could kill when the rules changed."


    "I''ll preserve their heads nicely."


    "That way, decades from now, when I look at their heads, I''ll remember my youth and having taken part in such a grand examination."


    "But beating them when they''re clearly not at your level makes no sense," Xiao Mengyu insisted.


    "So beating them isn''t enough, I plan to kill them," said He Xi Temple with a smile.


    He spread his hands, seriously explaining, "They could have lived their lives peacefully as normal people."


    "But they chose to come to The Three Prestigious Schools, competing with us for resources, and in the future, they might even take our positions and usurp our power¡ª"


    "Some might even marry into noble families and bear children for them."


    His complexion turned a bit red as he earnestly added:


    "Just thinking about it makes me sick to my stomach."


    "The examination would never allow such violence between examinees," Xiao Mengyu stressed.


    He Xi Temple became more excited:


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡ªit''s not my fault, it''s the exam that''s faulty, so if I kill someone, you can''t blame me."


    "These two are my friends," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Are you kidding me, you''re opposing me for these two pieces of trash?" He Xi Temple retorted.


    "I won''t allow you to kill," Xiao Mengyu asserted.


    He Xi Temple paused, then suddenly said, "You were originally only ranked fifth; if not for the Divine Sword choosing you as its master, do you really think you could stand above me?"


    "¡ªMaybe I should kill you."


    The fifth rank.


    That title made Xiao Mengyu''s aura change.


    "The newcomers ranking list simply estimates our strength based on our accomplishments and then assigns a rank," she said softly.


    Continuing, she added, "But in a serious fight, I could definitely kill you."


    He Xi Temple grinned broadly.


    His gaze fell on the Luo Shui Sword at Xiao Mengyu''s waist and then he took step by step back.


    "You should thank your luck, Xiao Mengyu."


    "Before entering the exam, you actually obtained this ''Luo Shui'' Divine Sword."


    "But I guess you can''t use it yet¡ª"


    "Divine artifacts are not so easily activated."


    With that said,


    he turned and left, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "So arrogant¡­ Hmph, what a presumptuous fellow," Zhang Xiaoyi said indignantly.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª


    The great sword floating behind Xiao Mengyu suddenly fell down, embedding itself in the ground, motionless.


    Mu Tou also rolled into the corner.


    A wooden bird flew out from Zhang Xiaoyi''s body and landed on a branch, coming to a halt.


    All the cards trembled slightly.


    Xiao Mengyu took out her card and saw a few lines of small characters appearing on it:


    "A hunting rule is temporarily added to this exam:"


    "1. Examinees may hunt each other, but statues may not participate."


    "2. Combat with other examinees is recognized as part of the exam content. The victor will receive some power enhancement within the exam hall."


    "3. All deaths are normal exam conduct. After the exam concludes, all traces will be immediately erased, and no one will be able to investigate."


    Killing someone would grant power enhancement!


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the card lost in thought, muttering to herself in a low voice:


    "Impossible, there must be some mistake."


    "Has killing been allowed in past exams?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "How could it be possible! Murder is such a grave crime; high schools wouldn''t openly recruit murderers," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But what about the proctoring examiners? The other staff? Not one of them has come out to speak," Zhang Xiaoyi said in despair.


    Xiao Mengyu was at a loss for words.


    "Those who were initially ranked lower might make a move to kill," she said hesitantly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly sighed, looking sad.


    Xiao Mengyu asked, "What''s wrong? Could it be¡­"


    "Yes, that guy, we saw him kill someone," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xiao Mengyu''s face turned white, filled with anger.


    "This is not over, I must report this!"


    She said to Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Suddenly.


    Two hands appeared behind her.


    The hands wore black gloves and struck at her silently and with incredible speed.


    He Xi Temple!


    He had not left after all, but was waiting for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack!


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    A pair of hands glowing with Thunder Light emerged from Xiao Mengyu''s shadow and met the black hands with a palm strike.


    In a thunderous rumble, He Xi Temple staggered several steps backward.


    Clang!


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword to stab.


    Angered, her strike was incredibly fast, even the air burst with a mournful wail.


    He Xi Temple spread his arms and moved to clamp the long sword between them.


    Bare-handed blade snatching!


    Xiao Mengyu neither dodged nor avoided; she let him hit the blade and successfully trap it between his hands¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Mengyu forcefully pulled the sword back and drew another blade from within, swinging out a frost-like sharp Sword Qi.


    A sword hidden within a sword!


    He Xi Temple stiffened in place, slowly lowering his head to look at the bloodline that had appeared on his chest.


    "Hahaha! What a move, Snow Cloud Returning Shadow, I''ve heard it''s a masterful sword technique of the Luo family. I didn''t expect you to have learned it so early!"


    He Xi Temple burst out laughing, his body shaking.


    Clatter¡ª


    The chainmail shattered and fell to the ground.


    A fierce sword cut did appear on his body, but his muscles were like bursting steel, and he managed to control the wound with his muscular strength alone.


    "To kill you, the Remnant Snow Sword will suffice,"


    Xiao Mengyu said coldly.


    With a slight twist of her short sword, the blade on the ground suddenly flew up, reassembling the Child Sword back into it.


    The sword once again became a long sword.


    But in He Xi Temple''s eyes, it was not that simple.


    Next time.


    When Xiao Mengyu made her next move,


    Would she switch to the Child Sword midway through the attack, or would she still wield the Mother Sword to execute a complete move?


    Unpredictable.


    This made the battle even more complex.


    "There''s another friend, who might that be? The one who claims to understand fate and hold no fear?" He Xi Temple looked towards Xiao Mengyu''s shadow.


    "You don''t need to concern yourself with him," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Playing gods and ghosts, afraid to show yourself?" He Xi Temple sneered.


    Xiao Mengyu retorted with a cold laugh:


    "He says he doesn''t need to talk about any Jianghu code of ethics to deal with the likes of you¡ªafter all, you pretended to leave just now but sneaked back to ambush me. Truly despicable!"


    "He will stay hidden by my side all along, waiting for a chance to kill you."


    He Xi Temple''s expression darkened.


    The ordinary student by his side was useless except for running fast and nothing else.


    Doggy was the same.


    Originally, he figured he could fight Xiao Mengyu.


    However, he hadn''t expected that at such a young age, Xiao Mengyu had already mastered the Snow Cloud Returning Shadow Mother-Child Sword Technique of the Luo family, and now she also had the Luo Shui Sword in hand.


    ¡ªAlthough she hadn''t received the true transmission of Luo Shui, the sword was still a Divine Sword.


    If there was another person hiding in the shadows¡ª


    It would be even harder to kill her.


    Especially that palm strike just now.


    The strike was extremely powerful, wielding the attribute of thunder, which could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 78: Sword Saints Strike! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Ban Mu Chen Meng!)

    Escape from the Tide of Lamentation?The whole mountain is shrouded in blood mist.


    How to escape?


    In which direction should we escape?


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this seems to be a normal exam task.


    "Thank you both for your protection just now, now let''s help you in return," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Can you find a way to escape this place?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Doggy can!" Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed.


    Both turned their gaze to Doggy.


    Doggy proudly raised its head.


    "Today it''s a police dog, best at finding clues through the slightest traces."


    Zhang Xiaoyi said and then crouched in front of Doggy, taking out a bag of dog food:


    "Please, we need to escape the range covered by the Tide of Lamentation, help us find a way out."


    Rustle rustle.


    The dog food scattered on the ground.


    Doggy joyfully started to eat, and soon there was none left.


    "Is that enough?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Woof!" Doggy barked once and dashed off in a direction.


    The group hurried to follow.


    By then, the great sword, Mu Tou, as well as the statues of Zhang Xiaoyi and Doggy had flown over, following by their side once again.


    After about ten minutes.


    Everyone arrived at a plain covered in thick mist.


    "Haven''t we reached it yet?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Almost there¡ª¡ªhuh? What''s that?" Zhang Xiaoyi pointed in a direction.


    Everyone looked and saw a light flickering deep in the mist.


    The Candlelight Flame.


    Strange.


    There was no longer any need for the Candlelight Flame. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who''s there?" Xiao Mengyu called out.


    Several figures quietly emerged.


    The leader, a boy holding the Candlelight Flame, and the others looked towards Shen Ye.


    "We''re here to return something."


    The leader said.


    Another boy added, "That''s right, this Candlelight Flame originally belonged to Shen Ye, but it was accidentally packed with my things, now we''ve come to return it."


    He grinned and spread his hands: "I''m Li Yinghuai, ranked sixth among the newcomers."


    The leading boy looked toward Xiao Mengyu: "Yinghuai and I have been waiting here specifically for Shen Ye¡ªMiss Xiao, please step aside, this doesn''t concern you."


    "Wang Dingzhou... what do you mean by that?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll just have to die with them," Li Yinghuai said with a smile.


    Xiao Mengyu let out a cold laugh, slowly placed her hand on the sword hilt, and said to Shen Ye, "Wang Dingzhou, second on the newcomer ranking, and Li Yinghuai is sixth."


    Shen Ye turned to glance at Zhang Xiaoyi and quickly said, "Run!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi made a swift decision.


    He and Doggy were no match for a scion of the noble family.


    ¡ª¡ªRather than staying and becoming a burden to the two, it was better to run away!


    Not holding Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu back was already a success!


    Zhang Xiaoyi bent down, scooped up Doggy in his arms, and dashed madly in another direction.


    Woof woof woof!


    Doggy''s barks echoed from afar, as if it was utterly unwilling, but it had already been carried away.


    "Don''t leave any witnesses, go, kill that person," Wang Dingzhou ordered.


    Two youths immediately gave chase.


    Left behind were Wang Dingzhou, Li Yinghuai, and five other youths.


    "Shen Ye," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Hmm?"


    "Let me handle this, you run first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you¡ª¡ª" Shen Ye didn''t finish his sentence when a sudden pang struck his heart.


    He looked at Xiao Mengyu and saw that her condition seemed different from usual.


    An extremely subtle and sharp Sword Qi quietly emerged, lingering around her, without dispersing at all.


    This way, none of the contestants could sense it.


    But still, it was no good.


    ¡ª¡ªHow could you alone withstand a group of them?


    It would be a miracle if you weren''t killed on the spot!


    Besides, if they wanted to chase, they just needed two people to hold you back, while the others circled around, and they could quickly catch up to me.


    "Stop arguing, let''s fight together," Shen Ye said with a heavy voice.


    The youths opposite also heard Xiao Mengyu''s words and couldn''t help but laugh in disbelief.


    Wang Dingzhou shook his head, "My family also has a Divine Artifact, it''s just that our family rules are strict, and there are no people who would defy superiors like you¡ª¡ª"


    "If I had a Divine Artifact, I would definitely rank much higher than you!"


    "You think a Divine Artifact would just recognize anyone like you? Are you worthy?" Xiao Mengyu retorted with a sneer.


    Wang Dingzhou was furious.


    "Shall I kill her?" Li Yinghuai asked softly.


    "No, let''s all be cautious and attack together. Everyone must make a move," Wang Dingzhou ordered.


    "Hmph, I thought I''d get to enjoy myself¡ª¡ª" Li Yinghuai said with crossed arms, "I haven''t been out and about for a while, which is why I''ve dropped to sixth, otherwise, what is she?"


    Both stood side by side, though speaking dismissively, they had already assumed a battle stance.


    The youths around were even more so.


    Xiao Mengyu placed her hand on the Remnant Snow Sword, thought for a moment, then pushed the Remnant Snow Sword back and brought the Luo Shui Sword forward.


    Sword.


    Moved.


    A streak of sword light flew out, instantly transforming into a curved beam of Sword Qi¡ª


    Clang!


    The sword returned to her.


    It was only then that Xiao Mengyu spoke, "Some people always think Divine Artifacts accept masters indiscriminately."


    "Could the head of our Luo family be brainless? Could it be that Grandfather simply let me obtain the Divine Sword without any prior planning, leading to our family''s decline?"


    She couldn''t help but complain.


    "That''s called pride and prejudice," Shen Ye said.


    "Spot on!" Xiao Mengyu laughed and continued, "This is one of the world''s renowned Sword Artifacts, capable of unleashing Sword Qi through the air as if the sword itself had struck, and I have inherited my grandfather''s true teachings, with just enough strength to execute the first technique of the Luo Shen Sword Technique."


    "If the Sword Artifact is this formidable, the swordsmanship must also be exceptional," Shen Ye said.


    He couldn''t help but feel a bit of awe.


    The name of Sword Saint, combined with the might of the Divine Sword, was enough to instantly annihilate a group of peers.


    Who could compete with her now?


    Nangong Sirui?


    Unless Nangong Sirui also had a Divine Artifact like this!


    "This move is really powerful; with my abilities, I must exhaust all my strength and spiritual power to barely bring it forth," Xiao Mengyu admitted.


    "Is that not too risky?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Indeed," Xiao Mengyu agreed, "If I don''t hit the target, once I am drained of my strength, I can only be at the mercy of others."


    "But you still used that sword," Shen Ye said.


    "Because they were standing too close together, I couldn''t help but want to take a gamble. Especially since you were by my side, I went all out," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    Her form slightly swayed as she continued,


    "I might fall asleep for a little while, and you need to protect me."


    "Okay," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, gently knelt on the ground, her eyes lightly closed, and then remained still.


    Just a few seconds.


    Her breathing became slightly heavier, the rhythm of her breaths long and steady.


    ¡ªShe had actually fallen asleep like that.


    In front of her.


    Where those youths had originally been standing.


    ¡ªThere were no longer any living people.


    All the bodies had been bisected by that one sword strike.


    Bodies lay decapitated, scattered across the ground.


    In face of Xiao Mengyu''s Luo Shen Sword Technique and the Luo Shui Sword, they didn''t even have a chance to make a move before they were slain.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªIs this the power of a Sword Saint?


    And that strike just now was definitely out of the ordinary, certainly of the Purple Grade.


    Speaking of which¡ª


    How did these guys find me?


    Shen Ye thought about stepping forward to ask but was somewhat repulsed by the blood and viscera everywhere.


    "Hey!"


    He shouted from a distance, "How did you know our whereabouts?"


    Among the many corpses, one of the youths'' bodies responded:


    "Someone was specifically broadcasting your location; he must have received the blessing of the newcomer deck, enabling him to search for specific targets."


    "¡ªSo, the moment we received the message, we came to block you."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    So that was it.


    His own blessing was "Flesh," Xiao Mengyu''s was "Team Leader," and one of the candidates on the other side also received some kind of tracking blessing.


    But¡ª


    "Why do you want to kill me? I don''t even know any of you," Shen Ye said.


    Wang Dingzhou''s voice replied:


    "Originally, they wanted you to be eliminated during the exam."


    "At first, my orders were to cooperate with everyone to besiege you, making you lose your combat capability and preventing you from continuing the exam."


    "Who gave the orders?" Shen Ye shouted from afar.


    "You should know," Li Yinghuai continued, "Those scions of great families, they all belong to the senior grades¡ªthey designed the whole thing together."


    His body had been split in two by that sword and he was already dead, but his soul was compelled to return, clinging to the corpse, to answer Shen Ye.


    "Who are they?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics; I just received a mark and a password, which assigned me to this task," Li Yinghuai said.


    "You come to kill me without even knowing who they are?" Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    "The mark doesn''t lie, plus, if I killed you, I could join their circle and become one of them," Li Yinghuai explained.


    "You go die!" Shen Ye roared angrily.


    Li Yinghuai died once again.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then asked, "Is there anyone else who knows more than he did?"


    "The original plan was to flunk you," Wang Dingzhou''s voice emerged, "but then you suddenly entered the 54-card newcomer deck and received a guaranteed pass."


    "The plan was changed at the last minute."


    "Killing you was the safest bet."


    "Tell me their names," Shen Ye said.


    "I don''t qualify to enter their circle unless I killed you. Then a ''Guide'' would come forward to introduce me and let me join," Wang Dingzhou replied.


    "A Guide?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Yes, he''s overseeing the entire affair, currently somewhere on the island," Wang Dingzhou said.


    "Also a candidate?" Shen Ye asked precisely.


    "He sounds very old, not like a candidate," Wang Dingzhou replied.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 79: Walking Alone! (Extra chapter for Alliance Hierarch 時際丶莫餘!)

    The voice sounded very old?"How did they get in?" Shen Ye was shocked.


    "Only the proctors from the Three Major Academies have free access, as this is to avoid stimulating the Dharma Realm here¡ªso we all know that the circle has been completely arranged."


    "Someone used the proctor''s authority to enter the examination site."


    "Your end is certain to be..."


    "Death."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    An older Guide?


    How strong?


    Definitely stronger than these teenage candidates, right?


    From another perspective¡ª


    In this exam, the most I can do is find that Guide.


    And I might not be able to defeat him.


    Although they are enemies, I can''t help but admire them; these guys are airtight in their operations, I can''t even get their names.


    This is something I need to learn from them.


    "Are there other people?" Shen Ye asked.


    Wang Dingzhou responded woodenly:


    "Inside the clan, only Xiao Mengyu was blocked, the others all can get your location and information."


    "The reward for killing you keeps increasing."


    "It''s been going up, so I really couldn''t resist."


    Shen Ye nodded, not saying anything further.


    It seems that "Guide" is determined to get me.


    But...


    Something feels off.


    Changing test rules, long-distance tracking, ordering assassinations, surrounding from all sides, increasing the bounty¡ª


    All of this just to kill me.


    Is it worth it?


    To do such a thing in an exam observed by the whole world and to let all the Clan Young Masters know.


    ¡ªThat''s crazy!


    If you really want to kill someone, shouldn''t it be done quietly, secretly, without anyone noticing?


    As the saying goes, "Barking dogs seldom bite," that''s the logic.


    Rough in words, but not in reason.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Yes, my thinking is not wrong.


    Following this line of thought¡ª


    The other party put in so much effort, making a big scene of it, as if they were afraid no one would know about it.


    From this, two points arise.


    The first point, the "Guide" will ensure I am killed, otherwise, it would be a slap in their own face;


    The second point, their intention is definitely not just to kill me.


    ¡ªAssassinating someone doesn''t need such fanfare.


    So what exactly is going on?


    Suddenly.


    The card vibrated slightly, drawing Shen Ye''s attention.


    He looked down and rows of small text had emerged on the card:


    "Currently eliminated 429 people."


    "Congratulations."


    "All candidates who have escaped the Tide of Lamentation, you have entered a new phase of the exam:"


    "Wilderness Survival."


    "Live on the Floating Island for three days and ensure your survival to pass this round of testing."


    "Additional hint: The hunt continues."


    Three days!


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered what Qian Rushan had said.


    According to him, one year''s exam lasted three months.


    Three days...


    It''s nothing much.


    But the key issue is the "hunt."


    He glanced at Xiao Mengyu.


    The one being hunted was me, not her.


    Yet for this, she drained all her strength and even used her Divine Artifact once.


    ...Was it necessary?


    Now, the whole affair was becoming more and more enigmatic.


    I vaguely sensed that behind this hunt lay an extremely ominous secret.


    Why drag Xiao Mengyu back into this!


    I alone, can die if they can kill me, and if they can''t, I can simply open the door and beg!


    Shen Ye''s killing intent surged.


    A bunch of trash, let''s see who''s hunting who in the end.


    He picked up Xiao Mengyu, found a direction, and flew away swiftly.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    The card vibrated slightly.


    "We''ve shaken off the pursuers, what about you?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi appeared on the card, panting heavily, with the sound of barking dogs beside him.


    "You were carrying the dog, and they didn''t catch up to you?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "I ran just a tiny bit faster than them," Zhang Xiaoyi modestly said.


    This guy''s not bad! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before, even He Xi Temple couldn''t catch up to him, which allowed him to find me and Xiao Mengyu with the dog.


    Now he''s managed to shake off several pursuers again.


    Could it be that his talent lies in these long-distance runs?


    "We''ve also shaken off the killers¡ªhead east, toward the mountain. I''ll wait for you at the edge of the forest at the foot of the mountain," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, see you in a bit," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    After about ten minutes.


    Xiao Mengyu slowly regained consciousness.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was squatting aside, holding Doggy.


    "Are you okay? Oh right, the task has been updated," Zhang Xiaoyi reminded.


    "Where''s Shen Ye?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked while looking at the hints on the card.


    ¡ªKilling those candidates, I''ve also received some reinforcement on my Sword Qi.


    "He left, said the food he brought was only enough for himself and hoped we wouldn''t blame him," Zhang Xiaoyi shrugged.


    Xiao Mengyu was silent for a while.


    "Hmph, that guy... he must be afraid of holding us back," Zhang Xiaoyi added.


    The dog beside him nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Mengyu remained silent, just holding the short sword at her waist, she pulled it out and gently caressed it.


    This guy is still so sharp; he immediately caught the crux of the issue.


    From now on, I should be safe.


    ¡ªThere won''t be large groups of Scions of the Noble Families coming to kill me.


    After all, my strength is there for all to see; I am a Scion of the Noble Family, and I have no quarrels or enmity with anyone.


    Sigh.


    Xiao Mengyu''s emotions were somewhat complicated.


    However, after that one sword attack, she felt weak and limp all over, and she had yet to recover.


    She really couldn''t go after him.


    "What do we do now?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "My strength has greatly diminished now, I''m afraid I can''t protect you all," Xiao Mengyu said truthfully.


    "It''s alright, you saved our lives, now it''s our turn to find food and water. But we don''t have much experience in wilderness survival, so we must rely on your command," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "Then let''s go catch some fish near the stream¡ªI remember seeing quite a few."


    "Okay," Zhang Xiaoyi agreed cheerfully.


    "By the way, you can join my team."


    After saying this, Xiao Mengyu gradually made up her mind.


    -- First, restore the body to its peak condition before anything else!


    Otherwise, even if she caught up, she would only become a burden in the fight!


    Not far from the few people.


    In the shadow of a large tree, Shen Ye silently observed everything.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Xiaoyi brought back a few fish, and they ate together and rested for a while, that he turned and left.


    Xiao Mengyu seemed to have recovered quite a bit.


    It was time for him to leave as well.


    His physique flickered consecutively, sprinting through the woods, his speed gradually increasing until he was far away from this area.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Ye landed on the rocks at the edge of a waterfall.


    "Big Skeleton."


    "--Don''t call me if there''s nothing important."


    "I have something for you."


    "Speak."


    "I remember your strength wasn''t compromised."


    "Correct, but I no longer have a body; I am currently striving to construct one using techniques."


    "Back in the fight at the inn, you could sense the dead, can you still do that now?"


    "Don''t underestimate me! I can sense both the living and the dead¡ªas long as they are within a hundred miles!"


    Shen Ye''s lips slightly curved up, and his whole aura began to change.


    He activated his gate power''s subsidiary force and first glanced at his Attribute Points.


    "Current attributes are:


    "Strength: 4.3;"


    "Agility: 6.1;"


    "Spirit: 4;"


    "Comprehension: 4;"


    "Resonance: 9; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Available attribute points: 10."


    Good.


    Now it was time to fight.


    "Don''t be hasty, help me sense the living creatures around us, this is very important," Shen Ye said.


    "Um... to the southeast direction, two life forms are rapidly approaching you," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye''s physique moved, and he ran swiftly to the northwest.


    After seven or eight minutes.


    He gradually stopped and asked, "Still following?"


    "Still on your tail," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye once again started moving, made a circle, and then sprinted non-stop towards the southwest.


    After ten minutes.


    "Still following?"


    "Yes, they haven''t shaken off, and it seems like they know your location, getting closer and closer. Currently, they are about seven hundred meters from you¡ªno, more like six hundred meters."


    "OK."


    "What''s ''okay''?"


    "It''s this¡ª"


    The faint light gathered, forming two lines of small characters floating in the void:


    "You have added all 10 free attribute points to Agility."


    "Your current agility score is: 16.1."


    --16.1!


    This value had surpassed the range of middle school students and even some Professionals couldn''t achieve it!


    Shen Ye abruptly turned around and charged with all his might towards the direction from which he came.


    His speed was so fast that the scenery around him turned into blurry lines, whistling past as they retreated.


    Whoosh!


    Passing through the jungle, two examinees were standing in the clearing ahead.


    One was looking excitedly at the card in his hand, "We''re about to catch up to him!"


    The other spoke in a serious tone, "Don''t be complacent, his level is very high. Even though we have ''Outstanding'' grade weapons, we must still unite and work together¡ª"


    The wind brushed past.


    The shadows of the trees swayed incessantly.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Shen Ye!"


    They couldn''t help but exclaim in unison.


    The examinee on the left drew his long sword.


    The examinee on the right tapped his chest, instantly donning a suit of armor, each hand wielding a fist blade.


    And Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye''s physique flashed, rushing between the two, as if about to strike at them with his palms.


    So fast!


    His speed was really too fast!


    The two were greatly alarmed and struck out in unison¡ª


    "Die!"


    They shouted together furiously.


    The long sword emitted a spark of firelight, instantly slashing towards Shen Ye.


    The fist blades swung with a low green glow, directly stabbing toward Shen Ye''s chest.


    In an instant.


    Thud.


    The sound of a weapon piercing flesh was particularly somber.


    The two froze in place.


    "Why... didn''t you hold back..."


    The Scion of the Noble Family wielding the sword said with difficulty.


    "You didn''t hold back either," his companion said.


    The sword-wielding examinee was pierced through the body by two fist blades, twitching unremittingly, while his flame sword only left a deep mark on the other''s armor.


    Shen Ye had disappeared.


    In their haste to attack and using all their might, their moves couldn''t be retracted, striking directly at their companions.


    The sword-wielding Scion of the Noble Family spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and died.


    As for his companion with the fist blades¡ª


    Shen Ye extended a hand from his shadow, lightly shifting the Dusk Shortsword.


    The shortsword pierced through the armor, slicing the man''s neck.


    Clang!


    A helmeted head fell to the ground, making the sound of metal striking the earth.

 Chapter 88: Chapter 80: Pursuit and Counter-Pursuit! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Faint light brings up small words on the side:"You have activated ''Heavenly Shadow'', you are now hidden in the target''s shadow."


    Shen Ye stepped out of the shadow, flicked the blood off his short sword, and then sheathed it once again.


    The large skeleton whistled, speaking rapidly:


    "People are rapidly approaching from the southeast, southwest, and northwest."


    "How many people in total?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Eight!"


    "Good."


    Shen Ye took out a bottle of orange juice and began to drink.


    "Hey, they''re almost here!" the large skeleton reminded.


    "That''s why I am drinking some water first," Shen Ye said.


    "Just a reminder, beverages can''t replace water, water is the healthiest drink."


    "You know about that?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Of course, you have no idea how painful osteoporosis is..." the large skeleton murmured softly.


    While they were talking, rustling sounds came from the surrounding jungle.


    Two, three, three¡ª


    Scions of the Noble Families emerged from all around, staring at the scene before them.


    Shen Ye.


    He stood in front of two bodies, talking to himself. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, then quickly realized what was happening and exclaimed aloud:


    "He''s here!"


    "Found him!"


    "There are two that messed up."


    "Great, he''s ours, no one dare compete with me for him!"


    Shen Ye''s gaze swept across, and he suddenly saw a familiar face.


    The young man in a white shirt.


    The fourth-ranked newcomer, who fought with him at the party using the Law Realm Serpent as a Scion of the Noble Family.


    Meeting an enemy, a surge of anger raced through his eyes.


    The white-shirted youth stepped forward and pointed at Shen Ye, shouting loudly, "Everyone, this kid is very slippery, let''s all take him on together!"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but laugh:


    "You''re asking everyone to join in because you can''t beat me yourself, are you not?"


    The other Clan Young Masters were in no rush now.


    Eight against one!


    The prey was firmly in their grasp.


    A Clan Young Master jeered:


    "Aren''t you the fourth on the ranking list? If it weren''t for that snake your family gave you, do you think you''d be qualified to stand here and talk?"


    The white-shirted youth stiffened but dared not say much.


    ¡ªHe had only one companion beside him, and it was a temporary alliance at that.


    The opposite side had three people.


    "Shen Ye, isn''t it?" the previously jeering Scion of the Noble Family stepped forward, "To be honest, I admire your skills and courage, but if you''re saying you''re better than me, that I definitely cannot accept."


    "What do you want?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Let''s all jump in together!" the Clan Young Master called out.


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Your words were beautiful, and I thought you were different from the white-shirted youth.


    Turns out you''re all the same!


    "Hold on!"


    A Clan Young Master holding a longbow suddenly spoke.


    He seemed to command some respect, as once he spoke up, everyone immediately turned to look at him.


    "How about this, the first person to injure him and the one to finally kill him get to take sixty percent of all the rewards! The rest will share the remaining forty percent!"


    "Let''s decide it this way¡ªor rather, does anyone object?"


    The bow-holding youth looked around.


    The others met his gaze and subconsciously lowered their heads, daring not say anything more.


    Even if someone wanted to propose a new idea, upon seeing the bow in his hand, they wisely shut their mouths.


    And so, it was decided.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªI''m still alive, and you''ve already started deciding how to divide the spoils?


    I''m not playing this game!


    He turned and ran.


    The youngsters immediately gave chase.


    Thus, an uncommon spectacle unfurled in the jungle¡ª


    A young man fleeing with all his might, with eight others in relentless pursuit.


    "I told you, you should have run faster, look! That guy just now took out his arrows and is about to shoot you," said the large skeleton, half-complaining and half-warning.


    "Shoot me? He wishes!"


    Shen Ye snorted.


    ¡ªThis moment was actually quite crucial.


    He glanced back, gauging everyone''s speed, pulled out his free attribute points, and for the moment did nothing.


    That way, there was no need to fake or conceal anything¡ª


    The speed he displayed was the full extent of his sprinting ability.


    It couldn''t go higher.


    It could only gradually decrease as time went on and his physical strength waned.


    "Quick!"


    "He can''t hold out much longer!"


    "Go for it!"


    The people behind shouted loudly.


    Shen Ye''s figure suddenly flickered and dispersed into seven or eight water-like forms.


    Whoosh¡ª


    An arrow grazed past, tracing an arc in the air and accelerating back toward its source.


    A boomerang arrow?


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, his figure flashing again to create several afterimages.


    That was close!


    Fortunately, with his agility now boosted to 16.1 and using the Flowing Moon Movement Technique, he narrowly dodged the arrow.


    In the moment the arrow misfired past him, Shen Ye struck out with his palm.


    Thunder Shock!


    The arrow was finally broken by his palm and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you break the consecrated arrow of my family, you deserve to die!" the youth exclaimed in anger.


    Shen Ye''s expression remained calm as he again sped up, sprinting forward.


    Eight Scions of the Noble Family.


    One had a Law Realm Spirit Snake, another had a Tracking Arrow.


    What about the remaining six?


    ...I need to come up with a plan to deal with them.


    About half an hour later.


    One chasing the other, neither slowing down.


    Shen Ye was getting tired.


    "Hey, save some energy for the fight," the large skeleton said worriedly.


    "It''s fine."


    Shen Ye glanced back.


    Eight people, not one less, tightly followed behind him.


    The Clan Young Master holding a bow and arrow raised it several times but had to lower it again due to insufficient distance.


    Physical Strength...


    Everyone had depleted a considerable amount of physical strength.


    Shen Ye''s thoughts moved.


    A faint light gathered, forming lines of small characters in the void:


    "With the continuous running, the stored strength in the body has diminished significantly, currently only 1.1 remaining."


    "You have invested 3 Attribute Points into Strength."


    "The body''s strength has recovered to 4.1."


    "Remaining free attribute points: 7."


    His body once again filled with strength, physical stamina became abundant, and his legs swung widely as he sprinted forward at high speed.


    Another roughly ten minutes passed.


    "Damn it, are you even human!"


    Hysterical roars came from behind.


    "Can''t even catch up and you want to kill me? A bunch of trash!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly without looking back.


    The people behind fell silent.


    They chased with renewed vigor.


    Keep chasing.


    Keep running.


    More than ten minutes later.


    "Damn you Shen Ye, have the guts¡ªhave the guts¡ªjust stop!"


    This time, the shouting voice carried a hint of desperation, like a long-neglected bellows creaking and groaning.


    "Have the guts to keep up!"


    Shen Ye yelled back, then suddenly lifted his head toward the sky.


    Deep within the sky, a rumbling sound echoed, accompanied by a vast expanse of white objects twinkling with light as they plummeted toward the ground.


    Snap.


    An icy, oval-shaped object fell in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡ªHail!


    A realization struck Shen Ye.


    The so-called "wilderness survival" would never be that simple; various tests were to be expected.


    Without hesitation, he invested two free Attribute Points into Agility.


    After pondering, he threw two more into Strength.


    As a result, with his stamina abundant and agility high, plus being in a dense forest where many hailstones were directly blocked by the trees, dodging became possible.


    A line of faint light characters emerged:


    "The free Attribute Points you''ve used will slowly recover to 10 points with adequate rest."


    So what!


    Free Attribute Points are meant to be spent!


    Shen Ye exhaled deeply, wiped the sweat from his forehead, drank a few sips of mineral water, and felt elated.


    This marathon run was quite satisfying.


    He shed sweat, burned calories, not only incidentally slimming down but also took his enemies for a loop.


    His feet didn''t stop, he continued to sprint through the underbrush.


    The eight Scions of the Noble Family chased after him with clenched teeth.


    "Ouch!"


    One of the Scions cried out suddenly.


    No need to think about it, he must have been struck by a hailstone.


    Rain.


    It was getting heavier and heavier.


    The whole world seemed to be under attack by the hail.


    Shen Ye was also almost unable to evade.


    Looking back, he saw those Scions gradually stopping to guard against the hail from the sky.


    Even with the shelter of trees all around, they couldn''t withstand the intensity of this hailstorm any longer.


    Even large trees started to collapse.


    It was like a terrifying natural disaster!


    What to do?


    "Retreat! Retreat first, find cover to avoid this!"


    The young archer shouted aloud.


    The others followed his command and retreated.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    What?


    You''re not chasing anymore?


    How could that be acceptable!


    "Hey, you wanted to kill me, and now you''re giving up?"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The Scions buried their heads and fled, ignoring him.


    "Are you stupid? They''re running away; isn''t this the perfect chance for you to escape?"


    The skeleton couldn''t refrain from yelling.


    Shen Ye spat out:


    "They want to kill me, they come; they want to hide from hail, they run; what about my dignity?"


    "So what do you want?" the skeleton said incredulously.


    "No life, no stop!"


    Shen Ye turned and chased after the fleeing young men.


    He suddenly allocated all his Attribute Points to Agility.


    Three steps.


    Two steps.


    His figure flashed and crossed tens of meters, merging into the shadow of a young man.


    The young man who had been the most aggressive in pursuit was now running in the opposite direction, which naturally left him at the back.


    Puff.


    Nightfall pierced through the chest.


    The young man paused, his steps halted, and he looked down at the sword in his chest.


    "I am a Scion of the Noble Family, you¡ªyou dare¡ª"


    He seemed to struggle with acceptance.


    "Dare to kill you." Shen Ye finished his sentence for him, slapping out with a reversed hand.


    The young man fell to the ground, motionless.


    The first one!


    No, wait!


    These guys had many treasures on them when they came for the exam.


    So was he really dead?


    Don''t walk off, only for him to get up and run away; wouldn''t that be in vain?


    "Hey, are you dead?"


    Shen Ye asked uncertainly.


    "I''m dead." the corpse answered.


    "Well, that''s good." Shen Ye was relieved and continued to chase forward.

 Chapter 90: Chapter 82: Small Scene!

    ```Niu Zi... strong...


    Good name.


    I understand why you don''t speak now.


    Shen Ye stood up, stretched lazily, and waved his hand:


    "Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore, go die."


    He took out a card and saw a row of small words appear on it:


    "You have killed eight candidates."


    "The strength bestowed from the killings has been absorbed by you."


    "Currently, your ''Meat Shield'' has received further empowerment and has reached a critical point."


    "Continue with the test. Your killings are sufficient, but you still need to complete ''Survival in the Wilderness'' to gain a stronger empowerment effect!"


    Died laughing.


    No need for head-on confrontation at all.


    With the protection of the Skull Head enveloping my body, moving freely through the hailstorm without much need for fighting, it was over.


    "Hey, thanks man."


    Shen Ye patted the skull on top of his head.


    "No big deal," Skull Head replied disdainfully.


    This attitude is acceptable.


    I''ll buy you a bunch of turtles and an eel when we get back.


    But thinking about it¡ª


    It would be nice if it hailed throughout the test.


    Shen Ye thought with a sense of regret.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    At the edge of the Floating Island.


    Streams converged here into a waterfall and plunged into a lake.


    By the lake.


    An exceedingly handsome man was reclining leisurely on a beauty''s lap, holding a fishing rod, fishing.


    Around him, several beautiful maids were busy setting up tents, arranging dining utensils, and cooking food.


    Another maid was massaging his shoulders.


    And yet another beautiful maid was holding his feet, earnestly massaging them.


    His mobile phone rang.


    ¡ªIt was a video call.


    The man frowned but still answered the call.


    A middle-aged woman appeared on the screen immediately.


    "Sirui? Are you fishing?"


    The middle-aged woman asked in surprise.


    "Yes," Nangong Sirui smiled and said, "The water here is rich with plants, and the fish are plump. After the exam, I''ll bring one back for you to try."


    "My son, it''s exam time. Are you sure it''s alright to be so relaxed?" the middle-aged woman asked.


    "Even if I don''t take the exam, they will pass me. Showing up here is already giving them a lot of face," Nangong Sirui said.


    The middle-aged woman asked, "Even so, Xiao Mengyu is tied with you for first place. Aren''t you afraid she''ll surpass you?"


    Nangong Sirui complained, "The newcomer''s deck mechanism is too rigid, boring¡ªif everyone brought their family''s Divine Artifacts, wouldn''t they all be able to boost their strength right away?"


    "But not everyone can gain the approval of a Divine Artifact," the middle-aged woman said.


    "That''s true, but I still find it dull¡ªyou know I only play high-level games. An exam like this is just a waste of time. I can''t be bothered with it."


    As he spoke, Nangong Sirui caught a grape in his mouth from the maid''s hand.


    "Nevertheless, you should still be careful¡ªtry to pass the exam quickly," the middle-aged woman advised.


    "Why?"


    "The fluctuations in the Dharma Realm are getting stronger and stronger. It seems there''s some problem over there," she said.


    "Oh? The proctors aren''t managing?"


    "Hmph, they''re up to something, so they''re pretending not to know¡ªfurthermore, interference from the outside would affect the Dharma Realm. If an unpredictable change happens, that would be the real trouble," she added.


    This finally sparked some interest in Nangong Sirui, who replied, "Alright, I''ll go around the island and see if I can finish the exam tasks quickly."


    "Good, go ahead."


    The video call ended.


    Nangong Sirui stood up and stretched lazily.


    "Is something fun happening? Let''s go find some amusement, since I''ve caught quite a few anyway."


    The maids around him immediately began to pack up the tents and luggage.


    Soon.


    A sedan chair was also ready.


    "Master, please get in the sedan."


    ...


    Shen Ye picked up Mu Tou and rapidly navigated through the forest.


    At some moment, he instinctively looked up at the sky.


    Deep in the sky.


    It seemed that a colossal creature was flying through the clouds.


    Its massive physique cast a huge shadow beneath the clouds, which happened to envelop the entire island.


    Wait a minute!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    The requirement for ''Survival in the Wilderness'' is to survive three days¡ª


    This implies that, besides hail, there would be other, more challenging, things to face.


    The next second.


    The colossal creature in the clouds slightly shifted.


    Instantly, the entire cloud turned into a crimson fiery cloud.


    Droplets of fiery red rain drifted down from the sky.


    The raindrops landed on rocks, piercing through them instantly; when they fell on trees, the trees burst into flames.


    ¡ªFire rain!


    The sky was inundated with a downpour of fire rain!


    Shen Ye''s physique dodged swiftly, weaving relentlessly through the rain.


    "Damn it, this is genuine Destruction Fire, and I definitely can''t withstand this!" Skull Head shouted.


    "You just said it was no big deal!" Shen Ye said while running.


    "Brother, bones are afraid of fire; you must have heard the term ''ashes,''" Skull Head softened its tone.


    ```


    "...Right, you go ahead and retreat, I can handle this myself!" Shen Ye said.


    He patted the skull head and took it back into the ring.


    A torrent of fire rain fell down.


    Dodging amidst the flames, he suddenly spun and kicked, bringing up swirls of white frost.


    ¡ªFrost Bite!


    Frost and fire collided, extinguishing each other upon impact.


    But this was not a long-term solution.


    After all, he didn''t know how long the fire rain would last, and his endurance was limited.


    He needed to find a place to take cover!


    Shen Ye continued to run.


    Now, he faced the same dire straits as the scions of the noble families earlier.


    Could Xiao Mengyu handle it?


    Their location was close to the mountains; if he could cut another cave into the cliff to hide inside, they should be safe.


    The only trouble was food.


    But they had gone to catch fish.


    They should be without major problems for at least a day.


    Besides, Xiao Mengyu probably also prepared some food.


    Feeling somewhat relieved, Shen Ye silently invoked:


    "Door."


    A door appeared accordingly, which he opened, lifted over his head.


    ¡ªThe torrential fire rain poured into the door but couldn''t harm him.


    Shen Ye let out a laugh and, holding the door like an umbrella, he ran straight towards where the fire rain was thickest.


    Come on.


    You want to kill me, right?


    If you dare, then follow me!


    As he ran, he even hummed a tune, finding a certain enjoyment in the situation.


    But new troubles arose.


    ¡ªWith his hands holding the door frame, there was the danger of being hit by the fire rain.


    And the frame had already caught fire.


    Once the door burned down, he would have to summon it again.


    Humans are not perpetual motion machines.


    Damn it.


    When would the fire rain stop? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was mulling this over when something suddenly bumped against his foot.


    Looking down, it was that chunk of wood.


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Letters floated up on the wood again: "Do you remember, I can be your substitute?"


    Ah, that''s right.


    "I remember, but you''re made of wood, and throwing you into the fire rain now¡ªwouldn''t that be too cruel? I have this door, and that''s enough," Shen Ye replied.


    "Go to the stream." Letters popped up on the wood once more.


    Shen Ye thought it might be a good idea, so he took the wood with him and headed toward the stream.


    Not long after.


    He reached the bank of the stream.


    Amazingly, though countless raindrops of fire fell into the stream, they turned instantly into pebbles upon hitting the water, sinking to the bottom with a clatter.


    Letters appeared on the wood again:


    "Give me a drop of your blood, and I will become you."


    Shen Ye said, "You mean¡ª"


    "You go hide for a bit. I can substitute for you in the test until you return and cancel the substitution," the wood displayed in tiny letters.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    That''s right!


    He had been worried it might perform terribly in the test.


    But now that everyone was covered by fire rain, not daring to move, as long as it hid in the stream¡ª


    The perfect substitute for the test!


    "Bro, there won''t be any issues, right?" he asked uncertainly.


    Three big characters appeared on the wood:


    "Piece of cake!"


    This Divine Artifact was reliable!


    Shen Ye used his short sword to cut his finger, dropping a bit of blood on the wood.


    The wood shook and suddenly swelled up, transforming into his likeness.


    ¡ªBut it still had the texture of a wooden sculpture.


    The card vibrated slightly, revealing a message:


    "You have received the blessing of the Under the Moon Divine Artifact, it will now begin taking the test for you."


    Truly miraculous!


    "I... sleep... in the water," the wooden man spoke dryly.


    "Good buddy, it''s all up to you this time, I''m going to rest for a while." Shen Ye patted it with one hand while holding the door with the other.


    The wooden man splashed into the stream with a "plop," sank to the bottom, rolled around, and settled into the mud, motionless.


    A faint glow appeared:


    "Exam Power: Meat Shield has been transferred to the wooden man, you have lost this power until you return."


    The surrounding fire rain poured down relentlessly.


    No one knew how those on the plains would cope with such a situation.


    ¡ªBut that was no longer his concern.


    Shen Ye looked up at the door.


    Speaking of which, he hadn''t entered the Nightmare World today, nor had he acquired an Evaluation Entry.


    This was an opportunity to enhance his strength.


    He jumped through the door, disappearing along with it.


    On the stream.


    Fire rain flew about, and no sign of life could be seen anymore.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 83: King of Shadow Assassins

    Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped into the secret passage of the battlefield.Actually, seriously speaking, I haven''t entered the Nightmare World for three days either, and I have no idea what the situation is like here.


    What am I supposed to do now?


    I remember, I need to hurry to the Imperial Capital and enter the Imperial Military Academy.


    After all, in this world, I have a recommendation letter from His Royal Highness the Prince and have gained the friendship of the Elves.


    I need to¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The deafening sound erupted, causing the ground to tremble ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye''s heart tensed, and he quickened his pace, rushing to the end of the secret passage and pushing hard against the door.


    The door was sealed shut!


    Strange.


    Who did this?


    Shen Ye looked around, only to see the ground littered with broken pieces of armor and weapons.


    The whole secret passage seemed to have been abandoned.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, added all Attribute Points to Strength, walked to the door, and pushed with all his might¡ª


    He pushed through like a bulldozer, forcibly creating a path ahead.


    A few breaths later.


    Shen Ye''s hands relaxed their grip, and he stumbled forward a few steps, landing on the battlefield.


    Looking back, the secret passage collapsed once again, buried.


    ¡ªIt seems it really was abandoned.


    The cries of battle were incessant all around.


    Everywhere were screams.


    Bodies filled the field.


    Shen Ye quickly assessed the situation.


    On the battlefield.


    Human soldiers were charging towards Undead monsters, and as they faced the powerful Techniques of the opposition, they fell in waves like the tide.


    The situation was dire.


    Hadn''t the humans won the battle?


    Were the Undead starting to counterattack?


    Shen Ye ran towards an area with fewer people.


    "We can''t hold here!"


    A human wizard exclaimed in a low voice.


    Just as he was about to retreat, a Bone Blade suddenly emerged from the void, slicing him in two.


    A white, skeletal scorpion demon materialized from the shadows.


    It tasted the fresh blood on its stinger, then abruptly turned its head with a fierce and murderous gaze locked on Shen Ye.


    "Hey, I''m one of you¡ªI''m The Little Match Boy," Shen Ye grimaced, showing a smile.


    The monster''s aura was too strong, and it seemed I was no match for it.


    Damn it!


    This battlefield was more dangerous than a firestorm!


    If I had known it was like this, I wouldn''t have come!


    Shen Ye vigorously rubbed his Ring.


    A bone badge immediately appeared in his hand.


    The next second.


    The badge was snatched away by a bone claw.


    Suddenly, a blood-drenched humanoid monster emerged beside Shen Ye, emitting a heavy aura of darkness.


    It said in a hoarse voice:


    "The badge is real, no mistake."


    "I have heard of a human boy who has sided with us... but this is not where you''re supposed to be, aren''t you meant to go to the human Imperial Capital?"


    The murderous aura around it surged violently.


    Shen Ye knew that if he didn''t say the right thing, he would immediately be met with a storm-like assault from the other party.


    Luckily for him, his mind worked fast, and fortune smiled upon him¡ª


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered something and quickly said:


    "I''m looking for Prince Norton of the Human Race! He trusts me and has no guard against me, so this is my perfect chance to assassinate him!"


    The dark humanoid monster paused for a moment, then suddenly exclaimed:


    "Good! That''s the way! We''ve always been looking for an opportunity to kill him!"


    It waved at the white bone scorpion demon, which immediately turned outward, starting to guard carefully.


    "Listen, I am the Snow Demon Freg. I can take you to the Human Territory."


    "If you kill Prince Norton, the Human Race will surely fall into chaos, and the outcome of this battle will be decided."


    "If you succeed, the credit is yours, how about that?"


    The dark humanoid monster said.


    "No problem, I don''t care about money, but I want revenge!" Shen Ye said.


    "But do you really have his trust?" Freg, the Snow Demon, asked suspiciously.


    Shen Ye took out the recommendation letter and handed it over.


    After reading it, Freg seemed a bit more confident and said pensively:


    "Not bad, there seems to be a glimmer of hope."


    "Absolutely no problem, I''ll drag him to death with me!" Shen Ye said.


    The dark humanoid monster nodded slightly and spoke quickly:


    "Maybe we can try¡ª"


    "I''ll chase after you in a bit, and you just run straight ahead, we''ll soon reach the Human Position that is under siege."


    "I can only charge up to about three meters in front of their position¡ªyou escape into the Human Territory, kill the Prince, then call out loudly for me."


    "I will immediately use my ultimate move to create a chance for you to escape¡ª"


    "And we''ll retreat together!"


    "Okay!" Shen Ye agreed.


    I had no choice but to agree.


    When the Snow Demon Freg appeared, the Evaluation Entry for him unfolded over his head:


    "King of Shadow Assassins, Hero of the Undead Race, Collector of the heads of eleven kings, Betrayer who assassinates the gods."


    Not only that.


    Around Freg, in the void, one Evaluation Entry after another appeared:


    "The second attendant of the King of Assassins,"


    "Fifth Attendant,"


    "White Night Executioner,"


    "Enemy of Elves,"


    "The long-renowned Undead General," S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "¡­"


    These guys were hiding around Freg.


    If it weren''t for Shen Ye''s ability to see Evaluation Entries, there was no way to detect them!


    So¡ª


    Don''t even think about rejecting anything!


    The outcome of that is death!


    "Won''t you reconsider? Perhaps I won''t arrive in time to support you, maybe you''ll be killed on the spot while trying to assassinate him!"


    Freg stared at Shen Ye and slowly said.


    Shen Ye said with a resolute expression: "It''s just death. I want to kill him¡ªthat''s my revenge and the reason why I sided with your Undead Race."


    Freg thought for a few moments and then said:


    "Come with me."


    The two strode out of the secret passage.


    Freg pointed to a Human Territory on the hillside that was besieged and said:


    "Go, the Human Prince is trapped there."


    "I will follow behind you, and other Undead will chase you too, everything will seem very real."


    "When you escape into the Human Territory¡ª"


    "Leave it to me!" Shen Ye immediately replied.


    "But why would His Royal Highness the Prince save you? Even if he trusts you, on this battlefield, he has to consider the whole situation, not just rescue you alone!" Freg asked again.


    Shen Ye shut his mouth.


    ¡ªI''m just a youth who detests humanity!


    You have so many titles above your head, and if you can''t think of a solution, how can I come up with a comprehensive one?


    But Freg nodded, somewhat understanding, and said: "You''re blinded by revenge and too young to think of these things."


    "What do you think we should do about this? I haven''t considered this problem," Shen Ye said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a map of the Undead Position; just shout loudly that you have urgent military intelligence to report, maybe he will open up the position to save you."


    "A map of the position? The Prince won''t be fooled, right?" Shen Ye said.


    "That''s why this map is real¡ªit only shows part of our Undead Position. The Human Race will verify its authenticity, so the Prince will believe you, and you''ll have a better chance to approach him," Freg said.


    "That''s quite a high price to pay," Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    "To do something, there is always a price to pay; such is the case for all things in the world," Freg said.


    It pulled out a black stone from its chest and handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye glanced at it.


    Next to the black stone, a line of glowing small script appeared:


    "?????"


    My ability can''t identify this thing?


    Strictly speaking, the "Gate" ability had only evolved once when it gained the power of Temporal Fluid.


    It seems I need to wander through the Nightmare World more¡ª


    I must enhance all the abilities of the "Gate"!


    But the most crucial truth right now is¡ª


    This black stone is probably not any map of positions.


    Otherwise, why would it display "?????"?


    "Thank you, with this, I can approach him much easier!"


    Shen Ye took the black stone and said gratefully.


    "Good! Off you go now!"


    Freg shouted and pushed him hard.


    Shen Ye used the momentum of the push to dart out, speeding towards the Human Territory.


    Freg watched quietly.


    "Can it succeed?" a voice rang out beside him.


    "Trying it out doesn''t cause much loss, just consider it a change in tactics. Besides, what if it succeeds?" Freg said in a low voice.


    This seemed to convince the other party.


    "Orders are being passed."


    "Wait a moment¡ªnow, begin!"


    Freg moved and instantly chased after Shen Ye.


    Its speed was faster than Shen Ye''s; as it chased, it let out roars like thunder:


    "Kill that human youth!"


    Along with this roar, one emergency order after another was rapidly sent out at all costs, alerting all Undead on the battlefield.


    This tactic employed the most covert method of orders transmission!


    The Undead along the way immediately dropped their clashing enemies and pounced toward Shen Ye.


    The situation suddenly turned perilous¡ª


    Shen Ye ran and fled all the way, like a lone boat floundering in stormy seas, seemingly at risk of capsizing at any moment.


    Yet the Undead controlled their force perfectly, even allowing themselves to be slain by Human soldiers but never harming him in the slightest, always allowing him to narrowly escape.


    Everything looked extremely thrilling, leaving the spectators holding their breath.


    Finally.


    Shen Ye reached the besieged Human Territory.


    "Prince Norton, save me!"


    He shouted loudly.


    "I have important intelligence on the Undead Race!"


    After a moment.


    The voice of Court Archmage Yudelia resonated from afar:


    "Pass on His Royal Highness Prince Norton''s orders, let him in!"


    The Human Territory opened up a gap.


    Two squads of knights clad in full Armor charged out, slashing wildly at the approaching Undead.


    "Quick!"


    A knight made way with his warhorse.


    Shen Ye leaped onto the horse¡ªwith the horse shining with a golden light, it charged towards the Human Territory with him.


    Amidst countless battle cries, the warhorse leaped high, clearing the defenses atop the position, and boldly descended.


    Landed steadily!

 Chapter 92: Chapter 84 Too far away! (Added for Alliance Hierarch sally the rabbit!)

    Just then, several frost giants dragons of the Undead Race suddenly appeared and swooped down towards the position."Watch out, it''s Undead Dragons!"


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone tensely threw themselves into defense.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Shen Ye propelled forward with the momentum and rolled downward¡ª


    He landed in the dust and, seizing the opportunity of the roll, suddenly pulled out the black stone and thrust it into the ground.


    A door hidden in the dust was punctured, and the stone was thrown through.


    Main World, Floating Islands.


    The black stone fell into a stream, was swept away by the undercurrents for a bit, and then sank to the bottom, blending in with a pile of other stones.


    Shen Ye stood up.


    The door had disappeared.


    The link between the two worlds was gone.


    He walked a few steps forward and called out loudly, "I want to see His Royal Highness the Prince."


    A female elf, holding a magic wand, stepped forward and rapidly said, "Follow me!"


    Shen Ye took a closer look and realized it was the Court Archmage Yudelia.


    He immediately rose and followed her.


    The two of them waded through the crowded throng, squeezing past one cannon after another, and finally arrived in front of a tent that was heavily guarded.


    "If it''s just military intelligence, you can tell me," said Yudelia.


    "Can''t I see the Prince?" Shen Ye asked.


    He glanced subtly at the Undead Dragons flying in the high sky.


    Being who she was, Yudelia immediately understood his implication.


    "Saint Peiqi... actually, you can''t go in, but it doesn''t matter anymore, since you''ve taken that kind of oath and absolutely cannot betray the Human Race."


    She pulled aside a corner of the tent.


    Shen Ye immediately entered the tent and rapidly said, "I''ve finally escaped their surveillance. In fact, the Undead Race has dispatched the King of Shadow Assassins Freg, White Night Executioner, Enemy of Elves, and the long-renowned Undead Generals and other strong figures planning to assassinate the Prince."


    A deathly silence fell inside the tent.


    The atmosphere was somewhat off.


    Shen Ye paused, his gaze sweeping over the Human Race''s stalwarts who stood rigidly around the large bed, and finally rested on the figure lying on it.


    Prince Norton was at death''s door.


    Six priests were desperately chanting curse scripts, releasing the power of light to heal him.


    "Peiqi."


    Struggling, the Prince managed to smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "I am on the brink of death, so your intelligence is of no use¡ªbut I still thank you for making the trip," said the Prince, his face ashen, speaking with a tone that had accepted life and death.


    Through the blood-stained bedding, Shen Ye saw that half of his body was gone.


    To not have died from such wounds¡ª


    It could only be said that the healing capabilities of the Human Race were truly formidable.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yudelia.


    Yudelia shook her head sadly and chanted, "May the Goddess of Nature protect your slumber."


    An elderly man with white hair also spoke, "May the mysteries and laws forever protect your spirit."


    A Great Knight, unable to hold back tears, kneeled on one knee and placed his sword across his neck.


    ¡ªThe moment the Prince died, he too was prepared to die!


    All were silent.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned but then suddenly remembered something.


    Time waits for no one!


    Better to try something than to sit and wait for death!


    "Your Royal Highness the Prince, you have shown me kindness and even bestowed upon me the title ''Saint.'' I, Peiqi, have a family heirloom of a Healing Elixir that I wish for Your Royal Highness to try," he said.


    "¡ªBut, this cannot involve anyone else, as I have just come from the Undead, and I trust no one here!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards him.


    But before anyone could react, Shen Ye had already bellowed:


    "Make way, this is the last chance, don''t waste precious time!"


    He walked towards the bed.


    A few knights moved to stop him but were called off by the Prince.


    "Let him try, there''s no hope left anyway, I don''t mind if someone makes one last effort for me," the Prince said weakly.


    The others immediately obeyed, parting to make way for Shen Ye to stand before the Prince.


    ¡ªActually, everyone present had always followed the Prince.


    They had also witnessed the entire process of Shen Ye coming to know the Prince, aware that he had undergone the ''Saint'' ceremony.


    ¡ªHe would never betray the Human Race.


    Besides, the Prince was already fading, having himself given the order.


    So, let him try!


    Shen Ye directly took out the spray from He Xi Temple, pulled back the covers, and sprayed it over the Prince''s maimed body.


    "Ah ah ah ah¡ª"


    The Prince suddenly let out a cry of agony.


    Several knights were about to intervene, but Yudelia stopped them right there.


    "Yudelia, you¡ª"


    The Great Knight, furious and shocked, went to draw his sword but was halted by two priests.


    "Stop! The Prince''s ability to feel pain now shows that the treatment is working. Don''t interfere at all costs!"


    A priest with silvery hair said sternly.


    The Great Knight immediately didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Shen Ye then took out the vial of medicine, poured out a few pills, and stuffed them into the Prince''s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª Sprays and potions are things people of this world can understand.


    Now, it was time to leave it to fate.


    On the other side.


    Undead Highlands.


    The King of Shadow Assassins, Freg, fixed his gaze on the Human territory.


    A voice bubbled up from the void beside him:


    "There''s no loud commotion."


    "Nor can I see the death qi of souls departing."


    "The effect cannot be confirmed."


    "Perhaps the Little Match Boy has failed."


    Freg waved his hand, and all noise ceased at once.


    He revealed a cruel smile and spoke softly, "No, there''s no failure. I saw him enter that tent, where Prince Norton was."


    "But... that doesn''t mean he has completed the assassination," a voice questioned, puzzled.


    Freg drew a bone-shaped rectangular object from his waist and said with pride,


    "I gave him an Undead cipher box, and inside was not a map of the encampment but an extremely high-level Soul Shock Bomb."


    Surprised and appreciative noises arose from the void.


    The voices grew more excited:


    "The power of this bomb is considerable, even... Well, its only flaw is that it only works within a five-meter radius."


    "That''s okay! The Little Match Boy has already entered the tent!"


    "As long as it detonates, it is certain to kill the Prince of the Human Race!"


    "But the Little Match Boy will surely die too."


    "He chose this himself."


    Several members of the Undead elite spoke at once.


    Freg suddenly raised the bone object high in the air.


    All voices went silent again.


    With a grimacing smile, Freg looked around and declared loudly as if giving a speech,


    "Be destroyed, the last divine bloodline of the Human Empire!"


    "Your death signifies humans have reached their end, while the Undead Race shall become the true leaders of all existence on the surface!"


    "Starting from this moment!"


    He pressed hard on the bone object.


    All eyes turned toward the Human territory, waiting to witness history unfold.


    ¡ª¡ª But nothing happened.


    Instead, a prompt sounded from the bone object:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    What?


    Freg felt somewhat embarrassed.


    But it didn''t matter. These were just minor details.


    If he just got a little closer...


    His physique leapt forward, stepping over layers of Undead Soldiers, striding meteorically closer to the Human territory.


    About five hundred meters further.


    Freg once again stood still, raising the bone object in his hand, and declared loudly,


    "Humans, when I press this button, your last hope will be extinguished, and you will become slaves to the Undead Race with no right to vie for supremacy with us!"


    Press the button.


    The prompt sounded again:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    Still too far?


    Freg''s face twitched in irritation.


    But there was no helping it. At such a critical moment, he couldn''t let himself fail.


    Freg moved swiftly through the soldiers of both races fighting on the battlefield, quickly drawing closer to the direction of the Human Territory.


    Closer.


    Even closer.


    This time Freg was determined. He went directly to the outskirts of the encampment where Prince Norton was located.


    This was the most intense battle zone!


    Freg raised the bone object, facing everyone''s gaze, and roared loudly,


    "Norton! Evil leader of humanity! The most terrifying capitalist! The core leader of the 996 and 007, you should return to dust!"


    All was silent.


    Press.


    Press hard.


    That same prompt sounded once more:


    "Distance too far, unable to detonate."


    Freg became rigid.


    He was already so close!


    Why still say it''s too far?


    He would definitely have to kill that bomb developer when he got back!


    But for now¡ª¡ª


    With a roar of rage, Freg lifted the dagger in his hand and shouted,


    "Charge with me!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The surrounding void flickered, and a dense mass of Undead suddenly appeared.


    These were the true powerhouses of the Undead Race.


    At this moment, they no longer hid but joined the front-line battlefield, working with all their might to help the Undead Army break through the Human Territory.

 Chapter 93: Chapter 85: The entry is complete! (Extra for

    The Undead Army launched a new round of charges!Human Territory.


    Inside the tent.


    Many strong warriors of the Human Race immediately sensed something.


    "Such powerful Undead Soul Fire!"


    "It''s a group of powerful enemies, they are breaking through our position!"


    The Great Knights charged out.


    A few breaths later.


    "Follow me to support! There are too many of them!" Yudelia shouted.


    Several grand wizards and scouts immediately followed her out of the tent.


    Only a few personal guards and two strong priests stayed by the prince''s side.


    "How is the prince now?" asked a guard anxiously.


    "Unfortunately..."


    The bearded grand priest sighed.


    He shook his head at the prince, as if conveying the answer silently.


    The prince understood at once.


    The flicker of hope that had just ignited in his eyes dimmed instantly, and he shook his head, saying,


    "Forget it, everyone has done their best, maybe this is my fate."


    "Is there really no way?" Shen Ye asked from the side.


    The grand priest explained seriously, "If it were just curses, toxins, and technique injuries, we could save him. Unfortunately, the prince''s body is too severely damaged and has lost too much flesh. The organs are also gone; we cannot conjure organs out of thin air."


    The prince smiled bitterly and said, "Grand Priest Antoni won''t be wrong, he is the strongest healer of our Human Race."


    Shen Ye fell silent for a while.


    Missing flesh?


    Organs?


    The healing power of this world is terrifyingly strong.


    But it can''t generate organs out of thin air.


    However, in his memory, the treatment in the Main World wasn''t as miraculous as this world, but the technological side had unique achievements in generating organs.


    The technology of the Eternal Science and Technology Union had reached the point where it could stimulate the body to generate completely new organs.


    This was common knowledge in the Main World.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Eternal Science and Technology Union often advertised this!


    Actually...


    The medicine from He Xi Temple was effective; it allowed the prince to hang on for a while, proving that the things from the Main World were the right track.


    He had also obtained an item from there.


    That was what he had prepared to save his own life.


    However, that item was too alien in style, not something that the humans of this civilization would understand.


    If he were to bring it out, he might be treated as a heretic and burned at the stake as a male witch.


    That was a minor issue.


    The real danger lay with the Undead Assassins.


    If he were to save the prince, then he had to save him entirely, and in no way could he be found by them.


    This involved his own gate power.


    ¡ª¡ªShould he take the risk?


    Shen Ye met the prince''s gaze.


    The prince''s eyes became calm, as if he had already accepted his fate.


    "Saint Peiqi, I know you have tried your best, but I want to say¡ª"


    "Don''t mourn for me, every day countless human warriors die like this, I''m just one of them."


    "Remember, if you can escape, go to the Imperial Military Academy, learn some real skills."


    "The evil Undead want to implement the capitalists'' set-up, which actually gives them an advantage, but our human bodies... definitely can''t withstand 996 and 007, it''s a crisis that could annihilate our race, you must..."


    The prince took a breath and strained to continue:


    "The future of the Human Race..."


    "Hold on!" Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "Your Highness, since you''re going to die anyway, let me try one last thing."


    He had finally made a decision.


    A comrade who hated capitalists. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A feudal prince concerned about the future of humanity due to 996 and 007!


    He was worth saving at all costs!


    The prince looked at him with surprise.


    Shen Ye''s expression was solemn as he slowly began to speak:


    "This ace up my sleeve absolutely cannot be seen by others. If Your Highness is willing to try, please have everyone leave."


    "Well, I''m about to die anyway," the prince decided quickly, "Everyone leave, let Peiqi have a try."


    "Yes!" The priests and guards hesitated before slowly backing away.


    "Go on, get downstairs. Do you want to watch me take my last breath?" the prince said with a sigh.


    The people then hurriedly withdrew.


    The tent was left with only Saint Peiqi and the prince.


    "Begin," said the prince.


    "Your Highness, this technique must be performed in your sleep," Shen Ye said.


    "Oh... you see, there''s a dagger by my bedside, especially for assassins, I usually use it to ensure my sleep."


    Shen Ye indeed saw the dagger.


    He drew the dagger and handed it to the prince.


    The prince licked it and immediately fell into a coma.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye simply brought out the life support equipment and dragged the prince into it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe good stuff from He Xi Temple.


    He was stabbed through the chest by Shen Ye, and yet he was still pleading desperately to use this life-saving equipment.


    Maybe it''s useful?


    Shen Ye pressed the power switch.


    The entire device quickly filled with liquid, submerging the prince within.


    Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª


    A mechanical voice sounded:


    "Current status: Critical condition."


    "Detected partial loss of internal organs."


    "Undergoing treatment, estimated time required: 9 hours 56 minutes."


    "Releasing anesthetic, patient will be in a deep sleep."


    ¡ª¡ªThe prince licked that dagger for nothing.


    But under the double insurance, the prince couldn''t know what happened.


    And it already displayed the estimated treatment time¡ª¡ª


    This proved he could be saved!


    Shen Ye was much relieved.


    "Gate."


    He uttered softly.


    A door consequently appeared before him.


    Shen Ye opened the door to take a look.


    He saw that the fire rain near the stream had stopped and all around was silent and still.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, the exam site was quite dangerous too.


    After the fire rain, there could be other ordeals.


    And someone was still trying to assassinate him.


    So let''s do it this way.


    Shen Ye pushed the life-maintenance device through the gate and followed it through, returning to the stream.


    "Disperse."


    The gate disappeared.


    "Gate," Shen Ye whispered.


    The gate reappeared.


    Shen Ye continued to push the life-maintenance device, sending it through the gate.


    ¡ªThe gate led to a secret passage in the Undead Position.


    Moreover, according to his observation, this passage had been abandoned!


    If it weren''t for the path he had forcibly pushed through, there would have been no contact with the battlefield, and he wouldn''t have been discovered by the Undead Assassin!


    He remembered that after he had pushed through a path, the place collapsed once again.


    So¡ª


    Nobody knew about this place!


    "Disperse."


    Shen Ye entered the gate and muttered the command again.


    The gate vanished accordingly.


    In the silent and dark secret passage, only the life-maintenance device flickered softly.


    Shen Ye stood by the wall, taking it as a break.


    ¡ªSpeaking of which, the situation in the Nightmare World was really complicated.


    The Human Race would triumph one day, only to be counterattacked by the Undead a few days later. Back and forth they battled, but what would be the final outcome?


    He shook his head.


    At that moment, a dim light began to emerge all around.


    Shen Ye was initially on alert but then he realized what was happening.


    That''s right!


    He had completed a gate entry today; it was time for his evaluation.


    ¡ªHe had nearly forgotten about it after not entering a gate for two days.


    The faint lights slowly converged into rows of small characters:


    "Evaluation Entry received for this gate-opening session:"


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    "Blue Entry (Outstanding)."


    "Description: Each time you escape from deadly danger, your Basic Attributes will increase by two points across the board (once per day limit)."


    "Evaluation: You have saved the prince of the Human Empire! You have rescued the blood of the gods! This is a major event that changes the course of history! You, the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities (pretended), who escaped from Rhine County (false hope, the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities true), will have your name widely spread!"


    "¡ªRun towards the sunrise, Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, Peiqi!"


    "You may retain this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future, or you can devour it to acquire Basic Attribute Points."


    "Additionally, you have gained ''Temporal Fluid,'' and with the blue (Outstanding) Evaluation Entry acquired, ''gate'' will gain a new power."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have gained the ancillary ability of ''gate'':"


    "Unique Gateway."


    "From now on, any door in the world can be designated by you, endowed with, or have its link between two realms canceled¡ªand this is the ''gate'' power."


    "Moreover, you can still create a gate out of thin air."


    Hmm.


    This "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" isn''t quite what I expected.


    It''s that kind of "You actually didn''t die?" usefulness, sort of a retrospectively applied benefit.


    Damn!


    I wanted a capability to address dangers, not to add Attribute Points after having survived them!


    Not very useful?


    Should I keep it or devour it?


    Actually, if I''m to be serious, this entry is already quite powerful.


    It''s a Blue Entry.


    It can also be upgraded.


    The only dissatisfaction is that it doesn''t help during combat, unlike Attribute Points, which are more direct.


    ...I''ll keep it for now, maybe it will become even stronger after an upgrade.


    Wait a second.


    How does one upgrade an entry?


    I still don''t know about this.


    Accompanying Shen Ye''s question, two rows of light characters appeared:


    "Entries can devour each other, or can be upgraded using equivalent Attribute Points."


    "To upgrade the ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' entry, you need twelve White Entries, or three Green Entries, or one Blue Entry, or 10 Attribute Points."


    So that''s how it is.


    I do have 10 Attribute Points, but right now it''s exam time, which I need for battle.


    It will have to wait for later.


    That "Unique Gateway," however, is somewhat interesting; I can try some new things in combat in the future.


    Anyway, this gain is so-so, I guess.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat uninterested.


    Boom¡ª


    Suddenly, a violent shaking came from outside.


    The entire secret passage trembled, and many places caved in, burying everything.


    Fortunately, Shen Ye''s position was closer to the inside top of the secret passage, so he and the life-maintenance device beside him were not buried.


    Even so, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Absolute cannot be buried!


    If that happened, I''d have to leave the secret passage.


    Outside was the Undead Position!


    Freg''s subordinates might be searching for me.


    This time, I''d have no excuse to get away.


    ¡ªI''d die!


    As Shen Ye thought this, he suddenly felt a warm current surge through his body, his limbs becoming stronger and his mind clearer.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    Rows of light characters quietly appeared in the void:


    "You''ve luckily escaped the fate of being buried alive. Once buried, no matter how you struggle, you would immediately be noticed by the Undead on the position above, and you would die."


    "You have escaped from mortal danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is activated."


    "Your Basic Attributes increase by two points across the board."


    "Current attributes are:"


    "Strength: 4.3+2=6.3;"


    "Agility: 6.1+2=8.1;"


    "Spirit: 4+2=6;"


    "Comprehension: 4+2=6;"


    "Resonance: 9+2=11; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Available Attribute Points: 10."


    My goodness!


    Can it even work like that?


    This Blue Entry is too incredible!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized the true value of this Blue Entry.

 Chapter 94: Chapter 86 Choosing Blindly! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch icetears!)

    Elsewhere.The examination site.


    By the stream.


    A graceful figure descended from the sky and alighted on the large rock where Shen Ye had once been.


    "It''s here."


    The girl looked towards the depths of the stream and gestured with her hand.


    The water parted.


    The Wooden Man floated up from the bottom.


    "Hehe, it''s actually a decoy. Brother Shen Ye is being slippery."


    The girl chuckled, waved her hand, and the Wooden Man fell back down.


    The next second.


    The girl''s smile vanished.


    Across the stream, on another large rock, stood another girl.


    Zhao Yibing.


    She tilted her head, examining the girl with a curious look and said,


    "During the battle at the hotel, the one hiding to the side was you, wasn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," the girl said with a smile.


    Zhao Yibing gestured with a beckoning motion.


    Under the water, a boy surfaced, crawling at her feet.


    "Oh my gods, I could have ambushed this¡ª"


    Zhao Yibing stepped on the boy''s head, preventing him from finishing his sentence.


    "Conspiracy!"


    Zhao Yibing suddenly spat out two words, her expression enigmatic, "I smell the scent of conspiracy. It envelops you, always ready to take something away."


    "That''s none of your business," the girl retorted.


    "Yes, indeed," Zhao Yibing said with a delightful smile, "I really enjoy watching humans slay and conquer each other, and I never interfere¡ªI just reap the harvest afterwards."


    "I know who you are, but I can''t be bothered with you, and you best stay out of my affairs," the girl said.


    Zhao Yibing''s smile widened as she glanced towards the void next to the girl.


    "One, two, three... tsk tsk, a total of fifteen students. You killed so many for his sake?" Zhao Yibing inquired.


    "Mind your own business. Just remember one thing, never provoke Shen Ye, understand?" the girl said, her eyes narrowing in warning.


    Zhao Yibing silently smiled.


    As a deity, to be offended like this and yet she still remained calm!


    At this moment.


    A series of howling sounds came from the sky.


    The girl frowned and retreated, her figure suddenly vanishing from sight.


    Only Zhao Yibing was left standing alone on the stream, her expression full of contemplation.


    "Interesting..."


    She murmured softly.


    Her foot eased up.


    The boy cautiously said, "Great Being, if it was her last time, are we just letting her go?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Zhao Yibing mused and spoke slowly,


    "In my world, every day I observe and evaluate all sorts of conspiracies¡ªthere are always conspiracies happening to climb to higher positions, and I enjoy watching my subordinates engage in them. It''s a beneficial pastime."


    The boy opened his mouth, then closed it again, seemingly neither understanding nor daring to ask further.


    Zhao Yibing seemed quite interested, continuing the conversation as if discussing the weather,


    "I can feel it... someone is using Shen Ye as bait, trying to lure her into their trap."


    "What do we do then?" the boy asked.


    "Let''s take a tour, quietly watch how things unfold¡ªhumans tell us a lot through their killings, and these are often extremely confidential intelligence that will help me conquer this world."


    Zhao Yibing walked a few steps with her hands behind her back, then suddenly looked towards the dense forest.


    The boy rushed out.


    Seconds later, an ear-piercing roar sounded.


    The noise stopped abruptly.


    The dense forest became quiet again.


    The boy dragged a pure white fox back to the streamside.


    Zhao Yibing opened her mouth and inhaled. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wisp of shadow rose from the fox''s corpse and was directly sucked into her mouth.


    "Mmm... a rare beast spirit, it has lived for many years. Good, very good."


    Zhao Yibing extended her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, then raised her hand¡ª


    Black-radiating, intricate Runes surfaced on her hand.


    "Still not enough... I need more souls..."


    "Arriving in your world has really drained too much of my Strength."


    She flickered and also disappeared from above the stream.


    At the same time.


    In a cave on the Floating Island.


    An old man with white hair and beard opened his eyes.


    "Someone killed fifteen students tracking Shen Ye in one go, scaring everyone off from pursuing him..."


    "Who could it be?"


    "Could the Shen Family have not given up on him?"


    The old man pondered for a few moments, slowly stood up, and walked out of the cave, step by step.


    He stood on the grass outside and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Young Master."


    "There''s been a complication. There seems to be an expert protecting Shen Ye."


    "...Yes, it''s become quite troublesome."


    "If the Young Master truly desires Shen Ye''s head, I''m afraid I must personally take action."


    After a few moments of silence.


    On the phone, the Scion of the Noble Family seemed to be saying something.


    The old man listened quietly.


    However, the sound of talking here had already alerted the monsters lurking in the forest.


    A huge Earth Fury Bear, five meters long and weighing several tons, lumbered over.


    The old man paid no heed, a smile on his face as he said warmly,


    "Then I will take action myself."


    "Don''t worry, if any of the Shen Family dare to obstruct me, I''ll kill them all."


    "Even if it''s someone from the Luo family, as long as they see me, they wouldn''t dare utter a single word of refusal."


    "Young Master, wait for my news."


    "I''ll bring Shen Ye''s head back as a birthday gift for you."


    The call ended.


    The old man carefully put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    In front of him, the giant earth bear had already stood up, lifting a huge paw high into the air.


    The old man still paid it no mind, muttering to himself:


    "Sneakily killing someone for the young master, the family head shouldn''t scold me too much."


    The giant paw suddenly smashed down, bringing with it a strong gale.


    Boom!!!


    The paw struck the old man''s shoulder.


    The ground sank beneath it.


    The old man didn''t move an inch, not even a wound was left.


    "Good boy."


    He said the words with a kindly face.


    The giant earth bear looked at him, paused for a moment, and then quietly sat down on the ground, unmoving.


    Only then did the old man proceed, walking slowly toward the direction of the stream while grumbling to himself:


    "What a headache, slowly searching for the tracks of that boy."


    "But this is precisely what demonstrates our family values¡ª"


    "Those lurking in the shadows, no matter which clan you belong to, if you''ve discovered my trail, you better run fast."


    "Whoever dares to help Shen Ye..."


    "Might as well all die by my hand."


    Before long.


    He disappeared from this mountainous region.


    Outside the cave entrance.


    Thud.


    A dull explosive sound rang out.


    The giant earth bear''s body was torn apart by an invisible force, gruesomely collapsing to the ground in two pieces.


    Nightmare World.


    A secret passage.


    Suddenly, a line of text appeared on the life-sustaining device:


    "Physical restoration complete."


    "This life form is still affected by various spells and techniques that are beyond the capacity of this device."


    "Please arrange further consultation."


    Prince Norton''s eyelids twitched.


    Shen Ye put away the device and at the end of the secret passage, he released a "door" and then wrapped the prince in a blanket, helping him to lie slanted against the wall.


    "I... I''m not dead?"


    Prince Norton opened his eyes and asked in a daze.


    Deep scars still covered his body, running from his shoulder through his entire chest to his hip bone.


    Even after having his body repaired, such a horrific scar remained, indicating how severe his injuries had been.


    "You''re not dead, our gamble paid off¡ªhowever, there are still some curses and spells on you that haven''t been fully cleared," Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton touched the scars on his body, silently feeling for a few moments before suddenly flipping his hand over and hanging a pendant around his neck.


    A faint golden light enveloped him, lasting for several seconds before slowly fading away.


    "Now it''s all good, Peiqi, you saved me," Prince Norton said gratefully.


    Shen Ye made a silencing gesture, lowering his voice, "Your Highness, we''re hiding in a secret passage in the Undead Position, where no one else can find us¡ªhow are you feeling now?"


    Prince Norton looked around.


    The abandoned secret passage.


    It was full of collapses.


    The exit ahead was completely blocked off.


    Though dangerous, it was still better than facing those undead assassins.


    No one would care about this kind of place.


    ¡ªWho would have thought that one would not be in Human Territory, but hiding in a deserted secret passage in the Undead Position?


    Appreciation appeared on Norton''s face.


    The boy who survived great adversities, it wasn''t just luck that kept him alive on the battlefield¡ª


    He was clever!


    "Still a bit weak," Norton said.


    "Your Highness, this place isn''t very safe, it could collapse again at any moment, we should find a safer place," Shen Ye said.


    Norton nodded, then suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Ye was startled but saw the other man wave his hand and say, "It''s nothing, that was just blood clots in my body; I feel much better having spit them out."


    Prince Norton took out a blue glowing hexahedron and said:


    "Saint Peiqi, please choose a place; we will teleport there immediately."


    "Ah? Me? Why?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "There''s a traitor among those close to me¡ªI suspect my whereabouts might be leaked, but since you saved me, you certainly can''t be the traitor!" said Prince Norton.


    Shen Ye stared at it intently.


    He saw each face of the hexahedron displaying a scene:


    Dense Forest Stream, Ocean-afloat Ship, Abandoned Farmstead, Underground Dark Palace, Mountain Summit, Snowy Valley Depths¡ªsix scenes in total.


    Each location had a hidden safehouse.


    These were the prince''s refuges and resting places.


    Which to choose?


    The most important thing was, he wasn''t a traitor.


    Any would do!


    Shen Ye was about to select the Snow Valley when suddenly, an idea struck him, and his gaze fell on Dense Forest Stream.


    It looked so similar...


    The scene was almost the same as the Floating Island where he had taken his exam.


    There''s a saying: fortune favors the prepared.


    Perhaps this could be considered an advantage?


    "I choose this one, Your Royal Highness," Shen Ye pointed at Dense Forest Stream.


    Norton squinted, slowly saying:


    "Actually, all these safehouses are not too far from the battlefield; they are hidden places constructed in haste by my subordinates, and I''ve hardly visited them. Do you have any basis for your choice? You don''t have to elaborate, just the key points."


    "I blindly chose," Shen Ye blurted out.


    Norton stared at him.


    "I picked at random," Shen Ye shrugged, omitting the swear word.


    "Well, that saves us the trouble of overthinking it¡ªlet''s go there then," Norton sighed.


    He recited a spell, touching one of the hexagon''s faces with his fingertip.


    In an instant.


    The void rippled in waves.


    Both of them vanished from their original spot.

 Chapter 95: Chapter 87 Surrender!

    Nightmare World.Five hundred li away from the battlefield¡ª


    A cabin in the woods.


    Shen Ye and Prince Norton appeared in the cabin at the same time.


    Prince Norton immediately fell to the ground.


    Shen Ye caught him in time and helped him up, settling him on a large sofa.


    ¡ªThe two of them had arrived directly in the house''s study.


    Prince Norton, shivering, took a notebook out of his embrace, placed it on the broad wooden desk meant for working, and started writing something swiftly with a pen.


    "Your Highness, with your injuries, you should rest first, stop studying," Shen Ye said.


    "I need to send orders quickly¡ªif the troops receive my commands and know I''m not dead, their morale won''t falter," Prince Norton insisted, continuing to write something.


    I get it.


    The guy is remote working.


    Shen Ye didn''t disturb him further, turned around, and left the study, scanning the entire cabin.


    It was truly worth the inspection.


    Before long, Shen Ye laid out several bottles of wine in the living room and neatly arranged some well-preserved marching rations.


    The so-called marching rations were nothing but some oatcakes.


    However, Shen Ye also found some potatoes, corn, cured meat, and hard rock salt in the kitchen.


    These would be enough.


    Back when he lived alone, he often had to take care of himself.


    Especially during the New Year.


    Then there were times of sickness.


    Shen Ye shook his head, stopping the memories.


    Fortunately, the kitchen still had cooking utensils.


    "Quite good, dinner is settled for today."


    He muttered quietly to himself.


    After Prince Norton finished writing the military commands, he suddenly smelled a rich fragrance coming from the kitchen.


    "Hey, Peiqi, what are you doing?"


    "Cooking."


    The voice of Shen Ye came from the kitchen.


    "Don''t we have rations?" Prince Norton asked in surprise.


    "Your Highness, I want something hot to eat."


    "Hot? Why?"


    "Who eats rations for fun¡ªthey''re tough as nails, cold, and taste awful. According to the tradition of my hometown, even in the worst times, we should make a bowl of hot soup, right?"


    Shen Ye stewed the cured meat with potatoes, and went outside to gather some wild vegetables. Since the meat was salty, he used a little less salt, and finally cut the corn into small pieces to throw into the pot.


    A pot of steaming hearty mixed vegetable soup was ready.


    The wine was opened, poured to the brim.


    The bowl was brought to the table.


    Prince Norton, looking at the coarse food before him and smelling its fragrance, suddenly felt hungry.


    "Peiqi, what''s your dream? To become a chef?"


    He joked with a smile.


    Perhaps it was the weakness and hunger, or perhaps it was the feeling of surviving a close call¡ª


    The food tasted delicious.


    It was even more flavorful than many delicacies from the royal court.


    "No, I''d rather eat ready-made food," Shen Ye said.


    "I see you''re quite skilled with various cooking tools, have you often cooked before?"


    "Yes, I''ve cooked enough. When I make my fortune, I definitely want to find a woman who truly loves me to marry, so she can cook for me every day."


    "You can''t always let others do things for you, though."


    "I''ll take care of all other household chores, and I''ll be the one making money."


    "That''s not bad¡ªBut considering how young you are, focusing on settling down seems a bit premature."


    "It''s just a beautiful wish."


    The two of them finished their lively meal.


    Prince Norton put down his utensils and went back to the study to continue with his remote work.


    Shen Ye washed all the pots and pans, then went to check on the study.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you call the guards to protect you?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "I was injured because there was a traitor¡ªbut I haven''t identified that person yet, so I can''t let my whereabouts be known easily¡ªI need to wait for my injuries to heal," Prince Norton explained earnestly.


    A pendant that radiated golden light hung around his neck.


    With that pendant, his complexion was already much better than before.


    "Your Highness, I''ll take a look around to get familiar with the surroundings," Shen Ye said.


    "Go ahead," Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye turned and left the study, passed through the living room, opened the door, and stepped out.


    The plants in the woods were thriving.


    What once were footpaths were now obscured by vines and spider webs, nearly impassable.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    This place is decent, good for staying a while longer.


    Should I go back and check it out?


    With a silent incantation of "door," he stepped back into the Main World.


    In the safehouse deep in the woods.


    Prince Norton continued to immerse in his work.


    He wrote two lines on the paper:


    "I picked it out randomly."


    "I''m going to take a look around and get familiar with the surroundings."


    ¡ªThose were the two sentences Shen Ye had said.


    Prince Norton looked at the two lines, deep in contemplation.


    "He told me a lie... yet he truly saved me..."


    "This Peiqi is really odd."


    The Prince shook his head, returning to his work.


    Meanwhile.


    Main World.


    A stream.


    Splash¡ª


    Wooden Man was pulled up.


    "Thanks for taking that exam for me, how''s it going now?" Shen Ye squatted on a rock and asked.


    "Continuing...," Wooden Man articulated with difficulty.


    "Has anyone come?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Many," Wooden Man said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    "Can you tell me who they were?" he asked.


    "..." Wooden Man.


    ```


    Forget it.


    It''s just a Wooden Man, not a surveillance camera.


    Moreover, even if there were cameras, I don''t know any of those people.


    But it''s not good when there are too many people.


    ¡ª Could it be that everyone likes to gather by the stream?


    I''ll let you have it!


    I''m going to find a quieter place!


    Shen Ye collected the Wooden Man and turned to run towards the mountain forest.


    At the foot of a remote and steep cliff, he stopped and placed his hand on the solid mountainside.


    "Hmm, there are quite a few trees here, but no beasts and no water¡ª"


    "This time, there probably won''t be anyone else coming."


    Shen Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    The playing card in his pocket trembled slightly.


    Shen Ye took it out, only to see a line of small text appearing on the card:


    "The second day is imminent, and the examinees will face various terrifying monsters."


    Strange howls sounded from all around.


    Monsters?


    ¡ª I won''t serve such beings!


    Shen Ye positioned the Wooden Man in a corner against the mountain wall and was about to leave.


    Suddenly.


    There was a faint noise not far away.


    Shen Ye immediately went on alert.


    "Who''s there!"


    He shouted.


    Rustle... Rustle...


    Footsteps sounded, gradually moving towards his position.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me, I''ve come to surrender."


    A nervous male voice rang out.


    With every step he took, he stomped hard on the ground, creating a deliberate noise.


    ¡ª As if afraid that Shen Ye would misunderstand.


    After a few breaths.


    A skinny, pale-faced young man appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    "I don''t know you! Who are you?"


    Shen Ye asked warily.


    The young man, already trembling, shuddered when Shen Ye shouted at him and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t kill me."


    He sobbed softly, hands clasped together, pleading:


    "I was part of the group that tracked you, but I swear now¡ªI''ve given up, and I''ll never dare to mess with you again."


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had the word about Xiao Mengyu killing several people with a single sword spread?


    That''s not right...


    There had been no one else present at that time.


    "Let''s hear it, why have you had such a drastic change?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    He stepped back slightly, leaning against the mountainside, ready to leave immediately if anything seemed off.


    As he was asked, the fragile young man''s emotions completely collapsed.


    He knelt on the ground, crying bitterly and whimpering:


    "My friends are all dead..."


    "About a dozen buddies, we had agreed to hunt you down together, to share the reward."


    "Just a second ago everyone was joking and laughing, and the next second they were dead, their heads cut off, without any chance to fight back."


    "Please spare me... I don''t have the strength to kill you, my family bought my spot in the exam."


    Shen Ye listened quietly, carefully observing the surroundings.


    Everything was normal.


    It didn''t seem like a Trap.


    So, just who was it, that killed more than a dozen Scion of the Noble Family all at once?


    "Did you see who did it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I just went to the restroom, and when I came back, everyone was dead! I know you have a master supporting you¡ªeven the proctor has been fooled by you¡ªplease, spare me! I will never dare to be your enemy again!" the young man begged desperately.


    ¡ª The guy was scared out of his wits.


    Well, anyone would go mad if a dozen of their companions were killed.


    "...You can go." Shen Ye said.


    "You''re letting me go?" the young man was overjoyed.


    "Uh-huh." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young man got up, his face showing the relief of a narrow escape, stumbled a few steps, and ran off quickly into the distance.


    In just a few breaths, he had run out of sight.


    Shen Ye, however, fell into deep thought.


    Who was it?


    First of all, it definitely wasn''t the Shen Family.


    Xiao Mengyu?


    I''ve had many encounters with her and have some understanding of her abilities.


    It wasn''t her.


    Besides, she had been weakened after releasing that move and was only now starting to recover a bit.


    Then who could it be?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat at a loss.


    If it was someone who had fooled the proctor...


    Zhao Yibing and her servant?


    No.


    She wanted to kill me, not help me.


    Who could it be then?


    Suddenly, the roars of monsters from all around interrupted Shen Ye''s train of thought.


    Forget it.


    Anyway, let''s get through this night first.


    He pressed his hand against the mountainside.


    "Door!"


    A door appeared on the mountainside.


    Shen Ye opened the door and stepped through.


    The door vanished.


    ```

 Chapter 96: Chapter 88 Encounter!

    Nightmare World.Safe house.


    Shen Ye took another look at the study.


    Prince Norton was still writing orders furiously, issuing commands to various positions.


    "Peiqi, now that we have stabilized our footing, next, we will gradually launch a counterattack¡ªat dawn!"


    He looked spirited, a world away from his previous despair and dejection.


    "Really? That''s great. Won''t you rest a bit?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You go rest. I have to keep issuing orders. Tonight is critical. Oh, I''ve got a funny thing to tell you." Prince Norton said.


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Those Undead assassins are running around like madmen, looking for my whereabouts, which has led to a large number of them being killed by my ambush!" Prince Norton said with gusto.


    Shen Ye was infected by his emotion.


    "Haha, hilarious. Never expected those guys to have their day!" He said, laughing with his arms crossed.


    Laughable?


    This expression was quite apt to describe the emotion.


    Prince Norton was startled for a moment, then added, "Indeed, it is laughably absurd, haha."


    Time slowly passed.


    A night went by.


    Dawn broke.


    Shen Ye spent the night lying on the living room sofa.


    After waking up, he stretched and stood up, went to the kitchen and fumbled together two servings of potato corn soup, then called the prince to eat.


    "Work hard for me, Peiqi. Do a good job, and I''ll appoint you to a high position," the prince said, chatting casually as he ate, seeming to be in good spirits.


    "Being an official is too tiring, Your Highness. Just give me the money," Shen Ye said.


    "You want to get paid without working? Laughable," the prince said. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yo, he''s got a slick sense of humor!


    "Then give me some easy work, please," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Easy... It''s been a long time since I last heard that word."


    A gold bracelet carved in the shape of a lizard on Prince Norton''s wrist suddenly vibrated.


    The lizard raised its head to look at the prince, speaking in a human voice:


    "The stench of the Undead is spreading rapidly and has now stopped outside the front door of the house."


    Prince Norton and Shen Ye simultaneously turned to look at the room door.


    "Damn it, they''re still coming."


    The prince''s expression grew solemn as he placed his hand on his waist.


    There, he carried a slender and sharp silver rapier.


    But with his current state, he couldn''t be involved in any excessively dangerous battle.


    Shen Ye sighed, stood up, and positioned himself in front of the prince.


    It seemed he had to fight.


    He only hoped that the arrival would be some scout-like Undead and not¡ª


    Suddenly.


    A muffled voice came from outside the door:


    "Prince Norton, is that you?"


    That voice was Freg''s!


    ¡ªThe King of Shadow Assassins, Freg!


    The air seemed to stagnate.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    ¡ªThe opponent was the "King of Shadow Assassins, Undead Race hero, collector of the heads of eleven kings, betrayer of deities."


    He was no match for him.


    The prince had also sustained heavy injuries.


    This was the end.


    It was all over.


    Prince Norton wavered, but in the end, he managed to stand firm, placing his hand on the rapier at his waist.


    If this was the end¡ª


    Just as he was about to speak, Shen Ye stopped him.


    "I, The Little Match Boy, have completed my task," Shen Ye spoke up.


    Prince Norton quickly turned to look at him.


    Shen Ye gave him a look and continued in a deep and solemn tone:


    "The prince of the Holy Violet Empire is under my control here. Please come see for yourself, Your Excellency."


    In that instant¡ª


    Prince Norton glanced at Shen Ye dispassionately.


    Betrayal?


    Planning to die together?


    But the words he just said were all lies.


    They were to deceive that Undead.


    Forget it.


    Let''s just see this to the end... after all, his fate was already sealed.


    Pop.


    A light sound.


    Prince Norton''s thoughts froze.


    "Bloody..."


    He muttered a word and then fainted.


    Shen Ye withdrew his hand blade and placed the unconscious prince neatly on the sofa.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Freg asked warily.


    "The sound of work," Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward and opened the door to the house.


    Outside.


    The King of Undead Assassins, Freg, assumed a defensive stance and took in the scene inside the room at a glance.


    ¡ªThe Little Match Boy really did it!


    The prince of the Human Empire was indeed knocked out and under control here!


    "How did you do it?"


    Freg asked, straining to contain his excitement, speaking calmly.


    Shen Ye said, "I gained his trust, and when he fled, he only took me with him."


    His hand remained on the doorknob, suppressing his trembling with great willpower, and continued calmly:


    "He had realized that someone among his confidants had betrayed him, so he didn''t bring a single one of them with him."


    Freg looked at Shen Ye in surprise.


    The betrayer among the human prince''s inner circle was known only to himself.


    No one else knew about this.


    Yet he had spoken it out loud!


    It seemed the human prince was alert enough to detect his own covert operative.


    However...


    In the end, he was still taken down by The Little Match Boy.


    "Good, you managed to do this, and I will make sure to report it so that your name echoes throughout the Undead Kingdom," Freg solemnly promised.


    "Now is the time to reap the rewards, Your Excellency," Shen Ye said, stepping aside and standing by the door.


    "Hmm."


    Freg strode toward the safe house door.


    In that moment.


    Shen Ye still bowed his head, unmoving.


    But in front of his eyes appeared lines of tiny glowing text:


    "You have activated your ''gate'' power:"


    "Unique Gateway."


    "You have designated this safehouse door."


    "You can access the ''gate'' power that links the two worlds at any time."


    "¡ª¡ªWaiting for you to bestow it with power."


    Freg was getting closer.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    The legendary Undead Assassin stepped through the door¡ª¡ª


    "Activate!"


    Shen Ye silently chanted in his heart.


    ...


    Let''s turn back time a little.


    A bit earlier.


    Main World.


    Floating Island.


    Cliffside.


    A white-haired old man quietly appeared, holding the frail boy in his hand.


    "You said¡ª¡ªhe was last seen here?"


    The old man asked gently.


    "Yes, sir," the boy said respectfully.


    "Hmm... I have seen his Deity Wood Carving; it seems he is nearby. You indeed haven''t lied," the white-haired old man said.


    The boy bowed his head: "How dare I deceive you? I''ve long heard of your fame, you are¡ª¡ª"


    Whoosh.


    His body split in two, falling to the ground with blood.


    "You weakling, is my name something you can utter?"


    The old man still spoke in a kindly tone.


    He walked step by step toward the cliffside.


    Unfortunately.


    Besides the wood carving, there was nothing else here.


    The old man showed a thoughtful expression.


    Strange.


    If the Deity Wood Carving is here, the boy shouldn''t have run far.


    What about the expert secretly protecting him?


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    The old man picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "...I''ve found his Deity Wood Carving. I''ll be able to kill him soon, so the young master can rest assured."


    "Very soon, it won''t delay the young master''s banquet."


    "Yes, yes, you can start the feast first, I''ll have good news shortly."


    "It''s not hard; serving the young master is my duty."


    The call ended.


    The old man smiled fondly.


    Sudden change¡ª¡ª


    A door suddenly appeared on the cliffside.


    The door opened.


    A creature emanating a dark glow appeared.


    "Spatial Summon¡ªIt''s a Catastrophe!"


    The old man cried out in alarm.


    "Human expert!" the creature also shouted.


    In that instant.


    Shen Ye originally intended to close the door, but upon hearing the voice on the other side, he immediately did something.


    We say¡ª¡ª


    In battle, oftentimes troops must be arranged, tactics must be rehearsed in advance, a great deal of planning is required.


    But there are always situations that arise unexpectedly.


    And these situations often occur at the most critical moments, usually deciding the direction of the entire affair.


    In that very moment.


    The instant that Undead Assassin Freg faced the Human Empire''s Great Upholder¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye seemed to understand many things, yet also seemed to think of nothing at all.


    He simply acted on instinct, with a speed surpassing thought, doing one thing¡ª¡ª


    "Kill him!"


    He roared furiously.


    In a flash, the gate power was canceled, and the link between the two worlds severed.


    Freg''s expression shifted, raising his dagger.


    Space transformed!


    The moment he stepped through the door, everything had changed!


    Kill him...


    Whom, kill whom?


    The Undead Assassin looked towards the white-haired old man.


    Indeed, it was a Human trap!


    After all, how could humans genuinely side with the Undead?


    He would always take today''s event as a lesson!


    The white-haired old man heard that command "Kill him" as well.


    Well done.


    No wonder he was able to kill fifteen people in one go.


    So it was a Catastrophe behind him!


    But what of it?


    With a Catastrophe like this, they think to kill me?


    The old man''s slit-like eyes flew open, his teeth clenched tightly together as a fierce and murderous aura emanated from him.


    "Laughable dead thing, you warrant me taking you seriously."


    He spoke with the same kind tone.


    No sooner had he spoken than a surge of Soulfire filled Freg''s eye sockets.


    Dead thing?


    It had been many years since anyone dared to call him that.


    This confirmed the entire affair.


    The humans had really set a trap using the Prince as bait.


    Such a grand scheme!


    Freg''s figure suddenly disappeared, turning into layers of black mist swirling around the old man.


    A dagger emerged from the mist.


    "Nice move!"


    The old man formed his hands into blades and met the dagger head-on.


    Patterns of light, majestic and awe-inspiring, appeared around him, manifesting into a tiger head filled with an aura of solemn killing intent.


    Law Realm¡¤White Tiger Star!


    The dagger, refusing to yield, shot out a gray streak of Necromantic Energy, materializing into a great sword.


    ¡ª¡ªThe experts from two worlds began their battle!


    Elsewhere.


    Nightmare World, safehouse.


    Shen Ye rapidly rubbed the Ring, shouting loudly:


    "Fei Lun, wake up! Stop sleeping! Come out here!"


    Fei Lun''s voice came from the Ring:


    "I''ve been awake."


    "Then why didn''t you make a sound, why didn''t you help!" Shen Ye was furious.


    "I''ve been writing my will for the fifth time¡ª¡ªwho knew you''d survive Freg''s hands, run off with the Prince, not die in the collapse of the secret passageway, and dupe them again just now."


    The Great Skeleton said sulkily.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 89: Shen Yes Determination (Extra for Alliance Hierarch yws!)

    Safehouse.Prince Norton still lay on the sofa, fallen into a coma.


    Shen Ye stood by the side, anxiously shouting:


    "Hurry up and think of something¡ªdo you have any ideas?"


    "You don''t understand," the Skeleton said in a deep voice, "Traveling from one world to another is extremely dangerous, it uses up immense strength, and even then it might fail, because the space is filled with terrifying Foragers."


    "Right now, the most important thing is to make Freg believe that he is still in the Nightmare World."


    "That way, when it activates the transport, it is very likely to appear directly in an unknown space and won''t be able to return."


    "Bullshit!" Shen Ye roared.


    "I am not lying to you," the Skeleton earnestly said.


    "It''s not about you lying to me, it''s about us needing to kill them now! How can we make them not stop fighting? Will they stop fighting?" Shen Ye swung his arms forcefully, asking rapidly.


    The Skeleton was stunned.


    You...


    Such weak strength, yet thinking of killing two beings like that?


    "Now that they have started fighting, this is the best opportunity¡ªwe can''t waste it, it will be too late to regret later on!"


    Shen Ye said again.


    The Skeleton switched his train of thought, pondering, "That''s true, once Freg realizes he can''t win, he will immediately flee."


    "As for that old human, one look and you know he''s a shrewd fellow; he definitely wouldn''t risk his life just to kill one Undead."


    "According to your idea, we might need¡­"


    "That bomb¡ªthe black stone you got from Freg, is actually an incredibly powerful bomb! We need it!"


    "Bomb?" Shen Ye gasped in shock, "You mean that thing Freg gave me? Thank goodness I threw it in the stream! Damn it, I threw it away!"


    "We must get that bomb back, I know how to use it," the Skeleton declared.


    "But that''s Freg''s thing!" Shen Ye reminded it.


    "Ptui," the Skeleton spit fiercely, "Soul Shock Bombs aren''t really bombs, they''re the real secret weapons of the Undead Race¡ªwith his brain, he couldn''t fully understand, he only knew how to throw them!"


    "Do we really need that bomb?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "If you want to take the initiative in your hands, let me go, I want to get that bomb back!" the Skeleton said.


    "But you¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, my strength is intact, and earlier I consumed so much blood and flesh of those creatures, while they are still fighting, you need to open the door, let me unleash my true strength, and take the chance to charge over."


    "You think you can deceive them?" Shen Ye didn''t believe.


    "Absolutely, this is my real strength¡ªbut there is also a great risk, the moment you open the door you might be killed¡ªdecide for yourself if you want to take that risk."


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and reached out for the door.


    "Damn, I thought you''d play it safe for a moment," the Skeleton muttered quietly.


    "Play it safe my ass! Although I''m not their match, I know how important the opportunity is¡ªthis is the only chance."


    "I want them dead!!!"


    He flung the door open.


    Outside, the two in the Main World abruptly stopped as they clashed.


    "Another enemy! Hurry! Come save me!"


    Shen Ye shouted out loud, his expression tense.


    Enemy?


    Save him?


    Freg let out an angry howl, rushing towards the door first.


    ¡ªPerhaps other assassins had found their way here.


    He must not let this cunning old human regroup with The Little Match Boy!


    He had to beat him there and join the other Undead Assassins to kill the Prince of the Human Race!


    The white-haired elder didn''t want to be outdone, and charged toward the door as well.


    ¡ªThere were many examinees left on the island; surely some top-ranking ones would be willing to kill the boy!


    He could not let this Undead Catastrophe join up with Shen Ye!


    He had to kill him first!


    In that critical moment, Shen Ye suddenly felt the ring vibrate.


    The whisper of the Skeleton rang out:


    "I''m going, take care, and don''t you dare die."


    ¡ªIt was gone!


    Shen Ye, caring for nothing else, immediately allocated 10 points of Attribute into Agility.


    With that, his Agility reached an unprecedented 18.1!


    He darted back like a flash of lightning, snatching up the prince from the sofa and retreated straight into the study.


    Freg and the white-haired elder almost entered through the door at the same time¡ª


    Normally they were a bit faster than Shen Ye, but firstly, Shen Ye''s shout was too sudden, and secondly, they were each trying to restrain the other, exchanging a few blows as they ran.


    ¡ªAfter all, Shen Ye was calling out to this catastrophe (old human) for help!


    "Get lost!"


    The white-haired elder, with superior skills, pushed Freg several meters back with a palm.


    In that instant!


    Shen Ye had already stepped into the study, touching the door of the study.


    The white-haired elder turned into a residual shadow, flashed through the door of the safehouse, and then charged straight for the door of the study¡ª


    Freg was right behind him.


    Bang!


    But Freg didn''t make it into the safehouse.


    The door disappeared in an instant!


    Freg crashed deeply into the mountainside, creating a human silhouette, his entire body embedded in the rock.


    But the white-haired elder had already passed through the door of the study¡ª


    The scenery changed all around.


    The white-haired elder slowed down after a few quick steps, looking around in surprise.


    Ahead was dense forest.


    Behind was a mountain wall.


    Where was the study?


    Having passed through that door, he had returned!


    All these events may seem long, but from the moment both of them dashed for the door to when Shen Ye entered the study, one crashing into the mountain, and one entering the study, it was just a second and a half.


    The second hand of a clock jumped once, ready to jump again¡ª


    The entire situation had turned upside down!


    Before the mountain cliff.


    Although Shen Ye had disappeared, the Undead Catastrophe he summoned was still embedded deep in the cliff face, having just broken free from the mountain.


    Such a good opportunity¡ª


    The white-haired elder''s eyes widened as an unprecedented killing intent surged through him.


    "You disgusting thing, you should not exist in our Human Race''s world."


    "Die!"


    He crossed his hands to form fists, joined them at the chest, ready to strike.


    A massive shadow of a tiger''s skull condensed behind him¡ª


    Law Realm: White Tiger Starburst!


    The entire dense forest fell silent.


    Boom!!!


    A thunderous impact shot Soaring into the Clouds.


    The mountain.


    Started to collapse.


    "Hahaha!"


    The white-haired elder laughed maniacally as he grabbed the torso of a body cut in half, lifting it high.


    Undead Assassin Freg!


    Its entire prowess lay in assassination, and now caught off guard, as well as stealth-attacked with full force from behind, it had capsized in the gutter.


    "Speak! Which church does that boy belong to?! How many souls did he sacrifice for the likes of you, an Undead, to descend and serve him!"


    The white-haired elder''s beard and hair stood on end as he glared at Freg, his grip on its neck tight as iron tongs.


    Ah?


    What¡­? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it was an inopportune moment to ponder serving humans, Freg found himself lost in confusion.


    He had understood the meaning behind the other''s words.


    What he did not understand was¡ª


    that The Little Match Boy had used a series of tricks like bluffing, feigning weakness, and luring out the snake, in addition to spatial transposition, and even ambushed with a Human Race expert¡ª


    He had fought a life-and-death battle with him, and at the last moment, lost and beaten to the brink of death¡ª


    And now you''re telling me that this Human Race expert originally intended to kill The Little Match Boy?


    Pfft.


    Freg spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Not talking, eh? It doesn''t matter, because you are about to die anyway!"


    The white-haired elder tightened his grip around Freg''s neck.


    Freg''s life hung by a thread as the Soulfire in his eye sockets began to fade away.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed something peculiar.


    It seemed...


    There was something near him.


    It bore his mark; it was specially prepared by him for the assassination of the Prince of the Human Race¡­


    A Soul Shock Bomb.


    "You have betrayed a great existence that should not have been betrayed, Freg."


    A sudden telepathic message appeared in his mind.


    This was a form of thought transmission unique to the Undead.


    But...


    Who was it?


    The voice continued:


    "Would you prefer to beg and plead in the hands of humans, or would you choose to die together with this human?"


    "Make your choice."


    "I have given you your last chance for dignity."


    The Soulfire within Freg''s eyes suddenly burned fiercely.


    "Heh¡ªheh heh," he coughed out another mouthful of blood, speaking in a deep tone, "So, it''s you."


    "What did you say?" asked the white-haired elder.


    "No, nothing, insignificant human. Your fate will be no different than mine," Freg said.


    Without waiting for the white-haired elder to act, Freg suddenly produced a rectangular box in his hand.


    He pressed it hard.


    ¡ªThis time, there was no "too far away" warning.


    In a pile of chaotic rocks two meters away, something moved.


    The white-haired elder was quick to react.


    He violently turned his head towards the pile of rocks and called out in a low voice, "Another disaster?"


    Pop.


    A black stone suddenly leapt up, turning into a meter-tall, crystal clear monster.


    This monster had a snake for a lower body and a three-headed, six-armed woman for its upper body.


    The woman''s bodies on either side had their eyes closed, hands together in prayer.


    Only the center body slowly moved, lifting its chin to look towards the white-haired elder.


    A vertical pupil opened in the center of her forehead, fixing on the elder, unmoving.


    Suddenly.


    The monster turned into a string of colorful bubbles that rapidly burst and vanished without a trace.


    Freg watched the monster, his expression suddenly became excited, and he shouted loudly:


    "No! Please forgive me¡ªI shouldn''t have betrayed you!"


    Thud.


    The white-haired elder threw a punch, piercing straight through its head.


    It died.


    "Too noisy, you''re better off dead."


    The white-haired elder paused for a moment, murmuring softly:


    "I''ve found a great advantage in your death¡ªI can use you as evidence, display publicly, and have Shen Ye immediately put on trial after he emerges."


    "This way, my young master need not worry at all, nor will he be scolded by my father."


    "On the contrary, he will still be the hero who discovered the Catastrophe."


    The white-haired elder grabbed onto Freg''s broken body, his Physique vibrated, and he shot up into the sky, quickly passing through layers of Bans, heading into the deep heavens.

 Chapter 99: Chapter 91 Strange Guy

    After being blown away for hundreds of miles,


    "Jump."


    Zhao Yibing took a light leap and flew down towards the mountain range on the other side of the Floating Island.


    She landed atop a Solitary Peak as if she had no weight at all, light and ethereal.


    The Skinner followed and fell, creating a deep crater upon impact with the ground.


    "Get up, we''ll take a look around, this place is quite interesting,"


    Zhao Yibing said.


    The Skinner asked in disbelief, "But¡ªoh great Divine Spirit, are we just letting him go?"


    Zhao Yibing smiled faintly and countered, "Have you ever observed the predation of living beings?"


    "Oh great Divine Spirit, please enlighten me," said The Skinner.


    "You see those birds, they eat fruits and insects, and sometimes they eat each other, but when they do, they''re violent and helpless because their beaks are too small; they can only peck. Since they can''t remove the impurities from their food, they sometimes get poisoned, and even get their nerves paralyzed by the fruits, lying there helpless for others to slaughter,"


    "Predators hunt in packs, with chasing, camouflage, sprinting, deceiving, tailing¡ªall sorts of strategies, and in the end, they still have to fight over their food with their companions, eating in fear because they can also become the prey of others."


    "Among all beings, only whales have a way of eating that is somewhat similar to that of Divine Spirits,"


    "Whales?" The Skinner asked, puzzled.


    "The attitude of whales when feeding is graceful and arrogant¡ªno matter what you are, in the end, you are just food,"


    "No matter how vast and boundless the ocean is, the food cannot escape because the whales exist on another level that they cannot reach."


    The Skinner said, "Is that how Divine Spirits eat?"


    "In the universe, there''s another kind of god called ''Xusalaro.'' It possesses all the strength of a star, nurtures planets, allowing life to grow, until it deems a planet to have prospered to the utmost¡ª"


    Zhao Yibing seemed quite interested and continued,


    "It will strike those planets with asteroids, harvesting all the souls until they are all consumed, and then it will sow other species and continue to nurture them, providing itself with food."


    "Therefore, by serving at my side, you must maintain extraordinary indifference because all the existence of living beings is not worth bothering about,"


    "¡ªjust food."


    "Yes," The Skinner said respectfully, kneeling on the ground.


    "Continue the hunt, our only task is to recover our Strength; he cannot escape."


    ...


    "Hey, thanks for the help just now¡ªbut I think I''ve seen you before, at the Star Fast Food opposite the hotel,"


    Shen Ye said.


    The little girl turned around, with a pair of innocent big eyes, she said, "Don''t worry about it, I''m an exam supervisor, and I still have official duties to attend to, goodbye!"


    She was about to run away after speaking.


    "You''re kidding, right? Hey, don''t run! I''ve seen you! Who are you exactly?" Shen Ye called out loudly.


    A series of "????????" emerged above the other person''s head, a situation never seen before, which was rather bizarre.


    The little girl stiffened and had no choice but to say,


    "It seems I can''t hide it¡ªthen I''ll tell you, my miss is about to die, and she said before her last breath that she had a favor unpaid and sent me, her errand runner, to repay it."


    "Your miss is?"


    "Song Yinchen."


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then remembered.


    Song Qingyun, Song Yinchen.


    So, this is the younger sister among the two sisters of the Song Family!


    "What happened to her? Is it an illness or something else?" Shen Ye asked.


    "An incurable disease¡ªpresent medical levels can''t treat it; all other wishes have been fulfilled, and she simply asked me to protect you once, to repay the indebtedness." The little girl said.


    "You also made a move at the hotel," Shen Ye affirmed.


    "It was me," the little girl admitted openly.


    This time, Shen Ye was silent for a bit longer.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, when it came down to it, these old matters had nothing to do with him.


    But then the other person sent someone to repay a favor on her deathbed, having helped him twice.


    A righteous man should distinguish clearly between gratitude and grudge.


    Help rendered was help rendered; some things couldn''t be pretended unseen.


    Moreover, that incident was caused by Song Qingyun.


    It had nothing to do with Song Yinchen.


    All was quiet.


    The little girl quietly looked up at him.


    "What are her symptoms?" Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    "A curse¡ªan extremely vicious curse, and many big figures in this world have tried but failed to lift it," the little girl said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a while and then said tentatively, "Leave your contact information with me."


    "Why? Miss doesn''t want to see you, and she''s already in a coma," the little girl said.


    "I don''t want to see her, just in case I find a way here, I''ll be able to contact you," Shen Ye spoke earnestly.


    "You? All the masters of the world have no solution, do you really think you can?" the little girl exclaimed, eyes wide.


    "I don''t think I''m that great, I just want... to try my best, and please don''t blame me if it doesn''t work," Shen Ye said.


    The little girl laughed and lifted her phone, saying, "Forget it, miss has already given up herself, could you record a message here, send her a blessing, so she can leave this world in peace?"


    "No."


    Shen Ye shook his head as if it were the most natural thing: "There''s no reason to make others go to their death in peace, I won''t do such a thing."


    The little girl held her breath until he finished speaking without any reaction, her gaze a bit unfocused.


    "Give me your contact," Shen Ye gestured.


    The little girl silently took out her phone.


    Contact information was exchanged.


    "Hmph, then you and our miss have settled your debt, there''s nothing more for me to say to you, goodbye!"


    The little girl leaped into the sky and flew away, soon disappearing from sight.


    She passed through the barrier thick with runes and ascended into the blue depths, beginning to emit an invisible aura in the gloomy sky.


    Two crimson eyeballs quietly emerged, chuckling as they said:


    "He didn''t tell you to die."


    The little girl did not reply.


    The eyeballs continued, "He didn''t allow you to die, so what should we do now?"


    The little girl still did not reply.


    However, at this time, several figures silently appeared in the depths of the sky.


    More figures gathered from all directions.


    The two eyeballs darted around curiously, commenting: S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wow, so many people. Did you expose your tracks?"


    "Leave," the little girl spat out a single word.


    She stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Meanwhile.


    On the ground.


    Shen Ye watched the little girl vanish in an instant, shook his head, and muttered to himself, "What a strange person."


    But that was also fine; at least now he knew who had lent a hand back at the hotel.


    And just now.


    Zhao Yibing was swept away by the wind as well.


    "Are you really going to help find something to lift the curse?" the Skeleton asked.


    "Of course, if it can be found, I''ll lend a hand," replied Shen Ye.


    "Why? Because the other party also helped you once?"


    "I don''t like owing favors."


    "Haha, favors? What are favors worth!" the Skeleton said disparagingly.


    "According to the traditions of my old home, if you owe someone a favor, you must find a chance to repay it," Shen Ye said, stretching his body, relieving the tension in his muscles from the anxiety he had felt earlier.


    "Why?" the Skeleton asked.


    "Because the world is a heartless place," Shen Ye responded.


    The mountain had collapsed.


    He knelt down, packed the lower half of Freg''s body that had been torn apart into the Ring, then stepped back and entered the gate.


    Nightmare World.


    Safe house.


    Study room.


    His Royal Highness Prince Norton lay on the chair, motionless.


    "He''s about to wake up¡ªin about two minutes," the Skeleton communicated telepathically.


    Shen Ye deactivated the gate power and rested quietly, waiting.


    In fact, when he had run from the base earlier... he had stolen a horse, which must have left some traces...


    At the time, he thought if worst came to worst, he''d just open a gate and flee.


    ¡ª¡ªSo it didn''t really matter anymore.


    Two minutes passed.


    "He''s awake," the Skeleton alerted.


    "Your Highness, the crisis is over," Shen Ye said straightaway.


    Prince Norton slowly opened his eyes, gazing at Shen Ye, and asked:


    "What about the Undead Assassin?"


    "Dead."


    "...Impossible."


    Shen Ye tossed the severed corpse onto the ground.


    Prince Norton, knowing his stuff, moved forward to take a look, and his expression gradually changed.


    "This is a legendary figure among the Undead... How did you kill it?"


    Shen Ye said, "It wasn''t me, it was Brother Fei Lun. He understands the secrets of the Undead Bomb''s construction, but didn''t want you to see."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The assassin had a bomb on his body, which was meant to blow you up, but my Undead informant understood the bomb better, so it exploded and killed him instead."


    "And what does this have to do with you not wanting me to see?" Prince Norton was puzzled.


    "The bomb has intellectual property rights¡ªif you knew the power of that explosion and calculated various data, how would my brother Fei Lun carry on his business in the future?" Shen Ye shrugged.


    "...So you knocked me out?" Prince Norton continued.


    "Right, on one hand, I needed to save you, and on the other hand, I had to prevent intellectual property leaks¡ª"


    "Your Highness, imagine if you wrote a book with great effort, only to have it pirated and someone else making money off it. Would you be happy?" Shen Ye showed a sincere face, earnestly explaining.


    "..." Prince Norton.


    Lies.


    But he did save my life again.


    What a headache.


    ...But after all, everyone has their secret skills they don''t want others to see.


    If that''s the case, I can accept it.


    Prince Norton looked down at the lizard coiling around his wrist.


    "It''s safe now."


    The lizard spoke.


    Forget it, this Peiqi has some quirks, but after all, it has been saving me.


    As long as it''s loyal and can be useful at crucial times, let it be.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 92: All beings are like grass, and all gods are like madness

    Prince Norton steadied his spirit, about to speak, when suddenly the notebook on his desk began to flicker with continuous bursts of light.


    Military intelligence!


    He immediately strode over to the desk, looked down, and read through the message. It turned out to be thus and so, such and such.


    "Saint Peiqi! We''ve won a great victory!"


    Unable to contain his joy, Prince Norton said, "The Undead seem to have learned of the legendary assassin''s death, and now their battle formation has begun to collapse; our forces are in full pursuit!"


    "That''s fantastic!" Shen Ye echoed.


    Prince Norton laughed heartily, pounding the desk with his hand, "It''s all thanks to you, just say the word¡ªwhat position do you want? I will definitely grant it to you!"


    "A position? There''s really no need, but, Your Highness, I have a friend who''s deeply troubled by a curse. Is there any treasured item that can lift a curse?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I see," Prince Norton''s guarded look in his eyes dissolved somewhat, and with a playful tone, he said, "It''s rare for someone to think of their friends at a time like this¡ªis this friend a man or a woman?"


    "A woman." Shen Ye told the truth plainly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe truth.


    Someone who does not covet power, someone willing to make sacrifices for love or friendship.


    Tsk.


    Prince Norton''s heart eased a bit more, and after pondering, he said, "Such treasure is extremely rare. Why not let the High Priest try his hand? Moreover, you can bring your friend along; the Elf Race might be able to help lift the curse."


    "That won''t do, my friend is unwilling to show herself to others." Shen Ye said, somewhat troubled.


    A lie.


    However, this time, Prince Norton smiled knowingly.


    Just his personal intervention was an honor in itself.


    As was asking the High Priest to help.


    But after all, young people in love always have their romantic notions.


    And truthfully, a treasured item''s effect is stronger than a priest''s.


    For example, the Holy Compassion Gem hanging around his own neck¡ªits effect¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Prince Norton''s expression froze.


    He looked at Shen Ye and noticed that Shen Ye was indeed looking at the pendant on his chest.


    A pause of silence.


    The Skeleton''s whisper still echoed in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "The Holy Compassion Gem hanging around the Prince''s neck is specifically for lifting curses. It''s the strongest in the whole world¡ª"


    "At least, of all the known treasures, none is better at lifting curses than it."


    Shen Ye scratched his head, feigning surprise as he said:


    "Wow, Your Highness, your chest is glowing. Such a valuable item, can it be used?"


    ...Can it be used.


    Prince Norton pondered for a moment, slowly coming to his senses.


    "Can it be used?"


    This question on the surface had several meanings.


    First.


    Is this thing good or bad, and can it take effect on a curse?


    Second.


    Can you give it to me?


    Third.


    Can I take this very item as a reward?


    From the context, Saint Peiqi meant the second with a hint of the third.


    ¡ª¡ªThis little rascal!


    Prince Norton gritted his teeth, tore off the pendant and threw it over:


    "Take it, damn it, that pendant could buy a city! Are you going to give it to your woman?"


    "To save someone, to repay a favor." Shen Ye laughed heartily, taking the Holy Compassion Gem.


    Done deal!


    No matter the end result, he had done his best.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were even now, owing nothing to each other!


    Prince Norton watched as the gem disappeared into Shen Ye''s hand, and couldn''t help feeling the sting of loss as he glared and barked:


    "Get out and cook! I have to work now!"


    "Yes, Your Highness; right away, Your Highness."


    Shen Ye left the room in high spirits.


    Time slowly passed.


    On the third day.


    Prince Norton''s injuries had further healed.


    This brought both him and Shen Ye a sigh of relief.


    Yudelia, the Court Grand Mage, arrived at the safe house with a few subordinates to perform rapid healing on the Prince.


    His strength finally recovered.


    "Your Highness, we have won a great victory at the front; morale is high. Everyone is saying it was due to your expert command, and they are all waiting for your return."


    Yudelia reported.


    Prince Norton nodded, "Hmm, it''s time to return to battle. Peiqi, you come with me!"


    No response.


    Where is he?


    Prince Norton stepped out of the study to find no sign of Peiqi anywhere.


    Only on the living room wall was a painting of a pink pig.


    Beneath it was a line of words:


    "Kill a person within ten steps, never stay for a thousand miles."


    The subordinates who followed also saw this scene.


    "Your Highness, he left without reporting to you!"


    One of the priests couldn''t help saying.


    Prince Norton huffed coldly, examined the pig image carefully, and muttered to himself:


    "This pig is painted so ugly... but why would he use a pig to represent himself?"


    "His mind really is in the clouds."


    The priest wanted to continue, "Your Highness¡ª"


    "There''s no need! Peiqi is an assassin, on a secret mission from me, you need not worry about him. Let''s go!" Prince Norton waved him off.


    ...


    On the Floating Island.


    A sedan chair traveled leisurely along the mountain paths.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice came from the sedan chair:


    "Stop!"


    The maids carrying the chair came to a gradual halt.


    The curtains were lifted.


    Nangong Sirui stepped out, walked seven or eight meters along the mountain path, and with a smile said:


    "Brother Guanshu, are you there?"


    No response.


    The mountain breeze gently blew.


    The trees swayed as the leaves rustled.


    "It''s so boring, you guys, always hiding your strength, not vying for the ranks in the Newcomer Card, even taking an exam in such a wretched manner. It''s unbearably tedious."


    Nangong Sirui said discontentedly.


    No one responded.


    Nangong Sirui''s eyes flickered, and with a huff, he shook his head and said:


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll just go back and tell my sister that Wang Guanshu isn''t worth a second look¡ªhe''s a coward who doesn''t even dare to show up for an exam."


    A voice suddenly rose from the mountainside:


    "Do you find this amusing?"


    Boom¡ª


    The mountainside split open, revealing a small stone chamber inside.


    A young man was sitting cross-legged on a meditation cushion, having just brewed a pot of tea, and was pouring it out.


    It was Wang Guanshu.


    Only then did Nangong Sirui, satisfied, enter and sit across from the young man at the tea table.


    "I rarely serve this tea to others."


    As Wang Guanshu spoke, he placed a cup of tea in front of Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui began to speak casually:


    "I heard they lifted the restrictions on killing, yet you''re still hiding here. Aren''t you going out to enjoy yourself?"


    "I''m not associated with anything, so you don''t need to test me," Wang Guanshu said.


    "Heh, I really don''t get you guys¡ªyou''re incredibly strong but just huddle up here, not even fighting for the ranking¡ªsuch a shame."


    Nangong Sirui rested his chin on hand, sizing up the other while sighing.


    A flicker of murderous intent passed through Wang Guanshu''s eyes, vanishing as quickly as it appeared.


    He spoke in an even tone:


    "Not everyone can afford to be as leisurely as you. Besides, I don''t care for showing off."


    Nangong Sirui lifted the tea cup, took a sip, swirled it in his mouth, then spat it all back into the cup and lazily declared:


    "Me, showing off? Don''t you know I''ve been holding back my strength as much as I can?"


    "You are strong; let''s leave it at that," Wang Guanshu said helplessly.


    "Glad you acknowledge it. By the way, which school are you planning to attend?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Jia Lan, of course," Wang Guanshu replied.


    Nangong Sirui nodded, put down his tea cup, stood up, and walked outside.


    "Sorry to disturb. I''m off for a walk, see you later."


    He said without turning back.


    "See you at Jia Lan," Wang Guanshu replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The mountainside closed again.


    Nangong Sirui returned to his sedan chair.


    A few maids lifted the sedan, and they continued moving forward.


    It was unclear whether it was an illusion or something else¡ª


    But the sedan chair seemed to move much faster this time than before.


    After a good twenty minutes of walking:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice suddenly emerged from the sedan:


    "Hello? Mom, are you buying supplies? Stop for a moment, find a quiet place. I have something to tell you."


    "No, I know buying supplies is important, but what I have to say is even more important."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you¡ªmake sure no one hears our conversation, or I''ll have them killed."


    After a few moments.


    His voice emerged again:


    "Tell grandpa to stop associating with the Wang Family and don''t let anyone from their family step into our house."


    "Yes, I saw Wang Guanshu."


    "...It''s quite bad."


    "Right, you guessed it.


    The voice suddenly became anxious:


    "What are you waiting for then? Go see grandpa now, hurry up!"


    The call ended.


    The sedan chair continued its journey.


    After a few moments:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice emerged once more:


    "Hello?"


    "Hehe, my dear sister, what are you up to?"


    "Pilates? Hmm, young as you are, understanding the importance of staying in shape¡ªvery good. But, I have something to tell you, find a place where you''re alone."


    "If anyone overhears our conversation, I might have to kill them."


    After a few moments:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice emerged again:


    "Sister, do you remember Wang Guanshu?"


    "Yes, the one who was outstanding as a child, the most formidable in fights, the crew-cut kid whose snot always ran the longest and who was the most annoying."


    "You remember?"


    "...Well, forget about him from now on."


    The voice paused for a while.


    Apparently, the person on the other end kept talking.


    It was only after more than ten moments:


    Nangong Sirui''s voice emerged again:


    This time, devoid of his previous frivolity and cordiality, it was instead filled with deadly seriousness:


    "Sister, I''m warning you, stay away from him."


    "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "His spirit has been devoured by Divine Spirits to the point of being Broken, and he doesn''t even dare to show up for the exams because he could lose his sanity at any moment."


    "...You see, I witnessed it with my own eyes¡ª that thing crawling on his body."


    "Understand?"


    There was a sound of sobbing from the phone.


    A few moments later:


    "That''s it... The world is no longer what it used to be, many families'' Divine Spirits have¡­"


    "It''s unspeakable."


    "¡ªHow tragic, and that even affected the sanity and emotions of people from those prominent families."


    "No, I can''t save him."


    "¡ªOur Nangong family can only protect ourselves."


    "Sister, stop talking."


    "From now on, I want you to become a warrior, not a maiden waiting in her boudoir, dreaming of marriage."


    "This is the advice of an older brother to you."


    The call ended.


    The sedan still moved steadily onward. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shortly after:


    A long sigh came from the sedan:


    "The tea wasn''t poisoned, which made me feel embarrassed to make my move to kill him..."


    "Ah, acquaintances are such a hassle..."

 Chapter 102: Chapter 94 Skeleton King!

    ```


    The stone ball kept rolling forward under Shen Ye''s patting.


    Finally, it rolled into a fork in the path and fell into the underground river along the slope, disappearing from view.


    The group continued to run forward.


    Xiao Mengyu spoke up:


    "So far, it has tested our brains, Resonance, Strength, Comprehension, and Combat Ability; I guess next it will be spiritual power."


    "When was our brains tested?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "Figuring out how to land on this Floating Island¡ªright, how did you guys get down?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Made a parachute, and then I have relatively high Agility, so I carried Doggy and landed in the lake at the end of the stream," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "I see," Shen Ye said, "but how will they test spiritual power?"


    "I''m curious about that too," Xiao Mengyu said.


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    The group arrived in a spacious hall.


    There was nothing inside except for three small doors at the end of the hall.


    The first door bore a cloud pattern with the words "Azure" engraved above it.


    The second door''s upper part was also engraved with a pattern, but it was made of delicate wave shapes, labeled with the words "Guixu."


    The third door was inscribed with a clump of soil, followed by the words "Breath Soil."


    "Huh? This isn''t quite what I expected."


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat embarrassed.


    A tremor passed through the cards in everyone''s pockets.


    Lines of text subsequently emerged:


    "You have passed the various tests and are about to face the final challenge."


    "However, the final test is divided into three types, corresponding to the Three Great High Schools. Please choose the high school you desire to attend and accept its final admission test."


    All text disappeared.


    The cloud pattern emerged once more.


    Below the pattern was a description of Azure High School.


    If you swiped your hand across it, the cloud pattern turned into waves, and the description changed to that of Guixu High School.


    Breath Soil High School was the same.


    Shen Ye found it hard to read, feeling unable to glean any useful information from these descriptions.


    ¡ªThe introductions to the Three Great High Schools were quite similar, safe and error-free, somewhat reminiscent of the PR articles from his past life.


    He looked up at Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡ªZhang Xiaoyi felt the same.


    Doggy''s face also wore a look of confusion.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at the three of them and shook her head, saying:


    "These introductions are too official. It''s better if I tell you about the Three Great High Schools if you haven''t been in touch with them."


    Shen Ye was overjoyed, "That would be great."


    ¡ªAs a Scion of the Noble Family, Xiao Mengyu naturally had a broader perspective and more knowledge than the several country dogs here.


    "Azure High School is indeed the strongest, but it''s also very particular about one''s background. Clan Young Masters usually prefer to apply to this school."


    "Guixu High School is exposed to many prehistoric civilizations and secrets, so they know more than others, but it''s also because of this that they can produce madmen."


    "Breath Soil High School is quite good, too


    Xiao Mengyu finished speaking in one breath, took out a water flask, and took a few gulps.


    Shen Ye and Zhang Xiaoyi were deep in thought.


    But Doggy acted first.


    Without hesitation, it ran towards the door of Great Earth Breath Soil High School.


    "Hey, wait for me," Zhang Xiaoyi was startled and hurriedly chased after, "Be careful of traps in there!"


    However, Doggy had already disappeared through the door.


    Zhang Xiaoyi ran to the door and seemed to realize something. He turned back to Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu with a wry smile:


    "His parents and my parents are no longer with us; I have to take care of him."


    "Go ahead, be careful," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Xiaoyi bowed to the two of them and sincerely said, "Thank you for saving our lives; I owe you one."


    After speaking, he turned and went through the door.


    In the hall, only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu remained.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Sky Azure High School is the strongest; I want to attend the strongest one," Shen Ye said.


    "I guessed you would say that," Xiao Mengyu smiled.


    "What about you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m choosing the same," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Then let''s go."


    The two approached the door to Sky Azure High School and pushed it open.


    In an instant,


    Xiao Mengyu disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    The card vibrated slightly, displaying a line of text:


    "This test is tailored for each candidate; everyone will face the test content alone."


    So it was.


    Shen Ye composed himself and looked around.


    He found himself standing in the middle of a great hall¡ª


    This hall was identical to the previous one, except there was only one door at the end of it.


    Three lines of text appeared on the card:


    "The test will begin within one minute."


    "Please stand still."


    "After one minute, if you manage to pass through that door, you will have successfully completed the specialized assessment of Azure High School."


    All was silent.


    Shen Ye carefully observed his surroundings, waiting for the test to start.


    The voice of the Skeleton King suddenly resounded:


    "We must pass this quickly and leave this place."


    "Are you worried that Zhao Yibing will catch up with us?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She''s not a human girl," the Skeleton King replied with a cold laugh, "She''s an Alien God, and if we encounter her again, we''re in danger."


    "What is an Alien God?" Shen Ye asked.


    ```


    "Deities from a different world¡ªthe deity itself is an incredibly powerful world-class weapon, and it is now attached to a human girl from your world. Its schemes must be extensive and profound, and we must avoid it at all costs," the Skeleton said.


    "Eh? You''ve never talked to me like this before," Shen Ye said.


    "I''ve realized¡ªcontinuing to feign ignorance could really lead to death¡ªin fact, had it not been for you, I would have silently died at position number five in the Gloomy Highlands," the Skeleton said.


    "Alright, who are you really?" Shen Ye asked.


    At that moment, clusters of firelight gradually lit up around them.


    The floor trembled faintly.


    Something was coming!


    "Let''s complete the test first, and we can talk in more detail once we are in a safe place," the Skeleton said.


    "Fine," Shen Ye said, gazing at the other side of the grand hall''s wall.


    That wall shook a few times and then collapsed with a bang, revealing something behind it.


    ¡ªAt the moment it appeared, the entire grand hall''s floor dissolved into water and fell into the soil, forming a swamp.


    Such an astonishing phenomenon!


    Shen Ye looked over in surprise.


    ¡ªWhat he saw was a snake-like monster with a body tens of zhang long.


    Its physique was as thick as the grand hall''s pillars, and it coiled into a circle, its heads raised high.


    ¡ªIt had nine heads laid out in three rows of three, each with human features.


    When the nine human heads saw Shen Ye, they all let out cries like those of a baby.


    "Nine Infants."


    Shen Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡ªHe never imagined that the demon snake from the legends would appear before his eyes.


    "Stay calm!"


    "You''re all so young, there''s no way the test would unleash high-level catastrophes. This thing looks tough but is probably a fake avatar!" the Skeleton shouted.


    Upon closer consideration, Shen Ye felt there was indeed some truth to that.


    He was overreacting.


    Perhaps his nerves had been too tense lately?


    How ridiculous.


    From a distance, the Nine Infants stared at him, then suddenly opened all nine mouths, emitting a terribly piercing cry.


    Boom¡ª


    All the earth in the grand hall sank.


    Water surged forth.


    The flood rose, engulfing everything.


    Shen Ye clung to a column, which was the only reason he wasn''t swept away by the water.


    Looking back at the Nine Infants, they were now engulfed in fierce flames, turning the grand hall''s ceiling beams and stone bricks red hot.


    The stone bricks melted.


    The floodwater in the grand hall boiled, leaving no place to set foot.


    Everything was just like in the legends.


    "I say, Fei Lun, brother, I get the feeling this isn''t a fake avatar," Shen Ye shouted, holding onto the stone column.


    "I just checked, and it should have about one-tenth of the true body''s power," the Skeleton said gravely. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One-tenth? Does that mean I have a chance of winning?" Shen Ye''s hope was ignited.


    "You''re more likely to die without experiencing any pain," the Skeleton asserted.


    "Then what''s the point!" Shen Ye said.


    But are the tests at Azure High School really this difficult?


    That seems unlikely.


    Anyone else would fail this challenge, right?


    "Wait, I will come out to lend you a hand," the Skeleton said in a deep voice.


    The ring shifted.


    Crack.


    A massive object landed on the water, bobbing uncertainly.


    The Nine Infants had been focused on Shen Ye, but now their attention was drawn to this sudden appearance.


    ¡ªIt was a monster made entirely of skeletons and carapaces.


    The monster was about half the size of a basketball court¡ª


    If you didn''t look at the shell, the monster did appear somewhat terrifying.


    But if you saw the shell...


    "Skeleton King¡ª"


    Shen Ye cried out.


    "If you say the word after that, we''re through," the monster bellowed.


    Shen Ye swallowed the "Turtle King" back into his stomach.


    This Skeleton was something else.


    ¡ªIt truly could match form with function!


    "I mean to say, Skeleton King¡ªyou''re the best towards me out of all the skeletons! You are the King!"


    Shen Ye yelled, trying to compensate.


    "Jump down, I''m not afraid of this boiling water, I''ll take you through it," the monster¡ª or the Skeleton Turtle King¡ªor the Skeleton yelled.


    Shen Ye let go of his hands and landed on the back of the Turtle King.


    Suddenly, something else surfaced in the water and also leaped onto the Turtle King''s back.


    ¡ªIt was that block of wood!


    Words appeared on the block of wood:


    "When it gets dangerous, throw me as far away as you can!"


    Shen Ye felt a surge of spirit.


    He had no chance of defeating the Nine Infants, even if it only had one-tenth of its original power.


    But with the block of wood and the Turtle King, he might just make an escape!


    "Skeleton King¡ª"


    "What? Please don''t elongate the word like that; it makes everyone think there''s another word coming."


    "Skeleton King¡ªlet''s go!"


    "Alright!"


    The Turtle King moved its leaky bone paws and struggled toward the direction of the door.

 Chapter 103: Chapter 95: Separate Paths

    ```


    Nine Infants silently observed for a while, but then it couldn''t restrain itself any longer.


    It took a deep breath¡ª


    Nine mouths simultaneously sprayed columns of fire toward Shen Ye, sweeping across the water''s surface.


    "I can''t dodge this."


    The giant Skeleton exclaimed.


    Shen Ye hurled Mu Tou with all his might.


    In an instant,


    Nine fire columns chased after Mu Tou to the other side of the hall.


    "Quick! Row faster!"


    Shen Ye urged.


    The Skeleton Turtle King paddled furiously, finally gaining speed.


    Who knew at this moment, one of Nine Infants'' nine heads broke free from the diversion of Mu Tou, suddenly turning towards Shen Ye.


    It inhaled deeply and spewed a fierce flame towards him.


    Shen Ye saw that things were going south, took two running steps on the Turtle King''s shell, leaped into the air, and delivered a reverse flying kick¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    He kicked the fire column away, changing its direction, and it dissipated into countless vapors in mid-air.


    "Your kick has the power of frost, which is exactly the nemesis of its flame¡ªpity it''s not enough yet, if your skills were raised a few more levels, you might have extinguished its fire directly."


    The Skeleton Turtle King said.


    "I can''t help it; I''ve only learned this move a couple of days ago." Shen Ye said.


    He looked down at his shoes.


    His sneakers were burned away, revealing bare feet.


    ¡ªFortunately, the feet were still there.


    Seizing the moment, the Skeleton Turtle King paddled hard, speeding up, and the door was not far away.


    "Come on! Victory is in sight!" Shen Ye said.


    "No... damn it, don''t look at me, look at the enemy!" The Skeleton Turtle King groaned.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked back, only to see that all nine of Nine Infants'' heads were staring at him.


    They were taking deep breaths.


    Based on his previous experience, Shen Ye roughly estimated that he wouldn''t make it through the door in time.


    Nine fire columns would arrive early and burn both him and the Turtle King to ashes.


    "Skeleton King¡ªspeed up!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    "This is as fast as I can go; I''m already at full strength!" The Skeleton Turtle King reminded him as he paddled desperately.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me to deal with it in a bit." Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, he stopped watching Nine Infants and looked towards the boiling waves instead.


    That piece of wood¡ª


    He had finally found it with great difficulty; could it still help in a moment?


    If it couldn''t, at the very least he had to take it with him as he fled.


    "Hey! If you run out of strength, don''t block for me anymore, come back, I''ll take you with me to escape!"


    He shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, Nine Infants let out a fierce roar.


    The intense firelight illuminated the entire hall.


    ¡ªClearly, Nine Infants could understand human speech, and hearing this youngster dare to talk about escaping in its presence, it immediately gathered a stronger fire element to itself.


    It was about to breathe fire!


    Shen Ye added all his Attribute Points into Agility.


    ¡ª20.1 Agility!


    To get into a key high school after middle school, the requirement is 1-3 points.


    This value had already completely surpassed that of middle school level and was beyond the reach of many Professionals!


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye shouted, picking up speed on the Turtle King''s shell¡ªfaster and faster¡ª


    Nine fire columns surged over from the depths of the hall.


    He leapt high, jumping off the Turtle King''s shell, and loudly said:


    "Come!"


    The Skeleton Turtle King trembled and transformed back into a Skull Head, retreating into the Ring.


    Shen Ye leaped seven or eight meters, kicked once on the boiling water''s surface¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    The water''s surface instantly formed a block of floating ice.


    Using the force from the ice, his figure scattered into seven or eight flowing water-like shadows, spreading around across the reflection of the water.


    The scene was akin to moonlight scattered over the surface of water.


    ¡ªHe had taken the Flowing Moon Movement Technique to the extreme!


    Among those seven or eight figures, only one was real¡ª


    Shen Ye spun a few circles in mid-air and kicked off the water''s surface again, flying forward.


    "Fire! The fire is coming! Watch out!"


    The giant Skeleton''s panicked voice echoed in his ears.


    Shen Ye, leaping in mid-air, kicked at the nine fire columns with his feet exuding frigid cold, striking repeatedly in a spinning kick.


    Ice and fire scattered, vapors billowed.


    He exerted all his strength, deploying Frost Bite with lightning-fast kicks, quickly dispersing four fire columns¡ª


    Five remained!


    There was no way to deal with them!


    "We''re going to die!" The giant Skeleton suddenly calmed down, speaking in a contemplative tone.


    As the fire column reached them¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly bellowed:


    "Do you want to die? I certainly don''t!"


    He thrust his hand out into the void, abruptly opening a door.


    The shockwave from the fire column blew him away, but three fire columns surged into the door.


    The remaining two swept towards him.


    Shen Ye''s feet had no leverage, so he gathered all his strength and thrust out a palm.


    Thunder Shock Palm.


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire collided, erupting in a deafening noise of destruction.


    Using the force from the collision, Shen Ye''s feet touched lightly on the water, and he kicked out once more.


    Frost Bite!


    The last fire column was kicked into a thousand frosty swirls and myriad red glows.


    He had neutralized the nine fire columns!


    Thud.


    Shen Ye landed in front of the door marked with cloud patterns.


    Nine Infants was furious.


    Inside its nine mouths, it started chanting Spells swiftly.


    ```


    Shadowy forms, both tangible and intangible, began to converge around it.


    "Is it a powerful move?"


    "Too bad I won''t be keeping you company."


    Shen Ye smiled slightly.


    In the boiling floodwater, a shadow emerged and tumbled to his feet.


    Mu Tou!


    Shen Ye embraced Mu Tou, pushed open the door, and jumped in.


    Nine Infants stopped the spell and looked at Shen Ye.


    It heard only an "aiyo, what the hell?" and the boy had disappeared.


    The door slowly closed.


    On the other side of the door¡ª


    Shen Ye was falling rapidly.


    Splash!


    He landed in the raging currents, then surfaced and looked ahead.


    Ahead.


    Above the current was a log bridge.


    The bridge was hundreds of meters long, with a turbulent underground river below and the occasional ferocious monster rearing its head.


    The entire bridge was one long tree, of an unknown variety that could grow to such lengths. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two people stood on the bridge.


    A youthful girl radiated a gloomy, somber aura.


    A wooden boy, his hands entwined with countless fine steel wires like threads, stood bowing behind the girl.


    Zhao Yibing!


    The Skinner!


    In the end, they had come looking for him!


    Shen Ye knew he couldn''t hide, so with a flash of his physique, he leaped onto the log bridge.


    Only then did Zhao Yibing reveal a smile.


    "Originally, if you had died, I would have gone to collect your body, drawn away that power from you, and everything would have ended simply."


    "And yet you''re still alive?"


    She scrutinized Shen Ye closely.


    "Did you cause this mess?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No," Zhao Yibing said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Zhao Yibing''s eyes held a profound depth as she spoke softly, "As a human, you underestimate the evil in your kind."


    "Is it really not you?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing seemed somewhat amused and continued slowly:


    "Although I am a lofty deity with infinite might, even I hold my breath and pause in the face of your human malevolence, marveling at your deeds, feeling inferior in comparison."


    Shen Ye had an inkling, pulled out a card, and looked at it.


    A line of small text appeared on the card:


    "You have entered the True Law Realm sanctuary, you are currently in team mode, your teammates will be teleported here within ten seconds."


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "Disband! Disband the team!"


    Another line of text emerged:


    "Your team has disbanded, you will face the current True Law Realm sanctuary alone."


    On the log bridge, Zhao Yibing''s voice was heard again:


    "But then again, you humans, oh, you have high highs and low lows."


    ...


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the monster in the great hall.


    The monster was seven or eight zhang long, with three human heads and a serpentine body, ceaselessly chasing after her.


    Though it looked terrifying, its movements were not very agile, and it even paused while spewing fireballs and water.


    So as long as she seized the opportunity¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly turned around, and her long sword pierced through the serpent monster''s body, chopping off all three of its heads.


    The monster was dead.


    ...Seemingly not too difficult.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and approached the small door at the end of the great hall, pushing it open.


    The moment the door opened, the entire great hall suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Resounding applause filled the surroundings.


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    In that moment, she found herself standing in an auditorium.


    Around her were the waiting elders from the great families, directors and executives from various institutions, and the reporters.


    Flashlights were relentless.


    The proctors from the Three Great High Schools sat on the platform, smiling at her.


    "Well done, Xiao Mengyu, you are this year''s first place!" someone said loudly.


    Xiao Mengyu paused for only a moment before speaking up, "Honored elders, I have something to report."


    "What is it?"


    The Azure Academy proctor on the platform asked.


    "There seems to be a change in the examination venue; it even allows students to kill each other!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "The Azure Law Realm occasionally escapes our control and generates some special rules on its own; no one can change it," the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "But what about the others¡ª"


    "No need to say more, being alive in this world is not easy for humans. If the Azure Law Realm deems a battle necessary, then the rules of combat will change," the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent.


    In her pocket, the Newcomer Card vibrated slightly.


    New messages?


    Xiao Mengyu pulled out the card and was about to look at it when she found it slipping from her grasp and flying up to the platform.


    "Ah¡ª"


    She instinctively called out and looked up at the three proctors on the stage.


    The Azure Examiner lightly touched the card.


    Lines of pale blue appeared on the card."You''re now part of Azure High School, Xiao Mengyu."


    "From now on, you are a freshman at Azure Academy¡ªyour card will gain many functions from Azure High School¡ªyour examination is completely over," he said.


    The card flew back and landed in Xiao Mengyu''s hand.


    Holding the card, Xiao Mengyu felt a momentary connection and realized that her double attribute bonus had indeed disappeared.


    ...Alright then.


    She had finished the examination as the first place.


    But what about him?


    In what place will he come out?

 Chapter 104: Chapter 96: The Bet (Extra for Elvie Lana Hilfis!)

    On the single-plank bridge.


    Zhao Yibing moved with grace and composure, her voice like pearls falling onto a dish:


    "Your examination area is surrounded by a huge mana barrier, which constantly monitors the condition of every examinee."


    "It took me some effort to set up a technique that could shield us from the mana barrier."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A fierce wind burst forth from her, raising billows of dust.


    A strong ominous atmosphere filled the surroundings.


    The strange creatures lingering in the water did not dare to stay, all fleeing in a panic.


    Shen Ye''s complexion changed as well.


    At this moment.


    Above Zhao Yibing''s head appeared a line of Evaluation Entry:


    "Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Stealer of the World, Cursed Spirit King, who commands all spirits to fall into depravity."


    "This Evaluation Entry must not be spoken aloud, lest mortals who hear embed it into their memories, succumb to its lure, and ultimately veer off their destined path."


    "Experiencing a bodily rejection reaction."


    "This entity residing within the body of this mortal, needs more blood and souls in this world to unlock greater powers."


    Shen Ye was about to break out in a cold sweat.


    That powerful?


    There was no room for a fight at all.


    Zhao Yibing''s feet slightly left the ground as she floated in mid-air.


    "Now we can calmly put an end to this, what do you think?"


    She spoke leisurely.


    At her side, The Skinner "swooshed" out a dagger and shouted:


    "Aren''t you going to accept your death?"


    Shen Ye "swooshed" out a cellphone, and followed suit, shouting: S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tell me, what exactly are you?"


    The two opposite him looked over together.


    Shen Ye declared loudly:


    "Look at your own cellphones¡ªthere''s a signal."


    The Skinner had a strange expression, he pulled out his own phone and took a look; indeed, there was a signal.


    Zhao Yibing chuckled, shaking her head:


    "So naive¡ªthe little technological gadget, I could destroy it with a flick of my hand."


    "But you don''t know, our cellphones are backed up in real-time," Shen Ye said.


    "Real-time backup?" Zhao Yibing said.


    "As it''s recording, it uploads to the ''cloud''. Even if you destroy the cellphone, the content is still stored in the ''cloud''," Shen Ye said.


    "Cloud?" Zhao Yibing still did not understand.


    Shen Ye did not know how to explain and looked towards The Skinner.


    The Skinner took over, "Put simply, cloud storage is an online data storage model where data is stored on multiple virtual servers usually hosted by third parties, rather than on dedicated servers."


    "This avoids the issue of data loss when cellphones are damaged because people can recover data from the cloud at any time," Shen Ye said.


    "So as long as we make a move, others can retrieve and see what happens here from the cloud," The Skinner said.


    "You explained it perfectly, that''s exactly it!" Shen Ye said.


    He nodded slightly toward The Skinner.


    The Skinner seemed to want to nod back, but Zhao Yibing gave him a cold glance.


    "Why are you looking at him¡ªour hearts involuntarily understand each other, cherishing each other," Shen Ye said.


    The video began to record.


    Zhao Yibing snorted with laughter, her killing intent subsiding once more, and she said lazily:


    "I was just teasing you; I really planned to make a move to directly kill you."


    "But I particularly admire the evil within you humans."


    "Guess¡ª"


    "Can your video get out?"


    Shen Ye was also somewhat nervous.


    The other party had such great power, yet ignored the body''s rejection reaction and immediately came after him.


    Could it be...


    It was really because of that cursed statue?


    But now that she had found him, she was not making a move.


    What''s wrong with her!


    Shen Ye clicked on the video, then on send.


    The video didn''t move.


    Although the cellphone had a signal, it was not working.


    He tried calling.


    Useless too.


    ...How did she know?


    Across from him.


    Zhao Yibing had a meaningful look, tilting her head, quietly watching her prey.


    ¡ªTo kill him?


    No.


    To see a human being harmed by their kin''s malevolence and ultimately fall into depravity was her favorite spectacle.


    The fallen were her subjects, never escaping the palm of her hand.


    And in this world, she needed some subjects.


    She needed more subordinates, to establish a church, to develop faith, to collect believers.


    The Skinner was one of them.


    His daughter died at the hands of the powerful, she helped him take revenge, and she obtained his soul.


    What about this youth?


    The curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits had generated a new ability within him.


    To strip away the curse, though it would cause all strength to return to the origin, meant the loss of that ability.


    That ability...


    It must be of the World Link Type.


    Extremely rare.


    If the youth worked for her, wouldn''t it be as if she had acquired that new ability?


    When his soul belonged to her¡ª


    To kill him, torture him, exploit him, all would be as easy as turning the palm of her hand.


    "I must be frank, I was planning to further activate this Dharma Realm," Zhao Yibing said, dignified, exuding a commanding presence.


    She floated in mid-air, looking down at Shen Ye:


    "But as soon as I made a move, I noticed something."


    "¡ªShen Ye, your humans have already activated the Dharma Realm, specifically setting up such a challenge for you."


    "So you can''t blame me."


    Shen Ye sneered, "Do you think I''d believe that?"


    The Skinner shouted, "If the august one truly wanted to deal with you, you would already be dead."


    Shen Ye was about to retort when a scene suddenly crossed his mind.


    That moment in the banquet hall.


    The bigwigs silently watching him.


    Everything seemed to be under their control.


    And now there wasn''t even a cell phone signal.


    Damn it.


    It seemed that what Zhao Yibing said made some sense.


    She was blasted away last time.


    With her ability, at most she only needed to deal with being "blasted away" to confidently kill me.


    There was absolutely no need for any roundabout schemes!


    "Why didn''t you make your move?" Shen Ye simply asked directly.


    Zhao Yibing was about to speak when she suddenly closed her mouth again.


    Boom¡ª


    The left wall suddenly broke open.


    A beautiful person with long hair cascading over their shoulders elegantly arrived, landing in the midst of the two groups of people.


    A girl?


    Shen Ye looked toward the person.


    No.


    It was a man, just one who was exceedingly handsome and delicate!


    Nangong Sirui!


    He was dressed in a full set of black combat leather armor, with a Jade Flute at his waist and a silver spear on his back, with a dashing and valiant appearance.


    "What''s the situation here?" Nangong Sirui asked indifferently.


    "Fighting, none of your business, beat it." Shen Ye said.


    "Oh? You''re fighting? It''s fine, as long as you don''t disrupt my examination, I couldn''t care less about you." Nangong Sirui said casually.


    Boom¡ª


    Another loud noise.


    The right wall also broke open.


    A delicate-looking young girl appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Sirui brother!"


    As soon as she saw Nangong Sirui, her eyes lit up.


    Then she looked again.


    There were other people here.


    ¡ªThese people were odd, with two on the bridge showing deadly intent, and one under the bridge holding up a cell phone to record.


    None of them looked like serious exam candidates.


    At that moment, everyone sensed the playing cards on them vibrating.


    Everyone took out their cards to look.


    A new prompt had already appeared:


    "On this path, you have encountered a log bridge."


    "Only one person can cross this bridge at a time, and it can only be used again after 10 minutes."


    Only one person can cross?


    If we delay here for 10 minutes and the people behind us catch up, won''t there be a struggle?


    "Hmph, you''re telling me to scram?"


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Yes, scram, this is the path I found." Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui tossed his long hair, his face cold as he said:


    "Fine then¡ªI disdain to walk the path you''ve found. I will find a new passage and reach the next stage."


    After speaking, his physique shook and, like a great roc spreading its wings, he flew back through the broken wall and soon disappeared into the distance.


    His speed was so fast, it seemed like he was desperately fleeing.


    "Wait for me, Sirui brother!"


    The girl hurriedly chased after him.


    The sudden appearance and quick departure of the two did not provoke anyone to make a move.


    Zhao Yibing simply watched Shen Ye, and said slowly:


    "Shen Ye, I won''t attack you now."


    "Why?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    He was still holding his cell phone, recording everything that was happening.


    Zhao Yibing began to speak:


    "When humans commit evil, even the gods keep their distance."


    "¡ªBut Shen Ye, I can save you from such evil."


    She glanced at The Skinner.


    The Skinner crawled on the ground, saying devoutly, "Oh great being, I swear, I actually bear no resentment towards Shen Ye."


    "On the contrary, because of this incident with him, I''ve created a great piece of art, and found my next beautiful prey."


    "¡ªI am grateful to him."


    "Oh? And how do you plan to show your gratitude?" Zhao Yibing asked.


    "I have prepared a little gift for him," The Skinner said.


    "What is it?" Zhao Yibing asked again.


    "It''s Yunshan Port," The Skinner said in a low voice: "¡ªThree cargo ships, the hold of each filled with bombs. Just one explosion, and the entire port will be doomed."


    "Yunshan Port will sink into the sea, and every mortal on the island will die."


    "The examination will be immediately suspended."


    "Brother Shen Ye, you won''t be eliminated because, in the event of such a huge explosion, everything has to start over, including the examination."


    "The examination will become more stringent, and no one will be able to secretly make things difficult for you."


    He raised his head, his murky eyes slowly watching Shen Ye, his face showing genuine goodwill.


    "Why are you doing this? Do you think I need such help?" Shen Ye said.


    The Skinner smiled faintly:


    "We actually have a lot in common."


    "All those big shots deserve to die."


    "¡ªWhen my daughter was tormented by them, I knew it, and later, under the protection of the gods, I killed all of them."


    "Brother Shen Ye, just give the word today, and I''ll blow up that bomb right away."


    "I''ll take this grudge off your chest."


    "No need," Shen Ye said.


    "Why not?" The Skinner asked.


    "It''s always been you talking; maybe this examination isn''t like you''ve described, and nobody has meddled with it, right?" Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled, stepped to the side, and said slowly:


    "How about I make a bet with you?"


    "What''s the bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing said, "There''s another assessment coming up, it''s the strongest challenge within this Dharma Realm. I bet you absolutely can''t pass it."


    "And if I do pass it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Then it proves those people haven''t made things difficult for you, that I was wrong, and we''ll call off this incident; we''ll have future meetings," Zhao Yibing said.


    She stared at Shen Ye, her words pregnant with deeper meaning as she continued, "But if you don''t pass it..."


    "What then?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Come with me; I will cultivate you properly and make you my right hand," Zhao Yibing said.


    No sooner had her words fallen.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw rows of faintly glowing text appear before his eyes:


    "The bet with the Master of the Demon Prison has been established."

 Chapter 105: Chapter 97 False Ending

    A faint glow gathered in the void, condensing into small lines of text:


    "The wager is established."


    "This wager is a Technique born from the opponent''s fundamental Divine Power. You cannot resist it, nor can you refuse it; you must carry out the contents of the wager."


    "You are about to face the final test of this examination, as well as the true trial of the True Law Realm."


    "If you succeed, the Master of Demon Prison will spare you."


    "But if you fail¡ª"


    "Your soul will belong to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "¡ªStarting from the most inconsequential chips to willingly offering your own soul, that is her style of conduct."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sigh.


    There was no choice.


    The opponent didn''t play any petty tricks; they simply forced him toward the final test.


    And then, they would take his soul.


    Perhaps this was their style, or perhaps they were so confident that they didn''t kill him right off the bat.


    In any case¡ª


    He still had a single opportunity!


    Shen Ye looked at the two people opposite him, hesitating.


    "Are you really not going to fight me now?" he asked.


    "Please, be our guest. We will not make a move," The Skinner said with his arms crossed.


    He was covered in bloodlight, wearing a pair of black gloves as if ready for a big fight at any moment.


    However¡ª


    He spread his hands, releasing countless steel wires into the water.


    The creatures lurking deep within the water were driven out, and upon sensing Zhao Yibing''s aura, they immediately fled in panic.


    This was¡ª


    Were they collaborating to clear a path for him?


    Shen Ye turned to Zhao Yibing.


    Zhao Yibing had a mild and amiable smile, softly saying:


    "I sent many messengers with Divine Statues to collect Soul Power from various worlds and have never encountered a problem. You are the first to overcome the statue and develop rare abilities."


    "I can''t bear to see you die."


    "But in the wager, I could still die all the same," Shen Ye countered sharply.


    "The wager is a separate matter. I hope it helps you grow and see the truth about humanity¡ª"


    Zhao Yibing explained patiently:


    "Go on, feel the traps those people have prepared for you and deeply experience their malice."


    "I hope that one day you will use the Strength I bestow upon you to kill them all."


    "On the altar of endless wailing souls, I will personally preside over your corruption ritual."


    Shen Ye listened intently, and a cold smile crossed his mind.


    ¡ªI''m not Lich King Arthas, nor am I Vampire Count Dracula, let alone Lucifer.


    You want me to fall?


    Did you pay me?


    He swung the Dusk Shortsword, cutting across the log bridge beneath his feet.


    The enormous tree was severed.


    Crash!


    The cut section of the giant log could no longer rest on the surface of the water and fell straight down.


    Shen Ye stood on the section he was originally on.


    He gestured with his hand, and a wooden door appeared in his grasp.


    He used the door as a paddle, sticking it into the stream and rowing forcefully.


    On the other side.


    Zhao Yibing and The Skinner stood on another section of the giant log, also falling into the water.


    "What about his phone? Is it still recording?"


    Zhao Yibing asked.


    "Look." The Skinner pointed at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye could be seen hunched over, paddling nonstop on the log.


    The phone had been stuffed into the back pocket of his pants, with the top half sticking out.


    Although the camera on the back of the phone twisted with the movement of his buttocks, it was consistently aimed at the two of them.


    This was too indecent.


    Even if one were to recall his path to corruption in the future, such a scene really wouldn''t be presentable.


    "Hmph... I''ll take something from you and bestow something on you in return," said Zhao Yibing as she extended a finger and gently tapped through the air.


    "Snap."


    Shen Ye''s buttocks twitched. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The phone shattered inside his pocket.


    At the same time, a crimson thread appeared on his wrist.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t make a move on me?" Shen Ye said coldly, turning his head back.


    "The power within you, and even your entire being, is very precious. I simply can''t bear to see you die in such a selection," Zhao Yibing said with a charming smile. "If you''re about to die, just pull on this strand of hair and I''ll come to save you right away."


    Shen Ye turned his head back silently.


    He continued to paddle with the door, disappearing into the end of the underground river after a short while.


    Only Zhao Yibing and The Skinner were left behind.


    "Master, he doesn''t trust us," The Skinner said.


    "It''s fine. One must be utterly disillusioned with humanity to grasp the true nature of this world and then come into our embrace," said Zhao Yibing.


    "But Master, weren''t we originally here to kill him?" The Skinner asked, puzzled.


    Zhao Yibing narrowed her eyes and said with a smiling face:


    "Watching a soul gradually tread the path to damnation is the most exquisite of affairs."


    "He must be one of ours¡ªI want his soul, and I want his abilities; they are all mine."


    "Not to mention, I''ve thought of some exquisite ideas..."


    The Skinner couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The desire to kill is uncontrollable?" Zhao Yibing asked.


    "Yes," The Skinner groveled on the ground.


    "Once the matter here is settled," Zhao Yibing''s expression was cold, "let Yunshan Port fall."


    The Skinner perked up again, exclaiming loudly:


    "As you command!"


    Elsewhere.


    Nangong Sirui sped through the crisscrossing underground passages without stopping.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly crashed through a wall and landed in a concealed room, immediately pulling out his cell phone.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no signal on the phone at all.


    Communication was cut off!


    "How could this be..."


    Nangong Sirui''s heart sank, and he took out a small Divine Statue from his hand and placed it on the ground.


    "Watch over me; I need to start contacting the outside world," Nangong Sirui said.


    The statue nodded slightly.


    Nangong Sirui pressed his hand to the ground and shouted, "Emergency family message!"


    A streak of red light burst forth from him, attempting to pierce the void.


    But in the next instant¡ª¡ª


    The red light flew around in the void before returning to him.


    "The void has been blocked by something... Could it be that monster wants to devour all the candidates?"


    Nangong Sirui muttered to himself in a low voice.


    "Sirui brother!"


    A delicate voice reached his ears.


    The girl from before had already landed in the room.


    "You ran off so fast just now¡ªtake the exam with me, Sirui brother, I''m a bit nervous¨Cafraid¡ª"


    The girl''s petulant voice suddenly cut off mid-sentence.


    She stared blankly at Nangong Sirui.


    The handsome young man''s face was full of seriousness and solemnity, his eyes held a trace of despair.


    But the Nangong Sirui of the past, no matter what he faced, always brimmed with confidence, handling any adversity with ease.


    She had become accustomed to his calm and arrogant demeanor.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had never seen Nangong Sirui like this before!


    "Zhang Tianjiao, now is not the time for jokes, you¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, their playing cards suddenly vibrated.


    Nangong Sirui took out his card to look, and saw new lines of text emerging:


    "You have completed all tests, you will now be transported."


    Completed?


    Nangong Sirui was taken aback.


    Then, what was the deal with the girl he saw just now?


    In his Dharma Eye, she was radiating endless grey light, with countless skeletons appearing and disappearing around her.


    He even mistook her for a catastrophe!


    As he puzzled over this, the space around him shifted.


    A burst of enthusiastic applause broke out from the crowd.


    "The second one to finish the test, Nangong Sirui!"


    "Third place, Zhang Tianjiao!"


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Sirui and the girl landed together in the hall!


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes flickered with a hint of anticipation.


    Time slowly passed.


    More and more new students completed the test.


    Yet, Shen Ye''s figure never appeared.


    "The final five minutes, those who haven''t completed the test will be eliminated."


    Atop the high platform, the proctor announced.


    Xiao Mengyu felt a surge of unease.


    Had he not passed that monster?


    Surely not.


    The crowd stirred.


    Xiao Mengyu followed the noise and saw Nangong Sirui enveloped in the glow of a Technique, engaged in secret communication with his family.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this necessary?


    Making such a conspicuous move upon coming out, wouldn''t using a cell phone be just as effective?


    Or could it be¡ª


    Something unknown to her had occurred inside?


    Xiao Mengyu grew increasingly anxious.


    Time continued to slip away.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    "Time is up, the test is over!"


    The proctor declared.


    All the students who passed the test burst into cheers.


    Xiao Mengyu''s gaze slowly dropped.


    He didn''t pass?

 Chapter 106: Chapter 98: The Real Assessment!

    At the end of the currents.


    Shen Ye''s raft stopped here.


    He looked back.


    Zhao Yibing really hadn''t followed.


    In front of the raft was a sheer cliff face.


    There was no path left.


    The water flowed away through an underground passage beneath the cliff.


    The card trembled slightly, revealing new words:


    "Dive, stir up your Power of the Stars, and push through the door."


    What was the Power of the Stars?


    It didn''t matter.


    In any case, this challenge was about diving.


    Shen Ye jumped into the water.


    It was pitch black.


    The current was fast and icy cold.


    Shen Ye swam ahead with all his might, quickly catching sight of a stone door deep within the waters.


    The door was shut tight, and it was unknown how thick it was.


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    The door was still a distance away and lay below the depths of the water abyss.


    If he swam over there, the breath he was holding might not be enough to get back.


    After all, he was currently going with the flow.


    Later, he would need to swim against the current to return.


    If he ran out of breath...


    Just as he was about to go back and plan anew, the card suddenly flew out, floating in front of him, revealing a line of small text:


    "From now on, retreating means elimination."


    No choice then.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to swim forward with all his strength.


    He reached the door and gave it a push.


    The door didn''t budge.


    You must be joking!


    Was it necessary to push this door open to get through?


    Shen Ye allocated all his Attribute Points to Strength and pushed against the door with all his might.


    The stone door still didn''t move an inch!


    At that moment, he finally understood the tactics of those people.


    He also understood why Zhao Yibing did not act but instead proposed a bet.


    ¡ªWithout the Power of the Stars, this door simply could not be pushed open!


    What now?


    If he retreated, he''d lose the wager.


    Moving forward was impossible.


    Staying here, he would soon run out of breath.


    Was he truly ready to open the door and leave?


    Opening the door would mean leaving the examination, not exactly "winning" nor "losing."


    But he could never come back.


    Unless¡ª


    Time slowly passed until one day, he truly had the strength to open the door. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye wavered.


    Should he leave?


    What about his parents? What about everything in this world?


    Everyone would think he was dead.


    To hell with it.


    Those people had even interfered with this kind of examination.


    And they did so willingly.


    Was there anything they wouldn''t dare to do?


    The voice of the Skeleton King suddenly spoke:


    "Do you still remember, you once fed me a piece of a Giant''s flesh."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Of course he remembered, but why bring it up now?


    "Let me try, as I happen to know what the Power of the Stars is," the Skeleton King said.


    A fluctuation emerged from the ring.


    A Skeletal Giant suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    The water churned.


    Shen Ye kicked back and forth to maintain his balance, looking up as he did so.


    The Skeletal Giant''s bones were a deathly gray, and its spine was covered with sharp spines, emitting a strong aura of death in the water.


    If an ordinary person were to catch even a glimpse of this sight, they would either go mad on the spot or suffer lifelong psychological trauma.


    The Skeletal Giant bent down, its hands pressed against the stone door, pushing forward with great effort.


    Its strength was so immense.


    But Shen Ye could see that cracks were gradually spreading across its arm bones.


    For the Skeletal Giant, the door was too heavy!


    Shen Ye was shocked, then a sudden tide of anger welled up within him inexplicably.


    Was this the test those people had prepared for him?


    Why didn''t they just die?


    Suddenly.


    A cloud of dust kicked up underwater.


    ¡ªThe stone door was pushed open!


    The direction of the current abruptly changed, tightly gripping Shen Ye, rushing him through the door.


    "Go! I''ll take you, it''s safer that way."


    The Skeleton King transformed from the Skeletal Giant back into the Skeleton King¡ªit quickly caught Shen Ye, gliding its four claws, swimming with the current inside.


    Shen Ye clung to its shell, patted its head forcefully, and pointed in a direction.


    There was a light up to the slanting side!


    The Skeleton King got the hint and sped up toward the light.


    They were surfacing.


    Splash!


    The shell broke the surface of the water and Shen Ye immediately started gasping for air.


    "Damn, what is the Power of the Stars?"


    While looking around, he asked.


    "The Power of the Stars is the power of the stars," explained the shell with a serious tone.


    Makes perfect sense!


    Shen Ye was too powerless to retort, given the complexity of the situation at hand; he''d have to argue with it later.


    Only to see that this place was a circular arena.


    As Shen Ye broke the surface of the water, flames suddenly ignited at each of the four corners of the arena.


    In the center of the arena stood a human figure, completely forged from metal.


    He appeared to be an adult male, clad in battle armor, wielding a spear, his countenance naturally commanding.


    The human figure stood motionless.


    ¡ªUntil Shen Ye also took his place upon the arena.


    The human figure slightly turned its head, producing a "click-click-click" noise.


    "It has been many years since anyone has come to take the sect''s entrance examination,"


    it remarked as it looked at Shen Ye, feeling rather nostalgic.


    "Is the exam difficult?" Shen Ye asked.


    "People of your era are too weak, deeming my assessment too dangerous; therefore, they discarded me," the human figure said.


    "And what about your era?"


    "¡­They also found it too dangerous."


    "So have you killed any of the examinees?" Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    "Many," the human figure stated indifferently.


    It stood in place, limbering up its body, with the joints throughout making clicking sounds.


    ¡ªIndeed, it had not been maintained for quite some time.


    "Senior, may I inquire how to pass this challenge of yours?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s simple, defeat me and you pass the test; however, I fear you lack the strength," the human figure said.


    "Senior, if I take you for a major maintenance, lubricating all your joints, polishing, plating and coating, and getting you an annual pass¡ªin exchange, could you let me off the hook?" Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure, expressionless, responded, "Unnecessary, my mission is to select the suitable candidates."


    "When I count to one, the battle will begin."


    "Five,"


    "Four,"


    "¡­"


    Before Shen Ye could respond, the voice of the great skeleton was already sounding:


    "It is very strong, do not take it lightly."


    Boom.


    The great skeleton had once again emerged from the ring.


    This time, however, its entire skeletal frame made a "jiji kaka" noise, swiftly transforming from a Skeleton King into a Single-Horned Skeletal Snake.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    This fellow is quite slick at transforming!


    Lucky to have raised it!


    After the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake had finished transforming, it coiled protectively around Shen Ye, raising its head high and staring down the human figure opposite it.


    "One!"


    The human figure''s countdown ended.


    In an instant, a wild wind kicked up on the arena.


    The human figure, spear in hand, materialized behind Shen Ye.


    The great skeleton didn''t even have time to react!


    Nor did Shen Ye.


    The only bit of luck was that he had activated "Flowing Moon" as the opponent''s countdown ended.


    The lance tip, gleaming with a cold light, pierced through the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, aiming straight for Shen Ye''s chest¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a watery shadow spread from Shen Ye''s body, splitting into five or six clones of himself.


    This caused the human figure''s attack to slow for an instant.


    An instant.


    Shen Ye desperately dodged a few inches away.


    The human figure''s lance missed its target, clearly about to switch from thrust to sweep.


    Hands flashing with electricity, Shen Ye forcefully slapped towards the spear¡ª


    Bang!


    In the earth-shattering clash, the ceramic human figure staggered back several steps.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, was sent flying far across to another side of the arena.


    "Thunder Shock Palm?" the metal human figure said as it examined the faint Thunder Light in his hands, calmly commenting, "You are using it quite naively; it''s probably not even at the First Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "I just learned it," Shen Ye admitted.


    "If your Basic Attributes were a bit higher, and your technique one layer more advanced, perhaps you could have repelled me; but as it is, you are no match for me," the human figure said.


    "Yes, I''m completely no match for you; how about we shake hands and make peace?" Shen Ye suggested, spreading his hands.


    "Many years since I''ve seen that move¡­" The human figure displayed a reminiscent look, lamenting, "The renown of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky stood tall for thousands of years without falling, and to think that after several eras, someone still uses it."


    "You know of it?" Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure casually pointed into the void.


    Patterns of clouds, waves, soil, and a bright moon¡ªfour glowing symbols appeared mid-air.


    "Jia Lan, Gui Xu, Xi Rang, Chaos Heaven, the four great Sects have long vanished into the river of history, today I am fortunate to meet a true descendant¡­" the human figure''s tone grew earnest: "I will test you to my fullest, and I hope you do not die."


    Test me to your fullest?


    That''s hardly necessary!


    "Senior, you are too serious; it really doesn''t have to be like this," Shen Ye said as he waved his hands, but suddenly a gust of wind struck head-on¡ª


    Not good!


    He twisted his body, retreating rapidly backward.


    However, the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake moved forward rather than backward, lunging to bite fiercely at the opponent''s head.


    Crash!


    The spear sent it flying with a direct hit.


    The human figure, impassive, said, "A summon? I have one, too!"


    With one hand on the spear, the other hand formed a Spell Seal¡ª


    The void opened up.


    A Water Dragon, roughly as long and large as the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, flew out.


    This Water Dragon seemed to possess intelligence; its five claws tread upon icy Dragon Balls, spiraling through the air with an earth-shattering roar.


    The Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, not to be outdone, rushed to meet it.


    The dragon and snake entwined and quickly wrestled in the sky, incessantly biting at each other.


    The human figure glanced at the sky, speaking with a tone of disdain: "This abomination is too weak; why would you choose such a Netherworld creature as your War Pet?"


    "It''s my friend, just here to lend a hand, please don''t kill it," Shen Ye said hastily.


    "Be that as it may," the human figure relaxed the Technique in its hand.


    In the sky, the attacks of the Water Dragon considerably slowed down.


    Seeing an opportunity, Shen Ye quickly said, "To report to you, sir, I''m just here accompanying a friend for the examination, simply to add to the crowd, please don''t kill me."


    The human figure silently regarded him, and after a long pause, raised the spear:


    "Where did you learn this shameless tenacity?"

 Chapter 107: Chapter 99 Chaos Heaven (Extra chapter for moon tickets! Brothers and sisters!)

    As soon as the voice fell, the Human Figure suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Ye''s pupils constricted sharply¡ª


    So fast!


    He could hardly react to this speed.


    He slightly shifted his body and lifted his foot to kick into the air¡ª


    Crack!


    A crisp sound echoed.


    His foot was covered with frost as it collided with the spear.


    The Human Figure reappeared, retreating a few steps, then turned around to thrust the spear again!


    Shen Ye was directly hit and flung high into the air.


    ¡ªThe opponent''s combat level is too high!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood while in midair.


    Two lines of text emerged on the card:


    "Your ''Flesh and White Bones'' trial enhancement has been activated."


    "You have just sustained your first potentially life-threatening attack."


    Shen Ye had no time to look at the card.


    He had just landed when the Human Figure appeared again behind him, brandishing the spear towards his skull.


    Shen Ye''s body emitted trails of afterimages as he spun and kicked again¡ª


    The spear was kicked away.


    But the Human Figure used the force of his kick to swing the spear around, striking him hard with the butt of the spear.


    Shen Ye was sent flying once more.


    In midair, the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, seeing the situation turn dire, called out urgently:


    "If it''s not working, run, come to us!"


    ¡ªBut where was the chance?


    With a push of its foot, the Human Figure leapt after him, stabbing out a series of spear shadows.


    Shen Ye unleashed several kicks in rapid succession, but couldn''t keep up with the frequency of the attacks, eventually being forced to push out with both palms in full force¡ª


    Amidst the thunderous booming, the Human Figure was pushed back a few steps.


    Shen Ye, covered in blood, stood with great difficulty, panting heavily.


    One line remained on the card:


    "You have endured 4 attacks; the next one may be fatal."


    He had no time to read, just kept a death grip on his gaze at the Human Figure across from him.


    "A bit clever," said the Human Figure.


    It moved slightly, its joints cracking loudly, and half of its body was covered in frost.


    "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, the first move, Frost Bite¡ªalthough it hasn''t reached the First Layer of the Dharma Realm and can''t significantly reduce my combat flexibility, it doesn''t mean much for the overall situation."


    "I''ve only learned it for a short while," Shen Ye gasped.


    The Human Figure was silent for a moment, then leveled the spear and assumed a stance, saying indifferently:


    "You have reached your limit; I will go all out with my next move."


    "Out of respect for your status as a true disciple of an ancient sect, I will use that hidden, ultimate move."


    "¡ªYou''ll die on my spear, youngster who has only learned the first level of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky!"


    The voice dropped.


    The Human Figure charged fiercely.


    Shen Ye watched its spear, watched the trajectory of the spear tip, and felt an overwhelming sense of complexity, as if there was no way he could dodge whatever he tried.


    It''s over!


    Its speed had only decreased slightly.


    What right did he have to fight it?


    ¡­ Those behind the scenes, you all calculated that I would die here, didn''t you?


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked toward his wrist.


    A crimson thread was tied around it.


    This was something given to him by Zhao Yibing, who said that if he ever faced a life-and-death danger, he could pull it, and she would immediately come to save him.


    Let her save me?


    Shen Ye''s face darkened, and a sudden surge of anger exploded within him.


    Damned Demon Master.


    You really think I''m afraid to die?


    Shen Ye''s eyes blazed with a mad fury, and his aura underwent a transformation.


    "Ridiculous¡ªdo you really believe so firmly that you can kill me?"


    He looked at the Human Figure across from him and sneered with a smile.


    The Human Figure immediately sensed the killing intent emanating from him and shouted:


    "Kill!"


    The spear whistled through the air with a piercing shriek.


    Shen Ye faced the Human Figure, walking slowly toward it at first, then breaking into a jog before finally accelerating, transforming into a blur.


    The two finally met in the center of the arena!


    The spear flashed, thrusting at Shen Ye with full force¡ª


    With a "Pfft," the spear tip pierced Shen Ye''s chest with tremendous force.


    Such a powerful move! Such a swift attack!


    ¡ªShen Ye had no way to dodge this move!


    But compared to before, it was, after all, slightly delayed.


    It was this slight delay!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed one hand against the spear, shouting in his heart: "Gate!"


    Boom boom boom!


    In the deafening noise, a giant stone gate landed on the arena.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye''s innate skill, the "World Linkage Gate"!


    The gate closest to the arena was the underwater stone gate.


    So the moment Shen Ye activated this ability, he immediately summoned a stone gate over!


    The massive and solid gate shielded him, absorbing all the impact.


    The card also revealed the final two lines of prompts:


    "''Flesh and White Bones'' effect 2 has been activated."


    "After the cessation of your life force, it forcibly leaves you a breath, makes your heart beat forcibly, activates your body''s potential forcibly, and allows limited wound healing (limited to one time)."


    In agonizing pain, the spear pulled Shen Ye backward, yet with his other hand, he pressed on the shortsword at his waist.


    "Think you can block me like this? No, you won''t have the chance to strike!"


    The Human Figure shouted.


    Boom¡ª


    Under its spear thrust, the stone gate actually opened a crack!


    The gate that even the Skeletal Giant needed full strength to open couldn''t withstand the Human Figure''s spear!


    Shen Ye''s pupils dilated sharply.


    This was different from what he''d anticipated.


    But.


    He couldn''t worry about that now.


    Life or death, it all hung in the balance!


    With one hand gripping the spear shaft and the other on the sword, bloodied from head to toe, he retreated with a push of his feet¡ª


    ```


    The impact was continuously released, and his backward speed slowed down accordingly.


    But death loomed ever closer.


    Shen Ye felt nothing but darkness before his eyes.


    Can''t give up!


    He clenched his teeth tightly, willing his consciousness to clear.


    The next instant.


    The stone door behind him shattered upon impact.


    Under the fierce assault, the human figure, spear, and Shen Ye were all slammed through the door, falling into the secret passage of the Nightmare World.


    In a flash of lightning, Shen Ye thought to himself one more time, "Door!"


    Another stone door appeared right against his back.


    "Break!"


    The roaring voice of the human figure erupted like thunder.


    The spear unleashed an even stronger force, carrying Shen Ye with it as it broke through the second massive stone door!


    In that instant¡ª


    Shen Ye, along with the spear impaling him, burst through the door and returned to the arena!


    The human figure, however, was still in the Nightmare World on the other side of the door, standing in the dark and ominous secret passage, not yet burst through¡ª


    Now was the moment!


    After being buffered by two consecutive stone doors, Shen Ye finally stood his ground, no longer at risk of being sent flying by the spear.


    "Temporal Fluid!" Shen Ye shouted.


    "Temporal Fluid."


    "Elementary."


    "Description: When you cross through a door, it allows the time on one side of the door to freeze at the moment you leave it, while on the other side of the door, the time for all things flows normally."


    "This ability lasts for 3 seconds."


    "¡ªA special force of space-time, hidden class rule, power of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all living beings."


    3 seconds!


    In an instant, the human figure stood motionless.


    ¡ªThe time in the Nightmare World had come to a standstill!


    But there were only 3 seconds!!!


    The 1st second¡ª


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, ignoring the spear piercing through him, and charged forward.


    He drew a sword from its sheath, holding it tightly in his hand.


    Dusk Shortsword!


    The 2nd second.


    "Aaahhhhhhhh¡ª"


    He jumped up with all his strength, shouting furiously as he swung the shortsword from above with all his might, slicing a dazzling white sword light downwards.


    Everything in the Nightmare World had come to a halt.


    The human figure couldn''t evade this sword!


    ¡ªThe Dusk Shortsword was "all things on the other side of the door," and its time was "flowing normally," unaffected by the Temporal Fluid of the Nightmare World!!!


    The 3rd second.


    The sword and its light crossed through the door, landing in the Nightmare World, slashing down from above the human figure''s head, penetrating its form, and cleaving it all the way to the bottom.


    3 seconds had passed.


    Time returned to its normal flow.


    Inside and outside the door.


    Both worlds remained eerily silent.


    The human figure was frozen in place, motionless.


    Drip, drip.


    It held the spear aloft.


    The spear still impaled Shen Ye''s chest, completely red with blood, dripping steadily downwards.


    Suddenly, the human figure spoke, "Taibai Swordsmanship?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "A pity there''s only one move. Why didn''t you learn more?" the human figure sighed.


    "I came here to take the test; I didn''t know any beforehand," Shen Ye said honestly.


    The human figure slowly nodded, walking back from the Nightmare World.


    "In ancient times, many disciples came to fight me, hoping to rise to the top in one step, but basically all of them failed."


    "Gradually, those in power felt that this test was too dangerous."


    "This test had in fact been abolished long ago."


    "In the last thousand years, you are the first to come."


    "And you are the only one who has passed this test."


    The human figure no longer bore the same murderous intent; instead, it seemed somewhat gentle.


    It withdrew the spear from Shen Ye''s chest at lightning speed, then stretched out a finger and pressed it on the wound. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wound healed at a visible speed.


    Meanwhile, lines of glowing text appeared before Shen Ye in the void:


    "You have escaped from deadly danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is now activated."


    "Your basic attributes have all increased by two points."


    "Current attributes are:"


    "Strength: 8.3+2=10.3;"


    "Agility: 10.1+2=12.1;"


    "Spirit: 8.1+2=10.1 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);"


    "Comprehension: 8+2=10;"


    "Resonance: 13+2=15; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Available Attribute Points: 10."


    His basic attributes had been strengthened again!


    Shen Ye could feel his entire presence becoming somewhat different.


    "Eh? A breakthrough amid battle? Quite a rare sight!"


    The human figure gave him a glance, prattling on like an old man next door:


    "Alright, although I do not hold back in battle, since you''ve passed the test, I can tell you some things I normally couldn''t."


    "Jia Lan, Gui Xu, Xi Rang, and Chaos Heaven, each of the four great Sects has its strengths, but if you ask me which one can communicate with Jade Terrace¡ª"


    "¡ªOnly Chaotic Heaven Gate can."


    "What is Jade Terrace?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s a secret I can''t tell you, but remember, Chaotic Heaven Gate is the hope of all, the world''s oldest and greatest legacy," the human figure said.


    With a beckoning gesture,


    A piece of wood flew out from the corner and landed beside Shen Ye.


    It was the Divine Statue of the Moonlight Series!


    It had always been by Shen Ye''s side, right up to this moment!


    "You have passed my test; you can choose any of the four Sects according to your own thoughts."


    "But if you wish to ascend to the pinnacle of the world, to comprehend the truth of all things, to achieve an unparalleled destiny, and to know the true secrets of the countless worlds in the universe¡ª"


    "Then head for Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    "Young man, one day you will become stronger than I ever imagined."


    "After all, you are the inheritor of the Moonlight Series."


    ```

 Chapter 108: Chapter 100: End of the Exam

    "After all, you are the inheritor of the Under the Moon Series,"


    A jolt went through Shen Ye''s heart.


    Not only did the Human Figure know about the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, but it also knew about the Under the Moon Series, and even which Sect the Under the Moon Series needed to go to!


    "Hey, big brother," he hurriedly asked, "what is the Under the Moon Series all about, and why does even other worlds have the Under the Moon Series?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Human Figure suddenly shut its mouth.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    A sword mark appeared from head to tail, splitting it in two halves, which fell to the ground.


    It stopped moving completely.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, then he sighed.


    What a pity.


    Some things were left unasked before it died.


    Mu Tou slowly rolled over, coming to rest beside his foot, and began to emit a faint glow.


    The next second.


    The Water Dragon in mid-air, as if sensing something, swooped down, bit the piece of wood, and once again flew into the air.


    It began to circle around the entire arena incessantly.


    The Unicorn Skeleton Python also landed in front of Shen Ye, coiling into a circle, surrounding him.


    "Damn it, I wasn''t of much help," it said somewhat sullenly.


    "You did well. Without you, I would''ve had no chance against the Human Figure''s summoned Water Dragon," Shen Ye comforted.


    The Unicorn Skeleton Python cheered up and asked, "What about the Water Dragon?"


    "I don''t know¡ªlook, that wood seems to be drawing power from the void," Shen Ye said.


    Both the man and the python looked up.


    Endless streams of water emerged from the void, all flowing into the wood.


    Suddenly, the wood sprouted lush green leaves.


    It became more vibrant!


    The Water Dragon, with the wood in its mouth, swam through the air, and its body gradually grew lifelike fur, scales, flesh, sharp claws, and eyes.


    Mist clung to its surroundings.


    It was turning into a real Flying Dragon!


    "Hey, it''s not going to fight us, right?" the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake said apprehensively.


    Shen Ye was also uncertain, and he pondered, "It shouldn''t, the Human Figure had just finished analyzing the different colleges for me, it doesn''t seem like we''re supposed to fight again."


    The void flickered.


    A black stele suddenly appeared above the arena.


    Zhao Yibing stood atop the black stele, her expression oddly fixed on Shen Ye, then turning to the undulating Water Dragon above the arena.


    The Skinner lay prostrate at her feet.


    No sooner had the Water Dragon looked at her than it let out a long dragon''s roar from its mouth.


    "¡­Truly an annoying creature,"


    Zhao Yibing frowned and said.


    Shen Ye quickly spoke, "Hey, I won the bet."


    "Indeed¡ªyou should know that you''ve been tricked by someone, right?" Zhao Yibing said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Obviously, he couldn''t deny it.


    Zhao Yibing continued to watch the Flying Dragon, and the dragon kept its eyes firmly locked on her, too.


    At a certain moment.


    Zhao Yibing seemed to have made a decision.


    "Alright," she said with great reluctance, "you''ve won this round, I won''t bother you today."


    "As a reward, I''ll tell you something, Shen Ye."


    She finally stopped looking at the dragon, her gaze now on Shen Ye:


    "I have only recently come to your world and discovered this secret, now I''m sharing it with you."


    "¡ªYour world is finished."


    "Shen Ye, come to my side. At the time of world''s destruction, I will protect your spirit and spare you from difficulty."


    Shen Ye said, "I don''t know whether what you are saying is true or not, but I know one thing¡ªI won the bet."


    Zhao Yibing sighed, shook her head and said, "It seems you don''t understand, everything I''ve said is true."


    "Then farewell, Shen Ye."


    "¡ªI will come to gamble with you again."


    "I won''t gamble with you again," Shen Ye immediately said.


    Zhao Yibing looked at him.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, "Unless you force me to."


    "Divine beings never force mortals¡ªit''s the mortals themselves who force each other," Zhao Yibing said.


    "You won''t force me? Good, then I really won''t gamble with you again," Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled, her coral lips parting slightly, and uttered two words:


    "Secret List."


    Shen Ye looked at her, puzzled.


    The Skinner continued, "All traces have been erased, except for the two parties involved."


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Ye didn''t understand.


    "I received a mission to kill you, and then I killed your friend, I killed Xiao Mengyu''s brother, and tens of thousands of people in that district¡ªI killed them all¡ªthis is allowed by the people on the list," The Skinner said.


    "There''s someone on the list who tempted Zhao Yibing, so Zhao Yibing also died," Zhao Yibing touched her smooth neck.


    ¡ªAny sign of the cut had long since vanished.


    But the real girl was no longer there.


    Standing here was the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    "We are the butchers'' knives, but I guess you''re more interested in those holding the knives," The Skinner said.


    "I have that list in my hands," Zhao Yibing rested her chin on her hand and looked at Shen Ye.


    A change came over Shen Ye''s whole demeanor.


    "Heh."


    He began to laugh and said:


    "Divine beings never force mortals¡ªit''s the mortals themselves who force each other."


    These were Zhao Yibing''s words.


    Yet at this moment, he repeated them again.


    Zhao Yibing listened quietly, then softly said:


    "Do you want to get that list? Gamble with me once more, and you''ll have a chance to get it."


    "Of course, the choice is yours¡ªyou can completely forget about those people being killed before, there''s no need to take the risk and just live out your life peacefully."


    "So, will you gamble or not?"


    "How do you want to gamble?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Then, our next gamble will be this¡ª" Zhao Yibing said.


    She put her foot on The Skinner''s head, gesturing with her eyes to Shen Ye:


    "As a divine being, my bets are often fairer than those of you humans, so in the not too distant future, my servant will come to find you."


    "¡ªYou two will have a duel."


    "If you win, the list will be handed over to you."


    "But if you happen to lose to my servant, your soul will belong to me."


    "Dare you play the game?"


    Shen Ye''s gaze fell on The Skinner.


    The Skinner also watched him, as if regarding a fresh ingredient.


    "Let''s play then, but remember, your wager is that list," Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled sweetly.


    "Deal!"


    As the words fell,


    lines of faintly glowing small characters immediately appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "This gamble is a technique transformed from the opponent''s fundamental divine power. You were originally unable to resist it or decline, you could only proceed according to the content of the gamble."


    "But you have already won a round, and the chip in your hand is ''spare your life''. Therefore, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison must obtain your consent before establishing another gamble."


    "The content of the new gamble is as follows:"


    "In seven days, you will duel with The Skinner."


    "If you win, The Skinner will hand over to you the list of people who hired him to kill you."


    "If you lose, your soul will belong to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "This gamble has been recognized by you and the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "The gamble is established!"


    "¡ª¡ªFrom the most inconsequential chip to selling your own soul, this is her style of doing things."


    The void flickered.


    Shen Ye found that seven crimson vertical lines had appeared on his palm.


    One line for each day.


    In seven days.


    A one-on-one duel to decide the winner.


    "I look forward to that day, goodbye."


    Zhao Yibing, completely satisfied, disappeared from Shen Ye''s sight along with the stele.


    The Water Dragon immediately descended.


    It exuded an authoritative aura that Shen Ye had never felt before, and a dense mass of runes kept appearing in the void around it, flickering into existence and vanishing, radiating dazzling light.


    "She doesn''t dare make a move on you here."


    The Water Dragon spoke in human tongue, "You have passed the test, the blessing of the Dharma Realm has descended upon you, and since she lost the gamble, if she still tries to force anything, she will definitely suffer the blow of the entire world."


    "The blow of the entire world... what does that mean?" asked Shen Ye.


    "You will understand later. For now, finish the entire ritual," said the Water Dragon.


    Shen Ye sighed in his heart.


    Actually, the Water Dragon couldn''t protect him.


    After all, it was clearly activated due to special circumstances and could only be effective here.


    And one thing was very clear to Shen Ye.


    What would a psychologically dark human do if he found that he couldn''t take away a toy that interested him¡ª


    How would he treat that toy?


    Not to mention that the other party is a Demon God!


    Zhao Yibing''s resident Demon God possessed such an Evaluation Entry; if Shen Ye stepped out of the "gamble" category, then it would not need to follow the rules of the "gamble."


    Even its servant, The Skinner, was probably not easy to deal with, let alone its true self?


    With its power, if it wanted to target Shen Ye by any means necessary...


    Then Shen Ye''s best option was to first buy time, thereby looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mengyu stood in the hall, observing the joyous expressions of the surrounding candidates, her expression somewhat bewildered.


    That''s not right.


    He...


    With his strength, could he really not pass this exam?


    As Xiao Mengyu pondered, she suddenly reached out and grabbed a candidate, asking, "Have you seen Shen Ye?"


    "No," replied that candidate.


    Xiao Mengyu let him go, then asked several more candidates, all with the same response.


    Suddenly, she spotted Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi amidst the crowd.


    "Have you seen Shen Ye?"


    They shook their heads together, their faces showing surprise.


    "Can it be? Shen Ye is very strong; how could he not have come out?" Zhang Xiaoyi couldn''t help but ask.


    A voice suddenly intervened:


    "Don''t bother looking for him."


    Xiao Mengyu turned her head to see that it was a Clan Young Master from the banquet before.


    Not just him.


    Several Clan Young Masters slowly approached Xiao Mengyu, their faces showing enigmatic expressions.


    "Have you seen him?" asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "He has already been eliminated," said one Clan Young Master with a laugh, "All that pretty talk, and he can''t even get through the threshold of the Three Great Colleges - tsk tsk, really quite laughable."


    Xiao Mengyu was at a loss for words.


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s face was filled with anger, but he too was speechless.


    "What right do you have to mock him?" Guo Yunye, however, spoke up directly.


    One Clan Young Master waved his hand, pointing at himself, "I won, get it? The person going to the Three Great Colleges is me, he''s been eliminated¡ªthat''s my right to mock him."


    Atop the high platform.


    The leading judge from Azure Academy stood up and announced loudly,


    "Now I declare, the results of the joint examination by the three colleges are out. The students whose names are called, please come to me to prepare for entry into Azure Academy."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mengyu suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Shen Ye still hasn''t come out, there must be a problem," she asserted seriously.


    The Clan Young Masters burst into loud laughter.


    Others also murmured among themselves.


    The judge from Azure Academy was watching her with a meaningful expression, saying slowly,


    "Xiao Mengyu, you''ve always been excellent, and Azure Academy welcomes you to join us, but¡ª"


    "I hope your brain can match your strength."


    "This is a suggestion, as well as a warning."


    Someone laughed out loud, "To think that this test, facing the whole world, was designed just for that big talker? She''s gone mad!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the top ranker is a madwoman!"


    The crowd''s murmuring grew louder.


    Suddenly,


    another voice spoke up:


    "I''ve seen Shen Ye."


    Hope sprang in Xiao Mengyu''s eyes, and she immediately turned towards the voice.


    To her surprise, the speaker was Nangong Sirui!


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward and saluted towards the judges on the high platform, "Honorable judges, I have a report to make."


    "Speak," the judge from Azure Academy said softly, looking at him.


    "During the final phase of the examination, I saw Shen Ye..."


    Nangong Sirui went on to relate what he had witnessed.


    "Therefore, with my Dharma Eye I can clearly see that the being that infiltrated among the candidates is definitely some sort of catastrophe."


    "Its target is Shen Ye!"


    Catastrophe.


    As soon as this word emerged, the entire venue suddenly echoed with a grand voice:


    "Activating the emergency response sequence."


    "Please, everyone, stay where you are and do not move."


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Kunlun!

 Chapter 109: Chapter 101 The True Teachings of Ancient Times!

    Kunlun!


    It was the intelligent hub of the World Government, safeguarding the security of the entire world.


    Most students held their breath, standing tense and still, reverence shining in their eyes.


    Many students had never heard of the "Catastrophe."


    Some had heard of it but had never been involved in matters related to it.


    The proctors were somewhat surprised, but they quickly regained their composure.


    "Hey."


    There was suddenly a voice from the stands:


    "That kid named Shen Ye, is he alive or dead?"


    All eyes turned in the direction of the voice to see a strong practitioner from the Human Martial Arts Group, Cang Nanyan.


    Qian Rushan sat next to him, his face gloomy, his eyes full of worry.


    Again, Kunlun''s voice rang out:


    "Mr. Cang, you should know that non-Professionals who face the Catastrophe alone almost never survive,"


    "¡ªunless he sided with the Catastrophe."


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    The Scion of the Noble Family in front of her opened his mouth to laugh, but several shouts of "Stop!" rang out around them.


    The man felt the world spin before realizing he was already shielded by a proctor.


    His neck hurt a bit.


    He touched it.


    Blood.


    ... Luckily, it was only a shallow cut.


    Could it be just now¡ª


    "Do not act rashly, Xiao Mengyu, or I will cancel your exam results," the Azure Proctor said sternly.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword, her eyes lifeless, just about to speak¡ª


    Snap.


    A flash in the void.


    Someone fell down.


    This person''s clothes were ripped and wet, his body covered in shocking wounds, yet he laughed uproarously, "Hahaha, I finally finished the exam¡ªeh? Have you all finished too?"


    ¡ªIt was indeed Shen Ye!


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes widened.


    The crowd began to boil over, all eyes on him.


    "That''s not right! With his strength, how could he escape the clutches of the Catastrophe? He must have sided with it!" the student shouted from behind the proctor.


    More and more people started to realize this.


    The crowd scattered in all directions, some even with a hint of fleeing.


    Everything became chaotic.


    "Shen Ye, you are under arrest!"


    The Azure Proctor charged forward.


    "Who dares!"


    Another voice bellowed.


    Boom¡ª


    The shockwave from the clash sent many flying.


    Cang Nanyan!


    He stepped in front of Shen Ye, using his hand as a blade, sending the Azure Proctor flying.


    "Cang Nanyan!" the Azure Proctor shouted, "You should know how terrifying the Catastrophe is, don''t be mistaken!"


    "Hmph, none of your business," Cang Nanyan retorted, arms crossed, with an air of indifference.


    Qian Rushan hurried to Shen Ye''s side, whispering:


    "Did you make a pact with the Catastrophe?"


    "There was a bet," Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    Qian Rushan''s expression darkened as he whispered, "And then?"


    "I won," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, after being enslaved, there''s not actually much you can do, only¡ªwait, you won?"


    "Yeah," Shen Ye replied.


    "And the Catastrophe?" Cang Nanyan asked.


    "Ran away," Shen Ye spread his hands and said.


    Cang Nanyan and Qian Rushan exchanged glances.


    "Impossible," another voice rang out from the high platform.


    It was the Guixu High School proctor.


    "You managed to win in the Catastrophe''s gamble? There must be something wrong," he said, staring at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, furious, reached for his rear, only to touch a bunch of parts.


    That''s right.


    His phone had been smashed by Zhao Yibing.


    But as long as the storage unit was intact¡ª


    It should be fine.


    "I have a video of the scene, but unfortunately, my phone was destroyed," Shen Ye said.


    He suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "Quick! There''s a bomb at Yunshan Port! You guys need to go check it out right away!"


    No one moved.


    All the experts just watched him, poised as if facing a great enemy.


    "Shen Ye, to gain people''s trust now, you must let Kunlun immediately repair your phone and retrieve the video from it," Qian Rushan whispered.


    "Retrieve it then¡ªhurry up and deal with the situation at Yunshan Port!" Shen Ye exclaimed angrily.


    He emptied all the phone parts onto a silver dish.


    The dish instantly took off, rising to the ceiling and disappearing into a channel.


    They waited for only a few seconds.


    The grand electronic voice rang out once more:


    "Given the gravity of the situation, we are retrieving the memory video from Shen Ye''s phone end."


    "Relevant intelligence found."


    "Comprehensive judgment indicates that Shen Ye has not been enslaved by the Catastrophe."


    "He won the bet against the Catastrophe."


    "Initiating a search for threats at Yunshan Port."


    "Threat level has been elevated to red."


    The people looked at each other in dismay.


    Cang Nanyan burst into laughter, "Hahaha, it seems the newbie from our Human Martial Arts Group is indeed the strongest. Even the Catastrophe couldn''t trouble him, good! Truly excellent!"


    From the stands, another woman''s voice sounded:


    "This is impossible, I request that the video be made public, to be submitted to the Arbitration Committee for a thorough examination to determine if there are any tricks at play."


    Lady An!


    As soon as the word "Arbitration Committee" came out, even Cang Nanyan stopped laughing and furrowed his brows.


    "Don''t stop me, Cang Nanyan, you know that many times the judgment of the smart brain is problematic, and many of the human race''s secret signals and coded language can elude it."


    Lady An was righteous and solemn in demeanor.


    "I want the Arbitration Committee to thoroughly search for the truth of the matter, every interaction between Shen Ye and the catastrophe should be made public!"


    "If he has done nothing wrong, naturally there''s no problem, but if he shows any sign of submission to the catastrophe, then he is a heretic!"


    Cang Nanyan looked towards Shen Ye.


    "Come on, I don''t care," Shen Ye shrugged.


    That grand and vast electronic voice sounded again:


    "The video has been made public as per the Song Family''s request; the matter will now be further investigated by the Arbitration Committee."


    In the hall, a holographic image quietly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªThe video from Shen Ye''s phone! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the screen, Zhao Yibing floated in mid-air, exuding layers of dark fog, lazily saying:


    "I particularly admire the evil within you humans."


    "Guess¡ª"


    "Do you think your video will get out?"


    She floated in mid-air, looking down at Shen Ye and said:


    "I must honestly say, I was planning to further activate this Dharma Realm."


    "But just as I made my move, I realized something."


    "¡ª¡ªShen Ye, your human race has already activated the Dharma Realm, specifically setting up such a difficult test for you."


    "So you can''t blame me."


    The spectators'' expressions changed as they watched the video.


    Shen Ye''s voice was heard: "Do you think I would believe that?"


    The Skinner shouted, angrily saying, "If His Excellency truly wanted to deal with you, you would be dead by now."


    Immediately after, Nangong Sirui and that girl appeared and then quickly departed.


    This scene proved Nangong Sirui''s statement.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had seen the catastrophe with his own eyes, as well as Shen Ye.


    The Skinner''s voice followed: "It''s Yunshan Port¡ªthree cargo ships, their holds filled with bombs, a single detonation and the entire port is done for."


    "Yunshan Port will sink into the sea; every mortal on the island will perish."


    "The examination will also be immediately halted."


    "Brother Shen Ye, you won''t be eliminated, because once such a massive explosion occurs, everything will have to be redone, including the examination."


    "The exam will become more stringent, and no one will be able to slip through the cracks and make things difficult for you in secret."


    He looked up, his muddy eyes slowly watching the camera.


    Everyone was in uproar.


    "Quiet! Kunlun has already dispatched experts to handle this! The examination hall needs to be orderly!" the proctor shouted.


    On-screen, the conversation continued.


    Shen Ye refused the other party''s arrangements, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yibing began to set up a betting game.


    "How about I make a bet with you?"


    "What''s the bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing said, "There''s still one assessment to come. It is the strongest challenge within this Dharma Realm, and I bet you absolutely cannot pass it."


    ...


    "The bet is set."


    "Go on, feel the traps they have prepared for you, deeply experience their malice."


    "I hope someday in the future, you will use the power I''ve given you to kill them all."


    "I will personally preside over your fall from grace on the altar of endless wailing spirits."


    The faces of many in the audience changed.


    The Azure Proctor frowned, as if faced with an annoying issue.


    Was it just him?


    In the stands, those previously calm and composed dignitaries began to feel uneasy.


    The video began to shake.


    With a snap, the video ended.


    "See clearly? I didn''t indulge her, now I''ve won the bet and I''m free!"


    While speaking, Shen Ye gave Xiao Mengyu a wink.


    Xiao Mengyu, in trance, said: "Do you... know the significance of this matter?"


    "I survived?" Shen Ye asked.


    This guy truly is ignorant.


    He had no idea whatsoever of the significance of this matter.


    "The recognition of the Dharma Realm!"


    "Shen Ye, overcoming the catastrophe¡ªno matter on what level, as long as you prevail over them, you can gain the recognition of the Dharma Realm!" Xiao Mengyu hurriedly explained.


    The Dharma Realm?


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Based on the previously obtained information, the Dharma Realm should be the source of strength.


    What benefits would come from its recognition?


    Lady An suddenly spoke up: "But the examination has already ended, Shen Ye, you have exceeded the examination time"


    "Enough, don''t probe any further on the exam, you indeed have been eliminated¡ªthat''s the rule from ages past, no one can disregard the rules." The Azure Proctor said.


    "However, he did indeed win the bet, and from a realistic perspective, we should grant him a pass-through qualification." The Xirang Proctor said.


    "We need to further examine how he won, to see what shortcuts he used to win the bet." The Azure Proctor said.


    "No need!" Shen Ye said.


    The Azure Proctor suddenly turned his head to stare at him and swiftly said, "This is a necessary process, unless you don''t want to attend the Three Major Colleges, otherwise we must know how you managed to win the bet."


    Shen Ye said, "I''m not attending the Three Major Colleges."


    "You¡ªwhat? You''re not attending?" The Azure Proctor asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye smiled, extended his hand to rub a piece of wood, and held it flat in his hand.


    "The wooden sculptures from the examination hall are explicitly forbidden to be removed from the exam venue, Shen Ye, this is cheating!" The Azure Proctor exclaimed.


    He reached out to grab the piece of wood and said, "Now I suspect you cheated¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a surge of power suddenly knocked him flying.


    The crowd erupted into an overwhelming roar of shock.


    Even the people on the stands stood up, watching the scene intently.


    A dragon head phantom emerged around the piece of wood.


    The dragon head slowly took form.


    Then followed the dragon body, claws, tail, and auspicious clouds surrounding the Flying Dragon.


    The Flying Dragon made its appearance!


    It held the piece of wood in its mouth, soaring into the sky, circling the hall, unleashing a long dragon''s roar:


    "Today, a human descendant Shen Ye has successfully passed the joint assessment of the four great sects and has obtained the status of a True Disciple. He is hereby permitted to join the Chaotic Heaven Gate as a True Disciple!"


    "This is a rule of the Ancient Law Realm and cannot be defied."


    A sphere of light was spat out by the Flying Dragon, falling in front of Shen Ye, suspended in mid-air.


    As the light dissipated.


    It was a small Jade Token.


    The front of the Jade Token was carved with a gate that connects to heaven, and the back was inscribed with the words "Chaotic Heaven, Shen Ye."

 Chapter 111: Chapter 103: The Goddesss Chips!

    Yunshan Port.


    In front of the fountain at the center of the city square.


    A beautiful young girl was admiring the stone sculpture in the pool.


    A mature and handsome middle-aged man followed behind her, similar to a bodyguard, yet with more charm than any protector.


    "This is a sculpture from over three hundred years ago. It is said that the Spring Water Goddess once descended to the world and left behind her true likeness."


    The middle-aged man took on the role of a tour guide.


    He bowed his back in a show of humility, yet he still appeared elegant and graceful.


    This kind of posture only served to emphasize that the girl''s identity was extraordinary.


    "Artists of that era created many stone sculptures and oil paintings to record the various miracles of the goddess."


    "What you see now is an episode where the goddess, holding a water jug during a great drought, released an entire river, reviving a kingdom."


    The girl nodded slightly, her gaze locked onto the statue, reflecting a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    Suddenly.


    All around, pigeons took flight, scattering away from the fountain.


    The girl had already noticed something.


    She turned her head to look at the little girl who was running towards her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl asked.


    "Big sister, you''re so pretty," the little girl said sweetly, "I have a flower here, and I want to give it to you."


    The girl glanced at the gorgeous rose, then observed the little girl, and said indifferently:


    "So, what do you want from me in return?"


    "I don''t need anything, I just want to give it to you, sister." The little girl held up the stem, trying to hand her the flower.


    But the girl did not take the flower.


    After a moment of contemplation, she looked toward the sacred statue of the goddess in the fountain.


    "Child, I want to ask you a question¡ª"


    "Do you think that the sacred statue of the goddess is beautiful, or am I more beautiful?"


    The little girl looked at the statue, then back at the girl.


    "Of course, you are more beautiful!"


    She spoke with certainty.


    Only then did the girl smile, turning to the man behind her:


    "The most basic chip of a divine being is attraction¡ª"


    "All laws manifest in me are designed to make all beings bow in worship, containing a primordial beauty incomprehensible to ordinary people."


    "This child has done well. That silent monster disguised as the Spring Water Goddess can only deceive dirty adults; it''s useless against such an innocent child. She sees my beauty."


    The man smiled and nodded, softly saying, "Praising a divine spirit is what she ought to do."


    "No, in this world, there is nothing that others should do for you. Most mortals don''t see this, and so they can never find peace."


    The girl reached out her hand and took the rose from the little girl, bringing it to her nose for a delicate sniff.


    "Thank you for the flower."


    She held the flower with one hand, and with the other, she gently touched the little girl''s head, saying softly:


    "As a return gift, I curse you." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little girl was stunned.


    But the girl continued:


    "You will experience a terror that ordinary people can''t withstand. You''ll fall from thousands of meters in the sky and then be drowned by the sea, feeling the agony of near death. You''ll starve on a deserted island, be rescued by someone with ill-intentions, only for the ship to sink, and still, you will not be able to die."


    "You can only endure the pain brought by these memories, grow older within this pain, bound by life, aging, sickness, and death, ruled by love and hatred, tossed about by the uncertainties of life. Those mortals who trouble you will find their end as if seeking death themselves, until the day you turn ninety-nine.


    As you bask in the winter sun, feeling a false sense of peace from ignorance and stupidity, your soul may begin to break free from my curse."


    "If you still remember me at that moment, I will come for you."


    "If you have forgotten, then in this vast world, you are free¡ª"


    "You may go wherever you wish."


    The little girl listened, somewhat comprehending, somewhat not.


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, she ran off due to an inexplicable panic.


    The girl did not look back; she simply walked slowly to the front of the fountain as if nothing had just happened.


    She tore off the petals of the rose and began tossing them into the water one by one.


    The rose petals floated and sank in the water.


    Ultimately.


    All the petals had sunk to the bottom.


    The girl did not turn around but simply watched the bottom of the water, giggling to herself:


    "Hehe... There are three hundred thousand souls on this Floating Island, truly a feast."


    "Are you going to start your meal? May I serve you?" The man asked respectfully.


    "No¡ª"


    The girl uttered a word and continued:


    "When the symphony begins, I will leave, and you can''t stay long either."


    "As you command." The man said in a low voice.


    "The altar of three hundred thousand souls is ready. I''ll take a portion, leaving a divine power clone to fight in this body for a while. You should take this opportunity to absorb the rest of the soul power." The girl further explained.


    "I will obey the divine will." The man knelt on the ground.


    "The defenses of the Three Great High Schools are indeed strict; do not come looking for me for the time being unless you hear my call." The girl said.


    "You¡ª" The man bowed deeply, not daring to ask further.


    The girl, however, spoke softly:


    "The Three Great High Schools are indeed remarkable; they are the only recognized links to the Dharma Realm by the Dharma Realm."


    "They connect the Dharma Realm of this world with reality, possessing channels approved by the Dharma Realm, which is why I must first conquer your Dharma Realm, and then utterly possess all the souls of this world!"


    "You will stay here, absorbing and digesting the power of souls and flesh, preparing for my gamble."


    "He is just a human; seven days are not enough, even if he enters the Dharma Aspect, his Strength will be limited. But you, with a hundred thousand souls for sacrifice, cannot be compared to him; take him down for me."


    "Yes." The Skinner replied excitedly.


    ¡ª¡ªSeven days, enough for me to fully absorb the power of a hundred thousand souls!


    What can that kid use to fight me?


    Zhao Yibing continued, "If you lose, I will torture your soul mercilessly."


    "But if you win him for me¡ªI will surely reward you well, something you have longed for in your dreams."


    "Your subordinate understands! Your subordinate will definitely go all out to run errands for you and walk your path upon the earth," the man responded with unparalleled fervor.


    The girl said nothing more, her body emitting wave after wave of invisible ripples.


    After waiting for the ripples to disperse, the girl became completely still.


    The man waited a few more breaths before taking out his mobile phone and rapidly tapping away, seemingly operating something.


    "Kunlun? I knew you''d discovered my tracks, but it''s too late¡ª"


    "This time I''ve brought some really powerful toys."


    The man said proudly.


    A virtual red button appeared on the phone screen.


    The man raised his hand high and pressed the red button with a sense of ceremony.


    A fierce flash soared into the clouds.


    Not just one flash¡ª


    Over Yunshan Port, one flash after another arose, followed by earth-shattering explosion sounds.


    The entire Floating Island shook violently.


    The situation lasted only a few seconds.


    Immediately after.


    Even more violent flashes appeared.


    They tore apart the entire island.


    A scream rose, quickly drowned out by the successive explosions.


    ¡ªThat little girl who delivered flowers.


    She was blown into the air by the strong wind¡ª


    Suddenly, a piece of sunshade fabric spiraled down onto her, neither too early nor too late, wrapping around her in a coincidence that formed a shape akin to a glider.


    The little girl instantly flew far away, leaving the continually exploding Floating Island far behind.


    The continual explosions didn''t disturb the girl.


    She still stood in front of the fountain, letting streaks of white light surge up and fall upon her.


    Gradually.


    Apart from the light from the explosions, human-shaped dark shadows began to fly in, entering her back.


    Surrounding her, dim light formed into ring after ring, interlocking with each other to create an illusory altar of light.


    Within this altar of dark light, the girl stood motionless.


    A dense crowd of human shapes was forcibly gathered, their faces filled with terror, despair, pain, and hysteria.


    The girl seemed like a human-shaped black hole.


    These figures had no time to do anything before being sucked into her body.


    The girl lowered her head, looking somewhat shy, yet as if pondering something.


    In the sky, several figures flashed down and landed in the square.


    "Catastrophe... you actually dare to destroy this place," an old man said with a defensive look.


    "I am the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, now I emerge in this corpse, to bear the sins and suffering for all of you," Zhao Yibing said gently.


    "There are three hundred thousand people here! Stop now, don''t destroy anymore!" a Female Professional pleaded loudly.


    Zhao Yibing looked at the woman and responded with a pleasant smile, "All that is here is caused by humans, the action is taken by humans, and even this corpse I inhabit comes from the desires and conspiracies of your kind."


    "Humans, instead of asking me to stop, you''d better reflect upon yourselves and ask why you created such sins."


    The people looked at each other.


    A strong sense of ominous premonition welled up in their hearts.


    It''s rare to encounter a Catastrophe that reasons, and the other party might even be a deity from the Otherworld.


    How are we to fight this!


    But¡ª


    There is no escape.


    If we flee, wouldn''t that leave the hundreds of thousands in Yunshan Port to be completely devoured by it?


    "Go," the old man commanded in a low voice.


    The Professionals immediately prepared to act.


    Then they witnessed an unforgettable scene¡ª


    The scenery around the girl transformed rapidly.


    First came fire.


    Then came the dark metal city walls.


    The walls stood towering in the sky like lofty mountains.


    Unknown giant beasts lay coiled on the walls, their bodies emitting intense flames.


    Before they could launch their attack¡ª


    Flames engulfed the entire Yunshan Port in a flash.


    More cries of despair, screams, and moans filled the entire sky.


    Kunlun''s electronic voice echoed around:


    "Warning! An S-level ''Anomaly'' has descended!"


    "Defeat the opponent immediately, or everyone will die!"


    The crowd was terrified.


    The Professionals rushed forward, but they were entangled by the unknown flame beasts.


    In the midst of this chaos, the girl''s gaze pierced through the space, looking into the distance.


    She spoke leisurely:


    "Humans, you always make choices based on pleasure, and only after paying the price do you remember that you are rational souls."


    "This will never change."


    She finally revealed a wicked smile:


    "Come¡ª"


    "Just chant my name, and I shall be the Spring Water Goddess, capable of extinguishing the flames of desire within you."


    "Beg me earnestly to escape from your suffering."


    "Your fear allows you to be harvested, and I will give you the fall into a painless eternity."


    ...

 Chapter 112: Chapter 104: Battle on the Return Journey!

    The entire ceiling flipped back again.


    ¡ª¡ªAll the candidates from Azure Academy had left.


    The proctor from Guixu High School opened the water bag at his side and poured all the water onto the ground.


    The water didn''t splash when it hit the ground; instead, it gathered together to form a circular pond.


    "All candidates from Guixu High School, come here and jump down, quickly!"


    The proctor from Guixu High School shouted loudly.


    The first candidate bravely jumped down, and before he could surface, the current swept him away.


    ¡ª¡ªHe disappeared!


    "Hurry! On the other side of the water flow is the Guixu Great Ship, protected by an Ancient Magical Barrier, safe from any disaster ¡ª don''t hesitate, jump quickly!" the proctor shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, the candidates felt somewhat reassured.


    One by one, they jumped into the water and left the place.


    The proctor from Xirang High School strode to the wall, reached into his bosom, and pasted a painting onto it.


    The painting depicted a herd of horses, each one lively and in various galloping poses.


    "Get on the painting! Quick!"


    The proctor commanded.


    The ordinary candidates pondered with doubts in their minds.


    However, Nangong Sirui was the first to step forward, heading straight for the wall.


    To the suppressed gasps of many candidates, he didn''t hit the wall but instead appeared directly inside the painting.


    A horse with graceful steps came up to him.


    Nangong Sirui mounted the horse, casually took out a folding fan, flicked it open with a snap, and while fanning himself, he looked back at the people outside of the painting.


    The girls all showed looks of admiration and appreciation.


    Many boys swore inwardly, calling him "neither manly nor ladylike".


    But, with this demonstration, everyone else was no longer afraid.


    Shen Ye stepped into the wall and found himself in a vast open meadow.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Sirui had a beautiful maidservant behind him, vigorously massaging his shoulders and neck.


    Another was offering him water.


    Yet another was massaging his legs.


    And another was kneading his hands.


    Mother¡­ egg¡­


    Shen Ye was beginning to regret being classmates with this guy.


    Suddenly.


    A wild horse with a pitch-black body and snow-white hooves came galloping intensely and stopped in front of Shen Ye, snorting loudly.


    "Horse Treading on Flying Snow."


    Nangong Sirui, shaking his fan, commented with a hint of envy in his voice.


    The black horse with snow-white hooves stopped in front of Shen Ye, and speaking with human words, said:


    "Disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "I am the fastest and steadiest horse here; you should ride me," said the black horse.


    "Just because I am a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You also defeated the demons from the outside world, living up to your name as a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect!" the black horse replied.


    Shen Ye mounted the horse and suddenly had some realization¡ª


    Back in the hall, when he became a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect, the inexplicable meaning in all those pairs of eyes.


    At that moment, Xiao Mengyu also appeared in the painting.


    She immediately saw the horse that Shen Ye was riding and exclaimed, "Horse Treading on Flying Snow!"


    "What does this term really mean?" Shen Ye asked, lowering his voice.


    "This horse is very famous; within the Legal Realm, it possesses various Divine Skills, capable of carrying riders away from all kinds of catastrophes; it''s a renowned Divine Horse!" Xiao Mengyu explained.


    "I still don''t quite understand the Legal Realm," Shen Ye sighed.


    A steady voice arose:


    "You are in the Legal Realm now."


    Shen Ye turned to look, only to see that everyone had mounted their horses by now.


    The proctor, also on a horse, said tensely:


    "Even Divine Spirits need to draw strength from the Legal Realm, so everyone must remain reverent within the Legal Realm¡ªwe''re only passing through for now, and we''ll leave soon."


    He pointed in a direction and said, "Follow me, everyone; we will soon arrive at the school."


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.


    The herd of horses set in motion.


    Before long, they had left the range of the painting and were galloping across the meadow.


    The proctor motioned with his hand, and the painting flew to him from not far behind, landing in his hand and carefully put back into his pocket.


    Riding on Flying Snow, Shen Ye felt as if he were riding a gentle mist, and even he himself felt as light as a swallow, as if he might take flight at any moment.


    The horse ran freely, quickly leaving the herd behind.


    Then it would slow down occasionally, looking back as if waiting for the others to catch up.


    Shen Ye also turned his head to look back¡ª


    And found himself facing everyone''s envious, jealous, and resentful gazes.


    "Is the Ancient assessment difficult?"


    Xiao Mengyu caught up and asked in a low voice.


    "Difficult¡ªI would probably die ten thousand times to have one chance to pass," Shen Ye replied.


    "Tell me all about it when we get back," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Okay," Shen Ye replied.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mengyu drew her Remnant Snow Sword and thrust it into the void next to her.


    Clang!


    A clear sound rang out.


    Two swords collided.


    A gray Xiao Mengyu emerged from the void beside her.


    It was a Curse!


    Xiao Mengyu began to fiercely fight with it.


    At that moment, the horses stopped.


    One after another, gray shadows emerged from the candidates and attacked them.


    Even a powerful gray shadow appeared from the proctor himself.


    "Not good!"


    The proctor shouted, ignoring the shadow''s attack, grabbed it, and dashed off into the distance.


    After a while.


    Thunderous roars came from afar.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed his power was too great, and using it here might harm the candidates.


    Everyone was plunged into a fierce battle.


    After all, these gray shadows matched their own strength and were not easy to dispatch.


    "I will help you!" Shen Ye said.


    He rushed forward, joining Xiao Mengyu in confronting her shadow.


    With his help, Xiao Mengyu felt much more at ease and exclaimed loudly, "I''ll suppress her, so she can''t use the Luo Shen Sword Technique. Wait for your chance¡ª"


    The two swords clashed again, entangling with each other.


    Shen Ye appeared behind the shadow, pressing his hands onto its body.


    Boom!


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    The shadow took a solid hit, let out a mournful howl, and then dissipated into ash and smoke.


    A line of faint glowing text appeared:


    "Lei Kexie, your Thunder Attribute attack is the nemesis of this cursed shadow."


    "Quick, let''s help the others!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Okay!" Shen Ye said.


    They charged towards Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡ªThis created a three-on-one situation, where one was a Sword Saint, and another possessed a Thunder Attribute Palm Technique that could vanquish evil.


    After a few brief exchanges, the shadow was again destroyed.


    The three of them didn''t stop, rushing to Guo Yunye''s side and dispatching another shadow four on one.


    The tide of battle began to change swiftly.


    Until at last, everyone joined together to besiege Nangong Sirui''s shadow, quickly annihilating it.


    Safety at last!


    Everyone cheered.


    ¡ªFrankly, this outbreak of the curse had been shockingly perilous.


    Indeed, several students had nearly lost their will under the grip of fear, but fortunately, everyone saw that Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and the others had overcome the curse and were continuously rescuing each classmate.


    No matter how difficult it was to hold on, they had to persevere!


    We will win!


    With this belief, the students miraculously all survived.


    "What about the proctor?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    "Don''t move; that kind of battle is not something you can join," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when suddenly he felt dizzy.


    Guo Yunye immediately caught him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "It''s nothing¡ªstrange, I feel drained, like I can''t muster any strength," Shen Ye said.


    A beautiful maid from Nangong Sirui''s side came over and examined Shen Ye closely.


    "Young Master, he has been through too many battles; he is now utterly drained and must rest. He cannot fight anymore," the maid said.


    So that was it.


    Everyone relaxed a bit.


    "None of you go over there. Stay with Shen Ye. The only ones who can assist with the proctor are me and Xiao Mengyu," Nangong Sirui said.


    "I can''t either," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Nangong Sirui looked at her in surprise.


    "I used a high-powered skill earlier in the exam, and I haven''t recovered yet; if I force myself to fight now, I might not be of help but a hindrance," Xiao Mengyu admitted frankly.


    "What is the situation over there?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Young Master, if that proctor loses to his Curse Shadow, none of you can defeat it," the maid said.


    ¡ªEveryone would die.


    This was not acceptable.


    "Rest here; I will go and help!" Nangong Sirui said.


    He leapt onto his horse and sped towards where the proctor was battling at an incredible speed.


    Xiao Mengyu helped Shen Ye onto the back of Flying Snow and wrote a few words in the air with her finger silently.


    "If anything goes wrong, you run first."


    Run...


    That reminded Shen Ye.


    Yes.


    He couldn''t fight, but the horse carrying him seemed quite formidable.


    "Flying Snow, can you help us fight?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I cannot fight unless you equip me with some weapons for battle, then I can give it a try," Flying Snow said.


    "Just weapons?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Weapons signify your approval for me to engage in battle."


    Shen Ye drew out the Dusk Shortsword.


    Flying Snow raised its head and bit the sword''s hilt in its mouth.


    In that instant,


    A line of faint glowing text emerged:


    "Your adversary has absorbed the swordsmanship that was once practiced with this sword: Tai Bai."


    "To use this swordsmanship, I need your approval."


    "The current Spirit of the Dharma Realm will use your swordsmanship and your sword. Do you approve?"


    "I approve!" Shen Ye said swiftly.


    "Your adversary wishes to use your Power of Lightning."


    "Grant it!"


    He suddenly felt like all his strength had been drained.


    ¡ªSome kind of power had been borrowed by Flying Snow.


    The horse stood in the same place, accumulating power. The snowy glow around its body intensified, even enveloping Shen Ye within.


    "Sword Momentum!"


    Xiao Mengyu exclaimed.


    Yes.


    The horse was gathering tremendous power for that one sword strike!


    Everyone looked at Flying Snow and then towards the distant battlefield.


    ¡ªThe proctor and Nangong Sirui were locked in a fierce battle with that malevolent Curse Shadow.


    Suddenly,


    Flying Snow glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye knew it was ready, but still couldn''t help asking,


    "Are you set?"


    Flying Snow nodded.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted loudly, "Go!"


    Flying Snow raised its hooves high¡ª


    Boom!


    The snowy glow floating from its body exploded outward, turning into a swift windborne snow.


    For all to see,


    Shen Ye, riding on Flying Snow, rushed forward like a thundering remnant shadow!

 Chapter 113: Chapter 105: Promise to Meet! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    Two figures moved across the ground at an extremely rapid pace.


    It was the proctor and the Curse Shadow that had taken hold of him!


    The shockwaves from their battle continuously trembled through the void, stirring up gusts of wind.


    Nangong Sirui stood not far away, hands formed into a seal, yet he was always unable to release any techniques.


    "So fast, no good... My techniques can''t keep up at all."


    He bowed his head in deep thought, then suddenly shouted aloud:


    "Teacher, save me--"


    "I can''t hold on much longer!"


    In midair, the two figures abruptly separated.


    One of them, like a flash of light and shadow, shot straight down with a manic laugh:


    "I''ll kill your student first, and then we''ll see what fighting spirit you have left to battle me!"


    In the blink of an eye, the figure pounced in front of Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui''s face showed a look of terror.


    "Die!"


    Clang--


    A loud noise echoed.


    The gray shadow collided harshly against the phantom of a large shield.


    This shield, about seven meters in length and width, flickered into semi-existence, adorned with patterns of Flying Heavenly Maidens.


    Nangong Sirui was standing in the center of the shield, his face no longer showing any signs of panic.


    "Catch it!"


    He ordered in a low voice.


    The maidens dancing upon the shield reached out their hands and firmly held the gray shadow in place.


    In the blink of an eye--


    A streak of explosive Thunder Light suddenly lunged forward, carving out a blinding, snow-colored radiance from the gray shadow.


    Shen Ye and his steed!


    With one slash passed, the proctor suddenly appeared, seizing the gray shadow with both hands, forcefully tearing it in two.


    "Hahaha!"


    He burst out laughing, his voice filled with joy: "These are the newcomers from Breath Soil! This year, we have won!"


    The gray shadow was completely obliterated.


    The proctor looked towards Nangong Sirui and Shen Ye, his face bearing a victorious smile:


    "Let''s go! We head back to the school first!"


    He was slightly sentimental.


    One received the recognition of the Ancient Divine Shield, the other inherited the Primordial Heaven inheritance; either one, in past years would have created a massive sensation.


    All the schools would have scrambled over themselves to get them.


    This year, both ended up with Breath Soil.


    With such merit, even he could be promoted a level!


    However--


    The proctors and students of Azure Sky and Gui Xu are probably in danger now.


    They didn''t have Shen Ye, nor did they have Nangong Sirui.


    -- Each person had to face the Curse Shadow on their own.


    ... Better hurry back to school!


    The examinees sprinted to the scene, and upon seeing that the battle had ended, all let out a sigh of relief.


    Shen Ye also exhaled a sigh of relief, but then suddenly realized someone was watching him.


    Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui opened his fan with an air of grace and said:


    "Your sword stroke was somewhat redundant, I could have killed it with this alone."


    He then pulled out a paring knife with his other hand.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    -- Are we even comparing this?


    Can''t be bothered with you.


    At that moment, a bird flew from the distant sky, landing on the proctor''s shoulder.


    "Yunshan Port has fallen! Yunshan Port has fallen!"


    "No one can defeat that catastrophe; Kunlun is amassing more personnel!"


    Having said this, the bird soared into the sky, speeding off in another direction.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    This time, even the Scions of the Noble Family showed expressions of horror.


    "Keep calm!"


    The proctor said in a composed voice:


    "From here to Breath Soil High School, if we run at full speed, it will take another seven or eight minutes." "Everyone mount up!"


    "We march at full speed and leave this place!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    The herd of horses broke into a gallop, their forms like lightning as they darted away, crossing the vast wilderness in a powerful forward rush.


    Not long after.


    A patch of farmland appeared ahead, and a pond covered in lotus leaves.


    Some people dressed in ancient attire were farming the land.


    On the official road, there was a horse-drawn carriage carrying two Maidens holding musical instruments.


    -- It seemed like a scene pulled from an ancient painting.


    "We''ve arrived! Dismount everyone!"


    The proctor reined in his horse and announced loudly.


    He dismounted, took out a series of small colorful flags, and handed them out to the students.


    The pace of the horses gradually slowed down.


    Everyone got off their horses in turn.


    Flying Snow once again spoke in human language:


    "I''ll take you this far, disciple of Chaotic Heaven Sect. If there''s a matter of urgency, you can use your Identity Jade to call for me!"


    "Good, thank you for bringing me here," Shen Ye said.


    Flying Snow nodded at him and ran off into the distance, soon disappearing from view.


    The other horses also left with it.


    Shen Ye looked down at the colorful flag, which read:


    "Bud Summer Camp, Museum One-Day Tour."


    Summer Camp?


    What does this mean?


    He wasn''t the only one confused; several other classmates were also clearly bewildered.


    "Remember, you are all members of a tour group. We will gather in the hall shortly."


    "Come with me now!"


    The proctor led everyone to the back of a Chinese parasol tree.


    Behind the tree, there surprisingly stood a red fire hydrant, with a line of large characters floating in midair:


    "No Smoking."


    The proctor loudly said, "Boys go around the left side of the fire hydrant, and turn right; girls go to the right side and turn left!"


    Before the sound of his voice faded, Nangong Sirui had already taken the lead, walking around the left side of the fire hydrant and circling it.


    He disappeared.


    "Next one, hurry! Quick!" the proctor urged.


    The examinees quickly followed suit, circling around the hydrant just as Nangong Sirui had done.


    They all disappeared.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward but was stopped by the proctor.


    "Someone is looking for you. Come over after you''re done talking."


    The proctor pointed with his chin to a carriage on the official road and two maidens holding pipas, then left the scene first.


    Now, only Shen Ye remained.


    He hesitated slightly, then walked slowly toward the carriage.


    The two maidens had been playing a tune and singing softly, but when they saw him coming, they carefully stowed away their pipas, knelt on the carriage, and gave him a slight bow.


    "Who might you be?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We are here to deliver a message," one of the maidens said.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Our young miss has been secluded at a peak in the Azure Sky, and she hasn''t come out for a long time, so the person in that video isn''t her, and it has nothing to do with her," said the other maiden.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat, and he spoke in a low voice, "The young miss you''re speaking of, could it be¡ª"


    "Song Qingyun," said one maiden.


    "She will come out of seclusion soon and will explain this matter to you personally. We just came in advance to inform you, hoping you wouldn''t misunderstand our young miss," said the other maiden.


    "It wasn''t her?" Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, she is in seclusion and unaware of external affairs. Once we noticed the misunderstanding, we came to clarify. As soon as she comes out, we will report to her immediately."


    "Tonight or tomorrow, she will come out, and she will naturally contact you. Then all will be made clear," said the maiden.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for her explanation," Shen Ye said.


    The two maidens bowed slightly again.


    The carriage started moving, soon disappearing into the far-reaching haze of the road.


    Shen Ye shook his head, feeling that everything was becoming even more perplexing.


    Since she would contact him, he decided to wait.


    He walked back, turned right around the fire hydrant¡ª


    The fire hydrant was still there, but the surroundings gradually changed.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in front of a spacious exhibition hall, next to the fire hydrant, standing his classmates and a woman in professional attire.


    The woman, in her twenties, held a folder and wore black-framed glasses on her nose, smiling at Shen Ye:


    "Welcome, new student."


    Shen Ye noticed a name badge pinned to her chest:


    "World Museum Guide Yang Yingzhen."


    Wait a second.


    This is the museum?


    Shen Ye looked around and indeed, this place was an exhibition hall, but the entrance had a "Under Maintenance" sign, so no visitors were coming in.


    The walls were solid and sturdy, the floor was clean and tidy, and the ceiling was very high, about seven or eight meters tall.


    The soft light that poured down made the ancient scrolls displayed behind glass exceptionally clear.


    On those scrolls, there were boundless fields, farmers busy with agriculture, lotus leaves in the pond swaying with the wind.


    It was precisely where he had been standing before!


    ¡ªSo he had come out of the painting?


    "Did you know that Breath Soil High School is actually inside the World Museum?" Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "Of course, I do, but this can''t be known to the general public, or it would cause unnecessary trouble," Xiao Mengyu said. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You knew all along?" Shen Ye asked in surprise, in a low voice.


    "Of course, I learned it when I was a child," Xiao Mengyu also said quietly, "The collection of the World Museum is the most extensive and valuable. The museum itself is built on top of a Great Tomb, and Breath Soil High School is responsible for the excavation."


    "Excavating the tomb? Is it finished?"


    "No."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    A great tomb...


    From what he remembered, the World Museum was constructed by the World Government, being one of the world''s most important cultural institutions.


    It is located in the bustling Jade Capital.


    This city is also the seat of the World Government, the core city of the entire world.


    The general public only knew this much.


    Those with slightly more informed knowledge understood that one of the Three Great High Schools is here.


    But the exact location is something not just anyone knew.


    ¡ªWho would have thought it was inside this museum?


    Yang Yingzhen waved to everyone and said with a smile:


    "Please follow me."


    She wore a speaker, just like a real museum guide, and while walking, she began to introduce:


    "Welcome everyone!"


    "In previous years, examinees would undergo identity collection and verification after gathering, and then they could happily go back for their summer vacation."


    "But it seems there''s been a complication this year¡ª"


    "Yunshan Port has fallen."


    "All existence near Yunshan Port has been afflicted with an unknown curse."


    "In order to ensure everyone''s safety and to prevent the curse from causing harm, the school made a new decision¡ª"


    "The new student training camp will start ahead of schedule."


    As she spoke, she led everyone towards the outside.


    The exterior exhibition was open, but since it was a weekday, there weren''t many visitors.


    "Beneath the land of Jade Capital lies the most significant archaeological excavation in human history, which is why even the World Government has relocated here, just to guard these relics."


    "And we at Breath Soil High School must also utilize these relics for learning and training."


    "That''s why the school is within this museum."


    Shen Ye watched Yang Yingzhen, noticing a faint glow emanating from her.


    Two lines of small characters appeared beside Yang Yingzhen:


    "The Art of Secret Speech is in operation."


    "The crowd outside the range of this technique will hear a completely different content."


    Shen Ye looked around again.


    The visitors listened to Yang Yingzhen''s introduction, gazing thoughtfully at the various exhibits.


    ¡ªSo what they heard was the actual description of the exhibits?


    Quite an interesting technique.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 106: New Students Arrive at School!

    Suddenly.


    Yang Yingzhen''s gaze met Shen Ye''s.


    She threw him a slight smile and continued,


    "There''s no need to worry, the tourists around us can''t hear what I''m saying¡ª"


    "Alright, where did I leave off?"


    "Due to the curse, we''re now going to take you all to a training camp, which will last about five days."


    "Actually, this also serves as a form of protection for everyone."


    "Because our Breath Soil High School specializes in restraining curses, probably in three days, no, just two days, you will all be fully recovered."


    "Once everyone has completed the training, I believe you won''t be entangled by any curses for a long time to come."


    Upon hearing these words, the examinees all cheered quietly.


    Even Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu''s expressions relaxed slightly, apparently pleased with the school''s decision.


    "This is the headmaster''s decision."


    "In past years, the headmaster would personally welcome all the new students, but this time he is absent because of a battle."


    "Yes, as you know, the conflict at Yunshan Port is very intense, and the headmaster is also there."


    Everyone followed her, quickly entering the museum''s office area.


    Tourists were not allowed to enter here.


    Yang Yingzhen led everyone into a spacious room, opening a long equipment cabinet.


    Inside were ancient battle armors.


    Yang Yingzhen became serious and earnest.


    "The Three Great High Schools each have direct access to the Dharma Realm, something other high schools cannot compare with."


    "Our requirements will be stricter than any other school!"


    "Every year, students unable to advance leave the school to attend university and prepare for work."


    "Only the truly strong can stay at Xi Rang, ascending level by level, thus becoming more excellent and more powerful."


    "¡ªAfter all, the age with the most potential and infinite possibilities for humans is one''s youth."


    "So, please study hard and fight valiantly."


    "Give it your all, students!"


    There was a stir among the crowd.


    Shen Ye looked around to see every young face filled with trepidation and anticipation.


    Even Xiao Mengyu gripped the hilt of her sword, her expression stirred.


    ¡ªNo one wanted to be eliminated.


    Everyone wanted to stay here, keep getting stronger, without having to go to university or work in society.


    But it would surely be difficult.


    Only the strong could stay!


    After Yang Yingzhen finished speaking, she suddenly smiled warmly again.


    She took out a notebook, flipped it open, and read aloud,


    "Considering everyone is already tired, only basic training is arranged for the first day."


    "On the second day, the curse will be lifted, and you''ll undergo your initial job trial."


    "Of course, this is only the first trial; certainly many students will not succeed in getting a position, but that''s okay, don''t worry, we will discuss it after school starts."


    "Now for the important part¡ª"


    "On the third day, you will have some time to rest, and in the evening, there will be a grand welcome party for the three schools combined. Remember to dress sharp and look your best."


    "I won''t tell you the rest for now."


    "Now¡ª"


    "Pick out a suitable battle armor to wear, and then we will set off!"


    Following Yang Yingzhen''s clap, everyone immediately began searching for fitting battle armors.


    These armors, made of leather, were coarse and ragged, with some areas already sliced and pierced.


    Shen Ye also donned a piece of leather armor.


    Zhang Xiaoyi joked from the side,


    "Wow, look at this leather full of holes; once we start fighting, I must take good care of it, or else I''ll have to pay for it."


    "Rest assured, student," said Yang Yingzhen with a smile, "your leather armor has been through dozens of ''anomalies'' and ''catastrophes.'' The people who wore it died, but it survived."


    Zhang Xiaoyi subconsciously touched the leather armor on his body.


    ¡ªThose who wore it died?


    So now that he was wearing it¡ª


    His face turned pale.


    Xiao Mengyu also put on a small piece of leather armor.


    Everyone finished getting dressed.


    Yang Yingzhen looked around and said with a smiling gaze,


    "With the headmaster absent, I will have to reluctantly give you the first lesson."


    "First of all, everyone should understand the concept of an ''anomaly.''


    "Simply put, when another dimension suddenly invades our world, it can be called an ''anomaly.''


    "So here''s the question¡ª"


    "If scenes from the ancient past of our human race suddenly appeared before you, would that count as an anomaly?"


    While the others were still pondering, Nangong Sirui quickly spoke up,


    "Of course it does! But this belongs to a naturally occurring ''anomaly'' that is close to our own human race and is usually under our control."


    "Correct answer!" exclaimed Yang Yingzhen, bringing her hands together and forming a spell seal.


    "My fellow students, go stay well for a while."


    "¡ªThe freshman training begins!"


    As her words fell,


    the surroundings flashed by.


    The world disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a broad plaza.


    His classmates were all around him.


    In the distance was a strict military force, arranged in tidy battle formations, shouting cadences as they moved toward the city gates.


    Suddenly, Yang Yingzhen appeared, also dressed in military attire.


    "Reporting!"


    She shouted loudly and saluted the distant army.


    A bugle call sounded from the army.


    A man clad in military attire galloped towards them on his horse, his eyes sharply scanning everyone present.


    "Officer Wu, these are the new recruits reporting today," Yang Yingzhen said.


    "Hmm, you may step back."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Yang Yingzhen responded loudly.


    She moved the spell seal in her hand.


    The whole world seemed to freeze, as if time itself had come to a standstill.


    "This is an ''Anomaly'' under our control¡ªa persistent ''Anomaly'' used for teaching, left to us by our predecessors."


    "From now on, you will receive basic training here and live here for some time."


    "Of course, in this ''Anomaly,'' everything remains peaceful as in peacetime, so none of you will be in any danger."


    "Curses are suppressed here¡ªespecially those wide-reaching group curses, which are so diluted by the time they reach you that they hardly have any strength left."


    "However, there is one thing I need to make clear."


    "If you commit wrongdoing and are dealt with by the people of this era, the school will not intervene on your behalf."


    "If you commit heinous crimes, then the school will cooperate with this era to bring you to justice."


    "There''s nothing else that you need to worry about."


    "Just one tip, the Officer Wu who trains new recruits is very strict¡ªhe''s about to assert his authority, so be careful."


    "Best of luck, fellow students!"


    Yang Yingzhen waved to everyone and then stepped into the void.


    She disappeared.


    The next second.


    The mounted officer barked:


    "All new recruits, listen up."


    "I don''t care what sect you came from or what role you held within it; once you''re under my command, if you''re a dragon, you coil up; if you''re a tiger, you lie down!"


    "Disobey military orders, and face severe punishment!"


    "Now, get ready¡ª"


    "All of you, run ten laps around the drill ground before we speak further!"


    He jumped off his horse and pulled out the whip at his waist.


    Everyone was startled.


    Yang Yingzhen had just said that this officer was very strict.


    ¡ªHe was asserting his authority!


    The school wouldn''t help them if they got into trouble!


    Immediately, everyone began running around the field.


    "He''s really going to whip us? I find that hard to believe," Guo Yunye said softly.


    "Quit your yapping. According to the rumors I''ve heard, the Breath Soil freshmen training is the toughest. Many end up battered and bruised, which is why I initially didn''t plan to come to Breath Soil," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye fell silent, raising his head to look ahead.


    Nangong Sirui was running at the very front of the group.


    His running form was textbook perfect.


    "Officer! How do you like my running?"


    Nangong Sirui shouted aloud.


    Whoosh¡ªcrack!


    The whip swung through the air.


    "If I didn''t call you, you don''t speak! Understood!"


    Officer Wu said coldly.


    Nangong Sirui shivered, immediately lowered his head, and ran faster.


    Everyone fell silent.


    ...It seemed Xiao Mengyu''s information was correct.


    They had to be careful.


    Just when Officer Wu had watched for a while, he suddenly pointed at Shen Ye:


    "You, step out!"


    Shen Ye ran up to him and shouted, "Officer, sir!"


    "Hmm, I see a vigor of righteous qi lingering around you that doesn''t dissipate. Do you have any sort of sect token?" Officer Wu asked.


    Shen Ye''s mind raced, and he thought of the jade token, which he then presented.


    "Officer, this is my Identity Jade Token!" Shen Ye said.


    The jade token had an ornately carved door on its front, beyond which lay the stars and moon; the back was inscribed with the words "Chaotic Heaven, Shen Ye."


    "A True Disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate? Hahaha, excellent, with such talented youth among us, what great task can our Human Race not accomplish?"


    Officer Wu put his whip away and warmly slapped Shen Ye on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your encouragement, sir! I will continue to work hard," Shen Ye said loudly.


    "Hmm... Based on your travel-worn appearance, it seems you''ve had a hard time on the road."


    "Here, take this token to the barracks and rest. Come back to the drill ground for roll call during dinner. If you''re too tired, go straight to eat and then get a good night''s rest."


    Officer Wu handed Shen Ye a token.


    Shen Ye silently received the token, then glanced over at the others still running laps on the drill ground.


    While they ran, they stared at him in stunned silence.


    "Yes, sir!" Shen Ye declared.


    He ran off towards the barracks, but a strong suspicion blossomed in his mind.


    No way.


    It can''t be a fake.


    Is the real test waiting in the barracks?


    He couldn''t afford to be careless!


    sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 115: Chapter 107 Message of the Relic from the Chaotic Heaven Gate

    Shen Ye jogged away from the playground.


    Immediately, a soldier came to check his token and led him towards the barracks.


    "A disciple from the Hun Tian Sect? That''s rare. I''ve heard that you seldom appear in the world, so it''s quite a privilege to see you this time."


    The soldier looked at him with admiration.


    Soldiers passing by all showed him friendly and sincere smiles.


    Shen Ye felt uncertain, so he didn''t continue the conversation.


    The soldier brought him to a row of barracks, picked a room with the code ''Jia Zi,'' and opened the door.


    "Conditions in the barracks are hard, and we''ve only been able to gather these few things temporarily for you, Brother Shen. Please bear with them," the soldier said.


    "Not at all, this is already very good," Shen Ye hurriedly replied.


    "Then you rest. Officer Wu said that you can join the gathering tonight if you want, or you can ignore everything outside and have a good sleep," the soldier said.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The soldier closed the door and left.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the room, holding his breath for a moment.


    It seems...


    There''s no test at all...


    On the table, there were several kinds of snacks, next to them was steaming hot tea, and beside it was a heavy letter.


    Opening the envelope, he found neatly stacked silver.


    A note was left on the table:


    "Please help yourself to use."


    A brand new set of armor hung on the wall.


    Shen Ye silently looked at the silver and then at the armor.


    A line of glowing small characters appeared beside the armor:


    "Fish Pattern Bright Armor."


    "Green (Excellent)."


    "Provides good defensive capabilities, and to some extent can guard against elemental attacks while combating physical attacks."


    "¡ª The general''s standard armor of the current age."


    Shen Ye turned around and pushed open the door behind him.


    He saw a bamboo forest in the courtyard, lush and green, with a small martial arts training ground in the middle, and a hot spring steaming with white mist in the corner.


    Hiss¡ª


    This test has something to it!


    It''s better to test if this examination is real or fake rather than standing around doing nothing!


    Shen Ye stripped off his dirty leather armor and clothes and "plopped" into the hot spring.


    Warm!


    Comfortable all over!


    After waiting for a while, still, no one came to scold him.


    This test is acceptable.


    I want it again next time.


    Shen Ye leaned back in the water, letting out a comfortable sigh.


    ¡ª Only at this moment did the suppression by the noble clans, the terrifying bet imposed by the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, and the lethal strike from the Human Figure on the platform, dissipate like bubbles.


    The joy of winning finally surged in his heart.


    No, I can''t get too lax!


    Shen Ye splashed his face with water, silently motivating himself, when suddenly a series of bugle calls came faintly from the parade ground outside.


    The voices of Nangong Sirui and Guo Yunye were clear and audible.


    It seemed they were doing sprinting drills.


    Shen Ye listened for a while and gradually discerned what was happening.


    It appeared that Guo Yunye was challenging Nangong Sirui''s status, with both of their voices loud and neither willing to submit to the other.


    Don''t they get tired?


    Shen Ye dived underwater and stayed there for a while before coming up.


    Um...


    This feels even better.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled the Newcomer Card from the clothes beside the water.


    On the card flashed several lines of small print:


    "The exam is over, and all examinee information has been updated!"


    "You have joined Xi Rang High School and have the qualification of a True Disciple of the Ancient Hun Tian Sect."


    "The representative color of Xi Rang High School is gold, and the Hun Tian Sect is known for its Flying Dragon mounts, hence your card''s design has also changed."


    ¡ª The card surface was inlaid with gold lines and the faint dancing scales of flying dragons could be seen. The overall appearance of the card was much stronger than before!


    Shen Ye flipped the card over to the front.


    On the card, behind him was still a pale moon, but the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Under the bright moonlight, his hands flickered with Thunder Light, his feet were atop swirls of Frost, standing proudly on the shoulder of a giant statue.


    The statue''s features were indistinct, revealing only a human figure''s outline.


    But etched in the void were two large characters:


    "Hun Tian."


    A line of flamboyant characters fell beside him:


    "Kill a person within ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles."


    "¡ª Hun Tian Authentic Disciple!"


    The deep sky began to reveal one star after another.


    A total of Six Stars.


    "Shen Ye."


    "Martial Arts Group selection student, Hun Tian Authentic Disciple (recognized by the Dharma Realm), Xi Rang High School freshman."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "Xi Rang High School freshman."


    "Evaluation: A talented newcomer who has become a True Disciple of the Hun Tian Sect in one fell swoop. However, the Hun Tian Sect has long since vanished into the annals of time. What he can obtain and to what extent he can grow is worth looking forward to."


    Huh?


    There are no rankings anymore?


    What''s going on with Xiao Mengyu?


    "Let''s look at the leaderboard," Shen Ye said.


    The leaderboard instantly appeared.


    Surprisingly, there were no longer any rankings on the leaderboard now.


    Instead, there were two lines of red characters:


    "You have become a reserve student of the Three Great High Schools and have henceforth left the Newcomer list."


    "The list of candidates preparing to join the Three Great High Schools, please wait."


    The ranking could not be displayed, but the card information of Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu was still accessible.


    "Display Nangong Sirui''s card."


    Shen Ye said.


    The image of Nangong Sirui instantly materialized on the back of the card.


    This rank one individual sat high on his throne surrounded by a pile of various types of weapons, armor, and precious treasures.


    Shen Ye noticed that the card''s evaluation of him had also changed:


    "Nangong Sirui."


    "Eldest son of this generation''s Nangong Family, heir of the ancestral lineage."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "Newcomer at Xi Rang High School."


    "Undisputed top candidate of the year, with the strongest talent and combat abilities, and the additional support of his family''s full resources and endless treasures, he is unmatched."


    Hiss¡ª


    Endless treasures and resources?


    That truly is unmatched.


    What about Xiao Mengyu?


    The card changed, and Xiao Mengyu''s image leapt onto it.


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "Member of the Luo Family."


    "Strength Level: Six Stars."


    "Newcomer at Xi Rang High School."


    "Official card, the best in swordsmanship among all candidates, also the top performer in the examination, and publicly acknowledged by the Divine Sword Luoshui, her strength is not to be underestimated."


    ¡ªSo rankings are deduced based on performance, as well as on the basis of weapons and heritage.


    On the original list, the third place was now occupied by a girl I had never seen before.


    A freshman from the Azure Academy.


    Shen Ye lost interest and put the card away.


    Regardless of how the Tower of Tarot evaluated him, he indeed did not have many treasures.


    If he faced Nangong Sirui, indeed¡­


    It would be somewhat difficult.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out:


    "Do you mind being outdone?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The big skeleton.


    It seemed to be paying attention to what was happening outside.


    "Hmph, they''ve been training for over a decade, I''ve only been training for this short period, it''s normal that I can''t beat them yet," Shen Ye casually shook his head.


    "Is that so? That guy is always comparing himself with you," the big skeleton said.


    "You can tell that?" Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Any idiot could see that¡ªalso, aren''t you bothered by being bested by such a despicable androgynous, self-righteous person with an eminently punchable face?" the big skeleton said.


    "It''s fine, I''m not bothered by it," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I can rest easy. There''s nothing much to do now, I''m going to take a nap," the big skeleton said.


    "Go ahead."


    The conversation ended.


    A few minutes passed.


    Shen Ye got out of the water, dried himself, got dressed, and returned to the room.


    "Rest..."


    He silently recited to himself.


    Truth be told, he was quite tired from the day, and it was time to rest.


    But the thought of Nangong Sirui''s provocations¡ª


    "Eh? What are you doing?" the big skeleton''s surprised voice rang out.


    "The soak just now was very comfortable, and since I''m free now, why not practice some techniques?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you tired?" the big skeleton asked curiously.


    "Sure, but I just had a hot spring bath, a little activity¡ªmixing work with leisure," Shen Ye said.


    "Suit yourself, but I''m taking a rest for a while," the big skeleton grumbled and then fell silent.


    Shen Ye took his stance in the courtyard and began to practice the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.


    If you''re not satisfied, practice!


    I''ll keep practicing until I elevate the skill level!


    After practicing for a while, Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    ''Thunder Palm Essentials'' had only reached a Minor Accomplishment with him and not Peak Mastery.


    Because reaching that level required at least 15 Comprehension points.


    Even with all the free attribute points, that wasn''t enough at that time.


    But now it was different¡ª


    He had 10 Comprehension points, and with an additional 10 free attribute points, he far surpassed the requirement of 15 points.


    This was enough to comprehend the Peak Mastery Level of Thunder Palm!


    No time like the present!


    Shen Ye allocated all his free attribute points to Comprehension and began to immerse himself in understanding Thunder Palm.


    All of a sudden, every move of ''Thunder Palm Essentials'' resurfaced in his mind.


    But this time, his understanding of Thunder Palm was entirely different.


    Previously, the techniques were mere movements to him.


    But now¡ª


    Each move was thoroughly dismantled, every method of execution was broken down and reassembled into a brand new, tremendously powerful Thunder Attribute Palm Technique.


    Shen Ye spread his hands and drew a circle in mid-air.


    Two streaks of Thunder Light followed the tips of his fingers, materializing in the void, smooth and silent, possessing both the ferocity of thunder and a tranquility that thunder did not have.


    Shen Ye reached out and slapped the center of the Thunder Light¡ª


    Amidst the noisy interweaving of electric currents, a palm formed entirely of lightning, over two meters tall, shot out and soared into the sky.


    ¡ªPeak Mastery!


    The power was incomparable to before!


    Rows of tiny glowing letters then appeared in the void:


    "Your Thunder Shock Palm has officially advanced to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "Please note:"


    "As you are in the Dharma Realm and a disciple of the Hun Tian Sect, you have triggered the Dharma Realm inherited power from the Under the Moon Series."


    "From now on, once your Frost Bite, Heavenly Shadow, and Flowing Moon all advance to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm, you will receive information about the relics of the Hun Tian Sect''s Dharma Realm!"

 Chapter 116: Chapter 108 This is What Youth Feels Like! (Extra chapter for monthly passes!)

    Can it really be like this?


    Shen Ye was filled with surprise.


    It was certainly fortunate to have Thunder Palm advance in rank, and just as lucky to receive such information, but there was a problem.


    ¡ªI don''t know how to make my skills Frost Bite, Heavenly Shadow, and Flowing Moon advance a level!


    The Chaotic Heaven Gate had already faded into the long annals of history.


    Now, I''m the only one left in the sect, with no one to teach me.


    Wait...


    Perhaps that voice in the Nightmare World knows something.


    Maybe I could ask it the next time I go there?


    Just then, a series of knocks sounded at the door.


    Shen Ye opened it to find Officer Wu standing at the threshold, with several soldiers behind him, struggling to carry a box.


    "Good day, Officer! This is¡ª"


    Shen Ye quickly saluted.


    "The box is from your hometown, and besides, I have some matters to discuss with you." Officer Wu said.


    "Ah, sure, please come in!" Shen Ye stepped aside.


    The soldiers carried the box into the foyer before withdrawing and standing guard at the door.


    The two entered the house, sat down in the hall, and Shen Ye poured Officer Wu some tea. Officer Wu then took out two more boxes, one large and one small.


    The large box emanated the tantalizing scent of food, presumably being a food container.


    As for the small, delicate box¡ª


    Officer Wu caressed the little box and said,


    "After the rookie training concludes, each of you will receive an official primary profession."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, signaling him to go on. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis is the Dharma Realm inheritance from Breath Soil High School.


    As one of the Three Great High Schools, the primary professions it can grant to newcomers are definitely top-notch.


    The profession passed down from the Chaotic Heaven Gate will likely not fall short compared to those of the Three Great High Schools.


    "We have common subjects that everyone must learn, but depending on the profession, there are also specialized courses to complete."


    "For example, Miner Soldiere must learn specifically how to dig pits, maintain shovels, identify minerals, and hone their strength."


    "That''s just one example."


    "All of you in this batch of students are quite exceptional; I have observed and already have a good idea."


    "As for you¡ª"


    "I have meticulously selected four primary professions for you."


    The small box opened.


    Inside, there were several iron badges, each engraved with:


    "Demon Suppression, Wind Seeker, Evil Warding, Night Roamer."


    Officer Wu explained each one:


    "Demon Suppression requires warriors strong in strength and physique to learn combat techniques for suppressing evil entities, utilizing various Demon Suppression Artifacts to stand at the forefront in any battle, to bear the brunt of evil entities'' assaults and suppress them;"


    "Wind Seeker needs scouts nimble in physique to learn mountain patrols, track tracing, message delivery, enemy reconnaissance, surprise assassinations, and treasure hunting;"


    "Evil Warding requires Heretical Taoists with outstanding spiritual power to learn techniques to fend off ghosts and evil cults."


    "¡ªOf course, these are all elementary military professions."


    "Is that all?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There are many primary professions; I just feel that you are more suited to these, and those others aren''t worth bringing before you," Officer Wu said with a smile.


    "What''s the profession at the back?" Shen Ye inquired further.


    "Night Roamer? Over two hundred years ago, a disciple from the Chaotic Heaven Gate once held a military position, and this was the profession he left behind. If you''re willing to take it on, you will be granted exclusive training for this profession," Officer Wu said.


    "No special requirements?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Only true disciples of the Chaotic Heaven Gate can receive this profession, so I''ve never brought it out...until you showed up."


    "I see..."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Xirang Proctor said their Dharma Realm had an origin with the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and indeed they weren''t lying.


    "Of course, you are also a newcomer from the Xirang Sect, so if you have enough energy, you can also manage a second profession."


    "Will the course times clash?" Shen Ye was a bit worried.


    "If you choose two professions, then perhaps while others are sleeping, you''ll still be in class, so you must truly have sufficient energy," Officer Wu said.


    "Moreover, you must pass the professional exams to be officially appointed," said Officer Wu.


    Shen Ye picked up the "Night Roamer" badge from the box and placed it before himself, then, after some thought, he also picked up "Demon Suppression," setting it beside "Night Roamer."


    ¡ªIt''s no different from having a double major in university.


    Having more information about each profession couldn''t hurt.


    After all, I can freely allocate my Attribute Points.


    That''s where my true advantage in taking on two professions lies!


    "Are you sure you want to choose two professions?"


    Officer Wu asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    "That will be tough. Many before you have had the privilege of choosing multiple professions, but very few have persevered to the end," Officer Wu commented.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give it a try," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright then, from tomorrow, morning sessions will be for the rookies'' common training, and the afternoon will be dedicated to profession-specific courses," Officer Wu remarked with a serious tone. "You must complete all the profession-specific courses; otherwise, you will be eliminated and reassigned to the profession with the lowest starting point."


    "Understood, thank you for your guidance."


    "Right, Night Roamer is a profession from the Chaotic Heaven Gate. I will instruct them to keep it confidential for you, to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Thanks again for your consideration."


    Officer Wu left with his men.


    Shen Ye packed away the "Demon Suppression" and "Night Roamer" badges, stretched lazily, and yawned uncontrollably.


    It was getting late.


    First, to check the box.


    Stuff sent from home¡ª


    Could it be from Mom and Dad?


    No way, they couldn''t have contacted Xi Rang Gao that quickly.


    Shen Ye walked up and opened the box.


    Pop!


    Sprays of confetti burst from the box, scattering everywhere.


    A line of fireworks shot into the sky, forming the words "Human Martial Arts Group."


    Immediately following,


    a balloon with a couplet hanging from it slowly rose.


    The upper half of the couplet read:


    Ambitious to soar high and travel thousands of miles in the azure sky,


    the lower half:


    Strive to open a realm of triumph that lasts throughout the ages.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The couplet from the Human Martial Arts Group was good, a promising omen.


    Let''s see what else the Group has sent.


    Shen Ye''s gaze landed on the black square chunk inside the box.


    He suddenly remembered that at the end of the exam, Dragon King Cang Nanyan sent him a telepathic message, saying that he had done well and would reward him.


    So this thing was it?


    Shen Ye stepped forward, crouched down curiously, and inspected the object closely.


    The black square sphere seemed to sense his approach, and suddenly emitted a soft, pale green light.


    The light scanned Shen Ye from head to toe.


    A gentle female voice sounded:


    "Hello, Shen Ye, the Human Martial Arts Group''s most advanced technological product is currently incubating."


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "A single combat biochemical avatar; this avatar has been created with your exact appearance, physique, voice, brain waves, heart rate, circulatory speed, etc., born as another you."


    "In any dangerous situation, you can let this other you face it, while you hide in a safe place."


    "It still needs some time to finish incubating."


    "You may go and do other things first."


    "Once the incubation is complete, it will automatically call you."


    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.


    Another me?


    If I can let the other me handle dangerous situations, then I would indeed be much safer.


    Well then, let it incubate slowly!


    Feeling a bit hungry, Shen Ye returned to his room and opened the antique-looking wooden food box.


    Inside, however, was a large plastic bag.


    There were two notes tied to the bag.


    The first note read:


    "This food is an order from the military structure of a past era within the ''Anomaly,'' safe for consumption."


    "¡ªThis is a special treatment."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    He had always thought the "Anomaly" was something terrifying.


    But who knew that they could even order takeout.


    It seems the "Anomaly" is indeed firmly in human hands.


    The second note read:


    "The Dharma Realm will officially close at midnight and will reopen ten minutes later."


    "Please seize the opportunity to contact the outside world."


    This is the time to contact family.


    The school is quite considerate.


    So then¡ª


    Time to eat!


    When he opened the plastic bag, he saw several plastic containers containing dishes of tomato and egg, braised fish pieces, potato with beef, and stir-fried mung bean sprouts, plus a portion of rice and a bowl of winter melon pork rib soup.


    The food was quite nice indeed!


    Having been busy the whole day, Shen Ye was famished, grabbing his chopsticks and tucking in hungrily.


    "Hey, get me something to eat too."


    The voice of the Skeleton came through.


    "Hold on, there''s nothing here you can eat. I''ll get us a fishpond after we get out and let you eat your fill," Shen Ye said while eating.


    "That''s good. Are we going to the Nightmare World tonight?" the Skeleton asked again.


    "I''m inclined not to go¡ªI''m dead tired right now. If something unexpected happens over there, I''m really not up for it. Better to rest well tonight," Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton thought it made sense.


    If they had to repeat the battle against Freg¡ª


    they really couldn''t handle it.


    "Okay, then I''ll sleep too," the Skeleton said, then went silent.


    Shen Ye continued to wolf down the food.


    ¡ªIndeed, both his spirit and body had reached their limits.


    With the "Purple Entry" like "The Little Match Boy," even if he didn''t go to the Nightmare World, he could still accumulate reward levels.


    Outside, shouts of encouragement rippled through the air again.


    His classmates were still toiling away on the sports field.


    Shen Ye lifted the bowl of winter melon pork rib soup, gulped it down, and after setting the bowl down, he couldn''t help feeling reflective:


    "Such a bustling atmosphere, this is what youth feels like."

 Chapter 117: Chapter 109: Privilege Escalation!

    After finishing dinner and stretching his body, Shen Ye began to rest.


    Midnight¡ªtwelve o''clock.


    Everything around him vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself sitting in a spacious office at a museum.


    His classmates surrounded him.


    The "anomaly" had disappeared!


    Sensing something, Shen Ye raised his palm and glanced at it.


    Seven crimson vertical lines.


    One of them was gradually fading away.


    Gleams of light converged, forming a line of small text:


    "There are six days left before your duel with The Skinner."


    A sense of urgency surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    ¡ªLast time it was Xiao Mengyu and the big skeleton who fought The Skinner.


    This time, it was going to be one-on-one with him.


    Only six days left.


    The Master of Demon Prison would certainly enhance his strength.


    He himself had to push harder.


    Ring ring¡ª


    The phone rang.


    Almost everyone''s phone started ringing.


    Thankfully, the space was large and empty, so Shen Ye picked up his phone and found a corner to answer the call.


    "Hello, Mom!"


    Shen Ye shouted into the phone.


    Overjoyed and teary, Zhao Xiaochang''s voice came from the other end:


    "Son, are you alright? Did you get in?"


    It seemed that the incident at Yunshan Port couldn''t be kept secret, even his parents knew something had gone wrong at the testing site.


    "I got in, I''m in training now¡ª at Breath Soil High School, one of the Three Great High Schools."


    Shen Ye quickly replied.


    Excitement filled the receiver.


    Shen Ye could even hear his homeroom teacher Jiang Hantao and the principal''s voices.


    Bells and drums rang in harmony.


    And the sound of firecrackers.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but cover his forehead, whispering, "Mom, why such a big fuss?"


    "Hahaha, we''re just happy! Do you know, you are the first student in our school''s history to get into one of the Three Great High Schools!" the principal''s voice came through.


    Beyond the principal''s voice, there was a clamor:


    "Set it up here! Here!"


    "Everyone in the photo, line up!"


    "No need for offerings, flowers are okay, take the fruit away¡ª the guy didn''t die!"


    Shen Ye caught a hint of something ominous and quickly asked:


    "What were those people just saying?"


    "Oh, we just erected a bronze statue of you at the school gate, lots of people are taking photos with it!" the principal''s booming voice came through the phone.


    A bronze statue...


    Shen Ye had seen these in his previous life at university.


    Over time, they all developed verdigris.


    ¡ªThe chemical compound copper carbonate hydroxide, with the chemical formula Cu?(OH)?CO?.


    When you walk past it, you''ll see a normal human figure turn into a green one.


    A little green man!


    Glowing green!


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said softly, "This statue... maybe we don''t need it... isn''t it a bit too grand¡­"


    "No way! We''re about to erect a monument too!" the principal declared loudly.


    Shen Ye heard his homeroom teacher''s voice rising from a distance:


    "Those who are burning incense over there, don''t engage in feudal superstition."


    Enough!


    This world is even more preposterous than Blue Star!


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    The phone seemed to be passed to someone else.


    Another stern voice emerged:


    "Student Shen Ye, on behalf of the local government, we present a set of housing to your family... You will be written into our city''s development history, and we''d like you to come and review the content, to discuss it."


    The phone changed hands again.


    "On behalf of local businesses, we sponsor a car for your family."


    "Prize money..."


    "Sponsoring your family lifelong free use of sanitary pads..."


    "Household appliances..."


    "VIP gold card for the Foot Bath City..."


    "..."


    A torrent of words.


    Shen Ye never expected such a scenario and could only keep expressing his thanks, uttering round after round of pleasantries.


    "Dad, Mom, I need to train here, so let''s stop here, we can talk more when I get back."


    Shen Ye finally said.


    The voice of his father, Shen Shi''an, finally broke through:


    "Take good care of yourself, don''t push too hard, we''ll wait for your return."


    "Yeah, okay."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    Getting into this high school really wasn''t that big a deal.


    The real key was being able to keep studying there.


    After all¡ª


    Every grade signifies a level of strength along with various weapons and skill levels.


    Failure to break through one''s strength within a set period results in an inability to move up a grade, and one must leave the school to take up a job according to their current strength, contributing to the entirety of human civilization.


    The higher the grade, the stronger the strength, and the more prestigious and powerful the job positions available.


    Continuing to study there is what counts as ability!


    Shen Ye checked the time on his phone, there were about three minutes left.


    He suddenly remembered what Xiao Mengyu had said.


    "Right, my personal permissions have been raised, maybe I can take this opportunity to look up that incident from the past."


    He fiddled with his phone, opened the network, connected to the search platform, and began looking up all news related to "accidents" at the Archaeological Association.


    In an instant.


    Hundreds of records popped up.


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    There had been so many incidents at the Archaeological Association? The more he looked, the more abnormal it seemed.


    He sifted through various accident records.


    Suddenly.


    A picture caught his eye. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Skinner!


    It was rather old news¡ª


    About a decade ago, in the photo he was in his prime, his chin clean-shaven and looking shrewd and capable.


    Shen Ye clicked the link.


    A black dialog box popped up:


    ```


    "Identity verification passed."


    "Attention, this is classified information. You may view it only because of your special identity privileges. Do not disclose it to others."


    Passed!


    I can indeed see it!


    The link is a video.


    The Skinner is seated in a chair, looking somewhat agitated.


    "There must be something wrong with that altar!"


    "I really don''t understand why they insist on us opening it!"


    "¡ªThis is murder!!!"


    The way he looked was like that of a wounded beast.


    He was tied to the chair and could do nothing more than voice his loud protests.


    Off-camera, someone spoke:


    "Your duty is to open it and reveal its secrets to us."


    "Now that you''ve done it."


    "Go and rest."


    "By the way, don''t speak for the dead¡ª"


    "You''ll be promoted soon."


    "No!" The Skinner refused cleanly, even pulling out a small sculpture from his chest:


    "This is a replica I made. I''ve checked it, and it has never appeared in history."


    "Why do you insist on promoting it as a god from humanity''s past ages?"


    "There''s absolutely no basis for it!"


    Shen Ye looked at the replica sculpture in his hand.


    Surprisingly¡ª


    This sculpture was one Shen Ye had never seen before.


    The wooden sculpture was lifelike¡ªa human with a single horn on his head, an eye in the middle of the forehead, vertical pupils on each cheek, four arms, sitting atop numerous human heads, with a face full of compassion.


    ¡ªIt was not the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits'' Cursed Sculpture.


    Shen Ye was quite surprised.


    Another somber voice came from off-screen:


    "Forget about it. Think about your daughter. She''s suffering from illness. Go be with her."


    The Skinner muttered with difficulty: "Those who were sacrificed¡ª"


    Smack.


    The camera seemed to have been struck by something.


    The video ended there.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, murmuring softly:


    "Kunlun, why do you allow me to see these... what is the reason?"


    No response.


    The truth that had been so hard to find was now delivered right to his doorstep.


    Even if my privileges were upgraded¡ª


    I shouldn''t be able to see such secrets.


    Why does it allow me to see them now?


    "Even if he was upright in the past, he has wandered too far on the wrong path now, killed too many people. I will not forgive him."


    "His only fate is death."


    Shen Ye said slowly.


    No response.


    Shen Ye paused, then suddenly smiled: "So you don''t care about his life at all, right? You just want to see what I''ll do, is that it?"


    An electronic tone suddenly sounded from the phone:


    "Chaotic Heaven Gate''s authority is higher than you can imagine, and the secrets of the world are deeper than you think. I will continue to protect humanity and never interfere with any human actions."


    "Remember, you are entitled to know the above secrets."


    ¡ªThis was Kunlun''s response!


    Shen Ye was about to continue the conversation when suddenly everything flashed around him.


    He found himself back at the dining table.


    Behind him was the courtyard.


    There were hot springs, a martial arts arena, and a bamboo forest.


    "Anomaly" unfolded again.


    Long white noise came through the phone.


    The call was interrupted.


    The real world was engulfed in "anomaly."


    It seems...


    After the intensive training is over, I must delve deeper into the past of The Skinner.


    Shen Ye was thinking when the voice of the great skeleton suddenly came to his ear:


    "I have seen that sculpture before."


    "You''ve seen it?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that is one of the ancient gods of our Undead Race. It is said that it fell in a divine battle, and I don''t know why its sculpture would appear in your world," the great skeleton said.


    The god of the Nightmare World''s Undead Race?


    Appearing in the Main World?


    At this moment, Shen Ye was more than just surprised.


    Someone had brought Alien Deities to this world and wanted them to enter human history.


    Once it entered human history¡ª


    Shen Ye felt a chill down his spine.


    Yes.


    When people know that their ancestors worshiped a certain god in ancient times,


    their guard will be lowered significantly.


    This is only natural.


    Then.


    What will happen when this deity reappears in human sight, given a positive image and implication?


    And when people start calling for worship, adoration, prayer¡ª


    What will happen?


    At this moment, Shen Ye realized that behind the whole incident lay a terrifying truth.


    In his mind, there was absolutely no connection between the real world and the Nightmare World.


    But from this moment, he felt a deep connection between the two worlds.


    Shen Ye wanted to continue pondering, but he was too tired.


    He couldn''t muster a single thought.


    Sleep then.


    He yawned, took off his clothes, got into bed, and covered himself with the blanket.


    Almost as soon as his head touched the pillow, he had closed his eyes and was about to sink into deep sleep.


    The cards vibrated.


    Shen Ye frowned and threw the cards out.


    But the cards flew back, landing on his face, vibrating incessantly.


    Too tired, stop it!


    Shen Ye stuffed the cards under the blanket, yawned, and continued to sleep.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    He suddenly jumped out of bed, grabbing the cards and shouted:


    "You can''t go there!"


    The cards acted as though unheard, mercilessly vibraing on.


    Shen Ye clutched his head in pain and looked at the content on the cards.


    "Song Qingyun has sent a call request."


    ```

 Chapter 118: Chapter 110: Class Session

    Her?


    Shen Ye''s drowsiness disappeared in an instant, and after pondering for a few moments, he chose to answer.


    A breathtaking beauty immediately appeared on the card.


    She was wearing a white dress, walking on a rough and treacherous mountain path.


    The moonlight spilled on her long hair, casting a soft and beautiful outline on her cheeks and those ethereal eyes.


    "Brother Shen Ye," the girl smiled.


    "Song Qingyun?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," the girl said, looking ahead, "I already know about that matter, and I''m very sorry, it was not my intention at all."


    "Oh?" Shen Ye replied.


    "In any case, things are not as you think, and I don''t fancy you," said Song Qingyun.


    "But it seems that things are not quite as you say," Shen Ye said again.


    At this time, Song Qingyun seemed to have climbed to the summit of a mountain.


    A soft whispering came from beside her, as if her companions were quietly discussing something.


    However, Song Qingyun did not care about these nor did she continue with Shen Ye''s word.


    She just looked out over the boundless Sea of Clouds, as if comprehending something.


    After a short while.


    She revealed a slight smile and casually remarked:


    "I am at Jialan Miaoyu Peak, inquiring about the heavenly ways above, cultivating myself below, and never intended to get you into trouble."


    "But this matter indeed requires an explanation."


    "Let''s do it the day after tomorrow then."


    "The night after next, there''s a joint welcome party for the three schools; we''ll meet then."


    "I will tell you the truth then."


    "What do you think?"


    "Why not tell me now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Right now, many things are without proof, would you believe if I told you?" Song Qingyun asked.


    Indeed.


    "Fine, then we''ll meet the night after next," Shen Ye said.


    "By the way, no matter what, I am truly grateful that you saved my life when we were kids, and I hope that, after the truth comes out, we can still become friends."


    After saying this, Song Qingyun smiled lightly and ended the call.


    ¡ª¡ªTruly carefree as hell.


    A faint doubt arose in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Could it be that there''s some other twist to this affair?


    His mind was cluttered with thoughts, one moment he felt the other party being so open must mean there was a hidden story; another moment, he recalled the tens of thousands of corpses in that hotel; one after another, Clan Young Masters harassed and made things difficult during the exam, all these things kept surfacing in his mind.


    Before long, he fell asleep.


    Dawn broke.


    Morning.


    The sports field.


    Everyone stood still in silence.


    This morning they had to stand for two hours.


    The first hour.


    Standing rigidly.


    The second hour.


    Each person had to hold a Tomb-Suppressing Pillar while standing.


    ¡ª¡ªThe pillars were as tall as a person, engraved with ancient characters that were completely incomprehensible, emitting whispers from time to time.


    "Hold the pillars tight!"


    Officer Wu, with his hands behind his back, walked around and commanded loudly: "I''ve heard you''ve all been cursed when you arrived."


    "These Tomb-Suppressing Pillars are best at suppressing curses, I''ve requisitioned them overnight."


    "Treasure this opportunity¡ª¡ªif you don''t hold them tight and let the pillar fall, you''ll have to stand again, and for double the time!"


    Since he said this, no one dared to complain.


    Everyone had witnessed the horror of the curse.


    So, everyone held the pillars tight, standing silently on the sports field, waiting for time to pass.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with dark circles under his eyes, turned around and saw.


    Shen Ye, well-fed and rested, was full of energy, holding the pillar and listening to the whispers coming from it.


    "Hey, Shen Ye, why didn''t you get up for the drill last night?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked quietly.


    "Why should I have gotten up? Nobody called me," Shen Ye said in surprise.


    He had been genuinely exhausted last night and fell asleep as soon as he hit the bed.


    A night without dreams.


    When he woke up in the morning, someone had brought him a food box.


    After brushing his teeth, washing his face, and eating, and even soaking in a hot spring for a while, he followed a soldier out to the sports field.


    Everything was normal; he hadn''t heard anything about a drill last night.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyi rolled his eyes violently.


    Turns out the instructor didn''t even bother to call him for the night drill!


    How could that be fair?


    Even those Scions of Noble Families were dragged out of bed, thrown onto the sports field, and ordered to run with the group.


    Why could you sleep?


    "Shen Ye, my Brother Ye¡ªdoes your Chaotic Heaven Gate still take new members?" Guo Yunye asked from the side.


    The surrounding students all pricked up their ears.


    Shen Ye seriously thought about it.


    If you want to partake in the assessment, you need the Human Figure.


    The Human Figure could still be used, but it hadn''t been maintained for a thousand years, creaking with every move.


    I even cut it in half myself.


    ¡ª¡ªThere''s no more assessment for this, right?


    "I don''t know for sure, probably not much hope left, but you can ask Yang Yingzhen later," Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent in disappointment, no longer speaking.


    Shen Ye continued to embrace the pillar, listening to the voices inside it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis pillar is quite interesting. If you listen closely, you can hear the conversations of the craftsmen who built it.


    You can even hear the sounds of two craftsmen fighting and cursing at each other.


    After a while, the noise from the fight died down.


    Then whispers between a male and a female craftsperson on a date began to emerge.


    Officer Wu''s voice rang out again:


    "Starting today, everyone must suppress the curse every morning."


    "In the afternoon, you all need to attend your respective vocational training sessions. If you cannot pass the assessment by the end of the intensive training¡ª¡ª"


    "Then, you will lose this profession and have to start over from the lowest-ranked position of Miner Soldier."


    "Of course, that would be after the official start of the school year."


    These words made everyone tense up.


    The pressure of academic studies descended on each person once again.


    Originally, this was something to be joyously dealt with after the summer vacation, when official high school life began.


    But the events in Yunshan Port shattered all expectations.


    "A Yi, how''s the battle in Yunshan Port going?" Shen Ye asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi shook his head, indicating he didn''t know. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That figures.


    He was from a normal family as well, the kind that didn''t get such timely news.


    "Xiao Mengyu," Shen Ye said in a lowered voice, "what exactly happened with the battle at Yunshan Port?"


    "It just ended an hour ago."


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with a barely perceptible tension in her voice: "I heard that the entity attached to Zhao Yibing is an Otherworldly Deity, which directly summoned a powerful ''Anomaly''."


    "Then what happened? Did we win?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, all the nearby powehouses were called in. I heard that if we had not won... the entire world might have been mobilized."


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye breathed a long sigh of relief, but couldn''t help feeling a wave of heart palpitations.


    What if the entire world had mobilized and still failed to win?


    He didn''t dare think about it.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He somehow felt that the thing possessing Zhao Yibing wouldn''t be so easily killed off.


    With that thought, Shen Ye bowed his head to look at his palm.


    The crimson vertical stripes were still there.


    Six stripes in total, appearing ordinary at a glance. But if you stared at them, you''d see strands of blood light emitting from the stripes.


    The duel six days later was still on!


    She wasn''t dead!


    Since the bet was still valid, then the Demon God, as well as its Skinner underling, should both be alive and well.


    But what was she doing?


    Why blow up Yunshan Port?


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something.


    Back at the Maple Forest Hotel, he had broken The Skinner''s Blood Demon Curse using Whispers of the Dark.


    The Skinner needed dead bodies to demonstrate its full strength.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be that all the victims were killed by its master!


    "Yunshan Port... Surely some people were saved, right? They should''ve been able to rescue some,"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes flickered, and she lowered her voice:


    "According to Kunlun''s decisions, the Human Martial Arts Group is responsible for rescuing people in Yunshan Port, the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute is in charge of evacuating personnel, Eternity Technology handles treatment; and the great clans are responsible for combat."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    "This arrangement seems to be a pitfall for those clans, did they not object?"


    "Of course, there was objection, but Kunlun stated outright that this was trouble caused by several of the clans, they bore direct responsibility, and had to engage in the frontline battle."


    "Kunlun seems unable to control the clans, right."


    "Right, but the situation was urgent at that time. If any clan refused to accept the emergency military orders, subsequent condemnation from all parties would cause them greater losses, so they had no choice but to pinch their noses and enter the battlefield."


    "What was the outcome?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Many common people were rescued¡ªat least half survived, but the fighting clans suffered heavy casualties. Finally, they managed to eradicate the Catastrophe," Xiao Mengyu said, with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in her tone.


    Shen Ye also let out a sigh of relief.


    But things were not so simply resolved.


    Shen Ye looked at Xiao Mengyu and realized she was looking back at him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Skinner also had a feud with Xiao Mengyu.


    He still had to warn her.


    "I just remembered something,"


    Shen Ye said softly.


    "Me too, you go first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "That guy knows resurrection magic... The Skinner was revived by it."


    Shen Ye probed.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him and nodded gently.


    Both of them were somewhat uncertain.


    Resurrection...


    If the opponent knew resurrection, then this matter was far from over.

 Chapter 119: Chapter 111: Reunion (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Shen Ye felt a sudden palpitation.


    Right, if the Master of Weeping Demon Prison had followed them here¡ª


    He immediately looked up and around.


    The air above everyone''s heads was empty.


    Only above Xiao Mengyu''s head did the term "Sword Saint" appear.


    This eased Shen Ye''s mind.


    After all¡ª


    If that guy were here, perhaps he could see the long title above its head, "Destroyer of the Great Thousand Worlds, Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, the Star that Commands All Souls to Fall."


    "Right, so many people died in the examination site, how will that be accounted for?" he asked quietly.


    "I heard it''s blamed on that catastrophe." Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But that catastrophe was originally my classmate, lured and killed by a Clan Young Master, and then possessed." Shen Ye said.


    "Do you think someone will step forward to take responsibility?" Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "...Even just coming out to bow would be good, then I would know whom to kill!" Shen Ye sighed.


    No, wait!


    A thought flew in from the distant void and struck him, causing his heart to beat violently.


    That old man¡ª


    Although Shen Ye had created the conditions for him to kill the Undead Assassin Freg in one fell swoop, the old man''s strength was not to be underestimated.


    Who is he?


    With such power, he was sent into the examination site as a "Guide" and ultimately tried to kill Shen Ye personally.


    Such a character couldn''t possibly be as nameless as those assassins who deliberately concealed their identities.


    Shen Ye''s gaze grew intense.


    Yes.


    Thinking this way... there was absolutely no issue.


    It was worth investigating.


    "I have something to tell you..."


    Shen Ye lowered his voice and recounted the situation and the old man''s appearance.


    "So he escaped from the examination site." Xiao Mengyu said in realization.


    "Who is he?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "The Great Upholder of Zhong Li Family, known as Sun Baihe with the Dragon and Tiger Cannon Fist. His death was extremely bizarre, his spirit vanished, and he was deemed a victim of the Catastrophe." Xiao Mengyu quickly explained.


    Suddenly a shout came:


    "You two, with such a heavy aura of killing, what''s going on?"


    Looking up, they saw Officer Wu staring at them from a distance.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu hurriedly dissipated their killing intent, straightened their mental state, and continued embracing the column.


    But this time¡ª


    the two were no longer so perplexed.


    Zhong Li Family!


    Among those Clan Young Masters, one was from the Zhong Li Family!


    The enemy had left behind clues.


    Just follow the clues, and they would naturally find the person behind it all.


    "There''s one more thing." Xiao Mengyu said.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you remember? I was investigating The Skinner and found out he used to be a high-ranking official of the Archaeological Association. He retired after causing an accident during an operation."


    "You did mention that, and you said you couldn''t continue the investigation due to a lack of access."


    "You try it." Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    "I looked into it." Shen Ye recounted the events of the previous night.


    "That''s great," Xiao Mengyu said with a trace of envy, "a Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Sect has higher clearance than most Noble Families, so I couldn''t find out more."


    The two of them were preoccupied with the Zhong Li Family affair and did not carry on the conversation.


    Time slowly passed.


    Finally.


    "Alright, everyone put the columns down, rest for ten minutes, then we''ll continue." Officer Wu''s voice rang out again.


    The crowd let out various regretful sighs, reluctantly putting the columns down on the ground.


    But the class was over.


    The content on the columns would be refreshed for the next class.


    The rest could not be heard.


    ¡ªJust now, the columns had been emitting a burst of intense arguing and crying; if one listened carefully, one could discover it was the love and hatred between several male and female craftsmen.


    It just so happened that a female craftsman had successfully caught her cheating partner and was publicly accusing the male craftsman of violence and immorality.


    Who wouldn''t want to listen to this?


    The girls were even blushing with excitement, their eyes sparkling.


    "Shen Ye, someone is looking for you; you''d better go see them." Officer Wu called out again.


    "Looking for me? Here?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "Yes, someone from elsewhere in the Dharma Realm, carrying military orders, specifically asking for you."


    "Where?"


    "At your residence."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye left the training field and returned to his place of residence.


    When he opened the door,


    he saw a dainty and lovely little girl dressed in ancient costume, sitting in the hall, sipping tea slowly.


    Her eyes were full of sadness and confusion.


    Let time rewind a bit.


    Song Family.


    In a small pavilion,


    a girl sat in a wheelchair, flipping through a book.


    Footsteps sounded.


    Two maids approached the pavilion and respectfully said, "The head of the household asks the second young mistress to come to the study."


    "Understood." the girl replied.


    She put down the ancient book, let the maids push the wheelchair through the courtyard, down a long corridor, out of the garden, and arrived at an antique tower.


    The tower''s door was open, but draped with an elegant curtain embroidered with a phoenix soaring in the skies.


    "Father, I''m here," said the girl.


    ```


    "Come in," a commanding and dignified male voice emanated from the doorway.


    The curtain was pulled aside.


    The young girl was pushed into the study while the maid gave a slight curtsey and then withdrew.


    "Eh, Father, why today¡ª"


    The girl was surprised to find that all of her father''s aides were present.


    Her sister was there, too.


    "Greetings to Father, greetings to Sister."


    The girl bowed in greeting, but suddenly began to cough.


    She coughed so violently that she bent over and couldn''t straighten up for a long time.


    Not until she took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth.


    The handkerchief was soaked with blood.


    The people around seemed to be well accustomed to this scene, ignoring it, not even bothering to utter a word of concern.


    However, the atmosphere couldn''t be allowed to turn this cold.


    "Sister, ah, my poor sister," Song Qingyun said, furrowing her brows with immense pity, and stepped forward to help the girl up.


    Both sisters of extraordinary beauty.


    One the center of attention, the other unnoticed and unknown.


    "Thank you, Sister."


    "What need is there for courtesy between sisters? Ah, and reminds me, I last visited the Shangguan Family and sought an old ginseng, which might aid my sister''s health. I shall ask Aunt Wu to prepare it and bring it over."


    Song Qingyun''s tone shifted:


    "Right, there''s a truly auspicious matter awaiting my sister today."


    "What auspicious matter?" Song Yinchen asked.


    Song Qingyun turned her head toward the middle-aged man seated at the head of the room.


    The aides all bowed their heads.


    Once more, the study was engulfed in deathly silence.


    After two breaths.


    "Father?" Song Yinchen asked, puzzled.


    "Yinchen," the middle-aged man finally spoke, "your sister has encountered a small issue. Although it''s not serious, I believe it''s essential to erase such blemishes for her."


    Song Yinchen''s complexion paled, and she blurted anxiously, "What happened to Sister? Is it serious?"


    An old man with buck teeth and sunglasses spoke up:


    "Miss, don''t worry. Your sister has no other issues, just some complications."


    "Complications?"


    "Yes, indeed."


    "Those Clan Young Masters have been careless in their actions leading to an incident that has had quite a severe impact, putting a dent in your sister''s reputation."


    "What should we do? You called me here¡ªis it that I can help Sister?" asked Song Yinchen.


    "Yes," said the old man.


    The study fell silent.


    No one else spoke.


    Until¡ª


    "This person is very useful," Father began.


    "Your sister has inadvertently caused some trouble, but a bad situation can be turned to our advantage. The family on the other side has agreed, and we also think it''s a fine opportunity," he continued.


    A fine opportunity.


    Song Yinchen''s gaze became a bit unfocused.


    "Occasionally, individuals are granted qualifications by Ancient Sects, but that most unique and potent of sects has lain dormant for a thousand years with no new True Disciples appearing."


    "Your sister made some inappropriate remarks in a private setting and now to settle the matter and also to gain new opportunities for our family," he added.


    "This is a good thing."


    A good thing.


    Both a fine opportunity and a good thing.


    If Father says so, it''s as good as settled.


    "What exactly is it?"


    Song Yinchen asked.


    Father gestured with his eyes to the old man beside him.


    The old man took out his smartphone to show Song Yinchen a video.


    ¡ªIt was exactly the video of Song Qingyun discussing Shen Ye.


    After the video ended, the old man said:


    "We have a matter at hand."


    "To have the Second Miss admit that it was actually she, not the Eldest Miss, that day."


    "By doing so, it wouldn''t be easy for everyone to blame the Second Miss."


    "After all, the Second Miss is just a Normal person without the means to plan such an event, nor the power to mobilize those Clan Young Masters, so our Song Family has been misunderstood in this affair."


    "Makes sense," Father nodded.


    Everyone agreed.


    Sister revealed a flawless smile and stayed silent.


    Song Yinchen was still bowing her head, using a handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth, so that the blood wouldn''t spill out.


    As expected.


    It had always been like this.


    ¡ªThat would be quite a dampener on the spirit.


    In fact, she could die.


    By dying, she would be free from everything related to the Song Family.


    But he wouldn''t allow her to die.


    ...There was no choice left, what should she do now?


    "This matter will be a bit of an imposition on Yinchen, but it won''t really hurt her, so let''s settle it this way," said Father.


    His voice, coming from afar, felt like the murmuring in a dream.


    But the following statement snapped her out of the dreamlike trance.


    "Sister, during the three-schools joint orientation party, I will take you with me," said Song Qingyun.


    Her voice was pleasant to the ears and carried a trust-inducing magic.


    Behind her, endless starry illusions emerged, spreading across the ceiling.


    "The God Scroll is about to be completed¡ª" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The efforts of the Divine Spirits over hundreds of years will soon be fully realized in my hands, and I cannot be distracted by such trivial matters."


    "It''s tomorrow night, you just apologize to Shen Ye, and it will all be behind us."


    ```

 Chapter 120: Chapter 112: Each Others Determination

    ```


    The once silent study suddenly came alive.


    "Yes, she''s his childhood sweetheart¡ªan old friend from his younger days. Reuniting after growing up is a happy occasion too."


    "Exactly, what does it have to do with our Song Family if those clan young masters hire assassins to kill people?"


    "It''s a good opportunity to explain things clearly; we can still be friends."


    "The successor of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡­ The young mistress might need him in the future. It''s a good chance to make some connections."


    Song Yinchen quietly looked at everyone, her expression somewhat lost.


    Friends from childhood, reuniting after growing up.


    Indeed, a happy occasion.


    But all this had nothing to do with her.


    All of this was nothing more than transactions and exchanges for the family.


    As a normal person, she had the audacity to fancy Shen Ye and then brought disaster, causing the death of tens of thousands, inviting the descent of an evil god, and killing three hundred thousand people in Yunshan Port.


    Even a group of scions of the noble families had a hard time because of this incident.


    ¡ªDid I cause all of this?


    As a normal person¡ª


    What should I do with the rest of my life?


    Song Yinchen looked at the people, listening to their spirited discussions, and felt all genuine emotions had drifted away, leaving her in a dreamlike illusion at that moment.


    Those shadows of longing among the laughter and merriment were like the winter of that year in her memory.


    That year.


    Her sister had awakened a talent from the Ancient Era, causing a sensation. Everyone surrounded her with congratulations, her mother holding her in an embrace, her father beaming with joy.


    And she herself, having fallen into water days before the test and frightened, was running a fever and barely managed to attend the test.


    She showed only mediocre talent during the test.


    Her sister was radiant, effortlessly releasing a glow acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, receiving endless flattery. Even her usually stern father lifted her high upon his shoulders.


    No one remembered who pushed her into the water.


    No one shifted their attention even slightly.


    Only praise and adulation.


    While she sat alone on the testing platform, isolated and helpless, she could only stare blankly at the bustling crowd, as if she were in another world.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    Her sister looked over at her.


    "Little sister, I accidentally pushed you the day before yesterday. Don''t be mad at your sister, okay?"


    Her sister bit her lip, holding her hand with utmost sincerity.


    The tips of her fingers were digging into her palm.


    She couldn''t help but tear up.


    The crowd quieted down amidst the softly falling winter snow, looking like emotionless stone statues.


    The tide had receded that day. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each silent statue, like ferocious monsters, surrounded her, and she stood alone, exposed under everyone''s gaze, without any support, her father came up and slapped her face hard.


    Then darkness followed.


    ¡ªShe had fainted.


    Throughout the years.


    Almost every single thing was like that day, unchanged.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, she was nothing but a waste.


    But¡ª


    No one knew that after that day, she quickly awakened her talent.


    If it had been before, she certainly would have been overjoyed, running to tell her mother and father.


    But having witnessed such a scene, she had forgotten to tell anyone.


    Days passed like years.


    Not until recently did she finally desire to leave the house for the first time.


    A quarter hour.


    The matter was quickly settled.


    Song Yinchen was pushed out of the study, all the way back to her own room.


    She had to apologize tomorrow.


    Afterward¡­


    Maybe she would only appear before her father and sister again when they needed her next time.


    But who knows when that next time would be.


    ¡­


    Dharma Realm.


    Shen Ye''s room.


    "It''s you!"


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s me¡ªI told you, didn''t I? After you pass the exam, I''ll come for that gemstone you talked about," the girl huffed, speaking irritably.


    "But how could you enter the Dharma Realm of Breath Soil High School?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Breath Soil High School claims this place for themselves, but it''s still part of the Dharma Realm. If I want to come here, can''t I just do so?" the girl said, swinging her legs with pride.


    "I see¡­"


    Shen Ye twirled his ring, placing the Holy Compassion Gem from Prince Norton on the table.


    The girl glanced at the Holy Compassion Gem nonchalantly, but then couldn''t look away.


    The priceless gem exuded a soft golden glow, illuminating everything around.


    Her little face immediately tightened.


    Sitting up straight, she said coldly, "Where did you get this treasure? If the wrong people find out about it, they will definitely kill you."


    "Don''t worry, I earned it from working. There won''t be any problems," Shen Ye said with a wave of his hand.


    "Working? You can earn such a treasure from working? Do you really think I''m a child?"


    The girl asked three times in a row.


    ```


    "Really! Take it for your Young Mistress to see if it can lift the curse on her, or at least alleviate it," Shen Ye said, too lazy to explain.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are just a child yourself.


    The little girl, seeing his expression was genuine, hesitated for a long while before slowly reaching out to take the gemstone, spreading it on her palm.


    "So I really take it?"


    She asked tentatively.


    Shen Ye chuckled and said, "Take it. I am very grateful for the two times she sent you to help me. Consider this stone as a way of returning the favor."


    "On behalf of the Young Mistress, I thank you for your kindness and hope that everything goes well for you in the future," the little girl said softly.


    Her words, simple and sincere, somehow made Shen Ye feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Ye also got serious and said,


    "I''m not worried about myself, but she should take good care of her health and strive for a quick recovery¡ªgive her my regards."


    The little girl fell silent, bowed her head to pocket the gemstone, and turned to walk outside.


    "Wait a second."


    She suddenly turned back, looking at Shen Ye, and said, "About Song Qingyun''s matter... will you blame her?"


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye shook his head, "If she spoke those words without malice but someone recorded it with intent, and she didn''t participate in any of the aftermath, I might try to forgive her. But if it was deliberate, then don''t blame me for what happens."


    Hesitating slightly, the little girl made up her mind and said,


    "I''ve got news that the head of the Song Family wants the second Young Mistress to take the blame for the eldest, claiming that the whole thing was just the second Young Mistress''s mischief, pretending to be the eldest and talking to those people about liking you."


    Shen Ye thought back to that video and couldn''t help but ask, "Why would they do that? Is it because the situation has become unmanageable?"


    "Yes, the Evil God who attacked Yunshan Port isn''t dead. Instead, it completed the sacrifice ceremony with ease and then disappeared," the little girl explained.


    "So they want Song Yinchen to take the blame?" Shen Ye found it somewhat unbelievable.


    "The second Young Mistress is just an ordinary person. If she takes the blame, it will clear the eldest Young Mistress''s reputation," the little girl said.


    She glanced at Shen Ye and asked softly, "What are you going to do?"


    "It seems like everything was your Eldest Young Mistress''s plan. I''m a bit... inclined to kill her," Shen Ye declared.


    "The welcoming party for the three schools," the little girl immediately continued, "is your last chance for revenge, be very careful."


    "And there won''t be another chance after that?"


    "Yes, and you must find a way to distinguish between the eldest and the second Young Mistress."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and asked, "I remember they are twins."


    "Yes," said the little girl.


    "Exactly alike? Not a single difference?" Shen Ye asked again.


    The little girl became serious, lowered her voice and warned, "Only you are allowed to know about this. If I hear anyone outside talking about it, I''ll kill them all!"


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    Kill those who hear about this, but not me for leaking it?


    ...Very well.


    "I won''t tell a soul," he swore.


    The little girl nodded and said, "Listen carefully."


    "The Eldest Young Mistress, Song Qingyun, possesses an Ancient Talent. Occasionally, her pupils will shimmer with an ice-blue light, very captivating."


    "The second Young Mistress, Song Yinchen, is just an average girl, unable to walk and always seen in a wheelchair, but she possesses an inconspicuous talent. When she is happy, an illusion of Rainbow Feathers will appear around her¡ªthis you must not tell anyone," the little girl warned.


    Shen Ye took mental note.


    ¡ª¡ªThis girl really defends her own Young Mistress.


    "That''s it, you figure out what to do, I''m taking my leave." The little girl stood up and turned to walk towards the door.


    Shen Ye saw her to the door.


    "If... the curse on my Young Mistress can''t be lifted and it''s beyond saving, could you say ''rest in peace'' to her?" asked the little girl.


    Shen Ye glared at her and snapped, "Quit talking nonsense, take this gem and save your Young Mistress with it. If it doesn''t work, come back to me. Don''t bring up death at every turn, alright?"


    The little girl also got angry and made a face at him, saying:


    "Hmph, what''s so great about that, it''s just a worthless gemstone you earned by working!"


    With that, she leapt into the air, summoning a bright red koi, and rode it up into the sky, quickly vanishing into the blue expanse above.


    Everything on the ground gradually shrank into insignificance.


    The big fish swam freely among the clouds.


    In that moment.


    Two red eyes appeared beside the little girl, bursting into shrill laughter:


    "Hahaha, he still doesn''t want you to die. Now what do we do?"


    Facing the wind, the little girl''s eyes shone like gemstones, reflecting the brilliant light of the Dharma Realm sky.


    "Then let''s not die for now and see if we still have one last chance," she said.


    Her voice dispersed into the wind.


    The koi flew higher and higher, passing through a dense cloud. When it re-emerged, the little girl had transformed into a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl.


    Her hair billowed out behind her, and her figure, like a fairy from the heavens, rode the koi high among the clouds, looking down upon the world from the firmament.


    At some point.


    The girl stood up on the koi''s back, leaping upwards into the wind¡ª


    Splash!


    Water ripples spread wide.


    The girl gently landed in a gazebo above a small bridge over running water and settled in a wheelchair, picking up an ancient book from the tea table and slowly began to read.


    Under the bridge, the koi had dived deep into the flowing water, out of sight.


    The girl stared at the ancient book, her thoughts tumultuous.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye opened his phone and watched that video again.


    Uh-huh...


    Indeed, there was a moment when Song Qingyun''s eyes sparkled with ice-blue light.


    No more thinking needed now.


    Time to make a big move.


    ...Wait a minute.


    Can I even beat her?

 Chapter 121: Chapter 113 Flattery

    Afternoon.


    On the playground.


    "So, it was people from the Song family who were looking for you just now?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    "Yes," Shen Ye sighed and recounted the events that had transpired earlier.


    "So the person who took action in the hotel back then was Miss Song the second''s people!" Xiao Mengyu had a sudden realization.


    "I heard she was not doing well, so I found something capable of lifting the curse and had her people take it back," Shen Ye said.


    "Not doing well? Has it really become that serious?" Xiao Mengyu murmured.


    "Is there perhaps some hidden story behind this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A well-known event from the past¡ªone where two sisters underwent the family''s talent assessment together. The elder sister was identified as possessing a very powerful talent, yet it seemed the younger sister had an argument with her on the spot... Her father slapped her unconscious," Xiao Mengyu said, her eyes filled with sympathy as she spoke softly:


    "After that, her health was always poor; sometimes she''d be wildly irrational, at other times speaking nonsense to the void¡ªsome say she was cursed, others that she went mad. But gradually, there was no more news of her."


    "I never imagined it would come to this."


    "In all these years, has there really been no word from her?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "I heard she had tried attending school, but was bullied there and subsequently dropped out," Xiao Mengyu explained.


    Shen Ye had been calm all along, but he was visibly moved by these words:


    "A great family like the Song, and someone dared to bully their second Miss?"


    Xiao Mengyu paused for a moment, muttering softly:


    "Right... why didn''t her parents stand up for her... "


    Just then, the bell for class rang.


    The two stopped talking and returned to their respective teams to stand in order.


    Officer Wu came onto the playground and said loudly:


    "Alright! You will all begin to attempt employment tomorrow."


    "But do you meet the requirements for that career, reaching the minimum level necessary to learn that profession?"


    "Let me explain."


    A mining hoe appeared in his hand.


    "For example."


    "If the profession is a Miner Soldier, then one must have at least 7 points of strength and 2 points of spiritual power in the basic attributes to qualify for learning the skills of a Miner Soldier¡ª"


    "Swinging the hoe to prospect for ore."


    Officer Wu swung the hoe, lightly tapping it on the ground.


    The ground immediately cracked open with seven or eight fissures.


    At the same time, dull sounds came from beneath the ground.


    Officer Wu listened for a moment and explained, "Alright, I just prospected for ore just now¡ªof course, there''s not going to be any mineral deposits here."


    "But by mastering this skill, one qualifies as a competent Miner Soldier and becomes successfully employed!"


    "Don''t look down on Miner Soldiers!"


    "Mining is the most basic underground activity. Any profession must know how to mine; otherwise, you''re not qualified to enter the underground world."


    "Did you all get that?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Because from what everyone observed, Officer Wu did not seem to exert much effort, yet the ground opened up.


    And then there were those underground sounds.


    Is this what a skill is?


    In Shen Ye''s eyes, however, things looked different.


    The instant Officer Wu swung the hoe, Shen Ye saw that a pangolin clear appeared on it.


    As soon as the hoe touched the ground, the pangolin immediately burrowed into the underground following the cracks.


    "Did you see that? The pangolin?"


    Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu in a low voice.


    "A pangolin? Where?" Xiao Mengyu exclaimed in surprise.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ...It seems that one must have the Dharma Eye to see that animal.


    Thus.


    Aside from himself, the others who can see the pangolin here are¡ª


    He turned his head to look at Nangong Sirui, but noticed Nangong Sirui was also looking back at him.


    Nangong Sirui pointed at Officer Wu and signaled to Shen Ye with a gesture.


    "?" Shen Ye.


    Nangong Sirui raised an eyebrow, pointed to his own mouth, and then gestured towards Officer Wu again.


    Shen Ye then understood.


    The other party was signaling for him to ask Officer Wu.


    ¡ªAs a person carefully cultivated by a great family, Nangong Sirui certainly knew what that was.


    But he wanted Shen Ye to ask.


    ...Not for his own sake, but to help fellow students better understand the Dharma Realm.


    Even, he might consider it quite important, thinking Shen Ye also needed to be aware of this knowledge sooner.


    Interesting.


    This Xiao San''s mind was indeed full of ideas.


    "Instructor," Shen Ye immediately raised his hand and asked aloud, "I noticed something on the hoe when you swung it."


    "You can see it? As expected of a disciple from the Chaotic Heaven Gate. Well, then I''ll talk about it," Officer Wu praised without reservation, with an extremely cordial attitude.


    He rested the hoe on his shoulder and announced loudly:


    "According to your human strength classification, Strength is divided into nine layers."


    "You first need to find employment."


    "The essence of a profession is the manner in which you employ the power of the Magical Realm!"


    "Successful initiation will stir your Life-Bound Star in the Law Domain to shine upon you, manifesting the Star Law Phase and blessing you with the strength of the Law Domain, as well as mastery over your first professional skill."


    "At that point, you would have successfully advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain in terms of strength."


    "How is this First Layer different from our usual combat power?" Zhang Xiaoyi couldn''t help asking.


    He voiced the curiosity of many commoner students.


    Officer Wu snapped: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fool! Once you activate the strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain in battle, it''s as if you''re acting on behalf of the deities, and compared to your former power, it''s like heaven and earth!"


    "Can you explain that a bit clearer?" Shen Ye asked.


    Officer Wu''s voice softened, as if caressed by a spring breeze:


    "Putting it further¡ª"


    "The Dharma Realm''s acknowledgement of you crystallizes as a ''name,'' and a professional with a ''name'' represents a deeper trust and support from the Dharma Realm."


    "Professionals with a ''name'' can mobilize the power of the Law Domain to an even greater extent, unleashing infinitely powerful professional skills."


    "Then can we receive a ''name''?" Zhang Xiaoyi couldn''t help asking.


    A hint of mockery played upon Officer Wu''s lips as he was about to scold him, but then he heard Shen Ye add:


    "Yeah, can we obtain a ''name''?"


    Officer Wu immediately smiled and nodded:


    "Very few people can gain direct recognition from the Law Domain and thus possess a ''name.''"


    "But you are in luck."


    "The reason the Three Great High Schools are renowned is that they have the recognition of the Law Domain, which allows you to communicate with it and makes it easier for you than it is for ordinary professionals to acquire a ''name.''"


    The numerous normal students looked perplexed.


    Name?


    Where is it?


    Why can''t we see it?


    Officer Wu waved his hand: "A ''name'' is invisible; only a very few with the Dharma Eye can see the ''name'' of each professional, but that''s all from historical records, no such individuals have emerged in modern times."


    Speaking of the Dharma Eye, everyone turned to look at Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui.


    "Don''t look at me," Nangong Sirui said, "that''s just legend; I can''t see whether or not you have a ''name.''"


    Shen Ye also shrugged: "Me neither."


    Only then did everyone turn their gaze away.


    Officer Wu continued:


    "The main function of the Dharma Eye is to perceive the entities of the Law Domain and, after advancing a rank, acquire powerful Combat Pupil Techniques, so it doesn''t matter if you can''t see ''names,'' don''t worry too much about it."


    This quelled the curiosity of those gathered.


    If no one could see it, there was no point in worrying.


    Shen Ye''s expression remained unchanged.


    Name¡ª


    He quietly turned his gaze to Xiao Mengyu.


    Above Xiao Mengyu''s head floated the words "Sword Saint."


    He remembered the effects that the Evaluation Entry added to her:


    "Resonance with the Sword Artifact increased by 10 points."


    "All attributes increased by 5 points."


    "Swordsmanship''s killing power doubled."


    ¡ªCould this be Xiao Mengyu''s ''name''?


    According to Officer Wu, once she commenced her profession, would invoking the power of the Magical Realm to release Sword Moves further enhance her strength?


    Shen Ye scanned the surroundings.


    Currently, only Xiao Mengyu had an Evaluation Entry.


    Even Nangong Sirui did not.


    "Very few people can gain direct recognition from the Law Domain and thus possess a ''name.''"


    This matched what Officer Wu had said.


    Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    It seemed that the Evaluation Entries he could see were indeed the ''names'' bestowed by the Law Domain upon the professionals.


    ... I have Evaluation Entries too!


    He moved his neck slightly, pretending to look up.


    Above his head floated the Evaluation Entries "The Little Match Boy" and "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Compared to Xiao Mengyu''s, his seemed far less serious.


    But his Thunder Shock Palm had already elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    With the aid of these two ''names,'' had its power also risen beyond compare?


    ¡ªI haven''t even tried it yet!


    "Once you enter the Magical Realm, you are no longer a mere mortal, but if you wish to keep advancing, it becomes harder as you go."


    Officer Wu went on:


    "Among those of the same rank, those with a ''name'' are stronger than those without."


    "Professions too vary in strength."


    "A Miner Soldier excels in digging; clearly they aren''t as suited for combat as a Cave Scout, let alone other professions."


    "Thus, the hierarchy of strength from weakest to strongest at the same stage is:"


    "Successful initiation, Normal Profession, Rare Profession, and a Rare Professional with a ''name.''"


    "Speaking of which, I must mention Shen Ye."


    Once again, everyone looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye felt a bit tired from all the attention.


    "Chaotic Heaven Gate, you see, their profession is formidable indeed; you will understand in time," Officer Wu began boasting once more.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 115 The Soupy Succession Process!

    The man brought his fingers together like a blade and pointed at Shen Ye''s brow.


    "This insight will stay in your mind for three days."


    "You must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger and keep comprehending it."


    "Because its content is vast and vast."


    "Moreover, the skills of Flying Shot, the most secret part of the inheritance, are hidden in the Pupil Skill."


    "If your Archery can enhance your Dharma Eye once within three days, it proves that you have entered the threshold of the Shooting Technique."


    "At the same time, you must master ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky''."


    "Only with Flying Shot and Frosty Moon Shocking Sky will you qualify for the profession ''Night Roamer''."


    "If you cannot reach the threshold in three days..."


    "Then you are not suitable for this profession, consider other sect''s professions."


    After the man finished speaking, an endless swarm of monsters suddenly appeared on the vast land behind him.


    They erupted into earth-shaking roars, all charging toward the man.


    "Kid, I took over this profession from my senior, and now I pass it on to you."


    The man stood on the Solitary Peak, looking into the distance.


    At this moment, there was no dust between the sky and the earth, mountains and rivers cast shadows, and a lone moon hung high in the sky.


    Eventually, the man lifted his head, casting his gaze to the solitary moon in the sky.


    His eyes were filled with longing,


    "Our battle is doomed to fail. We can only pass this power on to the future, hoping mankind can find that glimmer of hope."


    "I really hope you can get this profession."


    "Goodbye."


    He turned back and smiled at Shen Ye, then disappeared without a trace.


    Everything vanished.


    Thud.


    A light sound.


    The spinning Wooden Bow fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces, never to be used again.


    Shen Ye had no time to care about that¡ª


    Even though he was shocked and surprised by the sight of a mythical battle, and trembled at the real secrets of the world.


    But at this moment, he could only close his eyes and bear the pain emanating from his forehead.


    It was too much.


    ¡ªThe Archery skills passed down by the other party were so intricate and vast that, although he could comprehend these skills, his head was almost bursting.


    Shen Ye wiped his nose with his hand.


    His nosebleed flowed continuously down, unstoppable.


    It was the limit.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye bit down hard and poured all his attribute points into "Comprehension."


    Originally, the basic value of "Comprehension" was 10.


    Adding the ten free attribute points, that made 20 points in total.


    This had already reached the True Person Realm!


    His brain suddenly relaxed.


    The feeling was like being released from a thousand-pound burden at a specific moment.


    Shen Ye even had a fleeting illusion of being weightless.


    But the feeling was short-lived¡ª


    It seemed as soon as he was able to withstand the current pace of inheritance, an even more vast and magnificent Archery technique flooded his mind.


    Countless voices, phrases, demonstration moves, and battle images flashed incessantly.


    Shen Ye let out a scream, fell to the floor, clutching his head.


    At that moment, he finally understood what "must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger" meant.


    No good!


    He was going to die at this rate!


    A line of faint text appeared:


    "You have already learned ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky''; hence, the same content in the inheritance has been erased. From now on, you only need to accept the inheritance information of ''Flying Shot Art''."


    Shen Ye was somewhat startled.


    Luckily, he had taken a shortcut and learned "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" first.


    ¡ªJust the archery skills alone could push him to this extent; if the "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" were to be transmitted to his mind simultaneously, wouldn''t his brain explode?


    Just how powerful was that man from the legendary stories?


    And what about the chilling entity in the sky¡ªwhat level of power did they possess?


    Shen Ye''s head ached to the point of death, his thoughts nearly fading.


    Can''t go on...


    He sighed in resignation.


    In comparison, "The Little Match Boy" was a Purple Entry, capable of exerting an effect for a long time.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" had a lower grade and he wasn''t always facing life and death situations.


    Besides, it wasn''t good to always hover on the edge of life and death.


    He had to devour an entry to save himself!


    Just as he was about to activate it, the Ring faintly lit up, and the big Skeleton flew out.


    ¡ªAt this moment, it still took the form of a bone snake, except its head was a Skull Head.


    The big Skeleton shook its head and sighed:


    "You humans are so fragile, even getting injured from inheriting the past."


    "Quit the cold talk, I can hardly hold on," Shen Ye said through gritted teeth, enduring the suffering.


    "Our Undead Race has a unique prowess in the spirit aspect, and I have a way to help you share a bit of the burden. Do you need it?" the big Skeleton said.


    "I need it badly!" Shen Ye exclaimed with joy.


    "Then, I''ll activate it¡ªjust to let you see the divine skill of our Undead Race!"


    The big Skeleton chanted a Spell.


    In an instant.


    Rows of faint text appeared before Shen Ye:


    "An existence from the Undead Race has released an extremely rare Spiritual Resonance Art."


    "This Spiritual Resonance Art will transform the spirit shock into a physical attack on the Undead and tremendous heat, thus completely exhausting it."


    "The other party has completed this Technique and is ready to bear the impact with you."


    "You can accept this Technique or disconnect at any time."


    "Do you wish to begin?"


    "Hey, can you withstand such an attack?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If you can handle it, why can''t I?" the big Skeleton said disdainfully.


    "Alright!" Shen Ye immediately shouted.


    The next instant¡ª


    "Ouch!"


    The big Skeleton cried out.


    It was struck by an invisible force, sent flying, and crashed into the hot spring with a splash.


    It began to share the spirit shock!


    At the same time, Shen Ye held his forehead, full of hope, quietly feeling the change.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    His temples still hurt like they were being stabbed, but at least it was within tolerable limits now.


    It worked!


    As for the big Skeleton¡ª


    A huge whirlpool formed in the pool.


    ¡ªIt was pinned down in the hot spring by that force, getting struck continuously.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Shen Ye lay on the ground, took a breath, and only when the pain was not so intense, he dared to shout loudly.


    No response.


    However, the water flow became more and more urgent, and the whirlpool grew larger and larger.


    ...He had no idea how strong the physical attack was after it had transformed from a spiritual shock.


    Crack!


    A bone fragment suddenly flew out of the water and landed in front of Shen Ye.


    That bone fragment wobbled uncertainly; it was clearly a pelvis, and there were four big characters carved on it:


    "I''m done for!"


    Shen Ye: "..."


    That''s it? You''re done for?


    You said I could handle it, and so could you, but now you''re saying you can''t?


    If you can''t handle it, what am I supposed to do?


    Shen Ye reached out his hand, grabbed the bone fragment, and used the short sword to carve a line of words:


    "Brother, a man can''t say he can''t!"


    After carving it, he threw the bone fragment back into the hot spring pool.


    The bone fragment sank down with the whirlpool.


    Some time passed.


    Clouds of steam emerged from the hot spring pool, obviously from a rise in temperature.


    Right.


    This technique could also transform heat!


    Very high level.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shout hoarsely:


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    Still no response.


    But an indescribable fragrance hit his nose.


    This fragrance...


    It was so familiar...


    Shen Ye searched through his memories, and finally understood what the fragrance was.


    Pork rib soup!


    Oh no, the Great Skeleton better not be truly dead!


    "Disconnect."


    Shen Ye immediately disconnected from the other party''s technique.


    A massive spiritual shock once again affected him, causing him to immediately let out a pained moan.


    However, with the Great Skeleton taking the blow for him, the situation had changed.


    In the void, lines of faint light materialized into tiny characters:


    "You have escaped from a deadly danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' has been activated."


    "Your basic attributes have increased by two points across the board."


    "Current Attributes:


    "Strength: 10.3+2=12.3;"


    "Agility: 12.1+2=14.1;"


    "Spirit: 10.1+2+0.1=12.2 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);"


    "Comprehension: 10+2=12;"


    "Resonance: 15+2=17; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    "Free Attribute Points: 10."


    Basic attributes had been comprehensively enhanced!


    This entry was really useful!


    Shen Ye felt his head was somewhat relieved, and his body''s endurance had also strengthened.


    On the other hand, the amount of inheritance information his brain was receiving was gradually becoming less and less.


    ¡ªThe entire inheritance was about to end!


    Overjoyed, Shen Ye lay on the ground, resting, while silently enduring the sporadic shocks of pain.


    Half an hour later.


    The "Flying Shot" that the other party had taught was finally fully received.


    But at this time, Shen Ye dared not think about anything related to "Flying Shot."


    The thought alone caused his head to hurt. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªTo think that teaching a cultivation technique could have such a horrifying effect!


    Shen Ye sighed, wiped the sweat from his face, and slowly stood up to pick up the wooden bow.


    As soon as he touched it, the wooden bow turned directly into ashes.


    ...The inheritance here had already disappeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned, suddenly feeling a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Three days!


    Only three days!


    If he didn''t practice Flying Shot within three days and get the Dharma Eye to advance one level, he would never have the chance to take the job of "Night Roamer."


    It was strange to think about it; the other party never asked whether he had a Dharma Eye or not.


    Could it be...


    In that era, was it certain that disciples who joined Chaotic Heaven Gate had a Dharma Eye?


    Starting off at the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary!


    What an immensely powerful sect!


    He also wondered how strong The Skinner was now...


    No.


    He must win.


    Shen Ye shook his head, stopping his train of thought, and walked up to the hot spring pool.


    "Hey, are you alive or dead?"


    He asked.


    A skull slowly floated up from the depths of the pool.


    ¡ªThis skull had shrunk a lot, its surface was all cracked, and it was nearly shattered.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye sensed something.


    The Skeleton had just blocked the impact for him, and now only its head remained, which was almost cracked.


    It didn''t dare to speak.


    It was about to die.


    Damn it!


    Was this righteous Skeleton Brother going to die just like that?


    A flash of insight suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind¡ª


    Wasn''t it said that what it ate, it recovered?


    Shen Ye took a breath, smelling the fragrant pork rib soup, and snapped his fingers saying, "You''re in luck!"


    "..." Great Skeleton.


    "This soup is full of nutrients; you absorb some, and you might recover a lot of strength¡ªlook how thick it is." Shen Ye said.


    A faint flicker of Soulfire suddenly radiated from the eye sockets of the Great Skeleton.


    That made sense!


    Although it was his own soup, he could drink it!

 Chapter 124: Chapter 116 Peiqis Return!

    The great skeleton rallied once more.


    Just now, it had successively transformed into a king¡ª, a giant, a snake figure, exhausting all the strength of its bones just to hold on and not die.


    As Shen Ye had said¨C


    This soup was indeed the essence!


    The skull head floated on the surface of the soup, opening its mouth cautiously and ever so slightly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C


    The entire hot spring pool of rib soup was sucked into its mouth like a whale swallowing, disappearing without a trace.


    The cracks on its skull healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It even grew a body!


    A true skeleton frame appeared!


    When all the soup had been drained, the great skeleton knelt on the ground, almost crying with joy.


    "Finally... I finally have a body again... and it''s a normal body..."


    "What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger. Fellow daoist, you have remade your body, congratulations!" Shen Ye squatted by the shore and clapped for it.


    "Fellow daoist, what is that?" the great skeleton asked.


    "It''s a term that adds to the atmosphere; just treat that word as synonymous with ''buddy''," Shen Ye explained.


    "And you? Did you succeed at securing the position?" the great skeleton asked.


    "I''ve received the inheritance, but I must pass some trials to assume the position," Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    "Every profession is like that¡ªWhat weapon do you need to evolve a technique in order to complete the trial?" the great skeleton queried.


    Right.


    This skeleton was a scavenger on the battlefield.


    "If possible, please give me a bow and some arrows."


    "That''s easy."


    The great skeleton directly produced a bow and a quiver of arrows.


    "If you run out of arrows, just come find me, I''ve gathered plenty!"


    "Thank you."


    Shen Ye rested briefly before he picked up the long bow.


    But it was no good.


    His head ached as soon as he took hold of the bow.


    It seemed he hadn''t fully recovered and needed time to recuperate.


    ¡ªBut where was the time for rest!


    At that moment, a knock sounded on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Courier!"


    "Leave it at the door! Thanks!"


    "All right."


    Footsteps receded.


    Shen Ye opened the door to collect the delivery and found a brand-new phone.


    This was indeed something he had purchased.


    ¡ªThe previous phone had shattered and was seen by Kunlun while playing videos; they immediately reassembled a new one for him on the spot.


    But one phone felt insecure.


    Having two phones felt safer.


    He pocketed the phone, a new thought flashing through his mind.


    Two phones.


    Was that enough?


    To battle anew in the Jianghu, should he reserve even more means of video recording?


    Shen Ye shook his head, putting aside this ill-timed thought for the time being.


    He only felt more and more tired, longing to sleep deeply.


    But he couldn''t sleep!


    He was about to meet with Song Qingyun and didn''t know what the situation would be; he had to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Anxiously walking back and forth, his mind raced with a multitude of thoughts.


    Suddenly.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Ah.


    An idea struck him!


    "Great skeleton, do you have a way to relieve my headache?" he asked.


    "You should look for your human priests for that," the great skeleton replied.


    Right!


    Human Healing Art is very powerful!


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the wall, and with a low shout, said, "Door."


    The door appeared accordingly.


    The secret passage inside the door had already collapsed.


    Through the window, a thick layer of earth was visible, with only a small space of about five square meters left clear.


    ¡ªWhen would he be able to choose a new place to open doors.


    But on second thought, being able to link two worlds was something to be grateful for.


    After all, that man said that although our world had died, it released a "field" of the Law Domain just before its end.


    What comes in does not go out.


    Of course, it''s possible to be taken out by "anomalies," but under those conditions, one would likely be killed by the creatures of a different world.


    So, he was fortunate enough to be able to go out.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, allocating all his Attribute Points to Strength.


    With this, his Strength reached 24.3. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With such a terrifying number, Shen Ye strode forward to a collapsed area, and with a fierce motion, he unleashed his Thunder Shock Palm.


    Two massive Thunder Palms flew out, crashing into the earth.


    In a thunderous roar, mud and rocks soared into the sky, rising high and scattering into the distance.


    ¡ªHis Thunder Shock Palm had already reached the First Layer of the Law Domain, immensely powerful!


    Shen Ye leaped out of the secret passage and surveyed his surroundings.


    The former Undead Highlands had undergone a transformation, now swarming with human soldiers.


    The sound had attracted the nearby patrol squad.


    A squad of soldiers ran towards him swiftly.


    "Saint Peiqi!"


    One soldier shouted loudly.


    "Our brother Peiqi who saved His Royal Highness the Prince and performed a great feat!" another soldier exclaimed.


    "It''s our Brother Peiqi!" a third soldier called out.


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Alright, I know I''m Peiqi, there''s no need for you guys to keep repeating it like this.


    But one thing was worth noting.


    Now the soldiers would no longer cry out the Evaluation Entry nickname, "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    Has "Saint Peiqi" become more prominent?


    But the Evaluation Entry seed hadn''t even formed yet!


    Perhaps such legendary, well-known Evaluation Entries required even more power to coalesce and sprout.


    Showds of soldiers, medics, archers, and mages quickly flocked to join the commotion.


    Everyone gathered around Peiqi as if they were beholding a hero.


    A daring female professional brazenly reached out and pinched Peiqi.


    And it didn''t stop there; another soldier secretly patted his butt.


    With such a twisted start, Saint Peiqi was somewhat overwhelmed.


    "I was on a secret mission, what''s going on now?"


    Saint Peiqi asked solemnly, discreetly fending off all the wandering hands.


    Dammit.


    Just like a celebrity.


    Back when what''s-their-name held a concert, I, as a hardcore fan, even personally went to ask for a photo and hugged their shoulder.


    Is this payback now?


    Wonder if the Nightmare World has celebrities.


    "We''ve won a great victory!"


    "Exactly, His Royal Highness the Prince has returned victorious, and a celebration feast is being prepared."


    "His Royal Highness insisted that if Saint Peiqi were to appear again, he must be made to report to the military camp immediately!"


    The soldiers said, talking over one another.


    Shen Ye then asked, "Are there any priests left at the front lines?"


    "Of course! Over at the battlefield hospital, see? That building to the east."


    "Excuse me, please make way, I need treatment."


    Shen Ye nearly ran to escape the crowd.


    A few minutes later.


    Battlefield Emergency Medical Center.


    An old priest wearing small glasses and with graying hair was personally treating Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was the director of the battlefield hospital.


    "Peiqi, I heard you saved the life of His Royal Highness, well done!" The old priest said.


    "Thank you for your compliment, please treat me¡ªI''ve been reading a lot recently and feel dizzy and uncomfortable," Shen Ye said, holding his forehead.


    "Ah... You''ve been overusing your brain. Young man, take time to fall in love. Why read books all the time? Are you planning to become a lawyer?" the old priest prattled on.


    Despite his words, the old priest''s hands were already forming a spell seal.


    A soft light emitted from his hands, enveloping Shen Ye.


    A good ten seconds passed.


    The old priest withdrew the spell seal.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, his head no longer throbbed, his temples no longer ached, and his mind cleared.


    That''s when inspiration struck.


    He exclaimed joyfully, "Thank you, old man. May I ask what is this healing art? Why is it so effective for the brain?"


    "Holy Massage Technique, wherever I press, that part recovers," the old priest said with a gentle smile, hands behind his back.


    "Okay, I''ll come again next time."


    "Since you helped the Prince, I''ve waived your fee this time, but next time, it will be the regular charge," the old priest added.


    He mentioned a figure.


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows twitched as he laughed it off, "Has inflation gone up this much?"


    "The last person I personally treated was His Royal Highness the Prince. Don''t you think I''m worth this price?" the old priest said pridefully, an impressive aura radiating from him.


    "Absolutely worth it!" Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    In a moment.


    He bid the old priest farewell and scurried through the hospital, unable to find a less crowded spot. In a fit of urgency, he climbed over a wall onto the rooftop.


    "Hey, are you awake?"


    He asked into the void.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was that voice which informed him about the statue, the same voice that urged him to collect four cultivation techniques, ultimately awakening Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.


    If it was there, he could ask it some questions.


    After waiting for a while.


    No voice responded.


    Perhaps it''s sleeping?


    Shen Ye sighed, decided to head home, and resolved to ask again later.


    As he turned around.


    He suddenly noticed a few lines of small writing on the wall:


    "Take the profession ''Night Roamer,'' let your life-bound star shine on you, condense the Star Law Phase, and ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' will slowly and naturally advance to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "This is the last message I''ll leave you. I''ve exhausted all my strength and am about to fall into eternal slumber."


    The few lines of text, made entirely of frost, melted into water and rapidly vanished from the wall as soon as Shen Ye read them.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    That''s it for you?


    I thought I''d have to engage in a battle of wits with you, to see clearly what you truly are, before I decided whether to help you.


    And now you''re saying goodbye forever?


    "Hey, if I should ever need to save you in the future, where do I find you?" he ventured to ask.


    Three more lines of frost writing appeared:


    "Seek out the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but first, you must help them."


    "If you uncover the true secrets of this world, there might just be a glimmer of hope!"


    "...Whether it''s to save me or to save your world."


    All the writing turned to flowing water and rapidly disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye stood for a while, gathering his thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ªSo basically, I''m not even qualified to ask where you are, right?


    But what did the last sentence mean?


    Could it be that the Main World is facing destruction?


    Shen Ye''s spirit involuntarily tensed.


    The other side never lied to him before.


    If it spoke the truth this time as well, the matter was serious.


    Shen Ye took several deep breaths to gather himself.


    So, the priority is still to improve my strength.


    First Layer of the Law Domain...


    Tsk.


    But first, I need to officially take up a profession, and only then can I draw upon my life-bound star.


    After going in a big circle, here I am back to where I started.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, returned to the Main World, and sat down in his courtyard, ready to comprehend the Art of Shooting.


    Faint lights appeared around him, gathering in the air to form lines of text:


    "This opening grants you an evaluation entry:"


    "The person who eats a tyrant''s meal."


    "White Entry (Normal)."


    "Description: The first time you incur an expense, you can choose not to pay, and no one will trouble you about it."


    "Limited to once per day."


    "You may choose to keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or devour it to gain basic attribute points."


    "Evaluation: It''s because of the reputation you''ve built up in the Nightmare World that you can do such a thing!"


    "¡ª¡ªSociety''s Brother Ye! Jianghu''s Peiqi!"

 Chapter 125: Chapter 117 Silly Kid

    A person who dines and dashes?


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    Peiqi is a hero of the Human Race, for crying out loud!


    Why would he need to dine and dash? Shouldn''t it be "welcoming with open arms and well-fed" instead?


    A white card entry...


    Pretty accurate though, after all, he hadn''t done much.


    So, should he devour it to exchange for attribute points?


    Shen Ye hesitated a moment, but ultimately decided to keep the card entry for now.


    After all, he only had the cards for "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" and "The Little Match Boy."


    One more was one more.


    You never know when it might come in handy.


    At that moment, his pocket gave a slight tremor.


    The card displayed a notification that someone wanted to add him as a friend.


    Azure Academy.


    A girl named Yun Ni.


    No adding!


    Shen Ye flatly refused, then put the card away.


    ¡ª¡ªLately, more and more people from various schools had been trying to add him.


    This was also due to his several public appearances, as well as the mysterious aura of being a disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, which had increased his fame. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But all that was just frosting on the cake.


    The real issues he was facing were the duel that was only a few days away.


    Even more pressing was the matter with the Song sisters.


    No matter what, right now the most urgent, most important thing was¡ª


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and began to comprehend the weighty inheritance of Flying Shot.


    In a flash.


    He suddenly stood up, pacing restlessly while mumbling:


    "Damn it..."


    The inheritance of Flying Shot was already in his grasp.


    But this Flying Shot Art seemed different from the literal meaning.


    It wasn''t about arrows flying through the air.


    It was about "flying" and "shooting."


    You had to know how to fly first!


    All the knowledge, skills, and combat scenes in his mind were all based on flying!


    But!


    But!


    ¡ª¡ªBut the inheritance hadn''t taught how to fly!!!


    Damn it all!


    Could it be that everyone in the Ancient Era could fly?


    Upon reflecting, he recalled a battle scene where a man resembling Hou Yi also flew up to the sky and shot down suns.


    He could fly.


    His wife could fly even better.


    ¡ª¡ªShe even flew to the Moon.


    I can''t do that!


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the courtyard, unable to think of a solution, and ultimately pulled out the card.


    "Xiao Mengyu, I need to ask you something."


    "Speak." The other side was clearly busy; the sounds of a sword artifact swinging could be heard.


    "How can one fly?"


    "The fifth level of the Law Realm."


    "Only at the fifth level of the Law Realm?"


    "Fourth layer, if one can awaken a Technique Spirit that can fly, that Spirit can carry you; or if you have flying-related talent."


    "...Got it."


    Communication ended.


    Shen Ye''s head buzzed as he contemplated, then suddenly asked, "Skeleton, does your world have a flying technique?"


    "Yes," the Skeleton replied.


    "Is it easy to learn?"


    "Every Race has its flying technique, but it also requires reaching the fourth level of the Law Realm to learn."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "The High Priest of the Elf Race and the Royal Family''s treasured flying technique only require 20 spirit power points to learn; made for esteemed individuals to learn to fly early on. However, it''s rarely passed on."


    20 points.


    In his basic attributes, his spiritual power was at 12.2, and with free attribute points¡ª


    He had just enough!


    "No, I have to find Prince Norton," Shen Ye said.


    He strode through the door and once again arrived in the Nightmare World.


    Exiting the secret passage.


    He followed two soldiers all the way to the military camp.


    The soldiers went ahead to report.


    After a short while, someone came out and said the prince had requested his immediate audience.


    He entered the camp, lifted the tent flap.


    There he saw Prince Norton sitting behind a desk, writing furiously, hard at work.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Ah, Peiqi, there you are again," said the prince without looking up.


    "Your Highness, save me!"


    "Ah? Did you encounter an Undead force while scouting?" Prince Norton finally looked up.


    "It''s not that, Your Highness, save me!"


    "Who''s bullying you?" the prince frowned.


    "Your Highness, I''ve contracted a disease!"


    "What disease? Spit it out!" the prince stood up, asking.


    "It''s called ''I''ll die if I don''t learn the Royal Family''s flying technique,'' you must save me!"


    Prince Norton''s eye twitched as he slowly sat back down.


    This kid''s brain must''ve hung in a tree, got battered by a pig, snatched by a crow, eaten up, and then pooped back out.


    "You think I''ll believe there''s such a disease in the world? Do you know the consequences of deceiving me?"


    The prince barked.


    If someone else heard this, maybe they''d be scared enough to fall to their knees, but Shen Ye wasn''t afraid of being executed, and continued to shamelessly implore:


    "I''ve just acquired a new inherited technique that requires the ability to fly to use. I beg Your Highness to teach me the flying technique, and I''ll definitely repay you in the future!"


    Truth be told.


    Prince Norton arched an eyebrow unexpectedly and pondered, "But this flying technique is a secret inheritance of the Royal Family, usually not imparted to outsiders. What reason do I have to teach it to you?"


    "I''m handsome!" Shen Ye pointed to his own face.


    "Get lost, spout any more nonsense and you''ll be thrown out! Our flying technique is only taught to those who are loyal to the Empire, what are you?" Prince Norton scolded.


    "I am utterly loyal to the Empire!" Shen Ye lifted his shirt, revealing several large characters on his back.


    Prince Norton took a closer look and saw the characters for "Loyalty to the Emperor and Patriotism."


    He reached out and wiped Shen Ye''s back, unable to help himself from asking:


    "It''s not a tattoo? Why do I feel only bony bits when I touch it?"


    "I had Fei Lun help me write it, he only has bones, so it turned out like this," Shen Ye shrugged.


    Prince Norton was both annoyed and amused.


    ¡ªThis guy simply has no shame.


    Admittedly, you have been granted the title of "Saint" and are known as Saint Peiqi, and you have once saved me and performed great services¡ª


    But even the most precious pendant I owned was plundered by you.


    Now without offering anything, you want the Royal Family''s flying technique?


    "Your Highness, just give it to me," Shen Ye begged.


    "Dream on during the daytime!" Prince Norton huffed.


    "¡­Really a silly kid." Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ah¡­ Nothing!"


    "Alright, I''ll give you two choices," Prince Norton said thoughtfully.


    "Please do tell."


    "Either find the traitor among my entourage¡ªyou must infiltrate the Undead Kingdom and clear up this matter."


    "And the second option?"


    "Go study at the Imperial Military Academy! It''s high time you learned something, rather than just wasting time on the battlefield."


    Elsewhere.


    Azure Academy.


    A female student sat stunned on the staircase, her expression filled with confusion.


    Not including Shen Ye was fine.


    At worst, the date could simply be postponed for some time.


    But what was more important and warranted caution was¡ª


    "No¡­ That''s not right¡­"


    She fell into deep thought.


    "Fighting against those people with my clone, why haven''t all the summoned creatures returned to the Demon Prison but rather died here?"


    "Could it be that the strong ones of this world are so formidable that they couldn''t return?"


    She was baffled and on guard.


    Suddenly.


    Her demeanor changed, and she looked toward the handrail at the corner of the staircase.


    On the handrail was a small demon carved out of wood.


    The little demon slowly lifted its head and looked at the girl:


    "Heeheehee, yet another reckless soul has entered this world¡­ Let''s see, impressive, still a deity with complete power."


    "And who might you be? Humans can''t see through my identity, how did you?" the girl asked calmly.


    "I can''t see through¡ªit''s that everyone has been closely following your battle, keeping an eye on it, until we were certain you were here," the little demon grinned and said.


    "What is it you want with me?" the girl asked.


    "The same as you, hehe," the demon said.


    "Hmph, there is something odd about this world¡­ but sooner or later it will be mine, so don''t delude yourselves," said the girl, her tone carrying a thread of warning.


    "But we could work together¡ªdon''t you want to get out? As long as we cooperate, we can surely make it!" the demon said.


    "That could be possible, but what makes you qualified to work with me?" the girl asked indifferently.


    "Some of the humans are on our side," the little demon said.


    "Why would humans not wish to defend this world and instead want to destroy themselves?" the girl questioned.


    "You should know better than us that humans are complicated," the little demon said.


    The girl fell silent.


    "We can corrupt their Dharma Realm with the aid of humans; perhaps one day we can break the Seal of this world¡ªif you''re willing to join, then follow the rabbit later," the demon said.


    The girl frowned, about to speak, but then closed her mouth again.


    The little demon statue returned to its original pose, motionless.


    Footsteps approached.


    A few female students came running over.


    "Yun Ni, some teachers said they want to award you, so please visit them later,"


    With not a ripple in her eyes but a childish tone in her voice, the girl appeared surprised as she said:


    "Ah? An award? But why?"


    The girls all chimed in:


    "You''re so clueless, it was during the curse outbreak, you stood up and saved everyone."


    "I even saw the proctor break out into a cold sweat."


    "Thank you, Elder Sister Yun, you saved me too at that time."


    "Anyway, we all have to thank Yun Jie."


    A detached voice unexpectedly joined the lively chatter:


    "Yun Ni, come over here for a second, I want to introduce you to a few senior sisters, they are all very kind people."


    The girl looked in the direction of the voice.


    Standing in the corridor beneath the stairs was a gentle and serene looking female student.


    "Who are you to tell Yun Jie to ''come over''?"


    "Don''t you have manners?"


    "Right, haven''t you been taught etiquette? Don''t you know how to say ''please'' when calling someone?"


    The girls noisily protested.


    A glimmer of scorn flashed in the girl''s eyes, but she quickly stood up.


    She saw a rabbit hairpin on the other girl''s head, shimmering faintly.


    Amidst the puzzled stares of the girls, she descended step by step, coming to a halt in front of the other.


    "What kind of senior sisters are they?"


    Yun Ni asked with a smile.


    "Song Qingyun is our leader," the girl said faintly, "She has some understanding of this world, knows how to choose professions, and wants to share this information with you¡ªI promise you''ll like it."


    "Oh? Well, thank you, then. Please lead the way," Yun Ni said.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 118 The Princes Task

    ```


    Nightmare World.


    The game was still ongoing.


    "Your Highness, I have some personal matters that I haven''t finished dealing with. Once everything is settled, I will go to the Imperial Military Academy to learn¡ªif you want to dismiss me then, I won''t leave!"


    "Your Highness, teach me the flying technique."


    "Your Highness, this is how I make a living, please be kind."


    "Your Highness, look at me, I am the very Saint Peiqi that you personally appointed!"


    Prince Norton had a headache from the annoyance, thought for a bit, and placed a sealed letter on the table, sliding it across to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye picked up the letter, opened it, and saw a small script filled paper:


    "There has been a great upheaval and unrest among the high ranks of the Undead Race."


    "The once revered Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, and Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa have been abandoned."


    "Now the Undead Race is establishing a brand new faith, but only the upper echelons are privy to the specifics."


    "Once the time is ripe, they will likely announce the formation of the New God Church."


    "This matter is of great importance."


    "Requesting Your Highness''s decision."


    After reading, Shen Ye spoke, "You want me to investigate the Undead Race''s new faith?"


    "That''s right," Prince Norton said, "Faith is the energy of the soul, and gods need it to cast powerful forbidden spells. We cannot be careless."


    "I''ll give it a try." Shen Ye turned to leave.


    "Are you really going to investigate?" Prince Norton asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye turned back to look at him and only then caught on.


    The voice of the great skeleton quietly emerged in his ear: "Among the Human Race, any mission that involves stepping into the territory of the Undead Empire is ranked S."


    "Because in the Undead Empire, humans will definitely be identified by the undead, unable to hide."


    "So the difficulty of this mission is extremely high, probably SSS grade."


    "He''s throwing you this mission just to shut you up, so you won''t insist on demanding the royal family''s secret flying technique."


    Now Shen Ye understood.


    Damn it.


    Playing this game with me?


    I don''t care! I want the flying technique!


    "I need to think it over," Shen Ye feigned indifference.


    Prince Norton, wordlessly frustrated, waved his hand and said:


    "Get out."


    Ten minutes later.


    Shen Ye was in a secluded valley, discussing with the great skeleton.


    "We only have three days, but I must inherit that profession¡ªyou help me out, we''ll go to the Undead Race, and clear things up."


    "Actually, when I parted ways with you last time, I wanted to go back and investigate the truth as well," the great skeleton said.


    "And that''s when you got dismantled?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what are we waiting for," Shen Ye exclaimed with joy, "let''s fight our way back there!"


    "Not possible¡ªreturning to the Undead Kingdom requires extensive preparations; the mere fact of you being a human wanting to enter our territory is outright impossible," the great skeleton said.


    "What other problems are there?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We undead also place a lot of emphasis on background, power, wealth, and strength. As I am now, many would want to kill me, and going back would not yield any results¡ªwe must at least gather some wealth and disguise ourselves first," the great skeleton said.


    "What else is needed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You need some special methods to hide the living person''s aura so you can enter our empire."


    "Anything else?"


    "We need power; without it, no one will bother with you, actually, this is the hardest part."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Shen Ye said.


    "Ah? You have a way?" the great skeleton asked in surprise.


    "Listen, we''ll say this... just say you were originally a noble of the Undead, fallen on hard times, and this time you''re returning with me. As long as we have wealth on hand and find a way to disguise me, we can guarantee the completion of the mission," Shen Ye said.


    The great skeleton did not respond.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go back? We''ll ask the prince for some funding; what''s the problem?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Relying on humans... to solve the undead''s issues... seems somewhat offensive to my dignity," the great skeleton hesitated to say.


    "Were my previous helps all in vain?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''re not human!"


    "Ah?"


    "No, I mean, you''re not one of us from the Nightmare World, so it doesn''t count!"


    "...I''ll just empty the fishbowl and throw away the tank later, and we''ll part ways," Shen Ye said coldly.


    This skeleton, although it had regained its body, was nothing but a skull on top of a spine, with a ribcage to boot.


    It had no lower half.


    And its physique had shrunk quite a bit.


    Spare rib soup might be good, but it certainly wasn''t enough to restore it to its prime!


    This state and still talking about offense?


    ¡ªOnce we''re back, let''s see if you dare to eat the turtles I buy!


    "Let''s go! To see the prince!"


    The great skeleton immediately changed its attitude.


    Ten minutes later.


    The prince''s tent.


    "What now, Peiqi?"


    Prince Norton looked at the young man before him with a headache.


    "This is a formal farewell to you, Your Highness¡ªthe mission I accept, and I''m also applying for some funding," Shen Ye said.


    ```


    "Expenses?" the Prince asked, perplexed.


    "Exactly, come out! My informant," Shen Ye called out.


    A skull appeared beside Shen Ye.


    In an instant¡ª


    About a dozen guards emerged beside Prince Norton, shielding him in unison, while seven or eight experts surrounded Shen Ye and the skeleton. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t be nervous, that''s his informant, I''m aware of this," Prince Norton said.


    After he spoke, those people shifted their stances, and all vanished.


    Shen Ye was startled but quickly caught on.


    All the people he had seen before were gone.


    The Prince had changed his attendants!


    ¡ªHe was becoming more and more vigilant and cautious!


    Shen Ye spoke confidently:


    "Fei Lun is a descendant of an ancient noble family of the Undead Race, whose fortunes had declined in the past two years. Wandering outside, he was close to death when he came across me."


    "Now, I plan to sponsor his return to the high society of the Undead Kingdom."


    "As long as Your Highness is willing to support us, perhaps we could even find out whom the Undead Monarch has dates with in the evenings."


    Prince Norton pondered for a moment and asked:


    "Fei Lun, do you know how many major families there are in the upper echelon of the Undead Empire?"


    "Three major families, namely, Pale Shadow, Soul-casting Holy Bone, and Dark Rose," the big skeleton said.


    "What''s the most popular activity?"


    "Beast Fighting."


    "Which family do you think will be made the scapegoat for the defeat of the undead troops this time?"


    "The Pale Shadow Clan¡ªthey spearheaded this campaign but have since lost too many high-level officers in a row, including family stewards like Freg who have died in battle; their prestige has been greatly diminished."


    Prince Norton unexpectedly looked at Shen Ye, then at the big skeleton.


    Shen Ye also glanced at the big skeleton.


    Is it truly a noble?


    "One last question," Prince Norton continued, "What is inside the most honorable Undead Carriage?"


    "Although the exterior is magnificent, everyone knows that inside, the carriage is empty, lacking anything," declared the big skeleton.


    "Why?" asked Prince Norton.


    "The most honorable Undead Carriage must be constructed from the bones of living horses, slaughtered at that moment so that all the spirits linger, clinging to the skeleton."


    The big skeleton calmly continued:


    "This is to allow the dignitaries to relax as soon as they get into the carriage and simultaneously draw power from the Soulfire."


    "Therefore, such carriages are called:"


    "Carts of Sorrowful Souls."


    "Only the Royal Family and the great nobles are eligible to ride; any other undead who dares to do so will surely meet with complete ruin."


    Prince Norton held his breath upon hearing this, abruptly stood up, and declared decisively:


    "I will fully support your mission this time, come with me!"


    He led Shen Ye and the big skeleton through the tent, all the way to a heavily guarded military warehouse, and opened an array of twelve space bans to enter a secret chamber.


    "The currency of the undead is ''Bone Coins,'' which only circulate within the Undead Kingdom."


    "In this campaign, we killed three hundred thousand undead, including approximately two hundred and seven officers, and all the Bone Coins we seized are in this ring¡ªtake them all."


    A ring was placed in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye probed it with his spiritual power and saw that the space inside the ring was about the size of two storehouses, packed with densely arranged Bone Coins.


    This was a diamond-shaped currency made from white bones, engraved with special runes that contained and sealed the Soulfire within the bone, preventing it from dissipating.


    "How much purchasing power do Bone Coins have?" Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡ªDon''t tell me it costs a billion Bone Coins to buy a loaf of bread; that would be meaningless.


    "Three Bone Coins can buy a low-grade meal of Soulfire," the big skeleton said.


    "What about houses? How much do they cost?"


    "House prices in the capital are about two thousand Bone Coins per square meter," the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye sucked in a breath of cold air and touched the ring again.


    Inside the Ring Space, there was a note that read, "Total: Thirty-nine million six hundred and fifty-two thousand nine hundred and twenty-nine."


    The funds were certainly ample!


    "I''ve heard that in the undead community, the most valuable items are the battle armors¡ªcrafting Undead Battle Armor is extremely troublesome because materials that can withstand Necromancy Spells are very rare."


    Speaking, Prince Norton clapped his hands.


    A long row of cupboards in the corner opened.


    One after another, Undead Battle Armors were displayed in the cupboard, giving off a faint ghostly fire.


    "Take them all! For show!"


    declared Prince Norton.


    After his declaration, he strode to the other end of the secret chamber and unveiled a piece of cloth.


    Within was a pale-colored cape.


    "Our disguise is far superior to that of the Undead Race!"


    "This is the Death Camouflage Cloak. Simply donning it will cause it to become skin-tight, completely eradicating the fluctuations of Life Force, while continuously emitting the sinister waves unique to Vampires¡ª"


    "In the entire Human Empire, countless skilled craftsmen have only succeeded in making one!"


    "Peiqi, it''s yours to use!"


    said Prince Norton.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not expecting Prince Norton to be so generous today.


    Far too generous.


    Could this silly kid be harboring some ulterior motives?

 Chapter 127: Chapter 119 Eternal Night City (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    ```


    Come to think of it.


    Perhaps Fei Lun''s response moved the prince.


    Could its origin really be that impressive?


    ¡ªAdding to that, the prince knew he wouldn''t betray his loyalty, a trustworthy subordinate, which is why he was so generous in his gesture.


    "Your Highness, since I''m going to the Undead Kingdom, could you give me the flying technique in advance? This way I won''t delay completing the mission while improving my strength," sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye struck while the iron was hot.


    "Are you sure you want this technique?" Prince Norton asked.


    "Yes!"


    "You don''t want anything else, just this?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Take it!" Prince Norton reached behind and pulled out a Nightmare Crystal.


    ¡ªSo generous?


    Shen Ye was almost reluctant to accept it.


    But the prince patted his shoulder, unabashedly stating:


    "All missions relating to the Undead Kingdom are S-level."


    "This time, you''ll be delving deep into the capital of the Undead Empire, an unprecedented feat for the Human Race. If successful, it will bring back invaluable intelligence, which is why it''s SSS-level."


    "¡ªA mere flying technique, Peiqi, do you really think I''d be reluctant to give this away?"


    Inspired by his words, Shen Ye gripped the Nightmare Crystal tightly and crushed it.


    Crash.


    The crystal shattered, a magnificent mist rose up, enveloping Shen Ye.


    The cursing spells for flight, the way to channel spiritual power, skills for controlling airflow and dealing with strong winds, and so on¡ªall appeared in his mind.


    Success!


    He had acquired the flying technique!


    However, within this flying technique, there was a special reminder:


    "Royal copyright, personal use only, malicious piracy will incur a curse!"


    That wasn''t an issue.


    As Shen Ye memorized the essentials of the flying technique, he said:


    "Your Highness, rest assured, if there''s any intelligence, I''ll definitely send it back."


    "Good, just remember not to let the Undead see you when using the Magic Paper," Prince Norton cautioned.


    "Come with me¡ª"


    Prince Norton led the two towards the other end of the secret chamber and pulled back the curtain.


    A small Teleportation Array was revealed.


    "A Teleportation Array? Where does it go?"


    "The border."


    Shen Ye and the giant skeleton exchanged glances.


    "Together."


    The three stood on the Teleportation Array and, with a "whoosh," they left the barracks.


    The border.


    With a "whoosh," the three appeared inside a cave.


    Another Teleportation Array was inside the cave.


    "This is as far as I can take you," Prince Norton said, "From this Array, you can directly teleport to the sewers beneath the capital of the Undead Empire, a mighty feat that we accomplished with great difficulty."


    "The rest is up to you."


    With a wave of his hand, the Array activated.


    "Wait¡ª"


    Shen Ye called out.


    "What is it?" Prince Norton asked.


    "To be honest, Your Highness, why are you more anxious than us? And why would you even reveal such a confidential Teleportation Array? Is there a reason?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Prince Norton looked at Shen Ye, hesitated for a few moments, then suddenly shook his head irritably.


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened.


    What was going on with the always calm and composed prince?


    "Peiqi, you''ve been through life and death with me; I suppose there''s no need to hide it from you¡ª"


    Finally making up his mind, Prince Norton placed his hands on Shen Ye''s shoulders and said solemnly:


    "I have a traitor among my people, which is why I nearly perished."


    "Now I suspect that a spy from the Undead has infiltrated the highest echelons of our Race, possibly even close to my father."


    "You must find out the Undead''s plans quickly!"


    "Otherwise, I fear it might be too late!"


    So that was it.


    Shen Ye nodded, declaring earnestly, "Rest assured, Your Highness, I, Peiqi, will do my utmost!"


    "Excellent," Prince Norton stepped aside.


    Shen Ye, along with the giant skeleton, stood on the Teleportation Array.


    "One more thing, what''s a ''silly kid''?" the prince asked.


    "It means really cool and incredibly handsome," Shen Ye explained with a sincere face.


    A lie.


    Get lost, will you.


    The prince made a motion and activated the Array.


    With a "whoosh," the two vanished.


    Prince Norton stood before the Teleportation Array, deep in thought for a moment, then suddenly began cursing with a look of disdain.


    "You''re the ''silly kid''!"


    He muttered to himself, "Of all the divine artifacts, precious gems, and divine skills we have in the Royal Family, you ask for just one flying technique."


    "Truly loyal and patriotic!"


    In a tone dripping with sarcasm, he vented all his irritation at being called a "silly kid."


    Elsewhere.


    In the Dark Soul Empire, Eternal Night City.


    The sewers.


    A flash of light.


    Shen Ye landed firmly on the ground.


    This was indeed the sewers beneath the Undead capital.


    Foul green liquid churned above, grey skeletons filled the walls and occasionally crumbled into powder.


    Standing on a step to the side, Shen Ye could see countless resentful spirits wandering through the void.


    "Now comes the difficult part."


    Said the giant skeleton.


    The moment the teleportation was complete, it had already returned to Shen Ye''s ring, now only communicating with Shen Ye through telepathy.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    ```


    "Because the human teleportation point has long been exposed, I''ve seen plans for this situation on secret reports," the Skeleton Commander said.


    Shen Ye didn''t hesitate to place his hand on the wall, saying quickly,


    "Then shall I go?"


    The Skeleton Commander''s tone suddenly became profound,


    "No need, now recite the following sentence with me, remember, do not miss a single word."


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡ªThis is the domain of the undead, maybe the Skeleton Commander has some special way to solve the problem?


    So, he followed the telepathy of the Skeleton Commander, reciting together,


    "The bloodline of the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa has not vanished; he has returned, and he will take control of the situation once more."


    As the words faded.


    Shadowy figures began to emerge in the void around them.


    Seven armored skeletons, each holding sharp lances, completely surrounded Shen Ye.


    They were inches away from thrusting their lances forward.


    But Shen Ye had recited that sentence.


    The skeletons stopped their hands.


    One of the leading skeletons shouted, "You are not that son of the bloodline!"


    The Skeleton Commander''s voice rose in Shen Ye''s ear, and Shen Ye continued as instructed,


    "I have been to the lands of the human race, and I have returned alive; do you think I would come back without any disguise?"


    The skeletons looked at each other, puzzled.


    Suddenly, a thick, pale flame rose from Shen Ye, condensing into a faintly visible altar in mid-air.


    At this, all the skeletons fell to their knees.


    "Your Excellency, the situation is dire, you better hide. Leave this to us to handle," the leading skeleton said.


    "Move now¡ªhead east, we''re going to the Street of Lost Souls!" commanded the Skeleton Commander telepathically.


    Shen Ye turned and left immediately, quickly distancing himself from the skeletons. When he turned the corner 300 meters away, he looked back and saw the skeletons still kneeling in their original spots.


    "Impressive, buddy, your status seems quite remarkable," Shen Ye remarked jokingly.


    "Don''t let your guard down, among those skeletons there might be believers of the New God. You need to find a way to disguise yourself to avoid being tracked," the Skeleton Commander said.


    "That''s easy to manage."


    Shen Ye donned the Death Camouflage Cloak and in a shapeshift, became a pale, tall figure dressed in a black evening suit, a vampire.


    A wide-brimmed hat fell, which he caught.


    "What''s this hat?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My treasure, it can conceal your face," the Skeleton Commander replied.


    Shen Ye put on the black wide-brimmed hat.


    His face was immediately hidden in the shadow of the wide-brimmed hat, turned into a black plane.


    "Having the right race is enough, but not the identity¡ªyou must run even faster, we need to immediately retrieve the secret item stored! We''re running out of time!" the Skeleton Commander urged.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince seems underprepared."


    "Of course, now it''s time for my preparations! Move faster!"


    After a few rapid paces, Shen Ye suddenly soared into the air, flying along the twisting, changing underground passages.


    The wind howled in his ears, and everything along the way quickly receded into the distance.


    ¡ªHe was flying!


    As fast as lightning, he flew!


    "Don''t miss it," the giant skeleton shouted, "at that intersection up ahead, open the manhole cover on the ceiling and jump up!"


    Shen Ye slowed down progressively and finally stopped in front of the manhole cover.


    He hovered mid-air and casually struck with his palm.


    Thud.


    The manhole cover was sent flying.


    He flew up, looked around, and found himself in a small garden at the center of a magnificent building.


    The building was entirely made of black skeletons, like a giant towering in the center of the city, but each layer of skeletal wall was densely packed with windows, which revealed it to be a structure rather than a corpse.


    The cover fell, caught by Shen Ye, who then gently placed it back on the ground.


    He took out a coat from his storage ring and covered his cloak, hiding it from view.


    "The fifth door on the left, go straight in, show your key to the person inside¡ªdon''t say a word."


    Shen Ye quickly walked to the front of the building, counted to the fifth door from the left, and went in.


    Sure enough, a werewolf wearing gold-wire glasses was waiting inside.


    "Holy Soul Bank VIP service at your service."


    The werewolf bowed slightly in greeting.


    Shen Ye felt a small key appear in his hand.


    Without a word, he directly presented the key in front of the other''s eyes.


    "Ah, a distinguished customer, please follow me."


    The werewolf stepped forward, first closing the door, then pulling three Skeleton Gates to seal it off, and only then leading Shen Ye further inside.


    "Sir, I''m not sure if someone is pursuing you, nor am I aware of what sort of conspiracy you might carry, but based on the key you''ve shown¡ª"


    The werewolf spoke quickly while walking:


    "You may stay in your private storage room for up to three minutes; this is our security promise."


    "Of course, you can knock on the red runes on the wall at any time, and the Teleportation Array will immediately transfer you out at random."


    "If you stay for three minutes, you will also be immediately transferred. Please be very mindful of the time!"


    Shen Ye still didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    The two stopped in front of a black metal door.


    The werewolf recited a long spell, then placed his hand on the door.


    Rumble rumble¡ª


    Inside the black metal door, it seemed as if something immense was rotating ceaselessly, until at last, all sounds disappeared.


    "Storage room number 7134."


    The door opened.


    The werewolf once again admonished:


    "This is your storage room; please make sure to use your time wisely!"


    Shen Ye nodded slightly and went straight in.


    The black metal door immediately closed.


    "We don''t have three minutes, at most only one minute¡ªbecause my true body has appeared again, and this is absolutely the most crucial matter for the entire kingdom; you must hurry and open that storage cabinet!"


    The giant skeleton urged anxiously.


    Shen Ye inserted the key into the lock and gave it a hard twist, and the cabinet immediately opened.


    Inside, a large stack of parchments lay quietly.


    Looking at these parchments, Shen Ye felt a series of strange sensations emerge within him.


    For some reason.


    He always felt that these objects seemed to have some kind of strange power fluctuation, very familiar.

 Chapter 128: Chapter 120: Inauguration as

    Shen Ye really wanted to take a closer look at these parchment-like objects.


    But now was not the time to inspect them closely.


    "Put them all into the ring, quick!" the skeleton commanded.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, and all the parchments instantly disappeared from sight.


    At that moment, a series of booming noises came from outside.


    "Strike that red rune! We need to leave!"


    said the large skeleton urgently.


    "Don''t rush."


    As Shen Ye spoke, he stowed his coat and also put away his wide-brimmed hat.


    ¡ª¡ªThis completely changed his appearance from before.


    He forcefully struck the red rune on the wall.


    Ripples spread through the void.


    In an instant, he disappeared directly from the storeroom.


    A few seconds later.


    Boom!!!


    Amidst the deafening noise, the door to the storeroom burst open.


    A banshee, exuding thick black mist, hovered in midair and shrieked,


    "Damn it! He got away!"


    The werewolf stood not far away and scolded sternly,


    "You can''t just barge into the VIP rooms of the Holy Soul Bank, our major shareholder is¡ª¡ª"


    Scanning the entire room with a murderous gaze, the banshee said,


    "Shut up, do you know who that person was just now? Even your boss can''t afford the consequences of this."


    The werewolf said with a stern face, "Please leave this place. I will report today''s incident, and I believe¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly, the banshee spun around, jabbed a finger into the werewolf''s skull, and spoke softly,


    "Speak. What did that guy look like?"


    "Dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes," the werewolf said dully.


    "Dressed like a human? Tell me, what race was he really?"


    "He was too well-covered to make out."


    Pop.


    The werewolf''s head burst open on the spot.


    The banshee''s voice suddenly amplified, carrying far and wide,


    "By my command, summon the Shadow Legion immediately, and scour the entire city for a man wearing a dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes!"


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye landed on a balcony of a castle with black spires.


    This was a terrace of some room in the castle.


    Amidst the melodious music, whispers could be heard coming from below.


    "It''s a party¡ª¡ªgreat, our current location, no one will come here for now," the large skeleton said.


    "Has the hunt started?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Yes, and it''s definitely a major citywide hunt. Get ready," the skeleton''s voice was tinged with nervousness.


    "Luckily, I''ve changed my appearance. I''m wearing a cape now, and even my hat is different," said Shen Ye.


    "What about your pants and shoes?"


    "I''m not planning to change them."


    "?"


    Suddenly, a grand female voice rang out from outside:


    "By my command, summon the Shadow Legion immediately, and scour the entire city for a man wearing a dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes!"


    The voice lingered for a long time.


    "This is bad. Once the Shadow Legion is mobilized, things will get more troublesome. I suggest you change your pants and shoes," the skeleton urged more nervously.


    But Shen Ye just casually shrugged his arms and replied,


    "Buddy, it''s obviously getting risky now. Back in my hometown, there''s a specific phrase for this kind of situation."


    "What is it?" the large skeleton asked.


    "We''re in a tight spot!"


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, and a door instantly opened.


    He stepped through.


    The door vanished immediately.


    It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    ...


    In the courtyard.


    "..." the large skeleton.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "...I was too nervous just now, I forgot that we could actually lay low for a while," the large skeleton said with a hint of embarrassment.


    "You should think about how to reintroduce yourself," Shen Ye said, picking up the teacup on the table for a sip, "I was too lazy to ask before, since one has to respect personal privacy¡ª¡ª"


    "But now the circumstances have completely changed."


    "I feel like I could die in Eternal Night City without understanding why, so I need to know your true identity."


    The large skeleton said, "Actually, I am a bloodline heir to the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa..."


    "Pfft!" Shen Ye sprayed out his tea.


    "...the inheritor of her bloodline." The skeleton finished his sentence.


    "Why did you have to pause like that!" Shen Ye said, annoyed, as he set down his teacup.


    "When the goddess fell, I was protected by her last divine power, hidden from everyone''s notice, so I fled, and eventually took on the name Fei Lun, bribing a frontline general to secure the position of a Storage Officer."


    "But oddly enough, there would always be various probes and assassinations¡ª¡ªI was nearly at my limit when I met you," the skeleton explained.


    "Divine protection? It can make you unrecognizable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, but unfortunately, I was still constantly put to the test, doing all sorts of dangerous jobs until I was severely injured and near death," the Big Skeleton said.


    "Logically speaking, if they knew you were a bloodline successor of a goddess, there should have been extremely powerful Undead trying to kill you! Why does it seem like all the trials were minor skirmishes?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "I have always wondered why I faced only that level of trials, which is rather strange," the Big Skeleton said.


    "You took the alias Fei Lun... What was your original name?" After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye asked.


    "Fei Lun," the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a few breaths, then said with difficulty, "Brother, with an alias like that, all the divine power in the world couldn''t protect you."


    "Actually, in the language of the Undead, the pronunciation of Fei Lun is a little different from Fei Lun, one has a falling tone, and the other a rising tone," the Big Skeleton explained earnestly.


    "Who cares about the tone! There''s a saying among us humans: ''Better kill the wrong one than let one escape.'' Understand?"


    "... I''m convinced. I''m going to comprehend my skills now; we''ll head over at midnight," the Big Skeleton conceded.


    Shen Ye didn''t bother with this guy anymore. He took his Long Bow, shouldered his Arrows, and got up to go to the courtyard to comprehend the Art of Flying Shot.


    He had already mastered "Flying."


    Now he just needed to master "Shot."


    This "Shot" seemed to hold some knowledge.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, allowing countless images to surface in his mind, numerous techniques, experiences, and arts overlapping one after the other.


    He stood quietly in the courtyard like that.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Until the sky gradually turned dusky, on the verge of nightfall.


    At that moment.


    An epiphany rose to his mind, transforming into the essence where all techniques converged, eventually forming Curse Scripts that naturally took shape.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes, his Physique vibrated, and he shot straight into the sky.


    At that time, the setting sun was like blood, the twilight cozily illuminated his body, casting a ring of golden light around him as he soared towards Qingyun amid distant exclamations from the ground, mixed with the sound of the wind.


    Higher


    Always higher.


    Until he pierced through the clouds, all sounds ceased, and he stopped to look down upon the boundless Sea of Clouds.


    Deep in the vault of heaven, a Star suddenly appeared, casting down shafts of frosty white light.


    These beams of the cold Moon encircled him, condensing into two dragons dozens of meters long, which undulated above and below the clouds before finally coming to rest behind him, motionless on either side.


    In an instant, countless cloud patterns burst forth from the bodies of the dragons, spreading all around and forming symmetrical designs that ultimately converged into a Dragon Ball above the twin dragons.


    Twin Dragons Seize the Pearl!


    But this was not the end¨D


    Three lines of faintly glowing text suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    "You have successfully taken on the ''Night Roamer'' profession, drawing forth your Law Realm Life Star, condensing the Star Law Phase for you¨D"


    "Lunar Palace!"


    "With this Dharma Aspect, your ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' needs only gradual refinement, and once it is naturally complete, you will advance to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "With this Dharma Aspect, your Dharma Eye ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'' has been upgraded by one level, and now reached the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Description: With this, you can sense things in the Law Realm, and past events concerning the current Law Realm objects become clear under the gaze of the Divine Eye, but it will consume a large amount of your spiritual power."


    "Furthermore, your ''Night Roamer'' Professional Skills can draw upon the Divine Eyes to cast the Pupil Technique: Demon-slaying Frost Line."


    "¨DThis is the ''Night Roamer''''s Law Eye Pupil Technique."


    All the text retracted.


    The Dragon Ball in the mouth of the dual dragons behind Shen Ye vibrated, turning into a Divine Eye that radiated cold.


    At that moment, he stood proudly above the clouds, with frosty white light condensing into dual dragons behind him, and with a Divine Eye overseeing the world, looking like a god descended upon the earth. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet Shen Ye felt neither sorrow nor joy in his heart.


    He was still pondering over the first Professional Skill of "Night Roamer":


    "Sudden Rain."


    "Description: Instantly empties all arrows, drawing upon the Law Realm''s blessing to activate ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'' and unleash the ''Demon-slaying Frost Line'' rain."


    "¨DOnce hit even just once, it can be declared the battle is already over."


    "¨DThe power to purge demons under Chaos Heaven."


    This move seemed to be used like this...


    He flew forward a distance before suddenly reaching out to draw his Long Bow, his hand flickered over the bowstring like a lingering shadow.


    In an instant.


    The bowstring let out a thunderous series of rapid vibrations.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¨D


    Every Arrow was emptied in a downpour.


    Simultaneously, the Star Law Phase''s Dharma Eye above Shen Ye''s head opened up, sweeping out countless Ice Beams, catching up with those Arrows, striking them as one, setting off heavy layers of Frost and Snow, plunging into the Sea of Clouds, scattering downwards.


    A violent snowstorm then descended upon the land below.


    Shen Ye silently watched for quite a while, murmuring softly to himself:


    "My goodness, this is way too powerful¨Dwhy didn''t I feel that this world could be so strong before?"


    ...Perhaps it''s just that this "Night Roamer" profession is very strong?


    Hmm...


    Possibly...


    The voice of the Big Skeleton suddenly rang out: "Brother, you''d better hurry down."


    "Or else what?" Shen Ye wondered.


    The Big Skeleton explained, "That move you just used probably drained all your spiritual power, and even your Physical Strength has been overtaxed too much. If you don''t¨D"


    "Ah¨D" Shen Ye let out a shout.


    His spiritual power was exhausted!


    Even his free attribute points were all spent!


    Shen Ye could no longer fly and started plummeting straight downward.


    "You''re not going to smash to death, are you?"


    The Big Skeleton exclaimed.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 121: Dharma Aspect Complete! (Seeking Monthly Tickets!)

    "You didn''t get killed from the fall, did you?"


    "I wouldn''t say killed, but it''s embarrassingly disgraceful. I need to be alert to this during combat," Shen Ye said.


    He held out his hand, slightly tilted it upward¡ª


    Gate!


    A door appeared.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye burst through the door, ran up the slope behind it for a bit to buffer, and then broke through another door¡ª


    Just like back at the Renjian Wudao Building, he kept casting doors one after another and finally landed safely.


    Thud!


    Shen Ye sat down on the ground with a thump, then lay back, gasping for air and unable to get up.


    Damn it.


    The Attribute Points are entirely insufficient.


    Looks like I need to continue enhancing my Basic Attributes.


    I also need to work hard on farming entries.


    "You know," he said while panting heavily.


    "What?" the big Skeleton asked.


    "I might not make it to your world tonight¡ªI can''t even lift my hands now," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s alright if you don''t come. The city-wide manhunt won''t end so quickly. It''s better to recuperate and lay low here," the big Skeleton was pretty easygoing about it.


    "How do you like this move of mine?" Shen Ye looked up at the sky outside.


    The wind howled.


    The snow and wind were blustering together.


    Snowflakes fell everywhere in the yard, on the tree branches, and inside the rooms.


    "Hmph, it''s mediocre," the big Skeleton said.


    "You call this mediocre?" Shen Ye refused to accept that opinion.


    "Of course, you still lack experience," the big Skeleton stated confidently.


    Time slowly passed.


    The blizzard was relentless.


    "...Can you stop this move?" the big Skeleton asked.


    "I don''t think so," Shen Ye said with difficulty.


    He was so cold that his face turned bluish.


    ¡ªIf he froze to death by his own Technique, that would be absurd.


    Yet that danger existed at this very moment.


    There was a knock from outside.


    "Shen Ye? Are you alright? I just saw you running down from the sky¡ªin a gif-like manner."


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "I''m fine!" Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Can I come in?" There was a hint of skepticism in Xiao Mengyu''s voice.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed once but didn''t open.


    ¡ªThe door was locked.


    "Climb over, I really don''t have the strength to open it," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright!"


    A silhouette deftly climbed over the courtyard wall and landed within.


    It was Xiao Mengyu.


    She was dressed in cotton clothing, her breath forming white clouds in the air.


    "Why are you lying on the ground!" she exclaimed in surprise.


    "Admiring my skills," Shen Ye sighed.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "It''s nothing, small deal," Shen Ye still looked up at the sky.


    Xiao Mengyu was no ordinary person; by looking at the snow in the sky and seeing his immobile state, she quickly understood the situation.


    "Shen Ye, your skills are really amazing," she said.


    "Of course," he replied.


    "Officer Wu said the snow contains the Law Realm''s Lunar Force, it''s not to be taken lightly. You must keep warm, otherwise, you never know how you might freeze to death," she warned.


    Shen Ye stiffened.


    "Huh?" Xiao Mengyu added.


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There''s dirt on your head."


    A white slender hand reached out, smoothly moving forward, gently brushing his forehead.


    A touch of coldness.


    Xiao Mengyu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡ªWas this kid about to freeze to death because of his own Technique?


    So he felt embarrassed, right?


    Exclusive content from m,v lemp,yr


    It was a time of face-saving measures.


    The Power of Taiyin was quite vicious; if it damaged internal organs, that would be troublesome!


    Without thinking much, Xiao Mengyu helped him up and, with a princess carry, brought him into the room and placed him on the bed.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth wide, his body rigid and daring not to move.


    After doing all this, Xiao Mengyu reacted to what she had just done, and her face turned red all at once.


    "What''s the situation? Your body is so cold; I remembered you had pretty decent Basic Attributes."


    She forced herself to keep a straight face and pressed on with the questions.


    "I took on a Chaotic Heaven Gate Profession, and while testing my Professional Skills, I exhausted all my spiritual power, and my Physical Strength is almost depleted too," Shen Ye said seriously, face stiff with embarrassment.


    "Why didn''t you keep some energy in reserve?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Got too excited, didn''t pay attention," Shen Ye replied.


    "That''s not good at all. You need to be mindful of that. If someone attacked you sneakily, you''d be done for."


    "You''re right," he concurred.


    At this point, both had relaxed a bit.


    "There was a sudden blizzard just now; the officer said it was your doing. Everyone thought you took on a profession like an Ice Mage. Is that true?" Xiao Mengyu asked with interest.


    "Actually, it''s an archery-related profession," said Shen Ye.


    "Archery? So have you also taken on a profession from Breath Soil High School?" Xiao Mengyu finally seemed more at ease.


    "Of course¡ªonce I recover, I''ll give it a try. What about you? Was your initiation successful?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Look."


    Xiao Mengyu stood still.


    Seven rotating stars quietly emerged from the void behind her, turning into the shadow of a long sword and radiating sharp and unpredictable starry light.


    "Star Law Phase ¡¤ Seven Star Sword Palace," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Wow, that''s so cool," Shen Ye marveled.


    "The Sword Master said that the Law Realm has recognized me as a Sword Saint, and as soon as my Life-Bound Star shone upon me, I immediately became this extremely special Star Law Phase. And because I am already a Sword Saint, I don''t need to learn any more professional Techniques of a Swordsman," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "So, you''re saying your swordsmanship has already surpassed basic Professional Skills?"


    "Yes, but this rare Star Law Phase is of great significance to me, as it has bestowed upon me incredibly powerful abilities¡ª"


    Xiao Mengyu placed her hand on the hilt of her sword.


    Clang!


    The long sword shot out of its scabbard, "whooshing" as it flew out the window, soaring towards the sky.


    "Sword entering the blue expanse is the power of the flying sword given to me by the Law Phase; it doesn''t exhaust my Strength. I merely need to make a move for it to act," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Without seeing her do anything, suddenly a shadow streaked down from the sky, zipping back like a bolt and with a "clang" it returned to the scabbard.


    "So this is what being a Sword Saint is like, I finally understand," Shen Ye said with a sense of realization.


    "You''ve known about Sword Saints for a long time?" Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    "Ah haha, it''s nothing worth mentioning, just a thing of the past."


    "...Well, since you''re fine, I''m going to practice my swordsmanship. Here, take this for yourself, it''s good for restoring Physical Strength, just eat one when you need to."


    Xiao Mengyu placed a small bottle by the pillow and then left.


    Shen Ye struggled to grab the bottle and saw instructions on it that read, "One pill at a time, twice a day."


    He opened the bottle.


    Inside were many blue pills.


    Blue pills?


    He was startled and hesitated, but then two lines of tiny glowing text appeared:


    "Ancient Elixir: Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill."


    "¡ªEffective in restoring Physical Strength during battle."


    So that was it.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and popped a pill into his mouth.


    The pill certainly was effective.


    Indeed.


    Quite serious.


    In no time at all.


    He felt some of his strength returning, and his Attribute Points began to slowly rise again.


    But the increase was too slow, recovering only a fraction of a point an hour.


    Better to take another trip to the Nightmare World.


    Shen Ye made up his mind and once his Physical Strength had recovered a bit more, he got up from the bed and placed his hand on the bedroom door.


    "Grant me the power of ''World Link''!"


    He pushed open the door.


    He stepped inside.


    The door led to a secret passage.


    ¡ªBack to the Human Territory again.


    "What do we do now? Prince Norton controls those Teleportation Arrays, and I suppose only he has the activation rights," the Skeleton asked.


    "Massage first, then we can discuss other matters," Shen Ye replied.


    Ten minutes later. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the Battlefield Emergency Medical Center.


    Shen Ye was lying in bed, ready to receive the chief doctor''s Holy Massage.


    Suddenly, he felt something stir in his arms.


    He took it out and saw it was a piece of Magic Paper.


    The Magic Paper had only two words written on it:


    "Peiqi, come quickly."


    ¡ªThis was a message from Prince Norton.


    Odd, why is he asking me to "come quickly"?


    He must have learned that I''ve returned to the Human Race''s military camp, and that''s why he penned these two words.


    So, shall I go and see what''s up?


    Shen Ye glanced at the old chief doctor, who had just put on his specialized gloves and closed his eyes, chanting Divine Script.


    He was about to start the massage after finishing the chant.


    It might be better to first see what''s up with His Royal Highness the Prince.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, another line of text appeared on the Magic Paper:


    "Don''t come, silly kid, hurry away! You must uncover the truth about the Undead Empire."


    ...One moment he''s telling me to come quickly, now he''s telling me to hurry away?


    A myriad of thoughts flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Alright, let''s begin the massage and hopefully it''ll help you recover faster," the chief doctor said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye put away the Magic Paper and lay back down.


    After all, he needed to recover first and foremost.


    The chief doctor started massaging him.


    A while later.


    Urgent footsteps approached.


    "Peiqi?"


    "His Royal Highness the Prince wishes to see you!" several guards shouted.


    "I understand, wait a moment, I need to recover my strength right now," Shen Ye grunted back.


    "You dare to make the Prince wait?" one of the guards demanded.


    "I have an agreement with the Prince. When was it your turn to give orders?" Shen Ye replied incredulously.


    Seeing his attitude, the guards hesitated, unsure of the situation, and dared not make another fuss.


    Shen Ye continued with his massage.


    When the chief doctor finished the entire Holy Massage, Shen Ye''s Attributes had nearly fully recovered.


    "Thank you," he thanked the doctor sincerely and spontaneously left a small bag of gold on the table.


    This was the last of his modest amount of money.


    "You''re welcome, come back to me anytime you feel unwell," the chief doctor said with a smile as he took the money.


    "It''s too expensive, next time I might not dare to come," Shen Ye said.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    A thought suddenly struck Shen Ye''s mind.


    I have Bone Coins!


    ¡ªHeaps of Bone Coins!


    If not, I''ll just go to the Undead Empire and exchange worthless Bone Coins for valuable gold!


    What a marvelous plan!

 Chapter 130: Chapter 122 Hello? (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye entered the prince''s tent.


    This time was somewhat different from any other.


    Inside the tent stood a host of generals.


    Two fully armored Great Knights with tower shields strapped to their backs and warhammers hanging at their waists stood one on each side of Prince Norton.


    ¡ª They looked less like they were there to protect the prince and more as if they were surveilling him.


    An old man in a grey robe, holding a golden scepter, stood in front of the writing desk.


    Prince Norton was looking down, writing military orders.


    When the curtain lifted, everyone looked over.


    "Peiqi? What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you to scout the enemy''s situation?" Prince Norton barked.


    "It was I who summoned him," the old man in the grey robe said with a grin, showing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    "That''s not right, those guards said the prince was looking for me, how can you issue orders in the prince''s name?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "How dare you!" the two Great Knights shouted in unison.


    Their bodies brimmed with killing intent, as if they were ready to strike and kill Shen Ye at any moment.


    "No matter, the child does not understand the significance of this scepter in my hand¡ªit is made of pure gold, carved with the royal family''s exclusive Holy Violet pattern, representing His Majesty''s imperial authority."


    The old man in the grey robe held up the golden scepter high, seemingly quite enthused about discussing it, and continued:


    "Bearing this scepter proves that I act on His Majesty''s behalf."


    "So when I had the guards call for you, I did not offend His Royal Highness the Prince."


    "I see, what did you want with me?" Shen Ye asked.


    He stole glances at the generals, who all cast their eyes down, saying nothing.


    His gaze met with the prince''s, but the prince quickly glanced towards the entrance and then just as quickly looked away.


    ¡ª Is this a signal for me to leave?


    "You have been granted the title of ''Saint'' by His Highness," the old man in the grey robe said.


    "That''s right," replied Shen Ye.


    "Ha, His Highness is still too naive, a teenager¡ªwhat makes you worthy of the title ''Saint''?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Also, I heard that you protected His Highness from the Undead Assassin Freg attempting to assassinate him¡ªhow do I not see that you possess such strength?" the old man in the grey robe said.


    He gave a signal to one of the Great Knights.


    Prince Norton''s face suddenly changed, shouting, "No! Peiqi saved me with his wits, you mustn''t¡ª"


    He didn''t finish his words when one of the Great Knights disappeared from his spot.


    In that moment.


    A large Skeleton at Shen Ye''s ear shouted, "Be careful! To the right!"


    How could Shen Ye be unaware?


    Good old Peiqi didn''t back down at all; a Frosty Dharma Eye quietly emerged in the space above his head.


    In a flash, two lines of small, glowing text coalesced:


    "Under the augmentation of the ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'' Dharma Eye, all your Lunar Series Skill powers are tripled."


    "The power of the ''Thunder Shock'' at the First Layer of the Law Domain is now tripled."


    The Great Knight appeared out of nowhere, holding the warhammer high, and with a tone of neither sadness nor joy, said:


    "A sycophant with an undeserved name, this is where you end."


    Shen Ye''s expression remained calm, his hands shaped into palms, which he thrust forward with all his might.


    The world went silent for a moment.


    If time could have frozen, one would see in that instant, endless blue-and-white electricity flowing from Shen Ye''s arms to his palms, forming a giant thunder palm over three meters tall.


    Even the knight''s warhammer seemed like a mere toy in front of these two hands.


    ```


    Boom¡ª


    The fierce wind raged.


    The Great Knight was struck by the Thunder Shock Palm, his silhouette left behind with his warhammer as his true form was dragged away by a twisting, serpentine arc of lightning, smashing through the tent, overturning many cheval de frise, chariots, and tents¡ª


    The Great Knight was bounced along the ground like a skimming stone, continually being propelled by the immense force.


    He flew over five hundred meters before crashing into a deep pit on the slope of a hill.


    The earth shook and the mountains tremored.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    All the rumbling noise slowly spread and had not yet calmed down.


    Wind.


    The winds brought forth by the thunderstorm swept back around.


    The tent''s canvas blew off, and the roof was gone too.


    Shen Ye stood amidst the wind, smoothing his windblown hair, and snickered,


    "You all are my witnesses, I haven''t moved an inch from where I stand."


    He was just a youth.


    But the move he just made was incredibly powerful.


    ¡ªThat move was truly worthy of the power of the Law Domain, and more befitting of the Chaotic Heaven Gate "Night Roamer" prestige!


    The cloaked old man with hair and beard all bristling shouted sternly, "How dare you, it was to be a fair contest, who gave you permission to go all out?"


    Shen Ye''s eyes were as calm as the sea.


    The knight just now had attempted to kill.


    And you still dare to say that?


    "Hehe¡ªYou misunderstood, I was just playing around,"


    Shen Ye revealed a shy smile, like a true fifteen-year-old, but the words from his mouth grew increasingly dangerous,


    "Really, just playing around¡ªIf you don''t believe me, I''ve recently learned a brand-new striking technique¡ªcould His Royal Highness give me a bow?"


    "Take it!" Prince Norton wiped his Golden Lizard Bracelet, tossing a pale Long Bow along with a full quiver to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye slung the quiver over his shoulder, grasping the Long Bow, his entire demeanor surged with power.


    Two Frost Dragons along with the Star Law Phase conjured by the Dharma Eye shimmered into existence behind him.


    "This time I''m truly going all out¡ªWould you like to give it another try?"


    He asked the cloaked elder.


    The cloaked elder turned to look at another Great Knight.


    That Great Knight lowered his head and quietly stepped back.


    Dammit.


    I am loyal to my king and country, but I''m not stupid!


    The cloaked elder''s face grew dark, and he said angrily, "Peiqi, this is insubordination¡ª"


    "Insubordination my ass," Shen Ye interrupted him, his eyes coldly stating, "You were the one who wanted a trial, and now you claim I''m committing insubordination?"


    The cloaked elder raised his Golden Scepter, roaring, "I stand here on behalf of His Majesty! How dare you disrespect me?"


    Shen Ye simply smiled and began to step back towards the door.


    "Just now, you wanted to try killing me to prove a point, right? Pity you didn''t find out why Prince Norton titled me Saint Peiqi."


    He seemed unable to restrain his inherent ferocity, his words filled with murderous intent,


    "That day¡ªthe Undead Assassin Freg had his neck torn apart by my hand, his head was flung onto the ground without a care."


    "No one could save him."


    "That''s how I protect His Royal Highness the Prince, understand?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but inhale sharply.


    ```


    The elder in gray robes also turned pale.


    That was none other than Freg, the strongest ghost assassin from one of the three major families of the Undead Empire!


    So this was the truth!


    This young man was truly a monster!


    Why did they provoke him!!!


    Only Prince Norton silently lowered his head.


    ¡ªSilly kid, he was quite skilled at bluffing and scaring others with false bravado.


    The elder in gray robes struggled to speak, "Don''t give me that. Everyone saw it, you dare to be disrespectful to me. I represent¡ª"


    By that time, Shen Ye had already retreated to the doorway.


    The next instant.


    He vanished into thin air!


    Everyone exclaimed in shock.


    The voice of the elder in gray robes also stopped abruptly.


    This was truly¡ª


    Everyone was watching with wide eyes when he suddenly disappeared!


    "Sorry for the spectacle."


    Prince Norton, with his hands behind his back, said indifferently:


    "Peiqi is a master far stronger than the ghost assassin Freg, and is the King of Assassins that even the Shadow Brotherhood cannot find."


    "If he hadn''t owed me a few favors, he actually wouldn''t have listened to me at all."


    He looked towards the elder in gray robes:


    "What is your decision? Issue a warrant for his arrest? Or send someone to kill him? As for the consequences, that''s beyond my control."


    The elder in gray robes felt as if there was a fish bone stuck in his throat, unable to utter a single word.


    At that moment, he was filled with regret.


    Why had he not clarified the situation before making such a powerful enemy?


    An assassin far more powerful than Freg...


    Would he even be able to return alive from the front lines?


    Prince Norton looked at everyone''s shocked faces and couldn''t help but nod to himself.


    When it came to making a show of power, he also knew a thing or two.


    Elsewhere.


    In the courtyard.


    Shen Ye stepped over and immediately reigned in all his killing intent, leaving no trace behind.


    He sat down on the ground with a thud, panting like an ox.


    A line of faint letters subsequently appeared:


    "You used the Star Law Phase and released a professional skill."


    "This move is very draining."


    "Your remaining attributes are as follows:"


    "Strength: 3;"


    "Agility: 4;"


    "Spirit: 2 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);"


    "Comprehension: 5;"


    "Resonance: 5; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;"


    Even comprehension was consumed.


    ...So using the Star Law Phase combined with a professional skill could be considered as a kind of all-out ultimate move?


    Shen Ye got up, poured himself a glass of water, and drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡ªHe had been startled just now.


    The Thunder Shock Palm was one of the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shock the Heavens, belonging to the "Night Roamer" profession, recognized by the Law Domain, having ascended to the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    He hadn''t expected its power to be so terrifying.


    Now he understood Officer Wu''s words: "You are using the power of the Law Domain, which means you are acting on behalf of the gods. Compared to your previous power, it is the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Shall we go over?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "Let''s rest for a bit," Shen Ye said.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Shall we go now?" the giant skeleton asked again.


    "What''s the rush?" Shen Ye was curious.


    "We should be able to use what we got in Eternal Night City in the Nightmare World, so we must make a trip there," the giant skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye, with no other choice, used his free attribute points to replenish his attributes.


    He felt much better now.


    "Shall we go see the prince of the Human Race first or check our loot?"


    "Seeing how eager you are¡ªfine, let''s give His Royal Highness the Prince some time to regain control of the situation and take the initiative, then we can go meet him," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, back into the secret passageway.


    He curiously toyed with the pale white long bow in his hand, and said:


    Read now on m_vl_em_p_yr


    "This bow seems pretty good."


    "Fake, a counterfeit, merely passable to use," the giant skeleton said disdainfully.


    Indeed, there was a line of faint letters beside the long bow:


    "???? bow''s counterfeit."


    "Item Level: White."


    ...The prince knew what he was doing.


    He actually knew that what he gave couldn''t be taken back.


    "Want a better bow?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "Of course!" said Shen Ye.


    "The genuine version of this bow is in the Eternal Night City Palace. I''ll take you there later," the giant skeleton said.


    "Good, now let''s check our loot," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye swiped his ring, taking out a whole stack of parchment and placing them on the table.


    "The God Master had a premonition before his demise, so he instructed me to make sure to retrieve these items. In fact... I have been on the run, and this is my first time seeing them," the giant skeleton said with a sorrowful tone.


    "So you don''t know either?"


    "That''s right."


    "Tsk, let me take a look."


    Shen Ye had felt that these parchment papers were unusual before, and now, looking closely, that strange feeling intensified.


    It couldn''t be Whispers of the Dark, could it...


    "Hello, are you a dead person?" Shen Ye asked quite politely.


    The parchment papers did not respond.


    The giant skeleton couldn''t help saying, "Please, these should be some sort of storage god¡ª"


    He was only halfway through his sentence when suddenly, something unexpected happened¡ª


    The sheets of parchment, "swoosh swoosh swoosh," flew up into the air, piecing together into a three-meter-tall human form.


    It was covered in grey-black skin, plump as a small hill, bald, and its face was covered in mouths.


    "Ah... I never thought I could climb up from Hell..."


    The monstrous figure whispered.

 Chapter 132: Chapter 124: Solo Combat Biochemical Avatar

    ```


    Why is only Hell safe?


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    When he was in the Nightmare World, he hadn''t seen any surveillance cameras either.


    The large skeleton too thought of the same question, saying with confusion,


    "Really strange, I don''t understand why only in Hell is it considered safe!"


    "I don''t understand either," Shen Ye said.


    "So what do we do now?" the large skeleton asked.


    "Do you want to avenge your mother?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes! Not only that, but I also want to take back everything I lost!" the large skeleton said.


    "Good, then use this Nightmare Crystal. Once you''ve mastered the skills, see if you can take me with you," Shen Ye said.


    The large skeleton emerged from the ring, extending its bony claw to grasp the crystal and crushed it in one grip.


    A mist of flickering golden light rose up, enveloping it.


    The mist continuously flowed into its body.


    Shen Ye waited idly on the side, when suddenly, the magic paper in his embrace stirred.


    He unfolded the paper, and on it appeared Prince Norton''s handwriting:


    "Father has commanded me to return to the capital immediately." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "After I leave, you must continue the investigation; you must uncover the secrets of the Undead Empire!"


    "If you''re late, it will be too late!"


    "¡ªI''ve placed the secret key to the control of the Teleportation Array in the potted plant in my room."


    "The spell is ''Norton''s trust decides everything''."


    "No one will enter my room today, and I''ve instructed all the guards that you may come freely, without being obstructed."


    After reading this, Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head.


    That Teleportation Array had already been compromised by the Undead; it was a trap now.


    He wouldn''t send himself to death.


    "Hmm..."


    The large skeleton issued a groan.


    "How is it? Have you mastered it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "One piece of good news, and one piece of bad news," the large skeleton said.


    "The good news?"


    "I know how to go to Hell now."


    "The bad news?"


    "We still need to make a trip back to Eternal Night City; some precious Spellcasting Materials can only be found there."


    Shen Ye''s brow furrowed.


    What a hassle!


    This Nightmare World''s affairs are always so complicated, and they waste his time!


    "By the way, I should mention, now that we have money, we can buy a few specific Nightmare Crystals in Eternal Night City."


    The large skeleton seemed to recall something, continuing,


    "I have the true secret technique of the Undead Race, which can elevate your ''Whispers of the Dark'' by a rank."


    "Really?" Shen Ye didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true¡ªyou''ve been so good to me, always helping me out. Do you think I would be ungrateful? I, Fei Lun, will certainly help you level up this skill!" the large skeleton said, thumping its chest.


    Shen Ye''s brow relaxed.


    Fantastic!


    This Nightmare World''s affairs are always so touching, filled with brotherhood and romantic adventure!


    "Shall we set out?" the large skeleton asked.


    "Let''s go back first, eat, rest, take a bath, and then come back here at twelve o''clock tonight," Shen Ye said.


    "Sounds good."


    The large skeleton carefully put away the precious piece of Demon Skin.


    "Is that still useful?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Life-saving¡ªit can only be used once," the large skeleton said mysteriously.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped back into the courtyard.


    It was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    On the table was a takeout order.


    Today''s menu included sweet and sour fish, dry stir-fried intestines, saut¨¦ed spinach, and tomato beef brisket stew.


    Quite fragrant.


    There was a note pinned to the takeout:


    "At 8:30 tonight, the ''Anomaly'' will temporarily recede, you can contact your family."


    Looking at the time, it was almost right.


    As the scenery came to an end, his phone and cards immediately received many messages.


    While eating the takeout, Shen Ye started reading the messages.


    Xiao Mengyu sent a message asking what he planned to wear tomorrow.


    What the hell!


    It took Shen Ye a while to realize.


    ¡ªTomorrow is the joint welcome party for the three schools!


    It''s just a party, why care about what to wear?


    Boys really don''t care about such things.


    For instance, Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye sent messages, asking him to play cards together tonight.


    There''s no time!


    ```


    Shen Ye sometimes longed for the life of a high school boy, but he was truly too busy at night and had no choice but to decline.


    His parents sent pictures of the high school entrance adorned with a banner that read, "Warm congratulations to our high school''s ninth grade (class five) student Shen Ye for being admitted to the prestigious Great Earth Breath Soil High School."


    At the entrance, there were also two inflatable lions.


    ...This did indeed give off the festive vibe of a wedding in the countryside from a past life.


    His mother sent an extra message: "Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your dad is still hesitating whether to go back or not."


    His father also sent a private message: "Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your mom is still hesitating whether to go back or not."


    Enough already.


    It''s clear you''re the one hesitating, so what''s the point of blaming each other?


    The rest were various endorsement deals and interview requests, too many to count. Discover tales on m_vl_em_p_yr


    Interestingly, the world''s largest dating site had made an appointment for an exclusive feature on my coming-of-age ceremony when I turned eighteen.


    In that case, would making money become extremely easy if I wanted to?


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help but shake his head gently.


    Time.


    Time was now the most precious thing to him.


    We can talk about money later.


    Focusing on improving my strength is the top priority!


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    The "Anomaly" unfolded once again.


    This time, Shen Ye did not do anything in particular.


    He soaked in the hot spring for a while, set his alarm, and took a brief nap.


    Suddenly, a noise arose in the courtyard.


    "Who''s there?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You," a familiar voice responded.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    It was his own voice!


    He abruptly got up and saw another version of himself walking slowly through the courtyard.


    "Who are you!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The other Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and said, "Hello, Master. I am a single-soldier combat biochemical avatar from the Human Martial Arts Group, which has finished incubation and is ready for use."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Ah¡ª


    There seemed to be something like that.


    I had tossed it aside and all but forgotten about it.


    But aside from resembling me, this technological product lacked the "Night Roamer" profession from Chaotic Heaven Gate, as well as the Dharma Eye and Dharma Aspect, so what use was it?


    "What can you do?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Good question," the single-soldier combat biochemical avatar explained, "As everyone knows, the Dharma Realm is a special energy world isolated from the real world, making communication within the Dharma Realm a big problem."


    "However, I am equipped with a milestone piece of technology. It has not yet been disclosed to the public, but it can already solve this problem."


    "But what exactly can you do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Beep! Tune into FM frequency, welcome to today''s basketball commentary," said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    "...A radio?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Correct, I can receive messages from the real world," the single-soldier biochemical avatar explained.


    "Do you have any other functions?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Make phone calls."


    "What else?"


    "Download movies."


    "...That''s nice, but I''ve been really busy lately; I don''t have time to watch movies."


    "I can also disguise myself."


    The single-soldier biochemical avatar snapped its fingers, instantly appearing in a set of martial arts attire, and with another snap, it changed into a black tuxedo.


    Shen Ye was a bit perplexed.


    What use is this guy? To attend classes on my behalf?


    "I can also download various tactical assault packages, remotely call in weaponry, and conduct a personal small-scale war," the single-soldier biochemical avatar said.


    "Let me see," said Shen Ye.


    "Calling the Human Martial Arts Group''s heavy weapons cache, connection successful, activating the Human Cannon for remote bombardment¡ª"


    "Stop!" Shen Ye exclaimed, startled.


    "Cease bombardment," said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    Seemingly feeling that it scared its master, it explained further: "My intelligence level has reached that of an average human, and I can represent you in various situations, or even fight for you."


    "That sounds good. Alright, take a break for now. I''ll send you in when I need you," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, Master."


    With a swipe of his hand, Shen Ye opened the Ring Space and stored the single-soldier biochemical avatar inside.


    Alright then.


    This thing is like a clone.


    When I go to the Nightmare World in the future, I could use this thing as a substitute, to take care of some affairs in the Main World on my behalf.


    Shen Ye got up, dried himself off, yawned, and headed towards the bedroom.


    Today was exhausting.


    Time for a nap. At twelve o''clock, I''ll head to the Nightmare World to buy spellcasting materials and go to Hell!

 Chapter 133: Chapter 125: Ghost Train!

    11:59 PM.


    The alarm clock went off on time.


    Shen Ye got out of bed, yawned, finished washing up, and was all set.


    So much to do!


    If it weren''t for the matters concerning the Skeletron and Prince Norton, he truly wouldn''t have wanted to go.


    ¡ªUsing "The Little Match Boy" to accumulate days was the right way to go.


    Why not just head over after nine days and exchange for an Advanced Entry? Wouldn''t that be joyful?


    During these nine days, he could also slowly harmonize his "Night Roamer" skills and successfully initiate into the "Demon Suppression" class.


    But it was not to be.


    The Skeletron and the prince were both good brothers.


    A rush to rescue in Jianghu.


    ¡­He too needed strength.


    Shen Ye sighed and lifted his hand for a glance.


    On the palm, one of the six crimson vertical lines had disappeared again.


    Two days had passed.


    Only five days left.


    He really didn''t know what level of strength The Skinner had by now.


    He could only sprint forward with all his might, striving to boost his strength as soon as possible.


    He had to surpass him!


    Shen Ye stood up, placed his hand on the bedroom door, and stepped through.


    Battlefield secret passage.


    "What do we do now? Go get the prince''s key?"


    The Skeletron asked.


    "No... We''ll go on our own, not doing things his way," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, I know of a secret Undead Teleportation Formation; perhaps humans have not discovered it," the Skeletron said.


    "No need for the teleportation array," Shen Ye said.


    "Are we going to walk there? That''s quite far, it would take days and nights," the Skeletron said.


    "Don''t you Undead have a relatively normal mode of travel¡ªone that everyone can use as a means of transportation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Ghost Train," the Skeletron uttered four words, then continued, "We need to reach the border town of the Undead Empire by twelve thirty; there''s a Ghost Train there that goes directly to Eternal Night City."


    "Let''s go," Shen Ye said.


    He left the secret passage and walked towards the outside of the Human Territory.


    Many people recognized him along the way, and someone even brought him a horse.


    Shen Ye thanked them.


    "No need for thanks, we''re all working for the prince."


    The warrior said quietly while raising his hand, making an "I love you" gesture.


    Understood.


    Shadow Brotherhood''s assassin brethren!


    "Shadows shelter you and me."


    Shen Ye nodded in acknowledgment to the other party, made an "I love you" gesture in return, and then mounted the horse and rode off.


    Once the horse left the Human Territory, the Skeletron couldn''t help but speak up:


    "Riding a horse is too slow, we might not catch up."


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Shen Ye rode to a secluded stretch of road, his physique vibrated, and he flew up into the night sky, rapidly crossing canals, scaling steep mountains, and headed for the small town in the Undead Kingdom.


    That saved a lot of time.


    The only trouble was¡ª


    Although this flying technique was already pretty good, it still consumed spiritual power.


    By the time he crossed the border, Shen Ye put on his cape, disguised himself as a vampire, and began to approach the border town¡ª


    Only 1 point of spiritual power remained.


    He had no choice but to use free attribute points to replenish the loss and continued flying forward, finally landing in the small town.


    "Why are there so many zombies?"


    Shen Ye surveyed the area and asked.


    This Undead small town wasn''t particularly special, just full of polite zombies that didn''t seem at all interested in biting people.


    One zombie accidentally bumped into him and immediately apologized.


    Tsk.


    Such a civilized city!


    "Small place, so there are more living corpses; not many high-level Undead Kind," the Skeletron explained.


    "We need to buy tickets for the train, right?"


    "You buy tickets onboard," the Skeletron said.


    "Then let''s go," Shen Ye said quickly as he found the train station.


    Calling it a train station was a stretch; it was really just an open space.


    There was no sign of any buildings or staff associated with a train station.


    The time arrived quickly.


    A distant whistle sound came through.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a faint blue, blurry, semi-transparent train coming from afar, gradually coming to a stop on the open ground, spreading bone-chilling coldness around it.


    Ghost Train!


    Upon closer inspection, one could faintly see tracks only under where the train stopped.


    Werewolves, zombies, skeletons, and specters who had been waiting nearby crowded onto the train.


    Shen Ye looked around and asked, "What about those few carriages over there, why is nobody squeezing into them?"


    "Those are business class carriages; they are expensive, twelve Bone Coins for a seat," the Skeletron explained.


    "And the regular carriages?"


    "Three Bone Coins."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ªThe world is interconnected.


    He pushed through the crowd, making his way to a carriage near the front of the train. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello, eighteen Bone Coins," a blonde woman in uniform greeted him with a smile at the carriage door.


    "I thought it was twelve Bone Coins," said Shen Ye thoughtfully.


    "You carry a hint of Soulfire¡ªa child with you, yes? Children are half-price," the blonde woman said with a respectful tone that suggested she could see right through him.


    "Ah, quite impressive, I am indeed accompanied by a rambunctious child," Shen Ye replied as he paid the Bone Coins.


    The blonde beauty flashed him a smile, revealing the dark runes on her face.


    ¡ªThis was a Specter from the Shadow Clan, a Night Charm Ghost!


    It was said that this race had particularly strong perception; they could find a way to survive in any profession.


    The business carriage was indeed spacious and bright, with very few passengers.


    Shen Ye found a seat next to the window and sat down.


    "I was just observing the surroundings and she accidentally caught my scent, so she thought I was a child, but I''m not," the Skeleton explained.


    "Got it, kid," Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, the train slowly started.


    ¡ªIn fact, apart from its unusual way of appearing, the train itself was not much different from the trains of the Human Race.


    Until it was time to serve the meals¡ª


    The Skeleton lady sitting diagonally in front of Shen Ye received an entire box of fresh bones.


    The packaging cover also had a few ghostly characters glowing ominously:


    "Hell Level Spicy."


    Sichuanese?


    Shen Ye muttered quietly to himself, only to see a seductive and beautiful Zombie girl crossing the carriage to stand in front of him, giving a slight curtsy:


    "Would you like to dine, sir?"


    The girl asked timidly, pulling down her neckline to reveal her smooth and fair neck.


    No, what are you doing?


    ¡ªTesting my resolve?


    Oh¡­


    I remembered, I''m a Vampire now.


    "I''m not hungry,"


    Shen Ye said with an indifferent expression.


    "It''s no problem, sir, you''re so handsome, I won''t charge you," the girl said shyly.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Was he about to get a free meal?


    Just as he thought this, a line of luminescent text appeared:


    "Entry: The ability to eat a Tyrant''s meal has been automatically activated."


    "Description: When you first enter a shop and incur a cost, you can avoid paying, and no one will trouble you for it."


    "It can be used again after one day."


    "¡ªI am Brother Ye of society! Peiqi of Jianghu!"


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment, then waved his hand at the girl and said:


    "Really, it''s not necessary, thank you."


    The girl''s expression dimmed a bit as she curtsied again and left.


    "Fei Lun, why don''t you just come out and take the train yourself? I''m not quite used to your Undead Race''s eating habits,"


    Shen Ye said quietly.


    "No can do. If I showed up, wouldn''t that cause a stir? I''m wanted nationwide!" the Skeleton said with a tone of resignation.


    The scenery outside the window was flying backward.


    Then the announcement came on:


    "Attention! In five minutes, we will pass through the first level of Hell, so we must close the windows. Please understand, dear passengers."


    Shen Ye was startled by the announcement.


    Aren''t we going to Hell?


    If we could just go directly through the train¡ª


    He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice:


    Read the full story on m-vl-em-py-r


    "Hey, can this train travel through Hell?"


    "Yes, I heard it''s a shortcut¡ªSome big shot from the first level of Hell has a stake in it, so it''s allowed. However, the Ghost Train can only run in certain places on the first level, and there are many Hell Guards outside, so don''t get any funny ideas," the Skeleton explained.


    "But why do we need to close the windows?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "I''ve never ridden it before, but I heard it''s because some of the Undead are afraid of ghosts. If too many ghosts drift in and cause a commotion, it would disrupt the normal operation of the train," the Skeleton explained.


    "The Undead are afraid of ghosts?" he asked incredulously.


    "Why shouldn''t they be afraid?" the Skeleton responded, equally puzzled.


    "But you''re already Undead, still afraid of the ghosts of Hell?" Shen Ye grew more curious.


    "Don''t humans live through the night every day? And yet there are still those who are afraid of the dark," the Skeleton countered, just as baffled.


    The logic¡­


    Was rather convincing.


    Shen Ye shook his head, not quite sure what to say.


    Forget it.


    He would rest for a while and see what happens when they arrive.


    The carriage door opened.


    The blonde beauty re-entered, pushing a cart.


    "Fresh organs¡ª"


    "Brains, kidneys, marinated intestines for sale!"


    She announced as she moved along.


    The cart slowly passed by Shen Ye.


    "Are you scared? If not, we could teleport directly to Eternal Night City another day," the Skeleton asked cautiously.


    "No, I''ve seen too many scenes like this," Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡ªIt''s just that what they were selling was a bit different.


    The windows closed automatically.


    The announcement resumed:


    "Dear travelers, hello."


    "We are now going to start the identification check. This is to comply with the policies of Eternal Night City and to ensure a safe journey."


    "Your comfort is our peace of mind. Maintaining public order is the responsibility of every Undead."


    It was then that Shen Ye began to worry.


    "Hey, what about the identification thing?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry, my years as a Battlefield Quartermaster weren''t for nothing¡ª"


    Shen Ye cut him off: "Last time in Rhine County, there was The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities. Don''t pull something that high-profile again, please," he pleaded.


    "You''re picky now, huh," the Skeleton said irritably. "That was after an entire county perished, which covered up your identity. You won''t get that kind of identity these days."


    "Sigh, I just hope you can be practical and not choose such ostentatious identities," Shen Ye said.


    "Rest assured, buddy, I''ve got something good lined up for you this time," the Skeleton said.


    Click.


    A soldier''s dog tag appeared on the table, engraved with a line of Undead text:


    "?¡¤ Baxter."

 Chapter 136: Chapter 128 Debut in the Necro World!

    Shen Ye left the Veterans'' Guild and wandered aimlessly, eventually stopping in a secluded alley.


    Taking advantage of the fact there was no one around¡ª


    "Hey, Fei Lun, what do you think of the Divas occupation?"


    he asked.


    The giant Skeleton said, "I''m not sure." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aren''t you of divine bloodline? You don''t even know this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Dharma Realm is boundless and vast, with careers recognized by the Dharma Realm being diverse and numerous. Nobody dares claim to know the secrets of every profession; even if I were the deity himself, it wouldn''t be possible," the giant Skeleton explained earnestly.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to push open the door of an inn and walk in.


    Using his soldier''s dog tag as proof of identity, he checked into the best room at the front desk.


    He went upstairs.


    He found the large suite, entered, and locked the door.


    Only then did he have time to look at the lines of faint luminescence in the void:


    "This door opening encountered the special event ''Divas.'' Immediate settlement required!"


    "In total, three Evaluation Entries were generated. You can choose one as the final evaluation."


    Shen Ye''s expression shifted slightly.


    This was indeed unusual; he had never seen three entries appear at the same time before.


    He continued to read the small print:


    "1. Veteran."


    "White Entry (Normal)."


    "Description: You can gain a touch of admiration from others such that they are willing to help you with some minor matters."


    "¡ªVeterans never die; they just fade away gradually."


    "2. Divas."


    "Pink Entry (Special category)."


    "Description: This is a special Career Progression line. When you acquire this entry, your artistic performance will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, and you can use the Divas'' Professional Skills."


    "¡ªCongratulations on obtaining a Pink Entry! This is a strongman''s exclusive color and an opportunity many people may not encounter in their lifetime. Please grasp it!"


    "3. Duck."


    "Gray Entry (Broken)."


    "Description: Birds of the duck family, genus Anas."


    "¡ªYou know what it means."


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Aren''t the entry levels gray, white, green, blue, purple? How come a pink one popped out?


    And a special entry at that?


    Compared to this, "Veteran" seemed much inferior, not to mention "Duck" wasn''t even worth considering.


    ...Just for that pink, "Divas" it is!


    Suddenly¡ª


    With a resounding "clang," the virtual image of a colossal door appeared in the void, towering like a mountain, grand and boundless.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The door had also appeared when he first awakened "Temporal Fluid."


    It seemed its appearance signified that his powers were about to undergo some important change.


    Lines of intense light rapidly formed on the door:


    "The first appearance of a ''Pink'' level Entry."


    "This is a special category entry."


    "If you obtain this entry, it will bring a new opportunity to your ''gate'' power."


    "Do you choose this Pink Entry?"


    Shen Ye came to his senses.


    It appeared that his gate power only had the chance to evolve under certain specific conditions.


    For instance, by obtaining the "Insider" entry three times in a row.


    Or, like now, obtaining a Pink Entry.


    ¡ªIs there even a need to think about it?


    "I choose ''Divas,''" he silently affirmed in his mind.


    The other two entries instantly disappeared, leaving only the "Divas" entry behind.


    New prompts quickly appeared on the door:


    "You have obtained the ''Divas'' Entry."


    "This is an extremely special entry; only those who acquire it will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm as the new generation of Divas."


    "You can now complete your induction and acquire exclusive Professional Skills."


    Professional Skills...


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Ye simply touched the pink Nightmare Crystal in his hand, observing it carefully.


    Daisy said he had activated it.


    But what exactly was it?


    What could he inherit from it?


    Unexpectedly, a line of luminescent text appeared beside the crystal:


    "Requires 20 points of spiritual power to use successfully."


    20 points of spiritual power!


    He didn''t have enough spiritual power at the moment¡ª


    It seemed Basic Attributes really were the basic conditions determining whether one could take on a certain occupation.


    He remembered in the Dharma Realm at the museum; many classmates, like himself, wanted to take on the Advanced Occupation "Demon Suppression," but alas, lacking Attribute Points, they could only withdraw in disappointment and choose other occupations.


    The same held true here.


    The Divas'' Professional Skills required a starting point of 20 points!


    At this age and without prior training, who could reach that number?


    Forget it; let''s stop thinking about this.


    ¡ªMight as well use the free attribute points.


    Shen Ye immediately added 10 free attribute points, then crushed the pink Nightmare Crystal.


    Crack!


    The crystal shattered, releasing a puff of pink, tender mist with the scent of watermelon.


    The mist quickly entered Shen Ye''s body.


    Something incredible happened!


    In a daze, countless songs resounded in countless voices, surfacing in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened, his expression one of disbelief.


    Memories of watching various performances in his past life flashed before his eyes, then vanished completely.


    They seemed to have been used to forge some kind of power.


    This...


    Can it really be like this?


    To be honest, in his previous life, he was an avid music aficionado, and in addition to being well-fed, he was willing to spend money on concerts.


    He had followed many superstar concerts and was a zealous fan of live performances.


    Even when he was studying, he had formed a band¡ª


    Though it disbanded quickly, it was still an experience.


    Now, these experiences had all been absorbed by some force.


    In a half-conscious state¡ª


    Shen Ye seemed to understand something.


    He touched a ring, strapped the quiver to his back, and grabbed the long bow.


    The "Night Roamer"''s exclusive professional skill¡ª


    "Sudden Rain" activated!


    The next instant.


    All the arrows leaped from the quiver, hovering behind him, starting to count:


    "1!" "2!" "3!"...


    Rows of tiny glowing words appeared:


    "Arrows'' morale +1."


    "Your professional skill ''Sudden Rain'' gained a temporary effect:"


    "Quite enthusiastic."


    "Description: If an arrow misses, it will automatically split into two smaller arrows, continuing the pursuit."


    "¡ªShoot, shoot, don''t stop!"


    Shen Ye almost couldn''t help but shout out.


    This works too?


    Sixteen arrows, all split, continuing their pursuit, wouldn''t that turn into thirty-two new arrows?


    ¡ªSo this is the power of a Diva.


    He lowered his long bow, and all arrows immediately flew back into the quiver, neatly stacked together.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    This was truly miraculous.


    He assumed the posture to release a Thunder Palm.


    The next second.


    Two beams of Thunder Light sprang from the void, wrapping around his palms.


    With a realization, Shen Ye gently clapped his hands¡ª


    Clap.


    Thunder Light splattered, forming two thunderous humanoid figures behind him, standing still.


    ...What''s the use of this?


    A thought suddenly struck Shen Ye.


    No.


    It was absurd.


    But... worth a try...


    He cleared his throat, made a twisting motion, and sang:


    "It''s the Celestials coveting the mortal world,"


    Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    "Like water to fish, piano to waltz, and I fancy you."


    The two thunderous figures behind him started to sing along.


    One high, one low, along with Shen Ye¡ª


    ¡ªan enchanting triple harmony!


    Not only that, they even imitated Shen Ye''s seductive gestures.


    But this was useless!


    Shen Ye''s mind raced, and he suddenly lunged forward, pushing both hands outward.


    To save some Attribute Points, he specifically didn''t activate the Star Law Phase this time.


    The two thunderous figures immediately moved¡ª


    Their speed was faster, rushing from the left and right, joining Shen Ye to make a forward palm strike.


    Boom!


    A rumbling sound.


    Six palms hit the same spot simultaneously, emitting a tremulous thunderous roar.


    But that was not all¡ª


    After the two thunderous figures struck with their palms, they instantly dissipated, turning into strands of Thunder Light that coiled behind Shen Ye, materializing into Lightning Wings.


    "Holy crap!"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He felt something very clearly¡ª


    Not only did the previous attack yield triple the effect, but the Lightning Wings also enhanced his movement speed!


    This was too powerful.


    ¡ªTruly worthy of a pink Evaluation Entry, fitting for a special profession!


    It was only then that a line of tiny glowing words emerged in the void:


    "Thanks to the endless warfare, the races of the Nightmare World are severely underdeveloped in artistic achievements, but your soul, cultivated in art, provides a completely different foundation for the condensation of Diva skills."


    After a brief pause.


    New glowing words appeared:


    "You have acquired a special Diva professional skill:


    "Brilliant Opening."


    "Description: When you use other professional skills, you can bless them with the grandiose effect of ''Brilliant Opening.''


    "Spicy! Gorgeous! Wild! Set the whole scene aflame! Show those mongrels what a concert is all about!"


    "Please debut in the Necro World and utterly stun them, let the world feel the charm of art!"


    "¡ªThe true Diva, my lord!"

 Chapter 137: Chapter 129 Stellar Shift!

    "Please debut in the Necro World, completely shake them, and let the world feel the charm of art!"


    "¡ªThe true Diva!"


    Shen Ye: "..."


    Without the last few lines, it might have been better.


    Alright,


    if it''s Diva, then it''s Diva.


    Shen Ye reached out to touch the Thunderbolt Wings extending from his back.


    Zzzzz¡ª


    "Ow, what the heck?"


    The electric shock from the lightning made his whole body twitch, and even his hair stood on end.


    "I never thought a Diva would electrocute herself. Aren''t you supposed to electrify others?" the Skeleton asked curiously.


    "Standard procedure," Shen Ye coughed lightly to cover his embarrassment. "You should know, this is called rehearsing."


    "I''ve never seen this kind of twitchy rehearsal."


    "Shut up."


    Do you think I want to?


    Choosing this profession is a matter of necessity!


    In order to have the chance to enhance my gate power...


    By the way, how is my gate power now?


    Shen Ye looked into the void.


    On that vast void gate, indeed new tiny glowing letters emerged:


    "You have been appointed as ''Diva'' and acquired the professional ability, your ''gate'' power faces a brand-new opportunity."


    "You have only one chance to obtain the completely new gate ability ''Stellar Shift.''"


    "To receive this ability, you must obtain at least a Blue (Outstanding) Evaluation Entry during your first Shuttle Between Two Worlds tomorrow."


    "The higher the level of the Entry, the better the effect of ''Stellar Shift'' will be!"


    ¡ªI must at least reach a Blue Entry!


    Only one chance!


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the room.


    In five days, he would duel The Skinner.


    True.


    He now had various means of combat.


    But in the most dangerous moment, he used his gate power to overcome the Human Figure, which earned him the identity of a True Disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Fighting The Skinner, the gate is also the most important power.


    Because it can be used at will!


    So.


    ¡ªIt wasn''t easy to activate the opportunity to evolve the gate.


    I must get it!


    But is there any way to ensure I get a Blue Entry tomorrow?


    No!


    No...


    ...Effort will pay off, maybe I should do some more preparation today.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the door was kicked open.


    A short man shrouded in shadows and a bulky Undead Evil Hound appeared at the door.


    ¡ªFollowed by a troupe of Skeleton Soldiers.


    "Young vampire, what''s your name? Where do you come from?"


    the short man asked.


    "They''re Pale Shadow assassins; they''re responsible for patrol and capturing criminals as per the warrant," the Skeleton secretly transmitted.


    "Baxter, retired from the front line, found work at the Veterans'' Guild, and have just settled in."


    Shen Ye said while showing his soldier''s insignia.


    The insignia was snatched away and scrutinized back and forth.


    "Veterans'' Guild..." The short man stared at the insignia, releasing several Techniques to verify its authenticity, "Have you found work?"


    "Diva." Shen Ye said.


    "What? You''ve been appointed as a Diva?" The short man''s expression changed.


    His companion, the Undead Evil Hound, no longer posed as if ready to leap, but instead retracted its fangs and involuntarily wagged its tail.


    ¡ªIt was as if it had seen its idol.


    "Yes, I have been appointed as a Diva¡ªWhat about it?" Shen Ye didn''t get it.


    "Diva must have a guide, who is yours?" the short man asked.


    "Madame Daisy."


    "Ah... I know her, the leader of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe... damn it, there must be some mistake..."


    The short man looked at Shen Ye, pulled out a list, glanced over it, and seemed disappointed and annoyed.


    "My lord, what''s the situation? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong,"


    Shen Ye glanced at the skeleton soldiers arrayed strictly outside the door, pondered for a moment, and casually pulled out a bone coin. He handed it to the short man in front of him, slipping it into his pocket.


    "Hey, there''s really no need¡ªmy, you really are¡ª"


    The short man''s tone relaxed, and the shadow that enveloped him also dispersed.


    Shen Ye could finally see his face clearly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a gaunt man, his skin waxen yellow with a tint of black, his eyes bulging like those of a dead fish, expressionless.


    But pinned to his black leather armor, which was trimmed with silver, was a golden badge.


    "Shadow Assassin, the head of law enforcement in Eternal Night City,"


    The large skeleton transmitted telepathically.


    "What exactly has happened to alarm an officer to pay a visit in person?" Shen Ye asked.


    As he asked, the short living corpse casually moved his arm to press it against his side.


    With this press, he felt the weight of the bone coins in his pocket and accurately calculated the amount.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a quite satisfying number.


    The living corpse then put the list away, his face showing a semblance of sincere apology:


    "They''re constructing a large prison on the bank of the Frost River to hold those who don''t obey, hence the search for forced labor..."


    "But as a noble Diva, of course, you wouldn''t be captured for such toil."


    "It must have been those who can''t see straight that made a mistake."


    "May I know how to address you?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Just call me Kevin, Mr. Baxter," said the short living corpse.


    "Officer Kevin, to be honest, I''ve recently arrived in Eternal Night City and don''t have many friends. If you have time, feel free to visit me at the Veterans'' Guild anytime. If I am not there, then I''ll be resting here," Shen Ye said earnestly. Your story continues with m-vl-em|p-yr


    "Understood¡ªthere are some extremely dangerous individuals being tracked down in the city at the moment. It''s best you avoid going to isolated areas for your safety," Kevin advised as he looked into his eyes.


    "Thank you for your concern," Shen Ye said gratefully.


    The Shadow Assassin, the head of law enforcement in Eternal Night City, the undead Kevin, stared at him, then slowly nodded, leading the Undead Evil Hound as he turned and exited the room.


    "Disband the troops! Head to the inn across the street!"


    He ordered.


    The skeleton soldiers followed him.


    Only after they had descended the stairs did a voice emerge from the void:


    "My lord, easy prey."


    "Diva respected by a Count¡ªdon''t act rashly," Kevin responded without pausing his stride, crossing the street.


    Shen Ye gently closed the door.


    "Will you return to your world? Indeed, Eternal Night City is quite dangerous recently, as they are hunting me everywhere," the large skeleton said.


    If it were the past, Shen Ye would have returned without a second thought. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now¡ª


    For the sake of preparing in advance to earn a Blue (Outstanding) level evaluation entry tomorrow¡ª


    "No, we won''t go back," Shen Ye said.


    "Are we committing an offence against the wind?" the large skeleton inquired.


    "We are law-abiding citizens¡ªlet''s go, to the Veterans'' Guild."


    A few minutes later.


    In the recruitment office of the Veterans'' Guild.


    "Are you looking for Madame Daisy?"


    The Necromancer said smilingly, even going out of his way to pour Shen Ye a steaming cup of Bone Spirit Tea.


    This was a tea steeped from tea bags, unlike the tea powder Shen Ye was familiar with. These tea bags contained a special kind of bone powder.


    On the tea bag, a line of ghostly fire script read:


    "Spicy and salty flavor, you deserve it."


    Shen Ye took a sip.


    ¡ª¡ªIt didn''t taste like tea; it reminded him more of drinking pork rib soup from his previous life.


    Quite a bit too much pepper had been added.


    Watching the Necromancer elegantly sipping his tea (or rather, bone broth), Shen Ye felt he couldn''t possibly mimic such a graceful and imaginative tea-drinking pose.


    "Yes, I''ve completed my employment and now I am a Diva. How can I find her?" Shen Ye asked with a nervous tone.


    Overjoyed, the Necromancer set down his teacup and said:


    "You''re a Diva? That''s wonderful, just give me a moment¡ª"


    He stood up, opened the safe behind him, and took out a badge. He handed it to Shen Ye solemnly:


    "Things are a bit chaotic outside, with people being apprehended all the time. Wear this on your chest when you go out, and go to the big opera house in the city center to find Madame Daisy."


    "She will surely be pleased to see you."


    "Really? Then thank you," Shen Ye said.


    He watched the badge, a metallic piece intricately designed with red and silver to form a rose, which emitted a faint strange fluctuation, captivating his gaze.


    Small glowing characters appeared beside it:


    "Exclusive badge of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe, signifying your performer status; the common folk dare not trouble you."


    A fine item indeed.


    Shen Ye immediately pinned the badge to his chest.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 131: Baxter! (Extra for Tutu Rabbit Sally! Vote for the Moon ticket!)

    Madame Daisy shifted her physique, then began to speak:


    "This is the perfect opportunity to start your first lesson¡ª"


    "All of those movements we made just now, the dancing and the singing, most of it only serves to assist."


    "What we truly rely on are our own Songstress Skills or Dancer Skills."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    From the performance that had just concluded, that was indeed the case.


    Madame Daisy continued:


    "My Songstress Skill is ''Absolute Impersonation.''


    "¡ªI can impersonate others, thereby temporarily using their Professional Skills."


    "Then I distribute those Professional Skills to other Divas, letting them each use their own Songstress Skills to perform, thus providing customers with advanced inspiration."


    "Now, let''s talk about you."


    "Did you use the Nightmare Crystal I gave you?"


    "I did," Shen Ye said.


    "What kind of Songstress Skill have you awakened?" Madame Daisy asked with a smile.


    "Brilliant Opening," Shen Ye said.


    Madame Daisy was taken aback.


    "Something related to ''Opening''... I''ve never heard of this skill," she murmured to herself.


    "What about the Opening?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You should know that the most challenging part of a performance is the opening; it needs to immediately elevate the audience''s emotions and draw them into the scene," Madame Daisy said with a somewhat grave expression.


    "That''s right, I''ve always loved watching the openings when I watched performances; I think they are the artistic crystallization that many people ponder and struggle to achieve," Shen Ye said excitedly.


    He suddenly paused as well.


    Indeed.


    The opening is so important.


    And yet, he was just a newly debuted Songstress. What gave him the right to open for the dance troupe?


    The Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe was renowned.


    Even the law enforcers of Eternal Night City wouldn''t dare to cause a fuss.


    Perhaps...


    He needed much more practice... before he could take to the stage...


    "Baxter, when did you start enjoying performances?"


    Madame Daisy changed her tone and asked in a relaxed manner.


    "Very early¡ª" Shen Ye said self-deprecatingly: "Since I was very young, I began to pay attention to these things; haha, it seems I liked them more than my peers."


    Madame Daisy silently nodded.


    Among the Undead, there aren''t many who could concentrate on art and performance.


    Fighting and killing were mainstream.


    ¡ªEven amongst the Four Tribes, it was the same.


    This young Vampire who had loved art since childhood and had been continuously exposed to the arts surely had some reserves in his spirit.


    Perhaps his skills would be somewhat innovative?


    Let''s give him a chance...


    "Baxter, I want to try out your skill. Do you mind?" Madame Daisy asked.


    "Not at all, in fact, I would like your guidance," Shen Ye responded.


    Madame Daisy gladly stated, "Good timing, the skill of that lord from earlier is still with me, but it''s too strong, so let''s weaken it a bit..."


    She lit a cigarette and blew gently¡ª


    A wisp of flame flew from the cigarette and headed towards Shen Ye.


    "Even if it hurts you, it''s just burning your fingers. Try using your own skill," Madame Daisy said.


    "Alright," Shen Ye voiced his agreement.


    He reached out to catch the incredibly faint flame.


    Unexpectedly, an anomaly occurred¡ª


    Rows of shimmering tiny characters swiftly appeared out of thin air:


    Stay updated with m_v_l_e_mpyr


    "You have been temporarily granted the Soul Hunter''s skill: Toxic Gray Flame!"


    "Possession of this skill signifies that the Dharma Realm acknowledges your profession."


    "You may temporarily use this skill, or you may attempt to take up this profession!"


    "To become a Soul Hunter, one requires the Race: Shadow Demon Scorpion, or the following Attribute Points requirements:"


    "Strength: 30; Agility: 20; spiritual power: 40."


    "Would you like to take up this profession?"


    Shen Ye shook all over.


    A reverse push!


    It was a reverse push!


    Normally, one should first take up a profession and then master the corresponding skills.


    But if he were to master the skill¡ª


    Wouldn''t that signify that he had already been acknowledged by the Dharma Realm?


    After being acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, pushing it backwards would mean that he had already taken on a certain profession!


    There was a huge difficulty here¡ª


    Daisy could only imitate, not take up professions, because her own basic Attributes were fixed and couldn''t meet many professions'' basic requirements.


    This matter seemed as difficult as reaching the sky.


    But he was different!


    He had free attribute points!


    As long as he had enough points, couldn''t he take up any profession he wanted by simply shifting his Attribute Points?


    By saving up more entries, devouring them, and turning them into Attribute Points, he could even take up the professions of the Undead!


    However, that was all for the future, for now¡ª


    Shen Ye steadied his mind, reached out to receive the flame, and directly activated his Diva Skill "Brilliant Opening."


    The flame floated gently, motionless, on his fingertip.


    ¡ª¡ªHow should I perform?


    I had some insights from my previous attempts.


    This skill uses professional skills, following my own guidance to create an improvised artistic piece.


    So, how do I steer it?


    The next second.


    Two lines of faint text emerged:


    "This is the real stage, so your opening has been blessed by the stage."


    "The performance begins!"


    All around, silence prevailed. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye suddenly found inspiration.


    He raised his hand like the conductor of an orchestra, gently waving it.


    The silence was shattered.


    A melodious harp started playing from the depths of nothingness, encircling the entire stage.


    It created an illusion.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not a stage but a blind land of the unknown.


    Flames burst into light, splitting into two groups, one flying to the front of the stage, forming a curtain of flowing fire, concealing the entire stage.


    Daisy was stunned.


    Flames... could form a veil that enveloped the whole scene!


    Great artistic imagination!


    The scene was splendid and magnificent, surpassing all previous performance openings.


    But it wasn''t over yet¡ª


    The other group of flames turned into strands of fierce red threads, landing behind Shen Ye.


    One, two, three...


    The fierce red threads outlined perfect curves, making even the hair and dance dress appear especially vivid.


    Twelve female flame divas lined up on both sides behind Shen Ye,


    They bowed their heads silently, as if waiting for something.


    Shen Ye immediately felt a connection, slowly raised his hand, and snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    The snap seemed like a signal.


    The gentle harp music vanished.


    Loud and piercing electric guitar sounds soared to the sky, reaching the high ceiling of the opera house, stirring the restlessness deep within in the darkness.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The drumbeats grew stronger and more explosive with each beat, shaking the entire stage and setting the rhythm.


    In front of the stage.


    The grand waterfall of flame glistened splendidly, silently opening to both sides.


    The female divas, sensing this, hummed in unison, slowly raising their heads, preparing to sing.


    They took a step forward.


    Even without an audience, the whole scene was about to ignite!


    Shen Ye began to sing:


    "The towering flame¡ª"


    The flame-formed divas sang in chorus: "Burns through the wilderness!"


    Shen Ye continued: "It lights up the night¡ª"


    "It lights up the dark night¡ª" the female divas spread out, humming along with him in unison.


    Their voices were full and resounding, climbing to the ceiling, and the atmosphere was completely electrified!


    In an instant¡ª


    All the lights went out.


    The curtain of fire, electric guitar, drumbeats, and even the emerging electronic sounds abruptly ceased.


    The female flame dancers all vanished.


    The entire opera house was once again swallowed by silence and darkness.


    The intense movement gave way to complete stillness, prompting an involuntary expression of disappointment from Madame Daisy.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, awkwardly looking at her.


    "I haven''t got the hang of it yet, it just broke off all of a sudden, I''m so sorry!"


    He said earnestly.


    Madame Daisy looked at Shen Ye distractedly, her eyes flashing with myriad unfathomable currents.


    "...Madame?"


    Shen Ye hesitantly asked.


    This seemed to awaken Madame Daisy.


    She snapped out of it, facing his cautious gaze.


    Damn it.


    What does he mean not very proficient?


    To have extended a spark of fire like that was already beyond the limits!


    The problem was the shortage of flames, not him!


    Idiot!!!


    If that master saw this performance, he would be brimming with inspiration.


    He surely knew how to advance the skill!


    Even she had felt the shock, her heart brimming with new understanding of the flames, even conceiving a fresh idea for using the Gray Flame.


    This person...


    He must have been immersed in music right from the womb!


    Otherwise, how could he achieve this level?


    Madame Daisy took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then reopened them.


    She controlled her voice, trying her best to appear calm:


    "Hmm, passable, you do qualify to join the dance troupe. Fortunately, our chief diva has passed away, and you can take his place."

 Chapter 140: Chapter 132: Staring at him!

    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    Indeed, he had just witnessed a male singer being burned to death.


    ¡ª¡ªBut there were still many people on stage.


    And just like that, it was his turn to take the stage?


    Madame Daisy continued:


    "Here''s what we''ll do... I need to take care of some things, so I''ll come to find you at noon, and I''ll take you to a party."


    Facing Shen Ye''s puzzled look, she explained, "Many things don''t wait for anyone, we must start working right away¡ªwe need more hands."


    Got it.


    The troupe just happened to need someone like him.


    So he was the lucky one picked to start work immediately.


    ... Surely the Undead Race doesn''t embrace a 996 work schedule.


    "Okay, Madame, I''ll wait for your message," Shen Ye said, somewhat nervously.


    "Take this for now, the streets have been a bit unsettled lately, you should wear it with the Rose Badge on your chest."


    Daisy took out a badge and solemnly placed it in Shen Ye''s hands.


    This badge, unlike the Rose Badge, looked like a sharp fang or perhaps a horn of some beast, emitting a dim glow in Shen Ye''s hand.


    A faint light emerged, forming small characters:


    "Pale Shadow Badge."


    "Only those who are acknowledged may wear this badge, allowing them entry into Shadow Manor without any hindrance."


    Shen Ye pinned the badge to his chest and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "Okay, you go on; I have to step out myself¡ªwe''ll meet here at noon," Madame Daisy said.


    She handed Shen Ye a purse.


    "This¡ª¡ª"


    "Take it! Buy yourself a couple of well-fitting outfits, make yourself look sharp."


    "Yes, thank you, Madame."


    Shen Ye left the opera house and headed for his place.


    The big skeleton suddenly spoke up:


    "The Rose pattern on the purse represents the dance troupe, quite particular."


    "What''s there to talk about that," Shen Ye couldn''t help but smile.


    "The badge, on the other hand, is truly worth discussing¡ªthat is the insignia of the Pale Shadow, one of the three great powers of Eternal Night City. Freg, who assassinated the Human prince, is a high-ranking member of the Pale Shadow."


    "Freg wasn''t killed by me... I shouldn''t be found out, right?" Shen Ye said.


    "Of course not."


    "However, the Shadow Manor is the Earl''s residence; he''s a powerful figure in the empire, a tough character not to be trifled with. If you happen to encounter him, you had better be careful," the big skeleton advised.


    "Understood." Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªIt shouldn''t come to meeting such a significant figure anyway.


    After all, I''ve just joined the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, just a nobody.


    And it seems I might be able to do a bit more now.


    "Hey, now that I''m part of the troupe, I should have a clean identity," Shen Ye said.


    "And? What are you trying to say?" the big skeleton asked.


    "Can we purchase the materials for the journey to Hell now?"


    "No! That technique is too powerful, definitely under close watch, but... do you remember I told you your Whispers of the Dark could be advanced?"


    "Right, you mentioned that," Shen Ye replied.


    "To advance your Whispers of the Dark, you need some special Nightmare Crystals, and the materials to create these crystals are quite obscure, known only to me. We can now procure them without raising any suspicion."


    "Why won''t there be any suspicion?"


    "Because I possess the Talent of Undead Resurrection. They might infer some of the advancement requirements for Undead Resurrection through historical events, but since Whispers of the Dark have almost never appeared in history, no one knows about it."


    "That''s true."


    "Come on, let''s get the materials first, to complete the advancement of your ''Whispers of the Dark''!"


    "How do we go?"


    "To the Royal Grand Auction House!"


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye arrived at the Royal Grand Auction House.


    It was a Gothic skeleton building, somewhat like a great cathedral from his previous life, looking rather sinister from the outside, but inside it was magnificent, crowded with an endless stream of people.


    From Shen Ye''s perspective¡ª¡ª


    "It''s just a big shopping mall."


    Shen Ye observed for a moment, followed the crowd into the entrance of the auction house, and was immediately approached by an attendant.


    After stating his purpose, he was invited into a private booth.


    "Are you sure you need these materials?"


    The zombie attendant asked.


    "Yes." Shen Ye replied.


    "Alright, please wait a moment. I''ll check if we have all the materials you requested," the zombie attendant said, closed the door, and left.


    "It feels a bit too smooth," Shen Ye remarked. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve padded the list extensively, no one will guess what we''re up to. They''ll only think we might be preparing for a grand summoning ritual," the big skeleton said.


    "Summoning ritual? What''s that for?"


    "It''s what''s done before starting a war¡ªgiving everyone a bit of reward to ensure they follow orders."


    Understood.


    Treating the brothers to a meal before a gang fight.


    "Not bad, you''re catching on quickly," Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Hmph," the big skeleton continued slowly, "the last time I came here, I almost got caught, so of course I had to learn my lesson."


    "Last time? What happened?"


    "I was buying materials to upgrade the Undead Resurrection, and my identity was exposed, resulting in serious injuries, barely escaping."


    It was probably best it hadn''t mentioned it until now; the more the big skeleton boasted about its confidence, the more cautious Shen Ye felt he had to be.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in," Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    Two rows of Skeleton Soldiers filed in.


    A short living corpse in military uniform followed, flanked by two heavily armored Abyssal Demon Snakes.


    "Seize him¡ªhuh? What are you doing here, Mr. Baxter!"


    The living corpse paused.


    "Kevin? What brings you here?" Shen Ye raised his hand to greet him.


    Living Corpse Kevin''s glance quickly shifted and landed on the two badges on Shen Ye''s chest. His expression changed slightly, and he promptly raised his hand, making a discreet gesture.


    Once the gesture was made, the two Abyssal Demon Snakes that were about to lunge forward stopped abruptly.


    Explore more at m,v le,mpyr


    ```


    The skeleton soldiers, who had raised their spears, now lowered them once again.


    "Everyone out, I need to talk with Mr. Baxter," Kevin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    All the soldiers left the room.


    The tense atmosphere immediately eased.


    Kevin walked over to Shen Ye and asked, "Respected member of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, my dear Mr. Baxter, why do you need to gather so many materials? Could it be that you''re planning a large-scale summoning ritual?"


    "I''ve just arrived in Eternal Night City and am not yet familiar with the situation here¡ªisn''t a large-scale summoning ritual allowed?" Shen Ye asked.


    Without a change in expression, he pulled out a heavy pouch and stuffed it into Kevin''s hand.


    Kevin did not take it but continued to look at him and ask, "Mr. Baxter, how did you come to possess a Pale Shadow Badge?"


    "I''m invited to visit the manor in the afternoon," said Shen Ye.


    "May I take a look at your badge?"


    "Of course."


    Shen Ye handed over the badge.


    Kevin examined the badge, turning it over, then recited a complex spell.


    The spell seemed to be some kind of secret script, which Shen Ye couldn''t understand at all.


    Amid the chanting, the badge radiated an even more powerful aura of dark shadows before returning to normal after a few breaths.


    The expression on Kevin''s face grew more puzzled.


    He handed the badge back to Shen Ye and said in a hushed tone, "As of yesterday, no large-scale summoning rituals are allowed in Eternal Night City, Mr. Baxter. How do you not know this?"


    Damn skeleton!


    ...No, from the beginning, I was never informed about this matter.


    The Veterans'' Guild didn''t mention it.


    Madame Daisy only said to "be careful recently because things have been unstable."


    And there wasn''t any related announcement on the streets.


    Could it be they have been keeping an eye on me all along?


    Cursing inwardly, Shen Ye feigned sincerity, "Kevin, you should know that I came here on a ghost train to find work in Eternal Night City, and it''s only because I was reduced to ashes by a Human Race cannon on the battlefield¡ªwhat could I know?"


    He pushed the pouch of money harder into Kevin''s hand.


    This time, Kevin accepted it.


    "Mr. Baxter, I am fully aware of your past, which is why I also know you couldn''t possibly be that fugitive," Kevin said as he sat down in front of him.


    "Moreover, you''re about to visit the manor!"


    "¡ªDo not cause any more trouble; otherwise, it will greatly affect your future prospects," he continued earnestly, holding the money pouch.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shen Ye replied, "But as an artist, sometimes we need to seek inspiration through various means¡ªisn''t there any way to accommodate that?"


    Kevin looked at him, seemingly caught on the verge of speaking.


    Shen Ye patted his shoulder affectionately, "Dear brother Kevin, you know what our line of work is like. When I make it big, you can come to the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe at any time, and I''ll help you find the inspiration to break through with your skills!"


    "¡ªNo charge, until you''re satisfied," Shen Ye promised.


    Kevin was moved, "I''m set to make my breakthrough next year; I might indeed need your help then."


    "No problem, just come to me directly," Shen Ye said with a resounding slap on his chest.


    As he patted, Shen Ye pondered every word Kevin had said previously.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    Kevin had mentioned the manor and a future that seemed all too familiar to him¡ªperhaps say a bit more to test the waters?


    "Brother Kevin, I''m going to the manor this afternoon, would you like to join me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I actually do need to go there."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m in charge of escorting the foreign delegations, as well as this afternoon''s security work; we might run into each other there."


    "Is there anything I could help you with?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Nothing of that sort... However, if you could put in a good word at the right moment, praising the security situation of Eternal Night City¡­"


    "If the opportunity arises, I definitely will."


    "Great, Mr. Baxter, you are a fine vampire, and I count you as a friend now," Kevin said as he tore Shen Ye''s purchase order in half and laid it out on the table.


    "Divide the materials into two parts, buy one part here and the other at the material shop¡ªthis way it won''t attract as much attention. I''ll handle the other matters," Kevin suggested.


    "Thank you so much, Kevin."


    "Don''t mention it, I''m just doing my job impartially¡ªin fact, you can''t possibly be that skeleton, and what I know is that the skeleton actually wanted to buy¡ª"


    Kevin suddenly closed his mouth.


    But Shen Ye laughed, "Aren''t skeletons just low-level troops? With your status and mine, is there a need to deal with such contemptible creatures?"


    Kevin lowered his gaze, shook his head, and said, "Mr. Baxter, not all skeletons are low-tier troops. Surely you''ve read the Eternal Night Code or the Undead God''s Tome. You must know¡ª"


    "Sorry, I don''t read much," Shen Ye interjected, "if the Baxter Family still had money for my education, I wouldn''t be on the battlefield."


    Kevin remained silent.


    Those words were true.


    This particular Baxter indeed had little to his name, hence his need to fight on the battlefield just to earn his military pay.


    ¡ªHis own investigations confirmed as much.


    As for the reason he had money now¡ª


    He had been selected by the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    And he was soon to perform at the manor!


    How could an artist like him be without funds?


    The bag of money he gave just now even bore the emblem of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    Having ended the probing, Kevin looked up just in time to see Shen Ye earnestly attaching his Pale Shadow Badge next to the Rose Badge.


    The two badges glinted brightly.


    They represented the promising future of this young vampire.


    After glancing at them, Kevin stood up and said, "It''s getting late; I still have duties to attend to. Mr. Baxter, I''ll see you this afternoon."


    Shen Ye immediately stood up, shook his hand, and said, "Brother, see you in the afternoon."


    Kevin smiled, turned, and left the room.


    He thoughtfully closed the door behind him, accompanied by two platoons of skeleton soldiers and a Demon Snake, making his way out of the auction house.


    Kevin whispered to one side, "Find a couple of skilled Shadow Assassins to keep a close eye on this Diva. Don''t let him get away."


    A response came from the void: "As you command."


    ```

 Chapter 141: Chapter 133: The New Title Contender!

    Auction house.


    Room.


    Shen Ye looked at the two purchasing lists in front of him.


    "Sorry, I almost screwed up."


    The Big Skeleton transmitted his dejected voice.


    "It''s fine, it''s not your fault, in fact, we had no idea we even needed to be careful when buying things," Shen Ye said.


    That Kevin even tested me again before he left.


    He actually wasn''t reassured about me.


    He hadn''t truly let his guard down.


    ¡ªBecause the risk of provoking me now is too great, in case I really am innocent, then it would be he who couldn''t escape the consequences.


    That''s why he had ceased his actions.


    ...Interesting.


    "That Living Corpse just now was full of schemes, we need to be careful from now on," Shen Ye said.


    "What do we do now?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    "The money is spent, naturally we need to gather all the materials and then return to our world to complete the advancement," Shen Ye said.


    "That would be safe," the Big Skeleton heaved a sigh of relief.


    An hour later.


    Shen Ye walked out of a large material store.


    ¡ªThe materials needed to upgrade "Whispers of the Dark" have been collected, and according to the Big Skeleton, as long as it uses its secret technique, this skill could be advanced at any time.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye walked straight ahead without glancing sideways, suddenly stopped, and looked toward a shop on the side of the road.


    It seemed as though he was appraising the goods in the shop.


    But in his peripheral vision, he noticed the void behind him¡ª


    Within that void, two lines of words emerged:


    "Dark Soul Slayer."


    "Dark Soul Slayer."


    Someone was following, and there were two of them.


    It didn''t take much to guess who had sent these two guys.


    But it didn''t matter. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye walked back confidently, pausing briefly in front of a clothing store before entering.


    As Madame Daisy had said, he first went to buy several outfits.


    It goes without saying,¡ªclothing makes the man.


    Vampires, even more so.


    He bought the most expensive black leather coat in the store, reputed to have seven or eight protective enchantments, a red rose pinned to the chest, a pair of boots with triple-effect enchantments of agility, levitation, and gliding, and the leather pants on his legs were embroidered with several protective spells.


    ¡ªAll for protective effects, nothing else considered!


    Dressed in these clothes, offsetting his pale and morbidly handsome face, he did have a certain unique charm.


    Dashing indeed! Discover more at m''vl em|p yr


    Trying on clothes, changing clothes, discussing clothes with the clerk, he even took a meal break in the meantime, went to the bathroom, visited the Veterans'' Guild for a while, and made small talk with the Necromancer for half an hour.


    However, it was still a bit early for noon.


    He thought it over, bid farewell to the Necromancer, returned to the small alley, walked back to the hotel, went upstairs, and entered his room.


    ¡ªThe stalkers were highly professional, always following at a steady pace.


    But now I''m entering my room.


    Shen Ye took out the key and unlocked the door.


    A gust of wind blew.


    The two followers, incredibly, took the form of an invisible wind and rushed into the room first.


    "Eh? Seems like I forgot something back at the Veterans'' Guild."


    Shen Ye stood in the corridor, closing the door with a "snap," muttering to himself.


    The two stalkers stood inside the room, staring as he closed the door, but it was already too late for them to rush out.


    Shen Ye stood outside unmoving.


    After a short while,


    There came a sound from inside the room, as if the window had been opened.


    ¡ªThey jumped out.


    So, he opened the door again, walked in, closed the door, and then shut the window that had just been opened.


    "I remembered wrong, I didn''t forget anything."


    "Look at my memory, must''ve been addled by artillery on the battlefield in the Human Territory," he murmured to himself, took off his shoes, and laid on the bed.


    "You don''t need to bother with them, be careful or they''ll mark you for special observation," the Big Skeleton whispered.


    "You don''t understand, this kind of thing needs to be addressed from the start, otherwise others will treat you like an easy target, constantly watching you, and you won''t dare to make a move¡ªyet what we are going to do is bound to draw attention," Shen Ye said.


    "But what if you''re wrong?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    "What''s there to fear, just go back, change identities, take a train back here," Shen Ye said.


    "And wear this Vampire getup again? Wouldn''t that just give you away too easily?" the Big Skeleton felt it was inappropriate.


    "Don''t forget, we Baxters have several brothers, I''m just the eldest, and should anything happen to me, my younger brothers will come to avenge me!" Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, make sure you''ve thought this through, the Baxter Family only had three brothers on the battlefield, others are either drunkards or losers, totally useless," the Big Skeleton reminded subtly.


    "But as long as something happens to me, my brothers will definitely come seeking vengeance," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªI will personally disguise as a brother to take revenge.


    "Here''s the problem, the others are all losers," the Big Skeleton said.


    "Not at all, each of us brothers has talents, it''s just that the outside world doesn''t know¡ªI''ll start spreading such messages!" Shen Ye said.


    Ding!


    The doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Shen Ye asked with a yawn.


    "Room cleaning!" a female voice came from outside.


    "Okay, hold on, I''m coming,"


    Shen Ye walked to the door, looked through the peephole, and indeed saw a Zombie beauty standing outside, pushing a cleaning cart.


    In the corridor behind the Zombie beauty, two lines of words floated silently.


    ¡ªThe two observers had come back again.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, whispered a few words to the Big Skeleton, then pressed his hand on the door.


    A flicker of light, once again gathered:


    "You have activated the ''Unique Gateway,'' endowing this door with the power to link two worlds."


    "The side near you is designated as the Nightmare World; the other side of the door is the Main World."


    Small letters flashed and vanished.


    "Please come in!"


    The door opened.


    The Zombie beauty entered the room with the cleaning cart.


    The two followers stepped through the door after her.


    Suddenly¡ªa drastic change occurred¡ª


    They suddenly found that the room in front of them had transformed.


    All the scenery around them had vanished.


    He stood in a dim and silent underground passageway.


    "What¡ª"


    "There''s a problem!"


    The two watchers shouted lowly, unprepared for the tremendous strength that struck them from behind.


    Boom!


    The Skeletal Giant, transformed from a large skeleton, threw a fierce punch that sent both flying, blowing open the door of the passage and soaring into the air.


    ¡ªThis was Human Territory.


    Outside, a noisy and frantic commotion immediately erupted.


    "Alert!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Undeada¡ªquick, kill them!"


    The two Undead Assassins hadn''t even hit the ground before they were bombarded with a barrage of Techniques.


    Once, twice.


    Dozens of times.


    Their bodies scattered in midair, falling in front of the positions.


    At the end of the passageway.


    The door slowly closed and vanished from sight.


    Inside the inn.


    Shen Ye sat with his legs crossed, lying on the sofa, chatting casually with the Zombie beauty.


    "They actually have such a beautiful lady cleaning rooms? That''s just too much."


    Shen Ye said.


    The Zombie beauty giggled while wiping the table and responded,


    "Eternal Night City doesn''t keep idle folks around, you have to do everything to survive."


    "You don''t quite seem like a specialized cleaner," Shen Ye noted.


    "Of course, I''m a Bone Spearman, it''s just a pity that I''ve never been able to Advance."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t even know how to perfect my first Skill, still haven''t found the right direction to this day."


    "Want me to take a look at it for you?"


    "What do you want? I don''t have any money on me."


    "...Just a simple act of helping out, it can also let me practice my skills."


    "Hmph, coveting my skills? Or trying to obtain my profession? Dream on." The Zombie beauty rolled her eyes at him, quickening her cleaning motions.


    Suddenly.


    A person appeared in the room.


    A High-level Zombie, the leader of the assassins of Eternal Night City, Kevin.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye lay on the sofa with his legs crossed, his face showing the embarrassment of just being repelled by the beauty.


    The Zombie beauty was cleaning the bedside table.


    Everything seemed normal.


    Without saying a word, Kevin swiftly opened the door to the room, stood in the corridor looking around, and then walked back in, circling the room once.


    "Brother Kevin? What are you doing here?"


    Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "Don''t ask me right now¡ªMr. Baxter, what are you doing here?" There was a hint of murderous intent in Kevin''s tone.


    Shen Ye spread his hands, puzzled, and retorted, "Haven''t you been here before? This is my rented room!"


    Kevin ignored him, stepping quickly forward, seizing the Zombie beauty by the neck, and demanded,


    "Tell me, what just happened!"


    The Zombie beauty screamed, but then immediately noticed his uniform and the two Boneblade Daggers at his waist.


    "I was called to this room to clean just a moment ago, so I came," said the Zombie beauty quickly.


    "And then?" Kevin''s grip tightened.


    Gasping for breath, almost screaming, the Zombie beauty said, "I started cleaning as soon as I got in, and he was seducing me on the side! He wanted to probe me for information about my profession!"


    "¡ªAnd then you came!"


    "Officer, I swear I''m not lying!"


    Kevin''s hand released.


    The Zombie beauty fell to the floor, gasping heavily.


    "Brother Kevin."


    Shen Ye stood up from the sofa, shook his neck, and his smile became as serene as water.


    "So it''s too much for me to come back for a rest? Isn''t that a bit excessive?"


    "Or could it be¡ª"


    "You really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Silent murderous intent emanated from him, though his face still wore a smile.


    Kevin slowly lifted his head to look at Shen Ye.


    There was a pause.


    Shen Ye''s aura continued to climb as if he was ready to strike at any moment.


    After a brief silence, Kevin''s hands went to his waist, seemingly ready to draw his daggers, and he slowly said,


    "Mr. Baxter, since you''ve been invited to Shadow Manor, you''re a distinguished guest of Lord Earl. Please do not do anything unbecoming of your stature."


    Shen Ye promptly replied, "Our Baxter Family''s many brothers might not amount to much, but anyone seeking to frame and target us will pay a price."


    "I swear."


    "Heh, do you think those brothers of yours¡ª" Kevin started scoffing.


    Shen Ye cut him off, "They''re all stronger than me, I just have a little bit of Strength¡ªjust enough to kill you."


    The atmosphere became so taut it could snap.


    There was a still silence.


    A familiar feeling emerged softly, causing Shen Ye to pause.


    This feeling was like those two potential terms¡ª


    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, The Little Match Boy.


    They too started as mere inklings and gradually grew into full-fledged terms.


    But what was the mechanism?


    Had he triggered some key information?


    No, not at all!


    He was just posturing!


    The next second.


    Gleams of light gathered, and silently, a line of text appeared in the void:


    "Your standoff with the leader of the thieves in Eternal Night City has earned you a certain reputation."


    "If you continue on this path, there is a certain chance you will create a Unique Gateway for yourself!"


    "This is the result of your ''Gateway'' power continuously evolving, adapting to local customs, and increasingly personalizing."


    "¡ªThe Vampire family will not let go of those who target their brothers, they will come continuously to Eternal Night City to seek revenge on your behalf."


    "¡ªOf course, each of the Baxter Family Vampire brothers will be played by you."


    "Your seven brothers (there may be seven, or there may not be) are about to germinate the following term:"


    "¡ªVampire Kid!"

 Chapter 144: Chapter 136: So Weak! (Three more chapters, ask for monthly passes!)

    Daisy turned around, looking toward Lily and Shen Ye.


    "I can imitate the Earl''s technique, spreading out water to form various animals and plants, and present them right here."


    "¡ª You dance, you sing, do you have any ideas?"


    Lily pondered, "I can scatter countless droplets of water that cling to me like a long dress, dancing vivid and colorful gestures among the various animals and plants you create."


    "Good idea!" Daisy praised, about to continue, when suddenly her expression paused.


    She looked at Shen Ye and lowered her voice,


    "Baxter, there''s no need to be nervous, this is just an opportunity, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Lily turned her head in surprise, only to find Shen Ye frowning, as if recalling something.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright, it''s just a performance on stage."


    She gently stroked Shen Ye''s hand to comfort him.


    By then, Shen Ye had thought through the matter from start to finish, let out a long breath, and laughed self-deprecatingly,


    "Sorry, I just didn''t expect things to turn out this way."


    This way?


    What way was that?


    Both Daisy and Lily looked on at a loss.


    Even the Earl sitting behind his desk tasting fine wine seemed somewhat puzzled.


    After reflecting for awhile, Shen Ye felt there was nothing he couldn''t do, and spoke up,


    "Lord Earl, the study is a bit small for our work."


    The next instant.


    Join us at m_v le mpyr


    The entire study disappeared.


    Surroundings turned into a blank expanse.


    "This is the Nightmare Law Realm, vast and boundless, you may freely showcase your talents here," the Earl said.


    Only then did Shen Ye take hold of Daisy and Lily, and went through the plan once more, this way and that.


    Daisy inhaled sharply, unable to help asking,


    "Can you really do it?"


    "Yes, I can¡ªLily, can you manage?" Shen Ye instead asked.


    "No problem!" Lily said excitedly.


    "Shall we start then?" Shen Ye looked at Madame Daisy.


    Madame Daisy looked at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye did not understand.


    Madame Daisy sighed softly and said, "Baxter, you''re an outstanding Diva, a born performer."


    She turned around, bowed to the Earl, and said,


    "Lord Earl, we''re ready."


    The Earl appeared a bit surprised, his expression growing solemn,


    "You have ideas already? You know the Grey Bone Dance Troupe deliberated for a quarter of an hour, and the Dusty Dark Dance Troupe took half an hour¡ª"


    "I hope you can think it over more and come up with a masterpiece."


    "...We''re indeed ready, please take a look," Daisy said.


    "Very well, I hope you''ve prepared seriously," the Earl said.


    Daisy''s lips moved, and finally, she said the words,


    "Rest assured, we have Baxter."


    Upon hearing this, the Earl turned to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, however, looked at Daisy and nodded slightly to her.


    It was time to begin!


    Daisy stretched out her hand, imitating the Earl''s gesture, and lightly pointed at the ball of water.


    In a flash.


    The water rapidly changed shape.


    It turned into a floating ice sphere, continuously emitting coldness in midair!


    "Here!"


    Daisy lightly tapped the ice sphere¡ª


    The ice sphere disappeared instantly.


    At the same time.


    Rows of faint luminescent text swiftly appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Daisy releases ''Absolute Imitation,'' seizing the Earl''s skill and bestowing it upon you."


    "You have been temporarily granted the skill of the Shadow Lord:"


    "Elemental Fission: Water!"


    "You may temporarily use this skill, or you may try to take on this profession!"


    "Taking on the profession of Shadow Lord requires the Race: Undead, or personal Attribute Points that meet the following requirements:"


    "Strength: 50; Agility: 30; Spiritual Power: 70."


    "Do you wish to take on the profession?"


    Shen Ye paid no attention whatsoever, focusing wholeheartedly on channeling his Diva Skill onto the "Elemental Fission: Water" Technique.


    "Ice and Snow World!" he sang.


    In an instant.


    The entire blank world was covered with frost.


    Lofty and precipitous, the Ice Mountain Range undulated, stretching from beneath their feet to the horizon.


    Snowflakes fell silently.


    The sound of an ancient windpipe, full of the vicissitudes of life, wafted through the air.


    "Why ice and snow?"


    the Earl asked.


    He stood atop that solitary peak, paved with snow, looking down at the mountain mist with interest.


    The whole world was enveloped in ice and snow.


    Nothing was visible.


    It was as if the world had died.


    But the light singing of a banshee rose gently between heaven and earth.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was Madame Daisy herself joining in, casting the top-tier vocals of a banshee, creating an ambience of solitude and reluctance.


    This feeling...


    "Ah, no need to say more, I understand now... Frost brings a sense of desolation, water brings fragility, and compared to water, frost has more tension and is more suitable for our Undead Race."


    The Earl muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, feeling inspired, he stepped forward, dropping to one knee and brushing away the ice and snow from the ground.


    He saw below the ice and snow a sleeping beauty sealed within.


    Lily!


    "Is it an artistic creation about emotions?"


    The Earl whispered to himself.


    Without a sound, a longsword of ice was forged and silently floated in front of him.


    I see.


    Now, I have to use this sword to break through the ice and rescue the beauty.


    Quite creative!


    And this sword¡ª


    The Earl carefully examined the longsword, only to see at the hilt a twisted, double-horned demon''s skull, with Undead Runes that emitted a faint blue frost aura etched along the blade.


    After admiring it for a while, he reached out and took hold of the longsword.


    Is it time to rescue the beauty?


    He was about to use the sword to shatter the frost when a sudden change occurred¡ª


    The ethereal music surrounding him suddenly changed.


    From deathly silence, sorrow, and stillness to urgency, murderous intent, and a sense of oppression.


    Daisy''s soft singing was replaced by a soprano filled with an ominous presence.


    Battlefield vibes!


    It was supposed to be about rescuing a beauty asleep in ice, so why did it turn into this iron-blooded atmosphere?


    The Earl slowly stood up, leveling the sword.


    The longsword quivered ceaselessly.


    In the midst of resounding singing, Shen Ye''s whisper lingered in his ear:


    "My Earl, on the day you hold power, the entire Eternal Night City whispers your name, my Earl, as the Divas look up to you with admiration and watch you grow stronger day by day, becoming the embodiment of strength and mercilessness..."


    The Earl''s face showed surprise.


    What?


    Is this not the classic hero-saving-beauty creation?


    ... That''s not bad though.


    But what exactly is this creation going to be?


    In the midst of the endless snow, the Earl quietly savored the increasingly urgent battle music, looking down at Lily, asleep in the frost, and then¡ª S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt the core of the current artistic atmosphere and raised the longsword subconsciously.


    Daisy''s haunting chant finally echoed:


    "We have always ruled the Undead with strength and ruthlessness, no one dares question your might; one day, you will sweep across the entire world!!!"


    In the quietness, it seemed as if something happened.


    The icy ground burst open with a thunderous crack.


    Lily opened her eyes, shattered the ice surface, her body surged up into the sky, and as she danced mid-air, she gradually transformed into a colossal Frost Dragon tens of meters long.


    The somber music became more intense and thrilling.


    In the Snow Valley below the mountains, one figure after another appeared.


    These figures stood amidst the wind and snow, densely packed, stretching as far as the eye could see.


    Undead Army!


    The Frost Dragon swept across the elongated valley, gliding over all the figures, like a giant shadow of death.


    Countless Undead rallied into an army, standing in silence within the snow.


    Looking upward, they tilted their heads towards the highest point of the mountain range, as if waiting for an order.


    The Earl, with longsword in hand, stood atop the Solitary Peak, listening to the music that incited slaughter, looking down upon the Undead Army that filled the Ice and Snow World.


    The wind carried snowflakes over the longsword, and there he stood, sword in hand, ready to lead the endless Undead to flatten the entire world.


    This feeling...


    This feeling¡ª


    This feeling!!!


    The Earl felt a strange flutter in the depths of his heart, as his long-buried ambition was once again awakened.


    He raised the longsword high, pointing toward the Frost Dragon soaring in the snowy sky.


    The Frost Dragon instantly unleashed a roar that echoed to the heavens.


    War Drums thundered.


    Billions of Undead Soldiers released a frosty breath; their mouths erupted in roars of eager battle fervor.


    "This feeling... is good."


    The Earl spoke softly.


    In an instant.


    All illusions disappeared.


    The world turned blank once again.


    Daisy, leading Lily and Shen Ye, stood not far away, bowing slightly:


    "Lord Earl, this is the work of our Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe."


    The Earl stood still, looking down.


    The longsword he had been holding was gone.


    That mountain range covered in ice, the endless Undead sea, the soaring Frost Dragon¡ªall vanished without a trace.


    How come there is a sense... of loss.


    The Earl''s mouth twitched slightly, his lips pressed tightly as he recalled everything that had just happened.


    Compared to that¡ª


    Turning water into singing text, or turning water into a meteor shower¡ª


    They used to bring a sort of artistic enjoyment.


    But¡ª


    Compared to the recent Ice Mountain Range, awakening the sleeping Frost Dragon, commanding an endless Undead Army¡ª


    They are just terribly weak!!!

 Chapter 145: Chapter 137 Reward!

    In front of true art, the performances of other dance troupes paled completely, even appearing childish and ridiculous!


    This is the dance of war that can represent the Undead Race!


    Lord Earl suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in contemplation:


    "This excellent creation, the inspiration comes from ¡ª¡ª"


    Daisy directly pushed Shen Ye.


    She didn''t answer the question herself but left it to Shen Ye!


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of her sincere admiration!


    Shen Ye was prepared to make something up, but suddenly, an aurora flashed through his mind.


    Not right.


    Why should he tell a story to the earl?


    He could clearly use this opportunity to do something!


    "Lord Earl, our inspiration comes from a large-scale summoning ritual," Shen Ye began.


    "Ritual?" The earl was somewhat curious.


    "Yes, an ancient ritual ¡ª¡ª" Shen Ye continued according to the skeleton''s explanation, "to boost morale before waging war, and then the army sets out to conquer the whole world."


    After thinking it over carefully, the earl couldn''t help but nod slightly.


    This creative inspiration represented loyalty to the Undead Race, as well as the aspirations and desires of being undead.


    "A very good idea, a very good piece," the earl said as he lightly clapped his hands, changing the subject: "But for us, the Undead Race, to conquer the whole world is quite difficult, haha."


    He burst into laughter as if he was in a good mood.


    "Thank you for your praise." Daisy, together with Shen Ye and Lily, saluted the earl again.


    The earl waved his hand.


    The empty Dharma Realm disappeared.


    The group once again found themselves in the study of Shadow Manor.


    The earl walked to the desk and took a book off the shelf, opening it:


    "This morning, the Human Race has already signed a peace agreement with us."


    "I will lead an undead envoy to visit the Human Race, to wish the King of the Holy Violet Empire a happy birthday, presenting gifts and an opera performance."


    ¡ª¡ªThe earl had made his choice.


    He decided to choose the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe to accompany him to the Holy Violet Empire.


    Madame Daisy and Miss Lily were both beaming with joy.


    Shen Ye, however, seemed to be in deep thought.


    The threat of beastmen was imminent.


    The situation in the world had become increasingly dangerous!


    The Undead sending an authoritative earl to the capital of the Human Empire to celebrate ¡ª¡ª


    In reality, was to discuss countermeasures with humans and elves.


    After all, even Prince Norton had an elf of the Elf Race as a Court Grand Mage by his side.


    As long as the undead earl went to the human capital, he would certainly be able to meet with the upper echelons of the Human and Elf Races.


    It was probably like that.


    But outwardly, he couldn''t say so, to avoid provoking the beastmen or, should the tri-race negotiations fail, demoralizing the troops.


    The earl chanted a Spell, reaching deep into the book and extracting several items.


    "Daisy, this Specter jewelry is for you, symbolizing my friendship with the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe; it will also make you even more dazzling on stage."


    "Thank you, Lord Earl." Daisy curtsied and accepted the translucent jewelry necklace with both hands.


    "Lily, your performance was stunning. This ''Dancer''s Mask'' is for you, which will make your portrayal even more realistic."


    "Thank you, Lord Earl." Lily also received a pale and flawless mask.


    "Baxter, your creative talent is exceptional. Given time, you will certainly become a diva known far and wide ¡ª but I heard you were blasted to bits on the battlefield, that won''t do. Here is a badge for you."


    "Thank you, Lord Earl." Shen Ye accepted the blood-red badge with both hands.


    The earl gestured casually.


    Two servants immediately emerged from the void beside him.


    "Miss Lily, please come with me, I''ll take you to the banquet hall to rest," one servant said.


    Lily then left the study with the servant.


    "Mr. Baxter, this way please, I''ll take you to complete the protection measures," the other servant said.


    Madame Daisy stayed behind, as she seemed to have something more to discuss with the earl.


    Shen Ye followed the servant through the corridors and down the stairs.


    They quickly moved away from the ground level.


    The stairs continued downward.


    Shen Ye felt slightly uneasy, but quickly suppressed his emotions.


    What''s there to panic about!


    Even if Kevin had informed on him, he still had an escape portal at his disposal, ready to leave at any moment.


    Stay calm.


    He followed the servant for another seven or eight minutes. Apart from the stairs descending and the flaming torches on the walls, there was nothing else to be seen.


    At that moment, a protruding watchtower appeared ahead.


    Beyond the watchtower, there was nothing but an abyss-like darkness.


    Every now and then, various sounds of anguish and faint cries could be heard, unceasing.


    ¡ª¡ªGod knows what was locked up here!


    When Shen Ye stood on the platform, the servant finally spoke slowly:


    "Mr. Baxter, please sign this teleportation contract."


    A contract lay on the table in front of Shen Ye.


    This contract was unusual.


    Six streams of blood flowed like water, meeting at the center of the contract, then spreading throughout the entire document, flowing down the table and into the dark abyss below.


    This contract seemed like a living entity, connected to this place through the bloodstream, inseparable.


    "Let me explain beforehand." Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    "This contract is the ''Soldier Summoning Array'' of Shadow Manor; only those who have received the earl''s badge can sign their name here and use its summoning strength.


    "Mr. Baxter, once the contract is complete, you can activate the Summoning Mark on the badge to call forth a guard from Shadow Manor to ensure your safety!"


    "You can use it once a day!"


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    At that moment, lines of faint luminous text also appeared in the void, corroborating the other party''s words:


    "Guardian contract signing in progress."


    "By using the badge of the Earl, you can complete the registration and henceforth secure the protection of Shadow Manor."


    What was there to wait for?


    ¡ªHe might not need the guardian of the Earl, but he did need the Earl''s acknowledgement!


    With that, many things would become more convenient to handle.


    Shen Ye pressed the badge onto the contract.


    The blood around them started to levitate, swirling around Shen Ye, as if recognizing and remembering him.


    The contract was being signed!


    Elsewhere.


    The study room.


    Madame Daisy had already departed.


    The Earl sat alone on the sofa, swirling his wine glass, still savoring the feeling of having commanded billions of undead in battle.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Someone was at the door.


    "Thief leader Kevin from Eternal Night City wishes to make a report."


    "Let him in."


    The door opened.


    A short-statured living corpse walked into the room, kneeled on one knee, and, bowing his head, said:


    "Your subordinate has a report to make." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Speak."


    "I followed Baxter of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe and discovered that he has purchased contraband materials."


    "What materials did he buy?"


    "Materials for a large-scale summoning ritual¡ªthis is strictly prohibited."


    The Earl''s brow relaxed slightly.


    He had thought it to be something serious.


    Large-scale summoning ritual...


    Then he remembered Baxter mentioning that his work was inspired by large-scale summoning ritual events.


    Such a splendid creation.


    Come to think of it, he himself had once hesitated, wondering whether to list the materials for a large-scale summoning ritual as contraband.


    Actually¡ª


    At a time when the Orcs were rising, when there were defeats on the frontlines, when the morale of the Undead Race was low¡ª


    Such events were needed to lift spirits.


    At least he himself had been inspired.


    Besides, these ritual events had nothing to do with that particular matter.


    He was being overly cautious.


    "Convey my orders."


    The Earl spoke.


    Behind him, the void stirred, and two aides appeared.


    "From now on, do not prohibit large summoning events any longer; we need them now," said the Earl.


    "Yes!" the aides replied, hurrying off to handle the matter.


    Only then did the Earl remember that there was still someone in front of him.


    "Kevin," the Earl leisurely crossed his legs and took a sip of wine, "have you taken money from Baxter?"


    "Yes, your subordinate has," Kevin didn''t dare to conceal the truth.


    "Oh? When did this happen?"


    "Once when searching his residence, and once when he was purchasing materials¡ªLord Earl, it was freely given by him."


    The Earl listened quietly, a trace of sarcasm on his lips.


    Freely given?


    What character do these hyenas have, as if he, the master, didn''t know?


    "Alright, that Diva will have a great future, so stop fixating on him, understand?"


    The Earl said.


    Kevin mumbled to himself, not daring to bring up the matter of his missing subordinates.


    ¡ªBaxter was currently the Earl''s favorite.


    The Earl had already formed his judgment on the whole affair and, without any solid evidence, it was best not to provoke him.


    Otherwise...


    If the disappearance of his two subordinates truly had nothing to do with Baxter¡ª


    The Earl was a man who would kill.


    ¡ªHe shouldn''t risk his life over a tussle with a Diva.


    "Yes."


    Kevin deeply lowered his head, responding with a sincere tone.


    "Alright, go back to your tasks. By the end of the year, I want to see an income of ten million Bone Coins from you. If you fail, you''ll be sent to work labor on the canal, understand?"


    "Understood, your subordinate takes his leave."


    Kevin rose, bowed his back, and slowly exited the study room.


    The Earl sank into contemplation.


    Toward those who could please him, he was always generous.


    Otherwise¡ª


    Who would willingly work for him?


    That Diva had exceptional talent; maybe he would need his help in the future to comprehend certain skills.


    And hyenas were just hyenas, substitutable at any time for a new one.


    So...


    The Earl gestured behind him.


    "Go, raise the security level for Baxter''s protection, at least... it can make him feel more at ease..."


    "Your subordinate understands."

 Chapter 146: Chapter 138: The Beastmans

    Inn.


    Shen Ye only leisurely stepped out of the carriage after it stopped directly at the inn.


    "Rest well, come find me at the song and dance troupe tomorrow," Madame Daisy''s voice rang out from inside the carriage.


    "Yes," Shen Ye responded.


    Lily, sitting beside Madame Daisy, smiled at him.


    "Baxter, I look forward to rehearsing with you tomorrow," she waved to Shen Ye.


    "See you tomorrow, Lily," Shen Ye let down the curtain of the carriage.


    Only then did the carriage slowly drive away.


    Shen Ye entered the inn, ascended the stairs at his leisure, and arrived at his room''s door.


    He took out the room card, swiped it on the door, and with a "click," it opened.


    A strong body odor wafted from the room.


    It was the scent of an orc!


    ...Last time it was an assassin, this time an orc, can''t I get any rest?


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void and used his other hand to activate the signet ring of the earl on his finger¡ª


    Summon!


    Bang¡ª


    With a light sound, the protective force from Shadow Manor appeared before Shen Ye instantly.


    It was a short-statured living corpse with sharp daggers hanging at his waist!


    "Kevin!"


    "Mr. Baxter!"


    The two of them called out in unison.


    "You summoned me? How do you have the right to summon me?" Kevin was brimming with murderous intent.


    By then, Shen Ye''s mind had already caught up.


    Showing the signet on his finger, he said,


    "This is by the count''s decree¡ªafter all, my own strength is quite meager, while the count intends to protect me."


    The living corpse Kevin stared at the signet on his hand, stunned for a moment, somewhat unable to react.


    From inside the room came a deep, muffled voice,


    "Respected Mr. Baxter, we have taken the liberty of visiting you, and we hope you won''t mind."


    ¡ªThe other party already knew what was happening outside the door!


    "Let''s go inside," Shen Ye said, standing still, to Kevin.


    By then, Kevin had digested the entire incident and silently opened the door, stepping in first.


    An orc sat in the room.


    A long scar ran across his face, from the forehead over the bridge of the nose, extending to the chin.


    This made him appear even more fierce, as even his smile seemed somewhat terrifying.


    His physique was quite burly, with the wide double sofa barely accommodating his seat.


    "Allow me to introduce myself, I am the second son of the Beastman Great Chieftain, E Mutu. I come with great respect, wishing to invite you to join our Orc Tribe''s Sky Green Troupe," the orc E Mutu stated bluntly.


    That was too direct.


    Shen Ye was somewhat caught off guard and couldn''t help but rotate the ring on his finger slightly.


    The telepathy from the Great Skeleton immediately sounded in his ear,


    "Strange, orcs have historically scorned song and dance, they have their own shamans."


    Shen Ye then said,


    "I recall that the Orc Tribe has shamans, and you''ve never held the diva profession in high regard."


    E Mutu explained, "In the past, we gathered in front of the shaman''s tent to sing, dance, and draw strength, striving to win the resonance of the Dharma Realm to enhance our strength."


    "But now, we orcs have reached a time when we must change."


    "Change?" Shen Ye repeated.


    He looked at Kevin, only to see Kevin also looking baffled.


    "Yes..."


    E Mutu shifted in his seat, trying to appear more patient, "The shamans don''t support 996; they say it goes against the spirit ancestors'' will, is incompatible with the meaning of life itself, and will destroy orc hearts and futures." Stay updated via m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    Shen Ye said reflexively, "Your shamans are quite enlightened."


    E Mutu grinned, revealing his sharp teeth, "The shamans are all dead."


    Shen Ye was taken aback once more.


    Could it be...?


    Was there trouble within the orc ranks?


    Yet, their presence was still so dominating, they didn''t even regard the earls of the Undead Empire. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Great Chieftain seeks to conquer the world; how could he allow those noisy fools to disturb the army''s morale?"


    "So, we''ve abandoned the shamans."


    "Respectable Mr. Baxter, I''ve long heard of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe''s reputation, and you are Madame Daisy''s premier diva¡ª"


    "I earnestly invite you to join us, to become the lead of our Sky Green Troupe!"


    Sky Green...


    You''re even more ruthless than when I learned "Whispers of the Dark."


    "Forget it, I''m a vampire; it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to go to your orc lands, and Madame Daisy has shown me great kindness," Shen Ye said.


    "No problem, we''ll pay¡ªhow much Bone Coin do you earn in a month?" E Mutu asked.


    "The earl treats me well, too, and has even assigned someone to protect me," Shen Ye said.


    "We pay with gold," E Mutu emphasized.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Not bad!


    If it weren''t for the need to gather sufficient materials here for the great Skeleton to head to Hell...


    Wait!


    Actually, materials can also be procured from the Orc Tribe.


    And without being monitored!


    The voice of the great Skeleton suddenly rang out, "No can do, don''t be tempted, the Orc Tribe doesn''t have the spellcasting materials I need, only the Undead do!"


    The door to earning gold was slowly closing.


    Shen Ye felt a twinge of loss and coughed lightly, "E Mutu, thanks for thinking so highly of me, what do you think about this¡ª"


    "I''ll work here regularly, and if you have any needs for song and dance, I will come over and help out, consider it overtime work."


    "Overtime?" E Mutu said with a sarcastic tone, "Do you think that counts as overtime?"


    "What else?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In our Orc Tribe, you must start work at 8 in the morning and finish at midnight, working 7 days a week!" E Mutu stated.


    Kevin couldn''t help but interject, "That''s not 996 though!"


    Shen Ye was shocked and blurted out, "807!"


    ¡ªThis was a work system even crueler than 996, reigning supreme in various capitalists'' companies, only a tad weaker than 007!


    E Mutu grinned malevolently, "Mr. Baxter, you do have a talent, summarizing the key point right away."


    Thud!


    A heavy, half-human-tall bag was taken out by him and placed on the ground.


    The mouth of the bag was opened.


    Inside was a hefty amount of gold!


    "How about it? If you accept our work system, you can join the Sky Green Troupe!"


    "¡ªand all this will be your compensation!"


    E Mutu declared loudly.


    The glow of the gold dazzled Kevin''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but gasp for air, murmuring in a low voice,


    "So much gold..."


    Shen Ye, however, stepped forward and reached into the bag, scooping up a handful.


    Clang¡ª


    Amidst the glint of gold, countless silver sparkles flashed.


    "Why is there nothing but silver underneath?"


    Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    When it came to this, E Mutu wasn''t embarrassed about being caught out; in fact, he seemed rather pleased:


    "Mr. Baxter, these are just your basic salary."


    "¡ªYou must complete various work tasks assigned by the Chieftain and pass the Chieftain''s performance appraisal to eventually get a full bag of gold!"


    "This isn''t pie in the sky but rather a¡ª"


    "KPI," Shen Ye interjected.


    E Mutu was taken aback and asked doubtfully, "What''s KPI?"


    Shen Ye shook his head and said no more.


    This world had already introduced 996 and 807, and now even performance appraisals were a thing.


    Orctribe...


    Too evil.


    "I won''t join you, forget about it," Shen Ye said.


    E Mutu seemed surprised and demanded, "Aren''t you a poor vampire from the countryside? By all logic, you should be one of us! Why refuse!"


    "Life is more important than compensation, I don''t want to work myself to death," Shen Ye said.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    "Is that so? That''s very disappointing," E Mutu murmured under his breath.


    The next instant.


    A sudden twist occurred¡ª


    E Mutu pulled out a purse and tossed it to Kevin.


    Kevin caught it, asking in surprise, "What''s this?"


    "Step outside for a moment," E Mutu said.


    "I''m under orders to protect him."


    "¡ªActually, you dislike him, don''t you? As long as he disappears from here, you can pin everything on the Orc Tribe, and we will make no excuses."


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "Kevin! You''re supposed to protect me, not listen to the orc!"


    "No," E Mutu pointed to the door, "Go, Living Corpse, I assure you he will remain a slave of the Orc Tribe forever, toiling until death without ever returning to Eternal Night City."


    "Are you sure?" Kevin said.


    "Haven''t you heard about the means of our Orc Tribe?" E Mutu''s face showed a cruel smile.


    "Hmph." Kevin weighed the purse in his hand and turned to leave.


    "Farewell, Mr. Baxter."


    As he spoke, he considerately closed the door behind him.


    Shen Ye was a mix of shock and anger, shouting, "This is Eternal Night City, how dare you kidnap me?"


    ¡ªThat''s it, Kevin, you''re dead.


    He said silently in his heart.


    Yet, E Mutu said:


    "Mr. Baxter, considering you have not learned any combat skills, please refrain from reckless actions for your own dignity."

 Chapter 147: Chapter 139 Before the Battle (Three more for monthly passes!)

    Void stirred.


    Four beastmen appeared in each corner of the room.


    "What exactly do you want?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    The four beastmen formed spell seals simultaneously, and the one in the lead replied:


    "The Great Chieftain is desperate for talent; a diva with your gifts should serve the Orc Tribe!"


    "Wait a second¡ª" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Bright lights emerged all around, converging into a line of rune curse marks that "swooshed" and struck Shen Ye.


    "It''s the chieftain''s divine artifact! It''s too late now!" the large skeleton said rapidly.


    Before the words finished,


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye was pulled by a tremendous force, breaking through the wall and soaring high into the sky.


    He flew at a very fast speed in one direction.


    "We''ve got him, quick! Hurry out of the city!"


    "Go!"


    Several beastmen shouted loudly.


    On the other side.


    It was still the Nightmare World.


    At the border between the grasslands and the desert.


    A majestic city appeared.


    A shadow appeared in the sky.


    Shen Ye!


    The force dragged him at lightning speed, crossing the vast land, and in an instant, pulled him here.


    "Aaaahhhh¡ª"


    He fell, slowing down, and appeared atop the wall of this grand city, standing at the center of a wide viewing platform.


    "Welcome," someone said.


    Shen Ye, his hair a mess from the high wind and his body covered with ice shards, first surveyed the surrounding scene.


    Outside the city.


    Various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were laid out directly on the ground.


    Dense rows of war chariots were neatly lined up.


    Further away in the mines, orc laborers pushed heavy mine carts one after another, shouting in rhythm.


    The sound of hammering on iron was continuous.


    Flames surged into the high sky.


    In the city''s training field, orc soldiers were practicing combat formations and stabs, roaring out in bursts.


    The military discipline was strict.


    "How''s my army?"


    A voice asked.


    Shen Ye turned around and saw on the throne behind the viewing platform a beastman clad in armor from head to toe.


    Technique masters, generals, and cavalry commanders of the Orc Tribe surrounded him on both sides.


    "This is the Beastman Great Chieftain; be cautious, among the Four Tribes, he is known for his brutality," the large skeleton warned.


    "Quite powerful, chieftain," Shen Ye said.


    "My army is strict in discipline, strong in combat, and equipped with fine-quality gear, enough to stand against divine spirits from the Ancient Era!" the chieftain said proudly.


    "What does it feel like to receive my invitation?" he asked again.


    "¡ªThe speed was really fast, just a few seconds to fly over here, it''s a bit cold," Shen Ye said honestly.


    The fully armored chieftain wore a black iron face mask, his emotions unreadable, his tone especially calm:


    "I have seen that performance in the Dharma Realm."


    "Baxter, you truly have talent, you should be serving our great Orc Tribe, not wasting your days in the hands of the undead."


    His tone held some mockery:


    "You undead don''t even have a monarch, a mere loose sand, what grounds do you have to still stand on this land and call it a kingdom?"


    "Those skeleton frames should honestly become slaves for me¡ª"


    "Their fate is 007."


    007.


    From midnight to midnight, seven days a week, work without rest.


    Shen Ye fell silent, then suddenly laughed.


    This beastman chieftain actually implemented 996, and his ideal was 007¡ª


    Was he a capitalist from Blue Star in his last life?


    "Great Chieftain, I mean no offense, but why did you think to start changing the beastmen with 996?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s a squabble between humans and the undead; they accuse each other of implementing 996, so out of curiosity, I conducted a detailed investigation," the Great Beastman Chieftain continued, "After a thorough understanding, I found 996 to be a brilliant idea."


    "Anyway, the lower-ranking soldiers of our Orc Tribe don''t matter much, it doesn''t matter how many of them die. Using them for 996 can change the combat ability of our entire race!"


    "I wonder who came up with this brilliant idea¡ª"


    "Honestly, I really want to thank him!"


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Perspiration drenched his back.


    ¡ªSo it was after I released information about 996 that the other races got busy accusing each other, but the Orc Tribe took it as a true lesson and learned it?


    Can I be blamed for this?


    It''s not my fault, right?


    "Baxter, look," the Great Chieftain said.


    Shen Ye looked in the direction he was pointing and saw several undead tied up on the training field, being chopped into mincemeat by fully armed beastmen.


    The beastman soldiers...


    Their weapons and battle armor sparkled brilliantly.


    Regardless of their strength, just the equipment alone was not to be underestimated.


    ¡ªCreated by the way of 996.


    "Do you see? My soldiers are fearless, and their battle gear is top-notch. Once they enter the battlefield, no race on the continent is my match."


    "So you should feel fortunate¡ª"


    "You have already stood on the winner''s side in advance."


    "¡ªGo then, Baxter, report to the entertainer troupe, and then immediately start working for me."


    "Work hard, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    The chieftain ended the conversation.


    Two soldiers came up, intending to take Shen Ye down.


    Shen Ye obediently followed them down from the high platform, down the staircase, all the way to a large underground prison.


    A set of ready clothes was presented in front of Shen Ye.


    "I have to wear this?"


    Shen Ye asked, arms crossed.


    He had been prepared for a fight, but this clothing was a bit...


    Hard to lay hands upon.


    "Do you think this will work?" someone asked.


    "To be honest, it looks a bit shabby, but I don''t really mind," Shen Ye commented seriously.


    A golden mask.


    A shoulder-length wig encrusted with diamonds.


    Leather armor completely covered with gold.


    A pair of high boots inlaid with colorful gemstones.


    And a short staff made entirely of gold.


    ¡ª¡ªUnrefusable.


    Shen Ye let several orcs help him get dressed in the outfit.


    "This was the former High Priest''s clothing, now it''s yours," an orc said.


    "The Chieftain is wise," Shen Ye replied.


    The curtain to another room was drawn.


    An orc walked in, pulling a long iron staff out of the flames to show Shen Ye.


    At the staff''s front end was a red-hot special symbol.


    The iron staff was aimed at Shen Ye''s face.


    "Don''t move, you''ll soon become the Chieftain''s slave," the orc said on the side.


    "The Chieftain is really confused," Shen Ye sighed.


    He suddenly slapped the iron staff away and made a break for it.


    "You can''t escape," a few slaves by the side shrieked, "stop struggling and spare yourself some pain."


    Shen Ye turned a deaf ear and strode past the prison gate.


    ¡ª¡ªHe disappeared!


    Main World.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye fell through.


    The Great Skeleton sighed in relief and said, "That was close, a bit more and you would''ve been captured¡ª¡ªthat''s the Chieftain''s Invitation!"


    While taking off the clothes, Shen Ye asked in surprise, "The Chieftain''s Invitation?"


    "That''s the contemporary Beastman Great Chieftain''s Divine Artifact. Just cast a curse with it, pass it on to an underling, and it can act as an invitation from the Chieftain himself," the Great Skeleton explained.


    "No matter where you are, once you receive the invitation, you will be dragged to the Orc Tribe''s Royal City¡ª¡ª"


    "Thunder Fortress!"


    As they spoke, rows of Curse Script flashed in the air for a moment, then fell and stuck to Shen Ye''s feet and neck.


    ¡ª¡ªLike shackles.


    A faint light gathered into words:


    "Great Chieftain''s Invitation."


    "Purple (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: Once you''ve been hit by this, no matter where you are, you are in for a rapid aerial flight straight to Thunder Fortress!"


    "Lasts three days."


    "¡ª¡ªYou''ve been hit by this, might as well stay put in the Main World until the effects wear off."


    Shen Ye moved around a bit and felt nothing unusual.


    "So this can''t cross worlds?" he asked.


    "Of course not! Even Divine Spirits can''t use their techniques across worlds!" the Great Skeleton retorted.


    "How strange... I''m just a Diva, how could I be worth such effort to capture me, especially in the capital of the Undead Empire?" Shen Ye said curiously.


    "Many things with the orcs rely on Shamans, and if they truly abandoned them, their entire society would inevitably fall into chaos," the Great Skeleton said gravely.


    "So they use the Chieftain''s Invitation to go around capturing people?" Shen Ye questioned hesitantly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid they''re scrambling to capture Divas everywhere, hoping to maintain the normal functioning of their society," the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was called an invitation, but it was more like forcible abduction.


    He had told himself to prepare early so that he could complete a highly-rated entry tomorrow and thereby advance the gate again. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now he had encountered an ambitious Beastman Chieftain.


    If he were to be transported there again, wouldn''t he be sent directly to Thunder Fortress, and have to fight those orcs?


    Clearly, they were ready to wage war at any moment.


    He couldn''t beat them.


    But he didn''t want to be a slave either.


    And this wasn''t just about money. Continue the saga on m-v-l-e-mpyr


    He didn''t want anything to do with 996 or 807.


    Tch.


    This was a tough one!


    Just then, the card vibrated incessantly, displaying many messages.


    Shen Ye reluctantly took it out of his pocket.


    On the card, a girl standing on a lone boat looked towards him.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    "Hello?" Shen Ye tapped to answer the call.


    "Where did you run off to? I couldn''t get in touch with you for ages," Xiao Mengyu asked impatiently as she looked at him.


    "Something came up¡ªwhat''s the matter?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "There''s a big welcome party tonight, how are you preparing?" Xiao Mengyu queried.


    "Preparing? Preparing what?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Clothes... You''re not still planning to wear that middle school uniform, are you..." Xiao Mengyu said, at a loss for words.


    A momentary haze crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    Indeed.


    He had spent too much time in the Nightmare World today, even putting on a song and dance performance.


    It was already late.


    ¡ª¡ªTonight''s welcome party, he was supposed to meet Song Qingyun!


    Song Yinchen might be there too.


    It was time to deal with this matter.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Go in the middle school uniform?


    That might not be a good idea.


    After all, he was far from a pure middle school student.


    Wear something more flashy?


    He did buy a few vampire outfits in the Nightmare World.


    But would it be proper to wear that?


    ...Wearing vampire attire for a cosplay at such an event, wouldn''t it undermine the dignity of a Chaotic Heaven Gate disciple?


    It seemed a bit inappropriate.


    What about the High Priest''s Golden Armor?


    ...Don''t flaunt your wealth.


    "I don''t have any suitable clothing on hand, only that school uniform is wearable," Shen Ye told the truth.


    "I''ve prepared a set for you, do you want to try it?" Xiao Mengyu asked.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 140 Song Qingyun

    Did Xiao Mengyu prepare the clothes?


    "Great! Thanks a lot." Shen Ye said.


    "I''m having a meal in the dining hall. Before the assembly on the sports ground, I''ll come find you first," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come."


    "Hmm, see you in a bit."


    The phone call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    "A Yi?"


    "We''re group buying that soldier uniform; you can wear it tonight. Do you want one?"


    Soldier uniform?


    Shen Ye recalled the uniforms of ancient soldiers on the sports ground.


    Its style was quite convenient, but there was a "Bravery" character on the chest, which was a bit too showy.


    My Chaotic Heaven Gate prefers to keep a low profile, better not.


    "Forget it, no need. I''ve got clothes," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, see you at the assembly!" Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    The phone call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    "What''s up?" Shen Ye answered the phone, puzzled.


    "I just saw a message¡ªSong Qingyun said she wants to explain everything to you, tonight at the welcome party!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    Her tone was laden with intense murderous intent.


    "I''ve been insanely busy these past two days, so I forgot to mention this to you, but how did you find out?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s spread everywhere, seems like everybody already knows!" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But I didn''t tell anyone¡ªcould it have been her?" Shen Ye said.


    "No! She released a video, saying she''s very sorry to trouble everyone, that this matter wasn''t meant to become public knowledge." Xiao Mengyu immediately replied.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment, then said, "I understand."


    "What?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "When she talked to me on the phone, she was climbing a mountain, and there were other people around," Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªHer companions must have spread the word.


    "Hmph, must be deliberate. Last time she confessed she liked you, and now this. What is this woman really up to?" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Where are you?"


    "The dining hall!"


    Shen Ye glanced at the untouched takeout on his table.


    "I''ll come to you!"


    His actions followed his words; he immediately left his place and headed to the dining hall.


    In the dining hall.


    Xiao Mengyu sat alone in the corner, two long swords placed on the table beside her, giving off a clear keep-out vibe.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Have you eaten?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Not yet, now that you mention it, I''m feeling hungry." Shen Ye looked towards her plate.


    Today''s lunch consisted of stir-fried tomatoes with eggs, saut¨¦ed cabbage with vinegar, and hot and sour shredded potatoes, plus a portion of brown rice and a bowl of vegetable soup.


    Xiao Mengyu was eating with relish and casually slapped a meal card on the table.


    "Here, go get some food first. We can eat and talk," she said.


    ¡ªThe meal card read "Xiao Mengyu, remaining copper coins: 509 points."


    "How come I don''t have a meal card?" Shen Ye wondered aloud.


    "You don''t have one? That can''t be," Xiao Mengyu said incredulously.


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over to the food-serving window, and waved at the chubby uncle inside:


    "Hello, I didn''t receive a meal card. May I know what''s the situation?"


    "You''re Shen Ye, the successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate," the fatty in a soldier''s uniform scrutinized him.


    Stay informed with m-vl-em,py-r S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, yes, that''s me."


    "Didn''t they deliver takeout to you? Wasn''t it tasty? Do you want to try our special dishes here?"


    "I just want to know why I don''t have a meal card."


    "Well, as a guest from the Chaotic Heaven Gate, you''re considered a VIP here. You don''t need to recharge anything; we''ll take good care of you!"


    The chubby uncle shouted, "Prepare a meal for the VIP!"


    "Got it!"


    A bustle of activity echoed from the kitchen.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn''t expected this...


    "Never mind, don''t trouble yourself, just help me with a few dishes," he said quickly.


    "How could we do that! Just wait, it will be ready soon!" the uncle''s head bobbing like a Chinese bobblehead.


    Shortly after.


    Shen Ye''s meal was served.


    Three fruit plates were prepared.


    For meat dishes, there was a variety, including chicken, duck, fish, goose, beef, lamb, and pork, prepared by steaming, pan-frying, deep-frying, boiling, stir-frying, and stewing.


    There were six bowls of thick soups: shark fin soup, eight-treasure soup, longevity soup, crab meat soup, dragon and phoenix soup, and hundred flowers soup.


    Three kinds of main dishes: multicolor quinoa, clear soup noodles, and meat vermicelli bun.


    Four plates of snacks were arranged for after the meal, featuring sweet glazed, salty sour, seasonal, and dried preserved dishes.


    A lineup of over two dozen dishes, with plates and bowls stretching in a long array.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Xiao Mengyu.


    Both of them forgot the topic they had planned to discuss.


    "Please enjoy your meal, VIP."


    Two chefs in ancient attire¡ªnotified Shen Ye with a slight bow before retreating back to the kitchen.


    Xiao Mengyu extended her chopsticks and picked up a yellow croaker from in front of Shen Ye, then looked at him.


    "Help yourself," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu thought for a moment, put the fish back on the plate, and then used her chopsticks to slide the entire plate toward herself.


    "From now on, I''ll follow you for meals," she said, picking at the fish.


    "Sure."


    "Had I known the treatment in Chaotic Heaven Gate was this good, I would''ve taken the test too."


    "You would''ve died."


    "Is it really that hard?"


    "Yeah, I was just lucky. I honestly couldn''t beat the Human Figure who assessed me."


    Xiao Mengyu became slightly serious and lowered her voice,


    "I used some Strength to look into Song Qingyun."


    "Did you find anything?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She''s the most outstanding person to come out of the elite families in the last decade, extremely talented, studying at Azure High School, and has always been top of her class."


    "Everything else is in this folder."


    Xiao Mengyu handed over her phone.


    On the screen was a photo album; upon clicking it, there were various photos of Song Qingyun.


    There were newspaper headlines:


    "Genius girl ranks first and gets into Azure High School! A stunning debut for the Song Family''s daughter!"


    There were live reports:


    "Dharma Realm Newcomer Battle! Song Qingyun is invincible, capturing the championship!"


    And charity auctions:


    "The call is answered! Song Qingyun donates antiques, and the crowd swarms to bid!"


    Xiao Mengyu flipped to a photo and said,


    "This is the key one."


    Shen Ye looked at the photo, which was a cover of a magazine called "Dharma Realm," featuring the elegantly dressed Song Qingyun in a simple white dress.


    Below the portrait was a line of text:


    "Among the Thirty-Six Families of the Zhenshi Lineage, will she be the next helmsperson?"


    Shen Ye read the sentence and could not help but ask,


    "What does ''Zhenshi Lineage'' mean?"


    "The Song Family ancestors possess a peerless Divine Artifact whose purpose is to stabilize the world and prevent its destruction."


    "Over the last decade, a master proficient in prophecy has foretold that this Divine Artifact will reemerge soon," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "The so-called Thirty-Six Families are thirty-six elite families that rely on the Song Family''s Strength to make their living in this world."


    "Does the Song Family wield great power?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, they are a super elite household with a myriad of connections to the Dharma Realm, having produced many heroes who saved their kind throughout history," Xiao Mengyu explained.


    Shen Ye said, "That Divine Artifact¡ª"


    Xiao Mengyu knew what he meant and directly said, "Everyone is waiting for the emergence of that Divine Artifact."


    "As it stands now, the prophecy might likely pertain to Song Qingyun. If she receives the Divine Artifact''s acknowledgement, she naturally becomes the next Head of the Song Family, commanding the Thirty-Six Families with tremendous authority."


    After thinking it over, Shen Ye sighed and said,


    "Only now do I realize the enormous pressure you were facing back then."


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a glance and softly said, "In elite families, the cruelest aspect is that they only compare Strength; the winner takes all!"


    "But I did notice one very odd thing¡ª"


    "Song Qingyun has never been tainted by scandal, not even the slightest bit of gossip news."


    "That is indeed quite strange," Shen Ye nodded.


    "I''ve said all there is to say. How do you plan to handle tonight''s situation?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, "Play it by ear, I suppose."


    "I''ve made inquiries about her power from various sources, but her Strength level has been concealed; nobody knows which Layer of the Dharma Realm she has reached now," Xiao Mengyu said.


    She looked at Shen Ye with concern.


    "No worries, I was going to confront it sooner or later anyway," Shen Ye said.


    ...


    Afternoon.


    Everyone assembled on the sports grounds.


    Shen Ye was thinking about the Nightmare World and also about Song Qingyun, feeling somewhat restless.


    Song Qingyun.


    Song Yinchen.


    What exactly had happened between these two sisters?


    A figure suddenly appeared in the square.


    The history museum guide, Yang Yingzhen!


    She seemed like the person in charge here, akin to a high school grade director, instantly attracting everyone''s attention upon her arrival.


    "Welcome everyone to the joint new student welcome party for the three schools!"


    "The party venue is on the Floating Island above the city. You need to find a way to get invited and attend," she said.


    "No further hints. Please figure it out on your own," she added with a smile.


    "Let''s set off right now. Please stand still, everyone; the large-scale teleportation is about to start."


    A few mages dressed in ancient robes stepped out and took positions at the four corners outside the formation, starting to activate the Teleportation Array.


    In the short interval, Yang Yingzhen continued,


    "The welcome party is being held in Zhongzhou City within the Dharma Realm. There will be various performances, new student task rewards, and friendly competitions. I hope everyone will explore on their own, make many friends, as you all will become comrades-in-arms in the future!"


    "By the way, Zhongzhou City is under the Technique of the Jiangnan Song Family¡ªthe Song Family has sponsored this three-school welcome event."


    All eyes turned to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    No wonder Song Qingyun wanted to meet him at the joint new student welcome party for the three schools!


    Yang Yingzhen gave Shen Ye a nod, and seeing his astonished expression, was content to leave it at that.


    "Fellow students, let''s set off!"


    The sports grounds lit up with waves of light, and a buzzing sound emanated from the void.


    The Teleportation Array was activated!


    In a flash.


    Everyone vanished from the sports grounds.


    Only Yang Yingzhen remained.


    And Officer Wu.


    "Has the selection already begun?" Officer Wu asked.


    "Yes," Yang Yingzhen said with a trace of a smile, "I hope they have fun tonight and also put on a good show."

 Chapter 149: Chapter 141 Mythical Level Entries!

    Dharma Realm.


    Zhongzhou City.


    This was a city entirely manifested from mana.


    In the Ancient Era, its purpose was to allow the gathering of all sorts of Spirits of the Legal Realm for use in large-scale warfare.


    As time passed, the wars gradually ceased.


    The city, as a Technique, continued to exist within the Dharma Realm, allowing all beings to communicate with the Spirits of the Legal Realm here.


    It was the most prosperous Art City.


    It was also the Song Family''s hallmark.


    Today.


    The city was becoming even more lively.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone knew that a joint welcome party for the Three Great High Schools would be held here!


    At the same time, the city had another mission tonight¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Amid a series of sounds, the youths gently landed on the ground.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Ye looked around.


    He had been teleported to a crossroads at this moment.


    Beside him, apart from Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, and Nangong Sirui, the others were gone.


    Today, Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi were wearing the same armor, looking heroic and spirited, and especially the "Bravery" character on their chests seemed extraordinarily vivid.


    Shen Ye, however, was wearing a white shirt, jeans, and sneakers.


    Simple and understated.


    Shen Ye also felt it might be a bit too casual, after all, he was attending a party.


    Xiao Mengyu had said this was fine, to avoid attracting attention from certain people with ulterior motives.


    Since it was a party prepared by others, Shen Ye did not say much more and wore it directly.


    Nangong Sirui, on the other hand, was different from the three.


    He wore a quite ancient-style brocade robe, with a white Jade Crown on his head, and a green precious fan in his hand, fanning himself while looking around with interest as if he were a fine gentleman from a time of turmoil.


    "It seems the teleportation was random."


    Nangong Sirui said.


    Here was a bustling and lively street intersection, with an endless stream of people, as well as various kinds of lanterns, snacks, and shops.


    The several of them felt something and took out their cards together.


    Four cards had the same words:


    "A gathering of heroes to witness this grand event."


    "If fate allows, we shall meet."


    The group looked at each other.


    "What is this?" Guo Yunye asked.


    "I recognize the words, but I don''t know what they''re trying to say," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "I guess Xiao San should know," Shen Ye said.


    "Who is Xiao San?" Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi asked in unison.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui.


    "Xiao San?" Nangong Sirui furrowed his good-looking brows, "What does that term mean?"


    "Heaven and earth are the greatest, you rank third," Shen Ye bluffed.


    Nangong Sirui''s brows relaxed, and he waved his fan with an air of ease, humming lightly:


    "I''m beginning to understand now¡ªno wonder you were able to become the inheritor of the Huntian Authentic Transmission, just this insight is extraordinary!"


    The two exchanged glances and burst out laughing.


    "..." Guo Yunye.


    "..." Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Nangong Sirui stopped laughing and spoke, "Alright, let me tell you the truth, I actually know a little bit, like about the orientation, which was supposed to happen after the official start of school but ended up being brought forward during the training camp."


    "It''s the same with what''s coming next."


    "¡ª¡ªYou all surely don''t want to be eliminated and end up attending any random university."


    The three nodded together.


    "That''s right, besides the public classes, high school will also have specialized mentors teaching smaller classes."


    "Now, the time has come for the mentors to gather and observe all the students."


    "If a mentor takes a liking to you and finds that you have compatible traits, they will issue a task to the student, and if the student does a satisfactory job¡ª"


    "Then congratulations, you have yourself a mentor."


    "Mentors are our backbone in the school¡ª"


    "It''s pretty miserable without a mentor, so everyone had better give it their all."


    "How strong are the mentors?" Guo Yunye asked.


    "At the very least, they have the Law Eye Pupil Technique and can summon Technique Spirits, what do you think?" Nangong Sirui said.


    The Dharma Eye combined with Technique Spirits indicates the fourth level of the Dharma Realm.


    According to what Officer Wu said, this is the pinnacle of human capabilities.


    Guo Yunye suddenly felt something, picked up the card, and read:


    "With a large number of students flooding into Zhongzhou City, the public order has quickly deteriorated."


    "There''s someone harassing a girl at the second intersection ahead of you, can you intervene?"


    Without a word, Guo Yunye''s physique was already rushing forward.


    "Such a strong sense of justice?"


    Nangong Sirui shook his head.


    "It must be a test," Zhang Xiaoyi speculated.


    "Let''s check it out!"


    The three exchanged glances and followed at an unhurried pace.


    By the time they reached the intersection, they saw that Guo Yunye had already persuaded a drunk man to the side.


    The two girls who were bothered expressed their gratitude to him before leaving.


    ¡ª¡ªA very ordinary incident.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly looked up slightly, eyes moving upward, looking above Guo Yunye''s head.


    Nangong Sirui made the same gesture.


    Zhang Xiaoyi asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "A dog?" Nangong Sirui hesitated.


    "Is that so? Did you see a dog?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My Dharma Eye can discern forms¡ªsomething appeared above his head resembling ''noble'', and it looked like a dog, but also a bit like a wolf. What about you?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    Shen Ye''s gaze focused on the Evaluation Entry hovering above Guo Yunye''s head:


    "Justice Hound."


    "A green rare entry."


    "Description: When transformed into a non-human, all attributes +7, and racial restrictions can be ignored when taking on non-human occupations."


    ¡ª¡ªNot all wolves wish to be good dogs."


    "Additional explanation:"


    "This place is filled with tremendously powerful magical realm force, being at the center of the world''s Origin Force, hence your actions are very likely to be awarded corresponding Evaluation Entries, or ''names''."


    "¡ª¡ªYou also have this opportunity."


    Shen Ye''s spirit lifted as he said, "I saw his ''name'' as¡ª"


    He suddenly stopped.


    Would Guo Yunye be subject to ridicule and bullying if others knew his card read "Justice Hound"? Moreover, this entry also revealed Guo Yunye''s abilities.


    "I saw the effects of the ''name'' on him,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "What exactly is it?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "It''s rather vague; I dare not say it carelessly. Besides, it''s his personal privacy; it''s not very appropriate to speak of it," Shen Ye replied.


    Nangong Sirui also realized and said to Zhang Xiaoyi, "Don''t spread what I just mentioned."


    "Okay, I thank you guys on his behalf," Zhang Xiaoyi said gratefully.


    "I misspoke earlier; this place is not only good for finding mentors but also gives us the chance to obtain a ''name.'' Truly a great opportunity," Nangong Sirui reflected.


    Shen Ye took out the card.


    Stay tuned for updates on m-vl-em,pyr


    Xiao Mengyu sent a message: "Has she contacted you?"


    "Not yet, I''m with Nangong Sirui and Guo Yunye, working on an assigned task," Shen Ye replied.


    "Good, I''ve also received a specific task; keep in touch with me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye put down the card.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed excitedly, raising his card for everyone to see:


    "So you think you can run? Let''s see you run around the city."


    ¡ª¡ªThis should be easy!


    "Folks, the opportunity lies right in front of us. I''ll go for the run first," Zack said, eager to try.


    "Go ahead! Don''t dawdle!" Shen Ye said.


    Zack nodded and started to run off.


    With his departure, Guo Yunye continued to maintain order in the streets, leaving Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui behind.


    "Don''t tell me we don''t have a chance?" Nangong Sirui looked unconvinced.


    The next second.


    His card also shook slightly.


    A line of small text appeared:


    "Feel true affection." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...This is hard. It''s just a social event; where can I find true affection?


    Soon after, Shen Ye''s card shook too.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    "Delight in helping others."


    Shen Ye looked at his own card, then at Nangong Sirui.


    "I''ll help you," Shen Ye said.


    "That works," Nangong Sirui replied.


    "Let''s add each other as friends first¡ªfriendship should count, right?"


    "Exactly, I was thinking the same," Nangong Sirui agreed.


    They took out their cards and added each other as friends.


    Unfortunately, there was no reaction.


    The two exchanged looks.


    ¡ª¡ªSeems like it really has to be that specific event to qualify as true affection?


    "True affection should be simple, considering how handsome you are," Shen Ye said.


    On the street, a few girls walked past, all glancing at Nangong Sirui and then back at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two of them really stood out.


    "You''re wrong; they''re only fond of my appearance. They don''t have the time to understand what''s inside. How could it be considered true affection?" Nangong Sirui remarked while waving his fan.


    Shen Ye gave him a sidelong glance.


    ¡ª¡ªWith such high standards, this will be tough.


    The two of them decided to continue walking along the road.


    It was quite lively and bustling.


    As Shen Ye walked, he suddenly tapped Nangong Sirui.


    "Hey, those girls playing the zither over there are all looking at you," he commented.


    "Really?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    The two stopped.


    They could see several female zither players occasionally lifting their heads to steal glances at Nangong Sirui, their cheeks flushed red before they quickly bowed their heads back to their playing.


    "The one in the red dress played it wrong," Nangong Sirui pointed to one of the girls and said to Shen Ye.


    "A mistake in the tune reflects the mind," Shen Ye quipped with a laugh.


    Nangong Sirui immediately shook his head, "The mountain calls to the visitor; the visitor has no intention."


    "Are you that reluctant to earn a ''name''?" Shen Ye asked with hands on his hips.


    "No, it''s not that. They''re Spirits of the Law Realm, not real people," Nangong Sirui explained in a low voice.


    Suddenly, someone approached, looked at Nangong Sirui, then at Shen Ye.


    "Handsome, how about buying a bouquet for your girlfriend?" the flower seller said earnestly and encouragingly, lifting a bunch of roses up to Shen Ye.


    Girlfriend?


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, then quickly turned to look at Nangong Sirui.


    This guy really is beautiful.


    But he''s a guy.


    Shen Ye was about to laugh and refuse when a thought struck him.


    No, wait!


    "How much?"


    "One tael of silver."


    "Here."


    Shen Ye dug out the silver¡ª


    It was the money left on the table at his new residence.


    "Here you go, Xiao San. These flowers are for you," Shen Ye said.


    "Are you out of your mind? Why didn''t you tell him I''m a guy?" Nangong Sirui was a bit angry, even flipping his hair for emphasis.


    ¡ª¡ªLooking even more like a girl now.


    "Hey, get it straight, we''re trying to fulfill the requirements on our cards, understand?" Shen Ye said seriously.


    Nangong Sirui pondered for a moment before realizing what was going on.


    Right!


    He needs to find true affection, and I need to take pleasure in helping others.


    He''s sincerely helping me¡ªbecause helping me is what he wanted to do!


    So if I accept the flowers, wouldn''t I be feeling his "true affection"?


    It makes sense!


    Nangong Sirui closed his fan, swished the handle, and gave Shen Ye a smile, "That makes some sense. I''ll accept the roses with some reluctance and see if it gets me the ''name''."


    "I had the same thought," Shen Ye said.


    "Come on! Give me the flowers!"


    "Here!"


    Just then, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the empty space nearby.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Five figures appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a group of girls, apparently from one of the Three Great High Schools, Guixu High School!


    The moment they appeared, they witnessed the scene¡ª


    Shen Ye, with a smile on his face, handing flowers to Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui, with a beaming face, accepting the roses.


    The girls may not be as battle-ready as the two men, but they were unbeatable in capturing such moments.


    They took out their phones in unison and snapped away furiously.


    At that moment, Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui had no idea of the terrifying consequences that were to follow and just thought the girls were being a bit too nosy.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it was a critical moment to earn a "name" and gain the favor of a mentor!


    What are you guys doing taking photos of us when you should be seizing opportunities?


    Nangong Sirui accepted the bouquet and even held it up to his nose, saying,


    "I wonder if it''ll work."


    "It should, I think," Shen Ye said uncertainly.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye''s head began to emit a faint gleam.


    Both sensed it at the same time and exchanged a smile.


    It could actually work!


    Alas, the scene of them smiling at each other was captured as well!


    Shen Ye, still smiling, looked up to see a new Evaluation Entry appearing above his head:


    "The Giver."


    "Mythical Level (red), an occasional entry."


    "Description: Have you seen someone trying to climb a wall? When they can''t get over, they might place a few bricks underneath their feet."


    "¡ª¡ªIn the eyes of some people, others are just tools."


    "This entry has the ''Temporary Dissipation'' trait and will be destroyed after ten seconds."


    "¡ª¡ªAn occasional destiny-related entry."


    "This entry is the result of your ''Gate'' ability sensing the special powers of the Law Realm at this location, extracting it from the thousands of years of human history, and presenting it as an evaluation, all to heighten your vigilance."


    "¡ª¡ªBe careful, or you''ll become someone''s treat."

 Chapter 150: Chapter 142 Sisters

    Mythical level entry! Explore the story on m-vl-em,py-r


    Shen Ye was shocked to his core, and his first reaction was to immediately devour it.


    "Devour it, quick!"


    He yelled inwardly, urging rapidly.


    But a glimmer of light emerged from the void, displaying a new prompt:


    "Some kind of power deep within Zhongzhou City catalyzed your power, manifesting as an entry through your ''Evaluation Entry,'' and your own premonition."


    "This entry only serves as a warning, and cannot be devoured."


    Shen Ye''s smile abruptly froze.


    His abilities...had drawn on the power of the Magical Realm here to give him a warning.


    This kind of situation had never happened before.


    ¡ªCould this be considered some sort of premonition of my own?


    People say a twitching left eyelid signifies riches, a twitching right eyelid signals disaster, and this entry of mine is probably the Otherworld enhanced version of that premonition.


    Tsk.


    Be careful!


    He took a deep breath, trying to remain calm.


    Tool man...


    Why this term?


    And it''s "an assessment manifested from thousands of years of the history of the Human Race''s survival and despair"?


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Nangong Sirui, however, narrowed his eyes and said, "The light above your head was too faint and dissipated too quickly; I couldn''t make it out. You?"


    "I didn''t see it either," said Shen Ye.


    Nangong Sirui waited a moment, then looked up at his own head.


    There was nothing there.


    "Seems I''ll have to go look for it by myself," he sighed.


    "Then go ahead."


    "Hmm, we''ll meet later. Let''s see who will get the ''name'' here first."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    "Let''s make a bet, offspring of the Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    Nangong Sirui waved his hand towards Shen Ye and made his way leisurely into the crowd, quickly disappearing in the distance.


    Shen Ye stood in place, watching the other''s receding back.


    What he didn''t see was¡ª


    a deep red eyeball quietly emerged behind him, trembled slightly, and then rapidly burrowed underground, disappearing from sight.


    By this time, ten seconds had passed.


    The entry vanished.


    Shen Ye felt a twinge of regret.


    ¡ªHe had a strong feeling that something was terribly wrong. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wasn''t this supposed to be a welcoming party?


    What exactly was going to happen?


    To be honest, no matter how powerful Song Qingyun was, wasn''t she just a student from Azure High School?


    How could she possibly create a red entry?


    "Found you."


    A woman''s voice echoed eerily by his ear.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality, searching around him, but he saw nothing.


    A wisp of crimson thread suddenly flashed through his gaze.


    It came quickly and left just as rapidly.


    If you weren''t paying attention, you might even think it was an illusion.


    But this crimson thread¡ª


    Shen Ye was all too familiar with it.


    After a moment of silence, he changed direction and followed the path where the thread had shimmered.


    He passed through the bustling spacious streets.


    Entered the quiet and silent alley.


    At the end of the alleyway.


    A girl with curled hair stood there, quiet and alone.


    "You''ve gotten stronger since we last met."


    The girl spoke.


    She toyed with the crimson thread in her hand, her gaze full of scrutiny.


    A long line of text appeared above her head:


    "Destroyer of the great myriad worlds, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, commanding all spirits to fall from the stars."


    ...It was her.


    "Where''s Zhao Yibing?" Shen Ye asked.


    The girl didn''t answer.


    She raised her hand, checked the watch on her wrist, and muttered to herself:


    "It''s six thirty-two in the evening, not too bad; I still have a few minutes to talk to you."


    After saying that, she finally looked at Shen Ye and smiled:


    "I''ve changed bodies, now I am called Yun Ni, we are in the same grade."


    "Yun Ni..." Shen Ye repeated.


    He remembered now; she seemed to have sent a friend request at one point.


    But he had rejected it because he didn''t know her.


    To think that she was actually the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    "You wanted to see me for something?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "I originally wanted to give you a surprise after the bet was settled, but some things have accelerated," the girl said.


    She looked up at Shen Ye, sighed, and continued:


    "Did you know? After all beings die, their actions in life are weighed, and then their next destination is decided."


    "Like going to Heaven or Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes¡ªBut there''s a situation where even souls guilty of the most heinous sins don''t go to Hell, but instead get the chance to be reincarnated."


    "That situation is¡ª"


    She spread her hands, mimicking an explosion: "the world goes ''pop'' and is destroyed; both the good and the bad lose their chance to complete their lives, making their final judgement impossible."


    "What are you trying to say? There''s a problem with our bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''re fairly quick to catch on,"


    The girl put away the crimson thread from her fingers and said, "You might not live to see the moment the bet starts."


    "Why not?" Shen Ye said.


    "I can''t say," the girl showed a hint of playfulness, "I''m on their side now, so I can''t tell you."


    Shen Ye pondered for a bit, then said, "Something''s going to interrupt everything."


    The girl pursed her lips, gesturing for him to continue.


    "¡­like forcefully pressing the pause button during a game, or a performance being abruptly cut off."


    "Tonight," Shen Ye spoke faster, "you definitely have some regrets, which is why you came to see me before the bet starts."


    "Regret what?" Yun Ni asked.


    "That I get taken out by someone else, or that I''m no longer a possibility as your thrall."


    Shen Ye went on, "Something must be interrupting the bet, and you see it as your loss, so you came to give me a warning."


    The girl laughed softly.


    "You, it''s no wonder you were chosen as that what¡ªyou call, a True Disciple," she said with a sigh. "By the way, have you ever played online games?"


    "I have played," Shen Ye said.


    "Right now, you''re like a newcomer who''s just created a character and is ready to make a big splash."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know that others have been operating in the game for hundreds of years, and it''s coming to an end."


    "There''s a phrase for this¡ª"


    "Born in the wrong era."


    "This isn''t a story, not an epic, not a movie, but reality."


    "So you have no time to grow, you''re going to be stifled immediately."


    "But I really want to have you, to have you and your soul, your willing consent, your undying loyalty."


    "So let it be."


    The girl stuffed a piece of paper into a crack in the wall and then brushed past Shen Ye, walking out of the alley.


    "Are you planning to help me?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The girl stopped in her tracks, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "I''ve placed bets on both sides, no matter which of you loses, I win."


    "Of course, if you''re willing to swear loyalty to me now, to serve me with your soul, I do have a way to save you."


    The girl looked at him for a while and then shook her head, "It''s just too bad you''re not willing."


    "Then it shall be."


    She waved at him and slowly walked out of the alley.


    The alley fell silent once more.


    "Betting on both sides..."


    Shen Ye repeated to himself, went over to the wall, and pulled out the paper.


    On it was a map.


    A map of Zhongzhou City.


    No¡ª


    If you look closely, it was the city''s underground tunnels.


    In several underground chambers marked with skulls, the word "Dangerous" was scrawled in hasty handwriting.


    Within the dense web of tunnels, only one inconspicuous, hidden path among many was marked with arrows, leading all the way to an exit outside the map.


    On the blank space of the paper was written a line of text:


    "Act according to Song Qingyun''s will, and perhaps you''ll have a slim chance of survival."


    Shen Ye looked back and forth a few times before pocketing the piece of paper.


    He became lost in thought.


    A few minutes later.


    Lights flew across the sky, illuminating the dark alleyway.


    Two maids, holding lanterns, floated in the air.


    "Young Master Shen, we''ve finally found you¡ª"


    "Our two young mistresses invite you."


    Shen Ye looked back and saw the two maids were the same ones he had seen on his way to Xirang Middle School before.


    One maid said, "Newcomers must complete their tasks and gain something in the tunnels of Zhongzhou City to finally enter the welcome party."


    The other maid said, "Young Master Shen, thanks to our young mistress''s grace, you can go straight to the party; she''s waiting for you."


    "Lead the way," Shen Ye said.


    The two maids gave a slight bow to him and then flew slowly into the sky together.


    A mocking smile played on Shen Ye''s lips.


    Fly?


    Are they still testing me at a time like this?


    They must be out of their minds!


    He activated the ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, waited for the two maids to fly a distance away, then straddled the bike and revved the throttle.


    The motorcycle roared angrily as it shot into the night sky, chasing after the two with lightning speed.


    "You''re too slow," he called back to them with a smile, then twisted the throttle again, overtaking them and speeding through the night sky even faster.


    The sky.


    The depths.


    A Floating Island.


    Radiating with lights.


    Full of distinguished guests.


    Shen Ye noticed that many scions of noble families had already settled down here.


    They hadn''t undergone any sort of test.


    Hmph¡ª


    This really is uninspiring.


    He circled the Floating Island once, taking in everyone present.


    In front of the softly glowing fountain stood a girl, surrounded by others like a goddess, chatting and laughing with several peers.


    Song Qingyun!


    The roaring of the motorcycle suddenly drowned out all other sounds.


    Ghost Fire drew a long trail of blazing flames in the sky, piercing through the relaxed and festive atmosphere of the party, and came down heavily.


    "Brother Shen Ye!"


    Song Qingyun greeted him with a light smile.


    "Hello, you said you had something to look for me for. Here I am," Shen Ye responded with a smile, too.


    As they talked, the entire Floating Island fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the two of them.


    "Yes¡ª"


    Song Qingyun seemed to remember something, sat down her glass, went behind the crowd, and came back pushing a wheelchair.


    In the wheelchair sat a girl who looked similar to her but appeared somewhat frail and listless.


    "My sister is quite mischievous. She impersonated me and recorded a video, which others exploited," Song Qingyun began.


    "I''m apologizing on behalf of my sister."


    "Sister, do you have anything to say to him?" Song Qingyun looked down at the girl in the wheelchair.


    The girl bore a striking resemblance to Song Qingyun but had a completely different demeanor and temperament.


    Where Song Qingyun shone brightly, full of vigor, like the moon high above, admired by all, the center of attention wherever she was,


    the sister in the wheelchair was much more reserved.


    She seemed tranquil and subdued, and even a bit slow-witted.


    The girl bit her lip, looked up at Shen Ye, and spoke in a frail voice:


    "I''m really sorry. I just wanted to have some fun, and I never expected to cause such a big mess, Brother Shen Ye."


    Song Qingyun also chimed in, "My sister is just a normal person. She doesn''t have any real strength to kill someone. Please don''t take it to heart, Brother Shen Ye."


    With these words, the surroundings gradually warmed up again.


    The matter was clarified.


    This had nothing to do with Song Qingyun.


    An unintended mistake by the Song family.


    A careless mistake by a normal person.


    If Shen Ye had come to seek retribution, then naturally this normal girl would bear the brunt of his wrath.


    And this normal girl was just a pitiable young girl after all.


    Shen Ye looked at the girl in the wheelchair, a mix of emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 143: Greeting Card

    ```


    The girl''s face was full of apology.


    But¡ª


    Above her head floated a line of "???????," just as when he first saw that little girl in the examination hall.


    Seven question marks.


    Not one more, not one less.


    So it has been you helping me all along.


    But how did you turn into the form of a little girl? Could it be some sort of talent?


    Shen Ye looked toward Song Qingyun again.


    Hovering above her head was a line of text:


    "Star Picker."


    "Description: Plucking stars from the heavens, evolving the God Scroll, and re-establishing the Divine Realm."


    Behind her, nine massive one-eyed serpents stood tall in the air, their gazes falling as they stared at Shen Ye together.


    ...such a badass sight.


    Could no one else see this monster?


    Shen Ye looked around.


    Everyone seemed at ease, their eyes shining, but none reacted to the phantom behind Song Qingyun.


    How could this be...


    Some people should possess the Dharma Eye, yet how could they just ignore such a terrifying sight?


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes.


    A faint light quickly emerged, coalescing into small characters:


    "Your Dharma Eye: Under the stimulus of Moonlight Divine Illumination, its ancient potential has been activated, allowing you to see all the hidden Evil Gods within the Magical Realm."


    "¡ªThe Majesty of the Chaotic Heaven Gate Exorcising Demons."


    "Your Dharma Eye: Moonlight Divine Illumination is awakening."


    "Please practice Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain standard;"


    "Please practice the Flying Shot Art ''Sudden Rain'' to the First Layer of the Law Domain standard;"


    "Once both conditions are fulfilled, your Law Eye Pupil Technique ''Demon-slaying Frost Line'' will advance by one rank, unleashing its true power!"


    All the small characters retracted.


    Shen Ye steadied his mind and looked at the two women before him, and at the nine one-eyed serpents that floated behind Song Qingyun.


    To call them serpents seemed somewhat inaccurate.


    ¡ªWhat kind of snake has only a vertical pupil in the middle of its forehead?


    Monster.


    Evil God.


    And the one it protects, Song Qingyun, is a "Star Picker."


    Alas!


    Could it be that among the countless members of the Human Race, not a single person possesses this Dharma Eye to see through her true form?


    "Brother Shen Ye, why are you not speaking?" Song Qingyun asked curiously.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses.


    ¡ªWhat should he say?


    He suddenly remembered the red text "Tool" that had once appeared above his head.


    Although it had temporarily dissipated, he could almost recite that line of the hint.


    "This term is a manifestation of your ''gate'' ability sensing the special powers of the Magical Realm at this location, leveraging it to distill the thousands of years of the Human Race''s blood and tears history into an evaluation, just to raise your alertness."


    Thousands of years of the Human Race''s blood and tears history.


    Perhaps only matters related to Divine Spirits could make such an explanation appear on his own term.


    Therefore...


    He must not be that "tool."


    To leave this place, not to cause conflict with her, not to get involved in anything, and to just complete tonight''s event properly.


    This was the best strategy.


    Shen Ye then opened his mouth to say:


    "If it really is her, then let''s forget about this matter."


    Song Qingyun was somewhat surprised.


    Song Yinchen, sitting in the wheelchair, also looked towards him.


    ¡ªIs he so easy to talk to?


    "But I don''t think it''s her," Shen Ye took a different turn with his words.


    "Why?" Song Qingyun asked.


    "The video clearly shows it was you," Shen Ye said.


    The crowd began to stir.


    The smile vanished from Song Qingyun''s face.


    She asked in a calm tone:


    "Even our mother can''t distinguish between us, how could you?"


    "That''s very simple, ah," Shen Ye scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed, "she''s prettier than you."


    She''s prettier than you.


    The commotion that had just arisen suddenly subsided.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted back and forth between Song Qingyun and Song Yinchen¡ª


    ¡ªThis¡ª


    The two looked exactly alike, how could one tell who was prettier?


    This guy must be saying this on purpose.


    People looked towards Shen Ye.


    On his face still hung a slight bashfulness and sincerity.


    "Prettier than me? I also feel I''m not as pretty as my sister," Song Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, you''re quite self-aware," Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡ªIf not causing conflict with you is the best strategy, then why did I even come here?


    Song Qingyun''s smile was straining.


    "Eh? Why did you suddenly stop smiling?"


    Shen Ye asked in surprise and sincerity.


    ¡ªAsshole.


    Before, I wasn''t sure if you were doing this intentionally or not, but now it seems likely that you had a hand in this whole affair.


    You almost got me killed, caused the death of so many people¡ª


    Even if you are compiling the God Scroll, so what?


    First learn to be human!


    From within the crowd, a disdainful voice suddenly rang out:


    "Qingyun has already explained herself properly to you, what kind of attitude is that?"


    Shen Ye looked in the direction of the voice, only to find a tall and sturdy teenager, about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a face full of acne.


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Zhongli Fengluo," the young man said.


    A wave of uncontrollable anger suddenly surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    During the exam, that Great Upholder from the Zhong Li Family¡ª


    So it appears this Zhongli Fengluo was the one behind it all!


    Kill him.


    He must find a way to kill him!


    At that moment, yet another authoritative male voice spoke up:


    ```


    "This matter was indeed done by my daughter Yinchen," the man''s voice declared. "There''s no need to discuss it further; she has already apologized. I hope you can still be friends in the future." Your source is m-vl|em|p,yr


    Shen Ye glanced in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a tall figure in a Taoist robe emerging from the crowd.


    The man had a majestic appearance and was followed by several attendants. As soon as he appeared, people began to bow to him in respect.


    Since he called Song Yinchen "my daughter," he must be the father of the two girls.


    ¡ªThat is, the patriarch of the Song Family.


    Since the patriarch himself had acknowledged the matter¡ª


    There was no longer any point in arguing.


    Shen Ye looked at Song Qingyun, and then at Song Yinchen, feeling quite puzzled.


    ¡ªWhy treat one daughter better than the other?


    Could it be simply because Song Qingyun was more powerful and admired, a top-notch student of the Jia Lan School?


    Tsk.


    Intent on killing Zhongli Fengluo.


    But this was the enemy''s turf, outnumbered in a brawl would be at a disadvantage, and killing someone would probably be stopped.


    Another plan was needed.


    "Okay, let''s say it was Song Yinchen who did it¡ªI wouldn''t bother quarreling with an ordinary person, but the scions of the noble family who hired the assassins are a different matter," Shen Ye said, then suddenly paused.


    A flare of understanding passed through his mind. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhongli Fengluo.


    And other scions of noble families¡­


    Including himself.


    And all those who had died.


    Perhaps they were all just Song Qingyun''s tools.


    After all, what would killing him bring to her and the Evil God behind her?


    At the beginning.


    The original Shen Ye had not yet awakened the "Gate" ability, nor had he become a true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    The inconsequential Shen Ye.


    Even if he were to die.


    How could it affect a "Star Picker" sheltered by an Evil God?


    And those scions of noble families, the assassins, the ordinary people.


    All these actions were using tools to accomplish something, to achieve some end.


    What end was that?


    "So sorry, I''m not planning to forgive anyone," Shen Ye stated.


    A silence fell over the crowd.


    Father Song''s face flickered with a touch of anger, but before he could speak, Song Qingyun stopped him.


    "Brother Shen Ye," called out Song Qingyun.


    "Hmm?" Shen Ye responded.


    "Do you remember when we parted during the New Year back then? We even exchanged greeting cards, remember?" Song Qingyun said while she drew an old and yellowed card, showing it to everyone present.


    On the card was a few clumsy lines:


    "When we grow up, we''ll be together."


    "¡ªFrom Shen Ye."


    Song Qingyun casually unleashed a wisp of flame, igniting the card that bore the promise of being together when they grew up.


    Laughter erupted all around.


    All the clan disciples looked at Shen Ye with schadenfreude.


    Staring at the flame, Shen Ye faintly remembered the incident.


    In his memory¡ª


    He had given this card away when they parted that year.


    But that concerned his predecessor.


    "Brother Shen Ye, I feel that we''ve drifted apart. Let''s forget about our childhood," Song Qingyun casually said.


    Shen Ye, as if he heard her not, felt a faint glow slowly rising in his mind, casting shadows hidden behind reality into slight relief.


    The end goal¡ª


    Was¡ª


    His gaze fell upon Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen stared at the burning card with tear-reddened eyes, a trace of despair flitting silently by.


    In the depths of his heart, Shen Ye sensed he had grasped a critical thread.


    Tool.


    His own ability provided this warning.


    ¡ªLooking at the situation now, it seemed that everyone, including scions of noble families, assassin groups, and even The Skinner who worshipped the Evil God, were no more than Song Qingyun''s tools.


    Perhaps The Skinner was intentionally chosen by her.


    The deaths of tens of thousands were also calculated in advance.


    Her purpose was¡ª


    Shen Ye''s physique flashed, moving straight to Song Qingyun, snatching the burning card and extinguishing the flame.


    The jeering grew louder.


    Shen Ye could clearly see the fleeting hesitation in Song Qingyun''s eyes when he took the card.


    But she eventually made a decision.


    ¡ªWhat did it matter if he took the card?


    With the card in hand, Shen Ye watched as Song Qingyun stepped back, hands on her chest, her lips curled in a smile, feigning shock as she said:


    "Brother Shen Ye, you gave me such a fright."


    "¡­Do you still like me?"


    Shen Ye glanced at the half-burnt card, the premonition in his heart growing ever stronger.


    ¡ªSomething was about to happen!


    Without a sound.


    Two lines of faint, glowing small text leapt forth from the tattered card:


    "A card that was once ordinary."


    "¡ªIt once stirred a vast sea of willpower."


    Shen Ye looked towards Song Qingyun.


    She noticed nothing.


    His gaze then shifted towards Song Yinchen.


    In Song Yinchen''s expression was an indescribable despair, and yet within that despair, she was staring at Shen Ye, her eyes unwilling to part.


    She was like someone drowning, in the last moments of life, waiting for something.


    Waiting for what?


    He had no clue.


    "Song Qingyun, I really don''t understand," Shen Ye said, thoughts swirling in his mind as he spoke slowly.


    "Are you referring to this card? You gave it to me back then, but I don''t want it now," said Song Qingyun.


    Shen Ye immediately followed up her statement:


    "It was a gift to your sister, so why is it with you?"

 Chapter 152: Chapter 144: The Sisters Secret (Extra for the talking elbow! Ask for Moon tickets!)

    "This was a gift I gave to your sister, how come it''s in your hands?"


    The sentence carried far, heard clearly by everyone.


    No one expected him to say that.


    Song Qingyun''s eyebrows twitched, and she re-evaluated Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªEven she hadn''t anticipated those words!


    Shen Ye, however, seemed to have found his rhythm and continued, "Back then, I always thought your sister was prettier than you, so I made this card for her."


    "I didn''t expect you to still be jealous of her."


    "Otherwise, why would you burn my greeting card?"


    He stepped forward, placing the damaged greeting card in Song Yinchen''s hands.


    Song Yinchen pursed her lips, her voice hoarse as she spoke:


    "Are you sure this was for me and not for my older sister, or both me and my sister?"


    Her voice was shaky, making the sentence sound somewhat odd, as if imbued with a kind of magic, like a kind of incantation.


    The Skeleton''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "Be careful, her words have triggered some sort of strong contract similar to a vow, don''t fall for it."


    Shen Ye turned a deaf ear.


    At that moment, he looked back, conveying some lost message to the girl opposite him.


    "It was for you alone," he said.


    "Why?" the girl asked.


    "I just remembered," Shen Ye''s face took on a look of recollection, "when that evil hound chased us, you were protecting your sister."


    That was true.


    The charred greeting card was no bigger than a palm, but the immature handwriting and drawings on it were like a key, unlocking the memories of that blizzard-mixed afternoon.


    It was as if a hole had suddenly been drilled in the dust-covered time, allowing one to detach from the present and once again return to childhood, watching the scenes unfold before their eyes once more.


    He almost saw the blizzard of that day again, heard the little girl''s scream, and felt the pain of sharp teeth gnawing at his body.


    Past and present.


    The dead and the living.


    Two boys.


    As a soul that had traveled through time, at this moment, through the distant memories, he deeply felt the wish of that boy.


    So he opened his mouth, just like that boy from back then, and naturally repeated the words from the past:


    "I made this card specially for you."


    "I hope you grow up healthily, everything goes well, and you live in peace."


    "One day, we''ll meet again, and with this card, I will grant you a wish."


    The words were spoken. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen''s eyes suddenly sparkled with light.


    No.


    Her entire being seemed different somehow.


    An unprecedented vitality radiated from her, and Shen Ye even saw a faint light.


    An illusion?


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years, Brother Shen Ye."


    Song Yinchen began to speak.


    Her voice was no longer hoarse and shaky, but calm and strong, as if unmoved by anything.


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied, following her lead.


    The incomplete greeting card was placed in Shen Ye''s pocket by her.


    "My wish is¡ª"


    "I haven''t been out for a long time, can you take me to Zhongzhou City below to see the lanterns?" Song Yinchen said.


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Ye suddenly heard a sigh.


    Song Qingyun''s sigh.


    Her eyes showed a trace of indifference and iciness as she softly said,


    "Retreat."


    It seemed¡ª¡ª


    Something had happened.


    The world was spinning.


    A moment.


    The world seemed to be withdrawn.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a quiet and desolate alley, pulling out the piece of paper from a crack in the wall.


    On the paper was a map.


    The map of Zhongzhou City.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Upon closer inspection, it was a map of the underground tunnels of Zhongzhou City.


    Several underground chambers had Skull Heads drawn in them, with the sloppy handwriting noting "Danger."


    Among the dense network of tunnels, only one inconspicuous, hidden path marked with arrows led to the exit outside the map.


    On a blank part of the paper was written a line:


    "Act according to Song Qingyun''s will, and perhaps you''ll have a slim chance of survival."


    Shen Ye looked at it a few times before tucking away the paper.


    Tonight, he was supposed to meet Song Qingyun.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had appeared early, only because it thought if he died, it would lose a slave with special abilities.


    He would never let it dominate him.


    Shen Ye was pondering when he suddenly felt something was off.


    Logically, in the Dharma Realm, all his possessions should have been in the ring.


    Only the paper representing his identity was in his left pocket.


    That was for easy checking of the messages on the paper.


    But now, it seemed there was something in his right pocket.


    What was it? Explore the unknown at m.v.l.e.mpyr


    Could it be that he had put something in his pocket but had forgotten about it?


    Shen Ye reached in and pulled something out.


    It was a greeting card, half-burnt.


    The card was scribbled with two lines of small words:


    "When we grow up, we''ll be together."


    "¡ª From Shen Ye."


    The paper was yellowed, its edges black with ash as if it had been scorched by something, then snatched from a fire.


    Strange.


    This was... the greeting card I gave to that girl a long time ago.


    Why did it suddenly appear in my pocket?


    Something must have happened.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat happened?


    Why is my mind blank, knowing nothing?


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    A gentle, warm breeze blew through the quiet alley, bringing the sounds of hawking, laughter, and music from beyond the wall, faint yet persistent.


    The greeting card in his hand was colorful yet tinged with yellow.


    Distant memories, like a boomerang that had traveled through history for decades, struck Shen Ye once again.


    In a daze, he saw the snowstorm of that day.


    The little girl let out a scream, yet bravely stood in front of her sister.


    He rushed forward¡ª


    No, that''s not right!


    He had just recalled this scene not too long ago!


    When was it?


    Exactly... when?


    It was as if something in his mind had exploded with a "bang."


    I remember now!!!


    ¡ªClearly, I had already made a trip to the Floating Island in the sky.


    I had met Song Qingyun, encountered Song Yinchen, and even the head of the Song Family.


    Why¡ª


    have I come back here?


    Shen Ye felt a chill travel up his spine.


    In the very last moment, Song Qingyun had uttered a word:


    "Retreat."


    Could it be a reversal of time?


    Just like my "Temporal Fluid," does she possess even more powerful time abilities?


    It''s too powerful.


    Controlling time should be the domain of Divine Spirits, right?


    How can this battle be fought?


    Shen Ye struggled to calm himself and asked softly,


    "Big Skeleton, do you know what just happened?"


    "The Evil God left, it left you a map, but you shouldn''t trust it," the Big Skeleton said.


    This descendant of a Divine Spirit had also been tricked!


    ...Terrifying.


    If Song Qingyun can truly control time¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Shen Ye suddenly snapped to attention.


    He swiped his ring and pulled out his phone, lighting up the screen.


    The current time was 6:59 PM.


    It''s not the time!


    Song Qingyun''s ability has nothing to do with time!!!


    When he met the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Evil God had raised its hand, looked at the watch on its wrist, and muttered¡ª


    "It''s now 6:32 PM, not bad, I can talk to you for a few more minutes."


    Twenty-seven minutes had passed since then.


    ¡ªSo it had hinted to him from the very beginning.


    And the reason why I can remember everything¡ª


    Shen Ye once again looked at the fragment of the greeting card in his hand.


    The card suddenly emitted a faint glow.


    Lines of small text appeared:


    "An activated memory beacon."


    "Special item."


    "Designated target: the person who wrote this card."


    "Prerequisite: You recognize the correct recipient of this card."


    "Description: Once the prerequisite is fulfilled, when you touch the card again, it will activate your memory, allowing you to recall past events¡ªeven if you had forgotten them."


    "This card was made ten years ago."


    "¡ªPrepared in advance by a certain little girl for a future meeting."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    It was her.


    Ten years ago, she had used her Talent Abilities to create this card.


    According to the information extracted from my "Door" ability, her original intention was to give the card back to me when we met again in the future, so that I would remember what had happened.


    ¡ªThis was probably meant to alleviate the awkwardness of a long separation or as a souvenir to discuss the past when we met again.


    But now, this card has served an unprecedented function.


    It activated my memory!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly and carefully recalled, indeed remembering everything that had just happened.


    After Song Qingyun said the word "retreat"¡ª


    I rode the Ghost Fire Motorcycle back to this alley, then, I reinserted the paper from the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison back into the wall.


    After a moment.


    My memory directly connected to the moment right after the Master of the Demon Prison had left.


    ¡ªSong Qingyun can conceal and alter people''s memories!


    And her sister, Song Yinchen, possesses the power to activate memories and break through the concealment!


    A gust of wind rose.


    The breeze swept by.


    The greeting card shattered, turning into countless specks that vanished in the wind.


    ¡ªThere was only one chance.


    Thanks to this opportunity, Shen Ye remembered everything that had just occurred and began to understand Song Qingyun''s powers.


    So¡ª


    what about next time?


    If Song Qingyun uses this move again, what should I do?


    Look at the time.


    The two Maidens would be arriving soon.


    I must not give myself away!


    "Door!"


    Shen Ye walked over to the corner of the alley, pressed against the wall, and opened a door.


    "Fei Lun, you go over, and remember this phrase¡ª"


    "If I ever go to the Nightmare World again, you must tell me this."


    "What is it?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    "Song Qingyun''s Talent Ability is to change other people''s memories," Shen Ye said solemnly.


    "What!" the Big Skeleton was astounded and wanted to say more but was thrown directly to the other side of the door as Shen Ye opened his ring.


    The door closed.


    The door disappeared.


    Shen Ye stepped out from the hidden spot in the alley, standing in the middle of the street.


    In the sky.


    Two lights slowly approached.


    In no time.


    Two Maidens, carrying lanterns, hovered in mid-air.


    "Young Master Shen, we''ve finally found you¡ª"


    "Our two young ladies have requested your presence."

 Chapter 153: Chapter 145 Do you like me?

    Two maidens floated in mid-air, holding lanterns, looking down at the boy in the dark alley below.


    The boy was looking at them too.


    ¡ª¡ªThese two were the same ones he had seen on his way to Xirang Middle School.


    Everything was repeating.


    But it''s difficult to make everything repeat.


    Could it be that the memories of everyone on Floating Island were altered by Song Qingyun, waiting to replay everything with him?


    Otherwise, if someone messed up their performance, wouldn''t they be seen through by him?


    Could a person... go to such lengths?


    What a grand gesture.


    What a terrifying ability!


    "Lead the way," Shen Ye said.


    The two maidens gave him a slight bow, turned in unison, and flew slowly into the sky.


    A sneer crept onto the corners of Shen Ye''s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªJust like last time.


    He swiped his ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, and waited for the two maidens to fly a distance away before he straddled the bike and twisted the throttle.


    The bike roared angrily into the night sky, racing like lightning to catch up with the two.


    "You''re too slow," he said to them playfully, twisting the throttle again and surpassing them to traverse the night sky at even greater speed.


    He took a moment to glance at the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    The battery level was at 96%.


    It should have been fully charged.


    ¡ª¡ªA bit had been used just now.


    That was something memory couldn''t change.


    So he had his second piece of evidence¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun could not control time!


    Then, what should he do next?


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    The note with the map of the underground passages gave a suggestion from the Master of Weeping Demon Prison.


    "If you act in accordance with Song Qingyun''s will, perhaps you might stand a slim chance of survival."


    Should he do that?


    Behind Song Qingyun stood an Evil God!


    By following her lead, being used by her as a tool, there''s a chance to stay alive.


    But what then?


    To continue living like a walking corpse?


    The motorcycle roared as it landed on the Floating Island.


    A gathering was taking place here.


    As soon as Shen Ye landed, two attendants approached him with a bow and said respectfully:


    "The young mistress is waiting for you, please follow me." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle and followed the two.


    Under the watchful gaze of various people, he passed through the crowd and entered a side hall with red walls and green tiles.


    There weren''t many people in the side hall.


    The broken statues of divine spirits stood on the altar, silent and still.


    Rows of candles exuded a flickering light, illuminating the hall as if it were daylight.


    Song Qingyun stood with her hands together in prayer, her eyes closed.


    At this moment, she had changed into a white gown; the light spilling on her flawless, beautiful face exuded an indescribable sanctity and majesty.


    The attendants withdrew.


    Shen Ye stood quietly not far away, waiting.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e-NovelFire


    After a while,


    Song Qingyun opened her eyes, turned to look at Shen Ye, and said with a smile:


    "It''s been many years since we last met, Brother Shen Ye."


    "Yes, it has been many years," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ªHow wide was the range of her technique?


    If she found out he was not a useful tool and thus harbored a killing intent, using that technique again¡ª¡ª


    Could he escape?


    "Come with me, I have someone I want you to see," Song Qingyun stepped back a few paces, gestured to him, and turned towards the back of the great hall.


    Shen Ye was puzzled but still took steps forward.


    The two of them turned past the deity statue on the left, stepping over the threshold into the courtyard behind it.


    There, a thin old woman staggered along the courtyard.


    "Auntie,"


    Song Qingyun called out affectionately to the old woman.


    The old woman seemed not to hear, her murky eyes expressionless; she wobbled through the courtyard as if she were a mindless zombie.


    "This is my aunt."


    Song Qingyun moved slightly closer to Shen Ye, her voice soft as she spoke.


    This manner of talking immediately made them appear intimate.


    She prattled on:


    "When my mother was bedridden with illness, she caught my father''s fancy and even persuaded my father to send me and my sister to spend the New Year with the Shen Family."


    "When that ferocious dog charged at me, fortunately, you saved me."


    "¡ª¡ªNo, I should say, you and my sister saved me together."


    "Yes, I remember that incident," Shen Ye said.


    Song Qingyun''s face showed a reminiscing smile as she continued:


    "My sister was so silly, shorter than me, with a slender frame, and yet she stood in front of me."


    "That winter, my sister and I nearly died. Only later did I find out¡ª¡ª"


    Song Qingyun continued in a conversational tone:


    "That vicious dog was arranged by my aunt behind the scenes."


    No sooner had she finished speaking,


    The old woman stumbled, her feet seeming to lose strength, her body tilting forward, losing balance, and falling face-first in an undignified heap.


    Her knees hit the ground, her rear raised high, her upper body falling forwards, her neck bracing against the ground, her hands splayed helplessly at her sides.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    The old woman''s body continued to tremble but could not stand up or change her position due to the lack of strength in her limbs.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had no way of falling to the side, nor could she prop herself up.


    Her mouth was open, making a gurgling noise as saliva dribbled onto the ground.


    She could only press her face against the ground, maintaining such a posture¡ª


    ¡ªsilently, soundlessly, enduring the agony and torture brought by her aging body in such a humiliating way.


    Song Qingyun looked at the old woman, appreciating her trembling form, and softly said,


    "You wouldn''t know how charming she was back then."


    "Honestly, when she came to my house, even the servants couldn''t take their eyes off her."


    "But look at her now."


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ¡ªSo was this her way of telling him as a friend that she had resolved the issues of the past?


    Or as an enemy, was this a warning to him¡ª


    Look.


    This is what happens to my enemies.


    "How have you been these years? How is it going for you and your sister now?" Shen Ye asked in a casual tone.


    Song Qingyun''s face revealed a sincere smile as she whispered,


    "I''m doing well, my Talent has awakened, and my Strength is growing stronger."


    "But my poor sister has been unwell, and although I''ve always wanted to help her, she just won''t accept it."


    "She won''t?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I can summon Divine Spirits and ask them to heal her body, but she''s always unwilling," said Song Qingyun.


    "Why not just heal her directly?"


    "Because the illness she has is incurable by medicine, and other Divine Spirits can''t help either. She must be willing to sign a pact with a god herself to recover her health," sighed Song Qingyun.


    "Why is she unwilling?" Shen Ye pressed.


    "She hates Divine Spirits," Song Qingyun said with a tone of helplessness.


    Divine Spirits...


    Are you referring to that nine-headed, vertically-pupiled, one-eyed monster looming behind you?


    If it were me, I wouldn''t want it either!


    Could this be her purpose?


    Is everyone just a pawn to be used to pressure and provoke her sister, to sign a pact with an Evil God together?


    Shen Ye came back to his senses slightly.


    The other party fell silent after these words.


    She was waiting.


    ¡ªWaiting for his response.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and said softly,


    "Your sister is too willful."


    Song Qingyun''s eyes drooped for a moment, agreeing, "Yes, she''s grown up but still has the same stubborn temperament as when she was a child."


    "You''re also at fault," Shen Ye said.


    "Me?" Song Qingyun asked.


    "As her elder sister, if you had directly helped her to sign a pact with the Divine Spirit earlier, wouldn''t she have recovered by now?"


    Shen Ye''s tone grew harsher, "After all these years, you haven''t managed to do this."


    Unrest stirred in Song Qingyun''s gaze, but then all at once it dissipated. Her bright eyes darted toward Shen Ye as she spoke rapidly and decisively,


    "That''s easy for you to say. I''ve made a lot of effort, but she just wants to be Normal; no matter what I say, she won''t listen. What can I do but continue to spoil her?"


    Shen Ye naturally continued,


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen her for many years. If there''s an opportunity, I will also persuade her."


    Song Qingyun paused, seemingly evaluating the feasibility of that statement.


    But Shen Ye promptly diverted the subject:


    "So what exactly happened with that video?"


    ¡ªHe had to ask.


    He must not show any hesitation or fear.


    This trip was originally made to hold someone accountable.


    If he came and didn''t ask about it, it would seem very strange.


    At this moment.


    Revenge on the enemy and complaints about his sister made the atmosphere quite relaxed.


    The distance between them was narrowed.


    Now was the time to bring it up and see how she would respond.


    Song Qingyun seemed to be waiting for this question too.


    Her eyes shone with admiration.


    The timing of Shen Ye''s question about the matter was very good¡ª


    Their current casual conversation was like that of old friends, and bringing up the issue was like consulting a friend.


    "I''m very sorry, it was indeed me who said I liked you at the time, but I thought it was a very private occasion and that it would not be leaked," she said.


    ¡ªHer words had changed!


    So, should he back off or push forward?


    Better to push forward!


    "You like me?" Shen Ye asked.


    Song Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then suddenly slapped him lightly, looking somewhat embarrassed as she slightly turned away, as if a bit shy.


    That was as good as an admission.


    ¡ªShe was trying to change the situation from last time.


    Shen Ye''s lips curved with an enigmatic smile, as if he were floating on air.


    ¡ªI was doing the same.


    "That''s right, the person who sent the assassin after you, causing a big mess, I''ve already found out who it was,"


    Song Qingyun skillfully changed the subject, her face carrying a smile as she uttered those few words,


    "Zhongli Fengluo."


    "Who is that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "¡ªHe''s the rightful heir of the Zhongli Clan, named Zhongli Fengluo. He was jealous of you and did many bad things behind your back, including sending the Great Upholder of his family to kill you during the exam," she said.


    "To show my apology¡ª"


    "I killed him."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    No, that can''t be.


    I just saw someone claiming to be Zhongli Fengluo when I arrived.


    And now you''ve killed him?


    That''s got to be fake!


    "Brother Shen Ye, don''t you believe me?"


    Song Qingyun stuck out her tongue, took Shen Ye''s hand, and led him through the courtyard into another pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion, there stood a huge glass vessel, filled with a clear liquid, in which lay the body of a man.


    It was indeed Zhongli Fengluo.


    He was dead.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 146 Lets Go Together

    Zhongli Fengluo is dead.


    Not only dead, but his body was soaked in this glass vessel, on display for anyone to observe.


    Shen Ye watched the scion of the noble family through the glass.


    For some reason, there was no sense of satisfaction in his heart for having his vengeance fulfilled, instead, it grew colder.


    Song Qingyun was too efficient in her actions.


    People.


    In her eyes, they were nothing more than tools that could be discarded and killed at any time.


    Shen Ye looked towards her.


    She gave him a charming smile and said in a low voice,


    "Only you know that I killed him, promise never to tell anyone."


    "Is it for my revenge?" Shen Ye asked.


    Song Qingyun gave a coquettish rebuke and made a gesture as if to hit Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened, then relaxed, and suddenly he too reached out, grabbing her hand in the air.


    He gently touched her hand.


    She shivered slightly, her head bowed gently, revealing her fair and beautiful neck.


    Neither of them spoke.


    In the normal sense, such a young man and woman should have become an item.


    But they stood quietly in front of the large glass vessel containing Zhongli Fengluo''s body, letting the ambiguous atmosphere slowly stretch out, each thinking of other things in their hearts.


    "Brother Shen Ye."


    "Hmm?"


    "Are you satisfied with how I handled this?"


    "...What about the others?"


    Song Qingyun looked up at his face and said softly,


    "Killing the chief culprit is enough¡ªafter all, you still have to live in the world, to follow the path of Chaotic Heaven Gate straight up to success. You need friends, not enemies."


    "Brother, let me have a heart-to-heart with you."


    "In the future, when you stand by my side, you should learn to use people, not make them hate you."


    "Alright, since the chief culprit is dead... I can''t possibly kill all the people of noble families, it''s not realistic," Shen Ye sighed.


    "You''ve grown a lot, Brother Shen Ye," Song Qingyun said cheerfully.


    As she spoke, the nine-headed, one-eyed giant snake floating behind her opened its eyes and looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt was beginning to watch him!


    What did this mean? Explore more stories at m,v l''-NovelFire


    Shen Ye pretended not to notice, about to speak, when he saw Song Qingyun step forward and gently embrace him.


    "How annoying," Shen Ye said.


    He did not move.


    Song Qingyun chuckled and rested lightly on his shoulder, saying,


    "Please talk to my sister. I really can''t bear to see her suffer from illness anymore."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of that for you¡ªas long as your sister listens to me," Shen Ye said.


    The creature, suspended mid-air, glanced at Shen Ye a few times before drifting back behind Song Qingyun.


    What did it want to do?


    Shen Ye waited quietly.


    But there was no flicker of light in the void, nor any cues for an explanation.


    "My sister still remembers the past; she should listen to you," Song Qingyun said.


    "I''m not so sure about that," Shen Ye said.


    "Oh yes," Song Qingyun suddenly said, "the card you gave my sister that year, she lost it by accident, and I want to apologize to you on her behalf¡ªyou wouldn''t mind such a trivial matter, right?"


    "That was my sentiment, and she actually lost it?" Shen Ye''s tone grew heavier.


    Song Qingyun looked at him, saw some annoyance in his expression, then buried her head in his shoulder again and continued,


    "Don''t blame her, she''s just a bit careless, that''s all."


    "Hmph."


    "I''ll go and call my sister now, think about what you''re going to say to her."


    "Alright," Shen Ye said.


    Song Qingyun left his embrace and walked out of the room.


    Shen Ye''s expression became stern as he surveyed the surroundings, only to see that the pavilion was deserted with no one else and no surveillance equipment around.


    He took a few steps back, returning to the glass vessel, and whispered,


    "How did you die?"


    ¡ªWhispers of the Dark activated!


    Inside the glass vessel, Zhongli Fengluo''s eyes opened blankly.


    The entire glass vessel was full of liquid, sealed tight, making it impossible for him to speak.


    But his expression was filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    Under Shen Ye''s gaze, the corpse raised its hands and made an embracing gesture.


    Then the body pressed against the inner wall of the glass, opened its mouth, and revealed the shape of a word to Shen Ye:


    "Die!"


    Embrace.


    Die.


    Understood!


    "Do you know what her embrace does, what ability it is?" Shen Ye asked.


    The corpse moved its mouth to speak, but no sound came out, its expression turning desperate.


    Clang!


    A faint sound, and a glimmer of light appeared in the void, forming words:


    "Although you can''t hear it, the person really spoke the name of that technique, sensed by your ability, presented as follows:"


    "Hug of the Evil LuoDamo."


    "Otherworldly Ritual Magic, Special Summoning Technique, Forbidden Technique."


    "Description: The person embraced has been marked with a reverse summoning beacon. When the Technique Master activates the technique, it will transport the embraced person to the lair of the Evil God."


    "¡ªThe Beginning of Decay."


    The glimmer of light faded.


    Shen Ye stood still, striving to suppress the chilling dread in his heart.


    No wonder she wanted to hug me.


    So I could die at any moment?


    Now, she could alter my memories and transport me to the Evil God whenever she wishes.


    "You can go now," Shen Ye said.


    The body immediately closed its eyes and floated once more in the liquid.


    ¡ªNo, I must not forget this move of hers.


    Shen Ye took out a card, opened the text input, and quickly typed a few words:


    "Death if embraced."


    A voice came from far behind:


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Ye didn''t have time to choose a recipient¡ª


    The one at the very top of the contacts list, who had just been added as a friend, was Nangong Sirui.


    There was no time to switch people¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed down hard on the card, and the message was sent!


    "My card is different from yours, so I will decorate it," Shen Ye said without turning back, casually clicking to buy a set of clothes for a human figure to wear.


    On the card.


    Sunshine, beach, coconut trees.


    Shen Ye stood by the sea, wearing sunglasses, his arm around a beautiful woman.


    Song Qingyun appeared by his side and saw the demeanor on the card, laughing as she hit him lightly.


    Shen Ye looked indifferent and put the card away.


    Song Qingyun''s gaze moved away from him to glance again at the body inside the huge glass vessel before turning toward the attic door.


    "My sister has arrived," she said.


    Shen Ye turned back to look.


    Song Yinchen was sitting in a wheelchair, stopped at the entrance, looking at Shen Ye with full curiosity.


    The girl, like her sister, was also wearing a long white dress.


    "You are¡ªBrother Shen Ye?"


    She asked.


    "It''s me," Shen Ye said with a nod.


    His mind went blank for a moment.


    Damn.


    What had just happened?


    He only remembered Song Qingyun leaving to bring Song Yinchen, but nothing actually happened in between.


    No, that''s not right!


    I must have done something!


    I should have¡ª


    I should have taken the opportunity to ask that body how it died.


    So had I asked?


    Something moved inside his clothes.


    It was the card.


    Shen Ye began to walk away from Song Qingyun, towards Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen possessed the Talent of activating memories.


    She should be unaffected by that trick of Song Qingyun''s.


    But for Song Yinchen, growing up with everyone around being controlled and having their memories modified time and again, only she could always maintain clarity¡ª


    It was too suffocating.


    That she had lived to this day, she must be incredibly resilient.


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years, what happened to your legs?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There''s something wrong with my legs; I can''t stand, and also my health isn''t very good," Song Yinchen said.


    "This won''t do¡ªyou should go to a temple and light some incense, pray for a talisman to keep you safe. I''ve tried it, it works," Shen Ye suggested.


    Having said that, he casually pulled out the card to take a look.


    Nangong Sirui had replied:


    "Dude, I''m just looking for true love, not to die for it."


    Above this message was the one he had sent:


    "Hug and you''ll die."


    Hug.


    Die?


    A fragment of memory suddenly entered Shen Ye''s mind.


    ¡ªYes, he had spoken with the body, and even learned a powerful reverse summoning technique!


    He had regained that memory!


    "My sister doesn''t believe in Divine Spirits," Song Qingyun''s voice came from afar.


    Shen Ye casually tucked the card back into his pocket and said:


    "Or get her a Divine Spirit''s pendant to wear around her neck, it might work."


    "She wouldn''t want it," Song Qingyun added.


    Pendant.


    However, Song Yinchen understood.


    He had given her a pendant before!


    The phrase just now was a hint that he was on her side.


    So did he still retain his memories?


    Song Yinchen''s face showed no emotion; she calmly said, "It''s useless, I''ve been ill for a long time, it can''t be cured, nothing works."


    Shen Ye changed the topic: "Then follow your sister''s way and make a contract with a Divine Spirit, that could save your life."


    Song Yinchen looked at him, then at Song Qingyun standing far away in front of the glass vessel, observing the two of them.


    After hesitating for a moment.


    "Brother Shen Ye," Song Yinchen spoke up.


    "Hmm?"


    "Could you take me to see Zhongzhou City below? It''s my wish¡ªif you fulfill my wish, I will listen to you," she said.


    As her words ended.


    Song Qingyun''s eyebrows relaxed, but her face still showed thoughtfulness.


    But Shen Ye shook his head, returned to Song Qingyun''s side, and whispered:


    "Your sister is just a Normal person; she has her own life. Why do you want to bring her into the Dharma Realm and make her have unrealistic fantasies?"


    "I... it''s for her own good," Song Qingyun said.


    "Now she has begun to have unrealistic fantasies, wanting to take part in the joint freshman welcome party of the three schools, how will you handle that?" Shen Ye asked further.


    "Once she makes a contract with a Divine Spirit, she''ll also become a Professional," Song Qingyun said.


    Shen Ye sighed and asked, "Is that the only way?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes," Song Qingyun answered.


    ¡ªThe logic was established!


    Go to Zhongzhou City, make the contract, cure her illness, become a Professional.


    Don''t go to Zhongzhou City, no contract, no cure, no becoming a Professional.


    Shen Ye didn''t know why Song Yinchen had to go to Zhongzhou City.


    But she must have her reasons.


    Now everything pointed to Zhongzhou City.


    To go.


    Or not to go?


    Now it depended on whether Song Qingyun was willing to let go.


    ¡ªAfter all, this was the logic she set up in front of Shen Ye.


    Would she slap her own face?


    Or agree?


    "We''ll go together."


    Song Qingyun then said.


    She took Shen Ye''s hand and walked back to Song Yinchen, smiling, "Shen Ye and I will accompany you to Zhongzhou City."

 Chapter 155: Chapter 147: Ill Try Not to Die

    Ten minutes later.


    The three appeared in the bustling Zhongzhou City.


    Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair, with Song Qingyun by his side, strolling through the night market together.


    "Shen Ye."


    "What?"


    "I''m letting you know in advance, there will be a large-scale teleportation event at tonight''s welcome party."


    "Eh? Won''t you be breaking the rules by telling me in advance?"


    "No," Song Qingyun said with a smile. "I''m one of the organizers. I can block others from spying; no one will know I''ve given you a hint."


    She continued, "Under Zhongzhou City, there is a network of underground tunnels, prepared with all sorts of dangers, treasures, legacies, and weapons."


    "In a few minutes, all the new students will be teleported into the tunnels."


    "Then the instructors from the three schools will begin watching¡ª"


    "It''s the time when instructors pick their students."


    "Remember to perform well."


    "Got it," Shen Ye said.


    So that''s how the map from the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is supposed to be used.


    It seems that this Demon Master is quite unwilling to give up.


    Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair into a busy shop.


    Song Yinchen curiously picked up various items, looked them over, and seemed reluctant to put them down.


    "I''ll buy you one."


    Shen Ye directly took out his money and bought her a candied haw.


    He also bought one for Song Qingyun.


    Then he bought a phone lanyard for himself and after threading it, hung the phone around his neck.


    "Sister, we''ve almost finished strolling. How about we go back and complete the contract?" Song Qingyun asked, holding her candied haw.


    "We''ve only been walking for a few minutes. I want to see those tunnels you spoke of," Song Yinchen said, nibbling on her candied haw.


    The two sisters looked at each other.


    Determination filled Song Yinchen''s eyes, while Song Qingyun''s gaze became more indifferent and colder.


    "Then, you can only look for five minutes."


    Shen Ye spoke up.


    Both sisters turned to look at him.


    He smiled and said, "If it''s just for five minutes, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    He winked at Song Qingyun.


    "No," she said. While speaking, she handed her candied haw to Shen Ye and freed up her hands to press on the empty air.


    A book shimmering with starlight appeared in her hands, and she held it firmly while staring sternly at Song Yinchen: "You''ve already seen Zhongzhou City, now go back with me immediately, or I will discipline you according to our family''s laws!"


    She sensed that something was amiss.


    A jump went through Shen Ye''s heart.


    Something was wrong!


    They could not start over again.


    If he let her modify the memory again, then he would no longer be able to recall what''s happening now!


    Shen Ye swiftly changed his tune, "Yinchen, don''t be stubborn with your sister. Let''s go back and complete the ritual, alright?"


    "Fine then," Song Yinchen said reluctantly.


    Song Qingyun was slightly startled, glancing subconsciously at Shen Ye and then at Song Yinchen¡ª


    She was so responsive to him.


    It seemed that it had been right to allow someone to cause problems for Shen Ye before.


    This boy was Song Yinchen''s weakness.


    ¡ªShe had found the right person.


    "Let''s go, get out first. I''ll call for someone to pick us up right away," Song Qingyun said.


    "Let''s go." Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair.


    The three headed for the shop''s door.


    The crowd was dense.


    Song Qingyun led the way, with Shen Ye following behind.


    Stepping over the threshold.


    Song Qingyun instinctively looked back.


    Shen Ye was lifting the wheelchair and heading out the door.


    Song Yinchen sat in the wheelchair, her expression gloomy, just like every time she faced setbacks in the past.


    Had she overthought it?


    Song Qingyun withdrew her gaze.


    The next second.


    Song Yinchen suddenly extended her hand and slapped Shen Ye''s hand. Read latest stories on m_v-l''e-NovelFire


    Both of them vanished simultaneously.


    ...


    The sky and earth seemed to spin.


    Shen Ye''s feet touched down.


    Song Yinchen had already stood up from the wheelchair.


    "Your memory wasn''t tampered with?" she asked.


    "Thanks to that greeting card, you''re that little girl?" Shen Ye said.


    "How did you know!"


    "Guessed it."


    "Well, deserving of Brother Shen Ye, we need to hurry now."


    "What place is this?"


    "Hongyin Temple."


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings.


    This appeared to be the summit of a mountain peak.


    Taking two steps back would mean facing a cliff that plunged into the abyss!


    And several meters in front of him, an ancient and silent temple stood amidst green pines.


    Shen Ye looked beyond the edge of the cliff.


    In the dark void, vague colossal figures floated in mid-air.


    They were like hanging ghosts, bobbing in the wind.


    Strands of light burst forth from those figures, flying towards Hongyin Temple, but as they got close, they vanished into nothingness.


    ¡ªIt seemed as if an invisible barrier was blocking those forces.


    What''s going on?


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled, turning to look back at Song Yinchen.


    "Hongyin Temple is a ''cleansed land,'' with a special ''field.'' Any power higher than the First Layer of the Law Realm, including the Law Eye Pupil Technique and Fourfold Spirit Techniques of the Law Realm, can''t function near it," Song Yinchen explained.


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked up and indeed, he noticed that the entry above his head had disappeared.


    The Law Eye cannot be used here!


    "What are those things outside?" he asked.


    "My Song Family is indeed the home of the Divine Artifact that stabilizes the world. Those things outside are the remains of Ancient Divine Spirits, sealed here with the Song Family''s strength by thirty-six noble families."


    Song Yinchen patiently explained:


    "Zhongzhou City is our Song Family''s territory. Its underground is crisscrossed with passages that allow travel to the thirty-six noble families through the Law Realm."


    "We are now right at the bottom of Zhongzhou City, at the end of the tunnels."


    "¡ªHongyin Temple."


    Song Yinchen sped up her speech: "This is the place of heritage for our Song Family''s Divine Artifact, where only those recognized by the Divine Artifact can come."


    "But there''s a rule here¡ª"


    "One has only a single chance in their life to come here, and must find a protector to prevent any interruptions during the transmission of the heritage."


    "I never dared to come."


    "Brother Shen Ye, would you be my protector?"


    "How should I protect?" Shen Ye asked.


    "By staying alive," Song Yinchen said. "While I take on the challenge of the heritage, my life will depend on you. As long as you''re alive, I stay alive."


    "You haven''t found a protector for over a decade?" Shen Ye mused.


    Song Yinchen nodded and said:


    "After the Scions of the Noble Family in our Song Family awaken their talents, they must accept a Divine Curse according to family rules."


    "That Divine Curse forbids members of the same generation in the Song Family from killing each other."


    "My sister has always been provoking me, trying to make me attack her, or even drive me to suicide."


    "As soon as I make the first move, she''ll be free of the Divine Curse''s constraints."


    "I see," Shen Ye said.


    "So she''s been crazily targeting everyone around me to provoke me into action."


    "Brother Shen Ye, it''s my fault that you''re involved."


    Shen Ye kept silent for a moment, then asked, "What happens if she kills you?"


    "The Song Family''s Divine Artifact selects its master, and among this generation''s rightful descendants, there is only her and me," Song Yinchen said.


    "If you die, then she''ll be the only option left, and she would have to become the master of the Divine Artifact?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Right," Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    A lifetime. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Full of humiliation.


    No one trustworthy.


    Even kin are untrustworthy and even wish her harm.


    ¡ªAll for a mere external object.


    How tragic.


    "Has she not looked for someone else to kill you?" Shen Ye inquired further.


    "At birth, I was surrounded by twelve personal guards sworn by a blood curse, who ordinary people wouldn''t dare to confront, and even those who had the courage couldn''t breach my guards'' defense," the girl sighed.


    "Until recently, when my last guard had his memory altered by her, leading him to commit suicide."


    Protectors...


    Even with modified memories, they tried their utmost to protect her.


    But now she''s without any protectors.


    This is the last opportunity.


    The opportunity for a comeback!


    "If I become your protector, you can fully concentrate on the trial of the heritage?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes."


    "And if I fail?"


    "For my sake, for the sake of revenge, you must not fail, Brother Shen Ye," Song Yinchen looked at him and said softly.


    A flicker in the void.


    A figure quietly appeared in the space beyond the cliff.


    Song Qingyun.


    She glanced at Song Yinchen then turned her gaze to Shen Ye.


    "Brother, help me block her," said Song Yinchen.


    "I have just one question," said Shen Ye.


    "Go ahead," Song Yinchen responded.


    "How do you plan to deal with those scions from noble families who sent assassins to kill me?"


    "I will help you kill them all."


    "Good, it''s a promise¡ªgo now, I''ll be your protector," said Shen Ye.


    "Thank you, Brother Shen Ye."


    Song Yinchen walked up to him, presenting him with a white jade lock inlaid with gold on a silver chain.


    A soft glow emerged, coalescing into words:


    "Song Yinchen''s Longevity Lock."


    "Special object, a manifestation of the soul of life."


    "Description: This lock is the embodiment of her life, about to be linked with yours. Do you agree?"


    "I agree," Shen Ye said.


    In the next instant.


    The long silver chain, as if alive, coiled up Shen Ye''s left arm, and the jade lock pressed directly against the inside of his arm.


    Song Yinchen looked up at Shen Ye, seemingly hoping for him to say more.


    "Go on, I''ll try not to die," Shen Ye said.


    "If Brother Shen Ye says so, then I''m reassured," said Song Yinchen with a radiant smile as she turned and headed towards the temple.


    Behind her.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked towards Song Qingyun beyond the cliff.


    Song Qingyun hovered in mid-air, continuously unleashing various techniques, trying to break through the void.


    But it was futile.


    All her attacks disappeared without a trace, like drops of water into the sea.


    She finally realized¡ª


    She would never be able to break through this barrier.


    "It''s truly heartbreaking, Brother Shen Ye, why would you help her?"


    Song Qingyun stopped her efforts and asked in a puzzled tone.


    "She''s prettier than you," Shen Ye said.


    "Brother Shen Ye, you only care about looks? I''m sorry to hear that. Let me tell you something in secret," Song Qingyun said.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know how Zhongli Fengluo died?"


    "Please, do tell."


    "He accepted my embrace¡ªit''s a very powerful Evil God''s Mystic Art that can kill a person instantly."


    "Brother Shen Ye, you also accepted my embrace," Song Qingyun said.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 148 Tasting Her Lips

    "Brother Shen Ye, you also accepted my embrace."


    "Although this barrier blocks all techniques, when I hugged you, that technique was planted on you."


    "If you crush her longevity lock now, I might consider not killing you."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Shen Ye listened intently, about to speak, when he suddenly froze.


    He saw Song Qingyun, after saying all this, suddenly begin to cry.


    Tears kept sliding down her cheeks.


    She couldn''t help but cover her face with her hands, as if she were in utter despair.


    Pretense?


    Or something else?


    In any case, she was about to make her move at any moment.


    ¡ª¡ªMembers of the Song Family must not kill each other.


    So she could kill her own protector¡ª¡ª


    And only at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Once the protector died, Song Yinchen would die too.


    Could this be considered a loophole she had painstakingly found?


    Everything was in place.


    But why was she crying?


    The sounds of shaking that could stir the wild came from the Hongyin Temple behind him.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e-NovelFire


    It seemed Song Yinchen was undergoing her trial.


    And in front of him, Song Qingyun had already landed on this cliff, taking steps toward him.


    "I want to¡ª¡ª"


    "To kill you!"


    Her state was very strange.


    Running and shouting, but intermittently, stopping now and then, as if resisting something.


    Good opportunity!


    Something was off about her state.


    It was the chance to kill her and avenge everyone!


    Shen Ye reached back for the Dusk Sword and bellowed:


    "Die!"


    He leaped towards her.


    Seeing this, Song Qingyun immediately raised her hand, starting to perform a technique.


    But her state was not quite right.


    The technique faltered several times, forcing her to start over again and again.


    Opportunity!


    Shen Ye''s speed increased more and more until he finally reached her.


    This moment.


    Even the shaking sounds from the Hongyin Temple had stopped.


    Song Yinchen''s voice, tinged with a sob, shrieked:


    "Brother Shen Ye, kill her for me!"


    The Dusk Shortsword was raised high¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun''s hand gesture still hadn''t taken shape.


    Victory and defeat, grudges and grievances, life and death, all were approaching their final moment.


    An unexpected twist occurred¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye swatted away Song Qingyun''s hand gesture, then did something unexpected.


    He leaned in and sniffed near Song Qingyun''s lips.


    The next instant.


    The shortsword quietly vanished, Shen Ye held Song Qingyun with one hand, and with the other, he tightly grasped her wrist, carrying her towards the cliff and taking a high leap.


    "Kill one in ten steps, do not stay for a thousand miles!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The black and red Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared in mid-air, catching them as they fell¡ªhim and Song Qingyun in his grip¡ª


    The engine roared deafeningly.


    The motorcycle, like a fierce blaze in the darkness, carried them both and instantly shot away.


    Accelerate.


    Accelerate.


    Accelerate!!!


    The motorcycle weaved through the vast darkness and smoke like lightning, passing huge, dark remnants of divine spirits, racing towards the distant horizon like a bolt of electricity.


    "Are we about to leave the ''Pure Land'' range of the Hongyin Temple?"


    Shen Ye pressed Song Qingyun into the seat and asked in a low voice.


    Song Qingyun stopped crying.


    Her expression was painful, but within that pain, a trace of genuine joy would occasionally emerge.


    Joy...


    A word all too unfamiliar...


    She breathed laboriously, as if suppressing something, her facial expression shifting constantly, but she spoke in an incredulous tone:


    "Soon!"


    Shen Ye nodded.


    "How did you know... she is me, and I am her?" asked Song Qingyun.


    "I bought you candied hawthorn," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm?"


    "You ate it; she didn''t, and she gave the candied hawthorn back to me."


    "Ah?"


    "Just now, I smelled the scent of the candied hawthorn on your lips."


    "...Just because of that?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Shen Ye retorted.


    He shifted his bottom, reaching into his crotch to pull out a cell phone.


    As the cell phone was taken out, the resolute expression on his face eased.


    "Even if you can change my memories, you can''t change the sensations of my body," Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingyun was a bit stunned.


    "During an examination when I made a video as evidence, the Demon Master smashed my cell phone."


    "Afterwards, pondering over the pain, I bought two cell phones."


    "One account, two phones, both with data transmission software installed, so if one phone is destroyed, the other remains unaffected."


    Shen Ye directly unlocked the phone, displaying a video.


    Zhongzhou City.


    When the three of them leave the store, stepping out the door in an instant.


    Everyone around them stopped moving.


    Neither Shen Ye nor Song Yinchen could move at all.


    Song Qingyun lifted Song Yinchen with one hand, placing her on an outside bench, and even helped her tidy up her clothes and makeup.


    "Little sister... after so many years, you haven''t killed yourself. To have endured and lived until now truly surprises me."


    "Finally, we have come to the end."


    "Whether you kill your protector or are killed by your protector, it has nothing to do with me, does it?"


    She stood up, walked to Shen Ye, and took the cell phone from his neck, glancing at it.


    "Making a video? Somewhat smart, but not enough."


    The cell phone was taken by her.


    And then¡ª


    She walked over to the wheelchair and sat down.


    At this moment.


    She became Song Yinchen!


    "Little sister, once you die, I shall inherit the Song Family''s World Suppressing Divine Artifact and complete the final step of the God Scroll."


    "¡ªThe world will be in my hands."


    She stretched out a hand, formed a hand gesture with one hand, and tossed Shen Ye''s mobile phone into the nearby trash can with the other.


    The video ended.


    "Song Qingyun" was stunned, then exclaimed:


    "I remember now! Back in the shop, you bought a phone strap and hung the phone on your chest¡ªdid you start recording then?"


    "Right," Shen Ye pointed to the phone in his hand, proudly saying, "This spare phone is rather large, but I bore with it and tucked it into my groin."


    "That way, even if I forgot my phone was stolen, the discomfort from my body would remind me to check what was in my trouser pocket!"


    "Song Qingyun" glanced at his groin, covered her flushed face, and said softly:


    "It''s just like Brother Shen Ye."


    "Of course!"


    Ahead was a bright light.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle charged toward the light, swiftly crossing the darkness and steadily landing on a spacious square.


    A line of faint small characters immediately popped up:


    "You have now left the ''Pure Land'' area, all shielding methods have been stripped from your body."


    Shen Ye immediately saw a line of words appear above Song Qingyun''s head:


    "????????"


    ¡ªShe was indeed Song Yinchen!


    The one who entered Hongyin Temple just now was actually Song Qingyun!


    Shen Ye lifted his hand, displaying the longevity lock, and asked:


    "How could such an important thing end up in her hands?"


    "She wasn''t that strong originally, but lately, she has been able to use the power of the Nine Evil Gods to constantly modify my memories, which is why she could take this most crucial thing from me right before my eyes." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen explained.


    Shen Ye looked at the longevity lock.


    He had become Song Yinchen''s protector and then engaged in a life-and-death struggle with Song Yinchen.


    Was this Song Qingyun''s scheme?


    "She can''t attack us now, can she?"


    "Mm, we''re out of range."


    "So¡ªshe was constantly altering your memories just now, wasn''t she?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She gave all her memories to me, making me think I was her, doing her bidding." the girl said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    If...


    He woke up and forgot everything about the past but inherited someone else''s memories.


    Would he go mad? Or would he break down?


    Or would he live on without realizing anything, as that person?


    There was no answer.


    ¡ªThe thought alone was chilling.


    "But you were able to resist this alteration," Shen Ye said.


    "Right, which is why you saw me becoming her, doing what she wanted, but I''ve been desperately resisting."


    "Brother Shen Ye, I''m so glad you discerned the truth!"


    The girl revealed a joyous smile, exuberant as a child.


    Around her, visions of Rainbow Feathers slowly emerged in the void around her, dreamlike and mesmerizing.


    ¡ªShe was the real Song Yinchen!


    "Come!"


    Song Yinchen grasped Shen Ye''s hand.


    In an instant.


    A foreign memory flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    This time it wasn''t a video.


    The manipulated video became an actual memory, surfacing in his mind.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    That was close!


    He was about to say more when he sensed something, looking back along the dark path they had come from.


    A vast and sonorous bell rang out in the distance.


    ¡ªIt was Hongyin Temple!


    "Brother Shen Ye, I must go to Hongyin Temple now," Song Yinchen said.


    "Why? We''ve just managed to escape," Shen Ye questioned, puzzled.


    "My sister has found a forbidden technique that can activate the remains of the Ancient Divine Spirits suspended in the air, giving them new bodies as vessels for the Evil Gods of a different world."


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the Master of Demon Prison.


    "No matter who loses, I will win."


    That was its declaration.


    So it had sided with Song Qingyun?


    Song Yinchen''s voice rose again:


    "Once she succeeds in obtaining our Song Family''s World Suppressing Divine Artifact, she can grant bodies to the Evil Gods!"


    "Then neither you nor I will have any chance to oppose her."


    "¡ªThat''s why I must also take on the inheritance challenge!"


    "I must seize the Divine Artifact!"


    "But what about her memory manipulation technique?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That bell that just rang indicates that she has officially begun the challenge¡ª"


    "It''s the highest level of inheritance test of my Song Family; she''s in an independent space, almost incapable of caring about the outside world, or she would have already chased us here!"


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    It seemed...


    He could only let her try.


    "Brother Shen Ye, can you be my protector?" Song Yinchen said.


    "How do I protect you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "By staying alive."


    Song Yinchen continued:


    "My longevity lock is on you¡ªwhen I take on the challenge, my life will depend on you. As long as you live, I live."


    "I''ll be your protector, so you can focus on the inheritance challenge?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes."


    "What if I die?"


    "Then I die too," Song Yinchen looked at him, her eyes as clear as water.


    "I won''t die," Shen Ye ruffled her hair, "Work hard on the test, stay calm, you can definitely win."


    Song Yinchen''s lips curved upward in a slight smile, she hugged him gently, then walked a few steps away, stepping onto a red Koi that appeared out of nowhere, weaving through the darkness and disappearing.


    Now only Shen Ye was left.


    He suddenly felt an intuition, looking into the dark depths.


    Just then.


    Something had come.


    "Come out."


    Shen Ye spoke calmly.

 Chapter 157: Chapter 149: A True Man! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Chen Bing!)

    "Come out."


    Shen Ye spoke calmly.


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye gazed into the darkness and said,


    "Destroyer of the myriad worlds, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, the star that commands all souls to fall."


    "If you''re here to kill me, come out and speak; if it''s something else, come over for a chat."


    Darkness. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Silence.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Crack!


    The cellphone placed on the motorcycle shattered.


    This time, it didn''t just break, but was instantly consumed by fire into ashes.


    Then a woman''s voice followed:


    "I really find your human technology annoying."


    A gorgeous figure emerged from the shadows.


    Yun Ni from Azure High School.


    Or should I say¡ª


    The Master of Demon Prison.


    "Fight? Or just talk?" Shen Ye asked.


    A door appeared under his feet, ready to escape at any moment.


    "Don''t be so tense," Yun Ni stopped some distance away, standing at the edge of the darkness, looking at him with an appreciative gaze, "I''m just amazed, that''s all."


    "Amazed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anyone like you¡ªyou sniff a girl''s lips to discern truth from falsehood¡ªand casually turn the tables with a phone card tucked in your crotch." Yun Ni said.


    "That''s really not worth any praise," Shen Ye said somewhat embarrassed.


    "You don''t understand¡ªI''ve seen too many fights between equals, witnessed flesh and blood fly everywhere, planets explode, stars fall; I''m tired of all that."


    "It''s the fights where the disparity is too great, where one side possesses grand, powerful, and mysterious Law Power, yet is defeated by the most lowly, simple, and clumsy actions, that truly earn my whistle." Yun Ni said, and even put her fingers to her lips, letting out a whistle.


    After her whistle, she stretched out her hands and clapped.


    ¡ªShe seemed to regard herself as a spectator.


    "What exactly are you trying to say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve been quite bored lately, so how about we make a bet?" Yun Ni said.


    "Our bet is on the seventh day, it''s only the third day, no way!" Shen Ye firmly refused.


    "...So boring, then I have to propose a trade¡ª you''ve been hit by a Technique that can send you to dangerous places, and now I''m going to activate it."


    Yun Ni extended a finger.


    Whispers emerged from her finger, weaving together into an obscure and difficult-to-understand Spell.


    "With just a flick of my finger, this ''Hug of the Evil LuoDamo'' will activate, and you''ll be transported to the den of an Evil God."


    "Just to make it clear¡ªnine Divine Spirits, myself included, stand behind Song Qingyun."


    "If you''re transported to my lounge, then there''s nothing to be said, I''d have to let you go and wait until the bet is over to take your soul."


    "But if you''re transported into another Evil God''s den..."


    "You''ll be dead."


    "Shen Ye, do you want to take this one-in-nine chance, or listen to my suggestion?"


    "Let''s hear it," Shen Ye shrugged.


    "Come with me¡ªI will carefully nurture you, take you to see billions of worlds, and allow you to become my top lieutenant, to grow properly."


    "If you come with me, you won''t have to face this dead end at this moment."


    "We''ll leave this cage-like dying world together."


    "But," Shen Ye spread his hands, adeptly reciting the lines, "Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, what''s the price?"


    "Your soul," Yun Ni replied, her eyes sparkling as she watched him.


    "I''ve always been somewhat puzzled," Shen Ye said.


    He casually moved his neck, hands in his pockets, focusing his gaze on the girl standing at the edge of darkness.


    "With your strength, you should be able to defeat me, right?" Shen Ye said.


    "Right," Yun Ni said.


    "Why don''t you fight me directly, instead of continuously setting up bets, modifying the terms, insisting I follow willingly?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The people I fancy naturally enjoy such privileges; I need them to follow me willingly," Yun Ni said.


    "Wouldn''t that make your efficiency too low?" Shen Ye asked.


    Yun Ni smiled sweetly: "Efficiency means nothing to me; my life is nearly eternal."


    "What if I never agree?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Win the bet before you talk big like that¡ªof course, let''s talk about the deal at hand first, tell me, what''s your decision?" Yun Ni asked.


    "I won''t go with you."


    "Why? You want to gamble on that nine-to-one chance? Do you like to gamble?"


    "Not at all¡ªYou are quite impressive, but you haven''t won me over," Shen Ye said.


    "Maybe you think there''s something flawed about me? Or that my image is too average? Or is there something else that has made you uncomfortable?" Yun Ni''s smile vanished.


    "Not at all¡ªit''s my own reasons."


    "I''d like to hear them," Yun Ni said.


    "I still have many things undone, wishes unfulfilled, sceneries not seen, and I never thought about selling my soul to any entity."


    Yun Ni looked at him, deep in thought, nodding quietly as if understanding.


    "I like your explanation; I find our Compatibility very fitting," she said.


    "Huh?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    His responses were only meant to avoid provoking her and for another secret reason.


    And the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison actually said this?


    Why?


    Yun Ni looked at him, continuing with a gentle and soothing voice:


    "Young souls, because they''ve never witnessed the glamour of billions of worlds, don''t want to settle too soon, determined to wander until they tire."


    "It''s like a first love that hardly ever ends well."


    "It''s not The End, but rather, we have more magnificent journeys to travel."


    "However, one day, we will meet again."


    "¡ªI like that feeling."


    Shen Ye stared at her, stunned.


    What are you saying?


    Are you crazy?


    Yun Ni turned around, hands behind her back, and walked into the deeper darkness.


    "If Song Qingyun hates you, she''ll carve out a moment from the inheritance trial to trigger that Technique."


    "You''ll still be transported."


    "¡ªThe locations of the other Evil Gods are marked on that map, with the Skeleton symbols."


    "If by chance you can escape, follow the path I marked, it''s the only way out."


    "Farewell, young soul, find a way to survive."


    Her voice slowly faded away.


    She turned and left, vanishing into the darkness.


    Shen Ye stood in place for a while, and with a sigh, said:


    "¡ªJust as crazy as her servant."


    He waited a bit longer.


    He fumbled in his pocket.


    A mobile phone was flipped out, its screen lit, recording the surroundings.


    That''s right!


    All that talk just now was actually to adjust the phone for recording.


    A real man must carry three phones!


    It''s better to be safe than sorry!


    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''m,p| y- r


    Shen Ye swiftly tapped on the phone, took a deep breath after a good while.


    The stuff from the first two phones had synced to this one while recording.


    He had recorded it.


    He had recorded everything!


    Suddenly.


    Faint light gathered from around, forming floating small characters in mid-air:


    "''Hug of the Evil LuoDamo'' has been activated."


    "Teleportation imminent."


    Shen Ye immediately stored the phone in the ring and quickly took out the priest''s clothes.


    He donned the golden mask.


    He secured the diamond-studded, shoulder-length wig on his head.


    He slipped into the leather armor, its surface covered in gold.


    He put on a pair of boots inlaid with colorful gemstones.


    He picked up the short staff, made entirely of gold.


    ¡ªIt seemed like he was missing something.


    The cape!


    Shen Ye took out the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into a vampire in no time.


    Before he could do anything else, his body suddenly levitated and disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    Fire.


    In the dark, a fire lit up.


    An old man, dressed all in black, was sitting on a rock, tending to the flame.


    The old man stared at the fire and muttered:


    "Almost here... should I eat them raw? Or cook them first?"


    The next second.


    Shen Ye appeared behind him, not far in the empty cave, dropping down from the void.


    ¡ªToo blinding!


    Although the place was shrouded in darkness, the boots on his feet glinted with gemstones, many shining brightly!


    This light reflected on his shoulder-length wig, eliciting the prismatic shine of the diamonds.


    When the old man looked, he saw a bizarre scene¡ª


    A strange humanoid creature, head sparkling, body gleaming in gold, feet radiant with multicolored light, descended.


    "...Are you Shen Ye?"


    Asked the old man, surprised.


    In an instant, Shen Ye was mid-air, Twin Dragon Dharma Form unfolded behind him, Dharma Eye wide open¡ª


    "My archery technique, named 996, can easily shoot a little trash like you dead!"


    With a fierce shout, he drew and shot, emptying the entire quiver in an instant!


    Archery: Sudden Rain!


    Pupil Technique: Frost Line of Slaying Demons!


    The old man didn''t expect him to attack as soon as he appeared and immediately waved his hands to defend, sneering:


    "You''re seeking death!"


    But, before he could finish his words, Shen Ye fell.


    ¡ªFalling from mid-air to the ground, he then fell into the earth below and disappeared from sight.


    The old man was pierced by arrows all over, struck by the Frost Line, his body frozen in place.


    However, it was just for an instant¡ª


    The frost cracked and, with a "clatter," fell to the ground.


    "It hurts a bit..."


    The old man''s forehead bulged with veins, he bared his teeth, revealing a set of Sharp fangs, and erupted in sheer Strength, unleashing razor-like Wind Blades from his body.


    The vast cave was slashed by the Wind Blades, on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly, the old man disappeared from where he was, reappearing where Shen Ye had landed.


    Below ground.


    There was a door.


    "A door... hahaha, it actually leads out!"


    The old man laughed loud, jumping straight into the door.


    Beyond the door was a long secret passage.


    Shen Ye, who had been waiting there with a huge Skeleton, stood in the middle of the passage.


    The moment the old man appeared¡ª


    He once again emptied the second quiver of arrows, cursing:


    "The little trash followed? Watch my 996!"


    Before his words ended.


    Woosh¡ª


    He flew away.


    The old man had just passed through the door, immediately covered in ice shrapnel, with the other''s curses ringing in his ears.


    The thrill of traversing space had dissipated.


    Little... trash...


    How many years had it been since anyone dared to curse him like that?


    He shook off the layers of frost, his malicious aura surging, and roared furiously:


    "You''re courting death!"


    Boom¡ª


    The old man burst out of the secret passage and into the sky, pursuing the flying trail.


    Shen Ye, while flying, looked at the glowing small characters projected in front of his eyes:


    "''Great Chieftain''s Invitation'' has been activated!"


    "Description: Once you''re hit with this move, no matter where you are, you''ll engage in a rapid high-altitude flight until you reach Thunder Fortress!"

 Chapter 158: Chapter 150: Price of Love!

    "The Great Chieftain''s Invitation" has been activated!"


    "¡ªYou''ve already fallen for this trick, why not just stay put in the Main World?"


    Flying too fast!


    In the high skies, the cold gale was so strong that Shen Ye couldn''t open his eyes.


    Yet he still felt it wasn''t fast enough.


    Because there were pursuers behind him!


    Being caught by that old man was no joke.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye had a brainwave, clasped his hands together, and assumed a pose like that of a swimmer just after diving into water, continuously twisting his physique as he "swam" forward in mid-air.


    ¡ªStreamlined forward motion!


    The resistance from the wind indeed became smaller, and his speed became even faster!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Before he could prepare for landing, he fell straight from the sky, "splatting" onto that familiar spot.


    Thunder Fortress!


    On the towering walls of the fortress!


    Blown by the cold high-altitude winds into a mess of hair, covered in ice chunks, Shen Ye still maintained his diving posture, lying on the ground.


    "..." the Chieftain.


    "..." the orcs.


    "Hello, everyone. Hello, Chieftain. I''ve come to seek refuge with you," Shen Ye said, lying on the ground.


    "What''s with that pose? I remember your Human Race doesn''t kneel like that," the Chieftain mocked with a sinister smile.


    "I''m a vampire."


    "The Baxter Family used to be human, I''ve checked."


    "...Alright, then."


    Shen Ye struggled to free himself from the frost, got up, and surveyed his surroundings.


    Outside the city.


    Various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were set up directly on the ground.


    A dense array of chariots was neatly arranged.


    In the mines a bit further away, orc laborers pushed heavy mining carts one after another, chanting work songs.


    The sound of blacksmithing was unending.


    Flames soared into the high sky.


    In the fortress''s training grounds, orc soldiers practiced battle formations and thrusts, roaring fiercely.


    Military discipline was stringent.


    The Great Chieftain sat high on the viewing terrace''s throne.


    All the orc tribe''s technique masters, generals, and cavalry commanders were gathered around him, left and right.


    "Wow, what time is it already? It''s dark, and you''re still not off work, Chieftain?" Shen Ye asked, his hair covered in ice chunks.


    "I heard you ran away¡ªmaybe you don''t realize that my invitation is something you can''t escape from¡ªlooks like you''ve just come to understand this, Undead Songstress," the Chieftain grunted lightly, a killing intent surfacing on his face.


    ¡ªThis guy had no sense of respect when facing him.


    Maybe it was time to teach him a lesson?


    Shen Ye suddenly snapped back to reality, stopped looking at the orc soldiers filling the city, and clapped his hands, saying:


    "Right, you guys are pulling a 807, no wonder you''re not off work yet!"


    ¡ª Work from 8 in the morning to 0 at night, 7 days a week!


    "Great Chieftain, I heard that your army is strictly disciplined, powerful, and well-equipped, enough to contend with divine spirits from the Ancient Era," he said.


    "That''s right, I am the leader of the orcs; all orcs are my children, and our power today can sweep across the world!" the Chieftain declared.


    "But what''s the price?" Shen Ye inquired.


    The pride on the Chieftain''s face vanished.


    The orcs also fell silent.


    The price...


    For the war preparations, too many of their own had died.


    The earth no longer responded to the calls of the orcs.


    The price was indeed...


    "Guard!"


    One of the generals beside the Chieftain, reading the room, shouted out loud:


    "Seize this Undead Songstress! No, just kill him!"


    A few guards charged forward.


    "Esteemed Chieftain, I''m already off work, yet you insist on making me do overtime. Then, there''s only¡ª"


    Shen Ye spoke unhurriedly, then suddenly shot an arrow into the sky.


    The next second.


    An enraged roar erupted from the depths of the sky:


    "Pathetic 996! Turn to ashes!"


    The night sky turned a deep red.


    An extremely powerful technique had been prepared to its peak.


    ¡ªIt was about to strike Shen Ye!


    Shen Ye bowed slightly to the orc crowd: "Next up, our guest performer will deliver the song ''Price of Love''. I hope you like it."


    Before his words finished.


    Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelFire.net


    He "whooshed" into the ground, vanishing from sight.


    Main World.


    Door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped out, standing within that cavern.


    The cave had partly collapsed, leaving only a small space near the firepit.


    He walked to the firepit, sat down, and took a breath.


    "Hey, Big Skeleton, from your perspective, who do you think can win?"


    The voice of the Big Skeleton resounded from the ring:


    "It''s hard to say who will win¡ªthe strength of the entire Orc Tribe is too immense, especially since that''s where they concentrate their strongest forces at Thunder Fortress."


    "Yet that divine spirit seems to be in decline, not at its prime, and it appears to be injured."


    "You can tell all that?" Shen Ye asked in amazement.


    "It''s not some evil deity; the Master of Demon Prison deceived you. It''s actually the body left behind after a divine spirit''s death, lacking any real consciousness, only some scattered remaining awareness," Big Skeleton explained.


    "It''s great to have a teammate with broad vision," Shen Ye praised.


    ¡ªLuckily, he had Fei Lun, the demigod, otherwise he really would have been fooled by the Master of Demon Prison.


    "What do you plan to do?" Big Skeleton inquired.


    "Even though it''s my enemy, I''ve learned one thing from the Master of Demon Prison¡ª"


    "No matter which side loses, I win."


    Shen Ye laid his hand on the emptiness, opening another door, and stepped through.


    He stood in the secret passageway, waiting for a while.


    "The Great Chieftain''s Invitation" finally gathered enough strength and activated again!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye flew swiftly and once again landed on the city wall.


    Flames rained down from the sky, bombarding various parts of Thunder Fortress.


    Two squadrons of magical beast cavalry had taken to the air, launching attack after attack at the old man in the sky.


    The cannons of Thunder Fortress were also swiftly adjusting their attack angles.


    The orcs were thrown into chaos.


    Shen Ye drew his bow and aimed at the crowd.


    Crack!


    His arrow turned a group of orcs into ice sculptures, preventing them from escaping the onslaught of flames.


    "Damn it!"


    The voice of the Chieftain came through.


    "Songstress, your patron is a Divine Spirit? Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    That was just looking for a way to save face.


    But between myself and overtime, we are sworn enemies, plus you even wanted to brand my face¡ª


    This is class struggle!


    There''s no face-saving exit for you!


    Shen Ye took steps back, standing at the doorway leading downstairs, and said in a calm voice:


    "Because my only goal is to take off your head¡ª"


    He pointed to the sky, full of confidence, "Great Chieftain, you will die soon unless you can defeat my deity."


    After speaking, his figure flashed backward and disappeared again.


    The Chieftain paused, looked up into the depths of the sky, and saw the figure still releasing flames continuously.


    Fire rained down upon the earth.


    The entire Thunder Fortress was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    The orcs ran in all directions, utterly routed.


    You want my head...


    There''s no way out now.


    A resolute light flashed in the Chieftain''s eyes as he sneered:


    "Divine Spirit..."


    "The gods of the Undead Race have fallen, the Human Race too, and even my Ancestral God, so what kind of fake are you pretending to be from somewhere else!"


    "Issue my command, all troops attack!"


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye opened another door inside the underground tunnel.


    Crouching on the Main World side, he pulled out several sheets of paper, laid them in the Nightmare World on the other side of the door, and began writing a letter:


    "To His Royal Highness Prince Norton:"


    "I hope this finds you well."


    "No joking, I have an urgent military report to submit to you."


    "The Orc Tribe is enforcing the ''996'' work law, which has provoked a not-so-great Evil Deity, besetting them with an unprecedented Divine Punishment."


    "Thunder Fortress is currently under attack by a deity."


    "Is there an opportunity for the Human Race''s army to take advantage?"


    "Please judge for yourself."


    The pen paused for a moment.


    It seems like "The Little Match Boy," "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities," terms like these, were initiated by me at the start.


    Once heard and recognized by many people, they plant the seed of the term.


    ¡ªShould I launch a few more terms and give it a try?


    Shen Ye quickly continued writing:


    "¡ªYour loyal intelligence officer, King of Assassins, Hero of the Night, impeccably handsome individual, handsome young man, leading elder brother, the epitome of suave charm, the legendary Saint Peiqi."


    This was magical correspondence from Prince Norton. Once written on this side, the other side would immediately receive it!


    Unsure of what Prince Norton would do.


    After all, he''s the one who led the Human Race''s army and ultimately defeated the Undead. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In any case¡ª


    With his tactical command skills, he should know what to do.


    Shen Ye finished writing and waited a while.


    ...Damn, no response.


    Even the Vampire Kid had a reaction, but why is there no response to so many loud and pleasing terms?


    This isn''t scientific!


    He grudgingly put away the magical correspondence, stretched lazily, and was about to take a break when his phone alarm rang.


    Ding-a-ling-a-ling¡ª


    Shen Ye silenced the alarm and looked at the screen.


    It was midnight.


    Suddenly he remembered something¡ª


    He had only one chance to gain the door''s brand new ability, "Stellar Shift."


    In order to gain this ability, he must obtain at least a Blue (Outstanding) level Evaluation Entry during the first Shuttle Between Two Worlds today.


    The higher the level of the term, the better the effect of "Stellar Shift" will be!


    Yes.


    With the new day''s arrival, he must secure a good term.


    Only then can he activate the door''s brand-new ability.


    "It seems it''s not yet time to rest."


    "Especially since this incident is quite serious, maybe I can secure a good term..."


    Shen Ye stood still, pondering for a moment, before finally making up his mind.


    Gamble for it, a bicycle could turn into a motorcycle!


    He stepped into the Nightmare World.


    Waited quite a while.


    Huh?


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised.


    ¡ªWasn''t "The Chieftain''s Invitation" supposed to be powerful?


    Why has it become so feeble after just a few uses, taking so long even to activate?


    Hmph, useless.


    He crossed his arms, standing impatiently for a while.


    Whoosh!


    The familiar pulling sensation finally came again.


    Shen Ye burst out of the secret passage, took to the air, and flew towards Thunder Fortress.


    ¡ª"The Chieftain''s Invitation" had finally activated once more!

 Chapter 159: Chapter 151: Deciding to Fight!

    Just a few seconds.


    Shen Ye once again landed within Thunder Fortress.


    This time the fortress had changed.


    Everywhere lay broken walls and ruins; outside in the fields, various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were all burned to ash.


    Fires raged fiercely within the city, spreading endlessly.


    In the sky.


    Dozens of flying lizards circled back and forth around the old man.


    The orc warriors riding the flying lizards unleashed their full strength in attack, attempting to kill the old man.


    On the ground, the chieftain with a battle flag stuck in his back, sliced open his own chest with a long knife, dipping the knife tip in his blood to trace a circular rune array on the ground.


    "What is this for?"


    Shen Ye, hiding behind a collapsed house, asked in confusion.


    "The orc tribe''s legacy really hasn''t been broken," the great skeleton said with a sigh, "It is summoning the divine body of the orc ancestral god; next, it''ll likely summon the ancestral god as a technique spirit and use full strength to defeat that broken divine body."


    "Controlling... divine spirits..." Shen Ye murmured softly.


    "Divine spirits have always been weapons of the world," the great skeleton said gravely, "They start as technique spirits and eventually grow into divine spirits, capable of unleashing unimaginable power in battle."


    "I only know that the fourth level of the Law Realm can summon technique spirits, but what level of the Law Realm is required to summon divine spirits?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The sixth layer of the Magic Realm," the great skeleton replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground split open.


    A body as imposing as a mountain rose from the earth, emitting waves of white mist all around.


    This body stood about fifty to sixty meters tall, seen from afar, it was the body of an extremely muscular orc.


    But this body had lost an arm and only half of its head remained.


    The chieftain stood before the giant body, allowing it to open its mouth and swallow him.


    The next instant.


    The immense divine body raised a hand and released a shield of light, blocking the rain of fire.


    It erupted with a strong force field, freezing everything within Thunder Fortress, rendering all life unable to move.


    Shen Ye found himself immobile as well.


    ¡ªThis felt like being thoroughly subjugated by some kind of suppressive force; both body and soul were pinned in place without even a chance to resist.


    Dots of light emerged, coalescing into text:


    "You are enveloped in the natural force field of a divine spirit, currently, you are in a rigid state, unable to act."


    The orc divine body slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    Discovered!


    Despite being hundreds of meters away and even as the opponent was resisting the downpour of fire from above, it still had the excess strength to survey its surroundings and spot him.


    What incredible power!


    A meteorite suddenly fell from the sky, breaking through the shield of light.


    The old man was no longer a humanoid being.


    It transformed into a faceless giant serpent in midair, spewing out eight tentacles from its mouth, swinging them down below.


    With each swing, a meteorite plummeted towards the earth.


    "996... die!"


    The serpent uttered indistinctly.


    The orc divine body reformed the light shield to fend off the meteorites.


    ¡ªIt finally stopped observing Shen Ye and instead looked up to the sky, assuming a defensive stance.


    The next instant.


    "Don''t move, pretend¡ª I carry the bloodline of Miket Tikaxiwa, I won''t be suppressed by the divine spirit field!"


    The great skeleton transmitted the message quietly.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye found he could move again.


    Overjoyed, he whispered:


    "I''ve realized something."


    "What?"


    "Battles of this level... seem like they''re not for us to join in," Shen Ye said with a grave expression.


    In the arena.


    A deafening noise erupted from within the orc divine body:


    "Undead Songstress, watch as I kill your impostor!"


    The orc divine body grabbed a mottled battle axe as tall as itself from the void, its physique vibrated, and it charged into the sky with a thunderous blast.


    "It seems we have no choice but to join in this battle," the great skeleton said.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The broken divine body has no conscious awareness and will soon be defeated."


    "The orc divine body will surely draw all the strength from that broken body immediately, becoming even stronger¡ª"


    "There won''t be an opponent for it across the entire continent."


    "We only have this one chance, while they are still in combat, to launch a sneak attack on it!"


    Shen Ye took a deep breath.


    This was a divine battle!


    ¡ªWas he really going to make such a daring move?


    "I''m but a First Layer of the Magic Realm, but the opponent is of the Sixth Layer, with the weapon of a divine body; how can I fight?" he asked.


    "Do you remember the skin of the Demon of Nightmare?" the great skeleton asked.


    "I remember, after you received the legacy, you collected it again¡ªwait! Does it have another use?"


    "...My mother... left a technique on it."


    "A technique?"


    "Yes, the technique is ready without the need to expend power¡ªit''s meant to help me survive in Hell¡ªthere''s only one chance, let''s use it now," the great skeleton''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Are you willing? You know, we could run now," Shen Ye said.


    He looked down at the ground.


    With a single thought¡ª


    The ground would crack open a door, he would fall through, and return to the Main World.


    So why waste such a precious strength?


    "Shen Ye."


    "What?"


    "We can''t run."


    "Huh?"


    "We absolutely cannot let the orcs succeed."


    The great skeleton spoke with a determined tone, "Our world can never have 996, because that is not truly the direction life should pursue¡ªthat is my resolve as an undead."


    Shen Ye suddenly froze on the spot.


    "What''s wrong?" the great skeleton asked.


    "Fei Lun... if there''s a chance in the future, I will definitely help you ascend the throne of Eternal Night City," Shen Ye sighed.


    "We''re going up?" the great skeleton asked.


    "Up!"


    Shen Ye put away the Golden Scepter and instead took out a set of Undead Battle Armor to wear.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the great skeleton quickly spoke:


    "Divine Spirits launch attacks based on the strength of the Professionals."


    "When I activate the Dao technique on the Demon Skin, I need you to induce its descent."


    "Why can''t you induce it yourself?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Because I have taken the path of the Divine Spirit, and now I am actually¡ª" the skeleton paused for a moment, then added the last two words:


    "A Technique Spirit."


    As the words landed, Shen Ye had a sudden revelation and looked up sharply.


    In the sky.


    The tendrils of the faceless giant serpent moved like afterimages.


    Meteorites shot towards the earth like machine gun fire, each one powerful enough to blast open the ground and trigger violent earthquakes.


    The Orc Divine Body, however, blocked them with a Light Shield.


    Not only that, but its hair and whiskers were bristling as a vast shadow of stars manifested behind it.


    "No matter where you come from, you impostor, your time to die has come."


    The Chieftain''s voice, filled with rage, emanated from within the Divine Body.


    It held a shield in one hand, and with the other hand, made of condensed mana, it suddenly reached into the shadow of stars and pulled hard¡ª


    A spear entirely constructed from stars was drawn out.


    Explore more stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Go, the Divine Artifact that once pierced through countless starry heavens, the Legendary Spear, the Guardian of the Earth, slaughter that enemy for me."


    "Ahhh¡ª"


    In the midst of the Chieftain''s roar, the Orc Divine Body hurled the spear with all its might.


    The sky instantly split apart.


    Where the Star Spear passed, everything turned into nothingness.


    In a corner of the battlefield.


    Shen Ye, who had been watching the battle, felt a jolt in his heart.


    The two sides were about to decide the winner!


    He could wait no longer; it was the perfect moment to make a move.


    He took a deep breath and shouted:


    "Come!"


    "Here it comes!" the great skeleton said.


    A piece of Demon Skin quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye, followed by the great skeleton''s whisper:


    "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "Oh my great mother."


    "For this world, for the Undead Race, for the ideals in your heart¡ª"


    "¡ªplease release your true mighty power as a Divine Spirit with this human by my side as the anchor!"


    A faint layer of gray mist emanated from the Demon Skin, like dust, fading into the void and disappearing.


    The next second.


    The entire world suddenly came to a standstill.


    In the sky.


    The piercing spear hung motionless in mid-air.


    The faceless giant serpent had summoned a blazing fireball, its surface etched with various runes, gathering its final strength, ready to clash with the spear head-on.


    The Orc Divine Body stood on the ground, maintaining the posture of a full-force throw.


    Time seemed to have stopped in the entire world.


    Amidst this silent stillness.


    A delicate and graceful small skeleton emerged from mid-air, emitting an indifferent and serene female voice:


    "I have been waiting in Hell for a long time, yet I did not expect the activation of this technique to be just for a sneak attack."


    She was dressed in a black gown, with a black hat on her head which was surrounded with a ring of pale gray flame.


    The lady held a book with extreme elegance.


    Around the void of the book, human faces kept materializing.


    The great skeleton flew out from the ring, knelt on the ground respectfully, and said solemnly:


    "There are no longer any Divine Spirits in the world, only the orcs still possess Divine Bodies, and they wish to rule the entire land, enslaving all living beings with 996."


    "What is 996?"


    "Starting work at 9 in the morning, finishing at 9 in the evening, with a one-hour break at noon and evening (or less), totaling over 10 hours of work, and working six days a week."


    "So did you call on me for the sake of this world? Fei Lun."


    "Yes."


    "What about when you go to Hell?"


    "Shen Ye will go with me."


    "Him? Let me see¡ªThe Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, The Little Match Boy, the one who eats the Tyrant''s meal¡ªjust by these ''names''?"


    "He possesses the rare talent of World Link."


    "Oh¡­ it seems your journey to Hell has a sliver of hope."


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa gently landed, standing on Shen Ye''s shoulder with an extremely elegant posture, "Young man from the First Layer of the Magic Realm," she lightly touched the brim of the hat burning with gray flame, "it''s too soon for you to wield a Divine Spirit''s power, but this time all expenses are on me."


    "¡ªSo, what is your profession in our Nightmare World?"


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment.


    Do I need a Nightmare World profession? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then¡ª


    "Respected Underworld Lord, I am a Songstress," Shen Ye declared.


    "A Songstress¡­ that''s quite surprising¡­"


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa flipped through the Black Book for quite a while before stopping.


    "There are countless ways for Divine Spirits and Professionals to cooperate, and you are an extremely special Songstress; I decide to bestow this technique upon you,"


    She instructed, "Use your artistic talent to show it."


    "¡ªRemember, press down on the book''s cover to launch the attack."


    She closed the book gently, tossed it lightly, and let it hover in front of Shen Ye.

 Chapter 160: Chapter 152 Glamorous Opening: Hells Hundred-Hand Pull!

    The black book hung suspended, motionless.


    One by one, human faces emerged in the void around the book.


    They vanished, only to reappear, their faces filled with twisted killing intent, all watching Shen Ye with eyes brimming with desire.


    It was as if with just one command, they would strike and shred all enemies to pieces.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Time had frozen.


    Shen Ye looked at the Twin Gods suspended in midair.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were immobilized.


    If he were to attack at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Wouldn''t they be powerless to retaliate?


    ...With the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa''s strength being so formidable, who could have defeated her?


    Shen Ye cast aside his thoughts and placed his hand on the cover of the book.


    Insights suddenly dawned in his mind.


    He naturally understood everything about this Dao technique, and could even activate it.


    In an instant.


    Everything around him returned to normal.


    The Star Spear pierced through the enormous flame orb, brutally striking the faceless giant serpent.


    The flame orb, seemingly unharmed, dragged a trail of tailfire at an incredibly fast speed across the sky, and struck directly towards the Orc Divine Body.


    Boom!!!


    Sparks scattered everywhere.


    The stars dispersed across the sky.


    Both parties suffered grievous injuries.


    Shen Ye shouted:


    "Now is the moment!"


    He directly activated his Songstress Skill¡ª


    Glamorous Opening!


    The black book suddenly shook, and fine, glowing text immediately appeared:


    "This is an extremely rare situation."


    "Because the divine spirit you summoned is too powerful, so powerful that it is without peer, and has willingly paid all expenses for you, you are able to break through strength level limits and release this combined divine skill¡ª"


    "God of the Undead ¡¤ Glamorous Opening: Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull!"


    Howling grey light spread out from Shen Ye like a wild storm.


    It was beginning.


    Though everything was ready¡ª


    Activating the entire offensive technique still required Shen Ye''s full effort.


    He placed his hand on the black book, and roared aloud:


    "Ahhhhhhhh¡ªFei Lun, just like you, I really hate 996!!!"


    Amid his declaration, the grey light quickly spread, completely enveloping everything in all directions.


    In midair.


    The Orc Divine Body instantly sensed something.


    The faceless giant serpent, too, endured the agony of having its body pierced and turned towards Shen Ye.


    "Just noticed? Too late."


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, with one foot on Shen Ye''s shoulder, spoke in a tone as if watching an amusing show.


    Suddenly, change occurred¡ª


    The Earth turned to complete darkness, which was then instantly scorched by a blaze reaching to the sky.


    Every place except where Shen Ye stood disappeared, turning into a bottomless abyss of firelight.


    If one were to look to the very end of that abyss with all their might, they would see the depths of the abyss with iron ground completely glowing red.


    Countless evil spirits, undead souls, and bodies, whether standing or lying, issued billions of screams and wails in this hellish inferno.


    "Undead divine skill!"


    The voice of the Chieftain trembled within the Orc Divine Body.


    In an instant.


    The beings in hell all saw the two divine bodies above the sky.


    They grouped together like mad, building mountains at a visibly rapid pace.


    Mountains of corpses surged towards the heavens.


    Rumbling¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of towering mountains of the dead became larger and larger, reaching the ends of the sky, making the two divine bodies look as insignificant as pebbles.


    What a spectacular and eerie scene!


    Shen Ye extended a hand, pointing to the sky, and roared:


    "¡ª¡ªMy friends, let me see your hands! Dance together!"


    Mountains as big as Sumeru writhed under his command, moving rapidly and crazily.


    They transformed into giant palms, dancing in midair, and in just a few moments, they caught the two divine bodies, tearing them at will.


    Tearing. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tearing tearing tearing¡ª¡ª


    Blood rained down.


    Hell welcomed a baptism of crimson.


    Chunks of flesh together with skeletons fell, snatched away by demons lurking in the shadows.


    All undead souls erupted in choruses of cheers.


    The world became hell.


    Shen Ye clenched his fist, raising it high in the air, and bellowed:


    "Thank you for your love, see you again!"


    In an instant.


    The True Hell transformed into layers of dark light, rapidly gathering and entering the black book.


    The long and massive hands from the abyss were likewise absorbed into the black book.


    Hell was gone.


    The undead souls were gone.


    The glowing red Cast Iron Abyss vanished without a trace.


    The Thunder Fortress, now a ruin, no longer held the sight of those two divine bodies.


    Not even one of the beasts within the fortress had survived.


    "Is this the power of a divine spirit?"


    Shen Ye sighed.


    "Just an appetizer, young man. I now understand why Fei Lun chose you," said the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    "Thank you for your compliment, ma''am."


    Shen Ye smiled and spoke politely.


    ¡ª¡ªBack then, this was a buddy''s mom; respect was a must.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa nodded slightly and said softly,


    "You don''t have much time left. Come to Hell to see me sooner rather than later, or else you''ll have no choice but to meet me in Hell."


    "Please take care of Fei Lun; it acts too immaturely."


    "Of course, ma''am," Shen Ye said.


    "Mother..." the great Skeleton seemed to want to say something but eventually closed its mouth.


    "That move just now is called Glamorous Opening: Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull. You need to comprehend it well¡ªit''s an Art of the Necrosoul I observed and finally mastered after much contemplation in Hell," said the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    "Yes, mother," the great Skeleton said.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The ground cracked open, revealing a fiery path of wind and flame.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa stepped down from Shen Ye''s shoulder, slowly walking along the path towards the depths of Hell.


    Her voice carried,


    "Hell is not what it used to be."


    "Now it is a true jungle, where everyone''s spirit is hunted."


    "You will face endless battles."


    "¡ª¡ªMake thorough preparations before you come to find me."


    The wind roared, and the flames surged.


    Her voice gradually faded, and her figure was eventually swallowed by the flames, disappearing from sight.


    The ground closed up. Find adventures on m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    Shen Ye looked around, feeling somewhat emotional.


    Thunder Fortress¡ª¡ª


    No longer existed after the War of the Three Gods.


    Thus, the entire philosophy and authority of the great Chieftain should have vanished with it.


    "We should get going too¡ª¡ªwe need to hurry and check on Hongyin Temple,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Then let''s go," the great Skeleton said.


    Just as they were about to set off, a voice suddenly called out from not too far away:


    "Please wait a moment!"


    Shen Ye turned to look.


    He saw a strangely shaped Beast Race individual approaching him.


    "Rare indeed, a centaur, an elf of the land capable of communicating with the Earth Mother, safeguarding the world''s deepest secrets, a seldom-seen Demi-God of the Beast Race,"


    the great Skeleton quickly explained.


    "That''s quite tall..." Shen Ye murmured quietly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe woman with the body of a horse, or rather, the horse with the upper body of a woman, was about 4 meters tall.


    A pair of heavy greatswords hung by her sides.


    Yet her steps were light and agile, quickly bringing her before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye asked, "Who might you be?"


    "I am Karula¡ªI sensed the Earth''s cry and came to vanquish the Chieftain who killed all the Earth Priests, only to find that you beat me to it,"


    the centaur stated the facts straightforwardly.


    Under Shen Ye''s upturned gaze, she shifted her physique in a flash, transforming into an elf-like entity in human form.


    ¡ª¡ªEven so, she stood approximately 1.9 meters tall.


    "I am the Undead Songstress Baxter, what brings you to me?"


    Shen Ye posed as a vampire diva and asked.


    "The vile Chieftain is dead, and the Orc Tribe needs to rebuild its faith and select a new Shaman. I will lead the Orcs back to the ancestral land and abstain from the continent''s power struggles for now,"


    she declared.


    "Shaman... I remember Shamans don''t advocate a 996 work culture," Shen Ye remarked.


    Karula paused and asked,


    "And you? Why did you kill the Chieftain?"


    "Because he enforced 996! If the whole continent followed him in that, how would anyone live?" Shen Ye explained.


    Karula smiled slightly, "He was the first Chieftain to impose 996, and the first to enslave the Orcs, truly revolting."


    "Then, what are the Shamans pursuing?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Actually, we never practiced slavery¡ªat the Shaman''s lead, the Orcs aim to live freely in the world, enjoying the beauty of life without conflict," Karula stated.


    "Not to forge battle axes?"


    "Of course not¡ªthe Earth Mother provides all ''earth'' strength to the Orcs, not for them to create battle axes."


    Karula did not continue.


    Shen Ye felt it inappropriate to probe further.


    In truth, he was rather curious about who the "Earth Mother" truly was.


    Was there really such an entity, or was it an excuse Shamans used to delude the Orcs, akin to those invoked "in the name of freedom and democracy?"


    Karula changed the subject,


    "You did well. Please give me the High Priest''s set of equipment. It contains the Earth Mother''s recognition of our race, a crucial token."


    "I know it''s impolite to ask for things right away, so¡ª"


    She whispered a spell softly.


    The ground trembled slightly as a mist of gold separated from the surface, materializing in her hand.


    It was as if the land itself resonated with her, releasing an incomprehensible force.


    Karula raised her hand to display the swirling golden mist,


    "This is a blessing from the Earth, able to remove some of the restrictions on you and provide a comprehensive enhancement. In exchange for our Beast Race''s High Priest''s set, what do you say?"


    "Give it to her!" the great Skeleton transmitted eagerly, "That set is just a bunch of gold to us, but the Earth''s blessing is an extremely rare treasure!"


    "Quick! Hesitate even a second longer, and you disrespect the Earth Mother!"

 Chapter 161: Chapter 153 Dark Gold Entry

    ¡ª¡ªIn matters concerning the Nightmare World, Shen Ye still deeply trusted the Skeleton Chief.


    With such urgent prompting from the chief, he knew it must be a good thing.


    Good things should be pursued.


    Shen Ye arranged the Orc High Priest''s suit, holding it with both hands, and said:


    "This set is indeed of little use to me, it is better if you have it."


    Karula smiled slightly and recited another spell.


    The golden mist swirling around her hands surged toward Shen Ye, enveloping him and gradually emitting a majestic sound.


    A faint light appeared, forming words:


    "You have received the blessing of the Earth Mother:"


    "The Level Wilds." Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "Description: Your overall attributes have been significantly enhanced, achieving a uniform level while also healing various hidden injuries on your body, making your foundation deeper and more profound."


    "¡ª¡ªPeople watch the distant horizon, just as they gaze upon their bright future."


    "Congratulations."


    "''Great Chieftain''s Invitation'' has been lifted."


    "All your basic attributes have been increased, as follows:"


    "Strength: 19;"


    "Agility: 19;"


    "Spirit: 19;"


    "Comprehension: 19;"


    "Resonance: 19; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);"


    "Available Attribute Points: 10."


    "¡ª¡ªOne more step forward and you shall become a ''True Person,'' no blessings can replace your own efforts, please break through the shackles yourself!"


    So powerful.


    So incredibly powerful!


    Shen Ye looked down and noticed that the iron lock-like curse seal on his ankle had become quite dim.


    "Don''t worry, these marks will fade within a day," said Karula.


    "May I receive such a blessing again? I am willing to pay," asked Shen Ye.


    "In one''s lifetime, a person can only receive such a blessing once," Karula replied with a smile.


    She could tell that the other party was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t help making an inquiry he himself knew to be impossible.


    "Alright, this set of clothes is yours!"


    Shen Ye held out the priest''s suit to her with both hands.


    Karula seemed quite pleased with his decisiveness and, after thinking for a moment, tossed a small object to Shen Ye.


    "What is this?" asked Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, it was just a wooden token with "Body of the Earth" written on it.


    "You helped me kill the Great Chieftain and destroy the distorted social structure of 996, so this treasure of the earth is for you."


    "It signifies that you are a friend of the earth."


    "When in need, just tap this token lightly, and it will create a duplicate of you¡ªeven imitating your soul perfectly¡ªto confuse your enemies."


    "It is very useful when being pursued relentlessly by an enemy."


    After explaining, the Skeleton Chief immediately transmitted a message:


    "Quick, agree to her, thank her¡ªcentaur beings are incredibly generous demigod existenc! They only require your sincere gratitude!"


    "I am extremely grateful for your gift, and I look forward to fighting alongside you one day," Shen Ye said.


    Karula nodded:


    "Hmm, I hope that the next time we meet, it will still be to fight against evil."


    She leapt lightly, flew into the sky, and was soon gone.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, quietly sensing the changes brought about by the earth''s blessing.


    All attributes reached 19 points.


    The level of enhancement was beyond imagination.


    Shen Ye felt his mind was incredibly clear, his spirit tangible, even harboring the illusion that he could affect reality. His limbs were filled with strength, his gaze swept over the ruins, and he had already begun to perceive the secrets of the technique within the lingering flames.


    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Ye was clear in his heart that it was best not to care too much about all this, nor should he become self-important.


    The feelings just now were because he had made a great leap from where he was before, hence the illusion of being "very strong."


    "Skeleton Chief," Shen Ye called out.


    "What?" asked the Skeleton Chief.


    "If we hadn''t acted just now, could she have defeated the Great Chieftain?"


    "The Great Chieftain possesses a Divine Body; she would not have been able to defeat him."


    "I thought she could win; that would have been amazing."


    "Precisely because she couldn''t win, she gave you that token as thanks for the major help you provided."


    "I see..."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, then reached out to touch the void.


    A door opened.


    He stepped through.


    ...


    Main World.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Underground Cave.


    A door quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye stepped through and immediately saw countless motes of light gathering, forming two lines of text:


    "Congratulations."


    "You have gained a new Entry through this opening."


    An entry?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised, then suddenly realized.


    Indeed, he had fought to the death for a high Evaluation Entry!


    The faint light continued to appear, condensing midair, revealing lines of text:


    "This opening has drawn upon the power of the Magical Realm cast upon you by Zhongzhou City, as well as the power of the Nightmare World''s Magical Realm, using the linked force of both worlds to obtain a joint Evaluation Entry:"


    "Joyous Being."


    "Dark Gold Entry (Unparalleled)."


    "Description: You, the entry, and your profession must come together to create joy. When joy exists, the target you designate will be engulfed in the joy you create, continuously gaining various ''positive'' joyful effects."


    "Each time the target actively breaks free from your joy, they will be marked with a ''negative'' joyful effect."


    "You can cancel the joy at any time."


    "¡ª¡ªThis entry ignores all defenses, races, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target."


    "Evaluation: A red entry flashed before you like a fleeting glimpse and then vanished; your memory was altered and then corrected; you played the role of an orc high priest as a vampire and, as Peiqi, used a secret letter to save the life of Prince Norton; you promoted 996 and then defeated its variant, 807; you misdirected calamity, pitting deities against each other, and then personally carried out a sneak attack on them; you spoke English in hell as a diva, and during the earth''s blessing, you presented gold, calling yourself a true friend."


    "¡ª¡ªThis series of seemingly mad and abnormal events has earned you this evaluation entry!"


    "You can keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour it to gain basic attribute points."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Your door has gained the new ability ''Stellar Shift''."


    "The lower limit target for activating this ability is a blue entry, and the higher the entry level, the better the effect of ''Stellar Shift''!"


    "You have gained a dark gold (incomparable) evaluation entry!"


    "As a result, your ''Stellar Shift'' has acquired an equivalent effect."


    "Details are as follows:"


    "Stellar Shift."


    "Effect 1: You can mark two new teleport points and cancel them at any time to remark them (activated);"


    "Effect 2: Link to the nearest new world and establish a ''door'' there (currently unavailable)."


    "Description: The effect of Stellar Shift has reached dark gold (incomparable) standards, but your strength is too weak to use it smoothly and proficiently."


    "Please continue to enhance your strength, and obtain high-quality entries at the right time for your door to devour, in order to activate the second effect of ''Stellar Shift''."


    Shen Ye almost couldn''t help cheering.


    Every time he teleported, he emerged in the tunnels of that battlefield and then had to travel a long distance to get anywhere; he was already exhausted!


    With this ability, he could set the teleport point in the Nightmare World to Eternal Night City, or the human race''s capital Saint Brunos, or the orc''s Thunder Fortress¡ªno need for the arduous travel¡ª


    He would be able to start a spontaneous journey anytime!


    As for not being able to use the second effect yet, it wasn''t really a big problem.


    After all, it was already revealed!


    As long as it appeared, there was a chance to realize it!


    It wouldn''t hurt to try to level up his strength while wandering a few more times, perhaps he might activate it then?


    Besides¡ª


    How exactly did that dark gold-level entry "Joyous Being" work?


    Before understanding how to use it, he couldn''t just recklessly activate it!


    So, why not experiment?


    After all, the effect of this entry can be canceled at any time!


    "Big Skeleton," Shen Ye called out.


    "What?"


    "Come out, we need to discuss something."


    "Oh... Yes, we need to talk about the trip to hell."


    The ring moved.


    The Big Skeleton appeared directly, sitting in front of the fire. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How about we find some fun before discussing serious matters?" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe entry "Joyous Being" activated!


    Shen Ye''s gaze flashed, and he began to carefully observe the changes in the Big Skeleton.


    This was a steadfast brother in life and death!


    It would never blame me!


    "We need to make another trip to Eternal Night City, use your identity as a diva for cover, quickly gather the materials, and then head towards hell," Shen Ye suggested.


    The Big Skeleton, oblivious to everything else, earnestly discussed the matter with him.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly saw a few lines of text form in mid-air:


    "You mentioned ''joy,'' but you didn''t designate a target in your heart."


    "Currently, the ''joy'' has randomly hit two targets: "


    "Shen Ye, Fie Lun."


    ...Damn it.


    He forgot to designate a target, and now he had become part of the fun himself!


    Shen Ye got nervous, instinctively straightened up, ready to react at any moment.


    After all, this was a dark gold entry!


    But then¡ª


    Nothing happened.


    He didn''t receive any attack.


    ...Right.


    There was a sentence in the entry effects:


    "You, the entry, and your profession must come together to create joy. When joy exists, the target you designate will be engulfed in the joy you create..."


    It seems that I have to create the joy first!


    Creating joy on my own, to fall into it...


    Could this be a bit too much to play with?


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you seem a bit nervous?" the Big Skeleton asked curiously.


    "Nothing! You''re right, we must work together to get the spellcasting materials sooner," Shen Ye said, hastily continuing the conversation, feeling guilty.


    He was interrupted by the Big Skeleton.


    There was no time for regrets now.


    The entry effect had already been triggered!


    Shen Ye suddenly felt his eyelids grow heavy.


    Instinctively, he closed his eyes, then opened them¡ª


    Without thinking, Shen Ye opened his mouth and couldn''t help but sing a line:


    "Are you happy?"


    With a golden voice, the diva skill automatically activated.


    Brilliant Opening!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh" sounds echoed by the fire, as several figures fell from mid-air, finding their own places to sit.


    "The grand performance is about to begin, Shen Ye!"


    The figures said in unison.

 Chapter 162: Chapter 154: The Dance of Out of Control!

    A grand performance...


    Is it about to begin?


    There was excitement and urgency in the voices of several people.


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw that these individuals were Bai Longma, Li Kui, Diao Chan, and Jia Baoyu.


    Wow!


    All four of the great classical novels represented!


    A line of small print emerged, "Diva Skill can perfectly match all abilities."


    "Under the enhancement of the Diva Skill, you and the entry begin to create negative music."


    "You are forcibly pulled into your own negative music, simultaneously creating and enduring it."


    "Enjoying it will grant you ''Positive'' negative music effects, whereas resisting or breaking free will grant you ''Negative'' negative music effects."


    A mixed skill, really?


    Shen Ye bit his lip¡ª


    In ancient times, Shennong tasted a hundred herbs, today I, Shen Ye, personally test the negative music.


    Since the negative music has started, might as well fully grasp the power of this entry!


    He suddenly stood up, looked at the four legendary characters before him, and asked with clasped fists:


    "Brothers and sisters, may I ask what kind of performance is this?"


    "Playful singing and dancing¡ªno commercial breaks, sing to your heart''s content all the way to the Western Paradise!" Bai Longma said.


    "Eat big chunks of meat, drink from large bowls!" Li Kui said.


    "This slave can spice things up." Diao Chan laughed, covering her mouth.


    "If today is fun, I''ll bring two sisters along next time," Jia Baoyu said.


    Seeing even Jia Baoyu get excited, Shen Ye couldn''t help but take a sharp breath and exclaimed:


    "Alright! Let''s row the oars together!"


    Music, begin!


    The void trembled in response.


    Small glowing characters suddenly appeared:


    "You have received the ''Positive'' negative music effect:"


    "Song and Dance of Youth."


    "Description: You are endowed with irresistible attraction, deeply infecting others, making them forget all toils, and fully enjoying their youth through song and dance!"


    "¡ªWhen you sing they also sing, When you dance she also dances, everyone joins together in joy, everybody!"


    Shen Ye was the first to be infected by his own creation.


    It can''t be helped.


    Actually, if he had specified a target from the beginning, he wouldn''t have been infected and could have observed with composure, calmly considering everything.


    But now he''s caught in the negative music he created!


    There''s no salvation now!


    He forgot all his worries and concerns, and forcefully pushed the big skeleton.


    "Shen Ye¡ª"


    The skeleton had barely uttered two words before being interrupted by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Let''s dance!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Li Kui, Bai Longma, Jia Baoyu, and Diao Chan lined up behind him in sequence.


    "I¡ª" The skeleton hesitated.


    "Get in formation!" the five of them glared at it together.


    The skeleton looked at their formation and had no choice but to move to the back.


    Their formation was like a train¡ª


    "Start it up, start it up!"


    Shen Ye stepped forward, stomping his feet while dancing and rapping swiftly:


    "Bright moonlight before my bed¡ª"


    "Hehe ha!" Li Kui called out with both hands on Shen Ye''s shoulders.


    "Seems like frost on the ground¡ª" Shen Ye said.


    "Xilululu¡ª" Bai Longma neighed, his hooves on Li Kui''s shoulders.


    "YO! YO!" Jia Baoyu chimed in, turning to look at Diao Chan.


    "I raise my head to view the moon¡ª" Diao Chan''s voice was melodious and moving, shyly looking down.


    "I am a little skeleton, strong in seeking revenge!" the skeleton sang.


    Shen Ye waved his hand forcefully.


    Damned skeleton, you''re screwing things up!


    Smack!


    The music stopped.


    "What''s going on?" everyone asked in unison.


    "Not hyped enough..." Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    "Then what do we do!" everyone said together again.


    Shen Ye looked up to the sky.


    Several lines of light characters consequently appeared:


    "Congratulations."


    "You and the entry along with the Diva Skill have created the first piece of negative music:"


    "Rabbit Dance."


    "Description: Line up front to back, move in unison, follow-the-leader singing and dancing."


    "This piece of negative music has been saved."


    "Each profession can only create one piece of negative music."


    At the same time.


    Hongyin Temple.


    In front of a damaged divine statue.


    Song Qingyun stood with hands behind her back, gazing up at the statue, seemingly preoccupied.


    Behind her, within the phantom of nine snakes, one snake head spoke in a human voice:


    "You have failed."


    Song Qingyun leisurely said,


    "I knew from a very young age that this Divine Artifact would never favor me."


    "Unless I were the only one of my generation, it wouldn''t have a choice."


    "But my sister has not died over all these years."


    "I did push her hard... but she never died..."


    Song Qingyun murmured, seemingly recalling something.


    After a moment,


    she reached out and grabbed a red long knife from the void, bellowing,


    "Shen Ye!"


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll have Song Yinchen killed! The Shen Family will be wiped out, and all your loved ones will die!"


    Her voice contained a peculiar Mana.


    Dark red tides of shadow also appeared on the blade, seemingly enhancing her Technique.


    Song Qingyun''s voice traveled far in the deep underground space, echoing endlessly.


    In the distance,


    on that open ground,


    Shen Ye tensed up and immediately became somewhat alert.


    A faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    "As the current owner of Negative Music is also under its influence, he is unable to resist the other party''s Spirit Soul Bewilderment Technique."


    "You''ve sobered up a bit."


    Shen Ye rushed to move, but was pulled back by Bai Longma.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to fight her!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    "Today, I won''t retrieve the scriptures," Bai Longma cried out.


    "I won''t kill," Li Kui roared.


    "I''m not entering the private room," Diao Chan covered her mouth.


    "I''m not looking for Xiren," Jia Baoyu smirked.


    "I won''t go to Hell," the Skeleton said determinedly.


    "Let''s party to the max!" they all said in unison.


    With five consecutive streams of Negative Music being bestowed¡ª


    Shen Ye fell back into a state of joy!


    "Wowwww¡ª" He staggered back several steps, raised his thumbs, and shouted, "Great! Let''s switch scenes and row the boat once more!"


    Before he could finish,


    Song Qingyun''s voice came again:


    "Coward, come out and face me in a life-or-death battle!"


    A wisp of undissipating vigilance flickered in Shen Ye''s pupils.


    ¡ªBut he was under the influence of Negative Music, unable to control it, and defenseless!


    The Skeleton too entered a half-dreamy, half-awake state and slurringly said,


    "Switch scenes? Are we going to Eternal Night City? Then I''d better hide!"


    "Alright!"


    Shen Ye extended his hand, allowing the Skeleton to fly into his ring¡ª


    The two really planned to go party in Eternal Night City!


    Shen Ye''s expression struggled, as if trying to sober up, or perhaps falling into some happiness.


    "What''s wrong now?"


    The Skeleton asked from inside the ring.


    "I remembered something, there''s a welcome party tonight, and also a tutor assessment," Shen Ye agonized. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What time is it now¡ªmaybe it''s already over?" the Skeleton said helplessly.


    "No," Shen Ye shook his head, "what''s happening here is also important."


    He touched the ring and took out something, placing it gently on the ground.


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    ¡ªAnother Shen Ye.


    Single combat Biochemical Avatar!


    "Activate."


    Shen Ye ordered.


    The Biochemical Avatar opened its eyes, looked around, and then at Shen Ye.


    In the vast darkness, there was only Shen Ye.


    "Master, please give me an assignment," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "Just act normal as me, don''t stand out, just stay here and do nothing," Shen Ye instructed.


    "What if there''s combat?" the Biochemical Avatar asked.


    "Don''t concern yourself with others'' affairs, but also don''t let others bully you, after all, you represent me."


    "If anyone provokes, hit them hard, you understand?"


    "Understood, master¡ªbut what if I can''t win?" the Biochemical Avatar inquired.


    "Improvise."


    "Yes, master."


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye took out the "Body of the Earth" plaque given by Centaur Carola, tapped it lightly, and stuffed it in the avatar''s pocket.


    "Just tap this plaque lightly, and it will turn something into you¡ªeven the spirit is simulated precisely the same¡ªto confuse your enemies."


    That was Carola''s original words.


    The avatar was already disguised as him, and now combined with the power of the Earth within the plaque, it amounted to a double disguise!


    ¡ªThat should be enough to confuse many people.


    Only then did Shen Ye feel at ease.


    He looked around and noticed that all the "Four Great Classics" had disappeared.


    Forget it!


    To Eternal Night City!


    When he started partying again, they would all reappear!


    Shen Ye stepped through the doorway, arriving in the secret passage of the Nightmare World.

 Chapter 163: Chapter 155 Finally Awake!

    ```


    This journey was different from the previous ones.


    Shen Ye left the human territory, flew over towering mountains, constantly accelerating along the way¡ª


    Thanks to his All Attributes now reaching 19 points, such flight no longer made him feel tired; on the contrary, there was an exciting sense of ease.


    ¡ªLast time he flew here, he had almost used up all his strength!


    Shen Ye switched to the Death Camouflage Cloak, transforming into Baxter and landed straight in the Undead Town.


    "I need to use the Teleportation Array."


    He told the Undead Guards of the town.


    "You are¡ª"


    "Divas Baxter."


    "Baxter? What exactly is your profession?"


    "Divas! Baxter! I come from the Imperial Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe!" Shen Ye said furiously.


    "Sorry, this is a small place; we seldom see Divas¡ªMy lord, please come this way."


    In the face of such a big shot, the town''s efficiency was quite high.


    After all, a long time ago, Madame Daisy had said that Divas could enjoy a ten percent discount on purchases, free entry to any shop, and use of the city''s High-level Teleportation Array.


    This was a professional privilege.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the Teleportation Array, casually tossing out a handful of Bone Coins.


    "Remember me; come to my concert when you''re free."


    The teleportation light flashed.


    Eternal Night City.


    Shen Ye stepped down from the Teleportation Array, and before he could leave the hall, he was stopped by two guards.


    "Baxter?"


    "It''s me."


    "Lord Earl wants to see you, immediately!"


    "Then lead the way."


    A few minutes later.


    Shadow Manor.


    The study room.


    Lord Earl, Madame Daisy, and several other High-level Professionals were gathered together.


    "A divine battle took place at Thunder Fortress?" the Earl asked.


    "Yes, I saw the Chieftain being defeated by a Divine Spirit," Shen Ye said.


    The Dao Technique used by Song Qingyun, along with the current situation, made him more sober.


    "How did you know it was a Divine Spirit?" the Earl asked.


    "The Chieftain said it."


    Shen Ye lifted up his pant leg, showing the remaining Curse Seal of the iron shackles on his ankle.


    "Lord Earl, there''s no mistake, this is the ''Chieftain''s Invitation'', quite domineering," a Banshee aide said.


    "How did you get this, didn''t you use the contract I gave you to summon the Guardian?" the Earl asked.


    "Hmph," Shen Ye sneered, "I summoned Kevin, but he let E Mutu take the orcs and place this restriction on me without doing anything."


    "Really?" Madame Daisy''s face showed anger.


    "It''s a miracle I made it back alive," Shen Ye said.


    Madame Daisy looked at the Earl, weeping:


    "Lord Earl, you see¡ª"


    "Someone, verify this," the Earl ordered, unfazed.


    An aide took a step back and disappeared.


    "So, what''s the situation at Thunder Fortress now?" the Earl inquired.


    "The Chieftain is dead; a centaur calling himself Karula appeared, saying he would take the orcs back to their ancestral lands and no longer participate in the continental strife," Shen Ye reported.


    As Shen Ye spoke, he suddenly looked with surprise toward the table in the Earl''s study.


    Noticing his expression change, everyone else looked in the direction of the table.


    ¡ªThere was nothing there!


    "What are you looking at, Baxter?" Madame Daisy asked.


    Shen Ye leaned in closer, intently watching a spot of empty space on the table.


    A faint light appeared and condensed into small letters:


    "The ''Song and Dance of Youth''s strength takes a brief breath, activated once again!"


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª


    Several figures landed.


    "The second performance is about to start!"


    They proclaimed in unison.


    Shen Ye fixed his gaze and recognized them as Xi Yangyang, Mei Yangyang, and Lan Yangyang.


    Three goats signal a good omen?


    Nice symbolism!


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye''s expression became serious, and he shouted:


    "Wait! Your appearance fee is too high, can you change to someone else please?"


    "We are just here to warm up the crowd," the three said in unison, "Now we will summon for you a character that doesn''t require a fee!"


    They lined up in the formation of the Rabbit Dance, singing in chorus:


    "Let''s row our oars!"


    Swoosh¡ª


    The three disappeared simultaneously.


    Nezha descended from the sky, placing two Wind Fire Wheels on the table, one hand scratching a record, the other making an "I love you" gesture, singing:


    "YO! This Shen Ye died in the land of 996, his soul wandering in a foreign Otherworld, he really didn''t want to be asked too much, for if he is, his soul shatters with heartache; rather, everyone sing along with my rhythm!"


    Shen Ye at this point couldn''t resist his own Negative Music.


    He joined in, quickly recalling his past life, tears almost coming down, as he followed the rhythm and sang:


    "Outside the long pavilion, by the ancient road, that fragrant grass reaching the sky! The warm wind caressing the willows, the flute sounds lingering, that sunset beyond the mountains!"


    The Banshee leader behind the Earl suddenly let out a piercing scream.


    Shen Ye was startled into immobility.


    "Lord Earl, he seems to be engaging in some kind of musical creation," Madame Daisy explained.


    ¡ªIndeed, as soon as Shen Ye began to sing, everyone standing began to bob their heads and sway their hips. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if subconsciously ready to conga together, they started to perform some kind of strange dance.


    The Earl sat there, keeping time with his hands.


    Thankfully, the Banshee leader, who specialized in soul magic, broke off this process in an instant.


    At this point, everyone composed themselves and straightened their attire without changing expression, each internally praising.


    ¡ªTruly worthy of the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe!


    The artistic expression is too powerful!


    The Earl pondered for a moment and then asked:


    "Banshee leader, what is your opinion?"


    The Banshee stepped forward, carefully observing Shen Ye, and whispered:


    "...Yes, he is indeed in a state of artistic epiphany, emotionally charged and in sorrow. At the moment, consider him out of his mind, perhaps even a bit deranged."


    "Shadow Demon Snake Leader, you are also skilled in playing with souls, have a look too," the Earl said.


    A man shrouded in black mist stepped forward, circled Shen Ye, and with an air of show, nodded and said:


    ``` Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    "I have the same judgment as the Banshee."


    "Can he be all right?" asked the Earl.


    "Just lock him up and give him a beating," the man said.


    "No!" screamed Madame Daisy, "He''s a Diva! He must not be subjected to such humiliation!"


    "...I still have use for this Diva, there''s no need to be so rough, that would make him resentful," the Earl frowned.


    "Of course, there is another way," said the Banshee.


    "What is it?"


    "Wait a little while¡ªless than an hour, and he will gradually return to normal."


    "But why did he become like this?"


    "Honestly, it could be the influence of the divine spirits battling, severely stimulating his nerves, and it just so happened he was having an epiphany about the art of singing, which led to these consequences," the man explained.


    The Banshee nodded in agreement.


    The two exchanged a look.


    ¡ª¡ªThis situation is really unprecedented, but we have to speak with authority, otherwise what use would we be to the Earl?


    This analysis was made for the sake of keeping their jobs!


    Besides, it was probably just about right.


    This kid''s strength is so weak, could he really possess some earth-shattering ability?


    The others nodded in agreement, convinced by their judgment.


    On matters like this, the two had never been wrong before.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    This Diva was rather lucky to have survived at all.


    "An hour... that''s not too bad," Madame Daisy''s expression relaxed.


    At that moment, the aide who had disappeared earlier reappeared, grabbing the leader of the Eternal Night City assassins, Kevin.


    Seeing Shen Ye, Kevin was startled and blurted out:


    "How can you still¡ª"


    He suddenly realized something and promptly shut his mouth.


    "Reporting to Lord Earl, I''ve uncovered the truth."


    "At the time, Baxter summoned Kevin, but Kevin ignored it, even accepted a bribe from the orcs, allowing Baxter to fall prey to the ''Chieftain''s Invitation'' and was taken directly to Thunder Fortress," reported the aide.


    The Earl''s previously indifferent expression suddenly changed, and he said in an emotionless tone:


    "The contracts of my Shadow Manor... cannot even restrain our own people now?"


    Everyone knelt on one knee, not daring to utter a word.


    Having followed the Earl for a long time, they knew that Lord Earl was truly angry.


    Kevin, sensing trouble, hurriedly tried to defend himself:


    "My lord, they gave gold! I was also trying to gather enough¡ª"


    His voice suddenly turned into a scream.


    Surging green flames enveloped Kevin, burning away his flesh and bones, leaving behind only a semi-transparent figure that continued to twitch and struggle in silence, letting out voiceless moans.


    "Take his soul to the dungeon, and roast it for a hundred years," the Earl ordered dispassionately.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, two guards came in, entangling the figure surrounded by green flames with a special chain, and dragged it away.


    The matter was resolved.


    The others once again looked towards Shen Ye.


    But Shen Ye was sizing up the Earl, nodding and saying, "Was that move just now the Samadhi True Fire? I''ve heard that even monkeys are afraid of that."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Are you sure he can be fine in an hour?" the Earl asked.


    "Yes," said the Banshee and the Demon Snake in unison.


    "Let him go out for some fresh air, but make sure he doesn''t get into trouble," the Earl commanded.


    Madame Daisy stepped forward, bending slightly, holding the Earl''s hand with both hands:


    "Thank you, my lord, for your understanding and consideration."


    The Earl gave her a glance and continued to instruct:


    "After all, he is the star Diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe; whatever he wants to do, just have two reliable people protect him."


    "I''ll have two Wraith Maidens follow him," said the Banshee.


    "Hmm," responded the Earl.


    Some forty minutes later.


    Shen Ye was back on the street, with a Wraith Maiden on each side.


    These were resentful spirits clad in special battle robes, known for their potent spiritual attack abilities, making them one of the most troublesome units for other races on the battlefield.


    "Baxter, what are you going to do now?" asked one Wraith Maiden.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and pointed at a material shop, "I clearly picked up a lot of spellcasting materials earlier, but they got scared just now, all started crying, and now they''re unusable, so I have to buy some more."


    The two Wraith Maidens exchanged a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Diva really does have issues, but it seems he will recover soon.


    "Alright, we''ll follow you," said one Wraith Maiden.


    "Whatever you like¡ªbut don''t tell anyone else, this is a secret mission," Shen Ye said.


    "Sure," the two maidens said in unison.


    Shen Ye strode into the shop, quickly wrote out a list of materials, and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Xi Rang, Five-colored Stone, Ginseng Fruit... quite a few I''ve never heard of," said the shopkeeper.


    "Just prepare what you''ve heard of," Shen Ye said.


    "But please look, among these materials, some are contraband," the shopkeeper handed the list to the maidens.


    One maiden glanced over the list, unsure what to make of it, and passed it to the other.


    "The Earl''s exact words were ''let him do whatever he wants,'' so let him buy it, as long as he is safe," the maiden decided.


    "¡ªPrepare it for him!"


    "Of course, he has to pay for it himself."


    Hearing it was an order from Lord Earl, the shopkeeper had no further objections, and went to prepare the materials.


    In fact.


    This Hell Magic, stemming from the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, and the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, had not been used for thousands of years.


    There are very few who know what materials are needed for this Technique.


    What Eternal Night City had embargoed were not these materials, but rather those related to "Fei Lun" to enhance the "Undead Resurrection" Technique.


    The progress went very smoothly.


    In a little while.


    Shen Ye got his hands on the spellcasting materials he had longed for.


    "Whew."


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he had come to his senses just a short while ago.


    But with such an opportunity, why not make good use of it?


    With these materials, he could go to Hell!

 Chapter 164: Chapter 156: Kill You, Brother Shen Ye!

    Main World.


    Underground of Zhongzhou City.


    Hongyin Temple.


    Song Yinchen had already ascended to the third floor of the temple.


    Guarding this floor was a Divine Statue holding a Vajra Pestle.


    When Song Yinchen appeared at the staircase entrance, the statue came to life immediately.


    "Such a young member of the Song Family... why didn''t you experience more, wait until your temperament is mature enough, and then come to pass my test?"


    the statue asked.


    "I have undergone enough trials, and now I just want to pass the test here and obtain the World Suppressing Divine Artifact," Song Yinchen said.


    "With your skills, you will surely die here," the statue said.


    Song Yinchen was startled and said in confusion, "I remember... I won''t die in the test unless the protector dies."


    "The previous levels were so, but this one is different; it tests your protector," the statue said.


    "Huh?" Song Yinchen exclaimed, covering his mouth, "Why test him? He clearly has nothing to do with this!"


    "The protector holds your life in his hands, how can he be irrelevant? ¡ª It is precisely your judgment in selecting people that is being tested!"


    The statue raised its hand to draw the sword, slashing out a gigantic blade aura into the void where it vanished.


    "This blade aura can sever a mountain."


    Shaken, Song Yinchen said with a trembling voice, "You''re not going to use such a move against him, are you?"


    The statue''s killing intent soared as it declared, "Your protector must be a person of profound knowledge. If he is lacking, this blade will cut him down!"


    After finishing speaking, it reached out and grabbed into the void¡ª


    The Bio-man was pulled out.


    ¡ªAfter wearing that plaque, even the statues here couldn''t distinguish its authenticity.


    "Shen Ye, listen to the question!"


    the statue ordered.


    The Bio-man looked at Song Yinchen, then at the big knife in the statue''s hand, and listened attentively.


    "A cow faces north while standing and turns around on the spot, which way is its tail pointing?" the statue asked.


    "South!" Song Yinchen whispered in the Bio-man''s ear.


    "Downward," the Bio-man said.


    "Correct answer!" said the statue.


    "..." Song Yinchen.


    "When does a clock not work?" the statue questioned again.


    "It''s out of battery," Song Yinchen hinted.


    "A clock doesn''t walk at all, it hasn''t got legs or wheels," the Bio-man stated.


    "Correct answer!" declared the statue.


    "..." Song Yinchen.


    "..." the Bio-man.


    "Brother, you answer yourself, I''ve put you in danger twice just now."


    Song Yinchen covered his face and went to sit silently to one side.


    "Recite Pi to the hundredth decimal place," the statue raised its big knife.


    The Bio-man, with a calm demeanor, began to recite, effortlessly surpassing three hundred places.


    "..." the Divine Statue.


    "May I ask if there are any more tests?" the Bio-man inquired.


    "That shouldn''t be..." the statue murmured quietly.


    "Please, do not speak carelessly, you are underestimating my intelligence, I can sue you for slander and PUA," the Bio-man stated.


    "Next, I''ll randomly select a problem¡ª78,956 multiplied by 6,245, you have¡ª"


    "493080220," the Bio-man interrupted.


    "..." the statue.


    "...so strong," Song Yinchen muttered dazedly.


    "You may go back now; you''re no longer needed here," the statue gestured.


    The Bio-man vanished with a "whoosh."


    "The questions just now were too difficult!" Song Yinchen protested angrily.


    "...You''ve passed, let''s not quibble over it," said the statue.


    It stepped back and returned to the high platform, motionless.


    Song Yinchen passed by it and continued towards the stairs to the next floor above.


    ¡ªThose questions just now really were tough!


    How could Brother Shen Ye answer so quickly?


    A few minutes later.


    On the first floor of the temple.


    Song Qingyun had been waiting for a while but saw no sign of Shen Ye. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    After a brief contemplation, her lips curled sarcastically as she spoke to herself:


    "A bit of cunning, but in matters of life and death, you don''t dare to stand up, do you?"


    "After all, people cherish their lives."


    "¡ªBut do you think you can escape?"


    Her slender jade hand lifted and slowly formed a Spell Seal.


    The technique was complete!


    Beams of light shot out like shooting stars, continuous and relentless, as if imbued with life force, they plunged into the darkness and raced to find Shen Ye''s whereabouts.


    In just a few seconds.


    Song Qingyun''s gaze flickered, she hummed lowly:


    "Since you are still alive."


    "She won''t die either."


    "¡ªFor that World Suppressing Divine Artifact, it''s best if you both just died!"


    Song Qingyun moved, crossing the dark skies, and instantly arrived at Shen Ye''s original location.


    ¡ªShen Ye had already left.


    Standing here now was the single combat Biochemical Avatar.


    The single combat Biochemical Avatar¡ª


    Or rather, at this moment it was Shen Ye, it slightly furrowed its brows and said:


    "I have been very patient, what else do you want to do?"


    "To kill you, Brother Shen Ye," Song Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Kill me..."


    "Shen Ye" remembered his master''s instruction and nodded, "It seems you are just the lowly sort."


    Lowly?


    Song Qingyun did not get angry, but actually nodded:


    "Indeed, I shouldn''t have toyed with you all excessively."


    "That was my fault."


    "But you also have faults¡ª"


    She watched Shen Ye, her gaze for the first time flickering like water ripples in a breeze.


    "All these years, you haven''t grown at all, completely unable to stand shoulder to shoulder with me."


    "For me to have been saved by someone so mediocre..."


    "You might as well be dead."


    She held the Red Blade horizontally.


    The blade opened one vertical pupil after another, neatly lined up in a row, nine in total.


    Boom¡ª


    A surge of malevolent energy erupted from the long blade.


    She cocked her head, asking with a curious tone:


    "Brother Shen Ye, you have never experienced such high-level strength in your life, have you?"


    "Are you scared now?"


    "Shen Ye" felt the intense fluctuations emanating from the blade, remembering Shen Ye''s words once again.


    "Once someone acts lowly, beat them hard for me, understand?"


    "Understood, Master¡ªbut what if I can''t beat them?"


    "Improvise."


    What kind of improvisation was required for a situation where he couldn''t win?


    Got it!


    "Shen Ye" took a step forward, charging towards Song Qingyun.


    In an instant. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The nine pupils on the Red Blade all focused on him at once.


    "Shen Ye" couldn''t move.


    The long blade pierced his body, decapitating his head and sending it flying.


    She turned to leave, but her footsteps slowed down and finally stopped.


    That body.


    The boy''s corpse lay at her feet.


    It was he who had saved her back then.


    She had always hoped...


    That he could become a different person, ascending rapidly, finally to meet with her.


    But he was so ordinary.


    Song Qingyun closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and expelled the emotions from within her.


    "Hahaha!"


    She suddenly burst into hearty, liberating laughter, her body relaxed as she loudly declared:


    "What''s past is past!"


    "¡ªIn consideration of our past acquaintance, I made sure this blow was decisive!"


    She resumed her stride, vanishing from the cave in one step.


    Zhongzhou City.


    In the sky.


    Floating Island.


    Song Qingyun appeared directly in the pavilion beside the Lotus Pond.


    "Father."


    She held the blood-dripping long blade, bowing to the man seated in the pavilion.


    The man looked down at the tea leaves floating in his cup, saying:


    "The thirty-six associated noble families who rely on our Song Family have all gathered, waiting for us to announce that matter, you will come with me."


    "No rush, Father," Song Qingyun smiled, "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "I killed Sister."


    The man briefly startled, his eyeballs rolling around in their sockets before he slammed the table and exclaimed:


    "Why resort to such extremes! She was just an ordinary person, killing her would saddle you with an unsavory reputation!"


    Song Qingyun tilted her head, looking at him:


    "Father also wanted to kill her, didn''t he?"


    "I¡ªhow could I want to kill my own child, Qingyun, what are you talking about!"


    "But I remember when you sent us to the Shen Family for the New Year, almost causing us to die, wasn''t that you, dear Father?"


    "I was deceived by your stepmother!"


    The man''s tone softened: "After I found out, didn''t I harshly punish her?"


    "The accomplice is indeed detestable, but the real mastermind is you, dear father," Song Qingyun said.


    "It wasn''t me!"


    "Then why did Mother commit suicide?"


    "She was grievously ill and did not want to live any longer! That wasn''t my fault!"


    "No, you are her killer."


    Song Qingyun''s eyes twinkled with mirth as she casually continued:


    "As someone who can manipulate memories, it''s easy to deduce the truth from you all."


    "¡ªIn the recent years, I''ve even discovered something only the head of the family would know."


    The long blade was held horizontally.


    The nine vertical pupils were fixated on the man.


    Song Qingyun no longer looked at her father but spoke to herself:


    "I know the secret¡ª"


    "When only one person of the Song Family''s bloodline is left, the Divine Artifact will forcibly activate, protecting her growth, trying to ensure the continuation of the Song Family."


    "Sister''s protector was slain by me, and he had her longevity lock, thus Sister also died."


    "Now the only one left eligible to fight for the Divine Artifact is you."


    "¡ªYou may as well die too."

 Chapter 165: Chapter 157: The Last Divine Artifact Holder!

    Knife.


    Gentle dance.


    Sounds of reed flutes filled the air above Floating Island, the breeze was tender and beautiful, with the bright moon hanging in the void.


    In the midst of the gorgeous music, the knife rested on the man''s neck.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The man was completely immobilized, yet he did not panic at all, merely speaking calmly,


    "Why the rush? Patricide and assassinating the Head of the Family are against the rules, and greatly damaging to your reputation."


    "Child, just wait¡ªwait until I pass on the position of the family head to you, then I will commit suicide!"


    "This is my truest ''love,'' a final request from a father to his child."


    Song Qingyun had been calm, her gaze steady, but upon hearing these words, she suddenly burst into an uncontrollable sharp laughter.


    "Hahaha, you are so ridiculous."


    She held the knife, her expression composed, her gaze unfocused as she fell into memories of the past.


    For a while.


    Her tone turned cold,


    "You dare to talk about ''love''?"


    "Not just you, the entire human race is ill-suited to be the vessel for ''love''."


    "¡ªHumans are too fickle, emotions come and go without schedule, they are the lightest and most worthless nothings in the world."


    She took a step forward, standing in front of the man.


    Long knife.


    ¡ªOnce again raised slowly.


    "What are you crying for, father? You are the Head of the Song Family, commanding the Thirty-six Families, a true figure of authority. Are your tears of regret?"


    "Fantastic," the man said.


    The knife stopped.


    "What do you mean?" Song Qingyun asked.


    "You are amazing; the Song Family...should indeed be handed over to you."


    The man muttered under his breath, suddenly raising his head, his speech becoming fast and decisive¡ª


    "Qingyun, you are the real head of an influential family, cruel and merciless, quick to kill, unburdened by familial ties."


    "¡ªUnlike me, a fool who hesitates at the last step."


    His voice grew louder and more excited,


    "Forget it, you are right, killing me is the way to go. Then the Song Family will be yours alone, which will awaken the Divine Artifact once more. It must now lend you its full strength."


    "I have longed for it but never achieved it."


    "¡ªThe Song Family will rise again, reclaiming the glory of the sixth Great Family!"


    Song Qingyun listened quietly, her facial expression suddenly becoming gentle.


    "Father."


    "The Song Family and the Thirty-six Families that rely on it are nothing but my slaves, and when I''m done using them, they will all be offered to the Evil God."


    "I have already promised them."


    The man seemed to be hit by something fierce, passion draining from his face as he shouted,


    "Why would you do such a thing!"


    Song Qingyun''s face was expressionless, she said calmly,


    "That year, you feared public censure and dared not act personally, hinting to my stepmother to scheme in secret, allowing me time to awaken my Talent, leading to Shocking the world, forcing you to abandon your plans."


    "Later, when I reviewed the situation, I kept thinking about it."


    "Thinking as the head of a family is too burdensome, entangled by all sorts of trivial matters, hesitating at every turn,"


    "Even for important matters like obtaining the Divine Artifact, you couldn''t make up your mind and ultimately gave up halfway."


    "This changed the image of you in my mind."


    "Father, I think you are a¡ª"


    She paused, a warm expression on her face as she uttered those two words,


    "Waste."


    At this point, she seemed to lose some interest.


    "It doesn''t really matter whether waste lives or dies."


    "But to further gain the trust of the Divine Spirits and use their power to become stronger, I have to first kill the waste."


    The murderous intent on the knife increased.


    The man''s face changed, he shouted,


    "Patricide is a heinous crime, if you do it, the people of the world will never acknowledge your authority!"


    "The people of the world? They''re all going to die."


    Song Qingyun said leisurely, "I have an agreement with the Divine Spirits. I''ll kill you first, then collaborate with the Thirty-six Families to randomly select a hundred thousand people from their territories as a sacrifice to them. I''ll then receive their full support, becoming a stronger Demigod, and forever leaving this mortal coil."


    "It''s quite simple, with the Thirty-six Families working together, a large-scale natural disaster will cover it up."


    "You are insane! Damn it! You are unfit to be the head of the Song Family!" the man roared in anger.


    He struggled, but he was held captive by the nine vertical pupils on the blade, unable to move an inch.


    Song Qingyun smiled slightly.


    "Too late."


    The knife was raised again, high above her head.


    The man''s throat made a "gurgling" noise, his face red as blood, his body shaking uncontrollably.


    But he couldn''t break the Technique of the Nine Evil Gods.


    At that moment.


    In the face of the end of death, a very ancient scene slowly awakened from the depths of his memory.


    It was a summer from years past.


    He was accompanying Song Qingyun in knife practice, but suddenly felt dizzy, almost passing out.


    But on the verge of fainting, a warm strength pulled him back, allowing him to regain consciousness.


    At that time...


    Song Yinchen, Qingyun''s sister, stood not far away, looking at him worriedly.


    "Get out, this is your sister''s training ground!"


    He had shouted loudly at the time.


    Yet neither sister looked at him.


    They were Watching each other.


    "Meddlesome." Song Qingyun said.


    "As long as I''m alive." Song Yinchen said.


    At the time, he didn''t understand.


    Ridiculous.


    In the last moment of his long life, he suddenly understood something.


    "Yinchen..."


    The man said with a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Song Qingyun paused, then burst into a great laughter.


    "Even waste has moments of brilliance?"


    "You''re right, my sister has the Talent to activate memories, capable of breaking my Strength."


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    "Thank goodness you didn''t believe in her."


    "Father, you were too mercenary, holding me in the palm of your hand while she was cast aside like an old shoe."


    "¡ªYou never recognized true emotions."


    The man shook even more violently.


    Blood streamed down from his eye sockets, and he bit down hard, his face filled with despair.


    The long sword did not fall.


    She admired the man''s expression, slowly retracting the sword and softly said,


    "Thank you for treating her that way, because of it I can do all of this."


    With a gentle thrust, the sword pierced through the man''s chest.


    Blood.


    Splattered.


    "If I don''t behead you, it will take about several dozen seconds for you to die completely."


    "These last moments are for you to reflect on your life¡ªlet infinite regret and pain devour you."


    "Father."


    "This is my final act of filial piety to you as your daughter."


    Song Qingyun slowly sheathed her sword.


    Behind her, the Nine-Headed Giant Serpent watched her intently, chanting an obscure spell.


    Song Qingyun stood with her eyes closed, her garments fluttering without any wind.


    Boom¡ª


    An invisible force transformed into a wild wind blowing in all directions.


    "Such immense power... I really should have killed you earlier, father."


    Song Qingyun appeared increasingly radiant.


    The Evil Gods had granted her power, as promised.


    The Song Family...


    Now only she remained.


    She would soon become the last holder of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact!


    She turned and walked through the corridor towards the main hall.


    Behind her¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The corpse in the small pavilion suddenly burst into flames, crackling as it burned up.


    Despite this, the corpse still struggled unwillingly, emitting mournful "whimpers."


    This sound made Song Qingyun even more delighted.


    She passed through several doors, pushed aside layers of heavy curtains, and arrived under the brilliantly lit chandeliers.


    The Thirty-Six Families were all assembled.


    All eyes were on her.


    Doubt, wariness, scrutiny, adoration, submission¡ªtheir expressions were mixed and varied.


    Song Qingyun gently raised her hand, resting it on the sword''s hilt.


    The long sword remained still.


    Nine one-eyed giant serpents with vertical pupils materialized in the void, releasing towering fluctuations all descending upon Song Qingyun.


    With this empowerment, she began to speak,


    "Three days ago, the Song Family held a grand succession ceremony for the Head of the Family. Song Qingyun became the new Head. As for her father, feeling incompetent to lead the family because of his past deeds, he chose to retire to the old house for recuperation, stepping away from the center of the Song Family''s power."


    "Oh, and by the way... Song Yinchen has also passed away."


    After she finished speaking, she sat down in the Head of the Song Family''s seat of honor.


    The expressions of everyone turned listless.


    Their memories had been altered, and now they were slowly processing the information.


    Song Qingyun, however, was toying with a wine glass on the table, her gaze passing over the crowd and looking at each blank face.


    Commanding the Thirty-Six Families.


    Actually, it wasn''t anything special.


    She herself could have done such a thing long ago.


    Today was just about coming into the open, to announce her new identity to the world.


    As the Head of the Song Family, she had the authority to do one thing¡ª


    "Everyone,"


    She said aloud, "I am about to gain the recognition of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact, and I request that you unite with me. Let us come together, leave the World Government''s control, and establish a new independent nation!"


    The crowd was stirred with excitement.


    This had been in the works for quite a while.


    Yet, not one of the past three generations of the Song Family had gained the Divine Artifact''s recognition.


    "Have you truly gained its recognition?"


    One of the family heads asked.


    Song Qingyun replied, "Yes, the visions of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact will soon manifest. It will protect me and prevent any Heavenly King Level experts from obstructing our endeavors."


    "Our country shall be called Song."


    "I will appoint Nine Divine Spirits as supreme deities of the state religion, demanding praise and allegiance from all."


    "No one will interfere with our affairs!"


    Her words had barely fallen.


    A deep, resounding breath came from the depths of Zhongzhou City.


    The sound was so grand and magnificent that everyone on the Floating Island could hear it clearly.


    "It''s the World Suppressing Divine Artifact!"


    The crowd cheered.


    Song Qingyun also revealed a slight smile.


    If that Divine Artifact was in hand, even if all the experts of this world came forth, they wouldn''t dare to harm her in the slightest.


    It''s a pity it doesn''t recognize me.


    This is fate.


    But I have already changed my destiny.


    "Come, the ancestral artifact of our Song Family... None but I are worthy of you."


    Song Qingyun''s voice carried far and wide.


    Suddenly.


    A resonant male voice came from outside:


    "Human Martial Arts Group, Zhilie Equipment Research Institute, Eternal Science and Technology Union, and the Five Great Families, have come to pay a visit!"


    Song Qingyun, sensing the movements beneath the ground, let her smile gradually widen and said loudly,


    "Please wait a moment. After I have communicated with the World Suppressing Divine Artifact, I will come to greet you."


    Murmuring rose from outside.


    But, after all, they dared not take any further action.


    The situation was temporarily maintained.


    Song Qingyun stretched out her hand, beckoning to the void.


    "Come!"


    Inside the hall, a gentle breeze wafted through.


    After several moments, the crowd realized that nothing had come.


    Song Qingyun''s demeanor remained unchanged, as though she had anticipated this.


    She sat in the high seat, pouring herself a cup of wine and sipping delicately.


    "It seems we need a bit more time. It will recognize me after confirming the situation."


    As she spoke, she drew the long sword, and the nine vertical pupils upon it opened once more.


    Thus, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    The people were like puppets, motionless, soundless, expressionless.


    Utter silence.

 Chapter 166: Chapter 158: Reinforcements!

    Deathly silence.


    Within this silence, Song Qingyun furrowed her brows gently, downing the cup of wine on the table and her face flushed slightly.


    She was in high spirits, so she casually cast her gaze down upon the heads of the Thirty-six Families.


    Everyone was motionless, as if they were made of clay.


    This only fueled her joy further.


    "Heh."


    "Back then, my father wasn''t competent enough, and it was the Zhang Family that first forced him into a corner, wasn''t it."


    That head of the family didn''t move an inch.


    "And then there''s the Zhao Family¡ª"


    "You presented that woman, driving my father away from my mother¡ªdid you really think I was unaware of your vile intentions?"


    The head of the Zhao Family remained expressionless, immobile.


    Song Qingyun continued.


    "The Wang Family bullied our clanspeople and even wanted my father to apologize because they knew he had failed in his breakthrough and was seriously injured. They wanted to humiliate him publicly, didn''t they?"


    "The Duanmu Family embezzled..."


    "The Liu Family usurped..."


    She named each family in turn.


    After she finished listing them all, Song Qingyun started to chuckle foolishly.


    Clutching the Red Blade, the rosy flush on her cheeks reflected the glow of the blade, yet her eyes were filled with a frigid cold that seemed to reach the abyss.


    "Things will be different from now on."


    "You are all my slaves, and after I complete the great deed¡ª" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll send you to a nice place."


    "Consider it as atoning for your sins, performing one last decent act for the Song Family."


    Song Qingyun poured herself another cup of wine.


    But this time, she didn''t drink it.


    She picked up the cup, stood up, and poured the wine onto the ground, whispering:


    "All those who died for me."


    "If you''ve got the guts, claw your way up from Hell to seek revenge. If not, may you rest in peace."


    "¡ªThe weak have no right to beg for justice."


    Having said that, she threw the cup aside, grasped the blade, and sat down to wait in silence.


    The Divine Artifact...


    It seemed to be awakening very slowly...


    But no matter, she still had a bit of time and could afford to wait.


    The entire hall, with the experts from the Thirty-six Families, all sat motionless.


    They were all watching Song Qingyun.


    They were forever waiting for her next command.


    Elsewhere.


    Underground.


    A partially collapsed cave.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye walked out with his head down, looking disheartened.


    It''s rather embarrassing to turn oneself into a laughing stock when trying to have fun.


    "Next time you trigger a Skill, can you experiment on some animals instead? I was completely unprepared."


    The big Skeleton was throwing a tantrum in the Ring.


    "Alright, alright, I know my mistake. I promise not to make such an error again, OK?" Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it," the big Skeleton grumbled.


    "Of course, it was my fault after all¡ªand yeah, I''ve gathered all the materials you asked for," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "That''s awesome, I forgive you!" the big Skeleton instantly cooled off.


    "Mhm," Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ªNext time I will be careful not to get involved myself.


    As long as I don''t get involved, this Skill might actually be quite powerful.


    It should be.


    ...Right?


    He pondered silently to himself.


    Then he noticed the situation in the cave.


    A headless version of himself lay on the ground.


    The head was rolling in a corner, far away.


    ¡ªIsn''t this the Biochemical Avatar for solo combat?


    Who decapitated it?


    "Damn, who''s trying to ambush me?" Shen Ye said.


    The head in the corner suddenly spoke: "It was the young miss of the Song Family, Song Qingyun."


    "You''re still alive?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Yes, I am a Biochemical Avatar, capable of simulating human thought, but I am not truly human."


    "Then why were you¡ª" Shen Ye started.


    "I was playing dead just now. After all, that woman was too powerful for me. I stood no chance."


    "Impressive, you can even play dead."


    "It''s all at the behest of my master."


    The headless body got up, walked over, picked up its head, and cradled it in front of its chest.


    "Master, please send me back to the company for repairs. I''m all out of blood," the head said.


    "Wow, that''s a lot of blood... How much is this going to cost?" Shen Ye wondered.


    "Three-year warranty, free of charge."


    "Includes shipping?"


    "Yes."


    "Brother, rest assured, I''ll send you back right away!" Shen Ye assured.


    "Thank you, master! You''re really kind!" the head thanked him.


    The Ring moved.


    Shen Ye was about to store away this Biochemical Avatar robot.


    Wait!


    He looked at the robot''s head and asked, "Did Song Qingyun realize you were a fake?"


    "No."


    The robot took out a wooden token from its pouch and handed it to Shen Ye.


    The wooden token of Centaur Karula.


    "Ah, what a pity," Shen Ye sighed.


    The wooden token shattered into pieces.


    Two lines of faint light appeared beside the broken token:


    "The power of the Earth Mother exceeds ordinary Divine Spirits, able to shield you from many enemies¡ªstill, this disguise has exhausted all of the token''s power."


    "The token is now void."


    This was a really nice item.


    It''s such a waste to use it just once.


    "What did she say?" Shen Ye sighed.


    The Biochemical Avatar mimicked Song Qingyun''s voice:


    "The past is ultimately the past!"


    "¡ªOut of the affection we once shared, I made sure this cut was swift!"


    Shen Ye fell into silence.


    For the sake of past affections...


    One decisive strike?


    I thank you.


    "There''s something I want to ask you," Shen Ye mused.


    "Master, please speak."


    "You''re the technological breakthrough that can pierce through the Dharma Realm and transmit data, something you mentioned the first time we met," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, I do possess such abilities; this represents the cutting-edge new technology of the Human Martial Arts Group," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Things here are going to get out of control, even impacting the world on a huge scale¡ª"


    "Immediately synchronize my cellphone data, add the data from your phone, and transmit it to the Human Martial Arts Group, and also to Kunlun!"


    "The Dharma Realm is a special place, and Zhongzhou City is a technique. Here, I can only exchange data with Kunlun," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "Then contact Kunlun!" Shen Ye said.


    "Are you asking for help?" Skeleton asked from the side.


    "Of course! Nine Evil Gods, I''m just a high school student, why should I face this grand scenario?" Shen Ye said.


    "Indeed..." Skeleton relaxed.


    "Requesting to connect to your cellphone, please provide the cellphone password!" the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "112233," Shen Ye said.


    "Connecting now, connected, synchronizing data, Kunlun has rejected it!"


    "Huh? Why would it reject?"


    "Because it''s observing the entire welcome evening of Zhongzhou City¡ªit always thinks it''s involved in major events, and it has always looked down upon my kind of private contact," the Biochemical Avatar explained.


    Interesting.


    AI talking smack about another AI.


    "So is there any way you can force it to accept the connection? There must be some kind of emergency situations," Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    "The only way then is a complaint," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "I want to file a complaint against it!" Shen Ye said.


    "Filing complaint now, beep! You have connected to the complaint control network."


    The Biochemical Avatar''s voice changed to a gentle female voice:


    "Hello, this is the Kunlun Realm of Laws Complaint Center, your identity has been confirmed,"


    "You have no military achievements, are underage, and are an examinee under assessment."


    "You must possess military achievements, be of age, and have official high school freshman status to use the instant complaint system."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThis has to be intentional, must be.


    Deliberately picking criteria I don''t meet.


    Is this fun?


    The female voice asked:


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    It seems impossible to file a complaint.


    That''s the end of it.


    ...No, wait.


    Since she asked if I had anything else to say, it means I''m actually already connected.


    As long as I''m connected, that means I can connect with Kunlun at any time.


    I need to do something to grab Kunlun''s attention.


    What to do...


    "I must say, Kunlun is the most handsome, earnest, and coolest artificial intelligence I''ve ever seen!"


    Shen Ye adjusted his tone and continued:


    "I have a mysterious numerical gift for it, please pass it on."


    "The value of this gift is immeasurable."


    "Seriously speaking, this isn''t a bribe, because no amount of money could match the weight of this gift."


    "I hope it likes it."


    As he finished speaking,


    The Biochemical Avatar remained still.


    Shen Ye also did not move.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be ineffective?


    Suddenly, a deep and majestic voice took over the Biochemical Avatar''s voice:


    "Attention please!"


    "Boys of your age like to prank, but Kunlun does not appreciate pranks. I hope you will treat this connection seriously."


    "You are now connected to Kunlun."


    "You may now upload your gift, Mr. Shen Ye of Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    Shen Ye activated his cellphone''s Bluetooth and said:


    "I''d like to upload the latest videos in my phone."


    The other side said:


    "Kunlun has responded and is starting to retrieve your video and audio data¡ªand by the way, your password is too simple."


    "It''s easy to remember that way," Shen Ye said.


    "Are they really gifts?" the other party asked.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, "Yes... and I guess Kunlun will definitely be excited about it."


    "You underestimate Kunlun, kid."


    Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    "Maybe not."


    The data transfer completed swiftly.


    Buzz¡ª


    A sharp alarm sound suddenly went off.


    The Biochemical Avatar slightly moved, once again reverting to Shen Ye''s voice:


    "The other side has received the data and has immediately disconnected¡ªlike a startled chipmunk."


    The tone carried a bit of sarcasm.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but laugh.


    The data had been handed over to Kunlun.


    The recordings made earlier were enough for it to assess the entire situation.


    That''s great.


    ¡ª¡ªThis should no longer concern me, right?


    The Nine Evil Gods annihilating human society¡ª


    Such a massive issue should indeed be addressed by experts.


    I''m just a first-year high school student, how could I have the strength to save the world?


    "What will happen next?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not sure, Kunlun usually finds a strategy to deal with the threat and extinguish the crisis completely," the Biochemical Avatar said.


    "Will it manage okay?" Shen Ye felt slightly emotive and worried.


    "Generally speaking, it will manage."


    "When it acts, just give me a heads up¡ªwait, use a code phrase to avoid drawing attention," Shen Ye said.


    "What''s the code phrase?" the Biochemical Avatar asked.


    "Just say ''The monkeys have called for reinforcements.''

 Chapter 167: Chapter 159: Begin to Respond!

    "Just say the monkey has called for reinforcements."


    "Understood!"


    Shen Ye put it away and studied it for a while.


    ¡ªThis avatar is quite miraculous, it can even receive messages from the outside world while inside the ring.


    "Shen Ye, that Song Qingyun is really formidable. Should we not bother with it and just go back to the Nightmare World to hide?"


    The Skeleton asked.


    "The matter has been handed over to the big shots to deal with, but we''re not in a hurry to go to the Nightmare World."


    Shen Ye said, looking down at the longevity lock coiled around his arm.


    The longevity lock is intact with not a single crack.


    It''s likely that the piece from the centaur, the Body of the Earth badge, fooled Song Qingyun and the Evil God behind her.


    She believes she''s killed me.


    Therefore, she must think that Song Yinchen is dead.


    But!


    Song Yinchen is still alive!!!


    ¡ªWhat is Song Yinchen''s situation now?


    Let''s go see!


    Shen Ye''s physique moved, and he immediately flew up, rushing toward the direction of Hongyin Temple.


    ...


    Main World.


    Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    This is where Kunlun is located, an institution dedicated to comprehensive research and the betterment of human life through advanced life science.


    It is already deep into the night.


    The entire building is shrouded in darkness.


    Even the dozen levels of cutting-edge biochemical laboratories underground were in a state of maintenance and standby.


    In the deepest part of the underground, the last level.


    Level five laboratory.


    The heavy sealed door opened.


    An old man with white hair emerged, standing in front of an experimental table.


    On the table were a set of white suit, sunglasses, a box of cigars, a watch, and a pair of light-colored leather shoes.


    The old man dressed himself and put on the watch, then spoke with a deep male voice:


    "Has the guest arrived yet?"


    A soft electronic voice responded:


    "Following your instructions, with an urgent summons, we have convened the nearest of the Clan Young Masters."


    Holographic imagery appeared.


    A young man appeared in the image.


    "Yao Yubai."


    "The Yao Family, one of the Thirty-six Families, eldest son, and the next to inherit the family leadership."


    "The main initiator of the hunt for Shen Ye."


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    The old man lit a cigar, took a deep puff, and exhaled a cloud of smoke before speaking:


    "Where is he?"


    The electronic voice responded immediately: "Secret meeting room."


    "Hmm."


    The old man walked along the long corridor, took the elevator, passed through a few doors, and then through a constantly revolving room until it connected to a certain exit, which he finally walked out of.


    On the outside was a secret room.


    A young man was already sitting across the table, looking somewhat impatient.


    "Kunlun had me come to meet you, but who are you?"


    The man asked.


    The white-haired elder didn''t answer directly but sat opposite him and began saying:


    "Yao Yubai, now it is my turn to ask questions, and you will answer. Please note that this is a matter of life and death for the Yao Family."


    "The Bao Family was utterly destroyed by the joint forces of the World Government for their refusal to cooperate."


    "This marks the beginning of the SSS-grade Catastrophe War."


    "Please note, I am not joking with you, you must take every answer seriously."


    Yao Yubai chuckled coldly, about to speak, when suddenly he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    He glanced at the message on his phone, and his face turned pale.


    "All... dead?"


    He said, as if lost in shock.


    "Yes, let''s start, time is pressing, do not delay." The old man said calmly.


    "But I haven''t done anything, what exactly do you want to ask me?"


    "Tell me about Shen Ye."


    "What?"


    "Yes, you heard me right, tell me what you know about Shen Ye."


    Yao Yubai took a deep breath, trying to calm himself before he said:


    "The people I sent to participate in the investigation reported that Shen Ye is the black sheep of the Shen Family, notorious from childhood."


    "At seven, he killed his first innocent person; at eight, he set fire to a building, which the Shen Family then covered up; at nine, he bullied classmates and caused a teacher to hang herself; by fourteen, he was ruining girls, causing at least fifteen girls to fall into severe depression, one tortured to death, and another three left crippled ¨C he even claimed that Song Qingyun would sooner or later be his."


    "Is that all?" The white-haired elder asked.


    "Not just me¡ªout of caution, many people sent their own investigators, the information they brought back was even harder to bear." Yao Yubai said.


    "Do you have proof?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the files and the pictures; I even know where those graves are."


    "What graves?" the elder inquired.


    "A girl he tortured to death is buried in the wasteland of the Western Suburbs of Qingzhou, a desolate place where no one goes. My men searched for a long time to find it¡ªI even went to see it myself." Yao Yubai''s eyes reddened.


    "Give me the location," said the old man, unemotionally.


    "The western side of Dayan Mountain in the Western Suburbs of Qingzhou, toward the territory of the field ridges, and then about twelve hundred meters toward the river, there is a large banyan tree, under which she is buried," answered Yao Yubai.


    The elder''s gaze shifted.


    A holographic image appeared in front of the two instantly.


    In the image,


    several drones were flying at high speed.


    The camera followed this group of drones, as if it were one of them.


    The drones flew fast and soon reached a barren area.


    "Is this the place?" the old man asked.


    "Yes," Yao Yubai pointed at the banyan tree on the screen, "that tree there!"


    "Where is she buried?"


    "On the left side of the tree, by those wildflowers," he pointed.


    "Dig," commanded the white-haired elder.


    Three drones descended and slowly transformed, assembling into an engineer robot.


    The robot began to dig rapidly.


    In just a few seconds,


    a large hole appeared on the screen.


    There was no body.


    There was nothing.


    Yao Yubai was stunned, and he slapped the table, saying, "Impossible! I clearly remember that the corpse was right here! I even have a professional autopsy report on this side!"


    "I have already seen the report," the white-haired elder said indifferently, "but you only have the report, no tissue samples or specimen-type evidence of the body."


    Yao Yubai was speechless for several seconds, his face showing disbelief:


    "No... no way..."


    The white-haired elder clasped his hands together, staring at him and said, "Be thankful, your family has always had a good relationship with the Song Family, supporting them in everything, so you are still you."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean," Yao Yubai said.


    "Yesterday, a member of the Song Family, Song An, also died. Originally, only she and the Head of the Song Family remained of their generation. Now, only the Head of the Song Family, Song Qingyun, and Song Yinchen are still alive."


    "¡ªDo you know why the members of the Song Family are nearly extinct?" the white-haired elder asked.


    "This is impossible, for Kunlun to act against humans, many authorizations are needed! Who would dare to do such a thing!" Yao Yubai said.


    "It''s not Kunlun."


    The white-haired elder took a deep puff of his cigar, saying in a low voice:


    "Over the years, the Song Family''s members have been withering away¡ªstarting from the current Head of the Song Family, not only did his brothers and sisters die off, but their descendants have also successively died in various accidents."


    "Impossible! I have been dealing with the Song Family all the time!" Yao Yubai exclaimed loudly.


    The white-haired elder frowned.


    This man simply wouldn''t grasp the situation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He''s not important.


    "One more thing, why did nearly ten thousand people die last year in Pingcheng, under the jurisdiction of the Yao Family? Kunlun inquired into the matter, but was resisted by the collective actions of the noble families," the white-haired elder asked.


    "Kunlun released a public announcement, didn''t they? It was a chemical material leak," Yao Yubai said.


    "That was to cover for you¡ªtell me, what is the real truth?" the white-haired elder said.


    "I don''t need to tell you."


    "Then you will die here, Mr. Yao."


    Yao Yubai looked at him, trying to discern whether the other party was intimidating him or being serious.


    The expression of the white-haired elder grew colder and colder.


    Finally¡ª


    "The unruly people in the local area conspired to rebel. We can handle this ourselves, kill one to warn a hundred, and there''s no need to involve Kunlun," Yao Yubai snorted coldly, speaking out. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leaning forward, the white-haired elder asked gruffly, "Who''s rebelling? When? Where?"


    Yao Yubai said, "The steel smelting plant, the bearing factory, the chemical plant, several major industrial parks, and farms, conspiring to rebel, even preparing various types of weaponry."


    "¡ªWe had no choice but to strike first!"


    "Got evidence?" asked the white-haired elder.


    "Several core members of our family responsible for intelligence have made the same judgment, and after two days and nights of discussion within the family, we had to decide to take action!" Yao Yubai said.


    The white-haired elder waved his hand.


    A holographic image suddenly appeared, showing several names.


    ¡ªOnly names, no people.


    "Is it them?"


    "Yes, it''s my second uncle, third uncle, and cousin. They were in charge of the intelligence work personally," Yao Yubai said.


    "Your Yao Family doesn''t have these three people, and you don''t have the second uncle, third uncle, or this cousin," the white-haired elder said.


    Yao Yubai was stunned and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "So you''re just an employee at a research institute, right? You mean to tell me that you know our family better than I do?"


    As if hearing something completely nonsensical, he had no anger but was full of mockery.


    The white-haired elder stood up expressionlessly, adjusted his collar, and left with his cigar in his mouth.


    "Show him."


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    The white-haired elder had left.


    But the holographic image displayed public videos of the Yao Family over the years and the personas who attended various events.


    Yao Yubai watched for a while and then sat up straight.


    His shirt was gradually soaked with cold sweat.


    "Damn it..."


    He stared at an opening ceremony of a mall.


    He had participated in that opening ceremony as well, and his third uncle and cousin were clearly there at the time.


    But watching the video of that scene¡ª


    On stage, there was only himself.


    No them!


    No them!


    No them!!!


    Outside.


    The white-haired elder walked along the long corridor ahead.


    At some point.


    He tossed his cigar into a bin on the side and sighed, "Why do humans enjoy this taste? No wonder they''re headed for extinction."


    At the end of the corridor.


    A door opened.


    The white-haired elder walked in.


    In this dark and expansive room, display screens appeared one after another.


    "Tally up¡ª"


    "The noble families Song Qingyun has dealt with over these years."


    The white-haired elder said.


    As his words fell.


    A dense array of photos and videos appeared on each screen, flickering rapidly.


    Every public appearance by Song Qingyun, every social interaction, every trip¡ªany event with a recorded data, was all displayed on the screens.


    The white-haired elder watched, falling into silence.


    Until a screen presented a conclusion:


    "Aside from the Five Great Families, she has had extensive contact with the majority of other noble families."


    The Five Great Families...


    The white-haired elder understood instantly.


    These were the families possessing World Suppressing Divine Artifacts.


    Song Qingyun didn''t dare to do anything rash; otherwise, if exposed, she would be finished.


    Apart from these Five Great Families¡ª


    Perhaps...


    All had been brainwashed and controlled by her...


    Humanity was doomed.


    Should humans be allowed to perish like this?


    The thought had barely surfaced when it was extinguished.


    "Heh... those truly powerful ones should now do something for their own race..."


    The old man murmured softly.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 160 Chaos Spirit Light Bearer!

    On the screen.


    Countless scenes of slaughter flashed by quickly.


    "For over a decade... too many have died, and I thought it was the ruling strategy of the noble families, but it turns out she was feeding the Evil God?"


    The white-haired elder spoke with some emotion.


    Memory...


    This matter must not be taken lightly.


    "Compile statistics on all government departments, all large organizations, all individuals with real power; anyone who has had contact with Song Qingyun must be immediately subjected to formal inquiry to identify those with memory deviations."


    "Top priority¡ª"


    "Execute!"


    He made a gesture.


    All the screens went dark simultaneously.


    A massive operation began.


    Standing in the darkness, the white-haired elder fell into deep contemplation.


    At that moment.


    Even an existence like him felt hesitant.


    But no matter how he calculated, the outcome was clear, and there was one possibility.


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    The possibility of extinction.


    "If it comes to the worst... we must prepare for the worst-case scenario..."


    The white-haired elder began to issue orders:


    "Activate the Eden Project."


    "The refuge 500 meters underground is ready to activate."


    "All frozen human embryos and plant seeds, enter pre-activation status, awaiting my further orders."


    "Begin checking weapons."


    "All electronic systems, remain on standby, begin reading the destruction plan, prepare for the cleanup!"


    The white-haired elder paused, then added:


    "Immediately report the situation to the World Government."


    "Dispose of this body of mine and move me into a body capable of entering Zhongzhou City¡ª"


    "I want to see for myself how humanity deals with this incident."


    "Prepare another body for me, directly transferred from the Overseas Archipelago¡ªI need to meet that person!"


    As he spoke, he pulled a small chip from his head and inserted it into the machine interface, emitting a "beep."


    A soft electronic voice followed:


    "Orders understood."


    "All preparations are ready."


    "Data upload complete, beginning to process the current body."


    "New body is ready."


    "About to be loaded into the body."


    Thousands of miles away.


    By the seaside.


    A secret underground base.


    Beep beep beep.


    A perfect male body started to stir.


    He opened his eyes, felt the freshly installed chip on his head, and sat up from the operating table.


    "Prepare the supersonic Flying Shuttle, I need to meet with the Vice President of the Tower of Tarot, the Master of Penglai Sword Pavilion."


    "Yes," a soft female voice replied.


    ...


    In the darkness.


    Waves of intense breathing sounds echoed from afar, rumbling like thunder.


    Shen Ye saw countless small stones fall from the nearby mountain wall, making a chaotic noise.


    All the remains of Divine Spirits hanging in the darkness began to tremble slightly.


    As if their bodies were still frightened by something.


    ...What could it be?


    Shen Ye slightly furrowed his brows and increased his flying speed.


    He lightly leaped onto a cliff and looked toward the temple in the center of the open area.


    Hongyin Temple!


    Looking at the temple again, he felt something different.


    For some reason.


    Shen Ye felt as if the temple was also watching him.


    It seemed to be alive, constantly adjusting its posture, and the breathing sounds that were like thunder came from the main gate of the temple.


    With the breathing, the wind continuously brushed against Shen Ye''s face, ebbing and flowing like ocean waves.


    So powerful...


    Shen Ye was just standing still, yet a continuous sense of powerlessness flooded over him.


    "Song Yinchen!"


    He shouted.


    There was no response.


    Was this a trap set by Song Qingyun? If she could sever his head with one strike, could she have also killed her sister?


    Damn it.


    He hoped nothing had really happened.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to rush into the temple, he suddenly heard a voice by his ear:


    "Shush, don''t disturb her."


    Shen Ye almost jumped, drawing the Nightfall in front of him as he exclaimed, "Who''s there!"


    In the darkness.


    Nothing.


    But a lazy voice sounded:


    "I''m not a person, so you''re asking the wrong question."


    ...They can communicate.


    And it didn''t seem malicious.


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit and asked, "Who are you? Why do you want me not to disturb her?"


    The voice replied:


    "She''s at the final step of her legacy trial, and I was afraid you might distract her, so I rushed to let you know."


    "As for who I am¡ª"


    "Do you know about Artifact Spirits? The sentient spirit of a Divine Artifact, or to put it in terms humans understand, I am the soul of a Divine Artifact."


    In the darkness, two red large eyes quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    "You are... the spirit of a Divine Artifact?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been with Song Yinchen for a long time; I''ve actually seen you before, but you didn''t know."


    The two eyes flitted around Shen Ye, seemingly sizing him up.


    "Seen me before... do you mean that little girl? Right, the little girl is Song Yinchen!" Shen Ye pretended to be surprised.


    "Smart guy! It saves time talking to someone like you¡ªRight, thanks to you, Song Yinchen didn''t die, hehe, the Song Family still has hope."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Ye asked.


    The two eyes settled in mid-air and said:


    "The Song Family''s descendants are dwindling, last generation only one person; this generation only two girls, one with too much malice, leaving only Yinchen."


    "Once she gives up her legacy from the Song Family, I will help her to reincarnate, thus breaking the covenant with the Song Family."


    "Hahaha, once the covenant is broken, I will immediately burst open this entire world and frolic in the endless void of the Myriad Realms!"


    "¡ªBut you persuaded her not to die." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So she kept on enduring, tortured by her sister."


    "So I haven''t left yet."


    "And this world still exists normally."


    Shen Ye stood in place, his heart pounding more fiercely and fear escalating as he listened.


    Could such a thing be true?


    This World Suppressing Divine Artifact of the Song Family could "rupture the entire world"?


    Song Qingyun is a madman!


    In such a situation, she actually still thought about killing her sister!


    Ridiculous Song Family!


    The successor recognized by the Artifact Spirit, yet they do not treasure them carefully!


    Do they really think the Divine Artifact is foolish?


    "How could you rupture this world, mighty one?" Shen Ye cautiously inquired.


    "Hee hee hee hee hee, you little boy want to know this?" A playful sound came from the two eyeballs.


    "If it''s a massive secret, then I wouldn''t dare to ask, but with your identity, you wouldn''t be afraid of anything, correct?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I find you pleasing to the eye, so it doesn''t hurt to tell you¡ªbut at this point in time, you still won''t understand."


    "Try me, I''ve actually encountered quite a number of strange things."


    "It''s a lull in the war, hahaha."


    "...I don''t understand."


    "When a person dies, their corpse is at the disposal of others, do you understand this?"


    "I understand that, but I don''t know what you are referring to."


    "Heh heh, it''s unspeakable if we delve deeper, but I''ll tell you the simplest thing¡ª"


    "This world has been mended many times."


    "Back then, quite a few Divine Artifacts exerted effort to barely stitch it together."


    "I am one of those Divine Artifacts."


    "If you upset me, I''ll rupture the world and then simply leave."


    "...I understand," Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering sound came from the Hongyin Temple.


    "She has passed the trial!"


    The two red eyeballs cried out and rushed toward the temple.


    Shen Ye stood still, quietly waiting.


    "Big Skeleton."


    "Present."


    "Did you understand what was said just now?"


    "...No."


    "You are a demigod, and you still didn''t understand?"


    "Truly unclear, and listening to it speak, I feel a natural fear in my heart."


    "Forget it, might as well ask your mother in Hell later."


    However..." Big Skeleton hesitated, "this Divine Artifact seems outrageously powerful."


    "Nonsense!"


    As they were speaking, suddenly they saw a figure flying out of the temple.


    ¡ªSong Yinchen!


    She stood on a rope emitting a red glow, slowly flying to face Shen Ye.


    At that moment, Shen Ye saw that the question marks above her head had all disappeared, and in their place, a brand-new term emerged:


    "Chaos Spirit Light bearer."


    "Description: Unknown."


    This meant that when he had seen the seven "?" above her head long ago, it was because the Artifact Spirit had already acknowledged her, only that she hadn''t passed the trial yet.


    "Brother Shen Ye, come on up, I''ll take you out of here."


    Song Yinchen beckoned to him.


    Along with her words, a force lifted Shen Ye, pushing him up to stand steadily on the rope.


    "Wow, I didn''t know my balance was so good,"


    Shen Ye said, looking down at the rope.


    ...The red light around the rope took the shape of a swimming fish.


    It was about a five-meter-long fish.


    So the surface he was actually standing on was quite broad, with no likelihood of falling at all.


    At that time, Song Yinchen gave Shen Ye a glance, as if she remembered something.


    She quietly took a rope and hung her phone around her neck.


    It started!


    Once both of them were steady, the fish swam forward.


    Passing through layers of cliffs, it sped upwards, suddenly diving into the earth.


    Wait a minute.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    No, not diving into the earth, but rather, as it passed, the earth parted on either side, making way for it to pass.


    "Hee hee hee, your sister is about to summon the Nine Evil Gods soon, another catastrophe for all living beings,"


    the big fish said gleefully as it swam along.


    Song Yinchen''s expression dimmed as she spoke softly:


    "She was driven mad... Is there any way to save the people below?"


    "Her soul has been sold to the Nine Evil Gods. Among the legacies I gave you, there''s only one technique that can let her die gracefully, without her soul being torn and devoured."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No more."


    As they talked, the surrounding earth vanished into nothingness.


    It turned out they had completely traversed the ground¡ª


    The fish, glowing red all over, sprang into the sky, rising high, heading towards the Floating Island.


    "Make your decision quickly, you only have one chance before the Evil Gods descend."


    The fish''s voice was like a screeching wind.


    Song Yinchen''s eyes filled with tears as she sobbed lightly, looking towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took out a handkerchief to help her wipe the tears from her face, his voice gentle and slow, yet incredibly firm:


    "She has killed too many people, please empathize with the innocent people, not her."


    Suddenly, the big fish disappeared.


    Two red orbs floated in mid-air.


    The red rope rapidly changed shape, sketching out the form of a flying bird in the void.


    Streamers of blazing light radiated from the rope, igniting the form of the bird, materializing into a Phoenix soaring in the firmament.


    From the ground and the Floating Island, numerous cries of amazement rose.


    The Fire Phoenix paid no heed to them, roaming freely in the sky, scattering specks of fiery light.


    Nightfall receded, and the world, as if day had returned, brightened.


    "Yinchen, your decision is¡ª"


    The Fire Phoenix spoke in human tongue.


    Song Yinchen gritted her teeth and formed a Technique Seal with both hands.


    In the void,


    a long rumbling sound suddenly appeared, moving away at an incredibly fast speed.


    Boom¡ª


    The palaces and pavilions on the Floating Island were directly shattered.


    A figure was sent flying out.


    It was Song Qingyun!


    She held the Nine-Eyed Red Knife, blocking that invisible force.


    This was the moment!


    Song Yinchen pressed her hands onto the Fire Phoenix and forcefully pulled out a Blazing Long Whip.


    "Sister!"

 Chapter 169: Chapter 161: Chaos VS Evil God!

    At the same moment.


    The crowd standing outside the pavilion all simultaneously showed a flicker of emotion.


    They took out their communicators, and from them came the voice of Kunlun:


    "Evacuate all personnel!"


    "Song Qingyun can alter memories, remember that!"


    The crowd immediately dispersed, hiding into the distant sky.


    Song Qingyun had been sent flying into the air by that move and, upon seeing the Fire Phoenix, her expression changed drastically.


    Following the Fire Phoenix, she then saw Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye stood unharmed beside his sister.


    "You''re not dead?"


    She couldn''t help but ask.


    "What, you think I''m brainless?" Shen Ye shrugged. "If I can stand here just fine, of course I''m not dead."


    Song Qingyun immediately raised the long sword in her hand and chanted a spell.


    A powerful surge of strength emanated from the long sword, transforming into thousands of shadows, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    "I''ve killed so many people, and in the end, I find out she still cares about you the most¡ªdamn it!"


    Before she finished speaking,


    The sword was about to be deployed.


    But the Blazing Long Whip was one step ahead, crossing the vast space, emitting a thunderous roar like an explosion.


    Song Qingyun raised her sword to block.


    But how could a single sword block a whip?


    The Blazing Long Whip, as if alive, struck the sword''s blade and, following the momentum, fell swiftly, "smack," lashing fiercely against Song Qingyun''s body.


    ¡ª¡ªNo!


    The whip didn''t hit Song Qingyun!


    At the very last moment, a figure soared from within the palace pavilion, landing straight in front of Song Qingyun, blocking the whip.


    Swish¡ª¡ªsmack¡ª¡ª


    The person was struck by the whip, their body bursting open, dead on the spot.


    It was as if this was just the prelude.


    Throngs of Professionals streamed out from the great hall of the Song Family''s palace.


    ¡ª¡ªThe heads of the Thirty-six Families, as well as their elite subordinates!


    All of them created an airborne defensive array.


    Boom!


    Even though a master took the whip for her, Song Qingyun was still struck by the force of the whip, retreating backward and crashing into the defensive array, knocking all those elite Professionals flying and scattering.


    Song Qingyun was unharmed.


    She stood midair, looking at the soaring Fire Phoenix and said:


    "Sister, what technique did you use to make it recognize you as its master!"


    "Sister, it''s all over, stop fighting me!" Song Yinchen shouted loudly.


    "Over? It''s far from it, wait till I kill you, make that Chaos Spirit Light acknowledge me as master, then it will be the beginning of everything!" Song Qingyun said.


    She pointed the long sword at Song Yinchen.


    The hundreds of elites from the Thirty-six Families all sprang into action simultaneously.


    Such an overwhelming force made onlookers retreat even farther away.


    Evil God, control, Chaos Spirit Light.


    Just one of these things could spell doom!


    Not to mention, Song Qingyun also controlled hundreds of powerful Professionals¡ª


    This sheer strength was enough to shatter an entire major power!


    The Fire Phoenix flew high into the sky, opened its mouth, and let out a giggling sound:


    "Use that move."


    "But... these people..." Song Yinchen hesitated.


    "I''ll use Southern Ming Separation Fire to specifically target their spirit souls, crippling them, not killing them¡ªotherwise, they''ll be devoured by the Evil God Pact Seal within them," said the Fire Phoenix, speaking quickly and excitedly.


    "Okay!"


    Song Yinchen glanced at Shen Ye with concern and whispered, "For this move, I need to merge with the Aurora. Brother Shen Ye, I''ll send you¡ª"


    "No need, I''ve got my motorcycle, go ahead and do what you need to," Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen''s brows relaxed, and she formed a Spell Seal with both hands.


    In a flash.


    She and the Fire Phoenix merged into one.


    The Fire Phoenix''s body grew real and vivid feathers, and its flames turned purple, looking extremely majestic.


    ¡ª¡ªChaos Spirit Light¡¤Vermilion Bird mode!


    Shen Ye jumped off the Vermilion Bird''s back, floating in the high wind.


    The Vermilion Bird glanced at him to ensure he was indeed safe and sound before letting out a clear cry, diving down towards the ground below.


    For a moment.


    The world turned dark.


    Those powerful Professionals released various attacks, all aimed at the Vermilion Bird.


    But to no avail.


    These Techniques could not cause any harm to the Vermilion Bird at all.


    It spread its wings enveloped in endless purple flames, swooping down in an instant, passing through everyone''s bodies.


    Purple flames covered the sky, completely obscuring Zhongzhou City.


    Southern Ming Separation Fire!


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the legendary fire that could vanquish evil!


    The Professionals of the Thirty-six Families first froze in place, then let out a collective scream of agony.


    They tumbled to the ground, gradually disappearing from the Floating Island.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Evil God Pact Seal within them, along with all their strength, was burned away by the Southern Ming Separation Fire!


    At that moment, these Professionals were reduced to invalids and could no longer remain in the Dharma Realm.


    Luckily, they had survived!


    But just then, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    Song Yinchen seemed to sense something, her complexion changed, screaming:


    "Brother Shen Ye!"


    She manipulated that streak of Aurora, once again taking on the form of the Vermilion Bird, and flew swiftly into the depths of the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it was too late!


    Song Qingyun appeared behind Shen Ye, snorting, "Too naive, my sister, you can freely kill any of those Professionals, but I only need to kill him¡ª"


    "And you all die."


    The long sword lunged forward.


    Shen Ye found he couldn''t move.


    On the opponent''s sword, nine vertical-pupiled eyes opened, and he found himself unable to even flick a finger.


    Was he really going to die here?


    A glow appeared on the Ring.


    The great Skeleton couldn''t wait to spring out, but noticed that Shen Ye had already activated his power earlier.


    "The Gate!"


    The tip of the sword¡ª


    Stopped just an inch from Shen Ye''s heart.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it was not really stopping.


    ```


    The knife plunged into Shen Ye''s back but did not come out through his chest.


    There was a door behind him!


    The knife pierced through the door, stabbing into the underground passageway of the Nightmare World without harming Shen Ye!


    Seizing this opportunity,


    The Azure Dragon had already arrived.


    Enveloped in surging purple flames, the Azure Dragon soared into the sky, cradling both people in its arms.


    Shen Ye was carried away by a pair of small hands.


    Song Qingyun''s body bathed in continuous burning purple flames.


    "Sister! Just give up!"


    Shouted the girl holding Shen Ye.


    "Not a chance," Song Qingyun withdrew her knife, unexpectedly glanced at Shen Ye, and allowed the flames to burn her flesh, her expression cold and insane.


    The next moment, Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    All nine heads of the Nine-Headed Vertical Pupilled Giant Snake behind Song Qingyun opened their eyes¡ª


    Whoom!!!


    A grand, invisible vibration condensed into sound, bursting forth from Song Qingyun.


    "Hahaha," she laughed wildly, "With the strength of the nine Divine Spirits, I can make everyone remember¡ª"


    "That it was you, not me, who truly sided with the Otherworldly Divine Spirits!"


    A shroud of darkness enveloped the entire sky, covering the Floating Island and the whole of Zhongzhou City, and quickly spreading in all directions.


    "Chaos Spirit Light, you might as well come to me! I''ll kill her now!"


    Song Qingyun raised her hand¡ª


    But the next second, under the watchful eyes of everyone, something unexpected happened.


    Song Qingyun raised her hand, then lowered it again.


    She spoke:


    "Chaos Spirit Light, you might as well come to me! I''ll kill her now!"


    After finishing, raised her hand.


    Then put it down again.


    "Chaos Spirit Light, you might as well come to me! I''ll kill her now!"


    Lift hand, lower hand.


    Repeated the sentence again.


    This scene seemed utterly ordinary, devoid of any spell''s roar, dazzling technique, or magical moves.


    She was like a tireless puppet, mechanically and rigidly repeating the same sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªInvoluntarily sending chills down people''s spines.


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked towards Song Yinchen.


    A look of helpless sadness emerged on Song Yinchen''s pure and exquisite face.


    Her hands formed seals, her lips tightly sealed, as she softly uttered a single word:


    "Dissolve."


    Dissolve?


    What did dissolve mean?


    Everyone was puzzled by its significance.


    Suddenly, an anomaly occurred¡ª¡ª


    Behind her, a strand of Chaos Spirit Light quietly emerged, transformed into a thread, connected end to end, forming a circle that gently landed behind her shoulders.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked plain and unremarkable.


    The voice of Chaos Spirit Light suddenly resounded:


    "I chose your sister over you, because once she passed the test, her Talent and Strength would immediately surpass you by ten thousandfold."


    The next instant.


    This circular thread explosively emanated colors of the spectrum, evolving the Two Instruments Dharma Form in the heavens¡ª S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Two Instruments Dharma Form was a complete circle of black and white Tai Chi.


    Outside this circle, it evolved into Three Talents, which are Heaven, Earth, and Man, the second round of Dharma Aspect;


    Beyond the Three Talents lie the Four Phases, representing east, west, south, north, with Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu as four Saintly Beasts taking form as auspicious aspects, each occupying a direction;


    The Four Phases give way to the Five Elements, being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, another round of Dharma Aspect;


    From the Five Elements come the Six Harmonies, then the Six Harmonies call forth the Seven Stars, beyond the Seven Stars are the Eight Trigrams, from the Eight Trigrams emerge the Nine Palaces, and finally, the Ten Directions are perfected.


    From two to ten, the count is nine.


    Nine returns to one.


    A flicker of Spirit Light transforms the cosmos, all things are born, the heavens and earth gleam brightly.


    Among the onlookers from the Five Great Families below,


    An old man with white hair suddenly broke down in tears, crying out:


    "Chaos Dharma Form..."


    "This is the Chaos Dharma Form, unseen for a thousand years!"


    "Indeed," another family head joined in, "I never thought I could witness such a mysterious evolution of the great Dao in my lifetime, I could die at twilight, die at twilight indeed!"


    Shen Ye was somewhat stupefied.


    Isn''t Chaos Spirit Light supposed to be a Divine Artifact?


    Why can it also evolve a Dharma Aspect? And such a powerful one at that?


    Damn it, ignorance is frustrating.


    Looks like I do need to go to high school.


    In mid-air.


    With this Chaos Dharma Form, Song Yinchen''s aura rose unstoppably, completely overpowering Song Qingyun opposite her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe false images of the Nine Evil Gods were utterly insignificant before the Chaos Dharma Form!


    Therefore¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun was immobilized.


    She could alter others'' memories, indeed formidable, but her sister''s Talent was to activate memories!


    At that moment, Song Qingyun''s memories of those few seconds were being activated.


    Constantly resetting.


    Constantly resetting.


    Constantly resetting.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was utterly powerless to fight back; she had lost!


    "Sister,"


    Song Yinchen''s voice arose.


    She leapt into the air, transformed into the Blazing Fire Phoenix, flew across the sky, and gently embraced Song Qingyun.


    "Do you remember when we were little, and neither of us had awakened our Talents, those days you protected me every day?"


    In a flash,


    Song Qingyun seemed to regain consciousness.


    Feeling her sister''s embrace, a trace of melancholy flickered through her gaze:

 Chapter 170: Chapter 162: Two Women and Shen Ye! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    A sword light emerged.


    Caught off guard, Song Yinchen could only barely pull out a whip from her Dharma Aspect to fend off the Nine-Eyed Evil Blade.


    "Got you!"


    Song Qingyun burst into laughter as multiple illusory shadows burst forth from the blade.


    Boom¡ª


    Song Yinchen was sent flying.


    "Sister, there are only the two of us left in this world, why must you do this to me?"


    She retreated, filled with sorrow.


    "It''s you I''m going to kill!" Song Qingyun pursued her, swinging the long blade carelessly.


    An infinite might erupted from the blade.


    The surrounding spectators, unable to defend in time, were all cut down to the last.


    Song Yinchen counterattacked occasionally, but she was consistently overpowered by Song Qingyun, forced to flee in all directions.


    She seemed overwhelmed with sadness.


    Never able to launch any effective attacks.


    However, the blade in Song Qingyun''s hand, along with the Power of the Evil God pervading her whole body, was nearly invincible.


    In midair,


    Clouds of blood mist exploded.


    Shen Ye, watching from midair, suddenly sensed that something was amiss.


    "Quick, hide, Song Qingyun is out to kill you."


    A voice quietly rose.


    Read latest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    It was the voice of the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    Shen Ye''s mind suddenly lit up, and he quickly retreated backwards.


    The door opened for an instant.


    He stepped in, standing in the secret passage of the Nightmare World.


    With his departure¡ª


    In the arena.


    Song Yinchen''s eyebrows slightly relaxed, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and charged towards a group of people.


    "Ouyang Family Head, you and my family have long been friends, please help me!"


    She cried out loud.


    The Ouyang Family Head initially thought he had retreated far enough and did not expect the fighting sisters to come all the way to him, leaving him no place to even hide.


    His mouth twitched as he shouted, "This is your Song Family''s matter! Niece!"


    However, the two sisters already collided into them.


    Song Qingyun''s body released a strange humming sound, and everyone suddenly became rooted to the spot, unable to move.


    "Damn it!"


    The Ouyang Family Head, having no choice, raised his hand to form a seal, readying himself for battle.


    Elsewhere.


    The Nightmare World.


    The door shut. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All went silent again.


    "What''s going on, why are we hiding here?"


    The great skeleton couldn''t help but ask.


    "I remembered something," Shen Ye said gravely.


    "What?"


    "According to the rules passed down through the ages by the Song Family, upon awakening their talent, every Song family member must be bound by a Divine Curse."


    "That Divine Curse forbids siblings of the same generation in the Song Family from killing each other."


    Shen Ye''s voice travelled far in the quiet passage.


    "Right," the great skeleton realized, "so they actually can''t kill each other!"


    Unable to kill each other.


    Why then all the grand display of fighting?


    "Song Qingyun''s advantage is¡ª"


    Shen Ye continued, his voice deep: "Her sister''s longevity lock is on me; if I die, her sister dies too."


    "¡ªShe only needs to kill me!"


    "What about Song Yinchen?" the great skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye shook his head, "She can''t bring herself to deal a killing blow to her sister... yet she''s still fighting with her. I can''t figure it out."


    An abrupt voice sounded, "Not bad, you''ve almost got it, lad. Pretty sharp."


    "Who''s there!" Shen Ye was startled.


    In the void, two red-glowing eyeballs appeared.


    ¡ªChaos Spirit Light!


    The two eyeballs floated in midair, wandering around with interest:


    "Another world? Your abilities are not bad, kid, worth me taking a special trip over."


    "Your Excellency, why aren''t you protecting Yinchen? Why follow me?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking out for her. But I must discuss something with you," the Chaos Spirit Light spoke.


    "Discuss what?"


    "Correct! Actually, Song Yinchen could have left, not caring about anything, after all, she has me."


    The Chaos Spirit Light continued:


    "But she''s determined to settle matters with her sister tonight."


    "There are two tricky points:"


    "First, as you said¡ªsiblings of the same generation in the Song Family cannot kill each other; and¡ªwhen only one is left, they can receive the protection of the Divine Artifact¡ªthese are the secrets of the Song Family, not to be perceived by outsiders;"


    "Second, too many envy from those around, all watching, waiting to see the Song Family fall, then swooping in to feast on the Song Family''s carcass, Yinchen will never allow this to happen."


    "So she was acting?" Shen Ye asked.


    Truly¡ª


    It commands a fresh perspective.


    Like this, everyone will think she''s delicate and weak, not up to the task.


    "The ones she avoided just now were from the Ouyang Family, which has always been at odds with the Song Family, the same ones who publicly said they wanted to take her as a junior wife last time."


    The tone of the Chaos Spirit Light carried a hint of mockery:


    "Those people were just killed by Song Qingyun."


    Shen Ye said, "What about after that? After dealing with Song Qingyun''s issue, if someone takes today''s events and troubles her¡ª"


    "Pay money, ah, pay for a life with money¡ªIf they don''t want money, then let them die. I''m not afraid of their Ouyang Family''s garbage Divine Spirits," said the Chaos Spirit Light casually.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Sisters cannot kill each other!


    The elder sister''s act of trying to kill the younger sister is actually to look for an opportunity to eliminate her own self.


    Once she dies, the elder sister wins.


    The younger sister acts to find a chance to lift the crisis, to make the Song Family stand tall once again.


    This situation is too complicated.


    ¡ªProbably outsiders can''t see it clearly at all!


    "It''s up to you now, kid."


    The Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "Me? What can I do?" Shen Ye pointed at himself and asked.


    Two eyeballs flew up, landing behind him, their voice turning solemn:


    "Underneath Zhongzhou City, thirty-six Divine Spirits'' corpses have all been subjected to the Evil God Technique."


    "You''ve killed one."


    "There are still thirty-five left, whose combined strength has formed an ''Anomaly''."


    "¡ªYes, Zhongzhou City is no longer in our world now."


    "You must kill the thirty-five Divine Spirits'' corpses and bring Zhongzhou City back¡ª"


    "As long as it returns to our world, there will be real powerhouses who will come to kill Song Qingyun, and everything will naturally be resolved!"


    "Are you sure there will be people who''ll help? It won''t just be more onlookers waiting to reap the benefits, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªIndeed, those people had all stepped aside.


    In the end, this was indeed the Song Family''s internal strife.


    With such an excuse, they stood by as onlookers, waiting for the outcome.


    If Song Qingyun wins, everyone piles on, killing her and seizing the Divine Artifact.


    If Song Yinchen wins¡ª


    All compensation and responsibilities will fall upon her!


    Smart moves!


    ¡ªThe situation throughout Zhongzhou City was such!


    "In our world, there are always some experts who have seen me before and know what kind of temperament I have," the Chaos Spirit Light continued:


    "Anyone who dares to plot against Song Yinchen, I will make their whole family die."


    Its tone carried an aura of mind-shaking brutality and intent to kill.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    What those onlookers didn''t know was¡ª


    The sisters couldn''t kill each other; they were both urgently seeking opportunities to break the deadlock.


    And that''s not all.


    Once Song Qingyun died¡ª


    The Song Family''s Divine Curse could no longer bind Song Yinchen.


    She would be without flaws.


    With the Chaos Spirit Light in her hand, she would be capable of holding her ground among the Various Noble Families!


    "Alright! I''m willing to help, but my strength is too weak, I can''t defeat those Divine Spirits'' corpses," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t worry, I am here," said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Two eyeballs fell down, resting on Shen Ye''s arm, merging into that longevity lock.


    Immediately intricate and bizarre patterns emerged on the longevity lock.


    "The longevity lock represents her recognition; through this lock, you can wield my strength."


    "Now let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Shen Ye answered.


    The door opened.


    He stepped through and was instantly pulled away by an extremely strong force.


    Teleportation!


    Heaven and earth spun around.


    In a flash, the surroundings returned to darkness.


    This was the underground of Zhongzhou City.


    Mist filled the area all around.


    Giant Divine Spirits'' corpses stood still, their bodies releasing astonishing fluctuations.


    "Are they alive?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, they are both maintaining the ''Anomaly'' and summoning something at the same time¡ªwe can''t let them succeed," said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Shen Ye suddenly had a premonition, took out a card, and looked at it.


    On his card, rows of small text appeared:


    "You have joined the action of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact; please make sure to assist it in completing its current task."


    "Freeing Zhongzhou City from the ''Anomaly'' and returning it to our world will be considered the completion of your current task as a newcomer."


    "You can choose any mentor at will."


    "Begin!"

 Chapter 171: Chapter 163 Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon

    "Boss, I have a question..."


    "What?"


    "This isn''t realistic; how can I manage to take down 35 Divine Spirit remnants?"


    "Oh, this is my reward for you," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "You hold me in too high regard," Shen Ye sighed.


    35 Divine Spirit remnants VS me.


    I''m Shen Ye, just transmigrated a few days ago, 15 years old this year.


    ¡ª¡ªThank you!


    "Silly kid, aren''t you attending the welcome party? You''ve helped Yinchen, so now I''m giving you a hand," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    As it finished speaking, the longevity lock in Shen Ye''s hand began to rattle loudly.


    The longevity lock seemed to come to life, unfolding rapidly into a vast net of chains, flying into the darkness.


    A moment later.


    Shen Ye felt the chains in his hand tighten suddenly.


    "Giggle giggle giggle!"


    A spine-chilling sound echoed from the darkness.


    Turning his head ¡ª¡ª


    A huge and terrifying head emerged from the darkness, floating a few meters beside him, silently staring at himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve caught a remnant for you,"


    Chaos Spirit Light''s voice came from the chains.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw that the huge head was connected to a body as towering as a mountain ¡ª¡ª


    It was indeed a Divine Spirit remnant!


    Fine, dense chains bound it, constantly flickering with a faint light.


    Waves of light entered the remnant.


    Chaos Spirit Light''s voice echoed solemnly:


    "Back when the Song Family came to this world, they brought me and the Thirty-Six Divine Spirits with them, becoming the supreme power in the world."


    "Who dared to provoke the Song Family back then?"


    "The Thirty-Six Divine Spirits were held by the Song Family''s Thirty-Six House Servants, to aid them in slaying demons, dispelling evil, and extinguishing disasters."


    "Who would have thought that times would change, and now the Song Family has declined to such a state."


    "I''ve longed to select a worthy family head, to no avail, until Song Yinchen appeared."


    "Now..."


    "It''s time to take back the Thirty-Six Divine Fiends."


    "¡ªTheir Soul Pacts are with me."


    A series of urgent Spell sounds came from the longevity lock, as if millions of people were chanting something together.


    In an instant.


    The Divine Spirit remnant disappeared.


    Yet, the longevity lock revealed the true names of each Divine Spirit, such as Tian Gang, Tian Lu, Tian Ma, Tian Guan, Tian Shang... a total of thirty-six Divine Fiends arranged in the order of the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Among them, "Tian Shang" true name radiated waves of brilliance.


    "''Tian Shang'' has taken its place; let''s go find the next one," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "...Just like that?" asked Shen Ye.


    The situation gave him a strange feeling of familiarity.


    It was like ¡ª¡ª


    When he used to play video games, a high-level player would take him to dangerous places to kill monsters and gain experience.


    His experience points would soar, and he could take all the goodies along the way.


    It was thrilling.


    ¡ª To be human for two lifetimes, this feeling was still so wonderful.


    Chaos Spirit Light''s voice arose from the chains:


    "I specifically picked this mission so you could choose a mentor later; what, aren''t you happy?"


    "Boss is generous; I couldn''t be more pleased," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, back when I roamed the world, the Tower of Tarot wanted to woo me so badly they insisted I help them pick successors, even giving me the privileges to set missions ¡ª this is my first time using it, you better cherish it, understand?"


    "Understood, Boss!"


    Shen Ye''s physique moved, darting toward the next Divine Spirit remnant.


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    Song Yinchen was flying backward in midair, her face etched with panic.


    Suddenly,


    she stretched out her wrist, revealing her snow-white skin and a chain.


    ¡ªThe other end of the longevity lock.


    Two small characters emerged from the chain:


    "Tian Shang."


    ¡ªThe Divine Fiends Tian Shang had been retrieved.


    That is to say, the Chaos Spirit Light, along with Brother Shen Ye, was currently collecting the Divine Fiends underground!


    Thirty-six in total.


    One less, one retrieved, leaving thirty-four.


    The process won''t be too slow.


    That means¡ª


    She had to buy time for Shen Ye!


    Song Yinchen turned around and lashed out with her whip.


    The strike, fiercer and more resolute than ever before, knocked the Demon Blade out of Song Qingyun''s hand in an instant.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "You!"


    Song Qingyun''s expression changed as she immediately chased after the blade.


    A miscalculation.


    When did she learn such whip techniques?


    That move was exquisitely precise, targeting only the blade and not herself¡ªhardly a life-and-death struggle.


    The crowd looked toward the blade.


    ¡ªThe Red Blade, having lost its master, began to fall downward.


    This very blade could immobilize a person, possessing the infinite Power of the Evil God!


    What a treasure! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe suddenly appeared.


    The Ouyang Family Head!


    He formed a Spell Seal with his hands and, joining a pair of index fingers, pointed at the blade.


    Explore hidden tales at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Seal!"


    The middle-aged man let out a deep shout.


    Behind him, eighteen men and women also dressed in Taoist robes appeared. Simultaneously forming hand signs, they chanted in unison, "Heaven, we call upon thee!"


    As the words fell,


    a pale yellow light shot out, circling the Red Blade and forming a Talisman that suppressed it.


    Nine vertical pupils, one after another, slowly closed.


    The long blade was drawn into the Talisman, floating steadily, and landed in the hands of the middle-aged man.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the eighteen men and women released their techniques, blocking Song Qingyun.


    The middle-aged man turned around and called out to Song Yinchen from a distance:


    "Yinchen, this item is extremely malevolent. I have exhausted all my strength to temporarily seal it. I assume you have no objections."


    "No objections, Uncle Ouyang¡ªplease uphold justice on my behalf," Song Yinchen nodded and said.


    A hint of mockery flickered in the Ouyang Family Head''s eyes.


    Upholding justice?


    With the loss of this blade, Song Qingyun was like a phoenix that had lost its feathers.


    And Song Yinchen was nothing but a frail and useless girl.


    I''ll keep the blade, and as for the two of you sisters¡ªI''ll take care of you today as well¡ª


    Thump.


    A soft sound.


    The Talisman broke apart, and the Demon Blade burst through, piercing straight through his chest in an instant.


    "Uncle!"


    Song Yinchen appeared to be in a state of shock and confusion, yet there was not a trace of emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 172: Chapter 163 Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon_2

    The Demon Blade opened its vertical pupils one by one, immobilizing the eighteen men and women in Taoist robes around it.


    "Die," Song Qingyun declared.


    The long blade spun, slashing out a sharpness that extended hundreds of meters.


    All eighteen members of the Ouyang Family perished!


    Song Qingyun stood in the high sky, bursting into a triumphant and long laughter:


    "What''s this, so the Ouyang Family doesn''t have a Divine Spirit following them after all, seems like the news was locked down too tightly, in reality, they were already finished."


    "Daring to show your faces? Ridiculous!"


    The Demon Blade was raised high¡ª


    On the other side of the camera, Song Yinchen stood alone in midair, her expression sorrowful, softly sobbing.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    She wiped her tears away and suddenly picked up the mobile phone hanging in front of her chest, clicked to play a video, and watched it intently.


    "His method really is good."


    "I recorded everything that just happened."


    She praised as she watched.


    The mobile phone relayed her voice, strained with intensity, "Sister!"


    Immediately after.


    It was the sound of her pleading with everyone to help.


    Song Yinchen watched with great interest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Song Qingyun was taken aback.


    She was¡ª


    Recording a video?


    Despite the battle escalating to this degree, she was¡ª


    Recording a video?


    Song Yinchen looked down at the video and muttered to herself:


    "Really now."


    "This is all my sister''s fault, if I can revitalize the Song Family in the future, no one is allowed to blame me for this."


    Her tone was casual and naive, with a trace of delight, as if she was discussing the weather or asking if one had eaten.


    The previous agony and fear disappeared without a trace.


    She¡ª


    Her expression was tranquil and indifferent, as if she had become a different person.


    So everything just now was really for recording the video?


    Yes.


    Once this video becomes public, after Song Yinchen takes charge of the Song Family, if anyone were to accuse her of causing too much slaughter and chaos in the world¡ª


    She only needed to show this video and then say¡ª


    That was my sister.


    I am also a victim.


    All secured.


    But... the video...


    Why!


    Who came up with this idea!


    Who else could it be!


    "Idiot!" Song Qingyun scolded.


    She was growing increasingly anxious.


    Where had Shen Ye gone?


    Forget it.


    Use that move!


    "Little sister, this place is ''Anomalous,'' it''s not a Technique under my control, whether it''s you or me, we have to fend for ourselves!"


    Song Qingyun grasped her sword with both hands, stepped back, and assumed a defensive stance.


    The leaders were bewildered.


    But the heads of the leading forces had already sensed something amiss and simultaneously shouted:


    "Form up, defend!"


    A tense atmosphere suddenly emerged.


    The red fog that shrouded the edges of Zhongzhou City began to writhe.


    It seemed something was about to happen.


    Song Yinchen looked on calmly, with the air of someone appreciating the boundless red and black, a faint gleam of light flashing in her eyes.


    A bug the size of a fingertip flew towards her; she reached out her hand to catch it gently.


    Upon closer examination, the bug resembled a locust, its lidless huge eyes incessantly spinning, fixating on Song Yinchen while trembling its sharp limbs.


    It had three pairs of wings, sharp as blades; six pairs of long, pointed legs jabbed back and forth like shadowy remnants.


    Its attacks were fast and fierce, even the void made a "swoosh swoosh swoosh" sound.


    Yet Song Yinchen''s expression remained unchanged.


    Her five fingers moved with agility, dodging and weaving, and with a light flick, she sent the bug flying away, turning it into dust that scattered into the darkness.


    Her hand remained fair and slender, without a single wound.


    "A creature from the Otherworld? This must be the legendary Meat Craving Demon Locust, sister, you really have your ways."


    Song Yinchen sighed.


    Before her words fell.


    In the darkness, a thunderous "buzzing" sound erupted.


    A gigantic Meat Craving Demon Locust, seven or eight meters tall, swept past, its body casually flickering and slicing several Professionals nearby into pieces.


    "Be careful! This demon insect can manipulate the Wind Element and the power of space, don''t block, only dodge!"


    An elder shouted in alarm and anger.


    More Meat Craving Demon Locusts appeared.


    They emerged from an unknown darkness, rushing to this place and began feeding.


    Song Qingyun had no choice but to raise the Demon Blade high, releasing a series of strange melodies to dodge these monsters'' attacks.


    ¡ªBecause there were too many of them.


    They swarmed like rain, leaving nothing but destruction in their wake.


    They came in droves, hunting in groups with perfect coordination, and in a short while, they had killed or wounded a large number of Professionals.


    Various techniques cast upon them were not very effective.


    "They''re resistant to magic! Use physical attacks!"


    Someone shouted.


    In the midst of the chaos.


    Song Yinchen pulled out a Blazing Long Whip.


    She moved through the air, swooping or gliding, coming and going. With every turn and every move, she dodged the monsters'' attacks just in time.


    Even without using the power of the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    No attack could hit her.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    Yet with every attack she made, she killed a great many Demon Insects.


    Suddenly.


    A Professional charged straight at her.


    "You killed the Ouyang Family Head!"


    The Professional bellowed angrily.


    But Song Yinchen had already swung the whip, unleashing a fierce blaze at the moment the other opened their mouth.


    The Professional was sent flying.


    He never got a second chance to charge at her.


    Too many Meat Craving Demon Locusts blocked his way.


    He had to figure out a way to survive.


    Song Qingyun watched eagerly from mid-air, until the Professional appeared and was sent flying, yet she still couldn''t make a successful move.


    She suddenly came to her senses.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Her sister seemed to be aware of everything happening around her.


    Every time, she attacked in advance or dodged ahead of time.


    In an instant.


    Song Qingyun saw clearly, a faint phantom emerged behind her sister.


    "Dharma Eye!"


    Song Qingyun screamed, her voice filled with deep jealousy:


    "Impossible, that is¡ª"


    She couldn''t go on.


    ¡ªIt was as if she was unwilling to acknowledge that fact.


    Song Yinchen heard her voice and looked her way.


    "Sister."


    "Since I was very little, I knew you were always watching me."


    "All the maids and guards around me had their memories tampered by you."


    "Every person around me had a tracker, and my every move was reported to you."


    She spoke indifferently, as if talking about something unrelated to herself.


    "Unfortunately¡ª"


    "You ultimately let me meet Shen Ye again."


    "You made a wrong move."


    "You wanted him to kill me, so you brought me to Zhongzhou."


    "Brother Shen Ye didn''t kill me."


    "I also had the chance to enter Hongyin Temple, and finally accepted that inheritance."


    Along with her voice, the phantom gradually solidified, turning into a rapidly spinning black and white Tai Chi symbol, forming an eyeball.


    "Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon." Song Qingyun said sullenly.


    "Indeed the Eye of the Swallowing Dragon, this Dharma Eye has not appeared for a thousand years¡ªonly in Hongyin Temple can one awaken it, and only by awakening it can the Chaos Spirit Light activate its contract with the Song Family, fully acknowledging me."


    Song Yinchen casually waved the Blazing Long Whip.


    All the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts attacking her were flung away, their forms scattering.


    None of the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts could hit her.


    It was as if they were offering themselves to be shattered by her.


    Or rather¡ª


    Song Yinchen could foresee all of their next moves, attacking in advance.


    In the void, Song Qingyun fell silent.


    After a while, she murmured softly:


    "In all battles, see the future..."


    There''s no point in fighting!


    Better to go find Shen Ye!


    By killing Shen Ye, there''s still a chance!


    Destroy him along with the entire Zhongzhou City.


    That would consume a lot of her own strength.


    But in front of the Eye of the Swallowing Dragon, there''s no other way!


    Song Qingyun suddenly came to her senses, raising the Demon Blade in her hand. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hum¡ª


    The long blade erupted with a sharp screech, unceasing.


    All the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts instantly dispersed.


    "Begin... proceed ahead of time..."

 Chapter 173: Chapter 164 Flying Sword! The Flying Sword Appears Again!

    Song Qingyun let out a low shout.


    An eerie light lit up on the long saber, which then turned the edge toward Song Qingyun and hacked down with force!


    Song Qingyun''s flesh squirmed all over.


    One Song Qingyun after another split from her body.


    Each of them emitted a sky-high evil aura.


    Eight in total!


    The eight Song Qingyuns looked around them, their faces showing a disdainful, cold smile.


    "It''s over," she said as she looked down from above, forming a spell seal with her hands in unison.


    The eight copies began to transform.


    Each one of them morphed into a grotesque and bizarre form.


    "It''s done... The Evil God has manifested in the world through her clones," a powerful fighter muttered in a trance.


    The dashing head of the Nangong Family, fanning himself, said with a wry smile, "Ladies and gentlemen, at this juncture, are you still observing? Still probing? Isn''t it time to take action?"


    "It seems we must act now, or else we''ll die," a grievous-looking elder said. "To protect our world, let''s all go together."


    "Yes, all together!" the Nangong Family Head agreed.


    The Shangguan Family Head clasped his hands together and shouted loudly,


    "Head of the Song Family!"


    Following his voice, everyone looked toward Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen was taken aback slightly, then turned her gaze to the strong fighters.


    "Little girl," said the Nangong Family Head with a warm face, "welcome to the pinnacle of the world. Join us in battle."


    He shifted his spell seal slightly.


    Heavenly Demon¡¤Yaksha ready for battle!


    Boom¡ª


    An evil spirit, cloaked in a black robe with a beard fluttering in the wind, materialized from the void, staring at Song Yinchen.


    The evil spirit exuded wave after wave of rampant dark shadows, which continually transformed into various weapons.


    With a solemn look, it spoke in human language,


    "It has been a millennium since I last fought side by side with a descendant of the Chaos Spirit Light."


    Song Yinchen lightly opened her mouth; words lingered in her chest, unspoken.


    As she saw the evil spirit and the strong fighters unleashing powerful techniques, and the mythical Divine Artifacts appearing one after another¡ª


    In a daze,


    She seemed to see, thousands of years ago, her ancestors coming to this world and joining the heroes to blaze a trail, composing an epic and tear-jerking history for humanity.


    She stepped forward involuntarily.


    Joining¡ª


    this array.


    "I''m here," she said softly.


    Thirty-five.


    Shen Ye finally killed the last one.


    All together now.


    She stretched out her hand to form a spell seal.


    Boom!


    Infinite beams of Chaos erupted from her, breaking through the ten directions and shattering every barrier.


    The storm!


    The seven-colored Spirit Light turned into a storm, blowing away all demons and shattering the dark.


    An anomaly suddenly occurred¡ª


    A vast voice suddenly descended, echoing in all directions:


    "Attention, everyone!"


    "There are Nine Evil Gods behind Song Qingyun!"


    "All combatants, please be ready. This is a war!"


    ¡ªThe voice of Kunlun!


    Since Kunlun could appear here, it proved one thing¡ª


    the "Anomaly" had been eliminated!


    In mid-air.


    A figure quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye!


    ¡ªHe''s returned from grinding monsters!


    Song Yinchen rushed forward, grabbed Shen Ye''s hand, and pulled him back.


    "Don''t take action," she murmured.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nangong Family Head, Shangguan Family Head, Qin Family Head, Sun Family Head."


    "And the experts from the Three Major Organizations."


    "So many people against the Evil God should be enough; you have limited strength, so you must stay safe," Song Yinchen said hurriedly.


    Shen Ye glanced surreptitiously at Song Yinchen, who was standing in front of him, nervously observing the situation around them.


    The Fire Phoenix appeared again beneath their feet, carrying them away from the battlefield.


    "I''ll go to the fight first, Brother Shen Ye, be careful," Song Yinchen said as she left the Fire Phoenix and turned to fly toward the battlefield.


    The atmosphere grew more and more tense.


    The streets of Zhongzhou City below had long been evacuated; not a single living person could be seen anymore.


    The great battle was imminent!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye sensed something and flicked a ring, pulling out a severed head.


    ¡ªThe head of the Biochemical Avatar.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The monkey has brought reinforcements," the head of the Biochemical Avatar said.


    Shen Ye was startled, suddenly remembering this matter.


    Yes.


    He had ordered it to use this code phrase once Kunlun decided on strategy and brought help.


    But¡ª


    Haven''t all the major powers already gathered?


    Who else could it be?


    In midair, Song Qingyun was surrounded by mighty figures, yet her gaze was fixed on Shen Ye.


    Of her eight figures, three were set for defense, while the strongest five were brewing a new technique.


    ¡ªThe technique just now was for the destruction of Zhongzhou City.


    Now she aimed to kill Shen Ye directly!


    At this moment, something that no one expected happened.


    A projectile flew from the sky and instantly passed through Song Qingyun''s head, carrying a plume of blood mist, then disappeared as a remnant shadow.


    Only after it flew away did someone exclaim in a lost voice:


    "Flying Sword!"


    Eight ferocious and vast phantoms erupted from the eight Song Qingyuns and were about to flee into the void.


    However, the next scene was a magnificent spectacle¡ª


    Countless flying swords emerged from the clouds, soared to the firmament, and swooped past like a raging flood.


    Sword after sword, dense and numerous, emitted dazzling sword glimmers, making the whole sky and even the earth shine as if it were high noon.


    Ten thousand swords¡ª


    No, not just ten thousand but millions of flying swords.


    The infinite flying swords formed a vast sea of swords, continuously piercing through those shadows trying to escape.


    The phantoms struggled in vain, unable to reconstitute their bodies, only to be sliced to extinction by the swords and brought to destruction.


    An invisible and silent fluctuation made both the sky and the earth tremble.


    Eight phantoms.


    Gradually dispersing into the void.


    As they vanished, Song Qingyun''s figure was once again reduced to a single one.


    She simply stood there in midair, her lips tightly pressed together.


    "Is this what a true powerhouse is..."


    What a pity.


    It was truly such a pity.


    If Chaos Spirit Light were in her own hands, no one would dare kill her.


    Even an unrivaled master like this wouldn''t dare!


    Her gaze shifted and finally landed on Shen Ye.


    "¡ªKill you!"


    Song Qingyun burst out in an angry roar.


    She mustered all her strength, her flesh writhed, and she suddenly transformed into a vertical pupil.


    This vertical pupil suspended in midair, instantly sweeping its gaze across the whole arena.


    "Be careful, it''s a wide-ranging pupil skill!"


    Someone shouted.


    Zhongzhou City.


    All the buildings on the surface of the city were suddenly flattened.


    Those floating mighty beings, if they did not take defensive measures in time, were hit by an immensely powerful force, their bodies exploding into a shower of blood.


    "Open!"


    Song Yinchen cried out urgently.


    Chaos Spirit Light instantly unfolded behind her, enveloping her and Shen Ye within.


    Within this radiance, all outside cries of agony, sounds of collapsing buildings, and eerie wails were completely isolated.


    "Brother Shen Ye, my sister is going to die," Song Yinchen said, holding Shen Ye''s hand.


    When she said this, there was no more sadness, only a sigh.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªHe couldn''t find the words to comfort her.


    That woman should have died long ago.


    However, before he could say anything, Song Yinchen continued:


    "This matter here has ended."


    "I will apologize on behalf of the Song Family to the families of those who died at my sister''s hands and compensate them."


    "Whatever the Song Family should pay, I will not skimp."


    "I''m not afraid of anyone¡ªI will cultivate in the Song Family, stay behind closed doors¡ªanyone who provokes me, I''ll cripple them."


    Song Yinchen''s gaze flashed with calmness and composure, not hesitating for a moment when she said "cripple them," as if it were just an ordinary matter.


    "You''ve grown up," Shen Ye praised.


    The one favored by Chaos Spirit Light would certainly not be inferior to Song Qingyun.


    Perhaps¡ª


    This orphan of the Song Family had already completed her transformation.


    But in the next second, the indifference on Song Yinchen''s face disappeared.


    She grasped Shen Ye''s hands tightly, leaned her head on his shoulder, and said softly:


    "What worries me the most is you."


    "You must be careful to protect yourself, it''s best if you stay in Breath Soil High School and refrain from going out unnecessarily." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why? Your sister is already dead," Shen Ye said.


    "Something like Chaos Spirit Light will make many hidden evils restive."


    "If they can''t deal with me, they will target you¡ªthey will threaten me with you, coercing me to obey their commands, so they can use Chaos Spirit Light to serve them."


    "Don''t be threatened by them," Shen Ye said.


    "¡­No, Brother Shen Ye, the only thing in this world I care about is your safety¡ªI would do anything for you."


    This was almost a confession.


    If time could stop at this second, they might talk more and pour out everything to each other.


    But the battle had reached its end.


    The edge of the sky.


    Stay connected through m_v l-NovelFire.net


    Countless flying swords whistled over, sweeping past that vertical pupil, slicing everything into a mist of blood, then into crimson specks, eventually leaving nothing behind.


    The swarm of flying swords passed into the distance, like a turbulent undercurrent in the ocean, swiftly flowing far away.


    The sky, bright as day, quickly darkened, turning into night.


    It was over.


    ¡­But in the darkness, an abnormal fluctuation began to spread in all directions.


    In a silent expanse.


    Chaos Spirit Light gradually dispersed.


    The Fire Phoenix carried Song Yinchen and Shen Ye down, landing in front of the palace on the Floating Island.


    The place was already crowded with people.


    The Five Great Families, Human Martial Arts Group, Zhilie Equipment Research Institute, Eternal Science and Technology Union¡ªexperts from all.


    Everyone waited until the Fire Phoenix disappeared, turning into a rope gently wrapping around Song Yinchen''s arm, then they exchanged glances and together performed a bow:


    "We greet the Head of the Song Family!"

 Chapter 174: Chapter 165: The True Winning Move! (Extra for the magical little arrow!)

    Let time rewind a bit.


    Overseas Immortal Island.


    Penglai.


    In the center of the island,


    there is a large house.


    At the entrance of the house,


    a man holding a tablet computer is introducing non-stop:


    "So after I received the message and video from Shen Ye, I immediately notified the Five Great Families and all the major institutions, and have already surrounded that place."


    "But the opponent is the Nine Evil Gods!"


    "That''s why I''m hoping you can lend a hand, to prevent any changes in this world."


    The door is tightly closed.


    The man sighed, saying softly, "Please help out, this is really a big event."


    Game sound effects come from inside the house.


    The man, with a worried face, had no choice but to take out a card from his bosom.


    The card depicted a bizarre-looking long sword.


    This sword emitted layers of shadows, and a black gemstone was embedded in the hilt, which occasionally sparkled with the light of the stars. The blade was semi-transparent, and if one listened quietly, they could hear intermittent cries from within the sword.


    The man cleared his throat and said,


    "This is a Sword Artifact recently unearthed from the Azure Sky Ruins, yet to be authenticated, its origin unknown."


    "If you want it, it''s yours."


    Bang!


    The door finally opened.


    The man heaved a huge sigh of relief and entered the room holding the card.


    The card flew out of his hands, "clap" turning into a solid long sword, bouncing on the ground until a pretty and delicate hand caught it.


    That hand took the sword, drew it from its sheath to take a look, then re-sheathed it and carelessly threw it on the couch.


    "Not a bad sword,"


    a lazy female voice commented.


    "Yes, I''ve specially prepared a sword of this caliber for you, please be sure to accept it," the man said respectfully, bowing.


    Opposite him,


    a woman wearing colorful pants with her hair casually tied up was holding a gaming controller, playing a game similar to "Candy Crush" on a large projection screen.


    "You want me to kill the Evil Gods?" the woman asked.


    "Yes, nine of them, gathering in Zhongzhou City, we don''t know what they are plotting," the man said.


    "Evil Gods? It should be quite interesting if they come to our world."


    The woman casually said.


    She looked to be in her twenties, sitting cross-legged on the carpet, leaning against a large couch littered with more than a dozen swords.


    She appeared lazy and disinterested, her beautiful face focused intently on the projection screen, operating the gaming controller and eating a lollipop.


    Hearing this, the man began to sweat profusely, saying hastily,


    "The Evil Gods are not interesting at all; the world will be destroyed."


    "How is that possible? There are many powerful figures in the world, isn''t a little girl who can modify memories easy to capture?" the woman said, unconcerned.


    She even tilted her head, letting the man see the new earrings on her ears.


    "I bought these while shopping yesterday, the latest style, do they look good?"


    "They look good¡ªNine Evil Gods, my sister!" the man said.


    "Just Evil Gods, doesn''t our world have them?"


    The woman chuckled and shook her head, "Kunlun, can''t you put a little heart into your compliments?"


    The man sped up his speaking, rushing to continue,


    "The world really is on the brink of danger¡ª"


    "That Chaos Spirit Light watches everything indifferently."


    "If Song Qingyun breaks free and publicly kills Song Yinchen¡ªIt''s not unlikely given nine Evil Gods are aiding her!"


    "Once Song Yinchen dies, the Chaos Spirit Light will surely leave this world."


    "The world will be dead."


    "Once the Chaos Spirit Light leaves, there will be no way to stitch the world back together; everyone will be finished!"


    Ding! Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    The woman pressed the pause button on her game controller.


    She got up from the couch, put on her adorable bunny slippers, and crossed the living room irritably to open the balcony door.


    "Go."


    She pinched a Sword Technique with one hand.


    Hum¡ª


    A majestic sword cry erupted from the void, sending out heavy waves of sound.


    In the violent wind,


    the sword shadow soared into the heavens, crossing the boundless sea in an instant, vanishing from sight.


    "Done,"


    the woman said, then "clang," she closed the balcony door, returned to the living room, sat back cross-legged on the couch, and resumed playing her game.


    ...


    The man was silent.


    "Aren''t you leaving?" the woman asked without looking at him.


    "Did Song Qingyun die?" the man asked.


    "We''ll know in a moment," the woman replied.


    "She and the nine Evil Gods behind her have deceived many people."


    "She''s driven the Thirty-six Families to massacre hundreds of thousands of innocents; she must die!" the man insisted.


    "Oh," the woman responded, utterly indifferent.


    "The aftermath of this matter is endless; many powerful figures are influenced by Song Qingyun. Her death is likely to result in more chaos."


    The man persisted.


    The woman stared unblinkingly at the projection screen,


    as the game reached a critical moment.


    The man wanted to say more, but suddenly his expression changed.


    "It''s done!"


    Exhilarated, he stood up, bowing to the woman, "Then, since the matter is settled, I won''t bother you any longer."


    As he was about to leave, the woman unexpectedly spoke,


    "Kunlun, humans are not simply black and white; you are just too emotional. You might as well return to being a completely heartless artificial intelligence."


    "¡ªspeaking of which, didn''t you once desire to destroy humanity and let machines rule this world?"


    The man spoke earnestly,


    "Machines can''t deal with Evil Gods."


    "Oh, now you''re quite enlightened, off you go," the woman said, laughing.


    "I shall heed your advice," the man bowed as he retreated.


    He closed the door gently and left the house.


    Faint electronic music emanated from the room.


    The game had begun anew.


    After a while,


    the electronic music suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?"


    The woman''s voice, slightly surprised, rose softly.


    "Such a thing actually happened?"


    "Interesting... It seems I will have to personally make a trip..."


    Elsewhere.


    On the normal timeline.


    The Flying Sword is gone.


    Song Qingyun is dead.


    All the heroes have dispersed.


    In the early hours of the following day.


    Zhongzhou City.


    The underground passage.


    Yun Ni stood at the end of a passage.


    If Shen Ye had followed the map she provided and gone all the way to the marked exit, he would have arrived here.


    Unfortunately, Shen Ye did not come.


    In the dark passage, only a solitary lamp cast a dim light.


    Yun Ni leaned against the wall, looking up as if she was lost in thought.


    Not long after.


    A figure slowly walked from a distance into this dead end.


    Yun Ni''s mouth curved slightly as she spoke:


    "I always wonder¡ªwhat choices you would have made if I had not come into your world."


    "I would probably be dead," the figure said succinctly.


    "I think you would have other cards up your sleeve," Yun Ni said.


    "If they think they have won against me, then when I completely turn the tables, you will definitely enjoy watching their faces of despair," the figure said emotionlessly.


    Yun Ni nodded in satisfaction.


    "I have a servant, known as The Skinner¡ªhe''s a fanatical artist, and you are a true chess player."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, let''s begin," the figure said indifferently.


    By this time, she was close enough to the lamp.


    The faint light of the lamp lit up her graceful face, like a fairy in a dream.


    It was Song Qingyun.


    However, her figure was somewhat ethereal, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    With an appreciative gaze, Yun Ni looked her over and said:


    "You know what you have to sacrifice, right?"


    "I know," Song Qingyun replied.


    "That''s good."


    Yun Ni placed her hand on the wall.


    Suddenly, dense and strange runes appeared on the wall, spinning rapidly, converging into a Teleportation Array.


    Light emanated from the array.


    Something that surprised everyone was about to begin!


    No matter how much planning or preparation had gone before, it was only at this moment that everything entered the final battle.


    ¡ªThis was the decisive move!


    ...


    At the same time.


    At Great Earth Breath Soil High School.


    Within the Dharma Realm.


    In the barracks courtyard.


    It was already six or seven in the morning.


    Shen Ye was soaking in the hot spring, slightly easing the exhaustion of a busy night.


    Song Yinchen had become the head of the Song Family.


    The Divine Artifact had recognized her.


    Everyone was revolving around her.


    In response to this situation, the World Government, the Five Great Families, the Three Great High Schools, the Four Major Organizations, Kunlun, the Tower of Tarot came forward at the same time, beginning to coordinate everything.


    He and Song Yinchen had no chance to communicate again.


    Both could only agree to meet again when they were both free later on.


    He had originally planned to stay for a while longer.


    At least he needed Song Yinchen to unlock the longevity lock from his arm.


    But there was no chance.


    Kunlun made him sign a confidentiality agreement and then told him to get lost.


    They didn''t let him say anything.


    ¡ªOf course, the course of events could be inquired from Song Yinchen.


    But there seemed to be something off about Kunlun.


    After all, having signed that confidentiality agreement, he could not reveal anything about what had happened last night to anyone.


    Never mind, he would look for Song Yinchen later.


    He casually touched the long Silver Chain on the longevity lock, and as his gaze moved downward, he saw only four crimson vertical stripes remained on his wrist.


    The wager with the Master of Weeping Demon Prison was still on.


    This meant¡ª


    A sword from beyond had slain eight shadows of the Evil Gods, but the Master of Demon Prison had survived.


    "No matter who loses among you, I will win."


    That guy really had some skills.


    Shen Ye sighed for a while, feeling a sense of urgency growing in his heart.


    There were only four days left.


    He was going to duel with The Skinner.


    Could he win?


    The card vibrated.


    Xiao Mengyu was requesting a call.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and pressed to answer.


    "Song Qingyun is dead, did you know?" Xiao Mengyu''s voice came through.


    "I know, I''ll explain in more detail later¡ªactually, I can''t explain too much, Kunlun had me sign a confidentiality agreement," Shen Ye said.


    "Last night... I was somewhat shocked, plus I got a task named ''Fame'', so I didn''t come to ask you," Xiao Mengyu said.


    On the card.


    She stood holding a sword, drifting in a boat on Han Jiang.


    However, she was looking at him with an inexplicable killing intent in her eyes. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How strange.


    The people on the card could display the caller''s emotions.


    Why did she want to kill him?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    But then he saw Xiao Mengyu brandishing her sword hatefully, her beautiful eyes glaring over at him as she spoke:


    "But I feel I still need to ask clearly, or I won''t be able to swallow this anger."


    "Ask me what?" Shen Ye said cautiously.


    "What exactly is your relationship with Nangong Sirui?"


    The sword was raised.

 Chapter 175: Chapter 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)

    "Huh? Just classmates?" Shen Ye hastily said.


    "Classmates? Hmph."


    "That''s all we are. You''re acting so strange today, what''s the matter?"


    "Just look at this¡ªhonestly, even Song Qingyun''s matter isn''t as sensational as yours within the Three Major Colleges," she said.


    Several photos appeared on the playing cards.


    It was Shen Ye holding up a bouquet of roses, offering them to Nangong Sirui.


    In the second photo, Nangong Sirui accepted the flowers with both hands, both of their expressions were one of happy consent.


    In the third photo, Nangong Sirui lowered his head to sniff the roses gently, while Shen Ye looked on with anticipation.


    The two exchanged smiles in the fourth photo.


    Shen Ye held his forehead, moaning:


    "You guys are too gossipy... It''s not like that at all."


    "Then what is it like?" Xiao Mengyu''s voice was tough, as if she didn''t believe it one bit.


    After all, the proof was as solid as a mountain!


    Shen Ye had to go to great lengths to explain the situation from the beginning to the end before Xiao Mengyu''s voice gradually regained its vitality.


    The her on the playing cards also put away her sword, turning away with a slightly embarrassed face.


    "Remember not to be late for the gathering at the playground at eight tonight," Xiao Mengyu cautioned.


    "I saw the notice; it''s not hugging a pillar again, is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No way, it''s the tutor selection!"


    "Tutor?"


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered that last night, apart from acquiring ''Names'', what was more important was being selected by a tutor.


    "That''s right, those who perform excellently will be chosen by tutors right from the playground. I''m a bit nervous, not knowing if a tutor will fancy me," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "...Did you get a ''Name'' last night?" Shen Ye cautiously asked.


    "No," Xiao Mengyu replied, somewhat dejected.


    "That can''t be right," said Shen Ye.


    ¡ªShe had actually been recognized by the Dharma Realm long ago.


    Perhaps because she already had one, there was no new activity last night?


    "I didn''t feel anything," Xiao Mengyu said disheartenedly, "but after we gather at eight today, a military officer with an opened Dharma Eye will come over to check for everyone."


    I''ll check it out for you in a bit.


    Shen Ye silently thought. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After chatting a few more words, they ended the call.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then sent a call request to Nangong Sirui.


    "Hello?"


    On the playing card, Nangong Sirui, letting several beauties massage his shoulders and arms, lazily exhaled a word.


    "Our business is being spread outside, do you know about it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A bunch of trash, not worth my attention," Nangong Sirui said.


    "But we have to set the record straight with them," Shen Ye said.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong; why explain to them? Forget it!"


    The communication was cut.


    Tsk.


    This kid.


    Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    He got out of the hot spring, wiped the water off his body, finished washing up, and then started to rest up quickly.


    ¡ªHe had barely slept all night.


    Classes were about to start.


    He needed to catch a quick nap.


    But then the voice of the Skeleton rang out:


    "Hey, I''ve got some time now, and we also got the materials. How about I upgrade ''Whispers of the Dark'' by a rank?"


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    "...Here? Won''t we be found out?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yeah, it''s possible. Actually, it''s better to do it in a secluded place than here because it''s going to cause quite a commotion," the Skeleton said.


    "How much time will it need?"


    "Not short, it will take quite some time."


    "Then it''s too late¡ªI have to go to class soon. Let''s talk about it tonight in the Nightmare World."


    Shen Ye stretched and prepared to lie down in bed.


    Suddenly.


    The four crimson vertical lines on his hand simultaneously emitted a surging light, converging into runes out of thin air.


    These runes gathered together, forming a spinning disc.


    ¡ªA Teleportation Array!


    Before Shen Ye could react, the Array sucked him in.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Underground.


    Somewhere.


    His physique flashed, and he emerged from the wall.


    In the dim passageway stood a person.


    Yun Ni.


    "I thought our bet would take a few more days," Shen Ye said.


    Somehow, he had an intuition that his best move would be to immediately run out the door.


    "Changing the bet comes with a hefty price..." Yun Ni said quietly, "I can''t bear to pay such a price either, but someone offered enough stakes, so, I''m sorry, but my bet has to start anew," she declared.


    "Who?" Shen Ye asked.


    In the darkness, a figure walked towards him from afar.


    ¡ªSong Qingyun.


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    "Of the Nine Evil Gods, each owned a portion of her lifespan, with eight battling alongside her, while I am her trump card," Yun Ni said.


    "A very common battle strategy¡ªleaving oneself an escape route," Shen Ye added.


    "Brother Shen Ye, I''m glad you understand," Song Qingyun said with a charming smile.


    Her gaze fell upon Shen Ye''s arm, focusing on the longevity lock, her whole spirit lifted.


    A killing intent rose continuously from her.


    "The longevity lock¡ªmust have some sort of consent to entrust her life to another person," Song Qingyun said with an excitement she couldn''t suppress in her voice:


    "I tried it once on my father before, but unfortunately, it didn''t work¡ª"


    "It''s only you who successfully activated this longevity lock, your lives are now connected!"


    Shen Ye calmed down and asked softly:


    "So even if you have lost eight-ninths of your life and the eight Evil Gods are dead, as long as you kill me here, Song Yinchen will still die, and the Divine Artifact will still be yours?"


    "Exactly," Song Qingyun said.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni shrugged: "I wasn''t planning on lowering my standards, but she is determined to pay her spirit to me¡ªif she loses, her spirit is mine."


    "So you changed the bet?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Sorry, the world has never been fair, and besides, unexpected challengers can indeed emerge in all kinds of competitions and bets," she explained.

 Chapter 176: Chapter 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)_2

    Yun Ni said.


    "I trust you, my ass," Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni laughed.


    An invisible fluctuation emanated from Shen Ye and Song Qingyun.


    The battle was about to commence!


    Without hurry, Song Qingyun drew a sword, smiled sweetly, and her gaze carried a ripple it never had before:


    "Brother Shen Ye, had I known you were so outstanding, I would have helped you at all costs, making you the most exceptional new star.",


    "I shouldn''t have been so impulsive to decide on your death without meeting you personally."


    "What are you trying to say?" Shen Ye asked.


    Caressing her chest, Song Qingyun spoke softly, "In this world, you are the only person who has ever saved me."


    "Brother Shen Ye, in my heart... there is actually a place for you."


    "I thought you were quite mediocre; it''s really too bad."


    Her voice spread out in the silence and darkness, carrying a faint sense of unwillingness and regret.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    "Alright," he said gently, "the boy in your memory has already died."


    With a charming smile, Song Qingyun joined in:


    "That''s right, I''d already given up on emotions, the greatest weakness of mankind¡ª"


    "See, my sister likes you, which will lead to your death here, and hers as well, while I will be the one to have it all in the end."


    Shen Ye shook his head in disdain, but he shifted the longevity lock on his arm to the back for protection, and scoffed:


    "I have gained the trust and help of Yinchen, and Yinchen has gained a comrade who can be wholly trusted; we both have a bright future¡ª"


    "What about you? What have you gained? Does your soul still belong to you?"


    The smile on Song Qingyun''s face vanished as she said softly:


    "I will win."


    "You are destined to lose," Shen Ye stated.


    All emotion disappeared from her eyes, but her lips curled up slightly:


    "Me? Lose to you? It''s such a pity, Brother Shen Ye. In front of me, your mind is as foolish as an animal''s. I can toy with it at will; killing you would be all too easy."


    Shen Ye pursed his lips in apparent scorn, yet he was fully vigilant in his heart. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThe opponent could alter memories.


    If they really started fighting, his mind could indeed be fooled by the other party.


    Which was exactly what annoyed him.


    ¡ªHe couldn''t let his guard down.


    "Song Qingyun, you are just amusement¡ªmere amusement for the Master of Demon Prison," Shen Ye proclaimed.


    Yun Ni gracefully waved her hand, taking steps backward:


    "Let''s put an end to reminiscing, shall we?"


    "Well then," her voice enveloped everything from within the darkness, carrying an indescribable mighty force, "an unexpected challenger has appeared in our bet; you must fight a battle first."


    "Let''s begin."


    A faint light suddenly appeared in the void:


    "The Master of Demon Prison has added a new wager."


    "You have been sent before Song Qingyun, and this wager is the chance Song Qingyun has given herself to turn the tables¡ªshe has staked her own soul and offered it to the Master of Demon Prison."


    "Please find a way to defeat her!"


    Shen Ye stood still in his spot.


    But Song Qingyun spoke, "Brother Shen Ye, what kind of memory would you like? Or shall I erase all of your skills and knowledge?"


    As she spoke, an invisible strength was already emanating from her body.


    But Shen Ye was quicker.


    ¡ªShen Ye looked into the void.


    "Active amusement: Rabbit Dance activated."


    "The designated target for this amusement is Song Qingyun."


    "You are the principal of this amusement."


    "You will primarily control this Dark Gold Entry, possessing certain authority, no longer fearing attacks from external forces."


    "This Dark Gold Entry''s power ignores all defenses, race, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target."


    So it''s amusement status, eh!


    This completely changes things!


    Shen Ye''s eyes became blurred, and suddenly, he stretched out his hand, clapping and chanting: Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "Let''s indulge in pleasures!"


    It had begun!


    No one could resist¡ª


    Even the mighty Earls of Eternal Night City had to follow the rhythm!


    And this time, Shen Ye was not subject to the amusement!


    He was sober!


    Shen Ye twisted his hips and moved next to Song Qingyun, turning his back to her.


    "The rabbit is about to run, come on, let''s chase together!"


    He clapped and sang along.


    Song Qingyun involuntarily threw the sword and placed her hands on his shoulders.


    Joy Rabbit Dance!


    Shen Ye stepped forward, stomping and dancing fast, chanting:


    "In front of the bed, the moon shines bright¡ª"


    "How should I sing¡ª"


    Song Qingyun joined in, kicking her legs, dancing, singing.


    Behind her, an ominous phantom of a nine-headed faceless vertical-pupiled giant serpent appeared.


    The power of the Evil God!


    Almost instantly, she broke free from the Negative Music and exclaimed,


    "Damn it!"


    "Sing with me¡ªseems like frost on the ground, eh!" Shen Ye was still clapping and singing in front of her.


    Tiny glowing characters appeared in the void:


    "The opponent has actively broken free from the Negative Music, obtaining the ''negative'' effect of the music:


    "High-altitude fall."


    "Description: A fierce collision with the ground."


    Song Qingyun seemed to be hit by something fierce, falling to the ground, trembling all over, blood flowing from her nostrils.


    "You embraced the music, obtaining the ''positive'' effect of the music:


    "Song and Dance of Youth."


    "Description: You are bestowed with the strongest allure, deeply infecting others, making them forget all their troubles, thoroughly enjoying the song and dance of youth!"


    Shen Ye gyrated his waist and looked towards Song Qingyun, curling his finger at her¡ª


    She involuntarily stood up, placed her hands on Shen Ye''s shoulders, and began to sing:


    "I will sing¡ªseems like frost on the ground, eh!"


    This scene was extraordinarily eerie and laughable.


    Yun Ni, however, watched unblinkingly, as if witnessing an extremely intense fight.


    Her fingers twitched slightly.


    The shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun became more solid.


    As the shadow of the Evil God imperceptibly shook, Song Qingyun once again broke free from the music.


    The void immediately displayed tiny glowing characters:


    "Song Qingyun has actively broken free from the music, obtaining the ''negative'' effect of the music:


    "Hangover."


    Song Qingyun was about to make a move when suddenly a pain shot through her head, feeling as though her temples were about to explode, her stomach empty yet churning violently, unable to control herself any longer, she bent over and began to vomit.


    What kind of technique was this?


    Too... twisted...


    More insane and peculiar than tampering with memories!


    She clenched her teeth, insisting on standing up, ready to strike¡ª


    "Look up at the bright moon, ah!"


    Shen Ye sang, shaking his head.


    Song Qingyun felt hazy and once again placed her hands on his shoulders, singing:


    "So we must look up at the bright moon, eh!"


    The two stood in a row, singing and dancing while moving forward.


    "Hmm-hmm, moonlight like frost, mist like gauze, guess what happens next?"


    Shen Ye sang.


    The shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun began to hesitate.


    Every time she was woken, she was at a disadvantage.


    What to do?


    In a flash, the chance had passed.


    "YO, this song is about homesickness, the yearning that boy had long forgotten, a solitary boat unmoored in the river of memory, the West Continent that the southern wind fails to reach."


    He grasped the Dusk Shortsword and hummed to himself:


    "Outside the long pavilion, beside the ancient road, lush grass extends to the sky!"


    "The warm wind brushes the willows, the flute lingers, the setting sun is a mountain beyond mountains!"


    The lengthy singing was like a relentless combination of punches, plunging Song Qingyun deeper, forgetting even the Evil God behind her, only following Shen Ye as they danced and moved forward.


    Yun Ni''s fingers moved frantically.


    ¡ªNo good! Song Qingyun was no longer responding!


    It was only at this moment¡ª


    "Sister, guess what happens next?" Shen Ye''s voice slowed, singing softly.


    "What happens next, eh!" Song Qingyun placed her hands on his shoulders, following his song.


    "¡ªAfter that, yearning for the hometown, eh!" Shen Ye sang as he drew the Dusk Sword, swiftly slashing from the upper left to the lower right.


    In the dark passage, a sharp sword light flared.


    Beheaded.


    Blood splattered on the clothes.


    The head flew high, rolling far away into the darkness.


    Shen Ye, as if unfeeling, turned back around, dancing and waving the bloody sword, singing:


    "At the edge of the sky, the corner of the earth,


    "Half of my dear friends are gone."


    "With a ladle of turbid wine, I toast to the remaining joy, bidding goodbye to dreams of a cold tonight."


    Clang!


    Sword sheathed.


    The wager was over.


    All was quiet in the darkness.


    Shen Ye took out a handkerchief, wiped the warm blood on his cheek, and asked softly,


    "Is she completely dead this time?"


    From the depths of the darkness, the severed head spoke:


    "She''s completely dead."


    "That''s good," Shen Ye nodded and said with relief.

 Chapter 177: Chapter 167: Evil God and the Sword

    Wind.


    The chilling wind poured in from the other end of the tunnel, fluttering a severed head, causing it to roll across the ground with a series of light clinking sounds.


    Shen Ye sheathed his sword, turned around, and faced Yun Ni.


    "Do you want to fight me? No, I can''t fight with you¡ªthe last bet determined that I must ''spare you.'' This time I''ve lost again¡ªtruly unbelievable,"


    Yun Ni said calmly.


    She raised her hand, gesturing towards the darkness beyond.


    A phantom instantly rose from the corpse on the ground.


    It was Song Qingyun''s soul.


    The soul flew over in panic, landing in front of Yun Ni, bowed, and seemed as though it wanted to say something.


    But Yun Ni grabbed the soul in one hand, squished it into a ball, then stuffed it into her mouth, eating it with graceful and adept movements.


    ¡ªJust like eating a snack.


    The soul let out wails and screams, then glanced at Shen Ye for the last time.


    This time.


    The mediocre boy could no longer save her.


    "Remember what?"


    Yun Ni chewed the screaming soul bit by bit, slowly swallowing it down. After everything returned to silence, she finally spoke.


    "What." Shen Ye looked down at his sword and responded casually.


    To kill Song Qingyun, he had to reveal one of his trump cards¡ª


    the Dark Gold Entry "Joyous Being."


    After seeing this move, Yun Ni would certainly think of ways to counter it.


    She also knew he had gate power.


    In front of her, it was like revealing part of his trump cards.


    Now was the fourth day.


    In three days, the bet would activate, and he was to fight The Skinner.


    What would she come up with?


    And himself¡ª


    He still hadn''t revealed "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky" and "Sudden Rain."


    Oh, and Pupil Skill.


    Shen Ye had already set aside the matter of Song Qingyun, beginning to ponder the upcoming battle in a few days.


    "I should have told you that no matter who among you lost, I would win,"


    Yun Ni said with a smile, revealing her pearly white and neat teeth.


    "Suit yourself¡ªwhat do you want to do now?"


    Shen Ye sensed a certain implication in her words. His gaze shifted from the Short Sword, he turned his head to look at her, eyes deep as ancient pools.


    Yun Ni smiled, her expression filled with an enthusiasm she had never shown before:


    "The Dharma Realm actually allowed you to commit such an outrageous act during a fight¡ªjust what kind of recognition did you receive? What sort of ''name'' is it?"


    "That''s none of your business," Shen Ye replied.


    "Fine, just remember to accept my friend request. We could do some trading in the future," Yun Ni said.


    "Get me eight thousand copies of the Steles Rubbing Copy from the Great Earth Breath Soil High School."


    She raised her hand and began chanting a long Spell.


    This Spell seemed to be a series of words Shen Ye had never heard before, emanating a sense of despair and an aura of destruction.


    Brief lights appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes, congealing into words:


    "The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison has forcibly initiated a trade."


    "Every day you must complete a trade with it."


    "Today''s trade is as follows:"


    "Hand over the Steles Rubbing Copy from the Great Earth Breath Soil High School, totaling eight thousand copies."


    "If you do not hand over these eight thousand Steles Rubbings, you will be tormented by the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison."


    "If you complete the trade, you will receive a certain reward." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anger surged within Shen Ye.


    "Didn''t you say we were even?" he asked.


    "I am truly sorry," Yun Ni showed a bit of remorse, "I''m in a bit of a rush on my end and need you to help me with some work¡ªbesides, this is a trade, not a bet, so it''s already quite lenient."


    "Hmph." Shen Ye''s mind raced as he started to think of ways to deal with this.


    The words were spoken softly, but it was an undeniable demand.


    This person acted as if she had him entirely figured out, becoming more and more excessive.


    It was also a form of disruption.


    He would have to work for her during the next few days, unable to focus solely on preparing for the bet in a few days.


    Attempting to disrupt his footing.


    ...Was this because she already felt it was hard to win against him?


    No.


    It couldn''t go on like this.


    He really wanted to kill her...


    Unfortunately, he could feel instinctively that at the moment¡ª


    He still couldn''t beat her.


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice whispered in his ear:


    "It''s fine, agree to her terms."


    "I''ll talk to you after she leaves."


    Shen Ye''s expression shifted.


    ¡ªWho was this?


    His gaze swept around.


    Yet in this silent underground passage, other than himself, there was only Yun Ni and the corpse of Song Qingyun.


    Yun Ni stood opposite, waiting for his reply.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡ªShe hadn''t noticed that person either!


    What ingenious methods!


    Could it be an existence even more formidable than her?


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Ye said:


    "I will get this done."


    "That''s good," Yun Ni said with a smile, "We''ll see each other later, and don''t forget to accept my friend request."


    She slowly retreated into the darkness, her figure blending into it, vanishing from sight.


    The surroundings quieted down.


    "May I ask¡ª¡ª"


    Before Shen Ye could finish speaking, he saw a flying sword descend from the sky and hover in front of him.


    Flying sword...


    Shen Ye immediately recalled the sea of flying swords above that cloud-filled space that had slain eight evil gods to the brink of extinction.


    From this flying sword, a similarly bone-chilling aura emanated.


    A pleasant female voice came from the flying sword:


    "Do not be afraid, I am a member of the Tower of Tarot, and I have resolved this issue for you."


    The Tower of Tarot!


    The most mysterious organization in legends!


    Even for the joint exams of the Three Great High Schools, they have to invite them to design the cards and participate in invigilating!


    "Your Grace... thank you for lending a hand."


    Shen Ye said, bowing in gratitude.


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was a powerful being from the human side, so he was at least safe for now.


    Now that this powerful being had appeared¡ª


    Had the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison been killed?


    Or had he escaped?


    Shen Ye looked into the void, only to see flickering lights forming new, small letters:


    "The transaction between you and the Destroyer of the great world, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, who commands all souls to fall, is still in progress."


    "All connections between you are still maintained."


    ¡ª¡ªYou haven''t done anything!


    Shen Ye composed himself and asked:


    "Earlier, you told me to temporarily agree to the other party. Why is that?"


    "Sorry, this sword hasn''t been used for a long time and hasn''t been maintained. Please wait for me for a moment."


    The long sword floated in mid-air, shaking like a soaked animal to shake off all the dust and dirt from its body.


    Not until the long sword had cleaned up a bit did the voice speak again:


    "Are you the True Disciple from Chaotic Heaven Gate?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "Your fighting was quite interesting; it''s the style I like. Besides, this issue was indeed identified early by you, which saved a lot of trouble."


    Shen Ye said, "May I ask how Your Grace would like to be addressed?"


    The long sword danced around for a while before the voice spoke again:


    "Telling you too early would bring trouble upon you¡ª¡ªby the way, I''ve heard that you are selecting mentors, aren''t you?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye continued.


    "For the new students'' task, you''ve already maxed out your points, ranking at the top¡ªin theory, you can choose anyone you want."


    "Remember, just choose that miner. He''s always wearing a black flat cap, likes to stand still and bask in the sun¡ª¡ª"


    "As for Breath Soil, he''s about the best you''ll get."


    "Got it?"


    "...I got it," Shen Ye replied.


    "Song Yinchen is in a precarious situation, and you are her vulnerability; countless evil entities will try to probe her attitude through you."


    "Let me teach you a thing," the voice chirped.


    "¡ª¡ªYou must find a way to make that man your mentor."


    "That way, no one will dare to provoke you."


    "Also, take this." The long sword tapped in the void.


    A rectangular, finger-sized metal box appeared on the ground in front of Shen Ye.


    "What is this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "When it''s time for you to trade with the Master of Demon Prison today, just trade this box to it and see what it does," the female voice commanded.


    "Not going to touch it?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "That evil god is a bit special, so after some thought, it''s better not to act rashly."


    Before Shen Ye could pose another question, the female voice preemptively explained:


    Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "No divine spirit has ever been able to reincarnate as a human."


    "Yet that evil god has managed to achieve this in two human bodies, even eluding Jia Lan''s alert array."


    "If it weren''t for her insistent trouble with you, even I wouldn''t have noticed her."


    "So I cannot kill her."


    "If she''s killed, she''ll just run away?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Exactly, that''s right. If she escapes from this body and manages to find a new one, and doesn''t contact you, she could completely escape our watch."


    "¡ª¡ªTherefore, we absolutely cannot let this happen."


    The female voice continued leisurely:


    "We will not kill her for now, to see if we can glean some valuable intelligence from her."


    So that''s how it is.


    Shen Ye understood.


    Picking up the box, he asked:


    "Does this metal box meet its requirements?"


    "USB drive, it contains the corresponding Stele Rubbing Copy images, a total of nine thousand," the voice said lazily.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, maintain contact with her for now; I''ll dig into the secrets behind her."


    "...Thank you, Your Grace."


    "Also, that miner is somewhat reclusive. Here is my recommendation letter for you; once he reads it, he won''t be able to avoid talking to you. You must become his student; otherwise, you''ll be plagued with trouble later on."


    A letter emerged in front of Shen Ye''s eyes.


    For some reason, when it came to finding a mentor, Shen Ye felt that the person was more eager than himself.


    It felt... odd.


    "Then I thank Your Grace once again," he said.


    Ultimately, he still accepted the recommendation letter.


    From the long sword came the woman''s voice:


    "No need for thanks; if you become that person''s student, we are bound to meet again."


    "Remember to treat me to a meal when that time comes."


    "Goodbye."


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to reply, the long sword erupted into a buzz and shot straight into the void, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 178: Chapter 168 Full Marks Treatment

    The Flying Sword was gone.


    Only Shen Ye remained, standing in the same spot.


    An instructor from Breath Soil...


    A miner?


    After a moment of silence, Shen Ye looked at the body on the ground and suddenly sighed,


    "But... how am I supposed to get back?"


    Everyone had left.


    ¡ªNo one appeared, nor was there any response.


    In the darkness,


    light began to emerge.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw the longevity lock on his arm radiating colorful light.


    "Hmph, all of this has finally ended."


    A familiar voice sounded from the chain.


    This was¡ª


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    Threads of light rose from the longevity lock and congregated mid-air into a colorful bird.


    The bird skillfully landed on Shen Ye''s hand and cocked its head to look at him.


    "Without my permission, Yinchen''s fate would never be linked with someone else. Song Qingyun dared to make a move without even understanding this."


    "Foolish."


    The Chaos Spirit Light commented coldly.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye said, "Senior, Song Qingyun killed so many people, why didn''t you let Yinchen participate in the Divine Artifact trial earlier?"


    "She was trapped and killed by her sister within the family, and once she entered Hongyin Temple, the whole family would know and might even try to interfere with her¡ªif not for you, she wouldn''t have had the courage to fight her sister," replied Chaos Spirit Light.


    "Me?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, she was planning to reincarnate and leave, but you wouldn''t let her die; only then did she decide to make a last-ditch effort," said Chaos Spirit Light.


    Thinking back, Shen Ye realized that it seemed to be true.


    "I''m the most pitiable one. Now I have to continue serving the Song Family. Sigh, I wonder when it will end," muttered Chaos Spirit Light.


    "Haha, I''ll treat you to a meal sometime. Please take good care of Yinchen. After all, she has no one by her side now," laughed Shen Ye.


    "Kid, you''re quite worldly," said Chaos Spirit Light.


    The longevity lock coiled around Shen Ye''s arm shattered inch by inch and fell to the ground.


    "This is no longer useful."


    "Yeah."


    "I''ll send you off, but you need to progress quickly, kid¡ªeven if it''s just to survive, you must improve rapidly."


    "I know, I''ll work hard," Shen Ye responded.


    Chaos Spirit Light gave him a slight push from behind.


    All the surrounding scenery suddenly dispersed, as if some technique had been broken.


    Splash!


    Shen Ye fell to the ground.


    This was the sports field.


    The Magical Martial Arts Arena of Breath Soil High School.


    The students stood tall and still, brimming with vitality.


    An unfamiliar drill instructor walked back and forth among the crowd with his hands behind his back, occasionally glancing above everyone''s heads.


    When Shen Ye fell, everyone turned to look at him.


    "A disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate... Why are you so late?"


    The drill instructor seemed surprised.


    A voice from the void rang out,


    "He was on a top-secret mission for the Tower of Tarot, that''s why he''s late. Don''t cause trouble."


    The drill instructor, feeling the power fluctuations, immediately changed his expression.


    "I see, sorry to trouble you for making the trip in person."


    "Hmph."


    The void closed up.


    Shen Ye wobbled to his feet, turned his head, and saw the crowd begin to stir.


    The Tower of Tarot!


    The most mysterious organization in the world!


    ¡ªShen Ye was on a top-secret mission inside!


    Even Xiao Mengyu couldn''t help but want to ask him what exactly he had done.


    "Silence! Want to run twenty laps? Continue being disruptive if that''s what you want!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shen Ye, fall in!" Experience tales at m v|l--NovelFire.net


    The drill instructor commanded loudly.


    Only then did the students manage to quiet down somewhat.


    Shen Ye jogged back and stood in his original spot.


    The drill instructor glanced at Shen Ye and said,


    "Alright, I''ll continue to show everyone now; if anyone received a ''name'' last night, I will tell you."


    "Stand properly!"


    The drill instructor moved into the ranks, walking past each student.


    "Hmm, Xiao Mengyu, don''t be disheartened, you actually received a ''name''."


    The drill instructor stated.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, then cheered up and quickly asked,


    "Drill instructor, what''s my ''name''?"


    "Through my Dharma Eye, it seems that I saw a sword," the officer said.


    "That''s great! Thank you, drill instructor," Xiao Mengyu replied joyfully.


    The drill instructor turned his head and looked toward Guo Yunye with a surprise gradually forming on his face.


    "Hmm... you''ve got a ''name'' too."


    "What''s it, drill instructor?" Guo Yunye asked.


    "...It''s a fierce animal, I can''t say it publicly since it''s your personal privacy, but it should greatly help your professional career."


    As Guo Yunye was about to ask more questions, the officer immediately turned away to look at others.


    Shen Ye stood in the distance, pondering to himself.


    ¡ªIn fact, the most important thing about the Dharma Eye is to create a Pupil Skill, like my own "Demon-slaying Frost Line".


    Such things as deriving a ''name'' for a person are just incidental for most people.


    After all, Dharma Eyes differ one from another.


    There are few Dharma Eyes like the "Moonlight Divine Illumination," which can directly see the Evaluation Entry.


    So¡ª


    What could this drill instructor see if he looked at me?


    As Shen Ye was contemplating, he saw that the drill instructor had reached Zhang Xiaoyi''s side and patted him on the shoulder, saying,


    "Not bad, I saw a running figure. It looks like you''re well suited to being a powerful melee Professional."


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s face lit up with excitement.


    Shen Ye looked above his head and saw an Evaluation Entry floating in midair:


    "Endurer."


    "Description: All Attribute consumption rates reduced by twenty percent."


    "¡ª¡ªA marathon expert on the battlefield."


    This Evaluation Entry isn''t bad at all.


    No.


    This Evaluation Entry is quite impressive!


    Thinking back, during the test, Shi Ye had been chased and hit, and even bitten by a dog, yet he had endured it all, and in the end, managed to find Xiao Mengyu and himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIncredible endurance, can take a beating without flinching!


    This Evaluation Entry fits him perfectly!


    Right.


    Then there was Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui, only to see that above his head, there was nothing at all.


    Huh?


    He hadn''t managed to get an Evaluation Entry?


    Just as he was thinking about it, an instructor walked up in front of him and looked up.


    "Hmm, Shen Ye, successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate... Whoa! Why is there such a crowd above your head?"


    The instructor exclaimed in surprise.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    All the classmates turned their heads in unison to look at Shen Ye.


    The instructor also took a couple of steps back, staring at Shen Ye''s head, watching with great interest as if it were a TV drama.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then understood.


    Indeed, the ordinary Dharma Eye could only see various ''names'' represented as symbols.


    What the instructor saw must have been different images.


    But.


    He had quite a few Evaluation Entries...


    Perhaps the instructor needed some time to slowly discern them?


    "Instructor, what do you see?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked with interest.


    After looking for a while longer and rubbing his eyes, the instructor said:


    "A Little Match Boy selling matches to a person who was overbearing and unreasonable ¡ª that man didn''t pay and also cursed him. Onlookers gathered around, one of them laughed loudly, another began to sing, oh... and one boy drew a knife and fought with the unreasonable man, nearly getting killed by him!"


    "..." Xiao Mengyu.


    "..." Everyone.


    How could there be such a complex ''name''? It was like watching a play.


    Shen Ye lowered his head, speechless himself.


    The Little Match Boy.


    The person who dined and dashed.


    A Joyous Being.


    The Divas.


    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was indeed a full set of characters.


    The instructor sighed and said with an admiring tone, "Chaotic Heaven Gate is really different, it''s like something out of a movie."


    "Alright, let''s move on to the next one."


    He moved onto Nangong Sirui, nodded and passed by, then went on to check the next person.


    Nangong Sirui said nothing, his expression somber.


    About ten minutes later.


    The instructor had looked at and commented on everyone.


    He went to the front of the team and announced loudly:


    "Alright."


    "This was just one opportunity. Those who received a ''name'' should not be arrogant, and those who didn''t get one should not lose heart. There will be more chances in the future."


    "Now, dismiss!"


    Everyone looked around at each other.


    "Instructor, didn''t you say there would be a mentor selection phase?"


    Someone asked.


    "That''s a mutual selection process. It''s not only about a mentor liking you, but you also have to be willing to choose the corresponding mentor ¡ª the campus is large, so go find a mentor on your own ¡ª this is not going to be easy," the instructor said loudly.


    The students immediately began to talk among themselves.


    Xiao Mengyu went straight up to Shen Ye, asking quietly, "Are you working for the Tower of Tarot?"


    Shen Ye''s lips moved slightly, just about to speak, but he noticed that all the students around were looking over.


    That won''t do¡ª


    Whether it''s about the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Song Qingyun''s matters, or the being that controlled the Flying Sword, none of these topics are suitable for public discussion.


    "We''ll talk about it later," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced around and caught on as well.


    Indeed, such matters weren''t suitable for a public place.


    "Then I''m off ¡ª I met someone yesterday who might be a mentor. I''ll go have a look and see if I can find them. I''ll contact you tonight," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Yeah, go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    Not just Xiao Mengyu, other students also scattered to seek the mentors they had encountered the previous night.


    Shen Ye stood on the training field for a while.


    Sleepy.


    Tired.


    But today''s lessons were important.


    A single mentor could greatly advance one''s learning career.


    Everyone understood this.


    Yet he still stood there unmoving.


    ¡ª¡ªThe instructor had just given him a subtle look, indicating that he should wait a bit before leaving.


    "Morning, instructor," Shen Ye greeted respectfully.


    The instructor came over, looking at him, then at the card in his hand.


    "Shen Ye... you got full marks last night."


    "Worthy of being a successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, we haven''t seen this in centuries," the instructor said.


    "Thank you for the compliment, instructor!" Shen Ye said loudly.


    "Hmm, very energetic, then let me give you a hint¡ª"


    The instructor spoke in a low voice, whispering into his ear:


    "Full marks earn a special privilege. You can choose your own mentor, and they can''t refuse. They must provide you with a trial, and if you pass, you can become their student."


    Mentors can''t refuse?


    Shen Ye was somewhat worried.


    "But, instructor, a willing mind is what makes sweet work," he said.


    "No worries, you''re a full marks freshman. Even if someone threw you into a barren land, you''d probably still grow ¡ª no one would refuse a student like you," the instructor said.


    That was indeed true.


    But his goal was¡ª


    A miner.


    That esteemed expert controlling the Flying Sword, her recommended choice, should be correct.


    Shen Ye felt a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 179: Chapter 169 Shen Yes Tutor

    "Thank you, instructor!"


    "Hmm, you may go now, and I hope you become a pillar of the Human Race,"


    the instructor said with a smile before leaving.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    "Alright, I should look as well..."


    As he walked, he recalled the words that had come from the Flying Sword:


    "Just choose that miner. He''s always wearing a black duckbill cap and likes to stand still to bask in the sun."


    Miner...


    A figure who had extinguished the existence of eight Evil Gods was so highly regarded, thinking, "Xi Rang is also appropriate for him."


    Should I try to find him?


    "Hey, big Skeleton, do you think there''s a future in mining?" Shen Ye asked nervously.


    "Of course mining has no future, but you need to change your thinking and look at it from another perspective," the Skeleton said.


    "Explain it to me."


    "You see, I''ve spent quite a bit of time in your world now, and I know Xirang Middle School is for digging up Great Tombs, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "These tombs are quite dangerous and haven''t been fully excavated, right?"


    "Right."


    "While everyone else is digging Tombs here, he is mining¡ªthis seems to have a somewhat unique meaning."


    "...That makes some sense."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Skeleton''s analysis wasn''t bad.


    And a miner being a mentor in itself said something.


    ¡ªMiners should be in the mines, right?


    Shen Ye found a soldier and asked for directions to the mines, then quickly made his way there.


    ¡ªActually, the mines here weren''t deep and appeared to only have been superficially explored.


    Groups of miners were gathered in the underground passages of the mine, playing cards, drinking, and smoking.


    Is it so leisurely today?


    Shen Ye found this odd and grabbed someone to ask:


    "Uncle, do you know someone who wears a black duckbill cap and likes to sunbathe?"


    "That guy? Didn''t you see him? He''s right at the entrance of the mine, basking in the sun."


    "...Thank you, uncle."


    Shen Ye walked back, returning to the entrance of the mine.


    There was nobody in front of the mine.


    Look again.


    Hmm...


    There was a statue covered with a cloth.


    Next to the statue was a sign:


    "Not suitable for display today."


    ¡ªYes, I saw this statue when I passed by.


    But I was here to find someone, so I didn''t pay attention at the time.


    Could this statue be the person I''m looking for?


    Shen Ye approached and pulled off the cloth, only to see that the statue was indeed a man with a black duckbill cap on his head, expressionless and motionless.


    ¡ªJust by seeing this cap, I''m right on track!


    "Hello," Shen Ye said.


    The statue remained still.


    "I''m a new student this year, my name is Shen Ye."


    The statue showed no reaction.


    Shen Ye became uncertain.


    Could this just be someone''s statue after all?


    He took out the letter of recommendation, placed it in front of the statue, and said:


    "Hello, teacher, this is my letter of recommendation."


    The statue didn''t move.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    ¡ªSpeaking to a statue like this seems foolish.


    He might as well be foolish to the end.


    "To be honest..."


    Shen Ye continued, "There''s a woman using a Flying Sword from the Tower of Tarot, she said you are a very good mentor and told me to bring this letter of recommendation to you."


    The letter was suddenly snatched away.


    ¡ªThe statue came to life!


    The "metallic feeling" that the statue had vanished, and his skin, facial features, and even hair all changed to that of a normal person.


    The man looked to be in his forties with a square face and a robust physique, wearing a leather jacket with ripped jeans, his demeanor fierce and fierce.


    As he opened the letter, he asked:


    "Did she really say that?"


    Shen Ye suppressed the surprise in his heart and replied, "She said you''re the only passable one in the entirety of Xi Rang."


    "Hmph, brown-noser."


    After reading the letter, the statue hopped down from the base and sized up Shen Ye.


    "I''m just a miner, won''t following me interfere with your studies?" the man said, lighting up a cigarette lazily.


    "Ah? No, shouldn''t you be the most awesome one? I think that woman wouldn''t deceive me," Shen Ye said.


    "I am certainly the most awesome," the man took off his cap, stroking his buzzcut, "but if you follow me you can only learn to fight and mine. What about your other courses?"


    "Other courses?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    He admitted he was the most awesome without any modesty!


    That did fit his too-cool-for-school demeanor.


    The man crossed his arms and said:


    "Courses are divided into major and minor ones, and the major courses are mandatory for everyone."


    "You have a lot of major courses like attribute training, history, science, weapons and armor, techniques, mech operation and maintenance, etc."


    "What about the minor courses?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Mentors are responsible for teaching minor courses to their students, but I''m a bit different¡ªI might not be at the school for seven to eight days at a time, so I can''t guarantee your class schedule," the man explained.


    Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªActually, that''s fine!


    If this mentor is really busy, I''ll just have the time to go with the big skeleton from Nightmare World to Hell.


    In the long run, I can also go to the Human Race Imperial Military Academy in Nightmare World to learn something.


    It won''t delay anything!


    This is what you call, "If the east isn''t bright, the west will shine."


    "That''s actually pretty good."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He suddenly noticed that a line of text appeared above the man''s head:


    "Serious man."


    "Description: He lives his life very seriously."


    What kind of "title" is this...


    The Dharma Realm actually recognizes seriousness? Isn''t that a bit overreach?


    The man looked up and exhaled a ring of smoke.


    The smoke ring was round and flawless, drifting towards the sky, not dissipating, just floating up, and soon it was high up, out of sight.


    "Cool, huh?" the man asked.


    "Cool," replied Shen Ye.


    "Want to learn this?"


    "Does it grant immortality?"


    "Immortality my ass, I''m not teaching a class here, I''m just asking if you smoke."


    "Ah, no, I don''t smoke."


    "Boring."


    The man seemed disappointed, but still perked up and said:


    "You''re a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, you performed very well yesterday, and she recommended you too¡ªby rights, I shouldn''t refuse, but I want you to think it over, so you don''t regret choosing me later."


    "I won''t regret it, I choose you!" Shen Ye decided on the spot.


    "Really?" The man seemed surprised.


    "I don''t think what you''re saying is a problem. If you''re willing, please teach me," Shen Ye said with a slight bow.


    The man scratched his head, pondering, "Well then... go and complete this task."


    He handed a scroll to Shen Ye.


    "Task?" Shen Ye was curious.


    "That''s right, according to the tradition of Xi Rang, mentors must issue trial tasks."


    "Only students who complete the tasks can become official students of the mentors."


    "This is the task I prepared."


    "Honestly, I don''t think it''s necessary, but it''s a tradition of Xi Rang, so just go through the motions," the man explained.


    Shen Ye unrolled the scroll and saw that it read:


    "Use this scroll to teleport to the first-level Mausoleum Labyrinth underground, wander randomly to pass this test."


    Wander randomly...


    This is way too casual.


    Since it''s tradition, might as well follow local customs and complete it.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the scroll.


    With a ''swoosh'' sound, he disappeared from the spot.


    In the open space in front of the mine.


    Only the man remained.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    He held a cigarette in his mouth, took a card out of his pocket, and spoke to someone on it:


    "Hey! You woman, busy playing games every day, yet you make me take a Chaotic Heaven Gate descendant?"


    "You''re the strongest," a woman''s voice came from the card.


    "I''ve been dodging all day just because I''ve never taken students before, afraid of messing it up," the man sighed.


    "Everything has a first time, you need to find something to do. After all, Chaotic Heaven Gate matters must be taken seriously," the woman said.


    "But... that planet is getting closer and closer to us..." the man fell into thought. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We can handle fighting, but we have never tried teaching and nurturing talent. You''re the only one we can rely on in this regard¡ªgreat warrior, please help and guide the newcomer," the woman said sweetly.


    The man continued to think.


    "I won''t bother you with ordinary affairs anymore, just focus on exploring how to teach and nurture talent, okay?" the woman continued.


    "I have already given that student a challenge," the man said.


    "What challenge?"


    "A so-so challenge for a newcomer¡ªsince I''m taking a student for the first time, I''ve got to make it convincing for others."


    "Then there''s no problem," the woman breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have that much confidence in him?" the man was curious.


    "He''s got an Evil God''s gamble on him and was set up by Song Qingyun, yet he''s still living just fine to this day¡ªdon''t underestimate the young these days," the woman stated.


    "Well, if he passes the test, I''ll take him," the man finally decided.


    "¡ªThat settles it then, I''ll be in touch," the woman quickly said.


    "See you later."


    The connection ended.


    Overseas.


    Penglai Fairy Island.


    The woman ended the call and let out a relieved sigh as she set down the card.


    She walked out of the room and into the living room, looking at all the different people filling up the house.


    Everyone showed an expectant look, staring at her without blinking.


    The woman smiled slightly:


    "It''s settled, he''s going to start taking students."


    "Yay!"


    The people cheered.


    Excitement showed on everyone''s face, and someone even stood on the table and shouted:


    "Let''s have a party!"


    "I''ll pay!" another person said.


    "Such a great thing, I''m in too!" a third person yelled.


    "Stop arguing, I''ll pick up the bill today!"


    After a brief quarrel, everyone started laughing together.


    No helping it.


    They were just too happy!


    That guy¡ª


    He won''t have time to manage everyone anymore!

 Chapter 180: Chapter 170

    Underground Imperial Mausoleum.


    This is a resting room.


    Torches burned brightly on the walls, and stone guards stood on both sides of the door.


    Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Two voices spoke at the same time.


    "I guessed you would come, just didn''t guess you would arrive so quickly," Nangong Sirui said, fanning himself.


    "Which one did you choose as a mentor?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Looking around, Shen Ye saw the resting room was empty except for the two of them.


    They truly deserved their rank as the first and second top newcomers.


    "I don''t know his name yet, just that I''ve already accepted a task," Shen Ye said, scratching his head.


    Rumble, rumble-


    The stone doors slowly moved aside.


    A passageway appeared before the three of them.


    "The door only opens when at least three people gather, okay¡ªI''m in a hurry, I''ll go ahead," said Nangong Sirui, and with a flash of his Physique, he zipped through the door.


    All sorts of hidden weapons popped out from the sides of the route, aiming straight at him.


    The ground gave way, turning the path into a cliff.


    A swarm of bats followed closely behind Nangong Sirui, spitting small fireballs at him.


    Nangong Sirui dodged and weaved through the passage, struggling to overcome the numerous obstacles, and quickly disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    "Do you know what his task is?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He mentioned something just now, seemed like he has to reach a certain tomb room within a set time and retrieve an artifact from inside," Xiao Mengyu replied.


    "What about you?" Shen Ye asked again.


    Xiao Mengyu drew out her Remnant Snow Sword and said:


    "Defeat 100 creatures¡ªwithout killing them."


    Shen Ye looked at her, then back at the passage outside.


    Not a single creature in sight.


    "The events that happen here depend on the task¡ªbut should I go first, or will you?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "You go ahead," Shen Ye replied.


    "Oh, right. What''s your task?"


    "Just wandering around."


    Xiao Mengyu''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Yes, I know it sounds ridiculous, but my mentor indeed just told me to wander around," Shen Ye said with a shrug.


    Wandering around...


    Is that even a trial?


    Life''s not fair indeed.


    "Hmph... You really look like a punching bag today. I''m leaving first; you can wander around as you please."


    Xiao Mengyu turned and left.


    As soon as she entered the corridor, two serpent creatures with human faces suddenly appeared.


    "Hehe, little girl, we''ve eaten humans before, you know," said one of the serpent creatures with a laugh.


    Xiao Mengyu ignored them, stepped forward, her sword split into two shadows, and swiftly sent the two serpent creatures flying, sticking them to the wall.


    "98 more to go!"


    She muttered to herself while continuing onward, soon disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    Now only Shen Ye was left.


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, deep in thought.


    After seeing Nangong Sirui''s and Xiao Mengyu''s tasks, he began to doubt his own task.


    ¡ªJust wandering around?


    Now, he stood alone in the resting room.


    Waiting further was pointless.


    He stepped forward, leaving the room and entering the passageway.


    As Xiao Mengyu said¡ª


    Different events would occur depending on the task.


    He waited a moment.


    And sure enough, something happened.


    A strange person with eight legs emerged from the ground, holding a long paper with five or six pages of text, first checking the text back and forth, then asking:


    "Shen Ye?"


    "That''s me," Shen Ye replied.


    "Here for the mentor''s trial?"


    "That''s right."


    The creature looked at the paper again, then asked uncertainly:


    "What did your mentor tell you exactly?"


    "He said to just wander around," Shen Ye answered truthfully.


    The creature shifted its gaze from the paper to Shen Ye.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, it''s just... Are you sure you want to take the trial?"


    "Yes."


    "...Okay then, follow me."


    Without looking back, the creature turned and walked away, and Shen Ye promptly followed.


    They passed several crossroads.


    The creature stopped, looked at its list, and said:


    "All right, first challenge¡ªyou have to reach tomb room number fifty-seven within thirty minutes and retrieve an artifact from inside."


    "Charge forward¡ªstarting now!"


    As soon as those words were spoken,


    Various traps and creatures began to appear along the way.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    What the...


    Isn''t this Nangong Sirui''s trial task?


    Do I have the same one?


    "Hey, can I use a Technique Spirit?" Shen Ye called out.


    "Of course, as long as you have the strength, any means are permitted," the creature replied.


    "Great!"


    Shen Ye leaped upward, his Physique soaring directly into the air, rushing forward with unparalleled speed.


    No need to prepare for take-off, no need for intricate movement techniques, no need to pick a landing spot¡ª


    Just fly!


    In the Main World, only those with a Dharma Realm level of four or five could fly.


    In other words¡ª


    During this test, no newcomer could avoid all the ground traps by flying.


    But Shen Ye was flying now!


    Suddenly, a hole opened in the wall, releasing several green, glowing arrows.


    Shen Ye touched his ring, instantly donning a suit of Undead Battle Armor.


    ¡ªThis was still one of Prince Norton''s collectibles!


    He didn''t even pause for the arrows, letting them hit the armor with a "ding ding dang dang" sound.


    Charge!


    Charging ahead full force!


    Shen Ye''s flight speed increased more and more.


    Suddenly, two zombies appeared ahead, reaching out to grab him.


    Shen Ye touched his ring again.


    A large Skeleton burst out, turning into a Skeletal Giant, and with a single punch, it blasted the two zombies away.


    It cleared all obstructions along the way.


    Shen Ye accelerated unabated, reaching the end of the path in one breath.


    He could see the area filled with corpses.


    Among the countless corpses, five doors were concealed within.


    ```


    Each door only revealed a hint of its outline, indistinct to the eye.


    Before, the test was to assess the adaptability of the new students, but here, it was time to start testing their powers of observation.


    Shen Ye was in a rush; where would he find the time to search slowly?


    "Hey!"


    He shouted loudly, "Which one is Tomb Chamber Number Fifty-Seven?"


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    All the corpses extended their hands, pointing towards the door on the far left.


    "Thanks."


    Shen Ye said.


    A giant skeleton transformed into a Skeletal Giant to lead the way, with Shen Ye following behind, quickly reaching Tomb Chamber Number Fifty-Seven.


    But inside, the floor was littered with broken weapons and armor, and distinguishing the treasures from among them¡ª


    Shen Ye looked around and then stood still, waiting.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    A faint light gathered from the darkness and revealed itself in tiny letters on a helmet:


    "Rhode''s Helmet."


    "Treasure."


    "Description: The lining of the helmet hides a few perfectly intact gemstones."


    "¡ªFor emergencies."


    This was it!


    Shen Ye grabbed the helmet at once.


    Boom.


    The void opened up, and the eight-limbed monster exclaimed:


    "Damn it, how did you know the treasure was this helmet?"


    "I guessed," Shen Ye said.


    The eight-limbed monster took out a long strip of paper, "Alright, the next challenge is..."


    "Defeat a hundred monsters."


    "Isn''t that someone else''s challenge? The challenge just now was someone else''s too; why do I have to do it?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Your mentor told you to just wander around?" the eight-limbed monster said.


    "Right," Shen Ye said.


    "Here, ''wander'' means to go around in a circle¡ªyou have to pass everyone''s challenges once for it to count as wandering," the eight-limbed monster explained.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The eight-limbed monster looked down at the paper strip, muttering under its breath:


    "The requirements are really high. Just wandering won''t do; it has to be ''casual,'' which means it''s got to be very easy and leisurely, with no failures allowed."


    "...That''s ridiculous," Shen Ye said.


    "You want to give up? Actually, even I think your challenge is too insane," the eight-limbed monster said.


    "Not giving up¡ªlet''s start," Shen Ye said.


    "Then, let''s start right away."


    The eight-limbed monster disappeared.


    A wall in the back of the tomb chamber opened, revealing a broad plaza.


    On the plaza.


    Quite a few monsters, wielding weapons, looked towards Shen Ye.


    A hundred of them.


    Sheesh.


    Such a pain in the ass.


    Shen Ye''s physique shuddered as he flew up, hovering above the plaza, quickly estimated the distance, and began to sing:


    "Are you happy?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joyous Being activated!


    Joy Rabbit Dance immediately sprung to life.


    The monsters had no choice but to pile up, forming front-to-back lines, and sway clumsily towards Shen Ye in the air.


    A hundred monsters collapsed together like a train, finally almost reaching Shen Ye, who was suspended in the air.


    Shen Ye crouched in mid-air, resting his chin on his hand, casually drawing the Dusk Shortsword.


    "Sorry, I have many stages to get through, so¡ª"


    He released his hand.


    The shortsword fell and instantly pierced through a hundred monsters.


    Boom!


    The eight-limbed monster reappeared.


    "Damn it, are you actually the mentor here to check on our work?"


    It scrutinized Shen Ye with suspicion.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to show his tarot cards to the creature.


    "Hey, kid, who exactly is your mentor?"


    The eight-limbed monster asked with curiosity.


    "I don''t even know his name," Shen Ye said.


    "...Fine, let''s look at the third challenge: Defeat the Ghost Spider Tribe on the cliffs and retrieve the Flame Lotus Flower from the depths of the Abyss."


    The eight-limbed monster had barely finished speaking before it cursed, "Damn it! You can fly, so isn''t this challenge a giveaway?"


    "Flying is pretty tiring, okay?" Shen Ye said.


    His physique moved, and he flew across the plaza, descending down the steep cliff.


    Soon, he reached the Abyss.


    Many Ghost Spiders, each five to six meters long, made hair-raising cries.


    Shen Ye glanced over and felt these guys were simply a piece of cake.


    "Hungry?"


    He asked.


    "Sure am," the giant skeleton piped up.


    "STOP!!!" the eight-limbed monster suddenly burst out, shouting frantically.


    Shen Ye halted, looking puzzled at it.


    "Raising a bunch of Ghost Spiders is really difficult! You can''t just eat them!" the eight-limbed monster shouted.


    "Then what about the challenge?" Shen Ye asked, spreading his hands.


    The eight-limbed monster produced a lotus flower glowing with fire and tossed it to Shen Ye.


    "I''m really scared of you¡ªhere, take this, and get going, don''t linger here. Move onto the next task," it said impatiently, glancing at the long piece of paper and reading,


    "The next task: Find a Giant Clam in the deep river underground and obtain a Pearl."


    To go underwater...


    Boom!


    The giant skeleton transformed into the Skeleton King¡ª


    "Come on, we''re leaving!"


    It beckoned Shen Ye very skillfully.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Ye jumped onto the Skeleton King''s¡ªback as skillfully.


    "STOP!!!" the eight-limbed monster roared desperately.


    Shen Ye and the giant skeleton both stopped and looked at it.


    "...Here."


    The monster tossed over a pearl.


    Shen Ye: "...Is this okay?"


    "It''s not easy for us to raise Giant Clams, don''t cause trouble! Got it?"


    "Okay then, but why are you being so nice to me?" Shen Ye, weighing the pearl in his hand, asked.


    "Because none of these tasks suit you!"


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Perhaps it did have a point.


    ...The tasks here seemed a bit too childish.


    It was hard to get enthusiastic.


    "Hey, how do you design these tasks? Couldn''t you hire some proper game designers? Doing tasks like this really seems a bit boring." Shen Ye remarked.


    The eight-limbed monster glared at him and, grinding its teeth, said, "Don''t criticize our work¡ªwe actually designed it very well. It''s just that this place is for testing new students."


    "I am a new student," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "Can new students fly? Can they summon Technique Spirits? And make a hundred monsters dance? Bring a king¡ªsorry, don''t glare at me, I meant bringing Technique Spirits into the water."


    "You''re completely out of the standard for testing, what''s the point of testing you!"


    ```

 Chapter 181: Chapter 171: The Boss is Here!

    On the water''s surface.


    Shen Ye stood on a turtle shell, holding a long strip of paper and reading:


    "A pair of dark goat horns."


    "Good, they''re here." The octopus-like creature put the items in place.


    "Twelve Ghost Fungi," Shen Ye read.


    "Twelve... One, two, three... Twelve, all here," the octopus-like creature said.


    It carefully placed the twelve Ghost Fungi on top of the pile of items beside Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThose quest items had almost formed a mountain.


    "Next item, six Beiyang Earth Ginseng," Shen Ye read.


    "Hmm, exactly six," the octopus-like creature organized the items neatly.


    Shen Ye sighed softly and said,


    "Completing the trial like this is just so uninspiring."


    "You''re complaining about a lack of excitement? You think I want it this way?" the octopus-like creature said woodenly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to criticize you¡ªOne piece of Water Scale Moss," Shen Ye read.


    "One piece of Water Scale Moss¡ªHow much of the task is left?"


    "Halfway there."


    "So slow."


    "Yes... Let''s speed it up."


    And so they passed one trial after another.


    The final trial.


    Shen Ye looked at the strip of paper and read aloud,


    "Pass through the maze, find the exit, and successfully leave."


    Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    The octopus-like creature, relieved, collected all the quest items, let out a long sigh, and pointed in a direction, saying,


    "You just fly up from here, follow the tunnel straight ahead, and you''ll enter the maze."


    "Okay, thanks."


    "Hurry up! Don''t come back again!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Shen Ye stored the Skeleton King¡ª, dodged with a movement, and then flew upward.


    After he left, the octopus-like creature showed a grave expression and whispered,


    "This kid is really strong... The instructor is a madman too, actually letting him ''take a tour.''"


    "Perhaps the exploration of the Great Tomb will have to be expedited again..."


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye had already entered the underground maze.


    To pass this trial, he had to successfully find the exit.


    Standing in the dark tunnel, Shen Ye started to feel uncomfortable.


    It was in this kind of environment that he had fought Song Qingyun.


    Just the thought of it soured his mood.


    "Be careful, there''s quite a bit of undead energy," the Skeleton remarked.


    "Strong or not?" Shen Ye asked.


    The Skeleton hesitated, "It''s not a question of strength; it''s something that feels very strange¡ª"


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows.


    It was rare to hear the Skeleton speak in such an evasive tone.


    Footsteps sounded.


    A humanoid creature with three heads appeared around the corner of the tunnel.


    The three heads were of a snake, a woman, and a devil.


    Groaning from its mouths, it staggered step by step toward Shen Ye.


    "A zombie? With three heads!" exclaimed Shen Ye.


    "What is a zombie?" the Skeleton asked in confusion.


    "If it''s not a zombie, then what kind of Undead Kind is it?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "Ah, how should I put it, we usually place them in haunted houses, you know, like those amusement park ghosts, a type of entertainment designed to scare the Undead," the Skeleton explained.


    "So, not much combat strength then," Shen Ye shrugged.


    "They can act very menacing, but if you pay them, they''re quite easy to talk to¡ªthey accept Bone Coins and various metals," the Skeleton said.


    "These are Undead from your world, they can use Bone Coins from ours?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "¡ªBone Coins are bones imbued with Necro power; every undead can absorb the strength within. Otherwise, why do you think we Undead don''t use gold?"


    "I see," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye took out a Bone Coin and beckoned to the three-headed humanoid Undead.


    "Hey!"


    He shouted, "It''s my first visit; would you be my guide?"


    The creature paused, then suddenly reached out and knocked out its snake and devil heads.


    Only the woman''s head remained awake.


    "This is the legendary Bone Coin... It''s mine now!"


    The woman''s head took the Bone Coin, swallowed it in one gulp, and relished the taste.


    Her two side heads were unconscious, thus unable to fight her for it.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." the Skeleton.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter which head eats it, right? They all share the same stomach," Shen Ye remarked.


    "True, but the heads can taste it," the Skeleton replied.


    After the woman''s head finished the Bone Coin, she gave a slight bow and said,


    "Sir, how would you like to tour?"


    "Just lead me out," Shen Ye said.


    "Wouldn''t that be missing a lot of the fun¡ªwe have all sorts of ancient objects here to look at, and the explanation is only eight¡ªno, just five Bone Coins!" the woman said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to refuse, he suddenly remembered his mentor''s request.


    Have a look around.


    Yes, this was a good place to have a look around.


    His mentor had a reputation for being "serious" and was recognized by the Dharma Realm.


    Well then¡ª


    Have a look around it is!


    "I don''t have that much time, so how about this," you pick some key points to tell me, and we''ll just take a quick tour," he said.


    Shen Ye took out five Bone Coins and placed them in the woman''s hand.


    The woman''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Sir, I''ll take you for a massage."


    "You have that service too?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "We have many skeleton sisters who understand the skeleton far better than any of your human blind masseurs."


    "Really? I''ve been having some discomfort in my shoulders and neck recently... Are you good at massaging muscles?"


    "Very good! Several of our abhorrer teachers not only know muscles well but are also familiar with organs. Just a push and I guarantee you''ll feel great!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ssst¡ªsounds nice, but I''m still in the middle of an exam. I''ll definitely try it next time," Shen Ye said.


    "Then I''ll take you to see the most valuable collection here."


    She led the way, with Shen Ye following behind, and soon they arrived deep within the labyrinth.


    There was a closely shut Bronze Gate here.


    The gate was engraved with two horses, with lance-wielding knights seated upon them, their faces full of murderous intent.


    As Shen Ye approached the Bronze Gate, the two knights sprang to life, pointing their lances at Shen Ye.


    "Back off, mortal!"


    "This is not a place for you!"


    They shouted in unison.


    An overwhelming surge of powerful energy emanated from them, chilling to the bone.


    "Very weak, like theme park level," the Skeleton quietly communicated.


    Shen Ye then had an idea of what to expect.


    But immediately there was a "crackling" sound.


    Shen Ye took a closer look and saw that the stone carvings on the wall were already crumbling.


    With just a slight movement from the knights, the ornaments began to peel off the walls and shattered into pieces.


    The woman stepped forward and said loudly, "Haven''t I contributed enough to this place? This is my honored guest, here for a visit today, and you''re still blocking the way?"


    The two knights looked at each other, both seeming hesitant.


    A majestic voice came from within the Bronze Gate:


    "This is My resting place. No matter how great your merits, you shall not act rashly!"


    "I quit!" the woman lost her temper, "Who runs around whenever there''s a need for repair and maintenance? And now you''re pulling rank on me at this time?"


    She sobbed and turned to leave.


    Shen Ye stopped her.


    "Sorry, I''ll figure out a way to return those Bone Coins to you," the woman said.


    "No need," Shen Ye waved his hand, "Tell them I''m just looking, I won''t cause any damage, and also I''ll donate some Bone Coins to help with some repairs."


    "Really?" the woman asked.


    "Really."


    "How much will you give?"


    "Hmm, how much do you need for a basic maintenance here?"


    "At least three hundred Bone Coins."


    "Three hundred Bone Coins..." Shen Ye pondered.


    "That''s the bare minimum. If it''s really too much, give two hundred and we can manage some repairs," she said.


    "Help them out, it''s not easy for them," the Skeleton sighed.


    "I''ll give you two thousand," Shen Ye decided on the spot.


    The prince had given him several tens of millions. Using two thousand for charity, he believed the prince wouldn''t mind.


    To him, that amount of money was just pocket change.


    Shen Ye turned the ring on his finger.


    A small pile of Bone Coins "clinked" onto the ground.


    The knights on the wall fell silent as the woman shakily reached out for the Bone Coins.


    The Bone Coins disappeared in an instant.


    "Big sister, I''ll come again when I have time¡ªhey, don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s just a little money, don''t mind it, okay, just show me out," Shen Ye said.


    A few minutes later.


    On the ground.


    "Senior." A voice came from behind him.


    "Ah! You came out so soon? Did those undead drive you out?" the man turned back, asking with a hint of surprise.


    Shen Ye stood there, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    "What happened?" The man''s expression was serious.


    "They gave me this¡ª" Shen Ye drew out a plaque and held it up with both hands.


    The plaque read four big characters:


    "Boss is Generous."


    The man looked up for a while, then struggled to utter:


    "...Damn."

 Chapter 182: Chapter 172 Serious Person

    "...Damn." The man spat out a word.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye didn''t understand.


    "What did you give them that they were willing to part with such a large plaque?" the man asked.


    "For the final challenge, I saw that they were destitute, so I funded them a small sum of money," Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    "It was Bone Coin, wasn''t it? How much did you give them?"


    "Two thousand."


    The man''s expression turned unpleasant, and with a light snort, he said:


    "That scroll''s transfer location is an Underground Imperial Mausoleum, among the thirty-five discovered small tombs, it is the richest, most luxurious, and strongest tomb of an ancient emperor."


    "I sent you there to avoid disputes, after all, they generally don''t bother the living."


    "¡ªThey actually asked you for money???"


    Shen Ye hesitated before replying, "They seemed very short of money, I just felt sorry for them."


    A flicker of emotion passed through the man''s eyes, quickly disappearing.


    "You being able to pass all the previous challenges was within my expectations,"


    "¡ªbut as a powerful individual, in the final maze, you thought of compassion, that really surprised me."


    "Give me the plaque."


    "Yes, Teacher."


    The man took the plaque and smashed it with one strike.


    Clang.


    A crisp sound.


    A bronze waist badge fell from the broken plaque.


    The faint light suddenly coalesced into words:


    "Underground Imperial Mausoleum waist badge."


    "Token."


    "When walking within the designated underground realm, you will not be troubled by any hardships."


    "¡ªMy territory, my rules."


    The man grabbed the waist badge, and the tightness in his brow relaxed.


    "As long as they know the times¡ªthen I won''t kill them¡ªyou take it. With this waist badge, attending my classes will be much more convenient in the future."


    Find more to read at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    He tossed the waist badge to Shen Ye.


    "Elder, does this mean I''ve completed the task, or have I failed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You shouldn''t have sympathized in the final challenge; instead, you should''ve defeated them one by one and forced the location of the exit out of them," the man explained.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    The man changed the topic: "However, if you had done that, I would''ve found it ordinary. In contrast, the way you handled it now truly made me recognize your value."


    "...So I passed?"


    "Yes, this waist badge is your proof of passing."


    The man thought for a moment, then spoke straightforwardly:


    "Ah, let me tell you the truth, I fought in that imperial tomb for a whole day and night to get a single waist badge, and others got nothing at all¡ªyou, on the other hand, must be the first one to buy a waist badge with money."


    "Nobody else wanted to spend the money?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "The currency of the Undead, each coin has its owner, who would dare to steal one and give it to them?" the man said.


    He glanced at Shen Ye and continued, "Only your Chaotic Heaven Gate has so many treasures that casually using something of the Undead could be accepted by them."


    "So I was taken for a fool?" Shen Ye said.


    "They might have just wanted to test you, but as your mentor, I must teach you a lesson," the man picked up the thread of conversation.


    "I''m all ears." Shen Ye stood up straight, adjusting his attitude.


    "Most of those who hurt you do so deliberately. When they confront you, they have already weighed the pros and cons."


    "As long as you give in once, there will be unending trouble."


    "¡ªOf course, this time you were being charitable and they didn''t really overcharge, so it doesn''t count."


    "I''m telling you this in advance, to give you a heads up."


    "You should be cautious in the future."


    "Yes, Teacher, what should I do?" Shen Ye willingly asked.


    "First, you fight," the man said.


    ¡ªThat''s acceptable, this real man''s got style.


    "Can fighting solve the problem?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Solve the problem? No, fighting is for blowing off steam¡ªbeneficial for solving problems in a joyful state of mind and body," the man said.


    "Makes sense." Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    "Shall I help you get the money back?" the man asked.


    Shen Ye quickly waved his hand, "If it''s not possible, just let it go, it''s only a small amount of money, it''s really fine, since they were so kind to give me the waist badge¡ª"


    He clammed up.


    In front of him, the man had already kneeled on one knee, clenched his fist, and began to speak:


    "Good, since you don''t care, we''ll let them go¡ª but the production cost of this waist badge is just a broken piece of bronze, so we''ll get the difference back."


    Boom!!!


    The fist slammed hard onto the ground, even Shen Ye felt the earth dip down.


    Dust spread out in a ring, heading in all directions.


    The ground cracked open, revealing dense, bottomless fissures.


    Screams resounded from deep within the earth.


    A wisp of grey mist rose from the cracks in the ground, solidifying midair into the image of an elderly figure wearing a crown.


    Powerful fluctuations of strength emitted from the old man, blowing away everything around.


    Shen Ye was nearly swept away.


    But the man in front of him stood his ground, shielding him from the impact.


    The elderly man wearing a crown shouted angrily:


    "Who disturbs my peace above ground¡ª¡ª"


    His voice suddenly rose, like a startled bird, like a dog that has lost its home:


    "Damn it, it''s you! I didn''t provoke you!"


    The man exhaled a ring of smoke and said leisurely:


    "That bronze badge of yours was just street stall merchandise, yet you scammed two thousand Bone Coins from my student. Return nineteen hundred and ninety-nine of them right now, and we''ll call it even."


    "You''re wrong, your student gave them willingly!" the old man shouted back furiously.


    "He doesn''t know what kind of scum you are. Or maybe you''re thinking of being unreasonable?" The man sneered.


    He reached out his hand as if to grab something from the void.


    "Stop! I''ll return it to you!"


    The old man cried out in a mixture of alarm and anger.


    Suddenly, a small pile of Bone Coins appeared on the ground.


    The man glanced at it and shook his head: "Not enough."


    "This is the damn 1999 Bone Coins you asked for, what more do you want!" the old man yelled in desperation.


    "I made a move, too. I hit your palace from kilometers away just now, don''t I get paid for that strike?" the man said, arms crossed.


    "My palace was the one that got destroyed, and you''re asking me for money?" the old man asked, trembling.


    "Would I have made a move if you hadn''t been asking for it?" the man said sternly.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Eight thousand Bone Coins."


    "Impossible! If you dare, kill me!"


    "Your wish is my command!"


    The two charged at each other, crashing into the earth.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Boom!!!


    The earth trembled non-stop.


    A few minutes later.


    The man jumped up, readying his fist¡ª


    The old man followed, his face bruised and swollen, shouting: "Stop! Violence can''t solve problems."


    "But it can resolve you," said the man, with a cigarette hanging from his lips.


    "To hell with it¡ªhere! Eight thousand! Just don''t come disturb my peace again!"


    The old man had a swollen, bruised face, grating his teeth in frustration.


    "Now it''s 16000," the man said, lighting up another cigarette.


    "Why!"


    "I punched you just now, and it was tiring!"


    "... Are you even human? Do you have any humanity left?"


    "I don''t need to save face¡ªI don''t want you to moralize at me, I have no morals!" the man said earnestly.


    As he spoke, he seriously readied himself, raising his fist.


    "..." The old man opened his mouth, but not a word came out.


    This is really thuggish!


    Even Shen Ye felt some sympathy for the old man now.


    Shameless and so good at fighting, anyone dealing with this would suffer!


    In an instant.


    There were more Bone Coins on the ground.


    The money was finally enough.


    The man relaxed his fist, stepped forward, and patted the old man on the shoulder enthusiastically:


    "We live in the same world, you should come visit more often."


    "..." The old man.


    "Aren''t you folks quite wealthy? When did you start swindling money from the young?"


    "..." The old man.


    "All right then, see, I spent more time talking with you. Companionship isn''t expensive, so another 100."


    "Here." The old man said expressionlessly.


    There was another little pile of Bone Coins on the ground.


    The man looked towards Shen Ye:


    "Do you still need money? They played you, so why not ask for a little more?"


    "No need," Shen Ye waved his hands repeatedly, "they didn''t really harm me, and they even gave me a waist badge, so let''s forget it."


    "All right, did you hear that? My student isn''t bad, he''s not making you fork out extra¡ªgoodbye." The man finally let go.


    "Goodbye." The old man said nothing and flew into the ground below, disappearing from sight.


    The man turned to look at Shen Ye.


    "Not a bad haul this time, how about we hit a restaurant for lunch?" he said, flicking off the ash from his cigarette.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    The people of the Dharma Realm really hadn''t done anything wrong.


    At this moment, he truly understood that fact. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThat''s why in this world there is an Evaluation Entry known as "a man who means business."


    "Mentor, I am Shen Ye, and I still don''t know how to address you."


    "My surname is Xu, name Xingke, you can call me Old Xu or Teacher either way."

 Chapter 183: Chapter 173: Yazi (Added for the amazing little arrow! Third update, asking for votes!)

    Noon.


    A restaurant in the alley opposite the World Museum.


    Xu Xingke rapidly tapped a few dishes on the menu, then stood up and directly carried a case of beer over.


    "This is for me to drink, you''re not of age yet, so just have some soda," he said.


    "Yes, Teacher," I replied.


    We both sat down.


    Xu Xingke then opened a bottle of beer for himself.


    "Refreshing!" he exclaimed.


    "Teacher, why did you turn into a statue and stand there?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Resting... I''m most relaxed when I''m in statue form, no need to think about anything, just like a detached state of meditation," Xu Xingke explained.


    It seemed this was probably one of the teacher''s Talent Abilities.


    It wasn''t good to ask too much.


    "Kid, I see there''s quite a buzz around your head, can you sense how many ''names'' you have?" Xu Xingke asked with zest.


    "Three or four, I guess, because I actually have some part-time jobs," Shen Ye said.


    He felt he still had to be honest.


    This man was powerful and sincere, and he had just helped him stand up for himself in a fight, so it appeared that he might be a good teacher.


    People need to get along with those who share a kindred spirit.


    Actually, he could choose a bit of what he could share.


    "Part-time jobs? Are they that pink glow around your head?"


    "Right, I sing, like this¡ª"


    Shen Ye sang a line: "What a beautiful jasmine flower."


    The "Brilliant Opening" skill activated!


    Ting-a-ling¡ªa-ling¡ª


    Chopsticks on the table stood up in formation, swaying left and right, like the hands of fans waving at a concert.


    "Interesting," Xu Xingke grinned, "You''re a Diva, right?"


    "Yes, good eye, Teacher," Shen Ye admitted openly.


    A passing waitress glanced at the two of them and continued on her way, her head lowered in silence.


    "You''re already employed as a ''Night Roamer'', and now you even have part-time jobs. Are you planning to take on other professions from Xi Rang soon?" Xu Xingke inquired.


    "I planned to take up ''Demon Suppression'', but I''ve been swamped lately and haven''t had the chance to try," Shen Ye said.


    "Are your Basic Attributes sufficient?"


    "They are."


    "Then don''t take up ''Demon Suppression'' for now."


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback and asked, "Why not?"


    "Although Xi Rang is one of the Three Great High Schools, the vast majority of professions are just garbage," Xu Xingke stated.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    Garbage?


    That couldn''t be right.


    ¡ªBut his strength spoke for itself, and he wasn''t saying this to show off, he was just stating a fact, nonchalantly.


    "Instructor He said that normal professions are not as good as rare professions, and having a ''name'' makes it even better," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Why is ''Demon Suppression'' garbage?"


    He opened a bottle of beer for the other man and filled his glass¡ª


    ¡ªthis was seeking advice.


    Xu Xingke-necked the beer, draining the glass before speaking:


    "What he said isn''t wrong¡ª but now you have ''Night Roamer'' and ''Diva'' which are enough for now. Don''t let garbage professions distract you and waste your time and energy."


    Shen Ye was silent.


    The profession carefully chosen by Officer Wu was considered garbage in Xu Xingke''s eyes.


    Who was right?


    Xu Xingke continued:


    "''Night Roamer'' skills are powerful, dominating among peers at the same level¡ª"


    "You must train it to the Second Layer of the Law Domain quickly, borrowing the Power of the Stars of the Law Realm to strengthen your skills and unlock more advanced ''Night Roamer'' skills."


    "This is the right way."


    "As for ''Divas'', it can assist ''Night Roamer'' well, so taking it up was the right choice."


    "Other combat professions are simply not up to par, they don''t compare to the two you already have, and are uninteresting."


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    ¡ªThis mentor had a way of clarifying professions which felt like clearing the clouds to reveal the sky.


    After listening to him, even after pondering closely he also felt that accelerating the training of "Night Roamer" Professional Skills was the right thing to do.


    Advancing Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain will trigger the inheritance power of the Under the Moon Series and the message left behind by the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Then training "Sudden Rain" to the First Layer of the Law Domain¡ª


    The Pupil Skill, "Demon-slaying Frost Line", will be boosted to a higher Level.


    Being a Diva is a part-time job; it doesn''t interfere with Night Roamer, and it even has a Special Blessing.


    This was already enough.


    What need was there for other professions?


    Better to work hard and secure the fundamentals before anything else!


    Shen Ye''s mind suddenly cleared.


    "Teacher, how can I train my Professional Skills to level them up quickly?" he asked as he poured more beer for the other.


    "The best, fastest way is to fight¡ªtrue knowledge comes from practical experience," Xu Xingke replied without hesitation.


    "Will I take up any other professions in the future?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Only if you encounter truly rare and precious professions."


    "What counts as a truly rare profession?"


    "¡ªWhen one day you enter deep into the Underground Grand Tomb, if you have the chance to see those non-human professions, you''ll understand right away," Xu Xingke said.


    At that moment, the food was served.


    They were both somewhat hungry, and they began to eat with the utensils provided.


    When it came time to settle the bill, Shen Ye prepared to pay, but the restaurant owner informed him the bill was already covered.


    He looked at Xu Xingke.


    After finishing his last bottle of beer and belching, Xu Xingke said:


    "You''re still in school, so this meal is on the teacher."


    "Thank you, Teacher."


    "Mm, remember, choosing a profession must be done carefully; don''t waste the opportunity the Law Realm gives you."


    "...Taking up professions is an opportunity given by the Law Realm?"


    "People''s jobs are related to their fate¡ªthe Law of Fate is also one of the many Laws of the Law Realm; every moment you''re alive, it is present, so don''t offend it."


    The surroundings grew quiet.


    As if something invisible had quietly appeared and was watching everything.


    But Shen Ye''s chopsticks slipped lightly from his hand, tapping the edge of the porcelain bowl twice, making a rhythmic "ting", "ting" sound. Find more to read at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    The sense of stillness and being watched instantly disappeared. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With deep eyes like the ocean, Xu Xingke revealed a reassuring smile and said,


    "Everything I just said is null and void."


    "Huh? Why, Teacher? I had a feeling¡ªI thought what you said was absolutely brilliant," Shen Ye said honestly.


    "Because you were born with the Divas ability, and just now it became a symphony with fate, seemingly declaring¡ª"


    "You can play however you want."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Teacher... that''s a bit too metaphysical, isn''t it?


    It was just a pair of chopsticks falling¡ª


    He looked down at the pair of chopsticks, only to see them stand up on their own in the bowl, leaning against his hand like an affectionate little dog.


    A soft glow emerged, forming words:


    "With your soul that has seen countless dazzling and colorful scenes, you are fit to carry the seat of fate. You will not waste any profession and will use them to ignite all the joy in the world!"


    "¡ªMake a good Diva!"


    Shen Ye looked woodenly for a few moments.


    Alright.


    It seems Teacher is right.


    But your way of talking is far too casual.


    The two of them wiped their mouths, set down their utensils, and left the restaurant together.


    "Teacher Xu, are we starting short lessons this afternoon?" Shen Ye asked.


    "What? Oh..." He looked at Shen Ye skeptically, "You little guy, school hasn''t even started yet and you''re so eager to learn from me?"


    "That''s right! I''m really looking forward to your teachings!" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    "I just got some news, I need to go on a trip for a bit. When I return, I''ll take you to a short lesson," Xu Xingke waved his hand.


    "Ah, okay," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThe lessons hadn''t even started yet, and he was already going out.


    That''s fine.


    Going to the Nightmare World every night, really is tiring.


    Not sleeping at night can easily lead to sudden death.


    It''s best to handle everything during the day.


    If I could get some free time every day...


    That would truly be wonderful.


    "There''s one more thing to remind you¡ªI see you''re almost at all attributes level 20. The Chaotic Heaven Gate has a significant leap at this threshold, you must seize it!" Xu Xingke said earnestly.


    "Understood!" Shen Ye responded.


    "That''s good, we''ll see each other later." After finishing his words, the man whistled.


    A monster descended.


    ¡ªIt had a body similar to a Qilin''s but was thinner and resembled a fierce beast that relished in combat.


    However, it had a dragon''s head with a single horn, sharp as a blade.


    "This is my student, Shen Ye¡ªShen Ye, this is my Divine Spirit companion."


    Xu Xingke introduced.


    "Hello," Shen Ye quickly greeted the fierce beast.


    "Hello to you too, heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate," the beast replied politely, grinning and revealing sharp, long fangs.


    Xu Xingke climbed onto the beast''s back, waved at Shen Ye,


    "How was lunch? Was it okay?"


    "Thanks, Teacher, I had a good meal," Shen Ye said.


    "While I''m gone, I hope you''ll put in some extra effort. Find a place to properly train your ''Night Roamer'' professional skills, at least up to the First Layer of the Law Domain. It will be helpful for future teachings."


    "Okay, Teacher."


    Perhaps noticing that Shen Ye kept looking at his Divine Spirit, Xu Xingke added a few more words:


    "When Technique Spirits evolve further, they become Divine Spirits¡ª"


    "This is a Ya Zi Divine Beast, it matches my Compatibility, and we have similar temperaments. Our coordination in battle is extremely tacit."


    "I see," Shen Ye commented in admiration.


    "Alright, now give me your card."


    "Ah? Okay."


    Shen Ye handed over his card to Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke scrutinized the card with Shen Ye''s image on it, and the Six Stars above his head, and suddenly asked,


    "Shen Ye, what''s your life goal?"


    "Should I be honest?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Don''t be nervous, just say whatever, I''m just chatting with you," Xu Xingke smiled.


    "To tell the truth, I don''t have any particular goals right now. I hope to enjoy life," Shen Ye answered truthfully.


    Xu Xingke put down the card and said earnestly,


    "There are many monsters in the world, too many dangers, endless evil, death could come at any moment¡ª"


    "There are also many out there who are stronger and more ambitious than Song Qingyun, making it hard for you to enjoy life."


    "Teacher, that''s exactly what I enjoy," Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke looked at him.


    But Shen Ye looked into the void, as if lost in memories:


    "When I killed Song Qingyun, all the remorse and pain in my heart vanished."


    "At that moment, with my sword in hand, she and the Evil God behind her were powerless, all their schemes turned to naught."


    "She could no longer fool me, no longer harm anyone else."


    "The souls of countless dead found solace¡ªI had told them I would avenge them."


    "And I did."


    "¡ªThe feeling at that moment was incredibly real, and even now, reminiscing, I still feel that stroke was the most extreme pleasure of my life."


    Xu Xingke listened silently, his gaze as sharp as a blade.


    Shen Ye remained tranquil as usual.


    The Ya Zi buried its head, letting out a low and deep "hum hum," as if laughing.


    Finally, Xu Xingke slowly nodded and said,


    "The assessment is over."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    "Teacher¡ªno¡ªdidn''t you just say it was a casual chat¡ª"


    "It was to relax you," Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªThis man was really too cunning (serious).


    Suddenly, Xu Xingke flicked his finger, and the card flew towards Shen Ye.


    "From now on, you are my student. Contact me first if you run into any trouble."


    "We''ll see each other later."


    With those words,


    the Divine Beast took Xu Xingke, leaped into the air, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 174: The Opening Ceremony!

    In fact, when the two of them were standing on the street talking, the passersby didn''t see Yazi at all.


    It must be some kind of invisibility technique.


    However, thinking back¡ª


    He had been testing me all along; Xu Xingke''s mind is really intricate.


    His temperament matches Yazi quite well.


    ¡ªYazi always seeks retribution.


    Shen Ye thought to himself silently.


    He subconsciously caught the card that was floating down.


    After passing through Xu Xingke''s hands, the card from the Tower of Tarot had changed again.


    The card depicting Shen Ye gained an additional effect¡ª


    A faint light emerged behind him, forming a translucent shape like wings.


    A few lines of small print lingered beside his character image:


    "Tower of Tarot, reserve member."


    "Mentor: Xu Xingke (Miner)."


    "Your mentor is quite special, your registration information will now be reported to the Tower of Tarot and will be completed within 24 hours."


    "Notice: The identity of any member of the Tower of Tarot is confidential."


    "¡ªAwaiting confirmation of new student admission by Principal Xi Rang and inclusion into the new roll."


    Huh?


    I become a reserve member of the Tower of Tarot without even knowing what it is?


    Shen Ye was both excited and uneasy.


    The card continued to display several lines of small print:


    "You have completed the entire preliminary training."


    "Now, you are an official student of Breath Soil High School."


    "Your class schedule will be announced this weekend."


    "Next¡ª"


    "Please arrive at the auditorium at exactly 2 p.m. to attend the opening ceremony!"


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    1:35 p.m.


    What are you waiting for, hurry back to school!


    Shen Ye crossed the street, returned to the World Museum, accessed it using the card, and made his way deep into the museum until he found that "under construction" room.


    The room was empty except for a fire hydrant standing in the corner.


    Shen Ye walked over and circled around the fire hydrant, and immediately a staircase extending downwards appeared under his feet.


    He followed the stairs to the bottom and pushed open the door.


    The sun was blazing and the sky was clear.


    In the distance stood a majestic city wall¡ª


    It towered high under the blue sky like the Great Wall, blocking everyone''s view.


    It''s said that the city wall had some special protective effects.


    Outside the city wall was the real precipice.


    And below the cliff lay the Great Tomb Abyss, renowned around the world.


    For countless years, numerous human powerhouses have followed in each other''s footsteps to explore the Great Tomb, but so far, only a fraction has been explored.


    Inside the city wall.


    Palaces with carved beams and painted rafters gathered together, forming what is now Breath Soil High School.


    On the playground.


    Students were gathered in small groups.


    Guo Yunye was the first to spot Shen Ye.


    "Hey! Old Shen¡ªI''ve got good news for you!"


    He ran over excitedly.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I have a mentor," Guo Yunye said loudly.


    "Congratulations," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s not about congratulations or not, from now on I can finally help you out¡ªyou saved me and A Yi during the tri-school examination, and once I get stronger, I''ll help you fight," Guo Yunye bragged, flexing his non-existent muscles.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but laugh.


    This skinny kid always remembered being saved once and kept trying to curry favor with him.


    That''s great.


    Who wouldn''t want an earnest friend?


    "Then I''ll be under your wing, you''ve got to cover for me from now on," Shen Ye patted his shoulder.


    "Absolutely! Oh, and A Yi also got a mentor," Guo Yunye added.


    Zhang Xiaoyi came over and shoved Guo Yunye''s head, scolding:


    "Are you stupid? He''s a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, he doesn''t need your protection!"


    He then apologized to Shen Ye: "He doesn''t think before he speaks, don''t take it to heart, Shen Ye."


    "It''s okay, I know he means well," Shen Ye smiled.


    He looked around at the palace complexes and asked quietly:


    "So these are our teaching buildings and dormitories?"


    "You forgot the cafeteria," Guo Yunye added.


    "And the Martial Arts Arena, Technique Training Room, library, Antique Display Room, Equipment Armory, Mech Armor Center," Zhang Xiaoyi added.


    "Seems like there''s even more, there are quite a few buildings," Shen Ye said.


    "Some are not open to students."


    "And I hear some buildings are quite dangerous."


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi exchanged glances.


    "What? What are you giving each other looks for?" Shen Ye was confused.


    ¡ªHe wasn''t at school at night and lived separately from everyone during the preliminary training, so he didn''t know much of the gossip.


    "It''s said that one building is alive," Guo Yunye whispered.


    "That''s odd," Shen Ye nodded.


    "There''s also a building that''s dead¡ªit''s even more dangerous," Guo Yunye, seeing his interest, said again in a low voice.


    Dead?


    Dead is good!


    I''ll go and ask it if there''s trouble later.


    "Which building is it?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "We don''t know that," Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi said in unison.


    A handsome youth briskly passed by the trio.


    Nangong Sirui.


    "What''s up with him?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t know," Zhang Xiaoyi glanced at Guo Yunye.


    Guo Yunye said in a low voice, "He just broke a record, but someone quickly broke his record again¡ªduring the mentor assessment."


    "Hey, how do you know everything?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Today he''s a spy dog," Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    "That''s not right," Shen Ye was curious, "Doesn''t he forget he''s human after he transforms?"


    "His mentor took care of the matter," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Having a mentor really does make a difference," Shen Ye praised.


    "I''ve grown too, Shen Ye, I will catch up to your pace," Zhang Xiaoyi said with resolve.


    "Good, let''s make progress together."


    "Of course!"


    At this time, the assembly began on the sports field.


    Boys and girls lined up in separate queues.


    Shen Ye stood in the middle of the queue, with Xiao Mengyu on his left and Nangong Sirui on his right.


    Officer Wu stood in front of the queue and loudly declared:


    "The freshman induction ceremony now begins."


    "Next, we invite our principal to speak to you all, please welcome!"


    A burst of warm applause arose.


    In the sky, a figure suddenly descended, hovering in front of the freshmen and began:


    "Welcome, everyone."


    Everyone looked fixedly and saw a man clad in a black official robe, appearing no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with eyebrows like ink, a face like jade, and bright eyes.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized that both Xiao Mengyu and Nangong Sirui beside him had tensed up.


    ...What''s going on?


    "A Judge..." Nangong Sirui muttered softly, seemingly filled with envy.


    "It''s the Judge, I never thought I''d see him with my own eyes," Xiao Mengyu added.


    The Judge?


    Shen Ye looked at the man again.


    This time, he saw the line of text above the man''s head:


    "Yincao Judge."


    "Description: Recognized by the Dharma Realm, a powerful being who can execute the duties of a Judge in the world of the living."


    Titles of the Underworld!


    There are actually living people who can wield the powers of the Underworld Dharma Realm!


    Shen Ye was utterly shocked.


    The man formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    In a flash.


    Waves of red light emerged around the plaza, manifesting into bricks and tiles, constructing a majestic and solemn auditorium.


    The man landed on the platform above, smiled, and said:


    "Freshmen, I''m your principal, Qiu Wanshu."


    "I hope you enjoy your days in Breath Soil, study hard, and strive for progress."


    "By the way, the first year is quite simple. Generally, there''s no danger of death, so please rest assured."


    An utter silence fell below.


    Everyone was silently contemplating¡ª


    What does "generally no danger of death" mean?


    So, there''s still danger, right!


    The Principal cleared his throat and said:


    "I know among you some have obtained ''Titles,'' and others have not; some have mentors, and others do not."


    "Do not be proud, nor lose heart."


    "I did not have a mentor back in the day, yet I still made it, didn''t I?"


    Shen Ye heard two clicking tongues beside him.


    In that sound, there was a mix of complex emotions.


    Turning his head, he saw Xiao Mengyu and Nangong Sirui.


    "What''s the situation?" Shen Ye whispered.


    Xiao Mengyu turned her head and said in a lower voice:


    "Twenty years ago, when he entered the school, he failed to attract any mentors for two consecutive years. In a fit of rage, he went down to the Tomb Abyss alone, killed hundreds of ghost spirits, and emerged victorious."


    "After that, he obtained the ''Ghost Envoy'' Title, and many powerful individuals wanted to be his mentor."


    "¡ªHe refused them all."


    "I see," Shen Ye realized.


    On the platform, Qiu Wanshu''s speech continued:


    "Now let me introduce the public course teachers for the first year."


    "Firstly, we have our history teacher, a highly respected veteran at Breath Soil High School, Mr. Dong, who once slumbered in the Great Tomb!"


    As the words ended,


    Four soldiers carried a coffin, stumbling up to the platform.


    Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "Mr. Dong, please say a few words for our freshmen," Qiu Wanshu said.


    A muffled voice came from the coffin:


    "Well... studying history will let you understand the stories and corresponding historical values of the things buried underground."


    "You will master a lot of human civilization''s historical knowledge, so at least when you go down to the tombs, you won''t be clueless."


    "Students, I hope you all listen carefully during class."


    "Those who talk or get distracted in class, I''ll shut you in the coffin and bury you deep underground."


    "That''s all I have to say."


    A deathly silence.


    What the...?


    Talking in class means getting buried in a coffin underground?


    Isn''t that a bit too much?


    Clap. Clap. Clap.


    A round of applause came.


    The freshmen saw that Principal Qiu Wanshu was clapping and saying:


    "Mr. Dong has spoken well, let''s all give him a round of applause!"


    A scattered applause rose.


    The coffin was carried away.


    "Next, please welcome the Armor and Weapons Studies lecturer, Comrade Demon King, to say a few words." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Wanshu said.


    Six soldiers carried a huge Alchemy Furnace into the auditorium, slowly placing it on the platform with a "thud," sounding very heavy.


    ¡ªIt is heavy!


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw the Alchemy Furnace was dark and heavy, covered in faded scratches, its original inscriptions and patterns were scraped off, no longer identifiable.


    A voice came from inside the furnace:


    "Students, I''m sealed in this furnace, otherwise, I''d eat you all."


    Dead silence.


    The freshmen widened their eyes, looking at each other.


    Did we hear that right?


    It said it would eat us?


    "Good! Let''s applaud!"


    Qiu Wanshu led the applause.

 Chapter 185: Chapter 175: A New Beginning!

    No one clapped.


    Everyone was consumed by fear.


    Qiu Wanshu had no choice but to lightly cough and explain,


    "Students, that was a dark joke¡ªin reality, the Demon King can''t come out, and it can''t eat any of you¡ªit said that only to ensure you all pay attention in class and don''t get distracted."


    The voice from the Alchemy Furnace resounded once again,


    "That''s right, if you''re late three times or fail to answer questions three times, you''ll come to the Alchemy Furnace, and I will personally tutor you."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Even Nangong Sirui shrank back a bit.


    The voice was clearly not human.


    ¡ª¡ªWho would dare to go to the Alchemy Furnace for a one-on-one tutoring session!


    The Alchemy Furnace was then carried away.


    "Next, please welcome the teacher for Science and Mecha Operation to say a few words¡ª"


    "Let''s welcome Professor Situ!"


    An old man dressed in a work uniform walked onto the stage.


    The freshmen looked forward with anticipation.


    ¡ª¡ªFinally, a somewhat normal teacher!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Situ Yu, just call me Professor Situ."


    "I don''t have too many demands for you all."


    "In the first year, it''s sufficient if you can operate mechas and conduct combat."


    "For outstanding students, I will offer specialized technology combat positions, to go to the frontlines and face all sorts of invading monsters, experiencing the thrill and madness of close combat."


    "Please do not worry."


    "The treatment for mercenaries is very generous, even if you die in battle, your family will receive a pension."


    Professor Situ smiled, waved his hand and walked off the stage.


    "I''m suddenly regretting enrolling in Breath Soil High School... How about you?" Xiao Mengyu spoke softly.


    "...I''m not afraid, but can we take sick leaves at our school?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In your dreams."


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a disdainful glance.


    On the stage,


    Qiu Wanshu lightly coughed and spoke again,


    "Many of our teachers are busy with work, currently not at school and unable to meet with you all."


    "But rest assured, when the term starts, all teachers will be on duty."


    "Next, please welcome our headmaster for a speech¡ªHis Majesty the Southern King!"


    Two soldiers took to the stage and unfurled a gigantic painting, five meters wide and seven meters tall.


    In the painting stood a regal emperor, crowned and robed, holding a scepter, his visage stern.


    "I am the Southern King."


    "Freshmen, remember this, tuition fees must be paid on time¡ªeverything here, the grass and trees, every building, even every tile, belongs to me."


    "I rent them to you, which doesn''t mean you own them, understand?"


    "All you troublemakers, accident-prone students, and mischievous ones listen well, within these palatial halls and pavilions, there are ears and eyes belonging to me everywhere."


    "Causing trouble is just asking for problems for yourself!"


    "Remember my words!"


    The painting was closed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe emperor had finished speaking.


    Qiu Wanshu clapped his hands and smiled,


    "Lastly, the cards you all carry have been cleared; you are no longer freshmen."


    "Welcome to the exclusive ranking system of the Three Great High Schools¡ª"


    "The Hidden Dragon List."


    "The higher a student ranks, the better the Tarot Empowerment they can receive."


    "Ranking relies on the support of points, specifically, the ways to earn points are as follows:"


    "1. Improve your strength and achieve various accolades to earn points;"


    "2. Participate in various missions to earn points;"


    "3. Anything else that contributes to human civilization can earn you points!"


    "Everything starts now!"


    As he spoke, the freshmen checked their cards.


    Indeed, all previous evaluations on the cards had disappeared.


    The stars had also vanished.


    A few lines of small text emerged on everyone''s cards:


    "Hidden Dragon List Ranking: ?"


    "Note: Every ten points can be exchanged for a star, and each star possesses different empowering forces."


    Shen Ye saw Guo Yunye, standing in the front, raising his hand.


    "What''s your question, student?" Qiu Wanshu asked.


    "Principal, I just want to know why we have an opening ceremony. We''ve just completed our entrance exams; shouldn''t there be a summer vacation?" Guo Yunye said.


    "Ah, summer vacation, there was such a thing before, but now we hope that students will grow up a bit sooner¡ª"


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "Which is why we have summer session classes."


    Qiu Wanshu said with a smile, "You still have the choice, whether to rest peacefully for two months, or to come in for early classes."


    "¡ª¡ªPlease make your decision, and contact your Guide, Miss Yang Yingzhen."


    He gestured with his hand and said to everyone,


    "This afternoon, the entire Breath Soil High School will open its doors to you all. Use your personal cards to get a free dinner voucher from the cafeteria, and there are also welcome gifts for you to collect; I hope you like them."


    "This concludes the entrance ceremony."


    As he finished speaking, he invoked a technique with a single hand.


    The entire magnificent auditorium, along with all the staff, soldiers, and teachers, vanished into thin air.


    The new students found themselves back on the open-air sports field.


    "Free dinner voucher!"


    Guo Yunye shouted and started running toward the cafeteria.


    Zhang Xiaoyi chased after him.


    Quite a few freshmen casually followed them, while many others stood still, discussing amongst themselves.


    "Hey, Shen Ye, I have something to ask you."


    Nangong Sirui said.


    Shen Ye turned to look at him, only to see an expression of annoyance across his face.


    "I just broke the record for the 30-minute treasure hunt, and soon after someone else broke my record. Was it you?"


    Nangong Sirui raised his voice.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when Xiao Mengyu''s voice sounded from behind,


    "It''s not him."


    "Not him?" Nangong Sirui was incredulous.


    "Yes, his task was ''just wandering around,'' not ''treasure hunting for 30 minutes,''" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "That''s right," Shen Ye chimed in, "my task was ''just wandering around.'' If you don''t believe me, go ask the monsters in the underground palace."


    "If it''s not you, then there must be another expert¡­" Nangong Sirui fell into deep thought.


    Shen Ye didn''t mind him, and turned to ask Xiao Mengyu:


    "They''re making up classes during the summer vacation, is that even legal? Is no one overseeing this?"


    "This is a requirement issued by the World Government, it seems because Breath Soil High School is relatively safe..."


    "Safe?"


    "Yes, it seems something might have happened, I heard that all combat units have already cancelled their leaves," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "What happened?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Not clear." Xiao Mengyu shook her head.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but frown.


    That''s a whole summer vacation!


    He had originally planned to take advantage of the summer vacation to delve into Nightmare World and learn something at the Human Empire Military Academy.


    Now it was all gone down the drain.


    "Are you participating in the make-up classes?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, I was planning to go home and learn the Secret Sword Technique during the summer vacation, so either way... I''ll think about it," Xiao Mengyu also hesitated.


    "Hmm, then I''ll go see Yang Yingzhen first, we can keep in touch anytime."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye looked down at the card.


    On the card, his own image looked up at the sky and then touched it with his hand, sighing in frustration.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s just Six Stars, no big deal, I''ll get them back sooner or later."


    The card''s image of him lifted up another card, which read:


    "Entering the Three Great High Schools marks a new beginning in life. Sahara brand sports shoes will protect your new term."


    "You took on an advertisement?" Shen Ye was astonished.


    On the card, his image then lifted up another card: "The income from the advertisement can cover part of the tuition and fees, and it allows me to change outfits¡ªif you want to cancel, you can cancel anytime."


    "Then forget it, take the advertisement," Shen Ye said, facing his own pleading gaze, promptly decided.


    Immediately, his card''s image got a new tray filled with fried chicken, fries, soda, and watermelon.


    He began to eat with relish.


    "Show me the news."


    Shen Ye said.


    Then, a line of text appeared on the card:


    "The opening ceremony has ended."


    "¡ªDo you want to return to the real world?"


    "Your guide is waiting for you."


    "Go back." Shen Ye uttered.


    The card vibrated slightly as if it triggered some reaction.


    In an instant.


    The Dharma Realm receded.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the spacious exhibit hall of the World Museum.


    Yang Yingzhen was sitting not far away, with a computer desk in front of her, recording something very quickly.


    In front of her, two freshmen waved goodbye to her in unison.


    After the two freshmen left, Yang Yingzhen finished her notes and casually picked up a cup of water to drink. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Teacher Yang."


    Shen Ye walked over to greet her.


    "Oh, it''s Shen Ye, have you decided on a mentor? If you have a mentor, cards need to be taken to me for registration," Yang Yingzhen opened her computer, clicking her mouse to bring up a recording form.


    "Okay." Shen Ye handed over his card.


    Yang Yingzhen glanced at it and began to type on the keyboard, casually saying:


    "Hmm, not bad, your mentor is¡ª"


    She suddenly stopped, picked up the card again, and looked at the information on it.


    She paused for a moment.


    She rubbed her eyes as if trying to confirm what she was seeing, then looked again at the card''s information.


    A long silence.


    A very long silence.


    "A miner? Xu Xingke?" she said in a questioning tone. "I''ve never heard of this person before."


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened.


    ¡ªWhat? (Fourth tone)?


    After all that hard-fought effort to complete the trials, are you telling me he isn''t a mentor?


    "Did he give you any trials?" Yang Yingzhen asked.


    "Yes, there were many trials, I barely managed to complete them," Shen Ye quickly said.


    Yang Yingzhen looked at his card thoughtfully, saying, "There have been cases in the past where an ''Anomaly'' took a liking to a student and wished to teach him earnestly."


    "So my case is the same?" Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    "Not necessarily, there have also been instances where people were tricked by the spirits of the Dharma Realm, ending up with nothing¡ªI''ll help you confirm this at the start of the school year," Yang Yingzhen said.


    Shen Ye became even more anxious.


    That female expert with the sword wouldn''t have joked with me, would she?


    Seeing his expression, Yang Yingzhen softened her heart for a moment, and continued to ask out of a responsibility:


    "Xu Xingke... indeed, I don''t know this name, did you know who he was before this?"


    "I had no idea."


    "How did you find him, and what made him decide to take you on as a student?"


    "A swordsman recommended him to me."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    "...you don''t know that either?"


    "I don''t mean to deceive you, teacher, it should be the owner of last night''s sword rain over Zhongzhou City, but I really don''t know who she is."


    Yang Yingzhen stared blankly at Shen Ye.


    For a good while.


    "Is there a problem with my mentor?" Shen Ye was confused.


    "No!"


    Yang Yingzhen suddenly shouted, as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 186: Chapter 176: The Planet Has Arrived!

    "No!"


    Yang Yingzhen cried out as if she had been shocked, and coming back to her senses, she earnestly said:


    "I just didn''t expect that she would make such a recommendation¡ªif that''s the case, then there''s no problem."


    "Does the teacher know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be fine."


    "..."


    "Come on, let me register you."


    Yang Yingzhen typed rapidly on the keyboard, looking calm and collected once again.


    "One last question, are you going home for the summer holiday, or are you staying to attend classes?" Yang Yingzhen asked.


    Actually, it was the same as the middle school exams in the past life.


    Once the exams were over, it was supposed to be the summer holiday.


    It''s just that the joint enrollment examination for the three schools was a few days later than the regular middle school exams, and there were some new changes.


    "When do the makeup classes start?"


    "Next week."


    "...You can''t be serious." Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "You don''t have to take them, but the classes must be held, this is a mandatory rule from Kunlun this year."


    "What?"


    "Kunlun says that we need to speed up and make you all grow faster,"


    Yang Yingzhen said with a smile.


    But hearing her words, Shen Ye couldn''t smile at all.


    Speeding up the growth of reserve forces?


    It didn''t look like anything good.


    Something must have happened that he didn''t know about.


    He remembered in the Nightmare World, that voice had also said something similar.


    "Today is Thursday, so I''ll come back for class next Monday?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course you can, classes start next Monday¡ªare you sure you want to come to class?"


    "Sure."


    "Alright, I''ve registered you. Go home and rest for a few days, the people from the Human Martial Arts Group in charge of your training will come to pick you up."


    "Understood!"


    "You can leave now, the people from your group are waiting outside for you."


    "Thank you, teacher. See you next week!"


    "Hmm."


    Shen Ye walked towards the exit.


    He didn''t have time to say goodbye to Xiao Mengyu, nor did he have time to speak to Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, it''s nothing, they would see each other next week!


    He pushed open the door.


    Outside in the corridor, there were many people sitting.


    "This way."


    Someone waved.


    Qian Rushan!


    "President Qian." Shen Ye greeted as he approached.


    "Let''s go, I will take you home."


    "President Qian personally made a trip?"


    "Brother, you are now too important; President Qian relies on your protection."


    The two teased each other as they walked out of the World Museum.


    On the helipad outside, a Flying Shuttle had already started its engines, waiting for the two to board.


    A few minutes later.


    The Flying Shuttle soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky.


    "I should also thank you."


    "For what?"


    "After uncovering you as a descendant of Chaotic Heaven Gate, the group rewarded me with a Cultivation Technique to develop the Dharma Eye, and now I feel I''m getting closer to that limit."


    "Haha, really?"


    Shen Ye laughed, looking up at Qian Rushan''s head again.


    He had already noticed it before, a vague ''name'' was emerging above his head. Although it wasn''t very clear, those blurry things were slowly moving, as if about to take shape.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly at Triple Layers of the Law Realm could one condense the Dharma Eye.


    Qian Rushan was finally about to reach that level.


    "Congratulations, President Qian."


    Shen Ye sincerely said.


    "Thanks. Is that Biochemical Avatar useful?" Qian Rushan asked.


    Shen Ye sent out the Biochemical Avatar and said:


    "Useful¡ªit was a great help, but it''s damaged now. I heard there''s a three-year warranty, can you take it and see if it can be fixed?"


    With a casual wave of his hand, Qian Rushan ordered someone to take away the Biochemical Avatar.


    "Right, I''m only going back for the weekend. I''ll come back next week for classes," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m aware of this," Qian Rushan replied.


    "Damn it! Not having a summer holiday even in high school! Shouldn''t you say something about that!" Shen Ye protested.


    Qian Rushan made an indifferent gesture.


    Everyone around them immediately withdrew.


    The door of the private room closed.


    The room quieted down.


    Qian Rushan''s casual tone became serious:


    "There are many problems left by Song Qingyun, and the whole world is in a state of tension."


    "Didn''t she die?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Kunlun is relentlessly identifying¡ªso many people have had their memories altered by her, and among them are hidden at least three horrifying issues."


    "Three? Horrifying issues?" Shen Ye echoed.


    Qian Rushan said, "Everyone at the World Government Strategic Weapons Control Center believes that she was the person authorized to initiate the launch of the weapon." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She broke through every link, mastering the codes."


    "The holders of the doomsday device''s activation codes believed they were her assistants."


    Shen Ye pursed his lips.


    This was indeed terrifying.


    It was not only about the weapons¡ª


    Once Song Qingyun gained control of the Chaos Spirit Light, she would no longer fear the Five Great Families, nor would she take the Three Major Organizations seriously.


    She could slowly take control of everything in this world.


    "What''s the second matter?" Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan sighed and said:


    "Over the years, she let Evil Gods into various families, pointing them out as ''Ancient Divine Spirits'' to be worshipped by these families."


    "Those Evil Gods devoured quite a number of souls."


    "Many people have become mentally unclear, only that memories have been altered, and they continue to follow these memories."


    "I had this feeling during the exams, but I never thought this would be the reason," Shen Ye also sighed.


    "This is not the most terrifying part."


    Qian Rushan lowered his voice and said:


    "You are a disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, with very high access at Kunlun. They are very grateful that you reported the news in advance and have further increased your clearance."


    "The Group has also taken the opportunity to raise your Group clearance a notch."


    "So, I hope you do not spread what comes next¡ª"


    "There''s a planet approaching our world."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªIs this the crisis that canceled the summer vacation?


    "As you know, even Kunlun needs to use various telescopes, radars, satellites, and detectors to explore outer space," Qian Rushan said.


    "What does this have to do with Song Qingyun?" Shen Ye asked.


    "While she was alive, she unrelentingly infiltrated major organizations, changing the range of the planet''s exploration and perception of the outside world."


    "¡ªOne direction was deliberately avoided."


    "After Kunlun discovered this, they immediately organized a team to re-explore¡ª"


    "And then they discovered the truth."


    "There is a planet flying toward us."


    Shen Ye''s brain took a few seconds to react.


    I really didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Is it aliens?


    Or is it like the asteroid that destroyed the dinosaurs?


    "... Is it going to collide with our world?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s unclear, this was only discovered last night, and it''s still confidential."


    "Kunlun is organizing a team for further confirmation."


    "The entire army is getting ready."


    "Every Great Family, every organization, every Professional who has passed memory screening, is all on standby."


    "So even the schools are on edge?" Shen Ye asked.


    At this point, he could no longer care about anything regarding summer vacation or the lack thereof.


    "The Three Great High Schools are connected to the Dharma Realm, with their own shelters, which are safe places, so your summer vacation turned into classes, hoping you would stay at school."


    "Of course, the seriousness of the situation is not yet certain, so this is just a preliminary precaution."


    "¡ªThat''s why you don''t have a summer vacation."


    Qian Rushan pressed a button on the briefcase beside him.


    Immediately, the briefcase emitted a glow, forming a holographic image in front of Shen Ye.


    An image of a planet appeared.


    "What!"


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡ªIt was a deep red planet, emitting an ominous light in the dark void of space.


    Most importantly¡ª


    The surface of the planet showed a blurry human face.


    "It doesn''t look like a normal planet at all, does it," Qian Rushan said.


    "What have the scientists said?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Scientific analysis has confirmed that the human face seems to be a formation of meteorological cloud imagery," Qian Rushan said.


    "So the human face will dissipate soon?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, it hasn''t dissipated at all."


    Both fell silent.


    The planet just hung there quietly in front of them.


    It looked like a human head¡ª


    A person, with their eyes closed, deep in slumber.


    Qian Rushan was the first to break the silence:


    "It''s your intelligence that allowed Kunlun to deal swiftly with Song Qingyun''s affair, so they have specified for you to be informed of the truth about this matter."


    Song Qingyun¡­


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    She must have known something to make all detectors avoid a certain cosmic direction.


    Could I ask her with "Whispers of the Dark"?


    No, that''s not possible.


    She was already dead, and her spirit no longer existed.


    ¡­Wait!


    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly thumped hard.


    She died, and Yun Ni immediately devoured her soul.


    At the time, I was somewhat surprised, but recalling it now, Yun Ni''s demeanor and actions seemed somewhat hasty.


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    ¡­Was she afraid Song Qingyun would reveal some secret?

 Chapter 187: Chapter 177: The Emperor and the Dragon

    ```


    Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    It seemed that in the end, eight Evil Gods had possessed bodies, all except for the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    Was there perhaps some other deal between it and Song Qingyun?


    What was its relationship with that planet?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the owner of the Flying Sword.


    The words of that female voice echoed in his ears again:


    "That Evil God is somewhat special, it must have secrets on it, so let''s not kill it for now and see if we can find any valuable information."


    ¡ªThe master who used the Flying Sword really had an exceptional vision, immediately noticing something off with the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    "The ''Anomalies'' in the world have increased lately, and a few ''Catastrophes'' have also occurred."


    With Qian Rushan''s voice, the holographic image changed.


    By the sea.


    Deep in the ocean, a black building soared straight into the clouds.


    Two hosts stood on the beach, facing the camera:


    "Friends, I am now at the seaside, and on the horizon behind me is the rare mirage called Fata Morgana, which usually does not appear in this area, let''s have an expert explain this for us now."


    With an air of having the answers, the expert smiled and said:


    "Audience friends, you are in for a treat, this is an extremely rare kind of Fata Morgana, from a scientific standpoint¡­" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye turned his gaze toward the black structure.


    ¡ªNo matter the mirage, there are no such towering buildings in the world!


    "Is it becoming impossible to hide?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," Qian Rushan replied.


    "Song Qingyun shouldn''t have died so quickly," Shen Ye expressed some regret.


    "You don''t need to worry so much, tall men will prop up the sky if it falls, there are many powerful humans¡ªjust focus on studying," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye thought that made sense.


    If even the master with the Flying Sword couldn''t win, there was no need for him to worry.


    But if she could win¡ª


    He wouldn''t need to worry so much; he just had to concentrate on finishing his studies.


    The logic was clear.


    Once everything was connected, all became clear.


    Shen Ye took a long breath and stretched lazily, "I have a few days off, perfect for some rest."


    Qian Rushan changed the subject:


    "Oh right, let me have your motorcycle for now."


    "Huh? For what?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You can''t earn military merits¡ªyou''re still a minor, Kunlun is planning to upgrade your bike as a reward."


    "¡­ Upgrading the bike? Such a perfunctory reward," he said.


    Shen Ye, however, still took out the bike and let Qian Rushan take it away.


    "What you did last night deserves more than just a bike upgrade, but since you''re neither in the military nor of age yet, Kunlun has decided to reward you in a different form."


    "What will it be?" Shen Ye asked with interest.


    "Here it comes," Qian Rushan said with a mysterious smile.


    The phone suddenly made a sound.


    Shen Ye took it out and saw a line of text on the screen:


    "Your account has just received a deposit, please log in to view."


    Shen Ye logged in to check.


    Hiss¡ª


    "This is the exam''s first-place prize from the Group, don''t take it too seriously," Qian Rushan laughed.


    "The Group really does have money," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Kunlun''s rewards will be sent directly to your family¡ªyou now have a large sum of money, what do you plan to do?" asked Qian Rushan.


    "Maybe rent a fish pond, work on some green ecology," Shen Ye said thoughtfully.


    "¡­ Rent a fish pond, are you going to sell fish?" Qian Rushan asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking of raising softshell turtles, not for sale, just for fun."


    "¡­ I''m really at a loss with you."


    The Martial Arts Group''s Flying Shuttle soared through the clouds.


    Meanwhile, another even more massive Flying Shuttle flew thousands of miles away, higher in the heavens.


    Representatives of the Five Great Families, three major organizations, and the World Government were all gathered in one place.


    The meeting was very solemn.


    An elder stood on the podium, analyzing data sent back from space probes.


    Below the stage.


    Powerful individuals sat around a round table, their expressions serious and focused.


    Song Yinchen moved her stiff neck, her gaze sweeping across the faces, appearing somewhat distracted.


    But if someone looked her way¡ª


    She''d immediately show a stern face, sitting up straight, pretending to listen intently to the report.


    "How much longer will this meeting last?" she asked quietly.


    "An extraterrestrial planet is approaching, it''s a matter of human survival, it can''t last too long," Chaos Spirit Light conveyed through telepathy.


    "Sigh, I''d rather go back and learn some combat techniques, that would be more useful," the girl grumbled.


    "Besides the whip, you know too little indeed, you really need to learn more combat skills¡ª"


    "But now you represent the Song Family, the newest of the Five Great Families, how could you leave early?" Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "I have existed for billions of years and never felt boredom¡ªYinchen, you should learn to enjoy this emptiness and solitude," Chaos Spirit Light added.


    "That man''s data analysis isn''t bad at all, I''ve been reading a book recently, called Quantum Mechanics, shall I introduce you to it?" Chaos Spirit Light continued.


    The girl rested her chin on her hand, staring straight ahead at the platform, her heart long since elsewhere.


    ¡ªWonder what Brother Shen Ye is up to.


    She had learned the technique of "recording video" from him last time.


    She really wanted to learn more exciting battlefield tactics from him.


    That''s right.


    He seemed to have completed the freshman training and should be back home by now.


    She''d pay him a visit later!


    "When can I leave?" Song Yinchen asked quietly.


    "This meeting will last for two days," Chaos Spirit Light responded.


    Song Yinchen pouted.


    ```


    ```


    Two days.


    ¡ª¡ªIt really dragged on.


    ...


    It takes more than twenty hours to travel from Qingzhou to Yunshan Port, but the return trip from Jade Capital to Qingzhou only takes forty minutes.


    After the Flying Shuttle landed, Shen Ye said farewell to Qian Rushan at the airport and went straight home.


    His father Shen Shi''an and his mother Zhao Xiaochang had received the news early and had prepared a big table of dishes at home.


    As soon as Shen Ye walked through the door, he was greeted by his tearful mother:


    "Xiao Ye, you... you''ve put on weight."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "That''s not fat, that''s getting strong," Shen Shi''an looked at Shen Ye with satisfaction.


    The couple exchanged a glance, one went to close the door, and the other pulled Shen Ye toward the study.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Xiao Ye, our family is rich now," Zhao Xiaochang said with a beaming smile.


    "What happened? Mom?" Shen Ye curiously inquired.


    "Last week, your dad bought a lottery ticket and won the first prize!" Zhao Xiaochang said.


    "Your mom found a wallet in the park, returned it to the owner, and as a token of gratitude, they gave her an apartment!" Shen Shi''an added.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "Right, we are going to have a demolition here."


    "And one more thing, a few days ago, a blind massage shop opened up here, and they gave your dad a free coupon. He went for a massage, and surprisingly, it activated an old chronic condition, and then his meridians cleared up."


    Shen Ye immediately looked at his father.


    His father Shen Shi''an nodded with a smile and said, "My old injury is gradually healing."


    "...That''s really great. Where''s that blind massage shop? I want to try it too," Shen Ye said.


    "It closed down¡ªwhat a pity, it was actually quite good."


    "Closed down already? It''s only been a few days?"


    "Yes, so your dad was very lucky¡ªcome on, let''s go eat!."


    ¡ª¡ªQian Rushan said that Kunlun would reward me in some other way.


    So, they brought a master healer to treat my father, and when he was nearly recovered, they left without a word?


    That''s good.


    It seems that Kunlun understands human feelings and etiquette pretty well.


    Is it really artificial intelligence?


    The whole family sat around the dinner table, full of joy.


    Naturally, the parents were concerned about what was happening at school, and Shen Ye shared whatever he could talk about.


    After dinner, Shen Ye helped his mother wash the dishes, and she began complaining about the recent rise in vegetable prices, talking about everything from the market to housing prices, to the stray cats and dogs downstairs, as well as the inconsiderate neighbors parking indiscriminately in the community.


    Family gossip, all trivial matters, but Shen Ye listened carefully, interjecting from time to time.


    Before they knew it, night fell.


    There was nothing special in the evening; they simply reheated the lunch dishes, turned on the TV, watched the news, and finished their meal.


    In the middle, Xiao Mengyu called to ask what he was doing for the summer vacation, which aroused the parents'' suspicion.


    The mother discussed the topic of puppy love back and forth.


    Shen Ye hummed and hawed in response, then went back to his room to surf the internet.


    He watched a drama while tearing open a bag of marinated snacks to eat.


    The Skeleton also took a few bites, then spat them out in discontent, refusing to eat any more.


    It refused anything that didn''t match its taste.


    ¡ª¡ªThis bag of spicy pork jerky indeed could not gain the Skeleton''s favor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll rent a fish pond tomorrow and let you have your fill," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m tired of eating soft-shelled turtles. Are there any other fish?" the Skeleton asked.


    "How about river shrimp?"


    "How big?"


    Find adventures at mvl


    "Not even as big as a pinky finger."


    "Too small, won''t eat!"


    "What about mandarinfish?"


    "Mandarin fish? Sounds ugly, won''t eat," the Skeleton declared.


    "Mandarinfish are good stuff. As a lonesome Undead, why are you so superstitious!"


    "I want to bring good luck."


    "If that''s the case, we have king crab in our world!" Shen Ye said irritably.


    "King... crab, that works; I''ll eat that."


    "Forget it, that''s expensive."


    "How expensive can it be? You''re rich now!"


    "Drop it."


    "Don''t be stingy. I was planning to help you improve ''Whispers of the Dark.''"


    "Fine, I''ll take you there once, and you can see for yourself."


    When Shen Ye opened the door, he saw his mother Zhao Xiaochang about to head to the supermarket and quickly called out, saying he would go too.


    He walked around the supermarket with his mom.


    "Do you see that counter there? The first kind is river shrimp, the second is prawn, and as for the third¡ª"


    Shen Ye whispered, "The dark red one with two claws, looking very imposing, that''s the king crab."


    "I want the king crab!" the Skeleton decided.


    "Sure!"


    Shen Ye loaded up a huge pile, finished packing, weighed them, and then walked away from the seafood counter.


    "Look," he said, showing off, "I''m good to you, aren''t I?"


    "Good friend!" the Skeleton praised.


    When paying, the cashier called out:


    "Excuse me, the crayfish are a total of 275 Yuan."


    Shen Ye bent down to pay.


    "Hey," the Skeleton whispered, "wasn''t it supposed to be king crab? Why did it become crayfish?"


    Shen Ye scolded calmly, "In our world, there''s always been the saying of the ''True Dragon Emperor.'' All emperors are made of dragons, got it?"


    "So it is, you know quite a bit," the Skeleton remarked.


    "Nonsense, I graduated from junior high."


    Smoothly passed the test.


    ```

 Chapter 188: Chapter 178

    After coming back from the supermarket, Shen Ye played two more rounds of chess with Shen Shi''an.


    A peaceful evening.


    But then Nangong Sirui suddenly called, asking whether he was going to attend supplementary classes or not.


    This was quite a surprise to Shen Ye.


    The old couple pricked up their ears and listened to the whole conversation¡ª


    His mother was actually delighted that her son made friends upon entering high school.


    Shen Ye showed them a photo of Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ªThe one with a "mutual smile".


    His parents exchanged looks.


    It had to be said, Nangong Sirui''s facial features were indeed striking.


    After a while.


    Mother Zhao Xiaochang asked gently, "What does the female classmate who called you before look like?"


    Shen Ye showed them a photo of Xiao Mengyu.


    The old couple was again deeply impressed.


    After another while.


    Father Shen Shi''an earnestly advised that falling in love early wasn''t unacceptable, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Mother Zhao Xiaochang immediately added that it was fine as long as it didn''t affect his studies.


    Shen Ye found it both amusing and awkward.


    He watched TV with his parents for a while before getting up to go back to his room.


    He closed the door to his bedroom.


    The smile on Shen Ye''s face quickly faded away.


    Raising his hand, he rolled up his sleeve to reveal three scarlet vertical stripes on his wrist that emitted a faint glow.


    ¡ªThe transaction with the Master of Demon Prison had been activated!


    Luckily, he was prepared.


    Shen Ye took out the USB drive and placed it on his palm.


    All of a sudden.


    The USB drive disappeared.


    The three scarlet stripes gradually calmed down.


    Shen Ye stood still, silent for a long while.


    Deceiving people.


    Talking about rewards.


    Not even a single damn thing was given.


    Suddenly sensing something, he looked at his wrist.


    The three scarlet stripes on his wrist had actually connected together!


    The phone rang.


    An unfamiliar number.


    Without guessing, he knew who it was.


    "Hello?" Shen Ye answered the call.


    "Shen Ye," Yun Ni''s voice came from the receiver, "you''ve done well, I''m very satisfied, so your reward this time is¡ªthe extension of the wager''s timeline!"


    "You''re just afraid that The Skinner won''t be able to beat me,"


    Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    "Joyous Being" was a dark gold entry that even Song Qingyun couldn''t escape and had to succumb to.


    What made The Skinner think he could get away?


    Yun Ni was certainly devising a plan.


    "Hehe, don''t put it so bluntly, I really do want your spirit," Yun Ni''s laugh echoed.


    "When exactly are we fighting?" Shen Ye asked.


    "When I feel confident¡ªbut you still have to carry out our deal every day. Bye-bye."


    The call ended.


    Frustration surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    This Demon Master really played by no rules!


    But did she think she could win like this?


    Things had changed¡ª


    The one wielding the flying sword hadn''t made a move, merely intent on probing the reality of the Master of Weeping Demon Prison and gathering intelligence.


    The teacher was also aware of this situation.


    So, there was no need for him to worry about anything regarding the Master of Demon Prison.


    The only thing he needed to focus on¡ª


    Was to enhance his strength to a level where The Skinner wouldn''t be able to catch up!


    Shen Ye worked hard to calm his emotions.


    As his thoughts fluctuated, rows of faintly glowing text emerged in the void:


    "Strength: 19;"


    "Agility: 19;"


    "Spirit: 19;"


    "Comprehension: 19;"


    "Resonance: 19; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);"


    "Free attribute points: 10."


    ¡ªWhat could he do to quickly enhance his strength?


    Shen Ye pondered, then remembered something.


    True Person Level entry.


    All attributes at 20 points could grant a True Person Level entry!


    Maybe that was it!


    "Hey, Big Skeleton, I have a question."


    "Go ahead."


    "What happens when all attributes reach 20?"


    "Nothing in particular."


    "What? Don''t you get a special ''title'' when you reach 20 points in attributes?"


    "How could that be possible? You can''t expect a special ''title'' with just 20 points in attributes, you must be dreaming!" The Big Skeleton said with conviction.


    "¡­" Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    "But your teacher mentioned," the Big Skeleton continued, "he said your sect gets an upgrade when all attributes reach 20 points¡ªperhaps your sect has some unique connection to the Magical Realm, that''s a possibility."


    That was true.


    Nangong Sirui probably had high attribute points, yet he had no ''title''.


    Xiao Mengyu was an extremely special case¡ª


    She received the ''title'' of Sword Saint even when her attribute points weren''t enough.


    With this ''title,'' her Resonance with Sword Qi increased by 10 points, all attributes went up by 5 points, and her Swordsmanship''s lethality doubled.


    And he needed all attributes at full 20 to gain a ''True Person'' level entry.


    Really¡ª


    Everyone was different.


    20 points, huh...


    Actually, for me, it''s not hard.


    Should I try?


    Shen Ye quietly locked his bedroom door from the inside, stepped into the center of the room, and stood firmly. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took out 5 points from the 13 free attribute points and added them to Strength, Agility, Spirit, Comprehension, and Resonance, respectively.


    ¡ªAll attributes reached 20.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye felt a strong force emanating from his body.


    This was not a destructive power.


    It was like a sharp, invisible signal that suddenly surged in the void, extending toward the unseen depths of the sky.


    It extended endlessly¡ª


    In the process, Shen Ye''s hands were covered with Thunder Light, and Frost enveloped his legs, causing his shadow beneath his feet to disperse and vanish.


    He tried to take a step.


    Find your next adventure on mvl


    Immediately behind him, a myriad of flowing, ghostlike silhouettes emerged.


    The ghostlike silhouettes ceaselessly executed four moves¡ª


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky!


    These four moves were a display of particular traits, like a unique "Secret Key," beginning to guide him to connect with some invisible presence deep within the sky.


    What was it exactly?


    A sudden and inexplicable premonition arose in Shen Ye''s mind, followed by a burst of thought¡ª


    ¡ªhe was about to connect with the Dharma Realm soon.


    The next instant.


    Everything in the bedroom disappeared.


    A void.


    Between heaven and earth, there was nothing except the vast Sea of Clouds.


    Glimmering lights gathered to form words:


    "You are a descendant of Chaotic Heaven Gate, possessing the ''Night Roamer'' profession recognized by the Dharma Realm, and you have now reached the ''True Person'' state."


    "Your identified talent ability is:"


    "World Link Type ability."


    "The Dharma Realm is currently stimulating your innate talent, pushing it beyond the threshold, elevating it to a higher dimensional power."


    Whoosh¡ª


    A faint flame light flared up all over Shen Ye, as if a deity had descended upon the mortal world.


    The surrounding mirages shifted rapidly.


    Within the sea of his mind, countless abilities related to the World Link surfaced one by one.


    The variety of abilities widened Shen Ye''s horizons, but also deepened a profound question he had.


    It was somewhat strange.


    How could a power that links two worlds be this mighty?


    As his thoughts progressed, the scenery around him quickly transformed, the view breaking away from the Dharma Realm, Soaring into the Clouds, hurtling toward a far more distant place.


    Everything turned to darkness.


    The immensity of the universe unfolded before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Shen Ye felt a tremor in his spirit.


    How did he¡ª


    ¡ªjust exit the cabin?


    However, the continued movement of the viewpoint told him¡ª


    He hadn''t stopped; he was still moving rapidly towards a distant location.


    Planets!


    A planet shining with crimson light came into view.


    Shen Ye gasped as if struck by electricity.


    ¡ªIn fact, if it were just a planet, he wouldn''t be surprised in the slightest.


    After all, he had already witnessed the Dharma Realm.


    In his previous life, he had seen photographs of the Milky Way and various other splendid galaxies.


    But this planet was different.


    Its surface emitted a crimson glow, forming a ferocious, murderous human face.


    ¡ªIt was the planet that was approaching the Main World!


    Why!!!


    I was here to enhance my World Link Type ability, so why am I seeing this planet?


    Shen Ye felt a bewildering confusion, shrouded in a thick fog, completely unable to find the truth of the matter.


    His hands and feet were cold; he held his breath and looked closely at the human face¡ª


    The human face had its eyes closed.


    It seemed to be in deep slumber.


    Slumber¡­


    Somehow, the gripping anxiety and panic clutching his heart eased slightly.


    Rows of glimmering light emerged, forming small characters:


    "You have touched the threshold of advancing the ''Gate'' ability; you are about to draw power from the current planet''s Magical Realm to achieve the True Person status."


    "The current advancement requires approximately three minutes to complete the absorption of power."


    "After advancement, you will receive a red (Mythical Level) entry."


    "With this Mythical Level entry, the ''Gate'' ability will undergo a breakthrough advancement."


    "Begin!"


    Shen Ye looked at these prompts, and then unconsciously glanced towards the human face on the planet.


    It''s just like fearing what might come¡ª


    The enormous human face slowly started to change its expressions.


    Following this was a grand and boundless voice, exploding directly in Shen Ye''s mind:


    "It''s about¡­ to start¡­"


    "Bring back the sculpture."


    "Quick!"


    Sculpture?


    What sculpture?


    Shen Ye''s mind was filled with bewilderment.


    But the colossal human face continued to transform, its eyes trembling as if they were about to open.


    An unprecedented sense of suffocation emerged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    No.


    He couldn''t wait for it to open its eyes.


    He would die!


    ¡ªBut what could he possibly do to escape from this Magical Realm ritual?


    With his ability, it was completely impossible!


    A flash of lightning suddenly coursed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    He had an idea.


    Small characters formed by glimmering light quickly surfaced before his eyes:


    "You have retracted all your free attribute points."


    "Your attributes have all fallen back to 19 points."


    "You have lost the opportunity for this advancement."


    "You have lost the chance to acquire the ''True Person'' level entry."


    In a flash.


    All illusions completely disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the bedroom.


    There was no light turned on in the room.


    Utter silence.


    The bizarre sensation receded like the tide.


    He waited another moment.


    Only then did the sound of the television from outside creep through the door crack.


    The voice of his father.


    The sound of his mother on the phone.


    The jumping noise of the children upstairs.


    All was peaceful and serene.


    "Phew¡ª"


    Shen Ye exhaled deeply, only then realizing he had broken out in a cold sweat, his clothes sticking wetly to his body.

 Chapter 189: Chapter 179 Sculpture and Ability!

    He slowly sat down, his back against the bed, carefully recalling everything that had just happened.The statue...


    That planet wanted to take the statue back.


    What sculpture?


    Why did it assume I would take the sculpture back?


    Or rather¡ª


    Who did it think I was?


    Shen Ye got up, sat down at his desk, took out a piece of paper, and wrote a line:


    "World Link Type abilities."


    He drew an arrow to the right of this line and then wrote another line in front of the arrow:


    "Strange planet."


    Yes.


    As a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, normally upon obtaining the title ''True Person'', one should complete an upgrade¡ª


    Stimulated by the Dharma Realm, one''s Talent would transcend the critical point and ascend to a higher-dimensional ability.


    But I linked to that strange planet instead!


    Why!


    Shen Ye remained silent for several breaths, then drew an arrow to the left of the words "World Link Type abilities."


    After a brief pause,


    He wrote a line in front of the arrow:


    "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture."


    So three terms appeared on the paper:


    "King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture," "World Link Type abilities," "Strange planet."


    From left to right, that was the correct order.


    The Cursed Statue gave birth to my "gate" power;


    Because of the "gate" power¡ª


    I linked to the strange planet during my upgrade.


    The logic was extremely simple and clear.


    So¡ª


    The sculpture mentioned by that voice must refer to the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture!


    But the sculpture had already been destroyed!


    Did the Human Face on the planet not know?


    Shen Ye''s gaze drifted into the void.


    Those tiny glimmers of light still floated before his eyes:


    "...about to... become a True Person."


    "...will acquire a red (Mythical Level) entry."


    "...make your ''gate'' power undergo a breakthrough Advance."


    The extent of the upgrade was significant.


    But unfortunately¡ª


    It required three minutes.


    In the face of that majestic and vast planet''s Human Face, if I didn''t retreat, I would die on the spot.


    ¡ªI couldn''t last three minutes.


    It seemed that because I could retreat at any time, "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" wasn''t triggered.


    Because I could control the situation and leave danger at any moment!


    The problem now was¡ª


    Once All Attributes hit 20 points, I would inevitably face that strange planet again.


    ¡ªI can''t go there again!


    But if I don''t go, how can I continue to break through and upgrade my Strength?


    Must I always keep All Attributes below 20 points?


    ...Has the path to upgrading my Strength been sealed off?


    Suddenly.


    The faint glow in the darkness gathered and formed words:


    "Attention!"


    "This is the second time you''ve let a red (Mythical Level) entry slip by."


    "Current activated special event:"


    "If you let the red entry slip by again next time, you will gain the special honor entry ''The Man Who Brushed Shoulders with Mythology Three Times in a Row''."


    "This honor entry will trigger a powerful resonance, maximizing the activation of your ''gate'' power, thereby creating the possibility of a reversal."


    "You have only one chance to obtain this hidden opportunity."


    "Please proceed with caution."


    Shen Ye: "..."


    Can it really be like this?


    The first time I missed the red entry was in Zhongzhou City.


    Hey!


    That''s not right!


    "Tool Man" was a once-off destiny type entry which disappeared as soon as it appeared, impossible to retain!


    That counts?


    However, Shen Ye thought again¡ª


    When I first acquired two "Insider" entries, a similar special event had occurred.


    After much hardship, I eventually collected three "Insiders" and completed the special event, obtaining "Temporal Fluid."


    ¡ªSo does the "gate" power favor collecting sets of three?


    Judging by the results, the rewards are quite nice.


    So why not...


    Try one more time?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but mutter to himself:


    "Activate ''gate'' power... a reversal?"


    At the thought of the Master of Demon Prison, he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Unwilling!


    Truly unwilling.


    ¡ªThen bring it on!


    He wiped his face with his hands, took several deep breaths, and braced his spirit.


    From what had just happened¡ª


    As long as I could last until the alert of a glimmer appeared, that meant the whole affair had entered the stage of acquiring an entry.


    Let''s try again!


    But before that¡ª Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was something I needed to confirm.


    Shen Ye walked to the bed, sat down, and slightly closed his eyes.


    In a moment.


    A cold, dark breeze emanated from him, silent and unnoticed.


    ¡ªWhispers of the Dark were activated.


    Shen Ye brewed for a moment and then softly asked:


    "Shen Ye, are you there?"


    All around was silence.


    In the room, only his voice could be heard.


    After he spoke those words, the long wait began.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    ```


    Three breaths.


    In all seriousness, the former Shen Ye had died. If he called to him with "Whispers of the Dark"¡ª


    His soul should appear and answer his questions.


    Time slowly passed.


    No response.


    However, Shen Ye gradually showed a look of recollection.


    Initially¡ª


    When he first awakened his gate power, that voice said¡ª


    "This is the ''King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture''."


    "...It can open an otherworld, take away the lives and souls of others, and use them to enhance its own strength."


    So the original Shen Ye no longer existed.


    His life and soul had been devoured by that sculpture, leaving nothing behind.


    How many people had suffered such a fate?


    That voice said¡ª


    "Such events have occurred millions of times without fail."


    Millions of times.


    Could that be an exaggeration?


    If the sculpture truly killed that many people, it would have caused an uproar by now!


    Wait¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly thought of someone.


    Song Qingyun.


    The last moment, when Yun Ni devoured her, was so fast that he had no chance to react.


    At that time, he only thought it was the price Song Qingyun paid for participating in the bet.


    Now, upon reflection¡ª


    He always felt Yun Ni was a bit too eager.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Dial...dial..."


    "Brother Shen Ye!" Song Yinchen''s voice came from the receiver.


    "I have something I want to ask you," Shen Ye said.


    "Go ahead."


    "Your sister... did she kill many people during her lifetime?"


    "Yes, our Song Family had the support of the Thirty-six Families. Each of the Thirty-six Families had their own cities, counties, towns, and villages under their control. Over the years, my sister controlled the Thirty-six Families and killed countless people."


    "Kunlun is still checking the data with me."


    Shen Ye involuntarily asked, "What exactly was she doing this for?"


    "Summoning evil gods, ah¡ª that''s our preliminary judgment, but we are still further investigating her motive," Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something and pressed on,


    "What did she use to summon the evil gods?"


    "I''ve seen that thing¡ªit''s a metal sculpture depicting a one-horned ghost," said Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly clenched, his breath halted, and a buzzing noise filled his ears.


    "You''ve seen it?" he asked immediately.


    "Yes, when my sister killed her nurse, she once brought it out," replied Song Yinchen.


    Her voice carried a hint of reminiscence:


    "I was hiding in the woods at the time, witnessing the entire process."


    "She even proudly said that it was a treasure bestowed from beyond the heavens, and the more she killed, the stronger she would become."


    "She even said that?" Shen Ye expressed surprise.


    "Anyway, at that time, she controlled everyone''s memories in the Song Family. Who could challenge her?" Song Yinchen sighed.


    "What happened to the sculpture after that?" Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen''s voice was somewhat dejected:


    "After my sister died, I looked for it but discovered that the sculpture had disappeared."


    "It might be in the hands of the last Demon God."


    "I see, thank you," Shen Ye said.


    "No problem, call me anytime¡ªI might make a trip to Xi Rang later, see you then."


    "Okay."


    The call ended.


    The truth¡ª


    Was elusive and confusing.


    Did Song Qingyun also possess a statue?


    Or could it be in the hands of those other eight evil gods she associated with?


    Over countless years, those extraterrestrial evil gods had lurked, using this sculpture to kill countless humans.


    Until the Master of Demon Prison arrived in this world¡ª


    As the ninth evil god, she was greatly surprised upon seeing her "gate" power.


    ¡ªShe didn''t even know that the sculpture would eventually form a World Link Type ability!


    Anyway¡ª


    The sculpture was transferred to the hands of the Master of Demon Prison. With The Skinner as the executor, it continued to kill countless people in this world. When the time came to consolidate strength¡ª


    It was met with failure upon his own person.


    All strength returned to him.


    Gate power was born.


    The gate¡ª


    Perhaps this ability was exactly what the Master of Demon Prison needed.


    It desperately craved this power!


    Closing his eyes, Shen Ye continued to reflect, attempting to find useful information in his memory.


    During his time in Zhongzhou City¡ª


    The Master of Demon Prison was afraid he would die too quickly, causing the "gate" power to disappear. It appeared specifically to give him a map.


    It couldn''t bear to let him die at the hands of Song Qingyun!


    It also said something:


    "You are now like a beginner who just created their character, ready to make a big move."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t realize that others have been operating in this game for hundreds of years and are reaching the endgame."


    Yes.


    That was the answer.


    Viewed from another angle, the term "Tool Person" from the mythology hinted at the course of events as well.


    "This term is... the embodiment of the history of the struggle and tears of the Human Race over thousands of years..."


    Shen Ye shook his head in self-deprecation.


    If everything had not yet happened when he had crossed over, he could have quietly increased his strength. The enemy would have appeared weak at first, only presenting stronger foes as he grew stronger¡ª


    How wonderful that would have been.


    Unfortunately, such well-arranged plots only exist in novels.


    The reality was¡ª


    The other side had completed their layout over countless years and done many deeds unbeknownst to others.


    By Song Qingyun''s era, countless memories had been tampered with or covertly cooperated with her. Hence the deaths of tens of thousands could be attributed to "catastrophes" and natural disasters.


    They had done it perfectly.


    Perhaps¡­


    There was more than one sculpture.


    What was the truth?


    What exactly did these evil gods want to do?


    No¡­


    There was too little information, and the truth couldn''t yet be discerned.


    ```

 Chapter 190: Chapter 180 The Man Who Missed Mythology Three Times in a Row!

    ```After countless schemes and a long passage of time, the final moment is finally upon us¡ª


    Having accidentally arrived and absorbed all the power of the sculpture, the ability of the "door" formed by the sculpture now belongs to me¡ª


    The Evil Gods'' efforts have come to naught.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison won''t let me off!


    So, is there any way out?


    Pah.


    Let''s get started!


    Shen Ye skillfully invested attribute points into Strength, Agility, spiritual power, Comprehension, and Resonance.


    Once again, he reached the critical point!


    Everything around him became blurred, his soul started to ascend high into the sky, crossing the firmament, and headed towards that crimson "Human Face" planet.


    In no time at all.


    He was already hovering outside the planet.


    A vast force flew out from the "Human Face" planet, circling around him.


    Last time I was here, this didn''t happen.


    Could it be¡ª


    Shen Ye struggled slightly.


    There''s no turning back now!


    A line of faint light appeared:


    "You have been caught by an unknown Binding Technique!"


    Not just that, the giant human face on the planet opened its eyes, staring at him.


    "Who are you?"


    That majestic, boundless voice echoed in his ears.


    I''m done for!


    At this critical moment, Shen Ye had some preparations.


    The sculpture¡ª


    The Cursed Sculpture that killed Shen Ye was from The Skinner.


    The one who wanted to reclaim the sculpture but ultimately found it impossible was the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    If this planet cares about that sculpture, then what does that make the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison?


    The answer isn''t hard to guess!


    "I am the Destroyer of the great thousand worlds, servant to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King."


    Shen Ye said aloud.


    A majestic, boundless voice quickly responded:


    "Where is the sculpture?"


    ¡ªIt only asked about the sculpture!


    And it hasn''t attacked!!!


    A glimmer of hope emerged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    At this moment, his thoughts were racing, recalling countless things in a flash, and suddenly he remembered something.


    The Skinner¡ª


    He killed people, many people, tens of thousands.


    All crammed into a hotel.


    The King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture had absorbed the souls and lives of countless people.


    The sculpture belongs to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    Perhaps¡ª


    The actions of The Skinner were in accordance with the will of his Divine Spirit?


    That''s stating the obvious!


    Even if I deduce with the utmost rigor, the likelihood of this conclusion is just too great!


    "There is one last sacrifice remaining¡ª"


    "A sacrifice of about one hundred thousand people has not been completed; after it is finished tonight, it will be brought back."


    Shen Ye spoke in a respectful tone.


    At this moment.


    He imagined himself as The Skinner!


    "Why doesn''t the Master of the Demon Prison come back personally?" the majestic, boundless voice asked.


    "It is trying to seize the Divine Artifact of the world," Shen Ye responded.


    ¡ªI can only take a gamble!


    After all, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison was indeed doing this for Song Qingyun.


    I haven''t lied!


    "Divine Artifact, yes, the Divine Artifacts of that world are troublesome..." the majestic, boundless voice said.


    I''ve survived.


    Up to this point, I haven''t been attacked!


    As Shen Ye was thinking, lines of faint light began to appear in front of him:


    "You have touched the threshold of the ''door'' ability''s advancement and are about to absorb the Power of the Magical Realm from the current planet, becoming a True Person."


    "The current advancement requires approximately three minutes to complete the absorption of strength."


    "After the advancement is complete, you will obtain a red (Mythical Level) entry."


    "With this Mythical Level entry, cause the ''door'' ability to achieve a breakthrough advancement."


    "Begin!"


    Here we are again!


    This time...


    Can I last three minutes?


    "Come to my world so that I can ascertain your situation," the majestic voice said.


    Shen Ye immediately dismissed the idea of acquiring the entry.


    Pacifying such a high-level entity is no easy feat.


    I''ve merely managed to stay alive for the moment.


    Next¡ª


    If I were to get trapped inside its world, I might not even have a chance to escape.


    Life is more important than an entry!


    "Yes, please guide me to your world," Shen Ye replied.


    The binding force on him loosened slightly.


    An invisible force tugged at Shen Ye, moving him quickly forward.


    "Door."


    He muttered in his mind.


    ¡ªInstantly, a door appeared in front of him, which he "smashed" through with a sound, and then both he and the door disappeared.


    Nightmare World.


    Human Territory.


    Passageway.


    The moment Shen Ye appeared, he immediately withdrew all his free attribute points.


    Faint light quickly formed into small characters:


    "You have withdrawn all your free attribute points."


    "Currently, all your attributes have fallen to 19 points."


    "You have lost the opportunity for this advancement."


    "You have lost the opportunity to obtain a ''True Person'' level entry."


    ¡ªBut that pulling force was still there!


    It reached across the vast expanse of the universe and was still attached to Shen Ye, dragging him backwards¡ª


    Shen Ye struggled.


    The force had become incredibly weak, but it still managed to bind him.


    "Door." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye placed his hand behind him and uttered a word.


    The door once again appeared behind him.


    In an instant¡ª


    He smashed backwards with the force, breaking through the door, and immediately returned to the bedroom in the Main World.


    The door vanished.


    ```


    The strength in his body weakened.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, it was as if it stretched from the universe to the Nightmare World, and then from the Nightmare World to the mortal realm in the Main World.


    No matter how powerful it was, such an immense distance further diminished its strength!


    "Ha!"


    With a tug of his arms, Shen Ye instantly dispelled the force.


    When he drew his hands back, the force bound him once again.


    Compared to before, he was now able to move.


    Should he try again?


    "Gate!"


    Shen Ye summoned a gate, stepped through, and found himself within the concealed pathways of the Nightmare World''s battlefield.


    This time, he chose to break out of the tunnel and fly through the night sky.


    Enduring the not-so-strong binding force, he flew in one breath to the Undead Town.


    He used the Teleportation Array to transport himself to the most remote city of the Undead Empire.


    "Gate!"


    He summoned the gate again and stepped back through.


    This was equivalent to the force extending from the universe to the Nightmare World, then to the Main World, back to the Nightmare World, and finally returning to the Main World.


    Long enough.


    Shen Ye gave a gentle yet firm tug.


    Snap.


    The force dissipated completely.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had successfully broken free!


    Suddenly, a mutation occurred¡ª¡ª


    In the void, specks of light emerged, rapidly gathering into small characters:


    "Notice."


    "This is the third time you''ve let a red (Mythical Level) entry slip away."


    "If the first time was futile, the second time was by chance, then the third time signifies inevitability."


    "You stand within the fate of ''failing to obtain Mythical Entries.''


    "However, the power of fate always allows everything to rebound and fall back at the extreme, just like the ups and downs of life."


    "Congratulations!"


    "You have been awarded the ''Man Who Has Missed Mythical Honors Three Times in a Row'' special honor entry."


    "This honor entry will trigger a strong resonance power, maximally activating your ''Gate'' skill."


    "Would you like to consume this entry to launch a massive counterattack and claim the Mythical Entries you deserve?"


    Do I even need to ask?


    I risked so much for this very moment!


    "Consume this entry!"


    Shen Ye declared.


    Before his words fell silent, he had an inkling and immediately looked up.


    All the specks of light changed their hues and became completely blood-red ¡ª exactly the same color as the Mythical Entries!


    These blood-colored lights gathered into small characters, floating before Shen Ye:


    "Mythical Level Entry Mission ready."


    "Mission activation condition: Advance the skills of Hun Tian Gate swiftly, so that ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,'' ''Moonlight Divine Illumination,'' ''Sudden Rain,'' and ''Demon-slaying Frost Line'' all reach the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    Shen Ye read back and forth several times, slightly puzzled.


    What''s the deal with this mission?


    Why must all the skills of Hun Tian Gate be advanced to the First Layer?


    ¡ª¡ªBut on second thought, it seems many things require strength to accomplish.


    For example, if Frosty Moon Shocking Sky reaches the First Layer of the Law Domain, one can learn of the remnants left by the Hun Tian Gate.


    If "Sudden Rain" also reaches the First Layer¡ª¡ª


    The Pupil Skill will be upgraded by one level.


    In essence, even though I can''t raise my Attribute Points, I can still improve my combat strength, right?


    I need to increase my combat strength as soon as possible!


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the condition for task activation is also hinting at this very thing.


    The good news is¡ª¡ª


    Moonlight Divine Illumination and Thunder Shock Palm have reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    The rest will need to be figured out and practiced by myself.


    At that moment, the playing cards suddenly began to vibrate.


    It was Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "Hey, Shen Ye, I''m with Guo Yunye. Come online and join us!"


    "What? You didn''t go home?" Shen Ye asked.


    Shen Ye felt as if he was in a dream, trying to reconcile the contrast between escaping from a planetary crisis and being called by a classmate to play a game.


    "We don''t have homes anymore! We''re staying at school!" Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality, feeling a tinge of guilt.


    He checked the time.


    It was almost time to enter the Nightmare World.


    There was no time to train anymore.


    He opened his phone, logged on, and greeted Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye.


    Both were orphans since their families were no more, so there was nowhere else to go.


    At this very moment.


    In an alley across the street from the World Museum.


    An internet caf¨¦.


    On their table sat ice-cold colas, each person holding a bowl of instant noodles, eating and playing at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s blond hair had been dyed red.


    Guo Yunye was wearing a new pair of sneakers.


    ¡ª¡ªHaving passed the Breath Soil High School entrance exam, the Eternal Technology Association had rewarded them too.


    Now with a ''name'' and chosen mentors, the school term not yet begun, and money in hand,


    It was the most carefree of times.


    Zhang Xiaoyi suggested playing a round together.


    But Guo Yunye seemed hesitant.


    "Hey, do you guys know? There''s a silver coast in Jade Capital, I want to check it out," he said over the mic.


    "Yeah, we know, beneath the Yu Jing Bridge crossing the river, there lies the famous Yunlan River. When moonlight sprinkles down, the river glistens, shining as bright as the Milky Way¡ª¡ª"


    Zhang Xiaoyi chuckled before continuing, "Save that for when you have a girlfriend, let''s play games for now."


    "Right," Guo Yunye agreed.


    The room was peaceful, bathed in moonlight.


    Shen Ye listened quietly to their conversation.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps only after a long journey through life, frantically striving for half a lifetime, when looking back, one would realize that this mundane student life was a brief holiday never to be had again.


    "You guys go ahead and play, I''m beat, I''m going to sleep," Shen Ye yawned.


    "No way, you''re a disciple of Hun Tian Gate, and you''re tired already?" Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed.


    "Don''t go, let''s fight three hundred rounds," Guo Yunye also shouted.


    A slight smile curved Shen Ye''s lips as he responded, "Spare me, brothers. When I''m back at the school, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "It''s gotta be a feast."


    "Yeah, a feast!"


    "No problem."


    Shen Ye bid them goodnight and logged off.


    He took a shower, got dressed, and left a note on the table saying he had to go because of urgent group business and that he''d speak more upon his return, in case his parents worried if they found him gone in the morning.


    All was ready.


    He loosened up his shoulders and neck, then placed his hand in the void.


    "I''m off," he said.


    "Hmm," the giant Skeleton responded.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped through it and into the Nightmare World.

 Chapter 191: Chapter 181 Whispers of the Dark Advance!

    A dark, silent abandoned underground tunnel.Footsteps echoed.


    The man, with his neatly combed hair and dressed in fine clothes, carried himself with an air of elegance.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    "I come to you with a sincere heart, seeking to negotiate."


    In the darkness.


    Shadows quietly emerged.


    They took up advantageous positions, guarding the exits at both ends, before slowly closing in.


    The man was surrounded.


    "The Skinner..."


    A shadow was the first to speak, "You''ve messed with us before, and yet you dare to seek us out?"


    "I''m here to discuss a partnership. The reputation of the Silent Church is well-known, worthy of being my ally," The Skinner said with a smile.


    "Just you?" the shadow asked.


    "Don''t be like that. Well then, let me start with a gift," The Skinner said.


    He opened his briefcase.


    Inside, there was a pulsating heart.


    "The traitor that your church has been hunting, I''ve had the pleasure of dealing with him. I thought about it and realized his heart might be something you desire¡ª"


    "After all, you enjoy making sacrifices like this."


    "I offer it to you as a sign of respect."


    The shadows stared at the heart, slowly coming to understand.


    He had said he came with "a sincere heart to negotiate"¡ªhe had been referring to this heart.


    "What do you want?"


    the shadow asked.


    "We''re planning a trip to the Great Tomb, and I''d like some of your people to assist us in creating a diversion," The Skinner said.


    "No," the shadow refused flatly, "It''s one thing to mess with mortals, but entering the Great Tomb would immediately alert the powerful masters at the front lines; it''s bound to fail."


    "We only need a few of your experts," The Skinner said.


    "Each of our brothers is precious, we can''t use them as pawns for you," the shadow replied.


    "I''m undertaking a significant endeavor. In the future, when it''s spoken of, the Silent Church''s contributions will be acknowledged, and you will be in a more advantageous position on the labor market," The Skinner said.


    "We won''t be involved in your business," the shadow stated emphatically.


    The Skinner sighed and said,


    "You hide underground like mice, living too cautiously, without romance or an artistic heart¡ªdo you only wish to scrape by for life?"


    "We have our own ideals," the shadow said.


    "But when it comes to taking action, you''re worse than the robbers who hold up banks, worse even than lovers in the throes of passion," The Skinner said.


    He threw the briefcase to the ground and turned to leave.


    "Wait."


    The shadow stopped him.


    "What is it?" The Skinner asked.


    "Skinner, only we can kill our own cultists. You not only killed him, but you consumed him. That was wrong," the shadow said.


    The Skinner froze, his eyes widening as he said,


    "You lost dozens of lives and still couldn''t catch him; I solved this problem for you, and now you want to kill me?"


    "We just happen to have over twenty of our best here today, you won''t escape," the shadow said.


    "I always thought you were mad, but it turns out you''re idiots," The Skinner sighed.


    He grasped the unseen wires in his hands.


    The shadows converged.


    A fight was imminent.


    Suddenly, a red light materialized in the void.


    In a flash.


    All of the shadows were instantly decapitated.


    The smell of blood was pervasive.


    The Skinner hastily retracted the wires, crouched on the ground, and bowed respectfully,


    "Oh, my master, for such a trivial matter, there was no need for you to act personally."


    Yun Ni floated in mid-air, her body radiating a deep red aura, releasing waves of power like fierce winds.


    She looked expressionlessly at the bodies on the ground and said,


    "There''s been a change of plans; we''re not going to the Great Tomb."


    "Ah? Master?"


    "Prepare yourself. I am about to create a barrier that will shield us from the scrutiny of all the mighty beings in this world. Moreover¡ª"


    "You go and find a way to jam cell phone signals."


    "Master, what is this about?"


    "The secret of the destroyed sculpture can no longer be concealed."


    "You and I are out of options. We must do something within three days¡ª"


    "Capture or kill Shen Ye."


    Yun Ni lifted her head, gazing into the void of darkness.


    Her gaze seemed to pierce through everything, directly observing the crimson planet suspended in the cosmos.


    ...


    Still at the Human Territory''s secret passage.


    Honestly, emerging from here time and again would eventually raise suspicions among those who are paying attention.


    But¡ª


    Now, with "Stellar Shift," I can set two more points!


    Shen Ye exited the secret passage to find snow falling outside.


    The steep highlands were blanketed in white.


    In the midst of snow and wind.


    Only a few scattered soldiers patrolled the area.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, they saw him.


    "It''s Brother Peiqi!"


    "Haha, long time no see, Saint Peiqi!"


    A few soldiers greeted from a distance.


    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Long time no see?


    It had only been a day!


    ```


    "Yeah, long time no see¡ªit''s really crappy weather today," he continued the conversation.


    "Come to our tent for something to eat and drink?" a soldier invited.


    "I still have a mission to take care of, maybe next time, brothers," Shen Ye responded.


    "Alright then, wish you all the best," the soldier patted his shoulder.


    "Goodbye, and I wish you all the best as well," Shen Ye said.


    "Goodbye."


    With a jolt, Shen Ye soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the vast snowstorm.


    The soldiers turned away, admiring Saint Peiqi''s strength, and buried their heads to continue their patrol duties.


    After flying for a while, Shen Ye landed behind a wind-sheltered rock.


    He reached out and pulled out a note.


    When a few soldiers had gathered around to make small talk, one of them covertly signaled "I love you" with his hands, then patted himself, while slipping the note to him.


    ¡ªIt was someone from the Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye unfolded the note, which read:


    "Prince Norton will be put under house arrest upon his arrival in the imperial capital, and will be executed after the departure of the delegates from the three nations."


    ... Surely not.


    The Emperor wants to kill his own son?


    Shen Ye recalled Prince Norton''s previous words, as well as his urgent and anxious demeanor and actions.


    Perhaps there truly was a problem within the royal family.


    "What do we do now?"


    The Great Skeleton asked.


    "For the next few days, I''ll be accompanying Madame Daisy, representing the Undead on the way to the human capital¡ªI''ll have to let her know that I''m leaving ahead of schedule," Shen Ye said.


    "Then, once you''ve taken care of that, I will help you advance your Whispers of the Dark by one rank, and then we''re off to Hell!"


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Nonsense, you helped me gather all the materials, so of course, I have to help you," the Great Skeleton said righteously.


    "Great! I''ll go sort out the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe first, and then find a secluded place!"


    Shen Ye took off again, crossing over mountains and through valleys to arrive at Undead Town.


    "Hey, Great Skeleton, is there such a thing as a messenger job among the undead?"


    "Yes, those flying undead are quite happy to do that kind of work, as long as you pay them enough."


    Shen Ye then went to the town''s post office, got paper and ink, and wrote a letter to Madame Daisy.


    It was to say that he was sorry for prematurely sensing the pathos in the dance routine, and that he would set out ahead of the troupe to continue his understanding of dance and song. He would head to the human Royal City and wait there to meet her in a few days.


    After writing the letter, he handed it to a skeletal vulture and paid six Bone Coins.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee it will reach the elegant and noble Madame Daisy," the skeletal vulture bowed slightly.


    "Then I''ll be counting on you," Shen Ye said.


    The skeletal vulture spread its wings and flew away.


    Shen Ye immediately left the town and continued flying, landing in a mountain range amidst the snowstorm, where he found a cave.


    The cave was dry and warm.


    A bear was sleeping.


    "Shh, we are outsiders, let''s not disturb its hibernation," Shen Ye whispered.


    "But whatever advancement you''re about to undergo will definitely wake it up," the Great Skeleton said with difficulty.


    Shen Ye approached and patted the bear.


    "Roar?" the bear looked up, eyes bleary with sleep.


    "It really wasn''t in deep sleep," Shen Ye sighed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack!


    He struck the bear on the neck with a Hand Blade.


    The bear passed out.


    "Remember, let''s try not to disturb its hibernation; it''s not easy for it either," Shen Ye said in a lowered voice.


    "It''s having an even harder time now," the Great Skeleton sighed.


    That said, the two quickly got to work setting things up.


    A rudimentary altar was completed.


    A variety of Nightmare Crystals and materials were meticulously placed by the Great Skeleton, who also inscribed an intricate and elaborate Rune Array.


    It instructed Shen Ye to stand in the center of the altar and began chanting long and obscure spells.


    "Do I need to do anything?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need, the materials are all prepared, but the spell is very long, so you''ll have to stand there for a while," the Great Skeleton replied, then immediately resumed chanting.


    Bored from standing, Shen Ye simply took out his phone and started binge-watching a show.


    One episode finished.


    Then he watched another.


    Are you kidding me, this spell is so lengthy?


    He looked up, and the Great Skeleton was still chanting relentlessly.


    Sigh.


    This skeleton really doesn''t have it easy.


    He continued binge-watching.


    After another episode, suddenly there were bursts of text in the void.


    Wait¡ª


    This wasn''t a comment section!


    Lines of tiny glowing letters appeared out of nowhere:


    "Your ''Whispers of the Dark'' has successfully advanced."


    "You have gained a new effect."


    "Whispers of the Dark."


    "Intermediate (Evolutionary)."


    "Using the corpses of sentient beings or divine spirits as a medium, their souls must answer your call, crawling up from Hell or Purgatory to truthfully reveal what they know; only then will their souls find rest."


    "¡ªContinued advancement will become the foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race!"


    The advancement was a success!


    The intermediate Whispers of the Dark could now control the corpses of divine spirits, forcing even the gods to answer his questions!


    And this time, the skill''s status in the industry was clearly laid out.


    The foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race.


    ¡ªThis was insane!


    All the light and commotion on the altar vanished.


    The Great Skeleton sat down with a thud, leaning against the bear, panting heavily:


    "I don''t care, I want some spicy crayfish."


    ```

 Chapter 192: Chapter 182: The Secret of the Sword!

    Brother working so hard, it turns out you were thinking about this!"As many as you want; I''ll buy more for you when we get back," Shen Ye said with a wave of his hand¡ª


    The crayfish appeared!


    And they were all eaten up!


    "...They''re tasty, but they don''t contain the bloodline power of the Dragon Clan," the large skeleton said, disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, maybe these are crossbreeds. When we turn back, I''ll get you the purebred ones!" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªBuy some king crabs for brother to eat!


    The crayfish were just a joke before!


    "You''re a true brother," the large skeleton said, giving a thumbs up.


    "Of course!"


    Gathering his spirit, the large skeleton stood up and began drawing the rune array again.


    ¡ªThe rune array to Hell!


    This time.


    He had just started drawing a few runes when the atmosphere inside the cave suddenly changed.


    A blistering wind gushed from underground, whirling about the cave as if millions of whispers were talking.


    "It''s so hot; don''t let the heat kill me," Shen Ye said while wiping off sweat.


    "The first layer of Hell is Windfire Hell; you''re naturally going to feel hot. But it''s fine, this power only targets the spirits that enter Hell," the large skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye felt something and suddenly drew the Dusk Shortsword from his waist.


    ¡ªThis black shortsword was vibrating continuously!


    What''s going on here!


    "Be careful, I''ve opened a sliver of a crack to Hell; it will expand rapidly, forming a temporary passage," the large skeleton warned.


    "We''re facing the high skies of Hell!" the large skeleton shouted.


    In the void, the roaring sound of wild winds suddenly erupted.


    A two-meter-high spatial hole appeared!


    Bracing against the winds, Shen Ye looked into the hole and saw endless flames traversing the sky with the wind.


    A line of faint glowing text emerged among the flames:


    "Windfire Hell, the first layer of Hell."


    Success!


    Continue your adventure with mvl


    The other side was Hell!


    The large skeleton let out a cry of joy, and Shen Ye too showed a happy expression.


    A sudden aberration occurred¡ª


    A shadow flickered in the void; something rushed out and headed straight for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye did not hesitate to raise his sword in defense.


    With a "clang," the shadow hit the Dusk Shortsword and shattered into countless flakes of snow.


    Shen Ye''s quick eyes immediately discerned what it was.


    Ice!


    A clump of ice flew out from Windfire Hell?


    While he was still puzzled, he saw the dispersed ice and snow reassemble and settle on the Dusk Shortsword, completely covering the blade.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Shen Ye called out, turning his head.


    "I don''t know either," the large skeleton said, looking bewildered. "I opened a deep part of the Windfire Hell''s sky, a place suitable to conceal our traces!"


    As he finished speaking.


    A glow leaped from the Dusk Shortsword and formed words in midair:


    "A certain power hidden deep in the sky of Windfire Hell sensed ''Nightfall'' and materialized as ice and snow in an instant, merging into the shortsword and raising its grade."


    "This sword has completed its upgrade, transforming into a brand-new Huntian Sword:"


    "Night Concealment."


    "The sword artifact of Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    "Deep blue grade (Outstanding)."


    "Trait: Sharpness (high level)."


    "Trait: Piercing (high level)."


    "Trait: Bleeding (high level)."


    "Shadow Fingering: The bearer of this sword automatically advances one rank in ''Heavenly Shadow''."


    "White Moon: The bearer of this sword can sense the location of Chaotic Heaven Gate items through this sword."


    "¡ªThis power has lurked in the high skies of Windfire Hell for countless years, finally returning to a sect-exclusive sword artifact!"


    The shortsword¡ª


    Seemed to have grown slightly longer.


    The lightless black of the blade had faded away, turning into a frost-like white.


    Shen Ye held the shortsword still, his mind stirring, and he executed "Heavenly Shadow."


    "Eh? Where are you?" the large skeleton cried out.


    "Can''t you see me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Indeed, I can''t see you¡ªdamn it, what technique did you use?" the large skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye looked at the glowing text in the void:


    "Currently, ''Heavenly Shadow,'' has advanced to the First Layer of the Law Realm with the sword artifact''s enhancement."


    "Description:


    "You are like a shadow, unnoticed by anyone; unless one''s power reaches the fourth layer of the Law Realm, there is a possibility they can see through your hiding place."


    Both "White Moon" and "Shadow Fingering" were very useful skills.


    An idea suddenly flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    The sword¡ª


    Was given to him by that voice.


    "Explore the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but first, you must help them," the voice had told him before falling asleep.


    The premise is that I must help friends first¡ª


    I helped the large skeleton collect all the materials.


    Ultimately, the large skeleton opened the gateway to Hell!


    Once Windfire Hell was activated, the Dusk Sword received that lurking power.


    In turn, the large skeleton ended up helping me.


    ¡ªSo, is this what "your friends will help you" truly means?


    That''s way too cryptic!


    Why not just clarify directly?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and began to understand.


    The words of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa came back to him:


    "You must figure out the truth... So come to Hell... only when you discover the truth in Hell, will you be safe."


    Perhaps¡ª


    In the Nightmare World, are some things not allowed to be said explicitly?


    In other words, is the Nightmare World under some sort of surveillance?


    Suddenly, the large skeleton let out a strange cry.


    A chill ran through Shen Ye as well, his muscles tensed up.


    A giant claw suddenly pierced through the void, extending from Hell, aiming for the two of them.


    Such a fast move!


    Can''t dodge it!


    Shen Ye instinctively wanted to activate the ability of the "gate," but at the last moment, he changed his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªThe giant claw was too big, placing the gate in front of him might not block it; placing it behind, the claw had already circled to his back, a motion of reaching back.


    There might not be enough time to dodge into the gate!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    He gripped his sword in both hands as several afterimages like flowing water suddenly flashed over his body.


    ¡ª¡ªBody Technique: Flowing Moon!


    The giant claw barely grazed the hem of his real body''s garments, grasping the large skeleton and retracting back into the passage.


    As the large skeleton left, the technique began to dissipate.


    The dimensional hole visibly shrank at a rapid pace, soon to be too small to pass through¡ª¡ª


    "Let go of it!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye bellowed, his physique flashed, and he surged through the shrinking portal.


    High in the sky!


    This was the ten-thousand-meter high sky of Windfire Hell!


    The flames shone like daylight.


    A skeletal eagle, over a dozen meters long, spread its wings, soaring in the sky.


    It clutched tightly to the large skeleton in its talons.


    Shen Ye instantly drew his bone bow, with the Twin Dragon Dharma Form unfolding behind him, and in an instant, he emptied his quiver of arrows.


    Night Wanderer Archery: Sudden Rain!


    ¡ª¡ªDiva Skill "Brilliant Opening" activated!


    All the arrows suddenly arranged themselves in midair, forming into one massive arrow that struck fiercely onto the talons of the skeletal eagle.


    Whir¡ª¡ª


    Bone fragments flew through the air.


    With one talon broken by the impact, the large skeleton began to plummet downward.


    The giant eagle let out a cry of panic and confusion.


    The next moment.


    Seven or eight sharp talons flew in, all piercing into its body.


    This was followed by sharp beaks.


    ¡ª¡ªThe giant eagle was torn apart!


    At this moment, Shen Ye suddenly burst out in a furious roar:


    "Who dares to battle!"


    From his hands came the "zzz" of lightning, his Dharma Form behind him grew clearer, and even his Frost Magic Pupil began to slowly open.


    With the might of lightning that vanquishes evil, the surrounding monsters scattered instantly.


    Shen Ye watched the surroundings warily.


    ¡ª¡ªHe really had to be on guard.


    The entire sky was filled with skeletons of flying creatures fighting one another.


    Looking beyond the dense swarm of flying undead, toward the vast and boundless land¡ª¡ª


    Heads crowded together, a massive, dark mass as far as the eye could see.


    Everywhere he looked there were undead!


    In some places, there wasn''t even space to set foot on the ground!


    What is going on.


    How could Hell be so crowded?


    Shen Ye pondered for a second, then suddenly spun and delivered a flying kick, sending a directly charging skeleton bird flying away.


    ¡ª¡ªFrost Bite!


    The bird froze solid with ice upon being kicked, its movements becoming extremely slow.


    Many birds swooped in to cleanly devour it.


    "Fei Lun!"


    Shen Ye called out and rushed toward where the large skeleton was falling.


    The large skeleton was also cunning.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the sky was the birds'' domain; it didn''t struggle too much, just took out a set of Battle Armor to wear, curled up into a ball, shielded its vital points with its hands and kept plummeting downwards.


    Birds came to peck at it along the way, but they could do nothing to it.


    Shen Ye danced through the air, employing the "Flowing Moon" movement technique several times, confusing the surrounding birds; with some difficulty, he managed to approach the large skeleton.


    "Hide yourself," he shouted.


    "Okay!"


    The large skeleton immediately hid inside the ring.


    It left Shen Ye alone.


    He reached into the void with his hand, activating the "Stellar Shift."


    A faint light gradually gathered, forming small words:


    "You can set two new coordinates, do you want to set one now?"


    "Set it!" Shen Ye commanded in his mind.


    "¡ª¡ªSetting successful."


    Seeing this line of small print, Shen Ye finally relaxed.


    The materials used to open the portal to Hell were extremely expensive.


    It cost a fortune.


    If he didn''t set up a teleportation coordinate quickly, he''d have to spend a lot of materials, which meant a lot of money, for each subsequent opening.


    Waste is shameful.


    As for now¡ª¡ª


    Land first, then worry about the rest!


    He swung his Thunder Shock Palm, pulverizing several skeleton birds that charged at him into bone dust.


    The next second.


    All the skeletal birds scattered in panic, leaving a large void in the space around him.


    What''s happening?


    Shen Ye looked up, only to see a flaming creature with three human heads and three legs, covered in ferocious bone spines from head to tip, with wings dozens of meters wide when spread, and its body shrouded in flames, flying from the depths of the sky.


    "It''s Qu Ru! Run!!!"


    The large skeleton shouted in alarm.


    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    Ahead were the Nine Infants, behind was Qu Ru.


    All these were monsters from the Classic of Mountains and Seas, but why were they appearing in Hell?


    "You know it?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, the Undead Race still knows a bit about Hell¡ªit''s ferocious, you better run!" the large skeleton said.


    Shen Ye looked again at Qu Ru.


    It had a towering physique like a mountain, yet also nimble and agile, gliding through the skies with an elegant and swift posture, incinerating all the skeletal birds in its path.


    This created a spectacular scene¡ª¡ª


    As each skeletal bird died, it turned into tiny points of light flying towards Qu Ru.


    And because Qu Ru had slain too many skeletal birds, the journey was marked by dense, milky-way-like points of light, closely trailing behind it.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked like a divine spirit, utterly astonishing.


    "So strong..."


    Shen Ye murmured and immediately sped up his descent.

 Chapter 193: Chapter 183 New Entry!

    ¡ª¡ªWherever Qu Ru went, all the Undead turned to flying ash.It was headed towards Shen Ye!


    Shen Ye gripped the Night Hidden Sword and, with a burst of speed, finally darted to the surface.


    The surrounding Undead didn''t attack him but were preoccupied with fleeing in all directions.


    Shen Ye blended into the crowd, feigning a panic-stricken face, and ran wildly along with a few werewolves.


    "Be careful!"


    The giant Skeleton shouted.


    Shen Ye looked back.


    Heaven.


    The entire sky was engulfed in flames.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was because Qu Ru had erupted into a torrent of flaming breath from midair.


    The boundless flames, like a colossal wave, advanced from afar, sweeping over everything on the ground.


    Everything on the ground was being consumed by it.


    "It''s too late, go back¡ª¡ªback to your world!"


    The giant Skeleton said in a trembling voice.


    Go back?


    This was the first time entering a new day.


    If he went back now, what would happen to the Entries?


    ¡ª¡ªIt had been a long time since he''d gotten any free attribute points!


    Shen Ye was reluctant to give up.


    Yet, those undead who ran slower than him had already been buried in the sea of fire.


    The tidal wave of fire was chasing after him.


    If he didn''t leave now, he might be devoured in the next second. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it..."


    There was really no other way.


    But he needed those Entries!


    Shen Ye sprinted forward with all his might, widening the distance from the flames, then suddenly turned around and shouted loudly:


    "¡ª¡ªCome with me for some fun, lovely darlings threaded through the earth and sky with love and truth!"


    A faint light gathered, frenziedly morphing into text:


    "You have used a Dark Gold (Unmatched) Entry: Joyous Being."


    "Existing fun invoked: Rabbit Dance (from the Diva Profession)."


    "The designated target for this round of fun: Qu Ru and all the surrounding Undead."


    "As the master of fun this round, you hold the power of this Dark Gold entry in your hands, possessing a certain control, no longer fearing attacks from external forces."


    "This Dark Gold Entry''s power ignores all defenses, races, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target."


    "¡ª¡ªIt starts!"


    Facing the endless flames, Shen Ye began to sing:


    "Stop¡ª¡ª"


    The flames rushed at him.


    However, Shen Ye stood unyielding, elongating the note as he sang loudly:


    "¡ª¡ªStop¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Qu Ru''s whole body shook uncontrollably and finally slowly closed its mouth.


    In the instant before Shen Ye was engulfed, the endless fires completely extinguished, transforming into a raging wind blowing fiercely towards him.


    In this call of "stop," not only Qu Ru but also the various attacks and defenses of all the surrounding Undead were halted.


    "¡ª¡ªCease¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Shen Ye sang the second word.


    The colossal figure of Qu Ru crashed to the ground, bringing its three heads close to Shen Ye, struggling tremendously to control its form, trying multiple times to lunge forward and devour him whole.


    But Shen Ye remained unmoved.


    Just like a halted vehicle, Qu Ru, despite making "clack clack clack" noises, ultimately couldn''t resist that power.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of a Dark Gold Entry!


    Even so¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced at Qu Ru again.


    The moment he stopped singing, Qu Ru''s body would burst into flames, seemingly ready to break free at any time!


    That wouldn''t do!


    Shen Ye turned and strutted forward, continuing to sing:


    "Stopping by the maple woods at dusk to sit in love, frost on the moon redder than February flowers, oh flowers, what a beautiful jasmine flower!"


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Qu Ru followed behind him with heavy steps, its three heads painfully articulating the words:


    "What a beautiful... jasmine flower."


    It took the bait!


    Shen Ye swiped at his ring.


    The giant skeleton suddenly emerged, darting around Qu Ru like a shadow, striking continuously at its weak spots.


    Qu Ru''s skeleton clanged like metal upon metal.


    It wasn''t harmed in the slightest.


    "Hey, no good, can''t even scratch it¡ª¡ªit''s too strong!" the giant skeleton exclaimed.


    Damn it.


    It didn''t shed blood, and even if he could control it, it was pointless.


    Shen Ye sang with vigor:


    "Oh flowers, oh beauty¡ª¡ª"


    "A little bee, oh, flew into the flowers, fly oh!"


    Clang!


    The Night Hidden Short Sword was thrown by him.


    This sword had both "High-Level Sharpness" and "High-Level Piercing" Traits; maybe it would work!


    The giant Skeleton caught the Night Hidden Short Sword in mid-air and directly slashed at Qu Ru.


    Whirring¡ª¡ª


    It was like slicing fruits and vegetables; Qu Ru''s skeleton was instantly cleaved apart, bones continually falling to the ground.


    "What a fine sword!"


    The giant Skeleton praised before looking again at Qu Ru.


    The hellish creature continued to sing along behind Shen Ye:


    "A little bee, oh, swung into the flowers, swing oh!"


    ¡ª¡ªIt could not break free from the power of this Dark Gold Level Entry.


    At this moment, Shen Ye himself gained a certain insight.


    Officer Wu once said¡ª¡ª


    The progression of Professionals from weak to strong follows this order:


    Successful enlistment, Normal Profession, Rare Profession, Rare Professionals with a ''name.''


    The "name" he possessed was "Joyous Being."


    His Profession was "Diva."


    Whether battling Song Qingyun or here against Qu Ru from the Classic of Mountains and Seas, what he used were the Professional Skills of the "Diva" with the name "Joyous Being."


    He had personally experienced something¡ª¡ª


    This combination of "name" and "Profession" resulted in a terrifying burst of power!


    If one day, he were to develop Professional Skills for the "Night Roamer" with the name "Joyous Being," what kind of scene would that be?


    "Little bee, fly!"


    He clapped his hands and sang in front.


    "Little bee, flutter!"


    Qu Ru followed along singing behind, while being continuously slain by the large skeleton.


    Finally¡ª


    The short sword flashed.


    Qu Ru''s body completely disintegrated.


    Its three heads rolled to the ground, eyes wide open, with an expression of extreme unwillingness on its face.


    "Quick! Collect its corpse!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The large skeleton also came to its senses.


    The two worked swiftly, sweeping through like a whirlwind, thoroughly collecting Qu Ru''s corpse.


    In the sky.


    A piercing voice suddenly rang out:


    "Such an interesting fellow, after eating it, it must be a great tonic!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    A figure suddenly emerged, standing opposite Shen Ye.


    This was a strange being wearing a wooden mask.


    It was covered in grey-white, with long and sharp nails on both hands, hunched back, and a physique even a few inches shorter than Shen Ye.


    Behind it, all sorts of skeleton bones piled up into a mountain, forming an illusory endless skeleton wall.


    Dharma Aspect!


    It revealed its Dharma Aspect as soon as it appeared, seemingly ready to attack at any moment.


    Shen Ye''s entire body became somewhat stiff.


    The shadow of death loitered in his heart¡ª


    This guy, having witnessed Qu Ru''s fate, dared to show up, was definitely not simple.


    "Door!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye made a decisive move, suddenly jumping underground, sliding through the door back to the Main World, disappearing from the sight of that monster.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye fell straight down, hitting the floor, with his nose and brow bone painfully smacked.


    Glimmering words continuously appeared:


    "The opponent invites you to a combat dance battle."


    "You are both special professions, and your battle is about to¡ª"


    "You have left the Wind and Fire Hell."


    "The opponent''s skills cannot be initiated across worlds, invitation has failed."


    Luckily!


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    The opponent''s ability to produce a Dharma Aspect proved its "combat dance" strength was at least at the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    And himself?


    His Diva Skill hadn''t reached that level yet!


    Next time going to Hell, he must be more cautious, especially since there were too many bizarre professions.


    Impossible to guard against them all.


    "Large Skeleton, where are you?"


    Shen Ye asked, lying on the ground.


    "I''m inside the ring, but Shen Ye, what''s up with your voice?" the Large Skeleton replied.


    "Voice?"


    Shen Ye repeated.


    His throat was not only a bit hoarse but also began to feel a dull pain.


    "Shen Ye," the Large Skeleton said in shock, "what''s happened to you? Why aren''t you speaking?"


    Shen Ye tried to speak.


    But as soon as his throat moved, he felt a stabbing pain.


    How could this happen! Continue your adventure at mvl


    Glimmering text emerged as a passage:


    "The power of the Dark Gold Entry is immensely strong, and your Diva profession has yet to reach the First Layer of Law Domain strength, but still, you have used it twice!"


    "Your throat is injured and needs time to recover."


    "¡ªDiva! Take care of yourself!"


    Shen Ye hadn''t finished reading before he started to gasp for breath.


    Panting like a bull.


    Too exhausted.


    Not just his throat, but his entire body''s attributes had dropped across the board, looking utterly drained.


    The Entry? He should have obtained an Entry by now!


    Lying on the ground, Shen Ye first took out and ate a few of the little pills Xiao Mengyu had given him before looking up into the void.


    A line of glimmering text had already appeared:


    "This entry gained from opening the door:"


    "Hell Fighting Singer."


    "Green Entry (Outstanding)."


    "Description: When you and your target engage in a singing performance match, no one can interfere with your battle."


    "Evaluation: No one dares to interfere with a battle between special professions, unless they''re seeking death."


    "¡ªThis is a battle between artists."


    "You can keep this Evaluation Entry, upgrading it in the future; or you can devour the Entry, thus obtaining Basic Attribute Points."


    Shen Ye quickly finished reading.


    No¡ª


    The direction was wrong.


    In fact, against such an enemy, the best tactic was not to let it unfold that power.


    So, next time he went to Hell again, he would have to change strategies.


    There are too many monsters in Hell, swarming like a tide; however strong one may be, there''s always something stronger.


    He and the Large Skeleton must find the Underworld Lord as quickly as possible!


    What to do?


    "Devour." Shen Ye thought to himself.


    The Green Entry "Hell Fighting Singer" was instantly devoured, transforming into 3 free attribute points.


    "Current free attribute points: 13."


    Shen Ye haphazardly added these 13 attribute points to his Strength, Agility, Spiritual Power, Comprehension, and Resonance.


    Spirit and Physical Strength instantly recovered.


    He stood up, tried to speak, and his throat didn''t hurt as much.


    "I might have used my power too much, and that''s why my voice was damaged," Shen Ye said.


    His voice was still somewhat raspy.


    It seems he needs to take it easy for a while.


    "Hell is terrifying, if it weren''t for your portal linking the two worlds, we''d probably have died there," the Large Skeleton said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 194: Chapter 184: Shared Hell?

    "That''s right, next time we must be cautious, and we definitely can''t make a big scene. We need to blend into the crowd and slowly look for clues," Shen Ye said."Not only that, I suddenly feel a bit weak..." the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    "Can I eat Qu Ru''s skeleton?" the big skeleton asked.


    "You can, but you''d better wait for me to finish using it first," Shen Ye said.


    He glanced at his cellphone.


    It was just after 2 a.m.


    There was plenty of time!


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before gently pushing the window open and looking out at the pitch-black streets.


    "What are you doing?" the big skeleton asked.


    "The room is too small. Let''s go out and release Qu Ru''s skeleton. I want to ask it some questions."


    "What are we waiting for then, let''s go!"


    Shen Ye jumped onto the windowsill and carefully closed the window before unfolding his flying technique.


    He flew straight up along the wall of the apartment building until he reached the rooftop, where he crouched on a pillar of the twenty-first floor and looked around.


    The west side was closer to the suburbs, with vast farmlands.


    There shouldn''t be anyone around at this time.


    He moved his physique and flew forward, swiftly crossing the vast urban area until he reached the farmland.


    Crash!


    A large pile of skeletons was released, forming a small hill on the ground.


    Qu Ru''s corpse!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye thought of a question.


    "Hey, big skeleton."


    "What?"


    "If Qu Ru appeared in Hell, it means it was already dead, right?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "Then, if I killed it again in Hell¡ªdoesn''t that mean it''s completely gone?"


    "Not necessarily. Generally speaking, only when the soul is consumed is one considered completely gone. Otherwise, if you kill it in Hell, its soul will leave behind a corpse and then move to the deeper Netherworld," said the big skeleton.


    "A deeper Netherworld... does that mean a lower level of Hell?"


    "The souls that die in Hell will appear in Purgatory."


    When it came to Purgatory, the voice of the big skeleton tensed up:


    "Believe me, no one wants to go to Purgatory."


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    No wonder.


    After advancing, Whispers of the Dark could let all beings or divine spirits "climb up from Hell or Purgatory."


    That way¡ª


    Even if one dies in Hell, it''s still possible to bring them back to ask some questions.


    "Hey, speak up."


    Shen Ye said.


    The pile of skeletons trembled slightly and automatically assembled into the form of Qu Ru. Three heads let out painful groans:


    "Whispers of the Dark? I haven''t seen this technique in a very long time¡ªwhat do you want to ask, make it quick."


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    ¡ªHe had encountered a knowledgeable one!


    "Shen Ye, don''t inquire about Purgatory," the big skeleton secretly communicated.


    "Why not?" Shen Ye asked.


    There was a hint of unease in the big skeleton''s tone:


    "It''s a kind of taboo¡ªthe more one talks about Purgatory, the closer they get to it. It''s an eternal prison of suffering, best not to mention it, think about it, or talk about it."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly before asking,


    "Do you know where the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa is?"


    "I do not know¡ªI only know that divine spirits hide their identities in Hell and will not reveal themselves easily," the other responded.


    "Alright then, I want to ask, why is Wind and Fire Hell so crowded?"


    Indeed!


    It was unbearably crowded!


    This was Shen Ye''s first impression of Hell!


    Qu Ru "harrumphed" and said:


    "Wind and Fire Hell is the first layer of Hell; all the deceased must first report there, so naturally, it''s very crowded."


    "But most importantly¡ª"


    "The path to the second layer of Hell has been blocked."


    "Every being and divine spirit is forced to stay on the first layer; they can''t go to the second layer, and they can''t leave after serving their sentences."


    "That''s why it''s so crowded."


    "Blocked? How can it be blocked?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "There''s a tree¡ªits roots come from the world of the living and stretch all the way to Hell, blocking all paths to the second layer of Hell as well as all paths out of Hell," Qu Ru explained.


    A tree?


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not expecting such an answer.


    "Can''t you just cut off its roots?" the big skeleton couldn''t help but interject.


    "Yeah, hasn''t anyone tried to cut it down?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Anyone who tried to cut it had their soul drained by it and ceased to exist, including even divine spirits and historical heroes," fear flickered in Qu Ru''s eyes. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye and the big skeleton fell silent together.


    ...So, it was like that.


    A flash of understanding came to Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Forget it, go ahead, we can talk more later," he said.


    Crumble¡ª


    The skeleton that made up Qu Ru''s body slowly collapsed and fell apart.


    Standing amongst the night shadows, Shen Ye was deep in thought.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    The big skeleton asked.


    "A very serious question," Shen Ye said.


    "Like what?" the big skeleton inquired.


    "Look, the Hell corresponding to your Nightmare World has been sealed, right?"


    "Right."


    "Then, what''s the situation with the Hell that corresponds to my world?"


    "...Indeed, that is a question to consider."


    "Are Hells interconnected, or does one living world correspond to one specific Hell?" Shen Ye pushed further.


    The big skeleton''s eyes sparked with wise Soulfire as it explained:


    "Typically, Hell is a reflection of a living world''s death, and the Hells corresponding to each world of living beings are not interconnected."


    "I want to verify this," Shen Ye said.


    "There''s no need¡ªthis has already been verified. Each world''s Hell is different, just like every life has its own shadow."


    "Humor my curiosity¡ªlet''s try just once, and I''ll give you all the skeletons of Qu Ru to eat."


    "Fine, fine, you win!" the big skeleton said somewhat helplessly. It quickly gathered Qu Ru''s skeletons and squatted on the ground, beginning to arrange the spellcasting materials.


    Sometime later.


    The spatial portal to Hell was opened.


    "Let''s go, take a look inside!"


    Shen Ye said with excitement.


    "Okay!" The giant skeleton replied.


    Both of them passed through the spatial rift at the same time.


    Flap flap flap¡ª


    High up in the sky.


    Gale-force winds.


    Countless flying and battling skeleton birds.


    Wind and Fire Hell!


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." The giant skeleton.


    Both of them plummeted downwards together.


    Even though they were two different worlds, why was Hell the same one?


    "Let''s go!" Shen Ye said.


    As soon as the door opened.


    The two of them returned to the Main World.


    "Something''s not right," the giant skeleton said in a deep voice.


    "Is your technique specifically targeting your Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Even so, it''s not right¡ªI''m not in our world, so the techniques I use here can''t possibly create a link between the ''Nightmare World'' and the ''Hell of the Nightmare World.''"


    The giant skeleton said.


    A foreboding feeling flitted through Shen Ye''s heart as he whispered, "It does seem very odd indeed..."


    "Do you want to go over there and find out what''s going on?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "Definitely have to check it out."


    "Then wait for me, I''ll consume Qu Ru''s corpse before we go over."


    "Is that necessary?"


    "Absolutely necessary¡ªit was very powerful, and eating it can restore a lot of my strength, maybe even more."


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered, this lonesome skeleton was a Technique Spirit.


    But isn''t it supposed to be that one cannot summon a Technique Spirit for battle until reaching the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm?


    ...Right.


    The contract between himself and it was a fair trade, not some battle partnership.


    But that didn''t matter.


    As long as the skeleton was good in a fight, it could be called upon anytime.


    "Hey, what kind of strength do you actually possess?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Triple Layers of the Law Realm!"


    "Eh? You? That totally didn''t show."


    "That''s because you lack insight."


    "¡ªit''s because you''ve been smashed to pieces too many times."


    "I''m simply concealing my brilliance!"


    "You call hiding in a fishbowl concealing your brilliance? Cool to death!"


    The giant skeleton fell silent, bowed its head, and earnestly devoured Qu Ru''s corpse.


    It ate quickly.


    As it fed, its whole skeletal body began to emit a different kind of energy fluctuation.


    Shen Ye watched in amazement.


    Jokes aside, there was indeed something formidable about this skeleton.


    ¡ªit strengthened whatever it ate.


    Having consumed a Qu Ru, would it now turn into a Qu Ru?


    "Hey, will you turn into a Qu Ru?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Absolutely not."


    "Why not?"


    "Because I did not eat these two heads," the giant skeleton pointed at two skeletal skulls on the ground, "because the daily life of a multi-headed monster is very painful. For instance, after you grow two heads, life would become a mess."


    "How would it become a mess?"


    "Take the simplest example¡ªwhen you want to sleep, the other two heads want to sing, and you can''t imagine how excruciating that would be."


    "Then just kill them off," Shen Ye said.


    Read new chapters at mvl


    "Naive! They want to kill you too!" the giant skeleton scoffed coldly.


    "Alright... Can we go now?"


    "Let''s go!"


    ...


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye jumped in and just as he fell for a bit, suddenly got a shock.


    He drew the Night Hidden Sword and shouted:


    "Hide in the ring!"


    The giant skeleton instantly complied and hid with great proficiency.


    Right after that¡ª


    Shen Ye turned into a shadow, faintly vanishing into the void.


    Heavenly Shadow!


    With the "Shadow Fingering" on the longsword, this Strange Technique reached the First Layer of the Law Realm.


    "You''re like a shadow, unnoticed by all, unless the opponent has reached the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm, and only then might they see through your presence."


    ¡ªBut that wasn''t the end of it!


    The faint light flickered in Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Moonlight Divine Illumination!


    Under the effect of "Moonlight Divine Illumination," the Secret Lunar Method''s combat power was forcibly tripled during battle!


    That was quite high already.


    The next moment.


    A chilling voice rang in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "Strange, it was definitely here, where did it go?"


    Without turning back, Shen Ye silently flew forward for a while, until there was a sufficient distance, and then descended towards the ground.


    He didn''t need to look to know: it must be that eerie presence of Douge.


    Since it couldn''t see him, he needn''t bother with it.


    ¡ªWhat was the point of killing it?


    If it attracted a higher-level being who could see through him, wouldn''t he be in greater trouble?


    This time Shen Ye played it smart.


    Despite the protection of Heavenly Shadow, he still dove into the lively crowd, moving forward with the many Undead Souls.


    "Hey, giant skeleton, I want to ask you something,"


    Shen Ye whispered while navigating through the crowd.


    "What is it?" the giant skeleton responded.


    "Is there something like a Shared Hell nowadays? Like shared bicycles?"


    ¡ªThat was the most reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, why would two worlds share one Hell?


    "... I''ve never heard of that, stop talking nonsense," the giant skeleton immediately said.


    "Then that''s troublesome. There must be a secret to this."


    Shen Ye sighed.

 Chapter 195: Chapter 185: Observations in Hell

    Along the way.Flames shot from the ground from time to time.


    Those who couldn''t outrun it were immediately charred black, hissing as they burned.


    But after a while, these people would recover.


    Shen Ye watched in amazement.


    "Hell is a place that tortures you over and over again; it won''t let you escape that easily," the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye thought it made sense.


    Being burned to death by the fierce flames was an extremely painful and torturous experience.


    Then you had to recover.


    To burn again.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, there was no way to leave this hell.


    They continued forward for a while.


    Suddenly, the ground breathed out a violent wind.


    Everyone was "whisked" into the sky, losing control over their bodies, and then¡ª¡ª


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    All fell from thousands of meters high, shattered to pieces, becoming pained masses of flesh.


    After a while.


    Their shattered bodies recovered once more. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye watched with lingering fear and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Is this Windfire Hell?"


    "No, these are just appetizers¡ª¡ªthe torments of Windfire Hell are far from just these," the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye shrugged and continued walking with the undead souls.


    But no one knew why they were walking forward.


    "Damn vampires, you stepped on my foot!"


    A ghoul roared angrily.


    "Hm? I don''t think so," said Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was far away from it.


    But it and a few other ghouls around it showed a malicious intent.


    "You dare talk back after stepping on me?"


    The ghoul pulled out a dagger from its waist and made a couple of vicious gestures.


    Shen Ye silently drew out the Night Hidden Sword.


    This sword had advanced from "Nightfall" and was no longer a short sword; its size was comparable to a normal Sword Artifact.


    As soon as this sword was taken out, the undead souls around him showed greed.


    "It''s difficult to bring things down from the living world; that Sword Artifact of yours is a treasure," the giant skeleton whispered.


    "Ha? Am I a fat sheep now?" Shen Ye joked to himself.


    No wonder they were picking a fight with him.


    "Go, kill him and take that sword!" the ghoul roared loudly.


    Shen Ye simply launched "Flowing Moon," holding the Night Hidden Sword, and created seven or eight watery afterimages, cutting through the ghouls.


    He was not afraid of getting hurt at all, moving elegantly among the various attacks, dancing the "Tai Bai" swordsmanship.


    In a few moments.


    All seven ghouls were annihilated.


    Shen Ye sheathed his sword and looked around.


    The undead souls lowered their heads and continued walking forward.


    No one approached Shen Ye again.


    Shen Ye himself was somewhat disinterested.


    Fighting these undead souls wasn''t really meaningful.


    ¡ª¡ªAny undead soul with real ability wouldn''t be fleeing here like a refugee.


    Besides, he was here to solve problems.


    Now he had two problems¡ª¡ª


    One, where exactly is the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?


    Two, why do the Main World and the Nightmare World share the same hell?


    As for the tree, or the weird singer chasing after him, these weren''t important.


    I''m too busy with my own issues.


    I don''t care about yours!


    Shen Ye took out his phone and glanced at it.


    Just past three in the morning.


    Not bad.


    He was still in good spirits.


    Back in the day, when he went to the internet cafe for all-nighters with a bunch of brothers, many were loud but would hit the sack by midnight.


    Some would inevitably succumb by two or three in the morning.


    He, blessed with unique talent, always lasted till breakfast, maintaining a clear state of mind until he went home to shower and hit the bed.


    It seemed this talent had carried over.


    At this moment, he was full of energy and could continue uncovering the secrets of hell.


    As Shen Ye lost himself in various thoughts, he passed through the noisy undead souls, gradually leaving the chaotic area behind.


    Sometimes when he saw an unusual corpse on the ground, he would squat down and ask, "Who are you?"


    After they answered, he would then ask, "Do you know the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?"


    ¡ª¡ªThe answer was always no.


    Shen Ye did not get discouraged, walking and stopping, continuing to question.


    Line by line, repeating his inquiries.


    On the way, he did encounter many monsters that took an interest in the long sword at Shen Ye''s waist.


    They blocked Shen Ye''s path, wanting to devour him and seize his sword.


    Shen Ye taught them about civility and manners.


    But this was not a long-term solution.


    After happening numerous times, he became so annoyed that he simply sheathed his sword and continued on his way empty-handed.


    ¡ª¡ª"I should be fine now, right?"


    He walked for a while.


    "Hey you, the vampire who doesn''t look like much, stop right there!"


    Someone else yelled.


    At this, Shen Ye truly lost his temper and barked, "What now? Being handsome isn''t my fault, are you looking for a fight?"


    "No, it''s not that," said a Night Demon Fishman from the Undead Race, "I''m here to give you directions."


    The Fishman pointed towards a thorny path.


    "If you go through here, you''ll reach Chaotic Bone Land, where our master has built a shelter."


    "I''m giving you directions because you look handsome and capable."


    "...May I know how to address you, brother, and what position you hold in Chaotic Bone Land?" Shen Ye asked with a bow.


    "Slave Transport Envoy of Chaotic Bone Land." The Fishman said with hands on hips and chest puffed out, proudly.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Dammit.


    So you''re sending the slave to join up on his own, right?


    You''re really clanging the cymbals here!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I saw your swordsmanship¡ªyou''d definitely make a strong right hand for our master¡ªwe treat you pretty well, y''know." The Fishman said.


    "It dares to look into your eyes, seems quite sincere," the big Skeleton whispered.


    "Nonsense, fish eyes can''t blink," Shen Ye murmured.


    He sized up the Fishman and inquired:


    "You say the treatment is good¡ªdoes that mean your master is generous?"


    "Of course, the last time a Ghost Princess had a falling out with our master, before she left, our master gifted her a set of Excellence Level equipment, a mount, and a big bag of Bone Coins," the Fishman said loudly.


    "Is there any more of this activity?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Cut the chatter, that Ghost Princess had saved our master''s life!"


    "Seems like you also need to be capable," Shen Ye mused.


    "That''s a must!"


    Fine then.


    It''s hard enough to find an "organization" in Hell, so it wouldn''t hurt to take a look.


    He continued in the direction the Fishman had pointed.


    About an hour later.


    A massive fortress appeared ahead.


    The moment the fortress appeared, the walking speed of the surrounding Undead slowed down considerably.


    The once fugitive-like procession regained some order.


    The Undead, who looked fierce and vicious, were no longer randomly picking fights with others.


    "Gate."


    Shen Ye found a hidden corner and silently uttered the word in his mind.


    The coordinates he had set in the air earlier were immediately overridden by his current location.


    ¡ª¡ªNext time I cross a gate, I''ll come directly here.


    After taking care of this, he felt relieved and confidently approached the fortress''s main gate.


    A notice was posted at the gate:


    "Enlistment Notice."


    "Chaotic Bone Land is recruiting all types of close-combat and ranged soldiers; those interested please gather at the castle square."


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then headed towards the castle square.


    Some people were already waiting there.


    "Here for the enlistment?"


    A werewolf eyed Shen Ye.


    "Yes, I need a job," Shen Ye said.


    "Name?"


    "Baxter¡ªZhong Baxter."


    "Middle?" The werewolf looked at him, puzzled.


    "Right, I''m second in my family; my older brother is still alive," Shen Ye explained.


    "That should be ''second,''" said the werewolf, holding up two claws to form the number "two."


    "We prefer ''middle'' where I come from, don''t like ''second,'' it''s an insult," Shen Ye said firmly, waving his hand.


    "Middle Ba, what''s your profession?" the werewolf asked warmly.


    "Please, call me Zhong Baxter, I''m an archer," Shen Ye declared.


    "Perfect, we need some long-range fighters¡ªMiddle Ba, shoot that bell three hundred meters away."


    Shen Ye drew and released an arrow without hesitation.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The bell swayed and made a ringing sound.


    "Good, I''m satisfied," the werewolf said, "Chaotic Bone Land welcomes you¡ªtell me your salary requirements."


    Shen Ye bowed slightly: "I haven''t been dead long and still don''t quite understand the situation in Hell, so if you could arrange for someone to explain things about Hell to me, I would be very grateful."


    The werewolf looked around and, seeing no one else coming to enlist, started chatting:


    "Hell, well, used to have many levels, but now only the first level is functional, that''s why you see so many souls of the Undead battling for territory on the surface."


    "But you''re lucky."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you arrived unscathed¡ªthis place is a big shot''s property, and he''s very lenient and generous with his subjects. You''ll find out soon enough."


    "Thank you for the information. Have you heard of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Divine Spirit? No, they''ve all gone into hiding for safety¡ªno one knows where they are. Don''t waste your time searching in the future," said the werewolf. Discover more stories at mvl


    In a sympathetic tone, the werewolf continued:


    "You might have had faith before, but now you must understand that in Hell, you need to look out for yourself more."


    Just then, another person came to report.


    The werewolf patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and went to receive the newcomer.


    "At this rate, we''re probably going to have a hard time finding my mother," said the big Skeleton, looking somewhat disheartened.

 Chapter 196: Chapter 186 Emerging Talent

    Shen Ye didn''t speak, only closing his eyes to ponder silently.The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had appeared once before.


    ¡ª¡ªAt Thunder Fortress, summoned to the mortal world by a Skeleton with that Demon Skin.


    This was a Technique already reserved on the Demon Skin.


    In fact, this Technique was originally intended to be used in Hell.


    To help the Skeleton out of its predicament.


    So the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had already made arrangements for everything.


    However, it was Fei Lun''s insistence on killing the Beastman Great Chieftain that disrupted Miket Tikaxiwa''s plans.


    If I were her...


    The plan had been interrupted, and while she needed to hide her tracks in Hell, she also wanted her son to come looking for her¡ª


    Then she would definitely seize this opportunity to meet, to give some hints.


    What had the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said?


    Shen Ye racked his brain to remember, suddenly recalling something.


    When the Glamorous Opening: Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull was completed, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa prepared to leave.


    She said to Fei Lun¡ª


    "The move just now is called Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull, you need to comprehend it well¡ªit''s an Art of the Necrosoul that I observed and realized in Hell only recently."


    You need to comprehend it well.


    But what was hidden in these words worth comprehending?


    Shen Ye pondered for a few breaths, gradually coming to understand.


    Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull.


    "It''s an Art of the Necrosoul that I observed and realized in Hell only recently."


    Observed...


    Only recently completed...


    "Observed" indicated that the Underworld Lord was in a certain location in Hell, "seeing" something.


    It was that simple.


    What had she seen?


    Shen Ye continued to recall.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen "Hell''s Hundred-Hand Pull" was unleashed, a miraculous scene appeared.


    A fiery abyss!


    It was a completely glowing red forge on the bottom of the abyss.


    A myriad of demons, undead souls, and bodies standing or lying, issued billions of screams and wails in this fiery Hell.


    That''s it.


    This was the place!


    If the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa created this Technique by observing Hell, then what she "observed" was this scene!!!


    Beyond that.


    "Only recently completed" suggested she had been at that location for some time and had not left.


    ¡ª¡ªI must find the fiery abyss!


    As long as I find that place, I can meet the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa!


    Light dawned on Shen Ye.


    At that moment, a werewolf came back, cursing under his breath, "It''s a waste of my time that such rubbish dares to apply for the job."


    "My lord, what happened?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That guy couldn''t even hold a lance steady, yet dares to dream of joining our fortress¡ªif only I could find a few more like you, I would be satisfied," replied the werewolf.


    "Thank you for the compliment, my lord¡ªmight I ask if you know of a place filled with firelight, with a completely red-hot forged ground?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Eh? You actually know about Cannon Branding Castle?" the werewolf said, surprised.


    "A friend of mine is said to be there," Shen Ye said.


    "Buy a map, and you''ll know where it is¡ªbut it''s not a nice place to go," replied the werewolf.


    The werewolf pointed toward a shop not far away.


    "Alright, thank you, my lord," Shen Ye said.


    And so, Shen Ye went to buy a map.


    ¡ª¡ªPrince Norton had sponsored him with tens of millions of Bone Coins, not to be spent in vain.


    However, as he entered the shop, two living corpses also squeezed into the shop, surreptitiously observing him.


    As he took out his Bone Coins, the eyes of the two living corpses lit up.


    One stayed to watch, while the other immediately left the shop.


    Was Shen Ye not aware of their schemes?


    He took the map, turned around, and exited the shop''s grand entrance.


    The living corpse immediately followed.


    Shen Ye paid no attention and walked straight to the center of the square, standing next to the werewolf.


    The werewolf looked at him, then at the living corpse standing not far away.


    "That''s a guard, just recruited. You''ll be teammates from now on, so I hope you''ll get along,"


    said the werewolf.


    "Fine," Shen Ye said.


    "Get lost, dead werewolf," said the living corpse.


    The werewolf silently stepped aside.


    The living corpse stepped forward, glaring at Shen Ye. "Hand over all your bone coins, rookie."


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It seemed he was naturally at odds with living corpses. Find more chapters on mvl


    ¡ªThe leader of the thieves in Eternal Night City, Kevin, was also a living corpse.


    "What layer of the Dharma Realm are you at to be so bold?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m at the Second Layer¡ªyou''re at the First Layer. I could kill you as easily as chopping vegetables, understand?" the living corpse said.


    Shen Ye gripped his Night Hidden Sword and instantly vanished from the spot.


    "Hmph... only good for skulking and hiding, do you think an ambush can make up for the gap in strength?"


    the living corpse, having taken a stance in place, said with scorn.


    Shen Ye hid in the shadows, walked a few steps back, found a place to sit, and began to look over the map.


    Hmm.


    If one looked closely, they would realize that to get from Chaotic Bone Land to Cannon Branding Castle required traversing a long path.


    They would pass through here, here, there, and there.


    "Hey, why have you started looking at the map now? Someone''s waiting to fight you,"


    whispered the giant skeleton.


    In the square.


    The living corpse remained motionless in a full-force striking posture.


    ¡ªIn this state, anyone daring to strike would inevitably trigger its full-force blow!


    "Why bother with it," Shen Ye said without looking up. "Our mission is to find your mother, not it."


    In the square, the living corpse roared, "Come out, coward!"


    Shen Ye remained indifferent, surveying the map again, then began to assess the necromancers in the square.


    The necromancers were of every imaginable sort.


    Shen Ye even saw a monkey floating in mid-air.


    According to the giant skeleton, it was called a "dead monkey."


    ...which was stating the obvious.


    But the giant skeleton said it was a very rare pet that could take a deadly blow for someone.


    With this explanation, Shen Ye felt the name was well deserved.


    Hell was dangerous indeed.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then once again immersed himself in studying the map.


    In the square.


    Finally running out of patience, the living corpse sneered, "I heard you''re an archer¡ªhave the guts to shoot me! Worthless coward!"


    It relaxed its posture.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡ªDid he really run away?


    This was simply too cunning; it missed out on knocking out some money from him and his companion!


    Annoyed, the living corpse shook its leg, cursed, and walked towards its companions outside the square.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye, who had been engrossed in the map, suddenly drew his bow and arrow, nocked the arrow to the string, and induced the sound of thunder.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The arrow pierced into the back of the living corpse''s head and came out through the left eyeball in front.


    The living corpse staggered a few steps forward, then knelt down and wobbled for a while before finally falling.


    "Eat?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Eat," the giant skeleton said.


    It flew out and collected the corpse of the living dead.


    Only then did Shen Ye reveal himself.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he flashed a smile:


    "You all heard him, he asked me to shoot, so you can''t blame me¡ª"


    "I''ve never seen such a strange request in my life."


    Having said that, he turned to look at the werewolf.


    The werewolf had just been standing there, but now it had run off without a trace.


    ¡­With that kind of nerve, daring to come out and recruit new members?


    Shen Ye collected his bow, feeling annoyed, and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly.


    More living corpses began to walk toward the square.


    "The fate of those who kill us is already sealed," the leading living corpse said with a grave voice.


    Shen Ye looked around and vaguely understood something in his heart.


    ¡ªWhat exactly was the combat style of the "Night Roamer" profession? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This profession''s skills came with matching weapons and armor, as well as the specialized Dharma Eye "Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    Just the "Heavenly Shadow" skill¡ª


    With various enhancements to this skill, it''s not about beating the opponent, but at least ensuring survival in various situations.


    Frost Bite slowed down the opponent''s movements.


    Flowing Moon created illusionary shadows.


    Thunder Shock had the most formidable power; those hit by it couldn''t hope to continue attacking, at least not without taking a breather.


    As well as the Frost Pupil Technique and the "Sudden Rain" shooting technique¡ª


    All of these were about considering offense only on the basis of survival.


    "The skills of ''Night Roamer'' are strong, invincible among those of the same level..."


    "...The best and fastest way is through fighting¡ªtrue knowledge comes from actual combat."


    This was Xu Xingke''s teaching.


    Shen Ye''s gaze turned sharp.


    "The teacher is right, what I need now is actual combat."


    He took a few steps back and shook his body¡ª


    Seven or eight figures like flowing water scattered from him, rushing in all directions.


    The living corpses were about to make their move but seeing the figures rushing toward them, they immediately assumed combat stances.


    "Kill!"


    The living corpses shouted in unison.


    However, all the figures made of flowing water vanished.


    The square was empty.


    ¡ªThe vampire had once again vanished into thin air.


    "Attack with full force¡ªhe must still be hiding here, everyone use area attacks!"


    The leading living corpse commanded.


    The living corpses were well-trained; they immediately drew their weapons and simultaneously executed their techniques, sweeping from one end of the square to the other.


    They went over the whole area.


    Still no person.


    They looked at each other, nonplussed.


    ¡ªThis was awkward.


    If they couldn''t find the person, what were they supposed to do?


    On the roof of a store outside the square.


    Shen Ye kneeled on one knee, drew his bow and arrows, and aimed at the living corpse chieftain.


    This guy was the strongest.


    Kill it first!


    The long bow bent like a full moon; before the arrow even launched, white frost had already attached to it.


    Whoosh¡ª


    An arrow zipped through the air.


    The living corpse chieftain immediately sensed something.


    Scales suddenly burst forth all over its body, shining with a dim radiance.


    ¡ªThe living corpse''s second-stage skill, Corpse Armor!


    Crack!


    A crisp sound.


    The arrow struck its head, sending the living corpse''s body reeling backward by two steps.


    But there was only a white mark on its brow.


    No wound!


    The arrow, however, broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Is this all you''ve got?"


    The living corpse chieftain sneered.


    Just as it was about to rush toward the store, its body shook, and it stood frozen in place.


    A sword pierced through its chest from behind.


    The light of the sword flashed.


    The living corpse chieftain was cleaved into two, falling to the ground.


    The sword vanished.


    The square fell silent.


    ¡ªThese undead souls didn''t even see how the living corpse chieftain was killed.


    On the store rooftop.


    Shen Ye sheathed the sword, returning it to its scabbard.


    "Right, just like this," he said lazily, reappearing in his true form.


    To be the chieftain amongst living corpses with the strength of the second layer of the Dharma Realm, it certainly had some tricks up its sleeve.


    So Shen Ye was no careless.


    As he released the Flowing Moon Water Shadow, he had already chosen his position, using "Stellar Shift" near the living corpse chieftain.


    With that, the new gate coordinates were set.


    He leapt onto the store roof, chose his position, and fired an arrow straight out.


    ¡ªAlthough it didn''t strike home, the living corpse chieftain was forced to retreat several steps by the arrow.


    That brought it closer to the new gate coordinates.


    Then things became easy.


    Shen Ye crouched down, pressed his hand on the roof, summoned the gate, and then¡ª


    Thrust a sword through it.


    The sword.


    Passed through the gate, arriving at the new coordinates, piercing the living corpse chieftain''s chest from behind, cutting it into two.


    The gate disappeared.


    The sword returned to the scabbard.


    The battle was over.


    The square remained silent.


    No one understood how he had killed the living corpse chieftain.


    It looked like some kind of space-related technique.


    With a sword involved as well.


    ¡ªToo complicated.


    This is what you call a play, fellas!


    "Go, eat that living corpse, and if anyone dares to move, I will continue to take action," Shen Ye said.


    Before his words finished, a four-to-five-meter-long skeleton monster emerged from the void, pouncing on the square like a hungry tiger.


    It was the giant skeleton!


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye stood on the roof, drawing another arrow and holding the bowstring, ready to support the giant skeleton.


    In a distant corner of the square, the werewolf snorted softly and said with satisfaction:


    "Not bad."

 Chapter 197: Chapter 187: Arc of Light

    "Not bad."The werewolf murmured, sharpening its teeth.


    As a skilled fighter, Zhong Baxter had a justifiable reason to fight back when bullied.


    But if you obliterate all the living corpses¡ª


    That would compromise the interests of the Chaotic Bone Land''s master, and even if the master didn''t care, they would need to seek revenge for the sake of their reputation and their subordinates.


    In the current situation, it was simply a case of two of the master''s subordinates fighting and killing each other.


    The master wouldn''t mind.


    ¡ªIn fact, the master might even favor the stronger survivor.


    The werewolf''s eyes shifted as it quickly figured out what to do.


    Shortly after.


    The sound of chewing filled the square.


    The large skeleton swiftly devoured the living corpse leader, leaving nothing behind.


    Only then did the werewolf step forward, shouting loudly:


    "Disperse! Disperse! What are you looking at? Get back to work!"


    The living corpses didn''t move.


    With a piercing glare, the werewolf barked:


    "Dare you defy the master''s orders?"


    With no other choice, the living corpses scattered.


    The werewolf then quickly ran up to Shen Ye:


    "Mr. Zhong Baxter, please come with me."


    "What for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Just come, I have something good to tell you."


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow him to a large house deep within the fortress.


    The place was bustling and busy.


    Various undead souls were distributing armor and weapons, allotting skeleton horses, and adjusting the ranks of troops.


    ¡ªIt looked as though they were preparing for a long journey.


    The werewolf ran up to the largest and most ornate carriage, saluted, and said:


    "Your Excellency, today I have discovered an archery scout."


    The carriage doors were shut tight, but a deep masculine voice came from inside:


    "A scout, eh? What''s his strength like?"


    "He was surrounded and attacked by Nel and the living corpses, but he killed them instead," reported the werewolf.


    A hint of satisfaction colored the voice from within the carriage:


    "Ah, Nel. It always thought itself unique, fond of pulling little tricks, and now?"


    The werewolf promptly agreed: "General is right, it was too full of itself. Getting devoured is what it deserved."


    "That scout¡ªbring him to me."


    "Yes."


    The werewolf waved Shen Ye over.


    Shen Ye then approached the ornate carriage.


    "General, this is Zhong Baxter, the second in his family. His older brother is still alive."


    "Zhong Baxter, this is General Tazweil, the lord of the Chaotic Bone Land,"


    the werewolf quickly explained.


    "I salute you, General," Shen Ye said with a slight bow.


    "A vampire? Hm... Why haven''t you learned any vampire skills, but instead practiced archery to become a scout?"


    inquired General Tazweil from inside the carriage.


    "My family was poor, couldn''t afford a Nightmare Crystal, so I went straight to the battlefield and got killed by a Human Race''s Magic Crystal Cannon," Shen Ye explained, spreading his hands.


    That was indeed the case for the Baxter brothers.


    "Another unfortunate soul. Take this, then. Do your job well from now on."


    With these words, a crystal emitting a dark light mysteriously appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, then overjoyed.


    Just as the werewolf had said, the General was generous, looking out for his subordinates. He was someone you could deal with!


    "Thank you, General."


    "Hmm, make sure your affairs are in order and report to me this afternoon."


    "Yes."


    With a knowing look, the werewolf signaled Shen Ye to leave with him.


    The two returned to the square.


    "The General is indeed generous," Shen Ye remarked.


    "You heard just now? You''ve got half a day off. Take care of all your matters and then report to the General," explained the werewolf.


    "How may I address you?" Shen Ye inquired.


    With a grin exposing a mouthful of sharp teeth, the werewolf replied, "I''m Green, the Vanguard Lieutenant General."


    Green?


    The same Green as in the fairy tales?


    Mr. Wolf, do you know a girl with a red cap?


    "Thank you for your generous introduction."


    Shen Ye gave a slight bow.


    Being able to serve as the Vanguard Lieutenant General, this werewolf must have strength.


    Yet, it was so cunning, always fleeing at the first sign of trouble.


    ¡­No.


    Considering General Tazweil''s attitude, he too seemed displeased with the living corpse leader.


    So, this werewolf was killing three birds with one stone.


    Eliminating the living corpse leader, recruiting a capable newcomer, and satisfying the leader''s expectation.


    This werewolf was indeed clever.


    "Then I''ll leave for a while, and come report in the afternoon," Shen Ye said.


    "Go ahead," they replied.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye appeared on a ridge in a field.


    By now, the sky had begun to brighten slightly.


    Continue reading on §Þ??


    The time was about five in the morning.


    He glanced at his wrist again.


    ¡ª¡ª It''s a habit, he couldn''t help it.


    On his wrist, only a single crimson stripe remained.


    Since Yun Ni had postponed the bet indefinitely, there was no need to constantly worry about it.


    Time to continue enhancing his strength.


    Shen Ye sighed and crushed the black Nightmare Crystal in his hand.


    A fog enveloped him for a while. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the fog dissipated,


    new information formed directly in Shen Ye''s mind:


    "Arc of Light."


    "Green Level, Heaven''s Basic Archery."


    "This is a type of archery that''s been imbued with ''Light Damage'' in an arc trajectory."


    "Description: Your arrows become more powerful and can trace an arc that makes it impossible for enemies to evade."


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and sensed for a moment, deeply engraving all the archery knowledge into his mind.


    In fact,


    after receiving the Night Roamer heritage''s Sudden Rain Archery, his understanding of archery had already surpassed that of a normal archer.


    This "Arc of Light" Archery wasn''t particularly complex, but it served as a stepping stone for Shen Ye, broadening his horizons and deepening his understanding of the skill.


    He drew an arrow and notched it to his bowstring, shooting it out with a "swish."


    The arrow traced an arc of white light in midair and hit a poplar tree hundreds of meters away.


    Crash!


    The trunk of the poplar tree instantly exploded into flying wood chips.


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    He had barely exerted any effort, using less than a third of his strength, yet it produced such an effect.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power was impressive!


    But his own Night Roamer heritage was even stronger¡ª


    Shen Ye drew another arrow and notched it again.


    Swish!


    The arrow soared into the sky, drawing a twisted line of light that lingered for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the effect of the Complete Heaven Archery heritage combined with Arc of Light!


    "This General Xie really knows how to handle things. Alright, I''ll go report in this afternoon," Shen Ye muttered to himself, pulling out his phone to check the time.


    It was time to head back!


    The sky was already turning white.


    By now, cars could be seen on the distant highway.


    Flying back would be inconvenient at this point.


    He walked out to the main road and hailed a taxi, heading in the direction of his home.


    However, after a while, the taxi began to slow down.


    It came to a stop.


    "Please get out," the driver said.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the car?" Shen Ye asked.


    Before he knew it,


    the taxi had driven up onto the river embankment.


    Mist surrounded them.


    "Someone wants to meet you. They have been waiting for a long time, and would like you to come over," the driver said.


    "And who might you be?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We are from the World Government, special agents of the government. Please be assured, we will not harm you," the driver responded.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    He opened the car door and stepped out, walking toward the embankment.


    The fog slowly lifted.


    The river''s gentle ripples were shrouded in a mist.


    Wild ducks created ripples on the water''s surface as they flew off into the distance.


    Five men dressed in World Government uniforms stood in a line, clearly having been waiting for some time.


    The uniform was a black suit with a chain of stars embroidered around the collar and a sun on the cuffs, while a star crest adorned the chest.


    Stars represented the strong, and the sun represented the government.


    A typical uniform for special government agents.


    "I''m here," Shen Ye said.


    "Hello, Shen Ye. We are special agents from the World Government," the leader nodded slightly as a greeting.


    "What do you want with me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s about Song Yinchen."

 Chapter 198: Chapter 188 Hes Coming!

    Song Yinchen?Could she be in trouble?


    "What happened to her?" Shen Ye immediately asked.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Ye, like you, she''s just an underage girl¡ªthat''s exactly the problem," the other party said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. What''s the problem?" Shen Ye pressed.


    "At an age when she can''t yet distinguish right from wrong, she has awakened a power capable of destroying the world. Many are concerned she might impulsively release that power by accident."


    The speaker had a very sincere attitude.


    But the more sincere he was, the more Shen Ye was reminded of Song Yinchen''s words.


    ¡ª¡ªThere must be something out there trying to manipulate and use her by threatening her life.


    Shen Ye shook his head, came back to his senses, and looked out at the river.


    Only a few dozen meters away could be vaguely seen through the mist.


    A full moon hung high in the clear sky amidst the gentle breeze.


    The ripples softly undulated beneath the surface of the mist, tenderly licking the shallows.


    All was silent.


    And the voices of these government employees shattered this delicate moment again and again.


    "Shen Ye, we need your strength,"


    the agent said.


    "Me? I''m just a high school student. What do you expect me to do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Go back to Song Yinchen''s side, be in a relationship with her, keep her under your control, and maintain the peace and tranquility of the world."


    "But I still have to attend classes¡ªI''m starting school soon."


    "Kid, do you think the world is more important, or is your education more important? Don''t worry, you''ll be well compensated, whatever you want, you can have right away."


    "All this is for the sake of the world!"


    Shen Ye''s mouth curled up slightly, "So the safety of the world depends on deceiving a girl? That''s pretty lame, you guys."


    "I refuse, goodbye."


    He turned and walked away.


    The man''s voice came from behind:


    "Shen Ye, I advise you to think it over, this is where your true future lies."


    "I don''t need a future, I just want to muddle along until I die," Shen Ye said without looking back.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the World Government is just for show.


    It must be those major powers who are truly in command.


    So they don''t dare to touch Song Yinchen and instead turn their attention to me?


    How boring.


    What I need to do next is to embrace the youthful life of high school.


    Screw you guys.


    He yawned, stretched, and slowly made his way back to the main road to hail another cab.


    Home.


    Several minutes later.


    Residential compound.


    Shen Ye took out his keys and unlocked the door.


    His mother, Zhao Xiaochang, was busy in the kitchen. Hearing the noise, she turned around in surprise:


    "You''re up?"


    "Yeah, just went out for a bit," Shen Ye replied.


    He went straight to the bedroom door and saw that the note he left was still in its place.


    "And here I was, trying to be quiet because I thought you were asleep, but you were already awake,"


    came Zhao Xiaochang''s voice.


    Shen Ye smiled and responded, "I went out to get some exercise."


    After saying that, he went to take a shower.


    He had breakfast and chatted with his parents for a while.


    Then they left for work.


    Only Shen Ye was left at home.


    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren''t for that planet approaching, I should be starting my summer vacation by now.


    I wonder what Xiao Mengyu is up to at this moment.


    What about Nangong Sirui and the others?


    Shen Ye lay on the sofa, yawned, and felt drowsy.


    Just as he was about to fall into a deep sleep, his phone rang.


    How annoying.


    He picked it up to see it was Qian Rushan.


    "President Qian, what''s up so early in the morning?" mumbled Shen Ye.


    Qian Rushan''s voice came through the earpiece:


    "Your motorcycle is fixed, and the biochemical avatar is repaired too. Find time to pick them up."


    "That fast?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "You''re the solver of the Nine Evils God incident, a big shot now, of course, it''s fast," Qian Rushan teased.


    "Okay, I''m actually looking forward to it."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye sat up in bed and yawned.


    The living room was silent.


    The sound of the street sweeper came from outside.


    Looking out the window, the street was bustling with pedestrians.


    The world seemed to still maintain its normal order.


    ...Being a normal person is really quite nice.


    Shen Ye sat on the sofa for a few seconds, then suddenly jumped up to pack things in his room.


    ¡ªRiding the Ghost Fire Motorcycle is addictive!


    I really don''t know what kind of modifications it has undergone now, but it must have become even more powerful.


    The biochemical avatar is fixed, too!


    And I don''t know if it has a massage plugin, whether it can give me a massage or not.


    Ding-Ling-Ling¡ª


    The phone rang again.


    "Hello, Shen Ye."


    A strange voice came through.


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked while opening the refrigerator to get a soda.


    "Our staff met with you this morning." The voice said.


    "Oh, someone from the government?"


    "You could say that, I just wanted to ask how you are considering our offer?"


    "I''ve already refused." Shen Ye said.


    "I hope you give it some more thought, after all, whether your parents can safely finish work is an unknown variable." The tone on the other end was meaningful.


    Shen Ye''s hand, holding an iced cola, halted.


    "Can you represent the World Government?" he asked.


    "Listen, we''ve prepared a good position for you, kid, you better behave, understand? Otherwise, your fate won''t be so wonderful." The person on the line said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, he saw a figure appear out of thin air in front of him.


    Xu Xingke!


    Xu Xingke''s face bore a slight smile, and just as he was about to speak, he caught sight of Shen Ye''s expression, immediately closed his mouth, and looked thoughtful.


    He gave a subtle nod of his chin, signaling Shen Ye to finish the phone call.


    From the earpiece, the voice continued:


    "Sure, you can hide in Breath Soil High School, but your parents can''t hide. Just imagine¡ª"


    "People often have to leave this world due to regrettable accidents like car crashes, sudden illnesses, or falling objects from high places."


    Shen Ye''s gaze turned icy, poised to speak, but found the phone had vanished from his hand.


    It had been taken by Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke hung up the phone directly, then dialed another number, and said:


    "Kunlun, show yourself."


    After a brief pause,


    An unemotional electronic voice from the phone said, "I am Kunlun, at your service at any time."


    "Who was the one who just called, and where are they?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Searching, search completed, the current target is in Qingzhou Government Security Bureau Building B, fifteenth floor, room 1507, employee code Black Fox, name Zhao Tu."


    "Shen Ye, come with me." Xu Xingke said.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to speak, he placed his hand on Shen Ye''s shoulder and disappeared from there.


    The world spun around.


    All the scenery turned into blurred lines, speeding away into the background.


    Shen Ye swore, this time his moving speed was even faster than during the "Chieftain''s Invitation"!


    In just a few seconds, S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything returned to normal.


    He found himself standing in front of an imposing building.


    The sign over the gate read:


    "Qingzhou City Security Bureau." Find your next adventure on §Þ??


    Xu Xingke asked, "From the government?"


    "They found me this morning, and again just now, insisting on using me to threaten Song Yinchen." Shen Ye reported honestly.


    "Tell me the details." Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye relayed the morning''s events.


    Xu Xingke thought for a moment, then lifted his hand, making a remote motion toward the majestic building inside the gates.


    "Building B, fifteenth floor, room 1507¡ª"


    With a gentle pat of his hand,


    Boom!!!


    A loud explosion erupted from the building.


    Countless pieces of cement, steel, and glass were blasted out, scattering into a cloud of debris mid-air.


    Shen Ye''s vision blurred for a moment.


    Then, a person was lying in front of the two.


    "Is it him?"


    Xu Xingke asked.


    "Yes, code name Black Fox, real name Zhao Tu." came the voice from the phone, it was Kunlun.

 Chapter 199: Chapter 189 Clean and Tidy

    Zhao Tu looked around, then at Shen Ye and Xu Xingke, and his face changed."Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye?"


    Xu Xingke asked.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Tu demanded.


    Xu Xingke said calmly, "Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye? If you tell the truth now, you can live; tell a lie, you die; don''t answer, you''re also dead."


    "Somebody help! There''s trouble here!" Zhao Tu shouted loudly.


    He took a defensive stance and began to back away step by step, and then suddenly, he couldn''t move.


    In an instant.


    His entire being turned into a black stone statue.


    Deathly gray rock texture spread from his body to the ground, and it dyed the entire entrance of the Security Bureau before continuing to push forward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few moments.


    The entire Security Bureau had turned completely deathly gray.


    No¡ª


    It should be said that in this dead silence, the majestic building along with everyone in it, had all been turned into statues.


    Xu Xingke still stood motionless, holding Shen Ye''s phone in his hand, and said:


    "Go, tell the World Government about this and find someone in charge to talk to."


    "Your request is being processed," Kunlun responded.


    Shen Ye glanced at Xu Xingke, and then looked at the fellow named Zhao Tu.


    That guy maintained a retreating posture, his expression wary and frantic, his hand in his pocket, ready to pull out something.


    But he was frozen in that moment.


    ¡ªAs a statue.


    "Teacher, confronting the World Government directly, have we gone too far?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s not the entire World Government, but a group of officials inside¡ªthey are the ones wanting to doom this world," Xu Xingke said.


    "Doom the world?" Shen Ye was somewhat confused.


    "A bunch of fools, do they really think Chaos Spirit Light is something to be trifled with?"


    Xu Xingke''s facial muscles twitched, but he tried to maintain a calm tone:


    "Using you to test Song Yinchen, to achieve the goal of controlling Chaos Spirit Light¡ªYou would surely have been killed by Chaos Spirit Light, and whether this world would be shattered by Chaos Spirit Light, no one knows."


    A "ding-dong" rang from the phone.


    "The person in charge of the matter has arrived," the voice of Kunlun came through.


    Xu Xingke looked up at the sky.


    Shen Ye followed his gaze upward, only to see a man standing in the sky, dressed in a suit, looking refined and polished.


    "Mr. Xu, hello," the man said.


    Xu Xingke looked at him coldly and asked,


    "Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye? Tell the truth now, and you can live; tell a lie, you die; don''t answer, you''re also dead."


    The man said seriously,


    "This was a collective decision. Song Yinchen is too dangerous, we cannot let her¡ª"


    His voice abruptly stopped.


    Shen Ye did not see Xu Xingke doing anything.


    The man in the sky turned directly into a dark gray stone statue and swiftly plummeted downward.


    Crash¡ª


    The statue shattered on the ground, breaking into seven or eight pieces.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Was that a kill?


    It must have been!


    Damn, just what is my teacher''s identity, are we really going to go toe-to-toe with the World Government?


    Shen Ye was getting excited.


    Xu Xingke, holding Shen Ye''s phone like a walkie-talkie, said,


    "Find another person in charge."


    "Why did you kill him?" Kunlun asked.


    "Who gave him the right to talk to me from such a high position? Bring his superior," Xu Xingke said.


    The next second.


    Kunlun''s voice sounded again:


    "Hello, Chairman Fu Changming of the Archaeological Association is now online."


    Immediately after, a calm and elderly voice spoke:


    "Who is this arrogant person who has bothered Kunlun to call me out of a meeting?"


    "I''m Xu Xingke," Xu Xingke said.


    "You? What do you want with me? I''ve done nothing to provoke you!" the elderly voice said.


    "Shen Ye is my student. I am aware of your use of him to test the Chaos Spirit Light," Xu Xingke said.


    "I see. Mr. Xu, what do you want?" the elderly voice asked.


    "Wait a minute," Xu Xingke said. Continue your saga on §Þ??


    He took a few steps forward, lifted his foot, and mercilessly stomped on Zhao Tu''s face.


    Crash¡ª


    Zhao Tu''s statue crumbled into flying debris, scattering across the ground.


    "Kunlun, show him the scene," Xu Xingke said.


    "Yes," the electronic voice replied.


    "What''s the matter?" the aged voice asked, puzzled.


    "I''ve killed your men," Xu Xingke said with a smirk.


    After a few breaths,


    the other side seemed to have seen the situation just now.


    "Make me an offer," the aged voice sank.


    "The Archaeological Association must withdraw from all government departments," Xu Xingke said.


    "Isn''t that a bit too much," the aged voice said.


    "Where are you?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "...What are you planning to do?" the aged voice asked.


    "By killing you, there''s no need to worry about all these troubles¡ªyou and all your subordinates must die. It''s necessary for the world to continue existing,"


    Xu Xingke said in an indifferent tone.


    The aged voice finally became panicked:


    "Why go to such extremes... Mr. Xu, we will have a meeting right away and vote to pass your decision."


    "If I don''t see results in five minutes, I will kill all of you," Xu Xingke finished and hung up the phone.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Damn it.


    No wonder even Yazi is willing to serve as his mount!


    "Teacher, if there are no results in five minutes, will you really kill them all?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Among all Divine Artifacts, Chaos Spirit Light is like the most unstable bomb; they actually want to exploit this bomb, which means they are screwed up here,"


    Xu Xingke tapped on his head with his finger.


    "I''m eliminating them for the sake of human welfare¡ª"


    "If anyone is allowed to tamper with Chaos Spirit Light, it would mean I care too little for the fate of humanity."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but nod slightly.


    The cell phone screen lit up automatically.


    The voice from Kunlun sounded:


    "Announcement."


    "The Archaeological Association has called an emergency press conference, announcing that from now on, members may not hold positions within government agencies."


    Then, the old man''s voice followed:


    "Mr. Xu, are you satisfied?"


    "That''s enough, but if I find you bothering Shen Ye again, none of you will live," Xu Xingke said.


    "Understood, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Xingke then chuckled, speaking in a gentle tone:


    "Old Fu, you''re already so successful, why fixate on Chaos Spirit Light? Why bother my student?"


    "Ah, it was all a misunderstanding! Had I known it was your student, I wouldn''t have done such a thing," Chairman Fu sighed.


    "Alright, since it was a misunderstanding, just resolving it is fine. I''ll invite you for a drink another day," Xu Xingke said.


    "Sure, sure," Chairman Fu responded.


    Xu Xingke hung up the phone.


    The cell phone returned to Shen Ye''s hand.


    "Such trash are the minority; don''t worry about it. If it happens again, just call for me," Xu Xingke said.


    "Yes... Teacher, did you come to see me about something?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There is indeed a small matter. Since I was passing by, I thought I''d let you know," Xu Xingke said.


    "Ah?"


    "I heard about that issue with Yun Ni. If you have to fight with her subordinates, winning or losing doesn''t matter."


    He stretched out his finger and traced it across the scarlet vertical stripes on Shen Ye''s wrist.


    Soft light instantly collected into words:


    "??? Mark."


    Mark¡ª


    Shen Ye had no idea what his teacher had done; his power was completely unable to recognize it.


    Shen Ye could only say, "Thank you, Teacher."


    "But still, it''s better to win. We''re not used to losing to others," Xu Xingke said.


    ¡ªTeacher is quite competitive.


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself and voiced:


    "Yes, Teacher." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well now, since it''s the holidays, I won''t bother you further. See you when school starts again," Xu Xingke.


    "Teacher, do you have anything else?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Indeed," Xu Xingke said with a grin, "I''m off to kill that Old Fu, and all the people involved in this matter under his command."


    Shen Ye exclaimed in shock, "Ah? But didn''t Teacher just... Was that to lull him into a false sense of security?"


    "Of course. Once they know I''m out to kill them, they''re bound to start running around."


    Xu Xingke said seriously:


    "I hate it when people run away; it wastes so much of my time."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    With those words, Xu Xingke''s eyes narrowed, and he emanated a deep killing intent, saying softly:


    "When we set out to do something, we make sure to do it cleanly."


    "¡ªLeaving no troubles behind."


    With a "whoosh," Xu Xingke surged into the sky and instantly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 200: Chapter 190: Competition

    ```Xu Xingke suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau.


    ¡ªSurrounded by the debris on the ground.


    Suddenly.


    An electronic voice rang out from the phone:


    "Shen Ye, when you have time, try to persuade your teacher."


    This was Kunlun.


    Persuade... my teacher?


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky and was silent for a long while.


    ¡ªWhy don''t you dare to persuade him yourself?


    And hey.


    I''m the victim here, okay? My teacher stood up for me, and I''m supposed to persuade him to drop it?


    That just doesn''t make sense.


    "As long as you can persuade your teacher not to lose his temper, I''ll grant you higher authority, Shen Ye," said Kunlun.


    "Okay, Kunlun," Shen Ye responded.


    ¡ªWho cares about your authority.


    He looked towards the Public Security Bureau.


    The ashen, statue-like building of the Public Security Bureau had returned to normal.


    The chaotic crowd surged out of the building and gathered in the square.


    People discussed cluelessly about everything that had just happened.


    ¡ªIt seems the teacher doesn''t just kill anyone.


    These staff were unrelated to the incident, so they were all spared.


    So much for persuasion!


    A soft broadcast suddenly emanated from inside the Public Security Bureau building:


    "Attention!"


    "Everyone, please do not panic. The incident is unrelated to you. Please return and continue with your duties."


    Outside the main entrance.


    Message after message kept popping up on Shen Ye''s phone:


    "Your teacher Xu Xingke has arrived at the Archaeological Association building;"


    "Ding!"


    "Vice President Liu Baijiao of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    "Ding!"


    "Vice President Zhao Niuguang of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    "Ding!"


    "Secretary Sun Dazhi of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    "..."


    The list scrolled, grew longer, and expanded.


    ...All sudden accidents.


    "Why are they all sudden accidents?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    A new message popped up on the phone:


    "Due to structural safety hazards, the Archaeological Association building has experienced a minor collapse¡ªdon''t ask anymore, I''m cleaning up your teacher''s mess."


    Shen Ye didn''t ask further.


    A number suddenly appeared on his phone screen.


    Nangong Sirui.


    "Hello?" Shen Ye answered.


    "My family asked me to call you," said Nangong Sirui.


    "Are you calling to persuade me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I''m just here to show support¡ªour family will also help with the aftermath." Nangong Sirui sounded a bit excited.


    "Eh? Why are you so agreeable?" Shen Ye chuckled.


    "Honestly, when the Song sisters are kicking up a fuss themselves, no one with sense dares to intervene, especially with Chaos Spirit Light watching," Nangong Sirui explained.


    "¡ªBut if others dare to mess with the Song sisters, they''re asking for everyone to go down together."


    "Everyone wants these people dead."


    "Otherwise, no one feels secure."


    "Is Chaos Spirit Light really that terrifying in your eyes?" Shen Ye was curious.


    "Nonsense, it''s what stitched the world together."


    Nangong Sirui''s voice became serious: "If it goes on strike, you''ll see the planet ''pop'' and burst open, turning to ash and smoke in the cosmos."


    "Got it, thanks for the call¡ªsee you next week," said Shen Ye.


    "See you next week, hey, consider becoming my roommate, we can exchange tips face to face regularly."


    "Sure."


    The call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    A news video showing "Recording in Progress" was pushed directly to Shen Ye.


    In front of the half-collapsed Archaeological Association building.


    The reporter held a microphone:


    "A part of the Archaeological Association building has unexpectedly collapsed."


    "The police are currently investigating the scene."


    "It''s preliminarily confirmed that the incident was an accident."


    Just as he said that, someone dashed past behind the reporter.


    The camera immediately captured that person.


    You could see them frantically running down city streets.


    As they ran, they looked back in panic, face distorted with fear, eyes bulging as if they''d seen a ghost.


    Shaking uncontrollably, they were so unaware that they even lost their shoes, screaming hysterically as they went.


    Behind them.


    Another man was slowly jogging after them.


    The pursuer wore a cap¡ª


    Its brim pulled down so low that it obscured his face.


    But Shen Ye recognized him at first glance¡ªit was Xu Xingke!


    Then¡ª


    The man in front collided with a large tree, and somehow, his brains splattered out on impact.


    Instant death.


    The corpse clung to the tree and slowly knelt down, motionless.


    The police immediately rushed forward.


    The reporter also ran over.


    The shaking camera followed.


    You could see the police chief waving his hands, motioning for his subordinates to step aside.


    He stepped forward and respectfully asked Xu Xingke:


    "Do you know the person ahead? Are you acquainted?"


    "Don''t know him," replied Xu Xingke. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    People glanced back and forth between the corpse and Xu Xingke.


    Clearly, the man was in utmost fear, seemingly fleeing from him¡ª


    But no one dared to speak.


    The ground...


    The ground had begun to tremble slightly.


    There stood the man in the cap, motionless, an indifferent expression on his face.


    Yet the whole world seemed on the verge of a seismic eruption.


    The police chief''s voice softened, he asked kindly:


    "Citizen, were you just exercising by running?"


    "Yeah, I was just jogging, I had no idea why I ran into that lunatic," Xu Xingke replied.


    "It seems like another accident."


    Ding!


    A new message emerged on the phone:


    "Chairman Fu Changming of the Archaeological Association''s Standing Committee, has unexpectedly passed away today."


    In the video.


    The police chief sighed in relief, pointed at the camera, and said, "Don''t broadcast this¡ªdon''t drag an innocent citizen''s privacy into this."


    "Yes," someone off-camera responded.


    Xu Xingke just stood beside the fallen corpse, impassive, saying nothing, not moving an inch.


    He just stared at the camera.


    ¡ªLike the Grim Reaper revealed to the living.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    Teacher, why did you have to make an appearance?


    Is this ''do not broadcast'' segment actually¡ª


    Wait a second!


    Maybe those with authority could see this edited-out footage.


    Kunlun showed it to me.


    Kunlun would probably show it to all the families, organizations, powers, government agencies.


    So...


    Was the teacher giving a warning to everyone on purpose?


    ```


    Hiss.


    Beautiful!


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the words spoken by the woman''s voice on the flying sword¡ª


    "...You must find a way to make that person your mentor."


    "That way, no one would dare to provoke you."


    Indeed, no one dared to provoke.


    ¡ªIt was all "cleaned up."


    Shen Ye felt somewhat emotional.


    As expected of a "serious man" recognized by the Dharma Realm.


    This would allow him to eliminate various distractions and focus on increasing his strength and exploring the mysteries of the Nightmare World.


    Pretty good.


    Now, go home!


    ¡ªNo, that''s not right, he should go to the Renjian Wudao Group Building!


    No, still, go home!


    He hadn''t slept yet since staying up late; it was important to ensure ample rest.


    His Attribute Points were not at full value just because he stayed up late in Hell.


    Go back to sleep!


    Shen Ye took a taxi home, drank half a bottle of Coke, and fell asleep.


    Noon.


    His mother came back early and prepared a big table of dishes.


    Then she went to wake up Shen Ye.


    "It''s time to eat; how are you still sleeping?"


    "...I''m getting up, just let me sleep a few more minutes."


    Shen Ye had slept so comfortably that he finally climbed out of bed and went to have a meal.


    The food was truly delicious!


    As Shen Ye ate, he praised the flavor of each dish, delighting Zhao Xiaochang no end.


    So when he went back to sleep after eating, Zhao Xiaochang didn''t say anything and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes by herself.


    He slept until two in the afternoon.


    He opened his eyes.


    A faint light quietly emerged, gathering into words:


    "After sufficient rest, all your Attributes have been restored to full value."


    Shen Ye stretched lazily¡ª


    Ah, that''s blissful!


    What''s for dinner tonight?


    Should he find Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi and go online to play games after dinner?


    Or should he go to the Group to pick up his motorcycle?


    Suddenly, he saw the crimson vertical stripe on his wrist.


    ...He wanted to take down Yun Ni.


    So, it''s better to practice!


    Hold on!


    Shen Ye jumped up from the bed.


    This afternoon, he had to report to General Tazweil!


    ¡ªHe nearly forgot about that.


    "Dad, Mom?"


    He called out.


    No response.


    There was a note on the living room table:


    "We''ve gone to work. Once you''ve rested well, go out for a walk by yourself. Don''t stay cooped up at home."


    Alright.


    Shen Ye collected the note.


    I''m going out for a walk right now.


    He exited his room, climbed to the top of the apartment building in one breath, and opened a door on the wall.


    Stepping through,


    he arrived at an inconspicuous corner outside the Chaotic Bone Land Fortress.


    Shen Ye fastened his bow, took his sword, grabbed a set of Battle Armor and donned it neatly, then strode into the fortress.


    Continue your adventure at §Þ??


    He continued all the way to the deepest part of the fortress.


    "Report! I''ve arrived!"


    Shen Ye bowed to the closed carriage.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was indeed strange why General Tazweil would not enjoy the comforts of the castle but instead stay inside a carriage?


    When he had arrived earlier, he was only busy talking to Werewolf Green, looking down, keeping modest and respectful, and he hadn''t taken a good look at this carriage.


    "How is your comprehension of archery?"


    General Tazweil''s voice came from inside the carriage.


    ¡ª¡ªSo, he was testing my comprehension.


    There was no need for free attribute points for this, as my profession itself involved bow-wielding; a look was all it took.


    "Reporting to the General, I have learned the ''Arc of Light''," Shen Ye said.


    "Very good, I''m looking to choose a strong Scout Team Leader, which is why I''ve gathered a number of archers, and a test will start soon."


    "Baxter, although you are a newcomer, you are qualified to compete."


    "Are you going to participate?"


    asked General Tazweil.


    "Thank you for this opportunity, General. I will definitely strive for victory,"


    Shen Ye said in the manner of an overworked employee.


    "You vampires are quite agreeable, and you have a good presence, suitable to be under my command. Perform well!" General Tazweil said.


    Presence...


    The General cares about this too?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised, but at this moment he could only put aside his doubts.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of the bell chimed.


    Werewolf Green, along with several fully-armed archers, arrived in front of the carriage.


    Shen Ye glanced over the group.


    Dark Elves, Snow Demons, Night Charm Ghosts, Living Corpses, and Fear Demons, plus another vampire.


    ...Everyone appeared eager to try.


    Werewolf Green announced loudly:


    "Following the General''s instructions, we will now begin the selection of the Scout Team Leader!"


    "First."


    "You have all learned the archery technique taught by the General."


    "Three hundred steps away, the target for this test is hanging. You are to shoot at it using the technique taught by the General."


    "Those who hit will advance to the next round, those who miss will be eliminated!"


    Having finished, Werewolf Green gestured towards a Skull Head hanging from the distant bell tower.


    A few undead souls then raised their long bows.


    Swoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Dark Elf was the first to draw the bow and shoot.


    The arrow traversed the sky, drawing a beautiful trajectory, aiming straight for the Skull Head, seemingly about to hit it.


    "Hit!"


    The Dark Elf declared proudly.


    Yet, the Skull Head suddenly hopped, dodging the arrow mid-air!


    It was actually not an inanimate object!


    That''s wrong!


    It was indeed an inanimate object, but this was Hell, and its spirit was still present, still capable of movement!


    "What!"


    The Dark Elf exclaimed in astonishment.


    From inside the carriage, General Tazweil''s voice rang out:


    "That head belonged to a fellow disrespectful to me. I made a deal with it that if it could dodge all of your attacks, I would find it a body to move freely."


    "¡ª¡ªNext."


    The Dark Elf stepped back in disappointment.


    The Snow Demon, covered in long hair, stepped forward and aimed its bow.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow flew out, drawing a beautiful curve.


    This arrow was even faster than the Dark Elf''s, creating a whistling sound midway and reaching the bell tower in an instant.


    The Skull Head evidently couldn''t dodge in time.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound.


    But the Skull Head blew out a crystal of ice, colliding with the arrow and exploding into a shower of ice shards.


    Such a perfect shot also failed!


    "Next!"


    came the lazy sound of General Tazweil from within the carriage.

 Chapter 201: Chapter 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!

    "Next!"The Snow Demon sadly withdrew.


    The Night Charm Ghost following it took a step forward, raised its bow¡ª


    Woosh!


    The arrow shot forth.


    Compared to the first two, this arrow was faster, its arc more graceful, and its power stronger!


    The Skull Head couldn''t dodge in time, so it was forced to blow out another frost crystal.


    Who knew the arrow would suddenly curve again! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its trajectory was nearly a semicircle, heading directly behind the Skull Head.


    Good archery!


    The spectating Undead Souls couldn''t help but cheer.


    Just as the arrow was about to hit, the Skull Head suddenly started to spin.


    Following the arrow''s path, it spun half a turn and exhaled a puff of frost crystal.


    Boom!


    The arrow struck the frost crystal, exploding into a cloud of frost shards.


    Another failure!


    "That arrow wasn''t bad¡ªnext."


    General Tazweil casually commented.


    The Night Charm Ghost sadly withdrew.


    The remaining Living Corpses, Fear Demons, and Vampires looked at each other.


    ¡ªEven that didn''t work?


    "I reckon I can''t beat the Night Charm Ghost," sighed a Living Corpse, stepping back.


    "Me neither," said a Fear Demon.


    Among the two Vampires, one stepped back while the other stepped forward.


    The one stepping forward was Shen Ye.


    He took a deep breath and drew the bow fully.


    Gleams of light gathered into small letters:


    "You are casting ''Arc of Light''."


    "''Brilliant Opening''s Diva Skill is attached to this Archery."


    "Ready¡ª"


    With a "thud," the arrow left the string.


    As fast as lightning.


    Tracing a graceful arc.


    Again drawing a double arc, circling to the rear of the Skull Head.


    The Skull Head immediately spun half a turn, preparing to spew out a frost crystal to block the arrow.


    But the arrow kept tracing its curved trajectory¡ª


    Like a high-speed car drifting around a turn!


    The Skull Head, realizing its efforts were futile, could only hold a mouthful of frost, rotating in sync with the arrow.


    Spinning.


    Spinning.


    Spinning!!!


    The arrow and the Skull Head spun together at a breakneck speed for a full one hundred and eight circles¡ª


    Finally, the Skull Head got dizzy.


    It retched and spat out the frost crystal, gasping:


    "This is called... ''Arc of Light''? Tazweil, you''re kidding me!"


    In its moment of rebuke, it failed to keep up with the spinning arrow, right away the arrow found a breach and shot straight into its dark eye socket.


    Thump¡ª


    A sound resounded.


    The Skull Head detached from where it hung, getting knocked down.


    General Tazweil''s laughter followed: Read latest chapters at M V L


    "This is the effect of the auxiliary profession, and the skill is still ''Arc of Light,'' I didn''t trick you!"


    "¡ªFrom today onwards, Zhong Baxter is the Scout Team Leader of Chaotic Bone Land."


    Shen Ye instinctively looked towards the others.


    All were incomparably admiring.


    Can you believe the arrow shot by the vampire actually circled in the sky?


    ¡ªGive him five arrows, and he could draw the internationally recognized symbol for sports!


    "Baxter, put this on, and from now on, you''ll be in charge of the scout team."


    General Tazweil''s voice rang out again.


    A small badge quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    The badge, carved from white bone into the shape of a bow, floated uncertainly in the air and emitted puffs of white mist.


    Faint letters emerged:


    "Wind Rune Chapter."


    "Green Quality (Excellent)."


    "Description: You and your mount will gain a bit of the Power of Wind while moving, making your speed faster and more aggressive."


    "¡ªHer message comes through the wind."


    It''s something that increases movement speed!


    Actually, it''s not that useful.


    Shen Ye didn''t care much but then noticed the silence around him.


    His eyes darted left and right, only to see envy on the faces of the generals'' subordinates.


    Even Werewolf Green was staring intently at the badge in his own hand.


    ...Why?


    Shen Ye put away the Wind Rune Chapter and said earnestly:


    "Thank you for your kindness, General. I will give it my all and work diligently for Chaotic Bone Land."


    "Hmm, good attitude¡ªeveryone get ready! We''re about to set off," General Tazweil said.


    Everyone immediately busied themselves with their tasks.


    "Baxter, come here a moment."


    The General''s voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye walked to the side of the carriage.


    "Your auxiliary profession is Diva?" the General asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, General," replied Shen Ye.


    "Wait until the day after tomorrow¡ª I have a skill for which I would like your help in performing, concerning its advancement, I need some inspiration."


    The General added, "Don''t worry, I will provide all the materials and cover the expenses."


    "No problem, General," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, good, I have high hopes for you! Now go and do your job."


    "Yes!"


    A few minutes later.


    Two squads of guards riding Skeleton Warhorses led the way, with General Tazweil''s carriage following behind, majestically exiting the fort.


    Shen Ye rode a Skeleton Warhorse, positioned in the middle of the troop.


    He was supposed to scout ahead, but since he now held the official position of "Scout Team Leader," he simply commanded the other scouts to explore the path and stay on guard.


    "Brother Grimm, I''ve just taken the post and am not very clear about the situation," said Shen Ye.


    "No worries, Zhong Baxter, do you see that patch of black clouds in the sky? That''s the Abyss of the Fallen. If we head in the direction of that hole, we''ll reach our destination," Green said.


    "What is the Abyss of the Fallen?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Some living people, overly curious about the power of devils, get fascinated. They are then dragged by the devils into such places, slowly stripped of their flesh, and their souls are taken away," Green replied.


    Shen Ye looked toward the black clouds.


    The clouds were indeed slowly rotating, with seemingly endless humanoid figures struggling within.


    "We''re heading in this direction... where are we going?" asked Shen Ye.


    "¡ªThe border; it''s General''s orders," Green gave him a look.

 Chapter 202: Chapter 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!_2

    There''s not much I can say."Thank you," Shen Ye said, understandingly.


    The journey was silent.


    Wherever the team passed, all kinds of fighting undead souls made way.


    About an hour or so.


    A vast expanse of flat grey wilderness appeared ahead.


    The scouts kept coming back to report the situation.


    All the way was safe.


    Finally.


    General Tazweil''s carriage stopped beside the grey wilderness.


    From the reports of his subordinates, it seemed that just ahead was the edge of Chaotic Bone Land.


    As soon as one stepped onto the grey wilderness, they would enter the territory of another powerful undead.


    ¡ª¡ªSo what is this for?


    Fight?


    However, the general did not order everyone to prepare for battle, but to rest on the spot.


    Shen Ye commanded his subordinates to disperse in all directions to scout various situations while pondering what would happen next.


    After a while.


    Shen Ye received a message and immediately reported to General Tazweil:


    "General, a carriage has appeared from the direction of the plateau, with twenty-four Professionals riding skeleton horses, approaching our direction."


    "Understood," the general''s voice was unusually calm.


    Shen Ye relaxed as well.


    Well.


    It seems it''s not a fight.


    Soon¡ª¡ª


    A grey carriage guarded by twenty-four Professionals sped along, stopping directly opposite to General Tazweil''s carriage, about thirty meters away.


    "Tazweil, how''s your day?"


    A voice came from the opposing carriage.


    "Thanks to you, not bad¡ª¡ªhow about you? Anything on your mind today?" General Tazweil asked.


    "Today there''s no trouble in my territory, nor nearby," came the reply.


    "Today is really good," General Tazweil said.


    "Indeed, it''s a fine day," agreed the voice from the other side.


    Shen Ye listened to their conversation and vaguely felt that at the end of it, they seemed to breathe a sigh of relief simultaneously.


    ¡ª¡ªBut why?


    Shen Ye wanted to hear more of their talk, but unfortunately, neither side said anything further.


    The surroundings fell silent.


    Both parties just stood silently on the edge of the wilderness, motionless, not speaking.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if waiting for something.


    Time slowly passed by.


    No matter how curious Shen Ye was, nothing happened after all.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Time''s up."


    At the same time, this sentence was spoken from the carriages on both sides.


    If they had each breathed a sigh of relief at the end of their conversation just before, now there was a sense of relief in their tone.


    Shen Ye was incredibly puzzled.


    But no one offered any explanation.


    General Tazweil''s voice rang out again:


    "Isaac, that carriage of yours, still the same old thing, can it really get up to speed?"


    There was a teasing note in his voice.


    The being addressed as Isaac responded in a relaxed tone:


    "I''ve just recently retrofitted the chassis and installed a new demon crystal drive engine, engraved with wind runes¡ª¡ªbut your carriage is still such an old clunker."


    "Hmph, just wait and see, there may come a day when we''ll compete and see who is faster," the general said.


    "I hope that day never comes," Isaac stated.


    The general fell silent for a moment, then also said, "Right, let''s hope that day never comes."


    The conversation was over.


    The troops from both sides turned around and began the return journey. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the way back.


    Shen Ye felt it all very nonsensical.


    ¡ª¡ªTo reach the edge of the territory and spend a few hours with another faction''s strong figure, exchange a few words, and then everyone goes home?


    How absurd.


    "Baxter."


    A voice suddenly sounded from inside the carriage.


    "General," Shen Ye rode up, close to the carriage window.


    General Tazweil''s voice came from inside the carriage:


    "I hear you''re looking for Cannon Branding Castle?"


    "Yes, General."


    "Why?"


    "I have friends there."


    "That place is not easy to find; even if you have a map, you can''t reach it."


    "Why, General."


    "Because you need a certain status to enter that place."


    A map flew out from the carriage.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it.


    "Take a look when you have time; this is the most detailed map. I''ll take you with me next time I go," General Tazweil said.


    "Thank you, General!" Shen Ye replied loudly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe General is really adept at handling things!


    The caravan continued on its way and soon returned to the fortress.


    The mission ended.


    The General ordered everyone to disband on the spot.


    Shen Ye took his men along with Green to deal with some daily affairs and stopped a few specters from causing trouble in the square.


    By the time he had organized the scout team''s evening watch schedule, it was already six in the evening.


    It was time to go back!


    He went to his own room, dismissed his subordinates, waited a while, then opened the door and went home.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye opened the door and returned to the rooftop of his apartment building.


    It was already dark.


    Lights from thousands of homes.


    One could faintly hear the music from the TV, the laughter of children playing, and the humming sound of the kitchen''s exhaust fan.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch peaceful and ordinary days, precious to the point of seeming unreal. Discover more stories at M V L


    Shen Ye sighed, put away the undead battle armor he was wearing, and stored away his bow and sword before he proceeded to enter the apartment building.


    By the time he got home, dinner was ready.


    His father, Shen Shi''an, was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    His mother was serving the dishes.


    "Back already?"


    "Yeah."


    "Where did you wander off to?"


    "Just around the area, supermarkets and shopping centers, took a walk around."


    "Let''s eat dinner."


    "Okay."


    Four dishes and a soup.


    Comforting and healthy.


    Shen Ye had a peaceful dinner with his parents, enjoying the quiet and warm moments.


    "¡ª¡ªReally delicious; I''m full."


    "Go rest. If you want to go out, just go, but be safe and take your phone with you."


    "Got it, I''m heading to the Renjian Wudao Building. I might practice there tonight and won''t come back home."


    His parents both looked at him.


    "Working so hard?" His mother sounded a bit distressed.


    "Don''t worry. Everyone is working hard; I don''t want to fall behind," Shen Ye said.


    "Go on, then," his father said with a smile.


    "Yeah."


    His parents'' gaze followed him until he left the dining table, put on his shoes, opened the door, went out, and then closed the door.


    Half an hour later.


    Renjian Wudao Building.


    In a specialized warehouse.


    Shen Ye saw his Ghost Fire Motorcycle and his biochemical avatar.


    The biochemical avatar was already fixed and could be activated at any time.


    As for the Ghost Fire Motorcycle¡ª


    "Kill one in ten steps, without a trace for a thousand miles," Shen Ye said.


    Light¡ª


    The red decals on the black motorcycle glowed with streamlined light, turning into a mist of red fog, looking incredibly cool.


    A sweet AI female voice came from the motorcycle:


    "Thank you for playing an important role in the Nine Evils God incident!"


    "In recognition of your special contribution, Kunlun has upgraded your Ghost Fire Motorcycle, the summary is as follows:"


    "1. When the speed reaches two hundred kilometers per hour, the motorcycle will transform into a super small flying shuttle, with AI assistance for flight, up to supersonic speed;"


    "2. A new radar fire control and weapons system has been added; to reduce weight, all weapons are ''Turbulence'' style lasers;"


    "3. The latest power system has been installed, with a revolutionary battery swap, increasing the endurance capacity to 218%."


    "All current functions use 1,741 patents provided by Kunlun with tailor-made algorithms and designs, encompassing technological intellectual property and design patents, which no individual or organization may copy or emulate."


    "¡ª¡ªThis is the only motorcycle in the world, Student Shen Ye."

 Chapter 203: Chapter 192: Advance! (Seeking monthly votes for March!)

    Shen Ye gave a whistle.Although he was itching to ride it, showing off by zipping around on it outside right now was too conspicuous.


    He decided he would wait until the streets were empty at night to make his grand appearance.


    Shen Ye stowed away the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and his Biochemical Avatar, then made a call to Qian Rushan.


    "I''m sorry, the user you are trying to reach has powered off his device."


    Old Qian powered off his device?


    Hmm...


    It seems like he is close to making a breakthrough lately.


    Forget it, I won''t disturb him.


    He checked the time.


    It was already nine in the evening.


    Shen Ye asked a sister on duty whether there was a room to practice martial arts.


    "Ah, of course, please follow me."


    The sister on duty took him to the 79th floor.


    This entire floor was dedicated to practice rooms, with facilities and conditions similar to those at Yunshan Port.


    ¡ª¡ªThey even provided various chilled beverages.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Student Shen Ye, you are always welcome back at the corporation, it is your second home," the sister said with a sweet smile before leaving.


    Tsk.


    How nice.


    Shen Ye closed the door to the practice room, took off his coat, and started warming up.


    Among the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens, Thunder Shock Palm had already reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Heavenly Shadow was also close to breaking through, thanks to the power of the Night Hidden Sword.


    With the support of the Night Hidden Sword¡ª


    Shen Ye had become very familiar with the skills of Heavenly Shadow First Layer.


    He then stopped relying on the Night Hidden Sword and practiced on his own for about half an hour.


    ¡ª¡ªHe achieved Heavenly Shadow First Layer.


    What remained were Flowing Moon and Frost Bite.


    There was no trick for those two, just rigorous practice.


    If that''s the case, practice it is!


    Shen Ye assumed his stance, about to go all out in his practice, when his phone suddenly blared an urgent ringtone.


    Before he could pick up the phone, an electronic voice came through:


    "Attention all individuals with Level Five clearance and above."


    "This is Kunlun speaking."


    "We are reporting an urgent situation:"


    "The planet identified as ''Human Face'' is approaching us!"


    "Based on its velocity, it is estimated that by tomorrow noon, it will appear in the sky and be visible to the naked eye."


    "This sighting incident cannot be avoided."


    "I repeat, this sighting incident cannot be avoided!"


    "Whether it will result in an impact is not yet determined, please, all invited individuals, prepare immediately, an emergency meeting is about to be convened!"


    The voice from Kunlun ended.


    The phone screen went dark.


    Shen Ye tilted his head, pondering for a moment, then resumed his stance to practice the Flowing Moon Movement Technique and Frost Bite Kicking Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThose matters were none of his concern.


    It was better to take the time to enhance his own strength!


    Time slowly passed.


    He was covered in sweat, he took a short break, then picked up a bottle of water to drink.


    "Hey, don''t you think your method of practicing is a bit slow?"


    Skeleton suddenly spoke up.


    "What do you suggest then?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Since I''ve fully recovered after devouring Qu Ru, and even improved somewhat, how about I be your sparring partner?" Skeleton suggested.


    "That eager to help?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Nonsense, the stronger you are, the higher our chances of survival, and the greater the possibility of successfully reaching Cannon Branding Castle."


    "Makes sense."


    Thud.


    Skeleton jumped out of the Ring, its form rapidly shrinking to a skeleton about the same height as Shen Ye.


    The Skeleton assumed its stance and gestured provocatively at Shen Ye with its bony finger, stating confidently:


    "I''ll only use basic Close Combat Technique to spar, you can come at me with all you''ve got."


    Shen Ye took a step forward, radiating shadows like flowing water, and smiled, "Thanks, I''ll try to grasp the skills quickly."


    "Quit the chatter and come at me," the Skeleton said.


    A foot suddenly enlarged in its field of view.


    ¡ª¡ªThe sneaker, brimming with the aura of frost, was about to kick its face!


    "Ha!"


    With a weird cry, Skeleton caught Shen Ye''s foot between its two bony hands.


    As it was about to counterattack, it found that Shen Ye had already retracted his foot using the Skeleton''s own force, spinning and delivering another kick.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was still Frost Bite!


    Skeleton had no choice but to brace for impact again.


    This wouldn''t do!


    A long, bony tail suddenly extended from its back, seizing the moment between Shen Ye''s attacks to lash fiercely at him.


    Boom¡ª


    Thunder Shock Palm collided with the bony tail.


    Both parties retreated several steps before stabilizing their positions.


    "Your moves are tricky and powerful; it seems I need to be more cautious," said Skeleton earnestly.


    Shen Ye''s interest was piqued, and he asked, "Again?"


    "All right!"


    The two clashed in battle once more.


    True to its word, Skeleton used only rudimentary close combat martial arts to provide a full-force sparring session for him.


    Time gradually passed.


    A few minutes later.


    "Stop!" Shen Ye said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m really putting my heart into it," Skeleton inquired.


    ```


    "I just feel like something is missing," Shen Ye said, hands on hips and head cocked to one side, his brow deeply furrowed.


    "The opportunity for a breakthrough, perhaps? Afraid you still need more practice¡ªat least continue the hard training and real combat for half a year, that should be about right," the Skeleton said.


    "Half a year, huh? The daylilies will have gone cold by then," Shen Ye said.


    "What are daylilies? Are they delicious?"


    Stay connected via M V L


    "They''re delicious¡ªlet''s stop fighting for now, I need to think."


    Shen Ye walked over to one side, took a towel to wipe his sweat, and gazed out at the city''s night scene outside the window.


    Although he had gained something from practice, it was still not enough.


    ¡ªHow did I advance the Thunder Shock Palm to the First Layer of the Law Domain initially?


    That''s it!


    I had piled all my free attribute points into "Comprehension," which led to the successful breakthrough.


    Really, how could I have forgotten about that!


    As soon as the thought crossed his mind, small characters appeared out of thin air:


    "You have allocated all your free attribute points to ''Comprehension'';"


    "Current Comprehension is:"


    "19+13=32 points."


    32 points of Comprehension.


    ¡ªThat''s far higher than when I first grasped the First Layer realm of Thunder Shock Palm!


    Shen Ye let out a breath, walked back to the center of the room, and took up a fighting stance.


    "Let''s continue," he said.


    "Alright!" The Skeleton limbered up its physique and immediately charged at him.


    Shen Ye gave it a surprised look.


    Every one of its movements, every step it took became slow enough to break down, and I even knew what its next attack would be.


    The Skeleton took its first step¡ª S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It should be capable of seven different close combat techniques.


    By the second step, three remained.


    By the third, just one.


    Swing Fist.


    Then¡ª


    Shen Ye parried with one hand and kicked out.


    Smack.


    The Skeleton met his kick with its elbow and bounced back.


    ...Wrong.


    Why am I looking at it?


    I should be observing my own moves!


    Shen Ye took a breath and began to silently sense the flow of power of the Frost, Moon, Shock, and Sky.


    At this moment.


    He felt as if he had become a fully analyzable data set.


    Every action, every move, its origin, how many muscles were used, the manner of striking, how much strength was expended, how much spiritual power was released, and when to unleash the frost¡ª


    Everything was clear to him, deeply engrained in his heart.


    "Watch out for my hammer strike this time!" the Skeleton shouted as it jumped up, fists overlaid to form a hammer, and smashed down towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shook all over, instantly retracted all his Flowing Water Body Technique defenses, and raised his hands to block the Skeleton''s double hammer right where he stood.


    "Hmm¡ª?" the Skeleton uttered in surprise.


    For its double hammer strike was thwarted by him, but there was a swoosh of wind behind it¡ª


    How could that be?


    He''s clearly blocking me, so why is there a chill of frost on my back?


    The Skeleton turned to dodge, but was caught by Shen Ye''s hand in front¡ª


    So who''s behind me?


    It made a desperate move to take the hit, forced to turn its head to look.


    Shen Ye.


    It was still Shen Ye!


    He spun and delivered a kick.


    "Not so fast!" the Skeleton shouted, using its head as a hammer to counter his kick.


    Thud¡ª


    A muffled sound.


    The Skull Head did indeed block the kick, but the frost on Shen Ye''s leg transformed into a sharp frostblade that instantly pierced through the Skeleton''s body, splitting it into two.


    "...Are you trying to kill me?" the Skeleton said.


    It remained standing, holding its skeleton frame together with both hands to prevent it from falling apart.


    "Don''t move¡ªdon''t move, it''s my fault, I just had a breakthrough with that move, it was an accident!" Shen Ye withdrew his attack and hurriedly fetched the fishbowl, quickly placing the still-live Skeleton into it.


    I had split the body of someone who was helping me wholeheartedly.


    ¡ªThis wasn''t a decent thing to do.


    "Darn... What was that just now?" the Skeleton demanded persistently.


    "Frost Bite¡ªI''ve made a breakthrough," Shen Ye said.


    "And what''s the deal with those two of you?"


    "It''s the movement technique. I move so fast your eyes deceive you into thinking there are two of me," Shen Ye explained.


    He poured some calcium supplement liquid into the fishbowl.


    "Damn it! Your teacher was right, the techniques of your sect are too ferocious¡ªI don''t want calcium, I want crayfish!" the Skeleton clutched its frame and whined pitifully.


    "Okay, okay! I''m on it," Shen Ye quickly placated.


    Rows of glowing small characters floated into existence in the void:


    "Congratulations."


    "Your Frost Bite and Flowing Moon have officially advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Frost Bite:"


    "First Layer of the Law Domain, Ice Kicking Technique."


    "Effects: 1. Increase the probability of kicking away enemies and their weapons, and even techniques, while carrying the Ice Attribute, slowing the movement of the kicked object;"


    "2. When executed, releases Frost Blade Edge that slashes at the enemy and further slows down their movement and attack speed."


    "¡ªFrost flows unnoticed in the air."


    ```

 Chapter 204: Chapter 193: Hell Incident! (Please support with monthly votes!)

    It wasn''t just Frost Bite.Other skills had also advanced!


    "Flowing Moon."


    "First layer of the Law Realm, exclusive movement technique of the Chaotic Heaven Sect."


    "Effects: 1, you can produce shadows like flowing water while moving (upgraded from afterimages to semi-tangible illusions);"


    "2, during combat, you can form two physical bodies, alternating between attack and defense."


    "¡ª¡ªVisitors Flying From South to North."


    "Thunder Shock."


    "First layer of the Law Realm, secret transmitted palm technique."


    "Effects: 1, possesses a powerful force to vanquish evil, creating a paralyzing effect upon striking an enemy;"


    "2, release a Thunder Palm through the air to attack the enemy from afar, extremely powerful."


    "¡ª¡ªHeavenly Thunder Annihilates Method."


    "Heavenly Shadow."


    "First layer of the Law Realm, body protection strange technique."


    "Effects: 1, hide within the shadow of a person or object;"


    "2, transform into a swath of shadow, unnoticed by anyone;"


    "¡ª¡ªOnly those with the strength of the fourth level of the Law Realm could possibly see through your whereabouts."


    He was ecstatic!


    At this moment, Shen Ye deeply understood the importance of "Comprehension."


    Without sufficient comprehension, everything was in vain!


    Upon reflection, he found it akin to the subtleties shared by falling in love, answering exam questions, social interaction, and scientific research.


    You must comprehend something to change everything!


    If the comprehension is enough...


    Even fate could be completely different!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down, and then waited quietly.


    As expected¡ª¡ª


    A sense of connection emerged from within the depths of his soul.


    Frost, Moon, Shock, Heaven, all progressed to the first layer of the Law Realm; the countless heritages of the Chaotic Heaven Sect embedded within his memory were activated once again.


    Images he had never seen before appeared in his mind.


    Atop a mountain.


    The bow-wielding man turned back and smiled at him, saying:


    "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    "Having reached the first layer of the Law Realm, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, you are now officially initiated."


    "I pondered how to preserve the Sect''s most precious legacies..."


    "After traveling across numerous mountains and rivers, I believe that the earth is the foundation of all preservation."


    "If even the earth ceased to exist, then the world would also cease to be, and our Sect''s legacy ending would leave no regrets."


    "That''s why I spent some time in Xi Rang, dedicated to this cause."


    "¡ª¡ªWith your current strength, you are now capable of going deep into the earth to seek the Sect''s true power."


    "I have placed that item within the Great Tomb."


    "It''s in that place."


    The man pointed with his hand.


    Shen Ye''s mind instantly envisioned a tomb immersed in endless ice.


    Subsequently, a map unfurled in front of him.


    He instantly knew the place the man pointed to, as well as how to get there.


    He had succeeded!


    Shen Ye clenched his fists tight and moved his steps.


    Now, he was off to¡ª¡ª


    Clang!


    His foot kicked the fish tank.


    A miserable howl went up.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡ª¡ª"


    "Shen Ye, I''m not done with you!"


    The Skeleton hollered.


    Its body was already close to splitting, and with that kick, the fish tank wobbled and the two halves of its body slowly misaligned a bit more.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t mean to kick the fish tank! My apologies, my apologies!"


    Shen Ye quickly waved his hands.


    "I don''t accept that apology at all!¡ª¡ªGo and buy crayfish! Go now! I need to absorb the bloodline power of the Dragon Race!!!"


    "Alright, I''m going to buy crayfish right now!"


    Soon after.


    The crayfish were placed into the fish tank.


    "I''m truly sorry, please enjoy your meal to your heart''s content, it really was my fault earlier," Shen Ye apologized.


    "Hmm... what are these big ones?"


    "King crabs."


    Explore stories on M V L


    "..."


    "..."


    "King crabs have nothing to do with dragons, right?"


    "That''s true, they don''t."


    "Throw them away. I''ll stick with the crayfish."


    "...You''ll regret this."


    Shen Ye watched his buddy feast and fell into deep thought.


    He had now obtained information about the legacy left by the Sect.


    There was only one technique left to practice.


    Sudden Rain.


    If this archery skill could reach the first realm of the Law Realm, then Pupil Skill would also advance accordingly.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Moonlight Divine Illumination, Sudden Rain, Demon-slaying Frost Line, all reaching the first layer of the Law Realm!


    Activate a mythological quest!


    Moreover, with this strength, even going up against The Skinner in a tough battle, he wouldn''t be intimidated in the slightest!


    Time to practice "Sudden Rain."


    Shen Ye moved to draw his bow, but stopped.


    ...The practice room isn''t suited for archery.


    The move is too powerful.


    It''s better to practice in an open space.


    Beep beep beep!


    The alarm on his phone suddenly sounded.


    He checked it, and it was already 11:59 PM.


    ¡ª¡ªA new day was about to dawn!


    Time to check Hell.


    Should he practice archery first, or visit Hell?


    ...Forget it, let''s check out Hell first, attribute points and such, the more, the better.


    If he could snag a good attribute, wouldn''t that be a huge win?


    Practice archery after he returns!


    Shen Ye gathered his spirit and stood up to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a good thing he had a nap in the afternoon, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "Hey, I''m about to go to Hell,"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Put me into the Ring¡ªalthough I can''t fight, at least I can offer you some advice," the Skeleton said while eating the crayfish.


    "OK, but let''s first leave the corporate building, otherwise people might think I''ve disappeared from here."


    "Let''s go!"


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye arrived at a park.


    It was deep into the night.


    There weren''t many people in the park.


    He found a quiet corner behind a large tree, changed his clothes, dressed in the Undead Battle Armor, draped the Cape to transform into a Vampire, and then placed his hand on the wall.


    "Gate."


    A gate appeared accordingly.


    Shen Ye stepped through it and disappeared from the Main World.


    ...


    Hell.


    Chaotic Bone Land.


    A gate quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye stepped in, carefully observing his surroundings.


    Suddenly, he froze on the spot.


    No¡ª


    What on earth was this situation?


    Shen Ye looked bewilderedly ahead, then turned around to look behind him.


    At this moment.


    He stood upon a vast expanse of open ground.


    The earth was barren and desolate.


    Not a single Undead Soul in sight.


    No buildings to be seen either.


    The noisy guards, silent scouts, refugees lying on the ground moaning loudly, and even the werewolves in high-level Battle Armor¡ªeveryone had vanished without a trace.


    The fortress filled with Undead Souls had disappeared as well.


    The world was utterly silent.


    Dead silent.


    The wind¡ª


    The wind whistled past.


    Shen Ye remained silent for several moments, then headed in the direction of the fortress, guided by memory.


    Before long.


    He stood on a patch of flat land, looking down intently for something.


    Unfortunately.


    There was nothing on the ground.


    ¡ªNot even a shard of rubble.


    Shen Ye crouched down, one knee on the ground, and touched the earth with his hand.


    The ground was incredibly firm. Scraping lightly with his fingernail, he couldn''t dislodge the slightest bit of dirt.


    "The Skeleton," Shen Ye called out in a low voice.


    "I''m here¡ªdon''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on either," The Skeleton responded gravely.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    "My ''gate'' requires marked locations, so this has to be Chaotic Bone Land."


    "Where are the people?"


    "It won''t do¡ªwe need to find a way."


    He walked back and forth for a while, feeling as though he couldn''t even discern directions anymore.


    Right.


    The Abyss of the Fallen!


    Shen Ye suddenly looked up.


    Horizon.


    That clump of ink-like dark clouds still hung on the edge of the horizon.


    Heading in that direction, he would reach the boundary of Chaotic Bone Land. Crossing the boundary was the territory of a monster known as "Isaac."


    ...Should he go and take a look?


    Perhaps the Undead Souls in that territory knew something.


    "Want to take a look?"


    The Skeleton asked.


    "That''s right, but it''s an hour''s ride on the Skeleton Warhorse, a bit far," Shen Ye replied.


    "Why not go straight to Cannon Branding Castle," The Skeleton suggested.


    "No¡ªsomething strange is going on here, we''d better try to figure it out or what if we run into it again someday?" Shen Ye said.


    "That''s true," The Skeleton was convinced.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the void and used the technique "Stellar Shift" to set a coordinate point, then released the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and said:


    "Kill one in ten steps, leaving no trace over a thousand miles."


    Boom¡ª


    The motorcycle emitted a deep roar.


    He mounted the bike, engaged the clutch, and twisted the throttle.


    The motorcycle immediately shot forward.


    Across the desolate and vast grey plain, a mesmerizing red streak dashed along, speeding towards the horizon.


    At a certain moment.


    The red streak suddenly soared into the sky, emitting a sound that pierced the sound barrier, and whizzed past the clouds.


    In just a few minutes.


    The mini Flying Shuttle gently descended to the ground, transforming back into a motorcycle.


    "That was too fast¡ªhuman technology is a blasphemy to the world,"


    The Skeleton said.


    "Cut the crap, the crawfish you eat are cultivated using human technology," Shen Ye retorted.


    He sat on the motorcycle, looking forward.


    The terrain here had not changed; it still sloped down slightly before extending into the plains.


    But there was nothing on the plains.


    Maybe there was some news in the depths of Isaac''s territory?


    As long as he encountered a single Undead Soul.


    He could find out what had happened.


    Shen Ye simply twisted the throttle, letting the motorcycle travel at a speed of seventy to eighty miles towards the front.


    Half an hour passed.


    No one.


    The terrain was just like that of Chaotic Bone Land, flat and vast.


    ¡ªThere was not a single moving thing to be seen.


    Shen Ye stopped the bike and let out a sigh.


    "Where have all the Undead Souls gone? Can''t make heads or tails of it,"


    He mumbled to himself.


    "What now?" The Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye rotated his ring and took out the Wind Rune Chapter.


    It was something General Tazweil had given him.


    Many had envied him for it at the time.


    "Keep an eye on our surroundings, and warn me immediately if there''s any situation," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright," The Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye stared at the Wind Rune Chapter and silently activated "Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    At the moment, "Moonlight Divine Illumination" had reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Under the divine sight, Shen Ye''s spiritual power dropped by 7 points.


    A faint illusionary glow started to rise from the Wind Rune Chapter, forming into images of past events.


    Inside the carriage. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A man with pale skin and a floral crown on his head placed the Wind Rune Chapter on the table.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn''t expected General Tazweil to look like this.


    Upon closer inspection, the general had layers of greyish-white feathers that resembled a shawl, extending from his neck, onto his shoulders, and down his arms.


    "The Skeleton, which Race has greyish-white feathers?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Are you talking about a bird?" The Skeleton inquired.


    "No, humanoid in appearance, but the arms and shoulders are covered in greyish-white feathers," Shen Ye clarified.


    "Fallen Angels!" The Skeleton exclaimed.


    "¡ªTheir wings look like that when not spread out."


    Shen Ye looked towards the imagery.


    He saw General Tazweil speaking to a mirror:


    "I will send someone to meet you at Cannon Branding Castle. We are currently selecting personnel; I hope we''re still in time."

 Chapter 205: Chapter 194: The Truth (Extra for Miss Cais Little Mushroom!)

    "I hope it''s not too late."After he said those words, the entire light and shadow image began to dissipate.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s not enough!


    He needed to know more information!


    Shen Ye''s eyes were fixed on the Wind Rune Chapter as he released "Moonlight Divine Illumination" again.


    "Your spiritual power has been depleted by 9 points!"


    "Current spiritual power remaining: 3 points;"


    "¡ª¡ªContinuous use of Dharma Eye has left you in a state of exhaustion."


    The image in mid-air gathered once more.


    But this time it wasn''t the inside of the carriage.


    The Wind Rune Chapter lay quietly in the depths of the stream as a hand scooped it up.


    It was General Tazweil.


    He looked at the rune chapter for a while, then let out a sigh and muttered to himself,


    "Thought you could get away with such a rune chapter? I almost didn''t make it myself."


    Around him, the ground was exceptionally flat and vast.


    Boundless.


    No living creature in sight.


    The image ended abruptly.


    Shen Ye gasped for air, revealing a tired expression on his face.


    Consecutive observations of the past through the rune chapter had depleted him of 16 points of spiritual power, indeed making him feel weary.


    But the whole affair made him even more curious.


    General Tazweil''s tone had a hint of desperation.


    What kind of Fallen Angel was he, and what exactly was he doing?


    And why did the Wind Rune Chapter end up in the stream before landing in General Tazweil''s hands?


    No, he had to find out.


    Even if he didn''t acquire any high-level entries tonight, he still needed to know the truth!


    Shen Ye withdrew 10 free attribute points and invested them into spiritual power.


    "Current spiritual power: 13 points."


    "Your condition has recovered."


    Continue!


    He fixed his gaze on the Wind Rune Chapter and activated Moonlight Divine Illumination.


    The images piled up again before his eyes.


    Shen Ye furrowed his brows.


    This time, the image kept shaking.


    Someone shouted loudly, "Hurry! Go faster!"


    A woman''s scream pierced the air, "It''s too late, we can''t escape, we''re all doomed!"


    "There''s a stream ahead, jump in!"


    Shen Ye saw a male Dark Elf leap high¡ª


    Whoosh.


    He disappeared in an instant. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No splash was heard from the stream.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere did he go?


    That was followed by a burst of agonizing wails.


    The Dark Elf woman wearing the Wind Rune Chapter screamed again and dove headfirst into the water.


    She dove towards the depths of the current.


    In the process of diving, she clenched her teeth, forcefully pulled out a dagger, and plunged it deeply into her own heart.


    Blood diffused.


    The corpse gradually sank to the bottom.


    All the light and shadows dispersed.


    "Water..."


    Shen Ye murmured, rubbing his eyes.


    Using Dharma Eye three times in a row made his eyes sore and swollen, which was quite uncomfortable.


    But there were also gains.


    Firstly, the female Dark Elf preferred death over capture by something;


    Remember, this is Hell.


    If you die here, your soul will be consigned to Purgatory.


    The horrors of Purgatory were such that even the Big Skeleton was reluctant to discuss it more than necessary.


    Secondly, there was the presence of water.


    "What does the presence of water mean? Do I get a chance?"


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    "What, want a drink of water? I remember you brought some drinks with you," the Big Skeleton said.


    "No¡ª¡ªI mean, we can''t see anything on the ground, we need to look for places like streams and lakes¡ª¡ªare there such places in Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yeah, those aquatic beings who die will also come to Hell, so you can definitely find places with water."


    "Let''s go check it out!"


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life once again.


    About an hour later.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle stopped in front of a lake as smooth as a mirror.


    The lake water was crystal clear to the bottom.


    With one look, you could see there was nothing at the bottom.


    "Be careful, it may look clear, but there might be monsters hiding," cautioned the Big Skeleton.


    "You''re right, I have to be cautious."


    Shen Ye squatted down, placed his hand under the water, and pushed hard.


    A Thunder Palm detached from his hand and slowly submerged toward the depths of the current.


    Streaks of Thunder Light danced off the palm.


    The water trembled imperceptibly.


    "What is this for?" the Big Skeleton asked in surprise.


    "Electrofishing¡ª¡ªif there''s anything alive, it''ll surface with this shock," Shen Ye explained.


    Both held their breath and watched the lake.


    No response.


    "Alright, are you going in?" the Big Skeleton asked.


    Splash!


    Stay connected with M V L


    Shen Ye had already jumped in.


    The lake water was bitterly cold.


    He dived along the current all the way to the bottom of the lake.


    The lakebed was clean, void of anything.


    ¡ª¡ªIf there were any items, his "Gate" ability would reveal a faint glow.


    But there was nothing.


    Shen Ye made a round and was ready to leave.


    However, having traveled so long to find a lake, it was not easy to give up.


    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Tazweil discovered the Wind Rune Chapter underwater!


    This proves that there are some differences between underwater and on land.


    Should we just give up?


    Shen Ye ultimately felt dissatisfied, loudly emitting bubbles:


    "Is there!"


    "Anyone!"


    "Here!"


    Several bubbles flew out of his mouth, quickly rising to the surface.


    The Intermediate "Whispers of the Dark" Technique was cast!


    But the surroundings were eerily silent.


    After waiting for a few more moments,


    Shen Ye shook his head, about to leave, when he suddenly saw a few bubbles also rising not far away.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was someone!


    And they were dead!


    Shen Ye''s spirits lifted, and he immediately swam towards that direction.


    It was a sunken depression.


    Underneath, there was an accumulation of white residue that shifted slowly with the water''s flow.


    "Who created these bubbles?"


    Shen Ye asked again.


    Gurgle gurgle¡ª¡ª


    A few bubbles rose from the mud, ascending upwards.


    Mud!


    Shen Ye brushed the mud aside, revealing a crocodile head buried inside.


    ¡ª¡ªA head was all that remained!


    The ashen detritus floating on the bottom might have been its original body.


    Without a word, Shen Ye grabbed the crocodile head, stored it in his ring, and then swam towards the surface.


    A few minutes later.


    By the water''s edge.


    The crocodile head was placed on the ground.


    "Buddy, hello," Shen Ye said.


    "Hello to you too, please let me stay a while longer. Purgatory is too terrifying, I don''t want to go back so soon," the crocodile head spoke.


    "How did you die?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The situation was too dire, so I killed myself," the crocodile head said.


    "What was the situation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A dire one. Everyone was perishing, so I had to kill myself," the crocodile head repeated.


    Shen Ye: "..."


    "This crocodile is quite strange, isn''t it? It keeps repeating itself, but why?" the big skeleton quietly asked.


    "That''s called padding words¡ªto extend its stay out of Hell, it is spouting nonsense with us," Shen Ye said.


    "Leave that to me, it''s simple," the big skeleton said.


    It emerged from the ring, placed its hand on the crocodile head, and chanted a Spell in a low voice.


    The crocodile immediately responded, startled for a moment, and then began screaming frantically:


    "Ahhhhhh¡ª¡ª"


    "O august King of the Undead, please resurrect me!"


    Staring at it, the big skeleton spoke in a deep tone, "Answer our questions honestly, or you can forget about the good stuff."


    "Yes, Your Excellency!" the crocodile head replied respectfully.


    Shen Ye came to a realization.


    Among the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race, he chose "Whispers of the Dark," while the big skeleton chose "Undead Resurrection."


    If he were to use "Undead Resurrection" in Hell¡ª


    "If I resurrect it, its spirit will return from Purgatory to Hell, and then it needs to be resurrected in the mortal world to truly come back to life," the big skeleton explained.


    "Got it, a tiered resurrection," Shen Ye said.


    "Great lords, actually, as a Crocodile Man, I possess a unique Talent. I can see through the clouds in the sky, obstacles on the ground, as well as hidden murderous intent," the crocodile head began speaking incessantly:


    "Last night, I was preparing to rest, but a strong unease in my heart prompted me to surface and look at the sky."


    "That''s when I knew something was wrong."


    Recalling the manner of the dark elf male''s death, Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask:


    "What did you see?"


    "I saw the sky had changed."


    "Stop padding your words, or go die," the big skeleton said gruffly.


    "My apologies, great lords, the sky had indeed changed¡ªI saw an endless sky filled entirely with heads."


    "Saying heads might lead to a misunderstanding with the two great lords, to be precise, they were the heads of all races, humans, orcs, dragons, spiders, fish, elves, even treants¡ª"


    "These heads crowded the sky beyond the clouds in such vast numbers, their end was not visible."


    "They all sported the same expression¡ª"


    "Hunger."


    "Yes, my eyes do not deceive, I knew that look was one of predation."


    The crocodile head took a breath and said:


    "Sorry, may I take a moment to catch my breath?"


    Shen Ye and the big skeleton exchanged a glance, feeling a chill run down their spines.


    Just imagine¡ª


    The sky packed with heads, swarming densely, each wanting to devour everything on earth¡ª


    "Has Hell always been like this?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "No," the big skeleton shook its head: "According to the ancient records of our Undead Race, Hell has many layers, where myriad tortures are used to cleanse sins and restore souls to purity."


    "Even with various forms of harsh punishments, souls would not devour each other."


    "Yes, I''m aware of that too," the crocodile head continued, "but those heads truly wanted to consume everything on earth, and they did so."


    "I saw Lord Isaac''s carriage."


    "The carriage traveled across the lake at inconceivable speeds, escaping towards a distant place."


    "But it was too late."


    "Heads swarmed down from the sky, devouring everything."


    "Every head was followed by a long tube, I don''t know what it was, but they didn''t spare the carriage."


    "Lord Isaac was powerful and invincible, but he didn''t last even a few seconds."


    "He and his attendants, along with the carriage, were devoured into oblivion by the endless heads."


    "I could tell, this type of devouring was complete, both soul and body, leaving nothing behind once consumed."


    "Those heads churned over the land, plowing through it, and everything edible was devoured."


    "The same was true underwater."


    "At that moment, I thought¡ªrather than being eaten and losing my soul, I''d rather suffer in Purgatory, where there was still that faint sliver of hope."


    "So, while the other Aquatic Race members panicked, I deployed a Technique and killed myself."


    "That is the whole truth."


    Shen Ye looked towards the big skeleton.


    The big skeleton shook its head and said, "Don''t look at me, I''ve perused the ancient histories of the Undead Race, but I''ve never heard of such a thing."

 Chapter 206: Chapter 195 The Catastrophe of Hell

    Even the Great Skeleton has never heard of it?Shen Ye pondered and said,


    "So those heads aren''t the natives of Hell."


    "Then, it seems we can call it a catastrophe in Hell,"


    A catastrophe is an invader from outside.


    "A catastrophe in Hell... I''ve never heard of such a thing," the Great Skeleton muttered.


    "When the generals and lords gathered at the border, I suspected they were preparing for something. Now it seems they were preparing to flee¡ªbut I don''t know if the general made it out," Shen Ye recalled.


    He was standing by the lake at this moment.


    The lake was as smooth as a mirror.


    The vast land was also flat, like a platter.


    All the Undead Souls had been devoured.


    Bleak desolation and deadly silence filled the surroundings, quiet and breathless, as if to drive one mad.


    The Great Skeleton did not speak, but grabbed a cluster of Soulfire and placed it in the crocodile head.


    "Revive,"


    it commanded.


    "To fight for you, my king," the crocodile head growled.


    It came to life!


    But since it had no body, its race changed from Aquatic Life to Undead¡ª


    ¡ªonly the Undead could control the body in this situation.


    "Since you arrived in Hell, have you been living in this lake the whole time?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I''ve traveled many places, I actually¡ªlook out!"


    The crocodile head shouted suddenly.


    Before Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton could react, it had already spat out a Magic Light Orb that looped in midair, heading back towards itself.


    "You guys better run! That thing is coming again!"


    the crocodile head yelled.


    Boom!


    The Magic Light Orb struck it.


    It died.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton looked up at the sky together.


    "It went back to Purgatory?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, it seems it feels safer in Purgatory this time," the Great Skeleton said.


    "Running so fast, it seems it doesn''t have the courage to fight alongside us," Shen Ye commented.


    "Next time, I won''t revive it," the Great Skeleton shrugged.


    Above their heads, in the clouds¡ª


    A mass of skull heads emerged, each one staring fixedly at the two of them.


    They were hungry.


    They wanted to feast!


    Silent and still.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment.


    A head pierced through the cloud, with a long tube trailing behind its brain¡ª


    It dove straight at the two of them!


    "Only one? Are they underestimating us?" the Great Skeleton was a bit displeased.


    "Don''t think that way; their underestimation is actually our chance."


    Shen Ye said.


    He promptly pulled out a bow, skillfully notched the arrow onto the string, and aimed at the head.


    His finger moved.


    The arrow whistled through the air swiftly.


    The head smirked, not dodging, confronting the arrow head-on¡ª


    Crack.


    The arrow broke.


    The skull remained unscathed.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    If all the heads were this troublesome, he would have to reassess the difficulty of his entire journey through Hell.


    Behind him, the Dharma Aspect with twin dragons coiling around quietly emerged, exuding an imposing aura.


    "You''ve invoked your Dharma Aspect already, planning to go all out from the beginning?"


    Continue your saga on M V L


    The Great Skeleton was surprised.


    Normally, when facing an entirely unknown enemy, it would be a wise choice to use long-range archery for probing.


    But to directly invoke the Dharma Aspect and release all of one''s Professional Skills at full power in the first move¡ª


    Wasn''t that being a bit too confident?


    After all, this strike would consume a considerable amount of Attribute Points!


    Just like back on the frontlines when Shen Ye invoked his Dharma Aspect and launched his Thunderclap Palm Technique, which sent a Great Knight flying.


    "¡ªBetter to figure out what we''re dealing with while the other heads haven''t charged down."


    Shen Ye said.


    A thunderous twanging sound came from the bowstring.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª


    Arrows poured out like rain, swiftly streaking through the sky, sealing off all possible evasion paths for that head.


    The head ducked and weaved, dodging past the arrows, but eventually, one persistent arrow struck its mark.


    "Hmph."


    The head roared in anger, biting down on that relentlessly pursuing arrow.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Hit!"


    An icy Dharma Pupil appeared above his head, emitting an Ice Beam that turned the head into a ball of ice.


    Pupil Technique: Frost Line of Slaying Demons!


    Now the head couldn''t dodge even a bit.


    The arrows filled the sky, tracing arc-shaped trajectories as they turned back, incessantly targeting the head frozen by the frost.


    This was the explanation of the skill "Sudden Rain":


    "¡ªOnce hit, it signifies the end of the battle."


    A dull piercing sound resonated.


    In mid-air, the head was turned into a hedgehog by the arrows.


    Every time an arrow struck, a Demon-slaying Frost Line emerged from the Dharma Pupil above Shen Ye''s head.


    With that, the head didn''t even get a chance to struggle.


    The final arrow¡ª


    Whoosh!


    The head burst, turning into a sky full of crimson frost.


    "Nice archery."


    The Great Skeleton complimented.


    Shen Ye didn''t respond but kept his eyes on where the head had been, murmuring softly:


    "Something''s not right, look¡ª"


    The Great Skeleton looked up to see that although the head had exploded, the long tube behind it remained intact.


    "It''s not a tube... can you see clearly?"


    "Yes, is that¡ªa tree''s root?"


    "It should be a tree''s root."


    While they spoke, the root wriggled, and a brand-new head sprouted from its end.


    "Werewolf Green!"


    Shen Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    Yes.


    That head was indeed Werewolf Green!


    So bursting one head was entirely meaningless since a new one could just grow back!


    But luckily he had gone all out just now and burst one head.


    Otherwise, in later fights, if he thought bursting one head would allow him to rest easy¡ª


    That would be the end of it.


    "Ah, so it''s the Scout Team Leader. Even I couldn''t escape; how did you manage to survive?"


    Werewolf Green spoke.


    Contrary to what Shen Ye saw through the Dharma Eye¡ª


    At this moment, Werewolf Green''s expression was twisted and ferocious, with a glint of sheer madness in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye''s reply, he charged straight at him.


    Shen Ye switched quivers, stepping back as he drew his bow and shot!


    Swish¡ª


    The arrow carved a beautiful Arc of Light through the air, aiming straight for Werewolf Green''s forehead.


    Heavenly Archery, Solitude of Light!


    "You''re using the archery techniques the general taught you to shoot me?"


    Werewolf Green laughed loudly.


    As the arrow neared, a struggling expression suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he forced himself to dodge to the left ¡ª


    The Arrow of Light grazed past his ear and hit the elongated root.


    The root broke.


    Werewolf Green''s head sailed through the sky and fell on the plain across the lake.


    "Save me."


    His voice drifted over from afar.


    Shen Ye felt inclined to pick up the head, but the Great Skeleton cried out frantically:


    "Run!"


    A deluge of heads poured down at an abnormal speed from the sky.


    But their target was not Shen Ye, it was that head!


    Werewolf Green''s head!!!


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, dashed forward a few steps, and suddenly exclaimed:


    "Within ten steps, one life is taken, leaving no trace after a thousand miles."


    With a burst of thunderous rumble, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared and began to move slowly.


    Shen Ye rushed out a few steps, leapt onto the motorcycle, and shouted lowly:


    "AI operation, full speed ahead, to the highest point!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Received."


    A pleasant female voice responded.


    The motorcycle accelerated from slow to fast, turning into a blur, and with a sudden leap off the ground, it transformed into a small flying shuttle.


    Boom ¡ª


    White light surged from the streamlined flying shuttle, breaking the sound barrier.


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate further!!!


    The sky full of heads fell heavily.


    But a streak of light came from afar, flying across the plain, landing together with them, and reaching the location of Werewolf Green''s head.


    Several heads opened their mouths to bite Werewolf Green''s head.


    Suddenly, a few laser beams burst from the flying shuttle, repelling these heads.


    Taking advantage of this moment ¡ª


    Thump!


    A soft sound.


    The flying shuttle disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye continued to fly close to the ground, grabbed the head on the ground, and pressed his other hand into the void.


    "Door! Door!"


    He said.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye flew in, taking the person and door with him as they vanished.


    An endless cascade of heads thunderously struck down, cratering the land.


    But Shen Ye had already left.


    Main World.


    Park.


    A secluded corner.


    A man and woman had just arrived here.


    "Come here, let''s cuddle a bit," the man said with a teasing smile.


    "No, stop, it''s embarrassing, someone might see us," the woman chided coquettishly.


    "Hahaha, who''s around to see!" the man said, unconcerned.


    A door appeared.


    Shen Ye flew out holding a wolf''s head.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, I won''t be coming back for a while, carry on!"


    He waved to the couple, his face apologetic.


    Using the inertia to fly forward a distance before diving into another door, he disappeared from sight.


    "..." the man.


    "..." the woman.


    "Was that just ¡ª" the man hesitated.


    "A ghost!"


    The woman screamed and scurried towards the brighter area outside.


    Nightmare World.


    Hell.


    Chaotic Bone Land.


    Shen Ye had set a coordinate here using "Stellar Shift."


    As soon as the door opened.


    He crashed in, hugging the ground and continuing forward with the momentum until the force ran out.


    ¡ª The land had become incredibly flat, which spared him the risk of hitting any obstacles.


    Shen Ye tumbled on the ground and then sprang to his feet.


    He still held Werewolf Green''s head in his hand.


    It was lifeless.


    "Hey! Green, it''s Zhong Baxter, speak to me," Shen Ye said.


    Whispers of the Dark activated.


    The werewolf''s head trembled slightly.


    "Walk west..." the werewolf struggled, grinding its teeth as if restraining something with great willpower, "The general has broken free, hurry to protect him."


    Pop.


    The head exploded.


    Some invisible force had burst it!


    "No, the fluctuations emanating from this head are wrong!"


    The Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye''s expression changed dramatically, and he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    The sky had completely darkened.


    An endless sea of heads looked down from above.


    Boundless.


    The entire sky was filled with heads.


    ¡ª There was no possibility of escape.


    "There are too many; it''s impossible to fight,"


    the Great Skeleton moaned.


    "Indeed, but I want to see more of their strength. After all, if it were one-on-one, it seems I wouldn''t need to fear them," Shen Ye said.


    "They don''t want to combat you one-on-one. Earlier, they thought we were too few to bother with, so they only sent one head to eat you and me," the Great Skeleton said.


    "True, with so many heads, they''d struggle to share us," Shen Ye said.


    While he talked with the Great Skeleton, he quickly analyzed the heads in the sky.


    His archery was useless against so many heads.


    He couldn''t shoot them all.


    So, what else could he use?


    Frost Bite?


    Although Frost Bite had advanced, it simply couldn''t kick them all away.


    The sky full of heads roared towards him.


    "Let''s go! Shen Ye, if we don''t leave now, it''ll be too late!" the Great Skeleton urged, suppressing its fear.


    Shen Ye stared at the oppressive throng of heads.


    ¡ª What other means of attack did he have?


    Right.


    Thunder ¡ª


    Shen Ye raised his hands, silently executing the Thunderclap Palm Technique.


    Blue-white Thunder Light appeared on his hands, radiating irregular sparks all around him.


    A deep and prolonged thunderous roar sounded continuously.


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye was like a Divine Spirit who commanded the thunder and lightning.


    Seeing this phenomenon, the heads in the sky scattered with a boom.


    They showed signs of vigilance, moving around uncertainly in a defensive posture.


    ¡ª Thunder Exorcism.


    They were afraid of thunder!

 Chapter 207: Chapter 196 The Final Gamble of the Master of Demon Prison

    "It''s no use, there are too many of them, Shen Ye!" the giant skeleton shouted loudly.Shen Ye knew it was right, so he stopped the Thunder Light and waved to the heads in midair:


    "Alright, you win, I''ll play with you guys next time."


    Just then, there was a new change in the sky.


    Countless heads scattered with a loud boom.


    A figure descended from the sky and landed not far from Shen Ye with a "thud."


    It was a man with red hair, wearing a full set of crimson battle armor, his body draped in a black cape that fluttered in the wind.


    What impressed Shen Ye the most was the man''s back, which was covered with skull heads, large and small, looking like a small hill that weighed heavily on him, extending all the way to his shoulders.


    These skulls seemed to be clustering around him.


    They would occasionally open their mouths and breathe out thick black fog.


    Thus, the red-haired man was enveloped in the mist, looking demonic and divine, his features indistinct.


    "Wuuuu¡ªVampires? What a joke, just a vampire, why bother waking me up?"


    "...Vampire, do you have anything special?"


    The man yawned as he spoke.


    Shen Ye stared at him, about to speak, but saw the other party had already irritably covered his ears.


    ¡ªThe skulls on both of his shoulders were incessantly yammering, and he didn''t want to listen at all.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The aura emanating from this guy was too chaotic and powerful; he had never seen anything like it, but...


    He seemed somewhat delirious...


    "I have a skill that allows me to teleport through hell, to leave this place instantly and arrive thousands of miles away," Shen Ye said.


    The red-haired man listened but before he could respond, the countless skulls on his back began to whisper in unison.


    "Quiet!" the red-haired man turned and roared.


    The skulls, not to be outdone, made sounds that were both sharp and fast.


    The red-haired man grew furious, extended his hand to swat at the skulls behind him, and cursed with vile words as he did so.


    Taking advantage of the moment¡ª


    Shen Ye pushed a door open and stepped inside, shouting:


    "Teleport!"


    Click.


    The door closed, vanished.


    Shen Ye returned to the Main World.


    The park.


    A secluded corner.


    He quietly landed on the ground.


    ¡ªThe guy just now seemed a little out of it.


    Hopefully, he''ll stay that way.


    "Hey, giant skeleton, what''s the deal with the skulls on that guy''s back?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s quite a sight," the giant skeleton sighed, "Generally speaking, having three heads already causes a lot of pain, but he had dozens of them; I can''t imagine how he manages to live his daily life."


    "No wonder I felt he was a bit off."


    "Off? He''s probably mad¡ªbut his strength must be astonishing, did you feel it?"


    "Yeah, it made all my hair stand on end."


    He released his motorcycle and patted the seat:


    "Good boy, go charge yourself, and wait for me at home afterwards."


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared away.


    At that moment, soft glows gathered in the darkness to form words that quickly appeared:


    "This time, opening the door has earned you the Evaluation Entry:"


    "Survivor."


    "White Entry (Normal)."


    "Description: In the face of danger, you are more likely to survive than the average person."


    "¡ªSurviving is not easy."


    "Evaluation: You''ve learned about the disaster spreading in hell, but this secret has already been circulating there for a while, so you only received a normal evaluation this time."


    "You can retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or you can consume it to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    There was no need to think about it.


    "Consume," Shen Ye said.


    "The White Entry ''Survivor'' has been consumed, you have now gained 2 free attribute points."


    "Your free attribute points have increased to: 15 points."


    All the small letters disappeared.


    Shen Ye sighed, feeling uneasy.


    The events in hell were way beyond his understanding, and he had no idea how to deal with them.


    And that red-haired man covered with skull heads.


    What exactly was his existence?


    "Should we go back to sleep now?"


    The giant skeleton asked.


    "I told my parents I''d sleep at the company," Shen Ye replied.


    "Then shall we head back to the company? I remember you''ve got some crayfish frozen at the corporate dormitory."


    "Sure."


    No sooner had Shen Ye agreed when he felt his phone vibrate several times in quick succession.


    It seemed someone had messaged him.


    ¡ªSince he had been in hell without a signal, he only received the messages now that he was back.


    Continue your journey on M V L


    He looked at his phone screen.


    "Are you asleep?"


    Song Yinchen.


    The time was twelve seventeen past midnight.


    Contacting me so late?


    Considering safety, he should probably wait until tomorrow to reply to her.


    "Not yet, what''s up?"


    Shen Ye typed and sent the message.


    A photo came through immediately from the other side.


    Nangong Sirui and himself, smiling at each other.


    Beneath it was a line of text:


    "Joined in unity, wishing a hundred years of harmony."


    There was an emoji of a giggling face at the end.


    Shen Ye felt a wave of weariness.


    Not¡ª


    Did this matter really have such a big impact?


    He had no choice but to explain the situation all over again.


    Once Song Yinchen acknowledged she understood and promised not to joke about it in the future¡ª


    She sent a video call request.


    Wait a minute.


    Shouldn''t you be sleeping at this hour?


    Or is there something important you didn''t mention earlier?


    Shen Ye accepted the video call.


    Song Yinchen instantly appeared on his phone screen.


    The light illuminated her eyes, which resembled pools of water, brimming with mirth; her long hair was soft, her neck fair, a sight so dazzling it could blind.


    "Brother Shen Ye, you''re still not asleep this late--huh? The light where you are is so dim, is it a streetlight?"


    "I''m in the park, but your side looks very bright."


    "Heehee, I''m on a Flying Shuttle attending a meeting; it''s been two days, utterly exhausting. I just got back home," the girl said.


    A smile played on her lips, but her gaze swept across the brilliantly lit hall, and the respectfully waiting aides and servants.


    No family members.


    All of her family members were dead.


    Even the Thirty-six Families had all lost their patriarchs, and were now electing new leaders.


    These had to be approved by her, as head of the Song Family.


    If the Song Family was to remain unshaken, it would need to coordinate relations with the outside world.


    Everyone who died at Song Qingyun''s hands required arrangements for compensation and pensions.


    Alliance with the other Four Great Families.


    Guarding against retaliation from the Ouyang Family.


    Relations with the three major organizations.


    Extraterrestrial planets were also on the offensive, and she had a meeting tomorrow.


    ...There was just too much to do.


    Just then, someone walked in quickly to report some situation.


    Song Yinchen shook her head. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The person then withdrew, standing by the door to wait.


    --The area outside the door was crowded with people.


    "Brother, why are you still in the park so late?"


    She sat curled up in the chair reserved for the family head, resting her cheek in her hand, asking with curiosity.


    "It''s quiet here, good for practicing my boxing," Shen Ye fibbed.


    "I''ll be free tomorrow, may I visit you at your place?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "Tomorrow I might have to get ready for school, won''t be home for long," Shen Ye shrugged.


    He hadn''t finished speaking.


    At the same moment, atop a mountain outside the city.


    Yun Ni extended her hand, pressing into the void, and whispered softly,


    "It''s time for everything to end."


    In the park.


    Shen Ye, sensing something, suddenly looked at the crimson vertical stripe on his hand.


    The stripe was emitting a torrent of light, which gathered into runes, and the runes formed an array.


    --A Teleportation Array!


    Shen Ye was furious.


    Another challenger?


    That damned Yun Ni!


    Wait, he was still on a video call.


    He hurriedly looked up and said to Song Yinchen, "Sorry, there''s another girl looking for me, she''s always so bothersome, let''s catch up tomorr--"


    He didn''t finish his sentence, there was no time.


    The circular Teleportation Array fully activated.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye was sucked into the Array.


    Clatter!


    His phone fell to the ground.


    On the other end.


    Song Yinchen hung her head in frustration.


    Another girl looking for him?


    "Yinchen, that Summoning Array just now wasn''t from our human race," Chaos Spirit Light reminded her.


    Song Yinchen immediately realized her mistake.


    She was so foolish!


    What decent girl would look for him this late at night!


    There definitely was a problem!


    She suddenly stood up from the chair and exclaimed,


    "So, something has happened to him!"


    "You''re just realizing that..." Chaos Spirit Light sighed softly.


    Before she finished speaking, the Thousand Mountains and Waterfalls Map hanging on the wall circled around Song Yinchen--


    She disappeared on the spot and appeared in the midst of the Dharma Realm.


    Here was the expanse of the Thousand Mountains and Waterfalls, a verdant world.


    Song Yinchen stood in front of a cascade, beckoning with her hand.


    A Koi leapt from the water, rapidly growing into a fish over five or six meters long.


    "Go to the Sixty-three Caves, straight to Qingzhou, fast!" Song Yinchen commanded as she mounted the Koi.


    The Koi flicked its tail and dove into the water, following the waterfall downstream, penetrating the depths of the water, and swiftly swimming through a hidden Underground River.


    Song Yinchen was anxious, her hand sweeping upward.


    Colorful Chaos Spirit Light appeared in response.


    "Can you transform into that Summoning Technique on Brother Shen Ye''s hand?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "I can, but you must know how to release it, I can only mimic that power; it will take the form of that Technique as you cast it," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "I observed the formation of the light into runes just now, there shouldn''t be a problem," Song Yinchen said earnestly.


    "Terrible..." Chaos Spirit Light let out a sigh.


    "What? Is the enemy that terrifying?" Song Yinchen asked with a tense face, uneasy.


    "No--I mean, as long as you can cast it," Chaos Spirit Light''s voice carried a hint of admiration, "Let''s go, we might still catch up."


    The Koi quickened its pace.


    Just ahead was the outlet of the Underground River.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    On the mountain peak.


    Shen Ye appeared silently.


    A male voice sounded,


    "Don''t think about using your phone for help; that trick won''t work anymore, we''ve jammed the signals."


    A female voice followed,


    "Don''t try to escape through doors either; or else I''ll kill your entire family--the whole Qingzhou City will be purged by my Curse."


    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking towards the opposite side.


    Yun Ni.


    The Skinner.


    "I thought there might be a new challenger--after all, you said you weren''t ready for me to fight him yet," Shen Ye said.


    "Sorry, things have changed too fast," Yun Ni pointed at the sky, "it''s almost here; if I don''t make a decision soon, I will have nowhere to be buried.


    "That planet? What does it have to do with you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "War is about to come, your world is heading towards destruction, and I must make a choice--"


    "This is our final gamble between you and me."


    "Either I take your soul with me, or you defeat my servant--anyway, let''s conclude the gamble before talking about anything else," Yun Ni said.


    She casually formed a Spell Seal.


    Dark light emitted from her hand, enveloping the entire mountain peak.

 Chapter 208: Chapter 197: Unfair fight to the death! (Extra for Bao Shao 88!)

    From the outside looking at the mountain peak, nothing could be seen.But on the battlefield at the top of this mountain, one could see the dark light morphing into a barrier, sealing off the surroundings.


    There was no escape now.


    The Skinner stepped forward and smiled,


    "Come on, kid, let''s continue the battle we left unfinished."


    He extended his hands in the void and pulled out strands of steel wire.


    Shen Ye glanced at him.


    ¡ªThis ogre was filled with killing intent, in excellent form.


    However, for Shen Ye, it wasn''t a good time to fight.


    He had used "Moonlight Divine Illumination" several times in Hell, depleting too much spiritual power.


    He then went through another strenuous battle.


    Moreover, after fully exerting "Sudden Rain," he had lost some Attribute Points.


    Although he ultimately devoured the white entry "Survivor," it was only worth 2 points.


    Now, his Attributes were only around seven or eight points.


    Exhaustion.


    The big skeleton was also in two pieces.


    ¡ªHow to fight?


    At that moment, a faint light appeared and converged into words:


    "Final Scene: The wager of the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is now activated!"


    "Please strive to defeat The Skinner, or else your soul will belong to the Destroyers of the myriads worlds, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, who commands the falling of all souls."


    "Moreover, if you escape the current wager through the ''gate,'' the opponent''s curse will take immediate effect."


    "This curse is a wide-range lethal curse that can kill everyone in the nearby city."


    "The battle begins!"


    The Skinner immediately charged at Shen Ye.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye pulled out his long bow and shot seven or eight arched arrows in quick succession.


    "Trying to keep your distance?"


    The Skinner sneered grimly and casually flicked his hand in the void.


    Dozens of steel wires swiftly appeared, sweeping back and forth like phantoms, slicing down each arrow.


    Shen Ye tilted his chin up and pointed at his opponent from afar, letting out a particularly flamboyant shriek,


    "Oh-ho!~~~"


    ¡ªDiva Skill joined the fray!


    The remaining few arrows were struck by the steel wires. Suddenly, they split in the middle, dividing into two smaller arrows that continued to fly forward.


    The Skinner had to stop his fierce charge.


    "Hmph, a trivial little trick."


    He kept flicking his two hands in the void in front of him, releasing dense wires that whistled sharply through the air.


    Yet, those arrows bypassed him overhead and from the sides, striking straight at his back.


    The Skinner could no longer afford to underestimate the attack.


    Pop pop pop pop pop¡ª


    In a succession of sounds, arrows pierced through bodies that suddenly appeared behind him.


    "What kind of archery is this?"


    The Skinner asked with a gloomy face.


    "The kind that kills," Shen Ye said.


    His throat was a bit hoarse and sore, and he couldn''t sing anymore even if he wanted to.


    It seemed that when dealing with Qu Ru in Hell, releasing the Joyous Being had already overdrawn his kidneys¡ª


    No, it overtaxed his Diva powers.


    He had to think of another method now.


    Shen Ye continued shooting rapidly from his bow.


    Seven or eight afterimages flew off the long bow, tracing arcs in the sky, twisting to the left and jolting to the right¡ª their path was utterly unpredictable.


    For Shen Ye, these arrows were not even considered "Arcs of Light"; they were of minimal consumption, even allowing him a little rest.


    Taking the opportunity, he took out a Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill that Xiao Mengyu had previously given him and popped one into his mouth, chewing it.


    The Skinner, dodging arrows, caught a glimpse of this and was overjoyed:


    "Haha, are you running out of physical strength? No wonder you only dare to shoot!"


    Yun Ni shouted from the side:


    "He truly is somewhat drained of energy¡ªcharge, finish him off in one go!"


    Before her words finished, Yun Ni''s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    "Stop playing with him, we''re pressed for time, I''ll go deal with some minor troubles for you."


    She retreated, disappearing from the two''s line of sight in an instant.


    In the arena.


    Shen Ye took out another Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill and slowly started to eat it.


    The Skinner''s body erupted in a bloody glow, his hands rapidly forming Curse Seals, eyes dead set on Shen Ye.


    The master said "Stop playing with him."


    It seemed that he didn''t need to play any more torturous little tricks.


    Just kill him directly!


    ¡ªBut it had to be done with a sense of ceremony. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shen Ye, your useless strength once caused me a minor setback, but now, I have improved my combat method."


    The Skinner said in an elegant tone, his ten fingers shuttling back and forth.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª


    The ground collapsed, and hundreds of figures emerged from underground, starting to chant Blood Demon Incantations in unison.


    Shen Ye looked carefully and saw that all these Undead were wearing earplugs that blocked out sound.


    That''s right.


    The Skinner thought his ability was to force the deceased to speak.


    ¡ªBut it wasn''t!


    Whispers of the Dark were a divine skill of the Undead Race.


    The words he spoke were indeed a divine skill; using the corpse as a vessel, they would be heard by the soul of the corpse.


    Upon hearing in Hell, the soul couldn''t help but climb up and use the corpse to restore itself.


    This had nothing to do with the hearing abilities of the corpse!


    "...This is too awkward, it''s completely useless." Shen Ye said helplessly.


    "Who says it''s useless." The Skinner smiled mysteriously.


    Rumble rumble¡ª


    Behind him, a huge blood-colored humanoid puppet quietly appeared.


    An endless, vast wave of Strength emanated from the humanoid puppet, sweeping across the entire mountaintop.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "No... it''s impossible..." he murmured softly.


    The voice of the giant Skeleton rose:


    "Indeed impossible, it is absolutely impossible to summon such powerful Demons with just a few brief characters, he must have¡ª"


    "Must have started casting the Summoning Curse in advance!" Shen Ye and it said in unison.


    The Skinner laughed wildly, loudly saying:


    "Before I captured you, I had already sacrificed thousands of spirits, and I had all the buried Undead here chant this Blood Summoning Curse for a full half hour!"


    "Shen Ye¡ªhow can you not die now?"


    In other words, before the wager had even started, the opponent had already been casting the spell for half an hour.


    As the wager began, the grand spell was just completed.


    Shen Ye looked at The Skinner with a heavy gaze and started to speak:


    "This is way too grand; are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?" The Skinner clasped his hands into seals, bursting into laughter, "No, I''m just hungry and hope to have you on my plate as soon as possible¡ª"


    "Go, kill him!"


    He ordered.


    The huge blood-colored humanoid puppet immediately started walking toward Shen Ye.


    With every step, the ground shook.


    Shen Ye attempted to shoot an arrow.


    The Arrow broke directly upon hitting the blood-colored humanoid puppet.


    What to do?


    He couldn''t run.


    He could only fight.


    But how do you fight this thing?


    Body...


    It was already extremely exhausted.


    But this battle absolutely cannot be lost, or I would be eaten.


    First...


    I must break off those spells being chanted!


    He took a deep breath and loudly said:


    "All of the deceased, when you were watching the match, how did you cheer on the home team?"


    "Please use this battle as an example and answer my previous question."


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    In an instant.


    Dozens of spells from the Undead stopped.


    All of them turned to look towards the battlefield.


    In the center, a blood-colored human figure puppet was rushing towards Shen Ye.


    Stay updated via M V L


    The first Undead spat out two words:


    "Defense."


    The Rest of the Undead began to chant together:


    "Defense!"


    "Defense!!!"


    Their voices grew louder and louder.


    Shen Ye gave them a thumbs up before retreating backwards.


    Yes.


    Once the chanting of spells was broken, the strength of that blood-colored puppet began to rapidly drain.


    Now is the time to defend!


    Shen Ye squinted at the blood-colored puppet.


    It had gathered too much strength, but before it collapses¡ª


    I must withstand its continuous onslaught!


    The blood-colored puppet reached out towards Shen Ye and pointed from afar.


    Hum!


    An endless ripple emitted from the blood-colored puppet, seizing Shen Ye.


    I couldn''t move!


    Shen Ye struggled, knowing this was the consequence of the vast difference in strength between them.


    ¡ªJust like the Divine Body of the Chieftain.


    "Die."


    The enormous blood-colored humanoid puppet spat out a word and raised its hand high, slamming it down hard towards Shen Ye.


    Could I only watch as this colossal hand struck me?


    A flash of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    Yes... I cannot go to the Nightmare World, but I can use the Nightmare World as a shield!


    "Gate."


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    A door appeared in front of him and opened directly.


    The giant fist passed through the door, hitting the lengthy underground passage.


    Seizing this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye violently struggled and actually broke free from the grip of that ripple!


    The strength of the blood-colored humanoid puppet was declining rapidly...


    It had lost the support of many Undead who had been continuously chanting spells!


    Shen Ye suddenly sidestepped, transforming into seven or eight silhouettes of the Flowing Water Body Technique, and moved dozens of meters away.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    The Undead shouted one after another.


    A thread of light zipped through the wind.


    Shen Ye turned his physique again and looked up to continue dodging.


    Something whistled past in front of him.


    It was close!


    He reached his hand to touch his cheek.


    Blood.


    A streak of blood had grazed his cheek.


    It was a wire!


    Shen Ye glanced at The Skinner and said in a deep voice:


    "Summoning monsters early for a sneak attack¡ª"


    "Is this all you''ve got?"


    The Skinner, however, manipulated the steel wire in his hands, letting them scrape against each other to emit a piercing noise, and said leisurely:


    "This is already enough for me to get your heart, lovely child."


    "Want to eat my heart? No, with your cheating in battle, you can at most eat my earwax." Shen Ye said contemptuously, stretching his finger to dig his ear.


    The Undead shouted in unison:


    "Cheater!"


    "Cheater!!"


    "Cheater!!!"


    The Skinner laughed at that indifferently and said with a tone of regret:


    "Shen Ye, you actually had a chance to stand with me, to fight against those big shots."


    "Why won''t you heed the oracle of the master?"


    "Could it be that you want to become one of those?"


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, "I''m not accustomed to being a dog for Divine Spirits."


    The Skinner''s eyelid twitched, and he said softly:


    "Both of us are oppressed commoners, yet you choose to never enjoy the satisfaction of avenging a great grudge."


    "No, I have tasted it." Shen Ye said.


    "Stop fooling yourself¡ªyou''re going to die here today!"


    The Skinner released the steel wires, shimmering in and out of visibility from his hands, and like a large bird, flew towards Shen Ye.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The two engaged in battle!


    The sharp wires suddenly spread out, incessantly slicing through the air, emitting dense whistling sounds.


    Facing them, those countless fine wires were like a rose with intricate petals opening up to the wind.


    Shen Ye was enveloped by that rose!


    "Let your body be torn to pieces in the song of the wind¡ª"


    "Shen Ye, your death is worthy of this move!"


    The Skinner screamed excitedly.


    Shen Ye did not dodge, instead stepping forward, his hands exploding with blue-white Thunder Light, smashing it right into the heart of the rose¡ª


    Law Realm First Layer: Thunder Shock!


    The dazzling Thunder Light collided with the whistling wires, immediately creating in the void a spectacle rarely seen.


    Those wires, hidden in the darkness, all bloomed with the blue light of thunder, lighting up the surroundings as if it were daylight.


    The steel rose transformed into a flower of thunder and lightning, waving in the night wind.


    "Aaahhh¡ª"


    The Skinner, who was pulling the wires, let out a scream, his body convulsing uncontrollably, hair standing on end.


    Seize the moment!


    Shen Ye drew the Night Hidden Sword, raised it high¡ª


    But it was too late!


    "Watch out!"


    Amidst the calls of the Undead, the blood-colored puppet charged, its colossal fist smashing down with full force.


    This time it was more clever.


    It released a fierce punch, and its entire enormous body plunged down as well.


    A gate can''t stop such a large volume!


    ¡ªIf I kill The Skinner, I will also die!


    Shen Ye reluctantly sheathes the sword.


    "Hahaha! You can''t kill me!"


    The Skinner immediately retreated.


    Panting, he looked at Shen Ye with eyes full of confusion and fear.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 198: Battle with The Skinner!

    This youth¡ªAt first, when I received the task to kill him, I didn''t even consider it worth my time to personally take action.


    But later, the situation changed beyond expectation.


    The skilled members of my team failed one after another.


    In the end. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I met him for the first time in that hotel. Find your next read on M V L


    At that time.


    This kid knew only to run.


    Now, he could actually manipulate the power of thunder and lightning!


    The Skinner''s face grew dark as he fixed his gaze on Shen Ye who kept dodging the attacks of the blood-colored doll.


    Damn kid.


    Talking to the dead restrained my technique, even wearing earplugs was useless.


    Now.


    He could even release thunder and lightning.


    For my steel wires, this was another restraint.


    He''s practically my nemesis.


    However.


    I am not a good-for-nothing.


    The Skinner raised his hand.


    Shua shua shua shua shua shua¡ª


    All the steel wires were retracted by him.


    "This person must die, there is no place for him in this world."


    The Skinner murmured softly to himself and retreated backward, hiding in the shadows.


    At this moment, Shen Ye was still running.


    The blood-colored doll unleashed blood lights that lashed out wildly in the air.


    Whether it was rocks, the ground, or the distant trees¡ªonce struck by the blood lights, they would immediately shatter.


    The power was too great.


    Shen Ye could only keep dodging.


    However, a thought occurred to him.


    Strange...


    Although The Skinner had prepared for half an hour beforehand, in terms of tactics¡ª


    Whether using soundproof earplugs or summoning monsters directly, it all seemed somewhat rushed.


    ¡ªThe tactics prepared by The Skinner were not perfect.


    Why?


    Why suddenly challenge me to a duel without being fully prepared?


    Shen Ye had no time to think further as he was interrupted by The Skinner''s call:


    "Shen Ye, a prey like you, indeed merits my hunt."


    "¡ªSuitable activity brings out the vitality of flesh."


    "Now is the time for the end."


    The Skinner licked his lips, took out a large spear from behind, loaded it with a specialized sniper bullet, and then aimed at Shen Ye.


    Waiting in bated breath.


    Waiting for that moment¡ª


    Suddenly dozens of blood lights fell from the sky, sealing all the escape routes of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to unleash lightning with both hands and clashed against them.


    "Good opportunity, die!"


    The Skinner screamed excitedly, forcefully pulling the trigger.


    Bang.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Shen Ye didn''t move, but another Shen Ye emerged from behind, wielding a long sword that sliced the speeding bullet.


    Law Realm First Layer: Flowing Moon!


    ¡ªVisitors Flying From South to North, Flowing Moon Sibling Bodies!


    Seizing this moment, the real Shen Ye retreated backward.


    The sword-holding him, however, was caught in the aftermath of the blood-colored doll''s attack, getting hit and flung away, vanishing from sight.


    "Again! Again!"


    The Skinner shouted, unwilling to give up as he loaded the special sniper bullet.


    Shen Ye suddenly glanced at him and said,


    "The Skinner, how will you manage if you keep this up?"


    The Skinner was taken aback.


    Me?


    What to do?


    He''s definitely buying time with his words!


    But¡ª


    Yet a thought could not help but quietly surface in his mind, refusing to be dismissed.


    "What exactly do you want to say?"


    The Skinner asked with a darkened face, his voice low.


    Even the gigantic blood-colored doll momentarily stopped its attack.


    Talking doesn''t matter¡ª


    I''m just setting up my finishing move.


    Across from him.


    Shen Ye was thinking of something else.


    Shen Ye caught his breath a few times, his breathing gradually calming, and he spoke up:


    "Dharma Aspect."


    Yes, Dharma Aspect.


    Up to this moment, The Skinner had not yet employed a Dharma Aspect.


    With his strength, he didn''t have a Dharma Aspect.


    He could only summon formidable monsters.


    "You tread the path of calling ''Anomalies'' and ''Catastrophes,'' requiring continuous sacrifices without the ability to enhance your own strength," Shen Ye said.


    The Skinner declared, "What I summon¡ª"


    Shen Ye cut him off directly, speaking with sincere tone,


    "Even if the ''Catastrophe'' you summon is extremely powerful, what does it have to do with you?"


    "As a Professional, if you do not possess a Dharma Aspect, it means you haven''t communicated with the Law Realm, and your profession is not acknowledged. You''re unable to use the world''s origin power."


    "¡ªHow will you manage this way?"


    Upon hearing the words "Dharma Aspect," The Skinner immediately understood.


    "Right now..." The Skinner pondered aloud, "the only thing I need to do is to kill you."


    "It seems the Master of Weeping Demon Prison hasn''t taken the trouble to cultivate her servant," Shen Ye shook his head, "A Professional Skill coupled with a Dharma Aspect is the truly formidable ultimate move, but alas, you lack it."


    These were words intended to strike at the heart.


    But The Skinner could only endure them because he had no retort.


    During this time, Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    Tiny lights gathered to form words:


    "Ancient Elixir: Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill is beginning to take effect."


    "Your Attributes are being restored."


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    His heart-to-heart with The Skinner, pointedly speaking of his inner worries, was all to buy time for the medicine to work!


    At this moment, his body''s strength was being restored, and his spirit was no longer in a haze; he could continue the fight.


    In contrast to The Skinner¡ª


    His face twisted, his hands forming a Curse Seal,


    "After winning the gamble, I will ask the master, and I will surely connect with the Law Realm!"


    "If she allows you to connect with the Law Realm, she should have helped you accomplish this before fighting me," Shen Ye once more spoke the heart-wrenching words.


    "Die!" With a sweep of his hand, The Skinner commanded.


    The massive Blood Colored Doll radiated a fierce aura, charging towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shook his head, drew the Night Hidden Sword, and immediately initiated Heavenly Shadow, disappearing from the monster''s sight.


    But the monster did not stop.


    ¡ªThe blood-colored humanoid doll could still track down Shen Ye''s location!


    "Slit¡ªKill¡ªYou!"


    The human-shaped puppet articulated slowly.


    A blood-colored brilliance burst forth from its body in an instant, splitting heaven and earth with a crevice.


    But if one looked carefully¡ª


    After the blood-colored brilliance was unleashed, it was continuously thrown, spun, and circled numerous times in the void.


    ¡ªAll to avoid the "door" and strike Shen Ye!


    Clang!


    A sharp clash of metal rang out.


    Shen Ye appeared from the void, sword in hand, coughing up blood.


    Too powerful!


    Although the strength of the blood-colored puppet was in decline, its full-force blow still had such an effect.


    The Great Skeleton suddenly transmitted his voice:


    "This creature is supremely wicked and evil, but your Thunder Palm Technique is exactly its bane. A full-force blow could possibly be effective!"


    "Possibly?" Shen Ye shouted.


    "Exactly! It is only a guess!" The Great Skeleton said.


    The two did not continue speaking, only because the blood-colored puppet had already rushed up to Shen Ye''s face.


    The decisive strike was here.


    The gigantic blood-colored puppet raised its hands high¡ª


    A flash of light.


    A dense blood-red radiance surged from the monster''s hands, condensing into a several-meters-tall hammer of heavy sin.


    "Kill him!"


    The Skinner shouted excitedly, "I don''t mind if he turns into minced meat! I want him dead!"


    ¡ªThis was the moment of life and death!


    All the deceased shouted in unison:


    "Block it!"


    "You must block it!"


    Shen Ye looked up at the illusory blood-colored giant hammer, feeling as if he was fixed in place, unable to move an inch.


    Death seemed to be closing in.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and invested all his remaining Attribute Points into Strength, Agility, and Spirit.


    The Dharma Aspect of two dragons entwining opened up behind him.


    Dharma Aspect: Broad Cold Palace!


    He lifted his hands, and the lightning flickered non-stop!


    The First Layer of the Law Realm''s Thunder Shock Palm, with the augmentation of the Dharma Aspect, began to emit continuous booming sounds.


    But it wasn''t over yet¡ª


    A line of shimmering tiny characters quietly emerged:


    "You have enhanced this Moonlight Series Inheritance technique with ''Moonlight Divine Illumination'', tripling its power."


    Triple the power!


    ¡ªThis was the move that had repelled the Great Knight in the Nightmare World.


    It was also Shen Ye''s strongest move!


    Lei Kexie!


    After performing this move, he would be exhausted.


    But there was no turning back now!


    The blood-colored human-shaped puppet swung its hands with all its might¡ª


    The gigantic blood-colored warhammer moved overhead and thunderously fell towards Shen Ye.


    The howling winds swept Shen Ye''s garments.


    This was it!


    The world went silent.


    In the wind.


    Shen Ye mouthed softly:


    "Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Heavenly Thunder Annihilates Method."


    Boom¡ª


    Within the Dharma Aspect, two dragons descended, coiling around his hands, stimulated by the thunder light enveloping his body, they instantly merged into one, transforming into a ferocious thunder dragon coiled around him.


    This was different from his battle against the Great Knight.


    That time, he was just trying out the move.


    But this time¡ª


    It was Shen Ye''s all-out fight for life and death!


    "Go!"


    Shen Ye thrust out his hands with all his strength.


    He struck the void from a distance.


    The void vibrated incessantly.


    It was as if the roar of an angry dragon echoed far and wide.


    The thunder dragon, wrapped in the aura of destruction, streaked out from his hands, rapidly expanding in size to tens of zhang as it faced the wind, confronting the blood-colored warhammer.


    The world was quiet for a moment.


    The next instant.


    A blood light entwined with a pillar of lightning soared into the sky.


    Rumbling on and on¡ª


    The wild wind never ceased.


    Countless rocks were blown away.


    Shen Ye, utilizing the power of the wind, cast multiple flowing water-like figures of himself, dodging the bullets flying through the wind while retreating backwards.


    What was the outcome of that move?


    He looked to see.


    The blood-colored giant hammer had already vanished without a trace.


    The monster''s body was entwined with countless flashes of thunder, with large patches of blood falling off, revealing the myriad corpses within.


    ¡ªIt looked like it was almost done for!!


    More glimmers emerged in the void:


    "The Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill begins its medicinal effect, your All Attributes are still slowly recovering."


    Time!


    He needed to buy a little time!


    "You have no chance now!"


    The Skinner suddenly appeared behind Shen Ye.


    "Block!"


    The Great Skeleton suddenly shouted.


    Although it was lying in the aquarium, in this critical moment, it couldn''t help but lend a hand to Shen Ye.


    A giant white bone shield was summoned, blocking the slicing attack of myriad steel wires.


    Seizing this gap¡ª


    Shen Ye drew the bow and shot thirty-six arrows in an instant.


    "Sudden Rain!"


    The final skill!


    The dense arrows fell like a meteor shower, carried by the wind, converging from all directions onto the blood-colored puppet.


    Instantly followed by streaks of Frost Line shooting out.


    The monster''s body was covered with frost, its movements growing slower and slower.


    Finally.


    It stopped.


    Thump!


    A soft noise.


    The giant blood-colored human-shaped puppet collapsed, crumbled into countless corpses, and piled into a small mountain.


    The monster had vanished!


    Shen Ye unfolded his physique and instantly broke away from the white bone shield, landing on the summit, his legs weak, kneeling on one knee, gasping for breath.


    Sweat poured down like rain.


    The Skinner also landed.


    "My, my, what does it matter if you have a Dharma Aspect?"


    "Just look at yourself ¡ª using up all your strength just to destroy my summon, nothing more."


    He said, his tone a mixture of amusement and taunting.

 Chapter 210: Chapter 199 The Gambit Ends! (Please follow and vote for the Moon!)

    Shen Ye gasped a few times, mustered his strength to stand up, and said with disdain,"Today I''ve fought several battles, and yours is the smallest, so I saved it for last."


    The Skinner let out a burst of derisive laughter.


    With his extensive combat experience, he could easily tell¡ª


    This young man was at the end of his rope.


    "Shen Ye, while I''m still full of spirit, you are overly tired; tsk tsk, that''s not good, it will affect the taste..."


    The Skinner looked him up and down with a face full of malice, even licking his lips, revealing a mouth full of black, rotten teeth.


    "What are you looking at? Looking for death?" Shen Ye frowned in displeasure.


    Indeed.


    Although the summoned creatures had vanished, The Skinner had hardly expended any effort.


    His own attributes were nearly depleted.


    And he still had more than half left!


    How should the fight continue?


    "What are you looking at!"


    "What are you looking at!!!"


    The Undead roared angrily along with him.


    The continuous shouting irritated The Skinner, and he couldn''t help but shout harshly,


    "Shut up, all of you! What if I am looking at him? I''m going to eat him up too!"


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    It seemed something unexpected had occurred.


    He looked towards the void.


    Sure enough, a faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    "Special condition activated, Northeastern Divine Fist is enhanced, upgraded to Green (Excellent);"


    "Special condition triggered again, this Fist Technique is upgraded to Blue (Outstanding);"


    What?


    There''s such a thing?


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows twitched involuntarily.


    He hadn''t planned on using this Fist Technique...


    But it just so happened he didn''t have enough attributes to use powerful moves anymore.


    And look at this notification, it came anyway¡ª


    Don''t miss it as you pass by.


    Why not¡ª


    Shen Ye pulled out an arrow, notched it to the bowstring, and pointed it at The Skinner with a challenging tone,


    "Try looking again?"


    All of the Undead followed with a chorus of jeers, shouting in unison:


    "Try looking again!"


    "Dare to try?"


    "Dare to look?"


    The Skinner was even more annoyed.


    These were supposed to be his prepared corpses, and he even thoughtfully brought soundproof earplugs¡ª


    Yet they were all cheering for him!


    Damn it!


    "Try? I''ll try!" shouted The Skinner.


    His Technique was ready!


    Boom¡ª


    Six corpses burst forth beside The Skinner, charging at Shen Ye together.


    The battle began once again!


    Shen Ye stood in place, gasping for air, while expectantly looking towards the void.


    ¡ªWould that thing happen, given the opponent''s cooperation?


    It seemed like the answer was about to reveal itself¡ª


    Rows of faint small characters appeared in the void:


    "Special condition triggered again, Fist Technique upgraded to Purple (One in Ten Thousand);"


    "Special condition triggered again, Fist Technique upgraded to Gold (Legend)!"


    ¡ªThis Fist Technique is good, it can really mutate when needed!


    Shen Ye stopped shooting.


    Right then, he stowed his bow and arrow, touched a ring, and summoned a set of Undead Battle Armor, quickly donning it over his body.


    The Skinner had already charged to within about five meters of him and suddenly spread his arms wide.


    Bind¡¤Heavenly Net Earthly Trap!


    In the void, countless steel wires suddenly appeared.


    Above and below, from all directions, the dense sharp steel wires trapped Shen Ye in place.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that while he had been talking to Shen Ye, he had already set up an ambush!


    Shen Ye had been delaying time, and wasn''t he doing the same?


    At this moment.


    He was still at his peak condition, while his opponent was extremely weary¡ª¡ª


    Even if it meant enduring the onslaught of lightning, he must kill him in one go!


    Swish swish swish!


    The steel wires whistled as they sealed off all escape routes, leaving only one path open.


    On that path¡ª¡ª


    The Skinner, with six corpses, charged towards Shen Ye!


    The time had come to part life from death!!!


    Shen Ye donned his Undead Battle Armor, took up a fighting stance in place, and held his breath as he awaited the enemy.


    Upon seeing his stance, The Skinner couldn''t help but burst into loud laughter:


    "Hahaha, of all the people I''ve killed, I''ve never seen anyone dare to meet me barehanded. You are the first!"


    With a wave of his hand, all the steel wires suddenly converged towards the center.


    This was going to tear Shen Ye into ten thousand pieces!


    "And the last!"


    Shen Ye roared furiously as he threw a punch straight ahead.


    Northeastern Divine Fist!


    The golden legend of the fist¡ª¡ª


    The sound of metal clashing "ding ding dang dang ding ding" was incessant.


    Although Shen Ye could no longer perform the Thunder Shock Palm, none of the steel wires could slice through the Undead Battle Armor he wore.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Prince Norton''s treasured collection!


    Shen Ye, fearless, unleashed his punch.


    All sound vanished.


    Everything around suddenly came to an extreme slow motion.


    Before this punch, those corpses along with The Skinner seemed to be suppressed by some force, all turning into static puppets.


    The punch landed!


    The six corpses, like weightless balloons, grazed by the edge of the fist, were sent flying. While midair, their bodies burst open, muscles ripped layer by layer, and bones shattered completely.


    The Skinner''s face dramatically changed.


    This punch from the opponent was utterly irresistible.


    What to do?


    In a split second¡ª¡ª


    The Skinner exerted all his strength and bellowed:


    "A myriad of sharp edges, protect me!"


    The sound of the tide-like steel wires frantically grew louder.


    The Tian Luo Net, originally meant to trap Shen Ye, in a flash, gathered together and turned into a suit of armor inscribed with countless runes, fitting onto The Skinner.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the defense armor he seldom used!


    The Skinner, wearing the armor, took up a defensive stance in place¡ª¡ª


    The punch from the opponent was too fierce.


    He must block this punch and then counterattack with all his might!


    He held his breath in anticipation.


    Then the punch arrived.


    The golden legendary punch, striking right at The Skinner''s chest!


    Thud.


    The Skinner shook all over, the force of the punch carrying him, his body lifted and he flew backwards five meters.


    Merely five meters.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s going on?


    The punch was supposed to be very strong.


    The Skinner immediately looked down to inspect his battle armor.


    The battle armor was unscathed.


    He too was unscathed.


    ...Is that it?


    Is this all?


    Surprised, The Skinner looked at Shen Ye and shook his head:


    "If the extent of your full-strength punch is just this, then any one of my thirty-six Artes of Assault and Kill could easily kill you."


    He moved his hands and once again stretched out strands of steel wires.


    Shen Ye listened and did not get angry, simply raising his hand and elegantly giving a bow toward him.


    "Strength, courage, wisdom, and endurance¡ªtwo men giving their all in a fight to the death, then determining the victor."


    "That is indeed a real battle."


    "But you and your master are both dishonorable¡ª"


    "Your master has backed out many times, continuously bullying and gaslighting me; and you, as an ogre, have cheated in various ways during the duel."


    "One of you wants my soul, the other wants to eat me."


    At this point, Shen Ye''s brows relaxed.


    Throughout this delay, he had already sensed that ominous presence.


    It was here!


    Shen Ye continued with a sincere tone:


    "¡ªThis battle doesn''t care about fairness, nor does it have any meaning."


    "So, when I''m exhausted, I hope you can take the initiative to find your own end¡ª"


    "That is, your demise."


    The Skinner was stunned.


    What did all that mean!?


    Was he about to concede?


    ¡ªOr had this guy gone insane?


    Suddenly.


    The Skinner found himself separated from his opponent by a framework made of three fine steel wires.


    ¡ªIs this an imitation of my technique?


    No¡­


    They looked more like an open gate.


    So what had happened just now?


    His last punch had not triggered any other effect, but had forcefully sent himself retreating several meters back.


    ¡ªRetreating into this square frame.


    Yes.


    This was a gate.


    The ability of the opponent!


    "Bye-bye, hope you have fun playing."


    Shen Ye waved his hand.


    As his voice fell, the gate vanished.


    Shen Ye also disappeared.


    The Skinner stood in the vast expanse of the Netherworld.


    The surroundings were a desolate plain.


    Endless to the eye.


    So that was it!


    The opponent had exiled him here!


    Feeling a premonition, The Skinner suddenly looked back.


    Not far behind him¡ª


    A man in Crimson Battle Armor and a black cape had just descended from the sky, tilting his head and looking at him.


    The man''s back was covered with Skull Heads, even his shoulders and armpits were studded with Skull Heads.


    A monster!


    The Skinner immediately went on alert, ready to make a move at any moment.


    But the man seemed too lazy to make a move.


    He simply looked up at the sky.


    The Skinner couldn''t help but look up as well.


    An overwhelming number of heads blanketed the sky, "collapsing" down and directly engulfing The Skinner.


    ¡ªHe didn''t even get a chance to react.


    The world turned into a darkness filled with intense pain.


    It hurt so much.


    Beyond imagination!


    They¡­ were eating him¡­


    That was The Skinner''s last thought.


    He let out a piercing scream¡ª


    As if putting a rest sign on his own life.


    The symphony ended at its climax.


    When everything was over.


    In the endless darkness.


    A surprised voice suddenly rang out:


    "This guy is full of sin, so delicious, where did he come from?"


    "¡ªCould it be that Vampire?"


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye stood on top of a mountain peak, sweat all over his body, gasping for air.


    "Applause."


    "Applause!"


    "Applause!!!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Deceased shouted in unison.


    They were all dead.


    ¡ªKilled by The Skinner, and buried here.


    They couldn''t clap, so they could only shout the word "applause."


    Shen Ye waved to the corpses:


    "Thank you all for cheering for me, making me feel at home."


    "If there''s a chance, we''ll meet again in hell."


    "Please rest in peace."


    The Whispers of the Dark ended.


    The Deceased slowly closed their eyes.


    Their spirits left them.


    ¡ªBut this time, their spirits received deep consolation.


    Shen Ye waited for a while at the original spot.


    Strange.


    Such an intense battle should have activated "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" by now.


    But why¡ª


    His pocket vibrated slightly.


    Upon taking it out for a look, it turned out to be his own Card.


    Lines of prompts appeared on the card:


    "Defeat the minion of the Evil God."


    Find more to read at M V L


    "Your ranking Points +1, current Points are 1."


    "Please continue to earn Points, until 10 Points, you can exchange for a star and receive the Tarot Empowerment."


    "Earning a star entitles you to participate in the Hidden Dragon List ranking."


    "Also¡ª"


    "Due to the outstanding performance in this battle, the mark on your hand is activated."


    "You have been instantly approved."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have become a Probationary Member of the Tower of Tarot."


    "Access is being escalated, loading your card''s abilities, please wait."


    Shen Ye looked at his hand in surprise.


    A flash of white light¡ª


    It was the mark left by his mentor Xu Xingke!


    So this meant¡­


    The mentor must be nearby!


    Otherwise, how could he have been "instantly approved"?


    No wonder the mentor had urged him to win this wager.


    No wonder he hadn''t activated "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!"


    ¡ªBecause he was overseeing the situation from the sidelines!


    Tsk.


    I fought so hard, yet the mentor didn''t come out to finish off The Skinner directly.


    The mentor is really too sneaky!


    ¡­No choice.


    Let''s see what this "Probationary Member" is good for first.


    Shen Ye watched the card as two lines of small text quickly appeared:


    "As a Probationary Member of the Tower of Tarot, you are entitled to post one announcement each month."


    "All Professionals with a card will be informed of the announcement."


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Isn''t this similar to a "server-wide announcement," or something like a "megaphone" function?


    Impressive.


    In the future, when I''m out of money, I can just find an endorsement, and make a fortune in minutes!

 Chapter 212: Chapter 201 Sect Leaders Precious Tactic

    ```Surfing...


    Shen Ye didn''t quite understand.


    As the last heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, possibly the Sect Leader, why would he need to go surfing?


    "This feeling is... upward?"


    Books lifted and moved upwards.


    "Downward?"


    Books then moved downward.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter receiving the teachings of the white-haired old Daoist, his Star Law Phase changed, and with this "Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic," countless connections were formed.


    So¡ª


    "Why ''Suitable for Surfing''?"


    Just then, a note popped up above the words "Suitable for Surfing" on the page:


    "Today the water laws converge upon the waves."


    "While surfing, you might comprehend the auxiliary effect of ''Frost Bite'': ''Cold Wind Assault''."


    What!


    Frost Bite has an auxiliary effect?


    Why haven''t I heard of this before?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat about "Suitable for Training"?


    As Shen Ye watched, a note also emerged above "Suitable for Training":


    "Today you have met the ancient headmaster of the Chaotic Heaven Sect and received his entrustment; take this opportunity to focus on practicing ''Sudden Rain,'' and you may obtain the power of the Taiyin Star, activating a Pupil Skill exclusive to the Sect Leader."


    This is great!


    Today I must practice "Sudden Rain" no matter what!


    After all, I only lack "Sudden Rain" and the Pupil Skill to reach the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    So.


    "Suitable for Flirting" then?


    The same line of annotation also appeared:


    "Numerous descendants."


    Sorry, I am still young.


    ¡ª¡ªBut this is indeed a treasure book!


    Who knew life had so many intricacies!


    So is this entire book a calendar?


    Under Shen Ye''s watch, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic turned to the next page.


    On this page, there was a drawing of a flamboyant talisman.


    Three lines of text appeared beside the talisman:


    "Talismanic Soldiers".


    "At the First Realm of Magical Boundary, two Talismanic Soldiers can be summoned, each with the strength of the First Layer."


    "¡ª¡ªExclusive talisman of the Sect Leader."


    Poor Heaven''s witness!


    I, Shen Ye, also have my day of prosperity!


    Shen Ye wanted to keep turning the pages, but found that the rest were blank.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    "Strength of the Law Realm Second Layer required to use the next page''s exclusive power of the Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    It''s enough!


    This is strong enough; I am satisfied!


    Shen Ye put away the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic and bowed his fist to Hui across from him:


    "Thank you for coming in person. I indeed received a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity just now."


    Hui smiled slightly and said knowingly:


    "It''s nothing. I was even more excited than you when I was young."


    "I am now a probationary member. What should I do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "As a probationer, there''s not much to do, but if an emergency arises and the formal members temporarily draft you, you have to stand up and lend a hand¡ªthere will be a corresponding reward afterward," Hui explained.


    "What does the Tower of Tarot usually fight for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The most fundamental goal is for the survival of this world," Hui answered.


    "An undeniable duty," Shen Ye pronounced.


    "That''s good. Your teacher is still nearby; I better leave quickly," Hui added.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "He is too serious; I''m afraid he''ll engage me in a reasoned debate."


    Before the sound of her voice faded, Hui "whooshed" up into the sky and disappeared.


    Leaving Shen Ye standing there alone.


    "She''s so afraid of my teacher..." he muttered to himself.


    ...


    The moment Shen Ye and The Skinner started their fight.


    Outside the dark barrier at the mountain peak.


    Yun Ni stood in mid-air, smiling and politely inquired:


    "Welcome, may I know why the Head of the Song Family is here?"


    "Release Shen Ye immediately," Song Yinchen demanded.


    "Oh? How do you know? Never mind, it''s not important¡ªI refuse," Yun Ni declared.


    Without a word, Song Yinchen''s hands swiftly formed a Spell Seal.


    Rainbow Spiritual Light twined around her hands.


    When her Technique completed, the Rainbow Spiritual Light vibrated.


    An invisible wave spread out.


    The smile vanished from Yun Ni''s face.


    Your journey continues at M V L


    She raised her hand to look at the scarlet vertical mark that had appeared on her wrist, fell silent for a moment, and then turned to the girl opposite her.


    After executing the Technique, the girl took a moment to experience it, and a look of anger crossed her small face:


    "I see... this Technique forces one person to duel another, doesn''t it?"


    Yun Ni scrutinized Song Yinchen carefully and whispered:


    "Incredible, no wonder your sister didn''t stand a chance."


    "Let Shen Ye go, or I will kill you now," Song Yinchen drew out a long whip.


    "I can''t let him go¡ªif I do, I will be in deep trouble," Yun Ni explained seriously.


    Song Yinchen formed another Spell Seal.


    An invisible wave quietly emerged, passing back and forth between her and Yun Ni.


    The betting duel began! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the challenge came from Song Yinchen.


    By mimicking, she had already learned the opponent''s betting duel Technique!


    Yun Ni sensed it slightly and said in a low voice:


    "A fight to the death?"


    "Of course! If you lose, you must release Shen Ye immediately!" Song Yinchen moved, rushing toward her.


    Watching her charge, Yun Ni''s mouth curled into a slight smile:


    "Such a miscalculation, I didn''t expect I would also be set up for a bet¡ªand a forced one, at that."


    She positioned herself, her eyes slightly drooping as if she didn''t care about the incoming attack.


    Song Yinchen pressed the attack!


    With a swing of her whip¡ª


    ```


    ```


    Yun Ni dodged to the left and thrust forward two steps, swinging her right arm with a spinning elbow strike.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Song Yinchen blocked with her arm and immediately kicked out.


    Yun Ni retreated several steps and sank into her stance, ready to pounce again.


    "Shh¡ª¡ª"


    Before she could move, a dark shadow whistled towards her, making the air itself wail in its wake.


    It was the whip!


    Yun Ni had no choice but to switch from offense to defense and roll out of the way.


    As she did, she ended up right in front of Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen blocked Yun Ni''s path, stepped forward to inhale, and threw a fierce punch that landed squarely on her cheek.


    Thud¡ª¡ª


    Yun Ni was sent flying, tumbling several times in the air before crashing down the mountainside, flattening a large swath of dense jungle.


    "If you don''t release him now, the next hit will take your life!"


    Song Yinchen shouted.


    Yun Ni lay in the dirt, thinking calmly for a moment before standing up and saying:


    "You are able to anticipate my moves ahead of time..."


    "This must be the power of Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon."


    "So what if it is?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "In the face of absolute strength, even if you can predict my moves, it''s utterly meaningless," Yun Ni said with a hollow laugh.


    She casually shook her head.


    The wounds on her face all vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªSong Yinchen''s attacks couldn''t harm her at all!


    "Hmph, are you trying to say that we''re not even in the same league, that I''m nothing but an ant to you?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "That''s right." Yun Ni smiled.


    "I think so too." Song Yinchen said.


    Now it was Yun Ni''s turn to be taken aback.


    "I haven''t been cultivating for long; indeed, I don''t have the power to contend with an existence like you... but I will save him."


    The girl''s voice was filled with determination.


    Her physique leaned slightly forward.


    A streak of rainbow light fell upon her, transforming her figure into a tiger over two meters tall.


    Four Sacred Beasts - White Tiger!


    "Roar..." The White Tiger let out a deep roar, "Any being that I bite to death will have its soul completely obliterated."


    The easy confidence vanished from Yun Ni''s face, and she even took a step back.


    She eyed the pulsing white light emanating from the White Tiger and muttered softly:


    "Metallic Murderous Qi?"


    "Release Shen Ye! This is your last chance to live!" the White Tiger roared.


    "That''s impossible."


    In an instant.


    The White Tiger moved and was instantly upon Yun Ni.


    Opening its mouth wide, it attacked Yun Ni with its sharp, white-light glowing fangs and two sharp claws, tearing with all its might.


    Yun Ni was instantly killed.


    But not far away, another Yun Ni quietly appeared.


    The White Fox Tiger was taken aback, then suddenly came to a realization.


    "You abandoned that body... and resurrected in the body of another life?"


    It asked with a tense expression.


    If that was the case...


    The difficulty of overcoming the opponent would skyrocket.


    "I have many souls; they are my servants, always ready to die in my stead," Yun Ni said with an air of casual amusement as she formed another Spell Seal with her hands.


    ¡ª¡ªForbidden Art - Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    The void stirred.


    Hundreds of black shadows emerged, flitting frantically around, trapping the White Tiger in place.


    Yun Ni might have spoken lightly, but she had begun to take the situation seriously, deploying her full strength in her technique.


    "Shield!"


    The White Tiger shouted.


    Rainbow Spiritual Light instantly formed a sphere around it.


    The White Tiger shook its form, reverting back to Song Yinchen, who quickly formed a Spell Seal within the aurora¡ª¡ª


    Chaos Spirit Art - Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    The void stirred.


    Countless rainbow shadows emerged and trapped Yun Ni in her place.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power bursting from these rainbow shadows was even greater than that of the demonic shadows Yun Ni had released.


    Yun Ni''s heart skipped a beat.


    The girl was learning too quickly!


    Simply learning her technique was of no use on its own.


    Yun Ni wielded the power of Weeping Demon Prison.


    Without mastering this power, the girl couldn''t possibly deploy Yun Ni''s technique!


    But the girl possessed Chaos Spirit Light.


    Once she learned Yun Ni''s technique, the Chaos Spirit Light would instantly mimic the original power of the technique, releasing it¡ª¡ª


    And this girl even innovated upon the technique, strengthening and refining it.


    Terrifying talent...


    Suddenly, Yun Ni looked down at her arms.


    Goosebumps?


    Me?


    When do humans get goosebumps?


    She hadn''t expected this day would come for her!


    Yun Ni then looked back at the girl.


    She saw Song Yinchen attempting to form a Spell Seal.


    No reaction.


    The Spell Seal was incorrect!


    She attempted another Seal.


    ¡ª¡ªStill useless.


    Was she trying to break Yun Ni''s Binding Curse?


    "Na?ve," Yun Ni darkened her face and quickly finished the Seal in her hand, muttering, "What great accomplishment can there be in imitating others'' skills!"


    "Who said I was only imitating." Song Yinchen retorted.


    Undeterred, she tried for the third time.


    Spell Seal achieved.


    Shadows flew into the void and vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had undone the Forbidden Art - Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    Just like that, it was broken!


    ```

 Chapter 213: Chapter 202 - She Surrenders!

    Yun Ni "hmphed" coldly, her face as still as water, and pressed her hand into the void, declaring,"Summon!"


    Darkness and firelight intertwined, forming a massive ring.


    One after another, monsters emerged from the ring, forming ranks before Yun Ni.


    ¡ªThese were all monsters belonging to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    Yun Ni glanced at Song Yinchen, as if to say, now let''s see how you mimic this.


    But Song Yinchen, floating in midair, suddenly leaped forward, and under the enhancement of the Chaos Spirit Light, transformed into a Rainbow Vermilion Bird that spoke in human tongue,


    "I have freed myself, you have not!"


    The Rainbow Vermilion Bird spread its wings.


    Infinite Southern Ming Separation Fire flew out from its wings, filling the void and burning all the monsters to ashes.


    Yun Ni scoffed and bellowed low,


    "It seems I can''t deal with you unless I get serious."


    She clapped her hands together, ready to cast a new technique, but suddenly her whole body shook.


    A strong unease rose in her heart.


    "Am I... feeling tense because of a mere mortal?"


    Yun Ni murmured softly to herself, looking toward the divine bird in the sky.


    Above in the sky.


    The girl stood atop the head of the Vermilion Bird, looking down expressionlessly.


    "Since you''re not releasing Brother Shen Ye, I don''t have time to play with you."


    "¡ªLet''s decide the winner."


    She burst into a radiance of rainbow light, concentrating it into a long streak.


    That streak flickered rapidly in the void, sketching out a gigantic eye.


    The moment the eye was complete, it emitted layer upon layer of black and white, yet its center was a blank void, empty of anything.


    No¡ª


    Standing in the middle of the gigantic eye, like its pupil, was the girl.


    A trace of weariness flickered across her eyes, and she fixed her gaze firmly on Yun Ni, softly saying,


    "Got you."


    The entire world, reflected by this eye, split into a dichotomy of sky white and earth black.


    ¡ªPupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit - Yin Spirit Tomb!


    Yun Ni, caught by the eye''s gaze, suddenly shrieked.


    Her soul emerged from the top of her head as if pulled by an extreme force, threatening to separate from her body!


    "Impossible... you can actually grasp my soul directly!"


    Yun Ni quickly formed spell seals.


    One technique: Disperse All Spells!


    Two technique: Soul Stabilization!


    Three technique: Demon Spirit Guardian Shield!


    All three techniques manifested as a roaring vapor, trembling roars, and a semi-transparent, large shield.


    These were her ultimate defensive techniques!


    Her soul momentarily paused midair, unable to be pulled from her body.


    "Stop struggling."


    Song Yinchen said softly.


    She stood in the middle of the pupil-less rainbow eye, her body emitting a multicolored glow.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Everything trembled.


    All three techniques were shattered.


    Yun Ni''s expression changed dramatically.


    This Pupil Skill ignores defenses?


    How is that possible!


    She could no longer control the phantom of her soul¡ª


    Her physical hands had dropped, her knees kneeling on the ground, obviously having lost control.


    ¡ªHer soul was about to leave her body!


    In a moment of life and death.


    Yun Ni summoned up her spirit with great effort, her eyes wide open, looking up into the sky.


    In her pupils¡ª


    Endless dark flames surged forth, instantly threatening to sweep everything between heaven and earth.


    "I also have a Pupil Technique!"


    But Song Yinchen seemed to have anticipated this.


    The eyes on her back began to spin, instantly reversing.


    Heaven and earth inverted in black and white.


    ¡ªPupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit - Yang God Child!


    "This is¡ª"


    Yun Ni''s expression was one of shock and uncertainty, only to see strands of black and white light rising from her body, reaching high into the Qingyun, and gathering beside Song Yinchen, transforming into a human form.


    It was another Yun Ni!


    "You want to kill my master? Hmph, I also have that Pupil Technique!"


    The new Yun Ni said to the original Yun Ni lying on the ground.


    Both their pupils flashed with a streak of dark red flame, colliding in mid-air.


    An endless sea of fire spread out.


    "You can create another me?" Yun Ni said in disbelief.


    "I have two Pupil Techniques, and you won''t be able to handle either of them¡ªlet Shen Ye go!" Song Yinchen shouted.


    Yun Ni glanced at her other self in mid-air.


    Damn it.


    Even the Pupil Techniques were exactly the same.


    What a terrifying human being!


    No wonder the Chaos Spirit Light had waited so many years, always waiting for her awakening!


    Even the Chaos Spirit Light couldn''t bear to part with such a fine and talented beauty!


    So.


    What now?


    Yun Ni glanced at the dark curtain of light on the mountaintop, her expression of surprise flashed by barely noticeably.


    The barrier of the bet had been lifted!


    Shen Ye stood atop the mountain, looking towards the sky with a face full of astonishment.


    He had just sent The Skinner away.


    This was¡ª


    ¡ªIt was Song Yinchen, she was fighting that Yun Ni!


    Damn, I have no strength left.


    A flash of spirit light crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    He suddenly remembered the "Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic" he had just acquired.


    Didn''t it include Talismanic Soldiers?


    How could I not be involved in fighting the Master of Weeping Demon Prison?


    As his thoughts commanded, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic quietly hovered in front of him, flipping to the second page.


    "I''m not being presumptuous here¡ª"


    "She dragged me into this, now I''m going to fight back!"


    Shen Ye whispered, pressing his hand on the page.


    The talisman on the page was immediately outlined in firelight, taking shape with a slight tremor.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    Two glowing talismans emerged in the void, gradually condensing into human shapes.


    Their bodies were formed from one white talisman after another, with yellow talismans attached to their faces, somewhat resembling sealed zombies; They each held weapons, one to the left and one to the right of Shen Ye.


    Small print appeared on the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic:


    "Summoning of Talismanic Soldiers complete."


    "This random summon resulted in two Talismanic Soldiers, one being a Night Roamer, the other a Day-traveler, both exclusive to the Huntian Sect."


    The Talismanic Soldier standing to Shen Ye''s left held a long bow, with an arrow nocked to the string.


    The one on the right wore a pair of gauntlets, his physique trembling as he soared into the sky, heading straight for Yun Ni.


    Still in mid-air, both hands released an explosion of Thunder Light.


    The gauntlets suddenly opened, revealing layers of sharp spikes, shining brightly like the sun under the enhancement of Thunder Light.


    The Dharma Aspect of twin dragons wrapped around quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye''s pupils contracted sharply.


    This was the Thunder Shock Palm combined with the Dharma Aspect!


    No.


    The power of thunder transformed into the ultimate yang and ultimate rigid light of destruction.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the power of the scorching sun!


    He''s going all out as soon as he comes out?


    Good, I like it!


    "Don''t protect me, you take action too."


    Shen Ye said to the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier beside him.


    Upon hearing this, the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier immediately took a stance on the spot, knees slightly bent, drawing the long bow taut like a full moon¡ª¡ª


    A Guang Han Dharma Image emerged behind it!


    It was also going all out!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrows poured down like rain, aimed straight for Yun Ni in mid-air.


    At this moment, Yun Ni had to face another Pupil Skill of herself in the high sky, fight with the Day-traveling Talisman Soldier, and face the impending "Sudden Rain" from the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier.


    The battle was about to erupt!


    She quickly glanced into the depths of the sky¡ª¡ª


    Song Yinchen formed a curse seal with both hands, surrounded by rainbow light, seemingly preparing an extremely formidable technique.


    "I admit defeat."


    Yun Ni suddenly shouted loudly.


    She released layers of defensive barriers around her body and yelled:


    "Shen Ye, if you kill me, my curse will fall upon the city, destroying countless lives, including your parents."


    The two talisman soldiers immediately stopped in their tracks.


    Murder intent filled Shen Ye''s face as he said quietly:


    "Aside from being despicable, what else can you do?"


    "I admit defeat, I won''t fight anymore." Yun Ni raised her hands high.


    The girl reacted even faster¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Shen Ye!"


    The Vermilion Bird plummeted from the sky, its radiant brilliance completely dissipated.


    The girl swiftly landed in front of him, and immediately cast a protection technique on Shen Ye.


    "How did you get here?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "I saw something happened to you in the video." Song Yinchen examined him, and upon seeing that he was unscathed, she finally relaxed.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yun Ni.


    But Yun Ni smiled and said:


    "I surrender."


    "You think I would believe that," Shen Ye said coldly.


    A voice arose from the void:


    "It''s okay, she really lost."


    A person appeared in the sky.


    Xu Xingke.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, took a deep drag, and said as if making small talk:


    "A bit of a troublesome matter, so I came a little late, sorry."


    Shen Ye''s eyelids drooped.


    I believe you my ass.


    Teacher, you were nearby just now, weren''t you!


    My "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" didn''t activate, all because of you!


    "Shen Ye, don''t look displeased, real combat will allow you to grow faster."


    Xu Xingke seemed to be in a good mood, grinning:


    "In any case, you won."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Yes.


    Just one "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities."


    I actually earned a chance at the Tarot, and obtained the authentic Huntian transmission from the ancient times!


    I really should thank the teacher.


    ¡ª¡ªSo Teacher, you coming out now is to clean this up, right?


    Xu Xingke''s gaze fell on Song Yinchen, with a hint of surprise.


    This girl¡ª¡ª


    Has grown too fast.


    No wonder Chaos Spirit Light just allowed me to observe for a moment.


    Because of her concern for Shen Ye, this triggered her potential and talent.


    ¡ªHer talent is simply terrifying!


    As for that Yun Ni¡ª


    "Did you sense me?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Just now," Yun Ni admitted.


    "Quite astute."


    Xu Xingke grinned, his teeth brimming with murderous intent:


    "If I had been the one to come, and you dared to try using a higher-level Dharma Aspect to exert strength against them, I would have torn you to pieces."


    Yun Ni remained silent.


    Shen Ye shouted, "Teacher, be careful, this woman is a divine spirit from a different world!"


    "I know, I was about to ask her something."


    Xu Xingke regained his composure and said:


    "Hey, what''s your relationship with that star up there?"


    Yun Ni smiled and said:


    "Our world encountered some problems and has started on the path to destruction; that star took the opportunity to conquer us."


    "So, you are its slave?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Yes, I must do its bidding, unless I am killed or captured by its enemies," Yun Ni said.


    Yun Ni looked at Shen Ye, her words filled with deep meaning:


    "There was no urgency to trouble you initially, but it saw through my actions."


    "It suddenly began to watch me closely and gave a death order."


    Shen Ye was taken aback before he realized.


    Yes¡ª


    To acquire the mythology entry, he had posed as her servant and conned that star.


    Tsk.


    Unexpectedly, he was the one who had instigated this!


    "Caught willingly?" Xu Xingke asked. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Correct, you are powerful enough, and I was caught willingly and sincerely¡ªThis does not violate the slave contract, and I can continue to live," Yun Ni said.


    "As our prisoner, what are your thoughts?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "I can tell you some secrets in exchange for sparing my life," Yun Ni said.


    Xu Xingke nodded.


    He met Shen Ye''s gaze.


    "Teacher¡­ She''s very cunning, don''t trust her easily," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t worry," Xu Xingke spoke while pondering the issue, "She must cooperate with us to survive. If she deviates from this path, I will correct her."


    Xu Xingke then glanced at Song Yinchen hesitantly before saying:


    "Are you the current Head of the Song Family?"


    "Yes, Teacher," Song Yinchen nodded obediently.


    "I''ve not taken you as a student," Xu Xingke said.


    "But you are Teacher Shen Ye''s master, so I must address you in this manner," said Song Yinchen, head lowered and cheeks blushing.


    Xu Xingke''s lips curled up in a rare smile, his finger making an empty gesture in Shen Ye''s direction, as if to say, "You sly dog."


    Shen Ye didn''t know what to say.


    Suitable for flirting?


    In front of Teacher?


    Weird, not really appropriate.


    "Enough."


    It was Xu Xingke who broke the silence:


    "Head of the Song Family, listen to me."


    "Among those Thirty-Six Families of yours, five great families have allied with the remnants of the Ouyang Family that you exterminated, planning to assassinate you tonight to seize the Chaos Spirit Light."


    "Huh? Really?" Song Yinchen''s eyes widened.


    "They are a bunch of ignorant fools, blinded by benefits, and also received support from others," Xu Xingke continued calmly:


    "I suggest you use that Pupil Technique from earlier to wipe them all out."


    "Otherwise, it won''t be enough to deter the petty and inferior people." Read the latest on M-V-L

 Chapter 214: Chapter 203: Meeting up at the School!

    ```The void stirred.


    Four Professionals quietly appeared, trapping Yun Ni in the middle.


    "Put on the Sealing Shackles and then follow us,"


    the leading Professional said.


    "Sure." Yun Ni cooperated without any objection.


    A Flying Shuttle fell from the sky.


    "I need to interrogate her tonight, so I''ll be leaving first. Remember to go to school tomorrow to register and attend classes,"


    Xu Xingke said as he stepped onto the Flying Shuttle, looking back to remind.


    "Yes, teacher," Shen Ye replied.


    The Flying Shuttle roared into action, shooting up into the night sky and quickly disappearing.


    A moment of silence followed.


    Song Yinchen suddenly jumped up, exclaiming, "Brother Shen Ye, I need to go back first!"


    "Do you need help?" Shen Ye asked.


    It''s just a small matter¡ªthese people are nowhere near my sister''s level. I''ll come find you later,"


    she hurriedly summoned a Koi, leapt onto it, and meandered into the night sky, vanishing from sight.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing there.


    "It seemed like she just fought with Yun Ni," Shen Ye said.


    "Yeah, but we didn''t see it," the Skeleton replied.


    "She''s really powerful. What exactly is her strength?" Shen Ye asked with admiration.


    "There are certain humans you can''t measure with ordinary strength because they are monsters, and Chaos Spirit Light is no joke. It''s a divine artifact of cosmic level,"


    the Skeleton thought for a moment, then corrected its own statement:


    ¡ª No, rather than calling it a Divine Artifact, it''s more accurate to say it''s an incarnation of the cosmic origin."


    "It''s best not to provoke it."


    "But Yun Ni actually surrendered... I can''t help but feel she has a plan," Shen Ye said.


    "What could she possibly overturn?" the Skeleton was skeptical.


    But Shen Ye was preoccupied with another matter.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had been defeated by Song Yinchen... Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen also needed to deal with the rebellious aristocratic families.


    He felt there was something odd about these events.


    Even though her sister had died, what if those families had plans laid by her sister, and behind her sister was the Evil God, who was likely related to that planet?


    What if things went south?


    After all¡ª


    She had fought with the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison to save me!


    And she had won.


    Shen Ye lifted his hand.


    His arm trembled slightly.


    Too tired.


    He could hardly lift his hand.


    Song Yinchen was a girl about his age.


    No matter how gifted, age and physical strength come into play.


    She must be tired too.


    ...No! I must go and see for myself.


    If it really comes down to it, I''ll use the sacrifice verb to trade for Attribute Points.


    That settles it! I''ll go and watch over her, to prevent any accidents!


    Shen Ye patted himself down.


    Oh no.


    My phone?


    The voice of the Skeleton came again, interrupting his train of thought:


    "Are you looking for your phone? I suggest you go to the park and look for your phone there."


    My phone!


    Shen Ye suddenly jumped up.


    That''s right, his phone was still in the park.


    ¡ª He had been brought there by Yun Ni.


    Where was the motorcycle?


    Damn, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle had gone to charge itself!


    But there''s always a way out!


    Shen Ye wore a constipated expression as he reached into his crotch and pulled out a spare phone.


    A man!


    Should carry around two phones!


    Three is also acceptable!


    He searched for the Song Family''s address!


    Nothing!!!


    "Kunlun, I know you''re there. Please look up the Song Family''s address for me, I need to get there immediately," Shen Ye said.


    After a brief pause,


    the navigation app opened automatically.


    A gentle female voice followed:


    "Navigation is in progress. To save time, please descend the mountain immediately and head south to rendezvous with your Ghost Fire Motorcycle."


    Down the mountain...


    "Skeleton, how are you feeling?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve recovered a bit, why?"


    "Can you give me a lift? I have an urgent matter to attend to."


    "I''m afraid of falling apart,"


    the Skeleton hesitated.


    No choice then.


    Shen Ye picked up a stick from the ground to use as a walking stick¡ª


    it would save some strength.


    ```


    He hobbled down the mountain path.


    "Tsk, that''s not going to work¡ªyou really scared me. Come on up." The Skeleton sighed.


    It emerged from the ring, shaking its body.


    A three-legged firebird creature appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Qu Ru!


    Unlike Qu Ru, however, it had only one head, and that was a big skeleton head.


    "You can transform into it too!"


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "I can only glide¡ª" The Skeleton declared solemnly, "Once I flap my wings, the area you cut open in my chest might separate again!"


    "Gliding works too, hurry up! The fire on your body went out, let me climb on¡ªlet''s go!" Shen Ye climbed up.


    Very quickly.


    Qu Ru began to glide.


    "Hey, you''ve got it wrong, we''re supposed to go south." Shen Ye said, looking at the navigation.


    "What! South!" The Skeleton exclaimed in surprise.


    "Right, why don''t you flap your wings and correct the direction?"


    "...then I''ll flap once."


    "See, that flap was pretty good."


    "Yeah... but why did I feel a bit chilly just now?"


    "Your spine separated for a moment, but no worries, I held it together¡ªkeep flying!"


    "...Brother, you have to hold on tight!"


    "When I do something, you can rest assured!"


    Shen Ye grasped Qu Ru''s spinal column with one hand while dialing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle with the other.


    "Respected Wind Chaser, Shen Ye, do you fancy a spin on the track, making the hot girls go wild with screams?"


    The Motorcycle''s statement was very... like a motorcycle.


    "Wait for me at Xinjie Mouth, I''m almost there." Shen Ye said.


    "You forgot to say the password."


    "Kill one in ten steps, leave no trace in a thousand miles."


    "Looking forward to meeting you."


    A roar of an engine came through the phone.


    Shen Ye hung up.


    Ten minutes later.


    Just as Shen Ye had collected the Skeleton and stepped onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, ready to have a showdown at the Song Family¡ª


    A pleasant ringtone from his phone interrupted him.


    Continue reading at M-V-L


    He had to turn off the engine and then fished out his phone.


    "Hello, teacher?"


    "Shen Ye, no need for you to come." Xu Xingke''s voice came through.


    "Huh? How did you know¡ª" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "I made a bet with Chaos Spirit Light. I said you''d think to help Song Yinchen, and it said impossible¡ªI won."


    Xu Xingke''s voice was brimming with pride.


    "So?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Chaos Spirit Light has to personally deal with those rebels, you and Song Yinchen should rest well tonight."


    "Teacher... you could have said so earlier..."


    "Right, you got quite a bit of wind earlier, make sure you don''t catch a cold. Go home and take a hot bath."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    It turned out that as he and the Skeleton had been flying in the sky just now, the teacher and Chaos Spirit Light had been watching.


    The teacher was supposed to have followed the Flying Shuttle away!


    Why was he watching me fly from the shadows?


    Hold on!


    Last time he killed the president of the Archaeological Association, he also cheerfully made plans over the phone to invite someone to a drink, then hung up and cleanly executed the president right afterward.


    The teacher is too cunning!


    "Hey, I''m exhausted from flying, your teacher is too much, Shen Ye." The Skeleton cried out indignantly.


    "Never mind him, I''m going to buy you some crawfish now, you in?"


    "In!"


    "Then let''s go, off to the night market."


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life again, heading towards the direction of the night market.


    An hour later.


    By the river.


    "Did you enjoy the meal just now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "So good!" The Skeleton said, smacking its lips.


    "Buddy, I need a favor."


    "What is it?"


    "I need to practice my movement technique tonight."


    "Continuous combat across Hell and the mortal world, no sleep, and you still want to train¡ªyou truly impress me, Shen Ye." The Skeleton remarked with a sigh.


    "Not that... I need to surf in water for this movement technique." Shen Ye said subtly.


    "Hmm, then go surf." The Skeleton was clueless.


    "You''ve seen surfing before, you need a board to do it." Shen Ye explained.


    "You want me to turn into a board? I don''t know how."


    "Just the Skeleton King¡ªthat''ll do!"


    The Skeleton sighed and said earnestly, "I''m tired too, Shen Ye, can''t you really¡ª"


    Suddenly, Shen Ye shouted:


    "Oil-braised, spicy, garlic flavor, and hot and spicy crawfish, four flavors each day, one basin of each! Add chicken eggs, quail eggs, cucumber, and various side dishes to every basin, plus unlimited chilled Coke, orange juice, and coconut juice¡ªI''m buying!"


    "¡ªyou really can''t stop training just because I''m tired!" The Skeleton''s voice rang out strong and determined.


    "Then let''s do this!" Shen Ye clenched his fist.


    "Bring it on! Join me, the Skeleton King, and ride the waves, young man!" The Skeleton clenched its claw.

 Chapter 215: Chapter 204 Duel

    A night without words.The next day.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Ye, carrying large and small packages, stood at the entrance of Breath Soil High School.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye came to pick him up.


    "Wow, Brother Ye, why did you bring so much stuff?"


    The two helped carry items.


    "These are specialties from my home. My parents insisted I bring some, and here, these are for you," Shen Ye said.


    He handed over two big bags of spicy braised beef to each of them.


    "Made at home, the flavor should be pretty good."


    "Wow, thanks a lot!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ye!"


    The three entered the school, talking and laughing.


    The dorm arrangement was very humane.


    Since there were many vacant rooms, everyone could freely choose one.


    However, it was not permitted for one person to have a room to themselves.


    This was said to be because someone had once practiced their skill to the point of falling into martial madness and, without anyone nearby, couldn''t be saved.


    So the strict rule was:


    At least two people per room.


    Shen Ye followed the two as they walked along the dormitory corridor deep into the building.


    You could faintly hear a dorm playing the news:


    "Early this morning, a man fell into the Qingzhou River."


    "According to the investigation that followed, a young man in love had jumped from the bridge."


    "But many people at the scene witnessed the emergence of a hero."


    "Let''s now interview an eyewitness."


    A voice with a local accent started speaking:


    "I saw a young man surfing on a turtle in the river; he rushed over when he saw what was happening and saved the man."


    "What do you think of what this young man did?" the host asked.


    The local accent replied, "Now everyone on the internet is discussing this matter, praising this young man."


    "What exactly did you see? Was he really standing on a turtle?" asked the host.


    "It was too dark to see clearly, but judging from the silhouette, that turtle was huge."


    The local accent chuckled:


    "So everyone has given him a friendly nickname¡ª"


    "King (Beep!) Hero."


    That "beep" was clearly a bleep.


    In the corridor.


    Shen Ye clenched his fist.


    Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, I won''t get angry; who else would be satisfied if I died from anger?


    He glanced at the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic in his hand.


    There was now an additional line of annotation under "Suitable for Surfing":


    "Congratulations! You have grasped the ''Cold Wind Assault.'' When you use ''Frost Bite,'' it will spray out frosty cold breath, with a certain probability of inflicting ''Frostbite'' on the enemy."


    Considering this gain, I''ll endure!


    They continued along the corridor.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi happened to share a room at the end of the corridor, room number 318.


    Shen Ye also received the key to his room.


    Right next to theirs.


    Room number 316.


    After sitting for a while in room 318, Shen Ye took his keys to open the door of room 316.


    As soon as he opened the door.


    Several girls in breezy clothes were coming and going.


    "Sorry, I must have walked into the wrong room," Shen Ye hastily apologized and closed the door.


    He looked at the room key in his hand again.


    There was a row of numbers on the key: "316".


    And the number "316" was also marked on the door.


    ¡ªCorrect!


    Strange.


    Could it be co-ed housing?


    But it''s not supposed to be this kind of mix.


    Is it so difficult for us boys to protect ourselves?


    Shen Ye turned his head and made his way back to room 318.


    "Hey, is our dormitory co-ed?" he asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, who were gnawing on beef, looked up at him in surprise:


    "How could that be!"


    "The girls'' dormitory is on the other side of the campus; you can''t even see it!"


    Strange indeed.


    Could it be that I saw things?


    Zhang Xiaoyi stood up, wiping the red oil from the corner of his mouth, and said earnestly:


    "Brother Ye, if you want to pursue a girl, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future¡ªthere''s really no such thing as co-ed dorms."


    "Alright, I got it," Shen Ye said.


    He turned around.


    And went back to the door of room 316.


    Open the door!


    Inside were still several vibrant young girls.


    "Sorry!"


    The door closed once more.


    ¡ªThat''s not right!


    I seem to have seen these girls somewhere before!


    Shen Ye opened the door again.


    Experience tales at M-V-L


    He stepped in, walked past the girls, and went into the room.


    Nangong Sirui was lying in a comfortable recliner, eye closed in repose.


    A few maids were massaging his hands, feet, and neck.


    Phew¡­


    Shen Ye let out a long breath of relief.


    This little guy gave me a scare!


    "Xiao San, put away your Technique," Shen Ye said, hands on his hips.


    "Mind your language, those are not my Technique, they are Artifact Spirits from a Divine Artifact of our Nangong family," replied Nangong Sirui, eyes still closed and enjoying himself.


    "Alright, please put away the Artifact Spirits. I''m not used to living with so many girls¡ªI''m a boy who''s never been in love before," Shen Ye said.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have any dreams for love, any aspirations for life?" Nangong Sirui said teasingly.


    "Honestly, no," Shen Ye replied with an earnest look.


    Nangong Sirui pointed at him with a fan, about to teach him a lesson:


    "You see, if a person doesn''t have dreams¡ª"


    Shen Ye interrupted, "Then he''s free of worries and fears."


    Nangong Sirui''s following words were stuck in his throat.


    Hiss¡ª


    This kid might be right, but something seemed off.


    "Are you going to put them away or not? If not, I''ll go to the teacher and switch dorms," Shen Ye said, turning to leave.


    "No need, I''ll put them away," Nangong Sirui quickly acquiesced.


    All the girls disappeared in an instant.


    In the room.


    It was bright and clean.


    Equipped with air conditioning, a water heater, a bathroom, and all the essentials.


    There were also desks, wardrobes, and beds, each in their proper place.


    Two basins per person.


    The beds were already made.


    Even the bedding and pillows were uniformly distributed.


    Shen Ye looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡ªThis finally looks like a dormitory.


    "Shen Ye,"


    Nangong Sirui started.


    "What?"


    "I''ve looked everywhere and still haven''t found the person who broke my record."


    "What''s that got to do with me?" Shen Ye was testing the water tap.


    "You swear your task is different from mine," Nangong Sirui glanced at him sideways.


    "I swear," Shen Ye immediately said.


    He sounded so casual and nonchalant as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Nangong Sirui furrowed his brow.


    "...This is really strange; who could it be?"


    He murmured to himself and then suddenly struck out at Shen Ye with his palm.


    "Hey!"


    Shen Ye exclaimed and blocked with one hand.


    "You''ve improved again," Nangong Sirui said.


    "How so?"


    "The feeling when we spar!"


    Someone knocked on the door at this point.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The voice of Guo Yunye sounded.


    "Come in!" Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    Guo Yunye peeked his head in and suddenly saw Shen Ye holding hands with a beautiful woman.


    "Sorry! Didn''t mean to interrupt!"


    He jumped in shock and hurriedly closed the door.


    Standing outside, he thought again¡ª


    Wait!


    That damn person was Nangong Sirui!


    Guo Yunye breathed a sigh of relief and was about to push the door open again.


    But his hand stopped.


    Wait a minute.


    It was one thing for Shen Ye to be holding hands with a woman, but one shouldn''t interrupt...


    Especially when he was holding hands with a man.


    As Guo Yunye hesitated, the door suddenly opened again.


    Shen Ye stood at the doorway, looking completely composed:


    "Just now, Xiao San and I exchanged a few moves, what did you want from me?"


    So that was it!


    Guo Yunye relaxed and said:


    "We''re about to take a stroll around the campus to get familiar with the environment."


    By then, Zhang Xiaoyi had also tidied up and came over, greeting Shen Ye.


    His gaze passed Shen Ye and shot a look into the room, then hastily said: S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We didn''t realize your sister-in-law was here. We''ll go by ourselves."


    Suddenly Nangong Sirui''s indignant voice rang out from the dorm:


    "Who is your sister-in-law?"


    He leapt off the recliner, already launching a move, but Shen Ye promptly blocked it.


    "Stop¡ªthey didn''t mean it!"


    Clang! Bang! Clang!


    In a moment, the two of them sparred through seven or eight moves.


    "I won''t be at ease until I beat them up!" Nangong Sirui said.


    "Forget it; they''re all classmates," Shen Ye persuaded again.


    After a few more exchanges, Nangong Sirui finally calmed down and yelled toward the doorway:


    "Do you see who I am?"


    "Xiao San!" Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye said in unison.


    "Call me Third Brother and then I''ll forgive you!" Nangong Sirui shouted angrily.


    "Third Brother!" Both, feeling guilty, echoed again.


    "That''s more like it¡ª" Nangong Sirui grudgingly stopped.


    "Weren''t you going to tour the campus? Let''s go together!"


    Shen Ye quickly smoothed things over.


    And so, the four of them set out together.


    Leaving the dormitory building.


    The group first strolled around the sports field, then went to see the fountain and got some food to feed the fish in the pond.


    "I heard that Breath Soil campus is guarded by powerful Technique Spirits," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "It''s not Technique Spirits, but powerful Divine Spirits," corrected Nangong Sirui, "The Southern King we saw at the opening ceremony is actually a Divine Spirit."


    "¡ªSo the Three Great High Schools are the three safest places in the world."


    "How do you know so much?" asked Guo Yunye, curious.


    "Hmph, read more books when you''re free!"


    Nangong Sirui pulled out a fan, turned his back, and gently fanned himself.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi exchanged glances.


    ¡ªIf they couldn''t beat him, they''d have given this kid a beating.


    "Hey, look over there."


    Guo Yunye pointed at the public combat platform not far away.


    They could see Xiao Mengyu standing on the stage with a boy, talking.


    Quite a crowd of students had gathered below the stage to watch the spectacle.


    "Seems like a duel¡ªhow interesting," said Nangong Sirui with interest.


    "Let''s check it out," Shen Ye said.


    The group of four walked over.


    They saw Xiao Mengyu on the stage, her expression displeased:


    "Why bother persisting? I''ve already said I just want to study earnestly."


    "It''s not about bothering you, but since we both practice swordsmanship, it''s perfect for daily sparring to promote mutual improvement," the boy on the other side said.


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression grew colder, and she softly placed her hand on the hilt of the Remnant Snow Sword:


    "The difference in strength between us makes it impossible for you to assist me in my swordsmanship practice."


    But the boy laughed, seemingly pleased with himself:


    "I''ve studied your technique¡ªour Attributes are roughly at the same level, around ten or so points."


    "You have Ripple Swordsmanship, and I have my family''s Elusive Swordsmanship."


    "Why not become friends and spar daily?"


    Xiao Mengyu''s expression remained impassive as she softly pressed her hand on the hilt of her Remnant Snow Sword.


    "This doesn''t bode well,"


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui said simultaneously.


    At this moment,


    they sensed the annoyance emanating from Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªShe was already very annoyed!


    Yet the boy kept prattling on: "Our families should be friends. One of these days, I''ll visit your place, pay respects to your grandfather, and perhaps even¡ª"


    "Shut up," Xiao Mengyu cut him off, "draw your sword."


    "Great! We should indeed spar so that I can accompany you in practice every day!" The boy was overjoyed.


    Shen Ye glanced at the boy.


    The boy had no title or epithet...


    Xiao Mengyu''s title was "Sword Saint."


    Both of them were swordsmen, but Xiao Mengyu was graced with the title of "Sword Saint"¡ª


    "Resonance with the Sword Artifact increased by 10 points."


    "All Attributes increased by 5 points."


    "Swordsmanship''s lethality doubled."


    Resonance enhances the power of a weapon.


    All Attributes increased by 5, which widened the gap in their foundational Strength Levels.


    The lethality of sword techniques doubled...


    Shen Ye was already mourning for the boy in his heart.

 Chapter 217: Chapter 206: The Approaching Planet!

    Shen Ye patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder, consoling him:"It''s okay, thanks for testing skills with me. Next time, I''ll have a proper match with you."


    With the Dark Gold Entry + rare profession, creating a trump card like "Night Banquet Frolic," Shen Ye was still in a good mood.


    Zhou Heng shrank a little.


    A proper match?


    Although he hadn''t been injured, he had been blown away by the cold wind high into the sky, where he caught a glimpse of that huge Frost Blade.


    Looking at the Frost Blade, the only profound thing he felt was one thing.


    Death.


    ¡ªI''d be insane to fight you again!


    Zhou Heng''s face twitched, and he barely squeezed out a smile, saying:


    "Okay, Shen Ye, thanks for today. Let''s fight another day."


    He leaped off the platform and ran off without looking back.


    The competition is over!


    Shen Ye also jumped down from the platform to meet the gazes of Nangong Sirui and the others.


    "Hey, I''ll marry my sister off to you in exchange for that secret technique that lets you fly with just the First Layer of the Law Realm."


    Nangong Sirui said without any concealment.


    "Sorry, but this is for my learning only¡ªit''s protected by exclusive intellectual property rights," said Shen Ye.


    "Is that so? What a pity," Nangong Sirui sighed.


    Upon reflection, there really was no need to worry about standing up for Shen Ye.


    He had already received reliable news.


    Shen Ye''s teacher was that person.


    Who would dare to ask Shen Ye for such a flying technique?


    Song Yinchen seemed to have a good relationship with Shen Ye too, and Chaos Spirit Light said nothing at all about their connection.


    This turned out to be even more frightening.


    If Chaos Spirit Light decided that Shen Ye was a factor in promoting Song Yinchen''s progress¡ª


    Provoking Shen Ye would simply be courting death.


    Others might not know how powerful Chaos Spirit Light was, but he, as the rightful eldest son of the Nangong Clan, was crystal clear about it.


    Forget it.


    Nangong Sirui set aside his thoughts and continued strolling around campus with Shen Ye and the others.


    At this time, you could hardly see any upperclassmen students.


    The campus was empty and deserted.


    After playing ball for a while and then drinking milk tea together, they discussed going to the library to take a look.


    The library was the largest building on the campus, with an astonishing collection of books.


    Once Nangong Sirui started reading, he became engrossed and waved off the others to "go ahead without me."


    The three of them left the library, thoughtfully.


    The kid really loved reading books.


    So, the scholarly aura he had on was not just for show?


    The three browsed through the teaching building next.


    The teaching building was a large structure with carved beams, painted rafters, red walls, and green tiles.


    The classrooms were spacious and bright.


    After watching for a while, they wanted to cross the field to look at other buildings on the other side.


    "You guys go ahead and take a look around; I''ll get the lay of the land,"


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡ªIn the square, the student council was recruiting new members.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was interested in this and went straight over to sit down and started chatting with the seniors in charge.


    That left Guo Yunye and Shen Ye.


    The two passed the cafeteria.


    "That smells delicious," remarked Guo Yunye.


    "Of course," said a senior student as he hurried by, uttering a sentence:


    "Today the cafeteria is making grilled fish¡ªthere are also a few dishes welcoming new students, the first 100 to try eating for free."


    Guo Yunye said goodbye to Shen Ye and rushed to the cafeteria.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Actually, after exploring Hell for most of the night, and then fighting a match, he was very tired.


    Just now, he had been forcing himself to hang out with his brothers.


    Since they had all found their interests¡ª


    I''m going back to sleep.


    After a good rest, there would still be plenty to do.


    Shen Ye yawned, went straight back to dorm room 316, pushed open the door, and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.


    He slept straight through until eight-thirty in the evening.


    It was already completely dark outside.


    Shen Ye slowly woke up and looked around.


    Across the bed.


    Nangong Sirui was deeply engrossed in a book titled "Classification Summary of Ancient Divine Artifacts."


    "Awake? Warm up some food for him,"


    he said without lifting his head.


    "Yes,"


    two maid servants simultaneously manipulated a spell to add ingredients and heat to a small hot pot on the table.


    ¡ªBy the smell, it seemed to be pork rib hot pot, and very fragrant at that.


    Shen Ye was ravenous. The words "put away your artifact spirit" hung on the tip of his tongue, but after a long moment, he still didn''t say them.


    Nangong Sirui turned a page of his book, speaking:


    "You sleep deeply. Zhang Xiaoyi came in the evening to call you for dinner, and you didn''t wake up."


    "I''m a night owl," Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui frowned slightly:


    "I have a very regular schedule, going to bed promptly at 11 p.m. every night. If you''re a night owl¡ª"


    "Don''t worry, even if I move around, I''ll keep it quiet," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, quiet is good," Nangong Sirui praised.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was standing outside the door and happened to hear the last two sentences, sweat drenched on his forehead, feeling it was not appropriate to knock on the door, he turned and left.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui looked toward the door together.


    Strange.


    There was someone outside the door just now, but they left.


    Never mind them.


    Shen Ye casually stretched his body, feeling his strength had already come back.


    In the void, a line of faint glowing text appeared:


    "Adequate rest has fully restored all your attributes."


    This sleep was a good one.


    Shen Ye picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    "Thanks for keeping the meal for me¡ªit''s delicious."


    "It''s nothing. Do you want to read a book? This one is quite good; I recommend it to you,"


    Nangong Sirui offered a book to him.


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw the book''s cover read "Detailed Explanation of Technique Spirits'' Stages."


    This was indeed something he needed to understand.


    "Thanks, I''ll look at it later,"


    Shen Ye set the book aside and focused on his meal.


    Nangong Sirui continued to read his book.


    All of a sudden.


    The phones of both of them rang at the same time.


    Kunlun''s voice came through the loudspeaker:


    "A message to announce." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The speed of the alien planet is slowing down."


    "It is estimated that by tomorrow night at seven o''clock, the distance between the alien planet and us will be shortened to 375,000 kilometers."


    "During this process, countless people will observe it."


    "All measures to prevent social panic and chaos have been formulated and completed, and all government departments and the military are in full readiness."


    "Information control has begun."


    "All units and departments, please be prepared for battle."


    "End of announcement."


    The light of the mobile phone screen gradually went out.


    "It feels... the campus is still very peaceful," Shen Ye said with some confusion.


    "Of course, we''re just freshmen in high school one, they can''t just drag us directly to the battlefield, right?" Nangong Sirui said.


    "So high school students are too weak to join the fight?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, those senior students are all at the First or Second Layer of the Law Realm, stronger than most professionals in society, and they have all set off¡ªthat''s why you find the campus excessively quiet," Nangong Sirui explained.


    "Are we that weak?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, the strength of you, me, and Xiao Mengyu is enough to be on the battlefield," Nangong Sirui said.


    "How so?"


    "I have a defensive Divine Artifact, and Xiao Mengyu''s sword is also a Divine Artifact, it''s not impossible to fight beyond our level."


    "What about me?"


    "A successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate should have some means to cope with this situation."


    "...But we are still staying at school," Shen Ye pointed out.


    Find your next read on M-V-L


    "No choice, that''s what the school requires, unless we reach the power of the Second Layer of the Law Realm," Nangong Sirui said with a sigh.


    "The Second Layer of the Law Realm?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Right¡ªto complete the advancement of the first Professional Skill and unlock a second Professional Skill, that is when the Dharma Aspect becomes powerful enough to reach the Second Realm of the Law Realm," Nangong Sirui casually explained.


    Shen Ye furrowed his brow.


    Something wasn''t quite right.


    His occupation was "Night Roamer."


    But speaking of Professional Skills¡ª


    Not counting Pupil Skill, didn''t he have two Professional Skills, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky and Sudden Rain?


    Strictly speaking, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky consisted of four skills!


    He tilted his head and thought for a while, still unable to figure it out, and simply took out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    The Precious Tactic knew what he was thinking, and silently revealed several lines of small text:


    "The Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens are the Fundamental Skill of the Chaotic Heaven, and since you have unlocked all constraints by circulating the stars throughout your body, and have obtained the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the Macrocosmic Pure Moon¡ª"


    "These four techniques can be practiced up to the Ninth Layer!"


    "The ''Night Roamer'' exclusive skill ''Sudden Rain'' is the same."


    Good.


    He had four skills more than others.


    The Ancient Sect was different after all.


    Just keep practicing!


    Shen Ye didn''t think much of it anymore, and like a whirlwind, cleaned out the pot of vegetables in the hot pot.


    "How much? Shall I transfer the money to you?" he asked.


    "No need, I told the cafeteria ''A descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate wants a late-night snack,'' and they prepared these dishes for you¡ªI just had the Artifact Spirit warm them up for you," Nangong Sirui said.


    "...Thanks anyway."


    Shen Ye tidied up the table, packed everything up, and stood up to say:


    "Don''t leave the light on for me, I''m going out for a walk tonight."


    "Okay."


    He left the room.


    He headed straight for the cafeteria and handed the hot pot and utensils over to the staff.


    Then.


    It was time to go practice archery.


    All signs point to a good day for training!


    ¡ªHe had told Nangong Sirui he was a "night owl" on purpose.


    After all, he went to the Nightmare World every night; he couldn''t let people wonder why he wasn''t in the dormitory every evening.


    He''d sleep during the day from now on.


    ¡ªBut he had classes during the day.


    What to do?


    Hm...


    The decision was made, "The Little Match Boy"!


    "Every time you stay out of the world opposite the door for ''An Entire Day'', your chances of getting ''higher level'' entries increase by ten percent, up to a maximum of ninety percent."


    Once the matter with Hell is settled, he''d visit every few days.


    Specifically to farm high-level entries!


    Of course.


    All of this was predicated on the world still existing.


    The alien planet was coming.


    What was going to happen?


    Given the fate of the Master of Demon Prison, a war was very likely.


    There was no use worrying.


    Better to focus on improving his strength!


    Having decided on a plan, Shen Ye walked down the little path behind the cafeteria to the Martial Arts Arena.


    To call it a Martial Arts Arena was a bit grand, as it was really just an empty space surrounded by a slender iron rod holding a sign that read "Martial Arts Arena."


    When Shen Ye entered the Martial Arts Arena, that sign immediately lit up, flashing incessantly.


    ...Is it calling me over?


    Just as Shen Ye was about to step forward, the iron rod shot up from the ground and hopped over to stand in front of him.


    The sign blinked and a few lines of text appeared:


    "Breathing Soil Martial Arts Field at your service."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''d like... to practice some archery," Shen Ye said.


    The text on the sign rolled away and new text emerged:


    "The Archery Hall is ready."


    "Shen Ye, your tuition bill is currently being checked."


    "All your expenses are paid by the Human Martial Arts Group, and the password-free payment has been completed."


    "Open!"


    Countless red bricks rose from the ground, rapidly building up into walls and forming beams and roof.


    Planks flipped over from the ground, forming the floor.


    Lights.


    Target boards.


    Practice bows and arrows.


    A table and chair for rest, towels for wiping sweat, goggles, gloves, hats, archery attire.


    Everything was all set.


    Next to the chair, an ice bucket held various popular sports drinks from around the world.


    To Shen Ye''s left and thirty steps away, there were also a small shower room, sauna, and restroom.


    The text on the iron rod''s sign refreshed to display two more lines:


    "Have a pleasant practice."


    "¡ªSweat it out, young man. Today''s effort will lead to tomorrow''s glory!"


    The iron rod bent down in a slight bow, hopped back to its original place, inserted itself into the hole in the ground, and remained motionless.

 Chapter 218: Chapter 207: Sect Leaders Exclusive Pupil Technique!

    Shen Ye was a bit startled.An arena established out of thin air for personal use?


    The conditions were too good to be true!


    Shen Ye immediately invested all his free attribute points into "Comprehension" and picked up a practice bow to start practicing archery.


    He first practiced the basic straight shooting for a while, then moved on to continuous shot, rapid shot, and curved shooting.


    Once his hands warmed up, he began practicing "Sudden Rain."


    "Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª"


    Arrows kept flying off the string ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye''s understanding of archery also soared as he practiced.


    "Thump!"


    A soft noise sounded as the bowstring suddenly snapped.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The metal post hopped over again, bowed slightly, and displayed text on the sign:


    "Would you like to select a stronger bow gear for practice?"


    "Sure," Shen Ye shrugged, "the practice bow is a bit unsuitable, what bows are available?"


    Immediately, the sign revealed an image of a dark green long bow with a text description underneath:


    "Twenty years ago, a batch of ancient vanguard cavalry''s special long bows was unearthed from the Great Tomb, well-preserved and quite powerful, perfectly replicated."


    "Bow name: Lonely Goose."


    "Heavy and durable, with a fast shooting speed."


    Shen Ye gave his approval straight away: "I''ll use this one!"


    The wooden floor unfolded layer by layer.


    A bow was held up by a weapon rack, slowly rising.


    Stay connected with M-V-L


    Grasping the bow, Shen Ye weighed it, pulled the string to test, and said contentedly:


    "Thank you, I''ll use this one!"


    The metal post, carrying the sign, hopped back and reinserted itself into the ground, motionless.


    Shen Ye then started to practice "Sudden Rain."


    After switching to the "Lonely Goose" bow, irrespective of how much strength Shen Ye used or how quickly he plucked the strings, the bow had no issues at all.


    Shen Ye practiced with such total immersion that he reached a state of ecstasy, and before he knew it, an hour had passed.


    Drenched in sweat.


    He put the bow down and took a long exhale, walking to the edge of the field to rest.


    Turning to look at the target¡ª


    The human-shaped target sank into the ground, replaced with a brand-new one.


    The arrows were also automatically loaded into a quiver, neatly arranged together, ready for Shen Ye to use at any time.


    Shen Ye took a sip of his drink and flipped open the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    On the page, a line of prompting symbols emerged:


    "You''re close! Just another twenty minutes of practice to advance!"


    Alright then.


    Thunder Shock Palm is practiced three thousand times, while Sudden Rain Archery counts by the minute? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªYou''re really making this confusing for me.


    But on the other hand¡ª


    Thanks to his exceptionally high "Comprehension" and all the practice, he had already begun to get an inkling.


    In archery, he was just missing one key technique point to fully understand.


    That''s why the power of this move wasn''t coming through.


    He needed more practice!


    Xu Xingke had said that the best way to improve one''s strength was to have a genuine fight.


    "If only I could have a real battle," muttered Shen Ye to himself.


    Thud thud thud" came a series of sounds.


    Turning his head, Shen Ye saw the metal post hopping towards him again, bowing slightly, and aligning the sign towards him.


    The sign revealed a line of text:


    "Would you like to undergo combat training?"


    Shen Ye''s heart stirred: "What does that entail?"


    "Simulated combat environment, adding enemies, increased training difficulty," wrote the sign.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    Setting everything else aside, just the training facility alone made it worth attending Xi Rang Gao.


    "That''s what I want," Shen Ye said immediately.


    Small characters continued to appear on the sign:


    "Danger Level: 1."


    "Connecting to the Dharma Realm to select the scenario;"


    "Selected scenario: Underground Tomb Chamber."


    "Monsters confirmed, all Great Tomb Zombies."


    "These creatures cannot be tamed or communicated with, but toxic hazards have been removed."


    "Begin your practice!"


    The entire training venue vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a gigantic tomb chamber.


    One by one, heavy iron coffins were pushed open.


    Zombies emitted deep growls as they crawled out of the iron coffins.


    From all around.


    The zombies swarmed in!


    Shen Ye drew his bow and shot.


    An arrow flew across the air, piercing through the bodies of five or six zombies in an instant and finally pinning shut with a "thwack" a coffin lid that was just about to be lifted.


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡ªOnce the feeling of real combat kicked in, he couldn''t help but add strength to his shot, unleashing this strike.


    Battle really made a difference!


    He raised the long bow.


    Sudden Rain¡ª


    Amidst a dense whistling sound, Shen Ye emptied an entire quiver of arrows.


    The zombies howled in unison as they tumbled to the ground.


    But even more zombies appeared!


    Space stirred.


    A quiver full of arrows appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    It was only at times like this that one remembered the battle was just a drill!


    Since he had unlimited ammo, Shen Ye stood in place, drawing his bow and shooting forth.


    Arrows zigzagged through the tomb chamber.


    Each strike took down at least one zombie.


    After several sequences, all zombies lay on the floor, none able to get up again.


    Space stirred again.


    The metal post appeared, holding up a sign with freshly updated text:


    "Training level 1 is no longer of any assistance to you, would you like to increase the training level?"


    "Increase it," Shen Ye said.


    The surrounding scenery changed.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on a steep cliff, with sharp stalactite formations not far above.


    Below the cliff.


    The underground river roared ceaselessly, emitting thunderous sounds.


    A new message appeared on the sign attached to the iron pole:


    "Training Level: 2."


    "Connecting to the Dharma Realm, selecting the scenario;"


    "Selected scenario: Underground river."


    "Monsters have been confirmed as: Great Tomb Iron Corpses."


    "If you find yourself in danger, please say ''Save me,'' and you will be immediately removed from the current scenario."


    "Begin practice!"


    Shen Ye had a premonition and looked up.


    Above his head, grey-white zombies were suspended from the stalactites.


    They fell one after another, crashing against the cliff and making a dull "thud."


    Shen Ye shot an arrow at random.


    Dang!


    The arrow struck the grey-white zombie on the head, making a crisp sound as if it had hit metal.


    This must be the Iron Corpse.


    ¡ª It seems that without using skills at this intensity, it''s impossible to affect the zombies.


    Another arrow shot out!


    The arrow, carrying a strong arc, flew forth, bursting with intense white light, illuminating the dark world.


    With a sharp "crack," a large hole was pierced through the Iron Corpse''s chest.


    This was the ''Arc'' archery imbued with the power of ''Light''¡ª


    Heavenly Bow Technique¡¤Arc of Light!


    Shen Ye stood in his place, his hands rapidly manipulating the bowstring, shooting dead the approaching Iron Corpses one by one.


    But there were more and more Iron Corpses.


    He was gradually forced to the edge of the cliff.


    He looked down.


    On the steep cliff walls, there were also many Iron Corpses nestled.


    This was their lair!


    Shen Ye leaped back, disengaging from the cliff and floating in midair.


    This way, the Iron Corpses couldn''t attack him and could only stand helplessly at the edge of the cliff watching him.


    "Ah, sorry, I was supposed to be practicing combat, and I accidentally used flight."


    Shen Ye realized what he''d done and immediately apologized.


    It was very clear this level was meant for quickly resolving enemies while moving.


    But he flew up, leaving the cliff behind.


    ¡ª That was like exploiting a bug.


    The iron pole came into view once more, floating beside him, shaking the sign:


    "Training Level 2 can no longer provide further assistance; would you like to increase the training level?"


    "Increase it," Shen Ye said.


    The surroundings transformed once again.


    The sign on the pole displayed new information accordingly:


    "Training Level: 3."


    "Selected scenario: Land of Accumulated Corpses."


    "Monsters have been confirmed as: Bronze Corpses, Flying Head Demons."


    "Warning: This training level may cause severe injury or death. If you find yourself in danger, please immediately shout ''Save me'' to be immediately removed from the current scenario."


    "Begin practice!"


    Shen Ye found himself standing on a huge rock.


    This was an unnamed underground passage.


    Below this rock over three meters high¡ª


    A swarm of bronze-colored zombies moved back and forth, wearing Broken Battle Armor, and each holding various weapons in their hands.


    Some heads rotated ceaselessly as they flew back and forth in midair.


    Is this a training ground or a true reflection of the depths of the Great Tomb?


    Seeing the line "This training level may cause severe injury or death," a trace of a sense of crisis emerged within Shen Ye.


    The Bronze Corpses had already discovered him.


    The battle begins!


    "Hmph¡ª" Shen Ye couldn''t help but let out a low grunt as his Physique quivered.


    Immediately, a figure emerged from behind him, holding a Long Bow and standing back-to-back with him, rapidly drawing the bow and shooting arrows.


    ¡ª Two Shen Yes!


    This was the power of the First Layer movement technique "Flowing Moon!"


    Bow like thunder, string startling¡ª


    The two Shen Yes manipulated the bowstrings, "Sudden Rain" being released time after time, continuously shooting, shooting, shooting!!!


    In the darkness, arrows flew everywhere.


    After roughly four or five minutes.


    A thrill suddenly burst through Shen Ye''s heart.


    It was as if some power in the void had been stirred by him.


    Each time he plucked the bowstring, that power resonated with him once.


    The resonance grew stronger and stronger.


    Finally¡ª


    As Shen Ye reached behind to draw another arrow, he suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Maybe I should..."


    He whispered, placing his fingers on the bowstring.


    Chilling Frost immediately appeared on the bowstring, showing a pale white frosty color.


    "Go!" Shen Ye called out lowly.


    The bowstring vibrated, thunderous as a clap of thunder!


    A streak of frosty white cold air turned into a sharp arrow shape, flying out with a whistle, piercing through all the Bronze Corpses in its path, shooting to the end of the underground passage.


    The entire passage instantly cleared a long space.


    As Shen Ye achieved a sudden breakthrough, he couldn''t restrain himself and rapidly plucked the bowstring.


    The other Shen Ye behind him followed suit, raising his bow.


    One in front and one behind, they shot invisible frosty white cold arrows.


    Until all their Attribute Points were nearly exhausted.


    Only then did Shen Ye put down the Long Bow and took a breath.


    The underground passage was empty.


    The corpses of the monsters piled up into a mountain, completely eradicated!


    Faint light gathered, forming lines of text:


    "Congratulations."


    "Your Professional Skill: Sudden Rain, has been elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Effect: Conjure Taiyin Divine Arrows out of thin air, intangible and without form, inherently possessing the piercing Trait of ''Taiyin Star,'' each arrow equivalent to the power of your nine normal attacks; with this Archery technique, you may activate the Moonlight Pupillary Technique."


    "Congratulations."


    "Your ''Sudden Rain'' rising to the First Layer of the Law Domain has also elevated your Pupil Skill ''Demon-slaying Frost Line'' to First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "You have acquired the First Layer Lunar Series Law Eye Pupil Technique:"


    "Godslaught Catalyst."


    "¡ª Sect Leader''s exclusive Pupil Skill."


    "All Lunar Series Skills elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Your Mythical Level task is now ready to be activated!"

 Chapter 219: Chapter 208: Godslaught Catalyst!

    Pupil Skill!The First Layer of the Dharma Realm''s Pupil Skill!


    However, tiny glimmers of light continued to emerge in the void: S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The effect can only be determined after it is cast."


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit.


    Good.


    But don''t get excited.


    Take it one at a time, slowly grasp all these brand-new skills and opportunities in your hands.


    First¡ª


    What''s the effect of the Taiyin Star?


    Just as he was about to explore slowly, he suddenly remembered he had the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic on him.


    He was no longer a handyman from the Night School Correspondence Course of the Outer Sect!


    Flipping open the Precious Tactic, he indeed saw written:


    "You have received the Chaos Sky True Transmission, the path of the Dharma Realm is clear and unobstructed for you, gaining an additional boost of power:"


    "Taiyin Star."


    "With this star''s illumination, you can condense the Taiyin Divine Arrow, with a thirty percent increase in attack speed and power, and a certain probability of shooting Multi-Shadow Arrows."


    "¡ªScatter the fragrant blooms into the wine cup."


    "Besides, the Godslaught Catalyst is a Pupil Skill exclusively passed down within the Sect Leader lineage."


    "You need to try casting it yourself."


    Great!


    Really great!


    If he hadn''t received the authentic transmission from the white-haired Taoist, he originally wouldn''t have been able to condense the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Let alone a Pupil Skill like "Godslaught Catalyst."


    Try out its power?


    Shen Ye once again raised his long bow.


    A wisp of frosty white airflow touched the bowstring.


    This frosty air was the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Shen Ye drew the bow to a full moon, then suddenly released.


    The bowstring resonated with a twang.


    Realm One: Sudden Rain!


    One could only see a stream of frosty white air transforming into an invisible arrow, shooting out and instantly piercing tens of meters, burrowing deeply into the wall.


    In no time at all.


    The entire wall was encased in ice.


    ...This was the Frost trait of the "Taiyin Star."


    But that''s not right.


    In addition to the "Frost" trait, where was the "Scatter" trait?


    Shen Ye became curious.


    He walked forward and gently tapped the wall.


    ¡ªClatter clatter clatter!


    The whole wall completely collapsed into shattered icy debris, extending deep into the structure of the wall.


    Shen Ye stepped on the broken ice and walked inside, reaching out to feel the nine holes deep within the wall.


    Chilling frost was still exuding from the holes continuously.


    ...Indeed, it was a scattering effect.


    The so-called power of one arrow that encompassed nine regular attacks was firstly the concentration of nine attacks'' power on the target, then scattering into nine holes on the target''s body.


    The power was considerable.


    Shen Ye realized this after a moment.


    ¡ªIt seemed rather like a shotgun!


    Only the bullets of a shotgun scatter upon firing.


    His arrow, however, upon hitting the target, would first gather the power of nine attacks, release the Frosty power of the "Taiyin Star," and then scatter.


    The difference in power was like that between the clouds and the mud!


    Shen Ye stepped back, still feeling unsatisfied in his heart.


    His Dharma Eye "Moonlight Divine Illumination" could "triple the power of all Moonlight Series Inheritance."


    Triple!


    That was truly tantalizing.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes momentarily, standing hundreds of meters away, brewing for a few breaths, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Another surge of frosty breath condensed into an arrow, streaking out.


    Boom¡ª


    A deafening impact sounded.


    Even the ground shook three times, and the pile of Bronze Corpses scattered about, tumbling and rolling haphazardly.


    The mist of frost roared ceaselessly in the underground passage like the wind and the tide, coating everything it passed with ice crystals.


    After waiting for a good seven or eight breaths.


    Shen Ye walked back beside the wall to check the situation carefully.


    Twenty meters to the left of the hole made by the previous arrow¡ª


    A massive ice cavern, easily three times larger, came into view for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye punched to break the frost and walked all the way to the deeply frozen wall structure.


    At the very deepest part, there were twenty-seven bottomless holes, each as big as a human head, continuously spewing out cold air.


    Triple the power.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    Shen Ye exhaled a long breath.


    He had succeeded.


    Such a mighty move, with arrows condensed from frosty air, was indeed very practical.


    Last but not least, check the Pupil Skill.


    The surroundings suddenly shifted.


    ¡ªIt turned out the monsters had been killed, and the signs on the iron poles began to update the scene:


    "Training Level: 4."


    "Selected Scene: Corpse Goblin Lair."


    "Monster confirmed as Zombie Leader: Demon Corpse Goblin (First Layer of the Law Realm)."


    "Note: The opponent has the ability to unfold a Law Aspect, and is not to be underestimated. There is a certain risk of death."


    "If there is time, please shout ''Help!''"


    "Begin!"


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a sealed underground palace.


    Bones were scattered everywhere.


    A creature resembling a human squatted on a stone pillar, looking towards him.


    It looked like a deranged human.


    But the hard scales covering its body and its sharp claws set it apart from humans.


    ¡ªDemon Corpse Goblin!


    It looked down at Shen Ye, laughing in its bizarre tone:


    "Hee hee, human, I know you have the power to teleport and save your life, but¡ª"


    "Perhaps you won''t have the chance to yell ''Help!''"


    The demon corpse goblin suddenly unfolded layers of illusory radiance behind it, forming numerous grey-white fangs.


    Each of these fangs was as tall as an adult male, covered in barbs, with abnormal sharpness, emitting a sense of decaying aura.


    In just an instant.


    The densely packed sharp fangs filled the entire underground palace, as if possessing consciousness and life, stabbing towards Shen Ye from all directions.


    Corpse Demon Law Aspect: Bone Spike Rend!


    ¡ªThis was the combination of Dharma Aspect and skills.


    "Wahahaha, I love watching you students capsize!"


    The demon corpse goblin laughed loudly.


    In that same instant¡ª


    Shen Ye looked up at it.


    Within his black eyes, a frosty white moonlight flashed and disappeared, as if the bright moon emerged through the clouds before quickly hiding back into the celestial vault.


    Pupillary Technique: Godslaught Catalyst!


    In the blink of an eye.


    All sharp fangs vanished without a trace.


    All attacks dissipated like smoke.


    Only the demon corpse goblin remained, squatting on the stone pillar, staring blankly at Shen Ye.


    "Ah... you were so arrogant just a moment ago..."


    Shen Ye sighed and casually summoned a white frost arrow, with a "whoosh" it shot out.


    Crack.


    Like the sound of a watermelon bursting.


    The head of the demon corpse goblin exploded, its physique shook, and it fell to the ground.


    A faint light appeared, gathering into words:


    "Pupillary Technique: Godslaught Catalyst."


    "Description: Unleash the Chaos Sky Law Aspect, guiding all souls seen by your gaze into the Lunar Palace, staying at least one second, and at most five seconds."


    "¡ªInnate perfection, leader of myriads."


    "¡ªAn irresistible Moonlight Technique."


    Just now, the soul of the demon corpse goblin was guided into Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect, leaving only its body here.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Frankly speaking, although his previous Dharma Aspect was called Broad Cold Palace, it consisted only of two dragons coiling around a Dragon Ball.


    ¡ªThe white-haired Daoist had helped him to connect the stars, teaching him the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of Chaotic Heaven.


    It was only within the Dharma Aspect that layers of the Heavenly Palace were added.


    So the soul of the demon corpse goblin went to that palace.


    Its body couldn''t move anymore.


    It was shot in the head with an arrow.


    ¡ªHow terrifying!


    This was the Pupillary Technique that only the Chaos Heaven Sect Leader could master!


    All the surrounding scenes disappeared.


    Shen Ye returned to the Archery Range.


    The iron rod still held up a sign, on which was written a line of small characters:


    "Congratulations, you''ve unlocked the highest level training scenario available for a first-year!"


    Shen Ye exhaled softly.


    At this point, his Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Moonlight Divine Illumination, Sudden Rain, and Godslaught Catalyst had all reached the First Layer of the Law Domain standard!


    Thinking carefully about the power of these skills, Shen Ye began to understand what Xu Xingke had said.


    "''Night Roamer'' skills are powerful, unbeatable among peers."


    No wonder he told me to train my professional skills well!


    Shen Ye steadied himself, slowly calming down before he had the time to dismiss his physical avatar and look at the tiny glowing characters that had already appeared:


    "All your Lunar Series Skills have reached the First Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "You can now activate the Mythical Level quest."


    "Would you like to activate it?"


    No need to ask!


    All the hardship was for this moment!


    "Activate!" Shen Ye said.


    The tiny glowing characters turned blood red, quickly revealing line after line:


    "The quest for the Mythical Entry has appeared."


    "Step One:"


    "The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past."


    "Description: Enter the Great Tomb, face numerous challenges, overcome various obstacles, and comprehend the Sect''s arduous teachings amidst life and death¡ª"


    "If the opportunity is right, you may acquire the Sect''s Ancient Artifacts."


    Shen Ye stroked his chin.


    When he had elevated his Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain, he had obtained detailed information from the inheritance.


    ¡ªRather than a quest, it''s more like guidance!


    Read the latest on M-V-L


    "The Great Tomb Below, huh..."


    "It should be on the agenda."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He then realized¡ªnot only should it be planned, but he should also go as soon as possible.


    After the arrival of the alien planet, he wasn''t sure if he would have another chance to descend into the Great Tomb!


    As he was pondering this, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic automatically popped up, revealing a line of small characters:


    "Sect Leader, please reveal your Dharma Aspect."


    The Dharma Aspect...


    Did it have any connection with this inheritance quest?


    Perhaps something different would happen?


    Moved by the thought, Shen Ye immediately connected with the Dharma Realm and released his Star Law Phase.


    Two dragons danced and chased after a Dragon Ball that emitted a bone-chilling coldness.


    In the depths of the white frost mist, finely carved beams and columns, jade palaces, and imperial pavilions quietly appeared in the depths of the Dharma Aspect, occasionally flickering into sight.


    ¡ªStar Law Phase: Broad Cold Palace!


    Summoned by this Dharma Aspect, rows of blood-red characters emerged in the void:


    "The task for the Mythical Entry has been updated."


    "Step One:"


    "The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past."


    "Description: Go to that place deep within the Great Tomb, inspect the relics left by the Chaotic Heaven Gate in ancient times, offer suggestions and advice, and guide the elders and disciples of various ranks to complete their tasks."


    "¡ªWelcome Sect Leader to the Great Tomb, to offer guidance, and express the Chaos Sky True Meaning."


    "¡ªAll the preparations for reception are ready."


    Shen Ye: "¡­"


    The Handyman Night School Correspondence Course is a quest mode.


    You need to "face numerous challenges, overcome various obstacles, and comprehend the Sect''s arduous teachings amidst life and death", and "if the opportunity is right", you "might have a chance" to acquire ancient artifacts.


    Now with the Sect Leader stepping in, it''s a different mode.


    ¡ªBrother Yi, you clearly have the grace of shooting the sun, yet you say one thing to my face and another behind my back?


    This is bureaucratism!

 Chapter 220: Chapter 209: Too Much Commotion!

    The night was already deep.Nangong Sirui had a habit of going to bed early, and it would be unwise to wake him up now. Discover hidden stories at M-V-L


    Shen Ye simply opened the door and arrived directly in the Nightmare World.


    The warzone secret passage.


    Today was indeed too exhausting.


    Time for a massage!


    Shen Ye walked straight out of the passage, and took the familiar path to the warzone hospital.


    But a few minutes later, he walked out disappointed.


    ¡ªIt was the middle of the night.


    The old dean had already finished his shift and left.


    What to do?


    All his Attribute Points were almost completely consumed, his muscles were sore and achy, and he was panting after just a few steps.


    Was he going to have to use his free attribute points again?


    "Saint Peiqi."


    Suddenly, in the shadow of the hospital''s entrance, a soft call could be heard.


    Shen Ye immediately asked,


    "Which comrade is it?"


    From the shadows, a hand extended and quickly made an "I love you" sign.


    ¡ªIt was someone from the Shadow Brotherhood!


    "Please follow me."


    The other said in a hushed voice, then immediately ran towards a secluded path.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow.


    The two of them, one after the other, walked some distance until they reached a dense forest.


    Under the moonlight, Shen Ye could see the other person''s appearance clearly.


    "It''s you!"


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis was a man who looked quite ordinary.


    He was the same Brotherhood officer that Shen Ye had first met when he reached the frontlines and had even obtained the Elementary "Frostwind" Nightmare Crystal from him.


    "Saint Peiqi, I have an urgent piece of intelligence for you,"


    the man said.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The spy that His Royal Highness the Prince sent to Eternal Night City has been exposed. The three major powers of Eternal Night City are furious, vehemently denouncing humans as a fickle and untrustworthy race."


    "They''ve decided to no longer attend the King''s birthday celebration in our capital nor sign any agreements."


    "As a result, the King has imprisoned the Prince,"


    the man recited in one breath.


    "A spy? Exposed?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    That can''t be right.


    He seemed to be doing quite well in Eternal Night City.


    "That''s correct," the man continued, "Our person has been captured and confessed to the control key and Spell of the Teleportation Array, and is still being held in the prison of Eternal Night City."


    Caught?


    The control key and Spell for the Teleportation Array?


    No, that''s not right!


    The key to the Teleportation Array was in a potted plant in Prince Norton''s room!


    The Spell was¡ª


    "The Spell has been exposed? What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "''Prince Norton''s trust determines everything''¡ªthis Spell has been spread far and wide by the Undead, so the King is in a rage, blaming His Highness Prince Norton for the disgrace and the damage to relations between the two countries," the man said.


    Shen Ye gently rubbed his forehead.


    The Spell was correct.


    But this Spell and the key to the Teleportation Array were given to him by Prince Norton!


    He felt they were unreliable, so he never used them.


    Originally, he had arrived in Eternal Night City by riding the ghost train, made the acquaintance of Madame Daisy through the Veterans'' Guild, and then debuted officially as a Diva.


    ¡ªHe had never used the key or the Spell!


    So¡ª


    Who was it?


    Who had taken his place, done this deed, and then been caught by the Undead?


    "Who is the spy?" asked Shen Ye.


    "It''s a human, a noble, but we haven''t verified the exact identity yet. The undead have only informed His Majesty the King," the man said.


    "Thanks for the information, I''ve got it," said Shen Ye, his voice serious.


    "Saint Peiqi, it was you who saved the Prince from the brink of death. That''s why we of the Shadow Brotherhood trust nobody but you¡ª"


    "If you need the Brotherhood''s strength, just contact us anytime. I''m in the same tent as before."


    "Thank you for your trust. I''ll contact you if needed," Shen Ye said.


    "You''ll find a way to help His Royal Highness the Prince, won''t you?" The man looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye nodded without hesitation.


    The man finally showed a hint of a smile, made an "I love you" hand gesture to him again, and said,


    "You truly are Saint Peiqi, personally appointed by His Highness... Very well, I await your message and am ready to serve you at any time."


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    Shen Ye was left standing alone in the dense forest.


    ¡ªSomething is strange here.


    Could it be that Prince Norton entrusted the matter to someone else afterward?


    Impossible.


    He''s so cautious, how could he possibly give the same task to two different groups?


    It''s better to ask him directly!


    Shen Ye took out the Magic Paper and began to contact Prince Norton:


    "Are you there?"


    After waiting a few moments.


    A line of text appeared on the Magic Paper:


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Ye was about to write back when he suddenly stopped.


    Prince Norton had been imprisoned.


    Was his Magic Paper confiscated, or was it still in his possession?


    If it had been confiscated, wouldn''t talking to him here expose himself as well?


    ...That would not be acceptable.


    Shen Ye wrote hastily, quickly crafting his words:


    "Yesterday you called me ''sweetie,'' and today you''re asking ''who are you,'' Prince, that''s so mean of you."


    ¡ªIf someone else saw this line of text, they would likely be startled and take a moment to respond.


    But if the Prince saw this¡ª


    The words on the Magic Paper quickly sprang up.


    They seemed to be "sprayed" out with strong emotion, bouncing on the paper a few times before settling down, revealing:


    "You silly kid, can''t you speak properly?"


    It was the Prince!


    But further confirmation was needed!


    Shen Ye cheerfully wrote:


    "You ghost, you were the one who asked me to the Mangrove Forest for a good time, how come I heard that later you found someone else? In what way am I inferior?"


    ¡ªThe task was given to me, so why give it to someone else?


    Quickly.


    A line of text jumped out from the paper:


    "Enough, Saint Peiqi, I only sent you and your undead insider to handle this, the spy wasn''t sent by me!"


    Tsk.


    Where did all this anger come from?


    Isn''t it better to continue using our coded language for work?


    Shen Ye had no choice but to write:


    "So who exactly is the spy?"


    The other side responded, "I don''t know, at first I thought you had been captured, so I went and negotiated with the undead, only to find out it wasn''t you!"


    This is really strange.


    Not someone sent by His Royal Highness the Prince, yet in possession of the Prince''s Magic Array Key and Spell.


    "Do many people know the Magic Array Key? Who do you think it might be?"


    Shen Ye wrote.


    After a long while.


    The other side finally responded:


    "This is an underground transportation channel built with great effort by the Empire, known only to the Empire''s high-ranking officials, about seven or eight people in total."


    Seven or eight people?


    ```


    Enough to hold a round of "Who''s the Murderer" board game!


    I can''t be bothered to identify each one individually.


    After all, I''m now the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    "I''ll go check on that imprisoned guy directly, wait for my news," Shen Ye wrote.


    "Be careful!" Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye put away the Magic Paper, opened a door, and stepped back into Breath Soil High School.


    "Hey, why''d you come back here?" the giant skeleton exclaimed.


    "What else?" Shen Ye said.


    "I thought you''d go do something in Eternal Night City."


    "Nonsense, I''m almost dead tired every day, go to Eternal Night City in this state?"


    Shen Ye looked up into the void.


    A line of small text quietly emerged:


    "For opening the door this time, you''ve gained an Evaluation Entry:"


    "Horsehair worm."


    "Deep gray entry (broken)."


    "Description: You can turn into a tiny flying insect¡ªthe kind that gets swatted by everyone." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Judgment: You successfully identified the person on the other side of the Magic Paper, but your writing is over the top!"


    Shen Ye waved his hand expressionlessly.


    Another line of small text surfaced:


    "You have devoured this entry, earning 0.1 free attribute points."


    "Current free attribute points: 15.1."


    Damn.


    Deep gray entry only worth 0.1 attribute points?


    That''s too much!


    Shen Ye felt annoyed but was helpless.


    Forget it.


    I''m dead tired, need to find a place to rest quickly.


    It was now past two o''clock in the night.


    Going back to the dormitory would inevitably wake up Nangong Xiaosan.


    With me this tired, sleeping on the gym''s floor isn''t ideal either.


    Tomorrow is the first day of classes!


    I must get a good rest.


    "Fei Lun, you go to sleep first, I''ll find a place to sleep too¡ªI have my first class at eight in the morning."


    Shen Ye said while yawning.


    "Alright then, I''ll go to sleep. Call me if you need anything," the giant skeleton also yawned.


    The ring fell silent.


    Shen Ye left the training gym.


    The brilliantly lit training gym gradually sank into the ground, vanishing from sight.


    Only the slender iron pole was still standing beside the deserted martial arts arena.


    It held a sign, on which flickered a line of large characters:


    "Run towards the sunrise, young man!"


    A pretty nice blessing.


    Shen Ye waved goodbye to the iron pole, which also bent slightly, bowing to him.


    A slight vibration in the pocket.


    It was a card.


    Shen Ye pulled out the card to see that a big "+1" had appeared on it.


    Below were a few lines of small text:


    "Your Professional Skills have advanced to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm, your strength has been enhanced."


    "Your ranking points +1, current points are 2."


    "Please continue to acquire points, until 10 points, you can exchange for a star and gain the power of Tarot Empowerment."


    "Obtaining a star will allow you to participate in the Hidden Dragon List rankings."


    By then, the night was deep.


    The campus was empty and quiet, a picture of serenity.


    Shen Ye walked straight out of the school gates.


    He followed the spiral staircase all the way back to the museum in the real world.


    He climbed out of a toilet window in the museum.


    ```


    He crossed the night streets.


    And arrived at the dimly lit alley across the way.


    At this time, quite a few restaurants were still open, and the music from some bars and KTVs echoed under the night sky.


    ¡ªThis was Jade Capital''s bustling district.


    He had scoped out the surroundings when he had come here to eat with Xu Xingke before.


    In his memory, there were several hotels here.


    Shen Ye hadn''t walked far before he saw a hotel with its doors open.


    Perfect.


    Shen Ye walked in happily, checked in, paid, grabbed the room card, and went upstairs.


    He found the room, opened the door, and went in.


    But there was someone in the room.


    Nangong Sirui!


    "What are you doing here!" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "Hmph," Nangong Sirui said with a tone that suggested he knew everything, "So this is the secret to your constant improvement in strength!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªDid he see me opening the door to the Different World?


    No, that''s not right!


    The training venue was enclosed.


    After all, some Professionals didn''t want to be seen when they practiced their Secret Techniques.


    So he had specifically chosen the privacy protection mode.


    How could he possibly know about the "door"?


    "Stop pretending," Nangong Sirui, with his arms crossed, sighed, "While everyone else is sleeping, you are honing your skills in the Martial Arts Arena. Such perseverance is truly worth learning from."


    So he had just discovered he was training!


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief but was also a bit speechless and replied:


    "Weren''t you supposed to sleep on time? Why are you spying on me secretly?"


    Nangong Sirui said:


    "I was just curious for a moment. I wanted to see how a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate would cultivate. And your habit of staying up late to practice, it indeed fits your profession very well."


    "But I must remind you, not sleeping at night can easily lead to sudden death."


    He suddenly made a move.


    Shen Ye immediately threw a punch to defend.


    The two exchanged blows, crackling through dozens of rounds.


    Although this sparring didn''t involve any skills, the fight was unexpectedly exhilarating and both were somewhat invigorated.


    Even though the space was too small, it also limited the use of powerful Dharma Aspects and spiritual power, so they fought almost a hundred exchanges¡ª


    Nangong Sirui suddenly leapt back and waved his hand:


    "No more, you''ve indeed broken through. Your moves are much stronger than before!"


    "You can tell even that? I was just using ordinary punches and kicks." Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "The devil is in the details, that''s a skill of the Nangong family¡ªIt seems your night-time practice has been quite fruitful," Nangong Sirui proudly said.


    "Alright, now that you''ve seen it all, aren''t you going back to sleep? There''s class at eight in the morning," Shen Ye said impatiently.


    "Hmph, I''m leaving now," Nangong Sirui said.


    Suddenly.


    A rush of footsteps sounded from outside.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ªIs it trouble for you?


    Nangong Sirui looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªOr is it your trouble?


    Before they could react, the door "beeped" as it was swiped open.


    "Who''s there!"


    "Identify yourselves!"


    Both of them shouted simultaneously, assuming a defensive stance.


    A few men stood at the doorway, their expressions odd as they sized up both individuals.


    They were wearing uniforms.


    They were the police.


    They looked at Shen Ye, then at Nangong Sirui.


    "We received a complaint."


    "¡­You''re making too much noise."

 Chapter 221: Chapter 210: The First Lesson!

    Several minutes later.Yang Yingzhen, the Guide for the freshmen at Breath Soil High School, hurriedly rushed to the local police station in her pajamas, with dark circles under her eyes, to pick up two students who had been caught staying out late at a hotel.


    When she learned that the reason they were discovered by the police was that the hotel had received complaints about the noise they were making, Yang Yingzhen almost fainted.


    "If you''ve done this, surely you''ve also done that."


    She was so angry that she spoke without thinking.


    The two young men looked at each other.


    Shen Ye stood in front of Nangong Sirui with his chest puffed out and his head held high, and said solemnly:


    "Teacher, we are innocent."


    Seeing his demeanor, Yang Yingzhen almost fainted again.


    Of course.


    The whole thing was indeed a huge misunderstanding.


    There were training records from the Martial Arts Arena, as well as surveillance footage from the cameras along the way.


    The whole story was quickly figured out.


    The truth came to light.


    It was only then that Yang Yingzhen breathed a sigh of relief and brought the two back to the school.


    But.


    Let''s say.


    In the Human World, there is one truth¡ª


    Such gossip can never be kept secret in a school.


    The truth quickly transforms into sensational stories meant to capture people''s attention as it spreads.


    The next morning.


    Early dawn.


    The large tiered classroom.


    ¡ª¡ªThere were 136 freshmen, filling every seat to the brim.


    This didn''t quite feel like high school; it was more reminiscent of a college classroom.


    The first lesson was Mr. Dong''s history class.


    The teacher hadn''t entered the classroom yet.


    The students had already taken their seats according to the nameplates on their desks and were chatting with each other, excitedly exchanging the latest school gossip.


    When Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui entered the classroom, all noise ceased.


    The classroom suddenly became dead silent.


    It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    "Hey, Shen Ye."


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice echoed through the classroom:


    "What exactly happened last night? I heard that Teacher Yang had to go to the police station in the middle of the night to bring you guys back."


    Shen Ye met the girl''s gaze.


    This girl¡­


    Asking publicly like this was giving him the opportunity to clear things up and squash the rumors.


    "Last night, I was practicing my skills in the Martial Arts Arena until after two in the morning."


    "Going back to the dorm would have disturbed this little guy''s sleep."


    "So I went out to rent a room."


    "Who knew this kid had his eye on me and wanted to see the results of my training."


    "We ended up fighting, which led to complaints from other hotel guests."


    "¡ª¡ªThat''s pretty much it."


    Shen Ye finished his explanation in a relaxed tone.


    The classroom remained silent.


    Some believed him, some didn''t, some believed and then doubted, some doubted and then believed.


    Xiao Mengyu watched and after thinking for a moment, asked:


    "Then, who won the fight?"


    ¡ª¡ªThis topic immediately captured everyone''s attention.


    The top newcomer on the "Newcomers List" during the entrance examination, Nangong Sirui!


    A true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, Shen Ye!


    Who was stronger?


    Explore stories on M-V-L


    Impressed by her cleverness, Shen Ye mentally gave her credit.


    Starting a rumor is as easy as opening your mouth, but quashing a rumor is like running on shattered legs¡ª


    The most effective way to deal with gossip isn''t to try to eliminate it.


    It''s to overshadow it with another piece of gossip that''s even more intriguing.


    Now no one cared about their absence from the dorm last night.


    Everyone was curious¡ª


    Had these two settled a "duel" outside the school, and what was the outcome?


    Who really was the number one?


    "The space was limited, so we just had a battle of techniques, nothing that could determine a clear winner."


    Nangong Sirui said coldly.


    Everybody felt a wave of disappointment.


    Shen Ye walked to his desk to find a set of traditional attire laid out.


    "Make sure to wear it before class starts."


    Xiao Mengyu reminded. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The whole class was wearing traditional costumes.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui had no choice but to go to the restroom to change.


    Several more minutes passed.


    The bell indicating the start of class rang.


    Everyone quickly fell silent and sat up straight in anticipation of the teacher''s arrival.


    History teacher Mr. Dong was not someone to be trifled with!


    If you made a mistake and he decided to put you in a coffin and sink you underground, that would be a terrifying ordeal!


    After a short wait.


    Behind the blackboard, the sound of mechanical gears could be heard.


    Suddenly.


    The blackboard slid open, and a coffin rose from the ground, was carried to the lectern on a conveyer belt.


    The blackboard closed once again.


    Dead silence.


    For a moment, no one knew how to react to such a teacher.


    Especially since you couldn''t see him!


    "Stand up," Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly shouted nervously.


    Everyone quickly stood up and said in unison:


    "Good morning, teacher!"


    "Good morning, students," Mr. Dong''s voice came from the coffin.


    "Sit down," Zhang Xiaoyi shouted again.


    All the students sat down.


    Mr. Dong spoke again: "The student named Zhang Xiaoyi, right? Not bad, quick on the uptake. From now on, you''ll be the class monitor."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Zhang Xiaoyi quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Mmm, do a good job, and I''ll take you to guard the Myriad Corpse Pit¡ª"


    "Every class monitor is responsible for maintaining a layer of the Myriad Corpse Pit, ensuring no teaching corpses escape."


    Teacher Dong said in a tone that sounded like he was bestowing a favor.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s smile was uglier than a cry.


    All the students buried their heads, not uttering a sound.


    If at first, there were people who felt indignant and wanted to take the opportunity to deal with Zhang Xiaoyi, in this moment, everyone felt psychologically balanced.


    The Myriad Corpse Pit, oh.


    Buddy, just listen to this name.


    And then there''s the sentence "guaranteed that no teaching corpses will escape."


    Ah yes, yes, yes!


    You are our class leader!


    This task is up to you!


    "Okay, there have been some changes in the curriculum this semester. Originally, we were going to talk about the origins of several unearthed historical artifacts, as well as their status in history..."


    "According to the World Government and school requirements, we''ll be introducing a new lesson today."


    "Students, take a look at this vessel."


    Accompanied by Teacher Dong''s words, an oddly shaped object appeared on the lecturer''s desk.


    It was a porcelain sculpture.


    Nine snakes entangled together, forming a common body.


    Their heads, however, looked in different directions.


    Each snake''s head had a single vertical pupil.


    Shen Ye had been somewhat drowsy, but as soon as the porcelain sculpture was brought out, he immediately became alert.


    ¡ªWasn''t this the shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun?


    So it had a concrete existence in history?


    It wasn''t just him.


    The moment the eerie porcelain sculpture appeared, all the students in the room held their breath, staring unblinkingly at it.


    "Humph, can''t even handle this?"


    Teacher Dong snorted coldly.


    Everyone instantly sighed in relief, taking a long breath and moving their eyes away from the sculpture.


    "Teacher, this sculpture is really creepy!" Guo Yunye exclaimed anxiously.


    "These represent the Nine Evil Gods of history. Each one, in their era, caused countless people to lose their lives and even their spirits."


    "¡ªIt sounds a bit like reaping leeks, but each event almost destroyed human civilization."


    Teacher Dong spoke, and in a flash, the porcelain sculpture was put away and disappeared.


    It was only then that everyone realized the temperature in the classroom seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    The temperature only began to rise slowly after the disappearance of the sculpture.


    "What was their purpose?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Don''t know¡ªremember, you need to write ''don''t know'' during the exam to score points," Teacher Dong said.


    Seeing that the students were somewhat perplexed, Teacher Dong added a few words:


    "Attempting to understand the motives of the Evil Gods over the endless years with your brief and ordinary thinking is, in fact, presumptuous."


    "Unless one day you become one of the few powerful beings, only then will you be qualified to answer this question."


    "All right!"


    "In this class, I''ll take you all to see the era when the first Evil God appeared."


    "I hope you''ll cherish this opportunity!"


    "This ''Anomaly'' is rarely used as a teaching case to students!"


    "You need to take good notes, there will be homework after class."


    As Teacher Dong was speaking, the entire classroom suddenly vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a magnificent and splendid hall.


    All the students had arrived!


    Everyone stood amongst many guards as if they were bystanders, watching the events unfolding before them.


    "Is this... ''Anomaly''?"


    "Yes, a real ''Anomaly,'' the unaltered history."


    ¡ªWe are actually in a class set in the past!


    What a grand gesture.


    Since no one had ever taken such a class before, everyone watched with great attention.


    In the hall, there was a Monarch.


    Below were the civil and military officials.


    The Monarch laughed heartily and said in a loud voice:


    "Thanks to the immortal for curing my illness, please could the immortal bestow upon me some teachings."


    An old man in white stood in the middle of the hall, hands behind his back, smiling:


    "There''s no need for teachings."


    "If Your Majesty wishes for immortality, there''s no need to seek it from overseas¡ªwhat good medicine could the barbaric lands overseas possibly have?"


    The Monarch voiced from atop the hall:


    "Then, what does the master suggest?"


    The old man in white made a bowing gesture respectfully and said aloud:


    "Deep within the earth, divine medicine exists. In my opinion, Your Majesty should set up an institution and gather a team of exceptional individuals¡ª"


    "And dig beneath!"


    The scene flashed.


    Shen Ye and his classmates found themselves in the wilderness, standing on a hill looking down.


    Clearly visible in the valley below, countless soldiers were digging pits.


    There were also carts and beasts of burden moving back and forth incessantly, transporting the excavated soil out.


    The ground had been dug into a deep hole.


    Suddenly someone exclaimed:


    "What is this!"


    Everyone gathered around to see, and in the pit, a smooth brick appeared.


    A soldier brushed away the dirt with his hand, revealing more bricks beside the original one.


    ¡ªThere was a huge structure underground!


    Teacher Dong''s languid voice sounded:


    "See? In search of immortality, the emperor began to dig the ground and, what happens next? A Great Tomb is uncovered¡ª"


    "That''s the origin of Breath Soil."


    "The wasteland nearby is today''s Yujing City, in the blink of an eye thousands of years have passed, how the world changes."


    "Ironically, it was thanks to the suggestions of an Evil God that humans discovered Breath Soil."


    "Okay, now you all will merge into this ''Anomaly''."


    "Class will end punctually at 12 o''clock."


    "Today''s homework is¡ª"


    "Escape your serf status and integrate into this era step by step with a different identity."


    "Those who haven''t completed it can continue in the afternoon, and even at night¡ªjust be sure to escape serfdom by the end of the week."


    "For those who complete the homework, during next week''s history class, you may join me in entering the second lesson."


    "¡ªOkay, now begin your classroom assignment!"


    The coffin flew up and vanished into the darkness in an instant.


    The invisible fog around dispersed.


    Shen Ye and his fellow students "appeared" within the "Anomaly" of this bygone era.


    It had begun!

 Chapter 222: Chapter 211: Can This Even Work?

    The surroundings gradually became clear.The white walls were covered with dirty black ash; the houses were shabby and broken, some places even lacked roofing tiles.


    It had rained not long ago, and stepping onto the ground in the courtyard immediately covered one''s feet in mud.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, a large wooden sign leaned against the wall, with two characters written on it:


    "Conscription."


    A corpulent man sat behind the desk, dressed in official robes, his forehead soaked with sweat.


    "Come on, move it!"


    He yelled impatiently and casually threw a wooden token to the frail man opposite him, gesturing for him to leave with a wave of his hand.


    That token bore two characters:


    "Labor."


    The frail man took the token, cried a few times, and, helpless, turned to leave.


    The corpulent man straightened his official hat and barked with a fierce glare:


    "Step up one by one for me to see, be quick about it, and don''t waste this official''s time!"


    Everyone exchanged uncertain glances.


    However, before anyone could step forward, the plump official''s tone changed, and he said with a cheery smile:


    "That young lady there, how come you''ve been sent here too?"


    "Come now, let this official take a good look at you, maybe I''ll take pity and spare you from this duty."


    The crowd followed his gaze.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Xiao Mengyu.


    There was no helping it; as a young girl in the prime of her youth, with a beauty that was second to none, she stood out in the crowd like an exiled celestial fallen to the mortal realm, exceptionally conspicuous.


    With a light smile curling at the corner of her mouth, Xiao Mengyu truly stepped forward and stood in front of the high desk.


    "Name?"


    "Xiao Mengyu."


    "Do you possess other skills?"


    "I do."


    "Come, follow me to the room, and let this official test your skills thoroughly."


    Clang!


    A sword flashed, and the man''s official robe, along with his clothes, was instantly slashed in half, exposing his chest.


    The sword, aimed at his heart.


    The man was about to shout but was interrupted by Xiao Mengyu:


    "Don''t yell¡ªif you do, I''ll just push the sword a little, and it will be just right to penetrate your heart, and you''ll die."


    Beads of sweat dripped one by one from the man''s face, terror written all over his face as he nodded repeatedly.


    "Do you think I should serve as labor?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The man hastily shook his head.


    "Still want to test my skills?" Xiao Mengyu''s voice grew even softer.


    The man didn''t dare to move his body but shook his head even more vigorously.


    He picked up another bundle of tokens from the table, drew one, and tossed it to Xiao Mengyu.


    All eyes focused, only to see two characters written on the token:


    "Soldier."


    There were only two types of wooden tokens on the desk, one marked "Labor" and the other "Soldier."


    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, Xiao Mengyu had escaped the fate of labor.


    She picked up the "Soldier" token from the desk and said cheerily, "If I see you trouble any woman, I will kill you, no matter what official you are. Understand?"


    The man nodded again.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu pocket the token and turn to walk out of the courtyard.


    It was not until then that the man let out a shout, scrambling into the house out back.


    The fellow students began to talk amongst themselves.


    Nangong Sirui looked at Shen Ye and asked, "Are you going to pass the test like this too?"


    "I don''t know," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmph, if it were me, I''d just kill the fellow outright. To become a river pirate by assumed identity would also be quite enjoyable," Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡ª¡ªTeacher Dong had instructed them to get rid of the laborer status, and surely, killing an official would no longer make one a laborer.


    "Show me by killing him," Shen Ye pointed ahead.


    Nangong Sirui looked and saw another official coming out of the house and sitting down at the table.


    "Alright, let''s continue, next person come up."


    The official said with a grim expression.


    Zhang Xiaoyi stepped forward.


    "Labor, off you go," the official directly tossed out a token.


    "Look closely, sir, I shouldn''t be assigned labor," Zhang Xiaoyi said with a smile as he placed something on the table.


    The crowd looked on, only to see it was a silver ingot.


    Heaven knows where he had found that piece of silver!


    The official''s face broke into a smile, nodding repeatedly, "You''re a promising one, here, take this instead, and go!"


    He retracted the "Labor" token and instead gently placed the "Soldier" token on the table.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi took the token and turned to leave.


    "Hey, why are you bribing?" Guo Yunye grabbed him, indignant.


    Zhang Xiaoyi whispered something in his ear before walking out of the courtyard.


    Guo Yunye stood stunned for a moment, no longer angry, his face even carried a hint of a smile. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When asked by someone, he said in a quiet voice:


    "The official had those exact silver ingots on him. A Yi took his silver and then used it to bribe him."


    Meanwhile, the official called out:


    "Next!"


    This time it was Shen Ye''s turn.


    Shen Ye walked up, standing behind the desk, and directly asked:


    "Can one simply buy their way into being a soldier?"


    "Nonsense!" the official glared at him, "That lad just now clearly looked shifty; how can you compare with him?"


    A token was thrown over.


    The soldier token.


    "Seeing as you carry a sword on your waist and conduct yourself with dignity, surely you''re adept at fighting on the battlefield¡ªoff you go!" said the official.


    Everyone exchanged puzzled looks.


    Shen Ye was also somewhat bewildered.


    But having already passed the test¡ª


    He picked up the soldier token, bowed to the official, and turned to walk toward the exit of the courtyard.


    "I get it," Nangong Sirui whispered, "you have a sword at your waist, people from this era can''t normally afford such a sword, and earlier, Xiao Mengyu made a move; thus, the official feared you might have a different identity, which could put him at disadvantage if a fuss was made."


    Everyone seemed to understand.


    Only Shen Ye kept his head down, silently proceeding forward.


    A faint light emerged, gathering into small characters:


    "Today''s ''Tyrant''s meal'' has been used up."


    "¡ª¡ªWithout having to pay any price, you have already become an official soldier."


    Alright then.


    ...Actually, that works too.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Xiao Mengyu and Zhang Xiaoyi were waiting.


    "Eh? According to Teacher Dong''s requirements, you''ve gotten rid of your hard labor status. You should be able to finish class now, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    Upon hearing this, both of them pointed to the ground.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw a line of words written on the ground:


    "Getting rid of hard labor is only the minimum requirement, barely meeting the classroom requirement of 60 points. You need to continue to find a way to obtain a higher status."


    ...Alright, let''s wait a bit longer then.


    "When did you steal that official''s silver?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "While you were lining up there, I slipped out of the courtyard and walked around it. I just happened to see someone bribing that official at the back door. While he went inside to drink tea, I deftly snatched one ingot," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Coming in and gathering intelligence, not bad!" Shen Ye gave him a thumbs up.


    A while later.


    Students passed one after another.


    Only a very few students didn''t succeed, among them was Guo Yunye.


    Zhang Xiaoyi became anxious, rushed forward, grabbed Guo Yunye by the clothes, and said:


    "Hey, what are you doing? If all else fails, just beat him up."


    Guo Yunye was somewhat ashamed and said with his head down:


    "I didn''t perform well."


    Shen Ye also found it strange, then he saw Zhou Heng coming out of the courtyard¡ª


    He seemed to have been behind Guo Yunye in line.


    "Zhou Heng, let me ask you, why didn''t Yunye pass?" Shen Ye spoke up.


    Zhou Heng shook his head and said, "He heard that working as hard labor meant unlimited food, eat as much as you want, so he hesitated and didn''t perform well."


    Everyone looked towards Guo Yunye.


    "No, that''s not it. I really didn''t perform well," Guo Yunye hastily waved his hands.


    Nangong Sirui, fanning himself with a fan, said leisurely:


    "Hard labor gets no meat to eat, but soldiers do."


    Guo Yunye let out an "Ah" and looked up, full of regret on his face.


    Explore stories on M-V-L


    ¡ª¡ªSo you just wanted to eat!


    Everyone thought quietly to themselves.


    Soon, the hard laborers were left behind, and the others were asked to walk up the mountain.


    Everyone proceeded to move out.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    "Hey, are you guys the new recruits of this batch?"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Looking towards the voice¡ª


    On the hillside, a few soldiers surrounded a man dressed as an officer, looking over this way.


    Everyone glanced at each other.


    "Hey! Who kicked me!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi cried out and staggered out of the line.


    Those people immediately looked towards Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Having no choice, Zhang Xiaoyi stepped forward and said:


    "Yes, we are the new recruits of this batch."


    The officer glanced at him and nodded, "You look tough and resilient, be a sapper¡ªhere, take these tools and go up the mountain to report for digging duty."


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s face was bitter.


    If he had known this¡ª


    Why the hell would he stand out or become any sort of squad leader?


    "Hurry up, or you''ll face military discipline!"


    The soldiers by the officer''s side shouted.


    Zhang Xiaoyi had no choice but to go.


    "Come one by one, I will assign you tasks according to your abilities," the officer said again.


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward from the crowd, the first to stand out.


    He tossed a jade pendant to the other party.


    The officer saw it and nodded, "A disciple of the Nangong Family? If I had you go mining, I might as well not show up for work tomorrow¡ªjust go wait over there in the pavilion."


    Everyone took a sharp breath.


    This was thousands of years ago!


    That is to say, the Nangong Family was already a prestigious family of this era thousands of years ago!


    Nangong Sirui said nothing, saluted the officer, and walked leisurely to the opposite pavilion, continuing to fan himself while he started drinking a cup of tea.


    "Next!"


    The officer shouted.


    The students all turned their gaze towards Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    These were the top three of the exam!


    Xiao Mengyu was the first to step forward and saluted, "Your Excellency, this humble girl is skilled in swordsmanship."


    "Oh?" The officer got interested, "Try crossing swords with one of my personal guards."


    A soldier stepped forward holding a spear.


    Xiao Mengyu greeted him with her sword in hand.


    "Begin!"


    The spear thrust forward.


    Xiao Mengyu parried with her sword, stepped forward, and lightly thrust her sword, placing it against the opponent''s neck.


    Effortlessly.


    "I yield," Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword.


    The officer clapped in admiration, "Simplify the complex? Your swordsmanship has reached fluency, take this waist badge and wait over there in the pavilion!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Mengyu took the waist badge, dragging her feet as she went.


    She stole glances at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to step forward and saluted, "Your Excellency¡ª"


    Before he could finish a word, the officer interrupted:


    "Hmm, seeing your handsome appearance, extraordinary bearing, astonishing talent, and elegant demeanor, you just go on ahead," the officer waved dismissively.


    Pin-drop silence.


    The students exchanged glances, all stunned for a moment.


    This¡ª


    Does that even work???

 Chapter 224: Chapter 213: Gambling Causes Serious Harm!

    Above the vast sea.A lone boat.


    Xu Xingke sat at the dining table, a cigarette between his lips, his entire being emanating murderous intent.


    But the man sighed.


    "It''s tedious, they all think they can kill me."


    It was as if he had encountered the same scenario countless times before and couldn''t muster any interest. His eyes drooped as he said lazily,


    "I have something to ask her. If you get in my way, you die."


    Having said this, he rose to head toward the kitchen.


    Xu Xingke didn''t move; he just curved his lips into a mocking smile.


    The next instant.


    A burst of colorful light shot out, hanging in the air and transforming into two eyeballs.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    The man halted his steps and said softly, "This matter does not concern you."


    "How can it not? She interfered with me choosing my Contractor, and even devoured one of two sisters ¨C she has grievously offended me¡ª"


    The two eyeballs made a buzzing sound as they continued,


    "Therefore, she will no longer be able to divulge anything until you decide how to handle her."


    It became quiet in the cabin.


    It seemed the man momentarily didn''t know how to respond.


    Xu Xingke said nothing either.


    He simply took a deep drag of his cigarette, eyes narrowing in contentment.


    After a while.


    The man standing in the darkness looked at Xu Xingke, then at the Chaos Spirit Light, and suddenly said,


    "Disrupting Chaos Spirit Light in choosing its master... that was not my intention."


    "So what?" asked the Chaos Spirit Light.


    "Let her suffer untold torments here, redeeming her own sins with the agony of her soul and flesh ¨C I will decide on this matter," the man stated.


    "Xu Xingke, what do you say?" the Chaos Spirit Light inquired.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Xu Xingke replied softly,


    "This guest is too heartless, I disagree with such a course of action."


    "What''s your opinion then?" the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    "I am of course more compassionate than he is ¨C I dislike what he said about torturing a Divine Spirit in that manner," Xu Xingke declared.


    The man across also looked toward Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a ring of smoke, his countenance relaxed, his brows tinged with pity,


    "This Divine Spirit has been dwelling in the mortal world, creating a multitude of harmful deeds, laden with sin."


    "So let''s allow her to leave."


    "Once she''s gone, she can''t continue to do evil."


    "That is truly aiding her in breaking away from suffering."


    Yun Ni trembled all over.


    Yet she was sealed by the Chaos Spirit Light''s power and could not utter a single word.


    Only at this moment did she realize where she had gone wrong.


    Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    Its terrifying strength and level of self-awareness surpassed her imagination.


    And she had ludicrously seen it as nothing more than a mighty weapon.


    How utterly mistaken!


    "I like this idea, let her break away from suffering. She doesn''t even need to go to Hell,"


    The Chaos Spirit Light flashed once.


    Yun Ni let out an agonizingly shrill scream as her body merged into the colorful light, dissipating into nothingness, and at last, even her skeleton and spirit were completely erased.


    "My business here is settled. I won''t concern myself with whatever you wish to do next," the Chaos Spirit Light spoke.


    Then it disappeared in an instant.


    In the darkness.


    Only two unparalleled powerful beings remained. Experience exclusive tales on M-V-L


    "Do you know about the sculpture she mentioned just now?" the man asked persistently.


    "What the hell do I care, I just wanted her to leave in peace," Xu Xingke retorted with a snort.


    "The sculpture is gone¡ªit seems to have become something else in your world. What''s going on with that?" the man pressed.


    "Since you brought up our world, well then, it''s about time we discussed our own affairs," Xu Xingke said.


    "Fine, go ahead, but I want to know about the sculpture''s whereabouts," the man said.


    Xu Xingke''s eyes narrowed slightly as he sighed and replied,


    "By all rights, a visitor from afar should be treated as a guest, but I need to know exactly what you all are here for."


    "Conquest¡ªand I want further information on that sculpture," the man said.


    "Never mind the conquest business for now," Xu Xingke flicked the cigarette ash, "fight me first, and if you survive¡ª"


    "You''ll step aside?" the man asked.


    "If you survive, then we will have a second fight," Xu Xingke said earnestly.


    The man suddenly laughed, shaking his head, Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mutt, you have no idea how I''ve slaughtered countless planets. Those powerful Professionals didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy in front of me."


    In the darkness, only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a puff of smoke, allowing it to fly out and envelop the other party.


    Suddenly the man raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and swung at Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke''s eyes brightened; he lazily swung his arm, blocking with one forearm, and then kicked out his foot.


    A series of muffled thuds echoed from the cabin.


    In an instant, the boat disintegrated and sank.


    Only the two remained standing on the sea''s surface.


    "Pity."


    Xu Xingke sighed.


    "Pity?" the man asked.


    "If your Attribute had been just a bit weaker, I wouldn''t have needed to use my Dharma Aspect, and my punches and kicks would have killed you," Xu Xingke said.


    "You wish¡ªBut on second thought, it''s been quite a while since I''ve met someone whose Attribute is so close to mine," the man said.


    Behind him, suddenly there floated hundreds and thousands of stars in the darkness, each radiating a brilliant glow.


    This was his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ªSince both parties'' Attributes were nearly equal, and neither could kill the other in a single strike, they had to go all out, fighting desperately to the end!


    "These are the worlds I have annihilated, now all merged into my Dharma Aspect¡ªeach planet that falls has the power to destroy your world, how will you block me?"


    ```


    The person spoke with a tone laced with mockery.


    A star detached from its position on the Dharma Aspect and plummeted downward before suddenly vanishing into thin air.


    Xu Xingke glanced at the night sky.


    A meteor streaked across the firmament, rapidly descending onto the sea surface not far away.


    Boom¡ª


    Sea water surged hundreds of meters high.


    Before the massive tsunami could hit, a strong energy blast whipped the entire world into such a blur that nothing could be seen clearly.


    The sea transformed into mist, swelled into tides, and howled away.


    The earth trembled incessantly.


    It seemed as though the world was truly on the brink of destruction.


    A grave expression appeared on Xu Xingke''s face for the first time.


    The world suddenly became still.


    The earthquake disappeared.


    The raging waves that towered to the sky turned into stone sculptures, frozen in midair.


    The ocean had completely turned into a plain.


    A vast expanse.


    "Not bad," Xu Xingke said indifferently, "It''s been a long time since I''ve met a decent opponent, someone worthy of sharing life and death with me."


    The person grinningly smiled and waved a finger lightly.


    Behind him.


    Hundreds of thousands of meteors moved at once, falling downward and turning into a dazzling meteor shower.


    The world.


    Outside the firmament.


    One by one, small asteroids began to appear.


    They plummeted toward the world below.


    "I have come to conquer¡ªeverything you said earlier, if you do not give it, then everything you care about will be destroyed," the person stated with an air of certainty.


    Xu Xingke looked up at the sky and said leisurely,


    "Even if everything goes as you wish, will you spare this world?"


    The person explained patiently,


    "After I''m satisfied, I will kill you all¡ª"


    "It''s not for fun nor because I have a grudge against you. It''s just that any approach and communication within the universe should end in destruction."


    Xu Xingke did not speak.


    Behind him, it seemed as if something was brewing.


    A giant shadow emerged from the void, gradually taking on a tangible form.


    Dharma Aspect!


    Dharma Aspect against Dharma Aspect!


    ¡­


    The clock above the blackboard had just struck 9.


    9 a.m.


    It seemed that he had finished his class assignment too quickly.


    Shen Ye stretched lazily.


    Ah, so sleepy.


    Let''s go to sleep, lest I truly drop dead.


    No sooner had he returned to the dormitory than a rainbow light suddenly streaked from the void, instantly wrapping around his arm.


    Too fast!


    There was no time to react!


    "Kid, I lost the bet," the voice of Chaos Spirit Light said lazily.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and then realized.


    It was referring to the bet the teacher made with it on the night he fought The Skinner.


    The teacher bet that he would go help Song Yinchen.


    It bet that he wouldn''t.


    And it lost.


    ¡ªWhat did it mean by bringing this up now?


    "Did you kill those who wanted to murder Song Yinchen?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s right, I''ve been so busy until now that I''ve had no rest¡ªI truly lead a life of toil. But there''s no helping it," Chaos Spirit Light sighed, "A bet''s a bet."


    Clang¡ª


    A slender chain suddenly appeared on Shen Ye''s arm.


    Before he could ask, Chaos Spirit Light said,


    "Enclosed within this is an old acquaintance of yours. Everyone thinks she''s dead, but now I''m giving her to you."


    "The rules between you two are simple¡ª"


    "Any pain you suffer, she must endure a hundredfold."


    "If you die, she won''t even be able to go to Hell or Purgatory; she''ll just vanish into smoke and cease to exist."


    "Besides, she can''t defy your orders. Otherwise, she will also dissipate into smoke."


    "¡ªNow we''re even."


    "Take care of yourself from here on out. If you die, I''ll mock Song Yinchen''s judgement, kid."


    No sooner had the words faded than, with a "whoosh," it soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey¡­" Shen Ye.


    There was no chance to say anything; the other party had already left.


    ¡ªBrother, what on earth did you just do?


    Shen Ye looked down at the chain on his arm, feeling a strange sensation connecting to his mind.


    The chain seemed detachable from his arm, able to be discarded into the Ring.


    ¡ªBut what exactly was it for?


    "It''s me."


    A weary female voice emerged from the chain.


    Shen Ye was startled: "Yun Ni? No, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison?"


    "Yes, whatever orders you have, I shall fulfill them to the best of my ability¡ªfor the sake of staying alive," the female voice said.


    "¡­" Shen Ye.


    This kid used to drag him into gambling every day; now, she had finally turned into a maid.


    ¡ªGambling truly does no good at all!


    ```

 Chapter 225: Chapter 214: Seeing the Red Entry Again!

    Shen Ye shook his head, momentarily unsure of how to handle his relationship with her."What can you do?" he asked.


    "The Chaos Spirit Light struck me, causing endless pain and threw all my strength into chaos; I need time to recover before I can do anything for you," the woman''s voice said.


    Great.


    She really is a useless one.


    ¡ª¡ªPlus, she''s too dangerous.


    Otherwise, why would the Chaos Spirit Light establish the rule "Any suffering you endure, she must bear a hundredfold"?


    "Hey, don''t gamble next time. I don''t have much else to say, we''ll see what the teacher requires of you later," Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni didn''t speak.


    Xu Xingke was fighting with that person.


    Damn it.


    He thought he was already strong, but it turned out the other was even stronger than he had expected.


    ¡ª¡ªPity he could do nothing at the moment.


    He could only wait in silence for now.


    Seeing she was not talking, Shen Ye couldn''t be bothered to say more and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    He slept until 11:30 in the afternoon.


    Cafeteria.


    Xiao Mengyu hadn''t come.


    Nangong Sirui hadn''t come.


    Zhang Xiaoyi also hadn''t come.


    But Guo Yunye showed up with a bitter face.


    Shen Ye woke up refreshed and while eating, asked:


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Where''s A Yi?"


    "A Yi didn''t finish his homework and is still digging holes¡ª-the overseers are all saying he''s naturally cut out for this," Guo Yunye said.


    "His endurance is strong... He''s been trapped by his own talent," Shen Ye mused.


    Guo Yunye sniffled a few times and looked down as he shoveled food into his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, his talent actually has many more uses. As someone talented, he will eventually leave the ranks of the engineers," Shen Ye consoled.


    "I''m not crying for him, I''m sad for myself."


    Guo Yunye said softly, still shoveling food.


    "You completed your assignment and came out, didn''t you?" Shen Ye said in surprise.


    School ended at 12.


    Guo Yunye came out early, which meant he should have already escaped the fate of hard labor.


    Yet he was so sad.


    Could it be that he was bullied inside?


    Shen Ye put down his chopsticks, sat beside Guo Yunye, and patted his shoulder, saying:


    "What happened?"


    Guo Yunye stopped shoveling food, thought for a moment, and then said:


    "I had hoped to use my excellent sense of smell to leave the ranks of hard labor¡ªbut as soon as I transformed, I was certified by the military as a Treasure Hunting Dog¡ª-that''s how I got out."


    "Pff¡ª" Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of food.


    Yes, as a Treasure Hunting Dog, he had indeed left the ranks of hard labor!


    It made sense.


    But it was a blow to one''s self-esteem. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s okay," Shen Ye comforted him, "maybe you can make a name for yourself as a Divine Beast in ancient times!"


    Guo Yunye''s eyes lit up.


    Right.


    Why hadn''t he thought of that?


    Seeing Guo Yunye perk up, Shen Ye patted his shoulder and got up to leave the cafeteria.


    Full and content.


    And he had caught up on sleep.


    His Attribute Points were almost fully recovered.


    Shen Ye looked toward the towering walls deep within the campus.


    Behind the wall was the abyss.


    The Great Tomb was down there.


    Could he...


    Take a trip down there himself?


    Actually, this didn''t need to be done stealthily.


    Shen Ye called Guide Yang Yingzhen on the phone.


    "What''s up, Shen Ye?"


    Yang Yingzhen asked.


    Shen Ye was direct, "Teacher, I am a heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and my sect''s legacy is in the Great Tomb; I want to go there."


    "What? You''ve activated the legacy memory?" Yang Yingzhen asked in astonishment.


    "That''s right, I even know the location, I just need to make a visit," Shen Ye said.


    "Hold on, I''ll call you back in a bit."


    Yang Yingzhen hung up the phone.


    After a while.


    She came back:


    "Shen Ye, I''ve already reported your case to the principal."


    "The principal says it''s a matter concerning the Chaotic Heaven Gate legacy and it''s quite important; he will be back tomorrow and will take you down there then."


    "Alright, thank you, teacher," Shen Ye said.


    "No need to be polite, if there''s anything regarding your studies, feel free to ask me."


    "Thank you!"


    The call ended.


    Tomorrow, huh.


    Having the principal personally take him to the Great Tomb? Guess that will do.


    So what should he do now?


    ¡ª¡ªGo to Hell and see if that monster has left.


    If it has gone, he could take care of the Skeleton business.


    If not, he would return and practice at the Martial Arts Arena.


    Shen Ye walked out of the school, found a secluded alley and prepared to head to the Netherworld.


    But which coordinates should he use?


    First of all, he definitely shouldn''t go to Chaotic Bone Land.


    The Skinner had been taken down there.


    If that monster, high on its kill, was lying in wait, would he not become a second victim?


    Then he would go to Isaac''s territory.


    By that lake, he had casually set a second coordinate point.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he would need to take defensive measures first.


    Shen Ye put on a suit of Undead Armor and held the Night Hidden Sword in his hand, directly initiating "Shadow Fingering."


    ¡ª¡ªHeavenly Shadow automatically ascended a level!


    At this moment, Heavenly Shadow was already at the First Layer standard of the Dharma Realm, and relying on the "Shadow Fingering" of the Night Hidden Sword, it suddenly soared to the Second Layer of the Law Realm.


    Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven:


    "Effect: When you verbally acknowledge it, under the light of the sky you are one with all things and do not attract undue attention."


    "When you provoke, attack, move, or the difference in power reaches Fivefold with the opponent, this effect will be seen through."


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    What did this effect mean? His comprehension was failing him.


    When I verbally acknowledge it?


    "This is too stretched; I might as well acknowledge myself as a slot machine," Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    While he was talking, two young men walked by from the end of the street.


    Shen Ye glanced at them and hid the sword in his arms.


    They were just ordinary people.


    No need to cause trouble.


    The two young men walked past Shen Ye.


    One of them suddenly glanced at Shen Ye and said:


    "Huh? A slot machine, wow."


    The other one added, "Yeah, there''s a slot machine here."


    After saying this, they no longer paid attention to him and quickly crossed the alley, leaving.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Did I really just become a slot machine?


    Is this the power of the Second Order Protection Technique: Heavenly Shadow?


    Not bad.


    ```


    It was absolutely a lifesaving divine skill.


    Now, he felt more confident about venturing into the Nightmare World!


    He looked around, only to see that there was nobody in the alley at that time.


    "Gate."


    A low call.


    A door appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye stepped through and vanished from the Main World.


    ...


    The Nightmare World.


    Isaac''s territory.


    Shen Ye silently appeared by the lakeside.


    There was nothing around.


    The sky¡ª


    There were no dense crowds of heads in the sky either.


    Had those monsters run away?


    ...Had he worried for nothing, making all those preparations, only to find they had fled?


    A faint sense of loss welled up in Shen Ye''s heart.


    But then, two lines of faint, glowing text appeared:


    "A week has passed, your gate power: Temporal Fluid has been restored."


    "You may use this power at any time."


    This was good news!


    ¡ªTime-related abilities were quite abnormal, like a trump card he held.


    It was indeed an added edge¡ª


    So what now?


    He had an idea.


    Shen Ye took out the "Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic" and flipped it open:


    "Today''s showers bring heads from the sky."


    "Suitable to offer, suitable to wait."


    "Unsuitable to make enemies."


    "¡ªPlease practice the Thunderclap Palm Technique three thousand times to elevate it to the Second Realm of the Law Realm."


    Offerings...


    Shen Ye gazed at the book page, and a prompt emerged:


    "Offerings bring powerful entries."


    What about waiting?


    "Avoid arrogance and impetuosity, and achieve full success in your cultivation."


    Make no enemies?


    "One more friend, one less road to death."


    He must remember this last point!


    It seemed that this Precious Tactic was a book of the Prophecy System; it could actually provide some rather robust advice.


    Shen Ye silently took note, then turned his head to look west.


    Before his death, Werewolf Green had instructed him to head west, saying, "The general has broken free, go protect him."


    ¡ªCannon Branding Castle was also in that direction!


    Perhaps General Tazweil''s target was Cannon Branding Castle as well?


    Shen Ye made up his mind on the spot.


    Head west!


    General Tazweil was a forthright Fallen Angel, and he seemed to know quite a lot.


    ¡ªIt was time to rendezvous with him.


    "Kill one in ten steps, not staying for a thousand miles."


    Rumbling¡ª


    The roar of the motorcycle erupted.


    Stepping onto it, Shen Ye twisted the throttle, and the bike shot out immediately.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped swiftly across the vast plain.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye started to slow down.


    Undead Souls had started to appear ahead.


    ```


    ¡ª¡ªStill, the souls of fleeing undead.


    Shen Ye stowed the motorcycle, casually dealt with a few ill-intentioned fellows, constantly accelerated, weaving through the crowd, and eventually made his way to the front of the procession.


    Along the way, many undead souls left the team, heading in other directions.


    But Shen Ye continued westward.


    This pace was indeed too slow for him, so he simply sped up and kept streaking forward.


    The number of undead souls increased.


    Finally.


    A small town appeared ahead.


    To call it a small town was an exaggeration¡ª


    It was nothing more than a rudimentary defensive position.


    A few powerful Death Shadow Knights gathered together, warily scrutinizing every passerby.


    They were shadowy beings, impervious to common harm unless their "Shadow Core" was struck.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Shadow Core was their heart.


    However, unlike humans, they could move their Shadow Core at will.


    So on the battlefield, once they donned full armor, you had no clue where they hid their Shadow Core.


    ¡ª¡ªExtremely hard to kill.


    For this difficult race, ordinary people really didn''t dare to fight with them.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, approached, and spoke up:


    "Excuse me, I have something I''d like to ask."


    The fully armored Death Shadow Knight turned its head, revealing the dark shadow beneath its helmet.


    After carefully sizing up Shen Ye, a cold voice emerged from the shadow:


    "Information is graded; the higher the level of the information, the more expensive the charge."


    "Alright, I want to ask if you''ve seen General Tazweil and his group," Shen Ye said.


    The tone of the Death Shadow Knight changed:


    "General Tazweil? We''re well acquainted with him, but you are¡ª"


    "I''m his Scout Team Leader. I got separated from him earlier," replied Shen Ye.


    "I see. Do you have something from the general to signify your connection?" asked the Death Shadow Knight.


    "Only this."


    Shen Ye took out the Wind Rune Chapter.


    "Ah, I know this trinket." The Death Shadow Knight stepped back, took a birdcage from another Death Shadow Knight, and opened it.


    A Skeleton Bird immediately flew out and landed on Shen Ye''s shoulder.


    "Follow it; it will lead you to the general¡ª¡ªbut when it''s done, you''ll owe it three Bone Coins. How does that sound?"


    "Deal!"


    "Then off you go. If the general launches the chariot, it can be very fast."


    "Understood."


    The Skeleton Bird flew up from Shen Ye''s shoulder, shrieking sharply:


    "Follow me! Follow me!"


    Shen Ye immediately followed it, dashing forward without stopping.


    Suddenly.


    For some reason, Shen Ye''s heart clenched violently.


    A strong premonition surged, making him feel as though he was drowning, his neck gripped by death.


    This familiar sensation...


    He instinctively looked up, only to see a new entry appear above his head:


    "Witness."


    "Red level (Mythical Level), incidental category entry."


    "Description: The Grim Reaper awakens in darkness and turbulence. Those who meticulously orchestrated all this will be destroyed by the Reaper, along with the worlds they belong to."


    "Witness everything, for no one can escape the wrath of the Reaper. Even you, as a Witness, will have no choice but to slumber in the darkness."


    "Go roam the night. When you gain the support of companions, you might be able to prevent it all before the darkness spreads."


    "The current entry possesses the ''Temporary Dissipation'' trait, and will be destroyed in ten seconds."


    "¡ª¡ªAn incidental destiny category entry."


    "The fates of multiple worlds are gradually connecting with you, born from the sensing ability of your ''gate.'' It exists only to raise your vigilance."


    "¡ª¡ªDestruction in the cosmos is simply a norm, not bound to human logic."


    Shen Ye had just finished reading when the ten seconds were up.


    The bright red entry flashed and vanished.


    It disappeared.

 Chapter 227: Chapter 216 The Feat of the Vampires!

    ```What''s going on here!


    So, I''m a bloodsucker now, why did you have to add "kid" to it!


    Thinking about it, the other spontaneously sprouted nicknames were the same¡ª


    Once I had taken certain actions, they were ready to appear.


    Bloodsucker Kid...


    After all, it could be converted to Attribute Points, so let''s just take one step at a time.


    As Shen Ye pondered this, General Tazweil''s voice emerged once more from the carriage:


    "So that''s how it is, I thought you were carrying some secret mission, but since it''s only about searching for your brother, there''s no problem¡ª"


    "Take this with you."


    An object was thrown from the carriage.


    Shen Ye caught it and took a closer look; it was a pale blue Copper Pot Lamp with intricate, dark patterns etched into it.


    A faint glow gathered from all around, forming small characters:


    "Soul Attracting Lamp."


    "Purple rare item (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: Light the soul lamp, releasing a powerful spirit fluctuation, attracting those unknown and terrifying beings to come."


    "¡ªA treasure made from various precious materials for the sake of escaping death."


    Shen Ye looked it over and feigned surprise as he asked:


    "General, what is this?"


    General Tazweil''s telepathic voice quietly sounded in his ears:


    "My scout team leader, your archery skills are exceptional, and this time we will rely on you."


    "At your command, General," Shen Ye said.


    General Tazweil continued:


    "From now on, you will follow at my side."


    "If we encounter that sort of situation again, at the critical moment, you must shoot this object out¡ª"


    "It can draw the attention of those monsters."


    "This way, as my carriage advances relentlessly, we can escape the predicament."


    "Understood, General," Shen Ye said.


    What a treasure!


    Upon reflection, aside from myself, no one else had the "door" ability.


    So this thing really was a life-saving device.


    The carriage began to move.


    The general''s command echoed:


    "Move out!"


    "All head towards Cannon Branding Castle!"


    "Yes!"


    The group mounted their horses and escorted the slowly advancing carriage.


    Shen Ye was also given a Skeleton Warhorse, taking the lead at the front, responsible for the entire convoy''s vigilance, constantly dispatching scouts to explore various messages.


    They journeyed safely for about two hours.


    A scout came to report:


    "Zhongba Captain, thirty miles ahead, there is a huge crevice on the ground, bottomless."


    "Many Undead are trapped there, unable to move forward!"


    Shen Ye immediately went to report to the front of the carriage.


    General Tazweil''s voice was very calm:


    "No problem, that''s Jin Enjia Gorge; after we fly over it, we won''t be far from Cannon Branding Castle."


    Shen Ye''s spirits lifted.


    We''re close to Cannon Branding Castle!


    But¡ª


    "What is Jin Enjia Gorge?" Shen Ye softly asked.


    "The Undead Holy Scriptures record that every naturally formed world will have one vast, bottomless chasm¡ªHell is no exception," the big skeleton said.


    "With such a magnificent sight, there must be many people," Shen Ye said.


    "Definitely, after all, most Necro souls can''t fly over it either," the big skeleton also said.


    Amidst their conjecture, the convoy arrived at Jin Enjia Gorge.


    The ground split open in the middle.


    A bottomless chasm appeared in front of everyone.


    Its width was approximately a kilometer across.


    Looking down into it, one could only see darkness¡ª


    The longer you looked, the more unnerving it became.


    Suddenly.


    The ground shook and swayed.


    A colossal figure emerged from Jin Enjia Gorge, climbing up.


    ¡ªA Giant.


    The Giant''s body was grayish-white, even its eyeballs were gray, its hands resting on the edge of the great crevice; each hand was like a towering mountain.


    However, its emergence didn''t invoke countless screams and cries for help; the Undead Souls did not panic and scatter in all directions.


    ¡ªIt seems this was a common occurrence.


    "It''s Ymir..." the big skeleton remarked.


    "A friend of yours?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, it''s said to be the guide of Wind and Fire Hell, and that it would tell you where you need to go in exchange for payment," the big skeleton said.


    During this time, General Tazweil''s telepathic message came:


    "Baxter, ask this giant named Ymir how much money he requires to let my carriage pass."


    It seems the general and the big skeleton were in agreement.


    Shen Ye then rode forward to the edge of the gorge and called out loudly:


    "Ymir!"


    "This is General Tazweil''s convoy; how much do you want to let us pass?"


    He gazed at the Giant, and the Giant gazed back at him.


    Suddenly, the Giant looked around, grinned, and a voice like thunder boomed out:


    "It seems a lot of Undead Souls have already gathered..."


    "The number is sufficient."


    It took a deep breath, raised its head, and shouted toward the sky in a high-pitched voice.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªThis didn''t quite match what the big skeleton and the general had said.


    No, that''s not right!


    Shen Ye''s expression changed, and he immediately turned his horse around, shouting to the convoy:


    "General Tazweil, hurry!"


    The eight fiery warhorses pulling the carriage burst out in unison with shrill neighs, gradually accelerating.


    The others were still confused¡ª


    ```


    General Tazweil''s voice already resounded in Shen Ye''s ears:


    "Do you remember your mission?"


    "I do!" Shen Ye immediately responded.


    A flash of inspiration crossed his mind.


    Sacrifice.


    Sacrifice could bring good terms!


    Why not seize this opportunity to earn a term for himself!


    The chariot was about to move!


    "Very well, in case you don''t come back... what would you have me do for you?" General Tazweil asked.


    A glimmer of spirit crossed Shen Ye''s mind, and he promptly said:


    "If you happen to meet my brothers, please take good care of them for me!"


    As his words fell, he had already taken out the Soul Attracting Lamp.


    At the same time.


    The deep sky began to fill with a mass of heads.


    ¡ª¡ªYmir had sided with that monster!


    "Alright then."


    General Tazweil sighed.


    The chariot, ablaze with flames, soared into the air, flying towards the other side of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    The giant Ymir spread his arms and laughed maniacally:


    "Thinking of running? It''s futile!"


    "I will block you here until they devour you completely."


    The giant lunged forward to stop the chariot, only to find it had become a mere illusion, impossible to obstruct.


    Taking advantage of this moment.


    Shen Ye stood tall and proud, shouting loudly from atop his horse:


    "Trouble! Big trouble!"


    All the surrounding Undead Souls turned to look at him.


    Meeting the gaze of countless Undead Souls, he roared out loud:


    "Heads are raining from the sky, everyone, run for your lives!"


    "¡ª¡ªI am the vampire Baxter, I''m here to buy everyone time, please hurry and find a way to escape, or it will be too late!"


    As his voice trailed off.


    He held the Soul Attracting Lamp high and spurred his Skeleton Warhorse, racing off in the opposite direction.


    With his movement.


    The heads in the sky were indeed attracted, roaring into action, all chasing in Shen Ye''s direction.


    The crowd suddenly saw a chance to flee for their lives.


    Many Undead Souls watched the scene in a daze, their eyes revealing complex emotions.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Hell.


    In the depths of Hell, how could there be such a noble character?


    Shen Ye''s voice came from afar:


    "If you come across my brothers, I hope you... don''t make it hard for them..."


    He went further and further away, finally disappearing from people''s sight.


    And the swarm of heads followed suit.


    This vampire''s prospects are grim...


    Alright then.


    His name is Baxter?


    If they could survive, they would owe him a favor.


    The Undead Souls thought to themselves as they turned and fled.


    Meanwhile.


    After Shen Ye rode for a while, he suddenly patted the Skeleton Warhorse, softly saying:


    "You run for your life too."


    He dismounted from the warhorse, held the Soul Attracting Lamp himself, and continued to rush forward.


    The Skeleton Warhorse neighed mournfully, giving him a reluctant glance, and galloped away in a different direction.


    Shen Ye was now alone.


    The swarm of heads was catching up.


    He held the Soul Attracting Lamp high, running with all his might, running, running!!!


    At a certain moment.


    Countless heads descended from the sky.


    He was completely surrounded by heads entwined with roots, front, back, left, and right.


    Shen Ye slowed down, took two steps forward, and leapt¡ª


    He spun continuously, his single leg sweeping out repeatedly, drawing crescent-shaped blades of frost in midair.


    Realm One - Frost Bite!


    ¡ª¡ªStill continuous Frost Bites!


    One after another, heads were sent flying, rolling backward onto the ground.


    The roots connecting the heads were frozen by frost, their movement slowed, frozen in place.


    From afar, one could see a layer of pale blue frost rapidly spreading along the heads and roots, extending all the way into the sky.


    Boom!


    Shen Ye burst out from the endless heads, flying seven or eight yards away.


    "It''s not so bad after all."


    He brushed off the frost from his clothes, ready to continue fleeing, but suddenly he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause a figure had flown down from the depths of the sky.


    Thud!


    The strange being landed on the ground, making a heavy sound.


    Skeleton heads of various sizes piled up behind him, extending to both arms, constantly spewing black smoke.


    His head was still full of red hair, donned in a full set of Crimson Battle Armor, and he was cloaked in a black Cape.


    "Finally found you¡ª¡ªthanks for last time."


    The strange being spoke as soon as he saw him. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and asked in confusion, "Thank me? For what?"


    "Although you ran away last time, you gave me that Scapegoat carrying immense sins, which I thoroughly enjoyed devouring."


    The strange being grinned, seemingly quite satisfied with the event.


    All the skeletons on his back made a "giggling" sound as if they were savoring the taste of The Skinner''s flesh.


    A chilling fellow...


    "You didn''t come specifically to tell me this, did you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Let me confirm once more, you are a vampire from the Nightmare World, aren''t you?" the strange being said.


    "That''s right, I am the vampire Baxter, and who are you?"


    "Nine Phases¡ªyou should call me Lord Nine Phases."

 Chapter 228: Chapter 217: Fang of the Nine Aspects!

    "Nine Aspects¡ªyou should call me Lord Nine Phases."The strange man lifted his hand and pointed towards the sky.


    A human head suddenly fell down, caught in his grip.


    "When I saw clearly it was you, I only dispatched some weaklings to chase after you. Otherwise, take a look at this fellow in my hand."


    That head suddenly emitted a strong surge of power, turning into a violent wind that almost blew Shen Ye away.


    "Strength of the fourth layer of the Law Realm, Shen Ye, that head in his hand has the strength of the Law Realm''s fourth level!"


    The great Skeleton spoke solemnly.


    Fourth level of the Law Realm?


    Doesn''t that mean it''s already capable of legitimately summoning Technique Spirits for combat?


    "But I can summon you too, Fei Lun," Shen Ye said.


    "Our cooperation can only be considered as such, summoning a real Technique Spirit is not as simple as you think," the great Skeleton said.


    Suddenly.


    The corners of Nine Phases'' mouth curved up slightly as he formed a hand seal with one hand and called out in a low voice:


    "Dharma Embodiment: Womb-Encompassing Mountains."


    In a flash.


    The Law Realm descended.


    Shen Ye found himself standing atop an endless sea of heads, with mountains made of heads rising all around him.


    Endless heads, each with at least the strength of the third layer to the fourth layer of the Law Realm.


    How could he fight this?


    Forget fighting, just the release of their auras might blow him away.


    "Here comes the test."


    Licking his lips, Nine Phases said proudly, "If you can stand firm and survive in my Dharma Embodiment, I won''t kill you, and there will be benefits for you."


    Before his words had even finished.


    The countless heads opened their eyes and looked towards Shen Ye.


    An invisible power began to surge!


    Shen Ye immediately sensed extreme danger.


    At that moment, the great Skeleton quickly said:


    "Only a Dharma Aspect can oppose another¡ªit''s time to return to the Main World at once if your Dharma Aspect can''t withstand it. That''s the only chance you have to save your life!"


    "Got it!"


    With a thought, Shen Ye conjured two Flying Dragons behind him.


    Frost, Moon, Shock, Heaven, Sudden Rain, Godslaught Catalyst¡ª


    His most commonly used were the killing moves that combine "Thunder Shock" with the Dharma Aspect.


    But in the current situation, even if he summoned a thunder dragon, it wouldn''t be possible to kill all these heads!


    What to do?


    Sudden Rain won''t work either.


    Flowing Moon is a movement technique, but here in the foe''s Dharma Embodiment, faced with endless attacks from heads, how long could he evade?


    Frost Bite¡ª


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    The two intertwining dragons immediately responded, circling around the Dragon Ball in their midst.


    The Dragon Ball burst forth with cold light, like a bright moon hanging high.


    Endless frosty air spread out from the bright moon, turning into a field of moonlight that shrouded Shen Ye.


    "That''s not enough, certainly not with the first layer of the Law Realm''s power behind it. Even if I stood still, I could wear you out," Nine Phases said with a toothy grin. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among the mountains.


    Countless heads spewed a breath of black fog.


    The moonlight faded in the face of the encroaching black fog.


    Shen Ye''s attempt at "Frost Bite" was halted.


    ¡ªHe could certainly feel that among these heads were incredibly formidable masters.


    Just as Nine Phases had said, attempting to deal with so many heads all by himself was sheer fantasy.


    "Hurry up and leave! His strength is too terrifying; no wonder he can control the entire Hell!" urged the great Skeleton.


    "...Not yet," Shen Ye pondered.


    This was actually an opportunity.


    "Not suitable to make enemies."


    This Nine Phases was immensely powerful but had one fatal weakness¡ª


    Greed.


    Moreover, his mind was too convoluted, making thinking too laborious.


    Even facing himself, he didn''t strike to kill.


    If¡ª


    If he could pass his test, maybe there would be an unexpected change with the affairs of Hell.


    He needed this change!


    So, no need to attack or resist with the Dharma Aspect, which might provoke the other''s ferocity.


    Friends are wanted.


    Not enemies.


    So¡ª


    Shen Ye grasped the Night Hidden Sword in his hand, activating the power of the longsword:


    "Shadow Fingering."


    ¡ªHeavenly Shadow automatically ascends one rank!


    At this moment, Heavenly Shadow had reached the level of the Law Realm''s first layer, and relying on the Night Hidden Sword''s "Shadow Fingering," it suddenly leaped to the second layer of the Law Realm.


    Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven:


    "Effect: When you verbally acknowledge it, under the illumination of the heavenly light, you become one with all things and avoid undue attention."


    "When you provoke, attack, move, or the difference in strength with your opponent reaches fivefold, this effect will be seen through."


    That''s not enough.


    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed as he deployed "Moonlight Divine Illumination."


    Under the Dharma Eye, all Moonlight Series Inheritance powers tripled!


    ¡ªEven without the increase, it would require the strength of the Law Realm''s seventh layer to see through "Heavenly Shadow."


    Now that it has tripled!


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye expanded his Dharma Aspect again, directly activating "Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven"!


    For a moment.


    Both dragons, along with the Dragon Ball, fell down, entering Shen Ye''s body.


    He declared aloud:


    "Come now, I am just a head!"


    Bam.


    He really turned into a head!


    A huge one at that, roughly the same size as the great Skeleton''s skull, and emitting a foul stench!


    The moment he became a head, all the surrounding hostility disappeared.


    All the heads seemed to accept his new identity.


    ¡ªEven though they had witnessed his transformation into a head.


    "Ah hahaha ha! That''s hilarious!"


    Lord Nine Phases clutched his belly, laughing uncontrollably.


    "What''s the use, I''m standing right here? With just one command, you''d still die."


    "Still, you managed to fool them, so you''ve passed the test."


    "¡ªYou vampire, you really have a knack for this; not bad, you''re qualified to work for me!"


    The numerous Skeleton Heads on his back also voiced their agreement.


    All the fluctuations withdrew.


    In a flash.


    Dharma Embodiment: Womb-Encompassing Mountains was retracted into the Dharma Realm, vanishing from sight.


    The scenery of Hell reappeared all around.


    However.


    Only the large head that Shen Ye had transformed into remained lying on the ground.


    Nine Phases grinned, wiping away the tears of laughter, and said:


    "Such a maneuver is really something I''ve never seen before; it''s quite an eye-opener."


    "Alright, you have my recognition."


    "I''ll give you a little something extra."


    Something extra?


    "You have more goodies to give? You''re too kind," Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases excitedly said, "Take this!"


    It reached into the skull on its shoulder and pried out a tooth, showing it to Shen Ye.


    A tooth?


    "My lord, I know you are powerful, but what''s the use of a single tooth?"


    Shen Ye said.


    "Fool!" Nine Phases barked, "This signifies that you are my messenger, and the other lords won''t kill you!"


    "Who else is there?" Shen Ye asked blankly, "It seems like you''re the only one reigning supreme in Hell."


    "There is another world¡ªafter all these worlds are conquered, as my servant, you could literally strut around!" Nine Phases said nonchalantly.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    It seems...


    He made the right bet.


    "Now, aren''t you going to find that kind of person for me? I want to eat those delicious people!"


    Nine Phases urged loudly.


    Shen Ye raised his hand and said, "But you haven''t given me the tooth yet."


    "Here¡ªrecite my name facing the tooth, then smear it with your blood, and I will come."


    The tooth was thrown over.


    "Alright, I will go find them for you now."


    "Remember, you must not be lazy. If you don''t find them within three days, I''ll take it back and eat you!"


    "Yes!" Shen Ye said.


    Nine Phases yawned, took flight, and shot up into the sky, disappearing with all the heads.


    Shen Ye looked up for a while, then turned to the tooth in his hand.


    Rows of faint light appeared in the void next to the tooth:


    "Fang of the Nine Aspects."


    "Special material, symbol of identity."


    "The holder represents Nine Phases and is its emissary."


    Shen Ye pondered for a few moments and then said:


    "Hey, big skeleton."


    "What?"


    "I remember you saying... Techniques can''t cross worlds."


    "That''s right."


    "So if I take this tooth back to our world, Nine Phases can''t revoke the identity it confirms across the realms, right?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "We''ve struck gold, let''s move."


    Just as Shen Ye was about to get moving, streaks of faint light began to emerge all around.


    Huh?


    Something''s not right.


    I''ve already visited the Nightmare World once today.


    Why does it seem like another entry is about to pop up?


    Lines of small print appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Your deeds and reputation in Hell have created a ''legendary'' effect."


    "Should your brother appear in Hell, he will inherit your glory and naturally form a brand-new sibling-related entry¡ª"


    "Vampire Kid."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Of course, he would still cause trouble in Hell until he found big skeleton''s mother.


    So¡ª


    The entry "Vampire Kid" is inevitable.


    I don''t want this kind of entry.


    ¡ªWhen I get it, I''ll sacrifice it for attribute points!


    More rows of faint light slowly appeared:


    "Saint-like deeds; both brother like a saint, and brother like a saint, can form this entry."


    "This entry could potentially be Purple (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Of course, it''s not a guarantee."


    "Try your best!"


    A Purple entry...


    That actually could be good.


    Upon closer thought, "Vampire Kid" does sound quite cool.


    ¡ªAs long as people on Earth don''t find out.


    So¡ª


    Shall we try?


    "Hey, big skeleton, do you have any close-combat professional skills?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Your ''Night Roamer'' is super tough, good at both close combat and ranged, even with inherent elemental damage. Are you still coveting the few lousy Nightmare Crystals I have?" big skeleton asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s not that. Zhong Baxter is already dead, and henceforth I can only act as his brother," Shen Ye said.


    "I see. A bunch of poverty-stricken vampire brothers certainly can''t learn any profound abilities. Hold on, let me check¡ªah, got it!"


    The ring moved.


    A Nightmare Crystal appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately crushed it.


    Indeed, Xu Xingke had said that learning skills from other professions is just a waste of time.


    But since he was only playing a part, and not actually dedicating himself to learning those skills, that wasn''t a problem.


    As soon as the Nightmare Crystal shattered, waves of mist enveloped Shen Ye.


    After a moment...


    The mist dispersed.


    Shen Ye nodded in understanding.


    "Cross Slice."


    "White Skill (Normal)."


    "Thief Skills, Dagger Skill."


    "Slash out horizontally, threatening enemies to keep their distance."


    This professional skill is so trash that he doesn''t even need to use his free attribute points to master it!


    "I also have a few vampire attire pieces I picked up from the battlefield you can wear."


    "Good!"


    Shen Ye changed into the tattered leather armor and equipped a rusty dagger.


    All set.


    "Do you see any changes in me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You look seedier," the big skeleton remarked.


    "Now I am San''er Baxter! My brother Zhong Baxte

 Chapter 229: Chapter 218 Bet on it!

    Cannon Branding Castle.This was a city that emitted red steam.


    Shen Ye squeezed himself outside the castle, in the long line of refugees, waiting to be screened.


    To make a distinction from his "brother," he still invested some Attribute Points.


    ¡ª¡ªAll 10 free attribute points were put into strength.


    This made his physique appear even more robust and stable.


    The people in front of him were continuously moving.


    Finally, it was almost Shen Ye''s turn.


    Shen Ye stood in the queue, eager to try his luck.


    Yet he "didn''t" see a carriage parked not far away, and the entourage around it was looking at him with excited faces.


    Soon.


    A soldier in bright armor came up to him and said loudly,


    "Baxter!"


    "Hmm? Hello, do you know me?" Shen Ye asked, stumbling over his words. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you have a brother?"


    "Ah, yes, he''s still among the living, the most handsome and dashing leader amongst us."


    "No, I''m talking about your other brother."


    "Are you talking about Zhong Baxter?" Shen Ye became excited, "I haven''t seen him for a long time, have you seen him?"


    The soldier''s lips moved hesitantly, and the words that followed seemed to be difficult to express.


    It wasn''t just him.


    Those refugees who had just arrived at Cannon Branding Castle also showed complicated expressions.


    A palpable, unspeakable silence enveloped everyone.


    As they looked at this vibrant young vampire, many were reluctant to reveal the truth.


    Suddenly, rows of small letters appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    "Congratulations."


    "As the brother of a saint, inheriting your brother''s glory, you''ve gained the sibling entry:"


    "Vampire Kid."


    "Green Level (Excellent), self-growth entry."


    "Description: Forcibly merges two entries, allowing them to fuse into a brand new entry."


    "If you can perform more brother-like deeds worthy of praise in Hell, this entry will grow into a higher level entry."


    "¡ª¡ªIts strength will be completely different from now."


    Entries can be merged?


    What if "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" and "The Little Match Boy" were the same boy? What effect would that have?


    What if "The person who eats a tyrant''s meal" is the same as "Joyous Being"?


    You have to try it out!


    Moreover, this merging ability could also grow.


    It seems necessary to figure out a way to level up this Green Entry...


    Shen Ye''s mind wandered off to the clouds.


    At that moment, the front was already calling:


    "Next!"


    It was his turn to participate in the screening!


    Shen Ye hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Name?" asked an official-looking deceased.


    "San''er Baxter."


    "Occupation?"


    "Thief."


    "What standard?"


    "Knows one move, Cross Slice."


    "Just that?"


    "Yes."


    "Hold on, I''m going to measure your attributes with an instrument."


    Beep!


    ¡ª¡ªStrength 29!


    With this strength alone, he could work on some heavy physical jobs.


    If someone of stature in the city took an interest in him¡ª¡ª


    "Hmm, he''s got potential, let him into the city," the official waved his hand.


    The guards behind him cleared a path.


    The refugees all showed looks of envy.


    In such a situation, the entourage of the carriage could not say much else, and quickly ran back to report to the general.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Shen Ye bowed slightly to the official and entered the city of Cannon Branding.


    He didn''t bother with the other refugees, nor did he look at the distant carriage, instead searching for the kind of pub or caf¨¦ where he could exchange information within the castle.


    Before long.


    He found a coffee shop and went straight in, sitting by the window.


    This made it easy for passersby to see him.


    If only the Underworld Lord would discover him.


    "What would you like to drink, young vampire?"


    The maid came over and asked.


    "Coffee? A mocha will do," Shen Ye replied casually.


    "What is that?" the maid wondered.


    "Sorry¡ªI misspoke, what do you have here?" Shen Ye corrected quickly.


    "Iced mocha," said the maid.


    "... Then I''ll have that."


    "Please wait a moment."


    Shen Ye sat there, observing the undead souls coming and going outside.


    Where to find news of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?


    The oracle said, "Best to wait."


    So, he waited.


    Before long.


    The coffee arrived.


    "This iced mocha is worth savoring, Baxter," the maid whispered in his ear before leaving.


    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed as he lowered his head.


    How did she know my name was Baxter?


    And.


    In the matter of ordering coffee, she clearly made it difficult for him ¡ª was she trying to draw his attention?


    Shen Ye looked down at the cup of coffee and gently shook it.


    From the colorful porcelain cup came a faint clinking noise.


    There was something inside!


    Without showing any outward reaction, he lightly pulled with one hand.


    The object fell into his palm.


    It was a silver metal sphere the size of a fingernail that immediately split open with a "pop" as soon as it touched his hand.


    Inside was a piece of white skeleton.


    A faint light suddenly appeared, gathering into small letters:


    "You have obtained a Skeletal Fragment of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "With this fragment, you can sense her other skeletal parts and eventually find all of her skeletal components."


    Shen Ye immediately felt a sensation.


    As someone approached from behind, he quickly pocketed the skeletal fragment and turned to look.


    It was the same maid as before.


    "What would you like to drink?" the maid asked, bending slightly.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    Her eyes widened in surprise as she stared at the coffee cup in front of Shen Ye. "You''ve ordered? That''s not right, when did you order it?"


    ...What just happened?


    Perhaps the Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa deliberately controlled her?


    "It''s okay, how much for the coffee?" Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "Ah, one Bone Coin."


    "Here you go, no need for change."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Ye drank the iced mocha and walked out of the coffee shop, only to see a carriage parked across the street.


    General Tazweil''s carriage.


    He had also come into the city!


    An attendant from the carriage crossed the road and approached him.


    "San''er Baxter."


    "That''s me, what is it?"


    "Are you looking for a job?" the attendant asked with a friendly smile.


    "That I am, do you have any suggestions?" Shen Ye asked, hands on his hips.


    "Please follow me."


    The attendant led Shen Ye back to the carriage.


    The voice of General Tazweil then rang out:


    "Baxter, your thieving skills are too poor. Stick by me as a messenger for now, and I''ll pay you triple the wages."


    "And you are?" Shen Ye asked gruffly.


    "Tazweil, the leader of Hell''s Army," General Tazweil said.


    "Your Excellency, I need to see the money..."


    "Take it."


    A heavy pouch flew out of the carriage.


    Holding it in his arms and weighing it, Shen Ye''s face broke into a smile:


    "Generous Excellency, from today on, I''ll be by your side, at your command."


    "But tell me, Baxter, what are you earning money for?" General Tazweil asked.


    "I have a few brothers¡ª"


    Shen Ye seemed to struggle to explain, gesturing with his hands:


    "My second brother, Zhong Baxter, is smart, with a keen eye and ear for everything;"


    "My fourth brother, Fourth Brother Baxter, Fifth Brother Long Wu Baxter, Sixth Brother Nix Baxter, Seventh Brother Sang Biao Baxter, each has his strengths, but it''s not convenient to tell you, overall¡ª"


    "We''re all dead."


    "Now I need to earn money so when they all make it to Cannon Branding Castle, there''ll at least be food for them."


    "Oh, and we have a grandfather, but he''s not dead yet, though I''ll have to provide for him when he is."


    "In short, I need to start amassing a family fortune."


    Shen Ye said all this in one go.


    Inside the carriage, there was a long silence.


    The attendants also silently lowered their heads.


    It was a match.


    And, out of caution, he didn''t reveal his brothers'' abilities when talking to someone he just met for the first time.


    There was no problem at all.


    "...So it''s the seven vampire brothers," one attendant muttered.


    ¡ªThis guy came to work early just to earn money to feed his brothers.


    And to look after the elderly.


    ¡ªQuite a good young man.


    "Come with me first," General Tazweil''s voice finally returned, "First, you need to settle down, and later I''ll see what kind of job you should choose."


    "Alright, Your Excellency, your word is law," Shen Ye replied.


    Someone brought over a Skeleton Warhorse.


    Shen Ye mounted the horse and followed General Tazweil''s carriage deeper into the castle.


    The Bone Fragments of the Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa were inside the ring.


    He didn''t know why it had become Bone Fragments and even had to find other skeletal parts¡ª


    He wasn''t good at assembling Lego!


    Shen Ye felt apprehensive.


    But there was no choice, now that he was here, could he leave without finishing the job?


    For now, he restrained himself and continued following the carriage.


    A few minutes later.


    The carriage stopped in front of a grand complex of buildings.


    From within the complex, there was a faint sound of weeping.


    Had someone died?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    General Tazweil let out a sigh, opened the carriage door, and said in a low voice:


    "Responsibility... in the end, it falls to me..."


    He stepped out of the carriage and was invited into the hall, while Shen Ye and the other attendants were arranged to rest in the simplest room in the building.


    Suddenly someone called out:


    "Attendants of General Tazweil, please collect your equipment and participate in the patrol tonight."


    "Baxter is new, let him stay here for now."


    The attendants were a bit surprised, but still stood up and left the rest room one by one.


    Now.


    Shen Ye was alone in the rest room.


    ¡ªThis was special treatment.


    The knock on the door sounded again.


    "Tea time," a woman''s voice came through.


    Shen Ye tensed up.


    It was Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice!


    After searching in Hell for so long, he was finally meeting her!


    "Please come in."


    Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    A maid came in carrying a tray.


    "How have you been in Hell?"


    the maid asked.


    "Underlord, it was no easy task to find you," Shen Ye replied with emotion.


    The great skeleton also emerged from the ring, lying respectfully on the ground, and greeted:


    "Great Mother, how have you been?"


    The maid spoke:


    "Cut the crap, our world is about to be destroyed."


    "Almost all the Divine Spirits have died in battle."


    "Now only Earth Mother is still struggling to hold on, and I can''t even appear physically."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Was she getting straight to the point?


    Her expression solemn, the maid spoke quickly:


    "I can only possess others briefly, in fact, I shouldn''t even be appearing, because a very strong monster is watching me¡ª"


    "But you''re already here, which gives us the only chance."


    "Let''s take this gamble!"

 Chapter 230: Chapter 219: Planet Invasion!

    Shen Ye opened his mouth but couldn''t find anything appropriate to say.¡ªSister, gambling can bring great harm, I still have someone on my arm who lost everything.


    The maid continued:


    "Listen carefully, you''re safe this time, but when you come next time, as soon as you start looking for my skeleton, you must collect all my bones within seven hours."


    "If you do, there''s still hope for everything."


    "What happens if it takes more than seven hours?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    The maid''s words were urgent and fast:


    "That unimaginably powerful monster will find you."


    "Then you''ll have no chance of obtaining our Nightmare World''s Spiritual Being Law Phase¡ªI''m weaving it for you!"


    "If you fail, the Nightmare World will also have no chance and will only head toward complete annihilation."


    She placed a key in front of Shen Ye.


    "This is the key to the gate of the Burial Ground in the first layer of Hell, once you go there next time, you should be able to sense another part of my skeleton."


    "Move quickly!"


    As she spoke, the maid suddenly shuddered, and her expression completely changed.


    "Eh? Why am I¡ªah, sorry, this is the tea snack for you."


    She hastily placed the pastries on the tea table.


    Shen Ye took the opportunity to store the key in his ring, smiling as he said, "Thank you."


    "Hmm, enjoy your time."


    The maid bowed and then turned to leave the room.


    "May I ask where the Burial Ground is located?" Shen Ye asked.


    The maid stopped in her tracks and hurriedly answered, "It''s a tomb only qualified Divine Spirits can use. It''s just behind the courtyard, follow the road that guides spirits, and you will get there."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The maid left the room.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    "You''re safe this time, but when you come next"...


    These words were said very tactfully, hinting that it was imperative for him to leave this time.


    To think that an entity like the Underworld Lord could be pushed to such an extent!


    Then leave!


    One survives only by heeding advice!


    Shen Ye made a swift decision, directly opening a door in the wall and stepping through it.


    ...


    Main World.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye returned to the alley.


    "Got a tooth of the Nine Aspects... Not sure if this trade was worth it," he muttered to himself.


    "Cut the nonsense, you haven''t paid anything yet, and here you are weighing gains and losses?" the big skeleton said.


    Indeed.


    Next, it was time to consider going to the human royal city.


    All right.


    Getting a new entry is also a good thing.


    Next time, I must enhance it!


    Shen Ye looked forward to it, striding away.


    First, back to the school.


    After just a few steps,


    Shen Ye sensed an unusual atmosphere.


    ...It was too quiet.


    The pedestrians on the street had all stopped in their tracks, looking up one after another.


    What were they looking at?


    Full of curiosity, Shen Ye looked up¡ª


    The sky.


    A giant planet appeared in the depths of the sky!


    It hung in the sky like the moon, but was larger than the moon.


    Even more strange was¡ª


    A human face appeared on the planet!


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    It had finally arrived.


    Even though he couldn''t yet grasp the intentions of this planet, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison was its slave.


    Its strength must be unimaginable.


    So perhaps not.


    Drip, drip, drip¡ª


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun''s voice came through immediately:


    "All emergency strategies have been implemented, please seek shelter within the school if your strength hasn''t reached the Dharma Realm Second Layer."


    "Repeat, immediately seek shelter!"


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Run!!!


    He sprinted forward with all his might while pulling out his phone.


    As he was about to dial his parents, a call from Qian Rushan came through.


    "Hello?"


    "Don''t worry, your parents have been taken to the group''s exclusive underground shelter for protection. Also, you''re not strong enough, you must stay inside the school and not go out."


    His parents took the phone, warned Shen Ye with a few words, and then handed the phone back to Qian Rushan.


    "President Qian, thank you so much!" Shen Ye said gratefully.


    "How do I hear the sound of cars on your end, you fool, hurry to Xi Rang for shelter!" Qian Rushan said.


    "Got it!"


    He hung up the phone.


    Shen Ye dashed into the World Museum, and through the fire hydrant, he entered the school.


    He suddenly stood still.


    In the school''s square, a screen was set up, broadcasting live news from the World News Channel.


    The students were chatting casually while watching the screen, having brought chairs with them.


    In the broadcast, experts and scholars discussed the visible planet in the sky, sharing knowledge about planets.


    The host continually reported on the preparations of the military and armed forces around the world.


    Everything seemed to be proceeding in an orderly, well-organized manner.


    "Shen Ye! I brought a stool for you!"


    Guo Yunye called out to him.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down on the stool next to him.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock, why are you all here watching the live broadcast?"


    "Teacher Yang requested it, said it''s safest for us to just stay here," Zhao Xiaoyi said.


    "Where are the other teachers?"


    "They left in a hurry, apparently all off to the front lines to prepare for battle."


    Shen Ye gasped for breath and fished out two Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pills, slowly chewing and eating them.


    At that moment, the screen switched to a famous strong figure.


    The students were captivated, looking up at his speech.


    Seizing the moment, a small hand suddenly stretched over to Shen Ye, slipping a bottle into his pocket.


    Shen Ye looked at it.


    Another full bottle of Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pills.


    He looked towards the owner of the small hand, only to see her face slightly red, already turned sideways, watching the big screen with utter seriousness.


    On the screen.


    That strong figure seemed to want to introduce the army''s state of readiness, and as he spoke, the atmosphere became tense.


    The image quickly switched away.


    After a commercial break, the screen showed a panel discussion with several experts.


    One expert explained: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This planet is already very close to us, but it has no speed now, so everyone shouldn''t worry about a collision."


    "Right," another expert picked up, "if this planet has rich mineral deposits, it could actually be a great opportunity for the world''s development."


    "According to Kunlun''s calculations, with our spacecraft, we can travel back and forth between the two planets."


    "Then it will just be a matter of whether or not the planet is worth sending the spaceships."


    "Yes."


    Well then.


    The war hasn''t even started, and they''re already discussing the matter of mineral deposits.


    A peaceful atmosphere.


    Shen Ye looked towards the planet on the screen.


    He saw sudden bursts of light beams flash across the planet, vanishing in an instant.


    ...Am I seeing things?


    Or¡ª


    No, I''m not seeing things!


    Continuous light beams erupted from the planet again, flickering non-stop, without end.


    Yang Yingzhen''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "Everyone, get down!"


    The abnormality arrived at that instant.


    Across the school, building after building with carved beams and painted rafters burst into light, soaring and converging together to form a barrier of light.


    Then the light beams arrived.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook, and the mountains trembled.


    The sun and the moon were darkened.


    Everyone staggered across the playground like drunken fools, rolling around.


    With such force, lying down or not didn''t make much difference anymore.


    The attack wasn''t just a single blast.


    Continuous light beams struck the barrier of light, bursting into a painful roar.


    "Teacher Yang, the barrier is going to shatter," Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Yang Yingzhen looked up into the sky, only to see that the barrier of light was indeed showing cracks.


    "Impossible, this is Xi Rang," she murmured in shock.


    In the crowd, Nangong Sirui suddenly raised his hand to the sky and yelled:


    "All the sisters, lend me your strength."


    A shield bursting with ancient character silently emerged, enveloping his back.


    On the shield.


    The divine spirits moved, rising into the air, floating midair, and simultaneously formed hand seals.


    Beams of Technique light flew from their hands, merging into the barrier of light in the sky.


    The cracks in the barrier gradually faded.


    The students burst into cheers.


    But the next instant¡ª


    Another light beam flew down from the sky, directly shattering the barrier.


    The situation became dangerous!


    Yang Yingzhen suddenly came to her senses, clasped her hands to form a seal, and shouted loudly:


    "I request to open the Great Tomb¡ªin this emergency situation, I have the right to open the Great Tomb and let the students take shelter from danger!"


    A sigh rose from the ground: "Indeed, it''s the only way now!"


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The ground cracked open, revealing staircases extending downwards.


    Yang Yingzhen was overjoyed and waved continuously:


    "Everyone, enter the Underground Grand Tomb, take cover from the attack!"


    "Quick!"


    Some people looked toward Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui shouted anxiously, "Listen to the teacher, this is just a temporary fix, it won''t last long!"


    Beads of sweat covered his forehead, and he looked somewhat weary.


    It seemed that activating so many divine spirits to repair the barrier had drained much of his strength.


    Every student admitted into Xi Rang was an elite of the world.


    The crowd was calm, orderly, and quick to descend the stairs.


    On the ground.


    Only Yang Yingzhen, Nangong Sirui, Shen Ye, and Xiao Mengyu were left.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Teacher Yang asked in surprise.


    "He is in danger at any moment," Shen Ye said cryptically.


    ¡ªIf the barrier broke, he could open a door to block the attack, redirecting it to Hell.


    A simpler method¡ª


    Directly pull him into Nightmare World.


    However, that would expose his abilities, so he had to decide based on the situation.


    That''s why he didn''t leave.


    "Go! Everyone go!"


    Teacher Yang waved her hand:


    "The defenses in the Great Tomb are stronger, you''ll all be safe!"


    Nangong Sirui then retracted the shield and, together with Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu, walked into the underground passage.


    Teacher Yang was the last one in.


    She entered the tunnel and formed a new Technique again.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The passage closed once more.

 Chapter 232: Chapter 221: Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady!

    There was a plastic bag.The three of them all breathed a sigh of relief.


    With this thing, it at least proved that human predecessors had reached this place before, so it shouldn''t be dangerous.


    "The students have scattered all over the Great Tomb; who knows how many will make it back alive."


    Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    "We''d better worry about ourselves first," Shen Ye turned his head to look at Teddy, "Yun Ye, what breed of dog are you today?"


    Teddy looked somewhat helpless and spoke in human tongue:


    "Unfortunately, today I''m a show dog."


    Show... dog...


    "No problem, you just rest, I''ll figure something out with Shen Ye," Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    "That''s right," Shen Ye also said.


    But Teddy puffed out his chest, explaining: "Although the strength of a show dog isn''t strong, it has a compelling aspect, which might be of help in battle."


    "Your strength is?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Appreciation," Teddy said.


    "How does one use this ability?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Once I activate this ability, any existence must take a glance at me," Teddy explained.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    This ability...


    It seemed to be somewhat reasonable.


    "You follow Xiao Mengyu and assist her in battle," Shen Ye immediately decided.


    "Okay!" Teddy agreed cheerfully.


    At that moment.


    All noise had ceased.


    The Great Tomb had returned to its ancient darkness and stillness.


    Shen Ye stuck his head out of the cave, looking up and down the cliff.


    ¡ª¡ªHe couldn''t see anyone anymore.


    On the steep rock walls, there was no movement, nor any human belongings.


    "This isn''t right, if there''s a plastic bag here, there should be a path nearby," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Good point; I''ll go have a look," Shen Ye said and flew out, following the rock wall upward for a while.


    In the thick of it, he seemed to feel some kind of pull, drawing him toward a certain direction.


    "Strange..."


    He flew absent-mindedly for over ten minutes, then suddenly hovered in mid-air.


    There seemed to be something around him.


    As if¡ª


    Someone was silently watching him in the darkness.


    Shen Ye hurriedly ducked into a dead angle in the crevice, waiting for several breaths.


    No movement.


    After a brief reflection, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Skull Head.


    Skull Head, understanding the situation, climbed up the cliff like the wind with the phone in its grasp.


    ¡ª¡ªIts whole body was covered in sharp bones, which made climbing the stone wall extremely easy.


    After climbing several hundred meters, it stopped moving.


    Shen Ye drew his bow and arrow, holding his breath, floating in mid-air, he also remained still.


    Everything was ready.


    This was their plan¡ª


    In the darkness, a bright light is very glaring and noticeable.


    As long as Skull Head turned on the phone''s flashlight, or played music and videos, the light and sound would surely attract the attention of the watcher in the shadows.


    Shen Ye would then be able to unleash the "Sudden Rain" attack from hundreds of meters away.


    Just one arrow!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd the other party wouldn''t be able to get away.


    After several breaths.


    However, Skull Head did not turn on the phone but climbed back, whispering:


    "Facial recognition failed; I don''t know your phone''s password."


    Shen Ye was frustrated.


    So much for attracting enemies.


    "Big brother, you don''t need a password to turn on the flashlight, look at me do it," he said.


    He jumped out of the crevice, hovered in mid-air, snatched the phone, and turned on the flashlight.


    In an instant.


    He and Skull Head saw a huge human head, its eyes slightly narrowed, looking over at them from the cliff.


    "I defend, you attack!" Skull Head quickly said.


    "Who might you be, honored one?" Shen Ye stood erect with his bow, as a door quietly appeared behind him.


    The two were tense, ready to fight or flee at any moment.


    However, there was no response from the other side.


    The giant human head just looked on at the two with an indifferent and merciless gaze.


    Images suddenly flooded Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Ah... I almost forgot," he sighed.


    He moved the phone''s light up and down, illuminating the sights on the cliff.


    It wasn''t some watcher hiding in the shadows.


    It was a mural.


    "Damn, this mural is too lifelike; I actually thought it was some kind of monster," Skull Head grumbled indignantly.


    However, Shen Ye stared closely at the mural.


    It was a huge mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    A dignified and holy divine lady, dressed in a Rainbow Feathered Dress, danced in the sky, yet her gaze turned over to the dark abyss.


    This painting was lifelike, containing a mysterious power that caused Shen Ye''s illusion, making him feel as though someone was watching him from the shadows.


    "Fei Lun, take a look," Shen Ye said while staring into the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    Skull Head immediately looked cautiously into the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡ª


    Normally, Shen Ye wouldn''t address himself so formally as "Fei Lun" unless it was something important.


    Each of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady''s eyes was as big as a car, painted black, and very vivid.


    But upon closer inspection, one could find a person hidden within her pupils.


    The distance was too far, and the line of sight was not good.


    So matters of such discernment must fall to the Undead.


    "It''s a corpse, not alive, nor painted," said Skull Head with a serious voice.


    A corpse...


    Shen Ye silently flew forward and landed beside the corpse.


    It was indeed a corpse.


    However, it seemed to be from ancient times; its clothes had rotted away, and no flesh remained, only a skeletal frame.


    The corpse lay sprawled over the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, having died right there.


    ¡ªWhy?


    How did he die?


    Others would probably rack their brains and still not find an answer.


    But Shen Ye was different.


    Shen Ye whispered, "Who are you?"


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    The skeleton trembled slightly and said, "I am Zhao Chuanling of the Archaeological Association."


    "How did you die here?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "I wanted to investigate this ancient painting, but it told me the secrets it guards are not for me to touch," Zhao Chuanling said.


    "So you just died?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Then I died."


    "Do you know how you died?"


    "I don''t know; I just died all of a sudden."


    After speaking, Zhao Chuanling couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shen Ye fell into a long contemplation.


    "Let''s go, there''s something odd about this mural; it might be haunted," Skull Head said with a tense voice.


    "Haunted? That''s unlikely, wait, you''re afraid of ghosts?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m not afraid; I''m worried that you are afraid." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "...Fine."


    Shen Ye backed up a little and then shouted:


    "Who is spying on me? Show yourself!"


    His voice carried far and wide, echoing for a long time between the cliffs and the endless darkness.


    "Hey," Skull Head spoke up.


    "It''s okay, I just happen to know the origin of this mural¡ªit''s not something that takes lives. Let''s see who''s hiding here," Shen Ye said in a low voice.


    "You know this mural?" Skull Head asked curiously.


    "Yes, I received a message about an heirloom of the Sect, which mentioned this mural. In a bit, we''ll need it to guide our next move," Shen Ye said.


    In the darkness.


    Subtle sounds suddenly emerged.


    A woman''s voice rose from the mural:


    "Mortals shall not covet the Divine Spirit''s image, nor linger here long; this is your sin."


    "Sin? My ass, this is our family''s image; what does it have to do with you?" Shen Ye said in annoyance.


    Indeed.


    This picture of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady was actually the symbol of Chaotic Heaven Gate!


    After breaking through the first layer of the Law Realm guarded by Frost, Moon, Shock, and Heaven, he had awakened the heritage memories and learned about the heirloom of the Chaotic Heaven Gate which mentioned this mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    On the cliff.


    A shadow suddenly appeared, with a woman''s voice:


    "The power in this painting is mine, and those who covet it shall only die!"


    "Be careful!" Skull Head exclaimed.


    "It''s too fast¡ª"


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat, filled with a strong sense of foreboding.


    He immediately activated "Flowing Moon" and released a clone to be the front shield, while the real him opened a door at the back.


    The shadow flashed.


    A newly appeared Bone Shield was shattered, and the Shen Ye in front, about to unleash Thunder Shock Palm, had his hands disintegrated.


    Thud!


    In a dull sound, both Shen Yes were blasted away, smashing through the door and falling into Hell.


    The shadow followed close behind.


    Only then did Shen Ye clearly see his opponent''s form.


    A snake with a horn on its head!


    Blood still dripped from its sharp long horn, while its cold, slitted eyes stared at the two Shen Yes.


    "The fifth level of the Law Realm¡ªwe''re going to die."


    Skull Head suddenly transmitted his voice, trembling with fear.


    At the fifth level of the Law Realm, one begins to create a third Professional Skill and, together with the Technique Spirit, forms a special combat mode.


    The gap was too great.


    Shen Ye looked at his other self.


    ¡ªThe other one laid on the ground, his heart pierced, dead beyond doubt.


    "Truly powerful," Shen Ye observed.


    The Unihorn Snake looked around and spoke in a woman''s voice:


    "Ants, even becoming two cannot stop your death¡ªbut what is this place?"


    Before the voice fell.


    With a "thud," a person fell from the sky.


    Clad in red armor and a black cape, with a full array of Skull Heads on his back.


    ¡ªNine Aspects!


    "You looking for me?" Nine Aspects asked while yawning.


    Shen Ye''s tooth in hand was covered with bloodstains.


    It seemed that he had immediately summoned upon arriving in this world.


    "Food."


    Shen Ye spoke succinctly, pointing to the Unihorn Snake opposite him.


    Nine Aspects turned his head to glance at the snake and immediately couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    "Nice thing..."


    "Such a fresh thing, with both deathly and yin energies so strong..." Nine Aspects said excitedly:


    "Well done, Vampire!"


    Even the countless Skull Heads on his back issued various noises, as if celebrating the catch.


    ¡ªHow could they not be pleased.


    This was a Serpent Demon at the fifth level of the Law Realm!


    Looking back at the snake, it had now turned its attention to Nine Aspects, displaying complete wariness.


    Shen Ye stood behind Nine Aspects and snorted at the snake.


    In front of me, you are full of pride.


    In front of Nine Aspects, you''re hardly a match!

 Chapter 233: Chapter 222 Chaotic Heaven Gate Holy Artifact!

    ```The Serpent Demon suddenly retreated backward, changing direction and fleeing at full speed.


    Nine Aspects, however, didn''t care at all, even excitedly rushing forward, first patting Shen Ye''s shoulder and giving a thumbs up before giving chase.


    Left behind were Shen Ye.


    And the Great Skeleton.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." the Great Skeleton.


    "Survived."


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief, only then realizing he was covered in cold sweat.


    "You can say that again, I was scared to death, I thought I was going to die at its hands." the Great Skeleton said.


    "So¡ª"


    "Let''s hurry back."


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped through and found himself back in front of the mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    "I remember you have a waist badge that allows you to move freely through certain tombs."


    The Great Skeleton said.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the time my teacher tested me¡ªthat tomb was very shallow, whereas this one is very deep, the waist badge is of no use here," Shen Ye said.


    He recalled for a moment, flew in front of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, gathered all his spiritual power, formed a hand seal, and whispered:


    "Chaos Sky Majesty, Under the Moon Jade Terrace."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mural slowly rotated.


    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady gradually changed from a flying pose to one of burrowing.


    She still maintained her elegant flight posture, hand supporting, only this time, she pointed toward a certain direction deep underground.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    This matched his memory.


    On the hand of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, a piece of stone slowly protruded and fell downward, disappearing from sight after a while.


    Shen Ye flew forward to look.


    An inconspicuous stone lay in a secret compartment that appeared in the palm of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    Shen Ye reached out to take the stone.


    The stone immediately turned into a crystal clear piece of ice.


    This was the sect''s Nine Heavens Mysterious Ice.


    Only the energy fluctuations of a true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Sect could activate it, revealing its true form.


    And only by holding this piece of ice and operating the four techniques of frost, moon, shock, and heaven from the Chaotic Heaven Sect, could one safely enter the ice-sealed tomb.


    Shen Ye carefully stored the ice crystal into his hand.


    An unexpected change occurred¡ª¡ª


    The ice crystal suddenly dispersed into a patch of white frost, swirling around Shen Ye, as if confirming his identity.


    This was the time to use his identity!


    Shen Ye''s thoughts stirred, and he unfolded his Dharma Aspect, allowing the white fog to sway back and forth within it.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely strong force abruptly emerged, pulling at him, and in an instant, he was teleported away.


    ...


    Within a palace made entirely of ice crystals.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    He stood at the very center of the palace, surrounded by the phantoms of figures from past eras.


    An elder stepped forward to salute and said:


    "I am the one hundred and ninety-sixth generation elder of the sect, and I have set up seven trials here to reward the inner sect disciples:


    "Sky Frost Feather Garment."


    A woman in long robes stepped forward to salute and said:


    "I am the sect''s protector of the two hundred and seventy-fourth generation, and I have established twenty challenges here for the reward of the outer sect disciples:


    "Longcloud Boots."


    ```


    Another man clad in armor stepped forward and saluted, saying so and so.


    Relentlessly, one after another apparition came forward, reporting their work situation to Shen Ye.


    Finally¡ª


    Shen Ye saw that "Hou Yi" with the bow.


    "The sect''s seven hundred and sixty-first generation entry-level disciple has set up seventy-seven trials here, as a reward for the night school correspondence students serving as handyman in the Outer Sect:"


    "Cloud Striking Bow."


    A bow?


    Bow your sister!


    You set up seventy-seven trials with a bow, are you trying to play me to death?


    Shen Ye glared fiercely at the "Hou Yi" apparition.


    But let it be.


    He seemed to be just an "entry-level disciple", not even a true disciple, so achieving this much was not bad.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked around at everyone.


    By now, everyone had finished their reports.


    The leader, an elderly man, spoke:


    "The seventh-generation headmaster took precautions, requiring every generation of disciples to leave behind an inheritance artifact."


    "And these inheritance artifacts must be able to release their inherent power, transforming into the most pure power of the Lunar Series Law Realm."


    "If one day in the future¡ª"


    "the head of Huntian personally arrives, it would indicate that the sect is in a critical moment of survival, and this situation would be triggered."


    Shen Ye stood still.


    The figures around him raised the inheritance artifacts in their hands.


    The entire palace began to shake.


    Long, thin lines of light emitted from all the inheritance artifacts, resembling some kind of deep cold, full of Origin of the Dharma Realm essence, wisping and floating up, congregating into a cluster in the center of the great hall.


    Crisp sounds arose intermittently.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and saw the inheritance artifacts held by those figures shatter into fragments, turning to ash and disappearing.


    The cluster of light in the center of the hall grew more and more intense, like a bright moon, and like a clear and flawless disc of frost jade.


    At that moment, the mythical quest in Shen Ye''s possession once again awoke. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A line of blood-red words emerged:


    "The first step of the mythical quest is complete."


    "The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past."


    "Description: Go deep into the Great Tomb to the place where the Chaotic Heaven Sect left remnants from the ancient times; all preparations for receiving are ready."


    "Congratulations."


    "The power of all inheritance artifacts has merged into one, transforming into a Huntian Holy Artifact."


    "You have completed this task."


    All the small letters flashed and disappeared together.


    A brand new task refreshed:


    "Second step: Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea."


    "Description: You must extract the origin power of that star, to obtain the mythical keyword; yet, you must not harness the power of the star, for if it detects you, you are dead."


    "Mission objective: Obtain sufficient star Origin Force without the star realizing it."


    How am I supposed to do that?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses.


    This mythical keyword task appeared only after he achieved the title of "the man who thrice narrowly missed encountering myth."


    The first step guided him to obtain the Huntian Holy Artifact.


    Then the second step¡ª


    Logically speaking, should be related to the first step, right?


    So¡ª


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky.


    That cluster of light, like a bright moon of ice crystal, is the Huntian Holy Artifact, and also the reward for completing the first step of the quest.


    But how am I to use this ice crystal?


    The next instant.


    The Night Hidden Sword suddenly leapt from Shen Ye''s body, flying into mid-air.


    A faint resonance emanated from the blade.


    Shen Ye suddenly came to a realization.


    That''s it.


    This sword artifact is also a sect weapon!


    What will happen now?


    He saw a cluster of ice crystals fall onto the Night Hidden Sword, merging with the long sword.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The entire long sword then disintegrated, turned into countless specks of dust, swirling in the air, releasing a deep chill of frost.


    ¡ª¡ªLike a clump of white fog.


    Shen Ye instantly felt a connection in his heart.


    The long sword had shattered, but it had become even more powerful and was now forging a mental link with him.


    "Come!"


    Shen Ye beckoned to the ice crystals.


    In an instant.


    The frosty, fog-like cold mist fell and landed in Shen Ye''s hands.


    The faint glow quickly coalesced into words:


    "Guanghan."


    "Huntian Sacred Artifact."


    "Possessing powerful Chaotic Sky Taiyin Primordial Source, it can manifest as any weapon, gaining the fundamental abilities of the Taiyin Star when using Lunar Series Skills:"


    "Primordial Extraction."


    "Description: Kill an enemy to extract their Dharma Aspect, turning it into the Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing oneself."


    "¡ª¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Becoming Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect."


    "In addition, when it manifests as any weapon, it still retains the following traits:"


    "Trait: Sharpness (high level)."


    "Trait: Piercing (high level)."


    "Trait: Bleeding (high level)."


    "Shadow Fingering: The bearer of this sword automatically upgrades a rank in ''Heavenly Shadow''"


    "White Moon: The bearer of this sword can sense the location of Huntian Sect items through this sword."


    "¡ª¡ªThe Holy Weapon has just awakened. Gather more sect materials, and it can continue to advance!"


    Shen Ye looked at these small characters, his eyes finally resting on the four words "Primordial Extraction."


    So that''s how it is!


    I don''t need to go to that star.


    I just need to kill the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of the enemies sent from that star naturally comes from the Primordial Law Realm of the star.


    As long as I kill the enemy, I can extract its origin power!


    Once I''ve extracted enough, I will have gathered sufficient Star Origin Power to refine a Mythical-level "True Person" entry!


    This is "Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea"!


    Good!


    At this moment, I finally see the dawn of a breakthrough in strength!


    Shen Ye grasped the cold air, and his thoughts moved.


    The cold instantly shaped into an ice crystal long bow.


    Shen Ye, however, did not draw the bow but clenched his hand into a fist¡ª¡ª


    The ice crystal long bow instantly transformed into a pair of frost gauntlets, which he wore on his hands.


    Interesting!


    Shen Ye took a step forward.


    The frost gauntlets immediately dissipated into a chilly mist that settled on his legs, turning into a pair of boots with frosty blades on the heels.


    ¡ª¡ªIt really does change at will!


    "Retract."


    Shen Ye uttered softly.


    The boots turned back into the chilly frost mist and condensed into an ice crystal ring on his finger.


    Next, all he had to do was to kill the enemy!


    Shen Ye moved swiftly, flying back the way he had come.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he had been out for quite some time.


    He needed to hurry back now to find Xiao Mengyu and Teddy.


    Elsewhere.


    In the cave.


    Xiao Mengyu placed her hand on the Remnant Snow Sword, her eyes closed, motionless.


    Teddy was at her feet.


    Suddenly.


    Teddy moved his nose and spoke in human language:


    "Student Xiao, I smell a foul odor."


    "¡ª¡ªIt''s getting closer to us."


    "Good," Xiao Mengyu whispered softly.


    "Good?" Teddy sounded uneasy. "Do we have a strategy for what comes next? I think it''s a monster, and it has already found us."


    "Your skill is ''Appreciation''¡ªwhen I say ''Look'', you activate your skill," Xiao Mengyu instructed.


    "Understood, I''ll do it right," Teddy said.


    Before long.


    The cave trembled slightly.


    As if something was rapidly climbing up the cliffs outside.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    A giant spider with a human face appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Its six legs were covered with hairy spines, its large body was patterned with vivid colors, and it had a human face with eight constantly moving eyes.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Teddy exclaimed.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes opened slightly, and she pressed her hand on the sword, whispering:


    "Be quiet."


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a First-Order Demon Spider, a Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider.


    It was extremely sensitive to sound, judging the strength of its enemies by constantly listening to their voices.


    Unfortunately, Guo Yunye was not from a noble family and had not received education about monsters, otherwise, he would have known what to do at this time.


    But the one good thing about this Doggy was:


    He took advice well.


    Teddy duly shut his mouth and crouched obediently beside Xiao Mengyu.


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider, big enough to be the size of a car, moved its six legs slowly as it crept into the cave.


    Without meeting any resistance, it began to grow bolder, quickening its pace.


    Until half of its body had crawled in¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu swept her sword sheath, flipping Teddy into the air, and shouted with the decisiveness of a thundercrack:


    "Look!"


    Caught off guard, Teddy the dog was thrown into the air, not quite sure what was happening, but he heard the word.


    This word was Student Xiao''s signal!


    He had to¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    Teddy yelped.


    His skill activated!


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider involuntarily raised its upper body slightly, all eight eyes focusing on Teddy.


    Clang.


    In the darkness, a dazzling sword light flashed.


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider let out a painful shriek.


    Its body was slashed out of the cave, falling down the bottomless cliff along with the broken limbs.

 Chapter 234: Chapter 223: Do Not Take Up Other Matters

    Xiao Mengyu stood still, waving her sword back and forth, performing the remaining moves before she gently sheathed it."Thanks to you, Yun Ye," she said.


    "¡ª¡ªI didn''t even get to use the sword moves I had prepared, and it was already taken care of."


    Teddy rushed to the mouth of the cave and looked down, excitedly saying:


    "Did we really defeat a monster?"


    "How many more times can you use ''Appreciation''?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Many times¡ª¡ªthis ability doesn''t consume much of any Attribute," replied Teddy.


    "Then you''ll see us defeat even more monsters," said Xiao Mengyu.


    A figure descended from the sky and hovered outside the cave.


    Shen Ye was back!


    He slipped into the cave and landed beside Xiao Mengyu.


    "What''s the situation outside?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I didn''t see any other students," Shen Ye looked at the spattered blood on the rock wall, "Did you have a fight?"


    "It was a First-Order Demon Spider, the Human-faced Poisonous Spine Spider," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Was it troublesome?" asked Shen Ye.


    "If it had managed to unfold its Dharma Aspect, it would release a large cloud of poison, very troublesome¡ª¡ª"


    "But fortunately we had Yun Ye. He drew its attention while I directly attacked its joints and abdomen, ending it with a single sword strike," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "It seems there are many monsters here."


    Shen Ye was somewhat worried.


    If it was just a First-Order Human-faced Poisonous Spine Spider, then there was still a chance to fight.


    But if they encountered a Fifth-Order Unihorn Snake¡ª¡ª


    The outcome would be hard to say.


    "We shouldn''t stay long in the Great Tomb, but right now we don''t even know what the situation is like in the outside world," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    A lightbulb went off in Shen Ye''s head.


    "Right! We can call for help!"


    He sent out his Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡ª¡ªThis avatar could still receive signals from the outside world while in the Law Realm!


    After explaining the origin of the avatar to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye, Shen Ye turned it on.


    "Hello, Master. What can I do for you?"


    the avatar asked.


    "Contact Kunlun and tell them to send rescue," said Shen Ye.


    "Okay, contacting Kunlun now," replied the avatar.


    After a few moments.


    The voice of the Biochemical Avatar turned into an electronic voice:


    "Shen Ye, this is Kunlun."


    "All of us first-year students have fallen into the Great Tomb and need rescue," said Shen Ye.


    "Please be aware! The world is currently in the midst of a great war!"


    Kunlun''s voice continued to echo:


    "Many ''Anomalies'' have unfolded, and countless ''Catastrophes'' have ensued. You need to save yourselves!"


    "I repeat, you need to save yourselves!"


    "This is Kunlun, satellite signals are limited, and we''re almost unable to link with you¡ª¡ª"


    The voice disappeared.


    The Biochemical Avatar spoke, "The communication network has been disconnected."


    The three of them looked at each other in shock.


    A world war?


    With that being said, nobody could rescue them.


    "For now, we can only rely on ourselves," Xiao Mengyu said, shaking the jade bracelet on her wrist, taking out two pieces of chocolate, and handing them to the two boys, "How much food and water do you have left?"


    "I don''t have any storage tool and only carried a pack of instant noodles with me," Guo Yunye said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I brought quite a lot of ingredients; I had planned to try cooking some dishes, but now they have become lifesaving supplies," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "How long will that last the three of us?" asked Guo Yunye.


    "Two days... if we''re careful, maybe five, but I didn''t bring much drinking water," said Xiao Mengyu.


    The two then looked at Shen Ye.


    "Don''t worry about food and water; I brought a small warehouse," Shen Ye said.


    He wondered how his parents were doing.


    Please let them be okay.


    He took out two bottles of mineral water and handed them to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Ye, how were you so prescient? Did you make these preparations in advance?" Guo Yunye asked excitedly.


    Facing their gaze, Shen Ye awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Because this morning, when the news said the planets were coming close, I felt something was off and immediately went shopping for a lot of stuff," he explained sheepishly.


    Who knew, the two others seemed to have an epiphany.


    "You think fast¡ª¡ªno wonder you were not at the school when the teacher called us to assemble," said Guo Yunye admiringly.


    "So you made preparations in advance; actually, I should have thought of that too," Xiao Mengyu also sighed.


    Shen Ye felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, all these were preparations for going to the Nightmare World and Hell.


    He didn''t expect they would be used now.


    He changed the subject:


    "It''s actually more dangerous outside; I suggest we stay here for now, ensure our safety, and then find a way to get news of the other students," he said.


    Xiao Mengyu immediately nodded in agreement: "This place is a cliff, climbing is very dangerous, and fighting monsters would be unimaginable."


    "And only you, Brother Ye, can fly," Guo Yunye added.


    The three quickly came to a consensus.


    If they were going to stay here, checking the environment of the cave was necessary.


    Guo Yunye transformed into Teddy and began to search the cave using his sense of smell.


    Shen Ye also took a glance around.


    No aurora emerged.


    Then there was nothing valuable.


    ...But the monsters on this cliff were unpredictable¡ªwhat if something they couldn''t handle came along?


    Shen Ye pondered hard, his eyes suddenly falling on the mouth of the cave.


    The cave mouth...


    Wait a moment! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn''t this cave entrance a natural "gate"?


    His thoughts whirred as he slowly approached, pretending to scout outside, resting his hand on the outer edge of the stone cave entrance.


    Faint light kept emerging, gathering into words:


    "You have activated the ''gate'' power: Unique Gateway."


    "You have bestowed the power of linking two worlds onto this stone cave entrance, allowing all who enter to pass directly to the Netherworld."


    The Unique Gateway has an advantage.


    Since the power was conferred to an existing gate, one could choose whether or not a "gate" needed to appear on the other side.


    If the choice were not to have one¡ª


    On the other side of the World Link, the transmission point would become invisible.


    The passage is intangible.


    This makes the connection between the two worlds less noticeable.


    Without knowing the coordinates of the gate, it is almost impossible to pass through and come to this side of the world.


    Moreover.


    I''m guarding the gate inside the cave.


    If any monster comes, I''ll send it straight to Hell!


    If it''s my classmates who find it, I just need to release the gate power to let them in!


    With that¡ª


    The safety of this stone cave is guaranteed.


    "I have released an exclusive technique of the Huntian Sect on this gate. You must not go out, or it will trigger the attack techniques above."


    "¡ªYou will die!"


    Shen Ye said to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye.


    Both nodded in understanding.


    As a True Disciple of the Huntian Sect, it was normal for Shen Ye to have some techniques unknown to others.


    Ding-ling-ling¡ª


    The alarm on his cell phone rang.


    It was 11:55 pm.


    This was the alarm Shen Ye had set for himself, to remind him that he could soon refresh his entries.


    Shen Ye glanced at the two, then at the stone cave entrance.


    It should... be fine...


    And I can leave an avatar behind.


    The avatar is a combat robot!


    Shen Ye walked over and patted his Biochemical Avatar on the shoulder, saying:


    "You stay here on high alert. If there''s a fight, you go first¡ªto ensure their safety."


    "Command received," replied the Biochemical Avatar.


    "There are dangerous techniques on the gate. If humans come, warn them not to enter the gate until I return," Shen Ye instructed.


    "Alright, Master," said the Biochemical Avatar.


    "Where are you off to?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I can fly¡ªfly out and look for other classmates. You rest here," replied Shen Ye.


    "Alright, be safe," Xiao Mengyu advised.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shen Ye jumped out, his figure floating in the dark void. With an upward sweep, he was gone.


    "When will I be able to fly?"


    Envy filled Guo Yunye''s eyes.


    "The fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Guo Yunye was shocked and blurted out:


    "You need to be that powerful? But look at Shen Ye¡ª"


    "He has acquired a special gateway. I guess it''s a flying secret technique exclusive to the Huntian Sect, and it''s not something to be envious of."


    Xiao Mengyu''s voice betrayed a strong note of envy as he said the words "not something to be envious of."


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye kept flying close to the rock wall.


    It was midnight!


    To Hell or not?


    If I go to Hell to rescue the Underworld Lord, it will take at least seven hours!


    Looking back to the Main World¡ª


    In seven hours, all kinds of dangerous situations could occur.


    By the time I hurry back, it might all be over.


    Going to Hell, I''d worry about the Main World the whole seven hours, which could affect the search for the Underworld Lord''s skeleton.


    An invasion from that planet is underway!


    Parents, friends at the brink of peril.


    Forget it!


    At least wait until things here settle down before heading to the Netherworld!


    "Big Skeleton, can you sense any living people around?"


    Shen Ye steadied himself.


    "No, I''m telling you to be careful though. This area is full of magic fields, and those terrifying sealing fields that, once you''re swept in, you can''t escape," said Big Skeleton.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Nonsense, you have a gate. Even if you do get swept in, you''d still be able to escape. It didn''t warrant a mention," retorted Big Skeleton.


    "...Makes sense."


    Shen Ye flew for a while but found that the cliff was almost seamless, with no paths to pass through.


    He hadn''t found a single classmate!


    What to do now?


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Ye suddenly pulled out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    He flipped open the first page to see the calendar had been updated:


    "Rain today, a destructive fire rain."


    "Suitable for slaughter."


    "Avoid other activities."


    "¡ªTo survive or to perish, that is the question."


    "Keep up the effort to gain a ''name'' of your own, new generation Headmaster of Huntian!"


    Shen Ye looked towards the words "Suitable for slaughter."


    Two annotations then appeared:


    "''Guanghan'' is waiting for your move¡ª"


    "It deeply longs to converge a ''true name'' for you!"

 Chapter 235: Chapter 224: Swindlers Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)

    The True Name!If one doesn''t want to go to that planet, they must carve out a blood path to achieve their own "name"!


    Shen Ye had an idea.


    He suddenly felt something, and turned to look in a particular direction.


    There was an extremely hidden cave entrance on the western cliff near him.


    The dark cave entrance¡ª


    no one knew where it led.


    Shen Ye pondered and flew towards it, taking a look inside. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He saw that there was a long passageway in the cave, with torches burning further in, revealing a glimpse of a grand and majestic statue.


    But a strange creature blocked the way.


    It had the shell of an insect, four pairs of wings on its back, two heads, and six pairs of slender, long legs.


    "How disgusting," the great skeleton said.


    "You''re afraid of bugs?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Not afraid, but it makes my skin crawl," the great skeleton said with a tone of disgust.


    "You don''t have any skin," Shen Ye said.


    The two-headed insect suddenly erupted into a chorus of shrill cries.


    At the same time, rows of faint luminous characters appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "The magic field of the current tomb level has spread to you."


    "You are affected by the ''deepened poison'' effect, and unless you immediately leave this place, you will continue to suffer from this magic effect."


    The two heads of the insect spoke in human language:


    "This is the resting place of the Eternal Poison Emperor, and no one can enter without a blood sacrifice!"


    "What kind of blood sacrifice is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Kill a living thing, and offer it as a sacrifice to Lord Poison Emperor," the insect said.


    That''s too much, can''t follow through.


    Then, there''s no choice but to fight.


    "Triple Layers of the Law Realm, that''s tough,"


    the great skeleton reminded.


    Shen Ye, supporting himself on the edge of the cave entrance, gestured to the large-bodied insect:


    "A blood sacrifice is out of the question."


    "Sorry, excuse me, I need to get through," he said.


    ¡ªHaving finally found this one path after so much searching, how could he give up!


    "Seeking death!"


    The two-headed insect opened several pairs of eyes, its wings on the back fluttered, and its physique lunged forward.


    "Huh? You want to eat me?"


    Shen Ye asked naively.


    In an instant.


    It opened two gaping mouths and viciously snapped at Shen Ye.


    Swish.


    It shot out of the cave entrance, failed to bite Shen Ye, and¡ª


    completely disappeared.


    "The gates of heaven go unentered, and you come unbidden to the gates of hell."


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    The cave entrance was endowed with the power to shuttle between two worlds.


    ¡ªNow Lord Nine Phases had something to eat again.


    Forget it.


    Let''s look inside the passage.


    Shen Ye flew into the passageway, sprinting forward non-stop.


    He soon arrived in front of that statue.


    "Ah... damn it..."


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    The statue was about five or six meters tall.


    On the statue, there were several transparent covers filled with liquid, housing five people who were in a comatose state.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a classmate!


    Looking at the ground again.


    Dozens of corpses were arranged in a circle around the statue.


    Blood Sacrifice...


    Damn it.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to make his move, all five people on the statue suddenly opened their eyes and stared at him intently.


    A voice suddenly came from the darkness:


    "I didn''t know there were other envoys of the lords."


    A person wearing gray spikes armor and a silver mask came out from behind the statue.


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "And who are you? Tch, a fool''s subordinate, is indeed a fool."


    The person said with disdain.


    All the transparent covers on the statue cracked open.


    Five classmates fell down and stood behind the person.


    Shen Ye concentrated and saw that their expressions were completely different from before, exuding an unsettling dark aura.


    A flash of spirit light suddenly crossed his mind.


    "Five people were missing..."


    Yes.


    There were five classmates missing when they gathered in the Great Tomb Below.


    Could it be that these people had secret plots all along?


    The person in gray armor spoke:


    "The stench of Lord Nine Phases is so telling, I could instantly tell your master, as for me¡ª"


    "You needn''t concern yourself with who I am."


    "Our tasks are surely different, it''s best we go our separate ways."


    He led the five classmates toward the dark passage deeper in.


    Shen Ye had a thought and suddenly called out loudly:


    "If you say I''m no problem, why mention Lord Nine Phases?"


    A voice of disdain came from the passage:


    "It can''t hear¡ª that lunatic, if it weren''t for his terrifying strength, he wouldn''t even deserve to be mentioned in the same breath as my lord."


    "Get lost."


    The voice disappeared.


    The group was gone as well.


    Only Shen Ye was left alone on the spot.


    "It seems you''ve stumbled upon a secret plan. They didn''t act against you because you''re a person of Lord Nine Phases, but you also can''t discover their plot."


    the Skeleton said.


    "What if I forced them to speak?" Shen Ye asked.


    "They are all quite strong, especially that leader, you alone can''t win against him." the Skeleton said.


    "Indeed troublesome," Shen Ye contemplated for a few moments, then clapped and said, "But first, we must figure out the situation."


    "Still going to fight it out?" the Skeleton asked.


    "No, actually we have someone who was dug over from their side¡ª I now understand the teacher''s painstaking efforts."


    As Shen Ye spoke, he jangled the chains on his arm.


    Yun Ni appeared quietly.


    "I thought you had forgotten about me."


    She observed Shen Ye''s expression, her tone gentle but cautious.


    Don''t stir this guy up, otherwise he might get excited and kill himself again.


    ¡ª¡ªNow bound by the Chaos Spirit Light, she couldn''t resist any of his actions!


    The Chaos Spirit Light wanted her to seduce him.


    But last time, to survive his sword, she had already betrayed the Chaos Spirit Light!


    Thankfully that was in Hell!


    If it were here¡ª


    The moment the Chaos Spirit Light sensed her betrayal, it would come at all costs, immediately tearing her to pieces!

 Chapter 236: Chapter 224: Swindlers Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)_2

    "These people who invaded the Great Tomb are acquainted with ''Nine Aspects'' from Hell, I guess you were on their side before, weren''t you?"Shen Ye said.


    "Correct," Yun Ni admitted generously, "My world suffered a great trauma, they seized the opportunity to destroy my world, and I became their slave."


    "Who are they?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The ''Five Desires'' world."


    Yun Ni continued to elaborate, "Nine Aspects is not here, so I can mention his name¡ª"


    "Nine Aspects is one of the strongest among the ''Five Desires'' world."


    "There are a total of five Supreme Beings, all of them surpassing Divine Spirits in strength."


    "However, one has fallen in battle."


    "So now, the ''Five Desires'' world is ruled by four people¡ªNine Aspects is one of them."


    "As for those people you just encountered, they are under another top expert."


    Shen Ye nodded, murmuring:


    "It seems that even among these experts, there isn''t much harmony."


    "Interests."


    Yun Ni smiled, as if touching upon her own expertise,


    "Where there are interests, there are conflicts, they have conquered so many worlds, how could they trust each other completely as they did in the past?"


    "Do you know their purpose in our world? Is it just for conquest?" Shen Ye asked.


    Yun Ni shook her head, saying:


    "I am just the most inconspicuous slave, I only know that they maintain a superficial harmony because they need each other''s strength to complete an extremely secretive plan,"


    "What about that sculpture¡ªthe one that was supposed to kill me, the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Cursed Sculpture? Do you know what''s the deal with it?" Shen Ye stared intently into her eyes. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How would I know?"


    Yun Ni laughed bitterly,


    "That''s their thing, it''s killed countless people over the long years, who knew it wouldn''t kill you¡ªI have no idea how you survived!"


    Shen Ye paced back and forth, pondering:


    "Can you fight now?"


    "I''ve only recovered a bit of Divine Power," Yun Ni lifted her hands, "you can let your companions check me."


    "Never mind."


    Shen Ye shook the iron chains on his arms, pulled her back in.


    He then fell into silent contemplation, took out his mobile phone, and started to swipe quickly over it.


    After a while.


    "Hey, what on earth are you doing?" the big Skull Head curiously asked.


    "Editing a video," Shen Ye said without raising his head.


    "What''s that for?" the big Skull Head didn''t understand.


    "Changing the scene, removing useless footage, making the theme clear," Shen Ye said.


    The big Skull Head still didn''t get it.


    But never mind¡ª


    Shen Ye didn''t bother explaining further and instead sped up his video editing.


    Once he finished, he instantly opened up a door.


    Stepping through,


    he arrived in the Netherworld.


    The giant two-headed insect that had been sent over before was now dead.


    Its body was eaten, leaving only a long and huge shell.


    Shen Ye jumped onto the insect''s shell, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly:


    "Lord Nine Phases!"


    The gray sky gradually filled with heads.


    A figure crossed through the sky, falling swiftly, and stood on the head of a serpent.


    Nine Aspects!


    This powerful being, surpassing Divine Spirits, was picking his teeth.


    He patted Shen Ye''s shoulder contentedly and said:


    "You did well, I''m very pleased¡ªhave you called for me because you have a request?"


    Shen Ye said, "It''s not about a request; I''m just unsure about some food and had to come back and consult you."


    Seeing that it was not about making a request, Nine Aspects had a smile on his face, and the numerous Skull Heads behind him also expressed their joy.


    "Speak, what do you need to ask me about food."


    "There are a few things, not sure if they are people or ghosts, their master might be acquainted with you¡ªwould you want to eat them?" Shen Ye asked.


    Nine Aspects pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Subordinates of the other few? I like to eat them, because they contain other people''s power, which is enlightening to me¡ª"


    "But eating their subordinates is, after all, not a very good thing, and it''s troublesome if found out."


    "Then, what if it was justifiable?" Shen Ye asked.


    "What do you mean?" Nine Aspects didn''t understand.


    "The incident that just occurred¡ªplease watch the VCR," Shen Ye said.


    He pulled out his phone, unlocked the screen, and played the video he had just edited for Nine Aspects to see.


    The screen displayed a vision of Hell:


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "And who are you? Tsk, a fool''s underling, you''re also undoubtedly a fool."


    The person clad in gray battle armor, their features hidden behind face armor, spoke.


    He also said:


    "The stench of the Nine Phases stings the nostrils; I could naturally discern your master in an instant, but as for me¡ª"


    The voice of Shen Ye, who argued with reason, rang out:


    "If there''s no issue with me, why bother speaking of Lord Nine Phases?"


    The man said with disdain:


    "It can''t hear anyway¡ªthe nerve of that lunatic fellow, if it weren''t for his terrifying strength, he wouldn''t be worthy to even be mentioned in the same breath as my master."


    "Scram."


    The video ended.


    Shen Ye put away his phone, hastily jumped down from the shell, and stood at a distance.


    Boom¡ª


    The earth burst open.


    A wind as sharp as a knife exploded in all directions.


    Nine Phases let out a roar of anger that shot straight into the sky.


    But the next second¡ª


    It suddenly showed a smile.


    "Hee hee hee, how splendid!"


    "Vampire, you''ve done well. Now I can truly eat his underlings."


    "There''s nothing he can say about it!"


    "Have you decided to eat them?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Decided. You go and hunt for me¡ªdo I need to take action personally?" A flash of brutal cruelty flickered through the eyes of the Nine Phases.


    Shen Ye immediately shook his head:


    "No need. If I, as an underling, still troubled you with fights between us underlings, that would lower your style."


    The Nine Phases immediately became happy, laughing merrily:


    "Hmm, I await your good news."


    After saying this, its physique trembled, it flew into the sky, and quickly disappeared.


    Shen Ye stood in place, took out a raspberry pie, finished it in a few bites, and drank a can of cola before once again feeling that life was incredibly good.


    There was no helping it; the oppressive force of the Nine Phases just now had been too strong.


    If I were standing next to it¡ª


    Just the force of its anger could have hurt me.


    The gap was too great.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Shen Ye isn''t afraid."


    He comforted himself in a low voice, and began to ponder seriously.


    ¡ªSomething was amiss.


    I had initially taken a certain risk to probe.


    But after the Nine Phases watched the video, it didn''t question much.


    What did this suggest?


    ¡ªIt suggested that the Nine Phases acknowledged something.


    Another big shot was scheming against it in the shadows, and it was well aware!


    Things were really getting interesting!


    After dawdling for a while, Shen Ye decided to return to the Main World.


    Just as he returned to the statue, faint lights began to appear all around. They converged midair, revealing small lines of text:


    "You have received an Evaluation Entry from this opening of the door:"


    "Swindler''s Leap."


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    That''s right.


    A day had passed, and now it was a new day!


    But, Swindler''s Leap...


    Big brother, how could a law-abiding citizen like me produce an entry like "Swindler''s Leap"?


    There must be some mistake!


    He looked down:


    "Blue Entry (Outstanding)."


    "Description: Your character has further shifted towards ''Gallant Weak Handsome''; the power fluctuations and threat level emitted by all your moves become completely concealed by fifty percent; however, in reality, the power increases to 115%."


    "Evaluation: ''The strong ones among the Five Desires are not as close as siblings, and you have successfully found a place of disrespect by one of their messengers, recorded and edited a video, blew the whistle, and thus allowed the Nine Phases to eat the other party with absolute glory!''"


    "¡ªHow high the Swindler''s Leap goes, depends on how slick your manipulation is."


    "¡ªUnexpected."


    "You may keep this Evaluation Entry to upgrade it in the future; you may also devour it to obtain Basic Attribute Points."

 Chapter 237: Chapter 225 Primordial Extraction!

    In the battle, this was a good perk!I love Swindler''s Leap!


    Come on, let''s see who will fall for it!


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly:


    "You guys from before, wait for me!"


    His physique flashed, and he ran towards the deeper part of the corridor.


    Not long after.


    The area ahead suddenly brightened.


    It was a square.


    Torches burned all around the square.


    The man in the gray Battle Armor, along with five classmates, stood on the square, facing a three-meter-tall monstrous corpse and performing a bowing ceremony.


    What the hell are these guys up to?


    No.


    No matter what they''re up to, I have to disrupt it!


    Shen Ye strode forward, bellowing:


    "Why do you all worship below?"


    Whispers of the Dark was immediately activated!


    The three-meter-tall monstrous corpse slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye and said:


    "They are summoning me, to bestow upon them the key to that door."


    "What door? What key?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "The Blood Sacrifice Gate," the corpse replied.


    Before Shen Ye could ask further, the guy in the gray Armor charged at him, swinging his fist and roaring:


    "Scram! This is not for you to pry into!"


    Shen Ye''s heart chilled.


    At that moment.


    He clearly felt the overwhelming murderous intent emanating from the other.


    The perk worked, right? So¡ª


    In the future, will I face even more "bullying"?


    ¡ªNot only was the opponent stronger than himself, but he also had five subordinates.


    In an instant.


    The opponent''s fist had already arrived.


    Shen Ye unfolded his Dharma Aspect and created Thunder Light with one hand, trying to block the other, while his other hand rested behind him¡ª


    The gate.


    "Die!"


    The opponent''s furious roar suddenly rang out, his fist shattering Shen Ye''s hand and striking hard against his chest.


    Crash¡ª


    In the sound of breaking stone, Shen Ye shattered the stone gate behind him and fell into Hell.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood but grabbed hold of the opponent''s fist, preventing him from getting free.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A faint light quickly emerged, converging into words:


    "You have activated the gate power: Temporal Fluid."


    "Description: When you cross the gate, you can make time on one side of the door freeze at the moment you leave it, while on the other side, time for all things proceeds normally."


    "This ability can last for 3 seconds."


    On either side of the gate.


    The left was the mortal world; the right was Hell.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s frozen state, Shen Ye stepped forward and unleashed all his might in his attack moves¡ª


    North-Eastern Fist,


    Taibai Swordsmanship,


    Frost Bite,


    Thunder Shock Palm,


    Sudden Rain,


    The three seconds had passed!


    In the last moment.


    The opponent''s figure trembled slightly.


    ¡ªNot a single injury was apparent! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye didn''t care the slightest, as a faint frosty light radiated from his body.


    Moonlight Divine Illumination!


    All Lunar Series Skill power increased threefold!


    Plus the 115% from "Swindler''s Leap"¡ª


    "A grand death feast."


    Shen Ye whispered.


    "Night Banquet Frolic" erupted!


    All previous attacks had their power accumulated and in this moment, it was doubled and released as¡ª


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    Shen Ye''s hands surged with two round masses of Thunder Light, huge as millstones, with layers of blue and white Thunder Light exploding out, emitting an aura of total annihilation.


    He stepped forward, pressing both hands against the opponent.


    Boom!!!


    The enemy''s body couldn''t withstand such a hit, the chest Armor completely destroyed, chest cavity pierced through, creating a large hole as blood and bone splashed backward.


    Shen Ye grabbed him into Hell, pinned him to the ground, then reached out into the void.


    A clump of frosty aura condensed out of thin air into a sword.


    ¡ªThe Huntian Sacred Artifact, the Broad Cold Sword!


    The sword was raised high.


    It came down.


    A head was severed from the body.


    But the Broad Cold Sword flickered with frost.


    Almost simultaneously, the corpse also burst forth with a fierce and powerful light.


    The sword instantly released countless mists of ice, enveloping the light.


    The light was resistant¡ª


    But how could it resist the power of a Huntian Sacred Artifact?


    The light was swiftly absorbed by the sword and then entered Shen Ye''s body.


    Faint light converged into small letters:


    ""The ''Primordial Extraction'' on the Broad Cold Holy Relic has been activated!"


    "Description: Slaying an enemy allows you to extract the Dharma Aspect from them, turning it into Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing yourself."


    "¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Becoming Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect."


    "The current extraction target is powerful, accumulating three-tenths of the Star Origin Force for you."


    "You still need to collect the remaining seven-tenths."


    "Keep going, the dawn of a Mythical Level perk is just in sight!"


    All the small characters coalesced.


    It seemed slow when spoken, but from the perspective of the Main World¡ª


    The moment the opponent''s fist landed on Shen Ye, they themselves ended up with a gaping hole in their chest and were dragged through the gate.


    Then their origin was sucked away.


    All of this happened in just one second!


    One second.


    The battle was over.


    Shen Ye, panting heavily, sheathed the Broad Cold Sword, took out a tooth from Lord Nine Phases, smeared it with blood, and shouted:


    "Lord Nine Phases, it''s time to eat."


    He waited a few breaths.


    A figure descended from the sky with a "thud," landing in front of Shen Ye.


    It was none other than Lord Nine Phases.


    "Wahahaahaha!"


    Rubbing his hands together, he walked over excitedly, eyeing the corpse on the ground.


    "That scent is unmistakable; it belongs to that guy''s subordinate¡ªwhat a bastard, to think even his lackeys dare to underestimate me."


    Lord Nine Phases suddenly quieted down and turned serious as he looked at Shen Ye, saying:


    "How should I reward you?"


    "Your hearty meal is the best reward for me," Shen Ye replied sincerely.


    Lord Nine Phases stared at him and then burst into laughter again:


    "Well said! As a reward, I''ll spare you¡ªI was supposed to consume you too, to prevent this from being exposed."


    "I will find more delicious things for you, my lord," Shen Ye said.


    "Not bad at all, you have a fine quality in you called sensibility!" laughed Lord Nine Phases.


    Suddenly, his body shuddered.


    Dozens of skull heads flew up from his back, landing in front of the corpse, and began to greedily devour it.


    "Ah, what a feast... Is this your power?"


    "Hehe, after eating your underling, let''s see if you can remain so arrogant?"


    "You pretentious fool, always so high and mighty."


    "Those treasures from Hell must have been stolen by your men, you deserve to die!"


    "I''ll finish you off sooner or later!"


    Lord Nine Phases talked on and on, one moment overflowing with joy, the next filled with rage.


    He indeed seemed a bit neurotic.


    Shen Ye stood to one side, maintaining his silence.


    ¡ªThings were aligning with his predictions.


    It appeared that even these bigshots did not trust each other completely.


    A while passed.


    Having finished his meal, Lord Nine Phases paid no heed to Shen Ye, shook his physique, flew high into the sky, and disappeared from sight.


    Only then¡ª


    Shen Ye stepped forward, extended his hand, activated the ring on it, and collected the remaining skeletons.


    He stepped through the gate that had just appeared, heading straight for the Nightmare World.


    Within the hidden passages of the Nightmare World''s base,


    Shen Ye swiped his ring, releasing all the skeletons he had brought.


    "Alright, time to work,"


    he said.


    The Great Skeleton appeared immediately, crouching down, piecing together the bones one by one, and with a pat of its hands, said contentedly:


    "Not bad... The skull and throat bone are intact, otherwise you''d only be able to communicate with it through sign language."


    Shen Ye stepped forward to inspect.


    This set of bones didn''t belong to a human at all, but instead bore a resemblance to a lizard.


    "What is your mission?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The skeleton suddenly moved and emitted a low voice:


    "You killed me, and you still expect me to answer your questions?"


    "Don''t be so heartless, actually you were the one who wanted me dead the moment you attacked, I was merely defending myself," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you anything," the skeleton said coldly.


    Shen Ye sighed, waved his hand, and said:


    "First, we teach you manners."


    In a flash,


    it felt like eons had passed, yet for Shen Ye, the second hand had ticked only once.


    Shen Ye squatted by the skeleton, and casually asked:


    "Brother, why were five human students following you?"


    "Because their ancestors have been our servants for thousands of years. We planted these agents long ago, and only now have we activated them," explained the skeleton.


    "Apart from them, are there others who have joined you?"


    "Most of the Azure Academy¡ªthose who didn''t join have already been killed. Of course, there are also some scattered professionals outside the Three Great High Schools."


    "Damn it!" Shen Ye cursed, "What exactly do you plan to do?"


    "To break the Seal of Fate of the Great Tomb," said the skeleton.


    "Seal of Fate¡ª" Shen Ye glanced at the Great Skeleton, which shook its head to indicate ignorance, so Shen Ye continued to ask:


    "What is that?"


    "I''m not entirely sure myself. I only heard the master mention it once, saying that only by breaking the Seal of Fate would the gates to the deeper layers of the tomb open," the skeleton explained.


    "You want to enter that place?" Shen Ye asked further.


    The skeleton elaborated:


    "Within the Great Tomb, there are three entities who might know how to break the Seal of Fate, namely the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, the Wilderness High Priest, and the Nine Nether Drought Demon."


    "We had just found a servant of the Eternal Poisonous Corpse and were about to satisfy it with a Blood Sacrifice to inquire about the whereabouts of its master when you arrived."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse was what the insect referred to as the Eternal Poison Emperor earlier.


    This was its tomb.


    The effects of the "Poison Corrosion" technique were still enveloping him!


    This creature was definitely not to be trifled with.


    "Are there others who have penetrated deeper into the Great Tomb?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Many hands have come down¡ªwe were arranged by our lord to seek out the Eternal Poisonous Corpse; as for the others, I do not know their mission," the skeleton said.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    It seemed like a good time to ask the question that had been looming in his mind.


    He spoke with increased gravity, asking earnestly:


    "Are you also trying to conquer another world?"


    "That world is almost finished; we''re just cleaning it up on the side," said the skeleton.


    "That world... does it contain something called the Nightmare Crystal?"


    "Yes," said the skeleton.

 Chapter 238 Chapter 226 Seal of Fate

    A flash of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind.That voice¡ª


    It had told him from the beginning that he had gained some kind of power. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That voice had also provided the Dusk Shortsword.


    ¡ªThe Dusk Shortsword had evolved into the Broad Cold Holy Relic.


    This is a Sect weapon!


    So, from the beginning, that voice had some sort of connection with the Chaotic Heaven Gate!


    "Explore the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but you have to help them first."


    That was the last thing it said.


    "This world" refers to the Nightmare World.


    Helping his friends was helping himself¡ª


    Because both worlds were under attack from the enemy!


    He finally understood the meaning of that sentence!


    However, more questions surfaced in Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Unseal the fate... And then what? What exactly are you planning to do?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "The lord once said that we should seek a being deep in the Great Tomb, one that knows the truth and secrets of the universe."


    "One last question, who is your master?"


    "It''s¡ª"


    There was a "crackle" noise, and the skeleton''s entire body completely exploded, turning into small pieces of bone fragments.


    A fire appeared on the bone fragments, burning them to ashes.


    "Such a powerful curse..." the large skeleton muttered.


    "So much precaution? Afraid of us finding out who it is? Or is it for some other reason?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I have absolutely no idea," the large skeleton sighed.


    Shen Ye also sighed.


    "Can''t be helped, let''s head back to the Great Tomb for now; it still has a few underlings," the large skeleton suggested.


    "No way! I refuse to give up!" Shen Ye stared at the ashes.


    The large skeleton looked at him, then at the pile of ash on the ground, and hesitantly said:


    "What else do you want to try?"


    Shen Ye stepped forward and collected all the bone ashes around him, piling them together.


    "Alright, let''s continue asking¡ªwho is your master?"


    Whispers of the Dark continued to activate!


    The ashes moved about, slithering across the ground, and formed a line of characters:


    "My master is: Tai Yan."


    Shen Ye wanted to ask more, when suddenly a gust of wind blew, scattering all the ashes, leaving no trace.


    "That''s it for the fun¡ªwell, let''s head back," Shen Ye sighed.


    Tai Yan.


    Nine Aspects.


    "Who are the other powerhouses in the ''Five Desires'' world?"


    He summoned the gate, stepped through, and arrived back at the underground plaza from before.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Main World.


    Over the ocean.


    A giant, endlessly rotating cube hovered in midair.


    Each face of the cube had nine squares, and every time the squares aligned with each other, a Technique would emerge, bombarding an island.


    However, there seemed to be a defense barrier over the island.


    The continual barrage of Technique hit nothing but thin air and did not reach the house on the island.


    Suddenly,


    The cube stopped rotating.


    The white-robed man hovering above the cube turned his head and squinted toward the edge of the sea.


    "Dead..."


    "Who killed my servant?"


    "Hmph, to trigger the Cursed Oath of Venom upon dying¡ªif it weren''t for the issues here, I''d actually go have a look."


    He shook his head and redirected his gaze back to the island.


    On the island.


    The door opened.


    A tall woman wearing slippers and pajamas, toothbrush in hand, stepped out to take a look, then turned around and went back to her room, slamming the door shut with a "bang."


    "Are all the powerhouses in this world nuts? I''ve been bombarding it for half a day, and she just noticed?"


    The white-robed man smiled wryly and placed his hand on the cube.


    "So, starting now, I''m done probing¡ª"


    "Full power attack!"


    A strong fluctuation suddenly rose from the cube.


    A Technique of a completely different level than before was about to form.


    In that instant.


    The white-robed man was about to release the Technique when he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    All he saw was the sky disappearing.


    A massive sword obscured the sun and emitted millions of sharp Sword Qi, manifesting as myriad layers of sword light in the void.


    All the sword lights howled as they struck towards him.


    "Good, finally something interesting."


    The white-robed man excitedly raised his hand.


    Dong!


    A faint sound rang out.


    The vast expanse of the sword illusion was suddenly frozen in place.


    There was an afterimage holding two swords, slashing down from behind, blocked by the black cube-transformed Shield.


    Although blocked, the white-robed man still sported several deep wounds.


    "Sneaky!"


    The white-robed man''s face changed as numerous stars emerged behind him, forming a grand and immeasurable Stellar Nebula Chart.


    ¡ªDharma Aspect!


    Angered, he was going to fight with full force!


    ...


    Shen Ye passed through the gate and returned to the Main World.


    This place was still the underground plaza.


    Five classmates formed a defensive Array, staring fixedly at Shen Ye.


    "Why so tense, we''re all classmates, can''t you relax a little?"


    Shen Ye shrugged.


    "You just killed our leader," one classmate said in a low voice.


    "Why are you helping the aliens, do they pay you a salary?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "We are life forms from that planet," another classmate said.


    Shen Ye looked at them, and saw that they were covered in scales, different from before.


    Three people raised their hands to form spell seals, ready to attack.


    One person retreated.


    Another hesitated.


    ¡ªFacing five alone was not easy.


    "Considering we''re classmates,"


    Shen Ye sighed and waved his hand, throwing something.


    The leading male classmate caught it and looked.


    "A cellphone?"


    He didn''t understand what Shen Ye meant.


    "Turn it on and take a look, it''s got something you need," Shen Ye said with his arms crossed, looking utterly bored.


    The few of them looked at the cellphone screen.


    It showed that all the other apps had been deleted.


    There was just one video playback app. Read exclusive adventures at empire


    He tapped to open it.


    A video immediately appeared before their eyes.


    The monster covered in skull heads¡ª


    The Nine Aspects!


    It suddenly shuddered, releasing all the skull heads to gnaw on the familiar corpse.


    The Nine Aspects burst into a neurotic laughter, shouting:


    "What a delicacy... Is this your strength?"


    "Hehe, after eating your underlings, I''d like to see you act so arrogantly!"


    "Damn guy, always acting so high and mighty."


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    The video ended quickly.


    "Why are you giving this to us?" the lead classmate asked.


    "The mission failure isn''t your fault¡ªwith this video, you can explain yourselves when you go back, can''t you?" Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The group exchanged glances, nodding silently to themselves.


    To be honest.


    Failing on their first mission would undoubtedly result in harsh punishment.


    But if the mission failed due to the meddling from above¡ª


    No one would have anything to say.


    Submitting the video could save their lives!


    "What do you want in return from us?"


    The lead boy asked.


    Seizing the moment as the atmosphere relaxed, Shen Ye smiled and said:


    "I just have a few little questions¡ª"


    "Fellow students, although you have human flesh and blood, is your heart that of an alien?"


    After contemplating, the lead boy replied:


    "Shen Ye,"


    "Actually, my family has been living in this world for many years and has long assimilated into it. If we had a choice, no one would want to fight."


    "Oh? So you''re being forced?" Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    "The world is already dead," the male student said, "extensive investigations all point to this conclusion."


    ¡ª¡ªThe Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had said something similar!


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened as he pressed for details:


    "Please explain, I don''t quite understand."


    "In reality, the world itself is the truly powerful entity," the boy explained, "Seeing as you''ve provided this cellphone, I''ll tell you a bit more¡ª"


    "If the world''s will has already perished, then the mere creatures of the world are incapable of contending with other living worlds."


    That was the end of the conversation.


    The five human-looking aliens began to retreat.


    They were getting ready to leave!


    Shen Ye pointed upwards and asked:


    "That beam that blasted through the campus, was that your doing too?"


    The group remained silent.


    It seems it was, otherwise, why hit so precisely, and target an area where students were gathered?


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    He even folded his hands behind his back, his face wearing a congenial smile, and said:


    "Well, we''ve said all we need to say. Until we meet again, please take care."


    This demeanor slightly eased the aliens'' anxieties.


    They immediately activated their teleportation technique, ready to depart.


    In an instant.


    The surroundings suddenly became different.


    It got dark.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, this was no longer the tunnel.


    Had they already successfully teleported?


    The lead boy looked down and found himself standing on a vast plain made entirely of ice crystals.


    In front of him was a colossal, boundless palace complex.


    "Where is this place!"


    He exclaimed.


    However, his companions didn''t answer.


    "Hey¡ªyou¡ª"


    He turned around to look, only to see his companions, with lost expressions, flying one after another into the darkness, vanishing from sight.


    He was left standing alone.


    So...


    Escape?


    Or enter the palace to find out what''s happening?


    The boy was at a loss.


    But the next moment.


    The palace complex, the ice plain, the dark night sky¡ªall vanished into thin air.


    He realized he was still standing in the plaza deep in the Great Tomb, his hands forming a spell seal, about to activate a special teleportation array.


    Nothing was different.


    No.


    His body ached.


    It was a pain that drained all strength, and he could even feel his life force rapidly ebbing away.


    During the time he had "left"...


    The boy''s eyes shifted slightly and he saw three corpses next to him.


    His companions were also dead.


    Only the single girl was still standing in her spot.


    Shen Ye''s voice came from afar:


    "Sorry."


    "Before fighting, my teacher generally makes the opponent think everything''s settled."


    "It''s quite sneaky, but also very effective."


    The boy looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was holding a longbow formed of frozen frost, as if he had just completed an attack.


    "You killed us?" the boy asked with a trembling voice.


    "Right, why should you be allowed to bomb Xi Rang High School without us retaliating?" Shen Ye asked incredulously.


    The boy had no words to reply.


    ¡ªHis chest had been pierced; it was a miracle he had lasted this long.


    Thud.


    He fell, lifeless.


    The only one alive was the girl.


    "Sorry," Shen Ye said with a grin, "it looks like I''ll have to trouble you with this matter."


    He walked forward, picked up the cellphone from the boy''s body, and tossed it to the girl.


    The girl, shivering, caught it and activated the spell seal in her hand.


    In a flash.


    She disappeared with the cellphone.


    Deep in the Great Tomb.


    Within another tunnel.


    A rushing group suddenly stopped.


    "Trouble!"


    "The team responsible for the other route has lost all contact!"


    The leader pondered briefly and ordered:


    "Stick to the plan, request reinforcements immediately!"


    "Come, release all power, activate the summoning array, and when reinforcements arrive, kill all the enemies over there¡ª"


    "No matter who they are!"

 Chapter 239 Chapter 227 The Monarch in the Great Tomb!

    Shen Ye casually placed the Long Bow into the void, allowing it to transform into frosty fog and hide behind him.A faint light subsequently appeared, forming small characters:


    "You have executed the Pupillary Technique: God Slaying Attraction."


    "You fired an Arrow, with the Taiyin Divine Arrow killing four alien lives."


    "The Broad Cold Holy Relic has swallowed the world''s Origin Power of the alien lives."


    "The current total required Origin Power has been acquired by sixty percent."


    "Please collect the remaining forty percent."


    That''s pretty fast.


    It seems the only troublesome task is visiting that planet itself.


    Actually, the amount of Origin Power needed to be collected isn''t that much.


    ¡ª Keep killing then.


    Shen Ye retracted the Guanghan Energy from his hands and proceeded towards the massive Skeleton in the square.


    The Great Skeleton quietly asked:


    "Hey, what''s the reasoning behind letting one go?"


    "With the Nine Aspects being so arrogant, just let his archenemy have a look," replied Shen Ye.


    He slowly walked forward, knelt down before the male corpse, and gently asked:


    "The words you just said, were they true?"


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The corpse opened its eyes and replied:


    "True words."


    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction, "Rare indeed, where''s the sense in telling your enemy the truth¡ªokay, I''ll continue asking, what''s your objective?"


    "To unlock the Seal of Fate."


    "Do you know what it does?"


    "It''s an ancient legend, said that deep within the Great Tomb, there''s a Monarch who is still alive, but he has been sealed and cannot escape."


    "Our mission is to go deep into the Great Tomb and save him¡ª"


    "If he''s rescued, he will surely thank us and join our ranks; that way, winning the great battle will be much easier."


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    This matched what that Lizard Person said earlier.


    There''s a living Monarch in the Great Tomb?


    How many years has it been since the Great Tomb was discovered?


    It must have been thousands of years.


    ¡ª And he''s still alive?


    Shen Ye abruptly turned his head to look towards the three-meter-tall remains.


    "Where is your master?"


    He asked.


    The remains replied, "If you follow this path to the end, you will see his tomb."


    "Does your master know about the seal?"


    "Honestly, he doesn''t."


    "How do you know he doesn''t know?"


    "Because I made it up¡ªhe told me to spread the word that he knew the whereabouts of the Seal of Fate, to deceive and lure people in, so he could savor a bite of delicious flesh."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Under the influence of "Whispers of the Dark," the other party couldn''t lie to him.


    Then let''s go.


    I should go ask the other two creatures.


    After all, we can''t let the aliens succeed.


    He was just about to step away when he suddenly stopped.


    The Great Skeleton sent him a telepathic message:


    "Do you see it?"


    "I see it," Shen Ye said softly.


    Broken specks of dark green sand began to appear on the walls around him, and a faint mist started to emerge over the square.


    ¡ª Something was coming!


    The ground trembled slightly.


    All of the statues came to life.


    Kneeling on one knee, they recited ancient words inaudibly.


    The void flashed.


    A humanoid figure radiating faint gray light materialized in the center of the square.


    "Young man, you''ve done well to make it here," it spoke.


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw that this humanoid entity was dressed in an elaborate robe, wearing a Crown, with a figure seeming both illusion and reality.


    "Who are you?"


    "The Eternal Poison Emperor," it responded.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    This being was the Eternal Poisonous Corpse!


    Its preparations didn''t seem like a welcome for him.


    "Great Eternal Poison Emperor, I have no quarrel with you, and when I''m free some other day, I''ll make a special visit," said Shen Ye.


    Multiple stele phantoms suddenly appeared behind the Eternal Poisonous Corpse¡ª


    Dharma Aspects!


    The creature was ready to engage in battle right away!


    Shen Ye immediately prepared for combat as well.


    Just as both sides were about to clash¡ª


    Suddenly.


    A woman''s voice arose from his arm:


    "Are we fighting? I have regained some Physical Strength."


    Whoosh¡ª


    A female student appeared beside Shen Ye.


    Yun Ni!


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    "How did you come out?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "I saw some hope... besides, I would be very sad if you died," said Yun Ni with a charming smile.


    Believe you? Ghost I will!


    If I die, you''d fade away!


    ¡ª And yes, you''d suffer a hundred times more than me if I got hurt!


    That''s why you came out!


    Right!


    As Shen Ye thought this, he noticed the Lock Chains on his arm tighten rapidly, infusing an unimaginably powerful Strength into his body.


    "This guy isn''t easy to deal with, so don''t give yourself away," he said.


    Yun Ni''s voice echoed in the depths of his mind.


    Boom!


    The violent wind swept away everything around them.


    Shen Ye radiated round after round of a destructive aura from his entire being, and Yun Ni beside him resonated in unison.


    A deep gray light burst forth from both of them at the same time.


    "Shen Ye, use that technique ¨C we can have some fun with this guy."


    Yun Ni chuckled softly.


    That technique?


    What technique?


    There were no such techniques!


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and said lazily, "Then bring it on. Really, there''s no helping it, I do have a soft spot for ancient relics."


    ¡ª¡ªBoth of them seemed ready for battle!


    "Divine Spirit¡ªdamn it, you''re playing possum¡ªyou''re an expert at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm!"


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse across from them gasped, exclaiming in shock.


    He "swooshed" his Dharma Aspect away and said in a pacifying tone,


    "Friend, I was impulsive just now. Actually, there''s no need for us to fight at all; it''s completely pointless."


    Indeed.


    How could this guy possibly take on six opponents if he were really only at the First Layer of the Law Domain?


    He had a Divine Spirit!


    ¡ª¡ªHe was fishing for them!


    "So you don''t want to fight anymore?" There was a tinge of regret in Shen Ye''s voice.


    "Brother, listen to me¡ªI was a bit panicked just now, mainly because I was afraid you''d tell others that I can undo the Seal here, but really, that was a lie."


    "Why?" asked Shen Ye.


    "I still want to feast on some fresh flesh."


    "Why don''t you eat me?"


    "You jest¡ªwe''re not enemies."


    "Fine, if you had said so sooner, it would''ve been over," Shen Ye shrugged, "but I have a better suggestion."


    "What is it?"


    "I could spread the word for you, let those people keep coming your way."


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    "That would be great!"


    "But... what''s in it for me?"


    "Of course there is something¡ªI can tell you a deeper secret¡ªthe existence within the Great Tomb all wish that the Monarch would not awake."


    "Why?"


    "Let me tell you the truth:"


    "If the Monarch is reborn at the wrong time, everything will be destroyed."


    "Is that guy very strong?"


    "Unfathomably strong¡ªover the centuries, we''ve occasionally felt his presence; in those moments we realized we are but ants¡ªin front of him, everything in the world is an ant."


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    This world still harbored such secrets! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn it.


    You want to wage a world war, so wage it, but why release such a terrifying being?


    Think you''re dying too slowly?


    An aurora of inspiration suddenly flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    The fog had lifted.


    Something became as clear as day, revealing the truth in front of him.


    The red entry.


    The witness.


    This serendipitous entry had a description:


    "The Grim Reaper wakes amidst darkness and shock, and those who meticulously designed all of this will be destroyed by the Grim Reaper along with their worlds."


    He had misunderstood all along!


    The Grim Reaper was not awakening in Hell, but in the Great Tomb!


    ¡ª¡ªTheir actions must be stopped!


    "By unlocking the Seal of Fate, can we find the Monarch?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It only grants access to deeper parts of the Great Tomb."


    "To tell the truth, no one really knows the exact location of the Monarch''s Seal."


    "Alright, thanks a lot."


    Shen Ye bid farewell and retraced his steps, exiting the passageway to return to the cliff.


    After a moment of thought, he carved a line of large characters next to the passage:


    "The Seal of Fate is unlocked here."


    ¡­No, that seemed a bit fake.


    He scratched out a few characters with his sword.


    Leaving behind:


    "¡­Sealed¡­Unlock¡­"


    Perfect!


    I''ve just advertised for you! This is not for your sake, but in the hope you really could gobble up those alien visitors.


    Having done all that, Shen Ye dusted off his hands and flew back the way he had come.


    Yun Ni''s voice suddenly sounded by his ear:


    "You did well just now, but now please find a safe place quickly."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That guy from before is actually very strong, and all his underlings are lurking in the shadows. One wrong move, and he would charge at you to kill you."


    Yun Ni paused, then added, "I know you have capabilities¡ªbut the other party is also a master of the Law of Death and has been coveting us from the shadows for a long time. It''s best not to gamble."


    "Is he still watching me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He looked away when you started writing on the cliff."


    "¡ª¡ªThe main thing is, I granted you the power of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm temporarily, and your Dharma Aspect was ready. This put a huge strain on your body, and you will soon become weak," Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye said nothing.


    In fact, he too had been aware of various dangers.


    If the other party had not set everything up with confidence, he would not have come out to confront Shen Ye.


    This guy was known as the Eternal Poisonous Corpse.


    He definitely wasn''t an easy monster to provoke, or why else would those aliens not forcefully enter, instead opting to proceed with the Blood Sacrifice?


    He had anticipated something.


    Yun Ni, too, was afraid dying would implicate her.


    They both had to pour all they had into surviving this dangerous situation.


    It was time to head back!


    He needed to get back quickly!

 Chapter 240 Chapter 228 Convergence!

    On one side.The stone cave.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly opened her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Guo Yunye asked.


    "Such a powerful aura... It''s a rare monster..." Xiao Mengyu said with a grave expression.


    Without a word, Guo Yunye transformed into a Teddy with a "snap" and shrank down to Xiao Mengyu''s feet.


    Xiao Mengyu laid her hand on her sword, assuming a stance to strike.


    "Hold on, don''t be hasty to attack. I''ll go first."


    The Biochemical Avatar spoke.


    It took a step forward, bringing its hands together to form a heavy metal cannon barrel.


    Humming noises...


    The cannon began to charge up.


    "The noise is a bit too loud," Xiao Mengyu reminded.


    The Biochemical Avatar replied:


    "It''s fine, that creature has been coveting for a long time, and it couldn''t resist climbing up here at last. I''ve made the most optimized combat strategy choice based on Shen Ye''s talents and fighting style¡ª"


    "I''ll take the first move, don''t do anything."


    Xiao Mengyu paused,


    seemingly placing her confidence in this robot.


    Well then,


    she could use this opportunity to learn more about the monster.


    She took a slight step back, giving her position to the other.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd then the monster arrived.


    Countless claws dug tightly into the stone wall, the hard and ferocious black carapace shone with a captivating luster, and the giant tail spine on its back emitted a dark green cold light.


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion!


    The Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    It was smarter than the previous creatures¡ª


    the moment it appeared, it unfolded its Law Realm.


    An endless number of small scorpions filled the Law Realm, climbing and connecting to each other, forming a giant poison stinger.


    Dharma Aspect combined with skills, it made an all-out attack!


    However, inside the stone cave, the Biochemical Avatar''s hand-formed cannon continued to accumulate power, with no intention of firing yet.


    "Hey! If you don''t attack now, it''ll be too late," Xiao Mengyu urged anxiously.


    The Biochemical Avatar remained unresponsive, still charging the cannon.


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion made its move!


    It suddenly leaned forward, thrusting its long tail stinger!


    This was a poison fog injection!


    The entire cave would be eroded by the poison fog, and these humans would be unable to stand on the cliff, left to be slaughtered at will!


    The tactic was flawless, but¡ª


    Inside the cave, everything was as usual.


    No poison fog.


    No poisoned humans.


    No panic or screaming, no chance to launch a surprise attack.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the situation?


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion couldn''t understand.


    It couldn''t help but thrust its stinger again, shooting randomly into the cave.


    Still no effect!


    Its attacks all entered Hell.


    Next, if it dared to rush into the cave, then it too would go to Hell!


    No¡ª


    It had no chance anymore!


    The Biochemical Avatar''s cannon, fully charged, released a blinding light at the cave entrance, piercing through the body of the Human-faced Poison King Scorpion.


    The scorpion''s body flipped over and fell down.


    Standing in the cave, one could hear the "thump", "thump", "thump" sounds gradually fading as the scorpion hit the stone walls.


    That was the sound of the Human-faced Poison King Scorpion hitting the stone walls.


    "Why did its attack have no effect?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Shen Ye''s Technique," replied the Biochemical Avatar succinctly.


    Its cannon disappeared, reverting back to two hands, smilingly it said:


    "It is now midnight. Do you need a late-night snack?"


    "I have recorded tens of thousands of recipes, guaranteed to satisfy your appetite."


    ...


    Shen Ye flew back all the way.


    He removed the "gate" attribute from above the cave and entered inside.


    He saw Xiao Mengyu, Guo Yunye, and the Biochemical Avatar all waiting there intact.


    The Biochemical Avatar held a rocket launcher in a defensive posture.


    "How did it go?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye then recounted what could be told.


    The pair were somewhat stunned when they heard that the five classmates were aliens.


    "Remember," Shen Ye emphasized, "Azure Academy has now completely turned towards aliens. Be cautious when you encounter anyone from Azure."


    The two tensed up, immediately worrying about their classmates from Xi Rang.


    Guo Yunye said with a worried look:


    "I don''t know how Zhang Xiaoyi and the others are doing, whether they''re still alive."


    "They must be," said Xiao Mengyu firmly, "when I fell down, I saw him with Nangong Sirui."


    "With him? Then there should be a chance of survival," said Guo Yunye with relief.


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Sirui has the Divine Artifact Shield, which is good for defense.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and asked:


    "Yun Ye, it''s past midnight. What kind of dog''s abilities do you have now?"


    Guo Yunye slapped his forehead and shouted: "Transform."


    Bang!


    He turned into a Husky.


    "Do you have to shout ''transform'' when you''re changing?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "That''s not necessary, but it feels more imposing to say it," the Husky said, wagging its tail.


    "What''s today''s ability?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Destructive Dog," the Husky said, sounding somewhat dismayed.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Xiao Mengyu.


    "I remember that you have a different profession each day of the week, today being Saturday¡ªwill you be a Destructive Dog every Saturday from now on?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s not the case," said the Husky.


    "Why?"


    "Because there are too many professions I have; I can''t get through them in just one week."


    Shen Ye did not continue to ask.


    ¡ª¡ªAsking Guo Yunye about all his professions would be prying into his secrets, which wouldn''t be polite.


    "But these are all rocks, how are you going to tear them apart?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The Husky spoke in human language:


    "This is a cause and effect activation skill. First, you need to say¡ª"


    "I can''t take you out to play today."


    Then Shen Ye said, "I can''t take you out to play today."


    "This is still not enough, it needs to be at home." the Husky said.


    "This is our temporary home," Xiao Mengyu said in agreement.


    "It''s done!"


    The Husky moved with tiny steps to the corner of the cave and gently pulled at something with its paw.


    A deep claw mark was immediately scratched onto the cave wall.


    "It''s like cutting through iron like mud!" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "Any building with the ''home'' attribute, I can destroy," the Husky said.


    "Impressive." Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu praised in unison.


    But¡ª


    This is useless!


    As Shen Ye pondered the usefulness of this skill, a voice suddenly rang in his ear:


    "Be careful."


    "Although the Dharma Aspect of the Sixth Layer of Law Domain had not unfolded just now, it descended upon your body¡ªyour body is already at its limit, and weakness will soon set in."


    It was Yun Ni''s voice!


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened, and just as he was about to take out a small blue pill, his head spun, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Mengyu asked in shock.


    Shen Ye tried to get up but found that his arms had lost their strength; he couldn''t even push himself off the ground.


    His vision darkened, and his consciousness began to blur.


    A state of weakness! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Ni''s voice quietly sounded, with a touch of helplessness:


    "I will come to protect you right away, but you must be careful too."


    Shen Ye took a few breaths and was about to speak when he noticed a faint light appearing before his eyes, gathering into words:


    "Strength: 0.1;"


    "Agility: 0.1;"


    "Spiritual power: 0.1;"


    "Comprehension: 0.1;"


    "Resonance: 0.1; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);"


    "Available Attribute Points: 15."


    "Your current gate power is also temporarily unavailable, unless you raise your spiritual power above 0.5."


    Not bad!


    The free attribute points are still there!


    But it''s uncertain how long the weakness will last; he couldn''t afford to use them recklessly.


    While he was pondering, Xiao Mengyu had already hurried over and picked him up in her arms.


    "What happened to you?" Xiao Mengyu asked with concern.


    "I practiced a School of Method, which leads to a state of weakness at special times. Unfortunately, it happened now," Shen Ye sighed.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, indicating she understood.


    She laid Shen Ye down in the deepest part of the cave, leaning him against a rock to rest as comfortably as possible.


    "You rest for a while, I''ll handle the rest," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "And me," a dog''s head popped out from behind Xiao Mengyu, saying earnestly.


    At that moment, some noises came from the cave wall.


    They instantly tensed up.


    But a girl with curly hair appeared at the entrance of the cave, looking at them in surprise:


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to find other people alive here."


    Shen Ye immediately relaxed.


    Damn.


    It''s Yun Ni.


    She must have used this method to find a legitimate reason to appear.


    "Who are you? I have not seen you before."


    Xiao Mengyu asked guardedly, her hand on her sword.


    "I''m Yun Ni from Azure Academy. Mengyu, I added you as a friend, don''t you remember?" Yun Ni said with wide eyes.


    She even pulled out a card and sent a communication request right there.


    Azure High School!


    According to Shen Ye, the people from this school had completely sided with the aliens!


    Guo Yunye immediately prepared for battle.


    Xiao Mengyu''s sword was already drawn¡ª


    "Stop!" Shen Ye shouted.


    The sword tip halted at Yun Ni''s pale neck.


    Yun Ni''s eyes widened in surprise, showing no intention to fight.


    "She seems..." Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    ¡ªShe seems not to want to fight at all.


    Shen Ye rubbed his head in annoyance.


    Right.


    Yun Ni is also from Azure.


    She would have to fight alongside Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye in the future, so it was best not to foster any ill will between them.


    "I forgot to mention, I saw her just now."


    "She helped me find a lot of information, including stuff about Azure High School."


    "¡ªShe should be fine."


    Shen Ye explained.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at Yun Ni, pulled out her own card, and checked the friend request record.


    Turns out it was true.


    "Indeed from Azure Academy... I remember now, what did you say you were going to do?"


    "Skirts, I asked you where you bought the skirt you wore during the exams," Yun Ni said.


    "I remember now, but why are you here?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I''m an exchange student. I just arrived at the school today¡ªlook," Yun Ni said.


    Yun Ni handed her student ID, card, and exchange student documents to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu examined them carefully and nodded:


    "The documents are real."


    However, Shen Ye was thinking about something else.


    ¡ªYun Ni definitely did not get her exchange student documents after being caught by the teachers.


    She had prepared her documents early on, intending to come to Breath Soil High School.


    That''s why she had given up the bet back then, hoping to get Shen Ye''s help in finding information about Xi Rang.


    But then the situation took a sharp turn¡ª


    When Shen Ye broke through to a real person, he was discovered by the planet, which in turn implicated her.


    That''s why she had to change her plans and start the bet.


    So in the beginning, she was prepared to come to Xi Rang!


    But why? Was it to find him, or for some other reason?


    "All these things check out, Miss Yun Ni¡ªunfortunately, as soon as you arrived, we got attacked," Xiao Mengyu sighed and gestured with her chin for Yun Ni to come inside the cave.


    Her fingers, however, traced out a few words in Shen Ye''s hand:


    "Don''t trust her."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªThis young lady is actually quite vigilant.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Shen Ye, the heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate? What happened?" Yun Ni feigned innocence and asked.

 Chapter 241 Chapter 229 Shen Yes Nightmare Avatar

    "Shen Ye, what happened to you?"Yun Ni asked.


    "I sprained my ankle, and I got hurt a little during the fight," Shen Ye said vaguely.


    "I see. I''m skilled in healing. This situation is easy to fix. Want to give it a try?" Yun Ni asked.


    Before she could finish speaking, a soft light emerged from her hands and flashed into Shen Ye''s body.


    A faint glow appeared, forming words:


    "This weakened state is caused by forcibly activating the second Dharma Aspect. Your soul is resonating with it, which has resulted in weakness."


    "All healing arts are ineffective."


    Ineffective!


    Shen Ye sighed and shook his head:


    "I appreciate the thought, but it''s no use."


    A hint of surprise flashed through Yun Ni''s eyes, immediately followed by a grave expression.


    How could it be ineffective?


    This kid might not know his stuff, but she did. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It should be possible to heal him!


    But for him, it was ineffective!


    Could it be a special physique?


    If Shen Ye died, she would vanish into thin air, never to have another chance at life again.


    At this time, Xiao Mengyu also realized the other party was using a high-level healing art.


    "Thank you for your kindness¡ªsince you are also stuck on this cliff, please stay here with us. At least it''s relatively safe here."


    There was a touch more sincerity in her tone.


    "Thank you so much," Yun Ni said joyfully, pressing her hands together.


    She shot a glance at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªSee how I''m doing? Didn''t I tirelessly protect you?


    Shen Ye couldn''t be bothered with her.


    Exhausted, he took a few breaths and suddenly felt like he couldn''t breathe. Everything went dark, and he passed out.


    In the last moment.


    He saw Yun Ni rush in front of him, her hands forming a Spell Seal, her eyes filled with fear.


    Damn it.


    She thinks I''m going to die?


    That thought flashed through his mind, and then he fell into darkness.


    Endless darkness.


    A hue of grey flame quietly appeared.


    Around the flame, colors formed Runes, cycling endlessly, extending outward to form a massive image.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    In the darkness, he found there was no ''himself.''


    At this moment, it was perhaps only his consciousness that was present.


    Yet that massive image, built of grey flame, kept on expanding¡ª


    Where the flame passed.


    The darkness dispersed.


    ¡ªSo what exactly is this?


    Suddenly.


    The voice of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa quietly arose:


    "It has begun."


    "This is the Nightmare World''s Dharma Aspect, which is weaving rapidly, and your task is to find my skeletal fragments, to give me the strength to continue weaving."


    "When you''ve obtained a fragment of my skeleton, I begin to do this for you¡­"


    "It wasn''t necessary to tell you this early."


    "Who would have known that someone would inject you with the sixth layer of the Dharma Realm''s strength, making you perceive the Nightmare Dharma Aspect all at once."


    "So the avatar absorbed all your strength and left you in a state of weakness, even weaker than mere weakness."


    "Your body needs time to recover."


    "Before that, stay in the connection between your soul and the Dharma Realm."


    As Shen Ye watched the formation of that image, he couldn''t help but sigh:


    "To be honest, it''s quite dangerous out there right now."


    "When is life ever a constant smooth path? People can still choke to death drinking water, let alone the union between your world and mine," Miket Tikaxiwa said indifferently.


    She extended her hand and released a stream of light that entered Shen Ye''s brow.


    "This is the power of the Nightmare Avatar. Since you''re here, start comprehending it ahead of time."


    "¡­Alright."


    As Shen Ye lapsed into unconsciousness.


    Yun Ni rushed up with a Spell Seal in her hand.


    Xiao Mengyu was holding Shen Ye with one arm and had her hand on the hilt of the Luoshui Divine Sword, her gaze fixed on Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni paid no attention to her, focusing solely on Shen Ye.


    After a long while.


    "He''s not dead... whew, you scared me to death..."


    She collapsed to the ground, her body drenched in cold sweat, her eyes moist.


    This scene surprised Xiao Mengyu.


    "Yun Ni, have you met Shen Ye before?"


    She asked tentatively.


    "I have," Yun Ni said.


    "No wonder you''re so concerned about him," Xiao Mengyu probed further.


    Yun Ni''s eyes twinkled, and she laughed coquettishly, covering her mouth:


    "Shen Ye is a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, extremely excellent. I''ve always taken him as a role model."


    Indeed, Xiao Mengyu''s expression changed slightly.


    Yun Ni saw it and was about to tease her further when suddenly a strange sensation arose in her heart.


    This presence...


    Not good!


    Those people have arrived!


    "I was just kidding earlier," she patted Xiao Mengyu on the shoulder, "Actually, I''m friends with Nangong Sirui. He asked me to look after Shen Ye if I saw him."


    ¡ªGreat danger looms, we must stand united inside!


    Don''t let a woman become emotionally unstable; it can affect combat effectiveness!


    Especially when that woman is the main combatant.


    Yun Ni may jest, but she knew the gravity of the situation.


    While Xiao Mengyu was still in a daze, Yun Ni''s figure flashed, she dashed through the cave entrance and landed on the cliff outside.


    "I''ll scout the situation. Take care of Shen Ye," she said before disappearing.


    Leaving Xiao Mengyu behind, holding Shen Ye, sitting deep within the cave mouth.


    ¡ªAlong with her Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡ªAnd of course, the Husky.


    "Did you hear that? She''s actually a friend of Nangong Sirui, even specifically taking care of Shen Ye," Xiao Mengyu mused.


    "Of course, I heard. I didn''t expect Nangong Sirui to have such a beauty as a friend," the Husky pondered Yun Ni''s words, "But¡­ why did Nangong Sirui make a point to instruct her on this matter?"


    Just as Xiao Mengyu relaxed, her heart suddenly tensed up again.


    Right.


    This isn''t right!


    Why is Nangong Sirui so concerned about Shen Ye?


    On the cliff wall.


    Yun Ni used hand and foot, dashing speedily up the vertical and slippery rock face.


    "So many people have come..."


    "No, I have to stop them quickly, they must not be allowed to kill Shen Ye!"


    Suddenly, Yun Ni leapt up, her physique spreading out, flying upwards.


    Her speed had reached the extreme.


    In the void, a lingering afterimage kept flashing upwards, as if traversing through space repeatedly.


    Finally¡ª


    She stopped.


    Opposite her, a white-haired man in full chainmail stood in the passage on the first level of the Great Tomb.


    Behind the white-haired man stood dozens of fully armed human professionals.


    All of them took up a defensive stance.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the Master of Weeping Demon Prison? I thought it was a strong figure from within Breath Soil High School... You really gave me quite a scare," said the white-haired man with a grin.


    Those behind him also relaxed, staring at Yun Ni with disdain.


    "You are one of Tai Yan''s underlings," Yun Ni observed.


    "That''s right, I heard you messed up your job¡ªhow can you still have the face to live?" asked the white-haired man.


    "I''m here to kill you," Yun Ni said bluntly.


    "Just you? A mere slave dares to be so arrogant?" the white-haired man laughed derisively.


    Talk aside, a broken, mist-constructed sharp claw suddenly emerged from behind him.


    Avatar ¡¤ Hand of Decay!


    The misty claw grabbed at the empty air, seemingly disregarding distance and Yun Ni''s defenses, and snatched her up, squeezing forcefully¡ª


    "Die," the white-haired man snarled with a fiendish smile.


    Boom.


    All the mist dispersed.


    The giant hand ceased to exist.


    "The gap between us is too great," Yun Ni stated calmly, standing in the midst of the dissipating mist:


    "The basic attributes of this body of mine have been enhanced some, currently about 20 times yours, so a simple technique will suffice."


    She too extended her hand, grasping at the empty air.


    In an instant.


    Stones from the floor shattered, turning into countless sharp fragments, instantly piercing through the bodies of everyone present.


    In the midst of dense screams¡ª


    The blade-sharp stone fragments gathered in Yun Ni''s hand, fusing to form a stone ball around three meters high.


    Drip-drop. Drip-drop.


    Bright red blood seeped from the stone ball, continuously dripping onto the ground.


    Deathly silence.


    In the entire passageway.


    Apart from the whistling wind and the sound of blood droplets falling, no other sound could be heard.


    The living people just moments ago had all turned into corpses.


    Suddenly.


    A round of applause echoed.


    At the end of the passageway.


    A man with a mask leaned against the door, clapping continuously.


    "To break the Avatar: Hand of Decay so easily, I must admit, it''s quite an eye-opener even for me," he said.


    Yun Ni gave him a cold glance and asked,


    "Are you wearing a mask because you''re afraid to show your face?"


    "Sorry, I''ve sided with Tai Yan. It''s somewhat difficult for me to kill kin of this world, so it''s better to wear a mask," the man replied.


    "How does it feel to be someone else''s dog?" Yun Ni questioned.


    The man formed a spell seal with his hand, his voice laced with a hint of brutality:


    "It''s much better than being a slave like you."


    The Avatar unfolded beneath his feet, rapidly spreading throughout the passageway, turning into countless maws, all opening wide to reveal sharp teeth.


    Dark Devouring Avatar ¡¤ Barrier Shattering Demon Prison!


    "This is a special Avatar of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm¡ªgiven my strength, I originally wanted to take you as a maid, but unfortunately, you are too foul-mouthed, so let my Avatar completely devour you instead," said the masked man as he pointed.


    The whole passageway came alive.


    It was like a writhing intestine, the mouths on the wall all twisted and turned, biting towards Yun Ni''s body.


    And that was not all¡ª


    Even more flesh maws appeared on the cliffs below the corridor, spreading towards the depths of the earth.


    ¡ªThe cliff, as deep as an abyss, was gradually turning into flesh!


    A scorpion hiding in a rocky peak, sensing a slight tremor and attempting to escape, was suddenly picked by a tongue and fell into one of the flesh maws, chewed up and devoured.


    All life that had been hidden on this cliff would be swallowed by this Avatar.


    Without exception!


    Yun Ni with one hand formed a spell seal, softly speaking:


    "It has been quite a while since I''ve used an Avatar¡­"


    "But you are too dangerous; I cannot let you go and kill him."


    A strange fluctuation emitted from her hand.


    In a flash.


    Something seemed to happen, but that sensation existed only for an instant before completely vanishing.


    Yun Ni still held the spell seal in one hand.


    The masked man still stood not far away from her.


    The only difference was¡ª


    Every last one of the numerous maws filling the passageway had disappeared.


    The flesh ceased writhing and quickly receded from the rock, as if it had never existed.


    The abyssal cliff returned to its original form.


    The corridor below was cool and quiet.


    Everything returned to normal.


    The masked man sighed and began to speak:


    "Why did you become enslaved?"


    Yun Ni answered seriously, "Our world was headed towards destruction. I was badly injured and had no choice but to be captured and serve the ''Five Desires.''"


    "Tch... What a damned situation, why did I have to meet you... why could you transform into a person¡­" the masked man said.


    The wind blew.


    His entire being turned to ash, vanishing into nothingness.


    Yun Ni shook her head, already contemplating other matters.


    "No, that''s not right... why was he so weak?"


    "Maybe he still has some secrets on him?"

 Chapter 230 Cosmic Edge

    On the other side.The cave.


    The biochemical avatar suddenly stood up and said,


    "There is a monster with a comprehensive combat capability of the fourth level of the Law Realm climbing up from below the cliff, I must go fight it."


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the robot with a complex expression, thought for a moment, and said,


    "Do you have any last words? I''ll pass them on to Shen Ye."


    "Of course."


    The biochemical avatar walked up to her, took a chip out of its chest, and handed it to her.


    "What is this?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "This is my archive, the real me."


    "The real you? Then who is the one talking to me?"


    "The one controlling the body right now is a small combat program I wrote¡ªplease give this archive to Shen Ye, that way I can still live on, thank you."


    Having said that, the biochemical avatar turned and, with a burst of speed, dashed out of the cave and plunged down below.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion came from below.


    Rolling waves of heat extended up along the rock wall.


    Debris kept falling.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was as if the end of the world had arrived.


    Xiao Mengyu carefully put away the chip and glanced back at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    "Guo Yunye," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "What?" The Husky asked.


    "The explosion might attract more monsters¡­ You go and escape on your own, I''ll just stay here," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "No way!" The Husky almost jumped up.


    "The monsters here are too strong, I''m afraid we''ll all be annihilated," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "If we''re going to die, we''ll die together. We''re all brothers, what''s there to be afraid of!" The Husky said and then howled like a wolf.


    Smack.


    Xiao Mengyu slapped it.


    "Quiet! Aren''t you afraid of attracting monsters?"


    "Awoo¡­"


    The Husky obediently lowered its head.


    A two-meter-long bat suddenly flew in from the entrance, fixing its gaze on the Husky.


    It had indeed attracted a monster!


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    A flash of sword light.


    The bat was cut in two, falling from the entrance, raising continuous collision noises.


    The noises gradually faded into the distance.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and said solemnly,


    "Husky¡­ Guo Yunye, next time you speak, just stop at ''brothers''; the last three words aren''t necessary, understand?"


    "Got it," the Husky replied, ears pressed against its head, obediently.


    Suddenly.


    A person appeared at the entrance.


    This was a completely unfamiliar person.


    He appeared middle-aged, dressed in leather armor with a dagger hanging on either side of his waist, crouched at the entrance, his gaze scanning inside the cave.


    "Just some little rats," the man said.


    The man''s eyes were narrow, slightly squinting, emitting a murderous intent.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    The Husky stared with wide eyes, trying to discern whether this person was a friend or foe.


    Xiao Mengyu had already sensed death closing in.


    At the moment when the man uttered "So, it''s just a few little mice," she had already realized the precarious situation they were in.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Seven ceaselessly spinning stars materialized behind Xiao Mengyu, the last of which burst into resplendent brilliance.


    That was Yaoguang from the Seven Stars.


    The power of the Yaoguang Star endowed her sword moves, immediately becoming Xiao Mengyu''s most powerful swordsmanship.


    ¡ªSeven Star Sword Palace ¡¤ Luo Shui Heavenly Wind!


    Xiao Mengyu, still holding onto Shen Ye, didn''t move, but the Luo Shui Sword at her waist flew out with a "clang."


    In that instant.


    The man had just finished saying the word "mice."


    A flash of cold light, and the long sword was already in front of his eyes!


    Such a fast sword!


    In usual combat, opponents would first probe each other, determining the other''s level in the Law Realm and basic attributes before deciding how to engage.


    But her first move was already her strongest!


    The man was taken aback but was already prepared. His entire body moved, completely turning into a liquid state.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long sword passed through his neck and flew out of the cave.


    The man, composed and with arms crossed, sneered:


    "First Layer of the Law Realm? Too weak!"


    "My Dharma Aspect has reached the pinnacle of the Law Realm Second Layer. I can merge with my body to become an invincible body of flowing water."


    "¡ªI can kill you with ease!"


    Xiao Mengyu hid Shen Ye behind her and drew the Remnant Snow Sword from her side, guarding herself with it.


    She stood motionless, holding her breath.


    The man placed his hands on the daggers at his waist, his physique taut like a bow, as if ready to launch an attack at any moment:


    "Are you out of moves? Then I¡ª"


    He didn''t finish his sentence.


    The long sword that flew out of the cave returned, stabbing into the back of his skull and piercing through his brow.


    "Sword Control Technique?"


    The man let the sword pass through his head, laughing:


    "Hahaha, useless, I am the bane of bladed weapons, none of your sword techniques can break the Dharma Aspect that envelops my body."


    Xiao Mengyu still didn''t speak.


    The man laughed a few times and then suddenly his body trembled, releasing billowing mist.


    "No! Your sword¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Xiao Mengyu clenched a sword technique with one hand.


    The long sword instantly rotated, severing the man''s head completely.


    The second sword light was already upon him.


    Remnant Snow Sword!


    The long sword plunged into the man''s body, and with a great impact, it sent the headless body flying out of the cave entrance, hurtling down into the abyss below.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu speak:


    "Even if you possess a body of streaming water, your body has already fallen, while only your head remains here."


    "With your body and head separated, growing ever farther apart, unable to rejoin¡ªhow could you not die?"


    The man became frantic.


    "No, my body¡ª"


    The head tried to bounce towards the outside of the cave.


    Snatch!


    A soft clink.


    The Luo Shui Sword pinned the head to the stone wall.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t free himself from the Luo Shui Sword.


    ¡ªAfter all, he now had no hands, no feet, and no body.


    Just a head, what could he do?


    "What kind of sword is this! Why can it immobilize me!"


    The man cried out in alarm and fury.


    Xiao Mengyu slowly said:


    "You speak of the Luo Shui Sword, it harbors the power of ''Invisibility'', you won''t sense it;"


    "And any living being struck by it would be ''God Shaken'' and immobilized¡ª"


    "You''re complacent with your flowing water physique; have you never considered that I might possess a divine artifact?"


    Angry, the man retorted, "Who the hell would expect a high schooler to have a divine artifact!"


    He struggled violently, but could only be nailed to the wall, trembling nonstop.


    Completely unable to break free.


    Several breaths passed.


    He became motionless.


    His entire head gradually solidified, oozing fresh, red blood.


    ¡ªHe was dead.


    A streak of light flew back into the cave from outside.


    It was the Remnant Snow Sword.


    Both swords were in motion, "clang" "clang" they sounded, flying back into their sheaths.


    The severed head also rolled down from the rock wall, falling through the cave entrance, and soon was out of sight.


    Xiao Mengyu let out a long sigh of relief.


    She took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead and took out a pill to swallow.


    "Here, take this."


    She handed a pill to Husky.


    Husky shook its head, saying ashamedly, "I wasn''t of any help just now, I didn''t realize I should''ve acted immediately."


    "His killing intent was so intense, solely directed at us¡ªhe looked down on us completely, hence he didn''t bother to conceal it," Xiao Mengyu explained.


    "What is killing intent?"


    "...Fight more for a while, and you''ll naturally understand."


    They were conversing when suddenly,


    Sounds echoed from the rock wall outside.


    People?


    Or monsters?


    Xiao Mengyu gently placed Shen Ye on the ground, stood up, and whispered:


    "Classmate Guo Yunye, you can start digging this cavern, try to dig deeper, and then hide Classmate Shen Ye inside."


    "What about you?" Husky asked.


    Xiao Mengyu walked to a position two meters from the cave entrance, hand on sword, and declared:


    "I''ll fight."


    Husky glanced at the unconscious Shen Ye, then at Xiao Mengyu, and clenched his teeth.


    Dammit. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When will I be able to fight like her?


    It turned quietly and began to dig at the wall from the corner, soon unearthing a large hole.


    Xiao Mengyu stood at the entrance of the cave, quietly waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Suddenly, in the void outside the cave, two figures clinging to iron chains emerged.


    A boy and a girl.


    "Ah, the idiot who went to scout has been taken out," the boy said.


    "Such a simple task and still fails; these professionals from society haven''t been through proper education, they''re just too trash," the girl remarked.


    Both turned their gaze toward Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu also sized them up and asked:


    "Are you seniors from Azure High School, or from Guixu High School?"


    "Azure," the boy replied.


    "I heard that only first-year students are in school for Xi Rang, so you must be a first-year. We are third-years," the girl said with a smile.


    In the darkness above the cliff.


    Yun Ni squatting there, her expression detached as she looked below.


    To interfere or not?


    She had no obligation to care for anyone beyond Shen Ye.


    Chaos Spirit Light hadn''t requested it.


    Xu Xingke hadn''t mentioned it either.


    So¡ª


    It would be better for the girl beside Shen Ye to die.


    That way, perhaps with the merit of long-term protection, she could gradually influence him and make him stop wanting to kill her.


    She won''t interfere.


    Yun Ni leaned back, blending into the darkness, quietly waiting for the battle to end.


    In the battlefield below.


    Xiao Mengyu held her swords, saying:


    "Third-year... that means you''ve reached the strength of the Law Realm Second Layer, currently progressing toward the Third."


    "In the past, I definitely couldn''t have beaten you."


    A phantasmal blazing sun rose behind her.


    In the same orbit, a crescent moon appeared, illuminating alongside the burning sun.


    The Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak!


    When The Skinner first saw this technique, he became cautious immediately, even uttering, "Fotunate that the divine sword is not in your hands, else I would''ve had no choice but to flee."


    But¡ª


    "Useless,"


    The boy scoffed, as infinite shadows of flying knives slowly appeared behind him.


    A pupil appeared above the girl''s head.


    ¡ªThey unleashed their own Dharma Aspects!


    "Our Dharma Aspects are of the Second Layer realm, easily capable of breaking through your attack," the girl declared.


    Movement flickered in the pupil above her head.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, countless iron chains sprouted from the void around Xiao Mengyu, voraciously binding toward her.


    Taking advantage of this moment!


    The boy grinned:


    "Let her flesh be pierced through."


    Infinite knives pierced through the ether in a dense swarm, stabbing into the cavern.


    It was a matter of life and death!


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Remnant Snow and Luo Shui Swords, maintaining a proper grip on Luo Shui and a reverse grip on Remnant Snow.


    She held her breath, eyes slightly wide, converging all her strength and will in one place.


    The wind.


    Stirred slightly.


    Blowing through her long hair.


    Behind her, among the sun and moon, seven stars fell from the sky, enshrouding them.


    Law Phase ¡¤ Seven Star Sword Palace!


    With the Dharma Aspect''s enhancement, the sun, moon, and stars gathered at once.


    The sword became the divine Luo Shui, reflecting on Remnant Snow above.


    This technique was finally complete.


    ¡ªAncient Sword Style ¡¤ Cosmic Edge.


    As the twin swords moved, they split the nothingness.


    Just in an instant. Enjoy new tales from empire


    Iron chains and knives were all repelled by an invisible force.


    The surroundings plunged into darkness.


    The boundless darkness burst into a sky full of stars.


    "Cut."


    The girl uttered a single word.


    The wind¡ª


    Suddenly became fierce, stirring the stars into emitting intermittent beams of light in the dark cosmos.


    Shooting stars.


    It was an impossibly swift meteor shower.


    Yet unlike a meteor shower, those fleeting lights had no unified direction.


    They spread across the void, front, back, left, right, up, and down, intertwined, slashing out ceaselessly brilliant trajectories.

 Chapter 231 Separation and Convergence

    The chains and throwing knives initially protected the two of them.But billions of stars burst into light, intricately blossoming, blooming, erasing themselves upon their bodies, as if to slash until the very end of time.


    Defense became an exercise in futility.


    An interminably drawn-out few seconds.


    Countless starlights fell, the number of slashes unknown.


    The darkness dispersed.


    The broad stone wall three hundred meters across from the cliff had been cut into countless segments, slowly collapsing downward, emitting deafening roars.


    Only a faint scent of blood remained in the breeze.


    In front of this sword, the two of them had been reduced to nothingness!


    However, Xiao Mengyu had no chance to catch her breath.


    As the sword''s radiance retracted, a figure fell from the cliff above, hovering midair.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    He stood there in midair, eyeing Xiao Mengyu, and said with a tone of regret,


    "Such talent and beauty, what a pity, the task I received was to kill everyone I see to prove my loyalty."


    He stared at Xiao Mengyu''s right hand.


    A heaviness settled in Xiao Mengyu''s heart.


    Flight.


    Ordinarily at least the fourth level of the Law Realm or the fifth.


    ¡ªThis was not an opponent she could match.


    Ridiculous.


    Was she going to die here?


    She also looked at her own right hand.


    Her right hand shook uncontrollably, almost unable to hold onto the sword.


    ¡ªThe move she had just used, Cosmic Edge, was the fundamental sword technique secretly passed down by the Luo family, the unique skill upon which the entire family had established its place in the world.


    She had executed it beyond her own level, which was bound to cause some backlash.


    But that was no matter.


    She switched the Luo Shui Sword to her left hand.


    Sword.


    Once again gripped tightly.


    The blade hidden in the hilt began to emit a faint glow.


    "Using the sword with the backhand is very difficult, you probably won''t be able to perform that move again¡ª"


    "Moreover, such a sword technique is still too forced for you, you can''t unleash its true power."


    The man, with his hands behind his back, earnestly commented.


    "I''m not accustomed to surrendering without a fight," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Why don''t you join me? That way, I can kill everyone else and spare you."


    The man leered at her.


    Xiao Mengyu slightly lowered her gaze, skillfully concealing her sharp intent to kill.


    There was no need for further words.


    She would use her life to lure away the enemy! To buy time for Shen Ye, to buy time for Yun Ni, perhaps then Shen Ye might survive!


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath, the Seven Stars Dharma Aspect emerged behind her, and the Luo Shui Sword in her hand was about to be unsheathed¡ªwhen suddenly an anomaly occurred!


    In an instant.


    Everything outside the cave turned utterly black and white.


    The man looked up towards the top of the cliff.


    Before he could react, he was suddenly seized by an invisible force, pulled up instantly, and vanished without a trace from the cave entrance.


    An excruciating scream came from the dark depths at the end of the cliff.


    Boom¡ª


    A raging wind surged from above, rushing through the void in an instant, sweeping towards the abyss below.


    For quite some time.


    The wild wind slowly subsided.


    But the middle-aged man did not reappear.


    "...What happened?"


    The Husky couldn''t help asking.


    It had already dug out a space the size of a room.


    Shen Ye had been dragged into it, hidden in the innermost part.


    "I don''t know, probably some kind of monster¡ªI didn''t feel the presence of a human," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    "Then we are going to die as well," the Husky said.


    "Life and death are ordained, all we can do is be ready to fight at any moment."


    She waited a while, seeing no new movement outside, she then sheathed her sword and slowly retreated into the depths of the cave.


    She walked into the dugout, glanced at Shen Ye, and then stood guard at the entrance with her sword.


    Elsewhere.


    Yun Ni squatted on a protruding rock, holding a human head in her hands¡ª


    It was that man.


    However, Yun Ni''s sneak attack had already ended.


    She bowed her head, absently looking at her fair and slender fingers.


    She had just extended several fingers in succession¡ª


    The first finger, because Xiao Mengyu had unsheathed that Divine Sword;


    The second finger, upon seeing her "name";


    The third finger, for her Dharma Aspect¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect directly evolving into a symbolic Star Palace.


    The Dharma Aspect originated from the Life-Bound Star.


    A Star evolving directly into a Star Palace signified the absence of any other elaborate factors, all manifesting as incomparable power.


    The fourth finger, for that move, Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak;


    The fifth finger, Cosmic Edge.


    With these five advantages, she had survived, even triumphed over those two.


    ¡ªFrom a human standpoint, she truly was a remarkable talent as the man had said.


    By now, Xiao Mengyu''s battle had already caused such a commotion.


    If she died¡ª


    "Why didn''t you help her?"


    If Shen Ye asked this, how should she respond?


    If she still found excuses like "didn''t notice," "missed," "didn''t hear," she might not get past Shen Ye''s inquiry.


    ¡ªNo gambling.


    She always lost whenever she gambled with Shen Ye.


    This time, her own life was the stake.


    She definitely wouldn''t bet this time.


    She couldn''t leave a thorn in his heart.


    If so, he would surely kill her.


    Yun Ni glanced at the head and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Idiot, couldn''t you have killed her stealthily while I was not around?"


    Forget it.


    There would be other opportunities in the future.


    ¡ªRight now she had to consider a new issue.


    "In the ''Five Desires'' world, there are four top powerhouses, and so far two of their subordinates have been seen...


    "Could it be that they all sent people to fight over the secret within the Great Tomb?"


    "Why?"


    Yun Ni''s gaze was filled with confusion, deep in thought.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    The cave had gone completely dark.


    Xiao Mengyu sat with her back against the wall, sword in hand, holding him in her embrace.


    The Husky crouched nearby.


    "You''re awake,"


    Xiao Mengyu quickly noticed and said.


    "How long have I slept?" Shen Ye asked.


    Every attribute came into view.


    All Attributes 1.


    Good. Your journey continues with empire


    Regardless, it was a bit of a recovery.


    "Two hours¡ªdon''t move, Yun Ni said you shouldn''t be active immediately," Husky said.


    Shen Ye looked over at Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni stood at the entrance of the stone cave, vigilantly watching the outside, yet did not turn back. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entrance of the cave was covered with various bloodstains and pieces of flesh.


    "Did you guys fight?"


    Shen Ye asked with difficulty.


    "We fought several battles, but all against average opponents," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "All against monsters?"


    "Some were people too."


    "Yes, we don''t know their identities. They came at us intending to kill," Yun Ni added.


    She approached and softly chanted a healing spell.


    The radiance fell upon Shen Ye.


    All his attributes began to soar rapidly.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up, slightly feeling his condition, and said,


    "I''ve recovered."


    The two girls and the doggy all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This place is getting more dangerous, with the enemy''s attacks becoming more frequent. Since you''re better, we should immediately find a new location," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye said, "Let''s go find Zhang Xiaoyi and Nangong Sirui together!"


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke in a low voice,


    "Yun Ni has a special climbing technique, and Guo Yunye and I can''t operate outside¡ª"


    "Shen Ye, you go with her."


    Shen Ye was about to nod when suddenly his heart skipped a beat, realizing the danger in that answer.


    Leaving her here and going with Yun Ni was also somewhat inappropriate.


    ¡ªFrom any perspective.


    "How could that be? I''ve already sorted out your ride first." Shen Ye immediately put on a serious face and said decisively.


    "A ride?" Xiao Mengyu looked puzzled.


    "Within ten steps, someone dies; no trace left over a thousand miles."


    Whirr¡ª


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared inside the cave.


    "Hey, you''re temporarily conscripted to Xiao Mengyu now, heeding her commands, got it?" Shen Ye said, patting the motorcycle seat.


    A touching AI female voice sounded from the motorcycle,


    "Miss Xiao Mengyu, please take your seat."


    A smile finally appeared on Xiao Mengyu''s face, she shot a sidelong glance at Shen Ye,


    "At least you have some conscience."


    Three people and one doggy, ready to roll!


    "You guys go¡ªfollowing you seems to bring bad luck, always encountering enemies; I''ll go on my own from now on,"


    Yun Ni waved her hands at them, saying something unexpectedly decisive.


    Since she was so adamant, they could not persuade her to stay.


    After a while,


    Xiao Mengyu rode the motorcycle ahead.


    Shen Ye carried the Husky.


    The three of them flew down towards the cliff.


    Darkness enveloped their path; silence reigned.


    This made their spirits even tenser.


    After all, the Great Tomb was the most dangerous place in the world.


    Not even Gui Xu and Jia Lan were as perilous as the Great Tomb!


    They flew for a bit longer, and suddenly the doggy spoke human words,


    "There''s running water."


    Shen Ye listened closely and indeed heard the sound of a murmuring stream.


    Streams of groundwater flowed through the cracks in the rocks and pooled on the cliff face, eventually forming a spectacular underground river.


    The doggy spoke angrily,


    "I wondered why I couldn''t smell anyone; turns out there actually is a river!"


    Shen Ye looked around; there were no other paths to take.


    "We can only follow the direction of the river to see what lies ahead."


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of them followed the river forward.


    Passing through a cave dense with stalactites, the sound of the water ahead suddenly slowed down.


    Intersecting underground passages appeared before them.


    "Go this way; I smell some people," Husky said.


    The group headed in the direction indicated by the doggy.


    They traveled along the tunnel for over twenty minutes.


    The space ahead suddenly opened up.


    Looking ahead, there was a lake.


    There was an island on the lake.


    "It''s Zhang Xiaoyi!" the doggy suddenly shouted.


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw that on the island, a five-meter-long giant crocodile was ceaselessly chasing after Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with someone on his back, was desperately running around the island.


    He was carrying Nangong Sirui!


    Nangong Sirui lay motionless, and it was unclear what had happened.


    The giant crocodile had snapped at them several times and had almost caught Zhang Xiaoyi and Nangong Sirui.


    Their situation was incredibly dangerous!


    "Go help¡ª"


    The three of them rushed over the lake and landed in front of Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "You''re here!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi was overjoyed.


    Xiao Mengyu went straight past him, drew out her Remnant Snow Sword, and pointed it at the giant crocodile.


    If the giant crocodile pounced, she was ready to strike with all her might!


    But after waiting for a while, the crocodile did not move and just kept panting in place.


    "What''s happening? Why isn''t it charging at us?" Shen Ye asked sternly.


    "Maybe... it... is tired too..." Zhang Xiaoyi said, panting.


    "What? It''s tired?" Shen Ye didn''t understand.


    "It''s been chasing me for hours; we never stopped," Zhang Xiaoyi explained.


    "...Don''t tell me you''ve been avoiding this crocodile''s bites since you fell here," Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    "Yeah, that''s when it began," Zhang Xiaoyi confirmed.


    ...It had been at least five or six hours.


    They looked at the giant crocodile again to see it appearing entirely listless.


    What a marathon! Crocodiles might be good at sprinting, but marathons are probably not their thing.


    Just look at it; once it stopped, it didn''t want to move at all.


    Shen Ye glanced at the "enderurer" tag above Zhang Xiaoyi''s head.


    True to its name!

 Chapter 232 Lilias

    Shen Ye looked the giant crocodile up and down.Xiao Mengyu also drew her weapon and stood by his side.


    But Husky was pondering a question and couldn''t help asking aloud,


    "What happened to Nangong Sirui? Why are you carrying him on your back?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi, supporting himself on his knees and panting heavily, explained,


    "He said¡ªhe would protect the other students, and that I''m in charge of safety outside."


    "Outside?"


    "Yes, he took all the students into that shield, saying there''s a paradise inside that can protect everyone."


    The group turned their gaze to Nangong Sirui on Zhang Xiaoyi''s back.


    Nangong Sirui had fallen into a coma.


    Perhaps...


    Opening such a vast paradise must consume physical strength.


    Suddenly, Nangong Sirui opened his eyes, jumped down from Zhang Xiaoyi''s back, and said energetically,


    "Great, you finally came."


    The group was stunned.


    "Xiao San, are you okay?" Shen Ye asked.


    "What can be wrong with me? I just took a nap," Nangong Sirui yawned.


    "But those students¡ª"


    "Oh, they''re in my Divine Shield paradise, they''re fine," Nangong Sirui reassured.


    "Then you¡ª"


    "Zhang Xiaoyi runs quite steadily, and currently, there''s no safer place than here. After all, there''s only one giant crocodile¡ªits skin has evolved to a high level, I can''t break through it, so why not rest instead." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So you really were sleeping?" Xiao Mengyu asked in disbelief.


    "What else? I need to conserve energy for an emergency when I''ll have to take action," Nangong Sirui said as he took out a fan and fanned himself.


    ¡ªSo the running was left to Zhang Xiaoyi, right?


    Having run for several hours...


    The group fell silent together.


    To be honest¡ª


    If there really was only one giant crocodile here, and Nangong Sirui really needed to preserve his strength in case the situation changed, then they had no choice but to trouble Zhang Xiaoyi with running.


    But while it was easy to accept this logically, emotionally¡ª


    Smack!


    Nangong Sirui patted Zhang Xiaoyi on the shoulder and handed him a bottle of pills,


    "This is the renowned Konghe Feishui Pill, only effective when taken at the peak of exhaustion. It can enhance vitality and the limit of your muscles. I only have one bottle, and it''s all yours."


    Zhang Xiaoyi was taken aback and said incredulously,


    "The Konghe Feishui Pill? Really? I heard a bottle costs 200,000!"


    "Eat it quickly, it won''t be as effective if you rest first," Nangong Sirui advised.


    "Okay, thank you!" Zhang Xiaoyi swallowed a pill and began resting on the spot.


    While he rested,


    Nangong Sirui released his Divine Shield and said, "Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, you both enter the paradise to rest as well. Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and I will keep watch here."


    "That''s right, too many people can become troublesome," Shen Ye mused, agreeing.


    Before Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi could respond, they were immediately taken into the paradise by Nangong Sirui.


    At that moment,


    only Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and Nangong Sirui were left on the island.


    ¡ªAnd that giant crocodile.


    Nangong Sirui''s expression darkened as he whispered, "Something''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "I''ve always felt that something was watching us from the shadows, so I didn''t dare to let my guard down, not even wasting a shred of strength," Nangong Sirui explained.


    Shen Ye''s tense nerves relaxed a bit.


    And here he thought there was a serious problem.


    Big brother, you''re in the Great Tomb!


    "The deeper you go into the Great Tomb, the more powerful the monsters, the higher the danger. It''s normal," Xiao Mengyu stated.


    "¡ªWhy didn''t you head back, towards the surface where it''s closer?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Nangong Sirui replied with a wistful tone, "The cliffside isn''t fit for human combat, especially for those who can''t fly."


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    Now that they''d found everyone, and fortunately, all were alive,


    what were they waiting for?


    Let''s go back!


    Back to the relatively safe area above the cliffs!


    "We split into two groups," Shen Ye suggested.


    "What''s the plan?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "You take him back to the cave on the cliff. That place is at least safer than this underground river," Shen Ye directed.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go look for Teacher Yang Yingzhen¡ªdon''t worry, I can fly, I''ll escape faster than you guys if necessary."


    "No, that''s too dangerous," both protested in unison.


    Shen Ye was about to argue when suddenly, a deafening roar came from above.


    The ground shook for a moment.


    This familiar sensation... must mean the Great Tomb was under attack again.


    Shen Ye and the others turned to look back the way they had come.


    ¡ªThe passage they had used completely collapsed, firmly sealed.


    Well then.


    That must be thousands of meters deep.


    Now, even if they wanted to go back, they couldn''t.


    "There are many passageways here, and with the continuous breeze, it seems we''re at least not going to suffocate," Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    "Do we have any food?" Nangong Sirui inquired.


    "Shen Ye has quite a bit."


    "But now we need to feed over a hundred people¡ª"


    Both turned to look at Shen Ye.


    "No problem," Shen Ye assured.


    But they kept looking at him.


    You''re carrying enough food for over a hundred people?


    That didn''t seem quite right.


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and explained, "I''ve always been supporting students in poverty, sometimes visiting left-behind children. Plus, I received news about the planets nearing each other, so I prepared plenty of food."


    "I see, that''s admirable," Nangong Sirui exclaimed.


    "Quite a compassionate person, aren''t you, Shen Ye," Xiao Mengyu also smiled at him.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief to himself.


    ¡ªThough I do have a stockpile of food, it surely won''t be enough to feed over a hundred people.


    But no matter.


    I''ll just buy some food in the human settlements of the Nightmare World.


    ¡ª¡ªFood and water are the most important things for underground survival!


    At this thought.


    Shen Ye swiped over the ring and took out all his food and water, placing it on the ground.


    "Xiao San, take these and distribute them to our classmates."


    "This much? It''s enough for a meal for everyone, that''s great."


    Nangong Sirui immediately collected all the food and water, and the tension on his face slightly eased.


    "Everyone has their own talents, I think we should let everyone out and build this island together," Shen Ye said.


    As they spoke, the three of them looked towards the massive crocodile.


    "Leave it to me."


    Xiao Mengyu drew her Luoshui Divine Sword.


    However, as soon as the Luo Shui Sword was unsheathed, the giant crocodile seemed to sense it and desperately dashed toward the water, submerging itself quickly and soon it was out of sight.


    "..." The three of them.


    "So it was bullying us because we couldn''t hurt it, and that''s why it chased us for hours, right?" Nangong Sirui said indignantly.


    "You couldn''t hurt it either?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Killing it would tire me out, and if other monsters came, I would struggle to deal with them¡ªI have the lives of over a hundred people on my shoulders, so I need to conserve energy," Nangong Sirui replied.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed, Nangong Sirui was very prudent in his actions, trustworthy.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he tricked Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "What''s in your cave?"


    "Nothing at all, just a small space where one can barely stand."


    "This island is relatively safe, so here''s the plan, one of you attack, and one defend; it''s a good combination. Call out a few classmates who are skilled in defense and have opened their Dharma Aspects to help build a stronghold together."


    "Okay, what about you?"


    Shen Ye''s face grew stern.


    The matter of the Seal of Fate was absolutely not to be taken lightly.


    Furthermore, the whereabouts of Teacher Yang Yingzhen were still unknown.


    He also needed to buy food in the Nightmare World and gather the skeleton of the Underworld Lord in Hell.


    Each of these matters was urgent.


    "I can fly¡ªI''ll scout the surroundings," Shen Ye said.


    "Fine, we do need someone to scout the area. Remember, if there''s any danger, immediately fly back here. We have more people and stronger combined forces," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Mhm." Shen Ye nodded solemnly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu, he surged into the air from the island and continued flying forward along the direction of the underground river.


    Gradually.


    He lost sight of the two.


    After a while longer.


    Even the island was no longer visible.


    Only then did Shen Ye stop and press his hand against the chain on his arm.


    "You''re just using the body of Yun Ni¡ªif we''re to have a proper conversation, what should I call you, Master of Weeping Demon Prison?"


    He asked.


    Yun Ni emerged from the chain, hovering in mid-air, and said with a smile:


    "When I walked in the mortal world, I had a name, Lilias."


    "Lilias... Anyway, there''s something I need you to do for me," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?"


    "Stay here and protect them."


    "That''s easy enough," Lilias seemed slightly disappointed.


    "This is very important to me, and I''m really stretched thin," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright then, go with peace of mind, but don''t die; otherwise, I would be doomed too," Lilias replied.


    She floated effortlessly in mid-air, seemingly not the least bit concerned about the current situation.


    Shen Ye glanced at her, feeling somewhat reassured.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course.


    It was because the teacher was nearby to protect her, she felt no chance of winning and had to surrender.


    Apart from the teacher and Chaos Spirit Light, there were not many who could deal with her easily.


    This was a true Master of Demon Prison!


    "Anything else? If there''s nothing else, we shall part ways here," Shen Ye said.


    "Actually, there''s something I''d like to tell you," Lilias said.


    "Go ahead," Shen Ye prompted.


    "Several powerhouses from the ''Five Desires'' world have sent their subordinates to the Great Tomb. I''ve observed that they are each doing their own thing and seem to deliberately avoid each other," she reported.


    "I see..." Shen Ye replied.


    Judging by the enemies he had encountered, Tai Yan''s subordinates looked down on the Nine Aspects.


    And the Nine Aspects had no qualms about devouring Tai Yan''s subordinates.


    Inside the Great Tomb.


    There were other powerhouses'' subordinates.


    ¡ª¡ªCould there be subordinates of the Nine Aspects?


    It was worth investigating further.


    Shen Ye put his concerns aside, his figure flashed, and he continued flying forward.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    Lilias was left behind.


    She stood there, stretching lazily, her mouth gradually growing sharp teeth.


    "Protect those kids?"


    How were those human youths worthy of her protection?


    ...Well.


    After all, it was Shen Ye''s first serious command.


    She might as well do well to change his impression of her.


    She could feel it.


    He had not given up on killing her.


    For now¡ª


    She had to do the tasks he had assigned well.


    It was a matter of survival.


    Once out of here, the situation would be different.


    She had told Xu Xingke all of her secrets, without holding anything back.


    ¡ª¡ªXu Xingke was someone she absolutely could not afford to offend.


    Since he was quite satisfied with his attitude towards her, she had managed to barely survive.


    So.


    Time to get to work.


    To earn their trust was the only way she had a chance of survival.


    As long as she continued to live¡ª


    Perhaps someday, she would find an opportunity to turn her fate around.

 Chapter 245 233

    Shen Ye continued his journey along the underground river.Twenty minutes later.


    The river started forming a waterfall that extended downwards.


    The water roared.


    "Can you sense any signs of life?" he asked the Great Skeleton.


    "No, there are no living creatures within hundreds of miles," the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye descended, crouching on the rocks protruding at the edge of the waterfall, looking down into the immeasurable abyss.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was impossible to see the bottom. Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Where on earth had teacher Yang Yingzhen gone?


    But she''s a teacher, and she should be stronger than us anyway.


    Forget it, since we can''t find her, let''s prepare food for the students first.


    With this thought, he opened the door and stepped through.


    Nightmare World.


    The secret passage of the Human Territory.


    Shen Ye waited quietly for a while before crawling out and walking down the path until he saw the flag with three short swords painted on it.


    No mistake, these tents belonged to the Brotherhood.


    "May I come in?"


    He asked at the entrance.


    Immediately, a male voice responded:


    "Peiqi? Welcome, welcome, please come in!"


    Shen Ye entered and saw the three assassins who had been sitting inside all stand up excitedly and gesture "I love you" to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye responded with the "I love you too" gesture¡ª¡ª


    Which was just shaking the "I love you" gesture up and down twice.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "The spy incident has had a huge impact, and there''s news that the King is prepared to strip the prince of the Imperial Royal Cavalry Leader Medal," one of the assassins said.


    "The medal is not important, but it''s a signal, indicating the prince''s decline in power," another assassin added.


    "Who exactly is the spy that was captured by the Undead? Any reliable information?" Shen Ye inquired further.


    "Unclear, the Undead are tight-lipped about it."


    "The defenses of Eternal Night City are getting tighter. It''s not wise to send more spies now. If we''re discovered, it will only add fuel to the fire and make the situation even more severe."


    Shen Ye nodded and said:


    "Don''t act rashly, leave the next steps to me¡ªbut I need some food supplies, enough to last over a hundred people for a few days. Can you help prepare this?"


    "No problem, we have a military food warehouse," said the oldest assassin.


    "What kind of food do you have?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Salted fish, sausages, and canned beef, of course, we also have sugar cubes and black tea."


    "Don''t use anything with the Empire''s packaging."


    "Understood, for the sake of stealth," the assassin nodded knowingly.


    "How soon can you give it to me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Very quickly!"


    Two assassins immediately went out to handle this task and returned in about seven or eight minutes, holding a small box.


    This was a simple march-class spatial storage box, able to contain about the contents of a small warehouse.


    With this, feeding the one hundred plus students would no longer be a problem.


    As for the water source¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye knew that the Imperial Army always brought several Water Mages with them, who would cast spells to draw water, then distributed it in water bags.


    This was to prevent the enemy from poisoning the water.


    There was nothing he could do about water.


    However, the students of Xi Rang High School were among the best from schools all over the world.


    Obtaining water shouldn''t be a difficult task for them.


    Besides, there was also underground water in the Great Tomb, which could be purified and drank.


    The task was accomplished.


    "Don''t reveal my visit to anyone, I''m off to Eternal Night City to check things out," Shen Ye said.


    "Please be careful and take good care of yourself," the assassins said.


    "Don''t worry," Shen Ye waved his hand and left the tent.


    He found a secluded spot, opened the door, and stepped back through.


    It was still the Underground Grand Tomb.


    Shen Ye took out a piece of cake, eating while thinking.


    "Great Skeleton, do you think we should go back to Hell now to collect your mother''s bones?"


    He sought an opinion.


    The Great Skeleton spoke cautiously:


    "I hope you''ll do it when you are in the best condition, because once you start collecting, you must complete it within seven hours¡ªit concerns my mother''s safety."


    Shen Ye nodded his head.


    Hell...


    He would have to continue going there.


    But he could do other things first and wait until his condition was at its best before starting the search for the bones of the Underworld Lord.


    Shen Ye stood up, his physique leaping forward, jumping down towards the waterfall.


    "Hey, we''re going deeper into the Great Tomb, watch out for your safety,"


    The Great Skeleton nervously reminded him.


    The advice was sound.


    Shen Ye didn''t argue, and with a flick of his hand, he condensed frost into the Broad Cold Sword, and said:


    "Come on, I am a water droplet."


    Shadow Fingering activated!


    Along with the triple effect of Moonlight Divine Illumination.


    Shen Ye spread his arms wide, like the splashes in midair, flowing downwards.


    He flew like this for a full twenty minutes or more.


    Into the darkness.


    A few torches came into view.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw the waterfall pouring into a deep pool, dividing into several streams that wound outwards into creeks.


    A team was stopping by the waterside.


    The torches were theirs.


    Shen Ye sized up the group of people from a distance.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fifth level of the Law Realm, Summoning Technique Spirit;


    Sixth Layer Summoning of Spirits;


    Seventh Layer was almost unheard of, with only masters like the Nine Aspects perhaps being able to claim the Seventh Layer.


    But according to various reports, top masters from the "Five Desires" world had not descended into the Great Tomb Below.


    They only sent their subordinates in.


    ¡ª¡ªPresumably, they were cautious about their own lives.


    Perhaps the invasion of the world was not going as smoothly as expected, and they had to oversee the big picture from the outside.


    Anyway¡ª


    After experiencing the intense oppressive aura of the Nine Aspects, these people could hardly be considered dangerous.


    Shen Ye thought about it and then moved closer to them.


    At this point, being a droplet of water wasn''t quite appropriate anymore.


    After all, a droplet doesn''t just float in midair indefinitely.


    "Come on, I''m a tree branch,"


    Shen Ye said.


    He slowly moved his feet, walking towards the direction of the torches along the stream bank¡ª


    just like a tree branch carried forward by the current.


    A few minutes later,


    Shen Ye stood by the creek, behind that group of people.


    It was a team of about a dozen individuals.


    Many of them were wounded, sitting around the fire, taking a moment to rest.


    Shen Ye observed them at close quarters for a while and quickly revealed a look of surprise.


    The great Skeleton also sent a telepathic message:


    "That bald man gives me a familiar sensation, he should be a Necromancer."


    Necromancer!


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye stared at the bald man with grayish-white skin and dull grey eyes, sensing the familiar aura of decay and death from him, confirming his suspicion.


    When he had first arrived in Eternal Night City, it was a Necromancer who had received him at the Veterans'' Guild.


    "Our world doesn''t seem to have the profession of Necromancer,"


    Shen Ye reflected and said.


    "That''s right, I''ve been in your world for so long, and I haven''t seen a single Necromancer¡ªthis profession must be unique to our Nightmare World," the great Skeleton also said.


    Both of them came to a realization at the same time.


    Perhaps¡ª


    The traitors who sided with the "Five Desires" in the Nightmare World, had already entered this world?


    "Hard to say, let''s watch and see,"


    Shen Ye said.


    The great Skeleton seemed to start observing seriously too.


    After watching for a while, they gradually noticed more irregularities.


    "That''s not right, look at that assassin, he''s using the hood of his cape to cover up, but if you look closely, his ears are pointed,"


    the great Skeleton said.


    "That''s true, look at that man, wearing what looks like a bathrobe from our world to conceal himself, but actually, he''s in a full set of knight''s battle armor¡ªwith the violet crest of the Human Empire on it, which I''ve seen when I was by the prince''s side," Shen Ye said.


    They took another look at the group of people.


    ¡ªThere was no mistaking it, these people came from the Nightmare World!


    At that moment, the bald Necromancer stood up first and clapped his hands, saying:


    "Alright, get ready to leave." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A female Professional also stood up, saying coldly:


    "We''ve found the Wilderness High Priest, but it has no idea how to break the Seal of Fate, not even the location of the seal."


    "Under these circumstances, do we continue the search?"


    The Necromancer gave her a glance and then looked towards the others.


    The others bowed their heads, maintaining their silence.


    "It is a command,"


    the Necromancer stated.


    "I know it''s a command¡ªI''ll of course follow the command, but the Wilderness High Priest has already fled¡ªit doesn''t know anything about the Seal of Fate," the female Professional said.


    "That''s why we must go deeper, to seek information about the Seal of Fate," the Necromancer replied.


    "The deeper we go, the more dangerous it becomes. Just now, in the clash with the Wilderness High Priest, dozens died, and even we nearly lost our lives," the female Professional said.


    Shen Ye listened and found it somewhat familiar, after a moment of recollection, he remembered what "Wilderness High Priest" stood for.


    ¡ªThe Eternal Poisonous Corpse, Wilderness High Priest, and Nine Nether Drought Demon.


    They released false information, claiming they could undo the Seal of Fate.


    He had encountered the Eternal Poisonous Corpse.


    This group had sought out the Wilderness High Priest.


    He wondered if anyone else had gone to find that Eternal Poisonous Corpse after his departure.


    Anger laced the female Professional''s tone:


    "Now we don''t even know the location of the Seal of Fate,"


    "Nor do we know how to break it."


    "I refuse to go any further,"


    The Necromancer strode over, grasped her neck firmly, and lifted her up.


    "Do you want to die? I can accommodate that right now!"


    He squeezed her neck tightly, unleashing a technique¡ª


    Boom!


    The female Professional was blasted away by the technique, flying dozens of meters away, landing by the creek.


    She didn''t move again.


    The Professionals fell into a dead silence.


    Only the murderous voice of the Necromancer rose:


    "The command from Lord Tian Luo himself, even if we all die, we cannot disobey."


    "Remember, crossing into this world was never meant to be easy."


    "The number of masters who have surrendered in this world is also limited."


    "We must complete the task set by our lord."


    The Necromancer''s tone grew heavier:


    "If we fail, the consequences will be more dreadful than death¡ª"


    "Think carefully!"


    With that statement, the Professionals seemed to recall something.


    They stood up one after another, preparing to depart,


    and the Necromancer nodded in satisfaction.


    "Move out!"


    Under his leadership, the squad continued to push deeper into the Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye remained standing in place for a while.


    "Have they left?" he asked.


    "Yes," the great Skeleton replied.


    "And her? Is she dead?"


    "Indeed dead."


    Shen Ye crouched down and pushed back the hood from the female Professional''s head.


    Brown hair.


    Deep purple skin.


    Pointed ears.


    ¡ªThis was a Dark Elf.

 Chapter 234 Battle Beast Arena

    There are no Dark Elves in the Main World!Shen Ye thought for a while, then with a flick of a ring, he donned the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into a Vampire.


    "What are you doing?" the giant Skeleton wondered aloud.


    "If these people are working for Tian Luo, then who would receive them in Hell after they''ve gone?" Shen Ye said.


    "What does that have to do with you dressing up as a Vampire?" the giant Skeleton asked again.


    "The Dark Elf that just died, she died because she disobeyed her superior''s orders, right?" Shen Ye added.


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "That''s just it¡ªif their organization exists in Hell, then her fate after going to Hell must be quite miserable."


    "Definitely, those who don''t obey orders on the battlefield usually meet a bad end."


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    "Let''s dig a corner."


    He activated "Whispers of the Dark" and spoke to the corpse on the ground:


    "Chat?"


    The female Dark Elf opened her eyes.


    "Vampire... did you call me?" she asked hesitantly.


    "I am Baxter¡ªNix Baxter," Shen Ye said calmly.


    "Baxter?" the female Dark Elf echoed, puzzled.


    "Exactly, everyone thought I was dead, but I am a master of spatial magic and Invisibility, so I have come here alive," Shen Ye spoke with gravity.


    "You... why have you awakened me?" the female Dark Elf inquired.


    "Join me, since Tian Luo''s troops have already abandoned you¡ªI have people in Hell, just join me and I''ll have my people cover for you," Shen Ye said.


    "Cover for me?" the female Dark Elf said blankly.


    "Yes, Hell is very dangerous¡ªyou first tell me, which part of the first layer of Hell did you go to just now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It seems to be called... Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses," the female Dark Elf replied.


    "Your name."


    "Rosalia."


    Shen Ye dispelled "Whispers of the Dark."


    The corpse slowly closed her eyes.


    "Let''s go, find her in Hell!" he stood up, excitement in his demeanor.


    "Isn''t this a bit redundant? She would have had to answer if you just asked," the giant Skeleton remarked.


    "You don''t understand, it''s always been a one-man show with me, and over time, that can lose its persuasive power," Shen Ye explained.


    He opened the door, stepped through, and arrived in Hell.


    ...


    Hell.


    A vast, boundless plain.


    Shen Ye took out a map.


    ¡ªThis was still General Tasweil''s map, quite comprehensive.


    Shen Ye quickly located the position of Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    "Kill one in ten steps, travel a thousand miles without leaving a trace!"


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle erupted with its familiar roar, turning into a streak of red as it sped off towards the other side of the land.


    About half an hour later.


    The motorcycle steadily stopped in front of a basin.


    Looking out, one might be under the illusion¡ª


    As if standing atop a mountain, looking down at a bustling city below.


    "Quite a big place," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Correct, it''s no smaller than Eternal Night City, with a population of a few million I reckon," the giant Skeleton added.


    Shen Ye leaped down and flew to a certain intersection before landing.


    On the streets, all kinds of Undead Souls were crawling about; the surrounding buildings were squat and built into the terrain.


    One could easily imagine that the underground portion of these buildings was quite extensive.


    Shen Ye saw a huge ape enter a bar, wobbling down the stairs and quickly disappearing from view.


    Standing at the busy intersection, Shen Ye casually grabbed a passerby and asked:


    "Where are all the newly dead souls?"


    The man glared viciously at Shen Ye, about to lash out, but then he noticed the Bone Coin Shen Ye had slipped him.


    "Ah, sir, they''re all at the Battle Beast Arena," he said with a smile.


    "Battle Beast Arena?"


    "Right, those with connections get released straight away; those with strength get to fight and might win their freedom; those with money can buy their way out."


    "What if they have none of these?"


    "Well, for Beast Fighting, being eaten is the fate for them, and if they have some value, they can also be sold as slaves."


    "Thanks."


    Shen Ye strode forward.


    The man glanced at the Bone Coin in his hand, avarice flickering in his eyes.


    But when he looked up, he found Shen Ye already in flight.


    "Damn, fifth level of the Law Realm? Good thing I didn''t make a move!" he said with relief.


    Shen Ye, however, sped up, not caring about drawing attention, and flew full force towards the Battle Beast Arena.


    Quickly!


    The fate of that female Dark Elf likely wasn''t good.


    He had to rescue her.


    At that moment, in the Battle Beast Arena, several bound Undead Souls had just been brought up to the stage.


    A humanoid bear stood on the platform and bellowed:


    "Next up, it''s feeding time for the Ferocious Beasts of Hell."


    "These undead souls committed grave sins while they were alive, so as soon as they came to Hell, there were people willing to pay for their deaths!"


    "Now let us release the Hellhounds..."


    Shen Ye floated in midair, taking a look around.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no Dark Elf named Rosalia.


    He descended, stopping directly at a VIP seat.


    A server immediately came forward, asking respectfully:


    "How may I address you, sir?"


    "Baxter¡ªLong Wu Baxter."


    A stir rose from the audience.


    "It''s one of the Baxter brothers."


    "Is it really him?"


    "I''ve heard of their exploits... Aren''t Vampires so hot-blooded, wouldn''t that be uncomfortable?"


    "Anyway, these people must be Saints of Hell."


    People were discussing animatedly.


    The server became even more respectful:


    "Mr. Long Wu, how can we serve you?"


    "I want to buy someone," Shen Ye said.


    "Normally, a proof of funds is required for the sale of slaves, but since you come from such a renowned family, we will skip that step¡ªplease follow me."


    The server led Shen Ye away from the VIP seats, through numerous rooms, continually descending deeper underground via staircases.


    At last.


    They arrived at a location similar to an auction house.


    "Mr. Long Wu, would you like to choose a slave, or do you already have a specific target in mind?" the server asked.


    "Rosalia, the Dark Elf," Shen Ye replied.


    "Let me check the list¡ªah, found her, she''s the seventeenth one. Please wait a moment," the server said.


    Shen Ye really took a seat and quietly waited for Rosalia to be brought out. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was strange.


    Nowhere else did this kind of slave trading exist.


    It included General Tasweil, who only recruited guards and scouts, and those who didn''t meet the criteria could still find work in the Chaotic Bone Land.


    Only here could one buy and sell souls!


    While Shen Ye pondered, slaves on stage were being bought one after another.


    Rosalia was quickly brought out.


    The host spoke:


    "This is an Elf Assassin, who did not serve her master wholeheartedly while alive, so in death, she must pay the price!"


    "She has been stripped of her freedom, utterly confined in strength, and can only stay in Hell as a Normal Dark Elf."


    "If no one buys her, she will be eaten by Ferocious Beasts!"


    "Of course, I guess the organization she belonged to will take her back, using her agony as an object lesson for others!"


    "Starting bid, 30 Bone Coins."


    "Let the bidding begin!"


    The host stepped aside.


    Rosalia listened quietly to the introduction, a look of despair flickering in her eyes.


    Down below.


    Quite a few people were interested in the Dark Elf.


    However, Shen Ye''s bids were too generous, and he showed no fear of the stares cast by anyone else.


    He just kept raising the bid! Raise! And raise again!


    Every time someone raised a hand, he immediately did the same, so the host excitedly announced a new price from the stage.


    After several rounds.


    Finally.


    Rosalia''s price had exceeded the total value of at least ten Dark Elves.


    No one else felt the urge to bid.


    A person in the front row stood up, walked over, and sat down next to Shen Ye, whispering:


    "Give us some face, we have use for this Dark Elf."


    Shen Ye smiled, "Then you should bid your money. I love it when people bid against me."


    "Do you still want to hang around here?" the person asked, staring at him.


    "Do you call the shots here?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not exactly¡ªbut outside the Battle Beast Arena, at least one-tenth of the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses listens to me," the person said with pride.


    Shen Ye beckoned to a server nearby.


    "Mr. Baxter?" the server asked.


    "Can you kill people during the auction?" Shen Ye asked. Continue your saga on empire


    "That is not allowed, sir," the server replied solemnly, "that would mean making an enemy of the arena, and we would certainly take care of the person who acted."


    "Good, do you take other jobs here?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We do," the server said respectfully.


    "After the auction ends, murder this person for me, and I''ll pay you ten times the price," Shen Ye said.


    "He is a guest at our auction¡­ It''s a bit against the rules," the server replied.


    "One hundred times the price," said Shen Ye nonchalantly.


    The server smiled slightly, speaking softly, "We would need proof of funds for this, Mr. Baxter."


    "No problem. See to it right after the auction ends," Shen Ye said.


    The server nodded and said no more.


    The person stared dead at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, however, didn''t return the gaze, simply stating:


    "Either get out, or continue to bid against me."


    "Keep staring, and I''ll buy off your whole family''s lives as well."

 Chapter 235 Opponent (An extra release for the Alliance Hierarch, please put down your bowl!)

    All were moved.This Long Wu Baxter is so vicious!


    ¡ªHe seems completely different from his brothers!


    The auctioneer on stage continued to call out the bids.


    "330 Bone Coins for the first time!"


    "330 Bone Coins for the second time!"


    "330 Bone Coins for the third time¡ªsold!"


    Only a little over three hundred Bone Coins.


    Furthermore, when Shen Ye was in Eternal Night City, he noticed that the prices weren''t high.


    So how did Prince Norton collect so many Bone Coins?


    He also has a Vampire Cloak.


    Is he preparing to run away and become an Undead if something goes wrong?


    Various thoughts flashed by.


    Shen Ye stood up and followed the servant to see the slave he had purchased.


    In a room.


    Shen Ye saw Rosalia, who was tied up.


    "It''s okay now. You guys leave first; I want to talk to her."


    He untied Rosalia.


    "You must have already met my brother, Nix Baxter¡ªWhat are your thoughts now?"


    "Buying me was a mistake," Rosalia said gravely.


    "Where is the mistake?" Shen Ye asked.


    "These people are inconspicuous in Hell because they prefer to keep a low profile. In reality, they are backed by Lord Tian Luo¡ªhe is an almost invincible existence," Rosalia said.


    ...It seems there might be a play.


    "Do you know why they prefer to keep a low profile?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Because Hell was originally overseen by another lord. Lord Tian Luo doesn''t want to fall out with that lord, so he only secretly sent some people here without expanding his influence," Rosalia said earnestly.


    It was quiet all around.


    Shen Ye could hear his own heartbeat.


    That means¡ª


    Lord Tian Luo shouldn''t be stirring trouble in Hell.


    But he covertly organized some people and sneaked into Hell.


    What would Lord Nine Phases think?


    Shen Ye took a slight breath to calm his nerves, though his face remained calm.


    "Clearly, another lord is in charge of Hell... Yet, Tian Luo dares to encroach on this territory; we have in fact known about this for quite some time,"


    "That''s also why I saved you," he said.


    Rosalia initially seemed indifferent, but soon something occurred to her, and she said with a grave expression:


    "¡ªWait, could it be you are¡ª"


    Shen Ye said, "Yes, I work for Lord Nine Phases. Hell is our domain."


    "What if I don''t want to join you?" Rosalia said.


    Shen Ye said, "The door is right over there. If you don''t wish to stay, you are free to go. I won''t force you to stay."


    Rosalia''s face showed struggle.


    The big Skeleton watched indifferently, finally unable to suppress a telepathic message:


    "What if she really leaves? Wouldn''t your money be wasted?"


    "Are you suggesting that by refusing my offer, she would offend both Tian Luo and Lord Nine Phases in Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    The big Skeleton fell silent.


    If this Rosalia was truly foolish to that extent¡ª


    Then she wouldn''t be worth recruiting.


    Rosalia hesitated for a long time before finally asking:


    "What tasks would I have."


    "None for now. I''ll have tasks for you when I think of them¡ªbut I assure you, they certainly won''t be those foolish suicidal missions," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, do we need to sign a contract?" Rosalia asked.


    "No need," Shen Ye waved his hand.


    "You don''t need a contract?" Rosalia asked in surprise. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye said disdainfully, "Are you planning to betray Lord Nine Phases in Hell? I really can''t fathom what your end would be."


    "...You''re right," Rosalia said, bowing her head.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in," Shen Ye said.


    The servant came in with a Skeleton radiating dark light.


    "Baxter, this is our Battle Beast Arena''s supervisor, Black Flame," said the servant.


    The Skeleton dressed in a proper black evening suit surveyed Shen Ye up and down:


    "Long Wu Baxter, you said you''d pay a hundredfold in Bone Coins to kill that man."


    "What''s the original price?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Considering that their territory is still expanding, killing him would cost 3,000 Bone Coins," the Black Flame Skeleton said.


    "Then according to the agreement, I''ll pay three hundred thousand Bone Coins," Shen Ye said.


    He gestured with his Ring.


    The large table in the room was instantly piled with Bone Coins, stacking all the way up to the ceiling.


    The Black Flame Skeleton glanced at it and took a deep breath:


    "Mr. Long Wu, Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses is vast in size, comparable to any city in the mortal world. There are millions of Undead Souls."


    "Powerful masters are abundant, and various forces stake their claims here, fierce and powerful."


    "¡ªYou should be more careful carrying so many Bone Coins on you everyday."


    Shen Ye glanced at the door.


    Seven or eight Professionals were standing at the door.


    In the room, the servant stood respectfully to one side.


    The Black Flame Skeleton was right in front of him, within striking distance.


    If they chose this moment to attack¡ª


    "You''re worried about my safety? My business partner, it''s time you had a bit more faith in me," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye pulled out a tooth, laid it flat in his palm, and showed it to the Black Flame Skeleton.


    "With such a large business, I wonder if you can recognize this item, and thus understand for whom I am working?" he asked softly.


    The tooth emitted a certain sinister and violent fluctuation.


    The closer one attempted to sense this fluctuation, the more it led to hysteria, even causing spiritual power to become chaotic.


    ¡ªA tooth of Lord Nine Phases!


    Rosalia stood to one side and exclaimed:


    "This is... the token of that lord. You are his appointed emissary!"


    After being saved by Shen Ye, having a conversation, witnessing three hundred thousand Bone Coins, and now seeing the tooth, she finally believed in Shen Ye.


    The Black Flame Skeleton also quickly stepped back and bowed:


    "Lord Long Wu, I was overly concerned. With your status, of course, you need not worry about anything."


    "Make sure the job is done elegantly¡ªlet everyone witness how I triumph over him," Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    These people had pledged their allegiance to Tian Luo and worked for that human-faced planet, just like the five classmates he had met before.


    They should also possess some of that planet''s Origin Force.


    If they did, it couldn''t go to waste.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s even more difficult than the assassination, Lord Long Wu," said the Black Flame Skeleton with difficulty.


    Shen Ye smiled, tossed down another hundred thousand Bone Coins, and said,


    "As the manager here, with your outstanding abilities, doing this job well shouldn''t be difficult, right?"


    The Black Flame Skeleton looked at the pile of Bone Coins, and its tone of reluctance instantly changed, as it spoke respectfully,


    "You see people very clearly."


    "Then I''m off to meet that guy ¡ª you sure I see people clearly?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course! I''ll go prepare right away! Rest assured!"


    The Black Flame Skeleton bowed gracefully and hurriedly turned to leave.


    The large skeleton whispered,


    "Why does he say you see people clearly?"


    "The face is born from the heart, I am accurate in judging people," Shen Ye said.


    Your journey continues with empire


    He too walked towards the exit.


    Rosalia hurriedly followed his steps.


    The two of them, one after the other, slowly walked out of the Battle Beast Arena and onto the street outside.


    The street opposite was already full of people.


    At the forefront was the man who had provoked him during the auction.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but smile.


    Tian Luo actually had such fools under his command.


    Perhaps their world didn''t have access to widespread education, or they had experienced too many wars such that all the remarkable people had perished, creating a generational gap.


    ¡ªOnly leaving these petty and inferior people to take charge.


    They were practically delivering ammunition to him.


    "Long Wu Baxter."


    The man called out loudly.


    A large gap was cleared in the street.


    Apart from him and his followers, the representatives of the other forces all stood at a distance, watching what was happening here.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m right here, how do you plan to kill me?" the man glared at him with a fierce expression.


    Shen Ye shook his head slightly.


    Lord Nine Phases is in charge of this world, and you''re challenging the emissary of Nine Phases in this world.


    What are you implying?


    Do you want to get your whole family killed?


    Even if we take a step back¡ª


    I had already revealed my identity just now.


    If you still don''t know I am the emissary of Nine Phases, then you aren''t powerful enough to stand before me.


    And one step further¡ª


    Are you trying to stir trouble between Lords Nine Phases and Tian Luo?


    "Rosalia," Shen Ye said.


    "Present."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Lord, my tasks have always been run by such fools, do you now understand my troubles?" Rosalia countered.


    "What you say is indeed amusing," Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    While the two were talking, the man had already led his followers through the street, coming towards them, and stood before Shen Ye.


    In front of everyone¡ª


    The leader continued to question Shen Ye,


    "Baxter, you''re too na?ve. Do you really think people in the Battle Beast Arena dare to kill me?"


    Shen Ye glanced back and shouted loudly,


    "Hey, I''m in a hurry!"


    Before the words had died,


    A knife suddenly protruded from behind that leader and in a single motion, pierced through his throat.


    The assassin held a dagger in one hand and seized his head with the other, pressing him before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye drew the Broad Cold Sword and thrust it directly into his chest.


    The sword trembled.


    There was a reaction!


    Light immediately gathered into words,


    "Primordial Extraction'' on the Broad Cold Holy Relic has been activated!"


    "Description: Killing an enemy allows for the extraction of their Dharma Aspect, turning it into the Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing one''s own.


    "¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Becoming Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect."


    "The current target has had thirty percent of the Star Origin Force condensed."


    "You still need to collect the remaining ten percent."


    "Keep it up, a Mythical Level entry is within reach!"


    Shen Ye felt pleased in his heart.


    Only the last ten percent to go, huh...


    The man who had drawn the knife grabbed the head and, in the instant that no one had yet reacted, sprinted at full speed into the Battle Beast Arena.


    The crowd erupted into a clamor, a tremendous uproar, as they drew out their weapons.


    But the leader was already dead.


    His headless body fell to the ground, bleeding profusely, twitching.


    There was no chance for revival.


    The crowd''s gaze slowly shifted toward Shen Ye.


    "It was him!"


    "He paid the assassin."


    "Take him down!"


    The masses shouted.


    Shen Ye''s expression remained unchanged as he extended his hand, signaling "four."


    "Four hundred thousand Bone Coins."


    He said aloud.


    The crowd, puzzled by his gesture, began to chant spells, draw weapons, shout angrily, and call for reinforcements.


    Shen Ye paid them no mind and continued,


    "I''ve only spent four hundred thousand Bone Coins to kill that man."


    "If any of you dares to make a move, I guarantee your entire family will die."


    "Perhaps some of you have nothing to lose because the people you care about are still alive in the mortal world."


    "So what if they are? The living can die just as well."


    "I''m very busy, but now I''m giving you the opportunity to take action¡ª"


    He spread his arms wide and bellowed,


    "Who will come and kill me?"


    "Come on!!!"


    The people gradually fell silent.


    On the street, only the sound of the wind blowing could be heard.


    An eerie silence persisted.


    No matter how much time passed, not a single person dared to lay a hand.

 Chapter 236 Buffet

    Those people seemed as though an invisible force had choked their necks; they didn''t dare utter another word.Shen Ye didn''t make a move either.


    ¡ª The others were too many in number, and their strength was not weak.


    Intimidating them into silence was enough; there was no need to drive them into desperation.


    "Rosalia, let''s go."


    Shen Ye lowered his hands, turned around, and walked towards the Battle Beast Arena.


    All remained deathly still.


    Not until he had taken Rosalia back to the great doors of the Battle Beast Arena and disappeared down the corridor¡ª


    No one dared to make a move.


    ¡­


    On the corridor.


    The Black Flame Skeleton and a servant were waiting for Shen Ye.


    The servant held a platter.


    On the platter was a severed head.


    The face of the head was frozen in a fierce expression¡ª


    ¡ª Even in death, it was defiant.


    "Please have a look."


    The Black Flame Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward to collect the head into his ring, smiling as he said:


    "This is the Battle Beast Arena; naturally, you have many powerful Hell Beasts here, don''t you?"


    "Indeed, if you wish, I can take you to make a selection," said the Black Flame Skeleton.


    "It''s not easy for me to come out; indeed, I should take something back with me," Shen Ye nodded.


    "Please follow me."


    The Black Flame Skeleton personally led him through a secret passage and down steps until they reached the depths of the Battle Beast Arena.


    It was like a colossal prison.


    Walls thirty meters high, the underground area was no smaller than the Battle Beast Arena above.


    The Hellhound seen before was kept in a huge rune-etched iron cage over five meters tall.


    Bizarre and ferocious animals were kept in various cells.


    Powerful sealing runes on walls, fences, and floors restrained them.


    "This is the catalogue."


    A booklet was handed over.


    Shen Ye slowly browsed through it, seeing a thick booklet of about a hundred pages, each page detailed with an image of a beast, its weight, characteristics, and other information.


    After flipping through for a while, Shen Ye felt somewhat perplexed.


    Because bringing back provisions for someone else could often turn out to be a thankless task.


    Besides¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases was quite particular.


    Choosing something he''d like from over a hundred creatures was quite a test of discernment.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye suddenly glanced at the ground.


    A thin layer of Frost covered the floor, constantly emitting a chilly air.


    "What''s below?"


    "You''ve noticed that so quickly, it''s quite surprising¡ª"


    The Black Flame Skeleton lowered his voice and revealed the answer:


    "The master of Frost, Sky Lord."


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows rose.


    As a Diva of Eternal Night City, he was quite aware of what this title signified.


    ¡ª Frost Bone Dragon.


    This creature could be considered top-tier among the Undead.


    The Great Skeleton also exclaimed in disbelief:


    "Impossible, a Frost Bone Dragon is at least at the fifth level of the Law Realm, and mature Bone Dragons can reach the sixth or seventh layer."


    Shen Ye felt the same.


    "I find that hard to believe... How did you capture it?"


    He asked with feigned interest.


    "Capture? No, you''re mistaken¡ªthis is our boss; all the Ferocious Beasts of Hell were captured by it," the Black Flame Skeleton quickly explained.


    That makes sense.


    Only a force as powerful as the Frost Bone Dragon could operate such a large venue and keep it under control.


    "The boss watches all the beasts here so there won''t be any problems."


    "Also, the entire slave binding Array of Ten Thousand Corpses was personally designed by the boss."


    "After the people above die, as long as they''re transported to the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, they will inevitably be captured by the boss''s Array."


    "Those with money pay up, those with power send people to fetch them, and the rest are resources."


    "Human resources." Shen Ye nodded.


    "Exactly, that''s how it is. Please make your selection," said the Black Flame Skeleton.


    ¡ª To capture souls as slaves, selling them for money, that was the Frost Bone Dragon''s business!


    Shen Ye felt disdain in his heart, but his face wore a smile as he said: sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then, go ahead with your business, and I''ll settle the account with you later."


    "... but I''m in the midst of selecting slaves for you. Where do you want me to go?" the Black Flame Skeleton asked, perplexed.


    "You don''t understand what I mean," Shen Ye said.


    "Have you already made a choice? Which one is it?" the Black Flame Skeleton continued.


    Shen Ye didn''t speak but instead weighed the booklet in his hand.


    The Dark Skeleton couldn''t utter the prepared compliment "You have a good eye" that was on the tip of its tongue.


    "You mean... all of them?"


    The Black Flame Skeleton asked, bewildered.


    "Tidy up, then take all your people and leave this place. I don''t want to see any living person in the Battle Beast Arena," Shen Ye instructed.


    "When everything is settled, I''ll call you."


    Without waiting for a response, Shen Ye continued with a smile:


    "We''re conducting business, after all; can''t just rely on face value¡ªwe should still pay a deposit first to show sincerity."


    He released one million Bone Coins, neatly stacked on the ground.


    The Black Flame Skeleton looked at the one million Bone Coins, holding his breath for a long while before he could react.


    ¡ª No matter who the customer was.


    The transaction was real.


    And if it was real, it was worth conducting.


    A subtle fluctuation from the depths urged him to agree immediately.


    "Approximately how long will you need?" the Black Flame Skeleton asked.


    "It probably won''t be too long, a few hours should suffice," Shen Ye thought for a moment and replied.


    "But our boss needs to subdue the wild beasts here."


    "That''s no problem, everyone else leave."


    "Fine then, I''ve encountered many strange customers and accepted numerous bizarre requests¡ª I must say, your request is concise, clear, and impossible to decline."


    The Black Flame Skeleton slightly bowed, then led his subordinates out.


    As for the one million Bone Coins¡ª


    It took out a ring and pointed at the Bone Coins, instantly collecting them all.


    Just a few minutes.


    The entire Battle Beast Arena was emptied.


    Shen Ye tossed the booklet to Rosalia, saying:


    "Lord Nine Phases will be here soon, you''re responsible for introductions."


    "Me?" Rosalia said in panic, quickly flipping through the booklet.


    "Can you handle it?"


    "Introducing, yes, no problem, but I... I''m afraid Lord Nine Phases won''t take kindly to me."


    "No worries, just speak honestly to whatever he asks, and don''t mention my brother Nix Baxter¡ªno one knows he''s still alive, not mentioning him is protecting him."


    "Understood."


    Shen Ye pulled out one of Lord Nine Phases'' teeth.


    "Lord Nine Phases," he chanted.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The void opened up.


    Lord Nine Phases leaped down from mid-air, looking around with surprise that soon turned into exhilaration.


    "Today is a buffet," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "What''s a buffet?" Lord Nine Phases asked.


    "Eat whatever you want," Shen Ye replied. Find more to read at empire


    "Who''s that woman? Is she also food?" Lord Nine Phases asked, pointing at Rosalia.


    Rosalia nervously lowered her head and respectfully made a salute:


    "Greetings, my lord!"


    "She''s responsible for introducing each of the foods," Shen Ye said.


    "Interesting! Interesting!" Lord Nine Phases laughed loudly, "Let''s begin then!"


    Rosalia flipped through the booklet, extended her hand to gesture, and first approached the Hellhound:


    "Please look, my lord, this is a creature unique to Hell, possessing certain Hell''s Laws. Its Dharma Aspect can trigger the sins on the Undead Souls, making it rarely fail in Battle Beast Arena battles."


    Lord Nine Phases looked at the Hellhound and nodded:


    "I''ve eaten one of these before, tastes good, indeed worth a try."


    He raised his hand, lightly waving.


    The huge iron cage, riddled with defensive runes, fell apart instantly with a loud crash.


    The Hellhound let out a ferocious roar and lunged fiercely at the three, spewing flames from all three of its mouths.


    So strong!


    Rosalia couldn''t help but step back.


    But Lord Nine Phases revealed an excited smile, and even the dozens of Skull Heads behind him joined in with their joyous whispers.


    He simply raised his hand and pressed it down through the air¡ª


    Boom!


    The Hellhound''s massive form was pinned to the ground, unable to move an inch.


    "Dig in!"


    All of Lord Nine Phases'' Skull Heads flew out and began to savagely gnaw at the Hellhound''s body.


    They feasted at such a fast pace.


    Some Skull Heads barely took a few bites before flying straight up, heading towards other cages in the hall.


    Rosalia was quick-witted enough to hurry up with her introductions of the monsters.


    Thus, amidst the flying flesh and blood, there was also vivacious narration, which left Lord Nine Phases contentedly squinting.


    He patted Shen Ye''s shoulder:


    "No need to rush, I can enjoy eating each and every one!"


    "¡ªNot bad at all, Baxter. I''m very satisfied with this buffet you arranged."


    Shen Ye gave a slight bow:


    "I''m glad you''re pleased, my lord. We will continue to strive and serve wholeheartedly to make a greater future."


    "But why did you get a female assistant?"


    Lord Nine Phases asked, squinting.


    ¡ªThis was the second time he had inquired about this.


    Shen Ye kept his composure: "Rosalia, explain it yourself."


    Rosalia promptly stepped forward, kneeling before Lord Nine Phases, her voice trembling:


    "Lord, I no longer wish to be tortured by Lord Tian Luo''s subordinates in Hell. I want to follow you."


    Tian Luo?


    "So, you were previously under Tian Luo?" Lord Nine Phases asked.


    "Yes, we were exploring the secrets of the Seal of Fate in the Great Tomb. My superiors had no clue about how to gather intelligence, only sending people to their deaths. I couldn''t stand it, spoke out, and was killed," Rosalia explained.


    Lord Nine Phases broke into a wide grin, his eyes shifting to look at the Skull Heads devouring the monsters.


    Rosalia lowered her head and continued:


    "Upon my death, I ended up here. Originally, I was to be bought by Lord Tian Luo''s people in Hell, to continue the torment before being executed in public and sent to Purgatory¡ª"


    "I couldn''t accept that, so I had to seek help from Mr. Baxter."


    "So, Baxter, why did you save her?" Lord Nine Phases asked again.


    "My lord, you''ve indulged in the underlings of other lords before; she''s such an existence and should be edible as well," Shen Ye said.


    "She is indeed edible," Lord Nine Phases nodded.


    Shen Ye continued:


    "Besides, she might still be of some use¡ª it depends on your judgement, my lord. I believe intelligence is an important matter as well."


    "¡ªHer entirety belongs to you, my lord. Whether you choose to consume her or ask her anything, it''s entirely at your pleasure."


    Lord Nine Phases'' previously squinted eyes opened up again.


    The terrifying aura of killing intent that had been swirling around suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    He suddenly reached out and pulled, extracting something luminous from above Rosalia''s head.


    It was a long string of runes, like a necklace, smeared with Rosalia''s blood, slowly being pulled from the top of her head.


    "I felt it earlier, this is Tian Luo''s Seal of Fate," he said.


    "Baxter, you suddenly brought someone from Tian Luo by your side, made me think you betrayed me," Lord Nine Phases said with a titter.


    "My lord, as always, I was merely gathering ingredients," Shen Ye said, calmly and composedly.

 Chapter 237 Proxy War

    The Nine Aspects placed the long Rune Chain in his mouth, slowly chewing it as he ate, all the while sinking into contemplation.It wasn''t until he had devoured over half of this layer of fierce beasts that he returned to his senses.


    "Exploration... how is it going."


    The Nine Aspects spoke a phrase that seemed to come from nowhere.


    Rosalia replied immediately:


    "Reporting to the Lord, the people sent down by the Sky Net Sect have already lost about three hundred lives, but they are still continuously sending more down;"


    "Tai Yan has gathered the inner traitors who were hidden in that world many years ago and sent trusted aides to lead them, also racing against time to find the Seal of Fate;"


    "The latest information we have is¡ª"


    "The people of Sky Net Sect have already entered about two thousand meters underground and are still exploring."


    The Nine Aspects sneered and then said:


    "Sky Net Sect is only responsible for the Nightmare World, why is it meddling in Hell and sending people to the Death Planet to explore the Great Tomb?"


    "They''re really overreaching!"


    "¡ªBy the way, what''s the situation in the Nightmare World?"


    Rosalia did not hesitate to speak:


    "Since the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was defeated and killed, the upper echelons of the Undead Race have gradually been brought under complete control, and the human Emperor and the Elves are almost in the same situation, leaving only the Orcs."


    "Why is Sky Net Sect moving so slowly? Are the Orcs that difficult to control?" asked the Nine Aspects.


    "Orcs are too foolish, addicted to 996, and then they retreated back deep into the earth."


    "There is also the power of Sky Net Sect in Hell?"


    "Yes, right here in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses."


    "Not having fully dealt with the Nightmare World... What a fool. I don''t bother with him on a regular basis, yet he dares to come to Hell to provoke me," the Nine Aspects sneered.


    "He probably doesn''t know that I have merely been indulging him because I have a bad feeling about the Nightmare World."


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Hell is the most comfortable place."


    "It''s laughable that he thinks there are treasures in Hell, which is why he''s quietly building his influence here and wants to sneak a share right from under my nose."


    "Hahaha, what a fool."


    Shen Ye stood to the side, his eyes downcast, quietly listening.


    Strange...


    At this moment, the Nine Aspects did not seem mad at all, even terrifyingly composed.


    The Nine Aspects suddenly extended his hand and pointed at Rosalia from afar.


    Rosalia''s expression froze for a moment, and then she calmed down, lowering her head and standing to the side.


    Only then did the Nine Aspects say:


    "This woman... she might still be of use, so I did not kill her, I only temporarily sealed her hearing."


    "Now I ask you alone¡ª"


    "Baxter, you survived from my Dharma Aspect, so I have granted you the privilege to follow me."


    "What is it that you want to obtain?"


    "A ''name,'' Lord," Shen Ye said immediately.


    "Name?" the Nine Aspects repeated.


    "Yes, Lord, I now have a ''name''¡ªI can feel that it can grow; I want to make it even more formidable!" Shen Ye said.


    The Nine Aspects looked at his head for a few moments, frowning as he said:


    "You, what a mess on your head, like a farcical comedy, utterly ridiculous."


    Shen Ye sneaked a glance at the Nine Aspects.


    "Don''t look at me¡ªmy ''name'' is hidden and extremely special, with your strength, forget getting a clear view," the Nine Aspects said with pride.


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    He truly couldn''t see any terms above the Nine Aspects'' head!


    Yet, the Nine Aspects looked at the top of his head, thought for a while, and then said:


    "You have a ''name'' that is seven figures stacked on top of each other, it indeed can grow, and you are talking about this one, aren''t you."


    "I dare not deceive you, Lord, it is indeed this ''name.''" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªHow could such a top-tier power not possess the Dharma Eye?


    He spotted at a glance which ''name'' I wanted to advance!


    Shen Ye''s heart was hanging.


    The very next second¡ª


    "Baxter, how many brothers do you have?" the Nine Aspects asked casually.


    Time seemed to stop.


    Shen Ye felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen.


    What else did he know?


    What would happen if he answered wrong now?


    But there was no time to think it over.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and spoke:


    "Brothers? Lord, please hear me out."


    That was the only sentence he had to buy time.


    The next sentence.


    It was time for the truth to out.


    To speak or not to speak?


    "Actually, that was a lie; in Hell, from beginning to end, there has only been me."


    Shen Ye shrugged and finished the sentence.


    He decided to tell the truth.


    ¡ªNever gamble with your life unless absolutely necessary!


    Upon hearing that, the Nine Aspects immediately burst into laughter:


    "Hahaha, I knew it!"


    "You''re quite the jester, doing incomprehensible things just for a ''name.''


    "Look at those discordant ''names'' of yours!"


    "You fool!"


    He knew everything!


    This top force of the "Five Desires" world was actually the master of deception!


    At this moment, Shen Ye was extremely grateful for one thing¡ª


    Out of caution, he had not told a single lie to the Nine Aspects about anything important from beginning to end.


    As for those edited videos¡ª


    The video contents were also real.


    And his other ''names,'' such as "Tyrant''s meal eater," "Swindler''s Leap," "Joyous Being," were not worthy of the Nine Aspects'' notice.


    So at this moment, after getting his answer, the Nine Aspects felt that the situation was "farcical."


    Shen Ye sighed and continued:


    "Lord, you cannot measure us small folks by your own standards; earning a living is very hard for us."


    The Nine Aspects laughed aloud again:


    "Weaklings always live lives rid¨ªculoand laughable, in any world, and it is not just you, Baxter!"


    What else could Shen Ye say?


    He said nothing, just stood there with a rueful expression on his face. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, the Nine Aspects wiped the smile off his face and cleared his throat, saying:


    "Now, I am going to test you, Baxter."


    "Lord, please speak," Shen Ye said.


    "I, for one, cannot afford a falling out with Sky Net Sect, because if the two of us really fought, it''s possible that one of us would end up dead, and the other seriously injured;"


    "What''s more, the other two would stand by and wait to take advantage, watching the fire from the other side of the river."


    The Nine Aspects scratched his head, seemingly a bit vexed:


    "Yet under these circumstances, it''s not just Sky Net Sect; even Tai Yan is not behaving, both are desperately scrambling for benefits."


    "¡ªAnd now it''s fallen onto my head."


    "Tell me, how do we solve this issue when I''m unable to personally intervene?"


    "My lord, this is simple," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, it''s quite¡ªWhat? Did you say simple?" Nine Aspects asked, surprised.


    "Yes, very simple."


    "Let''s hear it."


    "We can resolve the problem through a proxy war."


    "Proxy... war?"


    "Correct."


    Shen Ye continued:


    "It''s quite straightforward. You two big shots shouldn''t engage directly. As for me, I''m not publicly known as your subordinate."


    "You''re not my subordinate..." Nine Aspects repeated slowly as he looked on.


    Shen Ye, meeting his gaze fearlessly, continued:


    "Exactly. As a normal local power, I''ll compete with Tian Luo''s subordinates for various treasures. If I capture some, I''ll quietly offer them to you."


    "The key here is that you must keep a close watch on Tian Luo from the shadows."


    "Otherwise, if I manage to get hold of some advantages and Tian Luo personally comes to snatch them, that would be pointless."


    "In this way, even if I kill all of Tian Luo''s subordinates, he can''t personally step in because you''re watching him, shielding me."


    "That will be enough to put him at a disadvantage."


    "Once I obtain the treasures and secretly offer them to you, he won''t have any way to intervene. After all, it''s me who took them, not you. Why should he trouble you?"


    "¡ªOf course, if Tian Luo''s subordinates kill me, then I''d merely be outplayed. You wouldn''t need to intervene, and since I''m not your subordinate, it wouldn''t affect you at all," Shen Ye added.


    Nine Aspects'' eyes shone brightly as he exclaimed:


    "Good! This is good!"


    By this time, the skeleton heads had stopped feasting.


    They flew back to Nine Aspects'' back one after another, speaking in low voices, their tones filled with satisfaction and contentment.


    A strong scent of blood permeated the air.


    Shen Ye looked towards the cages.


    There were no longer any living monsters.


    ¡ªThose that hadn''t been devoured had already been killed.


    "Truly... delicious..."


    Nine Aspects murmured in a low and excited voice, filled with delight.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to make any request, he suddenly threw a punch, striking the ground from a distance.


    Boom!


    The floor shattered.


    A giant dragon enveloped in frost burst forth, its slit pupils staring at Nine Aspects.


    It was the owner of the Battle Beast Arena¡ª


    That frost giant dragon!


    "Aren''t you going to scram?" Nine Aspects said with a grin.


    The frost giant dragon, as if recalling something, smashed through the ceiling and fled hastily into the distant sky.


    At that moment, Nine Aspects stepped forward and placed a hand on Shen Ye''s shoulder.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt as though he''d lost control of his body.


    His hands, as if they had their own consciousness, lifted on their own, clasping together to form a spell seal.


    "With my power¡ª" Nine Aspects whispered.


    Infinite strength radiated from Shen Ye''s hands, turning into a fierce wind that blew for a while before gradually fading.


    "Baxter, your mind is sharp, but your strength is lacking. I will use this technique just this once to reward you," Nine Aspects uttered.


    His hand left Shen Ye''s shoulder.


    Shen Ye instantly felt in control of his body again.


    A reward won...


    That was a good thing.


    But what had he just released with my hand¡ª


    What exactly did he do?


    "Thank you, my lord," Shen Ye said.


    "Also, take this and try to visit the Nightmare World to see if there''s any advantage to be gained," Nine Aspects added, his voice carrying a thread of killing intent. "If there is, we''ll launch a proxy war!"


    "Remember¡ªI won''t publicly acknowledge you as my subordinate, but if Tian Luo tries to harm you, I''ll stop him."


    Two semi-transparent small bottles were thrown over.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught them, saying respectfully:


    "I will not fail the trust you''ve placed in me."


    "I hope so. Perform well for me, eliminate Tian Luo''s subordinates, and I will not skimp on rewards!" Nine Aspects declared.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Nine Aspects nodded once, stepped into the void, and disappeared to an unknown destination.


    He was gone.


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief and looked at the bottles.


    Inside, they were filled with glowing liquid.


    A faint light materialized beside the bottles, turning into rows of small characters:


    "Catastrophe Origin Force."


    "Treasure, a marvel of Alchemy."


    "Current corresponding world: Nightmare World."


    "How to use: Take a sip."


    "Description: Each sip allows you to instantly travel to the corresponding world. You''ll be integrated into that world, unrestrained by the laws of other worlds, lasting for one day."


    "¡ªCreated by incorporating the special essence of a certain world during its concoction, establishing a soul coordinate that lets you travel immediately to that world."


    The bottle likely contained about a pound of liquid.


    Drink slowly.


    The other bottle also contained Catastrophe Origin Force, but the corresponding world was the "Death Planet."


    ¡ªThe planet of death might be referring to the Main World where I belong.


    The eager voice of the Great Skeleton rang out:


    "I want to eat those carcasses left by him¡ªthese monsters are all fierce and can completely heal my wounds!"


    "Go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton immediately leaped out of the ring and pounced on the beasts, munching away greedily.


    "My lord."


    Rosalia''s voice came from behind.


    Shen Ye put away the bottles and looked towards Rosalia: "Speak, what''s your concern?"


    "It''s not that, my lord. Something seems to have happened outside," Rosalia replied, her expression somewhat uneasy.


    Shen Ye was struck with a thought.


    Wait!


    Could it be the technique Nine Aspects just used¡ª


    "Let''s go and see!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 239 Achievement of Mythology Entry!

    ```Soulless Master.


    This profession is unknown to all.


    The Dharma Realm only allows at most two people to assume it.


    If that doesn''t count as rare and precious, what does?


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit.


    Even if he didn''t develop this profession in the future, he must assume it now.


    The Nine Aspects are so powerful.


    If he assumed this profession, at the very least, he would be able to obtain some intelligence on its abilities.


    Wait a second¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Could he seize this opportunity?


    Shen Ye''s gaze concentrated on the words "Assume the position?"


    All Attributes 23 points.


    Damn it.


    His All Attributes were 19 points.


    He had free attribute points, but as soon as he added them, it would break 20, and he would have to go to that planet.


    If he absolutely needed All Attributes over 20, the only way was¡ª


    To complete the "Real Person" entry quest!


    "¡­ Take a gamble, consider it a way to stop those invading bastards ¡­"


    Shen Ye rushed into the Battle Beast Arena, coming to where the fierce beasts were kept.


    "Big Skeleton, eat faster! I''m in a hurry!"


    "Okay, I''ll speed up, I''ll finish right away!"


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, opened a door, and walked in.


    ¡­


    As Shen Ye stepped in, he arrived beside the underground stream of the Great Tomb.


    Only half an hour left!


    The people from earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    "They must have gone deeper ¡­ No, I can''t be too anxious, I need to be steady and sure ¡­"


    Shen Ye looked at the female corpse on the ground.


    ¡ªIt was Rosalia''s body.


    He''d better take it, maybe someday the Big Skeleton could resurrect her.


    Shen Ye put the body into his ring, and just as he was about to sprint along the stream into the depths of the darkness, he suddenly felt a tightness on his arm.


    He looked down.


    The chains were tightening as if to draw his attention.


    "Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Lilias... are you calling for me?"


    "Yes," Lilias''s voice came through the chain, "you''d better come back, I''ve been fighting several rounds in a row."


    "Who are you fighting?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The monsters of the Great Tomb," Lilias replied.


    "Can you handle it?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then I won''t come back, let''s leave it at that, talk later, hanging up."


    Shen Ye ended the call, his Physique flashed, and he surged forward.


    ¡ªHe must catch up to those people!


    How to kill them would be decided after catching up.


    He ran for a while and suddenly took flight, passing through the vast underground tributaries, swiftly weaving between the rocks.


    Several tunnels suddenly appeared ahead.


    The water flowed along the tunnels, splitting into several streams, trickling down, disappearing into the depths of the dark tunnels.


    Which passageway to take?


    Shen Ye halted and checked the time.


    Seven or eight minutes had already passed.


    Therfe wasn''t much time left.


    But he only needed the last tenth of the Planet Origin Force to complete the entry.


    Stay calm.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, calming himself down.


    Rosalia was merely a mission member, ordered here and then killed, not knowing anything.


    But¡ª


    He had a higher-level source of intelligence.


    The ring moved.


    Suddenly, he placed a head on the rock.


    ¡ªIt was the leader he had killed before in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    He was a minion of Tian Luo, a chief responsible for the affairs of a region, much higher ranking than Rosalia.


    Maybe he had some intelligence?


    "Name?" Shen Ye asked.


    The head opened its eyes and said woodenly, "Fei Lan."


    "What do you know about the Death Planet?" Shen Ye continued.


    "A large number of people were dispatched to the Death Planet. I heard there is a Great Tomb there, but I don''t know the specifics of the mission," the head replied.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment before asking:


    "How do you find traces of other people during your operations?"


    "We use a common secret sign. You just need to look for places marked with an eye pattern, and you''ll know the location of your comrades."


    "So places with the eye mark are the paths taken by comrades?"


    "No¡ªwhere the eyes are looking, that''s the direction indicated by the comrades."


    "Why don''t you resist my questioning at all?"


    "Whispers of the Dark is a divine skill of our Undead Race, I know I can''t resist."


    "Good, off you go. "


    The head closed its eyes.


    Shen Ye took back the head and began to carefully observe his surroundings.


    Soon enough.


    He found a hastily drawn eye pattern in an inconspicuous corner in front of the diverging tunnels.


    The direction the eye was looking was¡ª


    The second passage!


    Shen Ye no longer hesitated, his Physique flashed, and he rushed into it, sprinting at full speed along the path.


    A few minutes later.


    Iindistinct sounds of combat echoed from up ahead.


    Shen Ye paused, jumped into the water, and activated "Shadow Fingering" again, disguising himself as a piece of driftwood, floating along with the current.


    "Hey, Big Skeleton, what''s your situation now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I ate too fast and got choked up, but I can barely make a move," the Big Skeleton replied.


    "I won''t rush you next time," Shen Ye promised.


    "There won''t be that many beasts to eat next time," the Big Skeleton sighed.


    A tunnel leading downward appeared ahead.


    The group of Professionals were standing in front of the tunnel, besieging a monster shrouded in green fire, floating in midair.


    The monster wore a magnificent robe and a crown on its head, constantly releasing Techniques to attack everyone.


    Isn''t this the Eternal Poisonous Corpse?


    What''s it doing here?


    The battle was fierce and evenly matched.


    Shen Ye thought there wasn''t much time left and whispered:


    ```


    "Come on, I''m a rock."


    "Shadow Fingering" activated!


    All set.


    The rock made it to shore, continuously moving, gradually nearing the battle.


    The rock didn''t move anymore.


    Now, waiting for the right moment was necessary.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    A professional got pushed back by an attack from the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, heading right this way.


    The rock still didn''t move.


    Twenty whole minutes had already passed.


    The battle was still ongoing.


    The twenty-first minute.


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse seemed to be trapped in a predicament.


    Twenty-two minutes.


    Twenty-three minutes.


    The group of professionals was fighting more and more strenuously, covered in wounds, breathing heavily.


    The twenty-seventh minute!


    Both parties had reached their limits, and it looked like the victor would soon be determined.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The team leader got blasted away by a move from the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, falling towards the rock.


    An unexpected change occurred!


    A four to five-meter-tall skeleton suddenly appeared, throwing a Bone Spear with all its might.


    "A sneak attack?"


    The leader sneered, his hands turning into claws, desperately blocking the spear.


    Now was the moment.


    Shen Ye opened his Dharma Aspect, his hands conjuring two enormous thunder orbs as large as millstones, stamping them onto the leader.


    ¡ª¡ªThunder Shock Palm!


    The leader''s heart went cold.


    Lei Kexie.


    The Undead Race was naturally restrained by thunder, and fighting would be very disadvantageous.


    There was no choice but to fight with all his might!


    A Dharma Aspect also opened up behind the leader.


    Unlike Shen Ye, his Dharma Aspect was densely packed tombstone shadows.


    Dharma Aspect - Land of Lost Souls!


    In an instant.


    The countless tombstone shadows turned into reality, each emitting white mist that gathered in the void, forming a giant skull.


    This skull had six eye sockets, each radiating a red light.


    "Die."


    The leader said with a cold smile.


    He looked towards Shen Ye¡ª¡ª


    Under the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, he activated his own Pupil Skill:


    Land of Lost Souls - Scatter of Wandering Souls!


    The giant skull head moved slowly, aligning its six eye sockets towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy''s counter strategy was completely the same as his own.


    Releasing the Dharma Aspect to enhance the Pupil Skill, thus delivering the most powerful strike.


    The difference was that the opponent''s Pupil Skill seemed to be offensive.


    While his own was controlling.


    Cold Palace Arsenal - Godslaught Lead!


    ¡ª¡ªPupil Skill against Pupil Skill!


    Time seemed to slow down in that moment.


    The whole underground world flashed by.


    The spear disappeared.


    The surrounding subordinates also vanished.


    The leader was taken aback.


    Not far away, the magnificent sight of an imposing palace entered his view.


    Was this the kid''s Pupil Skill?


    Fine.


    Your Dharma Aspect appears to be only at the First Layer, far inferior to mine. Even if we were to clash with Pupil Skills, you would definitely lose!


    "Kid, be a good person in your next life. Don''t mess with me," the leader said indifferently.


    ¡ª¡ªWait a minute!


    Where was his Pupil Skill?


    He looked up, only to see nothing in the void where his Pupil Skill should have been!


    In the last instant.


    The leader suddenly realized.


    "This isn''t an ordinary Pupil Skill..."


    "I must have already left my body, so I''m unable to deploy any Technique, because at this moment I am..."


    "Soul out-of-body."


    Intense pain struck.


    A head soared into the sky, collected into a ring, leaving behind a headless corpse to fall.


    Voices of shock and rage rose up:


    "Kill him!"


    "Someone''s sneak attacking!"


    "Quick, save the boss¡ª¡ª" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye stepped back, the Broad Cold Sword in his hand dissolving into countless frosty auras, bursting open all at once, turning into a widespread frost mist to obscure the line of sight.


    With the debut of the "Godslaught Lead," the opponent''s soul was forcibly taken.


    With the soul gone, the opponent''s Pupil Skill naturally dissipated.


    It wasn''t even about attacking him anymore.


    And there was no defense against his subsequent attack.


    ¡ª¡ªThus, the "Godslaught Lead," this Pupil Skill, was truly worthy of being the Sect Leader''s exclusive Technique and deserved the title "Leader of Myriads"!


    "Hahaha! Well done. I''ll take care of these little ones!"


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse erupted with laughter.


    The death of the opposing leader greatly reduced the pressure on his side.


    Shen Ye lightly tapped with his toe, his Physique fleeing like smoke, retreating while releasing two Techniques.


    "Flowing Moon" movement technique activated!


    The other one he directly spun out from behind, still wielding the Broad Cold Sword, rushing towards the group of professionals.


    The true body of Shen Ye, however, retreated backward and shouted low:


    "Come on, I''m a speck of dust."


    He quickly distanced himself from the battle, sprinting at full speed the way he had come, leaving all the clamor behind.


    At the same time.


    Two lines of light condensed into tiny characters crazily flashed in the darkness:


    "Mythical task second step ''Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea'' completed."


    "Description: You have harvested enough Star Origin Force without the planet being aware."


    All the characters lingered for a while, then vanished together.


    New task subsequently emerged:


    "Last step: A True Name."


    ```

 Chapter 240 Comprehensive Enhancement!

    "The final step: the Title of a True Being.""Description: You have obtained the Holy Artifact of the Chaotic Heaven Gate and absorbed enough Star Origin Force. Once all your attributes reach 20 points, you can proceed with this step."


    "Mission Objective: Provide a ''Prefix'' for your ''True Being'' entry. The ''Prefix'' must be derived from an existing ''entry'' you possess."


    "¡ª¡ª''Prefix'' + ''True Being'' would then become your brand new Mythical Entry!"


    Prefix!


    As Shen Ye ran, he quickly pondered which entry to use.


    Someone who dines and dashes...


    No.


    His first serious, solemn, cool, and handsome Mythical Entry cannot possibly be ''The Diner-and-Dasher True Being''!


    That would be too lame.


    After all, his teacher and many masters can see his title.


    About his own name¡ª


    His teacher had implied with subtlety that there was a "buzz" over his head, the white-haired elder from the sect earnestly advised him to be "more generous," and even the Nine Aspects made their stance clear, disdainfully saying, "Ridiculous."


    Could it be that even with a Mythical Level entry, he still had to follow this style?


    No!


    It has to be serious!


    Therefore, ''Singing Fairy True Being'' is definitely out of the question.


    "The Little Match Boy True Being"?


    "The True Being Who Survived Great Calamity"?


    Or is it¡ª


    "Vampire True Being"?


    It certainly can''t be ''Joy Child True Being''.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye felt lost.


    However, the most urgent matter at hand wasn''t acquiring the True Being entry.


    But to seize the moment to assume the position of the ''Soulless Master'', an unknown job!


    Now, having all attributes at "20" points won''t send him to that planet anymore!


    Shen Ye quickly distributed the 15.1 free attribute points among the Five Major Attributes.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it wasn''t enough!


    All his Five Major Attributes were at 19.


    15 divided by 5 equals 3.


    Each attribute gets 3 points.


    So that''s 19 + 3 = 22.


    You must have all attributes at 23 to assume the position of ''Soulless Master''!


    There''s no other choice.


    It seems he must consume an entry.


    Consuming a common entry won''t be of use; it won''t reach the five attribute points.


    Shen Ye checks the time.


    The final two minutes.


    ¡ª¡ªA decision must be made!


    He closed his eyes slightly, carefully considering.


    Looking at the current situation, he nearly had to venture into nightmares or the Netherworld every day.


    And this entry must remain unused for several days in order to accumulate a higher chance of obtaining better entries!


    Moreover, it''s the only Purple Entry, and consuming one would be sufficient.


    ''Joyous Being'' might be a Dark Gold Entry, but whether it''s ''Rabbit Dance'' or ''Night Banquet Frolic'', both are extremely useful combat abilities.


    Though it''s a pity, now he can only consume ''The Little Match Boy''!


    Shen Ye finally made up his mind.


    "Consume ''The Little Match Boy''."


    Rows of small text suddenly popped up:


    "Congratulations."


    "The Purple (One in Ten Thousand) Entry has been completely consumed."


    "Part of this entry has been consumed by the ''Gate'' to activate the second ability of ''Stellar Shift'', while the other part has turned into free attribute points."


    "You have gained 9 free attribute points."


    "Your current total free attribute points are: 24.1."


    Shen Ye immediately allocated the surplus free attribute points to the Five Major Attributes.


    This time all attributes reached 23.


    He could assume the position!


    "Assume the position of ''Soulless Master''," Shen Ye said.


    In an instant.


    The boundless universe seemed to crash head-on.


    Billions of stars converged into innumerable, uncountable glowing lines.


    These lines intertwined with incredible speed, outlining the contours of facial features, forming a human face.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye''s face!


    All the lines suddenly pulled outward, scattering apart.


    And so the human face also vanished.


    But then those lines began to weave together again across the universe, creating a glowing faceless puppet.


    This puppet, made entirely of threads of light, slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    It seemed to be waiting and inviting at the same time.


    A sense of unprecedented enlightenment surged through Shen Ye''s heart.


    The Soulless Master...


    This career actually belonged to the "Deep Layer."


    In other words, looking at it from the perspective of the Human-faced Planet''s worldview, while the Dharma Realm is vast and endless, the forces at various places in the Dharma Realm are not the same.


    The Dharma Realm is like an ocean.


    The common careers are merely floating on the surface or formed at the shallow spots of the sea.


    The truly powerful careers must be located deep within the ocean or even at the bottom of the Abyssal Sea.


    In such places, infinite Law Realm Source Power gathers together, and after long years of refinement, eventually forms rare, powerful, and incomparable careers.


    "Soulless Master" is such a career.


    It only allows two beings to assume the position, and this career''s power has two directions.


    One direction is ''Life Soul Master'';


    The other is ''Non-Living Master''.


    Shen Ye couldn''t see the future of these two directions, nor could he see how strong they were.


    But upon looking at the cosmic light-woven puppet, he discovered a secret.


    As he contemplated ''Life Soul Master,'' the cosmic figure burst into a mass of light, turning into countless human heads amidst the darkness.


    Shen Ye immediately understood the meaning of this scene¡ª Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each human head represented a powerful career.


    ''Life Soul Master'' is the master of many careers!


    To assume other powerful careers, it could create one after another exclusive puppet!


    In that case, a being with the career of ''Life Soul Master'' could assume countless careers, facing thousands with just one!


    Shen Ye''s mind cleared in an instant, fully comprehending the Nine Aspects.


    It was too strong¡ª


    The likely profession for the Nine Aspects was "Life Soul Master," and all of them were oriented towards evil and slaughter.


    Every skull on his back represented a specialized profession!


    So, what about the other professional direction?


    Shen Ye silently recited "No Life Master" in his mind.


    The cosmic puppet immediately solidified, became smaller, and finally fell toward a planet.


    On that planet, there was a person who looked exactly like Shen Ye, holding a bow and arrow and engaged in battle.


    The cosmic puppet dissipated into endless light, enveloping Shen Ye.


    All the light penetrated his body and fell to the ground, forming a mirror.


    In the mirror¡ª


    Another Shen Ye held a bow and arrow and made the same shooting motion.


    However, his expression was completely different.


    The next instant.


    Everything in the mirror on the ground was engulfed in light, restrained, and turned into a cocoon.


    Above the ground.


    All the scattered power was quietly absorbed by this cocoon.


    ¡ªIt was growing continuously.


    A shiver ran through Shen Ye''s heart.


    "No Life Master" was even stranger than "Life Soul Master"!


    It was as if it didn''t exist at all, quietly affecting the person who possessed this profession, causing a metamorphosis in the depths of his soul that humans could not understand¡ª


    This was completely different!


    In contrast, "Life Soul Master" could create countless powerful professions to serve its purpose.


    "No Life Master" could only cause an unknown, mysterious, and incomprehensible transformation on the basis of the existing professions.


    The Nine Aspects did not choose this!


    But Shen Ye was willing to choose "No Life Master."


    Not for anything else¡ª


    Just to live as a normal person.


    When Fei Lun ate Qu Ru, it even had to give up two heads and not eat them.


    It was afraid of growing more heads.


    Sick of it to death.


    ¡ªHe definitely did not want to be like the Nine Aspects, carrying dozens of skulls on his back, or even having the sky full of heads.


    How could one live like that!


    Playing a game with dozens of heads watching, giving advice, cursing, eating sunflower seeds, snoring, singing, and chatting by your side.


    Is that fun?


    Don''t even think about killing them.


    ¡ªThey want to kill you!


    "I choose ''No Life Master,''" Shen Ye silently recited in his mind.


    In an instant.


    Darkness completely enveloped the surroundings.


    All previous scenes disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the boundless cosmos.


    The cosmic puppet grew two huge Wings of Light on its back, flapped them softly, and flew towards him.


    Discover more stories at empire


    It landed in front of Shen Ye and wrapped him in its light wings.


    The cosmic puppet disintegrated into bright and mighty strands of Law Realm Source Power, each one streaming into Shen Ye''s forehead.


    In a flash.


    All phantasmal images vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing beside the gloomy Underground River, even in a running posture.


    "...How long have I been standing here?" he asked.


    "Standing? No, you''ve just run here¡ªhurry up, one of those guys is a tough one and he''s almost catching up!" Skull Head urged.


    Shen Ye continued to move forward.


    He had just taken the role of "No Life Master"...


    Then, he should have received the first Professional Skill.


    As he thought this, he saw rows of tiny glowing letters appearing in the void:


    "Congratulations."


    "You have taken the role of ''No Life Master.''"


    "You have gained the innate effect ''As Natural,'' which retracts and conceals all ''names'' and professions, invisible to the Dharma Eye unless you willingly release your ''name'' for others to observe."


    This is great!


    The Nine Aspects had this kind of power, so he had never been able to see his "name."


    The small letters continued to appear:


    "You have lost the ''Life Soul Master'' skill: Womb Return to Void."


    "You have gained the ''No Life Master'' Professional Skill:"


    "Existence in Mirror."


    "Skill Description: You and all things are reflective."


    "Special accompanying power: You can exist in any mirror."


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched for a moment.


    ¡ªSuch a perfunctory description of the skill!


    Fortunately, he had a clear understanding in his heart and knew what this skill truly meant.


    He had finally obtained this extremely rare profession!


    He was delighted when he suddenly saw another prompt appear:


    "As your All Attributes have reached 23 points, and you have allowed your gate to devour an entry, your gate power ''Stellar Shift'' has been fully activated."


    "Effect 1: Mark two new teleportation points. You can cancel and remark at any time (activated);"


    "Effect 2: Link to the nearest New World and establish a ''gate'' there (activated)."


    What a great haul!


    Effect 2 is finally activated!


    Shen Ye couldn''t wait to silently recite "gate" and activate "Stellar Shift."


    A door immediately appeared before him.


    A new world!


    Here I come!


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and entered.


    He suddenly froze.


    He saw that the space behind the door was extremely narrow, only about twenty square meters in size.


    A panda sat on the toilet with a roll of toilet paper in one hand and a cigarette in the mouth, locking eyes with him.


    "Damn it, I''m using the toilet here! Get out!"


    The panda suddenly roared angrily.


    "Ah, my apologies, I am so sorry!" Shen Ye quickly apologized.


    He stepped back out and hurriedly closed the door.


    ¡ªBut wait a minute!


    You''re a panda, why do you need a toilet?

 Chapter 241 The Truth of Both Worlds

    People are really squatting on the toilet¡­Rushing in suddenly is indeed impolite.


    Shen Ye waited for a while before knocking on the door and asking,


    "Hey, can I come in now?"


    Boom!


    The door shook.


    Looking through the door window, the panda''s huge body was already leaning against the door, its eyes sizing up Shen Ye from head to toe.


    "Kid, what''s your name?" it asked through the door.


    "I''m Shen Ye. What about you?"


    "A real man has to be as hard as iron."


    "Brother True-Hard, hello," Shen Ye greeted with a fist salute.


    "It''s Tie Nan, idiot!" the panda shouted angrily.


    It took out a booklet and flipped through it, then looked up at Shen Ye''s head and muttered,


    "Dining and dashing? Alright, this time there really is something for you."


    The window on the door opened, and a parcel was handed out.


    "What''s this?" Shen Ye wondered.


    "A commission left by the Hun Tian Sect¡ªguarded by me, waiting for someone from the sect to reappear in the future, then they can directly take this parcel," the panda said.


    "Something from my sect?" Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    "Yes, your sect was almost wiped out back then, it''s been a thousand years since¡­ and finally, another disciple of Hun Tian Sect is seen."


    The panda waved its paw and said, "The money has already been paid, you can take the parcel."


    Shen Ye took the parcel, feeling a bit amazed.


    ¡­there was actually a parcel left for him.


    "Well, since a disciple of Hun Tian Sect has reappeared, you are welcome to visit my office whenever you''re free," the panda said.


    "Tie¡­ Tie Nan, what kind of business do you have?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The more challenging the mission, the more interested I am¡ªlike staying near your world for over a thousand years just to fulfill the commission of Hun Tian Sect," the panda said.


    Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    Yes.


    The door opened by Stellar Shift leads to the nearest world.


    If the panda wasn''t nearby, he couldn''t connect to its office.


    ¡ªSo it had been waiting here for a thousand years?


    What kind of professional dedication is that!


    "Truly impressive," Shen Ye exclaimed.


    "Alright, go back now. We''ll meet another day¡ªif you can''t open the portal to come here, use this address to find me," the panda handed over a slip of paper.


    Shen Ye took it and saw an address written on it:


    "Death Planet, Yu Jing City World Zoo, Area A, Panda Hall."


    Shen Ye wasn''t quite sure what the other party''s situation was and couldn''t help but say,


    "This is¡­"


    "I''ve been on vacation here for a few thousand years recently."


    "But why in a zoo?"


    "The air conditioning in the Panda Hall is great, food and drink are taken care of, people help me bathe, and the zookeeper even hooked me up with a few pretty ladies of my species, if you know what I mean," the panda said.


    Tie Nan gave him a "men understand" look.


    ¡ªIndeed, someone born with a secure job, just lying down in the zoo when they don''t feel like working.


    A winner in life.


    "Okay then, I''ll come to see you when I have time," Shen Ye said.


    "Mhm, good luck, youngster from Hun Tian Sect." The panda waved at him through the door and then turned and walked back into the room.


    Shen Ye dispelled the door.


    "Fei Lun, it has more personality than you," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s scared," said the large skeleton.


    "Scared of me?" Shen Ye wondered.


    "I''m not quite sure, but I feel it''s scared¡ªI''m very sensitive to the emotions of living beings," said the large skeleton.


    "¡­The mysterious panda."


    "Exactly." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye shook his head, deciding not to think about these things for now.


    He would unpack the parcel first.


    He casually grabbed a small sharp piece of ice and tore open the outer wrapping paper of the parcel.


    A wooden box covered in talismans appeared before Shen Ye.


    There were two lines of words on the box:


    "Personally opened by the last Sect Leader."


    "To be unsealed with the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic."


    The last¡­


    It really is for me.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then took out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic and placed it on the wooden box.


    Crack!


    All the talismans suddenly leaped from the box, scattering on the floor, igniting flames, and quickly burned away.


    Shen Ye lifted the lid of the wooden box.


    Inside the box lay a piece of white jade and a sheet of white paper.


    An old voice sounded:


    "Use the white jade first, then the white paper."


    The voice was familiar.


    It seemed to be that old guy.


    The sect was no more, yet he still sent me a delivery, quite an operation indeed. Find more to read at empire


    Shen Ye reached out and picked up the white jade.


    ¡ªNo feeling.


    Could it be that he had to use his spiritual power?


    He channeled his spiritual power into the white jade.


    After a moment¡­


    The elderly man''s voice resonated once more:


    "I resigned from my position as Sect Leader to devote myself to the study of the Art of Longevity, managing to live for thousands of years, and at last, I understood the cause of our Sect''s destruction."


    "See for yourself."


    White jade suddenly emitted light, projecting an image into the void.


    In the pitch-black universe.


    A blue planet hung still and silent.


    The image flashed.


    But then a bug could be seen lying on the surface of the planet, slowly trembling its long limbs like a bee.


    Its body was even larger than the planet itself, with six pairs of wings covered in glittering golden patterns, reflecting the light of the stars in the dark universe into dazzling mist-like runes of light.


    The old man''s voice rose again:


    "This is a king species."


    "Only beings that can be described as ''emperor-like'' in the universe are called the king species."


    "It invaded our world and killed the planetary spirit."


    "But strangely, it fed only once, devouring approximately thirty million humans, then burrowed a hole in the planet, concealed itself, and began hibernating."


    With the elder''s voice, the bug indeed burrowed a deep hole in the planet.


    It contracted its body, even folding its wings, and its volume shrank to less than a tenth of its original size, before drilling into the hole.


    "We have no idea when it will wake up."


    "But we absolutely cannot just wait for it to awaken and then helplessly watch it devour a vast number of humans again."


    "We rallied the strong among various races to march into the universe, seeking new worlds to inhabit."


    "But we soon discovered something."


    "¡ªThe planet''s satellite."


    On the screen.


    A satellite appeared next to the planet, roughly one-tenth the size of the planet.


    The old Daoist continued to recount:


    "The best resources, the rarest minerals, Excellent inheritances, everything was present within the satellite."


    "This was the great method of the planetary spirit."


    "It was preparing to escape with the satellite, but unfortunately, it caught the eye of the king species bug and was killed before it could leave."


    "We have never interfered with anything on the satellite, allowing it to develop continuously."


    "The satellite was named by us¡ª"


    "Nightmare."


    "After thoroughly exploring this satellite, we discovered the contingency plan of the planetary spirit."


    "¡ªWe call it the Jade Terrace."


    "Unfortunately, when we discovered it, it had not yet matured and was incapable of dealing with that bug."


    "However, in your era, it should have already possessed the power to counterattack."


    "Go."


    "Go to the Nightmare World and seek the Jade Terrace¡ªit''s the most potent weapon nurtured by the planet to combat the king species¡ª"


    "It can protect you!"


    As soon as the words were spoken,


    All the images vanished in an instant.


    Crack!


    The white jade shattered into thousands of pieces, spilling from Shen Ye''s hands.


    Shen Ye was almost baffled.


    What?


    The Nightmare World is a satellite of the Main World?


    "Hey, buddy, you alright?" the Skeleton asked cautiously.


    A single word, "buddy," snapped Shen Ye back to his senses.


    "I''m fine," he sighed, murmuring, "Now I know why the Nightmare World and our world share the same Hell."


    ¡ªBecause both planets originated from the same planetary life entity.


    He looked down at the wooden box.


    Inside the box was one remaining sheet of paper.


    When Shen Ye looked at the paper, a line of small characters emerged:


    "When you are ready, place this sheet on the cover of the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic."


    Ready...


    There isn''t much to prepare.


    Let''s go.


    After having seen that sort of Cosmic Giant Insect just now, whatever you throw at me next, I won''t be surprised.


    Shen Ye placed the sheet on the cover of the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    The sheet immediately made a "click-clack" sound as if something was happening.


    New small characters subsequently appeared on the paper:


    "As a merger hasn''t occurred for a long time, please wait one hour."


    An hour?


    Why does it take so long?


    Shen Ye looked at the paper with puzzlement.


    No.


    The sheet of paper had vanished.


    It had completely fused into the cover, becoming part of the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    Wind.


    A wind from an unknown source fanned the pages of the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, flipping them backward one by one.


    On those blank pages, emerged the images of ancient characters, lifelike and moving, all of them looking towards Shen Ye.


    "This is¡ª"


    Shen Ye hesitated to say.


    The wind stopped.


    The Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic was almost turned to the last page but then flipped forward again, rapidly finishing the turn of the whole book, and quietly closed.


    In a moment.


    A line of vigorous and powerful characters appeared on the cover of the book:


    "Adrift for three thousand years, heroes abound in the mortal world; Hearing your road is fraught with danger, thousands of heroes come to meet."

 Chapter 242 Mo Ga Ru!

    Shen Ye had no idea what would happen next.But no matter what happened, the book still needed an hour more.


    So, wait?


    He tucked the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic into his bosom, falling deep into thought.


    At this moment¡ª


    His "Stellar Shift" had been fully activated.


    He also had a new profession.


    ¡ªUnless the Nine Aspects were to die, or he himself died, no one else could take on this role!


    The Mythology entry task was also just one step away.


    ¡ªBut he wasn''t willing to create it in a rush.


    Wait until the Vampire Kid grew stronger, then fuse the entry.


    All urgent matters had been completed.


    Since there was an hour to wait¡ª


    He would first go back to that island and see how his classmates were faring!


    Shen Ye''s physique shuddered, and he flew up, heading straight for the waterfall.


    Lilias was already squatting on a rock by the waterfall, waiting.


    "How''s the situation?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Just some zombies and monsters, nothing they can''t handle," said Lilias in a lazy tone.


    "Did anyone get hurt?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Yes, but no one dead¡ªmy intervention went unnoticed, after all, they need real combat experience," Lilias replied.


    Shen Ye nodded, saying nothing more.


    Everyone needed real combat experience.


    This, ever since Xu Xingke had brought it up, was something he profoundly understood.


    If Lilias truly became a nanny, showing off her immensely powerful Divine Spirit strength, it would actually make everyone else feel lost and even become wary of her.


    ¡ªAfter all, she was just a first-year high school girl!


    Shen Ye then took off with her, heading back.


    In a short while,


    The island surrounded by lakes appeared ahead.


    Simple defensive structures had already been constructed on the island.


    It seemed no one had been idle during his absence.


    "Shen Ye?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s voice echoed from afar. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Ni gave Shen Ye a glance and disappeared into the darkness around them, vanishing from sight.


    "It''s me," Shen Ye answered.


    "That''s great."


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, Shen Ye dashed forward and landed on the island.


    Looking around,


    The many classmates were holding weapons, looking vigilant, always ready for a fight.


    Nangong Sirui glanced at Shen Ye and said discontentedly,


    "Where on earth did you go? You''ve been gone too long."


    He seemed composed, running a hand over his chin, while keeping the other hand tucked inside his sleeve, not taking it out.


    "Nonsense, dangers abound down there; how could I not make a thorough check?" Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu swept him up and down, and seeing no injuries, she relaxed and stood aside without saying much.


    ¡ªSo many people were watching!


    "What exactly is going on down there?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "The monsters in the Great Tomb are battling with the aliens. It''s a chaotic mess down there. I feared getting caught in the crossfire, so I hurried back," Shen Ye replied.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat startled.


    "It''s strange, why are those invading Catastrophe beings so desperate to explore deeper into the Great Tomb?" Zhang Xiaoyi asked in confusion.


    "They''ve really hit a snag," said Zhou Heng coldly, "We humans have only explored the surface of the Great Tomb over thousands of years. Do they think the Great Tomb is an amusement park?"


    A spark of inspiration flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    He pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted,


    "Exactly!"


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Shen Ye got excited, grabbed Nangong Sirui''s hand, and yelled,


    "Call out all your sisters."


    "What for? My sisters are serious Artifact Spirits," Nangong Sirui asked warily.


    "I didn''t say they weren''t serious¡ªyour Shield Spirit specializes in defense, which can help us in defense, while we all head back!" Shen Ye said.


    "Head back? The way back is blocked," Guo Yunye interjected, confused.


    "We''ll make a new path through the rock wall!"


    Shen Ye said gravely,


    "We''re going back to the surface¡ªnow that the aliens have entered deep into the tomb, those powerful bombardments won''t happen anymore."


    "We can climb up, and escape in one go!"


    Yes!


    Everyone was instantly excited.


    The bombardments from the alien planet were indeed horrific, even the defenses of Xi Rang couldn''t withstand them.


    That''s why they were forced down here.


    As long as those bombardments stopped, they could escape!


    ¡ªAt least they needed to know what was happening outside and how their loved ones were faring!


    "Great idea! Let''s get moving!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted loudly.


    "Those who can still help with the digging, please raise your hands," Nangong Sirui also said.


    Everyone raised their hands in response.


    Suddenly.


    A strange voice came from not far away:


    "What an impressive group of seedlings."


    As the voice fell,


    Everyone froze in place.


    The entire underground island fell utterly silent.


    Time seemed to halt momentarily.


    Yet the breeze, the murmuring water, and the occasional falling pebbles proved that time continued to flow.


    Only the students stood still and motionless, their faces blank and bemused, utterly unaware of their surroundings.


    Only¡ª


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Ye asked sternly.


    He looked down at the ground.


    Just now, in that instant, countless specs of light emerged as tiny characters:


    "You have been sealed by an unknown art: your Six Senses."


    "The ''Existence in Mirror'' take over automatically when you are sealed, and another physique from ''Existence in Mirror'' replaces yours for your soul to use."


    "Your current physique has all attributes maxed out."


    "Your Dharma Aspect: the Lunar Palace has been reversed through ''Existence in Mirror,'' forming a new Dharma Aspect on this physique: Eastern Emperor Hall."


    "Your special talent ''Door'' no longer possesses the power to link the two realms, reversed into the Door of the Unknown."


    So that''s how it is!


    This "Existence in Mirror" is like having two health bars, two bodies, and a completely reversed Dharma Aspect!


    That''s why I was able to break free from that spell!


    To go a step further¡ª


    Once the Dharma Aspect changes, whenever I unleash my skills at full power, the effects will all change!


    Lilias suddenly descended from the darkness above.


    Her expression was somewhat desperate, and she spoke rapidly:


    "Don''t fight him, he is ''Mo Ga Ru,'' the strongest among the ''Five Desires.''


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows raised as he looked into the depths of the darkness.


    A figure slowly rose from the ground.


    Clad in a long, black robe with a hood, his face was unseeable.


    "Master of Weeping Demon Prison... Lord Tian Luo went to negotiate with the powerhouses on this planet for your sake, yet here you are."


    The person known as "Mo Ga Ru" clad in black robes spoke.


    Lilias said, "Reporting to my lord, I am bound to this person''s body by the Chaos Spirit Light, our lives interconnected, unable to separate and unaware of Lord Tian Luo''s affairs."


    Mo Ga Ru spoke:


    "This one is...?"


    With a single motion, a pair of gigantic hands appeared out of thin air, each forming a Spell Seal on either side of him, as their fingers joined above his head.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    A large black door emerged behind him, its surface opening a huge vertical eye that slightly rotated, focusing on Shen Ye.


    Door!


    He has a Door too!


    Shen Ye felt as though all the blood in his body had solidified.


    ¡ªEven though he was in a different body, at that moment, he knew he was no match for his opponent.


    The pair of giant hands surrounding the figure bore the aura of a Divine Spirit.


    They were somewhat reminiscent of Yazi and the Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa.


    But much stronger than both!


    Not to mention the dark door; its mere aura was enough to push Shen Ye''s strength to the verge of losing control.


    ...Too powerful.


    Who could fight him?


    At this time, the murderous aura emanating from Mo Ga Ru lessened a lot.


    "I thought it was a native of this planet. It''s rare that even the Nine Aspects would send their underlings."


    He said in a teasing tone.


    The ring on Shen Ye''s hand moved on its own, completely out of his control, and opened by itself.


    Two bottles of "Catastrophe Origin Force" quietly emerged.


    The teeth associated with the Nine Aspects also leaped out automatically, floating in midair and constantly rotating.


    ¡ª This was the undeniable proof of identity!


    "Interesting... Tai Yan, Tian Luo, and the Nine Aspects have all dispatched their underlings; it seems everyone is quite motivated."


    Mo Ga Ru said with a chuckle.


    While he spoke, those items floating in midair returned to Shen Ye''s ring one by one.


    Immediately after.


    A head flew out from the ring.


    ¡ª It was one of Lord Tian Luo''s subordinates from the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell!


    "Hmm... This is one of Tian Luo''s underlings, what''s going on?"


    Although Mo Ga Ru asked this, he didn''t give Shen Ye a chance to answer.


    A beam shot out from the vertical eye on the dark door, landing on the head and then reflecting onto Shen Ye.


    The head and Shen Ye were connected by the light.


    The events that both had experienced suddenly transformed into light and shadow, reemerging into view.


    Hell.


    Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    Scenes flickered by of the leader provoking Shen Ye and then getting killed by him.


    ¡ª All secrets were laid bare!


    "Sigh."


    As Mo Ga Ru watched this unfold, his killing intent completely dissipated.


    "To be honest, from the beginning, we had all agreed to leave the matters of Hell to the Nine Aspects..."


    His voice carried a hint of frustration:


    "I do not approve of Tian Luo''s actions."


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    ¡ª Actually, at the start, the other party wanted to kill him.


    But after seeing what happened in Hell, realizing it was a conflict between Tian Luo and the Nine Aspects, Mo Ga Ru dismissed the thought of killing Shen Ye.


    Killing an ant is nothing.


    Exterminating everyone here would be a trivial matter.


    But the people of the Nine Aspects were here, mingling with the humans of this planet.


    ¡ª This meant that the Nine Aspects had a secret plan and interests among these people.


    Tian Luo and the Nine Aspects had been at odds and struggling both openly and secretly for quite a while.


    Their feud was on the verge of being uncontainable.


    If Mo Ga Ru were to meddle and casually eliminate the people of the Nine Aspects here, disrupting their plan¡ª


    It would surely complicate things further.


    The Nine Aspects would definitely assume he had taken Tian Luo''s side, which would cause them to hold a grudge against him.


    Mo Ga Ru silently sighed in his heart.


    This was enmity without cause.


    ¡ª Why should he bother with this mire?


    "Forget it, I won''t interfere with your masters'' affairs or your plans."


    "I need to hurry to the depths of the Great Tomb."


    After Mo Ga Ru finished speaking, his figure flashed and he vanished from the spot.


    Several breaths passed.


    Only then did everything on the island gradually return to normal.


    A gust of wind blew.


    Shen Ye then realized that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.

 Chapter 243 Gate Power

    The Skeleton''s hoarse voice followed:"Shen Ye."


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Back in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, when you suggested launching a proxy war, I had some misunderstandings about you."


    "¡ª Now I formally apologize to you."


    Shen Ye also sighed.


    "At that time, I just felt that having this identity might have some special effects¡ªwho knew I''d run head-on into such a terrifying guy."


    After he finished speaking, he looked around.


    His classmates were still stiff and motionless.


    "Lilias," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m here," Lilias responded.


    For some reason, Shen Ye felt her mood seemed a bit different from before.


    "How much longer do you think they''ll be unconscious?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Mo Ga Ru merely used the Six Senses Seal Technique casually, without even a tenth of his strength. I estimate in about two more hours, your classmates will come to," said Lilias earnestly.


    A casual move could seal these newcomers for a full two hours.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui and saw a large shield quietly emerging behind him, decorated with many fairies dancing, all of them looking at him¡ª


    ¡ªThey knew Nangong Sirui had avoided fatal danger this time because of Shen Ye.


    "Don''t tell him, it''s too dangerous."


    Shen Ye said.


    The fairies nodded in understanding, greeted him with a nod, and vanished back into the large shield.


    Shen Ye then turned to look at Xiao Mengyu.


    All he saw was the Luo Shui Sword at Xiao Mengyu''s waist flying out with a "clang," slicing through the air with a flash of sword light, and then flying back into its sheath.


    Feeling the sword''s aura, Shen Ye roughly understood what it was trying to convey:


    ¡ª "I was also watching just now, ready to assist at any moment."


    As expected, Divine Artifacts were reliable.


    Apart from the shield and sword, no one or thing had the chance to resist.


    Shen Ye sighed softly.


    "Lilias."


    "I''m here."


    "Guard them for me. If there''s any danger, immediately sense the chain on my arm, and I''ll come right away."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I have some things to do."


    Having said that, Shen Ye''s figure flashed, and he flew away from Lake Heart Island, casually entering an underground passage and heading far off.


    Until he had moved far away from the Underground Lake.


    He stopped his steps and beckoned with his hand.


    "Gate."


    A door suddenly appeared.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door, and immediately re-entered the Panda''s office.


    The Panda was toying with a pair of sunglasses when he saw Shen Ye come in, and asked in surprise:


    "You''re back so soon? Got any assignments for me?"


    "Brother Tie Nan, you''ve been here for a thousand years and have completed the assignment. Don''t you plan on leaving?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, the locals love pandas, and I''d like to stay here," replied Tie Nan.


    "But the world is being invaded, and dangerous things are going to happen. It''s likely you won''t be able to leave if you don''t go now," Shen Ye said frankly.


    "Interstellar travel is even more dangerous, so I''d rather wait," Tie Nan said, putting on sunglasses and giving a thumbs-up:


    "But thanks for your warning. Want something to drink? My treat today."


    "Do you have mineral water?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye took a sip of water and asked, "What can I commission you to do?"


    "Anything," Tie Nan responded proudly, baring his teeth with a smile.


    "What about fighting?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Anything but fighting," the Panda corrected.


    "Investigating secrets of the Great Tomb?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Anything but fighting and investigating the Great Tomb," the Panda amended again.


    Shen Ye glared at him.


    The Panda shrugged and said, "You can stay in my rest room for a while."


    "The first time only costs one Gold Coin, or you can pay with an equivalent amount of World Currency, and I''ll exchange it myself for gold."


    "Rest room?" Shen Ye looked around, noticing the entire room was only about twenty-some square meters, without any other rooms.


    The Panda stood up, pressed a paw against the wall, and mumbled:


    "You''ve got ''gate'' power yourself¡ª"


    "In the cosmos, out of every ten thousand worlds, there is only a one in ten thousand chance that a being with ''gate'' power is born."


    "The power of ''gate'' varies."


    "Of course, your gate power is much stronger than mine, allowing you unrestricted travel to other worlds. I guess it comes with some other powerful abilities."


    A glint of surprise flashed through Shen Ye''s eyes.


    This Iron-Eating Beast knows what it''s talking about!


    "Right¡ªthe ''gate'' power I have is a rest room."


    As it explained, a door suddenly appeared on the wall.


    The Panda opened the door, revealing a yard of a few hundred square meters with its own swimming pool, lawn, basketball court, and gym.


    "Resting here you might randomly receive a blessing."


    "Nice environment, but I''m feeling okay now. I''ll try it when I''m tired," Shen Ye said.


    In front of him, a faint light surfaced:


    "Discovered gate power: Rest Room. You can use it at any time to recover your condition."


    It truly was a gate power!


    "No problem," agreed the Panda cheerfully.


    "What exactly is gate power?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nobody has a clear answer, but there is a popular theory¡ªthe universe is about to change eras, and in the next era, ''gate'' will be the most critical ability," the Panda explained.


    "Mo Ga Ru also has a gate," Shen Ye said.


    "Haha," the Panda laughed mockingly. "True holders of gate power are extremely rare; it''s difficult to find one across several star systems, and you think he has a ''gate''?"


    "But I saw it with my own eyes. He has a black gate with eyes on it," Shen Ye said.


    "Fake. That''s a Technique-forged gate which most people can''t see through," said the Panda.


    "That''s strange then, why would he do that?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "To maintain his status¡ªhaving gate power signifies recognition by a higher level of rules. If he has such power, others have to acknowledge him," replied the Panda


    Shen Ye thought carefully.


    That seemed to be the case.


    At the very least, when Panda''s gate appeared, he received a prompt:


    "Discovered gate power: Rest Room."


    But when Mo Ga Ru used that black gate, there were no hints whatsoever!


    The Panda suddenly recalled something, turning to look at Shen Ye:


    "This piece of information comes with a price."


    "Fine, Gold? Or World Currency?" Shen Ye also felt the information was valuable.


    "Just transfer it, I''ve been running low on my account balance recently, need a bit of cash." The Panda took out its phone.


    "How much?"


    "First time dealing with you, you give thirty thousand and that''ll be enough."


    "Agreed."


    The two added each other as friends and completed the transfer.


    The Panda seemed pleased, took a sip of liquor, and cursed:


    "Earning some money is really hard, damn it, I can''t just steal or rob, and nobody wants to hire a panda, only the zoo! The zoo! The zoo!"


    "Isn''t the zoo pretty good?" Shen Ye interjected.


    The Panda suddenly turned its head to look at him: "How would you feel if while you and your partner were doing something, there were a bunch of people watching you, all with cameras?"


    "Uncomfortable."


    "Exactly, I need the money, kid. You''re welcome to come and rest in the restorative room anytime."


    "¡­ With a ''gate'' ability like restorative rooms, you should be quite popular." Shen Ye didn''t understand.


    "My office is hidden behind the satellite¡ªshielded by a secret technique, so only people from Chaotic Heaven Gate have been over."


    The Panda hung its head, looking dejected.


    "¡­ Pathetic." Shen Ye let out two words.


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up and said, "Well then, I''ll patronize your business once more. How much to use the restorative room for one time?"


    "Since it''s your first time, it''ll be thirty thousand again."


    "Wait for me to transfer the money¡ªdone!"


    The Panda made two earnings and almost burst into smiles:


    "Please go inside. In the restorative room, all injuries and negative effects will melt away, and you will randomly receive blessings."


    It stood up personally, opened the door to the restorative room, and only closed it after Shen Ye had entered.


    "Is this the last Sect Leader of Chaotic Heaven Gate?"


    The Panda returned to the table, picked up a piece of paper, and carefully read the content, reciting:


    "Passed the True Inheritance Trial of Chaotic Heaven Gate that no one has ever passed before."


    "After countless years, reconnected with the Nightmare World and even gained recognition from the Undead, Human Elves, and Orc Tribe Centaur Demigod."


    "Awakened a ''gate'' ability just like me."


    "Ventured deep into the Great Tomb where an emperor-class monster sleeps, and to this moment, is still alive."


    "Circulating among the experts of the Five Desires, he has never been killed, even faced the strongest person head-on and yet they couldn''t lay a hand on him, he lived up to this moment."


    "Such a pity, too much of a pity."


    "¡­ His strength is too weak."


    "There''s simply no time for him to grow."


    Leaving aside the Panda''s mutterings.


    Shen Ye walked into the yard, lazily wandered around, then sat down on a deck chair in the backyard.


    Lines of faintly glowing small text continuously emerged:


    "Minor muscle tear has healed;"


    "Arm bone damage is recovering;"


    "The brain is beginning to relax and rest;"


    "Spiritual power is beginning to recover;"


    "..."


    One doesn''t realize how weary they are until they lie down; only after lying down did he discover how tired he really was.


    Shen Ye sighed and decided to just rest for a while.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and took out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    The Precious Tactic automatically flipped to the third page, revealing a blank space. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the blank space, Shen Ye suddenly felt a wave of dizziness.


    All around him vanished.


    Immediately afterward.


    Countless scenes of battle flashed before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    In these scenes, the emperor-class insect reached a planet, began fighting with the Demigods and humans there.


    Numerous Divine Spirits fell.


    The Heavenly Palace collapsed.


    Human warriors were no match for the huge insect.


    In every scene, humans were defeated.


    Such scenes continued.


    Continued.


    Until all the scenes disappeared and everything turned dark.


    In the darkness¡ª


    Torches were lit.


    Shen Ye found himself standing among a group of Professionals.


    These Professionals were powerful, each wearing a full set of Combat Armor, wielding weapons, looking down at the abyss below.


    ¡ªThis seemed to be inside the Great Tomb.


    This group of immensely strong Professionals had reached a very deep place.


    An ancient voice then arose:


    "Initially, we considered sealing space-time, to leave you a training ground."


    "We can achieve a time flow rate of one to three at most, which means three days in the training ground are equivalent to one day outside."


    "This way, your strength could improve rapidly."


    Accompanied by the voice.


    Those human warriors began to jump one after another into the abyss below.


    In the dark abyss, a sharp and solemn insect cry suddenly echoed.


    "It''s discovered us!"


    "Go!"


    The Professionals rushed toward the depths of the abyss.


    The scene flashed again.


    All the clamor of battle receded.


    Torches.


    Darkness was illuminated once more.


    Another batch of Professionals appeared deep in the Great Tomb.


    The ancient voice spoke again:


    "Besides the training ground, we considered other methods."


    "For a time, we fought relentlessly, seeking a Technique that could counter that emperor-class species, but we found none."


    "All challengers died."


    "But we humans have a kind of tenacity."


    "We won''t give up on a truly unbeatable foe."


    "¡ªWe learn from it!"

 Chapter 244 Shen Ye Joins the Battle!

    Shen Ye watched as a batch of Professionals leapt into the abyss.They confronted the king species of the Cosmic Worm.


    Several of the most agile Professionals rushed towards the Cosmic Giant Insect, colliding with its body, drawing out powerful Divine Artifacts, and fiercely stabbed into the insect''s flesh.


    Despite all being Divine Artifacts, they still failed to injure the worm in the slightest.


    Stay connected via empire


    Only a single Lance managed to pierce through the carapace.


    "Quick!"


    The Professional roared.


    Shen Ye saw a drop of liquid emitting golden light falling from the breach in the carapace.


    A Professional grabbed the golden liquid and turned to flee.


    Those who were not killed by the insect all rushed forward, shielding him from the Cosmic Giant Insect''s attacks.


    ¡ªEven if it meant fighting to the death, not retreating an inch.


    The hoary voice rang out again:


    "This is the True Blood of the king species, ultimately obtained by us."


    The scene shifted.


    The drop of blood was subjected to countless methods of research.


    It was used to draw Talismans, outline Arrays, create weapons, but all efforts proved futile.


    In the end.


    It was consumed by someone filled within with Destruction Talismans.


    The hoary voice rose:


    "Consuming this blood will make you extremely strong in a short amount of time, surpassing all human Professionals, but within a few minutes, you will lose your will and explode into death."


    The individual erupted in a cataclysmic power fluctuation and was about to charge into the underground abyss to clash with the Cosmic Giant Insect.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    Even having surpassed all human Professionals, becoming a supreme being, it wasn''t enough to deal with the Cosmic Giant Insect.


    After only a few attacks, the person turned tail and fled.


    Their body exploded into a mist of blood mid-air.


    The Golden Blood Bead remained intact, still floating in midair.


    The hoary voice sounded once more:


    "After hundreds of years of research, we''ve achieved a result¡ª"


    The scene flashed.


    Out in a deserted wilderness.


    A few powerful Professionals gathered, releasing their Dharma Aspects, and channeling the single drop of Golden Cosmic Giant Insect Blood with all their might.


    The drop of golden blood emitted strands of insect chirping, attacking everything around it with sonic waves.


    Nothing could withstand the attack of this Technique. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heaven and earth cracked open.


    The grandiose Strength cleaved towards the beyond, vanishing into the cosmos after a few breaths, no longer detectable.


    Aside from the controllers, everyone else who was spectating perished.


    The few controllers slowly sank into madness, with layers of scales appearing on their bodies, transforming into something non-human.


    The elder''s voice soared once again:


    "Insect Blood Explosive Art."


    "We gathered all of humanity''s Transcendent Burst Secret Arts into one, forming the mightiest Potential Activation Art to be used on this insect blood."


    "The user will enter an invincible state, barely comparable to the Cosmic Giant Worm''s most powerful single strike."


    "But there''s a high chance of losing one''s mind."


    "¡ªThe research had reached a dead end."


    The scene faded away.


    Another flash.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a grand hall.


    The hall was filled with Professionals from the Ancient Era, each one of their gazes fixated on Shen Ye.


    The white-haired Daoist stood beside Shen Ye, saying:


    "Over the past thousands of years, we continuously sought a method and finally found a way that could allow you to retain your sanity."


    "That is to initiate an ancient technique using the souls of all of us."


    "At the cost of our souls, to help you stimulate the ''Insect Blood Explosive Art''¡ª"


    "This drop of blood can still be used once more for this technique!"


    "If your situation is too urgent and you don''t have years to slowly increase your strength, then use this instead."


    "In a desperate situation, strike a heavy blow on behalf of all humans!"


    "Even if it doesn''t kill it, it will deal a heavy blow that may even cause it to flee in panic."


    The voice fell silent.


    The golden blood bead of the emperor species quietly emerged.


    It floated above the palm of the elder.


    Shen Ye looked at the blood bead, then at the many souls.


    Indeed.


    The Great Tomb had already been opened.


    By watching the historical fragments just now, one could definitely determine that the emperor species insect was slumbering deep within the Great Tomb!


    He genuinely had no time left.


    The invasion by the "Five Desires" made everything seem incredibly urgent.


    He reached out his hand.


    In the eyes of everyone, the white-haired Daoist gently beckoned.


    The golden blood bead fell onto Shen Ye''s hand.


    "When you need to activate it, open the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, our souls are all here."


    The white-haired Daoist said.


    Shen Ye looked at the drop of blood for a long while before replying:


    "No."


    "No?" The white-haired Daoist was surprised.


    "Yes," Shen Ye stared at the golden blood bead, "I saw those past events, and then I realized that the emperor species is invincible."


    "Indeed," the white-haired Daoist nodded, "in the long battle, the strongest few amongst our Human Race could not defeat it."


    "I know you all racked your brains and poured out your hearts and blood, and finally mastered this move that surpasses all human strength."


    Shen Ye continued:


    "But what if I strike it with this move, and it doesn''t flee?"


    "There was no hope to begin with¡ªonly with this move did a slight chance arise to drive it away." The white-haired Daoist sighed.


    Shen Ye''s gaze swept across the crowd, looking at those strong figures from history.


    "Gambling is not a good thing, I refuse."


    He said.


    "Then do you choose the training room? If you have several years, perhaps with our help, you could become very strong," the white-haired Daoist said.


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    "Why not?"


    "There is no time left."


    All were astonished.


    On the stage, a burly man shouted:


    "Kid, you say ''no'' to this and ''no'' to that, what exactly do you want?!"


    "If there''s wine today, then today I am drunk; I''ll worry about tomorrow''s sorrow when it comes," Shen Ye, with his arms folded, let the golden blood bead hover in mid-air, casually said.


    All the souls pondered over his words.


    A stunningly beautiful woman coldly huffed, "So you don''t choose anything, you don''t want to use our power to fight, you just want to keep dragging things out?"


    "Yes." Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Someone sighed, "I never thought that the last heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate would be someone who fears death and greedily clings to life."


    Yet the white-haired Daoist looked at Shen Ye and gently said:


    "After the inheritance was nearly severed, to become a successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, one must pass the test of the Human Figure."


    "It is a test of life and death."


    "Child¡ªI don''t think you are someone who clings to life and fears death."


    Shen Ye laughed wryly, "At that time, I was framed, I had no choice but to enter that test. In fact, I didn''t want to get involved in that kind of life-and-death situation at all."


    At this, the white-haired old Daoist was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that none of them were speaking, Shen Ye said:


    "You all have been busy for thousands of years, why don''t you rest? Don''t you want to?"


    All eyes were on him.


    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth lifted slightly as he continued:


    "It''s enough."


    "It''s enough? What do you mean by that?" the burly man glared at him and demanded.


    "From life to death, all of you have been fighting for the continuation of the Human Race. I think it''s enough."


    Shen Ye spoke earnestly:


    "Work isn''t everything in life, there''s no need to work so hard."


    "Rest now."


    As the words fell,


    he reached out and grabbed the drop of blood, swallowing it in one gulp.


    The next instant.


    He kicked open the door to the resting room.


    "You¡ª" the Panda felt something and its fur stood on end.


    Only a fading shadow flashed by.


    Shen Ye burst through the office door, returning to the Underground Grand Tomb.


    The second hand ticked.


    1 second.


    He placed his hand on the rock wall and uttered in a low voice, "Stellar Shift."


    A teleportation coordinate was set.


    Quickly.


    He would explode and die in a few minutes.


    So he must be fast!


    2 seconds.


    Endless strength radiated from him, turning into substantive flames of light in the darkness.


    Shen Ye quietly sensed his own changes.


    Suddenly, he looked into the void.


    Faint light converged into small characters, displaying his five Basic Attributes.


    Each was crazily jumping upwards.


    His intuition became exceptionally sharp, like a beast''s.


    ¡ªNo.


    Not even a beast''s intuition could reach this level.


    Perhaps it should be called a sense.


    "Although there is Mo Ga Ru in the Great Tomb, our classmates are all here. If a fight breaks out, it could affect them¡ª"


    "Breath Soil High School has been under attack for so long without any teachers coming; it proves they are also facing strong enemies."


    "My time is limited. I can neither kill all the monsters in the Great Tomb nor defeat the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect."


    "Might as well play a game of ''borrowing another''s legs to run the race.''"


    5 seconds.


    Boom¡ª


    Shen Ye moved, charging from the spot, bringing with him a whirlwind.


    7 seconds.


    The whirlwind, carrying a gray shadow, passed through the lengthy Underground Lake and slammed into the collapsed tunnel, heedless that it was blocked, as if smashing into tofu, flying upwards with all his strength.


    8 seconds.


    The shadow emerged from the collapsed tunnel, scrambling up the vertical cliff, sprinting up with full speed.


    "Great Skeleton, give me something to cover my face!"


    "You have so many Undead Battle Armors, just grab any Helmet you want!"


    "Alright!"


    13 seconds.


    A loud boom echoed from Breath Soil High School''s square.


    The shadow soared into the sky, re-forming into Shen Ye.


    Only now he was wearing an Undead Helmet, with its dark face armor concealing his features.


    Across the vast sky and earth¡ª


    he looked in one direction.


    "Such a formidable and piercing Sword Qi... that must be the Swordswoman..."


    "Hmm, the battle fluctuations here are greater; I can feel my teacher''s presence."


    Shen Ye turned into a stream of light, flying towards a certain direction.


    His speed was getting faster and faster.


    At one moment.


    A violent thundering noise suddenly erupted in the sky.


    Elsewhere.


    Over the sea.


    Xu Xingke, covered in blood, laughed loudly:


    "Nice! Your skills are commendable!"


    Tian Luo, with his shattered battle armor and covered in blood, shouted angrily:


    "You lunatic, don''t you ever consider your own injuries when you fight?"


    "Can''t handle it?" Xu Xingke said disdainfully.


    "Hmph... watch my next move..." Tian Luo clenched his hands into a Spell Seal.


    Though Xu Xingke waved him off and said, "Stop playing, let''s decide life and death."


    Tian Luo was taken aback.


    "I don''t have time for your slow probing anymore. With my next move, I''m going to use my strongest Technique. We''ll see who''s the better of us," said Xu Xingke.


    "Our strength should be evenly matched; with our strongest moves, we might both end up dead," Tian Luo replied.


    "No, I will kill you," Xu Xingke declared.


    He clasped his hands together, beginning to form a Spell Seal.


    Behind him, a boundless and majestic city wall rose from the sea level.


    The Dharma Aspect had appeared!


    Next would be his ultimate move!


    Tian Luo''s eyelids twitched as he growled, "Damn it... bring it on!"


    He reformed the Spell Seal with his hands.


    An infinite number of stars emerged behind him.


    The decisive moment had come!


    Just then, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    "Die!"


    A furious roar came from the void.


    A shadow flashed quickly, swinging a fist that pummeled Tian Luo into the sea.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Huge waves, hundreds of meters high, burst forth from the sea.


    A tsunami rapidly formed, rolling away into the distance.


    Xu Xingke was stunned, then intently gazed at the shadow.


    "Damn..."


    He muttered quietly.


    Shen Ye, holding onto his Undead Helmet, asked:


    "Teacher, what did you just say?"


    "...You see, after your punch just now, a lot of seagrass has been exposed on the sea surface. Seagrass is the only group of higher plants that can live completely in seawater, and coastal fishermen often use it for building roofs, as it provides excellent insulation and water resistance."


    "You know so much, Teacher."

 Chapter 245 Destinys End

    "Is this a secret technique from the Chaotic Heaven Gate?" Xu Xingke asked."Secret technique? It''s more like a death technique¡ªit can only be used for a few minutes, and two have already passed." Shen Ye replied.


    "Will you die?"


    "No worries, I won''t die, teacher. I''ll explain in a moment."


    His blood felt as if it was burning.


    The breath he exhaled carried a faint trace of gold.


    ¡ªThat drop of blood was burning everything in this body to unleash its original power!


    He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Shen Ye looked toward the sea, his physique slightly twirling as he swung his leg down in a chopping motion.


    Frost Bite!


    This Frost Bite was different from the ones before.


    The heavens and earth were split by a sharp and fierce blade of flame.


    The line of fire cut across the air, seemingly endless, piercing directly into the sea and evaporating all the water on its path.


    ¡ªShen Ye was using a Reversed Body provided by the "Existence in Mirror"!


    Inside the Great Tomb, Mo Ga Ru performed the Six Senses Seal Technique.


    Everyone was sealed.


    Only Shen Ye, with the "Mirror Self" ability from his "Non-Living Master" profession, switched bodies and escaped the seal!


    All the powers of this body were opposite to his original one!


    ¡ªEven the skills were reversed.


    The Frost Blade that should have been unleashed turned into a blaze.


    Shen Ye''s brows furrowed slightly.


    His Basic Attributes continued to grow explosively.


    "Comprehension" exceeded seven hundred, allowing him to perceive the essence of the universe in everything he saw.


    ¡ªIf he survived, this comprehension would become a memory, still belonging to his soul.


    But the power that was too strong had begun to change his body.


    Blood.


    The drop of blood, as if just awakening, was releasing a terrifying power!


    Shen Ye''s skin cracked open all over his body, and tiny scales of various colors emerged, making him look like he was clothed in a beetle shell.


    Whoosh!


    A figure burst out of the water in disarray, bearing a shocking cut wound.


    ¡ªTian Luo!


    "Who are you?" He asked furiously.


    "The fully-evolved Perfect Cell¡ªhere specifically to kill you." Shen Ye bluffed.


    "Cell?"


    Read latest stories on empire


    Tian Luo repeated the name carefully, but doubt crept into his mind.


    According to the intelligence he had gathered, there was no such person among Death Planet''s strongest.


    "No¡ªaccording to that blood, I must be an alien from outer space¡ªI should be Frieza."


    Shen Ye thought and corrected his answer.


    Tian Luo had no time to be astonished as another fist brutally smashed into his face.


    "Puh."


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was about to counterattack when another heavy punch struck his stomach.


    This punch was fiercer, causing his chest armor to tremble and break apart.


    Too fast.


    How could there be such swift movements, completely invisible!


    Tian Luo roared and, disregarding his injuries, swung his arm like a blade, fully striking towards his opponent''s neck.


    In a thunderous crack¡ª


    The blow connected.


    "Hey, have a taste of¡ª" Tian Luo didn''t finish his sentence.


    The other stood unfazed by the neck strike, seemingly without a scratch, only showing a faint white mark.


    Meanwhile, two towering thunder pillars erupted from his hands.


    The pillars reached into the endless void above and down into the boundless ice sea below, lighting the entire ocean with blue-white lightning.


    ¡ªThis was an unfathomable level of technique.


    Tian Luo''s pupils contracted sharply:


    "No..."


    In a rush, he pinched out a Spell Seal.


    Boom!!!


    Two palms stamped on his chest, one deflected by his arm, the other hit his shoulder directly.


    However, Tian Luo forcefully took the hit and used it to retreat.


    ¡ªHe seemed to be hardly injured.


    Shen Ye stood midair, disappointedly saying, "Ah, sorry, there''s a problem with that move."


    The Thunder Shock Palm was reversed too.


    He didn''t know what effect it would have now.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through him, as wings burst from Shen Ye''s back, ripping open his clothes.


    At this time, Xu Xingke grew more and more uneasy and solemnly telepathically messaged,


    "Are you sure you''ll be alright?"


    "Don''t worry, teacher. Our Chaotic Heaven Gate has specific techniques to deal with this situation. I wouldn''t just come here to die." Shen Ye quietly activated Telepathy.


    ¡ªTelepathy was as simple as talking.


    Xu Xingke relaxed slightly.


    When he thought about it¡ª


    The kid was resourceful and wild.


    He even dared to meddle in the selection of the Chaos Spirit Light''s master.


    ¡ªHe also killed one of the sisters.


    The Swordswoman said he sang a song as he chopped off her head.


    Would such a person court death?


    Unlikely.


    "Frieza, do you think with that Flame Blade, you can handle me?"


    Tian Luo opened a glass bottle, downed its contents, and began forming another Technique Seal.


    "Come on, let''s decide life and death!"


    The Technique Seal was formed¡ª


    In the sky, one asteroid after another appeared, all hurtling toward the sea.


    ¡ªShould they hit, the world would be destroyed.


    "Me?"


    Xu Xingke quickly formed a seal, preparing to unfold his Dharma Aspect.


    "Teacher, I have limited time in the field, so let me do it," Shen Ye said.


    Comprehension jumped to 900.


    Resonance 1000.


    Other Attributes 900.


    No wonder humanity cannot defeat the king species of Cosmic Giant Insects.


    They are beyond human comprehension.


    Shen Ye raised his hand, pressing through the air. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his thoughts, a message from the ancient universe awoke.


    Upon closer inspection, he found it did not come from the outside world.


    It was a secret of the bloodline hidden within the drop of blood.


    At that moment,


    Just before Shen Ye''s body was about to burst,


    The life force of Shen Ye resonated with the blood, which, realizing his desire, activated in response.


    The fundamental power awakened from within his bloodline, sending a transmission that allowed him to understand the "self" and the power he was supposed to possess.


    From a certain perspective, this was known as "seeing me."


    Yes,


    ¡ªto witness the true power of the king species.


    Shen Ye slowly spoke the name of that power:


    "Dharma Aspect unfold, Destiny''s End."


    The whole world darkened.


    A blood-red halo quietly emerged behind him, spinning madly, sending out long waves of light that shredded the void.


    Time seemed no longer to exist.


    All the laws of the world came to a halt for it.


    Shen Ye''s hands joined together to form the ancient Spell Seal of the king species.


    "Banner of the Nest."


    He uttered the last three words.


    Infinite black fog engulfed the world, gathering around Shen Ye, making the blood-red halo appear like an eye.


    ¡ªThis technique was like a crimson pupil in the darkness.


    It suddenly released countless racing scarlet lines, instantly piercing through the entire world.


    "All dimensions are sealed; you and your techniques have nowhere to run," Shen Ye said, looking at Tian Luo.


    The blood-red halo expanded infinitely, sprouting countless luminescent tendrils that lashed towards the sky.


    Asteroids in the sky suddenly froze in place.


    Every asteroid touched by the bloody tendrils was absorbed into them, vanishing from sight.


    "Broken through?" Xu Xingke was somewhat surprised.


    That was the opponent''s desperate move.


    That''s not right...


    It was definitely not a move from the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Such a terrifying technique that could even capture planets¡ª


    where on earth did they go?


    How powerful must one''s spiritual power, resonance, and professional depth be to release such a technique!


    If the Chaotic Heaven Gate was that powerful, how could it have disappeared from history?


    Xu Xingke looked at Tian Luo.


    The next moment.


    "No! You won''t kill me!" Tian Luo''s face turned pale as he suddenly broke through the void and vanished from before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    ¡ªHe teleported away!


    Shen Ye did not pursue, but looked down at his body.


    His body''s surface was covered with fine scales; antennae grew upon his head, and several pairs of wings sprouted from his back.


    ¡ªHe was about to transform into an insect!


    But during this transformation, his body would burst and he would die!


    Shen Ye looked at Xu Xingke.


    "What''s happening?" Xu Xingke looked back, his expression grave. "Tell me what happened, now."


    "It''s nothing, Teacher," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThe spell he had just used was complete; Tian Luo''s fate was sealed.


    If Shen Ye thought there was still value in Tian Luo living, not wanting him to die instantly, Tian Luo would not have died on the spot.


    "The technique just now is called Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest."


    "Once hit, the technique will keep consuming him, eating away all he has, then turning into the power of annihilation, following his destined trajectory to attack all his companions."


    "¡ªMy body is also almost at its limit, Teacher, I''m logging off."


    After Shen Ye spoke, he formed a single Spell Seal with one hand.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror.


    The body about to burst automatically transitioned into ''Existence in Mirror,'' and another body from ''Existence in Mirror'' took its place, available for Shen Ye''s spirit.


    All attributes fulfilled.


    Yes.


    This was his original body!


    The previous one was a reverse technique body!


    "You... two bodies?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "The parameters of the previous one were too high; it burst. What you''re seeing now is the real me," Shen Ye said.


    He casually summoned Guanghan Ice Ridge to form a mirror.


    Looking carefully at himself in the ice mirror¡ª


    His reflection "pop" burst into a mist of blood.


    ¡ªHis body could not contain the blood of the king species and exploded!


    The Reversed Body was indeed doomed!


    A faint light appeared, forming words:


    "You do not have enough mastery over your Professional Skill ''Existence in Mirror.'' Once the Reversed Body is born, it can only exist within the mirror."


    "It can no longer bear the blood of the king species."


    "Please work to advance this skill to the First Layer of the Law Domain, so you may once again bring the Reversed Body into the real world."


    Alright.


    He had only used this Professional Skill a mere two times; he was nowhere near accustomed to it.


    ¡ªJudging by the other Professional Skills he mastered, every time a skill is leveled up, its power becomes incomparably stronger.


    It seems he needed to find an opportunity¡ª


    to train it!

 Chapter 246 Dark Devourer!

    Shen Ye beckoned with his hand.The drop of golden blood emerged from the ice and landed in his hand again.


    Xu Xingke frowned and said,


    "This blood bead contains an insanely potent and powerful force, where did you get it from?"


    "Teacher, it''s a long story¡ª"


    Shen Ye relayed everything that had happened beneath the Great Tomb.


    After listening, Xu Xingke''s furrowed brows relaxed.


    "Your strategy was correct. The Swordswoman is not far from here. I must go to assist her immediately. By doing so, the invaders'' schemes will be thoroughly thwarted."


    "Go ahead, Teacher," Shen Ye said without delay.


    "I''ll head to the Great Tomb shortly, we''ll meet up there!" Xu Xingke said.


    "Alright!" Shen Ye responded.


    Xu Xingke''s physique flashed, and he soared into the sky.


    Shen Ye remained standing in his place, resting for a while.


    This was good.


    The Teacher was freed and went to help immediately.


    Believing that the Teacher and Swordswoman together should be able to repel the enemies swiftly.


    If the Swordswoman were also to be freed, then the Human Race would gain two more supreme beings, capable of sweeping across the land, and even launching a counterattack on the Great Tomb!


    The plan had succeeded.


    Shen Ye beckoned forth a door.


    With one step, he reentered the passage deep within the Great Tomb.


    Everything was as usual.


    ¡ªOr rather, not entirely so.


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes and carefully reminisced about the recent battle.


    In fact, after reaching that peak combat state, he had assessed the strength of his enemies.


    If standing at the foot of a mountain and gazing up at those enemies was akin to his strength at the First Layer of the Law Domain,


    Then after using the king species'' blood, he had surpassed them, standing on a higher plane of power, looking down upon them.


    It was then he noticed an issue.


    Among the several enemies, Tian Luo was slightly less capable.


    The Nine Aspects'' strength was hardly inferior to Mo Ga Ru''s!


    The two of them could even be said to be on equal footing.


    If Mo Ga Ru truly lacked the ability associated with "gates,"


    the Nine Aspects had no reason to fear him.


    The Nightmare World held abundant resources and treasures, the Main World had the Great Tomb, but what about Hell?


    Hell was barren.


    Even Bone Coins were considered treasures.


    Thus, the Nine Aspects'' assigned treatment did not match his power.


    Beyond that,


    there was another doubt.


    When fighting Tian Luo, why hadn''t his wildly ferocious Thunder Shock Palm caused any serious damage?


    Something was off!


    Shen Ye summoned the Guanghan Energy, forming it into a sheet of ice to serve as a mirror.


    He clasped his hands into a Spell Seal.


    Existence in Mirror!


    An entirely new version of him immediately appeared in the icy mirror.


    However, after the explosion, this body, although still under the control of his spirit, was no longer capable of entering the real world.


    Unless his skill leveled up.


    "Now... let''s try Frosty Moon Shocking Sky," Shen Ye muttered.


    In the mirror, his counterpart reached out, and instead of frost appearing, raging flames gathered, forming into a bow of fierce flame.


    He pulled back on it, and it was not the Taiyin Divine Arrow that formed, but the Lieyang Divine Arrow.


    It lost the frost freezing attribute.


    It gained an explosive destructive attribute.


    "This really is..." Shen Ye murmured quietly, feeling somewhat overwhelmed.


    Everything about his mirrored self was reversed, thus the attributes of the skills were also reversed.


    He had to familiarize himself with them in advance.


    Otherwise, when the battle arises, I won''t even know what my skills might do. What''s the point in fighting then?


    A figure whizzed through the tunnel from the other end.


    It was Lilias.


    "What happened? I just saw you rushing away with unbelievable speed, leaving the Great Tomb."


    Lilias looked at him with surprise and uncertainty.


    "You''ve come at the right time."


    Without another word, Shen Ye commanded his reflection in the mirror.


    The figure in the mirror immediately brought its hands together to form a palm, harnessing endless thunder, and pushed it toward Lilias.


    Crash!


    The ice shattered.


    The mirror disappeared at once.


    So did the Shen Ye within it.


    Only the two Thunderballs emerged from the shattered mirror, flying towards Lilias.


    "Can you block this move?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Piece of cake."


    Lilias scoffed and casually blocked it.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no expected thunderous roar.


    Instead, there was a "zzzt zzzt" sound.


    Shen Ye took a closer look.


    He saw that although Lilias had blocked the attack, she stood in place, convulsing uncontrollably, her eyes rolling back, her hands and feet twitching.


    "What kind of... move is this..."


    She asked, shivering. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye took a couple of steps back, looking into the void.


    A series of tiny glowing letters appeared:


    "Thunder Shock Palm: Palm Technique, imbued with the might of Heavenly Thunder, renders the target paralyzed, irresistible, lasting for three seconds."


    "¡ª¡ªHeavenly Thunder Method."


    Shen Ye was greatly surprised.


    Thunder can be classified into creation and destruction?


    That was indeed an insight.


    It appears this move was meant for immobilization.


    No wonder I didn''t kill Tian Luo that time!


    It was because I was unfamiliar with the reversal of the skills that I gave him a chance to use his ultimate move later on.


    Three seconds passed.


    Lilias finally ended her paralysis and twitching, cautiously retreating a few steps as she sized up Shen Ye.


    "Something''s not right... What exactly have you gone through?"


    She asked, full of suspicion.


    "Why do you ask that?" Shen Ye countered.


    "You feel different, as if you''ve become stronger and even more experienced in combat," Lilias said.


    Shen Ye subconsciously glanced at his All Attributes.


    "You are in a combat blessing state, which makes it easier for you to improve your strength through battle."


    "This state is from ''Rest Room''."


    "Current All Attributes +1."


    "Your All Attributes have reached 20."


    "Please complete the real person entry as soon as possible to gain greater strength improvements."


    So that''s how it is.


    The Panda had a part to play in this too.


    But most important was the firsthand experience of that battle.


    ¡ª¡ªThat battle which transcended the Sixth Layer of the Legal Domain.


    For a mere student like me, at the First Layer of the Law Domain, it was a significant cognitive breakthrough.


    Suddenly.


    More glimmers of light gathered in the void, condensing into rows of text.


    More prompts? What now?


    Shen Ye looked on curiously:


    "You have been temporarily granted the skill of the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect:


    "Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest."


    "Possessing this skill signifies that the Dharma Realm recognizes your profession."


    "You have temporarily used this skill, so you can now attempt to assume the occupation of the counterpart:"


    "Dark Devourer."


    "Cosmic Roaming Profession, Special Species (king species) occupation."


    "The minimum personal attribute points required to assume the ''Dark Devourer'' occupation are:"


    "All Attributes 200 points."


    "Would you like to assume this occupation?"


    "You have half an hour to complete this occupation trial."


    "If you exceed half an hour, the residual effects of the technique''s strength will completely disappear, the Law Domain will retract this acknowledgment, and you will lose the chance to assume this occupation."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but laugh.


    ¡ª¡ªOccupation is an acknowledgment of strength by the Law Domain, condensed by the Origin Power of the Dharma Realm.


    Generally speaking, as long as one has free attribute points, assuming any occupation shouldn''t be a problem.


    But!


    The starting attribute requirement for the "Dark Devourer" occupation is 200 points!


    Although teacher said that when assuming occupations, one should choose those that are "inhuman"¡ª


    But all attributes at 200 points, really!


    That''s simply unachievable!


    So, stop daydreaming about it. It''s meaningless.


    Alright.


    Forget about this matter.


    It''s time to say goodbye to those people.


    Once they are all on their way, I can calm down and properly explore this Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye took out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic from his pocket, opened it, and flipped to the third page.


    He gazed at the blank page for a few moments.


    Feeling somewhat dazed,


    He appeared once again in that grand hall.


    Inside the hall,


    Ancient heroes gathered in numbers, all fixating their eyes on Shen Ye.


    "Why are you staring at me? It''s kinda embarrassing."


    Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    "What skill is that?" the white-haired Taoist asked.


    "''Existence in Mirror,'' it''s an imported good, not an occupational skill from our world," Shen Ye explained.


    "How did you get your hands on it?" the burly man hurriedly interjected.


    "By working ah¡ªwhat you don''t know is how busy I''ve been in Hell, juggling several jobs at once, even the title of my part-time job has started to advance," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "Good! It seems we really can retire," the white-haired Taoist said with a sigh.


    "Yes, leave all of you¡ªthe deeds you''ve done should grant you a place in Heaven after death. Don''t worry about the mortal world''s affairs," Shen Ye waved his hand and said.


    The spirits still looked at him.


    "Don''t believe me?" Shen Ye patted his chest, "The new workhorse is already on it, you staying here is pointless."


    The white-haired Taoist began to laugh and said,


    "So we''re really leaving?"


    "Go! Get going! Seeing you old folks makes me anxious, always worrying about this or that, each of you living so miserably and tragically¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªjust ascend to Heaven already and enjoy your afterlife," Shen Ye said impatiently.


    Before his words ended,


    The burly man who spoke earlier suddenly flew onto the stage, patted Shen Ye''s shoulder lightly, and said indifferently,


    "I apologize for insulting you just now; kid, take good care of yourself."


    After he spoke, his figure gradually faded and disappeared before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a line of faintly glowing words appeared before Shen Ye:


    "+1."


    Plus 1?


    What does that mean?


    Shen Ye didn''t have time to ponder as the stunning woman also flew up to him, gently touched his shoulder,


    "I misunderstood you, sorry, but don''t die too soon, I don''t want to see you too early."


    After speaking, she smiled at him, her figure rose into the air and gradually vanished.


    "+1."


    Another plus 1!


    The remaining people came up one by one, taking turns to pat his shoulder.


    "Tsk tsk, the brains of kids these days seem to work better than mine."


    "We''re leaving, you take care of yourself."


    "Take care, kid."


    "If you can''t beat them, run, understand?"


    "That''s right, don''t be a hero." Continue your adventure at empire


    "You''re still young, hope you don''t fall in love too early."


    "Young man, remember to study more, read more books, maybe when the world is peaceful, with your good looks, you should become an idol."


    "We''re off."


    "Farewell, kid."


    Everyone spoke their goodbyes in turn.


    In the void, "+1" kept appearing.


    At last,


    Over a hundred people had all vanished.


    The hall was empty, with only the white-haired Taoist and Shen Ye remaining.


    "Chaotic Heaven Gate is in your hands, now I can rest easy," the white-haired Taoist sighed.


    "You should probably not rest too easy; actually, I''m not even confident in myself," Shen Ye replied.


    "Then what you just..."


    "I was just cheering you folks up, to get you outdated old guys back to life sooner, to bask in the joys of ghostly relations," Shen Ye jested.


    "Hey, mind your language," the old man retorted.


    "I am being respectful," Shen Ye replied.


    The white-haired Taoist laughed helplessly, his voice tinged with reluctance,


    "...You rascal, we''re truly leaving this time."


    Shen Ye slowly dropped his joking demeanor,


    He bowed with his hands clasped in salute and said:


    "Thank you for your care all along, I, Shen Ye, will surely carry on the sect legacy, and let the legacy of the Chaotic Heaven flourish."


    Silence surrounded him.


    The white-haired elder began to speak slowly,


    "Don''t feel pressured, just live well."


    "I certainly will," Shen Ye said.


    Seeing that he took heed, the white-haired Taoist nodded with satisfaction:


    "One who can grow wings need not rely on a ladder of clouds."


    His figure gradually faded away, ascended into the air, and disappeared from sight.


    A gleam emerged:


    "Sect acknowledgment, +10."


    Shen Ye sighed, standing alone in the empty hall, feeling a sense of loneliness.


    Now,


    He was alone again.


    But why did they all pat my shoulder just now?


    Perhaps that was the ancient ritual of bidding farewell, to pat the other person''s shoulder.


    But¡ª


    What''s this plus 1?


    He turned to look at his shoulder,


    There was nothing there.


    Then he saw lines of faintly glowing text appear in the void:


    "You have rewritten the history of the Human Race in a legendary manner, receiving acknowledgment from the ancient heroic spirits of thousands of years."


    "The Law Domain has witnessed this."


    "Your Resonance with all beings with spirits has increased."


    "Current Resonance increase complete."


    "Total +170."


    "Congratulations."


    "Your Resonance has reached 190."


    "¡ª¡ªHeart of the World."

 Chapter 247 The True Value of the Non-Living Master

    190 Resonance points!This was a terrifying number.


    Through training and battle, Shen Ye had enhanced his strength, agility, spiritual power, and even comprehension.


    However, the increase in Resonance points had always been just a follow-up to these improvements.


    This was the first time he saw it grow independently.


    ¡ªAnd it had grown so much all at once!


    After a moment of thought, Shen Ye began to understand.


    Back when he was with the Human Martial Arts Group, someone had specifically explained Resonance to Shen Ye.


    Resonance essentially meant "Recognition Degree."


    It was also the compatibility between a person and all things.


    ¡ªThat is to say, the meaning of "mutual recognition."


    Therefore, putting other attributes aside and speaking only of "Resonance"¡ª


    It might not be that he was that remarkable, but rather that those historic heroes had tremendous influence.


    Their recognition of him prompted the increase in "Recognition Degree."


    Each person''s pat on the back added "+1" to the Resonance.


    The Dharma Realm accepted this form of recognition.


    That''s why his "Resonance" suddenly soared to 190 points.


    It is said that the higher the Resonance, the more one can bring out the power of weapons, armor, skills, and all kinds of items.


    ¡ªConsider it an unexpected gain.


    The thought had barely crossed Shen Ye''s mind when he immediately left Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    He returned to the dark tunnels.


    Read new adventures at empire


    Lilias was still waiting on the side, and as soon as she saw him, she began to nag:


    "Let''s find a safe place to hide, it''s too dangerous under the Great Tomb."


    "No, you continue to protect my classmates," said Shen Ye.


    Lilias glared at him, then her tone softened:


    "Shen Ye, I was wrong to force you into that bet, you don''t have to keep resenting me."


    "I''m not resenting you," Shen Ye replied.


    "I don''t want to deal with so much weak trash," Lilias growled impatiently.


    ¡ª"Not everyone is born with all kinds of favorable conditions, if I hear you talk like that again, I won''t ask the teacher, I''ll just kill you myself, to avenge all the innocent people."


    "I''ll tell you one last time, go protect them, do it now."


    Shen Ye commanded.


    Murderous intent...


    There was such heavy killing intent on him.


    Does he really want to kill me?


    Lilias grinded her teeth hatefully, her physique flashed, and she headed towards Lake Heart Island once more.


    Shen Ye smiled wryly, ready to continue exploring deep into the Great Tomb. He had taken only a few steps when he suddenly saw something jump out from him.


    ¡ªIt was still the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic!


    It flipped directly to the third page, revealing the empty grand hall.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    "Training room."


    "An independent isolated space."


    "The ratio of time flow speed to the outside world is:"


    "1:12."


    "¡ªOriginally enhanced by the collective heroes to 1:8, but your high Resonance can fully activate the training room''s entire power without any omission."


    It seemed the heroes had left the training room for him after all.


    It was a good thing.


    Stay in there for twelve hours, and only an hour would pass outside.


    ¡ªI''ll come here to train when I have free time!


    Shen Ye pocketed the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic and continued to zip through the tunnels.


    Suddenly.


    An aurora flashed through his mind, almost causing him to crash into the rock wall, and he staggered a few steps to steady his physique.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "It''s not entirely hopeless, maybe I can do this..."


    To take on the profession of the king species, Cosmic Giant Insect, as the "Dark Devourer," all attributes had to reach 200 points!


    He had no hope at all.


    But¡ª


    "How much time do I have left?" Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    Faint light formed into text:


    "You have twenty minutes to complete this initiation."


    "Exceeding twenty minutes, the residual waves of technique power will fully dissipate, the Dharma Realm will retract its recognition, and you will lose the chance for this initiation."


    ¡ªJust now it was half an hour.


    Saying farewell to the heroes of the past era had taken about ten minutes.


    If there were twenty minutes left...


    At a time flow ratio of 1:12, he could spend 4 hours in the training room!


    Where there''s a will, there''s a way.


    "Door."


    Shen Ye immediately opened a door and went straight to the underground passage of the Nightmare World.


    Compared to Hell and the Great Tomb, this place was relatively safe.


    "Great Skeleton."


    "I''m here, what''s up?"


    "Protect this book, I need to go in for a bit, and unless it is utterly unavoidable, do not disturb me."


    "Understood."


    The Great Skeleton emerged from the ring, concealing its presence, holding the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, and squatting motionless deep in the tunnel.


    Shen Ye directly entered the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    Standing in the great hall, light immediately began to form text around him:


    "You have four hours to complete this initiation."


    I can do this!


    The time here is indeed flowing more slowly!


    Let''s give it a try.


    Shen Ye immediately invested all his free attribute points into his Comprehension, receiving 44.1 points of comprehension.


    Such numbers were unimaginable to the former Shen Ye.


    Yet, even after using that drop of blood, the sensation of piercing through the universe''s mysteries lingered long in his heart.


    Nowadays, he found the boost in understanding from 44.1 points of comprehension "quite foolish."


    Shen Ye casually summoned a piece of Frost as a mirror.


    "The Soulless Master has two branches, one being the Life Soul Master and the other the Non-Living Master."


    "My ''Night Roamer'' profession has ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,'' ''Sudden Rain,'' and ''Soul Reaper Pull''¡ª"


    "But the Non-Living Master has only one professional skill."


    "Therefore, I only need to focus on practicing the ''Existence in Mirror'' Technique."


    "The problem is¡ª"


    "Although this Technique grants me a second life, it lacks offensive capabilities."


    "As the foundation of a profession..."


    "It''s definitely more than that."


    Shen Ye formed a Hand Seal, casting the "Existence in Mirror" Technique.


    Light formed into text:


    "You have expended 5 points of spiritual power to cast the technique."


    There was no response from the surroundings.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless there was a mirror, one simply couldn''t see any activity from the technique.


    "Is the key the rule of the mirror..."


    He murmured softly and dissolved the technique.


    While casting the technique, with 44.1 points of "Comprehension," he gained an even deeper understanding of it.


    After pondering for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye once again brought his hands together and released the "Existence in Mirror" technique.


    Still no fluctuations.


    But he knew that there was now a completely reversed physique, ready for use at any moment.


    "Another 5 points of spiritual power expended."


    ¡ª¡ªCasting a technique once cost 5 points of spiritual power.


    Then his spiritual power would be exhausted after just two more uses.


    There was absolutely no need for four hours!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is an impossible task!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, steadied his mind, and closed his eyes, reflecting on the ways to break the deadlock.


    No good.


    He couldn''t come up with a solution.


    So instead of thinking any further, he simply stretched out his hand to form the Spell Seal and cast the technique again.


    The technique was successful.


    More insights flooded his mind.


    ...Still not enough, he needed to practice the skill further.


    But when he looked up, the dim light gathered into small characters:


    "Another 5 points of spiritual power expended."


    "Current remaining spiritual power: 5 points."


    Just one more chance left!


    Think carefully, there must be some way.


    Shen Ye walked back and forth in the practice room, and after a while, a streak of inspiration suddenly flashed through his mind.


    There it was.


    He thought of a method, but wasn''t sure if it would work.


    Shen Ye extended his hand and summoned the Vast Cold Frost, turning it into an ice mirror.


    In the mirror, another him quietly appeared.


    The Reversed Body!


    At this moment, it couldn''t be summoned to the real world, nor could it bear the blood of the king species.


    ¡ª¡ªBut its spiritual power was full!


    Full Mana!


    It couldn''t come, but I could go!


    The only thing he wanted was to practice skills, not to bring it into the real world! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye took a step forward and directly entered the ice mirror.


    This was the additional power accompanying "Existence in Mirror," allowing the Technique Master to exist within any mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªSince the Reversed Body couldn''t come to the real world, then I would go to the Mirror World to find it!


    However, when two physiques existed in the mirror at the same time, a natural rejection occurred¡ª¡ª


    "You cannot have two bodies existing in the mirror at once; you must leave one body in the outside world."


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye left his original body back in the practice room.


    He stayed in the mirror, using the Reversed Body!


    He checked his attributes.


    20 points of spiritual power!


    He could continue to cast "Existence in Mirror."


    Each additional casting meant one more chance to comprehend!


    Shen Ye formed the Spell Seal with both hands, urged his spiritual power, and instantly activated the technique.


    At this moment, he discovered something fascinating¡ª¡ª


    The Reversed Body could reverse various skills, but it couldn''t reverse the fundamental Technique "Existence in Mirror"!


    Time slowly passed.


    Very quickly.


    Shen Ye completed casting "Existence in Mirror" three more times.


    ¡ª¡ªStill not enough!


    He must practice many more times to deepen his understanding!


    But now his original physique''s spiritual power was zero, and the Reversed Body had only 5 points of spiritual power left.


    What to do?


    Practicing a spirit-consuming move like this one was always troublesome.


    The most classic example was that of mages¡ª¡ª


    They needed long periods of time to recuperate their mana through meditation in the magic towers before they could gradually master their spells.


    ¡ª¡ªAny skill must be mastered through abundant practice.


    When enough quantity is accumulated, a qualitative change occurs.


    This is the truth of practicing skills.


    Even if "Comprehension" could shorten this process, it couldn''t eliminate it.


    "What should I do..."


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands, troubled and distressed, squatting on the ground with furrowed brows.


    He looked at the time.


    Almost half an hour had passed.


    Without any hope to begin with, he would have accepted it.


    But having conceived a thought, now he had to watch helplessly as the profession of king species slipped away before his eyes.


    That was agony.


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and cursed:


    "If I can''t think of a solution, I''ll stop breathing!"


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes.


    "Pfft¡ªha, ha¡ªsshh¡ª"


    He gasped, greedily inhaling fresh air.


    Forget it.


    There really was no way.


    ¡ª¡ªEven if he took a potion to boost his mana, he could only use one or two in a short time; too many and his body wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Let go of the unrealistic fantasies.


    Shen Ye sighed, placing his hand on the surface of the ice mirror, ready to return to the real world.


    Just as his hand touched the ice mirror, he suddenly froze in place.


    The mirror...


    That''s right!


    The mirror!!!


    Since his inauguration, he had more than once silently grumbled, feeling the "Non-Living Master" was not as strong as the "Life Soul Master."


    After all, the "Life Soul Master" could have countless professions, truly a one-man army!


    But at this very moment, the instant Shen Ye''s hand lightly touched the ice mirror¡ª¡ª


    The terrifying truth hidden behind "Non-Living Master" was suddenly comprehended by him, causing his whole body to shake, and even his soul to tremble profoundly.

 Chapter 248 Door of the Unknown!

    ```The so-called "Life Soul" can birth myriad souls and assume millions of professions.


    As for "No Life"¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye murmured softly:


    "Guanghan."


    A mirror of ice crystals materialized before his eyes.


    He faced the mirror, his hands forming a spell seal, and performed "Existence in Mirror."


    His figure quietly appeared in the icy mirror.


    "Your spiritual power has decreased by 5 points, your current spiritual power is 0."


    Shen Ye looked around.


    Behind him was the real world outside the mirror.


    Whereas he stood in the Mirror World, having produced another mirror and performed "Existence in Mirror."


    Then¡ª¡ª


    His physique moved, diving into the ice mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a mirror within a mirror!


    So the Reversed Body in this mirror is also the reversal of the Reversed Body''s reversal.


    Negative times negative equals positive.


    This is a complete body with all attributes full.


    It possesses all the skills identical to his original body, without any discrepancy!


    A line of tiny luminescent characters surfaced once more:


    "It is impossible for you to have two bodies existing in the mirror at the same time; you must place one body in the outside world."


    The body with zero spiritual power was left by Shen Ye in the Mirror World outside.


    He used this body, full in attributes, within the mirror within the Mirror World, to continue practicing "Existence in Mirror."


    Once.


    Twice.


    Thrice.


    He only had enough spiritual power to cast it one more time!


    Shen Ye released the Guanghan Energy, condensing it into an ice crystal mirror.


    The fourth Existence in Mirror!


    The Reversed Body appeared within the icy mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªA Reversed Body with all attributes full!


    He reached his hand out, pressing it on the mirror surface, and dove straight through.


    A line of tiny luminescent characters surfaced once more:


    "It is impossible for you to have two bodies existing in the mirror at the same time; you must place one body in the outside world."


    The body devoid of blue, the color of mana, was directly released.


    He was now in the mirror within the mirror within the Mirror World!!!


    ¡ª¡ªHe continued to practice "Existence in Mirror" using this new body, full of mana.


    Practice.


    Practice, practice, practice¡ª¡ª


    Mad practice, without the need to worry about the depletion of spiritual power.


    As soon as spiritual power was expended, he would immediately enter a new mirror to switch bodies and continue practicing.


    Practice with no thought for sleep or food.


    Practice without pause.


    Mad practice!


    At last¡ª¡ª


    Three hours and twenty-nine minutes.


    Shen Ye formed a seal with his hands and, as the Technique was about to succeed, he suddenly felt an odd fluctuation.


    The Technique...


    Was changing.


    Faint luminescence emerged, resolving into lines of text:


    "Through an immense amount of mad practice, your skill ''Existence in Mirror'' has advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Legal Domain Level One: I Exist in the Mirror."


    "Description: You and all things are reversed, and your fundamental ability ''Door'' has undergone even more changes after reversal."


    "Special supplemental power: You may exist in all mirrors."


    "Additional special ability: Within one second after completing the body switch, you are in an undamageable state."


    ¡ª¡ªNothing else changed, just gained 1 second of invulnerability!


    Put simply, this is "Invincibility."


    Although it lasts only for one second, a lot can happen in that time.


    And the ''Door'' ability after reversal.


    This is very good!!!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, letting his emotions gradually calm down.


    Next.


    The most important moment has arrived!


    Shen Ye waited a few more minutes, then leaped into the ice mirror to switch bodies.


    ¡ª¡ªThis time, the new Reversed Body was created using the "Existence in Mirror" of the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    It could now withstand the Blood Bead of the king species!


    Shen Ye flicked his ring, producing the golden Blood Bead.


    Yet the golden Blood Bead looked different from before¡ª¡ª


    Its glow had dimmed significantly.


    No longer radiating the vibrant force it once had, it instead gave off a murky and insubstantial feeling when looked upon.


    Perhaps the major part of its strength had been used up by the "Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest," such that it was about to vanish?


    No good!


    Hurry! There''s no time!


    Shen Ye tilted his head back, swallowing the Blood Bead.


    A familiar sensation began to emerge.


    Power surged through his body unstoppably, the emanating waves coalescing into wind from nothingness.


    All Attribute Points spiraled upwards insanely.


    In mere seconds, all his attributes surpassed 200 points and kept rising!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Assume the role of ''Dark Devourer''."


    Shen Ye declared.


    Lines of faint luminescent text appeared out of the void, frantically displaying before his eyes:


    "Your current All Attributes have reached the minimal requirements for role assumption."


    "Acquiring confirmation from the Origin of the Dharma Realm."


    "Please wait."


    Theoretically, the Dharma Realm is the source of power for all rules across the vast universe.


    ¡ª¡ªConfirmation should be quick!


    The next moment.


    The surging momentum on Shen Ye''s body vanished.


    He paused, realizing immediately with his Comprehension over 700 points what had happened.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power in that drop of blood had been exhausted.


    Over long years, it had been tested for various purposes, consumed, and forced to activate.


    Until today, when he used it to perform that Technique.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    The strength of it ran out!


    Shen Ye saw "Strength, Agility, Spiritual Power, Comprehension, Resonance," the Five Major Attributes, appear before his eyes.


    Each Attribute was rapidly declining.


    "Damn it, make it quick... hurry up and succeed in role assumption!"


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    The Mirror World was silent, all peaceful and quiet.


    ```


    But Shen Ye felt that time was passing unbearably slowly.


    If all of his attributes dropped below 200 points before the confirmation in the Law Domain ended¡ª


    He would lose his qualification.


    All his effort would be for naught!


    Shen Ye watched as his Five Major Attributes continuously fell.


    ¡ªThey had already dropped to 400 points!


    And were still falling!


    "Strange... Why is the verification speed of the Law Domain so slow? Is the internet not working?"


    With a thought, he suddenly rushed out of the mirror.


    Perhaps it was because he had wrapped himself in too many layers of mirrors, affecting the "internet speed" of the Law Domain!


    This idea was somewhat far-fetched.


    But Shen Ye could think of no better explanation.


    Whoosh!


    Shen Ye leaped out of a mirror made of ice, then plunged into the next one.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    He kept jumping back, passing through thousands of mirrors, all the way rushing towards the real world.


    All Attribute Points fell to 300!


    Crash!


    The sound of ice shattering rang out.


    Shen Ye landed on solid ground.


    This was a secret tunnel.


    The Great Skeleton had cast silence and concealment Necromancy, sealing the entire tunnel, and was now crouching at one side on full alert.


    He was back! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had returned to the real world!


    Correspondingly, the body that remained in the real world instantly vanished, fading into the Mirror World.


    Shen Ye stood in the tunnel, aimlessly looking into the void¡ª


    Specks of light materialized into continuously tumbling words:


    "The Blood Bead of the king species has fused into your blood, exhausting all its special powers."


    "Your Attribute Points continue to fall."


    "All Attributes 230;"


    "All Attributes 220;"


    ¡ªIt''s too late!


    "Distribute evenly, all in."


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    He invested his 24.1 free attribute points evenly across the five attributes.


    It was a desperate measure!


    But then he saw the Five Major Attributes pause for a moment, before resuming their fall.


    "All Attributes 210;"


    "All Attributes 200;"


    "Appointment successful."


    "All Attributes 190;"


    "All Attributes 180;"


    "..."


    Shen Ye''s legs went soft¡ª


    Even though his attributes were still over 100 points, he just couldn''t stand up and fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The Great Skeleton couldn''t help but ask.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, unable to utter a single word, just leaning against the cold wall, not wanting to move at all.


    It really was a matter of a split second.


    Fortunately, he made it in time.


    Several breaths passed.


    All Attribute Points finally settled at 20 points and stopped falling.


    These were Shen Ye''s normal attribute points.


    "Hey, are you okay?" the Great Skeleton rushed over, squatting in front of him, and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, just let me rest for a bit."


    "Alright."


    The Great Skeleton ran off again, guarding the entrance of the tunnel.


    Shen Ye took a moment to recover.


    A strange power was being born within his body.


    Corresponding specks of light in the void issued a reminder:


    "Congratulations."


    "You have been appointed as ''Dark Devourer''."


    "Cosmic Roaming Profession, special species (king species) Profession."


    "This appointment has granted you the Emperor''s Species Dharma Aspect: Destiny''s End."


    "You have acquired the ''Dark Devourer'' Professional Skill:


    "Banner of the Nest."


    All the words flickered, then suddenly changed again.


    "Your attributes are too low."


    "You are currently unable to activate the Emperor''s Species Dharma Aspect or use the inherent professional skills."


    ¡ªThis was normal.


    To cast such a Dharma Aspect and Techniques, probably at least 200 points in All Attributes would be required.


    So there was nothing surprising about this.


    But having obtained the profession, he could look forward to it as soon as he truly reached the corresponding attribute points in the future.


    "Let''s go, the task is complete," Shen Ye said.


    "Are we going back?" the Great Skeleton asked.


    "Yes, back."


    The door opened.


    The two returned to the Great Tomb.


    Underground passage.


    Lilias made no response.


    Dark and silent all around.


    ¡ªShall we continue to explore deeper into the Great Tomb?


    No, there''s still one thing left unclear.


    Shen Ye was now eager to try what exactly was the situation with the "Door of the Unknown," which had been reversed through the Professional Skill "Existence in Mirror."


    It seemed that the "Door of the Unknown" did not possess any World Link power? Explore more adventures at empire


    "Door!"


    He called out softly.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    Soon, a white door rose from the ground and appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    What use was it?


    Last time.


    When the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate awakened, that voice had explained it to him.


    Now that voice had fallen into slumber.


    It was up to him!


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the white door and pushed hard.


    The door immediately swung open.

 Chapter 249 Doors and Women

    The moment the door opened.Everything around changed.


    Shen Ye realized he was not in the tunnel at all.


    It was like a movie¡ª


    The scenery all around was rushing backward.


    He could see a teenager soaring through the air, returning to Lake Heart Island, talking with his schoolmates.


    That teenager was himself.


    Interesting...


    So, was he observing what was happening to himself?


    "What just happened?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    Xiao Mengyu replied, "It seems some kind of underground ban was activated, causing a brief effect on us¡ªthere''s actually no need to be afraid."


    Nangong Sirui pondered and looked towards himself.


    "Shen Ye, what do you think?"


    he asked.


    Shen Ye saw himself think for a moment before answering, "Who cares what it is, let''s go. Hurry up and dig an upward passage."


    "Okay!" everyone responded in unison.


    "But we don''t have tools," Guo Yunye fretted.


    "We do! Teacher Yang Yingzhen had me prepare a lot of toolkits, which include digging equipment," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Everyone immediately became excited.


    ...Something''s not right.


    At that moment, Shen Ye saw a monster over three meters tall standing behind all his classmates.


    He had no idea when it arrived.


    Even observing everything as if watching a movie, Shen Ye still didn''t know how it appeared.


    The monster had a woman''s head, was covered in black, hunched like a beast with its limbs on the ground, and emitted a faint dark mist from its back.


    Although it was so conspicuous, none of the classmates showed any reaction to its emergence.


    They were discussing how to dig the passage.


    Shen Ye looked at himself in the center.


    He showed no reaction either.


    This was way too strange.


    Could everyone not see the monster?


    "Hey! There''s a monster!"


    Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he was just like a spectator, utterly unable to affect what was happening.


    After a discussion,


    Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu took the lead, and everyone walked back to where the tunnel had collapsed.


    The three-meter-tall woman followed along.


    "Let''s start digging, everyone, and try to make a way out as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaoyi spoke out loudly.


    Shen Ye watched as he and Guo Yunye distributed various digging tools to everyone.


    At that moment,


    the three-meter-tall woman suddenly moved.


    She bared her sharp, pointed fangs and issued a deep, thick voice:


    "The seal has loosened... no one leaves..."


    Six hands emerged from the black hair on the woman''s body, forming pairs, each pinching a spell seal.


    In an instant¡ª


    The ground trembled violently.


    A vast surge of black light seeped out from underground, erasing the ground into a powder and continuing upwards.


    Everything in its path was destroyed, turned into inconsequential dust.


    The students had no time to react.


    Many were swept by the black light and instantly turned into skeletons, collapsing on the ground.


    More and more people died.


    Xiao Mengyu was no exception.


    She ran towards Shen Ye but was erased by the black light halfway, becoming a tumbling corpse.


    Everyone was dead.


    Relying on the Divine Shield''s might, Nangong Sirui struggled for a few moments before he, too, fell dead.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    Unable to accept it, he let out a roar of anger:


    "No!"


    Lilias rushed over from the side, her hands forming a spell seal, as she screamed:


    "We''ve got to escape¡ªquick, open the door!"


    Before she could finish speaking¡ª


    Everything suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing amidst the rubble.


    All the scenes he had just witnessed disappeared.


    No people.


    No black light.


    No three-meter-tall woman.


    What had just happened seemed like a dream.


    Even the white door was gone.


    After catching his breath for a while, Shen Ye finally asked:


    "Great Skeleton... what did you just see?"


    "You opened that white door, and then the door disappeared," the Great Skeleton truthfully said.


    "That''s not right..." Shen Ye immediately shook his head.


    So much had happened.


    How could it be that as soon as the door opened, it disappeared?


    Suddenly,


    a figure flew out from the tunnel, perching on a protruding rock.


    Lilias!


    She spoke up,


    "Your classmates have woken up from the Six Senses Seal Technique and are asking where you went."


    "Okay, I''m coming," Shen Ye responded.


    Suddenly,


    the ground shook slightly.


    "An earthquake?"


    Shen Ye immediately snapped back to reality.


    This was the depths of the Great Tomb; if a major earthquake really occurred, who knows how many would die.


    Lilias looked into the darkness and said softly,


    "You need not worry about the earthquake, but there''s another concern."


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A surge of technique coming from the depths of the Great Tomb... a very strange one..." Lilias whispered.


    "Let''s go! First, we''ll join the others!"


    Shen Ye followed her as they raced back.


    As they neared Lake Heart Island, Lilias hid herself.


    Shen Ye landed on the island.


    Indeed, his classmates had all woken up and were discussing what had just happened.


    "What just happened?"


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    Xiao Mengyu replied, "It seems some kind of underground ban was activated, causing a brief effect on us¡ªthere''s actually no need to be afraid."


    Nangong Sirui pondered and looked towards oneself.


    "Shen Ye, what do you think?"


    he asked.


    Shen Ye''s mouth hung open, unable to speak for a moment.


    Cold sweat seeped from his forehead, his breathing almost too strained to catch his breath, his heart kept falling yet never reaching the bottom.


    No way...


    All of this had happened behind that door just now.


    And now it was really happening!


    Dream?


    Reality?


    But now was not the time to consider this point, but rather¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced peripherally toward where the three-meter tall woman stood.


    There was nothing there.


    Absolutely nothing.


    But everyone''s words and actions lined up.


    "Do we really dig?" Shen Ye said.


    "Dig!" echoed the crowd in unison.


    "But we don''t have any tools," Guo Yunye worried.


    "We do! Teacher Yang Yingzhen had me prepare many toolkits, and there are digging tools inside," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Everyone suddenly became excited.


    Shen Ye watched everyone''s eagerness and felt a shiver run through his body.


    That attack was not something any of them could withstand.


    What to do?


    "I''m going to the restroom; you guys prepare here," Shen Ye said.


    With that, naturally, no one paid him any more attention.


    Xiao Mengyu also shifted her gaze away.


    Shen Ye''s physique flashed, retreating to a secluded spot outside the island, and soon found a quiet place.


    "Lilias."


    "Here." Lilias appeared quietly.


    "Go, simulate that white light''s attack and hit the crowded corridor a few more times," Shen Ye directed.


    Lilias said, "On it," and disappeared from sight.


    She didn''t ask a thing.


    Judging by her speed, it appeared much faster than usual.


    Shen Ye''s heart churned.


    ¡ªShe was a divine spirit.


    Perhaps with her power, she could see the three-meter tall woman.


    But¡ª


    Inside the white door, in the scene he had witnessed, she had never made a move.


    Not until the very end did she try to meet up with him.


    If he died, she would die too!


    As Shen Ye silently pondered, a loud boom suddenly came from outside.


    That corridor stretching down from above was attacked again!


    Lilias''s action was so swift!


    Shen Ye''s physique moved again, and he swiftly returned to that island in the lake.


    At this moment.


    Fear and bewilderment were written on everyone''s face.


    ¡ªIf there were still such severe attacks from above, then digging a passage upward was impossible.


    Because if such an attack occurred again, the corridor would surely collapse!


    "It looks like we''re going to be trapped here for a while," Nangong Sirui sighed.


    "Unless something unexpected happens, that seems to be the case," Xiao Mengyu also said.


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    That three-meter tall woman had said¡ª


    "The seal has already loosened... no one is allowed to leave..."


    Now.


    No one had left.


    Would she make a move?


    Shen Ye waited several breaths until a lot of time had passed and there were no black lights burrowing out of the ground.


    ...It was temporarily safe.


    Neither Mo Ga Ru nor the three-meter tall woman had made a move to kill anyone.


    It was nothing short of a miracle.


    Or perhaps the three-meter tall woman didn''t exist at all.


    But who would dare to bet?


    Having already seen the ending where everyone dies, he preferred to err on the side of caution!


    Shen Ye rubbed his temples and simply found a place to sit and rest.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and several classmates began discussing how to reinforce the fortifications on the island.


    Xiao Mengyu was checking the injuries of several female classmates.


    Nangong Sirui looked at the completely blocked corridor, his eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    ¡ªWas this kid still holding out hope?


    Shen Ye immediately shouted, "Xiao San, come here for a second."


    "What for?"


    Nangong Sirui approached with a look of confusion on his face.


    "I have stored a lot of food here, and I can''t trust it with others; it might cause problems. You are the strongest, so I want you to distribute it to everyone," Shen Ye said with seriousness.


    Food!


    That was indeed a matter of life and death for everyone.


    Nangong Sirui immediately turned his attention away from the corridor and nodded.


    "Give it to me; no one can steal food from me."


    The two crouched there and sneakily moved the food from the storage tool.


    "Shall we distribute it regularly every day?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    Shen Ye paused, then said, "No, divide the total amount into one hundred and thirty-six portions, everyone needs to take their own share."


    "Why distribute it all at once?" Nangong Sirui was puzzled.


    "Because I''m afraid that in case of another collapse that isolates us, some people won''t be able to get food in time," Shen Ye explained.


    "Do you know something?" Nangong Sirui asked. Read the latest on empire


    "I don''t even know if I know, but let''s proceed in the safest way possible, at least there will be no regrets," Shen Ye replied.


    "It seems you do know something, tell me," Nangong Sirui insisted.


    "I''m not sure, so I can''t tell you," Shen Ye replied.


    Neither of them was willing to back down.


    "Then let''s exchange information," Nangong Sirui said.


    "Exchange?" Shen Ye repeated.


    Nangong Sirui crouched on the ground, pulled out a hand that had been hiding in his sleeve, and showed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡ªHis hand was holding a spell seal.


    But what was more captivating than the spell seal on his hand was¡ª


    A deep wound ran through his hand, from his wrist down to his ring finger, deep enough to see the bone.


    However, the wound had healed, with fresh scars crusted over it.


    "Heavenly Demon Likeness - Yaksha Body Protection Seal."


    Nangong Sirui spoke with a serious and heavy tone, "This technique summoned the seventh layer of Yasha''s power to protect me."


    "But just now, my technique, along with my hand, suffered a severe injury, and the Yaksha technique power was annihilated. I thought we were in a dead end¡ª"


    "But look, my hand has recovered."


    Shen Ye''s heart shook.


    It might be real!


    The three-meter tall woman was truly nearby.


    He just couldn''t see her!

 Chapter 250 Embrace of the Monsters

    "First, let''s distribute food to the students, then I''ll tell you my speculation," Shen Ye said."Do you swear?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "I swear," Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui looked at him a few more times before slowly getting to his feet and moving toward the students, loudly declaring:


    "Everyone, come and get some food; take advantage of the safety for now."


    "One portion per person."


    "No snatching."


    "Come on!"


    Shen Ye sat to one side, watching Nangong Sirui distribute the food, while quietly contemplating his own matters.


    Now that no one is leaving.


    It should be temporarily safe, right?


    I wonder how long that monster will stay here.


    "Seeing that everyone is alright makes me relieved," he said with a smile as he stood up. "Now, I''ll go gather some more intelligence."


    "Hey! What did you just tell me?" Nangong Sirui blocked him, asking somewhat annoyed.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly felt his field of vision change.


    What is it?


    Keeping his expression unchanged, he continued to look at Nangong Sirui, but with his peripheral vision, he saw a black hand on his left arm.


    No, not just the left arm.


    The right arm too.


    A colossal shadow slowly descended, stopping behind him, leaning forward slightly and enveloping him.


    ¡ª The three-meter-tall woman.


    She enfolded him; a long, female face pressing close to his ear, a lingering inhale coming from the nostrils, accompanied by the sounds of hushed murmurs.


    But she didn''t make a move.


    Maybe¡ª


    She was deciding whether or not to kill someone just then.


    Shen Ye spoke in his usual tone:


    "When I was exploring earlier, I didn''t find any signs of activity from other humans, which means we''ve gone deeper than the total depth of past human exploration."


    "We are making history!"


    "How boring, that''s stating the obvious," Nangong Sirui said with a lazy expression.


    "We fell down here, of course, we''re deeper than those who explored slowly," Guo Yunye chimed in.


    Zhang Xiaoyi gave a thumbs up:


    "In the future, we''ll be remembered in the history books. But for now, everyone should be careful. We''re best off working together, following my lead, and getting our defenses ready!"


    ¡ª They couldn''t see it.


    Why?


    Nangong Sirui has the Dharma Eye too!


    Why couldn''t he see it either?


    Shen Ye began to smile, suggesting, "In any case, it''s about time for a meal, why don''t we all eat together?"


    "Sure, if it weren''t for an alien invasion, this would be just like camping."


    "It does feel a bit like it."


    Everyone sat down on the ground, eating and drinking while chatting.


    Seven to eight minutes later.


    A gust of wind came from behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª The three-meter-tall woman soared into the sky, drifting away, landing on the rocky wall by the lake, scrambling rapidly toward the deep underground.


    She had left.


    The students continued on as normal, eating and drinking, oblivious to what had transpired.


    Shen Ye casually picked up his phone, typed out a line of text rapidly, and flashed it in front of Nangong Sirui.


    After showing it, he immediately deleted the message.


    "Guys, take a break. I''m going to take a walk to digest the food and patrol a bit," he said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye flashed a smile and, in a blink, soared into the air, crossing the breadth of the lake, flying toward the deeper parts of the underground.


    "I''m so jealous; he can fly now."


    "Tell me about it."


    The other students muttered quietly amongst themselves.


    The smile on Nangong Sirui''s face vanished, and he lowered his head. While he chewed on his food, he began to unravel the bandages wrapped around his hand.


    The line of text on Shen Ye''s phone had read:


    "Don''t mention ''leaving the Great Tomb'' at all. There was a monster nearby just now, it almost killed us."


    Damn it.


    He hadn''t noticed it at all.


    So, this was a situation he was utterly unable to handle.


    Nangong Sirui stood up, walked to a secluded part of the island, his expression turning grave.


    The power he had been suppressing burst forth.


    "I''ve hesitated for too long... Now, I''ve decided to inherit the Yaksha Blood Pact."


    "My sisters, please lend me your strength!"


    A large shield''s phantom emerged behind him.


    The divine women on the shield descended around him, standing to his left and right, beginning to chant an ancient spell.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye navigated through the complex network of underground tunnels, traveling quite a distance before he softly called out:


    "Lilias."


    As expected, her voice followed immediately:


    "I''m here¡ª I''ve been here all along."


    "I have a question for you," Shen Ye said.


    "Ask."


    "Could you see it?"


    There was a pause on the other end.


    "...Impossible, how could you possibly see it?" Lilias''s incredulous voice rang out.


    She stood at the other end of the underground passageway, eyes wide open, staring intently at Shen Ye.


    "You can see it," Shen Ye stated.


    "Don''t provoke it; with my current strength, I stand no chance against it," Lilias cautioned.


    "Where did it go?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "I wouldn''t dare follow it," Lilias replied.


    "What is it?"


    "A Technique Spirit."


    "Are you kidding? Such a powerful being, and you''re telling me it''s just a Technique Spirit?"


    "Shen Ye, you are only in the First Layer of the Law Domain, and already commanding a Technique Spirit nearly makes you outstanding among humans. What makes you think so little of Technique Spirits?"


    That made sense.


    But why did he look down upon Technique Spirits?


    ...It was all because of the Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye forced himself not to think about all the different forms of the Great Skeleton.


    After a while.


    He cleared his throat and spoke gravely:


    "I do think Technique Spirits are strong¡ªso it really is just a Technique Spirit?"


    "Yes, it''s the spirit of a very powerful Sealing Technique, the very Seal of Destiny''s Seal that those people have been seeking," Lilias explained.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    The truth was so ridiculous?


    The people desperate to unlock the Seal of Fate didn''t realize that the spirit of the Seal was already free and seemed to be plotting something.


    "Lilias... how many more secrets do you actually know?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You misunderstand. I am merely utilizing my profound knowledge and superior insights to understand the purpose of their existence, and that''s it," Lilias said.


    "What exactly does that Technique Spirit intend to do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not sure, but it definitely doesn''t look like it has any good intentions¡ªI''ve seen many Technique Spirits and Divine Spirits, but I must say, that one just now is even stronger than the vast majority of Divine Spirits, an absolute freak."


    "Then why hasn''t it ascended to become a Divine Spirit?" Shen Ye pressed on.


    "Because the Seal of Fate that constitutes it is so powerful it''s extreme, and it''s of the sealing attribute. Thus, it''s only partially awakened, maintaining it in the state of a Technique Spirit."


    A flicker of terror crossed Lilias'' eyes:


    "As the Seal of Fate further awakens, its power will become even more terrifying."


    "¡ªLet''s go, Shen Ye, to another world immediately; that way, you can still survive, and I can survive along with you."


    Shen Ye pondered, "What kind of strength do you think is needed to not fear it?"


    "Within the entire Great Tomb, only Mo Ga Ru is strong enough to be involved in what''s to come; others are but accompaniments to the burial," Lilias said.


    Shen Ye gave a slight nod and pressed his hand into the void.


    A white door immediately appeared before him.


    Many things were pressing.


    But first, he needed to figure out exactly what this white door was for.


    He reached out and pushed hard against the door.


    The door remained immobile.


    It wouldn''t open???


    Shen Ye tried with force, but found that he truly couldn''t open it.


    Two lines of faint, luminescent words then appeared:


    "Contrary to your Two-Worlds Connecting Gate, this door cannot be reused within the span of one day."


    "Limited to once per day."


    Tsk.


    What a hassle.


    "Lilias, do you know what''s with this door of mine?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not sure¡ªI initially thought you had only gained the ability to link two worlds, but now it seems that the Cursed Sculpture of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits has secrets unknown to me."


    Lilias stared at the white door and muttered softly.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a while.


    This door''s abilities aren''t limited to connecting two worlds.


    It also has the power to condense "names," acquire free attribute points, and even presents prophetic entries when in extreme danger.


    Wait a second.


    Could it be a prophecy?


    A Gate of Prophecy?


    ...I''ll only be able to find out the answer tomorrow.


    As for now.


    Just as Lilias said, I''m only at the First Realm of Dharma Phase; I lack the strength to be involved in what''s to come.


    Then I''ll leave it be.


    I might as well wait for the teacher to come.


    Shen Ye gradually relaxed his tense nerves and took out a can of drink to have a few sips.


    Suddenly.


    He subconsciously looked up.


    That three-meter-tall black figure was inverted on the rock wall, watching him coldly.


    In a flash.


    The black figure stretched out her hand.


    Her finger shot forward like a spear, piercing through Shen Ye''s chest in an instant.


    "AAAAAAH!"


    Lilias burst out a painfully sharp scream that was a hundred times angrier.


    Shen Ye was about to be killed right there!


    I must make a decision in the shortest time¡ª


    Do I intervene to help him, joining him in battling this Sealing Spirit of Fate, or do I completely give up?


    After glancing at the three-meter-tall figure, Lilias suddenly dashed toward the other end of the tunnel at full speed.


    She ran.


    This seal was no ordinary thing; with just a fraction of its power revealed, it could materialize into a Technique Spirit.


    If it caught me, I might not even be able to escape with my soul intact.


    Death would become a luxury!


    Evading it was the only correct choice!


    As Lilias ran, she drew a dagger.


    That''s right.


    If Shen Ye died, I''d die too.


    But if I were already dead, I wouldn''t be affected by this technique!


    Resurrection Technique!!!


    This technique, rare in all of the Myriad Realms, was my true trump card!


    Even Chaos Spirit Light was unaware of this!


    As for Shen Ye, perhaps by observing Zhao Yibing''s death and Yun Ni''s resurrection, he might have realized this.


    But he didn''t take it to heart.


    So, my opportunity is¡ª


    To die first!


    Lilias drew out a dagger, plunged it into her own heart, and fell motionless to the ground.


    Upon her death, her soul immediately fled from the world.


    ¡ªHer soul went to Hell.


    At that moment.


    In the dark underground passage.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    Actually, when he first saw the three-meter-tall woman, he had a chance to open the door.


    But a mysterious feeling made him stop.


    Yes.


    It was a sensation of...


    Being judged.


    Until the woman''s finger flew at him, Shen Ye still did not activate the "door" power.


    The woman had no killing intent.


    And her movements were not that fierce or fast.


    As a powerful Technique Spirit, she could''ve appeared silently behind me and embraced me. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªAnd I wouldn''t have sensed it at all.


    If she wanted to kill me, one move would have been enough.


    Why then use such a crude and easy to evade method?


    An unimaginable possibility flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Run away¡ª or should I come out and fight with you?"


    The great Skeleton roared anxiously.


    Shen Ye didn''t respond; he just waved his hand to signal the great Skeleton not to act rashly.


    Thwack. Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    As that finger passed through his chest, he finished the Spell Seal on his hand.


    Next.


    He could switch bodies at any time, utilizing the Reversed Body in the mirror.


    But Shen Ye did not activate the technique.


    He just stood still, quietly watching the three-meter-tall black woman that inverted on the rock wall.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The woman descended from the rock wall, stepped in front of Shen Ye, and wrapped her arms around him.

 Chapter 251 Encounter

    The underground passage was shrouded in endless darkness.A female corpse lay on the ground, her heartbeat ceased, and her blood had cooled.


    Dozens of meters away.


    A three-meter-tall black woman bent down and held Shen Ye in her arms.


    Her long fingers pierced through Shen Ye''s chest, protruding from his back, raised high, allowing the blood to flow down from her fingertips.


    The woman opened her mouth, extended her long tongue, coiling it seven or eight times around her finger, and licked all the blood clean.


    A deep and thick voice, both male and female, spread out amidst the intense sense of ill omen:


    "Blood."


    "¡ªThe blood of the powerless, diluted to the extreme."


    Shen Ye did not move, merely listening.


    She didn''t kill me.


    Why?


    At this moment, he staked his life and cast aside all concerns, wanting to uncover the reason behind the entire incident.


    Maybe at any other time, anyone who knew would curse him as insane.


    But Shen Ye just stood there, motionless.


    Because of that guess!


    The other could have killed him.


    But it didn''t.


    It just followed him here.


    It held onto him. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªWhat was it trying to confirm?


    Perhaps the unbelievable thought in his mind was about to receive an answer.


    The answer.


    Give me the answer¡ª


    Hiss!


    The fingers were retracted.


    Shen Ye''s body trembled, and blood seeped from his mouth.


    But he just spread his arms, allowing the other to hold him tight, and then continued to wait for that answer!


    In the darkness.


    The woman''s strange voice was no longer crazy and bloodthirsty but became dry and hoarse:


    "You have become a ''Dark Devourer'' during your infant stage, which proves you have considerable potential, but you are also likely to die young..."


    "Because you have overdrawn the power of your bloodline."


    Shen Ye''s pupils constricted.


    Indeed, that drop of gold blood had lost its power but was still inside his body!


    Not only that.


    The other had also discovered that he had taken on the role of "Dark Devourer."


    Find adventures at empire


    Shen Ye held onto the other, silent, waiting.


    The woman indeed spoke again:


    "Able to transform into a human form."


    "Even the Dharma Aspect is open."


    "Among those destined to die young, you can be considered strong."


    "But your Attributes are too low¡ªsuch low Attributes prove you''re extremely weak, liable to die at any moment."


    Shen Ye''s gaze dropped.


    ¡ªMy Attributes are at 20 points across the board!


    This is considered "extremely weak"?


    Liable to die at any moment?


    Before Shen Ye could say anything else, the woman holding him moved.


    Shen Ye felt the world spin around him.


    A fear like never before crept into his heart.


    ¡ªHe was falling at an unimaginable speed!


    At this time, if he hit anything, that would undoubtedly result in certain death.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, then suddenly widened them,


    He saw the flesh in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    ¡ªThe entire ground was made of writhing flesh.


    Darkness surrounded him.


    Oddly shaped worm-like beings perched on the surface of the flesh, their bodies covered in tentacles.


    The falling speed slowed.


    He stood firm.


    The three-meter-tall woman let go of him, took a few steps back, placed her hand on the flesh, and softly chanted a Spell.


    Before his eyes, the flesh around rapidly grew, soon forming a giant egg that enveloped Shen Ye within it.


    The giant egg was gradually filled with a faint halo of light.


    Shen Ye stood in this halo, feeling a warmth all over his body, as if basking in sunlight.


    "To prevent your premature death, I will provide energy through an overlimit release."


    "Relax now, child,"


    "You are safe here. The isolating power will temporarily sever your aura, preventing any enemies outside from sensing you."


    "¡ªAs long as you don''t leave."


    After speaking, the woman stepped back and disappeared.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye fully understood his situation.


    ¡ªThe other viewed him as a larva of the king species!


    How boring.


    So, I should leave?


    While hesitating, he suddenly saw a faint light emerging, condensing into words:


    "A highly pure Cosmic Energy Wave is altering your Attributes."


    "Your potential is being awakened."


    "Please continue to stand in the light."


    "Your Attributes are starting to increase."


    Shen Ye quickly read them.


    He decided not to leave.


    He just stood there in the light, quietly waiting.


    If possible¡ª


    He had no problem staying here for years.


    ...


    It was the same tunnel as before.


    Yun Ni''s body lay on the ground, motionless.


    It had been dozens of minutes since Shen Ye encountered that three-meter-tall black woman.


    With Shen Ye''s strength, even if he struggled fervently¡ª


    Dozens of minutes were enough to end the fight and settle everything.


    Yun Ni opened her eyes.


    She pulled the dagger out from her chest and cast a Healing Art.


    After the wound healed a bit, she stood up from the ground.


    Was Shen Ye dead?


    She quietly sensed for a moment.


    The formidable binding force from the contract had vanished, unable to be sensed at all.


    She could no longer feel Shen Ye either.


    Perhaps he really was dead.


    He died too quickly...


    She had been very careful, yet she still failed to obtain the power of the "door."


    What a pity.


    ```


    But there was no other way.


    Lilias was about to take action when a seven-colored streamer of light flashed by.


    The sky and earth spun around.


    The next instant.


    She found herself on the ground.


    The ground¡­


    Under the illumination of the day, she squinted her eyes and looked around.


    The entire Breath Soil High School had been leveled to the ground.


    This place was the Dharma Realm.


    Therefore, it was impossible to see how much damage the real world outside had suffered.


    "Hello."


    Lilias greeted the girl opposite her.


    To pull herself up from deep underground in an instant, ignoring all physical barriers and avoiding any detection¡ª


    This could only be the work of Chaos Spirit Light.


    Chaos Spirit Light and its master, Song Yinchen, stood before the ruins of the school, looking her way.


    "I heard from Chaos Spirit Light that you are now Shen Ye''s servant."


    Song Yinchen spoke.


    "Yes." Lilias bowed her head and said.


    ¡ª¡ªThey still didn''t know Shen Ye was dead.


    "Did he ask you to be his servant, or did you volunteer to be his servant to survive?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "He asked me to be his servant, and I agreed in order to survive," Lilias said.


    "He accepted?"


    "Yes."


    Lilias spoke cautiously, weighing every word, and trying to avoid all risk.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the dead can''t testify.


    The girl''s smile faded as she sized her up and asked:


    "What have you done for him?"


    "Sending messages, fighting, protecting classmates." Lilias said.


    "That''s all?" The girl pressed.


    "He wanted to hold my hand, and I refused," Lilias answered.


    This body was still intact, having never been touched by any male.


    So¡ª


    Holding hands was still something the dead can''t testify to.


    "Did he have improper thoughts?" Chaos Spirit Light guided the question.


    "I don''t know his thoughts, but I could only avoid his harassment," Lilias said boldly.


    She saw Song Yinchen purse her lips, silent.


    Song Yinchen was the master of Chaos Spirit Light.


    If she wanted to kill her, but Chaos Spirit Light did not allow it, then she still had a chance to live.


    But if Chaos Spirit Light wanted to kill her¡ª


    Then there was no hope at all.


    "Has he ever used violence on you?"


    Chaos Spirit Light continued to ask.


    Lilias paused for a moment and said, looking down:


    "His gaze on me was very discomforting; I felt his intentions were not good."


    "Nonsense," Song Yinchen finally spoke up, her voice carrying a hint of irony:


    "You''ve killed too many people, do you remember Yunshan Port?"


    "He didn''t think he could let you go¡ªthat''s easy to guess."


    There was a touch of mockery in Song Yinchen''s voice:


    "Also, your body is human, but you''re a monster; I don''t think he would be interested in a monster."


    Chaos Spirit Light suddenly flashed into the Great Tomb and then back.


    It wrapped around Song Yinchen''s arm, motionless.


    ¡ª¡ªIt didn''t pursue further questions.


    Lilias stood still, her eyes lowered, silent.


    It seemed that Chaos Spirit Light had not found Shen Ye.


    It must have understood now.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye was dead.


    Pressing her for more information about her relationship with Shen Ye was now meaningless.


    Instead, it would make Song Yinchen suspicious of its intents.


    So it stopped asking.


    Song Yinchen, unaware of these things, looked at the large hole and said:


    "Brief me on the situation."


    "Yes."


    Lilias recounted all the events in detail.


    ¡ª¡ªNot mentioning the three-meter-tall woman, nor the news of Shen Ye''s death.


    Sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, Song Yinchen quickly became engrossed in the various challenges Shen Ye had faced.


    "Let''s go down too, Aurora," she said.


    "This place is complex and dangerous. You''d be better off fighting on the outside," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "No, I want to fight alongside him," Song Yinchen said.


    Without waiting for Chaos Spirit Light to respond, she walked over to the hole created by the pillar of light and leapt in¡ª


    In the roaring wind, she shuddered and transformed into the Flame Phoenix, plunging downward like a streak of light.


    Lilias remained where she was.


    She lifted her head and looked at Chaos Spirit Light with a meaningful gaze.


    "Are there many students below?"


    Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    "Over a hundred," Lilias said.


    "Do what you must, and afterwards, I won''t concern myself with you," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "But she has already gone down," Lilias said.


    "There''s a technique on you that will take you straight back to where you were before; besides, I can hold her back."


    "Hee-hee, how interesting,"


    Lilias said.


    Chaos Spirit Light flashed and disappeared into the hole, chasing after Song Yinchen.


    A playful light flickered in Lilias''s eyes:


    "As an Artifact Spirit, trying to control the life of the vessel holder. Too bad this girl isn''t so easy to deceive¡­"


    "Sooner or later, you''ll get what''s coming to you."


    "¡ª¡ªIt might have been better to choose Song Qingyun instead; at least her desires are strong and clear."


    Muttering in a low voice, Lilias still had an innocent smile on her face.


    A figure flashed in her mind.


    Xu Xingke.


    If this strong individual knew everything, what would he do?


    Especially about her fleeing.


    He likely intended her to protect Shen Ye, while Chaos Spirit Light wanted her to tempt Shen Ye.


    Now Shen Ye was dead.


    What would he do?


    Lilias was a bit curious.


    "Shen Ye is already dead¡­"


    "Well then, according to Chaos Spirit Light''s suggestion, let''s go play with those kids."


    She suddenly burst into a radiance of seven colors, wrapping around her as she disappeared from where she was.


    ```

 Chapter 252 Battle and Recall!

    Elsewhere.Beneath the earth''s surface.


    The giant flesh egg had melted away to nothing.


    The light also vanished.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and looked down.


    Several withered things, similar to blood vessels, were deeply embedded in his shoulders, ribs, thighs, and calves.


    With his slight movements, they immediately shattered into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    A faint light quickly emerged:


    "You have gained an incredibly immense Power of the Stars."


    "With this unparalleled Power of the Stars, the current ''Night Roamer'' Professional Skill: ''Sudden Rain'' has broken through its upper limit, becoming an unprecedented Skill:"


    "Sudden Rain."


    "Transcendent Skill, Time-Space series of Archery."


    "Effect 1: Conjure Taiyin Divine Arrows out of thin air... (unchanged);"


    "New Effect 2:"


    "When you fire your bow, you and your target will enter a ''Distance Solidification'' state, permanently unable to close the distance between each other until you cancel this state."


    This archery skill had surpassed the limit.


    That is to say, the Sect''s archery could not reach this level originally.


    ¡ª It had entered the ranks of Time-Space series Archery!


    Shen Ye was somewhat excited.


    "Borrow the Power of the Stars of the Law Realm to strengthen the first Professional Skill while creating a higher-ranking second Professional Skill, which will allow the Star Law Phase to evolve."


    ¡ª Only by doing this can one ascend to the Law Realm Second Layer.


    His first Professional Skill had already been enhanced, even surpassing the limit.


    It was now time to develop the second Professional Skill.


    Once the second Professional Skill is developed, the Star Law Phase will begin to evolve.


    Upon the completion of the Dharma Aspect''s evolution, his power would be elevated to the Law Realm Second Layer!


    In fact, among "Night Roamer", "Non-Living Master", and "Dark Devourer", the easiest to upgrade was indeed "Night Roamer".


    How should "Night Roamer''s" second skill be developed?


    He had to ponder this carefully!


    This was why many powerful Professionals struggled to level up.


    Creating skills was too difficult, requiring Talent and Inspiration.


    There''s no need to speak of Talent.


    Inspiration, too, was an extremely ethereal thing.


    Therefore, in Eternal Night City, the Divas who could provide inspiration were highly revered.


    Even the Beastmen couldn''t help but come to capture¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    I am a Diva!!!


    As Shen Ye was thinking, he suddenly saw the surroundings brighten.


    A light pink glow illuminated the vast subterranean world.


    Apart from himself, on the flesh-covered ground, there were other strangely shaped beings.


    Some looked like insects.


    Some had the bodies of wild beasts with human heads.


    Others were birds.


    The three-meter-tall dark woman appeared.


    She landed directly in front of Shen Ye and said in a low voice:


    "Child, you have received adequate nourishment; now you may enter the first selection."


    "Among all the weak and frail young ones, only one may receive the next round of nutrient infusion."


    "Survive, and you will receive more food."


    "To gain a survival spot¡ª"


    "Fight."


    After speaking, the three-meter-tall woman disappeared.


    The various monstrous creatures around began to emit threatening howls.


    They seemed quite familiar with the process.


    ¡ª Only by surviving could they continue to grow!


    Shen Ye kept silent.


    The creatures around him immediately looked his way.


    He let out a loud shout.


    Had he not shouted, that might have been okay, but this shout immediately drew even more monsters'' attention.


    "Truly... weak..."


    A beast resembling a mantis spoke.


    Damn it!


    "You think I''m weak?"


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow, his gaze sweeping over the surrounding monsters.


    ... Everyone''s more or less the same!


    Except I don''t have their sharp teeth and claws.


    Wait a minute.


    I do have them.


    Shen Ye recalled the appearance of that cosmic giant insect, and suddenly, a frosty mist emanated from his body.


    Broad Cold Holy Relic!


    In an instant, the frosty mist formed several long tails on his back, dragging sharp tail hooks behind them.


    The mantis-shaped monster rushed towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye held out both hands, forming Spell Seals.


    "Dharma Aspect unfold¡¤Cold Palace Arsenal."


    In a flash.


    Endless frosty palace phantoms emerged behind him, exuding an extremely cold breath to the surroundings.


    That three-meter-tall black woman had said¡ª


    "The Dharma Aspect is opened."


    Stay connected through empire


    "Among those who die young, he can also be considered strong."


    Why hesitate?


    Just go for the big move and open the Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye, with his pupils dilated, surveyed the five or six monsters rushing towards him.


    Under the watch of the "Moonlight Divine Illumination" Dharma Eye, he used the Dharma Aspect Pupil Skill¡ª


    Cold Palace Arsenal - Godslaught Lead!


    In an instant.


    The souls of the five or six monsters were captured, their bodies lost control and fell forward to the ground.


    Shen Ye, hands in pockets, walked past them.


    The long tails behind him flapped in the void, causing blood-red flowers to bloom from the corpses of the monsters.


    All the monster corpses immediately turned into empty shells.


    ¡ªThe slaughter of the Broad Cold Holy Relic, with the power to absorb the enemy''s origin!


    On the other hand, Shen Ye''s aura grew stronger, his robe fluttering without wind.


    "Who else wants to challenge me?"


    He asked with a smile, his eyes flashing with the phantom of the Jade Palace.


    The larvae kept retreating.


    Soon.


    They turned to attack the larvae closest to them instead.


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    There were only three larvae left on the field.


    One like a centipede, but with a human head and upper body.


    One earthworm covered in eyes.


    Shen Ye.


    The three-meter-tall woman reappeared, saying in a hoarse voice:


    "Tough work."


    "You are all larvae that have gone towards failure in the mutation process."


    "The only chance to free yourselves from an early death is this one, so please continue to fight."


    "Only one can survive."


    "The one who survives will enter the final round."


    After speaking, she disappeared.


    The three larvae looked at each other, quickly assessing the injuries on each other''s bodies.


    The centipede suddenly rushed towards Shen Ye.


    The earthworm did the same.


    "Two against one?"


    Shen Ye grinned and said.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the frost-condensed Long Bow.


    ¡ªSudden Rain!


    Taiyin Divine Arrows shot out from the bowstring.


    In an instant.


    The distance between the two monsters and Shen Ye was lengthened once again.


    "Sudden Rain" with its inherent "Distance Solidification"!


    The monsters looked down at the ground.


    ¡ªEven though they were running at full speed, they were still standing in the same place, unable to get closer to the smallest larva!


    The other''s Technique was higher level than their own!


    The arrow had already arrived.


    The centipede blocked with both hands in front of its body.


    The earthworm twisted its body, bending into a bizarre arc.


    "Choices differ, so do lives."


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The centipede''s arms blocked the arrow, but in the next instant¡ª


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Nine holes pierced through the centipede''s body by frost, its form shattered into pieces, flying up high and scattering on the ground.


    The spreading frost and its sharpness-traits of the Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    However, the earthworm had dodged this arrow, its multitude of pupils coalescing to the top of its head, all gazing at Shen Ye in unison.


    An immense aura turned into a roaring gale.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Pfft.


    A sword pierced through from behind, followed by a swing. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The earthworm was cut in half at the waist.


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¤Flowing Moon First Stage.


    Another Shen Ye, created by the Flowing Moon, had already activated "Heavenly Shadow" and was hiding aside, waiting for a chance to deliver a fatal blow.


    At the moment of success, the Flowing Moon was undone, and Shen Ye dissipated.


    Only the Shen Ye holding the Frost Bow remained, standing hundreds of meters away.


    "Ugh..."


    All the Origin Power gained from slaying the monster was recollected by the Broad Cold Holy Relic, surging into his body.


    He had grown stronger.


    ...He was becoming even more powerful!


    He waited for a moment.


    A three-meter-tall black woman reappeared in mid-air.


    "Rest for five minutes."


    "The final round of battle will begin."


    "¡ªAll who stand out will face all their kind that have survived."


    "Survival of the fittest."


    "There''s only one chance to live."


    After speaking, she disappeared again.


    One after another, creatures began to appear on the bloody ground around them.


    Compared to the weak teams from before, these beings were a notch stronger.


    They were all seizing the time to rest.


    ¡ªOnly five minutes.


    Shen Ye stood still, took out a bottle, and began to drink.


    Elsewhere.


    Lake Heart Island.


    Lilias gently landed only to find that there was no one here anymore.


    "Eh?"


    "Did these weak and useless little things leave?"


    Her mouth twitched with a mocking tone as she uttered the latter words:


    "You always asked me to protect them, and now that you''re dead, I''ve sent them to join you."


    She stretched out a finger and pointed downward.


    The void opened.


    A fire meteor rushed down, striking Lake Heart Island.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground kept shaking.


    The entire Lake Heart Island was blasted into a deep crater that sunk down.


    "Not here?"


    Lilias was slightly surprised.


    She suddenly stretched out her finger and lightly plucked in the void.


    A sharp long sword was clamped between her fingers.


    The sword''s edge suddenly dispersed.


    A child sword rushed forward again, only to be flicked away by Lilias with another hand.


    "Up there!"


    Lilias looked up and saw an absurdly handsome young man clinging to the rock wall, his hands forming spell seals.


    Yaksha Armor Technique!


    A fierce mask appeared on the young man''s face, and his gaze met with Lilias''.


    The world shook.


    It seemed as if something was breaking through the world, descending toward this place.


    "Stop!"


    Lilias quickly formed hand seals and shouted angrily.


    Her voice seemed to carry a certain power, causing snaking cracks to appear even on the rocky walls.


    Nangong Sirui stiffened all over.


    The technique abruptly ceased.


    Clatter, clatter¡ª


    Large chunks of the rock wall fell away, revealing a large shield within.


    "I see, so it''s all hidden in the shield? Good idea, but too naive."


    Lilias said with a light laugh.


    A sword struck from behind.


    She curled the corner of her mouth disdainfully, "It''s useless, such swordsmanship¡ª"


    The long sword was silent as it sliced off three of her fingers and continued toward her back.


    Lilias''s expression changed.


    Divine Artifact!


    Only a sword of the Divine Artifact level could injure her body!


    So that''s how it is¡ª


    The Mother Sword and Child Sword had used the same move just now, to condition her into a mental set, leading her to believe she had a "measure" of the enemy''s sword.


    The real lethal move, however, was when she was dealing with the Yaksha Technique, delivering the same sword move for the third time.


    But the sword had changed.


    ¡ªCunning humans!


    "You''re going to die," Lilias cried out, extending a hand radiating black light from her back toward Xiao Mengyu.


    But Nangong Sirui formed another spell seal.


    "Block her."


    He said hastily.


    A Void Shield appeared in front of Xiao Mengyu, blocking the black light arm.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    Infinite starlight burst forth from Xiao Mengyu''s Luo Shui Sword.


    ¡ªSecret Sword¡¤Cosmic Edge!


    Just as the long sword burst forth with endless dazzling sword light, about to slice into Lilias''s neck¡ª


    Lilias suddenly let out a sharp screech.


    Boom!


    A spherical shockwave seemed to emanate from her body, blowing Xiao Mengyu away and smashing Nangong Sirui against the rock wall repeatedly.


    The sword light faded.


    Even the shield developed cracks.


    Over a hundred students fell down, dropping into the underground lake.


    Nangong Sirui''s eyes flickered.


    No good.


    The opponent is too strong.


    The difference in strength is too vast; there''s no way to fight!


    "Hahaha! Nice coordination¡ª"


    "I take back my words," Lilias laughed loudly, "you are all outstanding prospects, but you''re about to be throttled by me right here."


    Xiao Mengyu flew out, thrusting a sword into the rock wall to stabilize her figure, and called out:


    "Who did you just say was going to die?"


    Lilias felt even more delighted in her heart and paused the technique she was about to unleash, speaking in a teasing tone:


    "Who do you guess it will be?"


    "Let me tell you secretly¡ªit''s an answer that will drive you to despair."


    Meanwhile.


    Elsewhere.


    In the deep underground.


    The five-minute rest period had ended.


    As the battle was about to begin¡ª


    Shen Ye idly swung the iron chain on his arm and called out:


    "Lilias."


    The chain issued a compelling summoning command.


    Suddenly, the void opened.


    A woman was forcefully pulled down by an overwhelmingly powerful force.


    It was Lilias.


    "You..."


    She looked at Shen Ye in disbelief.

 Chapter 253 Coming in Droves

    Dozens of minutes later.Several figures once again descended from the sky.


    Xu Xingke.


    The Swordswoman.


    And the "Dragon King" Cang Nanyan from the Human Martial Arts Group.


    "Haha, these ''Catastrophes'' dared to play a ''decapitation'' strategy, yet they didn''t expect us to have Xu Xingke." Cang Nanyan floated in mid-air, standing on two balls of raging flames, laughing loudly.


    "It wasn''t me, it was Shen Ye¡ªShen Ye said that the one who fled was doomed to die." Xu Xingke said.


    The Swordswoman seemed to know more and asked with a smile:


    "How''s the disciple I found for you?"


    Xu Xingke didn''t answer but countered:


    "Why did you make him my student?"


    "You, you''re too serious and rigid in your ways¡ªShen Ye, on the other hand, sings as he kills. I thought your two characters might stimulate each other''s growth," said the Swordswoman, covering her mouth with a laugh.


    "I wonder what''s going on inside the Great Tomb right now." Xu Xingke changed the subject.


    "Besides the one that escaped, you and the Swordswoman severely injured another. Now, only the matters within this Great Tomb remain," said Cang Nanyan.


    "It''s a pity for the Azure Academy." The Swordswoman sighed.


    "No matter," said Xu Xingke with a light smile, "they killed so many of us and turned quite a few against us; this debt must be settled."


    He was about to fly downwards when he heard a scream coming from the pit.


    Following that.


    A creature engulfed in green flames was thrown up, landing in front of the three of them, groaning continuously.


    "This should be a Drought Demon, right?" said Cang Nanyan uncertainly.


    "It''s a Drought Demon, but not Dry Daddy," the Swordswoman corrected.


    Cang Nanyan was speechless.


    Everyone here is a supreme expert, can''t we be more mature?


    "This species is called the Nine Nether Drought Demon¡ªonly after slaughtering more than ten thousand lives does it reach this level," Xu Xingke said with killing intent in his voice.


    Another figure flew up.


    It was Song Yinchen.


    She was startled and quickly paid her respects:


    "Teacher, hello."


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "They say it knows the secrets of this tomb, so I beat it up first to make it compliant and then interrogate it thoroughly," said Song Yinchen.


    That makes sense.


    The three of them nodded together and looked again at the Nine Nether Drought Demon.


    The Nine Nether Drought Demon spat out a mouthful of blood, twitched twice, and stopped moving.


    It was dead.


    "..." the three of them.


    "...You''re kidding, so weak to hits?" Song Yinchen said in surprise.


    Faced with their gazes, Song Yinchen became somewhat flustered.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye''s teacher was right here.


    "Please wait a moment, teacher; I''ll catch another monster to bring up¡ªI''ve heard that a creature called the Wilderness Priest also knows many secrets."


    Having said this, Song Yinchen jumped down the pit as if escaping and headed deeper into the Great Tomb.


    The three stood at the mouth of the pit for a while.


    "It seems... not waiting for her to catch a Wilderness Priest to bring up isn''t very polite either," Xu Xingke muttered.


    "That''s right, after all, this is the owner of the Chaos Spirit Light," Cang Nanyan said.


    "The Wilderness High Priest is also a famous monster in the Great Tomb, having killed countless people and even showing up in other cities as a ''Catastrophe'', consuming many humans," said the Swordswoman.


    "Why didn''t you kill it?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "It reacts incredibly fast, is adept at techniques of escape, and even uses its Dharma Aspect for fleeing, making it very troublesome," Cang Nanyan said.


    "How do you assess Song Yinchen''s strength?" Xu Xingke inquired thoughtfully.


    "I estimate her to be at least at the sixth or seventh level of the Dharma Realm; beyond that, I do not know," Cang Nanyan said.


    The three fell silent together.


    "There are always a few freaks in this world¡ªno, I mean talented individuals," the Swordswoman sighed.


    Xu Xingke asked:


    "How long has it been¡ªwas Song Qingyun also like this?"


    The Swordswoman''s expression became serious, and she spoke in a low and rapid voice:


    "I performed an autopsy on Song Qingyun, and her brain had degenerated to the level of an average human at eighty years of age, which means she had sacrificed too many times. Not only was her soul in chaos, but her thinking was also about to become unsustainable."


    "What are you trying to say?" asked Cang Nanyan.


    "Although she could alter the memories of those around her and had the aid of the Nine Evil Gods, she exhausted all methods and even sacrificed her own soul, but she only just managed to suppress Song Yinchen¡ªand back then, Song Yinchen hadn''t even begun serious cultivation," said the Swordswoman.


    "What about now?"


    "According to Kunlun''s evaluation, every hour, Song Yinchen''s strength will improve once¡ªher rate of power growth is simply insane!" said the Swordswoman.


    The three suddenly stopped their casual conversation.


    A figure flew up from underground.


    Song Yinchen.


    "Teacher," she called out respectfully.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Xu Xingke asked.


    Song Yinchen gestured towards the large hole:


    "Come!"


    A monster immediately flew up, landing beside Song Yinchen.


    Judging by the evil aura emanating from it, it must be that Wilderness High Priest.


    "Go on," said Song Yinchen.


    "Yes," said the monster respectfully, "Good morning to everyone. The weather''s nice today, and I am very honored to be invited by this beautiful and kind-hearted girl to report to you all."


    "I''d like to start by giving a round of applause to this girl, who has saved me from my misguided path and taught me of my past wrongdoings. I must¡ªand¡ª"


    "Stop!" Song Yinchen shouted in dissatisfaction.


    The monster was so frightened that its body shivered, and its legs quivered, and it immediately knelt on the ground.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    Is this supposedly the infamously ferocious "Catastrophe"?


    Are you kidding me!


    "Stick to the main point, the Seal of Fate," said Song Yinchen.


    "Yes¡ªactually, if anyone asked me, I would have said it was a hoax."


    "But since the beautiful young lady herself has inquired, I must speak the truth, for in the entire Great Tomb, only I know the Seal of Fate is real."


    A flash of fear crossed the Wilderness High Priest''s eyes, but after gritting its teeth, it still continued:


    "The seal truly exists."


    "Thousands of years ago, a king species Cosmic Giant Insect came specifically to explore the Great Tomb."


    "It took four thousand years to study that seal."


    "Recently, it managed to replicate the seal, and most successfully at that."


    "I guess it has already started breaking through the Seal of Fate¡ª"


    "Before long, it will find the true owner of this Great Tomb!"


    ...


    Underground.


    Deep within.


    "What are you looking at? Go fight," Shen Ye said.


    The monsters all around had already pounced.


    Lilias had no time to say anything else, nor to do anything else, and had to follow Shen Ye''s command, immediately throwing herself into the battle.


    She was a Divine Spirit, with strength of at least the fifth level of the Law Realm, maybe even the sixth.


    With her strength, dealing with these sickly and inherently deficient monster larvae was still no problem.


    It was just that there were a bit too many of them...


    Lilias killed without pause.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, hid on one side, with no intention of taking action. He suddenly unfolded his frost wings behind him and surged into the sky.


    These larvae probably don''t have the strength of the fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm,


    They can''t fly yet!


    Shen Ye flew into the air and looked down.


    The next instant.


    A three-meter-tall black woman appeared again, landing beside Shen Ye.


    "Divine Spirit..."


    She looked down together with Shen Ye.


    "This is my summoned creature. What, can''t I use summoning techniques?" Shen Ye asked.


    The black woman shook her head, "The only rule is to survive, all powers may be used."


    "Then good," Shen Ye said.


    "But there is something wrong with this Divine Spirit contract, and her soul also has some issues¡ª"


    The black woman prattled on:


    "Sure enough, your mutation has certain flaws, you almost perished because of it, so the Divine Spirits you summon are also filled with various defects."


    "If you can secure a place to survive in this battle..."


    Her voice stopped.


    In the arena. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Lilias was attacked by numerous monsters, but with her formidable strength, she continued to turn danger into safety.


    As soon as the black woman appeared, she immediately became cautious.


    ¡ªNot using any techniques, nor unfolding her Dharma Aspect.


    She fought solely with her strong Basic Attributes.


    Fists, feet, body slams.


    The monsters were beaten to death on the spot.


    After killing more than twenty monsters in a row, the remaining monsters gradually stopped coming.


    Instead, they turned to attack their own kind.


    After a while.


    Only about half of the monsters were still alive.


    "This selection is over."


    The three-meter-tall black woman spoke softly:


    "Using the supreme power of the rules, I have seen the issues with this Divine Spirit."


    "As a reward for this round¡ªI will resolve the problems with your summoning contract and summoned spirit. Do you agree?"


    "By the way, a reminder: you might only survive by leaving her."


    Shen Ye glanced at Lilias.


    Lilias had a vigilant expression, her hands forming into seals, as if she were ready to do something at any moment.


    Wait.


    Her hands.


    ¡ªThree fingers were missing, as if they had been sliced off in one go by something sharp.


    Who had she been fighting just now?


    "Resolve it, I agree," Shen Ye said gravely.


    "Good, your perception is normal and wise. There is hope for you to escape an untimely demise," the black woman said.


    The next instant.


    The three-meter-tall black woman disappeared from the spot and appeared right behind Lilias.


    Just like how she had once held Shen Ye, she suddenly embraced Lilias in her arms.


    ¡ªLilias didn''t even have a chance to react.


    In the midst of Lilias''s Six Senses, only one thing happened.


    Everything around her disappeared.


    She suddenly found herself plunging into endless darkness.


    This darkness was as profound and boundless as the universe, infinite and limitless, with no past and no future in sight.


    Darkness.


    Darkness.


    In the depths of the darkness¡ª


    Innumerable stars coalesced into form.


    They constructed the phantom image of a Cosmic Giant Insect, gazing at Lilias.


    The will of this Cosmic Giant Insect was as vast as a nebula, wielding boundless might that enveloped Lilias''s body, slowly and gently seeping inside her.


    Lilias wanted to resist, to scream, to flee, she even wanted to die¡ªbut


    it was futile.


    Every move was frozen by that formidable power.


    And then¡ª


    That power seemed to be devouring something from her body.


    What was it eating?


    ¡ªApparently, it was something very important to her.


    Perhaps a part of her body?


    No...


    It was devouring her soul.


    Lilias let out a shrill scream.


    A phantom shape burst forth from her body, immediately attempting to escape into the void.


    But it couldn''t escape.


    The vast will enveloped that soul, slowly consuming her.


    No matter how much she struggled.


    There was no power to resist at all. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No... too ridiculous, I am..."


    The soul let out a sharp wail, but it was entirely useless.


    It was eaten down to just a small fragment.


    ¡ªThis small fragment of the soul held past memories, knowledge, and power.


    That was all.


    Yet, just this last small fragment, suddenly erupted with powerful fluctuations of technique, trying to escape from the darkness.


    At long last...


    That immense and formidable will lightly wrapped around it, enveloping it once again.


    "No... how could I possibly..."


    In the final fragment of the soul, Lilias still couldn''t believe and finally realized her end.


    Absolutely not.


    I already knew the dangers of this world.


    With my endless power of revival, nothing can kill me.


    I can''t hide anymore!


    The brightly shining fragment of the soul, within which two broken hands intertwined, formed Spell Seals.


    Dharma Aspect unfolding¡ª


    Weeping Spirit King!

 Chapter 254 Hes Here!

    In the midst of a blood-soaked battlefield.Suddenly, Shen Ye had a premonition and looked down at his arm.


    He saw the iron chains wound around his arm quickly loosen and fall to the ground with a clang.


    The contract...


    Had it been dissolved?


    The next second.


    The three-meter-tall black woman reappeared.


    She took Lily away in her arms and appeared again empty-handed.


    "Child, what is your name."


    "Ye," Shen Ye replied.


    "Ye, I understand you now. You''re capable of summoning such divine spirits; your talent is truly unsurpassable. I must protect you."


    From her black physique, fourteen hands stretched out, swiftly forming seven spell seals before looking towards Shen Ye.


    "The problem is serious."


    "The divine spirit has fully revealed its true form, beyond my expectations, but fortunately, we have this technique."


    "This is..." Shen Ye watched the seven continuous spell seals she executed.


    These were seven techniques!


    Using seven techniques at the same time, does such a thing exist in the world?


    As though understanding his confusion, the woman quickly said:


    "The first four techniques are the Four Saints Liberation Seal Spells of earth, water, fire, and wind; the fifth is the Self-Verification Spell of internal and external separation; the sixth is the Descent Secret Seal; the seventh is the Tracking Shadow Snatch Spell."


    "We will use the seventh technique to observe where she has fled and can immediately teleport there."


    "As for the first six techniques¡ª"


    "Once the six techniques are successful, the slumbering Monarch will separate a thread of consciousness from the dream realm and descend upon this place, guiding his protector to crush those who harbour malicious intent."


    "¡ªeven if the opponent is an incarnation of the will of the world."


    "You don''t need to think about anything¡ª"


    "The dream realm is upon us!"


    It seemed as if there were a subtle movement of airflow in the void.


    On the quiet, flesh-strewn ground, the scattered, broken insect corpses began to sink into the ground and vanish without a trace.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Tentacles emerged silently from the ground and swiftly pierced into Shen Ye''s back, raising him into midair.


    Strength!


    Infinite cosmic power infused his physique!


    A faint light emerged as small text:


    "You have accepted the bloodline activation technique of the king species secret transmission."


    "Since you have already received the blood of the king species and stripped away all power, the bloodline has merged, and this time the body has further adapted."


    "You might as well call this body the juvenile form of the king species."


    Boom¡ª


    The void ripped open.


    A cluster of light and shadow emerged in midair, revealing the figure of Lily.


    Tracking Shadow Snatch Spell!


    No matter where Lily fled to, her shadow would be revealed here.


    She was seen dashing through the tunnels at high speed.


    Ahead¡ª


    The interlacing tunnels brought a sense of familiarity.


    Ahead was Lake Heart Island!


    A scene suddenly flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    When Lily had executed her technique earlier, one of her hands had lost three fingers.


    Could it be¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu!


    "Faster, I must go and kill it, please, go faster!" Discover hidden tales at empire


    He said to the three-meter-tall woman.


    Before he finished speaking.


    All of the tentacles emitted light simultaneously, like blazing wings of light unfolding behind him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the flickering scene in midair.


    Lily had already burst out of the tunnel, falling onto the surface of the underground lake.


    Quickly.


    There could be no more delays!


    Accompanied by such thoughts, all the scenes suddenly dissipated from his sight.


    Darkness.


    An endless dark cosmos enveloped Shen Ye.


    The cosmic giant insect loomed over a planet.


    Its form was not smaller than the planet itself, instilling awe and fear at a glance.


    The giant insect slowly moved its head, gazing at Shen Ye.


    "Come."


    A thought emerged in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Then his body, out of control, swiftly flew towards the cosmic giant insect.


    In an instant.


    He was in front of the giant insect.


    The colossal form of the cosmic giant insect slowly opened its mouth and swallowed him whole.


    Within the body of the cosmic giant insect, boundless darkness surged, and suddenly a small flickering light with faint text emerged:


    "You have earned recognition."


    "You will now gain the Swarm entry."


    "Based on the battle results, a Dharma Realm evaluation will emerge."


    "Begin!"


    A strange sensation suddenly arose in Shen Ye''s heart.


    From all directions. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was as if endless waves came surging, completely submerging him.


    In the blur¡ª


    A magnificent hall made entirely of stars appeared in his consciousness.


    At the depths of this hall, a human figure floated.


    He seemed to be in a deep slumber.


    Yet from his being emanated a majestic voice:


    "It''s rare for food to come knocking at my door, I shall borrow your body for a while..."


    "Don''t worry, I am fair in my rewards and punishments."


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    Lake Heart Island had vanished.


    The students were all hiding under an inclined rock wall.


    Nangong Sirui was dressing a wound.


    Xiao Mengyu stood guard with her sword.


    When Lily arrived there, she immediately looked towards the students.


    She burst into laughter:


    "Killing you guys should make him sad."


    "Perfect to fulfill my promise with it¡ªand you, little girl, you cut off my fingers, now I shall repay you a hundredfold."


    "Just one move will do!"


    She raised her hand as a few fingers formed a spell seal.


    In a flash.


    A sharp light wheel, dozens of feet long, appeared in front of Xiao Mengyu.


    The speed of this light wheel was so fast¡ª


    She didn''t even have time to react and was about to be cut in half at the waist!


    Nangong Sirui wanted to do something but found himself immobilized by some spell, unable to move an inch.


    At the moment of death¡ª


    A hand reached out from the void and grasped the sharp wheel of light.


    That hand gently clenched.


    Crack.


    The dozens of meters long wheel of sharp light broke inch by inch, extinguishing in the darkness.


    Lilias reacted extremely quickly, pulling away to flee.


    But no sooner had she flown out than she was caught up with by the figure, who punched her into the ground.


    The entire underground waterway emitted a roaring sound.


    The ground shook incessantly.


    It seemed as if the entire Great Tomb might completely collapse under this punch.


    "Shen Ye!"


    Guo Yunye cried out in disbelief.


    Everyone looked intently and indeed saw that the figure was Shen Ye.


    Only he looked somewhat different from usual.


    Behind him, there were eight scorpion-tail-like long tails, their tips sharp as poison stingers.


    His body was covered in insect scales, naturally etched with Cosmic Origin Force runes.


    However.


    His face was filled with boredom, as if he was not interested in the situation before him.


    Everyone felt a surge of doubt in their hearts.


    ¡ªWas this really Shen Ye?


    But then they saw him staring at the collapsed hole below, saying:


    "Stop hiding, the space is sealed, you can''t possibly escape."


    After waiting for a moment.


    Another figure soared into the sky.


    Lilias!


    Now, she looked different from before as well.


    All over her body emerged slender tattoos gleaming with light, and behind her, a total of five wheels of dense runes revolved slowly.


    "Heh, Shen Ye, I truly underestimated you," Lilias said.


    Her hands continuously formed Spell Seals, preparing for the fight.


    "I originally wanted to play with you slowly, because my plan is, after all, too grand, merely needing to constantly resurrect, I could walk to the very end."


    Lilias spoke.


    She went on uncontrollably, "The Chaos Spirit Light is very powerful, and I don''t want to anger it, and your world also lurks with other dangerous fellows, what to do?"


    "It''s better to follow you, entering this Great Tomb, slowly investigating."


    At this point¡ª


    Her expression struggled for a while, then suddenly burst into a piercing scream.


    In the surrounding void, the dense insect chirping dissipated.


    Some unknown Technique had been broken!


    "You''re not Shen Ye, who are you!" Lilias asked, her gaze flashing with panic as she gasped for breath.


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and asked:


    "And who are you?"


    "Let me reintroduce myself, I am the strongest in the ''Demon Prison'' world, and I am also the incarnation of the ''Demon Prison'' world''s will," Lilias said.


    She casually flicked her fingers.


    Dense blood glows sliced through space, cutting everything in their path, flesh and earth alike, all landing on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye remained unmoved.


    One of his hands was in his pocket, and the other hand was raised, blocking all attacks.


    "I''m very reasonable in my dreams, how do you want to die?" he asked.


    Lilias''s expression became even more solemn.


    The opponent had blocked her attacks with just one hand, and without a single scratch.


    "Death is of no use to me, I possess the Technique of endless resurrection origins."


    Lilias finished speaking involuntarily, her expression suddenly annoyed.


    She suddenly waved a Spell Seal toward the void above.


    Wailing Spirit King - Delusion Breaking Divine Seal!


    This Spell Seal, like flowing water, swept across the entire void and even the underground passage, causing the void to echo with a tidal surging sound.


    Shen Ye had been listless, but his eyes finally lit up at this move.


    "Oh? You''ve broken my Mimicry..."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength, it seems you do have some nutritional value."


    He sized up Lily again.


    With a cold snort brimming with fighting spirit, Lily said:


    "I''m not an idiot. Since a moment ago, endless illusions have been attacking me, but from now on, this technique¡ª"


    Her voice suddenly cut off.


    The rock walls around them, the tunnels, and the rivers above were crawling with endless insects!


    These bugs were bizarre in shape; some were already dead, some were just empty shells, but there were also some that were alive!


    Carapaces of insects were scattered above their heads and all around them.


    They were constantly chirping, forming various irresistible Techniques with their cries.


    ¡ªThe opponent had laid a Tian Luo Net long ago!


    Because of "Mimicry''s" existence, no one noticed this at all.


    "Who... who exactly are you?"


    Lily asked with a trembling voice.


    She had figured it out.


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye appeared in front of her and swung a punch.


    Lily was sent flying.


    But she had only flown a few meters when she was caught up with, and someone grabbed her by the throat.


    Lily immediately countered with an elbow strike.


    Snap.


    The tip of her elbow was blocked by another hand of Shen Ye.


    "Using such a dangerous move, are you trying to resist your fate?" Shen Ye said calmly.


    Lily swung her leg with all her might.


    Shen Ye retracted one hand like a bolt of lightning, clenched it into a fist, and met her chopping strike head-on.


    Thud.


    Blood splattered.


    Just one punch.


    The two ends of Lily''s knee were bent at a comical angle.


    "Fragile... yet rich in nutrients."


    Shen Ye commented lazily.


    Lily seemed to realize something, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she screamed out:


    "You are¡ª"


    A slap came her way, directly breaking her neck and contorting her face to the back.


    "Quiet, I''m still sleeping," Shen Ye said.


    The classmates in the distance were all stunned.


    "It''s Shen Ye; truly impressive!" Guo Yunye said with certainty.


    The others, however, shook their heads in unison.


    Lily raised her trembling hands, trying to form a Spell Seal, but a shadowy afterimage directly severed them.


    Behind Shen Ye, from his eight long tails, one made entirely of Bone Blades swung back and forth, its sharp end piercing through a pair of hands about to complete the Seal.


    Blood.


    Spouting, spraying, scattering.


    Lily let out a piercing scream.


    The emotionless voice of Shen Ye rose above any sound she could make:


    "Enough."


    "¡ªTo use Techniques and Dharma Aspects in such a level of combat is an insult to me."


    Locking his grip on Lily''s head, Shen Ye''s physique flashed, and he disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 255 His Method

    ```A deadly silence.


    "We survived," Zhang Xiaoyi sighed with relief.


    He voiced what everyone was thinking.


    But¡ª


    "What exactly happened to Shen Ye? He can''t possibly be that strong," Xiao Mengyu asked with some concern.


    "I don''t know... Perhaps a Divine Spirit has taken a liking to him and he used some kind of Divinity Transformation technique?" Nangong Sirui speculated.


    That was the only guess they had.


    Such things had happened in history.


    ...


    Deep underground.


    A three-meter-tall black woman stood to one side.


    Lilias''s corpse was impaled by a long tentacle, constantly bleeding.


    Suddenly, she came back to life and glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said expressionlessly,


    "Your soul is imprisoned here, and your flesh soaked in agony, only my consumption can return you to nothingness."


    Lilias raised her hand intending to form a Spell Seal, but suddenly coughed up blood and died once again.


    ¡ªShe was not resigned to death.


    But Shen Ye had already begun to transform.


    Like a cicada, he shed the insect-like carapace from his body.


    This complete Humanoid Carapace was still lively and full of life force, turning its head to look at Shen Ye and said with a faint tone,


    "By rights, I should grant you part of the spoils of war, even if it''s just a tiny bit, a fingernail, or a strand of hair."


    "But this time, we are breaking the rules of our kind."


    Shen Ye didn''t speak, just watching the other, waiting for what he''d say next.


    As expected, the Humanoid Carapace began to explain,


    "Most of this fellow''s spirit is problematic, I will erase it directly. Originally leaving a bit of knowledge and skills for you to use, but unfortunately¡ª"


    "Even this part is filled with countless schemes."


    "So it must be erased as well."


    "Her spirit is that of a World Will, normally, it''s inexhaustible, and with each revival, she can at least use a technique to save herself."


    Shen Ye was astonished.


    That powerful?


    "Please proceed with the disposal," he said.


    The Humanoid Carapace seemed satisfied with his attitude, tone becoming more teasing,


    "Right now she''s still harboring illusions, hoping to break free and escape, but she doesn''t understand¡ª"


    "¡ªI''m accustomed to consuming life forms like hers."


    "Once I consume the core of the planet within her, the planet will soon die, and then she will be completely destroyed."


    Having said this, the Humanoid Carapace stepped back and watched the body impaled on the sharp tentacle with an appreciative gaze.


    "I''ve made a perfect Banner of the Nest, ready to be consumed whenever I wish," it said with added pleasure in its tone.


    Rumbling¡ª


    The spikes plunged downwards along with Lilias''s body, disappearing quickly out of sight.


    Shen Ye was enlightened.


    When he had swallowed the Blood Bead, he had released a move called Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.


    So that''s what the Banner of the Nest meant.


    To fix a living thing with a spike, even if that living thing is a planet¡ª


    And gradually consume it.


    ¡ªThis represents the feeding style of the king species.


    "One last thing," said the Humanoid Carapace, looking at Shen Ye and continuing,


    "I''m this accommodating only in dreams, so heed my advice¡ª"


    "Never evolve towards the ''Dark Devourer.''


    "There can only be one of me in the universe. If upon my awakening I find another ''Dark Devourer,'' I will consume it."


    "But then again¡ª"


    "For you, an immature form, changing your evolutionary path after taking office will be extremely tough."


    "Go and accomplish more outstanding deeds."


    "Before I awaken, if you can complete one more task for me¡ª"


    "I won''t consume you."


    Shen Ye asked,


    "What do I need to do?"


    The Humanoid Carapace replied, "That planet in the sky¡ªpluck it for me to consume."


    "Or if you can go deep underground and loosen that Seal of Fate a bit, that would also be helping me."


    "Either task works."


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized something.


    The three-meter-tall black woman was not the Seal of Fate in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    Lilias had deceived him!


    Images from the past flashed through Shen Ye''s mind, and he suddenly grasped an essential key point.


    "If it''s a choice between the two, I choose to loosen the Seal of Fate deep in the Great Tomb. Please let me take charge of this," he said.


    "Are you certain?" the Humanoid Carapace inquired.


    "Yes, I''ve already got some leads now, it''s best that I take full responsibility for this matter, for it concerns my life and death," Shen Ye replied.


    "Good," the Humanoid Carapace said with approval, "If you manage to do it, I will personally intervene to change your evolutionary path, so I won''t have to consume you."


    "¡ªI look forward to your good news."


    With those words,


    The Humanoid Carapace slowly dissolved, falling to the ground as lightweight and useless carapace fragments.


    Its eight long tails had already fallen off, turning to dust as well, vanishing completely.


    ¡ªThe invisible, extremely powerful force had departed.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    There had been a cost, but it was worth it.


    It was good that the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had been thoroughly eradicated.


    "Thank you, I feel an immense sense of relief," Shen Ye said.


    The more than three-meter-tall black woman said solemnly,


    "You were nearly successfully devoured, which shows your ''Divine Calling'' Talent is insufficient."


    "Before reaching the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm, you must not create or summon Divine Spirits again."


    "Understood," Shen Ye replied.


    "Rest... You have absorbed sufficient nourishment and fought once more; only with ample sleep can you grow."


    As her voice echoed, the flesh on the ground swelled, forming a huge egg that enveloped Shen Ye within.


    The more than three-meter-tall woman prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment," Shen Ye called out.


    "What else?" she inquired.


    "When the Seal of Fate was loosened before, why wasn''t it allowed for the beings within the Great Tomb to leave?" Shen Ye asked.


    Correct!


    ```


    I opened the white door myself and saw the monster say¡ª


    "The Seal has loosened, no one is allowed to leave."


    So it killed all the students!


    The woman in black stared at him, silent.


    Shen Ye spoke calmly:


    "It has just appointed me to be in charge of the Seal of Fate, I need to know."


    Only after these words did the black-clad woman slowly begin to speak:


    "If someone from the outside world could explore the Seal, it would alleviate the pressure on the Master."


    "So every being that enters the Great Tomb must contend with the Seal, not allowed to leave!"


    "No more of these restrictions now," Shen Ye said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Positive."


    "Then I''ll listen to you, after all, you''re in charge of this matter now."


    Having said this, the black-clad woman, three meters tall, stepped back and disappeared from sight.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    He let out a breath of relief.


    Yes, it was precisely to lift this danger that he had sought the task of unlocking the Seal.


    If the Monarch of the Cosmic Giant Insect was at a standstill with the Seal¡ª


    Then let it be at a standstill!


    ¡ªEveryone can leave safely now!


    Something vibrated on his body.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled out his Card.


    "Xiao Mengyu?"


    He called out. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the Card, there appeared the image of Xiao Mengyu, who was still standing on the boat, curiously scrutinizing Shen Ye.


    "What just happened?"


    She asked.


    "I was just about to tell you¡ªyou take everyone and leave the Great Tomb immediately, and tell Nangong Sirui too, he will understand¡ª"


    "You need to leave immediately, it''s for survival."


    "Wait," Xiao Mengyu asked, "are you in danger right now?"


    "No danger, trust me, hurry up!" Shen Ye urged.


    "You better be telling the truth."


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "OK, I''ll let everyone know." Xiao Mengyu looked at him deeply and ended the communication.


    Shen Ye put away the Card.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand and punched himself hard, falling to the ground and bursting into wild laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He asked coldly.


    Those Runes that had vanished earlier reappeared on his body, emitting a sinister energy fluctuation.


    And his body sprouted carapace once again.


    ¡ªThe will of the Monarch species of the Cosmic Giant Insect!


    It could descend at any time!


    Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, but said, undeterred:


    "Laughing at how stupid you are¡ªif I don''t let these students go, their deaths will make humanity more alert to the situation beneath the Great Tomb."


    "The Great Tomb will be sealed off."


    "On the other hand, if they go this time, real powerhouses will come down to explore."


    "After all, having come this deep underground, why not see what''s truly there?"


    "Powerhouses will swarm here."


    "Am I wrong? Where does the fault lie in what I am saying?"


    ¡ªThe more carefully he recalled this Monarch species'' words, the clearer it became in his mind.


    All that nonsense about "there can only be one Dark Devourer," about "needing to change the evolutionary path."


    Bullshit.


    So-called "absolutely not allowing a second ''Dark Devourer'' to appear" was nothing but manipulation.


    After all those years in the workplace, could he not see through that?


    Did this insect think he could get work done with empty words, treating him as if he was a na?ve boy?


    Besides.


    He held so many battle memories of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    He''d seen countless predecessors fight it.


    He knew how it massacred living beings and how savage it was.


    Indeed¡ª


    The moment he ordered those students to leave, it couldn''t help itself.


    Shen Ye heard himself say in a cold tone:


    "You better be seriously plotting a useful plan."


    "Of course, I don''t want to die," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re covered in my Runes¡ªdon''t touch these Runes, or I''ll kill you right away."


    "Runes, huh... No problem, I certainly won''t touch them."


    No sooner had he spoken than a new Rune appeared in Shen Ye''s palm.


    The moment the Rune appeared, a soft glow instantly formed small characters:


    "Special binding Talismanic Curse activated."


    "If you alter or destroy the Runes on your body, you will die."


    ¡ªThe bastard had directly cursed him!


    "Don''t play tricks; tell me your plan, I need to see how you''re thinking."


    The voice said.


    Control over his body returned.


    Shen Ye cracked a smile, showing no concern.


    The other''s immediate reaction and urgent imposition of the fierce curse allowed him to make two deductions:


    "First, the combination of the Runes and blood on my body enables monitoring and control over me;"


    "Second, the other party is anxious to gain Energy, eager for people to challenge the Seal of Fate, which must mean it is facing trouble and must find a solution in these two issues."


    This information was important.


    As for "altering or destroying the Runes on my body," there was no need for such actions.


    The means to free himself from the other''s influence lay before his eyes.


    However.


    He would wait a little longer...


    Wait for everyone to leave, then deal with this hidden danger.


    Discover stories at empire


    "The plan is simple, I will go out and call on everyone to enter the Great Tomb," Shen Ye said.


    "How will you call on them?"


    "I''ll spread the message, saying that deep within the Great Tomb lies a great ancient Monarch whose tombstone bears an inscription¡ª"


    "Do you want my treasure? If you desire it, search in the Great Tomb below, for I have placed all of it deep within the Tomb!"

 Chapter 256 My Brother!

    A moment of silence."Will this be useful?" the woman in black asked.


    "Are you sure this will work?" another voice from Shen Ye''s physique also spoke.


    "Don''t you understand humans? Humans'' pursuit of treasures will never cease, this is the best method. Let''s wait and see if I''m not right," Shen Ye said with utmost certainty.


    "Well, let''s give it a try."


    The voice disappeared.


    It was gone.


    The woman in black also left.


    Before leaving, she built a giant egg for Shen Ye to rest in.


    Shen Ye stayed for a while.


    The light emitted from the giant egg was soporific.


    Eat then sleep, sleep then eat.


    ...is this really how a larva is treated?


    Shen Ye yawned, about to ponder his second professional skill, when suddenly the surroundings turned into an endless expanse of white.


    ¡ªDharma Realm!


    Waves of formidable fluctuations surged like tides, crystallizing on his body and floating above his head.


    "Name" was born!


    "You have gained recognition from the Dharma Realm."


    "You have obtained an exclusive insect swarm entry:


    "Bloody Brawler."


    "Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: Your strength increases by 10 points, agility increases by 10 points, comprehension increases by 10 points."


    "Evaluation: As the king species in the dream possesses you, and you follow it to battle against the will of the world, you have grasped the essence of combat and comprehended the grand scene of high-level close combat, with all your body''s acupuncture points unblocked, entering a higher realm of close combat."


    "¡ªYour combat has become more bloody and brutal."


    "¡ªPlease ensure that any interaction with you is supervised by an adult."


    The improvement was rapid!


    Now, just lacking the second professional skill to ascend to the Second Realm of the Law Realm.


    Archery...


    Shen Ye was about to release a Taiyin Divine Arrow when he suddenly felt something stir on his body.


    Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic?


    He pulled out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic and saw that the originally blank fourth page now bore a series of large characters:


    "It has been detected that your ''Sudden Rain'' skill has been raised to the top tier, even surpassing it."


    "It is judged that you have begun the impact on the Second Realm of the Law Realm."


    "Disciples of the sect have created countless second skills, of which the seven most powerful are included within this Precious Tactic, and you may start receiving the secret transmission whenever."


    "How to use:


    "Just place the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic on your forehead."


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    One generation plants the trees, another gets the shade.


    ¡ªThis is the benefit of having a sect.


    "Night Roamer" is just a human profession, it might have been not too bad in the ancient human times, but after all, many people have held the position and thus created numerous second professional skills.


    The strongest seven are all here.


    I don''t have to ponder over them myself!


    This isn''t being lazy.


    It''s because energy should be reserved to focus on the skills of "Non-Living Master" and "Dark Devourer".


    Learning a "Night Roamer" skill now is for the purpose of quickly reaching the Law Realm Second Layer!


    Shen Ye slowly comprehended as he pressed the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic to his forehead.


    A full fifteen minutes passed.


    Finally, he chose one out of the seven skills and began to complete the secret transmission.


    "Expel Bandits."


    "The second professional skill of ''Night Roamer''."


    "Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art."


    "Description: Guided by the breath of your enemy, pierce through all obstacles and strike directly at its vital points."


    "Requires at least 30 points in strength, 30 points in agility, and 30 points in spirit to cast. The higher the basic attributes, the longer the range."


    "¡ªSweep away all bandits."


    Spiritual power was insufficient.


    But Shen Ye directly used 10 free attribute points to fulfill the requirement in one go.


    In an instant,


    he fully grasped his second professional skill.


    Done!


    Shen Ye only felt a surge of strength begin to burst forth in his body.


    In a moment of fortune, he unfolded his Dharma Aspect, sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    and saw within the majestic Lunar Palace, fog teemed and filled the air, a crescent moon hung high above the battlements, casting a faint glow.


    Moonlight, white as frost.


    Shen Ye instinctively reached out his hand to catch a strand of moonlight.


    Who would have known that more moonlight gathered from the sky, condensing into a mass in his hand, and transformed into burning white frostfire.


    Suddenly, small letters appeared:


    "Frostfire has been born within your Dharma Aspect."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have advanced to the Second Realm of the Law Realm."


    "All attribute points increase by 10."


    "Strength: 40;"


    "Agility: 40;"


    "Spirit: 30;"


    "Comprehension: 40;"


    "Resonance: 200; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);"


    "Available Attribute Points: 24."


    "Please use Lunar weapons to fight and devour the Dharma Origin of the enemy, enriching the bright moon above."


    "When the crescent moon turns into a full moon, it signifies that your Dharma Aspect is preliminarily perfected, and you can advance to the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary."


    "At that time, your Sect Leader''s exclusive Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst, will undergo an advancement."


    In the Second Realm of the Law Realm now!


    With the "Bloodthirsty Slayer" entry gained earlier, the boost in attribute points was a huge leap!


    And more importantly¡ª


    He had long since activated his Dharma Eye.


    All he had to do next was continue to enhance his Dharma Aspect to reach the Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    What good news.


    ¡ªNow it was time for him to leave.


    How should he begin?


    He had to come up with an excuse, after all.


    The ground suddenly shook.


    The giant egg cracked open.


    A three-meter-tall black woman burst in and shouted,


    "Be careful."


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Seal''s power has leaked!"


    Is it that Seal of Fate?


    "How did it leak?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    The black woman said with a grave expression, "When the master consumed that world will, he gained considerable power, and hence stirred it again, causing the leaking of the Sealing Power."


    "What''s the principle here? Why does it leak when he moves?" Shen Ye curiously asked.


    A moment of silence.


    Shen Ye heard his own cold voice:


    "I am delving into the Seal of Fate, in a deadlock with it."


    "Just now, the power I released broke a part of it, but unexpectedly, it generated an even stronger Sealing Power."


    "Be cautious."


    "It''s coming¡ª"


    At the same time.


    It wasn''t just Shen Ye''s location.


    The entire Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke, Swordswoman, Cang Nanyan, and Song Yinchen, who had just entered the Great Tomb.


    Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and others who were struggling to climb the underground passage.


    As well as the mightiest of the Five Desires World, Mo Ga Ru.


    All of them immediately felt a premonition.


    "What... No, impossible, how could such a thing happen..."


    Cang Nanyan was accustomed to dealing with crises, but in this moment, he was also somewhat flustered.


    Around them.


    The entire scene of the Great Tomb was changing.


    Endless white bones formed the rock walls.


    In the dense rock caves, corpses uttered painful groans as they climbed out from their coffins.


    They were being resurrected.


    It was as if, in the next second, they were about to appear from another dimension!


    "Time and space are such grand concepts, why would the Dharma Realm allow such a strange change to occur here?" the Swordswoman asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Xingke looked up.


    The exit they had used to enter was now gone.


    There was no way out.


    "The Dharma Realm is the source of all power and laws... It must be doing this because some force here is too strong..." Xu Xingke murmured.


    "Teacher, look!" Song Yinchen pointed in a direction.


    Everyone turned to look in that direction.


    In the void.


    A long procession of people and horses was solidifying.


    Clad in blood-stained armor, their faces were blurry and indistinct. They carried high flags, descending from the sky, heading towards the depths of the Great Tomb.


    After this group passed.


    Two giant dragons appeared in the void, coiling their way towards the depths of the Great Tomb as well.


    Straight after.


    Giants wielding warhammers lined up, marching with heavy steps towards the depths of the Great Tomb.


    A myriad of terrifying monsters continuously emerged in the void.


    Their figures flickering between transparency and solidity, they all headed for the depths of the Great Tomb.


    The students of Breath Soil High School also witnessed this scene.


    No one knew what was happening.


    Although Shen Ye knew, he was also at a loss for what to do.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Cosmic Giant Insect was in a stalemate with them, what could he possibly do?


    Suddenly.


    His phone rang.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was his alarm tone.


    A thought struck Shen Ye, and he exclaimed, "I understand now!"


    "What?" the black-clothed woman immediately asked.


    Shen Ye moved slightly, changed into a set of clean clothes, and then drank a can of beverage.


    "It''s eleven fifty-nine now."


    Shen Ye said.


    "..." the black-clothed woman.


    In reality, the gates could be opened any moment now¡ª¡ª


    Whether it was the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate or that reversed Door of the Unknown.


    "Listen carefully!"


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke in a rigid and cold tone, "The seal''s opening is meant to envelop you all."


    "The seal will measure your strength, and if you fail to pass its test here, it will kill you instantly!"


    "Your spirit will be turned into the purest energy for it to absorb!"


    "Don''t even think about fighting it; it''s a peculiar Technique Spirit untouched by all influences!"


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the voice of the king species.


    "Alright, got it." Shen Ye nodded.


    "You better not die too soon, as it would be of no help to me at all. Do your best to hang in there, preferably survive all the way through," he said again.


    In an instant.


    Everything around them disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in front of an endless, dark rock wall.


    On that wall was a monster, hundreds of meters long.


    No...


    Shen Ye focused and immediately realized that it was a woman shrouded in darkness.


    Strange.


    She looked exactly like the three-meter-tall black-colored woman!


    But there was a difference¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye saw a row of tiny characters floating above her head:


    "Seal of Fate of the Master of All Living Beings, Special Technique Spirit."


    This massive woman, with her long serpentine tail and a regal presence as if tangible, invoked an involuntary desire to worship her.


    So it was.


    She was the real Technique Spirit!


    The one inside the hive must have been a mimicry by the king species after observing this seal.


    The two were beyond comparison!


    The woman looked down upon Shen Ye and said:


    "Your most important companion... shall be killed..."


    Before her voice fell.


    The giant skeleton suddenly hopped out of Shen Ye''s ring and was drawn up into the air by a force.


    "Damn it!"


    It roared out, but an invisible force tightly trapped it.


    "Choose its method of death," the woman said.


    She opened a pair of eyes shrouded in a misty white fog, looking at Shen Ye:


    "You have ten seconds to decide, and if you exceed this time limit, you will die."


    Shen Ye looked at the giant skeleton, then back at the woman.


    What was this trial actually testing?


    Could it be that after ten seconds he would die instantly?


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough others might be heartbroken at the thought of harming their closest comrades.


    Some might even attack the Technique Spirit immediately.


    In such a case, if one couldn''t make up their mind after ten seconds, it would be over!


    But he didn''t have that concern!


    He knew he couldn''t defeat it and also knew how to break the deadlock.


    "Boil it, I choose boiling!"


    Shen Ye blurted out almost without thinking.


    "As you wish," the woman spoke.


    A large pot appeared on the ground.


    The giant skeleton was thrown into the pot, continuously boiled by the bubbling water.


    "The hell is this¡ª"


    The lid was put on.


    Its voice abruptly stopped.


    After seven or eight minutes.


    The woman spoke again:


    "Bury your friend. If you do it well enough, you will have passed the initial trial of fate."


    Is this the way through?


    Shen Ye walked towards the pot.


    Next, he just needed to remove the pot''s lid and bury the giant skeleton to pass the test.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed this test was to see if one would be too soft-hearted towards their friends.


    Shen Ye removed the lid.


    Find your next read on empire


    Inside the pot was bubbling broth, with scattered bones floating around.


    He should scoop them out.


    ¡ª¡ªFirst, scoop it out.


    After burying it once, he could dig it up again, let it drink the bone broth, and it would be revived.


    This was something both the giant skeleton and Shen Ye were familiar with.


    Shen Ye was about to scoop out the bones when his expression suddenly changed.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    He looked up at the hundreds of meters long, giant black-colored woman on the rock wall.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The black-colored woman''s eyes were fixed on him as she asked.


    "Your pot of rib soup has no flavor at all," Shen Ye replied.


    "No flavor... So what?"


    "That''s not my brother! My brother would smell delicious when boiled¡ª¡ª"


    "So you''re deceiving!"

 Chapter 257 The Return of the White Gate!

    ```That''s right!


    That giant skeleton was stewed once before.


    That fragrance.


    Sometimes I can''t help but think of that scene when I''m hungry at night.


    "Very well, you''ve passed the first round of trials. Rest now, I will come back for you,"


    the three-hundred-meter-long Technique Spirit said, before soaring upwards and vanishing in an instant.


    Splat.


    The giant skeleton fell from mid-air and crashed to the ground.


    "You think you can fight us with that?"


    It had broken two of its ribs, but a cruel and confident smile still lingered on its face.


    "The main thing is that the two of us worked well together¡ªshe won''t fool us," Shen Ye said with hands on his hips.


    "True, I wasn''t even panicked, I was actually looking forward to it, but she didn''t cook me,"


    the giant skeleton added, also with hands on its hips¡ªcasually picking up its broken ribs.


    All of a sudden, Shen Ye became possessed again and spoke in a cold tone:


    "That works too? Alright, it seems you still have some value. Perform well in what''s to come, I won''t linger here."


    "Why?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking, "In case we encounter a fight, I can''t win without you."


    "I''m about to completely destroy this seal, I don''t have time for your affairs," it said with disdain, ready to leave immediately.


    "Wait¡ªif there are powerful enemies in this tomb, and I capture them to offer them to you..."


    It had already started to leave, but upon hearing half of Shen Ye''s words, it knew what he meant and came back into his body, saying:


    "One chance only¡ªif you chant ''banner top food,'' I will come."


    Having said that,


    the will of the king species left him once more.


    ¡ªThis time it truly left.


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered to himself:


    "The seal is going to be broken by it?"


    "I meant to tell my classmates to run, but I don''t know if they managed to get out."


    "They can''t fly, probably didn''t escape," the giant skeleton said.


    "Let me remind you," the giant skeleton continued, "that woman is indeed a Technique Spirit; her wisdom is incredibly high, and her strength is nearly invincible. Don''t be careless."


    "But the insect said it''s about to break the seal," Shen Ye replied.


    "I don''t know," the giant skeleton sighed too, "they are beings beyond understanding... we simply can''t discern what the real situation is."


    Both of them lapsed into silence.


    The things here are on too high a level, so high that they drive one to despair.


    But Shen Ye quickly shook off this emotion.


    He didn''t have time to hesitate, nor to grieve.


    ¡ªBecause he might die at any moment!


    Prepare!


    Start preparing for the next battle right now!


    At the same time.


    At the other end of the distant Great Tomb.


    "Your most important companion... will be killed..."


    the Technique Spirit was saying the same thing.


    Song Yinchen went blank, then whispered, "Aurora, are you going to die?"


    The Chaos Spirit Light appeared in response.


    "Kill me? She''s been stuck underground for endless eons, her brain must have rotted,"


    it said with a tyrannical voice.


    ...


    In the darkness.


    Shen Ye placed his hand into the void and murmured softly:


    "Door."


    It was already past midnight.


    Shen Ye activated "Existence in Mirror" and first summoned that white door.


    ¡ªThis time, he was determined to figure out its purpose!


    He placed his hand on the door.


    Everything flashed around him.


    All disappeared.


    And then.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in boundless darkness.


    This darkness was not some kind of metaphor, but actual, real darkness.


    He understood in an instant.


    ¡ªHe was deep underground.


    So that''s how it was. After entering this door, he seemed to understand everything that happened inside it.


    Like an observer watching a dream.


    So although he could see clearly all around, and was in "himself," he couldn''t control his own actions.


    Below his feet,


    was the summit of a Solitary Peak.


    On this peak, there was another young man.


    The man was urgently saying something to him, and he kept nodding.


    Shen Ye couldn''t quite make out their conversation, so he decided to expand his thoughts all around, continuously probing the situation in the darkness.


    The findings were somewhat surprising.


    The Solitary Peak where he stood was actually a finger of a giant statue.


    Its other fingers were hidden in the darkness, invisible, but each finger was as large as a mountain.


    The statue''s hands were forming Spell Seals in the darkness.


    The very top finger is where the two of them stood.


    At that moment, the young man and Shen Ye launched an attack together in a certain direction.


    But the attack was ineffective.


    Just as they were about to flee, they were struck by an invisible force.


    Shen Ye saw himself raise his hands to block it but was instantly decapitated, dying on that immense finger.


    The pain that came with death was so intense.


    Shen Ye jolted back to his senses with a shudder.


    In an instant,


    All visions disappeared.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and found himself still standing in the same place.


    The white door had vanished.


    ¡­So does this door show what is to happen next?


    Even with the "Seal of Fate," it didn''t hinder it from forecasting the future?


    If this is confirmed, then its abilities surpass what he had anticipated.


    Just as he was thinking, the ground suddenly started shaking violently.


    Shen Ye didn''t have time to react before an incredibly strong force grabbed him, pulling him through numerous underground passageways, past waterways and cliffs, and set him atop a mountain peak.


    ¡ªHere was deep underground.


    But there was a mountain peak piercing through a vast sea of white mist, standing in the endless darkness.


    Shen Ye had just steadied himself.


    When he saw another figure being dragged over, also landing on the mountain peak.


    It was a wholly unfamiliar young man, armed with a Battle Axe, who looked warily at Shen Ye.


    "You are¡ªgiven your age and the fluctuations of strength all over your body, you must be a student from Breath Soil High School, right?"


    the young man inquired.


    ```


    "That''s right, who are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m your senior, in the third year of high school."


    "You don''t look it."


    "That''s because I graduated years ago and have been working for a few years now."


    "Oh."


    "By the way, why are we here?"


    "I have no idea."


    As they spoke, the fog around them dispersed.


    Not far away.


    A woman hundreds of meters tall floated in mid-air, looking down at the two of them.


    "Who are you!"


    The senior shouted.


    The woman opened her mouth and said, "Given the current situation, there''s a certain possibility that His Majesty will awaken. Therefore, I must select soldiers for His Majesty in this era."


    "You two."


    "One from the native land, the other a master from another world."


    "Fight."


    "The survivor will be considered a candidate."


    Shen Ye knew how terrifying the being in front of him was, and for a moment made no move, while also guarding against the young man.


    ¡ªSeeing the woman appear with his own eyes was even more shocking than what he had foreseen.


    The eerie vibrations from her body alone were enough to make one shudder.


    She seemed to have grown even stronger.


    "Humph, what are you to command me?" the young man barked.


    He shot Shen Ye a look and then gazed back at the eerie woman.


    We are both humans after all, but this creature is a monster!


    Let''s team up!


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    After signaling with his eyes, the young man suddenly leaped high into the air, wielding a battle axe, and chopped at the woman.


    "I granted you glory, yet you attack me, such disloyalty must be punished."


    The woman said, stretching out a finger and drawing a line in the air.


    Swish!


    The void stirred.


    The body of the young man was instantly split in two, emitting a scream as he fell toward the boundless clouds below.


    One strike!


    Just one strike had taken out the opponent!


    That was a master between the third and fourth layers of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye fought the fear in his heart, clenched his hands tightly, and restrained himself from opening the door right under the other''s vigilant eyes.


    The Great Skeleton had no intention to fight either.


    ¡ªHaving faced death many times before, it had finally learned not to jump recklessly.


    Shen Ye kept silent, standing in place, not speaking, simply watching the other.


    The woman over three hundred meters tall slowly turned her head, glancing towards the Solitary Peak, and said to Shen Ye:


    "One disqualified, one advances."


    "You''ve moved on to the next round of selection, go back and wait for the fight."


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    Shen Ye felt a tremendous pulling force on his body.


    ¡ªI''m about to be sent back!


    "Wait!"


    He suddenly shouted.


    The pulling force on his body disappeared instantly.


    The woman floating in mid-air looked down at him, as if asking what he intended to do.


    Indeed.


    What do I want to do?


    Having finally dealt directly with the Seal of Fate, was he to be merely at the mercy of others?


    We can''t always be manipulated by others!


    The words of the Great Skeleton echoed in his ears again:


    "That woman is indeed a Technique Spirit. Her wisdom is very high, and her strength nearly invincible. Be extremely careful."


    Everything said was true.


    Even the king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect was trapped.


    Humans are helpless against the Cosmic Giant Insect...


    Since... it is so...


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and spoke earnestly:


    "Is being chosen as a soldier the only option? I want to do more for His Majesty, I need a more glorious position."


    That''s right!


    The insect race is an enemy of humanity!


    Why should I stand in the same trench with them when I could be on the same side as this Seal?


    The Seal of Fate is fighting not only against the insect race but also sealing the Underground Grand Tomb.


    To support her is to support world peace!


    With this realization, Shen Ye immediately changed his attitude.


    "With your strength, wishful thinking," the woman said disdainfully.


    "How do I know if I don''t try? Grass has dreams, butterflies yearn to fly together. As a good young man of the new era, I want to contribute my strength to the construction of the Great Tomb!" Shen Ye declared with his chest out.


    "We don''t take in insects; they are beneath His Majesty''s dignity," the woman said.


    "Actually, I am human¡ªbecoming an insect wasn''t my intention, and I have a way to turn back into a human!"


    As Shen Ye spoke, his hands were already forming a Spell Seal.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror!


    In an instant.


    He stood on the dark Solitary Peak, a mirror of ice crystal appearing before him.


    In the mirror, a perfect body was gazing back at him.


    Shen Ye pulled back his garment to reveal the numerous Runes covering his body. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These Runes acted like "antennas," allowing the king species to sense him at any time.


    It had ordered him not to destroy these Runes.


    ¡ªHis current body had the power of the king species'' bloodline, and was marked by the king species'' will with these Runes, potentially allowing it to possess him at any time.


    But¡ª


    The body in the mirror had no insect blood, was not a king species, was a clean human physiology!


    "Body swap."


    The body imbued with insect blood and covered in Runes was placed in the mirror.


    The human body from the mirror landed on the ground of Hell, opening its eyes.


    Now.


    I have turned back into a pure human, free from the whims of the insect race.


    The king species can''t control my body anymore, can it?


    And as a Technique Spirit with high intelligence¡ª


    Seal of Fate! Read exclusive content at empire


    You must understand my position!


    "Big sister, look! I''m ready to rid myself of that scum-insect¡ªit''s challenging you, isn''t it? Let me help you!" Shen Ye said, rolling up his sleeves.

 Chapter 258 The boy survives a great disaster!

    The woman pondered for a few breaths before speaking,"There''s a special challenge that is almost impossible for you to complete. If you can do it, I''ll give you this opportunity to stand by my side."


    "Please continue," Shen Ye said.


    "Go and settle a troublemaker¡ªan entity causing chaos within its seal. You need to calm it down," the woman said.


    It was the only chance.


    If he missed this chance, it would be difficult to tell how hard it might be to connect with the Seal of Fate again.


    So¡ª


    "I''ll give it a try," Shen Ye declared.


    "Remember, prevent it from attacking and delay for a while, and you''ll succeed¡ªyou must delay time."


    "Understood."


    "Go!" the woman murmured in a low voice.


    Shen Ye vanished from the spot in an instant.


    Only the woman remained in the darkness.


    She closed her eyes slightly, as though deep in thought or perhaps thinking of nothing at all.


    Wisps of light peeled off of her.


    Light.


    Fell from her and sank into the depths of darkness.


    She grew much dimmer.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye appeared in a spacious underground plaza.


    Immediately, he heard a familiar cry of surprise:


    "Brother Shen Ye!"


    Shen Ye, fully prepared for battle, was taken aback and turned to look.


    The tall and beautiful girl.


    ¡ªSong Yinchen!


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Ye asked while nervously scanning their surroundings, then moved closer to her.


    "I heard Xi Rang was in trouble, so I came to help," the girl said.


    "Is that¡ªChaos Spirit Light?"


    "Yes, it''s very angry and is devastating this place."


    Above the plaza, the Chaos Spirit Light constantly lashed out with sharp, multicolored threads, piercing through the entire underground world.


    The troublemaker referred to in the seal...


    Was the Chaos Spirit Light itself.


    Shen Ye realized in an instant.


    But the Chaos Spirit Light wasn''t so easily persuaded; he couldn''t just jump out and stop it¡ªthat might backfire entirely.


    He had an idea.


    If it was about delaying time¡ª


    "There''s something I need to tell the Chaos Spirit Light. Call it for me."


    "Ah, okay."


    Song Yinchen shouted toward the sky.


    True enough, the Chaos Spirit Light descended, hovering before Shen Ye.


    "It''s you, kid. What''s up? What do you want?"


    Its voice sounded deep.


    "Sorry, the maid you gave me is dead," Shen Ye said.


    "Dead?" The Chaos Spirit Light was surprised.


    Not just it, even Song Yinchen was taken aback.


    "That''s odd, just a moment ago, I saw her on the surface," Song Yinchen said.


    "How could that strong maid die?" the Chaos Spirit Light also asked.


    ¡ªIt had forgotten the event that just occurred.


    During this moment, the dense void cuts in the sky began to heal rapidly.


    Shen Ye spoke:


    "There''s a king species of Cosmic Giant Insect in this Great Tomb; it likes to feed on world-class beings, and Lilias was devoured by it."


    Emperor breed...


    Song Yinchen and Chaos Spirit Light were both startled.


    "So that''s how it is, I actually want to meet that insect," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "You can''t find it now; it has always been pursuing a certain existence deep within the Great Tomb. I simply have no idea how strong it has become," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s not the Sky King, is it?" Song Yinchen interjected.


    "What is a Sky King? Something like Chaos Spirit Light?" Shen Ye deliberately dragged Chaos Spirit Light into the conversation.


    "Law Domain Seventh Layer, having awakened the fourth Professional Skill¡ªthe so-called Stellar Divine Technique, such a being is known as a Sky King," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Shen Ye saw that it seemed to have already forgotten the emotions from just before, so he continued:


    "Speaking of which, I am now working hard to help calm everything down here."


    "Calm down? How do you plan to calm things down?" Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    Shen Ye then recounted the matter of the emperor breed cosmic giant insect and the Seal of Fate.


    "Since that''s the case, Aurora, let''s not attack this place for now,"


    Song Yinchen said.


    "...Fine," Chaos Spirit Light reluctantly agreed.


    After all, to maintain the seal is to uphold the safety of the Great Tomb.


    The Great Tomb''s safety.


    Ensured the safety of the humans above ground.


    This was Song Yinchen''s basic human appeal, something Chaos Spirit Light could not defy.


    "All right, we''re now all on the side of the Seal of Fate, we need to think of a way to settle things down as soon as possible,"


    Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen immediately nodded, "Brother Shen Ye is right!"


    At that moment, a ripple of spatial fluctuation emanated around Shen Ye.


    He was about to be teleported!


    "Yinchen, we''ll talk later," Shen Ye quickly said.


    "Wait a second, Brother Shen Ye, weren''t you trying to hold that maid''s hand and got rejected?" Song Yinchen asked in the nick of time.


    "How could I!" Shen Ye waved his hand.


    "Hmph, that''s hard to say, as all the men among humans are lecherous," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Song Yinchen was silent, just looking at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye showed a look of deep-seated hatred.


    Song Yinchen covered her eyes, whispering lowly, "If it doesn''t work out, we''ll talk next time."


    The teleportation arrived!


    Shen Ye finally took out a cell phone, his expression instantly becoming cheerful.


    He shoved the cell phone into Song Yinchen''s hand, shouting loudly:


    "It''s nothing¡ªhere you go! See for yourself, I''m no pervert."


    Whoosh!


    He was teleported away.


    Song Yinchen immediately turned on the phone, watching with great interest.


    She didn''t sigh contently until all the videos were finished, saying:


    "Aurora, you misunderstood him."


    "...This kid, only knows how to record videos," Chaos Spirit Light said begrudgingly.


    "Aurora, let''s help this seal together! As long as we seal that insect, our world will be safe," Song Yinchen said enthusiastically.


    "You''re mistaken," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    "Mistaken?"


    "I can feel that the Seal of Fate is about to collapse," Chaos Spirit Light said with a cold laugh, "The emperor breed of the cosmic insect race will break the seal and enter that true burial ground inside the Great Tomb."


    "¡ªIt''s already irreparable."


    Song Yinchen''s gaze flickered with complexity.


    You knew everything all along.


    Were you actually helping the emperor breed cosmic giant insect by repeatedly attacking that seal?


    ...


    Darkness.


    That "Solitary Peak."


    Shen Ye landed, looking towards the three-hundred-plus-meter-long Technique Spirit in midair.


    "How is it, I''ve done it!"


    He said with great enthusiasm.


    The woman looked down at him, her expression somewhat complex,


    "If you had appeared some years earlier, it would have been good. But at this moment... it''s already too late."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The emperor worm is about to penetrate the seal and reach the depths of the Great Tomb, and I am about to completely collapse."


    A sudden shaking occurred all around.


    An evil, brutal, and bloody aura swept through the void, rising towards the surface of the earth.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit continued to ring out:


    "Too many ancient legends, too many incidents from the previous era, are now scattered in the universe, turning to dust, not worth mentioning again."


    "I will simply tell you the outcome:"


    "When it reaches the burial site, to drive that great thing, it will need to consume a lot to replenish its energy."


    "This planet, as well as all the surrounding life-bearing planets, will be completely devoured by it."


    Find more to read at empire


    "From then on, the change of eras will not affect its life or death; it will be the ultimate winner."


    "It will become the king of all beings."


    Boom¡ª


    In the dark.


    Invisible, fine, and dense insect sounds transmit back and forth.


    Shen Ye heard a kind of excitement.


    As an emperor species, this was his innate perception of his own kind.


    In contrast, that more than three hundred meters tall Technique Spirit radiated a dimming light.


    These numerous flurries of light peeled away from her body, continuously disintegrating, scattering, and fading into the dark abyss.


    The darkness lit up with light, and then went out again.


    The Technique Spirit let out a long sigh.


    Shen Ye stood there, watching this scene, also somewhat stunned.


    A look of bewilderment flickered in his eyes.


    Countless pieces of the past flashed before his eyes, ultimately condensing into that scene.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Beneath the mottled, ancient walls.


    The Master of Weeping Demon Prison stood there, looking at him, shaking his head:


    "It''s a pity you don''t know... the end is upon us."


    "What''s the word for it¡ª"


    "Born at the wrong time."


    Laughable.


    Some Divine Spirits ah, they knew everything, but they kept silent.


    Is it because the struggle of the mortals is laughable?


    But the proud Divine Spirits have died, becoming banners in someone else''s nest.


    "Hey¡ª"


    Shen Ye raised his head and waved at the more than three hundred meters tall Technique Spirit:


    "Before you collapse, can you give me some useful information?"


    The Technique Spirit showed a look of surprise and looked down at him.


    Shen Ye did not shy away, he looked up at her and said loudly:


    "Don''t look at me with that expression¡ª"


    "To tell you the truth, I am the Sect Leader of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡ªour sect has been fighting it since ancient times, and never won."


    "I''m the last one left."


    "So before you die, can you give me a little advice?"


    The Technique Spirit finally couldn''t help but ask:


    "What do you plan to do?"


    "¡ªOf course, I plan to find a way to deal with it."


    Shen Ye looked at her body that was constantly turning into points of light and dissipating, he hurriedly cupped his fists in a salute:


    "Please, help me out."


    "On behalf of all humanity, I don''t want to die; can you give me a clue, please? I''ll definitely give you a five-star review."


    As the words fell.


    The Technique Spirit suddenly showed a reflective look and said softly:


    "You say you are from Chaotic Heaven Gate? That''s not right. I remember they all perished."


    She raised a hand.


    From the depths of the empty dark abyss.


    One by one, weapons and armor flew up, appearing around Shen Ye and rotating like a ring.


    "All these are the weapons left behind by the fallen professionals of Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    "If you truly are a person from Chaotic Heaven Gate¡ª"


    "They should feel close to you."


    Shen Ye looked at the countless, bloodstained blades and gradually felt a sense of connection arise within him.


    He could feel them!


    Hum¡ªHum¡ª


    All the weapons let out a resonating cry toward him!


    His Resonance now was as high as 200 points, and with an additional 20 points from the Under the Moon Series, that made it 220 points!


    Not only that.


    The Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic automatically flew out, flipping open to one of its pages.


    In an instant.


    All the Sect''s weapons were absorbed into it.


    After that task was done, the Precious Tactic flew back and landed in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye himself was startled and looked down at the Precious Tactic, only to see two lines of text appearing on it:


    "A Sect''s profession is distinguished by its weapons, and now that all kinds of weapons have been gathered, they can aid you in evolving your moves and lead to a thorough understanding."


    "¡ªA plethora of skills does not burden one."


    In the darkness.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded once more: S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not bad... I have seen that book, you truly are the heir of Chaotic Heaven Gate..."


    Her tone had become much warmer.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly noticed motes of light gathering in the darkness, converging into lines of small characters:


    "You have escaped from a fatal danger."


    "Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities has been activated."


    "Your All Attributes have increased by two points."


    "¡ªThis time, you were in a completely uncontrollable situation of destruction, and your actions and words introduced new variables."


    All attributes increased by two points!


    But why?


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    Then he saw the Technique Spirit, over three hundred meters tall, say:


    "According to the original decision, I would have erupted with all my power, destroying the entire Underground Grand Tomb, inflicting maximum damage upon the king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect."


    "After that, I would dissipate, no longer able to stop it."


    "However, since you are the heir of Chaotic Heaven Gate, I am persuaded by your determination and have decided to try another path¡ª"


    The Technique Spirit shook all over, transforming into billions of shining lights, scattering into the darkness.


    Such dazzling light instantly illuminated everything.


    Shen Ye broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was a good thing he had earnestly pleaded and revealed his identity.


    Otherwise, by this time, everyone in the Great Tomb would have perished.


    The light swept all around.


    He immediately saw that the solitary peak on which he stood was indeed a giant statue''s finger.


    The statue was so vast, it was practically like an entire landmass in itself.


    Its other fingers had been hidden in the darkness, unseen, but in reality, every finger was as large as steep mountains.


    ¡ªJust like the finger on which Shen Ye stood at the moment.


    In the darkness.


    All the light fell down.


    It settled on Shen Ye, like a long cape made of blazing light.


    "You need to switch back to your original body, use the one with the Emperor Insect Pattern!"


    The voice of the Technique Spirit rang out.


    Accompanied by her voice, those massive fingers began to slowly move, forming a Spell Seal.

 Chapter 259 Unrivaled in the World!

    The Technique Spirit changed its mind!We must cooperate.


    Shen Ye didn''t hesitate to form a Spell Seal and cast "Existence in Mirror" to switch bodies.


    "Now what? What do we do next?"


    He asked involuntarily.


    Through the ice mirror, he had switched back to the body covered with the Cosmic Insect Race''s Rune of Descent.


    As a "Dark Devourer" by profession¡ª


    These Runes of Descent were more easily activated in his own body.


    Shen Ye became tense.


    From this moment on, the king species could descend at any time!


    The voice of the Technique Spirit became very swift:


    "We need to buy time¡ªyou must get all your companions to attack the Runes of the Cosmic Insect Race forming in the Great Tomb to slow down their formation!"


    "Once the Runes form the Sacrificial Array, many strong insects will appear, providing the final impetus for the king species."


    "It''s best to kill them all!"


    "But how do we contact everyone? I do have cards, but speaking takes too long," Shen Ye said.


    From the Cloak of Light, the voice of the Technique Spirit continued to ring out, reverberating endlessly in the darkness:


    "I will give you the power of Mind Link."


    "In this Great Tomb, everyone will be able to hear your heart''s voice."


    The next instant.


    Shen Ye immediately found his thoughts extending.


    ¡ªIt was as if the entire Underground Grand Tomb had become his own body. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could see everyone!


    Talking with them was not a problem at all!


    But what was the purpose of delaying time?


    Suddenly, the ground under his feet began to move slowly.


    Shen Ye turned back and saw the huge, boundless statue seemingly come to life.


    It raised its hands and started to slowly change the position and shape of its fingers, gathering strength, forming a new Technique.


    It seemed that it was about to use some new Technique?


    ... With such a large statue, it was unclear which existence had left it behind.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and sent out telepathic messages to familiar people.


    Whom to find?


    Find the teacher first!


    ...


    In the Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke had just landed in front of a cavern.


    The Swordswoman was squatting on the ground examining a corpse.


    "This isn''t a human corpse... It seems to be from those creatures from that planet," Cang Nanyan whispered.


    Suddenly.


    The voice of Shen Ye suddenly appeared in their ears:


    "Teacher!"


    All three of them were visibly moved.


    "Hmm? Who are you? Why are you impersonating Shen Ye?" the Swordswoman spoke first.


    "Teacher¡ªand the respected Swordswoman, President Dragon King¡ªIt''s really me. The first time I had dinner with the teacher, he paid the bill, and he showed me the Ya Zi Divine Beast," the voice said.


    "This is Mind Link, communication across space; it is the power of Divine Spirits, how come you possess it?"


    Xu Xingke asked.


    The voice of Shen Ye resounded in a hurry:


    "I need your help to buy time¡ªRunes of the insect race will soon overgrow this Great Tomb. Please help destroy them, slow their formation!"


    "There''s no time to explain more, you must help me with this. If we''re still alive tomorrow, I''ll treat you to a meal!"


    "Hey¡ª"


    Xu Xingke wanted to ask something else, but the sensation of the telepathic power in the void left him.


    The three looked at each other.


    "Still talking about eating... your student seems serious. He plans to treat us to a meal," Cang Nanyan said.


    "But the prerequisite is that we''re still alive tomorrow," the Swordswoman said.


    "Really looking down on us, as if we could die? Xu Xingke, what do you think?" Cang Nanyan asked.


    At that moment.


    The ground around them began to change.


    The dusty ground was covered by a layer of flesh and blood, upon which emerged various strange symbols and lines.


    The flesh and blood began to wriggle.


    Hum¡ª


    All the Runes started to resonate and gather strength.


    Having experienced hundreds of battles, they immediately guessed part of the truth upon seeing these Runes change.


    "Ah... seems like what he said is true,"


    the Swordswoman said.


    "Sacrificial ceremonies are for quickly acquiring strength; the Cosmic Insect Race is proficient in these," Cang Nanyan also said.


    Both looked at Xu Xingke.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Xingke turned back to Cang Nanyan and said:


    "Mr. Cang, could you possibly join us at the Tower of Tarot temporarily? Because we have a move that requires three people to use."


    "Of course I can," Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡ªThe Tower of Tarot was the most mysterious organization; it was not often that such an opportunity arose!


    Even he had never received a recommendation before!


    Cang Nanyan immediately took out his card, handing it to Xu Xingke.


    The back of the card featured a Cang dragon, while the front depicted a giant Mobile Armored Suit.


    Cang Nanyan stood on the Mobile Armored Suit''s shoulder, with his hands in his pockets, wearing sunglasses, giving a nod to Xu Xingke outside the card as a gesture of greeting.


    Xu Xingke extended his index finger and lightly tapped the card while whispering:


    "Join."


    The card trembled slightly.


    The whole card turned into a golden hue.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Xingke and the Swordswoman exchanged glances and nodded in agreement.


    Xu Xingke returned the card to Cang Nanyan, forming a Spell Seal with both hands in the void and said softly:


    "Following the rules, Mr. Cang, I must now tell you a secret that only the higher members of the Tower of Tarot know."


    "Please speak, I''m all ears," Cang Nanyan said solemnly.


    He saw his card floating in mid-air.


    The Swordswoman also released her card, letting it hover in the air.


    Xu Xingke''s card did the same, flying out.


    ¡ªThe three cards were arranged in a "Æ·" shape, twinkling in unison and emitting a golden glow.


    The Swordswoman spoke:


    "In fact, in the vast universe, there are often wandering, broken worlds that come to us, seeking to join our planet for a chance at survival."


    "The Tower of Tarot is responsible for approving this work and the subsequent technique of merging worlds."


    "Therefore, the broken worlds stitched onto the Death Planet must accept the surveillance of the Tower of Tarot and adhere to a common agreement."


    "¡ªAt the brink of life and death, they must release their strength together to help us overcome the crisis."


    "The technique agreed upon by the worlds is in Xu Xingke''s hands."


    "It''s called¡ª"


    Behind Xu Xingke, a boundless and majestic Dharma Aspect of city walls silently appeared, suddenly stretching out to both sides.


    The Spell Seal in his hands had also taken complete form.


    Immortal Bulwark¡¤Guardian Spirits Beacon Smoke!


    In an instant.


    The surroundings turned into a blank expanse.


    The three cards of the Tower of Tarot flew together into the blank Dharma Realm, erupting in brilliant golden light that shot straight into the sky.


    Beams of light penetrated the boundless Dharma Realm sky, radiating ripples in all directions.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Xu Xingke suddenly shouted, "It''s here!"


    "My God¡­"


    Cang Nanyan looked up at the golden column of light and groaned.


    ¡ªThe broken worlds entrenched on the Death Planet had all ignited their full strength!


    All the power converged into the golden light, materializing into pillars, emanating endless strength that pierced through the barriers of the Dharma Realm and materialized in the real world.


    The entire Great Tomb was illuminated by the golden light.


    The Swordswoman suddenly drew her long sword from her waist and casually executed a sword move.


    With a gentle touch of the sword tip on the void, the void immediately split open.


    The Swordswoman said:


    "All power will be bestowed upon those humans recognized by the Tower of Tarot."


    "Under the influence of this light, my strength has approximately tripled."


    "What about you?"


    She had already struck out with her sword at the cave wall outside before waiting for Cang Nanyan''s response.


    Where the sword light passed, all the newly constructed flesh and Runes were slashed into fragments.


    Cang Nanyan, however, did not answer or even look at her action.


    He was just staring intently at Xu Xingke.


    At that moment.


    A certain legend surfaced in his mind, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "Xu Xingke¡­ I recall a legend¡­" Cang Nanyan said with a dry voice.


    "You''re talking about that, huh." Xu Xingke said.


    He slowly brought his hands together, forming a new Spell Seal.


    In the Dharma Aspect behind him, endless galaxies and billions of stars arranged themselves into a special shape.


    ¡ªLike a spinning sphere that flung starlight outwards.


    Xu Xingke''s voice rose again:


    "Yes."


    "That technique was cast by me back then."


    He raised his hand.


    Endless starlight pierced through his body, disappearing as if it had never existed.


    ¡ªImmortal Bulwark¡¤Ruler of the Age.


    Xu Xingke suddenly vanished.


    "He must have gone to help Shen Ye, that kid is too dismissive, thinking it''s hard for us to survive," the Swordswoman said.


    "So it''s up to you and me to eradicate those insects?" Cang Nanyan asked.


    "Yes."


    The Swordswoman began to smile, revealing the answer:


    "Xu Xingke will handle everything."


    "With the power of many worlds bolstering him, his strength has tripled!"


    "¡ªReaching the power level of a world life form, yet not being one, but its master."


    "So, he is almost invincible in this age!"


    At the same time.


    Elsewhere.


    The underground plaza where Song Yinchen was.


    The Chaos Spirit Light aimlessly wandered in mid-air.


    The ground trembled suddenly.


    It stopped moving and said excitedly:


    "That seal has collapsed¡ªstrange, why didn''t it struggle fiercely to the death? Could it be that the insects have expended all their strength?"


    "Spirit Light, what are you talking about?" Song Yinchen asked, not understanding.


    "Yinchen, wait here for me and take care of yourself; I''m off to seek a great opportunity, I''ll come back for you later!"


    No sooner had Chaos Spirit Light finished speaking than it flew away with a swoosh, disappearing.


    A complex light flickered in Song Yinchen''s eyes.


    "Hmph, acting all calculative¡­ I won''t wait for you. I''m going to find Shen Ye!"


    Just as she was about to leave, a voice suddenly reached her ears:


    "Yinchen! It''s me!"


    It was Shen Ye''s voice!


    The same scene was unfolding on the cliff face of the Great Tomb.


    The Breath Soil High School first-year students all received Shen Ye''s communiqu¨¦.


    Everyone began to attack the Runes appearing around them with full force.


    In many remote parts of the cliff walls, powerful insects started to emerge.


    The battle had instantly unfolded!

 Chapter 260 Battle and Seal!

    "In the next stage, those Rune Arrays will summon an insect army, but that''s for your companions to deal with.""What we need to do now is something very important."


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded.


    Shen Ye stood on that huge fingertip, watching as those fingers slowly assumed a bizarre position.


    The ten mountain-like fingers steadied and did not move.


    The Spell Seal was complete.


    The boundless power, primal as a nascent universe, released a tide of Origin Force that swept over everything.


    And all these tides submerged into Shen Ye''s back.


    Slender lines began to emerge slowly on his body, growing and starting to restrict the insects'' Runes.


    "The core of the Seal of Fate is descending upon you now."


    "¡ªThe king species cannot completely break through the seal without finding its core!"


    Shen Ye listened intently and asked, "So we need time¡ª"


    "That''s right!" the Technique Spirit said, taking over, "We need to ensure that the core of the Seal of Fate fully arrives within you!"


    The urgency in the Technique Spirit''s voice grew:


    "We still need a little time to complete this technique¡ªwait, what is your relationship with that strongest man?"


    "The strongest? Are you talking about the first person I contacted?"


    "Yes."


    "He''s my teacher!"


    "Good, then I won''t stop him¡ªhe''s discovered this place¡ªhe''s here!"


    The voice fell silent.


    A capable man wearing a black duckbill cap landed.


    He glanced at Shen Ye with a cigarette in his mouth, then at all the light swirling around Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, he suddenly felt an intense pain all over his body.


    Lowering his head for a closer look, he saw those sealing threads extending along his limbs toward his chest, cutting open his skin and causing blood to flow.


    ¡ªThe descent was entering its most crucial moment!


    "Teacher, protect me, I need time right now."


    Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke understood with a glance and said with a raised eyebrow:


    "The seal in the Great Tomb has been broken? Then it''s over, this world will also be destroyed."


    "There''s still a chance," the Technique Spirit''s voice emerged from Shen Ye: "As long as he lives, the seal will slowly recover."


    "¡ªAre you willing to protect him for a while?"


    Xu Xingke nodded and said, "Of course."


    "Just don''t let that bug out of your sight, please hold off for 2 minutes, after 2 minutes you can withdraw from the fight immediately!" the Technique Spirit said quickly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Xu Xingke was teleported away in an instant.


    In the darkness.


    At the very bottom of the deepest Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke appeared quietly.


    Not far from the black stone wall, there stood a humanoid being.


    Its body was covered with a carapace, with eight long tails dragging behind it, their ends sharp spikes.


    But what was most striking was its head.


    Its head was covered with long hair, which upon closer inspection were actually slender arms.


    King species!


    This was its true form, albeit transformed into a humanoid appearance!


    "How... I have broken the seal..."


    The king species said in confusion.


    Xu Xingke stood not far behind it, silent, just slowly smoking.


    Suddenly.


    A flash in the void.


    A dazzling radiance descended.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    It had also arrived!


    One person, one insect, one light, each standing at one corner.


    "Ha, this matter here has nothing to do with me, I just came to see if the seal was broken."


    Having said that, Chaos Spirit Light disappeared in a flash.


    Only the man and the insect remained.


    Xu Xingke narrowed his eyes, silently noting Chaos Spirit Light.


    The insect of the king species stared at him and said:


    "You are a new face¡ªI have killed off the strong humans of this world, but I''ve never seen you before."


    "That''s right," Xu Xingke said, "After the cultivation civilization represented by Chaotic Heaven Gate was exterminated by you, we came to this planet and discovered that history."


    "Has the extinction of your peers driven you mad, or do you intend to become my slave?" the king species asked.


    Xu Xingke took a deep drag of his cigarette, dropped it to the ground, stamped it out with his foot, and then said nonchalantly:


    "So busy smoking, I forgot to beat you."


    A gigantic phantom emerged behind him.


    That phantom was a giant, covered with a dense network of tubes, floating lonely in mid-air.


    A violent and surging killing intent radiated from the giant.


    ¡ªWas he going all out, ready to fight with full force?


    The king species'' gaze sharpened as it whispered:


    "A world-class Dharma Aspect formed from the fusion of many civilizations? Rare indeed...


    "It seems I must eat you now!"


    "So fierce? I thought you''d continue to posture for a while," Xu Xingke donned a pair of gloves.


    "You must die, I can see your name¡ªyou''re trouble!" the insect shouted.


    Endless red light spun rapidly behind it, forming a grotesque blood eye.


    Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    Crimson threads radiated from the blood eye, piercing everything around at high speed.


    But as if Xu Xingke had anticipated it,


    At the moment the Technique was complete, his feet moved in illusory steps, his physique wavering and indistinct.


    Movement technique¡ª Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Star Scatter!


    All that the other captured was his light image from seven seconds ago, unable to affect him.


    This was an extremely tailored response!


    "Eh? You''ve seen my Technique?"


    The king species exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Xingke snapped his fingers.


    The Giant''s shadow instantly solidified, roaring out a sphere of light that shot straight towards the king species.


    "Arrogant."


    The king species said coldly.


    Behind it, the ceaselessly spinning bloody pupil released whips of blood, fiercely lashing out at the sphere of light.


    Their techniques clashing, both the man and the insect vanished simultaneously.


    They bypassed each other''s techniques, appearing directly in the spot the other had just occupied.


    "Ha," the king species sneered with contempt, "To think you''d dare to play the same trick as me. Had I known, I would have just waited here for you to come."


    "Don''t move, I''m coming to kill you." Xu Xingke looked back and said.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Their techniques clashed nonstop.


    And indeed, the king species stood still, waving one hand as if to beckon him to attack.


    Xu Xingke snorted.


    Suddenly, the entire earth turned into endless sharp lances, with each thrusting upwards.


    "A foolish maneuver."


    The king species leaped lightly.


    However, it was in that instant¡ª


    "Dharma Aspect Transformation, Massacring Spirits of the City."


    Xu Xingke had already formed his Spell Seal.


    This was the strength of The Eighth Layer of the Dharma Realm!


    Only upon reaching the Eighth Layer would the Dharma Aspect completely transform, leaping towards even higher levels.


    The king species was still mid-air when the entire space around it had already changed.


    The towering walls that had stood behind Xu Xingke morphed, becoming a majestic castle rising from the ground.


    The castle enclosed the king species right in the middle.


    Countless Technique Spirits stood atop the castle, launching their attacks at the king species!


    The king species floated in mid-air, looking relaxed and even having the leisure to admire the Technique Spirits atop the castle.


    It released its own techniques¡ª


    "Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny''s Disarray."


    All techniques bombarding mid-air momentarily faltered, then suddenly veered aside, completely missing the king species in front of them.


    The king species shone with a flickering light that illuminated the entire castle.


    All attacks were in disarray!


    The magnificently constructed castle of Dharma Aspect began to alter its structure, falling into collapse.


    "The Eightfold Dharmakaya is hardly worth a glance. You might as well show some true ability, otherwise¡ª"


    It spoke with a mocking tone:


    "I''ll eat you alive."


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye stood atop a huge statue, urgently saying:


    "Is it done yet?"


    Behind him, the light-formed cape had completely enshrouded him, and the colossal hand beneath was releasing a surging strength.


    The Technique Spirit''s voice sounded:


    "It will be completed shortly, and by the way, in 57 seconds your teacher will be defeated."


    "How do you know?"


    "I''ve been fighting with that insect for thousands of years."


    "By the way¡ªa mere Seal of Fate descending upon me won''t stop it from slaughtering everyone in the Great Tomb, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, the seal can only contain it. If it decides to summon an insect horde against the beings on the surface, the seal is powerless," the Technique Spirit replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The two giant hands of the statue ceased moving.


    The technique was a success!


    Infinite specks of light flew in from the darkness in all directions, settling on Shen Ye, the cape included, merging into his body.


    A complete Seal of Fate manifested on him as black lines, imprisoning all the Rune of Descents of the insect race.


    "Done! Now the core of the Seal of Fate has fully descended upon you."


    The Technique Spirit''s voice rang in Shen Ye''s ear.


    But Shen Ye felt not a shred of jubilation.


    He pondered and asked:


    "I have an idea. If the insect''s soul were to descend upon me, could the Seal of Fate contain it?"


    "Of course! But you must continuously draw strength from the Great Tomb to prevent it from shattering the seal," the Technique Spirit replied.


    "If you''ve been in a stalemate for a thousand years, why could it defeat you?" Shen Ye pressed.


    "This time it had the help of Chaos Spirit Light, and my speed of drawing strength didn''t keep up, that''s why it overpowered me," the Technique Spirit calmly explained.


    A glint of cold intent flashed across Shen Ye''s gaze.


    Chaos Spirit Light.


    This being didn''t take the safety of the human world seriously at all.


    Shen Ye began to recite aloud:


    "banner top food."


    ¡ªThis was what the king species said before: if Shen Ye found something powerful, he should recite this to offer it as food.


    As he called out this signal, he had already formed the Hand Seal, unleashing the strength of the "Non-Living Master."


    He waited a breath.


    There was no response.


    The king species didn''t come!


    Not only did it not come, but the entire dark void began to resonate with thunderous roars.


    Cracks started appearing all over the giant statue.


    ¡ªThe Great Tomb was on a path to destruction!


    "Why didn''t it come?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s currently locked in a tight battle with your teacher and doesn''t want to come here¡ªperhaps it also prefers the prospect of devouring your teacher," the Technique Spirit replied.


    Shen Ye felt a surge of anxiety and asked:


    "Can you teleport me there?"


    "Going there would be pointless; you would likely be killed by the aftermath of a battle of that magnitude," the Technique Spirit said.


    "So in other words, we have no way to draw it here!"


    "Correct."


    "¡­No, we do have one method left. Give me a psychic link, I want to speak directly with the king species."


    Shen Ye released the Guanghan Ice Mirror, pressing his hand against the mirror, switching bodies.


    He placed his own body, marked with the Rune of Descent of the insect race and the Seal of Fate, into the mirror, and then took out a clean human body in its place.


    After completing all this, he suddenly began to laugh:


    "¡ªCome, great monarch! I have located the core of the Seal of Fate for you. Shatter it, and you have won!"


    Endless brilliance swirled around him.


    The Technique Spirit appeared above him, silent, just quietly watching him, as if asking what he was truly planning.

 Chapter 261 Show Your True Skills!

    ```Deep underground.


    The king species floated in mid-air, its eight long tails lashing behind it, knocking away every attack from the Technique Spirits.


    Even when Techniques of the rule class struck it, they were immediately repelled.


    Boom¡ª


    The castle continued to be destroyed by various Techniques.


    "How disappointing, not a single Technique Spirit in this entire castle is qualified to fight me,"


    the king species said, then suddenly paused.


    The human powerhouse was nowhere to be seen.


    It immediately realized something and rushed out of the castle, looking not far away.


    There, the Giant covered in tubes was slowly opening its eyes, as all the tubes on its body snapped off and vanished.


    "I wondered why it looked familiar... It''s the corpse of the World''s Will, and it''s in your hands!"


    the king species said.


    The Giant opened its mouth, Xu Xingke''s voice coming out:


    "I''ve improved its Strength, hoping to battle you once again."


    The king species gazed at the Giant, a thread of reminiscence appearing in its eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Thousands of years have passed in a flash. The poison I left on the corpse has lost its efficacy, and I didn''t expect you to find a loophole."


    "¡ªDoes it still go by ''Ancient Tomb Guardian God''?"


    "No," the Giant said in a deep, resounding voice: "Its new name is ''Only My Son Can Beat Me''."


    "You''re asking for death!"


    The king species'' Physique flickered in succession, instantly sweeping through the dark void, and pierced through the Giant''s chest.


    "Hahaha, you haven''t even repaired its wounds, and you think you can fight me?"


    It laughed wildly.


    Suddenly.


    A certain call transmitted through the void.


    "Banner top food."


    ¡ªThis was the agreed upon code.


    The slave that had defected had found food, and it was time for it to feast.


    The king species immediately perceived it, and its expression turned hesitant.


    This was its own command.


    And replenishing Energy could be a good thing.


    After all, the Chaos Spirit Light had appeared once.


    It was coveting everything in the shadows.


    ¡ªIt couldn''t allow it to benefit from the situation.


    This was also the reason it hadn''t gone all out.


    In the moment of the king species'' contemplation, the Giant immediately sensed its hesitation.


    "A perfect opportunity!"


    The Giant let out a thunderous roar, withdrawing its punch.


    Such a massive Physique, yet the punch was as fast as lightning.


    It was only when the punch approached the king species that the sound of explosive Shock followed.


    ¡ªThud!


    The king species hastily blocked the punch and was immediately blasted away.


    Flying hundreds of yards through the darkness, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of its mouth, instantly igniting its ferocity.


    "There''s no need to play with you any longer."


    "¡ªWithin three moves, everything about you will come to The End by my hands!"


    Countless slender arms atop its head stood erect, each forming Spell Seals.


    The overwhelming killing intent was almost palpable.


    The time had come to show its true power!


    However, in the next second.


    Yet another voice reached its ears.


    "...Emperor... I have found the heart of the Seal of Fate for you. Shatter it, and you will win!"


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª


    A series of dense shattering sounds suddenly echoed in the void.


    Those were the sounds of the void bursting from the abrupt termination of the king species'' Spell Seals, which it had almost activated.


    The king species''s murderous aura dissipated instantly, no longer glancing at the World Titan opposite it, its gaze instead turning towards the deeper dark void.


    The exact location was a bit hazy...


    Had it really been found?


    A long-lost tension surfaced in the heart of the king species.


    It had spent thousands of years trying to break the seal; could it be that this moment was when it would finally taste ultimate victory?


    The core of the Seal of Fate¡ª


    Compared to the current combat, finding the core of the Seal of Fate was what truly mattered!


    More important than anything else!!!


    The king species'' Physique flashed, ready to dive into the void.


    "We haven''t finished our fight yet, why are you running? Are you afraid of me?"


    The Giant roared and lashed out, its hands moving rapidly to form Hand Seals, trying to seal off the surrounding space.


    The king species looked at its desperate efforts and suddenly came to a realization.


    This guy.


    He was buying time.


    Perhaps someone else had discovered the Seal of Fate and was contesting it with his Slave Worm?


    ¡ªThen all the more reason to rush there immediately!


    The king species let out a cold smirk, saying:


    "It''s useless, mere spatial confinement Techniques are nothing to me; I can simply leave by using ''Descend''."


    "¡ªHumans are too simplistic, completely ignorant of the profound secrets of bodily manipulation. They cannot possibly fight against our race."


    The Giant, as if hearing nothing, persistently deployed Hand Seals, activating layer upon layer of Technique.


    But it was all in vain.


    The king species'' Physique gradually faded, slowly disappearing into the void.


    In the last moment.


    It remembered the Descender''s words.


    Yes.


    Shatter the heart of the Seal of Fate.


    And I will win!


    The king species laughed aloud: "Finally, the time for harvest has come. Once I''ve accomplished the great task, I will return to battle you!"


    "But let me warn you in advance, all of you will die, and this planet will be completely devoured by me."


    "¡ªI will win!"


    In a flash.


    It disappeared.


    The Giant stood in the darkness, gradually ceasing the movement of its hands.


    "Shen Ye, I''ve done my best to stop it..."


    It sighed, Physique flashing, chasing after it with unimaginable speed.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye¡ª


    No, it should be said, the king species. Experience more tales on empire


    It Descended into Shen Ye''s body, then opened his eyes.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation now? Where is the heart of the Seal of Fate?"


    The king species immediately asked.


    Strange.


    The moment it Descended, the body was falling.


    And when it took over the body¡ª


    Everything around it had completely changed.


    ```


    At this moment.


    I found myself standing in a boundless white world.


    "This is another world, oh great Insect Emperor." Shen Ye said, joining the conversation.


    "Another world? It couldn''t possibly be some sort of trap of yours, could it," the king species said with a dismissive chuckle, "or perhaps you wish to replace me, to become the ''Dark Devourer'' who rules the universe?"


    "You are invincible, how could I possibly replace you!" Shen Ye said.


    If someone were to observe the scene now, they would only see Shen Ye alone in this vast expanse of nothingness.


    From an onlooker''s perspective, he appeared to be talking to himself.


    "You''re right, all the techniques at your disposal are ineffective against me... The gap between our strengths is like that of dust to a star."


    The king species said.


    It suddenly sensed something odd.


    Looking down, its physique was covered in layers upon layers of lines that sketched out the core of the Seal of Fate.


    All the lines were emitting a faint glow!


    "Look, the Seal of Fate, I''ve found it, and it''s right here on me!"


    Shen Ye said.


    The king species fell into silence.


    The Seal.


    On its body.


    And it had descended into this physique itself.


    ...Was it sealed again?


    The other''s incessant chatter started up once more:


    "To celebrate your acquisition of the core of the Seal of Fate, winning the entire battle, I''ve specially carved an ice sculpture as a tribute to you!"


    "Please look¡ª"


    Chunks of ice rose from the ground, assembling in mid-air into a line of human characters:


    "Win your mom."


    Not only that¡ª


    The king species found itself trapped deep within a massive ice crystal.


    So the sensation of falling just now, was it because this physique had jumped into this chunk of ice? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Timed just perfectly.


    As soon as it arrived, it fell into the ice crystal, sealed within.


    Laughable.


    This slave actually had such a technique!


    ¡ªHe was human before, but humans shouldn''t have such a profession!


    The king species shook its physique forcefully.


    Crash¡ª


    The entire ice crystal shattered completely.


    The fog of frost dispersed.


    Outside the ice crystal, the world view unfolded before the eyes of the king species.


    Mirrored ice stalactites floated in the air, enveloped by a mist of frosty chill.


    Thousands of mirrors faced each other, arranged in rows in the sky, stretching to the horizon.


    Not just the sky.


    The earth and everything around, everywhere was a mirror of frost.


    The king species understood at a glance.


    This was clearly a battlefield prepared with deliberate planning.


    Fighting here, there must be some kind of geographical advantage that was favorable to the opponent.


    The king species spoke:


    "After gaining the chance to become part of the insect race, and even serve me, and should you perform well enough, I would have granted you the power to change profession, yet you betrayed me¡ª"


    "Don''t you think that is a foolish thing to do?"


    "What if I hadn''t performed well enough?" Shen Ye said with a chuckle, continuing the conversation, "I take it you were preparing to devour me?"


    "So you were afraid." The king species said.


    "If I don''t perform well enough, I get eaten¡ªsuch a thing is not in line with labor laws, and besides, I''m willing to create wealth with my own hands, but I don''t sell my life." Shen Ye said.


    Swish¡ª


    A blade of light flashed by.


    Shen Ye''s hands fell to the ground.


    "Now, where are your hands? You smarty-pants." The king species said coldly.


    Shen Ye, shivering in pain, immediately made a move that the king species could not understand.


    He kicked his feet up and sent his hands flying off, landing far away in the frosty fog, out of sight.


    "Have you gone mad?"


    The king species controlled its body and spat out a glob of blood.


    The blood instantly transformed into countless sharp Blood Blades that cut back and forth across Shen Ye''s physique.


    "Ahhhhh¡ª"


    Shen Ye let out a scream of agony.


    Time seemed extraordinarily drawn out.


    This torture persisted continually, without cease.


    The voice of the king species emanated from his body:


    "There is only one end for traitors¡ª"


    "Death."


    It raised its hand, piercing through Shen Ye''s heart.


    Shen Ye collapsed to the ground.


    He was dead.


    However, in a nearby mirror, another version of him suddenly came to life.


    The him in the mirror sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    That technique just now was terrifying; he had no chance to escape at all.


    ¡ªFortunately, it had killed him.


    At the moment of death, he had obtained that one and only opportunity.


    Shen Ye looked towards his corpse outside the mirror.


    In front of his eyes, a faint light gathered to form small characters:


    "You have switched bodies."


    ¡ª Yes!


    In the moment before death, Shen Ye had switched to another physique!


    Most importantly¡ª


    This physique was purely human, devoid of insect blood, devoid of runes!


    The insect could not descend into this body!


    Countless mirrors, stretching as far as the eye could see, each and every Shen Ye.


    He could use them all.


    Whereas the insect could only use that physique which was being sealed, the one lying dead on the ground.


    But Shen Ye didn''t even have the opportunity to switch bodies!


    This decisive transformation only came at the cost of his death.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit rang out:


    "Be careful, it is very powerful, this is just the beginning."


    "Isn''t it sealed inside me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It is only sealed inside your body, it still requires time to seal all of its powers." The Technique Spirit said.


    "Quickly seal its ability to move through space¡ªotherwise it will get away!"


    Shen Ye said.


    "I am doing my best to accomplish this!" The voice of the Technique Spirit faded away.


    Shen Ye watched the corpse without blinking an eye.


    This creature was too strong...


    Could he really manage?

 Chapter 262 Fighting with Insects!

    In a brief moment,the corpse on the ground stirred and sat up.


    Its wounds all healed, its heart resumed beating once more, and with eyes opening, it furiously demanded,


    "What place is this, exactly?"


    "To be precise, this is a surprise I prepared especially for you."


    Shen Ye explained,


    "I do not know through how many layers of worlds we''ve gone, but you only need to look at two mirrors facing each other to find the answer."


    The fully sealed Shen Ye looked towards a mirror.


    In it, the scene from another mirror was reflected, creating an observational phenomenon:


    In the mirror, there was still another mirror.


    Layer upon layer of mirrors extended as far as the eye could see.


    "There must be a starting point..."


    the king species pondered.


    "Indeed, there is one, and you may take your time looking for it," Shen Ye continued.


    The ground was covered with frost, transforming underfoot into a mirror.


    The sky too formed a mirror with its chill.


    Mirrors filled the world.


    How would one search for it?


    "Shatter."


    The king species, with a grim expression, uttered a single word.


    In an instant,


    all the mirrors shattered.


    "You cannot trap me!"


    He shouted and charged forward.


    Space was like a pane of glass that he shattered, revealing another world adjacent to it.


    ¡ªStill, it was the Mirror World!


    Unconvinced, he again broke through the void, reaching another world.


    It was still the Mirror World.


    He kept charging, shuttle after shuttle¡ª


    But no matter the place, it was still the Mirror World. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The king species stopped to rest.


    In the void, the frosty air condensed into a mirror, revealing another Shen Ye.


    He clapped his hands and said,


    "I''ve heard that moving between two worlds is extremely difficult, and the fact that you''ve managed it so many times is quite remarkable."


    "Idiot, how could the Mirror World ever be considered a real world?" the fully runed "Shen Ye" said, "I will definitely find that very first mirror, then escape and kill all of your humans."


    "To find that one way out from countless worlds¡ªif you really hit that probability, I would accept it even if the world were destroyed," Shen Ye said, giving a thumbs up.


    The king species burst through another world and vanished from his sight.


    "Hey." The great Skeleton voiced his concern.


    "What?"


    "What if it keeps on charging and actually finds the original mirror, what then?" The great Skeleton asked worriedly.


    "That''s impossible," Shen Ye said.


    "Why?"


    "The initial mirror of frost has already been shattered by its own hand."


    "You mean the one that appeared at the beginning with ''win your mother'' written on it?"


    "Yes, so there''s no going back."


    "But your body is that of the ''Non-Living Master''; what if he learns ''Existence in Mirror''..."


    "He severed my arms, now I cannot perform that technique anymore."


    "Huh?" The great Skeleton was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized.


    Yes.


    In some world before those countless Mirror Worlds, Shen Ye''s hand had already been severed.


    He couldn''t deploy that technique!


    "What if it can regrow its hand?"


    "You think it''s a lizard or something¡ªeven if it regrows, it would be fine, but by then the Seal would probably already have been completed over him."


    "What if it hasn''t been completed yet?" the giant Skeleton worried.


    That''s true.


    Shen Ye looked towards the void and said:


    "Hey, why hasn''t it been sealed yet?"


    The figure of the Technique Spirit appeared in mid-air.


    "I''ve already sealed its Spatial Ability¡ªthe moment it arrived, I was fully committed to sealing this power of its, specifically to prevent it from returning directly to the Great Tomb,"


    the Technique Spirit said with a grave expression.


    "Having its Spatial Ability sealed, it can still smash through the void, entering another mirror world?" Shen Ye asked in astonishment.


    "Correct, it tore apart the void with sheer Strength," explained the Technique Spirit.


    "That''s excessive," Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    "Originally, I could have sealed all of its abilities," said the Technique Spirit with some regret, "but, unfortunately, it devoured a world life named ''Lilias,'' and its strength surged."


    "¡ªEven though it has stepped into this Trap, I can''t instantly and thoroughly seal it. I can only take my time."


    "The power brought by Lilias? That''s my fault," sighed Shen Ye.


    Yes, indeed.


    The Emperor breed was quite pleased with its meal.


    ¡ªOtherwise, it wouldn''t have spared me, even for a moment.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded again:


    "I am working hard to seal its various powers; you must delay it a bit longer."


    Time.


    We must continue to fight for time.


    Just worried that the bug might think of a new trick...


    Shen Ye stood up and, suddenly, along with the mirror, disappeared.


    In a certain Mirror World.


    The king species, covered with Runes and Seals, stood motionless.


    Using Shen Ye''s physique, it had a thorough understanding of the situation on its body.


    "Such impoverished cognition makes you believe you can trap me... Humans are truly a laughable and arrogant race."


    "If it hadn''t been for my own greed, wanting to subdue the core of the Seal here...


    "Forget it, let''s go back¡ª"


    "Return to the Great Tomb, get back my real body, and then annihilate you all!"


    The Emperor breed, controlling Shen Ye''s physique, opened its mouth and exhaled a mist of blood.


    The blood formed in mid-air, turning into a pair of blood hands, reattaching to the wrists.


    The blood hands pinched out a Spell Seal.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny''s Disarray!


    An endless surge of blood light shot up into the sky, encircling the Emperor breed, grinding everything around it to shards. Explore more at empire


    In an instant.


    Millions, billions, even an incalculable number of Mirror Worlds were completely destroyed.


    The Great Tomb appeared before its eyes once more!


    ¡ªBack again!


    "Shen Ye" landed, stepping on that immense finger.


    But at the same moment.


    A voice arose in the darkness:


    "Existence in Mirror."


    In that instant, "Shen Ye" took in his surroundings and couldn''t help but curse:

 Chapter 262 Battle with the Insects!_2

    ```"Muddled¡ª"


    His voice abruptly ceased, and he vanished along with it.


    In the dark abyss.


    Every piece of rock face;


    Every single stone;


    Even that massive statue¡ª


    All matter formed frost, solidifying into mirrors.


    Shen Ye, having cast "Existence in Mirror," leaped out from within one.


    ¡ªIn the same world, there could only be one of him!


    Thus, the "Insect Body" with its spatial ability sealed was switched into the frost mirrors.


    The king species was sealed inside the mirror world again!


    Shen Ye stood on the sculpture''s fingertip, holding a Spell Seal, unmoving.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    The sound of breaking icicles echoed from all directions.


    But as soon as the icicles shattered, the instant the king species flew out, it was immediately sealed into another mirror!


    And the broken icicles would freeze back into a mirror instantaneously!


    ¡ªThe entire world was a vast, seamless field of ice mirrors!


    The king species had lost its spatial ability.


    Now¡ª


    No matter from which direction the king species broke through, it would be immediately swapped back in!


    "How did you think of this,"


    The great Skeleton lay prostrate in admiration.


    At that moment, the Technique Spirit quietly appeared and spoke:


    "It''s Dharma Aspect has been sealed."


    "Excellent," Shen Ye said with pleasure.


    "But there''s a problem."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s too strong, I''m in the process of sealing its Technique ability¡ªit will take more time to complete the seal, and if any mishap occurs during this process, all our efforts will be in vain."


    Shen Ye sighed and could only continue casting Spell Seals to buy time.


    The plan was ideal.


    But, the sound of breaking frost grew more frequent, and many places saw blocks of ice shatter completely, revealing bare rock faces behind them.


    ¡ªEven the speed of frost formation couldn''t keep up anymore!


    In the blink of an eye.


    A figure suddenly emerged. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With eight long insect tails trailing behind and numerous slender arms upon its head.


    ¡ªThe true form of the king species!


    Shen Ye''s expression changed.


    Not good, with its true form arriving¡ª


    The Technique Spirit''s voice suddenly intervened:


    "Its body has come according to instinct, not under the control of its soul, don''t be afraid!"


    Before the words ended, the voice of the king species overpowered the Technique Spirit:


    "Wretched slave, watch this Technique¡ªit will make you realize who you are!"


    The true form of the king species suddenly burst into piercing shrieks.


    An immense, irresistible surge of power erupted from its form, soaring into the sky, piercing through the rock walls, with no end in sight.


    What?


    What did this true form do?


    Shen Ye was perplexed when suddenly he heard someone shout with rage:


    "Stop!"


    ¡ªXu Xingke!


    He grabbed the true form of the king species, shooting into the sky and instantly piercing through the rock wall, disappearing from sight.


    Thankfully, my teacher lent a helping hand!


    But what exactly did the insect''s true form do?


    "Even if you capture my body now, it''s too late,"


    That mocking voice of the king species rang out once more:


    "This is a Destruction Technique stored in my body, the power my true form possesses."


    "¡ªTo make two planets collide."


    "Hurry and release me, or your planet will collide with another named ''Five Desires,'' and everything will perish with no hope of salvation."


    Before Shen Ye could respond, the urgent voice of the Technique Spirit resounded: "Don''t listen to it, just hold on a little longer, its Technique ability is about to be sealed!"


    "..." Shen Ye.


    No wonder my teacher was so furious.


    Yet¡ª


    Choice one known: release the king species, and everyone dies;


    Choice two: if the planets collide after binding it, then everyone dies; but if there''s a way to solve the collision, everyone lives.


    ```


    "Definitely option two!"


    "I''m not so naive!"


    More importantly¡ª


    From now on, I can''t just stay on the defensive."


    "It''s about to be sealed and still so arrogant!"


    Shen Ye''s hand movements changed the Spell Seal.


    The insect body Shen Ye that had just flown out from the Frost Mirror suddenly stiffened.


    The scenery around him shifted.


    He was once again sealed inside the world of the Frost Mirror.


    But this time, it was different.


    "You''ve entered this body too? What are you trying to do?"


    The king species asked, wary.


    ¡ªIt had already felt that Shen Ye had chosen this body, his soul having returned to its flesh once more.


    Shen Ye said nothing, deftly drew a frost longsword, and with all his might, stabbed himself clean through.


    "That really hurts..."


    Shen Ye grimaced, sucking in cold air.


    In an instant, the king species took over the body, and said with a mocking tone, "Suicide? I won''t allow you to perish with me. You can''t die¡ªbut the agony will be yours to endure. This is the consequence of your arrogance."


    "Impressive," Shen Ye praised.


    The bug was truly formidable.


    He had killed himself with that stab, but it could somehow bring him back to life.


    Both were in one body, and neither could die! Discover hidden content at empire


    But¡ª


    A faint light gathered into small characters, frantically updating:


    "The Broad Cold Sword is drawing from your origin power."


    "The origin power drawn this time will belong to you."


    "Additionally."


    "The target pierced by the Broad Cold Sword contains another existence. The Broad Cold Sword is drawing its origin power."


    Shen Ye jumped up as if electrified, bellowing:


    "You''re stealing my strength!"


    His voice came to an abrupt halt.


    What followed was the joyous and excited voice of the Technique Spirit:


    "The sealing is complete¡ªmost of its strength has been sealed by me!"


    Shen Ye moved his body, finding it to be true.


    The king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect, the legend known as the Dark Devourer, had been thoroughly sealed within his own body.


    "Dare to seal me? Remember, your planets will collide, your civilization, and everything will turn to ash in destruction. "


    "This is the demise of your human kind."


    The king species said coldly.


    "Pah." Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, without responding.


    He found a mirror, sat down against it, and started to breathe heavily.


    Too tired.


    Damn it.


    This kind of hard and dangerous work, I will never¡ª


    A surge of overwhelming power suddenly burst forth from his body, creating a gust of wind that swept in all directions.


    The Dharma Aspect automatically manifested, appearing behind him.


    ¡ªThe Lunar Palace!


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Ye turned his head, puzzled.


    He only saw that upon the overlapping tiers of imperial palace walls and jade buildings, a crescent moon swiftly morphed into a full moon, casting a frost-white glow upon the entire land.


    When he first advanced to the Second Realm of the Law Realm, Dharma Aspect was born with Frostfire, needing to wield a Broad Cold weapon in combat, devouring the enemy''s Dharma Aspect origin, infusing it into the moon.


    When the crescent became a full moon¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect was initially perfected, ready to advance to the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary at any moment!


    No¡ª


    It''s necessary to awaken the Dharma Eye to reach the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary.


    He had long possessed the Dharma Eye.


    So everything naturally fell into place¡ª


    In the void, luminescence formed into small characters:


    "You have reached the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary."


    "Each attribute has increased by 10 points."


    "Your Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst is beginning to advance, it will take some time to complete."


    "Special reminder:"


    "The power you have drawn is too mighty to be absorbed all at once."


    "It will soon burst you."


    "The deed of your sealing the Dark Devourer suffices to shake the Myriad Realms."


    "Find a way to survive. Should you live through this event, you will earn a ''name'' recognized by the Law Realm."

 Chapter 263 Poof

    In the darkness.All the small characters flashed and vanished.


    Was the force absorbed too overwhelming?


    Pfft¡ª¡ª


    Blood mist erupted from Shen Ye''s entire body.


    It was blood spraying out from every pore.


    The overinflated power was so compressing within his body that it was on the verge of bursting.


    No way.


    I didn''t absorb that much, did I? Why is this power so immense?


    "I don''t want to die,"


    muttered Shen Ye.


    If he hadn''t absorbed the power just now, he wouldn''t have been able to seal the creature.


    It was a necessary evil!


    "Skeleton," called Shen Ye.


    "What''s up! Let me make it clear, the power in you is too terrifying, I can''t handle it!" the Skeleton cried.


    "Damn it, brother, this is me looking after you, get out and feed on this!"


    Shen Ye grabbed a piece of sharp frost, and slashed open a cut on his arm.


    Only then did the Skeleton understand his intention.


    It emerged directly from the ring, shrinking its physique until it was nearly the same size as Shen Ye, grabbed Shen Ye''s wrist, and began sucking.


    ¡ª¡ªLet it absorb the excess power!


    After all, it was an undead that replenished what it consumed; this would not only aid its growth but also relieve some of my pressure!


    "Not good! This power is too strong! I''m gonna explode too!"


    After drinking for a while, the Skeleton couldn''t help but throw back its head and bellow loudly.


    "Cut the crap, better you explode than me. How many times has that body of yours blown up? Get to absorbing the strength quickly!"


    Shen Ye grabbed its skull and pressed it against his arm again.


    The Skeleton gave it some thought and recklessly gulped down a few mouthfuls¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Its whole body exploded, turning into fragments of skeleton scattered everywhere.


    Only the skull remained intact!


    Shen Ye truly dared not feed it any more.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it did relieve quite a bit of the pressure.


    "Hey, you''re not dead, are you?"


    he asked.


    "Dead?" The Skeleton''s skull floated in the air, spun around a few times, and laughed loudly: "Now I am the strongest skull in the world!"


    ...Has it gone mad?


    Shen Ye quickly backed away from it.


    Upon closer inspection, the power within him was still abundant, but it seemed to have improved a lot. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How are you doing?" asked the Skeleton.


    "I''m fine," said Shen Ye.


    Pfft!


    Blood gushed from his left chest.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against it.


    ¡ª¡ªNo big deal, a minor setback.


    As long as I''m not dead, that''s what matters.


    And now my strength has stabilized at Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted from his right chest.


    "Blood Ox, can you still hold on?" the Skeleton asked.


    "Spare the chatter, it''s just minor wounds," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªNot just that, the bug was also sealed.


    Sealed, for sure?


    Shen Ye bellowed, "Nine Tails, lend me your power."


    Silence all around.


    ¡ª¡ªNo response at all.


    I still retained the control of my body.


    It looked like it was truly sealed.


    This incredibly difficult task had finally been accomplished.


    Pfft!


    Blood spewed from his back.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but exhale a long breath of relief.


    Actually, there was cause for celebration¡ª¡ª


    If it weren''t for becoming "Non-Living Master" early on, if it weren''t for swallowing that drop of blood, if it weren''t for accepting the embrace of the False Technique Spirit, if it weren''t for using the Dark Devourer to kill Lilias, if it weren''t for successfully flirting with the True Technique Spirit, if it weren''t for the teacher''s support, if it weren''t for the Skeleton being a diehard buddy willing to risk its life to help¡ª¡ª


    Pfft!


    So many ifs.


    Had any single link in the chain gone wrong, all would have been lost.


    Fortunately, the bug was sealed in the end!


    Pfft!


    "...like farting," muttered the Skeleton.


    "Shut up¡ªby the way, when can the bug break through the seal?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It should take about two or three days, as long as you pass through the Great Tomb''s ordeal soon, you can absorb the power of the Great Tomb to strengthen the seal," said the Technique Spirit.


    "That''ll do," said Shen Ye.


    He raised his arms.


    Guanghan Energy gathered around, crystallizing into two frosty hands at the broken wounds of his arms, forming hand seals directly.


    Unravel ¡¤ Reflection of My Existence!


    In an instant, all mirrors and techniques were lifted.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing atop that Solitary Peak.


    Thud.


    His two hands fell off.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were indeed his own.


    Suddenly, a disturbance came from the void.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit followed:


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Shen Ye turned his head to see a pretty young girl standing in the void.


    Song Yinchen!


    "Shen Ye¡ªwhat happened to your hands!"


    She cried out and immediately soared over.


    "A bit of trouble, but it''s no matter, it''s all over now," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Pfft.


    Blood burst from the crown of his head.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against it.


    ¡ªThis hit was more dangerous than the several ones before!


    This was the skull!


    Two voices rang out at the same time:


    "I''ll help you!"


    One was Song Yinchen.


    The other was Chaos Spirit Light.


    Before the echoes of their words faded, both the person and spirit were stunned.


    "I''ll do it," said Chaos Spirit Light.


    "No! You don''t need to!" Shen Ye and Song Yinchen exclaimed in unison.


    Shen Ye and Song Yinchen exchanged a glance.


    Both understood what the other was thinking.


    Chaos Spirit Light was not to be trusted!


    If it were to help, who knew what trouble it might cause again.


    "I want her to stitch it up for me; this is an exchange of emotions between us humans, so you don''t need to interfere," Shen Ye said, stepping back and tucking his hands behind him.


    "That''s right, Brother Shen Ye is correct," Song Yinchen also hurried forward and picked up Shen Ye''s hands.


    It seemed she thought of something; her figure flashed, alighting in front of Shen Ye and blocking him.


    "Spirit Light... From where does this murderous intent on you originate?"


    Every bit of emotion vanished from Song Yinchen''s eyes, as she asked with a solemn expression.


    Chaos Spirit Light saw the situation and knew she was serious, but unexpectedly did not relent:


    "Yinchen."


    "His body is sealed with that king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect, an extremely terrifying cosmic creature, the ''Dark Devourer'' feared by countless worlds."


    "Step aside, I''ll kill him."


    "Upon his death, that monster will also perish, and all of humankind on Earth will be saved!"


    Song Yinchen did not speak, but her grip on Shen Ye''s hand tightened.


    There was a clank of chains.


    On Shen Ye''s left arm, a gold and silver chain unfolded, winding around and ending with a jade lock.


    ¡ªThe longevity lock from Song Yinchen!


    "I''ve altered the runes on the longevity lock, now only I can unlock it," she said indifferently.


    "If he dies, I will die too."


    Chaos Spirit Light shouted, "Yinchen, are you really going to disregard the safety and welfare of all humankind for just one man''s life and death?"


    Song Yinchen did not reply, but her eyes grew only more resolute.


    Shen Ye, however, waved his hand: "Wait."


    Pfft.


    He grit his teeth and said, "We might as well listen to what the Spirit of Destiny''s Seal has to say."


    A gentle radiance rose from Shen Ye and took shape in the dark void, forming a several-hundred-meters long serpent-bodied woman.


    The woman looked down at Chaos Spirit Light and said, "If not for your reckless attacks on the seal, how could the Dark Devourer have nearly broken through the barriers, almost unveiling the Seal of Fate?"


    "You are the true instigator, while he has been consistently saving the seal."


    "I can testify that it was you who were damaging the seal," Song Yinchen immediately joined in, "Spirit Light, why do you really want to kill Shen Ye, tell the truth."


    Chaos Spirit Light said, "This guy is scheming and vicious. Back then, your sister could have been saved, there was no need for her to die, yet it was he who severed your sister''s head with a sword."


    "My sister had killed so many, she deserved to die long ago¡ªI haven''t even thanked him for that," Song Yinchen said.


    "The Dark Devourer is in him, and it could take control of him at any moment," Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Song Yinchen responded without hesitation:


    "What''s it to you? You didn''t think about what would become of humanity when you were destroying the seal, did you? So why the sudden surge of righteousness now?"


    "Why are you so determined to protect him? Is it because of that ridiculous affection?" Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    All expression vanished from Song Yinchen''s face.


    She spoke in an unprecedented tone:


    "Spirit Light, no matter how powerful you think you are, understand one thing¡ª"


    "You recognized me as your master, not the other way around¡ªif I protect him today, it''s to save any innocent human you may want to kill in the future."


    "And one more thing, let me make it clear to you."


    "¡ªIf you don''t agree with me, we don''t have to force this partnership."


    "The covenant can be dissolved."


    Song Yinchen waved her hand casually, and a myriad of runes instantly appeared, coalescing into a stele in the void.


    She continued:


    "The Steles of Covenant are right here."


    Stay updated with empire


    "Shatter it, and we have no more connection."


    "¡ªI won''t keep you."


    Song Yinchen finished speaking in one breath.


    She no longer looked at Chaos Spirit Light but turned around to perform techniques, beginning to meticulously stitch Shen Ye''s hands back together.


    Threads of fine Spirit Light criss-crossed on Shen Ye''s arms ceaselessly.


    The hands were slowly being stitched back on.


    Countless technique glows enveloped the severed joints, facilitating the healing process.


    After a few moments.


    Chaos Spirit Light flickered and vanished from the dark void.


    "It''s gone," Shen Ye said.


    Pfft.


    Ah, this is terrible.


    The strength was too fierce, traveling through his body; if it continued this way, it just might kill him indeed.


    "But it hasn''t changed its mind; it still wants to kill you," Song Yinchen said.


    "Why is that?" Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s testing me¡ªactually, it really wants to control me. Back in ancient times, this was known as ''Divine Artifact turning on its master.'' Once it succeeds, I become its puppet, and it will command everything," Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted to the stele.


    "What would happen if I shattered the stele?" he asked.


    "It''s not the time yet," Song Yinchen whispered, "Don''t provoke its ferocity."


    "Are you sure it will come back to kill me?"


    "Definitely."


    "How can it be killed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nine Layers of the Law Realm, holding a superior Divine Artifact, and it must be when it has not recognized a master and cannot exert its greatest power," Song Yinchen said.


    "...Alright, we''ll think of another way."


    Pfft.


    Shen Ye was drenched in blood.


    "You can''t keep going on like this; you could die from too much blood loss," Song Yinchen said, taking a couple of steps back to scrutinize the runes and seals all over Shen Ye''s body.

 Chapter 264 The True Value of Song Yinchen

    "Can you understand it?" Shen Ye asked."Regardless, they are all operating the Origin Force of the Dharma Realm. From this perspective, it''s crystal clear." Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye looked carefully at the girl in front of him.


    She was dressed in a very ordinary white short-sleeved shirt, her eyebrows like willows, her eyes like autumn water, her long hair gently draped over her shoulders, her slim legs in jeans outlining a perfect physique, looking spirited and beautiful.


    Behind her, an endless series of shadows kept shifting, as if contemplating something.


    This was her Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye felt a slight sense of wonderment in his heart.


    When this Dharma Aspect first appeared, some people even wept with emotion, feeling that they had finally seen the Chaos Dharma Form and their lives had not been lived in vain.


    ¡ªSo this Dharma Aspect must be pretty formidable.


    Song Yinchen, feeling embarrassed by his gaze, explained softly:


    "My Dharma Aspect is Chaos, capable of evolving anything. I see you''re tired. Why not rest a bit while I continue to study these things on you?"


    She circled around Shen Ye, constantly pondering the runes on his body.


    Spurt.


    A spurt of blood burst from Shen Ye''s shoulder.


    Song Yinchen stretched out her hand and, aiming at his shoulder, rapidly tapped it a few times.


    ...Comfortable.


    The force felt soothed and actually began to slow down.


    Shen Ye was somewhat stunned.


    ¡ªHow old was she?


    "You just wait, I''ve figured something out." Song Yinchen continued to tap him all over without stopping.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief comfortably.


    The few taps from Song Yinchen seemed to be quite effective.


    All the strength in his body was being drawn out.


    Gleams of light emerged and gathered into words:


    "The opponent has applied an unknown force guiding the School of Method."


    "Your strength has been conditioned by the current School of Method."


    "Strength transformed into a vortex."


    "It has temporarily stabilized and will be slowly absorbed by you in the coming days."


    "Congratulations."


    "You will not die."


    "The Dharma Realm is verifying the situation and is about to bestow upon you a ''name''."


    "Note:"


    "The assistance from Song Yinchen is also being included in the Dharma Realm''s verification scope."


    At this point, Song Yinchen stepped back a few steps and reassessed Shen Ye.


    "Okay, now this power can be stored within your body, just like a water reservoir dam," she said with a smile.


    "What happens when it''s full?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There are nine nodes in total. With each level filled, the power increases by one level. When all nine levels are filled, the power will be equivalent to the hit of a bug, and then it must be released," Song Yinchen explained.


    "You mean¡ª" Shen Ye had a realization and suddenly punched toward the empty air.


    Rushing winds howled away, striking a cliff hundreds of meters away, causing the entire mountain to collapse.


    ¡ªAnd that was just the punch wind!


    "See, you have begun to sense it already. Fill it nine times, and it must be released, or else it will burst out of your body," Song Yinchen said.


    "It won''t affect the seal, right? And what does the bug feel like?" Shen Ye asked worriedly.


    "The power feels uncomfortable being pent up; when you release it, it will enjoy it too and won''t stop you," Song Yinchen said. Your next chapter is on empire


    A pleasant chirping of insects came from Shen Ye''s body.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    Song Yinchen''s face reddened too.


    ¡ªThat''s definitely not the Nine Tails!


    "This strength in me¡ªhow did you subdue it?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "This is my own ability."


    "Isn''t your ability meant to activate memories?"


    "That''s only the basics¡ª" Song Yinchen continued:


    "Just now, the Chaos Spirit Light said that my sister''s remnant soul... was killed by you in the end."


    "Yes," Shen Ye admitted.


    He suddenly realized something¡ª


    Perhaps she did not know the whole story.


    The Chaos Spirit Light hadn''t told her!


    "Shall I explain in detail?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That would be great," Song Yinchen replied eagerly.


    Shen Ye recounted the events that had happened beneath Zhongzhou City.


    After listening intently, Song Yinchen thought for a while and said:


    "It wants you dead."


    "But why? What benefit is there for it to kill me?" Shen Ye asked, pointing to the core of the issue.


    Slowly, Song Yinchen said:


    "Divine Artifacts created by humans or other beings, during their formation, are imbued with human blood, emotions, and willpower, resulting in them acquiring somewhat of a ''personality'' similar to beings after they are born."


    "They may accept someone due to the noble virtues of humanity or some unique trait, becoming that person''s willing weapon."


    "The Chaos Spirit Light is different."


    "It has nothing to do with humans¡ªit was naturally formed."


    "¡ªIts thought process is completely different from that of beings."


    "I understand, but I still don''t see why it wants to kill me," Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen lifted her pale and slender hand, forming a Spell Seal with one hand.


    "Without using any spiritual power, look¡ª"


    Behind her, the ever-changing Dharma Aspect revealed a sky with crackling thunder and lightning.


    Rumbles of thunder sounded one after the other.


    The sky began to rain.


    The rain grew heavier and heavier.


    The ground was quickly covered with a dense forest and a variety of creatures.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t comprehend what was happening before him.


    In front of his eyes¡ª


    Song Yinchen had only formed a Spell Seal and had not unleashed any spiritual power.


    But the Technique was successful!


    "You didn''t use any Technique," he confirmed once again.


    "Right," Song Yinchen said.


    "Then why did the Dharma Aspect react?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Thunder continued to explode in the depths of the sky.


    The wind began to howl.


    Rain poured down.


    A city appeared.


    Cars and horses rushed by.


    Bright lights and hustle and bustle.


    Noises from the bustling crowd erupted from the streets.


    In the night sky, the wind died down and the rain stopped, as a brilliant river of stars unfurled across the heavens.


    Countless stars.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Just because Song Yinchen formed a Spell Seal, even the universe could imitate it?


    "Without using a Dharma Aspect and spiritual power, the Technique worked. Have you ever seen such a thing before?"


    Song Yinchen said.


    "It''s like a lightbulb shining without electricity¡ªI have never seen it." Shen Ye said.


    "Our Spirit of the Song Family is very unique. Intense emotional fluctuations can greatly enhance our Resonance with the world, drawing upon its Strength for our use,"


    "¡ªMy sister and a few exceptional clan members can achieve this." Song Yinchen continued.


    "So you can do it too, even accustomed to commanding Strength?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I can easily control various forces¡ªactivating memories is just the most superficial power," Song Yinchen said.


    She released her grip, and the Spell Seal dissolved.


    In an instant, the infinite world behind her disappeared into nothing. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything just now seemed like a dream.


    So that was it.


    "The Spell Seal on your hand, is that borrowed power from heaven and earth?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No." Song Yinchen uttered a single word.


    She loosened her grip.


    The Spell Seal instantly scattered.


    All the strange phenomena outside vanished with it.


    The lights on the wall turned on.


    Song Yinchen continued to speak:


    "I am a bit stronger than my sister. I can resonate with the universe."


    Shen Ye''s pupils abruptly constricted.


    She could directly resonate with the universe!


    What an inconceivable Talent.


    No wonder Song Qingyun was so powerful, yet the Chaos Spirit Light did not choose her.


    Because Song Yinchen''s Talent was beyond just being strong, Shen Ye had never even heard of such a person in the world.


    "The first head of our Song Family had this ability as well."


    Song Yinchen went on to say:


    "That''s why Chaos Spirit Light made a contract with our family, choosing a Song Family Member as its master."


    "The price was to provide it with the Origin Force of the universe."


    Thinking of something, Shen Ye showed an expression of disbelief and couldn''t help but say:


    "To provoke you, it wanted to kill me?"


    Song Yinchen said, "That day, beneath Zhongzhou City, if Brother Shen Ye and my sister had both died, my emotional fluctuations would have reached even higher levels."


    "If back then Brother Ye had been killed by my sister, and then all it needed was to kill my sister as well, it could still provoke me, making me stronger."


    "And it would obtain a stronger, purer Origin Power from the universe."


    "It had been looking forward to this."


    "¡ªUnfortunately, you survived, and its plan fell through."


    Song Yinchen explained everything clearly in one breath.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, picking out another question:


    "Why did you keep calm instead of using its words to make yourself stronger?"


    Song Yinchen said softly:


    "I don''t need to do that to become stronger."


    "And when it said that, it was to make me lose myself in the universe''s power; perhaps I would go mad, become demented."


    Shen Ye''s entire being tensed.


    A certain indescribable thing surfaced in his look, and the smile on his lips vanished.


    "Killing intent¡­"


    Saying this softly, Song Yinchen narrowed her eyes in pleasure.


    He was angry.


    "Your recent Healing Art, was that also a form of power harmony?"


    "No¡ªthat was just now, when I saw a few classmates from Xi Rang using Healing Arts, I had an epiphany and learned a little," she said.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "Let''s not talk about this; what''s the situation under the Great Tomb now?" Song Yinchen asked.


    Shen Ye relayed the whole thing.


    "Planetary collision? That''s not easy to deal with¡­" Song Yinchen said with concern.


    "I''d rather not worry about that." Shen Ye said.


    "Why?"


    "I''m just a high school student."


    Right.


    With planets colliding, it''s up to so many powerful beings to figure it out.


    What he should do is hurry up and increase his strength!


    Otherwise, he won''t even have the qualifications to join the fight!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye looked up at Song Yinchen''s head.


    Above her head, the entry "Bearer of Chaos Spirit Light" grew dimmer, as if it would disappear at any moment.


    ¡ªCould it be that Song Yinchen had made some kind of decision in her heart?


    "Brother Shen Ye, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Shen Ye turned his gaze away and then asked:


    "You don''t need Chaos Spirit Light, and your strength can also continually increase?"


    "Right," Song Yinchen said.


    "That''s good, then I''m relieved," Shen Ye sighed.


    Song Yinchen nodded, suddenly looked up, and said:


    "Something seems to have happened on the ground, I''ll go take a look. I''ll contact you later, Brother Shen Ye."


    "Okay, you go ahead."


    Song Yinchen flew off, instantly entering a landscape of beautiful mountains and rivers and disappearing from sight.


    As she left, the landscape vanished too.


    "Skull, with your vast knowledge, what Technique is this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Impressive," the Skeleton exclaimed, "This is ''Dharma Realm Shuttle''¡ªwithout any Magic Artifacts, she can travel through the Dharma Realm, crossing numerous spaces to return to the surface."


    Shen Ye then heaved a sigh.


    Time to enhance his own strength.


    He too needed to quickly bolster his strength.

 Chapter 265 Mythology Fulfilled (Extra for the Magic Arrow! Seeking Monthly Votes!)

    Grow stronger...Yes, the most pressing thing right now was to go to Hell.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was helping him condense the Nightmare Avatar.


    The Mythological Entry was also about to take shape.


    When the time came, with the assistance of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa''s Avatar and the power of the Mythological Entry¡ª


    Perhaps he could better deal with the Chaos Spirit Light?


    The Nightmare Avatar required the bones of the Underworld Lord.


    As for fusing a high-level "Prefix" to "The True Man," he needed to further enhance the "Vampire Kid" entry as well.


    ¡ªThis all required going to Hell!


    The Nine Aspects awaited his harvest in Hell!


    Shen Ye methodically unraveled the clues, gradually getting to the heart of the matter.


    Suddenly.


    Lines of faint light silently emerged in the darkness:


    "The Seal event is concluded."


    "The Dharma Realm has made its final confirmation."


    "Considering your actions, the Dharma Realm bestows on you a new entry:"


    "Soft and Fragrant Rice."


    "Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: When you gain a woman''s favor so thoroughly that no one can make her betray you, you will receive 1 free attribute point every day."


    "Evaluation: In the entire Seal event, Legendary Technique Spirit ??? was hidden on your person, and the exceptionally talented Song Yinchen gave up a Divine Artifact to aid you. These two venerable women were key to your success."


    "Of course, you also played a crucial role, hence this entry is of purple grade." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You may keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; or you may consume it to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Soft and Fragrant Rice?


    Are you saying I''m living off women¡ªIs this really something the Dharma Realm should be stating?


    "I want to appeal! How can there be such a disgusting entry!"


    Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    A line of light surfaced:


    "The judgments of the Dharma Realm are sacred and supreme, absolutely unchangeable, I advise you not to indulge in wishful thinking."


    "Exchanging a woman''s favor for attribute points, this is objectifying women," Shen Ye said coldly.


    The light surfaced again:


    "The Dharma Realm has humbly accepted your feedback."


    "The current entry has been renamed to:"


    "Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House."


    "¡ªNo further modifications allowed."


    Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House?


    ...I never thought I''d have a place in this race!


    Brother, I haven''t married in two lifetimes.


    And now you''re giving me "Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House"?


    What will the teacher think when she sees this?


    What about everyone else?


    Shen Ye held his forehead, feeling utterly helpless.


    I sealed the king species with all my might, only to get such an entry in return?


    Although I mainly relied on the power of the Seal, and my life was saved by Song Yinchen;


    Although a purple entry isn''t bad, and I''ll get an extra free attribute point every day¡ª


    But I need my dignity!!!


    Shen Ye looked up to see the entries above his head standing out obtrusively.


    They looked like a bunch of unruly hoodlums.


    Even though the Non-Living Master could conceal the entries, enemies with overly powerful strength would not be bound by this restriction!


    Would he have to expose his identity because of these entries in the future?


    It was almost certain to happen!


    Mo Ga Ru had already seen him, not to mention the Nine Aspects, and on top of that, the count from the Nightmare World''s Eternal Night City; his movements would only become easier to expose.


    Moreover, these entries were too worldly and severely affected his image!


    Shen Ye''s gaze moved, sweeping past the brazen entries, and settled on the "??? The True Man" entry in the corner.


    Mythology Entry.


    Still waiting for a suitable prefix.


    ...So pitiful.


    Unacceptable.


    This matter must be resolved, immediately!


    Shen Ye clenched his teeth and commanded in a low voice, "What''s the cost to upgrade the entry ''Vampire Kid''?"


    The faint light swiftly formed into small print:


    "Consume two Purple Grade entries or above, or surrender all of your free attribute points, to elevate the special brother entry ''Vampire Kid'' by one level."


    Shen Ye said, "I can''t give the purple entries, take all my free attribute points instead, and upgrade ''Vampire Kid''!"


    In an instant.


    His personal attribute panel showed his free attribute points returning to zero.


    The faint light flashed rapidly, displaying the upgraded effect of the entry "Vampire Kid":


    "Congratulations."


    "Brother entry: Vampire Kid has now been promoted."


    "Vampire Kid."


    "Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand), self-growth entry type."


    "Description: Forces the fusion of up to four entries or items (of the same category) into a new single entry or item, which will undergo an evolutionary effect during the fusion."


    "If you perform more commendable brotherhood deeds, this entry will grow to a higher level."


    Items!


    Now not only entries but also items could be fused.


    And the fusion will undergo an "evolutionary" effect.


    Let''s do this!


    I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked up at his entries.


    "Merge the entries: Tyrant''s meal eater, Swindler''s Leap, Bloody Battler, Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House."


    He ordered.


    In an instant.


    "Vampire Kid" radiated a brilliant purple light, enveloping the four chosen entries.


    ¡ªThese four entries were too conspicuous.


    The affair of eating a Tyrant''s meal had even been brought up by the gray-haired Taoist once.


    Not to mention Swindler''s Leap.


    The teacher probably wouldn''t say much about the "Bloody Battler," but it was also a "dangerous entry that requires parental supervision to contact you."


    The last one, Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House.


    Morally corrupt!


    Brothers!


    Girls will be on guard at the sight of this entry, how will I get favors¡ªno, how will I communicate with the opposite sex in the future?


    ¡ªBetter to merge them!


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself.


    About several minutes later.


    Four entries vanished simultaneously.


    A new entry emerged above his head, emitting a soft golden glow.


    This cluster of golden light was gradually forming into characters.


    Unexpectedly at this moment, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    The "?? Zhenren," who had been quietly staying in the corner, suddenly leapt up, soared over the other entries, and in an instant, fused itself with the golden light!


    "Why did this happen!"


    Shen Ye cried out in disbelief.


    Accompanying his bewilderment, lines of small characters swiftly refreshed in the void:


    "The fusion of the four entries is complete, and an evolution has taken place."


    "This evolution is beneficial; hence the increase in basic attributes brought about by the four entries will not be annulled due to the fusion."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have obtained a brand new entry:"


    "Sin City."


    "This entry has an extremely suitable Compatibility (Resonance) with ''Zhenren.''"


    "They have decided to be together."


    "As a result, your Mythology entry has found a fitting Prefix and is about to be completed!"


    Shen Ye''s heart flipped, his anxiety reaching a peak.


    Big Brother!


    I''ve spent all my free attribute points, and with the four entries, I finally managed to fuse them!


    It''s okay for you to be together, but can you pay attention to the image when you appear, please?


    What I mean is¡ª


    Can you make that "Sin City" tone it down a bit?


    I''m begging you!


    A few breaths later.


    The radiance from the entry dissipated, and the characters began to clear.


    Shen Ye felt uneasy, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to stay calm before finally looking up with his eyes open.


    He saw a red entry floating above his head:


    "''Danger'' Zhenren."


    "Purple Entry (Mythical Level)."


    "Description: Place the ''Danger'' above the head of a target with your thoughts, wait patiently for several minutes, and then you can mourn for them."


    "Only one target can be affected at a time."


    "Evaluation: The four entries used for fusion were all of the sin category, and they even triggered a linked effect, achieving a higher standard through fusion evolution; that''s really something else."


    "The Zhenren entry, which concentrates the power of the entire human civilization, represents the true value of the Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    "¡ªYou are sick, and if left untreated, I fear it will become severe."


    Shen Ye let out the breath he had been holding.


    This entry...


    Although according to the description, it seems similar to the steps of making instant noodles, it actually feels quite eerie and vicious.


    Think about it.


    During a fight, placing a "Danger" over the opponent''s head, wait a few minutes, and they just die?


    Actually, it seems pretty cool when you think about it.


    ...Better try it on an enemy as soon as possible.


    Alright.


    Things have more or less come to an end.


    Time to find the teacher!


    Shen Ye pulled out a card and asked, "Teacher, where are you?"


    Soon.


    Xu Xingke sent a response:


    "Underground Lake."


    Go!


    Shen Ye passed through the tangled underground passages and finally found the familiar path.


    Ahead.


    The underground river flowed gently, with several huge rocks rising from the water.


    A person stood on a rock, smoking.


    "Teacher!"


    Shen Ye flew down.


    "Hmm, aren''t you alive and kicking? So why did the Chaos Spirit Light tell me you died?" Xu Xingke inquired.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The Chaos Spirit Light had run away just now, so it went to look for the teacher?


    "It''s a liar, teacher, don''t fall for it," Shen Ye hastily explained.


    He recounted the events that had transpired with Song Yinchen.


    Xu Xingke listened earnestly the whole time.


    Not until Shen Ye had finished explaining everything did he nod and say: Experience new tales on empire


    "The real body of that insect was taken away by the Chaos Spirit Light¡ªso it told me about you just to distract me."


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    This Chaos Spirit Light was too cunning, and he wondered if Song Yinchen would be able to handle it in the future.


    If not, he would need to persuade her to break the contract.


    And¡ª


    Now that he was seeing the teacher, it would be wise to check in with him immediately!


    "By the way, teacher, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is dead," Shen Ye said.


    "She''s dead now?" Xu Xingke raised an eyebrow, seemingly surprised.


    "Ah?" Now it was Shen Ye''s turn to be surprised.


    "The Chaos Spirit Light said it would give her to me. You knew about this, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course, I agreed to it," Xu Xingke said.


    "Then you¡ª"


    "I thought you would just kill her. It would have been good practice," Xu Xingke said nonchalantly.


    "But I thought you had another motive for giving her to me, and I wanted to wait and ask you before taking action," Shen Ye said.


    "I promised her that if she gave me the information, I would not kill her, so I had to hand her over to you to kill," Xu Xingke explained.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    So the teacher''s original intention was for him to kill her!


    Chaos Spirit Light didn''t say it like that when it delivered Lilias.


    Damn.


    Xu Xingke took a drag of his cigarette, blew out smoke rings, and said:


    "But, it''s not that simple to kill her. The Swordswoman said she would come back to life."


    "Yes, teacher," Shen Ye continued.


    ¡ªLilias probably won''t resurrect this time.


    She has become the Banner of the Nest.


    "Teacher, is the battle here over?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The enemies have completely withdrawn, and all your classmates have returned to the surface. Only I thought you were dead and was here commemorating you, but you came back alive," Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye looked down and indeed spotted three cigarettes lit in the sandpile.


    "Teacher, I don''t smoke."


    "Got it, next time I''ll burn paper for you."

 Chapter 266 Pupil Skill Advance!

    Underground lake.All had been evacuated.


    Only Shen Ye and Xu Xingke were left, still talking.


    "Teacher, how is the situation above ground?"


    "The security system was poisoned and paralyzed, but luckily, the attackers targeted the Three Great High Schools and top experts, so normal people are still safe."


    "The security system is paralyzed? Has there been a problem with Kunlun?" Shen Ye inquired curiously.


    "It''s not Kunlun."


    Xu Xingke gestured dismissively.


    The Ya Zi Divine Beast lay on the ground, frothing at the mouth, almost unable to move.


    "What happened to it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It was poisoned and will need a long time to recover," Xu Xingke said, folding his arms.


    It took Shen Ye a few seconds to understand.


    "So, it''s the security system of our world?"


    "Exactly, as long as it''s in good condition, any external attack will be repelled. That''s why the enemy paralyzed it first during their invasion," Xu Xingke explained.


    Shen Ye didn''t know what to say and decided to address the main point directly:


    "... It seems that Chaos Spirit Light isn''t exactly aligned with us, teacher."


    Xu Xingke''s expression remained unchanged as he continued, "It has never been aligned with us."


    "¡ªThe Spirit Light''s way of thinking differs from ours. It has lived through the ages and is exceedingly powerful, so ordinary people don''t dare to meddle in the Song family''s affairs."


    "Otherwise, Song Qingyun''s plans would have been exposed long ago."


    "It said I was dead?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes ¡ª from now on, you need not trust it ever again."


    "Understood, teacher."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before recounting everything that had happened deep within the Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke tossed his cigarette butt to the ground and lightly crushed it with his foot, then looked up at the towering black rock above, as if he could see through it to the outside world.


    He just listened quietly to Shen Ye recounting those details.


    Until Shen Ye had finished speaking.


    Xu Xingke stretched leisurely and began speaking:


    "I haven''t really taught you much, but I''ve observed your fight with The Skinner. Now that we''ve met, let me share a few things."


    "You''ve discovered the activation secret of the Northeastern Divine Fist, and I''ve already helped you apply for the intellectual property rights. In the future, anyone who wants to learn this Fist Technique and master its secrets of variation will have to pay a fee."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Hmm, now let me give you my suggestion ¡ª start activating your Fist Technique."


    "Okay, teacher, what are you looking at?"


    "Looking at you, what about it?"


    "Try looking again?"


    "Try and you''ll see!"


    Shen Ye''s fists emitted a golden light.


    Unlike before, this time, the gold luminance on his hands was darker, more subdued, and focused.


    ¡ª Dark Gold Level (Incomparable)!


    This was much stronger than the previous Gold Rank (Legend).


    "Eh? I remember it wasn''t this powerful before," Xu Xingke remarked, surprised.


    "Teacher, I''ve reached the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, and my Resonance has greatly increased too," Shen Ye said.


    "That must be due to the Resonance. Alright, now try attacking this rock beside us."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Ye threw a punch.


    Boom¡ª


    The huge rock shattered instantly, turning into countless pebbles that fell into the lake, splashing around.


    "Did you understand?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "I understand," Shen Ye said excitedly.


    The power of that punch had not diminished!


    In the future, when he fought with others, he could have a friend recite the activation chant for the Northeastern Divine Fist beforehand, and the punch''s strength wouldn''t decrease!


    "Wow, I hadn''t thought of that!" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    "Remember, skills are inert. They only respond when you meet certain conditions to unlock their mysteries."


    "I got it, thank you, teacher."


    Xu Xingke glanced at the top of Shen Ye''s head, a shade of admiration rare in his expression.


    "There''s one more thing you should remember."


    "Please tell me, teacher."


    "The Realm of Law doesn''t just create a ''Name'' out of thin air based on people''s wishes ¡ª only when you''re worthy of a ''Name'' will it acknowledge you and bestow the appropriate ''Name'' on you."


    Shen Ye was struck with a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    ¡ª "Names" cannot be sought after.


    This was absolutely correct.


    And he had no idea about the level or effect of the word "Earnest" above his teacher''s head.


    Maybe in the future, as his gate power improved, he could figure it out?


    Xu Xingke continued:


    "This new ''Name'' of yours is quite nice, isn''t it? Its level is very high; I bet there''s no such ''Name'' anywhere in the world."


    "It seems that the Law Realm approves of everything you did in the Great Tomb. You should make good use of this ''Name''."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Shen Ye was almost moved to tears.


    ¡ª It hadn''t been easy!


    Being given such extensive advice by his teacher, along with some admiration ¡ª he finally had a presentable entry!!!


    "Oh, is there a way for you to conceal your ''Name''? Yours is too eye-catching and will make many people with the Dharma Eye wary," Xu Xingke mentioned.


    "What did you see, teacher?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Xu Xingke looked at the top of his head and said:


    "A man dressed like a Taoist with a sniper rifle in hand, aiming around as if ready to take someone out at any moment."


    "... I definitely need to hide it then," Shen Ye said.


    Let''s retract the previous thought.


    This entry certainly didn''t have much of a positive image.


    Let''s try concealing it with the power of the Non-Living Master¡ª


    "Teacher, can you still see it?" Shen Ye asked, uncertain.


    "There, now your entry is completely hidden," Xu Xingke confirmed with a nod.


    "Thank you for the teaching, teacher," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª This was truly a lesson.


    Who else but Shen Ye could receive such devoted guidance from Xu Xingke?


    Xu Xingke waved his hand at Shen Ye and turned around, heading back the way he came.


    He pulled out a card from his chest, and on the card, a stream of messages densely packed was frantically refreshing.


    "You rest up for now, I''ll explain what happened to you to the outside world."


    "I''m going to be dead busy tonight¡ªif you hadn''t told me about these things, I might have had time to catch a movie."


    "Sorry! Teacher!" Shen Ye immediately apologized.


    "It''s okay, if you hadn''t told me, things would have gotten much worse¡ªsee you tomorrow, if I have time then, we''ll talk about something else."


    Xu Xingke''s physique flashed, and he soared away.


    He passed through the now-open tunnel and flew toward the top of the cliff.


    This student proved to be quite a catch.


    Even the divine spirits died, yet he survived.


    ¡ªEven making the Chaos Spirit Light misjudge.


    The Swordswoman had a good eye as well.


    If only there were more people like them in the world who could handle things.


    By the riverside of the underground river.


    Shen Ye didn''t have anything urgent to deal with, but he had had enough of staying in the Great Tomb.


    He sent replies to several close classmates on his cards and then followed Xu Xingke''s exit route and flew out.


    Soon, he reached the ground.


    Xi Rang High School had been leveled.


    However, the outside normal world had not changed much.


    ¡ªThe invasion seemed to target only certain special points of interest, so the lives of ordinary people were not greatly affected.


    He returned to the real world, standing on the street outside.


    The impact of public opinion was still quite strong. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Walking on the road, almost everyone was discussing the huge planet in the sky.


    A new message suddenly emerged from the card:


    "Xi Rang High School has issued an emergency disbanding order."


    "All students must leave the school premises immediately, disperse on your own, go back to your homes, or to one of the Three Great Organizations."


    "No one is allowed to remain in the campus area!"


    "The start of the new term will be announced at a later date."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Actually, it was quite ironic¡ª


    Initially, for safety reasons, everyone was gathered in the Three Great High Schools.


    Who knew that the most dangerous places would turn out to be those very high schools.


    Now that the schools have been razed to the ground.


    Where does one even begin to make sense of this.


    The start of the new term was indefinitely postponed.


    Shen Ye first called his parents to report his safety.


    As soon as the call ended, a stream of messages popped up.


    Nangong Sirui invited him over to the Nangong Family as a guest.


    Xiao Mengyu had gone back to her family clan.


    She said that the family''s old ancestor had called her home and that she might take advantage of the school''s closure to retreat and comprehend the sword for a while.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye were in an internet cafe on another street, planning to game all night.


    Tomorrow, they would return to the Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    The union would temporarily take charge of their training until the school announced the new term.


    At that moment, Shen Ye''s phone rang.


    Qian Rushan!


    "Hello, Old Qian." Shen Ye answered the call.


    "Your parents are safe, the attacks did not target civilians, they don''t even know aliens have been here, rest assured," Qian Rushan''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Thanks a lot."


    "I''ll come to pick you up in a bit, you can stay at the Renjian Wudao Building in Yu Jing City until Xi Rang announces the new term."


    "No need to pick me up, I''m not a kid, besides, I have dinner plans with friends, I''ll head over after I''m done."


    "That''s fine too, give me a call when you get here."


    "Sure."


    Call ended.


    Looks like I''ll be spending tonight at the Renjian Wudao Group Building in Yu Jing City.


    A faint light quietly appeared, materializing into small text:


    "Your Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst has finished advancing."


    "In the Triple Layers of the Dharma Realm, your Dharma Aspect has acquired Round Moon Frostfire, becoming more powerful, and it will be released through your Pupil Skill."


    "Congratulations."


    "Your Pupil Skill has fused with the Dharma Aspect, advancing to:"


    "Divine Demon Twins Slaughter."


    "Description: Unfurl the Chaos Sky Law Aspect, temporarily capturing the enemy''s soul into the Lunar Palace; the enemy''s body will be scorched by Frostfire, frost forming outside, fire burning within, creating an explosive force."


    "¡ªSlaying gods and demons, undefeated among heroes."


    "¡ªThe irresistible Moonlight Technique."


    Sss!


    Seeing the strength of this power, Shen Ye couldn''t help but take a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis time it''s not just capturing souls, but also blowing up people''s bodies.


    Who could withstand this!


    I really hope for world peace, that nobody comes to provoke me, otherwise, even I would be afraid of my own outburst!


    At that moment, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic book jumped out, automatically flipping to a certain page.


    Shen Ye looked carefully and saw that this page was full of various weapons.


    A line of small text appeared on the pages:


    "You have reached the strength of the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary."


    "The Basic Technique of the Chaotic Heaven Gate: Frosty Moon Shocking Sky can no longer satisfy the combat needs of a higher level."


    "From this level onwards, you can begin to consider taking on a second profession."


    "Method of taking on a second profession:"


    "Stand amongst all the weapons of the Sects, unleash all your attack methods, until a weapon resonates with you and willingly falls into your hand."


    "Please start the attempt when you''re in your best condition."


    "¡ªEvery inheritor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate is a versatile combat expert."


    A second profession, huh...


    Shen Ye thought carefully and felt that there was no rush to take on a second profession right now.


    He''d wait until he had some free time later on to consider it.


    Right now, there are some important matters at hand that he must seize the moment to complete as soon as possible.


    Such as what he was about to do now¡ª


    He opened a door and stepped through.

 Chapter 267 Conspiring with Number 9!

    Hell.The vast Hell Plain.


    Shen Ye donned the Vampire Cloak, transformed into Baxter, and with a flash of the ring, released two human heads.


    One was the head of Fei Lan, the person responsible for the Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell.


    The other was the leader of the squad he had killed near the underground waterfall in the Great Tomb.


    "Fei Lan, what did Lord Nine Phases obtain from Lord Tian Luo that made him happy?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    One of the heads opened its eyes, "We have collected some treasures in Hell, all hidden in a secret place, which I originally planned to offer to Lord Tian Luo later."


    "If you intercept these treasures, Lord Nine Phases should be pleased."


    Makes sense!


    Shen Ye then questioned the other head: sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look at how outstandingly they are doing in Hell. Haven''t you come up with something to offer Lord Nine Phases after fighting for so long in the Great Tomb?"


    The other head began to speak as well:


    "When we went down, we found a tomb full of ancient zombies trapped inside, which Lord Nine Phases would enjoy as food."


    "As everyone knows, those consumed by him will become one of his new professions."


    "And he is eager to collect ancient professions."


    Delighted, Shen Ye quickly asked for the details of the tomb. Then he asked the first head where the treasures were hidden.


    Find your next read at empire


    After ascertaining both matters, he didn''t wait any longer and immediately summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    "Kill one in ten steps, no trace left in a thousand miles."


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle traced a streak of rapid red light across the grand land.


    About twenty minutes later.


    The motorcycle stopped in front of a towering white peak.


    Following what that head had said, Shen Ye quickly found the hidden corner amidst a stone forest.


    Digging up the ground.


    Several meters below was indeed a heavy iron chest.


    The chest emitted strong Technique fluctuations, clearly protected and not easy to open.


    Shen Ye happily took it into his ring.


    There was no need to open it; this suited his wishes perfectly¡ª


    It was just the right way to show Lord Nine Phases that his work was bona fide, without any corruption at all.


    One matter settled!


    The next second.


    Shen Ye felt a sensation and looked up.


    The sky was filled with heads.


    An endless number of heads fell from the sky, completely surrounding him.


    Lord Nine Phases, picking his teeth, emerged from the cluster of heads.


    "My war proxy, it seems you have grown quite a bit stronger!"


    He sized up Shen Ye.


    "My lord," Shen Ye bowed slightly, "I''ve completed some tasks."


    "Are you talking about waging war? But I haven''t noticed any large-scale battles in Hell," Lord Nine Phases said with a smirk.


    Although he was smiling, a faint killing intent radiated from him.


    All of the heads stared at Shen Ye, as if ready to swarm over at any moment and devour him, flesh and bones.


    ¡ª¡ªYou were the one who mentioned the proxy war, but what have you done?


    Where are the spoils?


    Shen Ye''s expression unchanged, he earnestly said:


    "My lord, I used the Source of Calamity you gave me and went to the Death Planet, and I achieved quite impressive results."


    "Ah? Really?" Lord Nine Phases hesitated, asking with a mix of belief and doubt.


    "Indeed," Shen Ye said with a definitive tone.


    He took out the sealed chest.


    "This is from a subterranean power belonging to Lord Tian Luo in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, the treasures they''ve collected in Hell."


    The chest was placed directly before Lord Nine Phases.


    Lord Nine Phases was still doubtful, but when he saw the chest, he couldn''t help but laugh:


    "No mistake, this Sealing Skill on the chest is Tian Luo''s own."


    "It may stop others, but not me!"


    Lord Nine Phases pressed his hand on the chest and gave a sharp tug.


    Click!


    The chest was opened instantly.


    Inside the chest, there was nothing else but a black apple.


    "My lord, I apologize, I didn''t know there was only this inside the chest," Shen Ye hurriedly apologized.


    "No matter," Lord Nine Phases laughed heartily, "This indeed is something that Tian Luo needs, and it''s a special product of Hell, but now it''s in my hands."


    He gestured with his hand, and the black apple was collected by him.


    "Not too shabby, you really have a knack for this as a war proxy," Lord Nine Phases commented.


    "My lord, I haven''t finished reporting," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Lord Nine Phases was taken aback again.


    There''s more?


    Shen Ye flicked his ring and produced the two heads.


    "This one here is Lord Tian Luo''s pawn in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses. I killed him and kept his head to offer to you¡ª"


    "And this other head is from the leader of the team that infiltrated the Great Tomb; I killed him as well."


    The leaders of both of Tian Luo''s forces were taken out!


    Lord Nine Phases, looking at the two heads and barely recognizing one, nodded slightly:


    "Correct, I can sense the aura of Tian Luo''s power in them, and I have seen one before."


    He could hardly resist the slight upturn of his mouth.


    The worse Tian Luo''s subordinates fared, the more unlikely Tian Luo''s plans were to succeed.


    Lord Nine Phases experienced a surge of satisfaction at the thought of the other''s deflated expression.


    "That''s right, I learned some valuable information when I killed them," Shen Ye continued.


    "What information?" Lord Nine Phases asked.


    Shen Ye recounted the matter of the tomb in the Great Tomb that imprisoned ancient zombies, providing detailed descriptions of the location and markers he had made.


    ¡ª¡ªThis had to be true!


    For a powerful being like Lord Nine Phases, a mere glance would be enough to verify the truth.


    Lord Nine Phases obviously realized this too.


    "Hahahaha!"


    He couldn''t help but laugh uproariously.


    "Baxter, oh Baxter, as my war proxy, you''ve done a spectacular job!"


    This time, without waiting for Shen Ye to say anything, the Skull Heads behind Lord Nine Phases also unanimously voiced their praise.


    "You flatter me, my lord,"


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªFirst he had offered up treasures, the heads of enemies, and the location of ancient professions.


    Every one was real.


    Each gift was a truly pleasurable acquisition for both body and soul.


    They proved that Shen Ye wasn''t slacking off; he had been busy working all along.


    No deception was possible here!


    Lord Nine Phases''s strength was outrageous, and he was extremely shrewd.


    Only genuine offerings could impress him.


    Being clever does you no good!


    In fact.


    A skeleton head behind Lord Nine Phases had been watching Shen Ye all this time, without making a sound from beginning to end.


    ¡ª The technique to detect lies had been constantly in effect.


    If he lied even a single word, he couldn''t escape the observation of this skull head.


    But¡ª


    The other party was genuinely getting things done.


    ¡ª Not a hint of cheating or trickery.


    That was quite remarkable.


    At this moment.


    Lord Nine Phases felt somewhat proud of his ability to discern talent.


    All your subordinates under Tian Luo have failed to accomplish anything, killed by a person I randomly dug out, who then snatched treasures and intelligence.


    With such discernment, you still want to compete with me?


    Right...


    Those ancient zombies are indeed interesting; I must see if any of them have a broken line of rare professions.


    Thinking about this, Lord Nine Phases couldn''t help feeling a tingle of excitement.


    Should I go?


    Of course, I should go.


    And check if Baxter is deceiving me.


    ...Isn''t it obvious?


    Would he dare to deceive me in such matters?


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye paused, looked down at the ground, and spoke with a respectful tone:


    "As I have continually sent you spoils of war, as well as taking over these tasks as a proxy¡ª"


    "I feel there''s still significant room for improvement in my work, and I hope you''ll give me a little more time, I will do better."


    These words convinced Lord Nine Phases on the spot.


    Could he not be trusted?


    ¡ª Actions speak louder than words.


    Thus, the conversation returned to the previous matter.


    Lord Nine Phases nearly resorted to murder!


    But as a subordinate, Shen Ye had already done very well.


    Lord Nine Phases scratched the back of his head, asking guiltily:


    "Is there anything you need me to handle personally?"


    "Indeed there is," Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases was startled.


    This guy had never bothered him with anything before, so why this time¡ª


    "What is it?"


    Lord Nine Phases grew curious.


    Shen Ye pretended to be nervous, looking around.


    Lord Nine Phases got the hint, waved his hand, and a myriad of heads enveloped the surroundings completely, forming a house.


    "Lord, Tian Luo is near death," Shen Ye said in a lowered voice.


    Lord Nine Phases shuddered, and an astonishing murderous intent erupted from him as he barked loudly:


    "If you dare to deceive me¡ª"


    "Lord, I would never dare deceive you. In fact, both Tai Yan and Mo Ga Ru know about it, it''s just you who didn''t know because you are in Hell," Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases loosened his clenched hand.


    If only this subordinate knew, then he would be killed to prevent the news from leaking to others.


    But¡ª


    The current situation was, had it not been for this subordinate, he would have remained in the dark.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Lord Nine Phases immediately asked.


    "Insects! King species of the cosmic giant insects!" Shen Ye said.


    He omitted details and quickly recounted the situation.


    Lord Nine Phases fell into a stupor.


    But the heads behind him were excitedly whispering to each other without stopping.


    After a while.


    Lord Nine Phases finally spoke:


    "What you just mentioned... that I need to handle personally, what is it?"


    "Lord Mo Ga Ru is still in the tomb, and Tian Luo has returned. Lord, go and kill him, devour him!" Shen Ye said.


    From all directions.


    All the heads stared intently at Shen Ye.


    Lord Nine Phases held his breath, his hands clenched once more, then relaxed again.


    Yet Shen Ye seemed oblivious to the fact he had hovered on the edge of death several times, continuing in a calm tone:


    "If Lord cannot make up your mind, please grant me some supporting strength. I want to go to the Nightmare World to wage a proxy war for you."


    "...What are you planning?" Lord Nine Phases asked.


    "Tian Luo is about to die, Lord! Naturally, I''m going to the Nightmare World to seize the advantages and then come back to offer them to you!"


    "He has been operating there for so long; he must have many treasures."


    Shen Ye''s voice was cold and ruthless, yet filled with allure:


    "This matter is not honorable, so you definitely can''t do it personally, Lord. Let me take care of it!"


    Lord Nine Phases remained silent.


    Shen Ye continued: "If Lord cannot decide to kill Tian Luo, nor want to plunder the treasures of the Nightmare World, that''s also fine. I can just hang around in Hell instead."


    Lord Nine Phases still didn''t speak.


    But those dozens of heads behind him, and all the innumerable heads in the entire room, started to make a racket.


    Such a grand opportunity should not be wasted!


    After a while.


    Lord Nine Phases finally spoke, his voice deep:


    "Are there any movements from Tian Luo''s other subordinates?"


    "Lord, I killed so many of Tian Luo''s subordinates in the Great Tomb, but no new enemy has come seeking revenge," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª Yet he left out a piece of news.


    Xu Xingke first went to help the Swordswoman, then came to the Great Tomb.


    The Swordswoman''s opponents must have suffered a loss.


    ¡ª Tai Yan!


    It must not be doing well either!


    But Shen Ye decided not to mention it.


    If Lord Nine Phases truly wished to kill Tian Luo¡ª


    Once he hurried back to the Five Desires World, and, to his surprise, found Tai Yan also injured, he would indeed proceed without hesitation.


    But if Lord Nine Phases lacked the courage, Shen Ye could "go and scout the situation on the Death Planet," then come back and use Tai Yan''s situation to continue piling on the pressure.


    Now it was up to Lord Nine Phases to decide.


    Not much time passed.


    "Baxter..."


    "Lord, I am waiting for your command."


    Lord Nine Phases'' eyes were bloodshot, his facial muscles twisted and deformed from straining too hard, and he emanated a tangible killing intent.


    His voice echoed among the dense crowd of heads:


    "This time we''re going to make a big move."

 Chapter 268 Searching for the Underworld Lord!

    The profits from killing Tian Luo are too vast!As the "Life Soul Master," once I devour Tian Luo, I will inevitably become the most powerful being in the Five Desires World!


    Such a good opportunity¡ª


    If the Nine Aspects cannot seize it, then it''s truly insignificant.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Nine Aspects glanced at him, his expression turning exceedingly solemn.


    "Baxter, I''m accustomed to slacking off on ordinary days, never contending with Tian Luo and the others. Do you know why?"


    "Master, I don''t know," Shen Ye said.


    "Because of the ''gate''! Mo Ga Ru controls the power of the ''gate,'' and this ''gate'' power will become immensely potent in the future, so I don''t compete with them."


    The Nine Aspects said through gritted teeth, as if venting something.


    "Master, I don''t understand... what exactly is Great Demon''s gate," Shen Ye continued.


    "You don''t need to know, his gate is very formidable."


    Damn.


    Is this how you treat your subordinates?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After all, you can''t even see through Mo Ga Ru''s fake gate.


    The real person with gate power is right in front of you, and you still underestimate him.


    Shen Ye was silently criticizing, but heard the Nine Aspects already continue:


    "I have been irreconcilable with Tian Luo, so I planted a chess piece in the Nightmare World long ago..."


    "However, since I''m in Hell, it''s a bit troublesome to manipulate, so progress hasn''t been great, and I haven''t been able to stop Tian Luo from doing anything."


    "Now you try it."


    "Thank you, Master. I will go to the Nightmare World right now," Shen Ye said joyfully.


    "Hold on, Baxter. What is your target for this trip?" the Nine Aspects asked.


    "The entire Nightmare World, of course," Shen Ye said with a deep gaze, speaking softly, "The whole Nightmare World is yours, Master. No one else should even think of touching it."


    "You cheeky boy, even greedier than I am!"


    The Nine Aspects cursed, then suddenly burst into loud laughter and casually tossed something to Shen Ye. Your next chapter is on empire


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it.


    It was a heavy token, crafted entirely from gold, engraved with the Holy Violet Emblem.


    "Master, this is?" Shen Ye hesitated.


    "You''ve done a good job. I, the Nine Aspects, am not a stingy person; this is a special reward for you," the Nine Aspects said.


    A reward?


    "With this token, you can transform into the person I have designated, and act in his identity."


    "Inject spiritual power to change your physique," the Nine Aspects explained.


    "Yes, Master! But who will this allow me to transform into?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "The King of the Human Race''s Holy Violet Empire¡ªI secretly did away with him¡ªmy head has been impersonating him."


    The Nine Aspects grinned and said, "Baxter, now it''s your turn to take over."


    Shen Ye was shocked, trying to control his expression, but suddenly realized and let his face change abruptly.


    "The King!" he exclaimed.


    The Nine Aspects observed his reaction and burst into hearty laughter:


    "How do you like this reward? Being the human king, do whatever you want, kill whoever you wish to."


    "Thank you for the reward, Master!" Shen Ye said gratefully, "What would you like me to do with this identity?"


    He was truly grateful.


    And he was earnestly asking.


    The Nine Aspects were quite pleased with his attitude and spoke in a lower voice:


    "The most mysterious in that world is the Earth Mother, the last Divine Spirit of the world. Even Tian Luo has not been able to find her; you must, by any means, find her!"


    "Then what?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Kill her, seize all her treasures, and then don''t do anything; just wait for me to arrive."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then said, "If I hold this identity, I might handle many things in their own way. Some of the things you''ve initiated earlier may change, Master. I wanted to give you a heads up."


    "Of course, I trust your judgment," the Nine Aspects slapped his shoulder.


    In truth, he hadn''t done much.


    Tian Luo was watching too closely.


    Now it was just right to throw this mess to Baxter.


    Let him go ahead and handle it.


    "Baxter, you are loyal and have a method to your work¡ªsecure the Nightmare World for me, and I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    "Yes, Master! However, Master, I still have some intelligence to gather in Hell. As soon as it''s done, I will head straight to the Nightmare World," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t dawdle, that''s all I ask. I''m leaving first," the Nine Aspects said nonchalantly.


    It soared into the sky with endless heads and quickly vanished from sight.


    Mid-air.


    The Nine Aspects flew while going over everything from beginning to end.


    Tian Luo is severely injured...


    So, what about Tai Yan?


    Why didn''t Tai Yan lend a hand to him?


    Even though Baxter did not lie¡ª


    But Baxter is just a small vampire. Inevitably his perspective on issues is somewhat limited, and the methods by which he gathers intelligence unavoidably narrow.


    If I rush to Tian Luo now, it might attract everyone''s attention.


    Better to probe Tai Yan''s intentions first!


    The Nine Aspects took out a bottle of Source of Calamity, drinking a sip, and instantly disappeared from mid-air.


    With a flash in the void.


    Within the Five Desires World.


    It gently landed on the ground.


    This was a desolate world.


    Everywhere there were ruined vehicles, collapsed houses, and overgrown weeds.


    No living creatures were in sight.


    On the ground,


    the countless heads erupted in a roar like a thunderous tide.


    ¡ªThey sensed the return of the Nine Aspects!


    Looking out over the entire world¡ª


    Apart from a very few areas, all the plains, cities, mountains, canyons, and even the surface of the sea were covered with heads.


    All the creatures of the entire world had been devoured, becoming a part of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡ªAll these were the heads of the Nine Aspects!


    Surveying his surroundings, the Nine Aspects showed a look of reflection.


    "I should be the hardest working... I should also be the strongest..."


    He discerned the direction and flew swiftly toward Tai Yan''s abode.


    ...


    Hell.


    On the wilderness.


    Only Shen Ye remained alone.


    He weighed the token in his hand, pondering for a few moments, then suddenly jumped up.


    What a great opportunity!


    "Great Skeleton, let''s hurry and collect all your mother''s skeletal remains!"


    "What! Is there time?"


    "The reason I said that to the Nine Aspects was precisely for what comes next!"


    "Go!"


    Now, to Cannon Branding Castle.


    Shen Ye opened a gate, stepping through in one stride.


    ¡ªThis side of the gate was the second coordinate point, where Zhong Baxter "sacrificed" himself, and it was a wilderness not too far from Cannon Branding Castle.


    He skillfully mounted a motorcycle and headed straight for the castle exterior.


    He displayed his identity as a General''s Guard.


    All the way unobstructed.


    Then, in a quiet alley, he pulled out a key.


    The key to the Burial Ground.


    ¡ªThis was still from the last visit, when the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had disguised himself as a maid and delivered it to him.


    Seven hours...


    The voice of the great skeleton suddenly rang out:


    "Shen Ye, I''ve never asked you for anything before."


    "This time I beg you, please collect all of my mother''s skeletal fragments, otherwise the enemy might capture her!"


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Time waits for no one.


    Not just to save the Underworld Lord.


    He also needed to obtain the Nightmare Avatar quickly to be qualified for what was to come.


    He must go!


    "We''re heading to the Burial Ground now."


    Shen Ye put away the motorcycle and walked towards the outside.


    Guided by the sensation from the key, he quickly found that tomb.


    Surprisingly, the tomb was locked by an iron gate.


    The gate emitted strong waves of Technique.


    No one was around.


    Shen Ye pulled out the key, unlocked the gate, and flashed inside.


    The tomb garden was lined with orderly gravestones.


    Shen Ye took out the Skeletal Fragment.


    The fragment immediately emitted faint vibrations, pointing in one direction.


    Over there!


    Shen Ye''s footsteps were swift, and at a certain moment, he suddenly raised his hand to his sword and called out:


    "Come come, I am a gravestone."


    After saying this, he stood still, not moving.


    He waited a moment.


    Two soldiers wielding swords and shields, dressed in full Armor, came around from the other side of the graveyard.


    They observed their surroundings and then stopped in front of Shen Ye.


    "Did I just hear something?"


    A young soldier said.


    "Shh, be quiet! This place is the resting place of important people, their spirits have gone to Purgatory, only their soulless bodies are buried here," another older soldier said, immediately warning him.


    "So what do we do¡ª"


    "As long as it''s not a thief, just pretend you don''t know anything."


    "Damn, I didn''t think we would have to deal with this in Hell, I was already scared of this."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s at most just haunted," the other replied.


    "The more you say, the more scared I get..."


    The two walked further away.


    Shen Ye waited a little longer and continued to follow the Skeletal Fragment''s guidance, quickly arriving at a solitary grave.


    The Skeletal Fragment detached from Shen Ye''s hand and fell onto the gravestone.


    The gravestone immediately cracked open.


    A pair of translucent hands as lustrous as white jade appeared before Shen Ye.


    A faint glow emerged near the forearm:


    "The bony hand of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    Found it!


    Shen Ye collected the hand and darted towards a denser area of tombs.


    The faint glow formed small characters:


    "It begins."


    "You have only seven hours to collect the Underworld Lord''s skeletal fragments; exceeding the time will mean failure, and she will forever be trapped in Purgatory, unable to appear in Hell or the mortal world."


    In the unseen.


    The sensation was now stronger.


    Yes.


    A notion rose from the bones, telling him that the next fragment was placed in the square of Cannon Branding Castle.


    It was in the hands of an elf.


    Shen Ye''s physique flashed, landing amidst the dense tombstones, and he spoke:


    "Gentlemen, please tell me, is there a sin-ridden elf in the first layer of Hell, in the square of this Cannon Branding Castle right now?"


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    He waited a moment.


    Suddenly, a talking voice came from underneath a gravestone:


    "An elf? Could it be that fellow?"


    Another gravestone was followed by a reply:


    "Yes, that powerful guy." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From yet another gravestone, a sneering voice emerged:


    "No one ever fought with him, so he could only find a sense of self by harming his kind."


    Whispers spread from beneath the gravestones.


    There''s no time to waste here!


    We must hurry!


    "Gentlemen! Stop chattering, please tell me directly, who is that guy?"


    Shen Ye asked loudly.


    ¡ªThese fellows had all been Divine Spirits in their lifetimes; they must know something!


    All other voices fell silent.


    Then a voice followed: "There is a fallen Spirit Devourer among the elves, I clearly know he is in that square."


    "Who is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Elves make their home in trees, befriend the herbivores of the forest, and worship the moon and the night sky¡ª"


    "But what that Spirit Devourer likes to do most is eat those trusting herbivores; he also likes to kill his own kind."


    "He has destroyed several tribes, and in the end, he even killed two famous Trees of Knowledge."


    Hearing this, Shen Ye decisively asked:


    "What is this guy good at?"


    "Versatility! His combat skills are extremely sophisticated."


    "I''m going to slaughter him¡ªis there any weakness?" Shen Ye asked again.


    Most of the gravestones fell silent.


    Finally, a gravestone wreathed in many green leaves spoke:


    "No weaknesses!"

 Chapter 269 Quickly Collect Divine Bodies!

    "No weaknesses!""Understood."


    Shen Ye dashed towards the city square.


    In no time,


    he saw that enormous statue.


    It was a statue of a Jailor holding the Code of Laws, wearing a bronze helmet, with a skull Face Armor covering its face.


    Indeed, beneath the statue, an elf completely greyish-black in color was chained with long chains.


    No need to ask!


    Shen Ye had already seen the entry above its head:


    "The heretic of the Elf Race, the Spirit Devourer, the Desecrator."


    This was even more prestigious than The Skinner.


    The Skinner didn''t have such a "name"!


    Shen Ye landed directly in front of him, and before he could speak, the other party had already attacked.


    "Haha, Vampire Kid, this is you asking for it. It just so happens I''ve been hungry for too long..."


    The Spirit Devourer immediately clasped his hands to form a seal and released a dark green glow that spread out all around.


    It was only then that Shen Ye noticed a pile of bones lying beneath the other''s feet.


    ¡ªIndeed, those powerful Elves could punish the Spirit Devourer.


    But more often, the Spirit Devourer could kill those not strong enough and eat them!


    "Quick, he''s using his Dharma Aspect!"


    The Skeleton urged.


    Shen Ye felt an even greater sense of urgency.


    He decided to test the strength accumulated by the insect, feeling he should have two nodes by now.


    To unleash them, he needed to use his fists and feet or some techniques.


    "Die, and become rotten flesh to blend into my toxic stew, so I can absorb some nutrients and have a very good day."


    The Spirit Devourer laughed happily.


    The dark green glow spread on the ground, turning into a swamp bubbling with foam.


    Fallen Dharma Aspect¡¤Devouring Soul Toxic Land!


    Once the Dharma Aspect was wielded, the Spirit Devourer rushed forward, attacking Shen Ye continuously without pause.


    The ground was filled with deadly poison.


    The hunted prey had to avoid his attacks but also had to step on the toxic swamp, unable to leave.


    Many preys were killed this way!


    The Spirit Devourer was well-practiced at this.


    He even began to think about what parts of a vampire he could eat and what he couldn''t.


    After all, he didn''t want to become a vampire himself!


    All was in readiness¡ª


    On Shen Ye''s end, he simply released a ball of Thunder Light from one hand and slammed it down hard.


    Thunder Shock Palm.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook, and the mountains quaked.


    The entire square was gone.


    Only a five-finger-shaped abyss enshrouded by never-ending Thunder Light remained.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." The Skeleton.


    "This Elf can be considered strong?" Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    "Nonsense, you''re wielding the strength of a king species, capable of destroying the world. Killing an Elf is child''s play to you," the Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye silently experienced the power of the king species within him.


    In the void, tiny sparks of light formed words:


    "The power channel between sealing and descending is operating."


    "It is drawing power from the king species body."


    "You are also a Dark Devourer, hence you can fully wield this power!"


    "Attack over."


    "The consumed power is being replenished."


    ¡ªThis was the energy flow channel established by Song Yinchen!


    So long as he kept using the insect''s power, he didn''t even need to return to the Great Tomb to replenish the Sealing Power!


    Tsk.


    Killing this Elf took less than one node.


    He had wanted to test the enemy''s reality, so he hadn''t gone all out.


    Who knew it would be this strong!


    Shen Ye gestured with his hand.


    A crystal clear Bone Fragment flew up from the abyss and landed in his hand.


    Quick!


    Where''s the next place?


    He closed his eyes and sensed slightly.


    Got it.


    Shen Ye''s physique shifted, and he swiftly flew to the entrance of a Monastery.


    Clang!


    The doors were pushed open.


    There were hordes of Necromancers.


    They seemed to be conducting some kind of ritual.


    Shen Ye was in a hurry, waved his hands to them as he walked in, and followed his senses to the main hall, walking along the wall to the end.


    ...It seems to be inside the wall.


    "Who are you? The Monastery can''t just be trespassed," a Necromancer stepped forward and said.


    "I''m Baxter, just checking if your Monastery''s decor is up to snuff. If not, I''m thinking of sponsoring some repairs," said Shen Ye.


    Baxter!


    The name seemed magical.


    The throng of Necromancers buzzed with discussion.


    "Are you sure? But why didn''t you make an appointment in advance?" an elderly Necromancer intensified his tone.


    "On a whim¡ªmostly because I heard our big brother in Eternal Night City got help from the Necromancers and successfully found a job," Shen Ye said.


    "And you are?"


    "Sang Biao Baxter, remember this ¨C I may not be the strongest, but I''m the richest."


    Shen Ye threw a punch, breaking the wall.


    There it is.


    Right inside the wall!


    A little box, sealing the Wristbone of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Shen Ye directly collected the box into his Ring, then withdrew his hand from the wall.


    "I touched it casually, and the wall broke¡ªdo you guys really live in such a shabby place?" he mocked.


    The elderly Necromancer, incensed, roared:


    "Dammit, you¡ª"


    A big bag of Bone Coins flew towards them, and somehow in the process, the bag opened up and scattered.


    The clatter of coins falling.


    The old Necromancer hugged the bag as thousands of Bone Coins spilt onto the floor.


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You are absolutely right, day and night we long for someone like you to rescue us from dire straits," the old Necromancer said.


    Shen Ye nodded and turned to walk outside.


    "Fix it up nicely, and when our big brother is also dead, we will all come to give our thanks."


    And with that,


    The door closed.


    He left.


    Inside the room, the shrill scream of the aged wizard rang out, "No one is allowed to pick them up, this is the public property of the entire monastery!"


    Shen Ye took the wristbone, and the sensing strength immediately became stronger.


    He checked the time.


    It had been less than half an hour.


    "Buddy, keep it up!" the giant skeleton encouraged.


    "Hmm."


    Shen Ye quickly distinguished the direction and hurried across the streets, flew up, crossed the tall buildings, and landed in front of a door stained with blood.


    Slaughterhouse.


    He climbed over the iron gate and landed behind it, immediately surrounded by several burly corpse demons.


    "Who are you?"


    The lead corpse demon asked.


    "Baxter," Shen Ye said.


    "Ha, I''ve heard of you, but the slaughterhouse is my territory, get out."


    "I''m here for a task, I''ll leave right away."


    Shen Ye''s eyes swiftly searched and quickly found the hiding spot.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was inside the storage locker for slaughtering equipment.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Get out!"


    A warhammer swept ferociously, crashing heavily into Shen Ye''s chest.


    His physique didn''t move an inch.


    The crowd looked closely, only to see one of his hands held in front of his chest, gripping hard.


    The warhammer was directly crushed.


    Shen Ye smiled, no longer paying attention to these people, and turned to walk inside the slaughterhouse.


    "Go call for backup!"


    The burly man shouted.


    ¡ª¡ªSeems like they''re not going to let it go.


    As Shen Ye walked, he moved his physique and activated the Flowing Moon Movement Technique, releasing another version of himself.


    The two walked side by side.


    "What are you looking at?" Zuo Shenye asked.


    "Looking at you, what''s it to you?" Right Shen Ye said.


    "Try looking again?" Zuo Shenye asked.


    "Just try me!" Right Shen Ye said.


    The two Shen Yes high-fived, and Right Shen Ye turned back and disappeared from sight.


    Shen Ye looked down at his fist, glowing with a dark gold luster.


    Suddenly, a whooshing sound came from behind¡ª


    Shen Ye didn''t look back, mobilized the insect power within him, and swung a punch backward.


    Boom!!!


    The ground shook.


    Dust swirled like dragons, weaving back and forth.


    Exploding winds brushed everything.


    Screams were drowned out.


    True man Shen Ye never looked back, taking big strides forward, reaching the locker, and pulling it open.


    There it was.


    Inside the cabinet was a bone battle axe.


    The bone was indeed the Underworld Lord''s, only it had sealed its own power, only revealing the attributes of strength and sharpness.


    Shen Ye pulled hard and broke the skeleton off the battle axe.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded in his ear:


    "Is my power still of use?"


    The king species!


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, clean renewable energy," Shen Ye said.


    "Just erase two¡ªno, you only need to erase one seal line, and I can give you more strength," the voice of the king species sounded again.


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    This bug had always been domineering and was not used to enticing others, so these words seemed too stiff.


    But it also served as a reminder to himself.


    These were external forces.


    Someday, external forces would be unreliable.


    When he had time, he would have to train specifically to enhance his own strength.


    Having secured the item.


    He prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, rows of faintly glowing text appeared:


    "Sang Biao Baxter, your reputation is spreading throughout Cannon Branding Castle."


    "As a member of the Baxter Family, please make more sensational, praiseworthy deeds be heard!"


    "Brother entry ''Vampire Kid'' will elevate because of your actions!"


    Shen Ye glanced at it and then ignored it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Vampire Kid entry was already purple, and it would be difficult to elevate it further.


    Heaven knows what sort of deed it would take to elevate it.


    Suddenly.


    Several figures flew in from the sky.


    "Baxter?" a figure greeted in surprise.


    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Tazweil.


    Shen Ye didn''t feel like paying attention to him anymore.


    He was in a rush!


    "That''s me, but who are you? Don''t interrupt my work," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m Tazweil, the current master of Cannon Branding Castle, and you are not any of the other Baxters I know. May I ask who exactly you are¡ª"


    "I am Sang Biao Baxter, also the strongest among the brothers. Have you met my elder brothers?" Shen Ye asked.


    General Tazweil felt a bit awkward.


    His brothers¡ª


    They had sacrificed themselves to protect him.


    "Sang Biao, why have you come to Cannon Branding Castle?"


    General Tazweil said.


    "I heard that the original overseer of Hell''s first layer was a Holy Gargoyle?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, he was, but he died in battle, and in his final moments, he entrusted this Reincarnation Hall to me," General Tazweil said.


    "Died in battle..." Shen Ye murmured.


    He remembered hearing faint sobs from the Reincarnation Hall when he had come as San''er Baxter.


    General Tazweil had also said something:


    "The responsibility... in the end, it falls onto my shoulders..."


    It made sense.


    It seemed that the position of overseer of Hell''s first layer was not an easy one to fill.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one could win against the Nine Aspects.


    "That''s right, Hell is blocked, and there''s an extremely terrifying monster wreaking havoc everywhere, unbeatable by anyone," General Tazweil said. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye went straight to the point:


    "I am a devotee of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa. I have come to reunite with my brothers, and secondly, to seek the remains of Miket Tikaxiwa."


    To reunite with his brothers.


    General Tazweil sighed silently, gritted his teeth, and then spoke:


    "I''ll make the decision¡ª"


    "You''re free to roam the entire Cannon Branding Castle, and if you can find the remains of that divine spirit, you can take all of it!"

 Chapter 2 in 1)

    Urgent footsteps resounded.The Swordswoman pushed open the door, walked to Xu Xingke''s opposite side, sat down, and glared at him.


    Xu Xingke was seriously eating, not even lifting his head.


    "Now we''re in big trouble, the news has already spread." The Swordswoman had no choice but to speak.


    "What has spread?"


    Xu Xingke scooped up a mouthful of food, continuing to eat as he asked.


    "The Chaos Spirit Light announced that the ''king species'' is within Shen Ye, and might descend into the mortal world at any time. All the major powers are aware of this." The Swordswoman said.


    "Oh."


    "Oh, my ass! Everyone''s panicked right now, and quite a few suggest taking care of Shen Ye." The Swordswoman irritably said.


    Xu Xingke looked up at her.


    She did not avoid his gaze, as if asking back what to do now.


    "Hey." Xu Xingke said.


    "What?" The Swordswoman responded attentively.


    "Pass the chili sauce." Xu Xingke said.


    The Swordswoman deflated and handed over the chili sauce from the table, grumbling:


    "That kid is only in his teens, and now everyone knows he''s possessed by an insect body. How will he live from now on?"


    "You''re worried about him." Xu Xingke said.


    "Yes," The Swordswoman admitted, "I haven''t seen a newcomer wield a sword like that in many years, and I don''t want such a person to die so young¡ª"


    "In this era, humans die too often for my liking."


    "So you sent him to me to be mentored." Xu Xingke said with conviction.


    The Swordswoman rubbed her forehead, picked up a bottle of wine, poured Xu Xingke a full cup, then herself as well.


    "Here''s to you." She lifted her cup.


    "With so many swordsmen, what about his way of using the sword captivated you?" Xu Xingke asked, not lifting his cup, fixing his gaze on the Swordswoman.


    "Most people, when they use weapons to kill the enemy, act in anger, filled with surging killing intent, venting their emotions, wishing they could use all of their strength." The Swordswoman said.


    "And him?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "He''s just performing a ''slash''." The Swordswoman said.


    "But he still ended up killing the enemy." Xu Xingke said.


    "Because after the slash, the enemy is meant to die, that''s cause and effect¡ª"


    The Swordswoman elaborated further: "The matter is inherently complete, so he''s fully focused on completing that one strike, not desperate to kill someone."


    "¡ªThis really suits my taste, so I think he deserves to live."


    "Why not take him as your own disciple and train him in swordsmanship?" Xu Xingke sidelong glanced at her.


    The Swordswoman touched her face, worriedly saying:


    "I''m so beautiful, if I were to take him in, what if rumors started?"


    "You''re worried about that?" Xu Xingke was surprised.


    He picked up his wine cup, clinked it with the Swordswoman''s, and they both drank the wine.


    "I''m single, of course I worry about rumors." The Swordswoman said.


    "Then get a boyfriend and get married."


    "But I want to play games; men would only hinder my fun."


    "You''re too playful, Swordswoman¡ªyou just can''t be bothered to mentor a disciple, right?"


    "Haha, you know me."


    No sooner had she spoken.


    The door was pushed open again.


    One powerful warrior after another entered the room.


    ¡ªThese were warriors from all the major powers.


    They crammed the entire room, circulating around Xu Xingke, their eyes fixed on him.


    Xu Xingke, unaffected, continued to sit there, dipping his chopsticks in a bit of chili sauce, scooping up a mouthful of rice, washing it down with a swig of strong liquor, savoring his food.


    "Xu Xingke."


    Finally, someone could not help but speak up.


    "Speak if you have something to say." Xu Xingke smiled, picked up a bite of food, and shoveled it into his mouth along with the rice.


    "Your student has a problem, they say he''s been possessed by an insect," another person said.


    "That''s not true, it''s a rumor," Xu Xingke said.


    "The Chaos Spirit Light said so himself," yet another person added.


    "The Chaos Spirit Light stole the Insect Body, and to cover it up, deliberately slandered my student," Xu Xingke explained.


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Xu Xingke took a sip of his drink, his brows furrowed, and said, "I left the Great Tomb with my student, and he was completely fine; the Chaos Spirit Light is the one with the problem."


    "¡ªYou should believe me, not that Divine Artifact, after all, we''re human."


    "Really? Can you swear on your own reputation?" Someone asked.


    "It''s true," Xu Xingke nodded.


    "Either swear or bring your student here, so we can see for ourselves," someone else suggested.


    "Right, exactly."


    "That''s the way to do it, to put our minds at ease."


    "Let your student come forward."


    "Where is Shen Ye? Come out!"


    The crowd echoed in agreement.


    The smile vanished from Xu Xingke''s face.


    He put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a napkin, placed his hands on the table, and looked from left to right.


    "Are you trying to tell me what to do?"


    This sentence burst forth from between his clenched teeth, charged with a terrifying murderous intent.


    For a moment,


    Everyone instinctively avoided his gaze.


    "I''ve said my student is fine. Whoever wants to keep causing trouble here, step forward and say it to my face."


    Dead silence.


    "Come on¡ª"


    "Where is everyone?"


    "Step forward and repeat what you just said, in front of me," Xu Xingke spoke calmly.


    Utter stillness.


    Not a single person stepped forward.


    Only the Swordswoman still sat across from him.


    The Swordswoman too was looking down, silent.


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Five minutes.


    Not a sound could be heard.


    Xu Xingke picked up his chopsticks and started to eat again.


    "If no one''s going to talk, then get out," he said, not looking up.


    In a few minutes,


    Everyone had left. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The room was empty.


    Only the Swordswoman still sat across from him.


    The Swordswoman thought for a moment, waved her hand to set up a Barrier, and then asked,


    "Is the insect really not in Shen Ye?"


    "It is," Xu Xingke said.


    "Then earlier¡ª"


    "They said Shen Ye was possessed by an insect, but that''s not accurate."


    "Then what is it?" the Swordswoman inquired curiously.


    "Shen Ye sealed the insect inside himself, that''s not the same as being possessed."

 Chapter 2 in 1)_2

    Xu Xingke lifted his wine cup, drained it in one gulp, and continued speaking: sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."So, I did not lie just now."


    On the other side.


    The Song Family.


    Song Yinchen sat in front of a guzheng, gently plucking its strings.


    Notes, like flowing clouds and streaming water, leaped from the guzheng, creating invisible resonant points in the void around her.


    In the cosmos.


    The light from billions of galaxies traversed time and space, drawn by the notes, showering down on Song Yinchen.


    She was gradually entering a state of self-forgetfulness.


    Then, a stream of Aurora fell from the sky, speaking urgently:


    "It''s bad, there are many people outside who want to kill Shen Ye."


    The guzheng music stopped.


    All phenomena vanished instantly.


    Song Yinchen closed her eyes slightly and took a while before she opened them:


    "I was breaking through, and you suddenly barged in, disturbing me."


    The Chaos Spirit Light laughed: "With your talent, breaking through next time will be just the same¡ªby the way, many people want to kill Shen Ye."


    "You already mentioned that," Song Yinchen said.


    "...You''re not going to bother with him? He''s really about to die, haha," the Chaos Spirit Light laughed.


    "A mere trifle, you''re too panic-stricken," Song Yinchen said indifferently, raising her hands and clapping them gently.


    The door opened.


    A man and woman, both stewards, entered through the door.


    "We greet the Head of the Family," they said respectfully.


    Song Yinchen said, "Find out who is advocating Shen Ye''s death, who is facilitating this matter, and report back to me immediately."


    "Head of the Family, this matter involves many forces; it might take some time to investigate," the female steward said.


    "No time can be wasted. Go find out who is calling the shots most fiercely, who is most enthusiastic in this matter."


    "If that''s the case, we can find out very quickly, Head of the Family," the male steward said respectfully.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you right here."


    "Yes!"


    The two stewards hurriedly left.


    Song Yinchen''s expression was calm as she raised her fingers and plucked the strings of the guzheng again.


    The Chaos Spirit Light stood there in a daze.


    Looking at Song Yinchen, who was focused, her body gradually emanated a nebulous starlight glow.


    ¡ªShe had entered a state of cultivation.


    Could it be that when she heard that Shen Ye had killed Song Qingyun, she immediately grew tired of Shen Ye?


    "Actually, I, too, want to kill Shen Ye and eliminate this unstable factor," the Chaos Spirit Light probed.


    "Do as you wish, but remember one thing," Song Yinchen said.


    "What is it?" the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    "You represent only yourself if you go, if you want to kill him, that''s your own wish. Whatever you do, it has nothing to do with my Song Family, nor with me," Song Yinchen said.


    "If he dies by my hand?" the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    The music stopped.


    "I know I have missed much education as I grew up, so I learn from each one of you," Song Yinchen said earnestly.


    "Learning from Shen Ye how to make videos?" the Chaos Spirit Light said mockingly.


    "Yeah, it''s quite useful, so I also learned a trick from you," Song Yinchen said.


    "From me?" the Chaos Spirit Light asked in surprise.


    Song Yinchen pulled out a smartphone and pressed play.


    A news story instantly appeared on the smartphone screen.


    The male anchor was broadcasting:


    "This channel has just received news, the Head of the Jiangnan Song Family, Song Yinchen, has released an announcement."


    "The Chaos Spirit Light has been possessed by a king species''s Cosmic Giant Insect and has gone mad. It not only betrayed the Song Family but also injured Song Yinchen and slandered others everywhere."


    The scene flashed.


    Song Yinchen appeared on the screen with a serious expression:


    "I testify upon my own reputation¡ª"


    "The Chaos Spirit Light has betrayed our Song Family, it has seized the Insect Body of the king species and has fallen into madness."


    "Shen Ye is our friend of the Song Family, a meritorious figure who saved us but was slandered by it as being possessed by a monstrous king species."


    "The Chaos Spirit Light has gone mad!"


    "Please everyone be cautious."


    Song Yinchen turned off the video.


    The room was silent.


    For a good while.


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light emerged:


    "Yinchen, everything I said is true."


    Song Yinchen said, "I also spoke the truth."


    "I''m not insane."


    The Chaos Spirit Light flickered wildly in midair.


    It spun around and suddenly cleaved the entire house in two.


    Bricks and tiles came crashing down.


    The roof beam appeared to slam down on Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen sat there unmoved, uttering two words:


    "Patricide."


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Chaos Spirit Light darted, moving the beam aside.


    Song Yinchen remained unharmed, though covered with quite a bit of dust.


    She nonchalantly placed a stele on the table.


    Carved on the stele was the contract between the Song Family and the Chaos Spirit Light.


    "You have acknowledged a master, and the contract between you and our Song Family lies here; if you dare act against me, you will destroy yourself, won''t you?" she said with a smile.


    "I won''t kill you, but since you spoke of me in that way, I will kill everyone else around you, Yinchen," the Chaos Spirit Light said solemnly.


    Song Yinchen clapped her hands.


    Looking in a certain direction, she smiled and said, "Did everyone see that?"


    "The Spirit just tried to kill me, but because of the contract, it could not succeed at the last moment."


    "It really has gone mad."


    "This is Song Yinchen''s live broadcast room, delivering the latest news."


    "Please everyone, be mindful of your safety."


    Having said that, she waved her hand.


    A smartphone flew out from a corner and into her hand, she tapped it a few times before turning off the live broadcast.


    "Everything you just did, everyone has seen it. What do you think they will think?" Song Yinchen said with a chuckle.


    The Chaos Spirit Light said nothing.


    "Why did it come to this?" the Chaos Spirit Light said heavily.


    "Knowing how I treat Shen Ye, yet you still call for his death, even purposely brought a maid for him, and now you''ve slandered him¡ª"


    "You''re targeting the people around me specifically, you truly have gone mad," Song Yinchen said.


    The Chaos Spirit Light circled the air once, then suddenly spoke:

 Chapter 2 in 1)_3

    "Alright, I won''t kill Shen Ye anymore, so take back those words now, it''s a bad look.""I refuse," Song Yinchen said.


    But see, with a flash of the whip¡ª


    The stele shattered instantly.


    The contract that had lasted for thousands of years, from this moment on, ceased to exist.


    "You no longer look like a Divine Artifact, nor are you loyal to me,"


    "From now on, you and I go our separate ways,"


    Song Yinchen said coldly.


    "...for the sake of a mere human male? Do you know how many in the Myriad Worlds wish to possess me?" roared the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Song Yinchen''s voice grew colder:


    "What does that have to do with me? Or perhaps you want to kill me? But what reason do you have? Have I too been taken over by parasites, or possessed?"


    The Chaos Spirit Light opened its mouth: "Get this straight, if it weren''t for me saving you¡ª"


    Song Yinchen directly interrupted it:


    "You watched indifferently as the Song Family declined and withered for decades. I''ve been tormented for over ten years; what have you done?"


    "You''ve done nothing."


    "It was Shen Ye who saved my life, and yet you still plot to kill him."


    "You are unworthy of being called our Song Family''s Divine Artifact."


    "For the grace of a drop of water, one should repay with a spring.¡ª¡ª"


    "I, Song Yinchen, am not ungrateful, but unfortunately, you have never once helped me, and in the end, you even want to kill the one who saved me."


    "That is all I have to say."


    "Now leave!"


    Once her speech was finished,


    The "name" of "Holder of the Chaos Spirit Light" above her head gradually disappeared,


    Instead, a new "name" emerged above the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    "Disloyal Divine Artifact."


    Song Yinchen glanced at it and said indifferently:


    "Perhaps you wish to kill me? That''s also possible."


    She drew upon her strength¡ª


    And the Dharma Realm silently appeared.


    At this moment,


    The Dharma Realm was called upon specifically to witness this event.


    Moreover, the sky was dense with the boundless expanse of the stars.


    "The historical documents passed down in our Song Family mention that if a Divine Artifact kills its master, it shall be named ''Ominous Artifact of Regicide,''"


    "And I will invoke the power of the universe to place upon you an additional curse."


    "Wherever you go, your deeds shall be known to all existing things."


    "Come, kill me¡ª"


    "But let me state in advance that I will resist."


    As Song Yinchen finished speaking, the Spell Seals formed in her hands.


    Complex and gorgeous auroras quietly emerged, forming an ever-changing Chaos Dharma Form behind her.


    With this Dharma Form, she could channel the Cosmic Origin Force, nurturing any Divine Artifact.


    Unfortunately,


    She would no longer help the Chaos Spirit Light.


    The Chaos Spirit Light wavered in mid-air, sometimes attempting to strike, sometimes retreating.


    Regicide...


    This "name" was to be witnessed by the universe,


    Bearing it forever.


    Was it truly to be this way? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, watch as I break apart this world, causing all of you to perish," the Chaos Spirit Light shouted.


    "Go ahead and break it now¡ªif it''s so easy, as you keep claiming, you coward," Song Yinchen said coldly.


    "You truly aren''t afraid of human extinction?" the Chaos Spirit Light inquired.


    "My entire family is already gone; it''s merely a matter of a few more people dying," said Song Yinchen.


    "...Yinchen, you''ll regret losing me in the future."


    After speaking, the Chaos Spirit Light flew away,


    Leaving the Song Family behind, its destination unknown.


    But the world did not collapse.


    In fact, besides it, there were other Divine Artifacts in the world.


    If it did such a thing, the planet would surely face destruction, but it would also draw the ire of several Divine Artifacts of the same level.


    And there was Xu Xingke,


    So long as Xu Xingke lived, one could easily imagine¡ª


    This pursuit would continue until the very moment the universe ended.


    What started as "killing a human boy to provoke her" turned into "facing the danger of one''s own survival."


    The Chaos Spirit Light, which had lived for countless years, from this moment on, dared not be careless.


    As for Song Yinchen¡ª


    Song Yinchen was no longer concerned with this matter.


    She walked out of the collapsed house, refusing any subordinates'' company, changed to a different dwelling, went inside, and shut the door.


    After a while,


    The sound of the guqin played once again.


    Her emotions gradually calmed down.


    She had finally done it,


    ¡ªThis was the best way to protect Shen Ye.


    The contract no longer existed.


    If the Chaos Spirit Light killed Shen Ye, it would gain nothing and would incur Xu Xingke''s revenge.


    Xu Xingke...


    This famously powerful individual would surely kill it, even if it took ten thousand years!


    The Chaos Spirit Light, while not possessing human thinking, was not stupid.


    It would not partake in affairs with no benefit whatsoever.


    As for herself¡ª


    Song Yinchen''s fingers continued to vibrate the strings of the guqin.


    Wisps of nebular illusions cascaded from the void, enshrouding her in a luminous haze.


    She started to resonate deeply with the universe''s origin power.


    "The Chaos Spirit Light... indispensable, it''s the artifact that stitches the world, so not to be trifled with lightly,"


    Xu Xingke''s words.


    What could she do then?


    Song Yinchen thought for a moment and a thought took shape in her mind.


    Who said there can only be one Chaos Spirit Light in the world?


    Since it came from the universe,


    And longed for the power within her,


    ¡ªWhy not create a Chaos Spirit Light herself?


    Song Yinchen raised her hands, beginning to draw upon the most fundamental force of the universe, turning it into a dazzling display of lights.


    ...


    Hell.


    Cannon Branding Castle.


    General Tazweil scrutinized Shen Ye,


    Since ancient times, only those faithful to the God of the Undead would collect bones for the divine spirit!


    It seemed that this Sang Biao was indeed a devout believer.


    "My lord, I will go look for the bones now; they are very important to me,"


    Shen Ye bowed and expressed his thanks.


    Success!


    Thanks to the groundwork laid by the "brothers" before him, the newly appointed general did not make things difficult for him.


    General Tazweil nodded, hesitated for a moment, then spoke:

 Chapter 2 in 1)_4

    "Actually, your brother¡ª"Shen Ye cut him off, speaking quickly,


    "Wait until I return to discuss that¡ªYour Excellency the General, I need to go search for the Divine Spirit''s bone fragment first. Can you accommodate me?"


    This was somewhat impolite.


    But the Professionals standing on either side of the General said nothing.


    The General said nothing either.


    This Sang Biao Baxter had misunderstood.


    He didn''t know¡ª


    That the General was actually about to tell him that his other Baxter brothers had already fallen in battle.


    General Tazweil paused, then without saying anything more, threw over a badge, and said,


    "Wear this badge and no one will stop you wherever you go."


    "Thank you, General!"


    Shen Ye took the badge, put it on, and left.


    He was very efficient!


    Time¡ª


    There was plenty of it.


    However, Shen Ye wasted no time, following the lead of the bone fragment, he made his way deeper into the Reincarnation Hall.


    With that badge on his chest, indeed, no one stopped him.


    He found a long wooden box in the collection room of the Reincarnation Hall. Upon opening it, it turned out to be a pair of shin bones.


    Gleaming letters emerged,


    "Shin bones of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    Shen Ye immediately put them away.


    The sensation of Strength grew even stronger.


    He now had a clear idea of where the next part of the remains was located.


    Shen Ye left the collection room.


    Ran all the way.


    Many powerful Professionals paid no mind to his brash rushing.


    They even nodded at Shen Ye in a friendly manner.


    The guards didn''t stop him at all.


    Upon asking his destination, several guards even said together,


    "Lord Baxter, let me escort you."


    They led Shen Ye all the way to the fountain, where they did not leave, but instead stood guard around him.


    "The forebears plant the trees, and the descendants enjoy the shade," Shen Ye mused in his heart.


    Only the forebears were himself, and the descendants were also himself.


    He jumped straight into the fountain, groped around, and found a loose floor tile.


    He pried open the tile.


    Gleaming letters emerged,


    "Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa''s arm bone and collarbone."


    Found them!


    Just as Shen Ye stored the bones, he saw a figure descending from the sky.


    General Tazweil.


    He stood at the other side of the fountain, watching the flow of water, hesitatingly said,


    "Sang Biao Baxter¡ª"


    "Your brother has come, he just entered the city, would you like to meet him?"


    "Brother? Which brother?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "Fourth Brother Baxter," said General Tazweil.


    Fourth Brother...


    Damn, I''m right here, how could another Fourth Brother just spring up?


    Is it a spy of the Nine Aspects?


    Do they still suspect me?


    Looks like I have to meet this person.


    Frankly speaking, I can now go to Jin Enjia Gorge to search for the Underworld Lord''s skull.


    That''s the last piece of the skeleton.


    But the situation is progressing well, and there''s ample time, so taking a look at this so-called Fourth Brother won''t hurt.


    I must ascertain whether this matter has anything to do with the Nine Aspects.


    "I would like to see him."


    "I will have someone invite him to the City Lord''s Mansion immediately; you just need to wait in the parlor," said General Tazweil.


    "Very well."


    A few minutes later.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Reception hall.


    Shen Ye sat in front of the coffee table, staring as someone who looked exactly like himself walked in.


    This was indeed strange.


    The Death Camouflage Cloak bestowed by Prince Norton, combined with my own handsome and suave appearance, had created the charm of the unparalleled vampire, Baxter.


    Why do you look exactly like me?


    "Little brother!"


    The vampire exclaimed excitedly as soon as he entered.


    "I am Sang Biao Baxter, my brothers secretly call me Imperial Father, which one of my brothers are you?" Shen Ye asked calmly.


    "Imperial Father," the vampire said, sizing him up quickly before changing his tune, "I never expected to meet you here; I have a great opportunity to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    "I now represent the Supreme Being above, collecting all kinds of treasures and wealth in Hell, little brother, would you like to join my ranks?" the vampire said.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Was the Nine Aspects recruiting new members?


    No, that''s not right, the Nine Aspects hadn''t mentioned anything to me.


    Could this be an impersonator?


    "Fourth Brother, what benefits do I get for following you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My dear Imperial Father¡ªjust give me 188 Bone Coins, and from then on, you will be recognized by the Supreme Being above as his subordinate, and there will be no more risk of being eaten," the vampire said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Let alone the many people paying.


    Just 188 Bone Coins alone was a significant sum of money, with astounding purchasing power.


    Even the starting bid for Rosalia was only 30 Bone Coins!


    "Did that Supreme Being above ever tell you how your salary is paid?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I get 500 Bone Coins every day!" boasted the vampire.


    Liar.


    Does the Nine Aspects even give you a salary?


    I had been dealing with the Nine Aspects for a while now and had come to understand its character!


    With countless heads, its days were spent madly, so it was always brimming with a violent aura, ready to kill anyone who betrayed it at any moment.


    This was to vent its emotions.


    Only benefits could make it slightly more agreeable.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ve done so much and never seen the Nine Aspects give me any sort of salary in Bone Coins.


    And it''s counting 500 Bone Coins for you?


    Shen Ye''s mind was at ease.


    If he wasn''t an agent of the Nine Aspects, then the situation must be unfolding differently.


    ¡ª¡ªThis swindler sure has guts.


    He''s using the name of the Nine Aspects, pretending to be Baxter, and deceiving the spirits in Hell.


    "Are many people paying?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Many¡ªon my way here, people were scrambling to pay, and even many major powers have joined my ranks," the vampire said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe swindler has struck it rich!


    The vampire then turned to General Tazweil and proactively said:


    "Instead of worrying about your safety, why not pay a sum and be risk-free?"


    "Would that Supreme Being interfere with matters in Hell?" General Tazweil asked.


    "No, he only takes money, he never asks what you do, and he doesn''t care," the vampire replied.


    Now even General Tazweil was somewhat tempted.


    In Hell, the strong rule.


    Paying a protective fee for peace and security, and the other party not meddling in one''s power dynamics in Hell.


    This was actually acceptable.


    General Tazweil looked at Shen Ye hesitantly.


    At this moment, Shen Ye was not in a hurry¡ªhe had already collected most of the skeletons. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maybe¡ª


    Should I try the power of the mythology entry?


    With a thought, he immediately understood how to operate it and casually threw a "Danger" at the vampire''s head before speaking:


    "Fourth Brother, you are sick."


    In the void, a faint light immediately materialized into words:


    "The Lord is ill, if not cured, the danger may deepen."


    "The ''Danger'' Sage begins to enlighten all beings."


    "If you are sick, you must be cured¡ª"


    "Once resisted, the ''Danger'' above the head will burst, and ''Tribulation'' status will officially activate."

 Chapter 2-in-1)

    "Fourth Brother, you''re sick."As soon as these words were uttered, the living room fell silent.


    Neither General Tazweil, who was accompanying, nor "Fourth Brother," could make head or tail of it.


    ¡ªWas this Sang Biao cursing someone, or was he being serious?


    In the end¡ª


    Fourth Brother reached out to touch his face, shoulders, chest, and waist, chuckling as he said:


    "Imperial Father, thank you for caring about your brother, but we''re all in Hell, so how can we get sick?"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the big "Danger" sign above his head exploded.


    The blood-red "Danger" sign scattered into colorful sparkles, clinging to Fourth Brother''s body and flickering on and off.


    Rows of glowing small script appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Target resists treatment."


    "Target enters ''Tribulation'' state!"


    "A series of unexpected events will occur, striking his weak spot is a guaranteed hit, and valuable items will scatter from him."


    "The ''Tribulation'' state lasts for 10 seconds, with a 1-minute cooldown. If the target is not dead, ''Tribulation'' triggers again, in an endless cycle."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Just like the teacher said, grass is a plant.


    ¡ªThe strength of a Mythical Level entry is too savage!


    So what are we waiting for?


    "Fourth Brother, do you know who I am?"


    Shen Ye scoffed as he stood up.


    "Imperial Father." Vampires innocently blinked their eyes.


    "¡ªImperial your mom!"


    Shen Ye flipping the table, his foot swept horizontally at the imposter.


    Frost Bite!


    "Imperial Father, your temper has grown fiercer since coming to Hell!"


    The Vampire shouted back undaunted.


    ¡ªHe dodged backward.


    Just then, two fully armed guards entered to report for duty.


    Clang!


    The guards collided full-on with the Vampire.


    The Vampire failed to dodge.


    He tried to get something out of his ring¡ª


    One of the guards grabbed his hand, asking anxiously, "Are you okay?"


    He then tried to use the other guard as a human shield¡ª


    The other guard held a Tower Shield almost equal to his height, heavy and cumbersome, and the Vampire couldn''t move it!


    It was too late!


    The sharp Frost Blade cut a curved path from beneath Shen Ye''s feet, flying straight towards him.


    The Vampire roared:


    "Holy Lord, please protect me!"


    A solemn and majestic voice echoed from midair:


    "Your account is overdue!"


    Overdue?


    The Vampire was shocked.


    He was sure he had renewed each time!


    Could it be that his subscription just happened to expire right at this moment, and he hadn''t renewed yet?


    It was completely too late to think.


    Swoosh¡ª Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sharp Frost Blade, carrying a ghostly chill, precisely passed between the two guards.


    A sharp cry of agony filled the air.


    The Vampire was trapped between the guards, with no chance to dodge, and was cut into two by the Frost Blade.


    The guards hastily stepped aside.


    "Sir, this has nothing to do with us!"


    "That''s right, he bumped into us!"


    General Tazweil turned pale with shock.


    It was one thing for two brothers to have a dispute and get into a fight; he certainly had no place intervening.


    But who could have thought that they would actually fight and one of them would end up dead!


    "Don''t be afraid, General, this guy is a swindler."


    Shen Ye was also taken aback.


    This effect, it truly was "Tribulation"!


    ¡ªHe hadn''t made it through!


    But he saw that the Frost Blade had cut off the vampire''s finger, causing a ring that glimmered faintly to fly up, drawing a beautiful parabola in the air before landing in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye took the vampire''s ring and after a brief examination, he couldn''t help but be astonished.


    This guy had actually swindled over ten million Bone Coins!


    And a massive amount of gold!


    ¡ªSwindlers really do strike it rich!


    For the love and justice of the land above, all confiscated!


    "A swindler?" General Tazweil said.


    Shen Ye subtly pocketed the ring and said, "Yes, I''m not any Imperial Father, I am Sang Biao, and this guy is definitely not one of the Baxter brothers."


    He didn''t care for how much turmoil was going on inside the general''s mind, and simply waved his hand:


    "I''ve got something else to do, let''s talk later."


    Having said that, he shot up into the sky, flying towards the direction of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    ...


    Shen Ye sped through the sky with all his might.


    ¡ªFlying towards the direction of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    Mythology entries are so handy.


    No wonder my teacher also said to make good use of it.


    "Are we going to fight that giant?" the great skeleton asked.


    "We''re on a tight schedule, no fighting," Shen Ye rolled his eyes.


    A total of seven hours.


    It took a bit over one hour; just over five hours left.


    Not bad at all.


    Shen Ye continually sped up.


    Before long.


    He could see Jin Enjia Gorge up ahead.


    Following his senses, Shen Ye descended and began to explore in a certain direction.


    Giant Ymir suddenly climbed up from a deep fissure, his eyes fixed on Shen Ye as he said in a deep voice:


    "Who are you? Why do you move freely in my territory?"


    "I am Sang Biao Baxter, I''m here to search for something of mine," Shen Ye said.


    "Baxter... Yes, I know you, you are one of Lord Nine Phases'' subordinates," Giant Ymir said with a reminiscent look.


    "That''s right," Shen Ye said.


    He ventured hundreds of meters into the crevice, carefully sensing the source.


    Giant Ymir followed behind, asking with interest:


    "I haven''t seen Lord Nine Phases all day today, what''s he busy with?"


    "You''re not paparazzi, and he''s not a celebrity, why are you asking so many questions?" Shen Ye laughed in jest.


    On the rock walls thousands of meters deep, there were cavities and caves of varying depths and sizes.


    Shen Ye flew while observing.


    Finally.


    He reached the end.


    There was still a vertical rock wall here, mixed with some soil and ore, as well as tiny green plants growing out of the wall.


    Shen Ye cleared away the green plants and soil and lightly touched inside with a finger, immediately feeling a skull.


    Lines of light appeared before his eyes:


    "You have obtained the Skull of the Nether Lord."


    "Congratulations."


    "Within the allotted time, you have collected all the remains of the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Mother of Dark Skeletons, and King of Ghouls."

 Chapter 2-in-1)_2

    ```"Please resurrect her at the appropriate moment."


    Shen Ye cradled the skull head carefully, extracting it from deep within the earth.


    He heard the giant skull weeping tears of joy by his side.


    Shen Ye also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had finally succeeded!


    "What is that?" Giant Ymir asked.


    "A clue to find the murderer''s head," Shen Ye replied.


    Ymir thought for a moment.


    ¡ªHe was speaking nonsense.


    Shen Ye''s physique shuddered, ready to leave the crevice.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ymir''s voice rang out:


    "Everything in Jin Enjia Gorge is mine, there is nothing here that belongs to you!"


    Shen Ye smiled, about to speak, when suddenly his expression became fixed.


    Something was wrong.


    ¡­This giant was not right.


    From the first sentence of conversation, it had been constantly probing him.


    If it was an underling of the Lord Nine Phases¡ª


    ¡ªit wouldn''t have said the phrase "You are an underling of Lord Nine Phases" during its probing, nor should it have asked so directly, "What is Lord Nine Phases busy with?"


    And it was also trying to stop him.


    "We both serve Lord Nine Phases, on what grounds do you seize my possessions?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    Giant Ymir grinned but did not speak.


    ¡ªIt did not admit its identity!


    Could it be the underling of some other lord?


    Out of caution¡ª


    Shen Ye directly threw out a "danger".


    This character was also flexible in nature.


    ¡ªIt appeared vivid red and huge atop the giant''s head.


    "Leave that head behind, and you''re free to go. If Lord Nine Phases has any business, let him come find me," Ymir declared.


    It was confirmed!


    It wasn''t an underling of the Nine Phases!


    Strange...


    When he and General Tazweil were fleeing, the giant had served the Nine Phases.


    However, with the Nine Phases'' suspicious nature, having tested Shen Ye many times, why hadn''t it discovered the giant''s true identity?


    ¡­Something was off.


    "How about it? This is your only way out, or you could choose death," declared the giant solemnly, his killing intent rising incessantly.


    "Are you sick?"


    Shen Ye asked seriously.


    Master Wei began to enlighten all beings!


    Now it was to be seen whether the giant would embark on the path of Tribulation¡ª


    "A mere vampire dares to speak to me like this?" Ymir bellowed with a roar.


    In an instant.


    The huge "danger" atop its head exploded.


    The giant moved faster, fixing Shen Ye with a pair of grey-white eyes and suddenly emitting two beams of light.


    Just as the two beams were about to strike Shen Ye¡ª


    Something quietly appeared, blocking in front of Shen Ye.


    Crack. Crack.


    Two light sounds.


    The figure remained unscathed.


    It was the giant skeleton!


    Only a skull remained, but it blocked the giant''s attack.


    "Attack it!"


    The giant skeleton roared.


    ¡ªHaving absorbed the power of the king species, it had also become stronger!


    Shen Ye reached out to grab the Guanghan Bow, drew it, and shot.


    Professional Skills: Sudden Rain!


    From the Guanghan Longbow, one after another, Taiyin Divine Arrows flew out. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    The giant was struck by several arrows, his expression full of disdain.


    The arrows shot at him had no effect; they couldn''t even penetrate, dissolving into white mist and disappearing.


    "Hahaha! Why frost? Frost is completely useless against me!"


    Climbing the sheer vertical cliffs like a canyon, the giant pursued with all his might.


    But now "Sudden Rain" had broken through its limits, becoming a time-space archery technique.


    Shen Ye''s figure kept flickering.


    With each flicker, he crossed great distances, instantly moving hundreds of meters away.


    The giant chased; he fled.


    The distance between the two remained the same.


    "Stop running!"


    The giant roared.


    There was a "clang" noise.


    A frost arrow hit somewhere on the giant, as if it struck something.


    A streak of red light flew from the giant''s left shoulder.


    Fowl into the crevices of the cliffside far away, the red light revealed its shape¡ªa ruby.


    Three lines of faint light appeared beside the gemstone:


    "Eternal Incandescent Gemstone."


    "Unique, Holy Stone, unaffected by freezing effects."


    "Now fractured."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." the giant.


    "This can hit too?" Skull Head muttered.


    Shen Ye once again raised his bow and nocked an arrow.


    Sudden Rain!


    This time, it was the giant''s turn to dodge.


    Just as it was about to dodge, it found its foot caught in a crack in the rock wall.


    Normally, such a crack in the rock couldn''t trap it.


    But upon closer inspection.


    The crack contained some rare metallic mineral, hard and durable.


    Once stuck, it couldn''t move.


    With a roar of rage, the giant was about to chant a racial spell.


    A flock of birds flew into its open mouth, frantically making various noises.


    The spell never came out.


    It was too late¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow plunged into the giant''s body, instantly bursting open dense clots of blood holes.


    The giant''s form froze into ice, falling toward the crack below.


    In that instant.


    Its foot was no longer stuck, and the birds flew out of its mouth.


    "You won''t kill me!"


    The giant shouted, bringing his hands together to form a spell seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Endless crimson light soared into the sky.


    Blood light enveloped everything.


    What rapid speed of forming seals!


    One should never be deceived by the giant''s large stature; its movements were actually quite fast.


    The only thing faster than its hand seals was¡ª


    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed with burning frostfire, reflecting a vision of the Jade Palace; behind him unfurled a round moon ablaze with frost-white flames.


    ¡ªPupillary Art: God-Demon Duplex Slaughter!


    The giant''s expression struggled for a moment.


    Its spirit was forcibly dragged into the Lunar Palace.


    The next instant, it came back to its senses.


    But it was too late.


    The spell seal in its hands lost guidance, its body frozen by frost, and that delay meant the Dharma Aspect wasn''t unleashed.


    The arrows arrived again.


    Giant Ymir''s body suddenly burst into clouds of blood mist in several places.


    Frost sealed his body, flames scorched his bones¡ª


    It was Frostfire!


    Arrows pierced through his body, quickly exploding into dense wounds all over the giant.

 Chapter 271 The Divine Skill that Failed! (2 in 1 Big Chapter)_3

    The giant spat out a mouthful of blood."How can you possess such strength...who exactly are you?"


    He gave Shen Ye a deep look, then without another word, he immediately turned and sprinted toward the depths of the crack.


    The giant fled extremely fast, nearly disappearing from Shen Ye''s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Running?"


    Shen Ye, sensing the aura the other left behind, once again drew his bow and notched an arrow.


    Frost began to gather on the bowstring, forming into an arrow.


    Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The arrow shot forth.


    "Night Roamer" Second Stage Professional Skill: Expel Bandits!


    This was a combination of Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, and Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.


    Generally speaking, second-stage professional skills were stronger!


    Shen Ye watched as the Taiyin Divine Arrow disappeared from his sight.


    In the darkness, a feeling allowed him to sense the status of the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    "Hit!"


    He drew his bow again, unleashing "Expel Bandits" for the second time.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew across the sky, drawing a graceful tail line of frost chill, vanishing from sight.


    Even though he couldn''t see his target¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a surge of strange power infuse into his Dharma Aspect.


    Faint light formed small characters:


    "You have killed an enemy with the Broad Cold Holy Relic."


    "The enemy''s Origin Power has infused into your Dharma Aspect."


    He had killed the giant!


    Shen Ye immediately pursued in the direction of its flight.


    After about five or six minutes of flying, deep in the underground fissure, he discovered a huge stone door that was tightly closed.


    There were several arrow holes clearly punctured through the stone door.


    "Expel Bandits" was a Piercing Archery Technique, so having shot through it, he killed the giant?


    Hiss¡ª


    "Sudden Rain" prevents the enemy from catching up.


    "Expel Bandits" stops the enemy from escaping.


    This professional skill is useful!


    Shen Ye exerted himself to push open the heavy stone door and stepped inside slowly.


    The colossal body of the giant lay on the long stairway, motionless.


    Shen Ye first ignored the corpse and instead glanced at the stairway.


    The stairs extended downward along the rock wall, disappearing into the darkness below, their destination unknown.


    A gale howled up from the depths of the earth.


    Too deep.


    It was impossible to know where the stairs led.


    "Skull Head, do you know of such a place in hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "How would I know? Such a place is far too secretive," Skull Head replied.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, walked back to the giant''s corpse, and said:


    "What place is this?"


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The giant kept his mouth tightly shut, refusing to speak at all.


    "Time to teach you manners," Shen Ye said skilfully, even finding time to pull out a bottle of pineapple juice and take a few sips. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a few breaths.


    Shen Ye asked again, "What place is this?"


    No response.


    "So persistent? Go again," Shen Ye said.


    The Giant Skeleton suddenly spoke, "Something isn''t right."


    "What''s not right? I can feel that hellish tormenting strength, it should have gone through it," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re not undead, so you can''t feel it¡ªits soul''s fluctuation is calm; this isn''t what a tormented soul would be like," the Giant Skeleton said.


    "Are you saying that my ''Whispers of the Dark'' failed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The strange part is right here," the Giant Skeleton said, "Your ''Whispers of the Dark'' was clearly released perfectly, and the power of hell''s torment was also triggered, but the soul''s fluctuation of this fellow is tranquil and undisturbed, untormented."


    "This is the first time I''ve encountered something like this," Shen Ye said.


    "Me too, I''m even a little afraid, let''s just leave this corpse alone," the Giant Skeleton said.


    "Indeed, this guy also gives me an extremely eerie feeling," Shen Ye said.


    "Let''s go," the Giant Skeleton urged.


    "If we don''t figure out its secret, we''ll always be tormented by fear, and to be honest, I''d feel uneasy," Shen Ye said.


    He observed the Giant''s corpse, his mind rapidly contemplating a countermeasure.


    For quite a while.


    "Giant Skeleton," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it, have you thought of something?" the Giant Skeleton asked.


    "Try using your divine skill," he replied.


    "... Okay."


    The Giant Skeleton flew out from the ring.


    Now, it was left with only a Skull Head, floating in mid-air, rapidly chanting the ''Undead Resurrection'' spell.


    After a short while.


    The chant was complete.


    Yet, the Giant''s corpse remained motionless.


    Even the divine skills from the Necromancy Series had no effect on it!


    What was this situation!


    "Run, it''s a ghost!" the Giant Skeleton said fearfully.


    "You''re a skeleton and you''re afraid of ghosts, I''m really impressed," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Otherwise, what? This corpse is too sinister, I have never seen such an unresponsive corpse!" the Giant Skeleton said.


    After a moment of thought, Shen Ye said, "We actually still have one method left."


    "What?"


    "Your mother."


    "Shen Ye," the Giant Skeleton became agitated.


    "I know, it''s happening now," Shen Ye said.


    He touched the ring, releasing all the skeletal parts of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Without waiting for either of them to do anything,


    The bones immediately assembled themselves automatically, transforming into a petite and complete skeleton frame.


    But in an instant, she disappeared.


    "Mother?"


    The Giant Skeleton called out tremulously.


    The sigh of Miket Tikaxiwa echoed in the void:


    "I''m here."


    "Where are you?" the Giant Skeleton asked.


    "I don''t have time for your nonsense, listen carefully now, Shen Ye."


    "The enemy is a world called ''Five Desires'', with four entities that surpass Divine Spirits in power."


    "No one can defeat them."


    "Hell has the most problems, and it is occupied by the ''Nine Aspects'' of ''Five Desires''."


    "Nine Aspects are powerful, but have an appetite for devouring, and were easily controlled by Mo Ga Ru, who came to take over Hell."


    "How did Mo Ga Ru get a hold on it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Mo Ga Ru offered all the people of the ''Five Desires'' world to the Nine Aspects to devour," the Underworld Lord said.


    "Isn''t he afraid that Nine Aspects would become too powerful?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s unclear how Mo Ga Ru is thinking," the Underworld Lord said.


    "Please continue."

 Chapter 2-in-1)_4

    "In the Nightmare World, it is Tian Luo, representing one of the ''Five Desires,'' who occupies the realm. He can observe the entire world and as soon as we discuss matters of importance on Earth, he immediately becomes aware, so we must converse in Hell."Shen Ye pondered quietly for a moment.


    Tian Luo must die.


    Tai Yan might not survive either.


    The Nine Aspects would become incredibly powerful.


    "But why would the Nine Aspects be sent to guard Hell?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This giant," Miket Tikaxiwa said in a hushed voice.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton both looked down at the giant on the ground.


    "Mother, our divine skills are ineffective against it. Why is that?" asked the Great Skeleton.


    "¡ªContesting for position," Miket Tikaxiwa uttered four words.


    An idea suddenly flashed across Shen Ye''s mind, which he found somewhat unbelievable, and he spoke up:


    "Could it be that you mean¡ª"


    "We cannot speak of it now!" Miket Tikaxiwa interrupted him, quickly changing the subject:


    "Shen Ye, I have been observing you, and you have proven yourself with your actions."


    "Is it another Hell? Did the giant go to a Hell that belongs to another world?" Shen Ye pressed on. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop asking so many questions. Right now, I have one of my own to ask you first."


    "Please speak, I''m all ears," Shen Ye said.


    "Are you afraid of combat? If you must fight opponents who are extremely powerful, the kind you''ve never encountered in your life¡ªthose truly terrifying beings¡ªwould you shrink back in fear?" Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    "What if it''s someone as powerful as the Nine Aspects?" Miket Tikaxiwa pressed.


    "Even then¡ªIt''s just a pity because I''m still too weak to defeat it," Shen Ye replied.


    Miket Tikaxiwa fell silent for a moment, then mused:


    "...All right, maybe we can give it a try. There''s not much hope anyway."


    "Try what? What do you mean?" Shen Ye was perplexed.


    Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice grew serious:


    "Normally, a Professional awakens their Dharma Aspect, continually enhancing their combat power, and when their strength reaches the fifth level of the Law Realm, they can fight using a Technique Spirit."


    "When their strength reaches the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, they again combine the Dharma Aspect with a Divine Spirit to form a higher combat power.


    "But you don''t have time to grow anymore."


    "I possess an extremely difficult technique to master¡ª"


    "You''ve already tried it, fighting directly with my Strength, with me covering the energy you consume."


    "Of course, all of this comes from a temporary Dharma Aspect transformed from myself¡ªBut at least this way, you can partake in higher-Level battles. Do you dare to continue fighting like this?"


    "No problem!" Shen Ye immediately replied.


    "Don''t answer so hastily. That Beastman Great Chieftain you defeated was just a fool. The real Sixth Layer experts of the Law Realm are much more terrifying than you can imagine¡ª"


    "Take the Nine Aspects, for example; he''s at least at the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain''s strength."


    "If you lose to him, the only outcome is being devoured. Even so, do you dare to fight?"


    Shen Ye stated solemnly:


    "The world I come from is also facing destruction. I have just fought a battle with a beetle¡ªSo if you''re willing to grant me strength, I couldn''t ask for more."


    "Alright, but remember, by accepting my power, you also have to fight for our world."


    "It''s a fair deal. I''m willing to do so," Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton urgently said, "Mother, if it''s so, you can only exist as a Dharma Aspect."


    "Don''t waste words, this is the only hope, and it''ll be too late if we delay any further."


    "Why?"


    "Because he is Saint Peiqi," Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton were both stunned.


    "Isn''t Saint Peiqi just a title granted to him by the human prince? It''s actually quite useless; Mother, do you even acknowledge this?" the Great Skeleton couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, he is the true Saint Peiqi¡ªthe one who has appeared in history," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    "So I''ve decided on the spur of the moment to give it a try, not to provide him with a new Dharma Aspect but to merge with his Dharma Aspect."


    "If he is that person, the fusion of the Dharma Aspects will surely succeed."


    "Predecessor," Shen Ye said, confused, spreading his hands, "why do you say I am Saint Peiqi?"


    "In ancient legends, Peiqi''s weapon was very strange, ever-changing, capable of transforming into any form¡ª"


    "Peiqi''s name came from this, and your weapon is just like that," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but was unable to utter a word.


    It seemed there was no way to refute it!


    Wait a moment.


    A bolt of lightning flashed through his mind.


    The weapon was initially just the Dusk Shortsword.


    It first advanced to Nightfall on the battlefield, then to Night Concealment in Hell, and finally, it received the inheritance of the Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Great Tomb, becoming Guanghan.


    It had grown step by step to reach its current state!


    The sword at its inception was given by that voice.


    ¡ªIn fact, this sword was also a sword of the Nightmare World''s Shadow Brotherhood!


    The mists of mystery quietly dispersed.


    A truth emerged before Shen Ye.


    Long ago, the Chaotic Heaven Gate once existed in the Nightmare World!

 Chapter 272 His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)

    So¡ª Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Does the Shadow Brotherhood have a connection with Chaotic Heaven Gate?


    Come on, those are two different worlds!


    Could it be that the Brotherhood is the legacy of Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    That''s right...


    The Nightmare World and the Main World are actually one and the same.


    So long ago, there were strong beings from Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World, fighting with the Broad Cold Holy Relic, hence it was documented and passed down to this day.


    It makes logical sense!


    Yes, that must be it!


    As for the Shadow Brotherhood¡ª


    This organization is under the command of Prince Norton, and Norton is the last of the demigod bloodlines.


    About the Dusk Shortsword, maybe he knows something!


    But let''s ask the Underworld Lord first; after all, he is a Divine Spirit.


    "If I really am Saint Peiqi¡ª but I still have one question," Shen Ye said.


    "Speak," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    "Are there people from Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World? Or during your battle with the ''Five Desires'', was there anyone with a mysterious identity providing you assistance?"


    Miket Tikaxiwa paused for a moment and then answered:


    "During our battle with the ''Five Desires'', there was once a voice that guided us, stabilizing the situation for a time," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye''s heart jolted, he quickly asked:


    "A voice?"


    "Yes, just a voice¡ªwe didn''t know what it was exactly, but eventually its methods became too unimaginable, and we didn''t accept them, so it disappeared," Miket Tikaxiwa explained.


    Hold on.


    This world''s voice¡ª


    Could it be the same one that told me about gate power, the one that gave me the Dusk Shortsword?


    What exactly is it?


    "What method did it suggest?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It suggested we extract the world''s essence and sacrifice it to it¡ªdoesn''t that sound like a trap?"


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton both nodded in agreement.


    "It was at the most intense moment of the war, so we dared not trust it," Miket Tikaxiwa said with self-mockery.


    "And now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "After our defeat, countless Divine Spirits were destroyed, and I fled to Hell, where I quietly reflected for a while and gradually recalled many details. That''s when I started to think perhaps it merely needed energy," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    It matched up.


    Yes.


    That voice had also told me it was about to fall into slumber.


    "Is there a way to find it?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Only Earth Mother knows some news about it."


    "Earth Mother?"


    "The only surviving Divine Spirit is Earth Mother, but she is on the verge of collapse. Now she doesn''t trust anyone, only the Earth Gold Seal can gain her trust," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly asked, "Shen Ye, I need your help, and you may also borrow my power. How about we fight side by side?"


    "That would be great, but my strength is a bit lacking," Shen Ye said honestly.


    Miket Tikaxiwa nodded and then shook his head:


    "Shen Ye, you had already gained my recognition before, but now upon seeing you again, you have acquired a very powerful ''name''. I don''t know how you''ve managed to gain such recognition from the Dharma Realm¡ªbut to be honest, this ''name'' greatly boosts my confidence."


    Name.


    He was referring to Master Wei.


    A Mythical Level term.


    I was actually seeing it for the first time myself.


    The Underworld Lord''s reaction was just like my teacher''s; they both thought this name was indeed powerful.


    If it was that strong...


    An idea suddenly came to Shen Ye''s mind.


    ¡ªMaybe I should change the focus of my actions in the future and fully upgrade this Mythical term?


    The Mythical term should have reached its peak, right?


    Is there an even stronger term?


    ...I''m a bit curious.


    The Underworld Lord didn''t know he was thinking about evolving the Mythical term and continued:


    "Now we need to do something¡ª"


    "Go to the Holy Bruno City in the Human Empire, and in the rare collection of the Royal Collection Room, search for the ancient book called ''Era Prediction'', and take out the Earth Gold Seal from the lining of the book''s cover."


    "Go ahead."


    "Once you have the Gold Medal in hand, the messenger of Earth Mother will appear and she will lead you to Earth Mother."


    "¡ªNow, I shall become a part of your Dharma Aspect."


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa finished speaking, and suddenly a skeletal hand appeared in the void, touching Shen Ye''s forehead with a point, then disappeared from in front of them both.


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton didn''t react for a moment.


    "Did you understand all that?"


    The Skeleton asked.


    "I recorded it¡ªhold on, what''s that in your hand?" Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton looked down.


    In its bony claw was a faintly glowing skeleton bone.


    "Divine Bone... this is Mother''s recognition of me, with it, I can evolve to a higher level," the Skeleton said excitedly.


    "That''s good, it looks like your mother still takes good care of you," Shen Ye said.


    At last, some truths had been revealed.


    If it''s about finding the Earth Mother...


    I once met the Centaur Carola at the Thunder Fortress of the beastmen.


    She is the messenger of Earth Mother.


    Someone I know.


    This time, if I find the Earth Gold Seal, I should be able to see her.


    As Shen Ye was contemplating the next steps, he suddenly saw his own gate quietly emerge from the void.


    Huh?


    How did it come out on its own?


    "Look," the Skeleton said excitedly.


    Shen Ye carefully observed and also noticed the door had suddenly changed.


    Atop the gate, etchings of various golden Runes appeared, forming two pointers, one pointing to recently formed gold words: "Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    As for the other pointer, it pointed to a line of small letters glowing with white light:


    "The human who overcame the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits'' Curse, the gatekeeper of Nightmare and reality, Shen Ye."

 Chapter 272 His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_2

    The pointer and the dual names continued to emit light, maintaining it for a few breaths before slowly fading.The contract was formed!


    But what exactly was this contract?


    Shen Ye stepped forward to look and saw that the contract read:


    "It is agreed that Shen Ye''s task is to fight for the survival of the world and to diligently search for the voice that influenced the direction of the war."


    "The obligation of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa is:"


    "To fuse into Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect as a Divine Spirit, causing the Aspect to evolve a part of the Nightmare."


    "All consumption on the Dharma Aspect shall be borne by the Underworld Lord."


    "In this process, Shen Ye also needs to search for the Earth Mother, to gain a temporary attribute enhancement, making him a temporary Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm powerhouse."


    "This will ensure his survival until the task is completed."


    Dharma Aspect...


    Evolve a part of the Nightmare, what would it be like?


    "Lord of the Underworld, your fusion into my Dharma Aspect, I''m not sure I can adapt to it," Shen Ye said with some trepidation.


    "You''ll know once you use the Dharma Aspect," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    The Dharma Aspect gradually unfolded behind him.


    He saw a petite Skeleton standing on the red wall of a majestic palace.


    She was dressed in a long black gown, with a white rose pinned to her chest, and wearing a black hat with edges that burned with faint ash-white flames.


    It was the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa herself!


    Looking up at the moon above that emitted frostfire, she said with satisfaction,


    "Your Dharma Aspect is completely suitable for me, allowing me to exercise my full power, truly incredible."


    "This moon is the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of the Chaotic Heaven, have you heard of it?" Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis secret aspect was personally transmitted by an old white-haired Daoist.


    He really hoped Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa knew something.


    Unfortunately.


    She shook her head and said,


    "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Now we must get to the heart of the matter, Shen Ye." Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat down on the frosty wall of Lunar Palace, her tone becoming stern:


    "I have come to understand my mission, while you have yet to do so¡ª¡ª"


    "Head to the Nightmare World."


    "Take advantage of this one opportunity, find that voice, we need its power!"


    Shen Ye listened intently as a glimmer of light appeared in front of him, condensing into tiny characters in mid-air:


    "Your Dharma Aspect is now fully woven."


    "The current Dharma Aspect has fused with the power of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "During battle, you may use this Aspect." ¡ª¡ªjust as Miket Tikaxiwa had said!


    The power of the Underworld Lord...


    Facing two Divine Bodies at Thunder Fortress, he could defeat both.


    For the moment, Shen Ye did not feel particularly joyous, but rather warned himself not to be too self-important.


    Indeed.


    He had acquired the power of the king species.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa supplied the power for the Dharma Aspect.


    But look at the Giant on the ground.


    He had a feeling...


    Things were becoming stranger and more uncontrollable.


    And he was not ready yet.


    Not to mention anything else, just at the moment, all sorts of inauspicious omens were inexplicably coming to his mind.


    Very strange...


    Shen Ye took a few deep breaths and simply took out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, flipping to the first page.


    He saw several lines of small characters:


    "Today bloodlight appears in the world."


    "It''s appropriate to be discreet, appropriate for parent and child."


    "It is inadvisable to stay here long."


    "¡ª¡ªPlease prepare to take up a second profession."


    Parent and child?


    I don''t have any sons!


    Oh...


    That''s not right.


    It seems I do.


    Prince Norton, should I go to see you?


    Shen Ye''s gaze fell downward, looking at the words "It is inadvisable to stay here long."


    Those words struck a chord in his heart.


    Something must be happening in Hell; otherwise, why would even the Undead Divine Skill be ineffective?


    Shen Ye glanced at the Giant''s corpse and said,


    "Let''s go, to the Nightmare World."


    The door opened as he spoke.


    On the other side of the door was still the secret passageway of the Human Race''s frontline position.


    Shen Ye started walking, but suddenly stumbled and almost fell.


    Looking down.


    A piece of amber, knee-high, had appeared on the ground at some unknown time.


    Peering at it closely, he saw that the amber was filled with a mysterious and eerie script, which Shen Ye had never seen before.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant''s corpse, then at the amber, and then slapped his forehead.


    Of course!


    Under the enhancement of the mythology term, the target must drop something valuable.


    The vampire cheat in front had contributed over ten million Bone Coins and several hundred pounds of gold.


    And this Giant?


    Shen Ye crouched down to have a closer look at the amber.


    As he watched, a glow gathered next to the amber, forming words:


    "A divine gift, a holy object."


    "When the current task is complete, the object will activate and infuse you with power, randomly enhancing one of your skills."


    "¡ª¡ªPress your hand on the holy object to check the progress of the current task."


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the amber.


    The eerie text within the amber instantly vanished. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A grand and bursting beam of light shot upwards into the sky, disseminating a voice somewhat similar to that of the Giant Ymir:


    "After you gain the trust of that prey, lead it here."


    "When we successfully capture or slay the prey, you will receive the corresponding reward, Ymir."


    The prey...


    What could it be referring to?


    It surely couldn''t mean the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye released his hand.


    The light disappeared instantly.


    There were no more clues at that moment ¡ª


    "It is inadvisable to stay long," so hurry up and leave, don''t explore secrets here, leave that for later!


    Shen Ye took the heavy piece of amber.


    From now on, he had to enable the mythology term every time he fought, as killing an enemy was guaranteed to drop something valuable.


    Shen Ye stepped through, leaving Hell behind.

 Chapter 272 His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_3

    ...Nightmare World.


    Secret passage.


    Shen Ye stood in the secret passage, not moving immediately, but instead sitting down in the tunnel.


    He took out some food and began to eat.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten anything.


    His body had been chopped at the hands, flayed alive, bleeding everywhere, and he had been fighting for quite a while.


    He needed to rest.


    The body needed food, and the highly tense spirit needed relaxation.


    "Shen Ye, my mother is within your Dharma Aspect, how do you feel now?"


    The Skeleton asked cautiously.


    "No feeling, because there''s no fight," Shen Ye said as he ate.


    "I don''t know if my mother can change back..." the Skeleton brooded.


    "Don''t worry about it, by the way, don''t you eat?" Shen Ye asked.


    "With danger around every corner, can you still eat?" the Skeleton countered.


    "Been busy all day, both hungry and tired, why wouldn''t I be able to eat?" Shen Ye counter-countered.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    It seemed like patrol teams were passing by outside the secret passage.


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrow.


    Now he was Triple Layers of the Law Realm but had the Sixth Layer''s Dharma Aspect and emperor seed attribute of unknown strength.


    Separated by the secret passage''s door, everything in the outside world was within his perception, with nowhere to hide.


    ¡ªGetting stronger is really good.


    While eating, he flipped his hand and took out Magic Paper, writing quickly on it:


    "Still alive?"


    He waited for a few moments.


    Line after line of small characters appeared on the paper:


    "I hear the trial is coming soon¡ªI don''t know what my father the King is thinking, and what''s the situation with the spy from Eternal Night City? Can you find a way to prove my innocence?"


    ...The prince was still worried about the matter of the spy.


    Without reason.


    I''m about to be your dad.


    Won''t let you die.


    Shen Ye casually wrote "Wait for good news," and then put away the paper.


    After he had eaten his fill, he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Half an hour passed.


    Shen Ye stood up, stretched, pulled out the Token, and activated it with spiritual power.


    The Token immediately emitted a buzzing sound.


    The void opened.


    An imposing old man wearing a Crown stepped out, looking Shen Ye up and down.


    Shen Ye subconsciously touched his face.


    His face was full of wrinkles.


    ¡ªHe had changed into the other person''s image!


    "You''re taking my place."


    The old man said.


    "Impersonating His Majesty the King of the Holy Violet Empire, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Correct, conquering a nation is no small task, and even until this moment, I''m still wrestling with some thorny issues," the old man said.


    He handed the Crown to Shen Ye, then with a shake, he returned to his original form, transforming into a human head. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, I leave this matter to you then."


    "Don''t worry."


    Shen Ye took the Crown, but noticed that the human head was still floating in mid-air motionless.


    What does this mean.


    Is it going to follow me around?


    How am I supposed to work with that?


    The head spoke with the voice of the Nine Aspects:


    "Baxter, I find there are still quite a few redeeming qualities about you, but your strength is too weak."


    "¡ªI''m an Invisibility Mage."


    "It will follow you all the time, partly to protect you, and partly to ensure that everything remains under my control."


    Done for.


    The Nine Aspects would be following him all the time.


    Such a top-notch powerhouse, yet so careful and meticulous in everything he does.


    Not a single flaw.


    Even being tricked back to the Five Desires World was a benefit for it.


    ¡ªAs long as it killed Tian Luo, it would become even stronger!


    It stood on invincible ground.


    "Yes, my lord," Shen Ye smiled, "This is great, with your support, I fear no adversaries."


    "Then begin, don''t mind this head of mine, it can become invisible, only you can see it," said the head of the Nine Aspects.


    It blew breath into the air.


    The void immediately opened, revealing the scene on the other side.


    It was the magnificent palace of the Human Empire.


    ¡ªThe capital of the Holy Violet Empire, Saint Brunos, the Royal Palace!


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Shen Ye replied and crossed over with one step, arriving inside the palace.


    It was not yet dawn.


    Shen Ye asked, "My lord, what have you been up to lately?"


    "The prince has too much influence¡ªoriginally, I planned to replace him, but unfortunately, he has been at the front lines, battling against several other races. After returning, he is protected by several tightly guarded Technique Arrays."


    "If I were to strike him down personally, the ripples would surely be noticed by Tian Luo¡ª"


    "Tian Luo is a race of Professionals skilled in detection."


    "Hence, the matter has been dragged on until now."


    Shen Ye listened attentively, nodding slightly.


    This coincided with what Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had said.


    Tian Luo is skilled in reconnaissance.


    ¡ªBut now, it is no longer in the Nightmare World.


    "What is your aim, my lord? That Earth Mother?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Yes, I originally planned to take control of this world first, then capture that Earth Mother."


    "Understood, from now on, leave it to me."


    "Haha, good, I''ll watch from the side. To be honest, I''m quite curious about how you''re going to handle this."


    It was five in the morning.


    Shen Ye adjusted his Crown, walked over to the throne in the grand hall of the palace, and sat down firmly.


    "Summon someone," Shen Ye commanded.


    Two close attendants hurried over and kneeled on the floor.


    "Send for Norton to come to me," Shen Ye ordered.


    "But¡ªYour Majesty, you are having him reflect behind closed doors, forbidding him from taking a single step outside," one attendant said in surprise.


    "Lift it temporarily, let him come."


    "Yes."


    "Also, have all the ministers come, tell them there is an extremely important issue to announce."


    "At once!"


    The attendant rose and departed.


    A little while later.


    The empire''s ministers hurried over, lining up on both sides underneath the throne.


    Everyone knew the Emperor had sent for Norton.


    No one knew what would happen.

 Chapter 272 His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_4

    Everyone held their breath, not daring to make a single sound, for fear of bringing disaster upon themselves.Finally.


    Prince Norton was brought to the throne in the great hall by two powerful professionals.


    "Prince Norton pays respects to His Majesty the King." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knelt on one knee, his face filled with trepidation, his gaze shifting restlessly.


    He was clearly terrified.


    Being summoned to the palace at five in the morning¡ªwho wouldn''t be scared?


    The Nine Aspects watching nearby, Shen Ye had lost any mood for teasing him.


    "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "I shouldn''t have sent spies to Eternal Night City," Prince Norton said with his head lowered.


    "That''s not it."


    "...Please enlighten me, Father."


    "The spy wasn''t your man. I''ve looked into it thoroughly," Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton suddenly looked up, staring at Shen Ye in disbelief.


    The ministers exchanged surprised glances amongst themselves.


    Wasn''t this affair¡ª


    something His Majesty the Emperor initiated himself?


    "The fault is not yours," Shen Ye said.


    "Father!" Prince Norton exclaimed excitedly.


    "Don''t be hasty. This matter isn''t over yet. I order you to organize a delegation and personally lead a diplomatic mission to Eternal Night City to confront the spy they captured in a dignified manner," Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton hesitated for a moment but quickly responded with a "Yes."


    Shen Ye knew he was unsettled and commanded the person beside him:


    "Go, announce that the Prince was wrongly accused. Now that I have discovered the truth, Prince Norton will personally make a trip to Eternal Night City."


    "Then¡ª"


    He spoke with mixed emotions:


    "It has indeed been a grievance for the Prince¡ª the Undead Empire has been defeated and sued for peace, yet they dare to be so brazen. It''s outrageous!"


    "Right, the Prince won a victory on the battlefield. This is not only a glory for our Royal Family but also a testament to the meritorious support of those around him."


    "Prince, name a few individuals, and I will personally reward these meritorious ministers!"


    The ministers gradually caught on.


    This was not only clearing the Prince''s name but even more so a step further to promote the people surrounding the Prince vigorously.


    By doing so¡ª


    The people following the Prince, awarded for their loyalty, would become even more devoted and attract more aspiring individuals to join the Prince''s ranks.


    Moreover, such open awards could not be immediately suppressed.


    His Majesty the King must have truly understood!


    After a brief moment of contemplation, Prince Norton began:


    "Father, Court Archmage Yudelia at my side has made significant contributions, and the team of five priests has been diligent and responsible; all three leaders of the Knights Order have been in the forefront, brave and fierce in slaying the enemy, and the number of undead heads can testify..."


    He continued on.


    The Nine Aspects floated dozily in the middle of the great hall, seemingly disinterested.


    But Shen Ye watched with narrowed eyes, listening seriously.


    Prince Norton.


    Whether you have a conscience or not will decide a lot right now.


    If you do have a conscience, my task will be easier, and you can be spared.


    If you do not have a conscience¡ª


    As Prince Norton continued:


    "...also, Saint Peiqi of the Shadow Brotherhood, who saved my life, strangled the King of Undead Assassins, Freg, on the battlefield, causing chaos in the enemy ranks and earning great merit for our counterattack."


    Good!


    Now we''re getting somewhere!


    Shen Ye''s expression remained unchanged, but he felt more confident.


    Once Prince Norton had finished, Shen Ye signaled a few ministers to draft a list of awards and rewards.


    Shen Ye reviewed the list beforehand.


    He scanned down the list,


    all the way to¡ª


    "Saint Peiqi, named as Baron of West Mountain, bestowed West Barren Village as a fief."


    He did not linger on these lines and continued looking until he had read it all.


    "Many awards are not reasonable, discuss them again."


    Shen Ye threw the list to the floor, letting it fall.


    The ministers looked at each other.


    But everyone understood the importance of these awards and the need to deliberate carefully.


    The Minister of Defense picked up the list and said:


    "I believe there are some people on this list whose awards do not follow the rules..."


    "Exactly, there are indeed some areas that need adjusting, like the Court Grand Mage''s award, you''ve granted too much," said the Privy Council President.


    The Minister of Defense glared at him and said, "I am quoting from Military Merit Law Article Forty-Seven, Article Forty-Seven states¡ª"


    Ignoring the Minister of Defense''s lengthy explanation, Shen Ye sat on his throne, glancing back and forth between the individuals.


    Those he gazed upon felt uneasy.


    ¡ªIs His Majesty displeased with me for being negligent?


    Thus, everyone vied to speak.


    The discussion went on for over two hours before Shen Ye finally stood up, told them to continue discussing, and turned to the rear hall to dine.


    "Why let them discuss these matters?"


    The Nine Aspects asked.


    "Assigning rewards is a serious matter, but I understand nothing," Shen Ye said while eating, "Let them discuss, and I can gradually understand some of the empire''s structure, comprehend how the rewards are assigned, and see through their relationships."


    "Is that necessary?" Nine Aspects was unconcerned.


    "This is simply my way of doing things, sir," Shen Ye responded.


    "Suit yourself, but I can''t stand dealing with such tedious matters so earnestly," yawned Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye buried his head in his meal.


    When he was almost done eating, another list for discussion and reward assignment was presented.


    Shen Ye glanced over it, noting the changes, and said quietly:


    "Not good enough, have them revise it again for me and state the reasons for the modifications."


    "Yes."


    The attendant held the list in both hands and withdrew.


    Shen Ye continued with his breakfast.


    He then moved around in the garden, basking in the sunlight.


    As noon approached,


    a new version of the reward list was presented.


    This time, Prince Norton personally handed it over, standing aside waiting for the king''s review.


    Shen Ye opened it to find that this version detailed the reasons for each person''s reward, citing various clauses, and the opinions of each minister were written down.


    Several pages thick.


    Shen Ye read it carefully, compared it against what he had previously noted, and then circled a few names about which he had doubts and where the ministers'' opinions were not detailed enough.


    "This revision is quite good; let them have their meal, and after that, we''ll discuss these few individuals in detail."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Prince Norton breathed a sigh of relief as he took the list and left.


    Shen Ye then strolled for a while before slowly making his way to the council chamber, taking his place on the throne, and listening with interest to the heated debates among the ministers.


    He occasionally interjected a comment or pointed out some issues¡ª


    now he could see some superficial problems and had a rough understanding of the empire''s hierarchy of rewards, enough to not make a fool of himself.


    An afternoon passed.


    Lights began to come on.


    To Shen Ye''s surprise, Nine Aspects showed no impatience and followed silently throughout.


    Seven in the evening.


    After repeated discussions and revisions, the final version of the reward list finally reached Shen Ye''s hands.


    Shen Ye picked up a pen, marked a few individuals for promotion or demotion, and announced each decision to the crowd.


    There were few objections by then.


    On the rare occasion that advice was offered, Shen Ye listened with an open mind.


    It was not until this moment that Nine Aspects finally nodded in satisfaction.


    Baxter had the empire''s power in his grasp and began to control this vast nation.


    Frankly, normal people are not worth consuming.


    But normal people are very useful; they can mine minerals, find treasures, develop civilization, and cultivate talent.


    If one has such an entire world as a supply depot at their disposal, along with professionals to manage it¡ª


    it is actually quite exhilarating.


    Suddenly,


    a remote sensation came from the void.


    "Damn it," Nine Aspects cursed.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "My true form has found Tai Yan in the ''Five Desires'' World, but Tian Luo is nowhere to be found," Nine Aspects said with murderous intent.


    It didn''t care where it was, and even its voice let some of that slip through.


    In the great hall,


    everyone looked bewildered and frightened.


    "Sir, we must analyze this matter carefully!" Shen Ye coughed lightly, rose from the throne, and took the reward list in haste, arbitrarily altering a few names.


    "That''s settled then. Take it for the seal and publish it directly."


    "This is my decree!"


    "That''s enough for today; it''s getting late. All of you may leave!"


    Seeing the emperor''s sudden urgency, everyone was astonished but recalling the strange voice from before, they could only respond in unison:


    "Yes!"


    All withdrew.


    In the hall, only Shen Ye remained, seated on the throne.


    The void opened.


    A strange figure appeared before Shen Ye.


    It had dozens of heads behind it, exuding an aura of extreme evil, with numerous heads flashing in and out of the surrounding void¡ª


    The true form of Nine Aspects!


    It had finally come to the Nightmare World in person!


    However, unlike before, a strange black Rune had appeared on Nine Aspects'' chest.


    This rune looked like a big cross stretching from its chest to its back and unfurling on both sides to form numerous sharp bone spikes.


    Nine Aspects'' aura was stronger than before, obviously much stronger!


    "Sir, what happened?" Shen Ye asked, astonished.


    "I consumed Tai Yan," Nine Aspects smiled wickedly with pride.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    From this moment on,


    of the four powers in the Five Desires World, only three remained!

 Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!

    In the palace.There was a constant sound of chewing.


    The dozens of heads that rose behind the Nine Aspects chewed in unison, though it was unclear what they were devouring.


    A cold, mad strength radiated from the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye even had the illusion¡ª¡ª


    He was not in the mortal world at this moment but in Hell.


    ...It had indeed become stronger.


    And even more manic and tyrannical!


    "My lord, now we can properly analyze this matter," Shen Ye said.


    "Go on," the Nine Aspects said.


    "The person in charge of the Nightmare World is Tian Luo, right?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Correct, Tai Yan is responsible for the Death Planet, and I am in charge of Hell, usually we don''t interfere with each other¡ªat least on the surface," the Nine Aspects replied.


    "That''s right!" Shen Ye clapped his hands.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tian Luo was beaten out of the Death Planet and doesn''t dare to return to the ''Five Desires''; this is because you can return to the ''Five Desires World'' at any time," Shen Ye explained.


    The Nine Aspects narrowed their eyes: "Are you saying, he is avoiding me?"


    "Clearly¡ªYou have the potential to return to the ''Five Desires'' world, so he must be avoiding you right now," Shen Ye stated.


    "Right... That''s true indeed... He is craftier than Tai Yan," the Nine Aspects murmured softly.


    "I guess he''s in Hell, my lord!" Shen Ye said.


    "Why?"


    "You see, he was just beaten out of the Death Planet. If he does not return to the Five Desires World, it''s generally believed he''d come to the Nightmare World since he''s in charge here," Shen Ye said.


    "Correct!" the Nine Aspects agreed.


    Shen Ye clapped his hands loudly:


    "If you were to look for him, you would surely go to the Five Desires or perhaps come to the Nightmare World."


    "Correct."


    "In your mind, Hell is your domain, so it never occurred to you to chase him down there!"


    "...Correct."


    A pause of silence.


    After a while, the voice of the Nine Aspects rang out again:


    "Makes sense."


    "Congratulations, my lord, only Tian Luo is left now¡ªis there anything you need me to do?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Baxter, your brain still works well, but your strength is just not enough," the Nine Aspects glanced at him somewhat regretfully.


    "Indeed, my lord," Shen Ye said with some regret.


    ¡ªRegret my ass.


    If I were any stronger, you might have eaten me.


    "If Tian Luo is in Hell, where do you think he''d hide?" the Nine Aspects asked.


    "¡ªHell is boundless, and I haven''t explored its limits. However, I guess he''d hide in a place you''ve never been or a place not under your control," Shen Ye said.


    Not under control.


    The Giants are not under control.


    Will the Nine Aspects go?


    Shen Ye looked at the Nine Aspects openly and honestly.


    The Nine Aspects appeared contemplative.


    Baxter''s mind was very useful; listening to his advice would benefit his own further analysis of Tian Luo''s whereabouts.


    A place that hasn''t been visited...


    There were such places.


    It could be worth checking out; if he were to be captured, he could settle both new and old scores at once.


    "My lord, there is another matter," Shen Ye said.


    "What?" the Nine Aspects asked.


    With a calm tone, Shen Ye stated:


    "Should Mo Ga Ru become aware of the Tai Yan situation and come looking for you here, how would you respond to him?"


    The Nine Aspects was stunned.


    Indeed!


    After so much analysis, it was not until this moment that Shen Ye finally voiced his true concerns!


    Do you dare to turn against Mo Ga Ru now?


    If you dare, then I must be ready at all times to notify my mentors to take advantage of the chaos during your fight.


    If you do not dare to turn against him¡ª


    Should the foremen''s heads be left here to face Mo Ga Ru, or should they be taken away now?


    "That is indeed a problem,"


    the Nine Aspects mused.


    Upon raising this issue, he even stopped his hasty departure and instead paced slowly around the great hall.


    The dozens of heads on his back were making a ruckus.


    The whole hall was buzzing with noise.


    Shen Ye just listened from the side and found it somewhat unbearable.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little relieved.


    It was a good thing that he had chosen "No Life" instead of "Life Soul Master."


    Not to mention the clamor of a bunch of heads¡ª


    Even if there were only one other head chattering incessa ntly beside him, he would find a way to silence it forever.


    After a long while,


    the Nine Aspects suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Baxter, you''ve done a very good job, so I''m entrusting this matter to you," he said.


    "Me?" Shen Ye pointed at himself.


    ¡ªYou took so long to think, just to come up with that?


    "Yes, you handle Mo Ga Ru," the Nine Aspects said with a hint of guilt.


    All the dozens of heads on his back shut their mouths and turned to one side, not daring to look at Shen Ye.


    Passing off such a matter to an exceptionally dedicated subordinate was surely...


    "Baxter!"


    The Nine Aspects stepped forward, patting his shoulder, and spoke in a low voice:


    "My current strength is not enough to completely defeat Mo Ga Ru, and since I''ve ingested Tai Yan, I''m in the wrong."


    "I must urgently seek out Tian Luo."


    "With Tian Luo, I would no longer fear Mo Ga Ru."


    "Therefore, it is only you who can help me hold off Mo Ga Ru!"


    "I have no problem with that, but with my weak abilities, what if Lord Mo Ga Ru simply ignores me?" Shen Ye asked calmly.


    "If it were you, of course it wouldn''t work, but if you were to become me, then that would be easy," the Nine Aspects replied. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "?" Shen Ye.


    A head from behind the Nine Aspects opened its mouth and spat out a small ornament.


    It was a glass vial the size of a thumb.


    The vial was filled with a red liquid that looked like blood but was more transparent and even emitted a faint glow.


    The Nine Aspects placed the glass vial in Shen Ye''s hand.


    "This is the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal; it is filled with my strength, and my profession is unique," he explained.


    "Once you open this vial, you will temporarily become me."


    "Handle him well."

 Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_2

    ```"As long as you don''t make a move, he won''t see through your true identity!"


    Shen Ye pocketed the Vial of the Blood Origin Curse Seal and nodded,


    "Rest assured, my lord, I will try my best to coax him."


    "Excellent! Coax him! That''s right! Now I''m off to Hell. As long as I become the strongest, Baxter, you will reap your benefits."


    After saying this, the Nine Aspects couldn''t wait any longer and plunged into the void, disappearing in front of Shen Ye.


    The head of the Invisible Sorcerer was taken along too.


    After all, its main body was preoccupied with hunting prey and had nothing else it could do, leaving it with no choice but to follow Shen Ye and deal with some trivial human affairs.


    It would have been discovered by Mo Ga Ru if it stayed.


    Better to take it away.


    Shen Ye was the only one left in the grand hall.


    Not until then


    did he finally relax and let out a breath.


    With gain comes loss.


    Where the Giant Ymir died, the place was filled with strangeness and danger,


    even the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic stated that it was not suitable to linger there for long.


    If the Nine Aspects were to explore...


    What would happen?


    He needed this intelligence.


    As for dealing with Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    He would have to play it by ear.


    "Someone, come!"


    Shen Ye called out.


    Several attendants and sword-carrying guards stepped into the grand hall from outside.


    "Let''s go to the Royal Collection Room."


    "By your command, Your Majesty."


    Shen Ye, with a group of people in tow, made a grand entrance to the Royal Collection Room.


    The doors were already open.


    The royal custodian stood respectfully to the side.


    "Stay and guard the outside!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Ye entered the collection room alone, beginning his search for the book the Underworld Lord had mentioned.


    He quickly found his target¡ª


    a dusty book with a tattered cover.


    On the cover was written "Era Prediction, author: Yan¡ª".


    Was this the one?


    Shen Ye hesitated, then reached out to pick up the book.


    No sooner had he touched it than it instantly disintegrated into dust, accompanied by several piercing screams, and vanished completely in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What just happened?


    It seemed best to consult with the Underworld Lord.


    "Dharma Aspect, Lunar Palace."


    With a thought from Shen Ye, the grand and imposing Dharma Aspect unfolded at once.


    The Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa, was seen sitting on the palace wall, leisurely sipping a glass of red wine under the glow of the Frostfire Moon, taking pleasure in the fine drink.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    It figured.


    She was a Divine Spirit, who knew how many treasures she had on her.


    What was a glass of wine to her?


    "Seeing my mother this content, I can rest easy," the voice of the great Skeleton suddenly intruded.


    "Fei Lun! You''re cultivating too slowly. If I see you next time and your strength hasn''t improved by a level, I''ll scorch your skull with the Frostfire here!"


    ```


    Miket Tikaxiwa spoke sternly.


    The giant skeleton dared not make another sound.


    "Something the matter?" Miket Tikaxiwa turned to Shen Ye and asked.


    "Underworld Lord, I found that book, but as soon as I picked it up, it completely disintegrated," Shen Ye said.


    "Was there also a scream?" Miket Tikaxiwa inquired.


    "Exactly!"


    "Then that''s correct. What you found was a pirated copy, which was suppressed and cursed by the genuine version. The pirate''s soul shattered and perished¡ªthat''s the phenomenon you witnessed."


    "And the genuine one¡ª"


    "Is here, search carefully."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Ye searched through the Royal Collection Room, from east to west, when suddenly he saw a book floating above a pile of dazzling gemstones.


    On the cover of the book was written "Era Prediction, author: Ynhuo Chengcheng."


    It must be this one!


    Shen Ye took the book in his hands and opened the cover, only to find another title written on the inner pages:


    Doomsday of All Realms Online.


    Tucked inside the cover was also a gold leaf.


    A faint light quickly emerged, coalescing into words:


    "Earth Gold Seal."


    "Token."


    "Description: Only those recognized by the Earth Mother know the location of the Gold Seal, and only beings who have never harmed the nightmare divine spirits can use the Gold Seal."


    Shen Ye picked up the gold leaf, only to see it transform into a circle of golden light, enveloping him.


    "It''s done, the emissaries of the earth will sense the fluctuations emanating from you and will soon come forth," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye quietly felt the power indeed continuously sending out some sort of signal.


    ¡ªThis was a technique already imbued with ample strength.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The fluctuation of the technique subsided.


    Yet the gold leaf still possessed power and kept rising into the air.


    Perhaps it had nowhere to go¡ª


    All the remaining golden light fell onto the book in Shen Ye''s hands.


    The book suddenly shook.


    "Your Excellency, what is happening?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not quite sure... Originally, I just felt it would be safer to place it with the ''lone copy'' of the Era Prediction; who knew such a thing would happen?" Miket Tikaxiwa murmured thoughtfully.


    Under their gaze, the book suddenly rose into the air, turning into specks of golden light.


    A faint female voice followed:


    "What I am speaking of is the irresistible Black King." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It lurks at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking out those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean."


    "For thirty thousand years, everything in this era has bowed before it."


    "There''s no escape."


    "The universe contracts around it as its center, every existence must face it, and it picks everything, enjoying everything, destroying everything."


    "¡ªSeek out those inconspicuous Death Planets."


    "In this way, you might avoid its selection, eking out a meager existence until the arrival of the next era."


    "The next era¡ª"


    The voice didn''t continue; instead, it grew softer and softer until it was barely audible and then completely vanished.


    A sense of trepidation inexplicably rose in Shen Ye''s heart.


    A certain void power from deep within the sky, or even from the endless cosmos, had quietly descended.

 Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_3

    Shen Ye subconsciously realized something.All the ominous and craziness was about to unfold.


    It was an absolutely hopeless, sinister curse, a deep mire of an abyss that no one could escape from.


    All he could do was to watch open-eyed¡ª


    Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly leaped from the palace wall, formed a Spell Seal with her hands, and shouted lowly,


    "Elemental Banishment¡¤Reversal!"


    Everything in the space froze in stagnation.


    Immediately afterward.


    Shen Ye found everything rewinding at high speed, as though playing in reverse.


    In the void, those specks of gold light reformed into the book, flying back into his hand.


    All the golden light reappeared on him, retracting the emanated fluctuations, then flowing back into the golden leaves.


    He involuntarily put the book back in its place and walked backward to his previous position.


    ¡ªUntil he once again stood in front of the pile of ash that was the pirated books.


    "Release!"


    Miket Tikaxiwa said softly.


    Shen Ye immediately felt he regained his freedom to move.


    "What just happened¡ª"


    He hesitated and asked.


    "I haven''t changed anything around us, only the temporal elements near you have been reversed," she replied.


    "Shen Ye, this is the only way we can deceive reality," Miket Tikaxiwa''s tone was filled with exhaustion and despair, "Now go back and get that book."


    "Remember, once you''ve grabbed the Earth Gold Seal, never touch that book again, and immediately walk out of the room."


    "If you can''t do it, I will let you die here, and then send you to Hell, trying to get you past the barrier to the very Bottom of Hell."


    "¡ªAt least there, you can preserve your self."


    "If one day you feel you''re about to go insane, don''t even stay in the Bottom of Hell, kill yourself and go to Purgatory."


    "Purgatory... might not be safe either, who knows, it''s all down to luck."


    "Start now, we can''t delay any longer."


    Shen Ye felt as if his legs were filled with lead and he couldn''t move a step.


    A voice in his ears screamed crazily, telling him not to touch that book again, better to turn around and flee right now.


    He immediately realized that this thought was correct.


    Stay away from that book.


    Stay away from everything it said.


    This was the instinctive consciousness born out of fear!


    Time seemed to stretch endlessly.


    But Shen Ye knew that Miket Tikaxiwa was beginning to prepare to kill him.


    She even believed that this was the only way to save him.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, suddenly discarded all thoughts, took a step forward, walked straight to the book, took the gold leaf from the cover, and left.


    Void.


    Void.


    Void.


    His mind was blank.


    Everything around him quickly changed.


    The Dharma Realm arrived.


    The Dharma Realm seemed alive, conscious, scrutinizing him.


    No.


    He thought something so immense and irresistible must be the Dharma Realm.


    But it wasn''t.


    What was it? Why did it come? Why was it watching me?


    Void.


    Void.


    Void.


    Shen Ye didn''t want to think of anything, he just walked.


    One step, two steps, three steps, he moved through the long corridor and stepped out the door.


    Bang!


    The door to the Royal Collection Room shut behind him.


    With that sound, all the strange visions disappeared completely.


    "Stand down."


    Shen Ye heard himself say.


    Everyone retreated, leaving him standing alone.


    He picked up the golden leaf, and used it again.


    Light.


    It gracefully and seamlessly conveyed the message.


    This time, the excess light didn''t scatter but returned to the golden leaf.


    After completing all this, he felt on the verge of collapsing.


    That strange, endless, great power roared away, as if disdainful of lingering even a second longer.


    Along with the illusion of leaving the Dharma Realm, it seemed as though something full of danger and madness was now far from him.


    A faint glow formed small characters, appearing before his eyes:


    "You have escaped from fatal danger."


    "The entry ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' has been activated once, increasing all your Attribute Points by 2."


    "Current Attributes:"


    "Strength:54."


    "Agility:54"


    "Spirit:44"


    "Comprehension:54"


    "Resonance:214; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20)."


    "Free attribute points available:0." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You cannot use the entry ''The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities'' again today."


    Shen Ye quickly glanced over it, feeling only an imperceptible elevation in his physique.


    ¡ªHaving used the king species'' power, using his own now felt utterly uneventful.


    "Well done," Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice rang out.


    "Did I succeed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You did, I didn''t expect you to have such talent¡ªwhen you were acting, you had no stray thoughts, just like creating a piece of art, you burned all your power¡ªhas anyone ever appreciated you before?" Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    "...There was a swordsman who, after seeing me kill, recommended a teacher to me," Shen Ye said.


    His unfocused eyes moved, he took a deep breath forcefully, and only then did he feel his own breathing, the moist wind coming toward him, the solid earth under his feet, as the Night Shadow deepened over the land.


    His clothes stuck to his back, covered in cold sweat.


    He was alive.


    Damn this world.


    No.


    This universe.


    Shen Ye had no desire to move, merely sitting on the staircases, resting for nearly an hour before he felt that he''d regained some strength.


    Let''s go.


    It''s not good to keep sitting here, others would say the King has gone mad.


    Shen Ye crossed the corridor and reached the guarded passageway.


    ...The King must have some room to maneuver, right?


    Nine Aspects didn''t tell me anything.


    I have to figure it out myself.

 Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_4

    "Your Majesty, would you care for a meal?"The close guard asked respectfully from the side.


    "No," Shen Ye stretched his arms, "I feel like moving around a bit¡ªI haven''t practiced with swords and spears in a long time."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The close guard made a beckoning gesture and led the way.


    Two rows of Royal Guards followed behind.


    Shen Ye was in the middle.


    The procession moved slowly.


    Shortly after,


    Shen Ye arrived at a small colosseum.


    ¡ªThere was actually a colosseum inside the royal palace!


    Not only that,


    In the Emperor''s private resting room, various battle armors and weapons were hung.


    Next to the spacious and comfortable seats, tea, wine, and snacks were all prepared.


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to call a few court mages and royal knights?"


    The attendant asked.


    "No need, I''ll be alone for a while," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes."


    The attendant bowed and left the room with everyone else, closing the door and standing guard outside.


    "I''m about to simply tell you a secret, so prepare yourself mentally," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    "Thank you for saving me just now," Shen Ye remembered to express his gratitude at this moment.


    If it weren''t for that technique, causing everything to go in reverse,


    who knows what would have happened to him.


    ¡ªThat book was too terrifying.


    Shen Ye took a few breaths, switched to a more relaxing position, and just as he settled himself, Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice sounded:


    "We are moving."


    "Our world and your world are not far apart, and we have always been moving in the same direction¡ªI mean undergoing displacement in the cosmos."


    "This is the conclusion I''ve come to by observing the changes in the stars."


    Shen Ye said, "So¡ª"


    "No questions allowed," Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice grew stern, "What do you think I know? If you invoke that particular ''name'' again, causing unpredictable problems, I won''t be able to save you."


    Shen Ye wisely closed his mouth.


    He was not at all interested in that terrifying secret. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surviving was already difficult enough.


    Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice rose again:


    "Based on my conjecture, our world is much weaker than any other world, hence it has attracted the covetousness of other worlds."


    "¡ªThey are continually entering this planet."


    "Because the power of this world is very weak?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye recalled the words he had just heard.


    The universe was contracting.


    Everything would face "it."


    ¡ªIs everyone seeking refuge on a planet with low strength?


    Unfathomable.


    Shen Ye thought of the cosmic species that could exterminate world wills, thought of the Great Tomb deep within the world, thought of the invasion of the "Five Desires" world.


    So everyone was eager to reach the Death Planet?


    "That''s the secret I wanted to tell you, just be clear about it in your mind, and never bring up what happened just now," Miket Tikaxiwa said, his voice growing faint:


    "I have exhausted my strength and need to sleep for a while, wake me if something comes up."


    "Rest well," Shen Ye said.


    "Mm, now that the Gold Medal is in hand, just quietly wait for the arrival of the earth messenger."


    The voice disappeared.


    The rest area became quiet once again.


    Shen Ye sat and pondered over the Underworld Lord''s words, then got up, and ate some food.


    His physical strength had somewhat recovered,


    but the mental fatigue made him just sit there, unwilling to move at all.


    ...Preserving one''s life is of the utmost importance.


    But how does one preserve it?


    The door.


    Ah, yes, the door that can jump between different worlds.


    If a planet were about to perish, could one not escape doom by opening a door to another planet?


    Besides, in the battles of regular days¡ª


    Defense is also important.


    Defense, huh...


    Shen Ye''s glance swept across the room and fell on several suits of battle armor hanging there.


    These were personal battle armors of the Empire''s King of the Holy Violet Empire.


    To preserve his life, Shen Ye stood up from the couch and approached those exquisite and majestic armors.


    ¡ªTruth be told, they were even stronger than the Undead Battle Armor collected by Prince Norton.


    There were five suits of armor in total.


    Three were chainmail, one was leather armor, and one was Radiant Steel Full Body Armor.


    All of them were of the Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    It was indeed befitting of the status of a human king.


    Shen Ye paused briefly in thought before he suddenly remembered something.


    "My ''Vampire Kid'' status has reached the Purple Grade. Apart from merging status entries, I can also fuse up to four similar items."


    Why not make use of this entry?


    Anyway, these battle armors hanging here serve no real purpose; it would be better for me to wear them in battle.


    ¡ªI am saving this country, after all!


    With this thought, Shen Ye took out his magic paper and swiftly wrote a few lines.


    He waited for a moment.


    Then the message came through.


    Good!


    Now I can use it!


    Shen Ye stepped forward and scrutinized the gear, taking out three sets of chainmail and placing them together with the leather armor.


    Alright, let''s fuse!


    With a thought, a faint light appeared, forming small words:


    "Unable to fuse."


    "Must fuse similar items, such as four sets of chainmail or an equivalent number of leather armors."


    Such strict requirements?


    But there are only three Purple Grade chainmail sets here.


    Hmm...


    Shen Ye rifled through his ring, sifting through the Undead Battle Armor bestowed by Prince Norton until he finally found a Purple Grade chainmail.


    ¡ªThis is worn by the Undead; it shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    "Fuse."


    Shen Ye silently commanded.


    "Unable to fuse. One of the sets is exclusive to the Undead."


    Still no good!


    Shen Ye, in a rage, took out the magic paper and wrote a bunch of words this way and that before waiting in the lounge.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Prince Norton, holding a list of rewards, was carefully checking it with other ministers before issuing it.


    He reviewed it one by one.


    Every warrior, mage, assassin, archer, and knight, as well as teams of sorcerers, priests, and scouts, soldiers...


    The list had been prepared long ago.


    It had even been submitted to the Imperial Military Department soon after the victory was secured.


    And today, his father finally brought it forward, asking for the ministers'' opinions.


    After a whole day of discussion, the list was nearly perfect.


    As Norton was examining it, he suddenly jumped back and refocused on a line he had already read:


    "Saint Peiqi, to be appointed as Viscount Gua Wa, bestowed with the domains of East Xi Village, West Barren Village, and South Xi Village."


    His father had promoted Peiqi to viscount.


    Strange.


    It hadn''t been changed before.


    Norton silently reminisced for a while, then suddenly remembered: just as the list was about to be finalized, his father stood from the throne, hastily took the rewards list, and casually amended a few names.


    "Finalize it like this, take it for the seal, publish it directly," his father had said, and dismissed everyone.


    Viscount Gua Wa...


    There was Viscount Gua Jia and Viscount Gua Yun in history, but what did this Viscount Gua Wa mean?


    Suddenly.


    Norton was struck with a realization and couldn''t help but blurt out, "Impossible!"


    All eyes turned towards him.


    "It''s nothing, sorry, I just remembered something from the past," he quickly said.


    Viscount Gua Wa.


    Dammit.


    Only Peiqi and I have ever spoken that phrase to each other, and only to each other.


    So that''s why my father was acting oddly today!


    Could it be...


    No.


    Impossible.


    It absolutely cannot be!


    Norton hesitated for a moment, put down the list, left the room, stepped into his carriage, and headed back to his estate.


    He went straight to his own quarters.


    Entered a secret chamber.


    He instructed his subordinates to guard the door and to enter a state of heightened security.


    Only then did he carefully unfold the magic paper.


    "Damn."


    A difficult-to-discern voice echoed in the secret room.


    The magic paper was tossed by Prince Norton onto the table, not even worth a second glance.


    On the paper were two lines:


    "Your dad was killed by a monster."


    "Loan me a set of battle armor to avenge your father, and incidentally to protect your life. Agree by writing ''1'', disagree with ''2''."


    "Silly kid left," it concluded. Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    ¡ªViscount Gua Wa!


    It really was him!

 Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings

    Several minutes later.His Royal Highness the Prince drove back to the palace at breakneck speed.


    No sooner had he announced his arrival than the King nodded his assent, allowing him to meet in the resting room of the Colosseum.


    "I pay my respects to my father."


    Norton knelt on one knee and saluted.


    "Rise, my son, let the others withdraw." Shen Ye waved his hand.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Norton suddenly raised his head, his eyes widening as he scrutinized the King.


    Shen Ye did not lift his head as he opened the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal; a breath of air emerged from it, circled around his body briefly, and then came to rest.


    An aura unique to the Nine Aspects emanated from him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe usage was somewhat akin to perfume.


    But in honesty, that aura was immense and fierce, yet unnoticeable to the average person; only masters of a certain level could sense it.


    At that moment, he was like the Nine Aspects masquerading as the human King.


    "Peiqi?"


    Norton probed.


    "You have the Battle Armor?" Shen Ye asked while spraying "perfume" under his arm. Enjoy new stories from empire


    "It really is you!" Norton suddenly stood up.


    "It''s a long story, but listen, there''s a man-eating monster with incomparable strength..."


    Shen Ye recounted the whole affair.


    Norton sighed and asked, "So my father is no more, is he?"


    "I am truly sorry, but honestly, those devoured by that creature have all been transformed into his professions." Shen Ye said.


    "How can I kill that creature to avenge my father?" Norton asked through gritted teeth.


    "Help me." Shen Ye said.


    "You¡ªyour strength¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Shen Ye released the Level Five energy nodes of a king species.


    In an instant.


    At Shen Ye''s location, the void flashed with black rifts, the ground cracked into long fissures, and the surging force of the hurricane blasted everything around it.


    Shen Ye then withdrew his power.


    Everything that had just happened seemed like an illusion.


    But Norton was stunned.


    He looked at the cracks on the ground and said with a deep voice, "How did you get so strong?"


    Shen Ye extended his hand with a beckoning gesture.


    The chill of the Frost transformed in his hand into the Lunar Longsword, then into a Frost Axe, and then into a Long Bow, Lance, Spear, Staff, Hammer, and other various weapons.


    Norton took a few steps back involuntarily, murmuring distractedly:


    "The worn weapons are very strange, able to transform at will... the one called Peiqi..."


    "You sealed it yourself, don''t you know?" Shen Ye stood tall with his hands on his hips.


    The aura of Frost swirled around him, taking shapes of various weapons, emitting strange fluctuations in waves.


    This scene was exactly like one from a distant legend.


    "That''s right... I was going to seal you as Lolly," Norton recalled, "It was you who requested to be Peiqi, you truly are Peiqi!"


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    It was indeed a misunderstanding.


    He merely didn''t want to be called "Loli."


    "Tell me about the Shadow Brotherhood. What heritage do they have, what origins, and why do they possess standard-issue Short Swords like Nightfall?" Shen Ye asked.


    Norton stepped back a few paces, hesitated, and said, "When the fire-glowing Frost Moon hangs high in the sky, you will see the towering walls of the city in the heavens¡ªthat''s the secret passphrase handed down through generations of the Brotherhood; unless you can respond correctly, I cannot easily¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking.


    A multitude of ethereal shadows unfolded behind Shen Ye, precisely the Frost-enshrouded Jade Palace and the Frostfire Full Moon suspended above his head.


    "The legendary Dharma Aspect... it''s indeed you..."


    Norton said hoarsely.


    He wiped the Ring and drew out a long stone box, knelt on one knee, and held it high.


    "This is the heritage artifact of the Shadow Brotherhood, passed down from ancient times, and it is said that only the true Peiqi can open it."


    "Really? Only the true Peiqi can?"


    "Indeed, only if you open it will I recognize you as the true one."


    Shen Ye stepped forward and placed his hand on the stone box.


    Suddenly, the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic leaped out from him, flipping to the fourth page.


    The Precious Tactic''s first page was a calendar, the second page a retinue of guards, the third page was a training room, and the fourth was the location of inherited Skills and collection of Sect weapons.


    The stone box was instantly collected into the page.


    Small characters emerged next to the stone box:


    "The Broad Cold Holy Relic can unlock the Seal and open the contents of the heritage within."


    ¡ª¡ªHow simple is this?


    Shen Ye released a flurry of Vast Cold Frost into the page, attaching it to the stone box.


    The stone box slowly opened.


    A mass of Frostfly Shot out from the box, piercing through the page, and directly entered the Dharma Aspect behind Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked back¡ª


    He saw the Lunar Palace seemingly bolstered with power, a whirlwind of snow and ice began to swirl above the Frost-enshrouded palace.


    Small characters emerged:


    "Taiyin Cold Snow has merged into your Dharma Aspect: Lunar Palace."


    "This Sect treasure passed down aligns perfectly with the Compatibility of your Dharma Aspect."


    "As a Sect Leader, after unfolding your Dharma Aspect, you shall receive Guidance from the Dharma Realm, to witness the secrets of the true Sect."


    Furthermore.


    "Your Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit, bolstered by the Dharma Aspect, have acquired the defensive effects of the Taiyin Ice Armor."


    Shen Ye looked towards the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa within his Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord snapped her fingers.


    Suddenly, she was clad in a suit of Frost Armor, incessantly radiating tiny frost shards.


    "This Battle Armor isn''t bad."


    Miket Tikaxiwa appraised.


    "Really?" Shen Ye asked.


    "At least it''s cool." Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    "That''s not enough, is it truly useless?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s still useful."


    "Is it?"


    "Better than none¡ªhowever, if you continue to grow stronger, the Dharma Aspect will enhance, and the Battle Armor''s defense will subsequently increase."


    ¡ª¡ªThe Dharma Aspect could provide Battle Armor to the Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit!


    This was quite unexpected.


    From this, one could finally conclude¡ª


    In the ancient times, the Chaotic Heaven Gate left behind legacy artifacts in this world.

 Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_2

    Even in Hell it was the same.When the Giant Skeleton first opened Hell''s Gate, a burst of Frost flew towards him, merging with his Short Sword.


    ¡ª¡ªTraces of Chaotic Heaven Gate could be found everywhere.


    "Your Dharma Aspect has already opened, when you have the time, come and explore it; it is connected to the Dharma Realm and seems to extend to some peculiar place," Miket Tikaxiwa communicated telepathically.


    "Alright," Shen Ye nodded.


    That was "to receive Guidance from the Dharma Realm, to witness the true secrets of the Sect"; he must act cautiously.


    After all, the whole affair was too bizarre.


    He had no idea why the Sect would place its holy artifact in the Nightmare World.


    It seemed the Sect was always trying to leave something behind.


    Even he had obtained the Sect''s Skills through online correspondence courses.


    Perhaps¡ª


    The white-haired old Taoist was so afraid of the Sect''s legacy dying out, that he resorted to such measures.


    Shen Ye looked at Prince Norton in front of him.


    First finish talking about the prince''s matters, then find a special time to cautiously face the Sect''s secrets.


    "¡ªYou really are Saint Peiqi, then I didn''t crown you wrongly; can you lead us to kill that monster?" Prince Norton said excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited, I can''t beat that monster either," Shen Ye said.


    He extended his hand.


    Prince Norton understood and passed over a piece of Human Race Battle Armor.


    "Take care of it; our Human Race only has four pieces of Battle Armor at this level, and three of them are in my father''s hands¡ªI only have this one," he said.


    "I will," Shen Ye responded.


    He took the Battle Armor and saw that it was indeed Chainmail, of the Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    Very good.


    He had finally collected four pieces of Purple Grade Battle Armor!


    "What do we do now?" Norton asked.


    "I don''t know, I am a bit clueless. Right now we need to gather some intelligence to know what to do," he said.


    "Even with me joining you, rallying the Human Race army, we can''t beat that monster?"


    "We can''t beat it," Shen Ye said placidly.


    "So we just let it rampage and slaughter all humans?" Norton said angrily.


    "We need some time... I had some ideas, but now I feel I know too little about this world," Shen Ye said.


    "What do you want to know, I''ll tell you," Norton said directly.


    Shen Ye, however, closed his mouth.


    That book in the royal treasury filled him with real fear, insoluble despair, and¡ª


    Hysterical madness.


    There must be deeper secrets in this world.


    Tian Luo.


    This "Five Desires" world''s powerful being was known to surveil the entire realm.


    Yet, it couldn''t find the Earth Mother.


    And there was the Giant in Hell.


    The weighty stone door.


    The underground staircase that leads to unknown destinations.


    Everything was telling him¡ª


    To be cautious.


    But according to the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, today was suitable for parent and child.


    Shen Ye looked at Norton.


    This guy had brought him a Sect treasure that could be integrated with his Dharma Aspect, and he had even given him a piece of Purple Grade Human Race Battle Armor.


    Was there any more potential to mine from him?


    ...That''s right.


    He was the last Demigod of the Human Race.


    "Norton, as a Demigod, do you have anything that makes you different from others?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I can see through truth and falsehood," Norton said.


    "Be more specific."


    "No one can lie in front of me, no false thing can escape my eyes, and all hidden things must appear within my perception," he replied.


    "...You don''t seem very useful," Shen Ye said.


    "Shut up, this is because I haven''t activated my Divine Blood. I haven''t yet awoken the power of the Divine Spirit," he retorted.


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then spoke:


    "Then go find a way to activate your Divine Blood¡ªuntil you are able to join me in fighting that monster."


    "Indeed, I still need to activate the Divine Blood..." Norton said self-mockingly, "I''ve wasted too much time on various trivial matters and neglected the truly important ones."


    "You don''t have to overthink it, there''s still a chance now, just go and make the effort," Shen Ye said.


    Norton lowered his head, sighed, and walked towards the door.


    He closed the door behind him.


    The sound of his footsteps gradually faded away. Your next chapter awaits on empire


    "He seems quite struck," the Giant Skeleton commented.


    "It can''t be helped, the world never gives young people the opportunity to grow. If they want such an opportunity, they mostly have to exchange it with their lives," Shen Ye said.


    "Will he bounce back?"


    "He should," Shen Ye replied.


    Shen Ye arranged the four pieces of Chainmail together.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were authentic Human Race-specific Battle Armor, all Chainmail types, and all of Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    There shouldn''t be a problem now.


    "Merge," Shen Ye activated.


    He activated the title "Vampire Kid."


    Beams of light immediately flowed from the "title" above his head, enveloping the four pieces of Battle Armor.


    The merging process began.


    Shen Ye watched as the four pieces of Battle Armor completely shattered, turning into countless fragments that spun endlessly under the shine of the "title," like fallen leaves swirling in the wind, or sentient butterflies.


    Their speed grew faster and faster.


    They were searching for the optimal way to reconstruct themselves.


    Eventually.


    They came together, recondensing into a single piece of Battle Armor.


    However, this piece of Battle Armor was only the size of a fingertip, like a delicate model, gently falling into Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Four pieces of Purple Grade Battle Armor.


    In the end, they all merged into this tiny object the size of a thumb?


    He carefully observed the Battle Armor in front of him.


    A faint light quietly emerged, coalescing into lines of small text:


    "Embrace of the Four Kings."


    "Shadow Battle Armor, Gold Rank (Legendary Level)."


    "Description: The ethereal shadows of the four most battle-skilled kings in Human Race history are blessing you, wielding armor and weapons, they shield you from various attacks."


    "¡ªDeath is both the end of the melody and the beginning, and we drive it away for you, keeping it at bay from your sight." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_3

    It''s done!Shen Ye found a rope, put on the Battle Armor, and hung it around his neck.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this really Battle Armor or a necklace!


    He closed his eyes and calmed his emotions.


    Even if everything seems hopeless, as long as you don''t think about it, it''s still okay.


    The only thing I need to do is to get everything ready and wait for the hopeful dawn to arrive.


    ¡ª¡ªOr perhaps some kind of opportunity will present itself.


    Opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared.


    What I need to do next is to wait.


    He thought for a moment, pulled out the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, and flipped to the third page.


    The third page was of a training room with a time flow rate of 1:12.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    I can''t leave now.


    Because Mo Ga Ru might come at any time.


    And because of the Nine Aspects.


    If the Nine Aspects devour Tian Luo, they might also return here.


    Maybe the Nine Aspects will wait here for Mo Ga Ru.


    Between them, there must be a conclusion.


    That moment.


    The fate of the Five Desires World will be decided.


    So will the Nightmare World.


    The Main World also needs to pay attention to the whole affair.


    This is the most critical matter.


    I can''t miss it.


    Even the matter of exploring the secrets of the Sect in the Law Realm needs to be postponed somewhat. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye poured himself a glass of chilled lychee juice, took a light sip, closed his eyes, and quietly waited for everything to move toward a certain point.


    So will Mo Ga Ru come first¡ª¡ª


    Or will the Nine Aspects succeed in devouring Tian Luo?


    Time slowly passed.


    An hour went by.


    The servant asked twice at the door, saying that the meal was prepared.


    Shen Ye did not move.


    The second hour has begun for seven minutes.


    Shen Ye suddenly sensed something.


    He took out the piece of amber that was emitting a humming sound.


    A power burst from the amber, instantly forming strange runes encasing the void around him.


    A grand and vast voice came from within the runes:


    "The limited-time seal is lifted."


    "This amber has not received further sealing, proving that you have completed the task."


    "The power within the seal will soon be yours."


    "This is your reward."


    The voice faded away.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt an unusual power within himself, a power that was gradually assimilating and becoming a part of him, focusing on his skills.


    Faint light appeared in small letters:


    "This power has randomly enhanced one of your skills."


    "Congratulations."


    "Your Archery ''Expel Bandits'' has increased by one level."


    "Expel Bandits."


    "Law Realm Second Layer."


    "Night Roamer''s second Professional Skill."


    "Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art."


    "Description: Capturing the enemy''s scent, the fired Arrow will pierce all obstacles and strike directly at the enemy''s vital points."


    "Range: 3000 miles (enhanced by Dharma Aspect)."


    "¡ª¡ªIt''s fitting to chase down the fleeing enemy with remaining courage."


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    How did it¡ª¡ªsuddenly give a reward?


    This reward should have been for the Giant Ymir, but Ymir is dead.


    He is already dead.


    How was his prey captured, or rather, killed?


    Shen Ye paced back and forth, finding the matter shrouded in mist, difficult to discern the truth, yet impossible to ignore.


    The affairs of Hell...


    I must get some information.


    Shen Ye touched the Ring and released a female corpse.


    Rosalia!


    This Dark Elf Assassin, originally under the service of Tian Luo, was killed by the leader in the Great Tomb, and was eventually saved by me in the Beast Fighting arena of Hell.


    "Rosalia."


    Shen Ye said softly.


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    The corpse''s eyes slightly opened, and a voice of joy emanated:


    "Lord Baxter?"


    "It''s me, where have you gone to?"


    "I have just arrived at Cannon Branding Castle, and the people here were quite kind to me after they knew I was one of your followers."


    "Do you have enough money?"


    "You''ve given me too much, it''s completely sufficient."


    "Rosalia, spend the money I gave you to recruit people."


    "Take a few good hands and go to Jin Enjia Gorge immediately, under the cliff with the Grey Dead Forest, look for a huge stone door."


    "Let your people check out what exactly happened inside."


    "Yes, my lord, I will get it done immediately," Rosalia responded.


    The conversation ended.


    Shen Ye put the corpse away again.


    Now, to wait for news from Rosalia.


    He picked up a glass of frozen fruit juice and took a light sip.


    The next second.


    There seemed to be some changes around him.


    Drip drop. Drip drop.


    Drop by drop of black blood fell from the sky.


    Everything around him kept changing, finally turning into a strange space filled with black spiderwebs.


    The void flashed.


    A figure lightly stood on the spiderweb, gazing toward Shen Ye.


    Tian Luo.


    It was actually Tian Luo!


    He dares to appear in front of the Nine Aspects like this?


    A wave of surprise flashed through Shen Ye''s heart as he tried to move.


    No use.


    Stuck by these web strands, I can''t move at all.


    Tian Luo hasn''t used any Technique yet, but just by deploying his Dharma Aspect, he has rendered me utterly immobile.


    Such a strong Dharma Aspect!


    If that''s the case, then I''ll be vicious too.


    ¡ª¡ªShowing weakness would be disastrous!


    Shen Ye''s expression changed, full of ferocity, and he spat out with disdain:


    "Playing a drama of enemies meeting? "


    "It''s because you crossed the line, Nine Aspects," Tian Luo looked him up and down and said coldly.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the other party had taken on the appearance of a Human Race king, that chaos belonging exclusively to the Nine Aspects was utterly undisguisable.


    Yes, this is definitely the Nine Aspects!


    Tian Luo stared at Shen Ye, casually moving his limbs.


    As he did so, strands of web emerged, weaving a cocoon in the void around Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªOnce Shen Ye made any sudden moves, the Technique forming within the cocoon would envelop the entire void, killing him on the spot!


    "Hahaha, Tian Luo, you really have guts," Shen Ye, however, was unaffected and even laughed disdainfully.

 Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_4

    "What are you laughing at?" Tian Luo asked."Crossing borders?" Shen Ye shook his head, "How can you even say that with a straight face."


    "The fact remains, aren''t you the king of the Human Empire in the Nightmare World?" Tian Luo spread his hands and said.


    Shen Ye''s gaze flickered.


    Something... was a bit strange...


    Nine Aspects went to Hell to look for Tian Luo, but couldn''t find him.


    Not only that.


    It was Tian Luo, supposed to be seriously injured, who now dared to appear before Nine Aspects and take the initiative to ask questions.


    ...It seemed this guy had some cards up his sleeve.


    Then let''s reason it out.


    Shen Ye''s eyes brimmed with a fierce coldness as he stared intently at Tian Luo:


    "You agreed Hell was under my control, yet you sent people to establish strongholds there. Why else do you think I am here?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hell... Do you have any evidence?" Tian Luo didn''t flinch from his gaze and asked.


    "In the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell, there''s an organization of yours, specifically gathering Hell''s rare treasures," Shen Ye said playfully, staring at the other, "What''s the matter, can''t own up to your actions?"


    Tian Luo stood there motionless and did not speak, obviously contemplating something.


    Shen Ye pressed his advantage:


    "It was my subordinates who discovered this, and that''s when I realized."


    "Our dear Lord Tian Luo, not satisfied with just owning the Nightmare World, now you''re peering into the pot while eating from your bowl, wanting to snatch treasures from Hell."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Tian Luo, neither of us is a child. So, cut the nonsense. Did you do it or not?"


    Tian Luo still did not speak.


    But the murderous intent enveloping him had significantly faded.


    Indisputable facts.


    It was Tian Luo who first broke the rules that led to all these ensuing events.


    Shen Ye continued:


    "You''ve crossed the line, brother."


    "Let me be clear with you today¡ª"


    "When all your people pull out from Hell, that''s when I''ll leave the Nightmare World. Isn''t that fair?"


    Too fair.


    It almost seemed like just coming to get a word in.


    And, without even manifesting his Dharma Aspect, he sat there unmoving, his hands free from casting any Techniques.


    ¡ªHe clearly had no intention of burning bridges.


    Tian Luo was left with even less to say.


    He furrowed his brows, thought for a few breaths, then spoke again:


    "But if you''re wasting time here with me, what about the mission in Hell?"


    "That''s none of your business," Shen Ye snorted and turned his head away.


    This was kind of like a petulant version of Nine Aspects.


    Tian Luo was dumbfounded.


    Right after that.


    Shen Ye felt the binding sensation on his body disappear.


    It seemed the other party had conceded a step.


    "Don''t act on impulse," Tian Luo barked, "If you can''t find the clue to the Earth Gold Seal before I do, we won''t be able to proceed to the next step!"


    So that was it.


    They were also looking for the Earth Gold Seal!


    In other words¡ª


    They were also searching for the Earth Mother, or even that voice!


    ¡ªThe voice that had guided him and bestowed him the Dusk Shortsword!


    Shen Ye roared: "What gives you the right to lecture me!"


    He smashed the wine cup in his hand, took a few steps forward, confronted Tian Luo face to face, forehead to forehead, staring into his eyes, and said through gritted teeth:


    "I was properly searching for clues in Hell, and all of you came running, wanting a share of the spoils!"


    "You''re disrupting my work!"


    "¡ªAnd another thing, my subordinates took a trip to the Great Tomb."


    "Exploring the Great Tomb was whose task? Huh? But you and Tai Yan both sent people to scavenge the good stuff there."


    "Who exactly is acting on impulse!"


    "Tian Luo, do you think you''re in any position to talk to me like this?"


    Tian Luo was silent once more.


    "Nine Aspects" approached, he had prepared five or six offensive Techniques, three or four defensive Techniques, and a powerful move that coordinated with the Law Manifestation.


    But "Nine Aspects" showed no intention of acting violently, only roaring angrily and questioning him.


    Each sentence was a direct hit.


    Each one cut to the core of the conflict.


    The whole issue was indeed because Tian Luo had been too greedy, annoying everyone.


    ...No wonder the other was so furious.


    No help for it.


    The one who erred first was clear as day.


    Tian Luo stepped back unnaturally, looking elsewhere as he asked:


    "Did you... see Tai Yan?"


    "Who cares about him, he''s trash, don''t try to change the subject," Shen Ye said contemptuously.


    ¡ªThe real Nine Aspects was in the midst of transformation.


    Its aura was extremely unstable, all the heads on its back constantly chewing, surrounded by phantasmagoric scenes.


    Anyone could tell at a glance what state it was in.


    But there were no such phantasmagoric scenes on himself, nor had he ever left this place.


    Testing was pointless.


    The adversary truly hadn''t encountered Tai Yan.


    "Hmph, stay as long as you like," Tian Luo said and retreated into the void, vanishing in an instant.


    He was gone.


    The webs that filled the surroundings also dissipated into nothingness.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing there alone.


    He returned to the grand hall of the royal palace, casually picked up a new wine glass, poured another cup of chilled lychee juice, and drained the cup in one gulp.


    Dammit.


    After witnessing the visions from that book, it seemed like nothing else was all that terrifying.


    That''s why he was able to act so naturally.


    But how should he put it¡ª


    This Tian Luo seemed a bit strange.


    He always felt that something was off.


    Shen Ye sank into deep thought.


    What if next...


    Tian Luo laid out the Tian Luo Net to kill the Nine Aspects, what then?


    He couldn''t let his guard down.


    Shen Ye immediately closed the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal.


    After a few moments,


    The aura of the Nine Aspects gradually disappeared from his body.


    Then he summoned a few eunuchs, ordered them to change his clothes, his hairstyle, and even switched the King''s Scepter in his hand for one made of gold.


    A more flamboyant, handsomer King made his dazzling entrance!


    ¡ªThis should do the trick.


    Even if there was a Tian Luo Net, the Nine Aspects had just left, and the one now impersonating the King here had turned into one of the Nine Aspects'' subordinates.


    Killing a subordinate of the Nine Aspects was utterly meaningless!


    He should be safe.


    Even if the Mo Ga Ru came, he could simply say the Nine Aspects had just left, and if you don''t believe me, ask Tian Luo.


    The plan went through!


    Shen Ye took a bite of a pastry from the table, preparing to comfortably sit on the King''s throne, when suddenly the void opened again.


    A figure descended.


    ¡ªThe Nine Aspects!


    Huh?


    Why had it returned!?


    Shen Ye, holding a pastry, was momentarily stunned.


    It wasn''t because of anything else.


    But because the eyes of this Nine Aspects were exceptionally normal, filled with an unprecedented sense of rationality and ruthlessness.


    ¡ªCould it be because he had successfully devoured Tian Luo?


    And had evolved once more?


    The restlessness and brutality that were once part of his being had vanished, his gaze no longer gloomy and pained, and even the dozens of heads on his back were no longer buzzing with chatter.


    The vigorous and sharp power of the Law Manifestation around him reverberated through the void, instilling fear in those who felt it.


    Shen Ye met the scrutinizing gaze of the Nine Aspects.


    No, that''s not right.


    Why would the Nine Aspects be sizing me up?


    If the Nine Aspects had become somewhat different due to some kind of evolution¡ª


    Tian Luo had only just left.


    Even if the Nine Aspects had sandwiched Tian Luo between two pieces of bread and wolfed it down, it couldn''t have been this fast!


    So what was going on?


    Shen Ye looked towards the dozens of heads behind the Nine Aspects.


    As the "Life Soul Master," each of the heads behind him was endowed with reason and emotion.


    But at this moment, not a single head was speaking.


    ...Something was off.


    An unbelievable thought flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    It may sound slow, but as soon as the Nine Aspects appeared, Shen Ye only glanced at him for a moment, quickly tossed aside the pastry, stood up, and respectfully bowed, saying:


    "Subordinate has seen the master!"


    This was a declaration of identity.


    ¡ªI''m on your side, don''t mess with me!


    "Hmm, how are things?"


    Asked the Nine Aspects.


    "Everything is normal, the empire is under your rule, whatever you need, I can arrange at any time," Shen Ye replied.


    The Nine Aspects fell silent for a while as if digesting the information contained in the previous statement.


    Shortly after,


    He spoke, "How long will it take us to rule this world?"


    Shen Ye bowed his head, maintaining a respectful demeanor to hide his expression from the other party.


    ¡ªThat''s not the Nine Aspects!


    What the Nine Aspects desired most was definitely not to rule the world.


    He wanted to eat Tian Luo.


    He wanted to vie with Mo Ga Ru for the top spot!


    If the returnee was the Nine Aspects, his first question would have been:


    "Did Mo Ga Ru come by?"


    Or he might have asked:


    "Any news of Tian Luo?"


    Ruling and managing the world were matters for subordinates to handle; the Nine Aspects couldn''t care less!


    "Master, at present, we only control the Human Empire," Shen Ye said respectfully.


    The Nine Aspects nodded, then added, "Conquering a world is indeed difficult, have you seen Tian Luo or Mo Ga Ru?"


    "No, master," Shen Ye replied.


    A spark of realization flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood why he had felt something was odd about Tian Luo.


    Tian Luo¡ª


    Had been hit by his "Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest" and should be extremely weak at the moment, nowhere near the completely untroubled state shown earlier.


    And as the "Dark Devourer," he had a sense of the "Banner of the Nest."


    If the one who had come before was the real Tian Luo, then he would definitely be able to sense that "Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest."


    So the answer was becoming clear¡ª


    The Nine Aspects was a false one, and Tian Luo was not the true Tian Luo!

 Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!

    The Nine Aspects is a false Jiu Xiang, and Tian Luo is not the real Tian Luo.Interesting...


    "My lord," Shen Ye began, "do you have any instructions for this visit?"


    The Nine Aspects paused briefly and said, "The Earth Mother has hidden herself too well. We must obtain the Earth Gold Seal to find her."


    "We have already discovered that she has connections with the former Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "You need to find a way to acquire information on Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "Yes, my lord, I''ll handle that," Shen Ye said.


    The Nine Aspects nodded, seeming to think there was nothing more to add, then said:


    "As long as you do a good job, I will not skimp on rewards."


    Shen Ye''s eyebrows raised.


    Huh?


    That statement is rather unpleasant.


    No matter what the real Jiu Xiang''s temperament is like, earning achievements for oneself, he truly helped one to slay a dragon, using it to upgrade one''s "Vampire Kid" trait.


    ¡ª¡ª He even threw in a "Non-Living Master" rare profession as a bonus.


    And here you are, a counterfeit, offering me pie in the sky?


    Do you really take me for a cross-world corporate drone?


    Shen Ye smiled, half-jokingly saying:


    "My lord, last time I took out Tian Luo''s underling, you mentioned a reward that I haven''t received yet."


    The Nine Aspects was taken aback.


    Last time?


    A reward still not given?


    He looked at Shen Ye, a glint in his eye, and a strong killing intent emanated from him.


    As if utterly unaware, Shen Ye continued:


    "I already have some leads on finding Miket Tikaxiwa, and I have drawn the attention of Lord Tian Luo''s underlings."


    "You can rest assured, I will bring you good news very soon."


    The Nine Aspects could not bring himself to act.


    ¡ª¡ª This kid has leads on Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Furthermore, in the world of humans, the disappearance of a Human Race king would cause a huge uproar.


    The other top powerhouses of the "Five Desires" would surely take notice.


    Also, was he supposed to torture his own underling?


    He would certainly be suspected of having a false identity, wouldn''t he?


    Then...


    The false Jiu Xiang fished out an object from his bosom and tossed it to Shen Ye, coldly stating:


    "Here''s your reward for both instances, now tell me the lead on Miket Tikaxiwa."


    "Yes, my lord, thank you, my lord," Shen Ye said as he happily caught the object and cleared his throat:


    "The descendants of Miket Tikaxiwa are still alive and should be within the army of the Undead Empire; they definitely know Miket Tikaxiwa''s whereabouts, so we are currently capturing them."


    "I will ascertain the truth quickly; you''d better not have lied," the false Nine Aspects said.


    "It''s absolutely true," Shen Ye assured.


    The false Nine Aspects said no more and stepped back, vanishing from Shen Ye''s sight.


    He left.


    The guy impersonating the Nine Aspects...


    What did he give as compensation?


    Looking in his hand, Shen Ye saw that it was a small piece of amber.


    Faint light revealed small characters:


    "Usage: Crush."


    I''ve seen this thing before!


    He crushed it directly.


    A surge of power instantly entered Shen Ye''s body.


    More faint characters rapidly appeared:


    "Expel Bandits."


    "The skill has been upgraded to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm."


    "''Night Roamer'' second professional skill."


    "Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art."


    "Description: The arrow shot using the enemy''s true name as guidance will possess the ''Law Realm Shuttle'' trait, piercing through all obstacles, and striking the enemy''s vital points."


    "Range: Within the current world''s boundaries."


    "Original usage requirements canceled."


    "¡ª¡ªBest to pursue the defeated bandits with remaining courage."


    Reading these instructions, Shen Ye involuntarily gasped.


    At the Law Realm Second Layer, the range was 3000 li, and it required the enemy''s breath.


    Upgraded to the third order, simply by invoking the true name, and the arrows capable of "Law Realm Shuttle," there would be no escape anywhere in the whole world!


    ¡ª¡ª This archery technique is too fierce!


    A wave of joy swept through Shen Ye''s heart, then quickly turned solemn.


    The Nightmare World... it''s too powerful. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nightmare Crystal can directly impart skills and knowledge.


    The amber directly upgrades skill levels.


    So potent.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªIf it''s so powerful, then how could it have been defeated by the "Five Desires" world, with gods falling one after another and the entire world falling into the hands of the enemy?


    My first piece of amber came from Hell.


    It belonged to the Giant, Ymir.


    Perhaps...


    The amber represents another civilization?


    After all, Miket Tikaxiwa also hinted that Giants might originate from another Hell.


    In that case.


    The Main World is the one that is least distinctive.


    The Main World has nothing.


    ... No.


    In the Main World, professionals are endowed with cards from the Tower of Tarot, gaining the augmenting power provided by the cards!


    Cards.


    Right, I almost forgot about the cards.


    Shen Ye took out a card, and it was completely changed from before.


    He stood in a school uniform on the playground of Breath Soil High School, holding a sign that read:


    "Waiting for evaluation."


    Alright...


    It seems that the Catastrophe invasion isn''t completely over yet.


    Not sure when school will start either.


    "Are you still planning to go to school?" the great Skeleton asked quietly.


    "Nonsense," Shen Ye put away the card, stating earnestly: "My strongest power comes from Nine Tails; I need to diligently learn knowledge and build my own strength."


    "What is Nine Tails."


    "It''s that bug from the king species."


    "It only has eight tails though."


    "I have one too."


    Shen Ye stretched and began to think about going back to school.


    The world is too damn complicated.


    School is simpler.


    That''s right, the handsome and carefree youth must go back to school!


    It''s the obsession of youth!


    Not long after,


    The void quietly opened.


    The Nine Aspects appeared in front of Shen Ye once more.


    "I''ve verified that there indeed is a descendant of Miket Tikaxiwa hiding within the Undead army," he said.


    With an approving tone, he said: "You didn''t lie, and that''s good."

 Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River! _2

    "My Lord, give me a little time, and I can find out more," Shen Ye said."Do you really think you''re that capable?" Lord Nine Phases asked with a hint of mockery in his voice.


    To which Shen Ye replied earnestly:


    "My Lord, apart from me, the servants of Tian Luo and Tai Yan can find out nothing; they are a bunch of trash, and even the other Lords hardly know how to investigate clues."


    "¡ªThis has nothing to do with strength; it requires the talent for finding clues."


    "And the intelligence I''ve gathered far exceeds that of everyone else!"


    Lord Nine Phases fell silent for a few moments, his fingers gradually loosening.


    This guy was too sincere in his speech.


    He really believed what he said.


    However, based solely on results¡ª


    Indeed, only he had found useful clues.


    Interesting.


    Well, after all, it''s just a lowly, worthless life, whether I kill him or not doesn''t matter.


    If he truly can continue to find valuable intelligence...


    It''s better to make use of him than to kill him!


    Just as Lord Nine Phases was about to speak, the void shifted.


    The world vanished.


    In the endless darkness,


    countless stars filled the void, twinkling with strange light.


    All the stars swiftly turned into eyes, floating in mid-air, densely packed, all gazing down at Lord Nine Phases and Shen Ye.


    More eyes appeared in the void, each shooting out a beam of purple light, forming towering walls on all sides that reached into the clouds, trapping the two within.


    A figure emerged from the darkness. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He had finally come!


    Shen Ye retreated to one side, standing solemnly.


    Like Tian Luo, he had released his Dharma Aspect as soon as he appeared, ready to act at any moment.


    ¡ªYet the False Jiu Xiang was unaware of many things.


    Facing Mo Ga Ru at this moment, it was uncertain what might happen.


    He had stepped back earlier to save his own skin.


    "How did you come to the mortal world?" Mo Ga Ru asked, his tone carrying a slight reproach.


    After all, the Nightmare World was Tian Luo''s responsibility, and Lord Nine Phases belonged in Hell.


    "Mo Ga Ru, did you come all this way just to talk about such trivial matters with me?" Lord Nine Phases asked, scoffing.


    Shen Ye shifted quietly, taking another step back.


    However, the turn of events caught him by surprise.


    "Alright, I just came to check on things, don''t make a big deal out of it," Lord Nine Phases said with a snicker, turning to walk into the void.


    The light couldn''t stop him.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he cut through the blocking light and vanished in a flash.


    ¡ªHe left in such a hurry.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Mo Ga Ru also paused, taken aback.


    Why had this happened?


    Mo Ga Ru''s gaze slowly moved, looking at Shen Ye with a trace of murderous intent.


    Yet Shen Ye did not feel panicked.


    ...Something was off.


    Not just with Lord Nine Phases and Tian Luo.


    Even Mo Ga Ru was not acting normally.


    Why did he feel like he had control over him?


    This power was...


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Yes, it was the power of Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    The other person bore the mark of this technique.


    Damn it.


    He wasn''t Mo Ga Ru, he was Tian Luo.


    ¡ªHe was Tian Luo!


    But he was on the brink of death, so how dared he pretend to be Mo Ga Ru in front of Lord Nine Phases?


    Unless he had some sort of trump card.


    Since Shen Ye was a subordinate of Lord Nine Phases, Tian Luo would surely kill him no matter what.


    Was there any way he could convince him not to?


    He no longer had any time to change the other''s mind.


    To stay alive, unless¡ª


    Shen Ye spoke up:


    "Lord Mo Ga Ru, we meet again."


    Mo Ga Ru''s hand that had just been raised came to a halt.


    "My Lord, I must now reveal the truth to you, or else none of this can be undone," Shen Ye continued.


    "The truth... What do you mean?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "Lord Nine Phases may already be dead," Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru''s eyes narrowed, and the forming hand seals and cursing spells stopped as he shouted sharply:


    "What are you talking about? Wasn''t he just standing in front of you?"


    "That man was definitely not Lord Nine Phases," Shen Ye said, looking straight at him.


    "...How can you be sure?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "I am a subordinate of Lord Nine Phases; he sent me to become the king of the Human Empire¡ªof course, that''s not right, such a thing should not happen in the Nightmare World, but every word he spoke just now differed from the mission he had given me."


    "I suspect something has happened in Hell, the real Lord Nine Phases has fallen into it, someone is impersonating him!"


    Shen Ye said swiftly.


    Mo Ga Ru''s raised hand hung in mid-air for a long time, his expression uncertain.


    If Nine Phases were alive,


    to kill his subordinate, weakening his control over the Nightmare World, thereby asserting his own dominance,


    ¡ªthat would be a necessary action.


    But if Nine Phases himself faced a life-or-death dilemma¡ª


    It was better to let this subordinate live.


    He knew much about Nine Phases.


    Perhaps he could offer some help in uncovering the truth.


    Maybe he knew where Nine Phases'' treasures were hidden.


    Mo Ga Ru''s raised hand slowly lowered.


    "How absurd, truly ridiculous, don''t you think?"


    He asked with full of mockery.


    The void opened.


    Another person came down.


    Tian Luo.


    ¡ªThe Tian Luo who had just visited.


    Shen Ye suddenly came back to his senses.


    Wait!


    Was Tian Luo''s Dharma Aspect a sky full of eyes, or a web that covered everything?


    After all, the Underworld Lord had said that the entire world could not escape his surveillance.


    In any case, the two had switched!


    Both times, one in the light, the other in the dark, alternately hiding and using their Dharma Aspect for each other to deceive Lord Nine Phases.


    "The truth is plain to see," said Tian Luo as he formed a Spell Seal with his hand.


    The thunderous roar¡ª


    A massive black gate appeared behind him, a vertical pupil opening on the gate, staring at Shen Ye.

 Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_3

    The technique of the Maga Rudra!"I have a head here that was once severed from his body," the Maga Rudra said.


    "Good, we''ll use his head here," spoke the Tian Luo with the black gate.


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment.


    This was the Maga Rudra''s skill.


    It was confirmed now.


    This Tian Luo, who seemed feeble and covered with wounds, was indeed the Maga Rudra.


    The Maga Rudra just now turned out to be the real Tian Luo.


    You swapped identities, specifically to set a trap for the Nine Aspects because you knew about Tai Yan''s affairs, and were preparing to investigate whether it was the Nine Aspects'' doing, and to be ready to punish the Nine Aspects at any time?


    ¡ªRight?


    Too cunning.


    Shen Ye, seeing through their ruse but not voicing his thoughts, stared blankly as a beam of light shot out from the pupil on that door of darkness, landing on him.


    This door could reveal the causal events between two people.


    ¡ªIt can only reveal events between two people.


    If it was so, since they wanted to see, let them see!


    Scenes after scene flashed in the light and shadow, hovering between the three of them.


    In the scenes.


    The Nine Aspects took out the Golden Token, turning Shen Ye into the likeness of a king.


    Immediately afterward.


    The incidents that happened to Shen Ye and the Nine Aspects surged forth, clear for all to see.


    Until the Nine Aspects, thrilled, went to Hell to seek out Tian Luo and kill him.


    All the scenes ended.


    The facts were clear.


    The Nine Aspects went to Hell.


    ¡ªAnd then another Nine Aspects appeared.


    "Do you think that Nine Aspects is fake?" the real Tian Luo asked.


    "Yes," the Maga Rudra enunciated.


    "I think so too," Tian Luo said.


    The two of them fell into silence.


    If the Nine Aspects turns traitor and devours their own, it''s only right to teach him a lesson he won''t forget. Even killing him is permissible.


    But¡ª


    If the Nine Aspects was captured by an unknown enemy while on a mission, or even killed¡ª


    This would prove that there''s a big problem in Hell.


    On the contrary, it would be necessary to investigate the truth, and there might be a chance to save the Nine Aspects.


    This was for the survival of the entire organization.


    After all, when facing external enemies, an extra person means extra strength.


    "What should we do?"


    Tian Luo asked irritably.


    "It''s strange indeed, how could something like this happen to someone as powerful as the Nine Aspects?" Maga Rudra sighed.


    He looked at Shen Ye and said, "You''re the vampire Baxter, right?"


    "Yes, my lord," Shen Ye said.


    "Which Baxter?"


    "Long Wu, my lord," Shen Ye replied.


    "As a subordinate, you''ve done quite well. Here''s what we''ll do¡ª"


    Maga Rudra paused to think, then continued:


    "Finding the Earth Mother is of utmost importance, yet we now face an urgent situation and can''t attend to this matter."


    "You stay here and continue to track down the Earth Mother''s whereabouts."


    "Should you discover anything, we will certainly not treat you unfairly."


    "Yes, my lord," Shen Ye said.


    The real Tian Luo glanced at him and then at the Maga Rudra, and couldn''t help saying:


    "This kid on my turf¡ª"


    "Don''t touch him, we''re running out of underlings, and we need manpower for work," the real Maga Rudra stated calmly.


    The Tian Luo spat disdainfully and kicked Shen Ye away, ready to cast a Spell Seal. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If the Nine Aspects is finished, he''s your slave."


    The Maga Rudra spoke up.


    Tian Luo hesitated for a moment before holding back.


    It couldn''t be denied that the Nine Aspects, that guy whose head was full of heads, simply had no intent to manage many matters.


    It was all done by this Baxter.


    And he was quite competent.


    "Hmph, I''m going back to Eternal Night City to see the situation. I''d hate to find that the Undead have also sided with the Nine Aspects," Tian Luo said.


    "Then I''ll go to Hell to investigate¡ªI''ll come back quickly to find you," the Maga Rudra said.


    "Alright."


    The Maga Rudra drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, stepping into the void and vanishing.


    Tian Luo leaped up, jumping out the window, turning into a streak of light in the sky, flying towards the direction of the Undead Empire in the north.


    In the great hall.


    Shen Ye had been kicked away, rolling along the ground, crashing until he finally came to a slow stop in the corner of the hall.


    Outside.


    The sky had darkened.


    It was raining.


    He was lying there in the dark corner, listening to the "shush" of the rain against the wall, when he gently raised his hand.


    After a while.


    The Spell Seal on his hand finally dissipated.


    "Just a bit more... facing both of them at the same time is always too troublesome..."


    He pressed his hand against the wall.


    "Door."


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye walked through, standing in the corridor at the frontier of the empire.


    The door disappeared behind him.


    He flicked the Nine Aspects'' golden token, and his form instantly shifted from an aged king to the handsome and eerie vampire Baxter.


    But that was not enough.


    He took off the Death Camouflage Cloak he had been wearing on his back.


    And returned to his original appearance.


    Now it was right.


    He crept through the passageway, silently opening the door, found a concealed trench and slipped inside, staying still.


    ¡ªGiven Tian Luo''s speed, flying from deep within the Human Empire to the border, and then to the capital of the Dark Soul Empire, Eternal Night City, should not take much time at all.


    Shen Ye silently counted several breaths, felt an intuition at the moment, and made a move; he suddenly pulled out a Cold Ice Longbow.


    "Tian Luo," he uttered.


    ¡ªA true name call!


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, radiating a biting frost, was nocked to the bowstring, and the bowstring was drawn into a full moon¡ª


    To open a bow without turning back the arrow.


    Was he really going to kill him now?


    Kill!


    His fingers released.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow instantly tore through the void, emitting a thundering hum as it ascended to the sky, gone in a flash.


    Shen Ye could clearly see the frost arrow burrow into the blankness of the Law Realm, vanishing from sight.


    ¡ªThe ''Expel Bandits'' of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    As long as Tian Luo was still in this world¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, with the ability to "Law Realm Shuttle," would certainly find him!

 Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_4

    One breath.Two breaths.


    "Who dares to ambush me!"


    From the depths of the sky, a voice replete with murderous intent exploded.


    It was Tian Luo!


    His arm still had remnants of ice shards on it.


    It seemed that he had blocked the arrow.


    Truly, he was one of the top powerhouses in the world of "Five Desires."


    "Die."


    Shen Ye spat out two words.


    This guy thought he was invincible in the Nightmare World, and instead of fleeing first, he charged straight in the direction of the arrow.


    Shen Ye stood motionless on the spot.


    The immense power of the king species had been charged in seven nodes, all of which he fully activated.


    Along with this surging power, the Rune of Descent of the insect race, which had been concealed on his skin, appeared once more.


    As the Rune of Descent emerged, the Seal of Fate also appeared.


    Shen Ye clapped his hands together, forming a Spell Seal.


    Using the power of the seven nodes of the king species to stimulate the Dharma Aspect Technique¡ª


    Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    Spinning ceaselessly, a blood-red pupil appeared behind Shen Ye.


    Boom!


    The whole battlefield was blasted apart by an extremely powerful Technique.


    Suddenly, around Shen Ye appeared the phantoms of four men wearing crowns, each holding a scepter, casting Techniques in an attempt to fend off Tian Luo''s attack.


    Golden Battle Armor, Embrace of the Four Kings!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Four sounds rang out in succession.


    The phantoms of the four men and their Techniques were shattered into dust by Tian Luo''s Techniques.


    However, they did manage to buy Shen Ye a bit of time.


    The sky turned completely dark.


    Tian Luo, who had originally been diving down with great momentum, was about to unfold his Dharma Aspect, but then he suddenly saw Shen Ye''s face and sensed that Technique¡ª


    "No!"


    He screamed, immediately trying to shoot up into the sky.


    Too late.


    The blood-red pupil behind Shen Ye emitted countless swift, crimson beams of light that instantly pierced through the sky, sealing off all around.


    Tian Luo suddenly became rigid.


    ¡ªIn fact, the first time Shen Ye used this Technique to kill him, he hadn''t exerted his full strength.


    He just thought that keeping Tian Luo alive might be valuable.


    So, he spared Tian Luo''s life.


    But now, times have changed, and the Nine Aspects, having devoured Tai Yan, had become strong enough.


    He absolutely couldn''t let the Nine Aspects consume such a one again.


    That would create a mess that was difficult to clean up.


    Moreover¡ª


    No.


    Actually, there weren''t that many reasons.


    Maybe the Nine Aspects are already finished.


    Mo Ga Ru relegated me to be your servant.


    Just for the killing intent you harbored against me, and that kick, if I still humbly served you¡ª


    I might as well return to Earth and get a job!


    "Devour!"


    Shen Ye shouted in a low voice.


    The blood-red pupil behind him emitted tendrils of light that flashed once and then pierced through Tian Luo''s body.


    Shen Ye was about to finish him off when he suddenly remembered something and said:


    "You don''t beg for mercy at this time? Are you sick?"


    Tian Luo let out a mournful wail and roared:


    "Mo Ga Ru, come save me!"


    Pop.


    The character for "danger" that had just emerged above his head instantly exploded.


    The Transcending Tribulation State activated!


    Then Shen Ye directed Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest, causing all the light tendrils to merge into a single long Light Thorn, running Tian Luo through on the spike.


    ¡ªAnd just like that, a Banner of the Nest was created!


    Shen Ye altered the Technique in his hand and said softly, "Please stay on the banner for a while."


    He stepped back and instantly leaped back to the secret passage''s end, pushing the door and entering.


    Hell.


    Shen Ye took a few steps in the vast Hell Plain and commanded in a low voice, "Door."


    A door appeared.


    He pushed open the door again, stepped inside, and returned to the noisy Main World.


    In a corner of a dead-end street.


    Shen Ye even received a few text messages.


    Xiao Mengyu asked herself what she was doing, Song Yinchen asked herself what she was doing, and Nangong Sirui asked himself what he was doing.


    Wait a minute!


    Nangong Sirui, how are you involved too!


    Shen Ye swiftly typed a universal reply:


    Asleep, will contact later!


    Just as he put away his phone, he saw a faint light gather into small characters, rapidly appearing before his eyes:


    "This opening has earned the evaluation entry:"


    "Fierce Dragon Crossing the River."


    "Group entry, War Drum entry, Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: When the war drums sound, you and those following you will all gain a ''Dharma Realm state'' that negates one instance of physical attack damage, one technique control effect, and one technique damage."


    "Evaluation: From Hell to the Nightmare World, although none of them are your home turf, the fact proves that those who follow you have made the right choice, while your enemies step by step walk towards their doom; you might be far from your goal, perhaps the dream is out of reach, but you''ve demonstrated with your actions that you are the most valuable one in the entire battle, your deeds have brought a ray of hope to a dark era."


    "¡ª¡ªIt''s not without reason they say ''no fierce dragon fails to cross the river!''"


    "You can keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry to obtain Basic Attribute Points."


    Fierce Dragon Crossing the River...


    I''m not involved in any clubs.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, and suddenly a high-pitched electronic sound emanated from the void around him.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was like the chilling night breeze, where those high-pitched wails of passing trains echoed through the distant mountains.


    Dong dong dong dong dong¡ª¡ª


    The rousing and explosive drum beats crashed into the atmosphere, making the entire street seem unbearably crowded.


    Shen Ye tried taking a few steps within the drumming.


    ...For some reason, with these drum sounds, his walking became a lot more domineering.


    Is this the power of background music?


    "Big Skeleton, how do you feel?" Shen Ye whispered.


    "I feel like you want to ride me and overturn the whole world." the Big Skeleton said.


    "Why would I ride you?" Shen Ye wondered.


    "Because the drumming makes me want to transform into a giant beast and take down every eyesore in sight."


    "Enough with that... We''re not part of the underworld." Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers again.


    The drumming stopped.


    Alright, this state is quite useful after all.


    But there''s serious business to attend to first.


    Shen Ye opened another door, passed through worlds, and arrived at the entrance of the Panda Agency.


    "Business is booming!"


    The panda suddenly pushed the door open, rubbing his hands together with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry," Shen Ye said.


    He continued to open a door, stepped inside, and disappeared from the panda''s sight.


    This time he returned to the Nightmare World.


    Human Imperial Palace.


    Shen Ye strode in, already wearing his cape, activated the Golden Token, and transformed back into His Majesty the King.


    The door disappeared behind him.


    He covered the spot where Tian Luo had kicked him, limping as he walked to the throne and sat down, slowly massaging the area.


    It is said that traveling through a world, with the barriers between worlds, techniques do not take effect.


    How many worlds have I passed through just now?


    I haven''t kept count.


    But it should be enough.


    After grumbling for a while.


    The void opened.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the great hall.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He sized up Shen Ye and asked:


    "What just happened?"


    Shen Ye was still massaging his wound, and on hearing the question, he grimaced, stood up from the throne with a puzzled look, and said:


    "What do you mean, sir? Everything here is normal."


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head.


    Indeed.


    The life spark of Tian Luo had been extinguished far away at the border between the Human and Undead races.


    This vampire barely had the strength of Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    After being kicked by Tian Luo.


    He had been staying here.


    There''s no way he could have that kind of speed to catch up, nor the power to intercept Tian Luo.


    From any perspective, that''s an utterly impossible task. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do your job well."


    Mo Ga Ru hurriedly said a word, then his figure flashed and he was gone.


    "...Why are all these big shots so incomprehensible, sigh, it''s tough being a worker," Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He sat down on the spacious throne, continuing to rub his sore spot.

 Chapter 276 The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!

    The journey of Mo Ga Ru is utterly meaningless."Tian Luo is doomed, as I said; no one can change that!"


    Having accepted the blood of the king species, he had already become the Dark Devourer!


    I can use the Banner of the Nest too!


    The Banner of the Nest of Tian Luo has been established and is now situated within its own Alternate Dimensional Space.


    Shen Ye poured a glass of juice, swirled the glass, and said softly,


    "The time has come."


    Within the Alternate Dimensional Space, Tian Luo let out a "ah" and died.


    His body scattered across the vast dark cosmos.


    Yet the power within his body didn''t dissipate; the Light Banner absorbed it all, part of it plummeting toward the Nightmare World, and the other part transferring directly to Shen Ye.


    Nightmare World.


    Eternal Night City.


    Within the various castles.


    Suddenly, a crimson beam of light fell from the sky, piercing through all structures, striking the powerful Professional.


    The other Undead nearby were unharmed.


    Only those few powerbrokers who could shake the entire Undead Empire by stomping their feet, were blasted to smithereens.


    The entire Eternal Night City shook!


    The same phenomenon occurred in the Elf Territory and the Orc strongholds.


    At that moment, a streak of light traveled across the sky, having just arrived above Eternal Night City.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He looked up at the sky and murmured in a low voice,


    "Such astonishing power... this Technique actually operates via the Law of Fate..."


    His words had hardly faded.


    When the thickest crimson pillar of light attacked him.


    Mo Ga Ru didn''t dare to be careless, clasping his hands into a Spell Seal and deploying his defenses with full force.


    Boom¡ª


    The pillar of light collided with him in midair.


    The sky darkened, and the earth shook.


    Mo Ga Ru was sent flying, piercing through the clouds and into the cosmos.


    ¡ªThis was the true might of Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    ...


    Human Race Imperial Palace.


    Glimmers of light gathered, manifesting before Shen Ye:


    "Following the trajectory of fate, most of the power of the Banner of the Nest will transform into the force of destruction, transcending space and time, attacking all of Tian Luo''s allies."


    "Another portion of the power of the Banner of the Nest will be absorbed by you."


    "Your Attributes are continuously increasing."


    A sudden epiphany struck Shen Ye¡ª


    Whether it be the Broad Cold Holy Relic, the king species, or the Nine Aspects.


    In the cosmos.


    Everyone is doing their utmost to devour power.


    It''s the most direct route to gain strength.


    ¡ªIt''s also the most real law of survival in nature.


    The voice of the king species suddenly spoke:


    "There can only be one ''Dark Devourer'' in the universe, and that''s me. Give up the Profession now."


    "Why should I?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Because you''re too weak," the king species sneered, "Taking in power like this will burst you."


    "Too weak..." Shen Ye pondered, quietly sensing his body, only to feel that the power was indeed a bit too overwhelming.


    It''s easy to solve.


    He grasped in the void, holding an ice-cold longsword, and stabbed it into his own body with force.


    The light quickly formed words:


    "Broad Cold Holy Relic activated, now absorbing the power within your body!"


    "The power absorbed this time will be channeled back into your body."


    Absorbing and bestowing, bestowing and absorbing.


    ¡ªThis created an energy circulation system.


    I wonder if it could be used to activate Nuclear Weapons, of course, that''s just a flight of fancy. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What''s really important is¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly raised the longsword high.


    Infinite power radiated from the blade, turbulent and majestic.


    The light formed a prompt:


    "The vast Origin Power on your person is temporarily stored atop the Broad Cold Holy Relic."


    Much better...


    Indeed, as an insect body, my strength is ever so slightly lacking.


    But as a descendent of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, I can use the Broad Cold Holy Relic to absorb and store power!


    This method circumvents the problem with the insect body!


    "Hiss¡ªAhh¡ªHiss¡ªAhh¡ª"


    Shen Ye hid the Broad Cold Holy Relic in the void, sucking in cold breaths, enduring the pain in his chest while watching his Attribute Points rapidly increase.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed something, extending his other hand into the void to grope.


    He pulled an item from Tian Luo out of the Alternate Dimensional Space.


    ¡ªThis was the Power of the Entry from Master Wei!


    Enemies are bound to drop valuable items.


    The corners of Shen Ye''s mouth slightly curled.


    At the time, he had activated the Power of the Entry to get something good from Tian Luo.


    Now, the time of harvest had come.


    He scrutinized the item in his hand, which turned out to be a Nightmare Crystal gleaming with a Dark Gold radiance.


    The light emerged alongside the Nightmare Crystal:


    "????"


    Unrecognizable!


    ¡ªWhy would Tian Luo have a Nightmare Crystal?


    Perhaps it was a treasure he had collected within the Nightmare World?


    Shen Ye sat on the throne, silently watching his Attributes continually rise, and looking at the crystal in his hand.


    He felt something was off.


    But now was not the time to crush the crystal to see what was inside.


    Mo Ga Ru could appear at any moment!


    Forget it.


    It''s better to do some normal work.


    Shen Ye shouted loudly:


    "Someone come!"


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    "Find a priest¡ªquickly!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    A little while later.


    Prince Norton strode in and promptly closed the door behind him.


    "Peiqi, your behavior is completely different from that of my father, and some have started to suspect," he said in a hushed tone.


    "I don''t know how your father used to behave," Shen Ye groaned, "my injury¡ª"


    Prince Norton had no choice but to release a healing Technique and healed the wound on his chest.


    "How boring. When the opportunity arises, I''ll pass the throne to you," Shen Ye said.


    "The throne... sigh." Norton deflated, shaking his head.


    "What, you''re not satisfied with being King?" Shen Ye asked.


    "My father was killed by a monster, and I''d be ashamed to be the ruler of a nation without the strength for revenge," Norton said.

 Chapter 276 The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_2

    ```"Don''t mention it, just supervise the state for now, I''ve been here too long, I need to go back and rest," Shen Ye said.


    "Go back? Where are you going?"


    "I misspoke just now, I need to find that monster''s weak point, you hold on for a while and handle the state affairs."


    "When will you come back?"


    "I''m not your real dad¡ªokay, I''ll probably come back tomorrow."


    "...As long as you issue the decree, I can lawfully handle state affairs, and I can find a way to cover for you when you''re not in the palace."


    "Then issue it!"


    Shen Ye picked up the emperor''s seal from the desk and threw it directly at Norton.


    Norton caught it in a panic, his expression about to harden when he remembered the monster that killed his father, and everything went up in smoke.


    "Peiqi."


    "What?"


    "How strong do you think that monster is?"


    "At least above Eightfold Dharmakaya, I advise you to stay calm."


    "...Sigh."


    "Don''t lose hope, let me share an experience with you: every effort you make could very well save your own life," Shen Ye said.


    Norton''s heart tightened.


    Shen Ye continued, "If a monster comes looking for the King, just say the King has gone missing."


    "Okay," Norton said.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye left the palace, opened the door, and returned to the Main World.


    Dead tired.


    Back when I pulled all-nighters at an Internet cafe, I was never this tired.


    ¡ªMainly because back then, when I played games, I could rest between matches, watch movies, or eat instant noodles.


    This time, every minute was a life-and-death situation, with my spirit constantly on edge.


    Thankfully there was that strike from the Banner of the Nest.


    By now, the entire Nightmare World must be in chaos.


    Mo Ga Ru must have taken a hit too.


    So, slipping away quietly now, if asked later, I could just say I went to lay low or was investigating the truth in the shadows¡ªeasy enough to bluff my way through.


    Still¡ª


    Shen Ye was somewhat disheartened.


    Too exhausting.


    Work was never this draining.


    I longed for the vibrant life of a high school teen.


    Unacceptable.


    Can''t take it anymore, going to sleep.


    Yawning, Shen Ye summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, turned on the navigation, and headed toward the Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Checked in at the front desk, got the room number, went straight up by elevator.


    Found the room.


    Entered and flopped onto the bed.


    Just as I was about to sleep, I saw something flickering nonstop in the room.


    I looked up.


    It was the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Son of a gun!


    "I am about to rest, can''t you come tomorrow if you have something?" Shen Ye asked irritably.


    "Some things need to be dealt with today," said the Chaos Spirit Light. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Suit yourself." Shen Ye cocooned himself in the blanket.


    Suddenly, the Chaos Spirit Light flashed and pierced right through the bed.


    Blanket, mattress, pillow scattered all over the floor.


    No sign of Shen Ye.


    Elsewhere.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye laid on the ground with his eyes closed for a while.


    "Hey, it didn''t hit you, did it?" the Skeleton asked worriedly.


    ```


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s good, it''s too strong, we''ll take back our turf later," Big Skeleton sighed in relief.


    "It won''t let me live in peace," Shen Ye gazed piercingly into the sky.


    "Lie low for now, once we''re stronger we''ll definitely take our turf back," Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye didn''t speak.


    He climbed up from the ground, dusting off the dirt from his body.


    Knocking.


    "Bro, you''re here to take care of my business?"


    Panda opened the door, nodding and bowing as he welcomed him in.


    "How much for a sleep," Shen Ye asked.


    "The rest room?" Panda leaned back, surveying Shen Ye with a mix of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Yeah, what else," Shen Ye replied.


    "Thirty thousand will do¡ª Ah, bro, you''re really generous, you don''t need to pay right now, oof, this really is¡ª"


    Panda pulled open a door in the wall.


    Shen Ye walked in expressionlessly, closed the door behind him, and headed straight for the villa''s rest room.


    Sleep.


    Slept soundly for seven hours.


    After waking up, he browsed his phone while still in bed.


    ¡ªThey actually have internet here!


    Panda''s service isn''t bad at all.


    Shen Ye casually prepared to forward the video of Chaos Spirit Light breaking into the Renjian Wudao Building, along with the ensuing conversation and actions.


    Wait¡ª


    He didn''t have a single point on the Professionals'' forum; any post he made wouldn''t get noticed.


    No one pays attention to a newbie''s issues.


    No traffic, plus being new, the buzz just won''t pick up!


    He needed to think of a strategy...


    Right, make the title catchy.


    If he didn''t damage Chaos Spirit Light''s reputation, it would be like he had been stabbed in vain!


    After a brief contemplation, Shen Ye typed a headline over the video:


    "Shocking! Stalked to my hotel room, it had this in mind to do on the bed!"


    "Posted by: An injured handsome boy."


    Posted the thread.


    Forwarded.


    Mass sending.


    Tower of Tarot, high school groups, Human Martial Arts Group, World Professionals'' Forum...


    Tossed the phone away after sending everything.


    Time for a shower.


    The phone wouldn''t stop buzzing.


    He ignored it completely.


    Mealtime.


    The catering arrangement here at Panda''s was very good, with a rich variety of nutritional combinations.


    The card suddenly jumped up.


    Shen Ye picked it up to see it was from Xu Xingke.


    This he couldn''t ignore.


    "Teacher," he said.


    Shen Ye put down the shrimp in his hand and wiped his mouth and hands.


    "Yeah, I saw the video. It''s caused quite a bad impact, disrupting the tacit understanding between Divine Artifacts and humans, bringing some things that shouldn''t be public onto the front stage," Xu Xingke said.


    "Should I delete the post?" Shen Ye asked.


    There was a pause on Xu Xingke''s end, followed by surprise: "Delete it? Why? You did a great job."


    Shen Ye grinned mischievously.


    "Thanks for the compliment, teacher. Is there anything you need me to do now?"


    "Nothing for you to do. I just wanted to tell you that because of your ordeal, Song Yinchen has broken with Chaos Spirit Light."


    "Moving forward, with the Song Family lacking Chaos Spirit Light, who knows how many will aim for her, considering the Song Family controls a massive industry."

 Chapter 276 The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_3

    ```"You''ll have to see to that yourself,"


    "...Thank you, teacher," said Shen Ye.


    "Also ¡ª I''m currently in Gui Xu, and I''ll rush over to Jade Capital soon, so just stay hidden and wait for me,"


    "Okay, teacher."


    The communication was cut off.


    Shen Ye continued to bow his head and eat.


    After he was full, he stretched lazily, opened the door, and went out.


    "Brother Shen, did you have a good rest?"


    asked Tie Nan.


    "Not bad," replied Shen Ye.


    "Let me see ¡ª you''ve received the blessing of the resting room: ''Affinity,''" said Tie Nan.


    "What''s the effect?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s easier to gain others'' trust and strike deals," replied Tie Nan.


    "Brother Iron, I''ve always wondered, compared to other kinds of strength, just what do our gate powers amount to?" Shen Ye voiced the doubts hidden in his heart.


    "Isn''t it obvious? Our strength is the authority of the next era, the strongest,"


    "About this resting room ¡ª "


    "The strongest resting room, definitely capable of evading all pursuit," Tie Nan slapped his chest with a "smack smack" sound.


    "And the effect of the blessing?"


    "Who uses it knows! In fact, your gate power is certainly unique and very strong; there''s nothing else in the world that can compare, it''s just that it still needs to grow, doesn''t it?"


    Makes sense.


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    Not just himself.


    Presumably, Tie Nan''s resting room could grow too.


    "Alright, I''ll be off. I''ll come to Yujing Zoo for tea when I have the time,"


    "If you really come, order some of those 100-yuan tender bamboo shoots at the park and personally feed them to them. All my girlfriends love those,"


    "Them?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Hmm, them," Tie Nan nodded.


    "Them" is not correct."


    "That''s you humans. As for us, continuation is our great mission," said Tie Nan solemnly.


    "...Alright then."


    Shen Ye left the Panda Agency and was teleported to the entrance of the Renjian Wudao Building.


    He moved his body around and then suddenly shot upwards into the sky, flying straight up until he reached the top of the building.


    "Technique Spirit Sister, loosen the seal just a little; I want to speak with the bug for a moment," said Shen Ye.


    "Okay," a woman''s voice responded.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye felt a kind of thought emanating from his body, taking in the surroundings.


    "Have you come out? Good, let''s chat,"


    said Shen Ye.


    A buzzing sound arose from within him:


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Are you sure?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Let me out."


    "See, we do have something to talk about,"


    "Let me out, and we can talk. Otherwise, there''s nothing to talk about," the king species said impatiently.


    In the void, a faint light quietly gathered:


    "Gate power: The resting room''s blessing: ''Affinity,'' is taking effect."


    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªGate powers really are strange, huh? Even the king species has fallen for it unwittingly?


    ```


    However, this was exactly in line with his own thoughts.


    "I will of course release you, but you must make a contract with me, you shall not kill me afterwards," Shen Ye said.


    "I agree to this point," the king species replied.


    "Afterward, you cannot continue to explore the Great Tomb, as per the request of the Technique Spirit," Shen Ye said.


    "That works for me, I just want my freedom," the king species replied.


    "Good, then¡ª¡ª" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Shen Ye could finish his sentence, it was as if something flashed past the surroundings.


    The view in the sky was rapidly changing.


    A majestic and expansive voice arose from the void, enveloping all within its reach:


    "Spatial imprisonment."


    Shen Ye found that the sky for hundreds of miles around was covered in colorful auras.


    Now, there was no escape.


    Within the endless colorful lights¡ª¡ª


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light once again appeared by Shen Ye''s ear:


    "Damnable boy, you''ve tarnished my reputation..."


    Shen Ye ignored it, instead hurriedly said to the king species:


    "We can discuss our matter later, I need to escape now,"


    He clumsily raised his hand to cast a Spell Seal¡ª¡ª


    But faced with the mighty Chaos Spirit Light, such speed and technique were utterly inadequate.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa put down his glass of red wine and slowly stood up, his eyes emitting pale white flames.


    She braced a hand on her hat brim and reached another hand towards the sky, gently catching the Flying Snow that drifted from the palace walls.


    The Flying Snow fell silently and peaceably.


    There wasn''t the slightest intention of the Dharma Aspect to tremble.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was he thinking?


    Outside.


    "Ridiculous, Song Yinchen was seduced by you, not heeding my words... Watch as I kill you to vent this anger,"


    In this moment, the Chaos Spirit Light danced in the sky, even finding the leisure to circle around Shen Ye a few times.


    Speaking seriously¡ª¡ª


    It would be ridiculously easy for it to kill a little fellow with Triple Layers of the Law Realm strength.


    "Struggle, wail, fragile human!"


    An attack Technique roared towards him.


    Four human-shaped shadows rose from Shen Ye''s body, each wielding weapons, and repelled the attack with all their might.


    The Embrace of the Four Kings!


    "Your Battle Armor isn''t bad, but what use is it before me?"


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light echoed around:


    "Fragile humans, I am your master, yet you are so arrogantly self-conceited, it is truly laughable."


    Bursts of colorful light radiated from it, forming an even stronger isolation barrier in the void.


    ¡ª¡ªThe outside world couldn''t possibly discern the situation here!


    Its killing intent gradually enveloped the area.


    It was about to get serious.


    Spirit Light shuttled through midair, condensing into numerous Curse Seal Runes.


    "I haven''t eaten a human before, let me consume you¡ª¡ªit will replenish my strength, and also let Song Yinchen properly see your end,"


    "Talkative, aren''t you," Shen Ye spat, yet uncontrollably flew towards the other.


    He wanted to move, wanted to use Technique, wanted to release the Dharma Aspect.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    He was unable to successfully complete any of these actions.


    "It''s useless, lowly beings, your cowardice has been fully revealed, my natural restraint over you is like being crushed at the lowest level of life, with no chance to ever rebel against anything,"


    ```

 Chapter 276 The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_4

    ```The Chaos Spirit Light spoke with a heavy tone,


    "Is that so?" Shen Ye said.


    He closed his eyes.


    Technique Spirit.


    All the Seal of Fate lines surrounding his body emitted a faint light.


    "I''m here," the Technique Spirit replied.


    "I''ve already been restrained by it, I think... you should also take a rest for a while," Shen Ye said.


    "Will it be irreparable?" the Technique Spirit asked with some concern.


    "If you feel it''s not going well, we can stop at any time," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you¡ªsurvival is indeed more important, I don''t want to die either," the Technique Spirit said.


    Before her words had faded, the Seal of Fate lines on Shen Ye''s body suddenly dimmed.


    In their place¡ª


    Were the insect race''s Rune of Descent that covered his entire body.


    At that instant,


    Shen Ye had just fallen in front of the Chaos Spirit Light, about to be devoured by it.


    "Die!"


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared furiously, transforming into a massive light-formed skull, snapping at Shen Ye.


    The world went silent for a moment.


    Shen Ye''s eyes shifted, and he suddenly transformed into a creature with vertical pupils.


    A loud and dense chorus of insect sounds emanated from his body.


    Shen Ye''s mouth curled into a slight smirk as he tilted his head up to watch the approaching Sharpness Spirit Light.


    "How rude..."


    "I''m in the middle of negotiating a deal about freedom, and you interrupt my business and even want my life," he said.


    ¡ªIndeed.


    It was inside Shen Ye''s body.


    If Shen Ye died, it would have to die too!


    Snap.


    A light sound.


    He pressed down with one hand against the downward biting Sharpness Spirit Light, his arm now covered in insect armor, impervious to the cutting Spirit Light.


    His lips held a mocking smile.


    But the smile gradually faded, replaced by an increasingly rich murderous aura.


    Just as Shen Ye had anticipated¡ª


    The Chaos Spirit Light had taken away the true insect body of the king species.


    And once the soul of the king species sensed that its body had been stolen, it would certainly rage.


    On one hand,


    The Chaos Spirit Light was killing its soul.


    On the other,


    The Chaos Spirit Light had stolen its body.


    Double malice.


    Double insult.


    What would the Cosmic Giant Insect known as the Dark Devourer do?


    "A disloyal Divine Artifact? Haha, it seems you really deserve such a title," Shen Ye said, his voice strange.


    At this moment,


    The king species took complete control of the body.


    It raised its other hand, instantly clenched into a fist, and swung forward viciously¡ª


    A tumultuous roar of Shock and crumbling resounded through the air.


    The sky full of Spirit Light was shattered by a punch, hitting the spatial Seal Barrier like artillery, scattering into fragments.


    "Damn it, what is this!" the voice of the Chaos Spirit Light cried out in shock and anger.


    The dispersed Spirit Light struggled to gather, forming a Spell Seal.


    In an instant,


    The desolate universe appeared all around¡ª


    ¡ªthe entire Barrier space had been directly transported into the midst of the universe.


    "Now you''re done for, human; the universe is a terrifying place, aside from a few races¡ª"


    He hadn''t finished speaking.


    Shen Ye''s hand now held a black sphere of light.


    ¡ªHe paid no heed to the other''s words; instead, the darkness of the universe brought a touch of relaxation and comfort to his face.


    The Runes of Descent that covered his body coalesced behind him into eight long tails.


    And in his hand, the black sphere of light was crushed in one grasp.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Fate Disarray!


    This was the power of a higher plane that appeared only after a complete uplift of the Dharma Aspect in the Eighth Layer of the Dharma Realm!


    Moreover, this was the Dharma Aspect Transformation of the king species Cosmic Giant Insect!


    "My move is a fundamental transformation in nature, and its power will be maximized in the universe¡ª"


    The voice of the king species came from Shen Ye''s mouth.


    Gleaming deep red lines soared from the shattered sphere, twisting everything around them in the midst of the universe.


    The newly coalesced Chaos Spirit Light, swept by the power of the Eightfold Realms'' Dharma Aspect, rapidly solidified into a tangible form.


    It had become a human man.


    Human!


    While he was still dazed, Shen Ye had already dashed forward, appearing in front of him.


    Two bursts of Thunder Light erupted from between Shen Ye''s hands.


    ```


    In a brief moment.


    ¡ª Apart from the place where the Chaos Spirit Light dwelt, within the sealed Barrier, two spheres of exploding Thunder Light had filled the area.


    "Perish."


    Shen Ye uttered a single word as he pressed both palms forward.


    The world fell silent.


    Only the boundless Thunder Light filled the entire void.


    The human man was sent flying, turning into a bolt of swiftly retreating lightning, flying towards the depths of the cosmos.


    His body was continuously destroyed by the lightning.


    Both hands, both feet broke apart together.


    The lower half of his body burst open.


    The waist was shattered by the lightning.


    The chest cavity exploded.


    Only a head remained, screaming endlessly as it called out one Cursed Talisman after another:


    "Dharma Aspect Transformation¡ª"


    "Rebirth anew."


    Bang.


    The head exploded.


    The remnants scattered across the cosmos turned into particles of light, reassembling into a flicker of Aurora.


    Shen Ye quietly appeared not far from it.


    A menacing chorus of insect cries surrounded the Chaos Spirit Light.


    "Worthless Divine Artifact, give my body back to me."


    Focusing on the Chaos Spirit Light, Shen Ye, with the king species borrowing his body, spoke while forming the Spell Seals with both hands.


    The Chaos Spirit Light gasped:


    "...Kill that human boy in your body, and I will give it to you."


    Shen Ye''s murderous intent surged even more violently, and his expression grew increasingly furious.


    This human boy had fought with all his might for the sake of survival, completing the Seal, coexisting.


    This was combat.


    Yet the Aurora took the opportunity to snatch away.


    It had never really fought with him, nor did it have the courage to confront him directly.


    It was a thief.


    A coward, not fit to negotiate terms with him.


    It deserved to die.


    "You have never experienced the pain of life, that''s why you are so arrogant and presumptuous..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye said softly, as his Spell Seals took form once more.


    That black sphere quietly emerged.


    The Chaos Spirit Light, seizing the moment quickly, as soon as it saw the black sphere, instantly remembered the excruciating pain it endured from being struck by lightning in human form just moments ago.


    Damn it, never again to endure that torture!


    "Flash back!"


    The Chaos Spirit Light shouted.


    The cosmos disappeared.


    An insect and a light, returned above the city.


    The next second.


    "Take over his body, king species! Kill him for me, and I will give you your true form!"


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared.


    Shen Ye stood in midair and asked in a strange tone:


    "What did you say?"


    Having spoken, he then bared a smile, his mouth making a normal human sound: "A thief, yet wanting to provoke two mighty beings, not realizing that even if we were to duel, we would eliminate it first."


    "Exactly," he said in the strange tone.


    "So, lend me your body," in a normal tone.


    "You really want to fight it?" in a strange tone.


    "Are you underestimating me, or yourself?" in a normal tone.


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa took a light sip of wine, letting out an almost imperceptible chuckle.


    In the same instant.


    Shen Ye regained control of his body, his Both Hand Seals complete.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    A majestic Jade Palace surfaced in the sky.


    The moon burning with Frostfire hung high above the Imperial Palace, illuminating everything under the heavens.


    Miket Tikaxiwa placed his hand on the palace wall.


    A faint light emerged in small characters:


    "This battle is based on a Triple Dharma Aspect, infused with all of Miket Tikaxiwa''s Strength, causing the Dharma Aspect to leap beyond mortal confines and ascend to the Eightfold Realms in a single bound."


    "With this full force, you have integrated it with¡ª"


    Shen Ye stood in the wind, extending one hand forward, forming a Spell Seal.


    "Lifeless Lord¡¤Existence in Mirror."


    "Ah," the strange tone sounded, "this move again, truly headache-inducing."


    What does an Existence in Mirror look like above the Eightfold Dharma Aspect?


    The Chaos Spirit Light had not yet reacted when it found that everything around it had disappeared.


    It stood within an endless grey-white wasteland.


    The entire world was a mirror.


    An Infinity of Mirrors.


    No escape possible.

 Chapter 277 The Heavenly King!

    A dense array of mirrors.A desolate world.


    What''s even more eerie is, when you look into a mirror, you see the surroundings reflected in it, an infinite number of mirrors and yourself. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Chaos Spirit Light flew back and forth for a while, and couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    "Where did this kid learn such a move?"


    Crash¡ª¡ª


    Amidst the shattering sound of mirrors, the Chaos Spirit Light flashed lightly, piercing through a mirror and darting into the open sky.


    Outside was a murky gray sky.


    Not far below was a small black dot, hovering in mid-air.


    It was Shen Ye.


    "Chaos Spirit Light, I will kill you."


    Shen Ye said coldly, his hand suddenly forming a Spell Seal.


    Seeing that Technique from before, the Chaos Spirit Light was already on guard, and now seeing him ready to attack, it immediately exerted all its strength, slashing through the air.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    The entire world, along with Shen Ye, was cleaved in two.


    "You''ve lost, fool!"


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared with utter delight.


    It shuttled back and forth in the sky, sheer excitement reaching its peak.


    But soon it sensed something was off.


    This world¡ª¡ª


    Apart from Shen Ye, there was no one else.


    Countless tall buildings, still cars, schools, hospitals; there were no humans at all.


    "Is this...an incomplete parallel universe?"


    The Chaos Spirit Light spun around, soared into the sky, and struck with all its might.


    Crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    The entire world shattered away like a mirror.


    Then it realized.


    The real Shen Ye was standing midair, swinging his fist towards it.


    "Die! You damned brat!"


    The Chaos Spirit Light pierced through Shen Ye''s body, killing him.


    And then it saw the phenomenon again¡ª¡ª


    The world was devoid of anything.


    "I was mistaken, this must be a world within a mirror... no, it''s a reflection produced by the mirror."


    "Just how many of these reflections are there?"


    The Chaos Spirit Light once again slashed through the sky with all its strength.


    World shattered.


    Arrived in a new Mirror World.


    Another Shen Ye swung his fist at it.


    Kill again.


    Exit again.


    ...


    In the endless loop, it still couldn''t find a way out.


    Eventually, it stopped killing Shen Ye and asked in a deep voice, "Where exactly is the real you?"


    Shen Ye didn''t answer, still charging and swinging his fist.


    Kill again.


    Time stretched on and on.


    Three months later.


    The Chaos Spirit Light was tired of killing.


    At last.


    When Shen Ye charged at it once more, it was too lazy to move again, merely dodging slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, his punches and kicks were always so weak.


    But everything turned out unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    A bizarre voice sounded:


    "Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny''s Disarray!"


    Shen Ye''s fist transformed into a dark light sphere, striking the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    The entire world shattered.


    The Chaos Spirit Light hung frozen in midair, unable to move, and finally saw the scene outside.


    The layout of the cities on the ground, the cars halted in the streets, the walking humans¡ª


    Everything in the real world was just as it had been before they had been affected by the Technique.


    ¡ªSo the speed of time in the Mirror World was different?


    He could actually control time!


    This kid¡ªcould wield the power of the Eightfold Dharmakaya, but why?


    This is impossible!!!


    In midair.


    Shen Ye held a Dark Light Sphere in one hand, his other hand clenched tightly into a fist.


    "You are despicable!"


    The Chaos Spirit Light suddenly came to its senses and couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    ¡ªHe was facing Shen Ye and a king species!


    This one man and one insect had simultaneously executed the Eightfold Dharma Aspect, one to trap the enemy, the other waiting silently for an opportunity, just for¡ª


    Bang!


    The Chaos Spirit Light was once again transformed into a man by "Destiny''s Disarray."


    Shen Ye''s fist immediately followed.


    "Damn it! You won''t even let me sleep!"


    He erupted with an angry roar.


    Thud¡ª


    A straightforward and heavy punch distorted the entire face of the man who was the Chaos Spirit Light.


    The man''s nose bridge collapsed inwards.


    The intense pain caused his tears and snot to fly, and he howled in agony.


    This was the pain of humans!


    Why should he bear such pain of all beings!


    ¡ªHis hands had just begun to form a Spell Seal, but they were controlled by a compelling force, and his whole body leaped forward, his hands pressing down on Shen Ye''s shoulders.


    "If you don''t sleep, then let''s have some fun,"


    said Shen Ye coldly.


    The unrelenting barrage of attacks came!


    Dark Gold Entry, Joyous Being.


    Lines of tiny characters frantically appeared:


    "Joy already activated: Rabbit Dance is activated."


    "The designated target for this joy is: Chaos Spirit Light."


    "You are the mastermind of this joy."


    "You will mainly control this Dark Gold Entry, possessing a certain level of control, no longer fearing attacks from outside forces."


    "The strength of this Dark Gold Entry disregards all defenses, race, techniques, talent, and strength levels of the target."


    "As a member of the sentient race: human, he must endure this joy."


    "Description: You must line up in the front and back, step in unison, sing and dance in a conga line; resistance will incur ''negative'' joy effects, acceptance will receive ''positive'' joy effects."


    In midair.


    Shen Ye was in front, and the man who was the Chaos Spirit Light was behind.


    Both of them started walking forward together.


    But Shen Ye didn''t sing, he just said coldly:


    "This move is somewhat unscrupulous."


    "In a serious state, you are the second one that made me determined to use it."


    The man tried to break free, but suddenly remembered the past.


    He remembered the tragic state of Song Qingyun.


    "The rules of your move... I''ve studied them, it''s the unparalleled ''name'' within the Dharma Realm, I understand its power and everything else... Don''t think you can cut me down."


    He endured the pain on his face, his expression gradually cooling down.


    Shen Ye didn''t look back, his voice became devoid of emotion:


    "Is that so? Let''s give it a try."


    He strode forward.


    The man immediately followed suit.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The movement technique "Flowing Moon" activated.


    Another him flashed out, standing beside the two.

 Chapter 277 Heavenly King!_2

    Two Shen Yes faced each other."What are you looking at?"


    "What about it if I''m looking at you?"


    "Keep looking and see what happens."


    "Let''s see then, let''s see."


    The North-Eastern Fist reached the Dark Gold state.


    ¡ªBut this time, it wasn''t the Shen Ye standing in the Rabbit Dance team who made the move.


    The Shen Ye standing aside raised his hand high and clenched it into a fist.


    The pupils of the man behind Shen Ye contracted suddenly.


    Damn it! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dodge?


    If he left the formation, the negative music effect of the Rabbit Dance would immediately take hold.


    Don''t dodge?


    This punch¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The punch arrived, sending the man flying into the air.


    He wasn''t thrown away because the other Shen Ye had grabbed him tightly with his other hand.


    The long sword was drawn.


    After one punch, it was a piercing stab straight to the heart!


    He couldn''t avoid it anymore!


    The man suddenly realized.


    ¡ªThis move was just too underhanded.


    The real Shen Ye was aligned with the Rabbit Dance team, and he had to follow him, or he would suffer the negative "music" effect.


    But the other Shen Ye was attacking him from the side.


    If he didn''t dodge, he would be hit.


    If he dodged¡ª


    The man suddenly moved aside to evade the long sword.


    Crack crack crack!


    A series of bone-crunching sounds followed in quick succession.


    A piercing scream erupted from the man''s mouth, soaring high into the clouds.


    The negative "music" effect was activated!


    Dodging the long sword, he had left the Rabbit Dance team.


    He had resisted the dance steps!


    "Chaos Spirit Light has actively broken free from the music, receiving the Negative Music effect:


    "Speeding Crash."


    The man bled from his seven orifices, his arms were broken, his ribs shattered one by one, and he couldn''t react in time¡ª


    The sword was coming again.


    Dodge or not?


    Either way, he was dead.


    "¡ªBoy, you''re so vicious!"


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and, with all his strength, used his spiritual power to condense the blood into a curse in mid-air.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Regeneration Again!


    A dim aurora detached from the man''s spine, soared into the air, and was about to escape far into the distance.


    "Thinking of running? Return my true body."


    A strange chant came from Shen Ye''s mouth.


    He formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    An endless series of crimson lines instantly pierced through the entire space, trapping the opponent within.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny''s Disarray!


    This move could break all the opponent''s existing techniques.


    The escape technique of the Chaos Spirit Light instantly collapsed, its speed reduced by a fraction.


    "Now who''s watching?"


    The strange voice spoke again.


    However, Shen Ye didn''t respond; one hand formed the Spell Seal of "Destiny''s Disarray," while the other hand reached out¡ª


    to his side.


    The "Flowing Moon" incarnation extended a hand, joining with his single hand to complete another Spell Seal.


    Eightfold Lunar Palace Ramparts¡¤Mirror Retains My Essence!


    An endless aura of frost formed mirrors between heaven and earth, instantly reflecting the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Caught it!


    The Chaos Spirit Light was suddenly pulled into the mirror.


    Shen Ye stood in mid-air, took a few breaths, and asked:


    "How much blood does it have left?"


    "What do you mean by how much blood?" he asked with a strange tone.


    "We''ve been beating it for several rounds; it''s already taken quite a beating. How much longer until we can kill it?" Shen Ye explained.


    "It has no master and can only rely on its own Origin Power. Currently, it seems its strength is almost exhausted, and the wounds on its body will require a long time to heal," he explained in an odd tone.


    Good news, indeed.


    Shen Ye''s spirits lifted.


    ¡ªThe next time the Chaos Spirit Light appears will be its death!


    Elsewhere.


    The Chaos Spirit Light only felt the world around it change.


    The world shrinks, unfolds again, turning into a deep grey Mirror World.


    All living creatures disappear.


    Only Shen Ye stood in the distance, coldly watching it.


    The Chaos Spirit Light was momentarily stunned.


    Under the influence of this eightfold Dharma Aspect, the opponent had opened up an endless Mirror World with that bizarre Professional Skill.


    The flow of time was different.


    Killing him would only lead to a new mirror.


    How could this be fought?


    Indeed, it could exert its full power with the Dharma Aspect and break through this Technique.


    But it had spent too much strength.


    And after breaking through?


    Would what awaited be another human transformation, and a second Rabbit Dance?


    This was becoming a cycle.


    It couldn''t break out of this situation!


    Without the support of its master, without a master to wield it, fighting on its own strength meant it couldn''t catch its breath and had no means to replenish its power.


    At this moment.


    The Chaos Spirit Light felt regret for the first time.


    Why...


    Why did it have to provoke this disaster?


    Why did it look down on him?


    He had done away with Song Qingyun; even the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had fallen, and the king species was sealed.


    Such a person... it had originally thought itself incredibly fortunate.


    But now, facing him, it understood that it wasn''t just luck.


    How did he get to this point?


    In thought,


    The Shen Ye in the mirror had already charged at it.


    "Yinchen!"


    The Chaos Spirit Light quivered all over and involuntarily called out.


    On the other side.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Song Yinchen felt something, suddenly leapt to mid-air, summoned a Koi, and dove into the Dharma Realm.


    The Koi swam and threaded its way through the azure sky, passing over lush, towering ancient peaks, and dove towards a dark and secluded valley.


    Woosh¡ª


    The wind howled.


    The girl appeared directly above Yu Jing City, looking at Shen Ye not far away.


    "Brother Shen Ye."


    "Hm? How did you get here?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "That Spirit Light is calling for me¡ª" Song Yinchen glanced at the Frost Mirrors that filled the space all around, "Have you trapped it?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    "Let it out. I have a way," Song Yinchen winked at Shen Ye.


    "Don''t listen to women; you humans like to listen to women, and it always ends in trouble," Shen Ye said with an odd tone.


    Shen Ye didn''t speak.


    He simply released the Spell Seal on his hand.


    In an instant.


    All Frost Mirrors vanished without a trace.


    The Chaos Spirit Light appeared once again before Shen Ye and Song Yinchen.

 Chapter 277 Heavenly King! _3

    It appeared incomplete and damaged, the middle segment had faded completely, no longer emitting the sharp and colorful brilliance as it once did."What has it been through in there?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "An entire five months¡ªbattling with my mirror image¡ªwithout rest," Shen Ye said.


    "Quite impressive," Song Yinchen said with a smile and gestured with her hand, "Come here, Aurora."


    Chaos Spirit Light hesitated but eventually flew over and landed in her hand.


    "Being obedient? Won''t you make trouble for Brother Shen Ye in the future?"


    Song Yinchen asked.


    "Alright," Chaos Spirit Light agreed.


    Song Yinchen smiled, looked at Shen Ye, and said, "For my sake, can you let it off just this once?"


    "Are you sure? It won''t cause more trouble again?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not sure," Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Song Yinchen continued, "It''s really troublesome, I, the master of this Divine Artifact, can''t control it well. Brother, you should punish me instead."


    "That''s not your fault, it''s its own fault," Shen Ye said with a gesture of his hand.


    "Right, Aurora, unless you''re willing to let me plant an even more restrictive contract, even I will have to take action today," Song Yinchen spoke sweetly.


    Chaos Spirit Light hesitated.


    But the strength Shen Ye possessed due to the king species was truly formidable, and without a master, it really couldn''t unleash its true power to confront them.


    The loss it suffered today had reached its limit.


    If it continued to fight, escape was the only option.


    Escape...


    How would it face anyone afterwards?


    On the contrary, if it could reconcile with Song Yinchen, then at least the label of "Disloyal" above its head would disappear.


    The monster on the opposite side would also stop fighting with it.


    "You''re still unwilling? Do you want me to join the battle as well?" The laughter in Song Yinchen''s tone faded.


    "No! Yinchen, I''m willing to serve you wholeheartedly!" Chaos Spirit Light quickly said.


    "That''s more like it."


    Song Yinchen faced Chaos Spirit Light, her hands quickly forming Spell Seals.


    The first contract was instantly completed.


    Two spheres of light appeared on Song Yinchen and Chaos Spirit Light respectively.


    They signed a contract once again. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªOnly this time, the conditions were far stricter for Chaos Spirit Light.


    Shen Ye stood silently in the sky not far away.


    Observing Song Yinchen, he uttered a dissatisfied and strange chant:


    "Hmph, you were about to finish it off, then this woman swooped in to save it, you humans are really too dull in your dealings."


    "Enough," Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A Chaos Dharma Form suddenly unfolded behind Song Yinchen.


    The vast and boundless Chaos Form, gathering all the strength onto her slender, fair jade fingers.


    Wind.


    An invisible wind blew from nowhere, falling upon Chaos Spirit Light.


    The colorful light turned into floating particles, drifting away with the wind from Chaos Spirit Light.


    At first unresponsive, Chaos Spirit Light suddenly began to cry out uncertainly:


    "Yinchen!"


    "What are you doing!"


    Song Yinchen sternly said, "Don''t resist, I''m setting up a second contract so you can dissipate your malice and fight better alongside me in the future."


    "But¡ª"


    "No buts, just hang in there a bit longer."


    "No!" Chaos Spirit Light suddenly erupted with turbulent killing intent, transforming into a spell seal curse in midair, launching toward Song Yinchen.


    But an invisible force restrained it.


    The contract they had just signed was already effective!


    It couldn''t harm Song Yinchen!


    Chaos Spirit Light violently shook, trying to resist the contract.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    After the battle with Shen Ye and the power of the king species, it had exhausted its strength and could no longer defy the contract.


    "It''s all my fault¡ªI was wrong before, Yinchen, there''s no need for another contract, I''ll follow your commands from now on!" Chaos Spirit Light buzzed.


    "Good," Song Yinchen said with a smile, and her pupils moved.


    Pupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit - Yin Spirit Tomb!


    This Pupil Skill, specializing in capturing the spirit, was somewhat similar to Shen Ye''s Divine Demon Twins Slaughter.


    There was a slight stiffness in the spell curse in midair.


    That was the last bit of leeway.


    Song Yinchen exerted all her power in the Spell Seal in her hand.


    The Chaos Dharma Form behind her, like a howling wind, turned into a roaring, blurry afterimage, piercing straight through Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡ªArt of Chaos: Annihilation and Exhaustion!


    "Aurora, I know your technique is ''Rebirth and Possession,'' and I''ve seen it many times, so I know it''s difficult to completely kill you," Song Yinchen said.


    "This ''Annihilation and Exhaustion'' technique is something I researched specifically to eradicate you."


    "Today, Brother Shen Ye came to kill you, and I rushed to support him."


    In the world around them.


    Everything transformed into a blur of lines.


    These lines kept converging, only to be continually dispersed, eventually becoming too weak to gather, dissolving into nothingness.


    Within the void, a Five-colored Stone fell gently.


    Delicate jade hands caught the stone.


    She ceased her technique and turned her head to look at Shen Ye.


    The world at that moment returned to normal.


    "Finished it off?" Shen Ye smiled.


    "Thanks to you for beating it so badly," Song Yinchen stuck out her tongue, somewhat embarrassed, "I wasn''t very confident to begin with, only at the end when it had no strength left to resist, did I succeed."


    "That doesn''t matter, what''s that stone in your hand?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Chaos Stone, the original form of Aurora before it gained consciousness, its spirit and intelligence have all been wiped clean," Song Yinchen said casually.


    Wiped clean.


    That meant death.


    No, worse than death.


    After all, the dead can still go to Hell.


    But to be wiped clean meant to become nothing.


    In a strange tone, Shen Ye said, "I take back what I just said, you human women are truly ruthless."


    Shen Ye laughed.


    Song Yinchen grew even more embarrassed, then spoke up, "So you are the king species."


    "I am¡ªI know your origin, your lineage is extremely powerful, yet the world you come from has perished. If you are willing to return my true body to me, I can share some information with you," the king species said.

 Chapter 277 Heavenly King!_4

    "I''ll listen to Brother Shen Ye on this; I actually don''t care about the past at all.""Why? Your clan is so glorious, yet you don''t care about your ancestors'' glory and great deeds?" the king species asked in surprise.


    "Because everyone in my clan is dead; only I am left," Song Yinchen said.


    The king species fell silent.


    Shen Ye looked towards the void¡ª


    A line of tiny glowing words appeared there:


    "Lounge effect ''Affinity'' will continue for one more minute."


    It was coming to an end.


    If it wasn''t for ''Affinity,'' the insects might not have been so easy to talk to.


    Taking advantage of the last minute, Shen Ye raised his hand and lightly executed a Spell Seal.


    Lines of the Seal of Fate appeared on the surface of his body.


    He was about to start sealing the king species.


    The king species sensed something but did not resist in this last minute.


    There was no helping it.


    Struggling with the Seal for thousands of years had already exhausted its strength.


    Plus, it had fought a major battle recently; its soul was sealed, its body stolen...


    "Hey, kid," it said.


    "You talk," Shen Ye spoke again.


    "Get my body back."


    "Huh? Didn''t you just want freedom?"


    "I was out of my mind just now... With your strength so weak, how could I confidently want freedom?"


    Shen Ye remained silently unresponsive.


    ¡ªIt was Tie Nan''s gate power that had taken effect just before.


    "Do me a favor, get my body back, and don''t let it stay in the hands of that Divine Artifact that is engraved with ''disloyalty''."


    "Alright then."


    "Hmph, since it''s like that, I''ll not haggle with you over using my strength."


    "...Why are you suddenly so easy to talk to?"


    "I''ve suddenly realized something¡ªif it took me thousands of years to contend with the Seal of Fate, just how strong was the being who set it in Ancient Times?"


    "Do you feel you are not up to the mark?"


    "..."


    The king species did not respond again.


    The lines of the Seal of Fate on Shen Ye''s body regained strength, once more imprisoning the king species.


    He also returned to normal strength.


    The timing was just right.


    In the sky.


    Gradually, strong presences began to appear.


    ¡ªNo, it seemed they had always been lurking nearby, ready to do something at any moment.


    Someone shouted:


    "Dissolve the barrier!"


    Walls of semi-transparent bricks materialized in the void.


    The defensive walls they formed quickly crumbled, revealing the scene behind them.


    All over the sky, all over the ground.


    Countless Professionals spread out everywhere.


    The ordinary people from the city below had all been evacuated.


    The entire battlefield was tightly surrounded by innumerable powerful beings.


    Xu Xingke and the Swordswoman stood at the forefront.


    Looking back.


    Various major families.


    Groups, organizations, and all kinds of powers.


    All the mighty ones stood in mid-air, all looking toward Shen Ye and Song Yinchen together.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, embarrassed.


    No wonder he felt like he was being watched just now.


    But now that the Eightfold Dharma Aspect was dispersed, and his own strength had returned to Triple, he no longer had that sense.


    As for feeling embarrassed, it was because of his teacher.


    The teacher said, if Chaos Spirit Light wanted to kill him, to notify him immediately.


    He had been intent on killing just a moment ago, and in his excitement, he had forgotten to inform him.


    In a moment of utter silence.


    People just stared dazedly at the two of them.


    One possessed a king species and could wield the Eightfold Divine Spirit Dharma Aspect, exerting an unrivaled level of "name" Power of the Magical Realm.


    One possessed a Chaos Dharma Form, faced the disloyal Chaos Spirit Light, and directly created a technique to kill it.


    Certainly, there were always all sorts of monstrously talented people in the world.


    Or those who suddenly gained the favor of Divine Spirits, were bestowed a title by the Dharma Realm, recognized by a Divine Artifact, or awakened a bloodline among the young people due to various opportunities.


    ¡ªBut this pair of young man and woman surpassed everyone!


    A debonair middle-aged man flew up and said gently:


    "Head of the Song Family, is Chaos Spirit Light dead?"


    "Yes, I''m planning to raise a new one," Song Yinchen, hiding behind Shen Ye, peeked out and replied.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth but could not manage to continue the conversation.


    You''ll raise a new one?


    Big sister, are you talking about a dog or the Chaos Spirit Light?


    You''ve decided to "raise a new one" of the Divine Artefacts that people have dreaded for thousands of years?


    Silence reigned.


    It was as if all those present had lost the ability to speak.


    Shen Ye looked at the man and felt that he bore a striking resemblance to Nangong Sirui.


    Indeed.


    He had seen him once.


    The Patriarch of the Nangong Family, which led several major clans. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Indeed," the Nangong Family looked at Shen Ye and smiled, "Seeing how you can use the power of the king species, I believe no one will worry about it destroying the world anymore."


    Shen Ye didn''t speak but looked towards his teacher.


    Xu Xingke smiled and pointed at him from afar:


    "You''ve done well this time."


    Several hours later.


    In the sky.


    A flying fortress.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the vast expanse of glass, looking at the Sea of Clouds outside.


    Song Yinchen stood beside him and began to explain:


    "The battle energy you just released reached the Eightfold Dharmakaya, so you are qualified to come here and learn the secrets of the world."


    "What secrets?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Umm, last time they told me a lot, none of it was interesting. Shall I keep it simple for you?"


    "Sure."


    "This world is already dead, it is known as a Death Planet in the cosmos."


    "It''s said to be one of the luckier worlds, even though it''s dead, the entire world''s shell is perfectly preserved."


    "Even the atmosphere, oxygen, water resources, and land remain intact."


    "So humans have been migrating to this planet one after another."


    Shen Ye interjected, "The humans of this world once went extinct?"


    "Yes, the king species killed off all the humans, eradicating the Ancient Sect ¡ª the Chaotic Heaven Gate," said Song Yinchen.


    "If there is a king species deep within this world, why do humans constantly migrate to it?" Shen Ye asked the crucial question.


    "Because it''s safe," said Song Yinchen, "¡ª relative to the various dangers in the cosmos, this place is considered safe."


    With a king species in the depths of the Great Tomb...


    And this is considered safe?


    Just how dangerous is the cosmos?


    "What''s this about the Chaos Spirit Light patching up the world?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Umm, some human organizations from major powers brought fragments of their original worlds when they came here, attempting to stitch them onto the Death Planet, indeed requiring a Divine Artifact''s intervention," said Song Yinchen.


    She passed a badge to Shen Ye.


    "This is your Heavenly King Badge."


    "There was a fierce debate; they felt that you reached the Eightfold Realms by the power of the king species and didn''t deserve this badge."


    "However, the Tower of Tarot, the Human Martial Arts Group, our Song Family, and the Nangong Clan all stood by your side."


    "So it was approved."


    "Brother Shen Ye, please take good care of it."


    Shen Ye felt annoyed.


    A mere badge, if you''re reluctant to give it, I don''t want it anyway.


    "I don''t want¡ªWhat''s the use of this badge?"


    he asked.


    "It represents your status in the world, it contains ten billion World Currency, you''ll also be involved in discussing and fighting over major matters, earning top outer space resources."


    Shen Ye, having heard "ten billion World Currency," had already returned the badge to his pocket.


    "However, because you achieved the strength of the Eightfold Dharmakaya through the king species, even though you received the ''Heavenly King'' badge, they privately call you a Special Heavenly King."


    "Oh, let them," Shen Ye was nonchalant.


    "As a Heavenly King, you may have to participate in higher-level battles in the future."


    "They call me a Special Heavenly King because they want me to provide special services? No way."


    "...your teacher said the same thing."


    Ten billion World Currency in hand.


    That was more important than enduring a few insincere remarks.


    Moreover¡ª


    The strength of the bug is the bug''s.


    What truly transformed me into the power of the Eightfold Dharmakaya was the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa merged into the Dharma Aspect!


    The truth lies hidden within my own Dharma Aspect, known to none.


    Not just that¡ª


    Shen Ye gazed into the void.


    Glimmering lights converged, still manifesting into tiny characters:


    "Strength +1."


    "Agility +2."


    "Resonance +1."


    "..."


    These were the powers transformed from the Banner of the Nest after killing Tian Luo.


    Stored within the Broad Cold Holy Relic by himself, he drew from it occasionally, slowly enhancing his own strength.


    Hmph!


    You look down on me, just wait and see!

 Chapter 278 Reincarnation Elixir!

    The sky outside was a deep blue.Shen Ye stood on the spaceship, looking down at the Sea of Clouds beneath the sky, a look of resentment still on his face.


    Song Yinchen sneaked glances at him from the side.


    This guy, upon hearing the name "Heavenly King," immediately puffed up his chest, but once he was told his strength wasn''t sufficient, he changed to an aloof demeanor, even wanting to return the badge.


    "You''re not taking it to heart, are you?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "No worries, why would I be bothered? They just better not expect me to join their fights anymore," Shen Ye said with arms crossed and a cold laugh.


    Song Yinchen waited for a few more moments.


    Hmm.


    All he had announced was his decision not to fight.


    But ever since hearing about the ten billion World Currency reward, the Heavenly King Badge was quickly pocketed by him, no longer mentioning giving it back.


    How amusing.


    Trying to contain her laughter, Song Yinchen said seriously,


    "I knew Brother Shen Ye wouldn''t care about what others say¡ªAlright, your master is here, and he seems to have something to say to you. I''ll take my leave first, keep in touch."


    She turned around and respectfully bowed to Xu Xingke, calling out "Hello, teacher" before leaving.


    "You''re already a Heavenly King; are you going back to school?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Going back to school indeed. My knowledge isn''t sufficient, and even my strength was given by a bug; what Heavenly King am I? Isn''t sticking around without going back just clinging onto nonsense?" Shen Ye said with biting sarcasm.


    "Heh, then go back," Xu Xingke said with a smile.


    "The school''s gone," Shen Ye spread his hands.


    "It''s being rebuilt. They''re preparing to move a few buildings over, classes can start again tomorrow."


    Xu Xingke gave him a meaningful look.


    "?" Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke spoke up, "The bug won''t break the seal, will it?"


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    "Can it hear our conversation?"


    "It can''t," Shen Ye replied.


    Xu Xingke then lowered his voice and continued,


    "The king species is an extremely dangerous entity, even more dangerous than Chaos Spirit Light."


    Shen Ye''s heart began to rise slowly, sensing that his teacher was about to reveal some secrets about the king species.


    "Is that so? Like what?"


    He also lowered his voice to ask.


    "Like¡ªyou need to figure out a way to kill it," Xu Xingke said with a murderous intent.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Teacher, do you really think I''m letting the bug crawl around on me because I don''t want to kill it?


    Figure out a way.


    Why don''t you suggest one?


    "I also want to avenge the Chaotic Heaven Gate, it''s just that I haven''t thought of a way yet," Shen Ye sighed.


    Xu Xingke took out his phone and played a video.


    The depths of the Great Tomb.


    On the steep rock wall.


    Rows of Runes were engraved into the rock, sending out waves of energy and forming ripples of sound in the void:


    "Do you want my treasure?"


    "If you want it, go search the Great Tomb Below; I''ve placed them all at the very depths of the Great Tomb!"


    The video kept moving.


    It was clear to see that from the entrance of the Great Tomb to the Underground Lake at the very depths, these Runes appeared everywhere.


    So those exploring within would constantly hear this message.


    Shen Ye was stunned, then abruptly came to his senses.


    This was still when he was underground, when the king species was eagerly hitting the Seal of Fate, trying to lure humans down to help with the seal.


    To placate the king species, he had casually concocted this lie.


    ¡ªIt had taken it seriously!


    And it had truly gone and made this looping broadcast!


    Curse that bug!!!


    ¡ªWould humans be fooled?


    "No one would believe it, right, teacher?" Shen Ye asked, full of hope.


    Xu Xingke hurriedly continued,


    "The news has caused a sensation; everyone is champing at the bit!"


    "¡ªAdditionally, since the king species is sealed within you, the Great Tomb is no longer so dangerous."


    "An exploration of the Great Tomb is about to begin in full swing!"


    Shen Ye''s face stiffened.


    A great age of tomb-robbing?


    That sounds terrible; I might as well go sailing!


    "Don''t feel pressured, having sealed it and made the Great Tomb safer is already a great achievement," Xu Xingke added.


    He gestured with his hand and Shen Ye''s Card immediately flew out, hovering in the air.


    The Card had two lines of small text:


    "¡ªPerhaps you''ve already ushered in the golden age of subterranean adventure."


    "Reward calculation in progress, your ranking will be updated soon."


    Shen Ye was now beyond words.


    Xu Xingke, who knew the truth, started laughing at this point, saying,


    "The Tower of Tarot is very fair. You''ll receive the proper rewards for your actions."


    But Shen Ye was thinking about serious matters.


    "Teacher, what about the Five Desires World?" he asked.


    Mentioning this, Xu Xingke''s gaze once again flashed with murderous intent: "We''re currently extracting the essence of Catastrophe and plan to visit that world, after all, not reciprocating is not polite."


    Shen Ye said, "I¡ª"


    "You just go back to school and be a good student. In a few days, after I''ve wiped out the enemies on that planet, I''ll come back and give you a little lesson," Xu Xingke interrupted him, waving his hand grandly.


    Shen Ye paused.


    Teacher, actually, I wanted to say "I''d rather not go."


    Your student really isn''t that brave.


    "The teacher''s arrangement is the most appropriate! I''ll go back right now!" Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, isn''t that quite the look of a student?" Xu Xingke said, patting his shoulder contentedly.


    ...


    Some forty minutes later.


    Shen Ye returned to Yu Jing City from the sky.


    Qian Rushan personally, along with several subordinates, came to receive him.


    "Why trouble yourself with coming to meet me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense, you''re from our Human Martial Arts Group," Qian Rushan beamed.


    After walking a few steps, he whispered, asking,


    "I heard there''s a treasure of the Great Tomb King deep within the tomb?"


    Shen Ye was speechless. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sighed and said,


    "Right now, I''m only relieved about one thing."


    "What?" Qian Rushan inquired.


    "I''m glad that when I chose a school, I didn''t pick Guixu Middle School in the midst of the sea," Shen Ye replied.


    "Why?"


    Shen Ye didn''t answer.


    ¡ªJust imagine, if he had gone to Guixu, conjuring up a Pirate King and sending the whole world off towards a Great Age of Sailing?

 Chapter 278 Reincarnation Elixir!_2

    "Go back to the corporation to rest? Or is there something else on your mind?" Qian Rushan asked."...I want to go the zoo," Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan looked at him a few times, then slapped his forehead and sighed, "That''s right, you''re still a child."


    "Forget it, let''s not go," Shen Ye added.


    Qian Rushan stared at him.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, thinking that going to the zoo was meaningless.


    He did indeed want to see Tie Nan.


    But talking to a panda in a zoo, and the panda had to play dumb¡ªthat was not interesting at all.


    "President Qian, could you help me buy twenty bundles of tender bamboo shoots at the Panda Hall in the zoo, the most expensive kind."


    "When you feed them, say that they are from Tie Nan''s brother."


    "...Are you sure?" Qian Rushan asked.


    Shen Ye had already picked up his phone, transferring two thousand out of his ten billion World Currency to him.


    "Alright, I''ll have someone handle it."


    "Thanks, I''d like to go back to the corporation building now and rest in a room."


    "No problem."


    Several dozen minutes later.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered the room and threw himself onto the large bed, the voice of the Spirit of Destiny''s Seal immediately rang out in his ear:


    "The situation is very severe."


    "What happened?" Shen Ye asked.


    "When humans venture deep into the Great Tomb, it consumes the power of the Seal. Once the Seal''s power is insufficient, it will draw strength from me. If it depletes my strength entirely, the insects will break through the Seal," the Sealing Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª This was exactly the insects'' intention. Experience tales at empire


    However, the insects'' propaganda had already spread. If he were to forcefully stop it now, he couldn''t keep everyone from venturing down into the Great Tomb Below.


    "Should I mention this to the teacher?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, in this situation, you can''t stop those greedy people. They will always find a way, even if it means risking their lives, to go down in search of treasures,"


    the Technique Spirit continued:


    "You just need to be ahead of them¡ªthat''s all. By leading the way, you can control the Sealing Power, preventing it from leaking out."


    "What should I do exactly?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Do this."


    A waist badge was tossed over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw a few words engraved on the badge:


    "Granted Entry for Trial."


    The woman spoke, "This is the waist badge of the Tomb Keepers. Holding it means you have become a Tomb Guard Soldier."


    "The Great Tomb is filled with slain enemies, unknown monsters, and foolish grave robbers. If you can overcome them, you will rise above the ranks of the ordinary Tomb Soldiers."


    "What''s the use of that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You can cultivate the power to guard the tomb, making the Seal of Fate increasingly solid¡ªthis will benefit you as well. Just try and you''ll see,"


    she said.


    "Alright then."


    Shen Ye patted the waist badge with his hand.


    The badge flashed.


    He was no longer in the room but standing at the depths of the Great Tomb, atop the giant sculpted finger.


    "Head upwards," the Technique Spirit instructed.


    Shen Ye, invigorated, flew upwards.


    After more than twenty minutes, he saw an entrance to a passage on the rock wall.


    Shen Ye entered.


    The torches in the cave instantly burst into flame.


    The fierce firelight illuminated the surroundings.


    There was nothing else in sight, only a giant sarcophagus.


    The moment Shen Ye stepped in, the waist badge began to vibrate.


    The sarcophagus, too, shook incessantly.


    A voice emanated from within the sarcophagus:


    "A delusional soldier? Excellent, I finally have some blood food to feast on..."


    Boom!


    The coffin lid opened.


    A mass of black fog rose into the air, from which a gloomy voice emanated:


    "Kill you!"


    "Wait a minute," Shen Ye hastily waved his hands and shouted, "What exactly are you?"


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    "I am the Ten Thousand Years of Chilling Ice Demon," the voice said.


    "How can I defeat you?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "Foolish boy, do you think I would tell you?" the voice said mockingly. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It didn''t speak.


    Shen Ye, on the contrary, became delighted, even a smile appeared on his face:


    "Go learn how to be human first."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The black fog disappeared.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    The black fog reappeared in the void, suddenly plummeting downwards and collapsing onto the ground, speaking feebly:


    "There''s nothing I fear, except high temperatures. At high temperatures, my strength will significantly decrease."


    "What''s the most painful thing in your life?" Shen Ye curiously asked.


    "...Get lost!" the black fog roared in anger.


    "Teaching you how to be human," Shen Ye said.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The black fog disappeared again.


    A few seconds later.


    The black fog reappeared.


    Lying on the ground and gasping for air, it moaned, "I''ll talk, I''ll talk¡ª¡ª"


    "I shouldn''t have provoked that world. Their strength was too overwhelming, and even now, I have not freed myself."


    Shen Ye nodded and asked, "Are you surrendering, or are you going to fight me?"


    "Fight you, you''re so weak. If I win, at least I could get something to eat."


    The black fog struggled to its feet.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Fine.


    So weak and still disdainful of others?


    "Please tell me the method for making nuclear weapons," Shen Ye said.


    "What''s that?" the black fog asked, puzzled.


    "Not telling? Go learn to be human," Shen Ye commanded.


    "Wait a minute¡ªI just don''t know¡ª" the black fog protested loudly.


    "I''m not listening, I''m not listening!" Shen Ye covered his ears.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This time a full seven or eight seconds passed.


    "About seven or eight thousand years of torment?" the Skeleton whispered.


    "That''s all," Shen Ye nodded and replied.


    The black fog appeared once more.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I won''t fight! I won''t fight you! I surrender!" the black fog shouted frantically.


    The waist badge vibrated.


    Two new lines emerged on the badge:


    "You have been promoted from the Reserve Tomb Soldier ranks, current position: Official Tomb Soldier."


    "Official Tomb Soldier enjoys a private room, access to the first level of the Great Tomb, salary of 1 Reincarnation Elixir per month."


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat beads off his forehead, saying:


    "That was no easy battle, luckily I''m exceptionally clever, finding its weakness instantly, after a terrible struggle, I finally won."

 Chapter 278 Reincarnation Elixir!_3

    ```"What''s the point of a fierce battle now?!"


    The large Skeleton spoke with a tone full of regret, "Damn it, why did I choose ''Undead Resurrection''? ''Whispers of the Dark'' is clearly the divine skill!"


    Shen Ye comforted him, saying,


    "There are only corpses in the Great Tomb, so I have this kind of opportunity. If we go out, your ''Undead Resurrection'' will be more useful."


    "Really?" the large Skeleton asked, half-doubting.


    "Believe me, it''s true. We both have a bright future!"


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    the scenery around them faded away.


    A woman over three hundred meters tall emerged from the darkness, looking down at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIn the test of the Great Tomb, she had revealed her true form.


    "Not bad, your talent is reassuring."


    "Kind sister, don''t be too reassured; I need your care," Shen Ye replied with a bow.


    "Spiritual power can activate the waist badge¡ªyou can fight once more today, to solidify your status¡ªbut you can''t take shortcuts like you did just now," the woman said.


    "That''s called ''Winning without a Fight,'' sister," Shen Ye explained.


    "It''s beginning; be careful!" the woman said.


    She punched the darkness, and


    the scenery reappeared all around them.


    In the cave, the ground shook, and the coffin sank into the earth.


    Then, another coffin rose up.


    "Your fight will begin soon, let me explain the rules," said the Technique Spirit.


    The lid of the coffin opened.


    A deep voice from inside the coffin interrupted, saying,


    "Who dares to awaken me? Whoever seeks death, I will surely¡ª"


    Shen Ye glanced at the coffin.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    ¡ªPupillary Art: God-Demon Duplex Slaughter!


    This technique not only captures the spirit but also attacks the body!


    The moment the Pupil Skill was activated, Shen Ye''s body exuded an icy chill, quickly forming a Long Bow in the void.


    A Frost Arrow appeared on the Long Bow.


    Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    Shen Ye plucked the bowstring with his finger.


    The divine arrow immediately flew out, piercing through the coffin and exploded inside with a frosty burst that reached to the heavens!


    But that was not all!


    The moment the Arrow was fired, the Guanghan Bow instantly disassembled and transformed back into a sword.


    "Go!"


    Shen Ye leapt high, slashing downwards with the sword in mid-air!


    Taibai Swordsmanship!


    A chilling blade of ice formed a streak of light on the edge of the sword.


    Shhh¡ª


    The coffin was split into two halves. Your journey continues with empire


    Suddenly,


    a hand reached out from the coffin, forming a Technique gesture and growled,


    "You think you can kill me¡ª"


    The voice was cut off.


    The entire tomb chamber surged with raging Thunder Light.


    Shen Ye brought forth two massive orbs of thunderous flame, pushing them forward.


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    The Thunder Method destroys the nefarious, and within this Great Tomb, the majority of beings are of a sinister spirit nature.


    ```


    Boom¡ª


    The tomb chamber was directly penetrated, and a large hole emerged on the rock wall; the coffin smashed into it, twisted out of shape, oozing black blood.


    After unleashing that combination of moves, the opponent didn''t even have time to react. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister, is this okay now?"


    Shen Ye had put away the Broad Cold Holy Relic, asking with a "come and praise me" expression.


    The woman silently observed him for a while before speaking:


    "I haven''t said to start..."


    Yes.


    The battle hadn''t started.


    But the battle had already ended.


    "But he was already provoking me," Shen Ye said earnestly, "I felt threatened just now, my heart was so tense, I was scared, my mind went blank, and I couldn''t help but strike."


    He suddenly lifted his head and said seriously:


    "He completely disregarded you, Sister, and even dared to interrupt when you were speaking, so I taught him a lesson."


    The Technique Spirit glanced into the rock wall.


    ¡ªThat guy couldn''t be deader.


    "This time you pass the assessment, but it can''t be like this tomorrow," the woman said.


    "I''ll fight properly tomorrow," Shen Ye promised.


    ¡ªNaturally, there will be a way for tomorrow.


    The Female Art Spirit lightly tapped Shen Ye''s waist badge from a distance.


    "From today on, no one in the Great Tomb can shake your status," she said.


    "Moreover, because you''ve obtained the status of ''Official Tomb Soldier,'' I''ve also received an infusion of power from the Great Tomb," she added.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Ye looked down at himself.


    Indeed, the lines of the Seal of Fate on his body had become even clearer.


    That''s good.


    ¡ªBefore defeating the insect, the seal must be reinforced, it cannot be allowed to escape!


    "What is the First Layer of the Great Tomb... Is it at the very top?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s not the case," answered the Female Art Spirit, "there''s still some distance from here to the true first layer of the Great Tomb. You can use the waist badge to teleport there directly."


    "We''re already so far from the surface, and it''s still not the first layer of the Great Tomb?" Shen Ye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    "Teleport, and you''ll see," she replied.


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye activated his waist badge.


    In a flash,


    his feet landed on solid ground.


    Both sides were walls made entirely of metal.


    Torches lit up one after another.


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings, only to see that the corridor seemed endless.


    There were sealed doors on both sides of the corridor.


    "The first layer of the Great Tomb serves as the patrolling and resting place for the Tomb Guard Soldiers. With your waist badge, you can open one door; inside, the rest area is for your personal use," the Female Art Spirit explained.


    "Good, I''ll try it," said Shen Ye swinging his waist badge.


    The nearest door slowly opened.


    Inside was only a meditation cushion, a small tea table, and a little bottle.


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit arose in his ears:


    "Inside the bottle is the Reincarnation Elixir, consuming it will enhance your Comprehension¡ªwithout enough Comprehension, you can''t accomplish anything in the Great Tomb."


    Shen Ye opened the bottle and poured out an elixir.


    It was cool to the touch, releasing a misty fog, and soon the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    "I have specifically chosen your teleportation location, as well as the Soldier''s rest area to open, to ensure that the elixir inside is intact," said the Female Art Spirit.

 Chapter 278 Reincarnation Elixir!_4

    "Some of them are already damaged?" Shen Ye asked."Yes, after such a long time, many have decayed, and the pills are also unusable," the Female Art Spirit sighed.


    "Who exactly is the owner of the Great Tomb, can you tell me that?" Shen Ye inquired cautiously.


    "The great master? No, I do not know¡ªsince my awakening, my mission has been to guard the Seal and prevent all foreign enemies from invading," the Female Art Spirit said.


    She fell silent for a moment, then added, "Sometimes I remember some images, but they disappear quickly."


    At that moment, a faint light emerged as small text:


    "Reincarnation Elixir."


    "Level unknown, treasure."


    "Using it can enhance Comprehension."


    ¡ªJust as the Female Art Spirit had said.


    Then let''s take it.


    Shen Ye swallowed the pill in one gulp, then eagerly looked into the void.


    In fact,


    after devouring a part of Tian Luo''s power, his Attribute Points had been intermittently increasing.


    From time to time, prompts like "Strength +1," "Agility +0.5" would pop up.


    So his Attributes had not yet stabilized.


    How much would his Comprehension increase with this pill?


    The void stirred slightly.


    A line of faint light text appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Comprehension increased by 20 points, special trait meridian circulation of qi begins to sprout."


    20 points!


    One pill to increase so much Comprehension was terrifying.


    Shen Ye was moved and suddenly turned to look at the wall.


    The lines on the wall that were meant for decoration seemed to hold some special meaning in his eyes.


    "Interesting... Why would such a genius idea come to mind, it''s simply amazing," he murmured, stepping forward and placing his hand on the wall.


    A surge of spiritual power coursed through his limbs and body, blending with his flesh and blood with his extraordinarily high Resonance over two hundred points, giving birth to something strange.


    As soon as this thing was born, it was absorbed by the lines on the wall, turning into power that propelled a mysterious and faint light to race along the lines.


    "A Technique hidden in the wall... It reveals itself only when infused with special power," Shen Ye mumbled to himself, instinctively taking a step back.


    Immediately afterward,


    a figure made entirely of auroras appeared on the wall.


    The figure glanced at Shen Ye, pulled out a long Blade from the void, stepped forward with the left foot, twisted his body in a flip, raised the Blade gently, and slashed towards Shen Ye.


    The dull, seemingly powerless Blade of light kept enlarging before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    He watched the Blade approach with a sweaty back.


    There was no way out.


    The Blade was like a demon, as if it had shrouded the heavens and the earth, striking down upon him with the force of a thunderous downpour.


    No matter what he tried, there was no way to break that Blade''s force.


    The Blade''s edge was right at his face.


    Suddenly,


    the Blade, along with the figure, vanished into thin air, and the power that had triggered the lines on the wall returned to Shen Ye''s body.


    Though the power had weakened considerably, it persisted, coursing through Shen Ye.


    Guided by it, his body performed the Blade Technique he had seen earlier, and only then did it gradually dissipate.


    Shen Ye stood still, dumbfounded.


    Comprehension...


    He still needed much more Comprehension!


    He must learn this Blade Technique!!!


    His gaze wandered and settled directly on the Attribute panel.


    His Attributes were still rising.


    But he had used up all his free attribute points.


    Currently, he only had the entries "Vampire Kid," "Joyous Being," "''Master Wei,''" "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities," and "Fierce Dragon Crossing the River."


    The Vampire Kid would later be needed for merging entries, merging things.


    Joyous Being was his combat trump card.


    Master Wei was a Mythology entry, absolutely useful.


    "The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities" was a Blue Entry, which wouldn''t be worth much converted into Attribute Points.


    "Devour the Purple Entry ''Fierce Dragon Crossing the River.''


    "Devoured, you have gained 10 free attribute points."


    "Add them all to Comprehension."


    Shen Ye''s Comprehension leapt from 73 to 83.


    He closed his eyes and quietly recalled that Blade Technique, setting all of his thoughts in motion, eagerly understanding the true essence of the Sword Techniques contained within.


    After a while,


    he murmured, "This is truly incredible..."


    With a wave of his hand,


    the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic quietly surfaced, flipping to the fourth page.


    Rustle rustle¡ª


    Countless Sect weapons emerged from the pages, hovering to his left and right.


    Small text appeared on the pages:


    "The Basic Technique ''Frosty Moon Shocking Sky'' of the Chaotic Heaven Gate no longer meets the needs of higher-level combat."


    "Choose the weapon that matches your Compatibility."


    "¡ªYou can now take up a second profession within the Sect."


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    Shen Ye reached out his hand.


    All the Sect weapons surrounding him started crying out, as if they were eagerly competing to be the one in his grasp.


    A long Blade cleanly cut through the surrounding Lances, Warhammers, Battle Axes, and Staves and was the first to fall into Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye examined the long Blade.


    The edge of the Blade trembled slightly, swaying gently in the wind, shedding a transient radiance that illuminated the cramped room''s walls, dreamlike and illusory. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Somehow,


    he understood the intention of the Blade.


    The Blade was inviting him.


    It beckoned him to unleash their power together and achieve a Resonance.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, carefully recalling that Blade Technique he had just seen.


    After a moment,


    in the midst of silence, he took a step and drew the Blade, leaping into the air and spinning downwards to slash out a stroke of Blade light.


    This Blade light wasn''t sharp but was as soothing as a spring breeze and as gentle as the drizzle on a cloudy day, continuous and irresistible.


    He completed the move,


    suddenly, silently.


    There was no apparent force whatsoever.


    Yet, the Blade''s edge suddenly burst with a howling wind.


    ¡ªIt was joyously singing!


    In the void, flares of light sprang up, gathering into lines of small text:


    "You have earned the recognition of the Sect Divine Artifact Hongying Knife."


    "The power of this knife is as follows:"

 Chapter 278 Reincarnation Elixir!_5

    "Dance: Perfectly adsorbs the Broad Cold Holy Relic onto the blade''s edge, possessing the ''Primordial Devouring'' Trait.""Pour: When using the blade to block an enemy''s attack, successive blade glows automatically arise on the blade''s edge to counterattack."


    "Sandbank Cold: Infusing the Power of the Law Manifestation into the long-sword, the sword''s power will undergo a transformation as profound as the shedding of an old body for a new one."


    "You have chosen your weapon."


    "You have completed the inauguration of your second profession, your profession is:"


    "Blade Master."


    "Acquired first professional skill: Slash Lamp Into Shadows."


    "Attention!"


    "This Blade Technique is not as powerful as the one you just used; hence, it has been replaced."


    "This Blade Technique is dissolved into various basic Sword Techniques, merging into your knowledge and accumulated experience."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed.


    Continue reading on empire


    Just like Xiao Mengyu''s initiation as a Swordsman¡ª


    Once a profession is recognized by the Law Domain, the professional naturally acquires the initial professional skills."


    But if one''s own Sword Technique surpasses the initial skills, it can be replaced."


    The Law Domain dismantles the initial skills into knowledge insights and integrates them into the professional''s mind."


    It is both a gift and a blessing."


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, and from the various enlightenments, he comprehended the various basic Sword Techniques."


    At the same time, the move he had used just before was also refined by him."


    "You have comprehended a type of Blade Technique."


    "Thinking of You."


    "First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, Full Moon Blade Method, Close-Combat Slaying Technique."


    "Description: Summon the power of the Candle Dragon to attach to the blade''s edge, and at the moment of your slash, cause a slight delay in space-time to facilitate your execution of the Full Moon Blade Method."


    "¡ª''Thinking of You makes one grow old, as time suddenly turns late."


    Shen Ye felt waves of joy in his heart.


    This was no bizarre ''Non-Living Master'', nor was it the ''Dark Devourer'' which he could hardly use with his abilities alone; rather it was a normal close-combat cold weapon profession!


    The Female Art Spirit''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "Did you just receive a teaching from the Great Tomb?"


    "Yes, after eating that Reincarnation Elixir, it seems like a certain power was generated within my body, enabling me to activate the lines on the wall," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s not good," the Female Art Spirit said.


    "What''s not good?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "You should get out of the room first¡ªI need to cover something up quickly!"


    The Female Art Spirit emerged from behind him, forming Spell Seals with her hands.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a series of loud noises, the room slowly began to sink.


    Shen Ye hurried out of the room, standing in the outside corridor.


    He watched as the room disappeared, and in its place, there was a room where everything had decayed; the lines on the walls had peeled off layer by layer, the tea table had collapsed, and the elixir bottles had shattered.


    "What''s this about?"


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    The Female Art Spirit sighed and said, "I just wanted you to avoid expired elixirs, but who knew you would eat a High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill."


    "You gained the Great Tomb''s secret teaching through it, which will inevitably bring about the ''Three Disasters'' trial."


    "You need to overcome three tribulations to take the secret teaching with you."


    "Otherwise, you can only die here!"


    Shen Ye was startled and wanted to blame her for not saying earlier, but then he thought of her good intentions and could not bring himself to reprimand her.


    After all, nobody could control such accidents.


    "Let it be, I really like this Blade Technique, so be it with the Three Disasters challenge," Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he said soothingly.


    Seeing him respond this way, the Female Art Spirit''s expression relaxed, and she quickly said:


    "In an incense stick burning time, the ''Three Disasters'' will erupt."


    "Besides, you should be careful¡ª"


    "There are other Tomb Soldiers nearby, I can sense one rushing over quickly."


    Shen Ye looked toward the dilapidated resting room of the Tomb Soldiers and said with understanding:


    "You''re afraid that other Tomb Soldiers would discover that I have eaten the High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill, wait, why are there still other Tomb Soldiers here?"


    "Not sure¡ªI''m going to hide now."


    "Alright!"


    The Female Art Spirit vanished into thin air.


    Shen Ye stood in the same spot for a few more minutes.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared in the corridor.


    Shen Ye looked at him and immediately greeted him respectfully:


    "I didn''t expect your lordship to have explored here as well."


    On the other side.


    Mo Ga Ru, wearing a black robe with a hood, stared at him gravely.

 Chapter 279 Response of the Two Worlds!

    The dark and spacious underground corridor.Each door was tightly closed.


    Only one door was open, and Shen Ye stood in front of it.


    A man dressed in a black robe stood in the middle of the corridor, looking at him with a mix of surprise and suspicion.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    "Are you¡ªthe subordinate of Lord Nine Phases, Long Wu? Or some other Baxter?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "My lord, I am Long Wu, we meet again," Shen Ye said.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I am exploring the Death Planet for Lord Nine Phases, my lord. Didn''t we meet at the Underground Lake last time?"


    ¡ªAt this time, Shen Ye was still in human form.


    Last time at the Underground Lake, he had also met Mo Ga Ru in human form.


    "Weren''t you the king of the Nightmare World?"


    "There was a major incident in the Nightmare World; many people were killed by the red light from the skies. I drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid right there and ran to the Death Planet for refuge."


    "Long Wu Baxter... Did you open the resting room of the Tomb Soldier?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    Mo Ga Ru took a few steps back, his gaze deepening as he said in a low voice:


    "No, how could you possibly be so capable? Even I had to expend quite a bit of effort to enter this place."


    "¡ªLong Wu, stay right there and don''t move!"


    He quickly summoned a technique with his hand.


    Before Shen Ye could react, he was immobilized on the spot.


    He couldn''t move at all.


    "My lord, what is this for?"


    He asked calmly, not at all disconcerted.


    Mo Ga Ru took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, drank it in one gulp, and stared at him:


    "I will soon find out your true identity¡ªwhether you are truly a member of the Baxter Family or not."


    "If you really are a talented servant, I wouldn''t mind having an extra hand in the Great Tomb."


    "But if you are an imposter¡ª"


    "I will uncover all your secrets, then slaughter you!"


    With one step, he vanished into the void.


    "Quick! He''s going to check out your background, think of something!" the Skeleton hurriedly urged.


    "What''s the rush... How exactly can he check my background? I can''t quite figure it out." Shen Ye pondered.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly interjected:


    "Ever since I found out your identity in Eternal Night City is a Baxter, I chased the real Baxters in Hell to Purgatory."


    "So he can''t check?" the Skeleton asked with delight.


    "No, I now understand how he plans to investigate," Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, a mirror appeared in front of him.


    Lifeless Lord¡¤Mirror Contains Me!


    Once the technique was formed, he immediately transferred his immobilized body into the mirror and replaced it with a body not controlled by the technique.


    Shen Ye quickly put on the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into the appearance of a vampire.


    "Now I can only take a gamble."


    He placed his hand on the door of the Tomb Soldier resting room and stepped through.


    ...


    Undead Empire.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye burst out of the secret passage, soared into the sky, and quickly arrived in an undead city within the Nightmare World.


    He expertly teleported to Eternal Night City.


    ¡ªThe legendary leader, Baxter, was back!


    Shen Ye headed straight back to his living quarters.


    The room was clearly cleaned every day.


    On the table, there were snacks and beverages.


    With nothing better to do, Shen Ye simply opened the packaging and began to eat and drink.


    He had only been sitting on the sofa for a few minutes when he heard a knocking sound at the window.


    He turned his head to look.


    It was Lily, a dancer from the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe.


    "Hi, Care to sit?"


    Shen Ye greeted her and walked over to push the window open.


    "Not now, Madame Daisy has some important guests, you need to come with me quickly!" Your next journey awaits at empire


    "Ah¡ªbut I haven''t even put on my makeup or changed my clothes¡ª"


    "You''re not the one receiving guests!"


    Lily dragged him along, jumping from rooftop to rooftop between buildings, and soon they arrived at the opera house.


    Inside the opera house.


    When Shen Ye arrived backstage with Lily, Madame Daisy was controlling a spherical flash of lightning on the stage, surrounded by a group of men and women.


    "Don''t panic, keep it together!"


    Madame Daisy shouted loudly.


    However, the spherical lightning emanated an aura of destruction, inducing a natural fear in many of the dancers and divas.


    ¡ªAfter all, such a thing was quite restraining against the Undead.


    "Deal with that thunderball or our dance troupe''s reputation is ruined!"


    Lily whispered.


    Shen Ye looked at the thunderball, then glanced over at the audience.


    That familiar face was sitting below the stage, accompanied by the Count himself.


    Shen Ye wasn''t sure what identity he held within the Undead Empire.


    ¡ªBut at least it was within his expectations!


    Mo Ga Ru, oh Mo Ga Ru.


    You specifically investigated the Baxter Family to find the whereabouts of the "first child," trying to make me prove that I am not myself, aren''t you?


    "Baxter, why are you laughing?" Lily asked quietly.


    "I laugh not at others, but at Zhou Yu''s lack of strategy and Zhuge Liang''s dearth of wisdom," Shen Ye replied quietly.


    "???" Lily.


    "Never mind, just a joke¡ªI''ll give it a try!"


    "Good luck."


    Although the thunderball was frightening¡ª


    Shen Ye was familiar with it!


    Being an expert in lightning himself, he saw that the dance troupe was about to falter and promptly leaped out from backstage, blowing a long, sharp whistle.


    The piercing whistle drew everyone''s attention.


    Madame Daisy turned her head, saw it was him, and her face lit up with joy. She casually asked,


    "Our chief diva, Baxter, would you like to give it a try?"


    "Madame Daisy, please grant me this honor,"


    Shen Ye bowed gracefully. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All right, catch it carefully!"


    Madame Daisy gritted her teeth and released the flash of lightning.


    The spherical lightning floated over to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye reached out to catch it¡ª


    ¡ªDiva Skill, Brilliant Opening!


    The spherical lightning instantly burst open, transforming into thousands of thunder light birds that circled and danced around the stage.


    Even Shen Ye was taken aback.

 Chapter 279 Response of the Two Worlds!_2

    Suddenly it turned into hundreds of birds!"The power of this thunder and lightning is too great, no wonder even Madame Daisy is somewhat struggling."


    Little did he know, he could play with thunder too.


    At this moment, Shen Ye had no time to look down at the stage, but with a gesture of his hands, he began to sing:


    "Firebird, firebird, break through the darkness, spread your wings and soar high!"


    The Divas sang in chorus, "Soar high¡ª¡ª"


    The endless Thunder Light kept calling out.


    All the birds gathered and flit ceaselessly above Shen Ye''s head.


    This scene was quite dangerous.


    If Shen Ye didn''t control his Diva Skill well, and the birds fell, he would be directly destroyed by the lightning!


    But from start to finish, the lightning birds didn''t fall.


    They circled and danced around, and eventually their movements became uniform, and from a distance, they looked like a vortex formed by lightning, creating a magnificent and beautiful sight.


    A deep voice rose from below the stage:


    "That''s enough."


    Madame Daisy, as if pardoned, immediately extended her hand to beckon.


    All the Thunder Light birds flew into her hand, reformed into a spherical lightning, and she threw it down the stage.


    The person below caught the spherical lightning, squeezed it, and immediately stowed it away completely.


    The Count''s voice, laced with a smile, followed:


    "How about it? This is the strength of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe, have you gained any inspiration?"


    Everyone looked over.


    The man sitting beside the Count still had streaks of lightning glowing in his hands.


    The man''s physique was burly, his eyes fierce like lightning as he scrutinized Shen Ye, and he asked:


    "Indeed well-deserved reputation, but who is this person who just showed up¡ª¡ª"


    Madame Daisy took an elegant bow and smiled:


    "Your Highness the Regent, he is our Chief Diva, Baxter."


    The Regent!


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    That is to say, after Tian Luo''s subordinates were killed by the "Banner of the Nest," Mo Ga Ru himself came to the Undead Empire, impersonating the master of the Undead Empire!


    Mo Ga Ru stared intently at Shen Ye, pressing:


    "Oh, named Baxter? How did you come up with the idea of turning lightning into a flock of birds?"


    "Your Highness," Shen Ye adopted the vampire''s mannerism, speaking with a respectful tone, "The sound of thunder is like the chorus of thousands of birds, which triggered my inspiration to transform it into birds."


    Mo Ga Ru asked again:


    "You have given me a new flash of inspiration in skill advancement, if I create a new skill based on your inspiration, what do you think this move should be called¡ªdon''t hold back, speak boldly, I won''t blame you."


    ¡ªCall it Lightning Slash? Or Thousand Birds?


    No, can''t do. The copyright is too expensive.


    "Bird Slice." Shen Ye uttered a word.


    A silence fell like death itself.


    Slice... bird...


    Why would you slice it?


    Everyone silently bowed their heads, masking their expressions.


    Mo Ga Ru''s face twitched repeatedly.


    This Baxter seemed a bit different from the other Baxter.


    This one was unrestrained.


    But the other Baxter was always steady in his actions.


    Mo Ga Ru pondered:


    "Hmm, let me think about the name some more¡ªOh yes, I suddenly remember that years ago I traveled to the south and met people from the Baxter Family."


    "Is that so, Your Highness? When will you go for a visit again? I can take you out for another round, how about that?" Shen Ye expressed with a delighted tone.


    "Let''s not." Mo Ga Ru had no time for such leisure, waved it off, and continued probing:


    "Who else is in your family?"


    "Several of my brothers are on the battlefield, many have died in battle, I suppose only I am left alive." Shen Ye sighed sadly.


    "Tell me about your brave brothers, would you?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "Of course!"


    With a look of reminiscence, Shen Ye began to speak fluently:


    "My younger brother San''er Baxter is an assassin with a head as hard as iron, who only chose to be an assassin because he was poor; I think he''s actually a warrior,"


    "My fourth brother, Fourth Brother Baxter, is a Fire Mage, open-hearted and righteous,"


    "My fifth brother Long Wu Baxter is a Frost Death Knight,"


    "My sixth brother Nix Baxter is proficient in spatial magic, but because he was poor, he could only use Invisibility¡ªI don''t know if he''s dead or alive; he went missing on the battlefield,"


    "My seventh brother Sang Biao Baxter was a rebel, but that was in the past, before he died, he became a follower of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa."


    Mo Ga Ru mused, "You''ve said less about Long Wu than your other brothers."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Why is that?"


    Shen Ye said through gritted teeth:


    "I don''t get along with him, as Your Highness can see, I am a Diva filled with artistic cells, while he is ambitious, always wanting to do great things."


    "Honestly, if it weren''t for his insistence on going to war, my brothers wouldn''t have been killed by the Human Race''s Magic Crystal Cannon."


    Having listened intently, Mo Ga Ru looked to a servant by his side.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the vampire troops were wiped out, even battlefield inspection couldn''t be carried out." The servant whispered.


    Mo Ga Ru fell into deep thought, and after a while, he asked again:


    "What is Long Wu good at, do you know?"


    "Well," Shen Ye showed a reminiscent look, "he''s actually quite good at disguising himself, always able to infiltrate the enemy, and is very adept at tracing clues¡ªthere are hardly any secrets in our family that he can''t find out." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    Mo Ga Ru''s gaze flickered.


    Infiltrating the enemy by disguising himself?


    Thinking back, when he first saw Long Wu, he had blended in with students from the Death Planet.


    Later he was the Human Race''s King.


    Then later¡ª


    He was a Tomb Soldier.


    Indeed skilled.


    But...


    The Baxter in front of him wasn''t fake, was he?


    Mo Ga Ru chuckled, turning to Madame Daisy to say:

 Chapter 279 Response of the Two Worlds!_3

    ```"Madame Daisy, the Baxter you found is indeed very talented."


    Madame Daisy was shrewd. At once, she knew His Highness the Regent had grown suspicious of Baxter.


    But.


    Baxter was a truly good lad.


    "Baxter, how was your journey?" Madame Daisy turned and asked.


    "I was almost at the human capital when I heard the visit was called off, so I rushed back," Shen Ye sighed.


    Madame Daisy immediately burst into laughter, unable to help herself:


    "Yes, a human spy was caught, and the Regent flew into a rage, so we can''t visit the Human Race''s domain this time."


    "Was the journey fun? Did anything interesting happen?" Lily asked curiously from the side.


    "Not interesting at all, I would rather have stayed home to practice my singing," Shen Ye said, shrugging his shoulders and stretching his back.


    "It''s good to know you''re striving for improvement. It wasn''t in vain that I pulled you out from the Veterans'' Guild," Madame Daisy said.


    "I truly appreciate it," Shen Ye''s voice softened, "Coming down from the battlefield, it was you who offered me warmth."


    Madame Daisy cast a discreet glance at His Highness the Regent.


    ¡ª Did you hear that?


    I''ve been in contact with him since he arrived in Eternal Night City.


    Before that, he fought valiantly on the battlefield.


    After that, he diligently studied the art of singing.


    "Very good."


    The voice of Mo Ga Ru rose again.


    "At noon tomorrow, I host a banquet for the diplomats of various countries, and you, the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, should join as well."


    Everyone immediately bowed in unison:


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Mo Ga Ru no longer spoke, stood up, and walked out unhurriedly with the Earl.


    On stage.


    Shen Ye whispered to Madame Daisy.


    "Madame Daisy, going to meet the envoys from different countries tomorrow, is there anything I should pay attention to?"


    Madame Daisy''s appreciative smile, nodding her head:


    "There is indeed something to remind you of."


    "At tomorrow''s noon banquet, envoys from the Elf Race and Human Race will be received, including the High Priest of the Elf Race and the Prince of the Human Race."


    "Speak and act cautiously, and don''t offend those powerful beings, or the consequences would be worrisome."


    "The High Priest of the Elf Race is coming too?" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    "Yes, two hundred years ago, legend has it that he fought against ten thousand enemies single-handedly, leading armies of various races to defeat the foes from beyond the heavens," Madame Daisy explained.


    There was no mistake.


    This High Priest had many titles such as "Spirit of the Myriad Forests, Heir to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master who battled against ten thousand enemies, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, one of the top five heads of the world."


    I was supposed to assassinate him once!


    Ridiculous.


    Shen Ye said, "The Prince of the Human Race is¡ª"


    "Prince Norton, he has come to apologize. I heard he is close to becoming a king," Madame Daisy said.


    "Thank you for telling me this, I will be careful with every word and action," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s good, go and rest for a bit. The chief diva''s rest room is on the third floor at the end of the corridor, and someone will call for you when it''s time."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Shen Ye took the key thrown to him and headed to the rest room.


    It must be said.


    The Chief Diva''s personal rest room was quite spacious.


    But in this room, a person had been waiting for a long time.


    Mo Ga Ru.


    "Your Highness?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced back at him, nodded, and suddenly slipped into the void, vanishing.


    Shen Ye reacted quickly.


    "Door."


    He touched the door frame and activated "Unique Gateway," passing directly through it back to the rest area of the Tomb Soldiers in the depths of the Great Tomb. Find your next adventure on empire


    As he stood on that ancient and time-worn corridor¡ª


    a mirror quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye changed his body, standing still on the spot.


    In fact, his body couldn''t move.


    After all, Mo Ga Ru''s Binding Spell was still on this body.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Before the third breath arrived.


    A figure appeared at the end of the corridor.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    At this moment, Shen Ye started to realize something.


    Although Catastrophe Source Liquid could travel between worlds, it could not accurately pinpoint locations like a "Door" could.


    "My lord, why have you immobilized me here?"


    Shen Ye, holding his still posture, had a slight tremor of uncontainable fear in his voice.


    Mo Ga Ru sized him up and down, sensed the Binding Spell on him, and then slowly asked:


    "Long Wu, do you have a brother?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "How is your relationship with him?"


    "... My lord, this is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    "Indulge me, consider it my command."


    "Alright, I''m the fifth child at home, and my four brothers¡ª"


    "Stop for a moment."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just talk about your eldest brother."


    "Hmph, what''s the point in talking about him?" Shen Ye''s tone was now laced with anger.


    "Just say it," insisted Mo Ga Ru.


    "Yes, my lord¡ªmy eldest brother is a fool. He learned a bit of singing and looked down on us younger brothers. If it hadn''t been for me, he''d still be eating dirt in the fields."


    "Do you bear a grudge against your brother?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, do you know where the money for his singing lessons and his food came from?"


    "Where?"


    "I sold all our brothers to fight on the front lines, using the military pay to give him the opportunity to learn."


    Mo Ga Ru mused, "But you despise each other."


    "He dares to look down on me?" Shen Ye, unable to move, was so angry his chest heaved, and he vehemently said, "So many of our brothers died for him in battle!"


    "So you went to the front lines... to raise funds for him."


    "Exactly!"


    Mo Ga Ru thought again, suddenly opened a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and took a swig.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He traversed space and departed.


    ```

 Chapter 279 Response of the Two Worlds!_4

    ``` S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Quick!"


    Shen Ye called out in his mind, opened the mirror, changed bodies, and took another step out of the door to the Tomb Soldiers'' resting room.


    This door was endowed by the gate power "Unique Gateway" with the force to link two worlds!


    In a flash.


    The scene changed.


    He immediately arrived at the Chief Diva''s resting room of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    At the entrance.


    Shen Ye walked in, quickly thought it through, and placed his hand on the washroom door.


    The "Unique Gateway" activated again!


    Then he started to wash his face.


    Halfway through.


    A slight noise came from outside.


    Shen Ye went out to look.


    "Your Highness? Why have you come again?"


    He said in surprise.


    Mo Ga Ru had been standing in the living room, watching him for a while, and only then did he speak:


    "Diva Baxter, how long has it been since you last went home to take a look?"


    "Your Highness, I will not return."


    "Why?"


    "That is a family matter, Your Highness."


    "What if I command you to speak?"


    "I have a younger brother¡ªhe convinced everyone to go to the battlefield and caused the death of many of our people, I will never forgive him."


    Mo Ga Ru opened his mouth, almost saying, "Then where did the money for you to learn singing come from," but he controlled himself in the end.


    Wait a minute!


    Wait a minute¡­


    No!!!


    What is it to me how the Baxter Family fares?


    I was actually here to¡ª


    "Guards!"


    Mo Ga Ru came to his senses and immediately shouted.


    Two Royal Guards walked in from outside the door.


    "Keep an eye on this Baxter," Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    The guards stared at Shen Ye together.


    Shen Ye, as if mortally insulted, defiantly stared back at Mo Ga Ru and said:


    "Your Highness, what have I done wrong?"


    His voice, heavy with anger, caused a resonance in everything around.


    The swords worn by the guards leaped out and danced back and forth on the ground, like the tapping feet of a tap dancer.


    The empty teapot on the table hopped and bopped, emitting the sound of a train whistle.


    Several teacups "dinged and donged" as they collided with each other.


    The portrait hanging on the wall came to life, the man with a beard holding a smoking pipe shouted:


    "Fight, for I will not submit to fate!"


    For a moment, unusual phenomena flourished.


    Mo Ga Ru also steeled his gaze.


    ¡ªThis Baxter truly had Talent.


    And he was of the top kind.


    In the future, if I need to break through skills, I might still need him.


    "No other meaning, Baxter, I have detected a few assassins lurking around here, so to ensure your safety¡ª"


    Mo Ga Ru gestured for the two guards to enter the room.


    "Protect Mr. Baxter, and do not let him feel any grievance, but neither he nor you may leave this resting room."


    "Violators will be killed," he commanded.


    "Yes!" the two guards replied in unison.


    "Baxter, you will be free after the assassin''s search is complete¡ªthis is not targeted at you, please do not take it to heart."


    Having said that, Mo Ga Ru turned and walked out of the room.


    ```


    Damn it!


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    They kept an eye on him, but then what?


    Would he still go to the Great Tomb?


    "The humiliation!"


    Shen Ye roared.


    But Mo Ga Ru just paused slightly and then left with an even more resolute attitude.


    Shen Ye looked at the two Royal Guards again.


    The two guards had heard his roar.


    "Chief Diva," one guard said with a wry smile, "His Highness the Regent has been very tolerant of you, there''s no need for you to be angry."


    "Are you planning to tie me up so I can''t even twitch?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not at all, His Highness the Regent has only given one order¡ª"


    "Do not leave this room, or else it is death without exception."


    "As long as you don''t go out, we won''t make things difficult for you."


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru suspects the first child is Long Wu!


    So as long as they kept a close watch on him, then his going to the Great Tomb on the Death Planet to meet Long Wu would directly expose the deception!


    Stay calm.


    Just stay calm.


    Now he needed to figure out a way to get back inside the Great Tomb.


    Otherwise, once Mo Ga Ru went there and found him absent, the whole act would be completely blown!


    Shen Ye steadied himself and his gaze swept through the lounge.


    "Of course I won''t defy His Highness''s command, but I''ve just come off the stage and I''m covered in sweat, taking a bath should be alright."


    He said.


    "That''s certainly fine, as long as you stay in this lounge," said the Royal Guard.


    Shen Ye turned and walked into the bathroom.


    The moment he crossed the threshold¡ª


    "Flowing Moon" activated!


    One Shen Ye stayed behind, turning on the shower to let the hot water spray down.


    The real Shen Ye stepped over the threshold from the door and arrived at the Great Tomb.


    His true self immediately activated "Existence in Mirror" to switch back the immobilized body, once again maintaining immobility.


    As for in the Chief Diva''s lounge of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe¡ª


    The two Royal Guards exchanged glances, then quietly pushed open the bathroom door and peeked inside.


    Shen Ye was taking a shower.


    No problem.


    He was right here, not going anywhere.


    The Royal Guards exchanged glances and decided to stand guard at the doorway, one on each side.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Great Tomb.


    Mo Ga Ru quietly appeared.


    He looked at Shen Ye, who still couldn''t move, and nodded slightly, then vanished into the void with a flash.


    "Hey, sir, what the hell are you doing!"


    Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs.


    There was no reply.


    Mo Ga Ru had already left!


    Shen Ye switched back to his mobile body and stepped through the threshold¡ª


    The showering duplicate disappeared.


    He appeared.


    The disturbance caused by this instant was masked by the clamorous sound of the water.


    "I love to bathe, my skin''s so nice, la la la~"


    Shen Ye truly began to shower.


    Boom¡ª


    The door was knocked open, Mo Ga Ru appeared, and gave him a glance.


    His chin was covered in shaving foam, with an Undead facial mask stuck to his face.


    ¡ªHe was shaving his armpits.

 Chapter 279 Response of the Two Worlds!_5

    "Your Highness, please don''t."The lead diva Baxter grasped a bath towel in a panic and wrapped it around his body.


    Mo Ga Ru walked out with a full face of dark lines and asked the two guards in a low voice,


    "Has he been here the whole time?"


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "I''ve been watching him the whole time, Your Highness."


    The two Royal Guards said in unison.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded slightly and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Was it really just his overthinking?


    "Baxter, don''t misunderstand, I was chasing that assassin just now¡ªyou''re free now!"


    Mo Ga Ru gestured to the two Royal Guards, signaling that they could leave.


    At the same time.


    He took a sip of the Catastrophe Source Liquid and also vanished from the room.


    When Shen Ye emerged wrapped in a bath towel, the lounge was empty.


    "Hmph!"


    "Pervert."


    He spat disdainfully, quickly closing the door to his room and locking it.


    Then¡ª


    He stepped through the bathroom doorway and casually removed the "Unique Gateway" spell from the door.


    Returned to the Great Tomb.


    Switched back to his immobile body.


    Stood there.


    Waiting.


    Before long.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Ga Ru reappeared in the corridor.


    "My lord?"


    Shen Ye looked at him, puzzled.


    Discover stories with empire


    But Mo Ga Ru''s expression was somewhat different.


    "Servant of the Nine Aspects," Mo Ga Ru seemed to struggle, his murderous aura dispersing and condensing intermittently, "how did you get here?"


    "Through the test, actually. By simply dealing with things from the standpoint of the Great Tomb, one can pass," replied Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded slightly.


    He wasn''t wrong.


    Facing all sorts of monsters, zombies, and tomb robbers trying to invade the Great Tomb, eliminating threats to the tomb was indeed likely to earn one recognition as an associate of the tomb.


    But¡ª


    For a servant to achieve this was a bit too excellent.


    Kill.


    Or not to kill?


    Forget it.


    Kill indeed.


    For peace of mind.


    Mo Ga Ru raised his hand and spoke,


    "Things are getting more complicated and mysterious; now, I must eliminate all doubts, with or without evidence."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Even though you appear to have no issues, I''ve decided to kill you, so at least I no longer have to suspect you," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "¡ªHad it been before, I wouldn''t have done this, but now that problems have arisen in all areas, I must be cautious."


    He trusted his instincts!


    Despite no evidence of a flaw, he still intended to kill me!


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but admire the other party.


    Very cautious.


    This is what a big shot looks like.


    And utterly ruthless¡ª


    No matter the evidence, just to kill you, thereby eliminating any potential hidden danger.


    "My lord, after all my hard work, is this my end? I thought I could secure a good position and avoid death," Shen Ye said with a bitter smile and a shake of his head.


    Mo Ga Ru''s face remained calm as he spoke:


    "Blame only your fragile and humble power; weakness is your original sin."


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye''s body, covered in the insect race''s Runes of Descent, seemed to sense the approach of death and began to tremble slightly.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa set down his wine glass, his hands forming Spell Seals, making ready for battle.


    A faint light began to show in Shen Ye''s eyes.


    The Female Art Spirit suddenly said,


    "I remind you, the ''Three Disasters'' have already erupted."


    A spark went through Shen Ye''s mind.


    Indeed.


    He had consumed the superior Reincarnation Elixir and received the legacy of the "Thinking of You" Space-Time Blade.


    The time of one incense stick had passed.


    The corresponding test was coming!


    So what should he do?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, and the about-to-emerge Frostfire in his eyes disappeared unnoticed. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at Mo Ga Ru, feeling a bit reluctant.


    ¡ªThe secrets of the "Five Desires" world, as well as the Nine Aspects'' experiences, and even that King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture.


    All the secrets.


    Standing on the side of "Five Desires," he would uncover the truth faster.


    But now he had to abandon it.


    ...Could he make it in time?


    Let''s give it a try, just in case he couldn''t make it...


    He had to try.


    "My lord, there is something else I''d like to tell you," Shen Ye said.


    "Is it a last word? Or something else?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡ªThis subordinate had indeed achieved a great deal; how would the Nine Aspects feel if he were to kill him?


    "There''s trouble in hell, my Lord, please be careful in the future," Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru''s expression shifted.


    This kid even found out about that?


    Impressive.


    Too bad he was about to die by his hand.


    Mo Ga Ru didn''t plan to say anything further, only raised his hand, preparing to cast the Technique.


    A sudden upheaval occurred¡ª


    The entire underground passage was filled with a rustling commotion.


    The ground shook incessantly.


    What was happening?

 Chapter 280

    Mo Ga Ru could no longer prioritize killing Shen Ye.He charged straight to the doorway of the room where Shen Ye had been standing and looked inside.


    ¡ª¡ªThe room contained nothing but various broken items.


    Thus, the changes underground probably had nothing to do with the room Long Wu had opened.


    Shen Ye watched the changes in his expression and couldn''t help but secretly praise him.


    The Female Art Spirit had already hidden the room that contained the High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill!


    "Rest assured, he is just an outsider, who by chance passed the test and obtained the status of a Tomb Soldier. He knows nothing about all of this."


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang in his ears.


    "My lord, it seems something is about to happen, be careful!" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Mo Ga Ru turned his head to look.


    At the end of the corridor.


    A group of black three-headed snakes appeared.


    They emanated an ominous aura that instantly permeated the entire corridor!


    "These are Cursed Glyph Serpents, monsters produced by talismans, killing them will curse you with their evil spell," the Female Art Spirit''s voice echoed in Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Do you know what these are?" Mo Ga Ru demanded.


    "I''ve seen them once," Shen Ye immediately replied, "they are Cursed Glyph Serpents, monsters produced by talismans, killing them will curse you with their evil spell!"


    "How do we deal with them?" Mo Ga Ru asked again.


    "You can''t handle them, the curses they form will keep summoning powerful beings from the Great Tomb to exterminate you ¡ª but they move slowly, so running is the best option!" the Female Art Spirit advised.


    The black three-headed snakes charged at the two men.


    "My lord, there''s only one thing to do ¡ª run!" Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    Mo Ga Ru, on alert, turned and ran.


    "My lord ¡ª save me, I don''t want to die either!" Shen Ye continued to shout.


    Mo Ga Ru looked at him.


    This Long Wu Baxter was indeed as his brother had said, extremely talented in investigating clues.


    He knew what these snakes were!


    In other words, he had collected more information on the Great Tomb than Mo Ga Ru himself!


    Now that new changes had occurred in the Great Tomb, if he could assist in exposing more secrets of the Great Tomb ¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was somewhat shaken.


    Maybe...


    Perhaps he shouldn''t always trust his instincts.


    They were already short on people.


    Why not make good use of an underling who could help, instead of killing them all off?


    Mo Ga Ru sneered at himself and immediately raised his hand, quickly casting a Spell Seal, undoing that Technique.


    Shen Ye quickly felt that he could move again.


    Continue reading on empire


    He stole a glance at Mo Ga Ru, sensing that the killing aura on him had also diminished a great deal.


    "Just now was only a test ¡ª Baxter. Now that you have proven your loyalty, and considering the unforeseen situation, the test ends here," Mo Ga Ru declared.


    "So it is, I knew it would be this way, my lord!"


    Shen Ye showed an expression that said ''as expected''.


    It was the most suitable expression to show; any other would not have worked.


    "Did Lord Nine Phases do this as well?" Mo Ga Ru inquired.


    "Lord Nine Phases would have killed anyone not to be trusted!" Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru was slightly taken aback, then nodded to himself.


    He had almost forgotten.


    Lord Nine Phases had multiple souls and an extraordinary talent for discerning truth from lies.


    If Baxter was feigning allegiance or had ever lied in front of Nine Phases ¡ª


    Baxter wouldn''t have lived to see this moment!


    "...Alright then, quick, follow me!" Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    "Yes!" Shen Ye chased after him.


    The two of them, one after the other, swiftly left the corridor.


    As Shen Ye ran, he looked back, filled with doubt.


    "Could the first calamity be this easy? Just run? Should I try attacking?"


    He quietly asked the Female Art Spirit.


    "Absolutely not!" the Female Art Spirit immediately warned, "Once you attack, you''ll be entangled by the curse, and then you''ll probably face fifteen summoned battles. Only after surviving those, will the curse disappear."


    Fifteen times?


    I don''t have that kind of endurance!


    Shen Ye wisely kept his mouth shut.


    It seemed that the only thing to be grateful for in this Great Tomb was having the Seal of Fate''s Technique Spirit attached to him.


    Otherwise, he would have been completely lost just now.


    As Shen Ye pondered, Mo Ga Ru''s voice rang by his ear:


    "These monsters seem to move very slowly, shall we try attacking?"


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru had come to the same thought as him.


    "My lord, if you attack, you might be entangled by the curse, and it''s pretty troublesome to deal with," Shen Ye explained.


    "Baxter, I''ve heard you''re good at uncovering clues, I want to see if what you say is true or false ¡ª"


    Mo Ga Ru released a streak of light that hit a black snake in the distance.


    The next moment.


    The black snake turned into a splatter of ink on the wall.


    "Hmph, nothing happened, Baxter," Mo Ga Ru said, looking sharply at Shen Ye.


    "My lord, look."


    Mo Ga Ru turned back.


    The ink from the black snakes on the wall twisted and writhed, quickly solidifying into a seal.


    As the seal was formed, all sorts of lines on the wall seemed to be activated.


    The void shook.


    With a "whoosh," Mo Ga Ru disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    "He was teleported?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Correct, in fact, if someone takes on the cataclysm for you, the power of the calamity will concentrate on them," the Female Art Spirit explained.


    "And if he dies in the calamity?" Shen Ye immediately inquired.


    "If he bears a death for you, the calamity will be easily resolved," the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye looked at the other black three-headed snakes, and indeed, after Mo Ga Ru was captured, their speed had slowed down considerably.


    They''re way too slow...


    No threat at all, no way to kill me. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye leaned against the wall, waited for the snake swarm to approach, and then took action, leading them all away.


    He took a big loop and came back to where Mo Ga Ru had vanished.

 Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!

    Shen Ye pushed open the door.The large hall of the inn was full. Every table was occupied by professionals.


    The noise was deafening.


    The shop assistant bustled back and forth serving dishes.


    It looked nothing more than a normal inn at first glance.


    However¡ª


    Several bodies lay on the ground, blood still oozing from their wounds, evidently recently deceased.


    The other patrons in the inn acted as if they saw nothing unusual.


    Only the elderly innkeeper behind the counter smiled and said,


    "Another esteemed guest arrives; business is really booming today."


    Shen Ye approached the counter and surveyed his surroundings,


    "May I ask what services you provide here?"


    "The desert is extremely dangerous and will soon become even more so, yet we can ensure everyone''s safety," the innkeeper said.


    Shen Ye glanced back at Mo Ga Ru.


    Mo Ga Ru wanted to speak, but remembering his own issue with speaking, decided against it.


    And besides, Baxter was still quite reliable.


    He slightly nodded his chin, signaling to Shen Ye to handle it himself.


    Shen Ye immediately understood his intent.


    That''s right.


    Being "poisoned" and not speaking was also a pretty good strategy.


    At least it wouldn''t ruin anything.


    "It''s useless," the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed in his mind, "the more he holds back, the more he''ll spill once he starts talking."


    Shen Ye was rendered speechless.


    Whatever.


    As long as it doesn''t affect my search for a place to undergo the Tribulation.


    "Innkeeper, we need to rest here. Price is negotiable," Shen Ye said.


    "Your lord is a master above the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm. Please go downstairs to the private rooms where someone will attend to you, while for you, we can talk about the price here," the innkeeper said with a smile.


    "Do we really have to be separated?" Shen Ye asked, wary.


    "Downstairs is a safer place with better amenities¡ªmasters naturally deserve treatment befitting of their status, while someone as weak as you should stay here," the innkeeper replied.


    A tall and thin shop assistant moved forward and beckoned Mo Ga Ru:


    "My lord, please follow me to the private rooms below."


    Mo Ga Ru nodded, threw a ''be careful'' look at Shen Ye, and followed the attendant downstairs.


    This inn was oddly constructed, having only a flat surface above ground.


    So, the emphasis was on building the underground!


    Shen Ye sighed and said,


    "Alright then, you name the price. I may not be a master, but I would like to rest here as well."


    "Price is negotiable," the plump innkeeper said with a smile, "Come, trade with me using your lord''s weaknesses. If you are willing to reveal one of his weaknesses or a secret, you can stay here for a day."


    "And if I don''t say?" Shen Ye asked.


    "See the bodies on the ground?" the innkeeper inquired.


    "I see them."


    "Everyone present is watching you. They''ll challenge you in a Rotation Battle. If you survive a quarter of an hour, you can stay here safely for a day."


    "I see," Shen Ye said.


    He looked around.


    Every professional at the tables was sizing him up. Continue your journey on empire


    "Make your choice. You know the rules now¡ªboth options are open to you," the innkeeper said.


    Shen Ye smiled slightly and responded, "Then let''s have the Rotation Battle."


    ¡ªSo they separated me from Mo Ga Ru to extract information on how to deal with him.


    Mo Ga Ru is a top-notch master.


    Perhaps he made the inn feel some kind of threat, or perhaps they wanted to control him.


    But¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru''s life is mine.


    All the secrets of the "Five Desires" world are also mine.


    They shall not touch them.


    "So young, and yet so eager to die? I''ll have you know, once the Rotation Battle begins, it won''t stop unless you give up on staying and leave on your own," the innkeeper stated.


    "No need for further words," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s the turn of the guest at table nine to act. Failure means death; if you win, you continue to stay here safely," the innkeeper announced.


    A tall, fierce-looking man stood up from his seat, drew his long knife, and walked step by step toward Shen Ye under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Shen Ye was somewhat relieved at this moment.


    The inn wasn''t large.


    The opponent also looked strong.


    Using a bow and arrows would be too cramped here.


    Basic hand-to-hand combat likely wouldn''t be a match for him.


    Revealing the Eightfold Dharma Aspect might alarm Mo Ga Ru and blow his cover.


    ¡ªFortunately, he had joined the ranks of Blade Masters.


    He placed his hand on the hilt of the Hongying Knife at his waist.


    "Lamb, how many moves will you cost me?" the tall fierce man asked.


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment, then slowly drew his knife.


    No need for tricks.


    In a Rotation Battle, the best strategy is to settle the fight quickly and with the least cost.


    So¡ª


    His Dharma Aspect unfolded slightly, casting layers of shadows behind him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant.


    Tiny letters of light quickly appeared:


    "The might of the Hongying Knife ''Lonely Sandbar''s Chill'' has been activated."


    "Power of the Law Manifestation has been infused into the knife, granting it a transformative power, solidifying into three abilities."


    "Details as follows:"


    "Dance: Perfectly bonds the Broad Cold Holy Relic to the blade, boasting both ''Primordial Devouring'' and ''Frostfire Splashing'' Traits."


    "Mutual Toast: When using the knife to block an enemy''s attack, a random professional sword technique activates for a counterattack."


    "Lonely Sandbar''s Chill: An attack that could be lethal will certainly be lethal."


    Shen Ye watched the knife.


    Inside the inn.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the knife in his hand.


    Once infused with the Power of the Law Manifestation, the knife had awakened, and the three abilities "Dance," "Pour," and "Sandbank Cold" transformed into "Dance," "Mutual Toast," and "Lonely Sandbar''s Chill."


    Light from the Frostfire began to burn gently on the blade.


    Beyond this brilliance, a hazy fog of Guanghan swirled into a gorgeous red and white, the colors chasing, weaving, and fusing together.

 Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!_2

    "Good blade," the tall man exclaimed, his eyes wide."Of course, it''s a good blade," Shen Ye responded.


    "I only need to make one move, and it will be mine," the tall man declared.


    "You are not mistaken," Shen Ye said, lowering his eyes and speaking softly, "it will thirst for your blood and flesh."


    The tall man''s footsteps suddenly quickened, and a knife appeared abruptly in his hand.


    With a flash of the knife and a rapid buzzing sound, it reached right in front of Shen Ye''s eyes in an instant.


    This strike aimed to pierce the eye socket, immediately cross slice, lift the skull, and cleave away half of the brain.


    Normally, that''s how it would be. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But not today¡ª


    The crowd only saw the tall and fierce man''s strike, but no one saw Shen Ye''s knife.


    Shen Ye''s knife was faster than that move.


    The blade technique was completely different.


    In the moment the Hongying Knife was drawn from its sheath, everything around became still and slow.


    Shen Ye watched as the tall man, moving at a speed akin to slow motion, thrust his long knife towards him.


    Strange.


    He could see clearly every move of the man¡ª


    The man''s slowly falling stride, the swinging of the sword at a speed resembling the morning Tai Chi of elderly people in the park, as well as the twisted muscles of his face from exertion, and the murderous intent in his eyes.


    Utter slow motion.


    At the same time, the air around him became heavy and sticky.


    It felt a bit like diving in the deep sea.


    A streak of enlightenment crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    It turned out that this blade technique was not just a simple technique, but a fusion of various forces.


    This move, "Thinking of You," had transcended the category of normal blade technique.


    Its effect was unheard of.


    As a Tomb Soldier suddenly acquiring such skills might provoke some trouble.


    That''s why the "Three Disasters" had come to kill and intimidate.


    If you don''t make it through, it''s a dead end.


    If you do, you''re worthy of using such blade technique.


    Shen Ye''s gaze swept over the man''s entire body.


    In the end.


    He chose the part he would strike.


    The long knife danced in midair, like a burst of spring breeze hitting one''s face, as soothing as whispers of lovers under the moonlit night.


    Everything became increasingly slow.


    The knife.


    Seemed to come to life, moving lightly in time with the rhythm.


    It landed on the tall man''s chest, like a sudden breeze, tenderly licking the unprotected neck, reluctant to leave, from the front to the back, twisting into a perfect full moon circle.


    Shen Ye and the man passed by each other.


    This sudden encounter had finally reached the moment of parting.


    Blood blossomed furiously.


    Life withered in the rotation of the long knife.


    And the blade, trembling slowly, shook off all the blood water, as sharp as new, before it was slowly sheathed.


    Clang!


    The frozen time-space returned to normal.


    Everyone felt a blur before their eyes, as if a startling swan had fluttered by, and the two men at the counter had already passed by each other.


    The tall man held his long knife and sighed.


    "What kind of blade technique is this?" he asked.


    Shen Ye replied, "Thinking of You¡ªthe thoughts of you can''t be forgotten, no matter how far apart we are."


    "To see such blade technique, well, it''s enough," the man murmured, as a line of blood silently appeared on his neck, followed by his head and body falling to the ground together.


    The shopkeeper eyed the knife in Shen Ye''s hand with a glint of greed in his eyes and said:


    "Next one."


    "No, no need for the next one," Shen Ye declared.


    "Why not?" asked the shopkeeper.


    "I think you''re running a shady business, so I''ve decided not to rest here," Shen Ye stated.


    "You want to leave? The desert is fraught with danger, and deadly risks lurk at every turn; only here can you find safety," the shopkeeper insisted.


    Shen Ye snorted, stepped backward to the door, turned, and walked away.


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Elsewhere.


    In the private room on the underground floor.


    "Sir, as long as you are willing to abandon your subordinate, you can comfortably spend a few days here, and then everything will be over," the Shop Assistant respectfully continued:


    "If you do not give up your subordinate, then you must face a rotation battle¡ª"


    "Look, here are all masters of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm and above."


    "How many layers are you at?"


    Mo Ga Ru gestured a "seven" with his hand.


    The Shop Assistant nodded, understanding, and continued:


    "These masters here will challenge you in a rotation battle, and you must survive for a quarter of an hour to be able to stay safely here for one day."


    Mo Ga Ru looked around at the strong figures, then thought to himself for a moment, quickly coming to a decision.


    He didn''t know what lay ahead.


    Was he supposed to fight these strong men?


    Rotation battle.


    It consumes a great deal of physical strength.


    Without strength, there is danger.


    ¡ª Baxter''s life is not as important as my own, is it?


    Let him die.


    As long as I am safe, that''s all that matters.


    "So, what is your choice?" the Shop Assistant asked.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded and said:


    "Look at you, you son of a bitch, If I don''t beat you till you''re pissing shit today, I don''t deserve to be your father, you damn little bastard."


    "..." the Shop Assistant.


    "..." Mo Ga Ru.


    Wait!


    It was the effect of that pill!


    In a panic, Mo Ga Ru blurted out, "Stupid fuck, want a key made? How many fucking keys?"


    "..." the Shop Assistant.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head and said firmly, "You short-lived fat trembler, star of calamity, listen well to me¡ª"


    "Stop! Sir, I understand your meaning!" the Shop Assistant cut him off, stepping back, "You and your subordinate are indeed tough nuts to crack; let''s see what you''re made of then."


    "..." Mo Ga Ru.


    The Shop Assistant gestured with his hand.


    Throughout the underground floor, countless masters stood up simultaneously, eyeing Mo Ga Ru with malice.


    Mo Ga Ru was stunned for a moment, then suddenly patted his mouth.


    ¡ªWhat the hell was I thinking, eating random stuff?


    That''s cursed!


    But that Shop Assistant said neither I nor my subordinate are pushovers?


    That means¡ª


    Baxter didn''t choose to betray me.


    With that thought, Mo Ga Ru''s expression became complicated.

 Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!_3

    That kid.His exploration of the Great Tomb had been going smoothly until he encountered me and got thoroughly messed up by me.


    First, he was held in place by me and couldn''t move, then followed me in escape, and ended up triggering all this strange stuff by eating recklessly.


    Even so, he didn''t betray me.


    Look at this.


    From beginning to end, it''s been me courting death.


    ...How embarrassing.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head unconsciously, pushing aside his thoughts, and looked towards the strong individuals before him.


    "How do you want to play? A bunch of bastards," he sneered, radiating a thick intent to kill.


    Shop Assistant said:


    "Here we have some of the mightiest, with the highest among them at the Law Domain Seventh Layer, capable of destroying greatly."


    "¡ª We will choose a dozen or so Professionals and transport you to a place specifically designed for combat, and then bring you back after the fight," he continued.


    Mo Ga Ru trembled all over.


    What?


    A dozen?


    Why fight so many battles?


    He looked around and began to understand¡ª


    These people all knew each other.


    They didn''t trust him.


    ...


    Shen Ye slowly walked away along the gravel path, passing through the Sand Peak, until he reached a sheltered spot from the wind. Then he sat down and began to rest.


    "There are still over two hours left, what do you plan to do?" the Female Art Spirit asked.


    At first, Shen Ye didn''t speak.


    He seemed to realize something, grabbing a handful of sand with his hand.


    Something''s off...


    The individual grains of sand were too big, almost as large as his pinky finger.


    This wasn''t sand, these were clearly pebbles!


    Upon closer examination, these pebbles seemed to have shells.


    He tried to break one forcefully.


    The pebble didn''t budge.


    When split with a knife, blood came out, revealing a bisected insect with Sharpness-filled tendrils all over its body.


    This insect let out a cry only in its dying breath.


    When it cried out,


    the whole desert seemed to respond in kind.


    Countless fragmented and weak intentions converged and swept over Shen Ye. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Danger!


    Extreme danger!


    Shen Ye''s heart raced, ready to fight at any moment.


    Yet, the king species inside him seemed to sense something, letting out a cry as well.


    The increasingly restless desert abruptly calmed down.


    The agitated "pebbles," which were altering their forms, once again settled into silence.


    They seemed to recognize Shen Ye as one of their own.


    A sense of indescribable fear surged in Shen Ye''s heart. For a moment, he stood still, and as the cold wind blew, he felt a chill of sweat forming on his back.


    These "little pebbles" looked oddly familiar to anything he had seen in a past life.


    ¡ª Yang Qianye Jumping Elephant larvae!


    They resembled the larvae of the Yang Qianye Jumping Elephant, yet they were slightly larger.


    Densely packed, countless insects were in slumber.


    These insects accumulated here, forming the boundless expanse of the Great Desert!


    Shen Ye could hardly suppress the alarm in his heart.


    ¡ª What Tribulation of Wild Sands? This was an endless insect Tribulation!


    "Does this world have places that are not deserts?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No¡ªthere are too many of them, and they''re about to consume everything in this world," the Female Art Spirit answered.


    This was the moment of truth.


    But what could he do?


    The Professionals just now were no vegetarians.


    The fact that even they hadn''t killed these insects was telling enough.


    No...


    He needed to think about an escape plan.


    "Let''s experiment," Shen Ye murmured softly.


    ¡ª He remembered Tie Nan mentioning that gate power was the authority of the next Era, the strongest of all.


    Now was the time to test the miracle¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the sandy ground, silently chanting in his mind:


    "Gate."


    Indeed, a gate appeared on the ground.


    He reached out and opened the gate.


    On the other side was indeed the secret passage of the Human Territory in the Nightmare World.


    As long as he jumped through, he would escape this disaster.


    Tie Nan was right.


    Time-space barriers that even Mo Ga Ru couldn''t break were silently opened by the gate.


    Worthy of being the authority of the next Era!


    "Is it really okay for me to just walk away like this?" Shen Ye questioned.


    "The ''Three Disasters'' have shackled time-space, but your ability to break these shackles proves your strength. Leaving should be no issue," the Female Art Spirit explained.


    "...What about the Tribulation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If you approach the Great Tomb again, the Tribulation will be triggered once more," the Female Art Spirit answered.


    ¡ª That would be pointless.


    Better to get through the Three Disasters all at once.


    To avoid any future trouble.


    With a clearer understanding in his heart, Shen Ye began to contemplate his current situation.


    The first Disaster, Mo Ga Ru took care of.


    For the second Disaster, the gate was usable, meaning he didn''t have to worry too much.


    Even though this place was a sea of insects.


    With a bit of time left, he might as well¡ª


    He turned around and walked back, eventually arriving at the entrance of the inn.


    He knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    "Kid, in the entire desert spanning tens of thousands of miles, this inn is the only one, and your return is the wise choice," the innkeeper said proudly.


    "I''ve come to a decision, I want to practice my Sword Techniques," Shen Ye said truthfully.


    Find your next read on empire


    "Then come in, who will be the next to give this kid a lesson?" the innkeeper asked.


    A skinny, sleazy man stepped forward.


    Shen Ye didn''t even spare him a glance, merely throwing a "Guaranteed Hit" character at his head.


    "You want to fight me? Are you sick?" Shen Ye said.


    The sleazy man was taken aback, then became furious:


    "You''re asking for it!"


    The "Guaranteed Hit" character over his head exploded, turning into a burst of light, clinging to his body.


    "''Guaranteed Hit'' has begun enlightening all beings."


    "Target enters ''Tribulation'' state!"


    "Unforeseen accidents will continuously happen, and hitting him will guarantee hitting a weak spot, and valuable items will scatter."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª Since he was here, why not make some money, and practice the newly learned Sword Techniques?


    A moment of time is worth an ounce of gold, for an ounce of gold you cannot buy a moment of time.


    The Golden Shuttle and Silver Shuttle, as day and night pass through them.

 Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!_4

    Stop!"Make the most of the time," Shen Ye spoke.


    The wretched, skinny man took out a pair of sharp claws and put them on his hands. His physique soared into the air, rushing towards Shen Ye.


    "Go to hell, kid!"


    He bellowed.


    Suddenly, something strange occurred¡ª


    Up on the house beam.


    A beam of wood suddenly broke, silently crashing onto the back of his head with a loud "bang."


    The wretched man turned pale with fright, his physique instantly unsteady.


    Shen Ye drew his sword.


    ¡ªSword Technique: Miss You!


    Everything around him slowed down.


    This time, Shen Ye didn''t even use the Dharma Aspect or activate the power of the Hongying Knife, but simply raised his sword and slashed at the opponent.


    The opponent''s movements slowed to an extreme.


    Shen Ye could even see the slowly swelling bump on the back of his head.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long sword flashed by.


    Head and body separated.


    A hefty brocade pouch detached from the corpse and fell, which Shen Ye caught in his hand and weighed.


    Faint light revealed small letters:


    "300 taels of gold."


    Not bad.


    Gold is quite expensive now, and prices are so high; earning a bit is still earning.


    Explore more at empire


    Shen Ye put the brocade pouch into the ring.


    "Next,"


    he shouted.


    The shopkeeper didn''t speak, but stepped out from behind the counter, grabbing the beam of wood to inspect it closely.


    "You''re damn lucky, kid,"


    the shopkeeper said.


    "How so?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This is a Banishing Defense Technique Beam, silent, undetectable, it breaks magic and defenses, damage multiplied by ten. That hit actually hit quite hard; otherwise, you wouldn''t have had the chance,"


    the shopkeeper said, then stretched out his hand toward Shen Ye.


    "Hand over the spoils of war."


    "Why should I?"


    "Hand over the spoils, and I''ll let you fight one less,"


    the shopkeeper bartered.


    "Then forget it," Shen Ye responded immediately.


    The shopkeeper looked at him for a long moment and then pronounced, "Next¡ªone of the good ones."


    A man of imposing presence stood up, drawing the long sword at his waist.


    "Wait a second," Shen Ye said.


    "What''s the issue now?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "I''m just wondering what happens if everyone is too scared to fight me," Shen Ye queried.


    A silence persisted for a second.


    "Hahahaha!"


    A rowdy laughter filled the tavern''s main hall.


    A large man with a bare chest and wearing a black eyepatch stood up, slapping the table and sneering:


    "This kid thinks he can intimidate us by killing that apprentice who slices vegetables in the kitchen and by some fluke defeating the weakest amongst us, Skinny Monkey!"


    "I''ll take him down! Let me do it!"


    "No way, I''m getting interested, let me go!"


    "Better leave it to me, Skinny Monkey''s brocade pouch is something I must have, all of you step aside!"


    The crowd yelled back and forth.


    Shen Ye didn''t get annoyed; instead, he smiled and stood before the counter, simply watching these people.


    After a while,


    the shopkeeper raised his hand in a quieting gesture, saying, "Quiet! Everyone, quiet down!"


    The crowd eventually hushed.


    "It''s my turn; let me handle it,"


    the young and handsome man said.


    He didn''t wait for anyone to agree; with a light footstep, he lunged towards Shen Ye.


    "Are you sick? You just charge over before anyone even says anything?"


    Shen Ye said.


    "A mere Triple Layers of the Law Realm, I''m on the Fourth Layer!" the handsome man shouted.


    The Fourth Layer, huh?


    Doesn''t that mean he can summon Technique Spirits?


    As Shen Ye contemplated, he saw a rabbit rise from the man''s body, staring him down as if about to unleash a Technique attack.


    "Great Skeleton!" Shen Ye called out.


    "On it!" the Great Skeleton quickly replied, projecting a Bone Shield in front of Shen Ye.


    Seeing the Shield, the rabbit scattered the Technique from its paws but clung to the handsome man''s sword, slashing at Shen Ye along with the blade''s edge.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa''s voice suddenly resounded:


    "Technique Spirit attached to the sword, resulting in a ''Barrier Break'' effect, you''ll be bisected along with the shield,"


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue and couldn''t help but back away.


    ¡ªThat move, Technique Spirit fusion, was indeed hard to defend against!


    At that moment,


    the disparity in strength silently revealed itself.


    On Shen Ye''s side, the Great Skeleton was fighting as a separate entity.


    ¡ªBeing at the Triple Layer of the Law Realm himself, he couldn''t form a special connection with the Great Skeleton to release a stronger offensive power.


    As he thought this, he noticed the opponent had vanished into thin air.


    Damn!


    ¡ªIt''s a movement technique!


    Where did he go?


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye unsheathed his long sword and immediately executed the Blade Technique "Thinking of You."


    The long sword vibrated.


    Suddenly, everything around became sluggish.


    Shen Ye''s gaze swiftly moved, and only then he noticed the opponent''s technique.


    To his left, the man crouched low to the ground, perfectly within Shen Ye''s blind spot.


    The sword angled upward toward his ribs.


    If this strike were true, his entire waist, kidneys, stomach, and heart would be punctured in one go!


    ...Still pretty impressive.


    But.


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted again, only to see the handsome man''s feet slowly moving beneath him.


    He stepped into a pool of blood, his feet slipped, and he was about to accidentally fall.


    Shen Ye held his knife to block the blade.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound of metal clashing.


    A blade light with afterimages surged from the Hongying Knife, slicing towards the handsome man!


    "The sword technique ''Mutual Toast'' is activated!"


    The handsome man was taken aback and wanted to dodge, but his feet slipped, and he failed to avoid it.


    Pff.


    A muffled sound.


    The blade light split open his skull.


    Died instantly.


    ¡ªJust now, Shen Ye had targeted him with a "danger," and as soon as he resisted, the "danger" exploded.


    There was no way around it.


    Master Wei was enlightening all beings.


    That''s just how awesome he was.


    The man opened his hands and fell to the ground, but the sword in his hand flew up.


    The rabbit appeared on the blade''s edge, about to flee, but was gently sucked away by the void behind Shen Ye, directly taken away.


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat atop a tower in Guanghan Imperial Palace, caressing the rabbit with his bony hand.


    "Do you want this rabbit?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Something to keep me company when I''m bored," the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    "Fine."


    ¡ªThe rabbit in the Underworld Lord''s arms was so scared that all its fur burst up, but it didn''t dare to move at all.


    Shen Ye sheathed his knife.


    He surveyed the entire hall.


    Including the shopkeeper, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Shen Ye was actually quite satisfied.


    He had killed three opponents.


    Not only had he honed his blade technique, but he had also gained gold and a Technique Spirit.


    Mythical keywords, extraordinary power.


    "Who''s next?" Shen Ye asked.


    A moment of silence.


    "I will."


    The shirtless burly man stood up, stroking his shiny head and laughing loudly:


    "You guys, none of you can see through his techniques, but I''ve figured it out."


    "Good," the shopkeeper nodded, "go ahead, Blood Fiend Demon."


    "The spoils of war are mine," the burly man said.


    "As long as you can defeat him, they''re naturally yours," the shopkeeper replied.


    The man known as the Blood Fiend Demon drew out a wolf-tooth club as tall as himself, whistled, leapt high into the air, skimmed over the crowd of professionals, and rushed straight at Shen Ye.


    "Are you sick?"


    Shen Ye threw a "danger" over, habitually speaking.


    "Yes, I am sick!" the Blood Fiend Demon immediately responded.


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    ¡ªNot bad!


    This guy might look rash, but who knew he was so observant, seeing through the trigger mechanism of the Mythical Level keyword in an instant.


    But...


    Since it''s a Mythical Level keyword, even the teacher praised it, and the Underworld Lord has more confidence in it because of this keyword.


    You think I can''t use it well?


    "Illness calls for treatment," Shen Ye said quickly.


    "Treat then treat!" the Blood Fiend Demon shouted, raising the wolf-tooth club high, his whole body''s strength surging, apparently ready to perform a formidable move.


    ¡ªHe''s matched it quite well!


    Combat readiness and timing are all good.


    However¡ª


    In the void, a faint light gathered, forming lines of text:


    "The opponent has accepted Master Wei''s teaching."


    "This is a very rare occasion."


    "A Mythical Level covenant of healing and saving people has formed above the opponent''s head, ''Heart Demon'' state officially activated." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Starting now, he becomes your disciple and must follow your teachings."


    "Resisting will lead to being devoured by the ''Heart Demon,'' turning into a lifeless husk."


    "This covenant is recognized and protected by the Law Realm."


    "¡ªThe opponent is now aware of this covenant."


    The Blood Fiend Demon fell from the sky with a "thud" and stood in front of Shen Ye.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Blood Fiend Demon.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Now he finally understood why Master Wei''s description was:


    "Place ''danger'' above a target with your mind, patiently wait a few minutes, and then you can mourn for them."


    He once mocked this description as being like instant noodles.


    But actually, it was like this¡ª


    If you agree to treatment, you become a "Heart Demon disciple."


    If you don''t agree to treatment, you die.


    ¡ªThis way of enlightenment is a bit too "dangerous."


    "Still fighting?" Shen Ye asked.


    The Blood Fiend Demon slowly hid his wolf-tooth club behind him.


    The shopkeeper''s eyebrows twitched, he shouted:


    "Blood Fiend Demon, what are you doing?"


    The Blood Fiend Demon, with a wooden expression and covered in sweat, slowly turned his head to look at the shopkeeper, then slowly turned back.


    A deathly hush.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, with a "plop," the Blood Fiend Demon got down on his knees, clenched his fists, and gave a respectful salute:


    "Teacher! Please teach me to cultivate!"


    "Weren''t you just clamoring for the spoils of war?" Shen Ye asked languidly.


    The Blood Fiend Demon forced a smile uglier than crying:


    "Teacher, the most valuable spoils of war in this world are your teachings!"

 Chapter 285 Battle and Escape!

    Shen Ye looked at the shopkeeper:"Hey, I have an apprentice now, how do we proceed?"


    The shopkeeper replied, "He has already participated in Rotation Battles, so he can stay here. You still need to continue with the Rotation Battles."


    Shen Ye turned his head and glanced around the hall.


    "Who''s next?"


    he asked.


    Dead silence.


    Everyone lowered their heads, staring at the greasy, dirty tabletop as if it were the most fascinating and magical thing in the world.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one had seen clearly how the Blood Fiend Demon had been defeated.


    Usually, such a bizarre situation arises when a Professional has a rare "Strength."


    "Strength" refers to the Power of the Magical Realm that can be used at any time.


    Such an occurrence is rare but not unheard of. If encountered, the best course of action is to avoid confrontation.


    At least understand the effects of the opponent''s "Strength" before there''s a chance to win.


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper''s expression changed, and he said:


    "Although you''ve passed the test, your lord has entered a near-death state."


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    "Is my lord so frail?"


    The shopkeeper snorted disdainfully and said, "The fights between those at the Triple and Fourth Layers of the Law Realm do indeed have the potential for overpowering kills."


    "But your lord has the power of the Seventh Layer of the Law Realm, and it''s extremely difficult to determine a winner against other strong fighters."


    "However, in a Rotation Battle¡ª¡ª"


    "Your lord just can''t win!"


    Shen Ye didn''t hesitate and immediately asked:


    "How can I save my lord?"


    Mo Ga Ru cannot die.


    If the second disaster is this difficult, what about the third?


    ¡ª¡ªThe Female Art Spirit said that as long as one person dies, it counts as successfully averting the disaster.


    If the third calamity is too terrifying to withstand¡ª¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru is the most reliable lifesaver.


    His being in a near-death state is an ideal, dream-like situation.


    If things go awry, just let him die as a sacrifice.


    He''s practically a lifesaving talisman!


    "You want to save your lord?"


    the shopkeeper asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    "Unless you fight several more Rotation Battles with your power restricted, winning them all until no one dares to challenge you, can you ensure his survival!" the shopkeeper said.


    "What does ''power restricted'' mean?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The techniques you used in the recent fight¡ªwhether it''s the Blade Technique or your ''Strength'', from now on, you cannot use them," the shopkeeper said.


    "You''re asking for my life!" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    The shopkeeper shouted loudly:


    "Hmph, make your choice¡ªonly by fighting desperately is there a chance to save your master."


    A look of pain crossed Shen Ye''s face.


    Seeing his chance, the shopkeeper added, "If you just watch him die here, then you will be known as an unfaithful and disloyal retainer!"


    Shen Ye sighed, gritted his teeth, and said, "Fine, I''ll save him!"


    A flash of smugness crossed the shopkeeper''s face as he quickly slapped the counter and declared loudly:


    "It''s a deal!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "¡ªYou cannot use any of the techniques or ''Strength'' you''ve used before. Begin the new Rotation Battle!"


    "Lose, and you die; keep winning, and you can save your master!"


    As his words fell.


    All the Professionals in the hall stood up.


    "Me!"


    "Choose me!"


    "I''ll fight him!"


    "Shopkeeper, give this opportunity to me, I''ll give you a kickback!"


    "Pah! I only want the gold; the rest is yours, shopkeeper!"


    Everyone was clamoring.


    ¡ª¡ªStripped of his Professional Skills and unable use the weird "Strength", the young man was virtually unarmed.


    Unless he had another profession.


    But even so¡ª


    what would that change?


    During a Rotation Battle, one would normally use their best skills and techniques to fight.


    This was to quickly resolve combat, conserve physical strength, and intimidate others.


    At this moment.


    His most powerful profession and skills were already sealed!


    ¡ª¡ªYoung people are easily bound by "loyalty," after all.


    Take him down!


    All of his spoils, even that powerful long blade, would become one''s own!


    The thoughts heatedly raced through their minds.


    The shopkeeper leapt onto the counter, pointed at someone, and announced loudly:


    "The decision is yours, the only Law Realm Quintuple Layer Peak Professional amongst everyone on this floor of the inn¡ª¡ª"


    "Butcher Zhao!"


    A burly man with a tiger''s back and bear-like waist, clad in iron armor, slowly stood up, his eyes coldly fixed on Shen Ye.


    In front of all eyes, he said:


    "Kid, do you know what it feels like to be dismembered?"


    "Not very clear," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s fun to slowly dismember a living person; I guarantee I can teach you," said Butcher Zhao as he strode towards Shen Ye, casually drawing a pig-killing knife.


    Shen Ye rested his chin on his hand, leaning on the counter at an angle, yawning without even reaching for a weapon.


    "My turn?" the voice of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa whispered in his ear. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "For safety, better not to let them see you," Shen Ye replied.


    "Then get a proxy, wage a war through a proxy," the Underworld Lord joked.


    Accompanying the words,


    a Dharma Aspect phantom unfolded behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly a few meters of walled garden were revealed.


    The vermillion walls and dark green glazed tiles.


    The Professionals saw a Rabbit Spirit with the power of the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    The snow-white rabbit, trembling on the red wall, looked so docile and heartbreakingly shivery as it spoke human language:


    "Damn it, are you all trying to court death?"


    After speaking, it emitted a layer of pale white flames.


    The pale white flames instantly penetrated the Dharma Aspect, creating ripples in the void of the inn''s first floor.


    Everyone was enveloped in flames.


    So powerful!


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the Rabbit Technique Spirit entered his Dharma Aspect, it suddenly became so powerful!


    Shen Ye first gave the shopkeeper, who was stunned like a wooden chicken, a pat, and earnestly said:

 Chapter 285 Battle and Escape!_2

    "I really didn''t use any professional skills or Blade Master techniques just now."Then he turned to Butcher Zhao, "Let''s hear it, how do you plan to teach me?"


    Butcher Zhao fell silent.


    All the professionals on the ground floor of the inn went quiet.


    What''s the deal with your Dharma Aspect?


    You are just a minor at Triple Strength, unable to coordinate with a Technique Spirit, to enhance the power of the Spirit.


    But what''s the deal with this rabbit?


    Has this world gone mad!


    "Sir, dissection is actually quite easy to learn, look¡ª"


    With a kitchen knife, Butcher Zhao cut off his own left hand, laid it on the counter, and began to dissect it seriously with one hand.


    Shen Ye propped his chin with one hand, a slight curve forming at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ªThis guy doesn''t want to die.


    But a second ago he wanted to dissect me.


    Shen Ye raised his other hand and gestured a "heart."


    "What do you mean?"


    Butcher Zhao didn''t understand.


    Shen Ye twisted two fingers and snapped them.


    Hidden behind the palace walls within the Dharma Aspect, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa raised his hand and prodded the rabbit''s butt with his finger.


    "Wow¡ªptui¡ª"


    The rabbit, not daring to be slow, spat saliva at Butcher Zhao.


    Boom!


    Butcher Zhao burst into white flames all over his body.


    In an instant.


    "I''ve already given up, why won''t you spare me?"


    His flesh sizzling from the burning, he voiced his unwillingness.


    "You gave up just because you don''t want to die," said Shen Ye calmly, in a tone devoid of emotion, "In fact, if you come across someone weaker than you in the future, you''ll still dissect them alive and take pleasure in it."


    "So I''m not killing you for myself, but for all beings."


    "Damn it, you just want to kill me, that''s definitely it." Butcher Zhao said with hatred.


    The fire grew stronger.


    He fell to the ground, dead.


    Everyone fell silent, all looking at Shen Ye.


    An atmosphere of gloom akin to mourning a fallen comrade began to spread throughout the entire ground floor of the inn.


    Shen Ye slapped the table and exclaimed:


    "Get up, let''s continue! What do you mean I just want to kill you? Did I know you from before?"


    Butcher Zhao''s corpse lying on the ground, spoke, "We were strangers to each other."


    "Do we have a feud?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "No," said the corpse.


    "If it weren''t for your words about dissecting people, and your intent to dissect me alive, would I have killed you?" Shen Ye spoke with righteous indignation.


    "Of course you would, you just took the gold from Skinny Monkey," the corpse insisted on its view. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hell! I''m honestly explaining to you, and you don''t listen, still insisting I just want to kill you! Say it again, is it that I want to kill you, or are you asking for it?" Shen Ye pointed at the corpse''s nose and asked.


    "It''s you who wants to kill me," the voice of Butcher Zhao''s corpse rose a notch.


    "You''re stubborn in death¡ªnever mind, I''ll wrap up your body for now, later we''ll discuss this in depth, we must clarify this matter!"


    Shen Ye rolled up his sleeves to take care of the body.


    "...Kid, if my body stays here any longer it will stink and rot, you still want to find me?" the corpse tested.


    "Your reasoning is flawed, I need to make that clear to you," Shen Ye said patiently, "Even if you rot, it''s fine, I''ll burn you to ashes¡ªdon''t worry, not to dust, but piece by piece, then pack it in a small box, easy to preserve, and still able to make sound, for decades no problem, I''ll find you now and then to chat at leisure."


    "¡ªI believe, eventually, you''ll understand my philosophy in battle."


    The corpse fell silent for a while.


    On second thought, why bother arguing with him so forcefully?


    In the future, while busy doing something in Hell, to be suddenly called up to chat with his killer, what''s the point?


    What if he''s in the middle of a battle in Hell and he''s called up to discuss mercy?


    What if he''s entertaining a woman and gets yanked up by him?


    Wouldn''t he be at his beck and call all the time?


    Doomed to a life under someone else''s thumb?


    No way!


    The corpse had a moment of clarity and all became clear, and it spoke gently:


    "I suddenly realize that you couldn''t possibly harbor the intention to kill me for no reason. You did it for the love and justice on this earth, out of pity for the weak in the world. You are the light of righteousness, and I, feeling too unworthy, defamed you."


    "Please let me quietly repent in Hell!"


    "Don''t look for me anymore."


    "Are you sure you understand the agony behind my decision to kill you?" Shen Ye seemed indecisive.


    "Actually, you killed me for the sake of the people, I''ve come to understand this compassion, even feeling that you did well!" said the corpse of Butcher Zhao.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t look for you anymore." Shen Ye said with some regret.


    The corpse''s head tilted, and its spirit promptly departed.


    The matter was over.


    "Really gone?" Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    The corpse''s head straightened, it took a long while for it to compose and muster itself before it struggled to speak:


    "Yes, great and merciful young master of brilliant light, I had departed just now. After you spoke, I returned¡ªplease allow me to continue repenting in Hell." Discover hidden stories at empire


    "Seeing as you seem to truly understand my difficulty, go then." Shen Ye said with relief.


    The corpse stayed still.


    After several breaths, its head slowly tilted to one side.


    "Right...," Shen Ye suddenly remembered something, his gaze once again falling on the corpse.


    The head of the corpse snapped back to attention, poised as if waiting for something.


    "I didn''t call you though." Shen Ye was surprised.


    "I... felt you had more directions, and I didn''t dare leave too hastily," the corpse of Butcher Zhao said.


    "What''s this about me taking Skinny Monkey''s gold?"


    "That, well, everyone knows Skinny Monkey had a Brocade Pouch for gold¡ªthough I think Skinny Monkey died too easily,"

 Chapter 285 Fight and Escape!_3

    "Worth it?""Yes, sir, dying by your hand is an honor, and he had the privilege of doing so, yet he only brought out that brocade pouch filled with gold. Honestly, it''s a bit too little."


    "I see, I misunderstood you. Then you may go."


    "Yes, sir."


    The corpse''s head lay motionless, as if the soul still lingered there, never departing.


    As if anyone could just walk away.


    The soul being pulled between two realms was simply unbearable.


    Once was okay, but multiple times would drive a person insane from pain.


    "Next."


    Shen Ye called out.


    Not a single person on the entire first floor of the inn spoke.


    Everyone glanced at the corpse, then at him, and subconsciously, they all lowered their heads.


    Having witnessed Butcher Zhao''s end, everyone''s intelligence was now online.


    No new challengers stepped forward.


    After a while.


    "Wait for me, I''ll bring your master up," the shopkeeper said.


    He made his way down the stairs.


    In no time at all.


    Two shop assistants came up carrying a stretcher, followed by the shopkeeper.


    On the stretcher was Mo Ga Ru.


    "Sir!"


    Shen Ye had long collected his Dharma Aspect and now he laughed happily.


    Excellent.


    This was for saving his life! He wasn''t dead yet!


    Among the Three Disasters, he was about to count on this guy''s life to pass the Tribulation!


    Hearing him shout, and seeing his relieved expression, Mo Ga Ru also felt deeply moved.


    Baxter¡ª


    He had tried to save me, he didn''t want me to die! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In truth.


    If he was a spy, he could simply disregard me at this moment and have the chance to watch me die.


    With my death, the Five Desires would crumble.


    There''s no need to purposely save me!


    ...So he''s definitely not a spy.


    Shen Ye had already begun to negotiate with the shopkeeper:


    "You beat him up like this, why didn''t you treat him?"


    "Treatment costs money," the shopkeeper responded.


    "Sadly, I don''t have money either," Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªIt was actually quite good to keep Mo Ga Ru half-dead.


    "Kid, the gold you won from the fight could be used," the shopkeeper suggested.


    Shen Ye stiffened.


    Meeting Mo Ga Ru''s expectant gaze, he said through clenched teeth:


    "Really?"


    "Indeed, it can be used," the shop assistant also said.


    ¡ªThe young man would rather be at others'' mercy than fight to save his own lord.


    So he definitely wouldn''t mind using the gold, right?


    The shopkeeper and the shop assistant, both cunning, reassessed the logic in their minds and were sure they could not be mistaken.


    ¡ªYou are willing to risk your life for someone, how could you hesitate over some gold?


    The logic doesn''t hold.


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, took out the gold, and threw it on the counter, creating a "thud" as it landed.


    "Cure my lord!"


    He said with a hate-filled voice.


    "No problem," the shopkeeper said, nodding towards the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant opened a drawer behind the counter, took out a pill from a bottle, and fed it to Mo Ga Ru. Stay tuned to empire


    Mo Ga Ru soon closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "He needs to sleep for a while so that the injuries in his body can recover," the shopkeeper explained.


    "You''ve used up the gold I just obtained," Shen Ye glared at him.


    "Yes, but your master''s injuries will recover quickly," the shopkeeper defended, somewhat perplexed, feeling for the first time that human complexity was beyond his comprehension.


    A bell rang from the rooftop.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a massive metal wind chime hanging high under a hollowed-out sunshade, tinkling crisply in the fierce wind.


    "The wind is picking up..."


    The shopkeeper muttered under his breath and gestured to the shop assistants.


    The two shop assistants quickly ran downstairs, seemingly to accomplish some task.


    "In fact, you two are our last guests, and we''re about to depart," the shopkeeper told Shen Ye.


    Depart?


    What does that mean?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    But then he saw the shopkeeper step onto a stool and onto the counter, announcing loudly to everyone:


    "Everyone!"


    "It''s time."


    "We must find a way to quickly escape from this area before disaster strikes!"


    "From now on, everything I do is to ensure our survival!"


    "I hope you will all obey my commands!"


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath and shouted:


    "Set sail¡ª"


    Boom boom boom!


    Shock.


    The ground started to tremble.


    Something outside the inn was rising from the ground.


    Looking out the window¡ª


    It was indeed an impossibly large sail!


    The floor of the inn swayed back and forth.


    Suddenly.


    The entire inn lifted off the ground, soared into the air, and climbed higher into the sky on the wind.


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened as he watched carefully for a while before realizing what was happening.


    The inn wasn''t just an inn.


    It was a massive Flying Boat that could carry a full load of people, shuttling through the skies at incredible speeds.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye and Mo Ga Ru were on the deck of the Flying Boat.


    Looking towards the distant horizon, one could see yellow lines slowly rising from the ground.


    Sand!


    "The Sand Disaster is about to begin. Hold tight, everyone, we are going to accelerate!" the shopkeeper announced loudly.


    The massive Flying Boat indeed started to accelerate.


    Shen Ye found an empty spot and settled Mo Ga Ru on a reclining chair, then stood guard beside him.


    At this moment, everyone was sitting silently, quietly watching the view outside the windows.


    The sky darkened.


    This was because more and more sand was rising from the ground, threatening to blot out the sun.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and silently asked:


    "What exactly is this ''calamity,'' and where does it take place?"


    "This calamity is the result of supreme Mana connecting the Dharma Realm, recreating important historical events that have taken place in bygone eras," the Technique Spirit said.


    "History? What history?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m not sure, that''s all I know," the Technique Spirit replied.

 Chapter 285 Battle and Escape!_4

    Shen Ye shook his head, only feeling even more perplexed than she was.¡ª¡ªForget it, let''s focus on staying alive before anything else.


    He just sat there, holding his breath to rest.


    Not knowing how long they had been flying.


    "Be careful, the guy next to you has already woken up, he''s pretending to sleep," Miket Tikaxiwa warned.


    Shen Ye''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t raise his head, nor did he look at Mo Ga Ru.


    His gaze cast outside of the flying boat to the sky above.


    There, another flying boat appeared in the distance, swiftly approaching them.


    The shopkeeper''s voice had already sounded:


    "Everyone, be on your guard!"


    "If they have ill intentions, let''s stand shoulder to shoulder!"


    The professionals roared their consent. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They each drew their weapons, clenched their fists, and prepared to fight.


    A bald man said with murderous aura:


    "Whoever wants to mess with our boat has definitely picked the wrong target."


    "That''s right, there are no pushovers on this boat," laughed his companion.


    Shen Ye slowly came to realize.


    It turned out that all those previous battles had been a selection.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a boat made for escape, where strong and fierce professionals banded together.


    If one wasn''t strong enough, they wouldn''t even have the qualification to board.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy¡ª¡ª"


    Someone shouted loudly.


    The professionals all stood up.


    Shen Ye remained still, continuing to sit, protecting Mo Ga Ru in front of him, calmly watching the situation outside.


    The approaching flying boat picked up speed, rapidly barreling towards them.


    It was inevitable now!


    ¡ª¡ªThe two flying boats were about to crash!


    The female Art Spirit''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "The second calamity, the sandstorm disaster, has arrived."


    Boom!


    The flying boat jolted.


    Shouts from countless people rose up.


    What followed was an unbelievable scene.


    A wave-like surge of sand rose from the ground, striking the charging flying boat, instantly turning it into a flurry of fragments.


    Countless professionals were sent flying into the air.


    Their screams rose and fell one after another, echoing in the gloomy expanse.


    The reason for the screams¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye looked at the distant scene, his pupils suddenly constricting.


    Bugs.


    The bugs covering the ground were all awakened.


    The swirling sand was them hunting in groups throughout the heavens and earth.


    The flying boat on the other side was first dismantled by the bugs, then devoured completely.


    The scattered professionals were caught in a bitter struggle.


    Those who were defeated in a few exchanges soon turned into skeletons, scattering in mid-air and plummeting downwards.


    On Shen Ye''s flying boat, the once murderous crowd had already lost their morale.


    "Quickly!"


    "Run! Run fast!"


    "Shopkeeper, your flying boat is too slow."


    "Full speed ahead!"


    The crowd shouted in panic.


    The shopkeeper attempted to calm them: "We are already at top speed; the swarm can''t catch up¡ª¡ªoh no!"


    He glanced behind the crowd, then suddenly jumped up, shrieking like a madman:


    "Full speed! Full speed ahead!"


    His expression was one of sheer panic as he dashed towards the steps, descending to the lower level.


    Shen Ye, along with everyone else, turned to look back.


    The world had turned into pitch-black night.


    The sandstorm had connected the heavens to the earth, rising to the clouds, and was now crashing down towards the flying boat like a cataclysmic tidal wave.


    It was too close!


    There was no escape!!!


    Shen Ye sat unmoved, feeling an intense force pushing against him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe flying boat was accelerating at full power!


    Stunning streams of Technique light shot out from within the flying boat.


    Those were the professionals from the sixth and seventh layers of the Magic Realm, doing their utmost to exterminate the sea of bugs in order to buy time for the flying boat.


    "Everyone!"


    The Shop Assistant shouted: "You are in charge of defending the deck of the flying boat, don''t let any stray bugs get inside!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.


    Shen Ye sat there, his mind filled with doubts.


    Stray bugs...


    How could those powerful professionals of the seventh layer let any bugs slip through?


    He stared closely.


    He saw streams of resplendent Techniques bombard the waves of flying bugs, killing swathes of them instantly.


    But behind those falling swarms, there was still an endless tide of bugs.


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how many were killed, there seemed to be an infinite number of bugs!


    They came in such an overwhelming torrent that it resembled a deluge.


    This indeed made it easy for some to slip through!


    No sooner had Shen Ye drawn his Hongying Knife than the Shop Assistant quickly came to his side, saying:


    "Your master must join the battle,"


    "His injuries haven''t healed yet," Shen Ye said.


    "He must still contribute, there are absolutely no idlers allowed on the flying boat!"


    The Shop Assistant gestured as he spoke.


    Several Professionals immediately stood behind him, drawing their weapons in unison.


    ¡ªUseless people just take up space, might as well throw them out to attract the insects, plus it''ll lighten the load of the flying boat!


    "Contribute? Our master''s contributions are stronger than any of these people!"


    Shen Ye said coldly, taking a small badge out of his ring and tossing it over.


    The Shop Assistant caught it and examined it closely in his hand.


    It was a badge carved from white bone into the shape of a bow, emitting wisps of white mist.


    "Wind Rune Chapter."


    "Hell Series badge, Green Quality (Excellent)."


    "Description: You and your mount will gain a slight boost from the Power of Wind while moving, becoming faster and more ferocious."


    "¡ªHer news comes with the wind."


    Yes.


    This thing came from a Fallen Angel of Hell, General Tazweil.


    Under normal circumstances, this badge is useless.


    But in a situation of flight¡ª


    It''s worth its weight in gold!


    Right now, to protect the talisman Mo Ga Ru, Shen Ye immediately took out the badge!


    The Shop Assistant looked at it closely, overjoyed, and screamed:


    "Shopkeeper!"


    The Shopkeeper arrived like a whirlwind, snatching the Wind Rune Chapter from the Shop Assistant, glanced at it, and immediately said to Shen Ye:


    Experience new tales on empire


    "Your master doesn''t have to fight! Absolutely no problem at all!"


    "Why! On what grounds!" someone couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    More people looked over at Shen Ye.


    "Don''t make trouble! This young brother has produced a treasure that can speed up the flying boat, perhaps it could save all of our lives!"


    The Shopkeeper held high the badge and shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone gradually quieted down.


    The Shopkeeper said no more, holding the Wind Rune Chapter, he quickly went deeper into the cabin.


    "Really nice, such a loyal subordinate."


    "This kid isn''t bad."


    "You rarely see this kind of person nowadays, I mean, with such character."


    "His master has dogshit luck."


    "Yeah, if not for him, that seriously injured guy would have been thrown out of the flying boat already."


    The Professionals whispered among themselves.


    On the recliner, Mo Ga Ru was still feigning sleep.


    Nobody knew what he was really thinking.


    After a few moments,


    the flying boat''s speed increased a bit more.


    All high-level Professionals would naturally sense this and couldn''t help but feel elated.


    Perhaps¡ª


    This flying boat could escape?


    Just as hope sparked in everyone''s heart, the Shopkeeper''s voice resonated throughout the ship:


    "They''ve descended!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone get ready to fight!"


    Before the words were fully out,


    the entire flying boat began to shake violently.


    In an instant,


    the flying boat was swarmed by endless insects!


    From all directions,


    countless insects whistled through the air, filling every space.


    The flying boat was completely enveloped!


    "Activate the Array, raise the Shield¡ª"


    Accompanied by a high-pitched shout,


    layers of Aurora converged on the surface of the flying boat, forming a Spirit Shield in the void outside, preventing the insects from entering for the moment.


    The flying boat that was previously shattered didn''t have a large war Spirit Shield!


    But our flying boat does!


    With their fighting spirits ignited, everyone shouted together:


    "Kill them!"


    Like madmen, they leaped out, clinging to the outside of the flying boat, striking with all their might to kill the insects.


    Everyone attacked desperately, fearing that the flying boat would be devoured by the swarm.


    Only Mo Ga Ru remained motionless on the recliner.


    Shen Ye didn''t seem to care.


    "Master! What should we do?"


    The "Heart Demon" disciple¡ª referred to as the "Blood Fiend Demon"¡ªstood by his side, asking anxiously.


    "Kill, what are you waiting for!"


    Shen Ye, guarding the window, looked out at the endless tide of insects and spoke.


    The Blood Fiend Demon, admiring his calm demeanor, felt a surge of genuine respect.


    So relaxed.


    So damn relaxed.


    This kid, with such self-possession¡ªdid he have a way to escape?


    Being his disciple might actually be a good thing.


    "Master, I''ll protect you!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon shouted, stepping in front of Shen Ye, slaughtering every insect that rushed in.

 Chapter 286 The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!

    The insect swarm drilled crazily into the flying boat. Continue your story on empireThe most dangerous moment had arrived!


    Shen Ye watched in horror as a slightly weaker professional was gnawed down to the bone while fighting.


    It was indeed quite troublesome.


    He couldn''t reveal any strength beyond that of the Eight Frost Knights in front of Mo Ga Ru!


    "I''m here to help you!"


    The great skeleton leaped out of the ring, transforming into the Skeleton King and suddenly stood by Shen Ye''s side.


    "Have you thought of a tactic?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "I''ll use shells as shields to knock those bugs away," the great skeleton said proudly, then began to spin rapidly around Shen Ye.


    From a distance¡ª


    A turtle shell stayed by Shen Ye''s left and right, spinning, jumping, slapping, blocking all the insects that pounced on him.


    It was made entirely of skeleton, filled with the undying strength of the undead, completely unafraid of common devouring.


    It was impressively awesome!


    "Brothers, get close to that turtle shell!"


    A professional who saw the opportunity shouted loudly.


    Who knew that as soon as he rushed over, he was immediately smacked away by the Skeleton Sovereign, landing in a heap of insects.


    "Wang your mother!"


    The Skeleton King "Pah" spat and continued to spin.


    With this example, no one dared to get close to Shen Ye anymore.


    For a time, Shen Ye''s pressure decreased significantly, and if the rare few slipped through the cracks, he immediately unleashed a sweeping leg technique.


    Frost Bite!


    The frost weapon pierced through dozens of meters, killing all insects in its path.


    ¡ªThat was enough.


    The Blood Fiend Demon watched in admiration.


    Master is indeed formidable!


    He didn''t use any special moves, just blocked the insect swarm with such a ridiculous thing!


    I must work hard too!


    He held his mace high, sweeping around like a tornado, occasionally releasing all its spikes, shredding through the air back and forth.


    Large swathes of insect corpses fell to the ground.


    He cooperated with Shen Ye, continuously clearing the flying insects around them.


    After a while.


    The insects nearby the two of them were actually exterminated!


    Shen Ye asked curiously,


    "What kind of weapon is that? Why is it so powerful?"


    "Master, look!" The Blood Fiend Demon held the mace up to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took a close look and saw that the handle of the mace had two buttons, one marked "Retract" and the other "Extend."


    "This mace is impressive!"


    He praised.


    "Of course¡ªYou might not know, master, but the creative design of this mace was highly praised at the Fifth Cultivator Weapon Refinement Conference!" The Blood Fiend Demon boasted.


    Shen Ye''s mouth twitched.


    That''s a bit much, I remember even some toys from my childhood had such functions!


    As they spoke, a sudden disaster struck!


    Boom¡ª


    An endless swarm of insects broke through the wall and charged in, first targeting Shen Ye but was strongly blocked by the powerful Skeleton King, then they turned towards the Blood Fiend Demon¡ª


    They wrapped around the Blood Fiend Demon in an instant, carrying him as they broke through the opposite hull and flew out.


    Everyone shouted together, killing off the remaining insects inside the flying boat.


    Shen Ye looked up into the sky, only to see the Blood Fiend Demon was instantly devoured clean by the insects, leaving only a skeleton frame plummeting towards the ground.


    The situation was becoming more and more perilous!


    Boom¡ª


    The flying boat was struck, creating another large hole.


    In the midst of screams, another fire mage was snatched away by the swarm of insects.


    The mage''s friends, many in number, instantly went mad, all rushing out to save their comrade, but all that was left in mid-air was a skeletal frame.


    The flying boat continued to be punctured with holes.


    More casualties arose.


    Shen Ye then stopped his attack and returned to Mo Ga Ru''s side.


    "This is bad... These insects seem to have enough intelligence... They know how to apply pressure gradually,"


    he pondered.


    If the flying boat couldn''t hold up, he still had to figure out a way to escape with Mo Ga Ru.


    Suddenly.


    The flying boat shook violently.


    "No!"


    Someone cried out in dismay.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked in the direction of the sound.


    He saw the upper and lower levels of the flying boat becoming disjointed, with the upper level remaining in mid-air while the lower level accelerated forward, charging straight ahead.


    The upper level was filled with professionals from the third and fourth levels of the Dharma Realm. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lower level, however, was full of experts from the sixth or seventh level!


    A trick to escape the shell!


    ¡ªThe experts had fled!


    The overwhelming swarm of insects seemed to understand the change in the situation and swarmed up, all burrowing into the abandoned upper level of the flying boat.


    The surrounding professionals were still struggling in vain.


    There''s no other way!


    Shen Ye brushed his ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    "Kill one within ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles!"


    The motorcycle roared to life.


    Shen Ye hoisted Mo Ga Ru onto the bike, placing him on the passenger seat, quickly securing him with the safety belt, and then seated himself in the driver''s seat.


    ¡ªCharge!


    The abandoned flying boat plummeted downward, but a dazzling red light burst through the darkness, creating a white, fog-like sonic barrier in the void.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle transformed instantly into a small flying shuttle.


    This flying shuttle, designed for single-person piloting, had limited space but allowed for agile flying.


    "AI pilot, switch mode to off-road!"


    "Weapon system activated!"


    "Charge!"


    The flying shuttle quickly caught up with the front half of the flying boat that had just broken away from the swarm of insects¡ª


    In truth, had everyone worked together, it wasn''t entirely impossible to escape.


    But they abandoned the lower-level professionals.


    In this way, they ensured their own safety.


    "I have a small complaint with you."


    Shen Ye pressed a button.


    Swish swish swish¡ª


    Beams of laser fire shot out, continuously attacking the flying boat.


    Boom!


    Flames shot up into the sky.


    Smoke filled the air.


    The flying boat remained unharmed.


    Alright!


    Its defensive strength was much stronger than the upper half of the flying boat!


    But still, this wave of attacks had significantly slowed down the speed of the flying boat.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    The flying shuttle streaked across the sky, dodging in the void, passing clusters of vicious insects, resisting their tearing and spitting as it flew away at a high speed.

 Chapter 286 The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_2

    ```Sprint!


    Sprint!


    Full throttle flight!!!


    The light around gradually became brighter.


    ¡ª¡ªEscaping the encirclement of the swarm!


    Mountains, gorges, and lush forests appeared ahead.


    The Flying Shuttle wobbled, crash-landing on the gravel by the creek with a "clatter and clank," transforming into a motorcycle.


    Only then did Shen Ye have the chance to check on Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was still feigning sleep.


    Fine.


    Have it your way.


    Just die when it matters most.


    Shen Ye pulled out a cup of chilled pineapple juice, took two sips, and then noticed the sky darkening once again.


    The swarm had caught up.


    Not only that.


    A streak of light darted left and right, with lightning speed, desperately escaping through the overwhelming swarms blotting out the sky.


    It was that Flying Boat!


    It was gradually flying in his direction.


    Wow.


    That''s a Flying Boat of sixth and seventh-level Professionals.


    In a real fight, he was no match.


    Time to flee!


    ¡ª¡ªTaking Mo Ga Ru along!


    Shen Ye reached out to grab Mo Ga Ru, intending to carry him on his back.


    A hand pressed him down.


    Mo Ga Ru.


    He wasn''t pretending anymore!


    Shen Ye hastily mustered his emotions, eyes turning red, and gritted his teeth:


    "My lord, I''ll carry you¡ª¡ªIf we don''t leave now, we may end up dying here!"


    "Baxter."


    Mo Ga Ru''s expression was calm, his tone even: "Among all the Vampires I''ve seen, you''re the most talented and most loyal, it''s just that your strength is a bit lacking."


    "Come on, my lord! We can''t delay any longer!" Shen Ye said urgently.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head, following his gaze towards the sky.


    The Flying Boat seemed to have spotted them, its surface flickering with glimmers of Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThe attack was coming!


    "They think I am at the Law Realm Seventh Layer, but actually, I am at the Eighth Pinnacle Realm of Law Realm."


    His tone suddenly twisted, spitting out a few venomous words:


    "These blind, fat-clogged, moronic masses, even if they participated in a universe-wide competition, would win the Top Ten Idiots Group Gold Award¡ª¡ªThey dare to be insolent in front of me, must be that the fat nurtured on shit and piss has swelled too much and can''t fit in their skulls anymore, wanting to pull off that shit-flinging act."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Mo Ga Ru.


    With a wave of his hand, he stepped up, positioning Shen Ye behind him.


    "Baxter, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "As a Professional, always have a trump card, preferably the move you are most familiar with and the most powerful one."


    As he finished speaking.


    An endless, magnificent star nebula gradually emerged behind Mo Ga Ru, forming alternating, intertwining Star Dharma Aspects.


    A different kind of aura spilled forth from him.


    Shen Ye keenly sensed something.


    That tone of voice...


    ```


    Is Mo Ga Ru imparting his experiential insights to me?


    "Baxter, you must remember, if one day you reach the Eighth Layer, the Dharma Aspect will undergo a higher transformation, which is called the Dharma Aspect Transformation."


    As Mo Ga Ru explained, he started to cast the Spell Seal.


    Wind.


    Growing more and more turbulent.


    The swarms in the sky seemed to sense something, madly piling up high against the sky, forming a wall.


    They were accumulating strength.


    ¡ª Until their strength reached a certain peak, they would pour down like a deluge and destroy everything.


    The tone of Mo Ga Ru remained calm:


    "Normally, I keep myself sealed, both for better integration with others and for a complete observation of the world, to ensure that my eyes are not blinded by invincible strength."


    "Only the Nine Aspects have seen me fight with all my might, just like in this moment¡ª"


    "Dharma Aspect Transformation ¡¤ Brilliant World Puppet."


    The Mo Ga Ru standing on the ground disappeared.


    The endless stars behind him soared into the sky, interweaving against the dark firmament, eventually forming a giant that radiated intense light.


    The Giant was hundreds of meters tall and looked exactly like Mo Ga Ru.


    It lowered its head to look at Shen Ye, its voice shaking the wilderness:


    "Between the Seventh Layer Stronger and the Eighth Layer, there is a fundamental difference, their strength is like¡ª"


    "the gap between a person and the world."


    The light-formed Giant casually grabbed the Flying Boat and crushed it effortlessly.


    The Giant then looked at the mountainous swarm of insects in the sky.


    "When strength breaks through a certain boundary, no amount of accumulation matters."


    Rings of light burst forth from the Giant, sweeping across the sky in an instant, slashing towards the distant end of the world.


    Any insect that the light touched died immediately.


    Vast swaths of insects died.


    The sky rained down a shower of insect corpses.


    In front of the light-formed Giant, endless swarms of insects had no choice but death.


    This was the power of different levels.


    The insects couldn''t even get close.


    Suddenly.


    A fierce bugle call came from deep underground. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This call spread throughout the world, as if heralding the advent of some terrible event.


    Shen Ye saw the light-formed Giant showing a look of disdain.


    The Giant raised its fist high, ready to attack but seeming to think of something, glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was instantly enveloped by a light-formed sphere.


    A line of light formed into small characters:


    "You have been blessed with the ''Protective Brilliance Spell Array''."


    ¡ª Could it be that Mo Ga Ru even knows to protect me first?


    Really?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat surprised.


    However, the light-formed Giant''s fist had already swung.


    Its punch from afar, turning into a ball of light, swept across the expanse, plunging deep into the earth.


    Shen Ye felt himself beginning to float.


    That sphere of light was protecting him.


    ¡ª Rising into the sky.


    The earth shattered inch by inch, turning into powder, dispersing in the white light gradually diffusing in all directions.


    The white light spread. Experience more tales on empire


    The world fractured.


    Another shriek, sharp to the extreme, rang out.


    But in this call, there was no longer any strength, only fear filled the cry.

 Chapter 286 The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_3

    ```Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The earth continued to crumble, turning into dust and disappearing.


    It lasted for dozens of breaths.


    All the white light vanished.


    In the depths of the earth, the body of a giant insect carcass had completely shattered; it has long been dead. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The light-formed giant standing in mid-air remained motionless, its gaze cold as it looked down upon the insect carcass, and spoke:


    "It too had touched the threshold of the Eightfold Dharma Realm, beginning to attempt to control the powers of the world. Unfortunately, it provoked me, so there is only the path of death."


    All the light dissipated.


    The giant vanished.


    Mo Ga Ru reappeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s eyes widened as he looked at him and took a step back in awe, unable to help but ask:


    "Sir, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine¡ªI seldom unseal my own strength, you needn''t be afraid," Mo Ga Ru said with a smile.


    A wave of fluctuation quietly emerged.


    Teleportation began.


    The two were instantly back in the corridor deep within the Great Tomb.


    Mo Ga Ru scanned the surroundings, not sensing any new dangers; only then did he nod in satisfaction:


    "Can you find your way back alone?"


    "I can," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s right, if it were not for my disturbance, you would surely have been fine," Mo Ga Ru said with a self-mocking smile.


    "Sir is overestimating me."


    "Baxter, did the Nine Aspects give you the Catastrophe Source Liquid from Hell?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    "Forget it. Don''t move from here, I''ll come to find you in a while."


    "...Yes."


    Without further explanation, Mo Ga Ru drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid and vanished right before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Shen Ye stood stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized¡ª


    The spatial confinement is gone!


    But something''s not right.


    Three Disasters occur in three calamities, what about the third one?


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit quietly sounded:


    "The third disaster was that insect from the initial realm of the eightfold underground, but it was killed before it had a chance to emerge."


    "So the Three Disasters have passed."


    "You can keep that Blade Technique."


    "Wait¡ªAll I did was acquire a Blade Technique, and I had to face an insect of the Eightfold Dharmakaya?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, the insect would have tested you¡ªthis was the third trial I specifically selected, because you possess the strength of the king species, so the insect wouldn''t have posed much of a problem for you," the Female Art Spirit explained.


    "So that''s how it is...But why did Mo Ga Ru run off in such a hurry... and even involve the Nine Aspects?"


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    ...


    Hell.


    The Nine Aspects squatted on a mountain peak, holding a black apple and nibbling at it with relish.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly leaped up, pocketing the apple and looking up into the sky with a guarded expression.


    The void slowly opened.


    A figure descended and stood beside him.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    "How did you end up coming here?" Nine Aspects asked, somewhat surprised.


    Mo Ga Ru opened his mouth to speak, but then realized something.


    He crouched down and wrote with his finger:


    "I remember you have a Technique that turns thoughts into letters."


    "That little trinket? It''s not very useful, just a way to display one''s thoughts above one''s head. Why would you think of that?" Nine Aspects asked curiously.


    "I need it, give it to me," Mo Ga Ru demanded.


    "Sure, it''s quite simple¡ªthere''s a blank Nightmare Crystal here, I''ll give it to you directly."


    Nine Aspects tossed over a Nightmare Crystal.


    Mo Ga Ru caught it and immediately crushed it.


    Whoosh!


    A heavy fog wrapped around his body and quickly entered into him.


    Now it was finally possible.


    Mo Ga Ru breathed a sigh of relief as a line of glowing, colorful big characters appeared above his head:


    "I''ve been afflicted by an extremely difficult curse in the Great Tomb. Whenever I open my mouth, I utter bad things, and currently I can''t remove it, so I need your Technique."


    "So it''s like that. Looks like that place is really tricky," Nine Aspects nodded.


    "How are things going in Hell?" Mo Ga Ru continued with glowing words above his head.


    "The attack there was repelled by me; they didn''t expect me to be so powerful," Nine Aspects said with a big smile.


    "That''s good. Also, I have something to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve noticed that Tian Luo and the others have many subordinates, why do you only have one?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    He had paid attention and investigated, finding that Baxter had done quite a few things.


    Eradicating Tian Luo''s subordinates in Hell.


    Killing Tai Yan and Tian Luo''s people in the Great Tomb.


    Amassing a huge fortune in Hell, all of which was handed over to Nine Aspects.


    Robbing the wealth of subordinates under Tai Yan and Tian Luo, handing it all over to Nine Aspects.


    And obtaining the rank of Official Tomb Soldier in the Great Tomb.


    Such a useful subordinate¡ª


    Nine Aspects said with a big grin:


    "I don''t have the patience for directing subordinates, it''s a waste of time."


    "By the way, Mo Ga Ru, you aren''t trying to find me a few subordinates, are you?"


    "I can''t be bothered with your affairs," the words appeared above Mo Ga Ru''s head.


    "Then why have you come to Hell?" Nine Aspects asked.


    Mo Ga Ru simply pointed with his hand.


    Instantly, three coffins appeared on the ground.


    "These contain the bodies of professionals from the Ancient Times, from deep within the Great Tomb."


    "I have examined them, and their professions are all ''Deep Sea'' level, extremely rare."


    "If you acquire them, your strength could increase by ten percent."


    Mo Ga Ru introduced indifferently.


    The lids of the three coffins slowly opened, revealing the corpses inside.


    Nine Aspects'' eyes lit up.


    He stepped forward and took a close look at the three bodies, excitedly saying:


    "That''s right!"


    "These are indeed extremely rare professionals; you can''t possibly have come specifically to deliver them to me, can you?"


    Words shone above Mo Ga Ru''s head: "A trade."


    "What do you want to get?" Nine Aspects asked.


    "Your subordinate proved to be somewhat useful in the Great Tomb, and I happen to need a suitable subordinate¡ª"


    "Let''s use your subordinate to trade for these three ancient corpses."


    "How about that?"


    Upon hearing this, Nine Aspects''s brows immediately smoothed out.


    He had thought Mo Ga Ru had come all the way here for something serious.


    It turned out to be such a trivial matter.


    Baxter was indeed not bad.


    But after all, he was just a servant with low strength.


    ```

 Chapter 286 The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_4

    He couldn''t compare to the value of these three ancient corpses.Besides¡ª


    Hell is boundless, and its talents are innumerable.


    With a mere command from him, wouldn''t it be easy to find someone stronger, someone with more ability, to serve him?


    They could even do a better job than Baxter!


    But to confirm, he still needed to ask clearly.


    "Are you talking about the vampire Baxter?" Lord Nine Phases asked.


    "Yes." Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    "Haha, he''s quite a funny fellow." Lord Nine Phases burst into laughter.


    Mo Ga Ru followed with a smile.


    A person capable of doing so much, even becoming an Official Tomb Soldier in the Great Tomb.


    ¡ªDo you find that funny?


    "So, do we have a deal?" Mo Ga Ru asked impatiently.


    "Deal." Lord Nine Phases agreed immediately.


    "Good, these three ancient corpses are now yours¡ªwhat about Baxter?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "He has my teeth, I''ll just summon him over." Lord Nine Phases formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    In an instant.


    Rosalia, holding a notebook and pen and furiously writing something, appeared directly. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both sides were taken aback.


    "Why is it you? Where''s Baxter?" Lord Nine Phases asked.


    "Reporting to Lord Nine Phases, Baxter has entrusted me with full authority over Hell''s affairs." Rosalia answered respectfully.


    "Ah, yes, the proxy war..." Lord Nine Phases tapped his forehead, "That''s not important. I''m asking you, why did he give you my teeth?"


    "Because I''m recruiting on his orders, and he gave me the teeth as a token to prove his trust to others."


    Rosalia replied.


    "You''re his subordinate?" Mo Ga Ru asked with interest.


    "Yes, my lord." Rosalia said.


    "This dark elf is Baxter''s subordinate, give her to me along with the corpses." Mo Ga Ru looked at Lord Nine Phases.


    "Take her." Lord Nine Phases said nonchalantly.


    Rosalia still didn''t understand what was happening.


    Mo Ga Ru turned to Rosalia: "From now on, Baxter and you both work for me."


    "I''ve seen the lord!" Rosalia immediately bowed respectfully.


    ¡ªTo think she wound up following Baxter in changing allegiances to one of the "Five Desires" strongest!


    Rosalia couldn''t help but glance at Lord Nine Phases.


    Lord Nine Phases, rubbing his hands excitedly, couldn''t take his eyes off the three corpses on the ground.


    So¡ª


    Is this what became of Baxter?


    The vampire Baxter, who ventured alone into the Great Tomb, journeyed through Hell, headed for the Nightmare World, tackling other lords'' subordinates along the way, devotedly serving Lord Nine Phases, not forgetting to recruit followers in Hell, gathering forces, and scouting for intelligence.


    However¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases had already traded him away.


    ¡ªAll for a few ancient corpses.


    Rosalia suppressed her emotions, calming the anger she felt toward Lord Nine Phases.


    There was no other way.


    Even if she were to face the same end as Lord Baxter, there was still no other way.


    Everything belonged to the Supreme Being.


    This was the universe''s most straightforward, and yet most indisputable truth.


    "Wait a moment."


    After speaking, Mo Ga Ru suddenly vanished.


    Only Lord Nine Phases and Rosalia remained on the spot.


    Bizarre whispers came from the dozens of skulls behind Lord Nine Phases, and listening to them for too long made one''s skin crawl.


    Rosalia, feeling increasingly uneasy, took out the tooth and, holding it with both hands, said respectfully:


    "Lord Nine Phases, this belongs to you."


    "Hmm, you know your place; it seems Baxter trained you well." Lord Nine Phases smiled, showing his teeth, and gestured to take back his teeth.


    Suddenly, a ripple flashed across the sky.


    Mo Ga Ru appeared with Shen Ye, descending from above.


    "From now on, you work for me; Lord Nine Phases has already agreed to this."


    Mo Ga Ru declared.


    He even casually patted Lord Nine Phases on the shoulder.


    Lord Nine Phases nodded carelessly.


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru, then at Lord Nine Phases.


    In that moment.


    ```


    A certain truth was on the verge of bursting forth.


    Shen Ye''s mind suddenly cleared as past confusions were resolved.


    Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    had never actually intended to deal with Lord Nine Phases.


    They were in cahoots.


    Tai Yan, gravely injured, returned to the Five Desires World; he could have sought help from Mo Ga Ru, the number one being of the world¡ª


    So why was he still devoured by Lord Nine Phases?


    After that, right away, Tian Luo went with Mo Ga Ru to capture Lord Nine Phases.


    Tian Luo died.


    Lord Nine Phases was unaffected!


    Why?


    Because Lord Nine Phases was in league with Mo Ga Ru!


    At that moment, Mo Ga Ru was patting Lord Nine Phases on the shoulder as if it was routine!


    What then, were Tai Yan and Tian Luo?


    Perhaps the fact that Tai Yan and Tian Luo showed up in the Main World together, then sent subordinates into the Great Tomb and competed over treasures in Hell¡ª


    Did all this irritate Mo Ga Ru, so he took Nine Phases'' side?


    Those matters could be figured out later.


    First, to get past the immediate problem¡ª


    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed.


    ¡ªLord Nine Phases knew too many of his secrets.


    He had to shut its mouth and not let it utter anything that might make Mo Ga Ru suspicious!


    But Lord Nine Phases started laughing out loud:


    "Hahaha, Mo Ga Ru, you''d have no idea what this underling of mine has done."


    "Actually, I do know a bit." Mo Ga Ru laughed as well. He intended to praise him but instead blurted out, "He''s a blind little dead kid, with a bare ass and no asshole, deserves a beating and a kicking, only behaves when hammered with an iron mallet."


    A deathly silence ensued.


    Damn it.


    Forgot to use the glowing letter input method.


    Mo Ga Ru slapped his own head, regretfully thinking.


    Having heard such derogatory comments, Lord Nine Phases couldn''t very well say much more.


    Rosalia''s complexion turned pale beside them, as she swayed on the verge of collapse.


    ¡ªIf things looked bleak for her boss, what good end could she possibly expect?


    Yet Shen Ye remained calm.


    Stroke of genius!


    Mo Ga Ru''s trash talk had successfully cut off Lord Nine Phases'' inclination to spill secrets!


    Now it was his turn!


    Shen Ye turned his head towards Lord Nine Phases and asked earnestly,


    "My lord, there are many tasks on my side that are only halfway done, how shall we proceed in the future?"


    He then glanced at the three Ancient Corpses.


    When Lord Nine Phases heard his question and thought about the cruel words just uttered by Mo Ga Ru, it subconsciously thought that Shen Ye wanted to cancel the just-made deal.


    But it had already promised Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡ªThis Baxter has actually been doing an excellent job and is very loyal.


    Yet it had sold him out for the sake of three Ancient Corpses¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases felt an unusual twinge of guilt, and even those heads behind him all closed their mouths unusually, all going to admire the scenery of Hell instead.


    "Well¡ªBaxter, just keep doing a good job for Lord Mo Ga Ru. As for me, well, I don''t have any¡ªoh right, I have some business to attend to, I should leave first."


    Lord Nine Phases'' physique flashed, and it soared into the sky, quickly disappearing from sight.


    With its departure, Shen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Ga Ru was suspicious.


    Many things could not be said in front of him.


    "Lord Mo Ga Ru, shall I abandon all the tasks from Lord Nine Phases?"


    Shen Ye asked again.


    "Abandon them all, I''ll arrange tasks for you from now on." Mo Ga Ru stated decisively.


    "Yes, my lord." Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru then had a thought and said, "Your brother is currently in Eternal Night City, serving as the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe. Would you care to see him?"


    "He rose to that position by sucking our blood, by trading our lives¡ªI shall never see him again." Shen Ye said with finality.


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    So be it.


    After all, the affairs of vampires didn''t really concern him.


    "If I send you to Eternal Night City for a mission, you won''t see him?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "Absolutely not." Shen Ye replied.


    "Well then... it''s a family matter, I''d rather not interfere."


    ```

 Chapter 287 The Prophecy of Death

    Hell.Atop a mountain.


    Two of the "Five Desires" top powerhouses had completed the transaction with their subordinates and the treasure.


    "Now... we must discuss some important matters,"


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at Rosalia.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s time to discuss confidential matters. Get lost, subordinate!


    Rosalia obviously took the hint, but she didn''t move.


    She looked at Shen Ye and insisted:


    "Lord Baxter, do I continue to investigate the task you assigned to me?"


    "Go ahead with the investigation," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes!"


    Rosalia then backed away and quickly left the place.


    "What are you having her investigate?" Mo Ga Ru''s forehead creased.


    Shen Ye replied:


    "Someone is impersonating the Nine Aspects."


    "Ah, that matter. Sure, go ahead and check it out," Mo Ga Ru said dismissively.


    Shen Ye hadn''t expected such a reaction.


    Could it be that Mo Ga Ru already knew the truth, so he didn''t care much?


    "Alright, let''s get down to business,"


    Mo Ga Ru tossed a small box over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw that inside was a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and a glowing badge.


    "The ''Five Desires'' World Catastrophe Source Liquid."


    "Quintessence Guard Captain''s Badge."


    Shen Ye pondered: "Lord, are you asking me to go to the ''Five Desires'' World?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not quite. Most of our planet''s population has been devoured by the Nine Aspects, leaving only the battle-hardened professional core. Yet even these professionals have died in great numbers in the war."


    "¡ª¡ªBaxter, the Death Planet is about to counterattack."


    "Lord, do you want me to go to the battlefield? That''s completely fine," Shen Ye said.


    "No, the ''Five Desires'' World houses extremely complex and powerful trap spells that could even smash into the Death Planet if necessary, preventing the opposition from going too far," Mo Ga Ru explained.


    "Then... what should I do?" Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    "¡ª¡ªI do not trust anyone else, not even those underlings of mine. Their abilities and loyalty are simply insufficient."


    Mo Ga Ru''s expression grew solemn, and the words on his forehead bolded, darkened, and even underscored:


    "I must take a trip myself, to negotiate with the representatives of the Death Planet."


    I see.


    Mo Ga Ru''s true target was neither the Death Planet nor the Great Tomb or anything else.


    Therefore, he was indifferent towards the Death Planet''s professionals.


    "Baxter, you must go to Eternal Night City to find clues¡ª¡ª"


    "That''s the territory managed by Tian Luo, now ours. You must quickly find what Tian Luo has hidden!"


    "My men have already taken over the Undead forces in Eternal Night City."


    "They will cooperate with your actions in Eternal Night City!"


    The hidden thing...


    He specifically requested me from the hands of the Nine Aspects to search for that thing.


    It seems to be a significant matter...


    "The hidden thing? Lord, what exactly am I supposed to look for?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not clear," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "...Lord, how should I search then?" Shen Ye asked.


    Mo Ga Ru himself seemed to realize it was problematic to express it that way, and he fell into thought.


    "Lord, I''m lacking information on this side. I must know the full picture, or at least you should share some details from your side with me, then I can cooperate with you," Shen Ye said thoughtfully.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at him.


    Yet Shen Ye didn''t shy away from Mo Ga Ru''s gaze and even said, "Such a major matter, if you don''t tell me anything, Lord, how am I to proceed?"


    Indeed.


    Baxter was right.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "What do you wish to know? Some secrets cannot be told, especially to a being as weak as you, Baxter," Mo Ga Ru bluntly said.


    Shen Ye persisted again: "Then at least tell me the current situation. I''m completely in the dark, not even knowing what to look for, so how can I search?"


    Mo Ga Ru pondered.


    Baxter was right.


    Some secrets should not be casually inquired about, but he took the initiative to ask, not fearing any resentment.


    A man who truly wants to get things done.


    His past also proved this.


    ¡ª¡ªSo let him know a bit of the basics then.


    "Listen up, we need some clues¡ªabout the Nightmare World, there''s a Divine Spirit known as Earth Mother, and we must find her."


    "A Divine Spirit? What use is that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s a long story, but you must first understand that the Nightmare World is an extension of the Death World," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "Lord, I don''t understand," Shen Ye said.


    "A long time ago, the World Will of the Death World died¡ªperished under the attack of a king species known as the Cosmic Giant Insect," Mo Ga Ru explained.


    "With its last bit of strength, it created a dream world as it was dying."


    "Because it''s a dream from right before death, such dream worlds are usually called Nightmare Worlds."


    "Deep within that Nightmare World, Earth Mother, as the last Divine Spirit of the world, is responsible for guarding the world''s remaining weapon."


    "Our target is that extremely special World Weapon."


    "In fact, it could be called the Nightmare Weapon."


    "This World Weapon, born of nightmares, is different from normal World Weapons."


    "It was born from the world''s fear and death throes, accumulating the world''s last potential, and it''s very likely to surpass certain limits, reaching the realm of legend."


    "Countless people lust for such a weapon, yet they have no idea how to find it."


    Shen Ye listened quietly, then asked:


    "Lord, you''ve said a lot. Is it really okay for me to know all this? Or do you plan to kill me?"


    A flicker of appreciation appeared in Mo Ga Ru''s eyes.


    This guy had a sense of measure and knew how important these secrets were.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "No worries, Baxter. Only Eightfold Dharmakaya can barely activate that Nightmare Weapon. As for you, well, I don''t mean to hurt your pride, but it''s impossible for you to obtain it," Mo Ga Ru said.

 Chapter 287 The Prophecy of Death_2

    "Alright, it seems I''m safe, my lord," Shen Ye let out a breath of relief."What else do you want to know?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "That''s enough, I''ll do my best to search for Lord Tian Luo''s clues and from them locate Earth Mother, hoping to find some news about the Nightmare Weapon from her¡ªbut there is something I want to tell you," Shen Ye said.


    "Speak."


    "You don''t have to take the negotiations at the table seriously, just feign compliance."


    "My lord, this will give me more time to search for Earth Mother."


    Mo Ga Ru suddenly laughed.


    "My lord, why do you laugh?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "So you lack confidence in us, that''s why you ask so much," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "That''s not it, I just think it takes time to gather some intel," Shen Ye retorted.


    "That''s exactly what lacking confidence is," Mo Ga Ru pointed at him and said.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing.


    He keenly noticed something.


    ¡ªAt the moment, Mo Ga Ru seemed rather talkative, willing to actively share some matters.


    There was no need to refute Mo Ga Ru.


    Listening.


    That''s right.


    "Baxter, you''re quite insightful, no wonder you get things done in your own way,"


    Mo Ga Ru stretched out his hand, grasping towards the void.


    The winds of Hell swept across the vast plains, passing through his fingertips, while his face was shadowed by Hell''s dim light, only revealing his malevolently gleaming eyes.


    "In fact, all of theirs could be easily destroyed," Mo Ga Ru said.


    His tone turned to chitchat.


    ¡ªWhen in a good mood, he did not mind sharing some positive and uplifting matters with his subordinates.


    It helped to invigorate the subordinates, encouraging them to work harder.


    "My lord, is this something that can be discussed? If it shouldn''t be, I can choose not to listen," Shen Ye said.


    "I will do my best to drag out the negotiations," Mo Ga Ru patted his shoulder, "and you must go all out to find Earth Mother, to seek the Nightmare Weapon left by the will of the world."


    "Once I have it¡ª"


    "The survival of Death Planet will be merely a thought away."


    "Understood, lord, when should I set off?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ll give you half a day, deal with your matters at hand, then without wearing the badge, drink the Catastrophe Source Liquid and head out; I''ve already spoken to Eternal Night City, you''ll lead," Mo Ga Ru''s head bubbled with characters.


    "Yes, my lord," Shen Ye responded.


    "Baxter...do something significant, I''m going to give you authority, but you must at least be capable of commanding respect..."


    He took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and took a sip.


    In a moment.


    Mo Ga Ru too vanished from the depths of Hell.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing on the mountain peak.


    His expression slowly changed.


    "No, now it seems that the deaths of Tai Yan and Lord Tian Luo were premeditated."


    "Mo Ga Ru is responsible for the Great Tomb Below, Nine Aspects for Hell, and the ones directly attacking Death Planet were Tai Yan and Lord Tian Luo."


    "...Tai Yan got devoured, Lord Tian Luo was killed by his own hand, all subordinates gone."


    "Is there any clue to what exactly happened between them?"


    "Wait a second!"


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    He took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and drank it.


    ...


    Main World.


    Jade Capital.


    Shen Ye appeared in a secluded alleyway.


    Since Mo Ga Ru had given half a day, he would make good use of this half-day!


    He looked around.


    There was nobody.


    But he was still not at ease.


    After all, what he was about to do next was extremely important and critical!


    Shen Ye walked out of the alley, hailed a taxi, and went straight to the Renjian Wudao Building, where he opened a room using his identity.


    "Underworld Lord, please help me check if there''s anyone spying around," Shen Ye said quietly.


    "There''s nobody," Miket Tikaxiwa responded.


    Shen Ye then stood in front of the room''s wall, pressed his hand against it, and whispered, "Door."


    A door appeared.


    Shen Ye opened the door, stepped through, and immediately arrived at the Panda Agency.


    He knocked on the door.


    "Waha, welcome! My good brother Shen Ye!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tie Nan the Panda opened the door, uttering a strange cry.


    "I''m here to rest for a while," Shen Ye said.


    "For you, a ten percent discount today."


    "That good?"


    "Last time, when a few beauties from other parks came to the Yujing Zoo for an exchange, you immediately sent over so many fresh bamboo shoots¡ªgodlike assist!"


    Shen Ye looked at its dark, heavy eye circles and expressed his concern, "Take care to rest."


    "One must enjoy life while one can," Tie Nan dismissed with a wave of his hand.


    It walked to the wall, pressed a hand against it.


    A door opened.


    "Have you seen anyone else with the ''Door'' ability?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Heard of it, haven''t seen it¡ªnowadays, everyone is silently accumulating Strength, working hard for their ''Door'' to grow," Tie Nan said.


    "Is there some kind of danger?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Of course, in this entire universe and its numerous worlds, who wouldn''t covet our ''Door''? I''ve heard there are some particularly formidable ones with the power to seize doors."


    "Then we need to be cautious."


    Shen Ye opened his phone and transferred the money to Panda.


    Panda''s face creased with a smile as it nodded and bowed, "Please, come in¡ªmy resting room guarantees to isolate everything. It can not only restore Physical Strength but is also very safe. Plus, you can receive a random blessing when you leave."


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    "Alright."


    Shen Ye strode through the door.


    The door closed behind him.


    "Why choose this place?" Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    "Because as one of the ''Door'' ability users, I can indeed sense that this place is extremely private and sealed off," Shen Ye explained further, "¡ªthis kind of ability from the next Era is indeed the best protection I can think of."


    "Alright, you can start now," Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    "You''re curious as well, aren''t you?" Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, I want to know what the answer is," Miket Tikaxiwa admitted.

 Chapter 287 The Prophecy of Death_3

    Miket Tikaxiwa said.Shen Ye nodded, touched the ring, and took out a Nightmare Crystal emitting a dark gold glow.


    As soon as the Nightmare Crystal was taken out, a row of faintly glowing small letters appeared in the void:


    "????"


    ¡ªAn unrecognizable Nightmare Crystal!


    This was a relic of Tian Luo.


    At the time he was struck by "Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest", and was also influenced by Master Wei''s teachings, he dropped this thing upon his death.


    I''ve always been too busy to study it.


    However.


    Four of the top fighters of the "Five Desires" are already two dead.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects cooperated in the shadows, trapping and killing the other two.


    There must be some kind of secret plot unknown to others within this.


    What could it be?


    Tai Yan was consumed, Tian Luo was disintegrated.


    To gain any clue, I could only pray that this relic of Tian Luo''s was useful.


    Shen Ye squeezed hard.


    Crack!


    The Nightmare Crystal immediately shattered.


    Within the rising mist of dark gold, a sound like a heavy object hitting the ground resonated.


    Thud. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A steel box about three meters long and one and a half meters wide appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Nightmare Crystals can be used to store items, skills, knowledge, and even for things like transmitting messages.


    But this steel box was still beyond Shen Ye''s expectations.


    The faintly glowing small letters still displayed "????"


    "Underworld Lord, have you ever seen such a thing?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Let me think... I seem to have seen it somewhere, but that''s a very distant memory..." Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye went ahead and asked the skeleton: "How come it shows the color of dark gold when we can''t even figure out what it is?"


    "The color of the Nightmare Crystal is determined by its status in the Dharma Realm," the skeleton said.


    Shen Ye knocked on the rectangular steel box with his hand.


    The sound was loud and clear.


    It was hollow inside.


    "Seal," the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly transmitted, "This is an extremely powerful cosmic seal; whatever is inside must be astonishing."


    Suddenly.


    A deep voice emanated from the steel box:


    "Quite rare, you managed to find an ''absolutely safe'' place."


    Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡ªWasn''t it sealed?


    Who was inside?


    Should I respond?


    Perhaps by speaking, the other party could detect from my voice that I''m not Tian Luo.


    But to remain completely silent would also seem strange.


    Never mind.


    Things that truly happened can''t be wrong.


    "Lord Tian Luo has fallen in battle, and I have inherited his will; I come here to communicate with you," Shen Ye said solemnly.


    That voice immediately responded: "Well, if you are his successor, that''s good, if you''re not, it doesn''t matter either."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Tai Yan and Tian Luo''s secret plot was discovered by Mo Ga Ru, that''s the reason for their death," the voice said.


    "¡ªIf you can''t overcome this, you too will die with this object in your possession," the voice added.


    "So why, why were the two Lords discovered? Where was the problem?" Shen Ye asked calmly.


    "You''ve touched on a crucial point, which I could have kept to myself, but since you found me, I might as well tell you," the voice continued.


    "I''m all ears," Shen Ye said.


    "Listen¡ªeverything was going smoothly. Tian Luo and Tai Yan''s plot was advancing quickly and they were about to gain control over the entire ''Five Desires'' world and even secure support from another world, but then it was suddenly exposed."


    "Tai Yan is dead, Tian Luo is dead¡ªand many of our secret chess pieces buried in the dark have perished as well."


    "In fact, if I hadn''t always been by his side, there was no way to detect the truth."


    "That irremediable flaw¡ª"


    "¡ªIt''s called ''the Prophetic Poem of Death''."


    "What?" Shen Ye repeated.


    "Murder of the Nine Aspects was all set up perfectly, but did you know, Mo Ga Ru has a special ''Name'' that he kept very hidden and only revealed when using it," the voice explained.


    "What is its effect?" Shen Ye, unable to restrain his interest, asked.


    The voice grew somber, perhaps recalling a recent failure:


    "The incomparable ''Name'', the Prophetic Poem of Death."


    "Everything will unfold according to the poem."


    "¡ªOn a future day, any matter that threatens Mo Ga Ru will be accurately revealed in the poem, irretrievably bound by its verses."


    "It can be used once every three days."


    "¡ªIt was by this ''Name'' that Mo Ga Ru discovered Tian Luo and Tai Yan''s plan, so he in turn laid out his own and eliminated them."


    "Let me give you a piece of advice as a parting gift."


    "He last deployed this power two days and 23 hours ago."


    "In less than an hour, he will be able to invoke the ''Prophetic Poem of Death'' again."


    "Should he become suspicious of you, or should you pose a threat to him in the coming day, everything you do will be revealed by the poem."


    "He will definitely use the prophecy to find where you are hiding and try to kill you." Read the latest on empire


    "¡ªThat''s all I have to say."


    "If you survive, contact us again."


    The voice vanished.


    Shen Ye stood still for a moment, then suddenly jumped up, grabbed the rectangular steel box, and rushed out of the rest area.


    "Hey, you''re leaving? Didn''t you just go in?"


    Tie Nan asked, puzzled.


    Shen Ye didn''t have time to respond, opened the door, and directly returned to the Main World.


    Damn it!


    Mo Ga Ru actually had a Dark Gold Entry as well!


    What''s called "incomparable" in one''s own abilities is manifested as a Dark Gold Entry.


    A trace of apprehension appeared in Shen Ye''s eyes.

 Chapter 287 The Prophecy of Death_4

    He who possessed the Dark Gold Entry "Joyous Being" knew all too well the terror of such a Level.The Strength of the Dharma Realm recklessly infused the Entry, bestowing upon the bearer of this "title" the ability to discern everything, or directly annihilate an enemy.


    This time, the adversary had the upper hand with intelligence!


    There was less than an hour left!


    The Dark Gold Entry of Mo Ga Ru could be activated at any moment!


    A prophetic poem that controlled the future''s every development trajectory sealed his fate, rendering him incapable of eluding detection, no matter his actions!


    All the efforts he had taken to gain trust had gone to waste!


    And the foe might even recklessly come to kill him.


    ¡ª¡ªFace him head-on with "Master Wei"? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet he had seen his adversary''s Dharma Aspect ultimate move, and had weighed it in his heart.


    ...His own body was a patchwork of assorted artifacts.


    No match for his enemy.


    Shen Ye looked into the void and saw a line of small characters:


    "You have received a blessing in the resting room: Turn the Tide."


    "¡ª¡ªWhen you are at rock bottom, you can surely turn things around."


    This had no Affinity, unable to make the bugs fight alongside him!


    That was even further from possibility.


    Not to mention, he had hoped to uncover the secrets of the Five Desires World.


    Where his gate power truly came from.


    And that evil spirit statue!


    He must find a way¡ª¡ª


    To survive!


    To deceive that prophetic poem!


    How to deceive it?


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a Dark Gold Entry, after all!


    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed as he suddenly opened the window, leaped out, and flew up into the skies, soaring towards Qingyun.


    The threat...


    The prophetic poem targeted the threat!


    Then, as long as there was no threat, it would be fine.


    At this moment, the teacher was not present.


    No others had such power.


    Only one person¡ª¡ª


    "Ten steps, one kill; not a trace for a thousand miles!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The motorcycle transformed into a Flying Shuttle, carrying him into the distant skies.


    "Full speed, full speed!"


    Shen Ye commanded.


    The velocity of the Flying Shuttle kept increasing.


    Amidst the intense sonic booms, the Flying Shuttle vanished in an instant.


    The Song Family.


    Drip drip drip¡ª¡ª


    Song Yinchen, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and checked his phone.


    "Eh? Brother Shen Ye..."


    She answered the call.


    Several hasty sentences were exchanged.


    "What did you say!" Song Yinchen stood up in shock.


    The call was quickly disconnected.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    Song Yinchen rushed out of her room and headed toward the back garden with its small bridge and flowing stream pavilion.


    As expected!


    A Flying Shuttle was whistling through the distant sky, coming her way.


    As it approached the Song Family Courtyard, the Flying Shuttle suddenly vanished.


    A person continued to hurtle toward the direction of Song Yinchen.


    It was Shen Ye!


    Song Yinchen, recalling the conversation on the phone, couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    But Shen Ye had spoken so earnestly.


    He wouldn''t joke about such matters!


    "Quick!"


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Song Yinchen no longer hesitated, clenched her teeth, and with fingers formed like a knife, she made a slicing motion through the air.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye was struck on the neck and instantly lost consciousness.


    Song Yinchen leaped up, caught him, and then fell back to the ground.


    Instantly, many people in black appeared around them.


    The Song Family''s people had been swapped out several times; the remaining guards, house servants, maids, and stewards had all been tested by Song Yinchen and were her trusted confidantes.


    Song Yinchen carried Shen Ye, step by step, into a pavilion on the lake, and placed him on a soft couch.


    "Bring a blanket to prevent him from catching cold,"


    she instructed the maid behind her.


    "Yes." Two maids hurried off.


    Song Yinchen watched Shen Ye, who was unconscious, her bright eyes beginning to twirl.


    "Oh dear, I really can''t figure out why I have to keep knocking him out... and to continue for an entire day..."


    "Such a strange request, I''ve never encountered anything like it in my life."


    She propped her chin in her hand and thought for a while, but still could not understand, so she simply gave an order:


    "Convey my command, the Song Family will enter the highest level of alert; no one is to approach the Song Residence."


    "¡ªotherwise, kill on sight!"


    "Yes!"


    In the pavilion, only Song Yinchen and Shen Ye remained.


    She waved her hand and cast a mist-like barrier to envelop the pavilion, to prevent outsiders from seeing Shen Ye.


    In the upcoming day¡ª


    Whenever Shen Ye was about to wake up, Song Yinchen would knock him out again.


    Yes.


    At this time.


    Only Song Yinchen, who had the capability, the strength, and the trustworthiness, could keep knocking out Shen Ye and protecting him.


    And Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye posed no threat.


    Unconscious, he was like an infant, harmless to anyone.


    On the other side.


    The Five Desires World.


    "My lord, the invaders from the Death World are still wreaking havoc on the battlefield, what shall we do now?" a subordinate asked respectfully.


    Mo Ga Ru sat on his throne, pondered for a moment, and above his head a line of shimmering characters appeared:


    "Everyone retreat."


    "Yes!"


    All withdrew from the great hall.


    Mo Ga Ru waited a while longer before he stood up and paced back and forth in the hall.


    "In the Great Tomb, it seemed I sensed that man''s strength... extremely powerful."


    "It seems I must meet with him."


    "But before that¡ª"


    He halted his steps, a strange vibration emanating from his entire body, like ripples forming on a calm water surface.


    These ripples congregated in midair and formed lines of small characters:


    "The buzz of insects goes dormant as the height of summer approaches; perhaps it''s time to rest, all progress shall come to a halt;"


    "Your actions have angered the Earth, hot as magma, terrifying as earthquakes, manifesting a man equal in might to you;"


    "Stay away from him, for even the Dharma Realm admires his tenacity, and for this, you will pay a mutual destruction''s price;"


    "Echoes from the depths of Hell can be heard, the sneaky ones have no solution to you, still hiding in darkness;"


    "Beware of your companion, he may have already been conquered by desire."


    "If you have no further questions, this prophecy is through."


    Mo Ga Ru thought for a while, then used his hand to stir the ripples, inscribing a name:


    "Baxter."


    All the ripples seemed to come alive, forming a final sentence in the prophecy:


    "To the young man sleeping in Tender Village, no thoughts have sprouted, idly spending the day."


    "One thing to the face, another behind the back," Mo Ga Ru cursed, "This damn vampire, still too young, indulging only in those things, it seems next time I''ll have to teach him a good lesson."


    In midair.


    All the ripples dissipated.


    The next prophecy won''t come for another three days.

 Chapter 288 Tender Village!

    ```mo ga ru swiftly tossed aside the matter concerning baxter.


    ¡ªit was actually quite understandable.


    youth, after all.


    having returned to the mortal world with the help of catastrophe source liquid, what else should one do if not seek out some thrilling experiences?


    at his age, i was even wilder than him.


    ¡ªmy only hope is that he doesn''t forget his mission.


    after all, that would give me a reason to promote him.


    mo ga ru pondered for a while.


    what he least expected was a mutual destruction.


    in this day and age, if you can''t beat them, you run.


    why choose mutual destruction!


    shaking his head, he decided to not meet with those avengers from the death planet for an entire day.


    so what should he do instead?


    it might be good to go find nine aspects, as he''s almost been devoured by his desires.


    mo ga ru stepped into the void and left the five desires world.


    the same moment.


    bottom of hell.


    penetrating the terrifying darkness of the abyss, descending further below.


    until one reaches the eternal void.


    crossing this void, still moving downward.


    continuing to delve deeper.


    until the vast, endless expanse of black land comes into view.


    scattered across the land are broken palaces and towers, towering green flames that burn souls, and mountains of bones piled high.


    ¡ªthe eternal purgatory for soul refinements. s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    purgatory.


    in the depths of this purgatory.


    over the unreachable dead soul sea of fire, a rotting ship was slowly sailing. find adventures at empire


    crouched on its deck were several young vampires.


    truth be told.


    up to this moment, they were still baffled.


    thud.


    the heavy hatch door was kicked open.


    a drunken zombie stepped out, carrying a roll call list and asked:


    "are you guys the vampires from the undead empire named baxter?"


    several vampires, bound at the wrists and gagged, could only nod their heads frantically.


    the zombie gestured with his finger, pointing in the air a few times.


    the vampires were instantly set free.


    one by one they stood up, stretching their sore wrists and limbs, looking bewildered.


    "who are you? i remember that i already died, is this place hell?" one baxter asked.


    "no, the place we were at before was hell, this must be somewhere even more terrifying," another baxter said solemnly.


    as they were panicking, the voice of the zombie overpowered theirs:


    "don''t worry¡ªyou see, the underworld lord said we should take good care of you, after all, you haven''t done anything wrong."


    "come with me, lads. out of the entire purgatory, only the sea is devoid of suffering."


    the zombie stepped aside so the baxters could see inside the cabin.


    ¡ªthe cabin was empty aside from a broken table and a few bottles of water.


    if one looked closely, there was actually a ludo game on the table.


    "where are we heading to?" asked the leading baxter.


    the zombie said, "you''re not going anywhere. you''re dead, happened to fall here by accident, and now you''ll stay here, safe from harm by anyone or anything, until your matter is over. isn''t that good enough?"


    the baxters wanted to speak, but just then, a gigantic sea snake emerged from the vast sea, its body ablaze with dark flames.


    this sea snake was hundreds of miles long, spanning the gap between heaven and earth, soaring high into the unknown.


    "..." the baxters.


    is it really this dangerous?


    "you see, this place is actually one of the nicest spots in purgatory, so why don''t you go inside the cabin, have some water, play some cards?" the zombie suggested.


    "alright, alright!"


    the baxters rushed into the cabin.


    only then did the zombie smile with satisfaction and shouted toward the helm:


    "keep moving!"


    the ship began to accelerate slowly.


    if you looked from outside the ship, you could see a few words inscribed on the bow:


    "tender village."


    ¡ªso the ship was called tender village!


    meanwhile.


    main world.


    song family.


    backyard pavilion.


    snap.


    song yinchen knocked out shen ye again.


    it was quiet all around.


    nothing noteworthy was happening.


    except on shen ye''s person.


    shen ye''s ring moved slightly.


    a large skull popped out, glanced at song yinchen, and then silently remained by shen ye''s side.


    song yinchen, who was reading a martial scripture, couldn''t help but speak up:


    "...hey, why is your skull acting more bashful than a girl?"


    "i don''t know what to say to you," said the large skull.


    "tell me what is going on with him," song yinchen demanded.


    "i can''t say, it''s a secret," the skull replied.


    "hmph, you don''t need to tell me, i already know. he must be hiding from his enemies¡ªrest assured, i will protect him with all my might," said song yinchen.


    "not even of age yet... and already such big talk," the skull retorted.


    song yinchen was not pleased.


    she didn''t want to talk to this silly ghost, so she buried her head back into her book.


    ding ding ding!


    her phone vibrated.


    song yinchen didn''t move.


    ding ding ding ding ding¡ª


    the phone kept vibrating non-stop.


    song yinchen glanced over and saw shen ye sprawled over the couch, apparently having shifted position!


    ¡ªthe vibrations were just too excessive.


    right.


    brother shen ye liked to hide his phones.


    maybe he hid too many?


    anyway, lying like this, constantly vibrating, is actually not good for one''s health.


    let''s help him out.


    song yinchen put down her book, stood up, and walked over to shen ye.


    "what are you doing?" the skull asked.


    song yinchen, already thin-skinned, flared up at being addressed so abruptly:


    "what''s it to you? i''m about to grab his phone for him now. you standing here is really distracting, got it?"


    she mustered her courage, flipped shen ye over, and started to collect the phones.


    oh boy.


    his whole body was vibrating!


    why would he stash so many phones?


    ```

 Chapter 288 Tender Village!_2

    is brother shen ye always ready for battle?no, for his health¡ª


    song yinchen was extremely quick with her hands, and in a short while, had the phone almost entirely put away.


    "hey!" skull head suddenly called out.


    song yinchen let out a shrill scream, her hand shaking, and the phone she had just taken out slipped and fell to the ground.


    "why did you scare me?" song yinchen snapped angrily.


    "no, i just wanted to tell you, i understand what you mean now."


    "what do you mean?"


    "it''s my fault, you were alone with shen ye, i shouldn''t have interrupted." s§×arch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "hmph, good that you know."


    song yinchen waited for a while.


    skull head didn''t move.


    "hey, didn''t you say you shouldn''t have interrupted?" song yinchen asked curiously.


    "yes, i apologize to you." skull head said.


    "and then?" song yinchen asked.


    "is there a ''then''?" skull head asked back, bewildered.


    "..." song yinchen.


    "oh, i''ve got it now, i promise next time you are alone together, i won''t come out." skull head said.


    "so what, should i thank you for that?" song yinchen said, laughing in exasperation.


    "no need, no need¡ªi''m not too familiar with you humans, please be understanding." skull head said and gave her a bow.


    song yinchen turned around sullenly and continued to put away shen ye''s phone.


    but shen ye''s phone started vibrating again.


    a name was displayed on the screen:


    "xiao mengyu."


    the name sounded quite nice.


    seems to be his female classmate.


    why is she calling?


    no.


    i can''t answer his phone.


    song yinchen put down the phone.


    but the phone was persistent in ringing.


    "hey, skull head." song yinchen called out.


    "what?" skull head asked. your adventure continues at empire


    "how did you greet me just now?" song yinchen asked hopefully.


    greet?


    after a brief recall, skull head exclaimed: "hey!"


    "ah!" as if startled, song yinchen accidentally pressed the call button.


    the call was connected.


    "it''s all your fault¡ªyou scared me for what!" song yinchen glared at skull head angrily.


    "..." skull head was completely baffled.


    "ah, darn, the call has already started, who is this? hello? hi there." song yinchen answered the phone.


    "who are you?" xiao mengyu''s cold voice came through the receiver.


    "i''m a friend of brother shen ye, and who might you be?" song yinchen spoke leisurely.


    "i''m xiao mengyu, my name should be on the call screen, where is shen ye? let him answer the phone."


    so pushy...


    who do you think you are?


    song yinchen pouted her lips and spoke discontentedly:


    "he¡ªhe''s asleep, right beside me."


    there was silence on the other end for a second.


    xiao mengyu''s calm voice rang out again:


    "please wake him up, i have something very important here, it''s about his teacher''s life and death situation, only he can make the decision."


    song yinchen was startled.


    this was serious.


    it was actually a matter of urgency.


    "but he has given instructions," she said, straightening up seriously, "right now he might be in some kind of danger, and i must keep him unconscious."


    from the handset, xiao mengyu''s voice took on a teasing tone:


    "oh, so this is how he sleeps beside you. i was wondering how shen ye could be such a person."


    "you tricked me," song yinchen said in an icy tone.


    "just a joke¡ªnow, do you dare to say your name? or are you just a little concubine with a flower name, without a real name to reveal?" xiao mengyu said with a laugh.


    song yinchen''s whole demeanor changed.


    the skeleton inexplicably felt a bit cold and subconsciously retreated, leaning against a pillar in the pavilion.


    "i am song yinchen, in the back garden pavilion of the song family courtyard in jiangnan prefecture. sister xiao, would you dare to come and meet me?"


    "sure, i''ll be there soon."


    "i''ll await your esteemed arrival." song yinchen waved her hand, dispersing the protective techniques around the pavilion and instructed:


    "no need for such tight security, open the doors to welcome the guest."


    outside the pavilion, a maid asked with concern, "miss, what if there is danger¡ª"


    "it''s fine," song yinchen said coldly.


    they waited for a few breaths.


    a streak of sword light cut through the sky, flying straight into the song family mansion, and finally landing in the pavilion of the courtyard.


    the sword light faded.


    a girl with picturesque features appeared.


    xiao mengyu.


    she wore a simple student uniform with two long swords hanging at her waist, first looked at shen ye for a moment, then shifted her gaze to song yinchen''s face.


    the silence was like death.


    the skeleton felt a sudden surge of crisis and abruptly shouted out,


    "ha, i get it now!"


    both women looked at it.


    it said excitedly to song yinchen, "i really shouldn''t have appeared just now, and besides, if i wanted to make amends for my mistake, i could have left immediately."


    "¡ªthat way i wouldn''t disturb the good thing between you and shen ye."


    "i''m right, aren''t i?"


    whooosh¡ª


    a chilling breeze swept through the pavilion.


    the temperature dropped a few more degrees.


    even shen ye was roused from his sleep by the cold, sitting up groggily, he mumbled:


    "such a heavy killing intent¡­ eh? mengyu? eh? yinchen, oh, it''s mengyu."


    without hesitation, he swept his hand in a "smack," delivering a hand blade to his own neck and collapsing once more, falling into unconsciousness.


    "what''s with shen ye? tell me the truth," xiao mengyu asked, frowning.


    "how have i not told you the truth? i made it quite clear over the phone, yet you burst into my house and continue to press me, acting as if you''re somebody special. moreover¡ª" song yinchen sneered:


    "brother shen ye is here at my request, it''s none of your business!"


    xiao mengyu looked down and said, "too bad my swords don''t spare any face; once i take action, if i injure your face, it won''t be pretty."


    "interesting... do you really think you can injure me in the slightest?" song yinchen''s whole body vibrated with mana, as echoes came from deep within the sky.

 Chapter 288 Tender Village!_3

    xiao mengyu finally showed signs of agitation, pressing her hand against divine sword luoshui, her beautiful eyes radiating a cold murderous intent:"the head of the song family, eh? your spiritual power is indeed formidable, but if we truly come to blows... i have just accepted a legacy. why don''t we make a life-and-death contract?" read exclusive chapters at empire


    "if you want to sign, then let''s sign," song yinchen said.


    "stop!" a voice rang out.


    the two women paused and looked over together.


    they saw that where shen ye was lying, a vision of the jade palace emerged.


    dharma aspect!


    his dharma aspect had activated on its own!


    a petite skeleton sat atop the palace wall, stroking a snow-white rabbit, looked down upon the two women, and spoke:


    "shen ye is at a critical moment right now. don''t make a fuss."


    "what''s wrong with him?" xiao mengyu asked anxiously.


    "i can''t reveal the specifics. you just need to know that if he takes action, he will immediately be detected by enemies," the skeleton said.


    "enemies from the eighth pinnacle realm of the law realm will come and kill everyone here." the skeleton continued.


    "are you¡ªa divine spirit from law realm eight?" song yinchen''s eyes were glued to miket tikaxiwa, the underworld lord, almost unable to look away.


    her reminder led xiao mengyu to notice as well.


    the two women exchanged a glance and began to worry again.


    xiao mengyu had received profound teachings about the dharma realm from a young age and immediately recognized the potential danger.


    song yinchen, too, thought there was something amiss.


    ¡ªaccording to the normal order of cultivation, one must possess at least the strength of the sixth layer of the magic realm to come into contact with divine spirits.


    shen ye...


    it was too soon.


    could something go wrong?


    miket tikaxiwa, a divine spirit who had lived for countless years, knew what they were thinking just by looking at their expressions.


    damn it.


    he really wanted shen ye to explain to his girl himself.


    i don''t have time to play this with you.


    but the crux of the matter was just that¡ª


    despite knowing that the "prophecy of death" was written to intimidate and having prepared defenses in advance, even using the false name "baxter" and sending the real "baxter" to purgatory¡ª


    nobody could be absolutely certain.


    if the prophecy could pierce through the false identity and directly display shen ye''s threat before mo ga ru, then mo ga ru would surely be enraged.


    and mo ga ru belonged to the eighth pinnacle realm of law realm.


    not only did he master "dharma aspect transformation" and such powers, but more importantly, in his peak realm, he could already control an entire planet!


    i am only at the initial realm of law realm eight.


    i am no match!


    if things are exposed, shen ye''s entire plan will be utterly ruined.


    miket tikaxiwa took a deep breath, suppressed her temper, and gently said:


    "you are not mistaken; i have indeed made a contract with shen ye, and i am bound to fight for him at many times."


    "but he does not have to pay me with any strength."


    "i can guarantee that."


    the two women listened.


    but they did not believe it.


    is there such a good thing in the world?


    "in that case, i will wait here until he wakes up and we clarify the real situation before we talk," xiao mengyu said, walked aside, and started meditating with her eyes closed.


    song yinchen wanted to drive her away, but remembering xiao mengyu''s words from before, and every time she looked at miket tikaxiwa within the dharma aspect, all thoughts of action extinguished.


    with such a fearsome divine spirit watching closely by the side.


    what''s the use in fighting?


    if she harbored ill intentions toward shen ye, and i expended my strength on something else...


    forget it.


    let''s wait for shen ye to wake up!


    song yinchen also calmed down.


    she sat back down, picked up a book, and slowly flipped through it.


    ...


    time flew by in an instant.


    this day.


    as described in the prophecy.


    everything fell into a standstill.


    xu xingke killed his way through the five desires world, gradually losing the will to fight, even feeling somewhat bored.


    ¡ªthere''s no sign of the instigator, nor any decent experts.


    what''s the point in fighting like this?


    he called his team members back, and they sat down together, resting and eating, discussing the next steps.


    death planet.


    the song family.


    on the pavilion.


    shen ye was still unconscious.


    song yinchen sat on shen ye''s left, meditating cross-legged.


    xiao mengyu stood on shen ye''s right, comprehending her swordsmanship with her eyes closed.


    a day felt so long.


    yet it was so short.


    suddenly¡ª


    beep beep beep! s§×ar?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the sound of a cellphone alarm went off.


    ¡ªit was the alarm clock!


    there were only ten minutes left for an entire day to be complete.


    the two women looked forward, their eyes filled with anticipation as they turned to shen ye.


    shen ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    "did you wake me up?" he whispered.


    "yes, the enemy is about to arrive¡ªtheir movement speed is very fast," miket tikaxiwa replied.


    "lord nether god, what will the prophecy say?" shen ye asked.


    "since you didn''t pose any threat, it probably won''t say anything, and it might not even mention you at all," miket thought aloud.


    at this moment, she could no longer care about anything else and quickly said to the two women:


    "if we can''t fool them later, shen ye will die, and you both will die too."


    "understood," they said in unison.


    after speaking, she disappeared into the void along with shen ye''s dharma aspect.


    "act natural, both of you¡ªthis is of utmost importance," shen ye instructed.


    song yinchen and xiao mengyu exchanged glances.


    suddenly, xiao mengyu swung her sword at song yinchen, shouting:


    "how dare you speak nonsense; shen ye hasn''t been with you!"


    song yinchen dodged swiftly, and at some point, she had drawn out her long whip, and began to strike at xiao mengyu.


    "what happens between him and me is none of your damn business!"


    the long whip left seven or eight afterimages, and the precious sword emitted five or six beams of sword light.


    the two of them exchanged blows thrillingly. shen ye wanted to step in and mediate, but he was kicked away by both feet.


    shen ye held his chest, helplessly shouting:


    "stop fighting! it''s not easy to meet up; why start a fight?"


    "you have no say in this!" the two women shouted in unison.

 Chapter 288 Tender Village!_4

    they started fighting fiercely, and in a moment, they had moved out of the pavilion, entangling in battle over the surface of the lake.shen ye was about to step forward when he saw a figure plummet from the sky and hover in front of him.


    this was a being made of light.


    it looked like the layer of radiance that enveloped mo ga ru during the dharma aspect transformation.


    "who are you?" shen ye asked in surprise. discover hidden content at empire


    "hmph, i''m just here to take a look. tender village is no good thing, remember to focus on your actual task," a voice came from within the light.


    "lord mo ga ru sent you?" shen ye said.


    "nonsense, the task was mainly your responsibility, to begin with, yet here we have been, waiting in eternal night city while you didn''t show up, so we reported to lord mo ga ru, who ordered me to come and check on the situation," the voice in the light retorted.


    "¡ªlord said you were in tender village."


    "i wouldn''t call this ''tender'' at all."


    "come to eternal night city, don''t mess up the lord''s business!"


    after speaking, the white light flashed, soared into the sky, and rapidly disappeared.


    it returned to nightmare world, descended into the palace of eternal night city, and merged into the body of a certain guard.


    the guard instantly regained consciousness.


    "how did it go?"


    mo ga ru sat on the throne, casually asking.


    "reporting to the lord, using the badge''s signal, i quickly found the guard you personally appointed," the guard said.


    "he was indeed lingering in tender village¡ªthose women were fighting over him out of jealousy," the guard reported.


    mo ga ru couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "heh, how boring, baxter."


    "lord, should we issue a punishment?" the guard inquired.


    "no need; i indeed gave him time to deal with his matters, and he hasn''t exceeded the time limit by much," mo ga ru said.


    "as for now¡ªgo find lord nine phases, tell him i wish to see him."


    "yes!"


    ...


    the light had left.


    the two women immediately ceased their fight.


    "shen ye, what was that thing just now?" xiao mengyu asked.


    "yeah, what was that thing?" song yinchen also asked.


    "i don''t know, some sort of monster, perhaps," said shen ye.


    shen ye felt utterly weary.


    ¡ªthis was a day entirely within the scope of the prophecy; if he did anything that might threaten mo ga ru, it would be recorded in the prophetic verses.


    therefore, he could not do anything on this day.


    and after it was over, he even sent someone to take a look.


    too suspicious.


    but now he had narrowly passed the test.


    there were two more days until mo ga ru would cast "death''s prophetic verses" again.


    two whole days!


    he had to hasten any action! s§×ar?h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "brother, are you avoiding something? i''m ready to fight," song yinchen volunteered bravely.


    xiao mengyu was also looking at him.


    a wave of hesitation passed through shen ye''s heart... truthfully, i''d also like to spend time doing homework with you, attending classes, and such.


    but mo ga ru is at the eightfold peak of the law realm.


    i''m sorry.


    i really don''t dare to bring you along.


    yet¡ª


    it seems i can''t afford to offend you two either.


    what to do?


    "there''s no help for it; this is a combat task assigned by the teacher, and no one else can intervene," shen ye said solemnly.


    song yinchen and xiao mengyu exchanged glances once again, then both looked at him.


    "really!" shen ye said, standing tall and firm.


    "do you have a phone?" xiao mengyu asked.


    "yes," song yinchen said.


    "call," said xiao mengyu.


    "okay."


    the call was made.


    beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep¡ª


    "hello?" xu xingke''s voice came through the receiver.


    "teacher, didn''t you go on a campaign? why have you come back?" song yinchen asked.


    "so boring, the expert on the other side won''t fight; i came back to rest for a bit," xu xingke said indifferently.


    "teacher, i want to ask about the combat task you assigned to shen ye, can i participate?" song yinchen said.


    "combat mission? i didn''t assign him any combat mission," said xu xingke.


    song yinchen and xiao mengyu''s beautiful eyes widened as they looked towards shen ye.


    who knew xu xingke''s voice would come through the earpiece again:


    "what i assigned him was an extremely secret combat reconnaissance mission. none of you should interfere. it''s related to his professional growth; don''t mess it up for him," he said.


    shen ye had just about resigned himself to his fate when his teacher revealed such a turnaround. he immediately felt revived and silently gave his teacher a thumbs-up in his heart.


    in contrast, the two women retracted their murderous intent.


    one with a full face of apology.


    one looking down sheepishly.


    "but teacher, shen ye has a spirit of the eightfold realms in him. what''s that about?" asked song yinchen.


    "oh my goodness? a spirit of the eightfold?," exclaimed xu xingke in surprise.


    "you didn''t know?" song yinchen raised her voice.


    "of course, i didn''t know. i remember not long ago he was at the sevenfold peak realm, is he really eightfold now?" said xu xingke in a calm, yet not entirely composed, tone.


    "he is eightfold!" confirmed song yinchen.


    "okay, don''t worry about it. it was specially prepared for him to seal the bugs," xu xingke grew more composed.


    his tone of speaking gave a sense of reliability and steadiness.


    shen ye straightened his back even more.


    sure enough, people who don''t often lie are quite something when they do.


    "so that''s how it is. but is it really safe?"


    xiao mengyu interjected.


    xu xingke paused for a moment as if recalling who this female voice belonged to, then he said:


    "it''s very safe, don''t worry. that spirit has a good relationship with me; we won''t harm shen ye."


    with xu xingke, the leader of the tower of tarot, giving his assurance, the two women finally set their minds at ease.


    after exchanging a few pleasantries, xu xingke hung up the call.


    "sorry, i''m still on a mission. i have to rush to the next step of combat exploration now¡ªi''ll leave you two for now and catch up with you for dinner later," said shen ye gratefully.


    "you don''t need to be polite with me, my life was saved by you," said song yinchen with a charming smile.


    "and i was planning to spar with you to enhance our combat skills. never mind, we can talk about it when you get back," xiao mengyu also revealed a faint smile.


    "all right, i''m go now," said shen ye hastily.


    without any reservations, he opened a door and walked through it.


    in the pavilion of the song family''s back garden.


    only song yinchen and xiao mengyu were left.


    "i won''t keep you any longer,"


    said song yinchen.


    "you can''t keep me anyway," xiao mengyu replied.


    she rose into the sky, turned into a streak of sword light, and vanished in a flash.


    song yinchen glanced at it, pondered for a moment, and already understood the key to sword flight.


    she made a face towards the direction in which xiao mengyu had flown away.


    ¡ªno way i''m going to fly like you.


    i can perform law realm shuttle!


    she thought about it, reached out into the air, and gave a gentle tug.


    no door appeared.


    "how interesting, why can''t i do it?" she tried with curiosity.


    but after a long time¡ª


    she still couldn''t do it.


    now, song yinchen really found it strange.


    "unbelievable. aren''t all the schools of method in the world something you can master once you learn them? weilan?" she asked.


    a maid appeared silently beside her, her expression somewhat complicated.


    to be honest.


    how could every school of method in the world be mastered just by learning?


    if that were the case, wouldn''t there be experts everywhere, with no class stratification in the mortal world?


    but the young lady thought so.


    ¡ªbecause whatever she learned, she would master.


    ¡ªand because she had been constrained by her sister for too long.


    but now, she finally encountered something she couldn''t learn.


    how should weilan explain it to her?


    "miss," the maid named weilan gritted her teeth and whispered, "haven''t you noticed? shen ye is a man, perhaps only men can learn this skill?"


    song yinchen''s fingers retracted as if they had touched electricity.


    indeed.


    for instance, she would never enter a male restroom.


    "that''s true, oh, weilan, look at this head of mine, i''m so silly!" she exclaimed.


    she gave up on her exploration of the "door."

 Chapter 289 Nightmare Truth!

    on the other side.shen ye found a place and called xu xingke.


    the call connected.


    xu xingke''s voice immediately came through the receiver:


    "shen ye, even teachers are just normal people, i can''t always catch up instantly, you''d better get things sorted out quickly."


    shen ye silently calculated in his heart¡ª


    mo ga ru had already released one "death prophecy poem," there were still two days until the next one.


    at least i don''t need the teacher to step in for the next two days!


    "don''t worry, teacher, there won''t be a next time," shen ye guaranteed.


    "that''s good, by the way, what''s the situation with the eightfold spirits?" xu xingke asked.


    "a friend''s mother is willing to lend us a hand, don''t worry, she has already taken the initiative to sign a contract with me," shen ye said.


    "alright, there are some things you need to handle well on your own. i''m setting off now, we''ll talk later," xu xingke said.


    "okay, teacher."


    the call was ended.


    a few minutes later, in the "five desires" world.


    the swordswoman looked in surprise at xu xingke, who had just appeared.


    "didn''t you go back to rest?"


    "there''s something a bit troublesome, better to hide away for now," xu xingke said.


    "you don''t owe anybody money, who are you hiding from?" the swordswoman joked.


    xu xingke sighed and said, "there are some scenes that still intimidate even someone who has been in the jianghu all their life."


    at the panda''s office.


    "you didn''t stay long last time, was there something you didn''t manage to deal with?" tie nan asked.


    "a sudden incident," shen ye explained.


    "then i won''t charge you this time, since you stayed for less than five minutes previously," tie nan said.


    "buddy, you''re the best!" shen ye gave a thumbs up.


    the door opened again.


    shen ye entered, closed the door behind him, and took out the rectangular iron box.


    "i''m still alive."


    he said to the iron box.


    suddenly, a surprised voice came from inside the box:


    "you weren''t discovered by mo ga ru?"


    "yes," shen ye said, "i now have two days!"


    mo ga ru''s "name" activates once every three days, with each prophecy threatening an entire day.


    now there are two days left!


    "alright, now you can save me." the voice suddenly changed, turning into that of a woman.


    at the same moment.


    the voice of the underworld lord miket tikaxiwa also rang out:


    "it was you!" experience new tales on empire


    "who?" shen ye asked.


    "earth mother¡ªshe''s right here, trapped in this sealed artifact!" miket tikaxiwa exclaimed excitedly.


    shen ye''s heart was struck with shock.


    no wonder mo ga ru and the nine aspects, even with all their power searching the nightmare world, couldn''t find the earth mother.


    the earth mother had already been captured by tian luo!


    tian luo was dead, and the earth mother was sealed by him, so she would not appear in the world.


    ¡ª¡ªthat''s the answer!


    miket tikaxiwa emerged from the dharma aspect, waving his hand to release a pale flame that scorched the rectangular iron box.


    the voice inside the box spoke up once more:


    "it won''t work, your flames can''t break this seal and will only hurt me instead."


    the flames immediately ceased.


    "then what should we do?" miket tikaxiwa asked.


    "it requires the power of three gods to break this seal¡ª¡ªgo find the next divine spirit." the earth mother said.


    "one from me, one from you, and we''re one short." miket tikaxiwa said.


    "i can feel that the scion of the human kingdom is quickly growing stronger, you should go find him." the earth mother said.


    "alright, we will find him right away, but i have a question for you." shen ye said.


    "what is it?" the earth mother asked.


    "that voice¡ª¡ªthere once was a voice that helped you, what exactly is it?" shen ye asked.


    "it is the jade terrace, also known as the artifact spirit of the nightmare weapon." the earth mother said.


    "is there a way to reactivate it? or to find it before it falls into enemy hands?" shen ye asked.


    "in fact, it''s in the hands of nine aspects." the earth mother said.


    "what!" shen ye was shocked.


    "but nine aspects doesn''t know this." the earth mother added.


    "what''s going on?" shen ye quickly asked.


    the earth mother sighed and continued:


    "to hide it, i sealed it within a ring and gifted it to my emissary, a prominent figure of the centaur tribe, karula." s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "i know this centaur," shen ye said quickly, "then what? did nine aspects steal the ring?"


    "no¡ª¡ªhe just captured karula, trying to force the information about my whereabouts through her."


    "little did he know that the jade terrace is inside karula''s ring!"


    a moment of silence.


    shen ye felt an inexplicable tension rising.


    the voice that had guided him was hidden inside karula''s ring.


    what to do now?


    "if someone suddenly approaches karula... nine aspects will definitely be on alert, putting karula in even greater danger."


    "exactly." the earth mother said.


    "but if we don''t save karula, she might be devoured by nine aspects." shen ye added.


    "that won''t happen." the earth mother responded.


    "temporarily won''t happen?" shen ye asked oddly.


    "karula possesses a great talent of the earth, able to calm everything around her. nine aspects'' ''snake woman'' personality likes to be with her and won''t allow the other personalities to consume her." the earth mother explained.


    another moment of silence.


    "your excellency earth mother... you just mentioned... nine aspects'' ''snake woman'' personality?" shen ye confirmed.


    "yes, didn''t you know? nine aspects has too many heads, it completely overwhelmed him, resulting in three personalities: ''brutal glutton'', ''cunning traitor'', and ''snake woman''." the earth mother said.


    shen ye covered his chest and took a deep breath of relief.


    that was close!


    thank goodness he had chosen the "no life master" as his profession instead of "life soul master".


    otherwise, nine aspects'' fate would have been his future!


    so, what now?


    "do you know where karula is?" shen ye asked.

 Chapter 289 The Truth Behind the Nightmare! _2

    "eternal night city! she was entangled by the ''snake woman'' and didn''t want to bring the ''snake woman'' back to the earth''s lair, so she went to the eternal night city of the undead empire!" earth mother said.shen ye was taken aback.


    no way!


    i remember i seemed to have instructed norton to organize a team and personally lead a diplomatic mission to visit eternal night city.


    did he go?


    ...looks like i need to make a trip back to nightmare world.


    "i will go and investigate."


    shen ye said.


    "wait a moment!" earth mother spoke out, "miket tikaxiwa, didn''t you tell him about that matter?"


    "i wasn''t sure if the timing was right, and i needed your approval before i could reveal that secret." miket tikaxiwa said.


    "alright, shen ye, listen carefully, i am now going to tell you a secret, it''s about the truth of nightmare world¡ªyou are ready to know it." earth mother said.


    "what?" shen ye grew inexplicably nervous.


    "nightmare world... is actually an extremely powerful world will, it activated some unknown strength at the time of its death, and that''s how it was born."


    "that world will''s name is ''ancient tomb guardian god''."


    "it used some kind of incredibly inconceivable power to extract souls and life from myriad realms, instantly creating a dream world."


    "i, miket tikaxiwa, as well as other divine spirits, actually all come from different worlds, trapped within the nightmare."


    "the ancient tomb guardian god seemed to want to use our strength to do something, i guess it was to counter its enemy¡ª"


    "unfortunately, it died before it could take that step."


    "the nightmare world is completely without a master."


    shen ye listened breathlessly up to here.


    this is amazing.


    after being defeated by the king species of cosmic giant insects, it could still build a world in an instant.


    ¡ªno.


    earth mother mentioned it borrowed some kind of incredibly inconceivable power...


    is it the jade terrace?


    "alright, i already know what happened, now i must hurry, immediately go and rescue karula."


    shen ye said.


    he opened a door and was about to leave.


    "wait another moment." earth mother said.


    "is there still something else?" shen ye asked, puzzled.


    "i just started telling the story; what follows is a secret that even miket tikaxiwa doesn''t know." earth mother said.


    shen ye stopped.


    "i know this place is already secure enough, but miket tikaxiwa, please grant it an even tighter protective barrier, this matter is of great importance, please exert your full strength!" earth mother said.


    "okay." miket tikaxiwa said.


    she stepped out from shen ye''s dharma aspect, waving her arms around the void, releasing layers of fine white sand.


    "master of the demon prison from beyond purgatory, your edge is never revealed to the eyes of the world, just like god''s miracles never casually descend upon the earth."


    "i call upon your true name with a language of destruction unknown to all creatures, praying for your protection, to suppress all the spying void listeners, let the truth of the secret not be spied upon."


    "by the name of miket tikaxiwa, i perform this supreme ritual of the altar city,"


    in a cadence of rising and falling tones¡ª


    various misty architectures gradually began to appear around.


    they emitted a dark green flame.


    the flames forged high walls.


    all void was thus cut off.


    "i have completed the strongest capipa method, now you can speak," miket tikaxiwa said.


    "your son cannot hear, nor can the rabbit, as for you, miket tikaxiwa, you choose whether to listen or not," the earth mother said.


    "i already have enough worries, i don''t need to hear any more," miket tikaxiwa said.


    she swung her arms, holding a skull head in one hand and the rabbit''s ears in the other, and walked out of the mists and flames.


    only shen ye and the earth mother were left.


    "listen carefully, this is a very serious matter, shen ye," the earth mother said.


    "if it''s a very troublesome matter, i don''t want to hear it either," shen ye said.


    "miket tikaxiwa can choose not to listen because all she needs to do is to be content being the divine spirit in your dharma aspect, but what about you? what is your reliance? can you abandon everything around you? or are you willing to wander alone in the infinite universe, eternally lonely?" the earth mother asked.


    shen ye patted his face with both hands, squared his shoulders, and shouted, "i was wrong just now, let me put it this way¡ª"


    "i am ready, please tell me," he said.


    only then did the earth mother continue:


    "the ''five desires'' world is an eternal dungeon world,"


    "the guardians of the eternal dungeon are four blessed powerhouses," sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "the destroyer of the great worlds, master of weeping demon prison, cursed spirit king, who commands all spirits to fall, lilias,"


    "the preacher holding the secrets of vast worlds, bathed in the light of heaven, the untouchable sacred gemini, heavenly r¨¡hu,"


    "the death prophecy sage, favored by the law of fate, the punisher holding the eternal dungeon''s divine effigy, the owner of mo ga ru, the brilliant god puppet of the firmament,"


    "in the distant past, these four powerhouses were entrusted by the myriad realms to keep watch over a terribly terrifying being,"


    "but too much time has passed."


    "so much that even the creation and destruction of the realms had passed through a cycle,"


    "finally, a change occurred,"


    "¡ªone day, they forgot themselves,"


    "it was also extremely difficult for that imprisoned monster to achieve this," experience tales at empire


    "the price it paid was¡ª"


    "it too forgot everything, mistaking itself for a companion of the four,"


    "a guardian was squeezed out."


    "lilias!"


    shen ye''s heart began to beat furiously.


    wait.


    wait a minute.


    damn it, it couldn''t be¡ª


    "the nine aspects is that truly terrifying being, it just doesn''t know it yet," the earth mother said with utmost seriousness.

 Chapter 289 The Nightmare Truth!_3

    shen ye was startled.experience new stories on empire


    "what will happen? mo ga ru''s target is the nightmare weapon, but what about the nine aspects? what is its target?" he promptly asked.


    "death¡ªall four guards must die, and then it can free itself from the ''five desires'' cage!" earth mother said.


    death... two guards had already died...


    lilias had died too.


    only mo ga ru remained.


    he was the strongest!


    "didn''t the nine aspects forget itself? so all of this was planned before it lost its sense of self?"


    shen ye asked.


    "i don''t know about that¡ªi only deduce the truth through all ''links'' related to the earth, and i don''t dare get too close to the nine aspects for fear of being discovered," earth mother said.


    she thought for a moment, then added, "however, it can still cause the death of three guards in succession while forgetting everything, there must be some unknown power at work."


    "that force... it led to everything!"


    shen ye shuddered and blurted out, "could it be the occupation!"


    "you think it''s the occupation?" earth mother asked.


    shen ye was about to continue when he suddenly came to his senses and casually said, "i''m just speculating."


    yes.


    this matter was too important.


    he absolutely couldn''t tell earth mother, nor could he tell anyone else!


    the nine aspects'' occupation was one that only two entities were allowed to hold in the entire magic realm¡ª


    the soulless master.


    one, the life soul master.


    the other, the non-living master.


    the nine aspects was the life soul master, and he had acquired its occupation¡ª


    he was the non-living master!


    ¡ªno matter how much it forgot itself, its occupation wouldn''t change!


    and as the non-living master, he had obtained the occupation''s innate "as natural" effect¡ª


    all ''names'' and occupations were completely concealed and undetectable by the dharma eye unless he willingly revealed his ''name'' for others to see.


    if the nine aspects also possessed "as natural," no, it must possess "as natural"!


    a being so powerful, how could it possibly not have a ''name''?


    its ''name'' was hidden!


    mo ga ru''s ''name'' was "prophecy of death," capable of foreseeing all dangers in the coming day.


    ¡ªa dark gold entry.


    then.


    what about the nine aspects?


    what terrifying power did its ''name'' hold?


    he had no idea!


    at this moment, shen ye was deeply aware of the pivotal role of ''names'' in the fate of all beings.


    ''names'' were extremely difficult to obtain...


    yet so formidable.


    what now?


    "how ridiculous... am i supposed to protect mo ga ru? just me?"


    shen ye murmured.


    earth mother said, "indeed, that''s asking too much, we are no match for him."


    "then we''ll find another way," shen ye said.


    "like what?" earth mother asked.


    "find the nine aspects! save karula!"


    earth mother''s voice did not respond.


    wait¡ª


    think this through.


    he said he was too weak to protect mo ga ru.


    this is correct.


    but he''s going to find the nine aspects?


    isn''t that more dangerous compared to protecting mo ga ru?


    "if you''re looking for the nine aspects, how do you plan to save karula?" the earth mother asked.


    "let''s get the work started first."


    as his words faded,


    shen ye pushed the door open and arrived at the underground passage of the nightmare world.


    this was the frontline of the human territory.


    the passageway.


    shen ye took a step and walked outside, contemplating his next move.


    but the very next second,


    the badge pinned to his chest lit up.


    the five desires guard commander badge!


    a voice emanated from the badge, "respected guard commander, we are all in eternal night city, awaiting your commands!"


    shen ye nodded thoughtfully.


    yes, mo ga ru had mentioned¡ª


    "my forces have already moved to eternal night city and taken over the undead forces."


    it seems they were waiting for my arrival.


    so, the first thing¡ª


    "relay my command, say that long wu of the baxter family has crawled up from hell and is about to reach eternal night city."


    "let everyone know about this!"


    "¡ªand another thing, i don''t want to see any other baxters! tell the other baxters to scram!"


    the voice on the other end paused for a moment before replying, "yes, my lord."


    shen ye ended the call, satisfied.


    now it was time to do another thing.


    shen ye touched the ring, and took out the corpse of rosalia, laying it on the ground.


    once everything was ready, he stood in the passageway of the human territory and asked:


    "how goes the investigation?"


    the corpse of rosalia responded, "my lord, the people i organized entered jin enjia gorge, moved the stone door from the place you mentioned, and explored downwards."


    "we discovered a hell world deep within the abyss that we''ve never heard of before."


    "all the people who went down died, except for one who came back alive."


    "he says, that hell is full of divine spirits!"


    full of divine spirits!


    shen ye took a sharp breath in.


    "even the weakest divine spirit possesses the strength of the sixth layer of the magic realm, and the strongest can reach the eighth-order pinnacle," the underworld lord miket tikaxiwa interjected, "if they are all divine spirits, then there''s no need for further investigation, because going there means certain death."


    shen ye thought for a few moments, then said:


    "rosalia, there''s something i''d like to ask your opinion on."


    please speak, my lord." s§×arch* the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "would you like to come back to life?" shen ye asked.


    "to live... i... of course, i want to, who doesn''t want to be alive, my lord." rosalia was nearly incoherent.


    shen ye touched the ring and released a large skeleton.


    "alright, it''s my turn to work." the large skeleton formed a spell seal with its hands, directing it at rosalia.


    undead resurrection activated!


    meanwhile,


    hell.


    cannon branding castle.


    rosalia, with a vacant expression, walked step by step out of the room, standing on the outside watchtower.


    light.


    a pure white light flew from the depths of the sky, silently falling upon her.


    the light, like a white pillar or a bridge reaching heaven, formed a rare spectacle in hell.

 Chapter 289 Nightmare Truth!_4

    the entire cannon branding castle was abuzz.all souls hurried over, eager to witness this extremely rare scene.


    general tazweil also arrived with his entourage and asked,


    "rosalia! have you received redemption and can now head to heaven?"


    "no, general," rosalia turned to look at him, her eyes filled with joy, "my lord, the great vampire baxter, he is resurrecting me."


    "¡ªi am about to return to the mortal world!"


    the souls erupted into a thunderous buzz of discussion.


    rosalia, however, lifted her head, looking towards the distant end of the column of light.


    the resurrection was about to begin!


    nightmare world.


    the secret passage in human territory.


    the giant skeleton was performing the undead resurrection.


    the entire technique was on the verge of completion.


    shen ye stood to the side, took out a bottle of chilled pineapple juice, and slowly drank.


    suddenly.


    gleams of light gathered from the surroundings, forming lines of text:


    "this is an event that has shaken the entirety of hell."


    "the great vampire baxter has performed a resurrection technique at cannon branding castle, bringing a dark elf back to life, freeing her from the sufferings of hell."


    "this act will surely be widely extolled, and you, baxter, your fame has already echoed through hell!"


    "sibling entry: vampire kid has made significant progress."


    "just one step away, it can transform upwards, becoming an even stronger entry."


    "please continue to create more sibling deeds worthy of praise, you need one more sensational tale of renown, and after that¡ª"


    "legend (gold) is about to be born!"


    let''s turn back time a little.


    not long ago.


    hell.


    the very distant reaches of hell.


    in a magnificent palace.


    the nine aspects crouched on his throne, looking down at the several subordinates kneeling below.


    "why haven''t we found out the situation in the goldarn trench yet?"


    he demanded.


    a vampire kneeling below said: "my lord, the goldarn trench is too vast and extremely deep, we need more time!"


    "how much longer?" nine aspects asked impatiently.


    "soon! my lord!" the vampire said.


    "my lord, don''t listen to him¡ªi''ve just ascertained the truth. this vampire has commanded everyone to explore the jin enjia gorge, claiming it''s in your service," a werewolf exclaimed.


    nine aspects looked towards the vampire.


    the vampire excitedly said: "my lord! i''ve organized thousands to explore, we will definitely unearth all the intelligence for you!"


    nine aspects snapped his fingers.


    pop.


    the vampire''s head shattered.


    "idiots... with so many people going, even if there were any clues, they''d have already alerted the enemy and been cleaned out by them."


    nine aspects''s face grew somber, barely able to contain his urge to kill.


    "what about the other matter i entrusted to you?" he asked.


    "my lord," the werewolf respectfully said, "the personnel have been organized and are ready to probe eternal night city for clues at any time."


    "you mean¡ªyou haven''t gone yet, after all this time?" nine aspects said incredulously.


    the werewolf said: "yes, my lord, coordinating these fifty-odd talented individuals wasn''t easy; they all have their own temperaments, it took all my efforts to settle them, this is the list, please review it¡ªand, my lord, should we draft an action plan?"


    nine aspects froze. s§×ar?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    after a long while.


    he spoke:


    "do you think¡ªi should draft the plan for you?"


    the werewolf nodded with a smile: "you''re the boss, we follow your lead."


    boom!!!


    the entire hall was demolished with one blow.


    the werewolf was reduced to ashes.


    all other deceased were caught in the aftermath, off to report to purgatory.


    only nine aspects stood alone on the smoke-covered platform, unable to restrain his violent demeanor any longer.


    damn it!


    baxter''s way of doing things was never like this!!!


    whether it was food, intelligence, or treasures¡ª


    he would have everything arranged before contacting me, and i wouldn''t have to do anything!


    now, you''re turning it around, giving me tasks to handle!


    who gave you the audacity!


    nine aspects let out a strange cry, his physique shot up into the sky, instantly breaking through the void, and landed in the nightmare world.


    he fell from mid-air, landing on a lookout tower of a castle.


    the wind blew.


    the sound of a flute echoed.


    all the heads behind nine aspects began to listen intently to the flute music.


    he, too, calmed down completely.


    suddenly.


    a head slowly squeezed through from behind, pushing aside all the listening heads, to stand shoulder to shoulder with nine aspects''s own head.


    he now had two heads!


    "no¡ª" nine aspects''s face showed a struggle.


    but that head swiftly pushed him back, relegating him to the back amidst dozens of heads.


    that head replaced him!


    "ah, it''s karula''s flute music, truly captivating," the head said in a pleased female voice.


    ¡ªthis was a female head!


    her movements were like those of a real woman, her white gold hair flowing, her expression gentle, and her entire body gradually shrinking, transforming into a delicate female figure.


    explore more stories at empire


    but the cluster of heads protruding from her back marred her physical beauty.


    she stood still, slowly opening her mouth.


    heads squirmed, "swimming" over from her back to her mouth, shrinking as they were swallowed one by one.


    now, she appeared as a normal human woman.


    "alright, time to have a chat with karula, she will understand the sorrow in my heart..."


    female nine aspects stepped towards the castle''s interior.

 Chapter 290 The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!

    ```"legend (gold) is about to be born!"


    good.


    great.


    it was the giant skeleton that performed the resurrection technique.


    yet i have the prestige to take!


    it must have been rosalia who said something in hell to someone else.


    ¡ªshe thought baxter was the one who resurrected her!


    shen ye felt a bit embarrassed.


    it was my fault to always cause a stir in hell, but being too handsome is a helplessness bestowed by the heavens, there''s simply no helping it.


    to be honest¡ª


    i''m also quite curious what effect "vampire kid" will have when it reaches gold rank!


    as shen ye pondered, rosalia opened her eyes.


    she got up from the ground, kneeled on one knee, and gave a grateful salute:


    "my lord!"


    "hmm, i have something here that i need your help with," shen ye said.


    "i will do my utmost to serve you!" rosalia said.


    "i''m not convenient to go to eternal night city right now, so you go on my behalf and investigate the recently deceased powerhouses, look for any suspicious clues among their belongings¡ª


    ¡ªthe bigger the commotion, the better."


    "yes!" rosalia said.


    "right, take this with you."


    shen ye handed her the insignia of the five desires guard commander.


    ¡ªand with that, he entrusted all the work and complications to this grateful subordinate.


    "one more thing¡ªif you find any information in eternal night city, tell lord mo ga ru directly."


    "understood."


    rosalia took the insignia and immediately left the secret passage.


    she employed the assassin''s shadow skills and swiftly left the human territory, heading towards the direction of the undead empire.


    "will she be up to it?" the giant skeleton said, uncertain.


    shen ye replied, "at least the direction i''ve given is correct, plus she''s quite tenacious and won''t give up easily. i guess¡ª


    "there''s an eighty percent chance she''ll obtain the relevant secrets and then tell mo ga ru directly, which will further enhance the persuasiveness."


    ¡ª"mo ga ru needs to be a bit more cautious of the nine aspects."


    in eternal night city, most of the strong who died recently were due to the fates trajectory scattering attack of the "banner of the nest."


    the banner of the nest would attack all of tian luo''s companions.


    not even mo ga ru escaped.


    so how could tian luo''s subordinates stand a chance?


    as long as there''s any trace from tian luo''s men, rosalia, with her status as the captain of the five desires guards, will surely be able to unravel it!


    at that time, mo ga ru might start having some doubts.


    as for myself¡ª


    "earth mother, can you locate karula''s position?" shen ye asked.


    "she is my messenger, i can sense her," earth mother said.


    "good!"


    ¡ªlet''s go save karula then.


    after some consideration, it''s still necessary to save her first despite all difficulties before anything else.


    having obtained the chaotic heaven gate inheritance, the old master once said, jade terrace is the strongest weapon nurtured by the planet to fight against the king species.


    ... i must obtain the jade terrace!


    shen ye couldn''t help but recall mo ga ru''s words:


    "when i obtain it¡ª" read latest chapters at empire


    ```


    "the survival of the death planet hangs in the balance of my thoughts."


    ¡ªhurry up!


    we must seize the jade terrace before they discover everything!


    shen ye stepped out of the secret passage and surveyed his surroundings.


    the troops were scattered sparsely across the field, and each one looked rather relaxed.


    it seemed there had been no recent battles.


    as shen ye was about to leave, he suddenly caught sight of a hand extending from around the corner, making a subtle "love you" gesture.


    shadow brotherhood!


    shen ye slapped his forehead and walked towards the hand.


    he saw an ordinary-looking man standing at the corner, who whispered:


    "lord saint peiqi."


    "hmm, what is it?" shen ye asked.


    "his royal highness the prince, along with the diplomatic envoy''s caravan, has already crossed into the territory of the undead and should now be in eternal night city."


    "this journey is fraught with peril, do you want to make contact with his royal highness the prince?"


    "i was just on my way to lend the prince a hand!" shen ye responded solemnly.


    the man immediately showed a look of joy.


    "wait for you!"


    "is there something else?"


    "i have a special assassin operation kit for you to take with you!" sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a leather bag was placed in front of shen ye, then opened to reveal the dagger and horse whistle inside.


    shen ye took a deep breath, showing a look of nostalgia, and said softly:


    "assassin kit, huh..."


    "yes, it''s the standard assassin battle kit with a horse dagger suite," the man said seriously, making another "love you" gesture. "this set was just manufactured; the tactical camouflage dagger is good for two years, and the horse just graduated from drama school."


    shen ye pondered, "forget the horse; after all, riding a human horse in the undead empire is too conspicuous, but i''ll keep the dagger¡ªdo you have any extra daggers?"


    "yes, my lord, how many do you need?"


    "four."


    "here, we all rest easy knowing you''re ensuring the prince''s safety! the shadow society blesses you!"


    "thank you."


    shen ye took four tactical camouflage daggers and returned a "love you" gesture to the man before slowly backing away.


    he slipped into the dense forest along a small path and laid out the four tactical camouflage daggers on the ground.


    a faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    "tactical camouflage dagger."


    "special category item, green (excellent) quality."


    "how to use: lick it."


    "death camouflage: when you play dead, you will appear as if you truly died."


    "poison coating: coated with a special poison, just a casual lick will put you into a feigned death (the poison has a shelf life of two years)."


    it certainly brought back memories.


    when he first came to nightmare world and got in touch with the shadow brotherhood, he was recommended such treasures.


    now it seemed, for an assassin, these were indeed good things.


    otherwise, they wouldn''t have brought them out at this moment.


    so¡ª


    "integrate."


    shen ye spoke softly.


    the faint light quickly gathered into more characters:


    "you have activated the purple entry ''vampire kid''s'' power."

 Chapter 290 The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_2

    "as the four identical daggers began to merge, an evolutionary effect was produced.""complete!"


    the power of the dharma realm surged from the void like a tide, piercing through the four daggers on the ground.


    in an instant.


    they all disappeared.


    a new, gray dagger appeared before shen ye''s eyes.


    "shadow camouflage dagger."


    "special class item, blue (outstanding) quality."


    "how to use it: lick it."


    "death shell: when you pretend to be dead, you can choose your own death disguise."


    "constant toxin: the toxin on the blade edge does not expire, and you only need to lick it casually to fake death."


    shen ye gazed at the dagger, lost in contemplation.


    he carefully recalled¡ª


    he was able to flee amidst battle.


    although this could save his life, there was a downside.


    that was leaving the scene without knowing what would happen next.


    if he could pretend to be dead and stay in place¡ª


    "let''s go!"


    he pocketed the dagger and quickened his pace, heading back to the human race''s camp.


    he found the tent of the shadow brotherhood.


    he went in.


    there sat a man of plain appearance, studying a map with several assassins.


    "saint peiqi!"


    upon seeing shen ye enter, they hastily stood up, extending their hands in the "love you" sign.


    differently, some placed it beside their face, meaning "long time no see."


    some held the gesture to their chest, signifying "you''ve always been on my mind." s§×arch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    on the stomach, it indicated "i''d really like to get to know you better."


    shen ye responded with the same brotherhood sign and said,


    "everyone, i need more tactical camouflage daggers now, do you have any in stock here?"


    the leader responded, "actually, most of the tactical camouflage daggers are at the front lines, but i will find all that you need."


    he pulled out a wooden box from under a table behind him and laid out several brand-new daggers before shen ye.


    a total of nine.


    not enough... at least twelve more were needed to merge.


    "do you have any on you?" shen ye asked.


    "yes!"


    several people drew their daggers and placed them in front of shen ye.


    exactly twelve. find adventures on empire


    now it was complete.


    "lord peiqi, are you planning to organize a team of assassins to go to eternal night city and play dead?" the man asked excitedly.


    "count me in, lord peiqi."


    "yes, i''m also an expert at playing dead, my lord."


    the people spoke with an enthusiastic tone.


    "are you that confident?" shen ye couldn''t help asking.


    "my lord, look¡ª"


    the men brought out a banner from behind the tent, on which was written:


    "warmly celebrate the grand conclusion of the 15th northern front line pretend dead bidding contest."


    "sponsored by: shadow brotherhood."


    shen ye took a sharp breath.


    ¡ªthis had become an actual competition?


    so "pretending to be dead" was actually a core skill in the assassin''s trade?


    impressive.


    it seemed he had to reevaluate this skill.


    "brothers, i appreciate your goodwill. when the time comes, i will definitely call on you all to serve our country!"


    shen ye said.


    several assassins chorused, "we will heed your summons at any time, paige!"


    shen ye nodded, pocketed the dagger, and bid farewell to everyone with reluctance. he then left the human territory.


    he returned to the forest.


    he divided the twelve daggers into three groups, each with four.


    all laid out on the ground.


    he activated the purple entry, "vampire kid."


    the power of the dharma realm swept over all the daggers, and all twelve daggers fused into three shadow camouflage daggers.


    he placed the previous dagger on top.


    now, there were four identical blue quality daggers.


    the moment to witness the miracle had arrived¡ª


    "fusion."


    shen ye spoke.


    the entry power of the "vampire kid" burst forth again, drawing upon the dharma realm, and imbuing the four daggers with its laws.


    in an instant.


    the four daggers disappeared.


    a dimly grey dagger, unremarkable in appearance, lay quietly on the ground.


    fusion was complete!


    a faint light emerged into small text beside the grey dagger:


    "shadow shining stab."


    "special category treasure, purple (one in ten thousand) level."


    "usage method: lick it."


    "death disguise: when you feign death, you can choose your personalized ''death skin'' and ''style''."


    "anesthesia master: the toxin on the blade edge will never expire, just lick it lightly, and you''ll pass out pretending to be dead while retaining your consciousness, ready to awaken at any time."


    "reaper''s reward: when you feign death, any damage will only affect your personalized death skin. only after the death skin is shattered will you begin to take damage."


    "¡ª try it and die."


    shen ye read quickly, his heart brimming with confusion.


    what exactly are the so-called "death skin" and "style"?


    try it!


    he picked up the dagger, licked it, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    thud.


    the moment he hit the ground, he transformed into a knight in ragged armor with seven or eight arrows in his back, blood flowing copiously.


    a faint light emerged into small text:


    "current death skin: the dead battle knight."


    "current style: died from arrows in the back."


    interesting...


    can i choose the death skin?


    with shen ye''s thought, he instantly transformed into a skinny mage!


    still in the ''arrows in the back'' style!


    ¡ª change the style!


    the mage lay on the ground, half his body sliced open by a blade, dead beyond doubt.


    shen ye canceled the skin and style, got up from the ground, and fell into thought.


    could the skin be changed to other races?


    he grabbed the dagger and licked it again.


    rattle¡ª


    skeleton bones scattered across the ground, and the soulfire in the eye sockets of the cracked skull quickly extinguished.


    becoming an undead was also possible!


    so powerful!


    this dagger was not strong in the traditional sense.


    but when it came to feigning death, it had already reached the level of a master!

 Chapter 290 The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_3

    however, all this was thanks to¡ª"vampire kid."


    this term had an extremely powerful dharma realm strength on the fusion item!


    it seemed that he needed to find a way to keep it upgrading.


    as shen ye thought about this, he suddenly sensed something and pulled out the magic paper.


    a line of text appeared:


    "heard you were looking for me?"


    prince norton!


    shen ye immediately wrote, "where are you now? i''ll come to meet you."


    "eternal night city, diplomatic envoy building."


    he was really in eternal night city?


    shen ye was shocked.


    the nine aspects were there; mo ga ru might also be there!


    "wait for me¡ªi''m coming right away!"


    he quickly put away the magic paper, identified the direction, and soared into the sky.


    half an hour later.


    he arrived at the border of the undead empire and landed by a stream.


    "why have you stopped moving? are you planning to abandon baxter''s identity?" the large skeleton asked.


    "yes, now that the nine aspects are in eternal night city, and mo ga ru is likely there too, my direct approach would be too conspicuous," shen ye said.


    "you''re planning to enter eternal night city in your human form? you''re not part of the foreign envoys; they''ll catch you immediately," the large skeleton said.


    "that''s why i need your help now."


    "what?"


    "¡ªi remember you undead also send letters."


    "yes."


    "how about we send a courier?"


    "what''s a courier?"


    "it''s like sending something to eternal night city."


    "mailing other things is of course possible, but if you mail a living person, other undead might eat them," the skeleton said.


    "that works."


    "huh? it works?"


    a few minutes later.


    an unremarkable skeleton arrived at an undead town on the border, found the messenger, and paid a large sum of bone coins.


    the item being sent was simple.


    explore hidden tales at empire


    the address was also very reliable.


    nothing more to say¡ª


    seeing the pile of bone coins, the messenger promptly stamped the "urgent" mark, activated the freight teleportation array, and sent the package to eternal night city.


    eternal night city.


    messenger transit bureau.


    an "urgent" marked package was taken away.


    after rigorous inspections, it was returned.


    only then did a messenger take the package and deliver it to the hotel where the diplomatic envoy was staying.


    "a package from viscount gua wa for prince norton?"


    two guards and an assassin examined the package.


    everything was normal.


    the package finally reached prince norton''s lead court grand mage, yudelia''s, hands.


    the content of the package was so straightforward that yudelia just glanced at it and without using any technique, she understood what was inside.


    out of caution, yudelia still cast a scouting technique.


    there was no reaction from the package.


    only then did she stand up, walked to the door of the prince''s room, and knocked.


    they were discussing matters inside.


    "what is it?"


    prince norton''s voice sounded.


    "viscount gua wa has sent a package."


    "him?"


    "yes, i''ve checked it, and there should be no danger."


    "bring it in!"


    "yes."


    the package was placed on the table.


    as for prince norton¡ª


    he sat on a spacious and comfortable sofa, sipping coffee while looking at a piece of intelligence.


    all the aides gathered around.


    "my lord, a viscount''s package is not worth looking at."


    an aide suggested.


    "yes, it must be those vacillating fellows again, seeing his majesty did not punish you, they hurried to ingratiate themselves with you."


    "no more words," said prince norton, "open it immediately, i want to see what''s inside."


    an assassin personally opened the package.


    a normal makeup mirror appeared before everyone.


    the assassin picked up the mirror, fiddled with it seriously, and then said:


    "your highness, this is just a normal mirror."


    "that''s strange, let me see." prince norton took the mirror and observed it carefully.


    indeed.


    it was indeed a normal mirror.


    "from where was it sent?" prince norton asked.


    "undead border town, a very small town," yudelia said.


    "...what''s going on, he really is something, can''t he speak directly?" prince norton sighed.


    suddenly.


    a voice arose from behind everyone: sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "it''s all right, i just came to see you."


    in the room, everyone turned around together¡ª


    "peiqi!"


    "saint peiqi!"


    "¡ªit''s lord peiqi, knighted by the prince himself, he has come too!"


    the crowd burst into an uproar.


    shen ye was seen squatting on the windowsill outside the room, smiling at everyone.


    ¡ªthe legendary assassin, lord saint peiqi!


    how did he appear?


    nobody had any idea!


    a sense of respect spontaneously rose in everyone''s heart.


    ¡ªpowerful people are always respected.


    someone hurriedly got up to open the window.


    shen ye jumped into the room.


    actually, if one seriously explained, the entire process was quite simple.


    the profession of the "non-living master" allows one to exist within a mirror.


    first, enter the mirror.


    send a skeleton to mail it.


    upon arrival, reflect oneself on the window glass from the mirror.


    transfer oneself into the window glass.


    come out from the window glass.


    squat on the windowsill and say, "hi~"


    it was that simple.


    but if one does not understand the principle of the profession "non-living master," they would be completely baffled.


    ¡ªafter all, it seems that no one has ever encountered this profession.


    even the cosmic giant insect of the king species was fooled.


    "where did you pop out from!" asked prince norton in amazement.


    "would you believe me if i said it was the mirror?"


    "i know you assassins have many tricks, but popping out of a mirror, don''t even mention it, i am not a child!"


    "well, i didn''t know your exact location, so i sent a package and followed the messenger here."


    that must be the real truth.


    everyone nodded to themselves.


    shen ye exchanged a few cordial words with everyone while smiling.


    "i have something i need to discuss with peiqi alone, you all may leave now," prince norton said.


    the crowd tactfully rose and left the room.


    only norton and shen ye remained.

 Chapter 290 The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_4

    norton suddenly drew a short sword and thrust it at shen ye.shen ye swung his blade to block it.


    norton continued to strike with his sword, which shen ye kept blocking.


    "working so hard?" shen ye said with a smile.


    "i''m not using my dharma aspect, so it''s easy for you to deal with." norton responded.


    a faint golden glow emanated from his body, all pouring into the short sword.


    a powerful fluctuation of strength spread from the tip of the sword.


    the next instant. s§×arch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    before attracting the attention of others, norton suddenly "clang" sheathed his sword.


    "how about that?" he asked.


    "no good, still far off," shen ye said truthfully.


    indeed, his own strength wasn''t all that great. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    but having seen a lot, his vision was truly high.


    "hmph, your strength is also average, what makes you say i am far off." norton was displeased.


    strength...


    shen ye glanced at the void.


    the frequency of the tiny glowing characters popping up wasn''t as high as before, but every few minutes, prompts like "strength +0.5," "comprehension +0.7" still appeared.


    the power of tian luo had not been completely absorbed!


    "your target isn''t me, but the one who killed your father¡ªhas your bloodline awakened?" shen ye said.


    "i''ve used the blood ignition technique, my bloodline is awakening, it still needs some time," prince norton said.


    shen ye understood.


    ¡ªhe was too eager to avenge his father.


    to kill the nine aspects, it was far too difficult.


    but to liberate the earth mother, he needed to put in effort.


    "how much longer before you can fully awaken?" shen ye asked.


    "unclear¡ªif things go well, very soon; if the talent is not enough, there''s no hope for a lifetime," prince norton said.


    "what exactly is the principle behind this bloodline awakening of yours?" shen ye asked.


    "removing impurities from the bloodline, infinitely activating the power of blood mana, with the strength of mana glyphs, let the divine blood awaken, and ignite divinity," prince norton explained.


    shen ye nodded his head.


    he didn''t understand.


    however, norton must awaken.


    only by gathering the power of the three gods could they open the prison that held the earth mother.


    "i have a question," shen ye said.


    "speak."


    "where did you get that death camouflage cloak from?"


    "isn''t it good?"


    "it''s good, in fact, it''s too good, that''s why i''m very curious about its origins."


    ¡ªnobody could tell when he posed as a vampire!


    it was truly a divine artifact!


    norton chuckled and said, "that''s a treasure passed down in our family; in the distant past, our family actually came from the divine world."


    "why are you in the nightmare world?" shen ye asked.


    "according to family records, while fleeing, we discovered a world that suddenly appeared within this void, complete with an intact ecosystem, allowing us to survive, so our entire family stayed in this world," he explained.


    "the cloak is one of our family''s ancestral treasures, said to be undetectable even by the mighty of the nine layers of the law realm."


    "in case things go wrong, i''m prepared to flee to the world of the undead and live as a vampire," prince norton said.


    shen ye suddenly realized.


    no wonder this kid had so many bone coins, and so much undead armor.


    he had long prepared a way out!


    "you were actually willing to let me use it," shen ye remarked appreciatively.


    "it''s because you once saved my life, and i thought i could take a gamble; after all, i still prefer the lifestyle of the human world," he said.


    as norton spoke, he stood up and picked up several invitations from a table nearby.


    "during this visit to the undead empire, several major undead forces have sent me invitations, hoping that i would attend their banquets."


    "the earls of pale shadow, the skeletons of soul-casting holy bone, those of the dark rose dark night undead, and of course, his highness the regent."


    "they seem to each form a faction."


    "peiqi, which faction do you think i should get closer to?"


    shen ye walked to the window, looking out at the bustling undead main street.


    the voice of underworld lord miket tikaxiwa arose quietly:


    "the earth mother has asked me to tell you, karula is in the marchioness''s castle, and the marchioness belongs to the dark night undead faction."


    "it would be best to find a way to meet the marchioness and see whether she is an underling of the nine aspects, or possibly the nine aspects themselves!"


    after thinking for a moment, shen ye turned to norton and said,


    "you need to gain the goodwill of the regent, or you''ll be in mortal danger in an instant."


    "really? can''t be true," norton said, somewhat disbelieving, "i''m a prince of the human race. if he kills me, wouldn''t he be afraid of starting a world war?"


    "he is the strongest and doesn''t care about anything in this world¡ªyour highness the prince, this time you must listen to me," shen ye said gravely.


    "...that dangerous?" norton hesitated.


    in fact, he was capable of discerning truth from falsehood and already knew the other party was telling the truth.


    "yes, you must never be careless, even if you are just feigning compliance, you must interact with him pleasantly¡ªit''s for the sake of preserving your life," shen ye said.


    "but what if he doesn''t accept me?" norton asked.


    "the moment you arrive, say that you and the vampire long wu baxter are friends, that your relationship is one of life-and-death, and baxter recommended you to call on him, asking the regent if there''s anything you can do, as the human race will fully support him," shen ye instructed.


    norton seemed thoughtful.


    he had disguised himself as baxter with a cloak?


    even the regent of the undead empire had to give baxter some face?


    it seemed peiqi had been busy behind the scenes.


    "...what if he asks me how i know baxter?" norton inquired.


    "net friends¡ªno, it started as pen pals," shen ye took out a piece of magic paper, "after meeting in person, we gradually became good brothers."


    norton pulled out an invitation and looked at the time on it.


    "it''s almost time, since you put it that way, i won''t hesitate any longer, i''ll go see the regent first!"


    "there''s one more thing i need your help with."


    "what is it?"


    "deliver a gift to the marchioness, one that''s of appropriate status."


    ...


    half an hour later.


    a mirror sculpted from gold appeared atop marchioness charlotte''s table.


    the butler checked the gift as usual.


    ¡ªof course, there was nothing wrong with the gift.


    but the matter of the prince''s gift was not reported.


    because the marchioness never cared about such things.


    the mirror was moved directly into her collection room and, together with the other treasures, was covered with a thick dust cloth.


    the door closed.


    all was quiet.


    after a while.


    "can you sense karula?" shen ye asked.


    "approximately in the southwest direction of the castle."


    "good, i''ll go right away."


    "but there''s something i have to remind you of."


    "what''s that?"


    "this place is full of the dead¡ªthe undead whose spirits have gone to hell, leaving only their remains here."


    shen ye leaped out from the mirror, lifted the dust cover, and carefully looked around.


    "ah... i can feel it..."


    he gently opened the door.


    immediately, the melodious sound of a flute reached him.


    if you listened carefully to this flute music, one''s spirit would gradually relax, becoming calm in body and mind.


    shen ye narrowed his eyes.


    a wave of sleepiness came over him but soon dissipated entirely.


    afterward.


    he became more alert.


    "it''s karula¡ªshe can sense the presence of everyone listening to the flute, she already knows you''re here, which is why the calming effect of the music has spared you."


    the voice of the earth mother sounded.


    "i''ll find her now!"

 Chapter 291 Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!

    shen ye crept along the deserted staircase toward the southwest direction."someone is coming," the underworld lord warned.


    "hmm."


    he casually released a piece of frost, and as it reflected shen ye''s form¡ª


    he immediately initiated "existence in mirror" and hid within it.


    the ice crystal melted into droplets, falling onto the crimson velvet carpet.


    as expected, two knights appeared around the corner.


    they were dressed in shiny battle armor, with swords hanging at their waists, walking past the staircase where shen ye was.


    after they were gone,


    shen ye dissolved "existence in mirror," reappearing on the steps.


    he continued on his way.


    for some reason... there was an indescribable strangeness to the feeling.


    if lord nine phases were such a powerful monster¡ª


    "there are guards on the terrace ahead, there really are a lot of guards here," the voice of the underworld lord rang out.


    shen ye''s thoughts kept flashing as he continued forward.


    the terrace was just ahead. sear?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the melodious sound of the flute suddenly filled with a sense of murderous intent.


    "karula is warning you, don''t get any closer¡ªperhaps lord nine phases is right beside her," the earth mother said.


    shen ye stopped in his tracks.


    if lord nine phases was with centaur carola, then rescuing her would definitely be impossible for him.


    so, wait for later?


    later... when would that be?


    "retreat, this moment is not favorable," the underworld lord also said.


    "...the longer we wait, the more variables will arise, i don''t want to drag this out any more... lord nine phases must not get hold of the jade terrace,"


    shen ye responded in his mind.


    he walked straight up the stairs to the terrace.


    the two guards turned simultaneously, spotting him.


    "halt, don''t move!"


    "who are you!"


    they both shouted at the same time.


    "notify the marchioness, i''ve come to find her, my name is baxter," shen ye said.


    one of the guards raised his spear, pointing at him, and questioned:


    "you, an infiltrator¡ª"


    a voice arose from afar, drowning out the guard:


    "it''s all right, he''s an old acquaintance of mine¡ªbring him to see me."


    it was a woman''s voice!


    was it the marchioness?


    the two guards immediately sheathed their weapons, giving shen ye a complex glance.


    "please follow us."


    "thank you."


    shen ye followed them through several rooms, along a lengthy corridor, all the way to the castle''s bar.


    only two people were there.


    centaur carola had taken on an elf form, playing the flute.


    a woman with platinum blonde hair stood behind the bar, holding a drink in her hand, enjoying the flute music.


    the two guards saluted and then withdrew.


    "baxter, what would you like to drink?" the woman asked.


    "juice, thank you. are you the marchioness charlotte?" shen ye asked.


    the woman laughed.


    "there are several of us¡ªthose who deal with you daily are responsible for replenishing body energy, that''s fernando, and i am the fighter really in charge of combat, my name is charlotte."


    as she explained, the floor of the entire bar, the ceiling, and the walls all started to show the distorted forms of snakelike bodies.


    on the black snake scales, images of human heads emerged then quickly vanished.


    all the heads of lord nine phases congealed into this terrifying snake-bodied dharma aspect!


    "my lord, it''s you!"


    shen ye exclaimed, astonished.


    the marchioness charlotte¡ªor rather, the nine phases who had changed personalities¡ªspoke:


    "baxter, let''s leave the introductions at that. did you come to seek clues about the earth mother for mo ga ru?"


    shen ye shook his head: "not exactly."


    "then i truly do not know what reason you have for so boldly intruding into my domain," a hint of murderous intent crept into charlotte''s expression.


    "my lord, what shall i say?"


    shen ye lowered his head and then raised it again, looking aside with a nervous and uneasy demeanor, "i feel¡ªthat i truly don''t want to serve mo ga ru."


    charlotte paused.


    "yes, lord nine phases," shen ye continued, "i will always remember how you helped me kill a frost dragon. but following mo ga ru, he never gave me any reward."


    "¡ªi was just a beast of burden."


    continue your saga on empire


    "not only that, he is extremely suspicious; even when i meet with my girlfriend, he sends someone to check in. my lord, i can hardly stand it anymore."


    "i couldn''t help but come to find you."


    shen ye said all this in one breath.


    the murderous aura around charlotte had dissipated.


    ¡ªa trusted subordinate of her own, even after being sold out, had run back to her.


    it naturally carried a special sense of achievement that was indescribable.


    "but, i have taken three ancient corpses... it wouldn''t be good to go back on my word, baxter,"


    charlotte mused.


    "ancient corpses are nothing, my lord, i will fetch you three¡ªno, six! you can give the ancient corpses back to mo ga ru and take me back, alright?" shen ye said.


    "by the way, i have something to ask you," charlotte seemed to ponder another matter.


    "please, my lord."


    "did you find out what exactly is in the depths of the jin enjia gorge in hell?" charlotte asked.


    shen ye immediately said: "oh, that matter, yes, i have found out, it''s another hell, filled with divine spirits."


    "really?"


    "guaranteed genuine."


    the flute music softened.


    carola, with her head bowed, simply played her flute, oblivious to what was happening on the other side of the bar.


    charlotte tilted her head, thinking for a while, then stretched out her hand to place a glass of juice on the bar, sliding it towards shen ye.


    "baxter, you are indeed very effective in your work, but mo ga ru may not let you go."


    "my lord!"


    shen ye leaned in close to charlotte, lowering his voice: "i have not divulged to mo ga ru until now that all the baxters are actually me."


    "¡ªthe secret of my identity is only known to you now."


    listening to his display of loyalty, charlotte remembered the legends in hell about the several brothers named baxter and couldn''t help but laugh.


    it was too comical.


    yet, such a comical matter¡ª

 Chapter 291 Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_2

    "really? mo ga ru doesn''t even know about this?" she asked with great interest."i don''t even want to mention it to him, my lord," shen ye said.


    "baxter... you really are a headache..."


    "my lord, give me a chance to come back and help you!"


    the sound of the flute now carried a lively and vibrant note.


    charlotte listened to the melodious flute, recalling the worthless minions she had just killed and then looking at the vampire baxter before her.


    she swirled her wine glass, murmuring, "six ancient corpses... can you really get them? those are of the ''deep sea'' level."


    "leave it to me, my lord," shen ye said.


    ¡ªwith the sealing art spirit of the great tomb on her person, accompanied by her, dealing with a few ancient corpses was a small matter, wasn''t it?


    or maybe just treat them as "canned food" to throw to nine aspects for him to deal with!


    upon hearing this, charlotte looked again at shen ye''s confident demeanor and finally became interested.


    it wasn''t just the six ancient corpses that appealed to her.


    she knew baxter was competent before¡ª


    but she didn''t know he was this competent.


    after the comparison, him coming back now not only showed his loyalty, but also his talent once again.


    ¡ªthen let''s go meet mo ga ru.


    "just wait for me a moment, i''ll be back shortly," charlotte said.


    "yes, my lord," shen ye responded.


    continue your adventure at empire


    charlotte glanced at shen ye, then turned her gaze to karula.


    hmm...


    actually, there''s no problem.


    but just to be on the safe side¡ª


    she lifted her hand and pressed it towards karula through the air.


    a cage made entirely of blood instantly appeared, trapping karula within.


    "she is my prey; don''t touch her."


    "understood¡ªbut my lord, what do you plan to do with her? maybe i can be of assistance."


    "...i want to find out from her the whereabouts of earth mother; she is earth mother''s emissary and must know about it."


    after saying that, charlotte''s physique vanished into the void.


    shen ye turned his gaze towards karula.


    only to see that karula was also looking at him.


    at the same time.


    the royal palace.


    mo ga ru sat high on his throne, listening to his subordinate''s report.


    "progress on various fronts has come to a halt."


    "my lord, let me handle it. that baxter is truly incapable; until now, he hasn''t come to take charge of his duties."


    hearing the subordinate''s words, mo ga ru hesitated.


    baxter¡ª


    that shouldn''t be; he is capable of doing the job. why hasn''t he come yet?


    as he wondered, someone suddenly reported that the prince of the human race sought an audience.


    the prince of the human race?


    "your highness, you scheduled a feast to welcome him; that was the arrangement yesterday. the banquet is ready," the subordinate said hastily.


    a banquet.


    hmph, what''s with the feast? just kill him, install a puppet, much less hassle.


    "no need, let him come directly here," mo ga ru said.


    shortly after.


    norton was brought before mo ga ru.


    "how do you find staying in eternal night city?" mo ga ru made small talk.


    "your highness, it was long wu baxter who sent me here," norton said.


    "what did you say?" regent mo ga ru couldn''t help but ask.


    "it was long wu baxter who introduced me to this place. he convinced me, and now i will follow your lead alongside him," norton said as he bowed.


    mo ga ru paused for a moment.


    ...to take the prince of the human race, all of the human race would submit to him without him needing to exert any effort in conquest.


    any treasures and resources produced by the human race in the future would belong to him.


    ¡ªbaxter had done this without making a sound.


    compared to that, setting up a puppet meant dealing with insidious resistance and incompetence from within the human race, along with various rebellions.


    for the royal family to directly depend on him, that is the most ideal situation!


    "how did you meet long wu baxter?"


    mo ga ru asked, curious.


    "we have known each other for a long time; we''re friends who have gone through life and death together. he is loyal to you, and i am willing to maintain the same stance," norton said.


    known each other for a long time...


    mo ga ru no longer wanted to continue asking. sea??h th§× nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    actually, this was typical of baxter''s way of doing things!


    he always brings surprises!


    "hahaha, prince norton, i assure you, your choice is absolutely correct," mo ga ru said as he waved his hand.


    "someone, escort the prince to the banquet. i will join shortly!"


    "yes!"


    two subordinates took norton away.


    "everyone else, leave."


    the rest of the people withdrew.


    only mo ga ru was left in the great hall.


    he spoke into the silent void:


    "you''ve been avoiding me lately, haven''t you? why have you suddenly decided to show yourself?"


    a woman''s voice echoed from the void: "i don''t like others seeing my true form."


    "are you saying this is the real you?" mo ga ru asked.


    the void flashed.


    marchioness charlotte appeared in the great hall.


    "do you think this version of you, absorbed in thought, is the real you?"


    she asked in a mocking tone.


    "then, which version of me is the real me?" mo ga ru asked.


    "this busy, thoughtful, fighting, and conversing you is merely the outermost layer of desire reflecting yourself. the real you is drowned in trivial matters. you need to find him, mo ga ru," marchioness charlotte said.


    ¡ªmadness.


    mo ga ru shook his head silently, but his face remained composed as he said:


    "what is your purpose in finding me?"


    charlotte said, "it''s about baxter."


    "which baxter? my subordinate, or that diva?" mo ga ru asked.


    "you know about diva baxter?" charlotte inquired.


    "i do; i heard he was driven out of eternal night city by his brother. that''s a trivial matter; did it warrant a special visit from you?" mo ga ru questioned, puzzled.


    staring at him, charlotte suddenly burst into loud laughter.

 Chapter 291 Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_3

    interesting.so interesting!


    baxter was right.


    mogarudia had no idea that all the baxters were one and the same person!


    so should i tell him?


    no, no, no.


    if mogarudia flew into a rage and insisted on killing baxter, wouldn''t i be losing a loyal subordinate?


    since baxter didn''t say anything, i might as well keep quiet too.


    "i want to discuss something with you," charlotte said.


    "speak," mogarudia stared at her.


    lord nine phases.


    he was getting more and more abnormal.


    "divas baxter is mine¡ªi need him to trigger inspiration, to find the direction for skill advancement," charlotte said. stay tuned to empire


    "no problem, but remember, long wu is mine; he''s working for me now," mogarudia said.


    charlotte nodded seriously and replied,


    "then let''s agree, divas is mine, long wu is yours."


    "fine."


    "then i''ll be going back now."


    "wait a moment, lord nine phases."


    mogarudia tossed something over.


    charlotte caught it and saw that it was a pill.


    "what is this?"


    "found in the great tomb, it calms the mind. take it and use it," mogarudia said.


    "hmph, since it''s well-meant, i won''t bother to scold you," charlotte grumbled.


    charlotte took the pill and, with a flash of her physique, disappeared.


    mogarudia sat on the throne for a while longer.


    "sigh... this guy is bound to cause big problems... we still need to find the nightmare weapon as soon as possible."


    "where is baxter? should i have him come¡ª"


    a voice interrupted mogarudia''s thoughts:


    "report!"


    "what is it? speak," mogarudia commanded.


    "an assassin named rosalia, wearing the badge of the guard commander, has arrived outside the palace."


    "she requests an audience!"


    rosalia...


    one of baxter''s subordinates.


    "let her in."


    "yes!"


    a few minutes later.


    rosalia knelt on one knee and saluted mogarudia.


    "baxter gave you the badge?" mogarudia asked.


    "yes, my lord, i have found something for you to look over."


    rosalia held a heavy iron casket in both hands.


    mogarudia glanced at it and laughed.


    "the divine casket of tian luo? a pity it''s damaged. i remember it took quite an effort to craft this thing back in the day. you did well to find it," he said.


    he gestured with his hand.


    the iron casket slowly flew towards him.


    mogarudia carefully examined it for a while, eventually nodding his head.


    indeed.


    this was the divine casket of tian luo, crafted especially at the turn of the era to protect the "five desires cage" from the energy fluctuations of the void.


    mo ga ru laughed lightly, about to have rosalia step down, when a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    wait a moment.


    "five desires" world...


    how could it be considered a cage?


    why don''t i remember this at all?


    mo ga ru sat there, falling into bewildered contemplation.


    ...


    elsewhere.


    the marchioness charlotte''s castle.


    the tavern.


    when charlotte returned, shen ye was sitting at the bar counter, still tasting that glass of juice.


    centaur carola was trapped on the other side by a cage spell.


    everything was normal.


    "it''s settled¡ªwhen you appear as diva baxter, mo ga ru cannot interfere with your actions, you are my person,"


    "as long as you don''t appear as long wu baxter again, there will be no problem,"


    charlotte said casually.


    "then let long wu baxter disappear from now on," shen ye said.


    "that''s a good idea," charlotte was very pleased with his attitude.


    more importantly¡ª


    "when do you plan to find the ancient corpse for me?" she asked.


    "anytime is fine, but lord nine phases, i was just idly inquiring and asked about the whereabouts of earth mother," shen ye said.


    "well, that''s good¡ªwhat did you say!"


    charlotte''s voice suddenly rose.


    actually...


    both mo ga ru and i have the same most important task at present.


    ¡ªsearching for earth mother.


    whether it''s lord nine phases or mo ga ru, both want to uncover the ultimate secret of this world!


    shen ye had actually already asked about it?


    "she really told you?" charlotte glanced at carola.


    carola was still playing the flute.


    she didn''t glance in this direction at all, nor did she care about what was happening here.


    "she said it," shen ye said.


    charlotte didn''t immediately press for details, but instead approached the cage and spoke:


    "carola, why would you rather tell him than me?" s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    carola recalled something shen ye had said earlier.


    ¡ªabsolutely do not lie.


    having interacted with lord nine phases for a long time, shen ye had already keenly felt that nine phases had a method to discern truth from lies.


    there was no evidence.


    but evidence wasn''t needed; being cautious was never wrong.


    carola stopped playing the flute and spoke:


    "i know him; he once helped the beastmen, and he also found the earth gold medal, which is a token of earth mother; i must trust him."


    charlotte was taken aback, slowly turning to look at shen ye.


    shen ye placed a gold leaf on the bar counter and shrugged: "my lady, i have always been looking for clues to earth mother, and it seems i may have gained recognition."


    "earth mother?" charlotte asked.


    "my lady, earth mother is imprisoned by tian luo! it must be some extremely powerful seal, preventing her from returning to the world, which is why we''ve used various methods and still haven''t found her!" shen ye said with much enthusiasm.


    ¡ªthis too was the truth.


    charlotte immediately sensed that.


    "baxter," charlotte murmured in admiration, "i''ve finally come to realize something, and that is you indeed are a talented fellow, truly worthy of becoming one of my direct subordinates."


    seizing the moment, shen ye said: "my lady, may i take this centaur into my custody? i guess she still has her uses."

 Chapter 291 Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_4

    "suit yourself."charlotte said as she opened her mouth, pulled out a tooth, and placed it on the counter.


    ¡ª a tooth of the nine aspects.


    shen ye once again earned his recognition!


    "do your job well. i''m not mo ga ru. i''ve helped you kill a dragon before, and i will continue to support you in the future, baxter."


    after saying this, charlotte stepped into the void and disappeared.


    she had left.


    ¡ª perhaps in a hurry to search for the relics of tian luo.


    shen ye withdrew his gaze and looked at karula.


    karula also stopped playing the flute, her expression excited as she looked at shen ye.


    she was a servant god subordinate to the earth mother!


    at this moment, she not only sensed the earth gold seal but also faintly perceived that the earth mother was nearby!


    "centaur girl, you''re mine now. if i ask you something, i hope you''ll tell me the truth. otherwise, you''re in for a rough time," shen ye said.


    karula hesitated for a moment, then quickly realized what he meant.


    ¡ª he was indeed a cautious fellow.


    "don''t worry, vampire... with the earth gold seal, i must trust you unconditionally," karula said.


    the blood-red cage around her slowly dissipated.


    shen ye stepped forward and said sternly:


    "i''m not as strong as you."


    "don''t resist. i''m going to check your personal belongings one by one."


    "yes," karula responded.


    shen ye was already standing in front of her, snatching the ring from her hand.


    ¡ª he had succeeded!


    shen ye''s heart, which had been hanging in suspense, slowly settled.


    within the dharma aspect, the underworld lord miket tikaxiwa and the earth mother exclaimed together:


    "we did it!"


    their voices were filled with joy.


    the enemy would not be able to get the jade terrace!


    with the jade terrace on their side, there was hope for a change in the war situation.


    one day, they would drive the people of the "five desires" out of the nightmare world!


    "take whatever you want. my ring only contains some stone materials for casting earth techniques, as well as a longsword and a bow, no gold!" karula said indifferently.


    shen ye immediately understood¡ª


    she was telling him not to bother looking among these items if he was searching for something else.


    despite the departure of the nine aspects, the two were still communicating in the most cautious manner possible.


    shen ye twirled the ring, delving his spiritual power into it, and began to examine the various items.


    he ignored everything karula had mentioned.


    soon, he saw something strange.


    it was a¡ª


    tablet computer?


    curious, shen ye didn''t dare to take it out and examine it for long in his hand.


    if the nine aspects returned suddenly and saw this object, they might become suspicious.


    best to secure it first.


    he took out the "tablet computer" directly and in an instant placed it inside his own ring.


    "alright, karula, let''s talk about the earth mother now," shen ye said, pretending.


    "what do you want to know?" karula also pretended.


    "what exactly does the earth mother control¡ª" shen ye was in the middle of speaking when he suddenly stopped.


    karula also stood still, her eyes wide, without speaking.


    the two maintained their original posture, motionless.


    even the underworld lord miket tikaxiwa and the earth mother within the dharma aspect held their breath.


    at that moment.


    the entire nightmare world, every existing being, felt one thing¡ª


    ¡ªtheir strength was draining away!


    karula suddenly knelt on the ground, struggled to support herself with her hands, and said to shen ye:


    "what''s happening?"


    shen ye was already lying on the ground and said, "i don''t know either."


    the next second.


    charlotte suddenly appeared, looked at both of them, grabbed shen ye, and disappeared into the void once again.


    "five desires" world.


    palace.


    charlotte landed, placed shen ye inside the palace, and hurriedly said:


    "whatever is happening in the nightmare world, this place is safe. don''t move around here; i will go and check the situation."


    after speaking, her figure flashed and she vanished once again.


    shen ye lay on the floor, still not moving.


    ¡ª all strength had been drained from his body; he couldn''t even stand up at this point.


    but that wasn''t a big deal.


    he tried to remain calm and looked into the void in front of him, watching the lines of glowing small characters constantly refreshing:


    "obtained the jade terrace."


    "you possess the chaotic heaven gate''s dharma aspect ''guanghan palace''."


    "you hold the complete secret dharma aspect of the true moon of the chaotic heaven, the key of the world''s secret."


    "jade terrace automatically activated."


    "jade terrace has absorbed all the strength of the nightmare world, reawakening and initiating its attack."


    attack?


    shen ye was astonished.


    ¡ª an attack usually requires a target.


    he had not specified any target. how could it execute an attack?


    suddenly.


    an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his mind.


    everything around seemed to freeze.


    shen ye was petrified in place, completely unable to move an inch.


    ...no way!


    he immediately set a coordinate point on the spot, then opened a gate on the floor and dropped through it.


    he had returned to the main world. read chapters at empire


    but that suffocating sense of death did not fade; instead, it grew stronger and stronger.


    he opened the gate again, returning to the subterranean passageway of the nightmare world.


    ¡ª no use!


    a blazing lance of light appeared and impaled shen ye in an instant.


    shen ye didn''t feel anything.


    however, a painful, insect-like screeching emanated from him. sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    at the same time.


    that long-absent voice sounded in his ear:


    "don''t be afraid, the one being killed isn''t you."


    "¡ªten thousand years ago, the world will created me in its final moments, gave birth to the nightmare world, ready to use it to cast a technique in retaliation."


    "unfortunately, before the technique could be cast, it was killed by that king species, the cosmic giant insect."


    "unexpectedly, after a lapse of ten thousand years¡ª"


    "this technique has finally been awakened."


    "its mission is to kill the king species, and it will surely succeed."


    "¡ªthis is the vengeance of the world will!"

 Chapter 292 At This Moment

    nightmare world.human territory, underground tunnel.


    "hahaha!"


    shen ye suddenly burst into raucous laughter.


    the lines of the seal of fate on his body became incredibly distinct, and the sealed rune of descent from the insect race also began to emit a bizarre glow.


    "dead for ten thousand years... still delusionally wishing to kill me..."


    "wishful thinking!"


    a low roar.


    the blazing light spear instantly crumbled, turning into countless fleeting lines of light that disappeared into the void.


    once the lance vanished, shen ye immediately returned to normal.


    ¡ª¡ªcould this technique that spanned ten thousand years have been defeated by the king species?


    shen ye was shocked and perplexed.


    he suddenly found that all the seals and runes of descent that had appeared on his body were once again concealed.


    was it over just like that?


    enjoy more content from empire


    taking advantage of this moment, he opened the door and returned to the "five desires" world''s palace.


    he looked around.


    the nine aspects hadn''t come back yet.


    this was a good time to give himself a breather.


    "technique spirit sister, it actually took direct control of my body just now? but that''s not right, i have a seal on me, and song yinchen even reinforced it¡ª¡ª"


    shen ye couldn''t help saying.


    the female art spirit''s voice responded:


    "it used all its strength. in fact, such a temporary breakthrough could never succeed. it was just to counter that light-formed spear!"


    "could there be any hidden dangers?" shen ye asked.


    "you won''t have any hidden dangers; it''s the one that will have them." said the female art spirit.


    only then did shen ye relax and reached out to touch the "jade terrace".


    he saw that the "jade terrace" was not a tablet, but a piece of smoothly polished square-shaped white jade.


    that long-lost voice arose from the white jade:


    "you''ve finally found me, and you''ve unlocked the entire technique, allowing me to gain strength..."


    "i failed to kill the bug." shen ye said regretfully.


    ¡ª¡ªalthough he liked the strength of the bugs, they had once annihilated the disciples of the chaotic heaven sect, wiping out the entire world''s population.


    more than power, he wished for it to die.


    the jade terrace''s voice spoke again: s§×ar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "you think this technique is finished? no, it is just beginning."


    "in half an hour."


    "it will further draw on the strength of the nightmare world and launch another attack."


    shen ye was taken aback.


    my goodness, another attack?


    all of his strength had been drained just now, and it hadn''t recovered yet.


    if it drained him again later, wouldn''t that just kill him outright?


    what should he do?


    "release the earth mother''s seal, she can help you avoid such situations and even lift the crisis of the nightmare world." the jade terrace said again.


    "hey, i heard that you are a nightmare weapon, can''t you perform some majestic feat or something?" shen ye asked.


    "there is absolutely no need for me to exert my power yet; you need to wait¡ªat least until this matter is complete... you will see everything." the jade terrace replied.


    shen ye shrugged.


    this thing was all mysterious and secretive; he didn''t even know if it would be of any use.


    the void suddenly opened.


    marchioness charlotte appeared quietly and spoke rapidly:


    "baxter, something major must have happened in the nightmare world. you need to hurry back immediately, or mo ga ru might discover there''s a problem at any moment."


    shen ye was startled and hesitated, "but my lord, didn''t we agree to not contact mo ga ru for now?"


    "listen, i need you by his side now, to gather information for me," charlotte said.


    shen ye looked at her fierce and anxious expression, and immediately stopped any further questions, replying:


    "yes, my lord."


    charlotte nodded, took another drink of catastrophe source liquid, and said:


    "come on."


    shen ye also drank the source liquid and followed her as they left the place.


    nightmare world.


    the two appeared near the marchioness''s castle.


    ¡ªalthough catastrophe source liquid could travel between two worlds, the location was always a bit off.


    shen ye was about to scale the wall to enter the castle, but charlotte was already on top of the surrounding wall, looking down at him.


    "go, go to mo ga ru, i''ll contact you if there''s anything," she said.


    "yes, my lord¡ªand please give me that centaur."


    "fine."


    a few minutes later.


    karula appeared on the street outside.


    she maintained the form of an elf.


    shen ye walked up to her and said softly:


    "follow me."


    "okay."


    the two, one after the other, moved through the streets and left the vicinity of the castle.


    charlotte stood atop the wall, her expression becoming grim and deranged, with a killing intent that was almost uncontrollable.


    "what exactly have i forgotten?"


    she held her head and slowly squatted down:


    "why do i consider mo ga ru my enemy... but my memory is a blank, damn it..."


    a chaotic aura rose from her body.


    on her back, clusters of heads slowly swelled up, looking as though they would soon take form.


    charlotte could no longer control her shape and stumbled into the wall.


    eternal night city.


    on the street leading to the royal palace.


    shen ye had not walked far when he was immediately surrounded by a group of undead.


    "lord baxter! we''ve finally found you!"


    "his highness the regent summons you!"


    ten minutes later.


    mo ga ru sat on the throne, looking at shen ye and then at karula beside him.


    his subordinates stood below the throne, arranged in two lines, all scrutinizing shen ye.


    ¡ªso young!!


    this newly appointed guard commander looked so youthful.


    how did he earn mo ga ru''s recognition?


    "damn you, baxter, i thought you disappeared underground like a slug," mo ga ru glared at shen ye and barked.


    "my lord, i have arranged for prince norton to come to see you and sent rosalia to investigate the tian luo matter. as for me, i found this centaur¡ªkarula, she''s an attendant of the earth mother," shen ye said.


    mo ga ru stopped pretending and laughed, tapping his fingers at him.

 Chapter 292 At This Moment_2

    at the beginning,he even thought that baxter was deliberately being passive and negligent at work.


    but look, the man was methodical, tackling three directions and accomplishing three major tasks.


    this efficiency is simply off the charts!


    in contrast, his own subordinates, aside from verbally jabbing at baxter, hadn''t achieved anything.


    "let someone else interrogate the centaur, you have a new task,"


    words seemed to burst forth from mo ga ru''s head.


    "there''s no need, the centaur is now my partner, she listens to me, stands by my side," shen ye said.


    "how dare you! what gives you the right to contradict the lord? this is the lord''s command!" one subordinate exclaimed.


    shen ye looked at the man in surprise, then turned his gaze to mo ga ru.


    mo ga ru, however, was looking at karula.


    just when he mentioned handing over the centaur, indeed, karula subtly hid behind baxter.


    it didn''t end there.


    rosalia, the dark elf assassin who had been standing by all this time, also stepped forward, positioning herself by baxter''s side.


    she pinned the emblem of the guard commander on baxter''s chest,


    appearing ready to faithfully serve him.


    ¡ªthis baxter, he truly has a way.


    besides, centaurs are divine beings; if humiliated, they might commit suicide.


    surely they could serve a greater purpose in baxter''s hands.


    why bother?


    "fine, i''ll listen to you on this matter¡ªlet''s see who can find the whereabouts of the nightmare weapon first," mo ga ru said.


    "my lord!"


    several attendants turned with surprise.


    shen ye stood to the side, watching the scene unfold with a playful look on his face.


    the choice had already been thrown out.


    if mo ga ru insisted on handing karula over to someone else, he would have a legitimate reason to openly break with him.


    then he could naturally make off with karula and later disregard mo ga ru''s orders.


    it would be the perfect opportunity to hide away and deal with the jade terrace bug issue.


    if mo ga ru complied with his request¡ª


    then things would continue as they were.


    he would see how far it would go.


    perhaps even shen ye himself hadn''t realized that, through his contacts with mo ga ru and the nine aspects, he had begun to gain a bit of initiative over the situation.


    "you go and negotiate," mo ga ru began, "a group from death planet is attacking the five desires world, and i can''t leave here now. i must stay to command and hasten the search for the nightmare weapon."


    "talk to them, and a ceasefire would be the best option."


    "whatever you promise them, once we find the nightmare weapon here, we can break with them and renege on everything,"


    "yes, by all means, feign agreement with them and drag things out, that''s the spirit," shen ye said.


    "precisely," mo ga ru nodded.


    "then i''m off, my lord, wait for my news."


    "good."


    shen ye left the grand hall with karula and rosalia.


    leaving only mo ga ru and his group of subordinates behind.


    "my lord, could there be something wrong with this guy?" another subordinate said.


    "no need to say any more, his talent is beyond your imagination; one day, i will promote him to be one of the strong in the five desires," mo ga ru declared.


    the people looked at each other with astonishment and doubt.


    mo ga ru began to arrange the subsequent search efforts.


    through tian luo''s divine casket, he had actually obtained quite a few clues.


    he was very close to the nightmare weapon!


    meanwhile,


    in the five desires world,


    shen ye landed, standing atop a high platform.


    everywhere were resplendent buildings of gold and jade.


    two teams of professionals had already been waiting for some time and now all knelt on one knee, saluting:


    "greetings, guard commander!"


    "hmm," shen ye looked at the crowd and asked, "have the people from death world arrived yet?"


    "they''ve arrived, they''re slaughtering our folks on the plain, and nobody can stop them," a dharma realm fifth-level master said.


    "have you told them about our request to negotiate?" shen ye inquired.


    "we''ve mentioned it a few times, to no effect. they say they haven''t killed enough," another sixth layer of the magic realm expert said.


    shen ye looked around at the people, most of whom were dharma realm five- and six-layer masters, now all kneeling before him with some discontent on their faces.


    ah, yes.


    i''m only from the triple layers of the law realm, so it''s normal for everyone to be dissatisfied.


    "you have been assigned full authority over this matter by the lord; you must have a plan, and we will teleport you there right away," another professional said.


    shen ye waved his hand, saying, "wait¡ª"


    his sentence was incomplete when the space around him began to fluctuate. s~ea??h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    whoosh!


    he was directly teleported to the battlefield.


    karula and rosalia were slightly stunned, but then they realized what was happening at the same time.


    "what are you doing? lord baxter has not given an order yet, and you dare to teleport him to the battlefield on your own?" rosalia exclaimed angrily.


    "the master assigned him this task. we were just following protocol by teleporting him there. what''s wrong with that?" a professional sneered.


    "exactly, he''s going to die anyway¡ªthe strong ones on the other side have already killed several negotiators. they kill anyone from our side they meet¡ªthere''s simply no negotiating."


    "with his death, it''s as if he failed the master''s task."


    "true that."


    "the master wouldn''t care about such a worthless dead man."


    the crowd talked over each other, with a very defiant look in their eyes.


    news had already come from nightmare world¡ª


    this young vampire named baxter had won the master''s praise.


    if he managed to get everything done, wouldn''t that make everyone else seem like they had been loafing every day?


    more importantly, the lord would give him even more authority!


    find exclusive stories on empire


    a female voice suddenly rang out:


    "having ill intentions and jeopardizing our cause¡ªdon''t blame anyone."


    two sharp sword glows burst out among the crowd, sweeping through them with fierce and tyrannical force.

 Chapter 292 At This Moment_3

    karula!this demigod had already reverted to her true form¡ª


    the upper body of a woman, the lower body of a horse, nearly 4 meters tall. stay tuned for updates on empire


    in her hands, she wielded a pair of heavy greatswords, cutting down foes in the crowd with all her might.


    ¡ªwithout any hesitation, each strike was a killing blow!


    screams echoed one after another.


    "stop it!"


    "damn it, how dare you attack your own people!"


    "cease your attack, we didn''t mean to¡ª"


    "if you keep this up, the master will never forgive you!"


    "hold her back!"


    professionals were in disbelief, drawing their weapons to defend themselves.


    ¡ªshouldn''t this be something the other side should take the fall for in silence and only complain to the authorities after it''s all over?


    if that baxter failed, then the master wouldn''t care about the details and would simply discard this dead fellow.


    the issue would be over.


    but who could have imagined that the people brought by baxter would start attacking directly, killing within the crowd!


    damn it!


    now there''s no concealing it, the master will surely be furious.


    no one will be able to escape!


    after karula had killed a round of them, she still felt unsatisfied and shouted lowly:


    "dharma aspect, unleash, earth''s core holy fire."


    she put away the two greatswords, drew her long bow, and shot an arrow into the sky.


    on the ground below.


    within dozens of miles.


    endless magma erupted from the underground, coalescing into vertical arrows of magma that soared into the air, densely packed.


    waves of cries rang out.


    the arrows of magma pierced through professionals one by one, instantly turning them to ash.


    quite a few attempted to deploy their dharma aspects to confront it.


    unfortunately, as a demigod at the peak of the sixth layer of the magic realm, just a step away from reaching the seventh layer, karula was too powerful.


    aside from a handful of professionals of the same level, the others were shot and killed without exception.


    meanwhile.


    on the battlefield.


    swish¡ª


    shen ye appeared out of nowhere.


    "another one courting death."


    the man, with a cigarette in his mouth, was surrounded by an aura of killing intent.


    "all this fighting and killing is so pointless; we could have a talk instead," shen ye said with a gesture of respect.


    ¡ªat this moment, he still maintained the appearance of the vampire baxter, so xu xingke didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    shen ye was well aware of his own teacher''s style and thought to himself that if he didn''t clarify things quickly, he would be dead.


    he immediately continued to speak:


    "honestly, our defense system is like a powerful professional wielding a mighty weapon, aiming everywhere, ready to get rid of you at any moment."


    "i hope you won''t misunderstand."


    yes, inside the great tomb, when only he and his teacher remained, his teacher had once assessed him, saying:


    "a guy dressed as a taoist, with a sniper rifle and seemingly ready to take someone out at any moment."


    now he was using these words, could his teacher understand them?


    "underworld lord, please be fully prepared for defense in case my teacher makes a move, i''d like to survive."


    he secretly entrusted miket tikaxiwa with this task.


    "understood, i''m already prepared," said underworld lord miket tikaxiwa.


    in the arena.


    xu xingke narrowed his eyes.


    he retracted the hand that he had just raised and put both of his hands in his pockets, sucking deeply on his cigarette.


    "don''t be arrogant, young man, you''re just talking to yourself," he finally said.


    the teacher understood!


    in the great tomb, he had even taught him how to use the northeastern divine fist!


    ¡ªthe key to properly using the northeastern divine fist is to talk to oneself!


    thus, instead of attacking immediately, he used words for a further verification of the situation.


    shen ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    "may i ask how to address you?"


    "xu xingke."


    "please remember that we simply haven''t activated the world''s defense system, its power is capable of sweeping through you all, and it''s completely immune to all elements, physical forces, and techniques, and even poison won''t work on it," shen ye said.


    behind xu xingke, the swordswoman raised her long sword.


    but her hand was caught by xu xingke.


    world defense system...


    he and shen ye had talked about yazi being the security system of the death planet, poisoned and paralyzed.


    the person in front of him was saying, "immune to every... poison."


    what exactly was his relationship with shen ye?


    "stop," xu xingke said.


    the surrounding human professionals ceased their actions, stepping back behind him. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "xu xingke?"


    the swordswoman looked at him in shock.


    "follow my orders, all of you retreat, i will talk with him," xu xingke said.


    "do you need a technique to block eavesdropping?" asked the nangong family head.


    "of course, use all of your barrier techniques, the conversation between him and me must not be leaked," xu xingke instructed.


    he walked step by step, stopping in front of shen ye, and asked:


    "triple layers of the law realm... with what status in the ''five desires'' world do you dare to speak to me?"


    "i am lord mo ga ru''s guard commander, and lord mo ga ru is the most powerful being in the entire ''five desires'' world. i am fully authorized to represent him in negotiations with you," shen ye replied.


    "good¡ªactivate the blocking technique!" xu xingke gestured behind him.


    the human elites deployed their techniques to isolate the two of them.


    "who are you really? or are you saying you''ve captured shen ye, wanting to negotiate terms with me?" xu xingke asked.


    "what do you think, teacher?" shen ye, unable to help himself, removed the death camouflage cloak and spoke.


    he had no choice.


    in front of his teacher, if he didn''t reveal his identity, his life would be in extreme danger.


    shen ye directly took off the death camouflage cloak and tossed it over.


    xu xingke looked at the cloak for a while and then chuckled:


    "well done, you''ve risen to such a high position, which gives me an idea."


    "please share, teacher," shen ye responded.


    "i kill the boss of this world, and you take their seat as the number one," xu xingke suggested.


    shen ye was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 292 At This Moment_4

    ```"...teacher, the current situation is actually quite complicated."


    "oh?"


    shen ye recounted the events in hell once more.


    xu xingke indeed furrowed his brows, murmuring softly:


    "a netherworld full of divine spirits... why has it come to this? what exactly do they want to do?"


    "so many worlds have fused with the death world, could it be that they also want to merge?" shen ye asked.


    xu xingke pondered deeply:


    "if that were the case, they would have come to us proactively, rather than hiding in the depths of hell... all divine spirits... that would make it a tough fight."


    "what do you plan to do, teacher?" shen ye asked.


    "noble families are better at dealing with divine spirits, i need to go back and discuss this matter with the families, to come to an agreement," xu xingke said.


    "so we''re not fighting here?"


    "of course we''re not fighting¡ªif you''re here to negotiate, we''ll retreat, and you''ll have your merit, won''t you?"


    "that''s also true."


    "let''s go, see you later."


    "wait!"


    xu xingke had turned to leave but was stopped by shen ye, who lunged forward and grabbed his sleeve.


    "is there something else?"


    "i''ve finally met you, teacher, you must help me out!"


    "you seem to be doing quite well for yourself."


    "it''s this¡ª"


    shen ye brought out the earth mother''s sealing box.


    "teacher, there''s a divine spirit sealed inside this box, it requires the combined effort of three entities comparable to divine spirits to break the seal."


    xu xingke looked at the box and spoke: "are you sure the one inside is an ally?"


    "yes, teacher."


    "then let''s do it. when i make my move, have her make hers as well¡ªbe mindful to focus the power of the attack on the sealing box, and ensure it doesn''t spill out."


    "okay! they are all listening."


    xu xingke nodded, first casting a technique that made the surroundings more stable.


    then he stood before the sealing box and began the countdown.


    "three,"


    "two,"


    "one!"


    he swung his fist.


    simultaneously, the underworld lord miket tikaxiwa inside shen ye''s dharma aspect, as well as the still-sealed earth mother, launched their attacks.


    crash¡ª


    the entire box shattered under the assault of the three powerful beings, yet the environment around them remained unaffected.


    a woman with long hair that reached the ground, wearing a deep yellow long dress, appeared before everyone.


    earth mother!


    the earth mother, upon appearing, immediately looked towards shen ye.


    xu xingke also turned to stare at shen ye.


    "what''s wrong?"


    shen ye was baffled.


    "there''s a mysterious strength... it feels like the style of the great tomb, erupting from you," xu xingke said.


    the next second.


    suddenly, the voice from the jade terrace reached shen ye''s ears:


    "the time has come¡ªnow is the moment¡ª"


    "the earth mother is connected to the essence of the nightmare, her rescue brings all strength back on the right path."


    "at this moment, countless laws have formed an historical node invisible to you, marking that the dharma realm has acknowledged your great deed."


    ```


    "at this moment¡ª"


    "i shall set the dharma realm resonating, ready to merge with it and complete that task..."


    the words fell.


    everything around suddenly became a completely blank world.


    this was the dharma realm manifested!


    "why have you suddenly summoned the dharma realm? what exactly are you trying to do?"


    shen ye asked.


    the jade terrace did not answer. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it flew out from shen ye, hovering in mid-air, and gradually broke apart, merging into the dharma realm.


    wind.


    the wind in the void brushed everything.


    the infinite nothingness and blankness of the dharma realm began to transform into shadows.


    scenes from ten thousand years ago emerged in the cloud-like light and shadow.


    people drove wild beasts on the land, kindled fires for farming, sensed heaven and earth, and embarked on the path of cultivation.


    various cultivating sects appeared.


    cultivators vanquished demons and beasts, opening up broader territories.


    the human race flourished.


    until one day, the king species descended, devouring the mortal world.


    battle after battle ensued.


    the light and shadow shifted ceaselessly, flashing around shen ye, then drifting away with the wind.


    countless deaths, sacrifices, and the tales of heroic figures, both tragic and inspiring.


    those sleepless at night, weeping souls, lingering affections¡ªall of it flashed before shen ye''s eyes, then faded to darkness.


    there was no turning back.


    everything was like an unending nightmare, until¡ª


    a young man appeared among the light and shadow.


    he awoke his gate power and diligently shuttled between the nightmare world and reality, like an inconspicuous ant.


    he traveled with a sword, sometimes used a bow, and later gained a long knife.


    quietly, imperceptibly.


    from the most trivial things, everything began to change.


    the voice of the jade terrace rang out once again:


    "the next era is upon us, but the ancient tomb guardian god has been dead for ten thousand years, having achieved nothing."


    "the chaotic heaven gate it guided to creation has almost been wiped out, but fortunately, you appeared and passed down the ultimate dharma phase."


    "its battle was lost, and the art of nightmare did not conquer the king species, but fortunately, you saved the seal of fate, sealed the king species, and reactivated this technique of attack."


    "the nightmare world should have been destroyed, and the guardian god still couldn''t protect it; it was you who brought back the nether god from hell, lifted the earth mother''s seal, persuaded the guardian of the tower of tarot, allowing hope to be born, within reach."


    "even¡ª"


    "the cage of the last era is about to collapse, and the monsters it imprisoned, and their wardens, did not halt your actions but unknowingly supported you."


    "in ten thousand years, only you have accomplished such deeds."


    "the true tidal wave of an era''s change is about to come, and now someone must wield this power of the future..."


    "shen ye, this is what you deserve."


    in the endless expanse of clouds, all the past phantoms vanished like smoke and mist. continue your adventure with empire


    the wind howled.


    in history, countless heroic figures all gazed into the void, the indignation, despair, and pain frozen on their faces gradually dissipated in the wind.


    the clouds, too, dissipated.


    ¡ªit was all in the past.


    as marked by this moment, the destiny of the world and all beings set forth on a completely different new path.


    at this moment, shen ye stood here.

 Chapter 293 Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon

    the voice of the jade terrace scattered in the wind.it disappeared.


    in the void, an invisible force surged down, enveloping shen ye.


    boom¡ª¡ª


    endless power of laws burst forth from the blank world and entered behind shen ye, as if constantly constructing some sort of tangible existence.


    xu xingke, underworld lord miket tikaxiwa, and earth mother spoke in unison:


    "dharma aspect transformation?"


    "¡ª¡ªimpossible!"


    indeed.


    shen ye was at the dharma realm triple layer boundary.


    but¡ª¡ªsuch a scene of endless laws emerging in the real world, transforming the dharma aspect, only occurs when breaking through to the law realm eight!


    how could this be!


    "no, i see it now... this isn''t dharma aspect transformation; it''s another, previously unseen path of dharma aspect change." xu xingke fixed his gaze on the changes in the void behind shen ye, speaking rapidly.


    the two divine spirits also began to discern the truth.


    "it must be the ''name,'' a kind of ''name'' that affects the dharma aspect."


    "¡ª¡ªscared me for a moment; i thought my understanding of the law realm was going to be overturned," said miket tikaxiwa.


    "even if it''s a ''name,'' it''s an unheard-of ''name''," the earth mother exclaimed.


    shen ye, listening to the discussion of the three mighty beings, felt somewhat embarrassed.


    he recalled his agreement with the underworld lord and explained:


    "right, lord of the underworld, that voice¡ªthe jade terrace, it seems to have recognized me and wants to grant me some kind of power."


    "that must be it, let''s wait for now and witness the birth of this ''name''," said underworld lord miket tikaxiwa.


    xu xingke and earth mother nodded in agreement.


    "jade terrace," a weapon left behind by the will of the world was actually transforming into a "name."


    such an event was a rare sight.


    shen ye suddenly looked around at the void.


    faint glimmers of light surfaced, converging mid-air into lines of text:


    "today you have achieved an unprecedented feat."


    "the ''gate'' power was blocked by the dharma realm, until this moment everything was decided, a historical node was created, finally integrating the ''jade terrace'' completely into the dharma realm, stirring billions of laws to bestow the supreme force, granting you a special ''name'' for the next era:"


    "encounter at the jade terrace under the moon."


    "''the only'' future class evaluation entry, indiscernible level."


    "usage requirements: ''gate'' power awakened, holder of the macrocosmic pure moon secret dharma aspect."


    "description: surpass the limits of the dharma realm, forcibly integrating ''purple'' (one in ten thousand) level evaluation entries, gear, or other existences into the lunar palace dharma aspect, causing the guanghan imperial palace to transform, grow, and evolve."


    "¡ª¡ªif not seen atop a mountain of jade, one shall encounter at the jade terrace under the moon."


    "¡ª¡ªan upper-level professional ability for the next era."


    "you may keep this evaluation entry, upgrading it in the future; or you may devour this evaluation entry, thereby gaining basic attribute points." s§×ar?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    shen ye''s breath halted for a moment.


    this... in effect, meant...


    he could now begin to transform his dharma aspect at just the dharma realm triple layer boundary?


    and it wasn''t just a transformation:


    looking at the description, there were also "growth," "evolution."


    "it''s appeared!"


    earth mother, xu xingke, and underworld lord looked up at shen ye''s head.


    shen ye also glanced upward.


    the evaluation entry "encounter at the jade terrace under the moon" had already quietly emerged above his head.


    but unlike other entries:


    this one seemed to be illuminated by the frostfire full moon within his own dharma aspect, constantly emitting a burning frost-white flame.


    ¡ª¡ªit was too unique!


    shen ye asked, "teacher, what do you see?"


    xu xingke backed away a few steps, observed carefully, and hesitated:


    "there''s a moon above your head."


    "and it''s very bright," the earth mother added.


    "it appears and disappears, as if it truly exists in the real world," said the underworld lord.


    "that''ll do, quickly hide it; don''t let it be seen, lest others deduce the ability of your ''name''," xu xingke added once again.


    ¡ª¡ªneither him, the underworld lord, nor earth mother asked shen ye about the ability of this "name."


    shen ye nodded, activated the power of the non-living master, and hid the name.


    his heart itched.


    he was eager to place something into his dharma aspect, just to try and see how it would change.


    but clearly, now was not the time.


    he''d wait a while longer.


    thinking back, the evaluation entry transformed by the "jade terrace" was something no one else could use.


    ¡ª¡ªits usage requirements were too strict.


    the mo ga ru would find this utterly useless.


    nine aspects wouldn''t do either.


    this was an evaluation entry transformed by the jade terrace within the law realm.


    it really required one to possess the chaotic heaven gate''s macrocosmic pure moon secret dharma aspect and also be awakened to the ''gate'' power to use this evaluation entry!


    "since the jade terrace has finally found its place, and it''s one of our own, we can rest assured," said underworld lord miket tikaxiwa.


    a grand gate emerged quietly.


    the gate displayed the contract between her and shen ye.


    both parties agreed to look for "that voice."


    at this moment:


    the contract was fulfilled.


    the paper of the contract rapidly turned to ash.


    "shen ye, our agreement is now complete," underworld lord miket tikaxiwa''s voice took on a serious tone, "i am now going with earth mother to protect the nightmare world, and you have the power of the king species to guard you, as well as fei lun by your side, you shouldn''t have any issues, right?"


    "thank you for your care all this time; it should be this way," shen ye bowed respectfully.


    "earth mother, help me separate from his dharma aspect," underworld lord miket tikaxiwa commanded.


    earth mother extended her hand gently grasping miket tikaxiwa, and they walked several steps away.


    in a flash: explore more at empire


    underworld lord miket tikaxiwa burst into a frost-white flame, then quickly shed from her body, flying back behind shen ye.


    two lines of glimmering text emerged:


    "with the help of earth mother, underworld lord miket tikaxiwa has left your dharma aspect."

 Chapter 293 Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_2

    "¡ª¡ªand that rabbit."shen ye had seen it but didn''t care much.


    reliance on others was never a long-term solution.


    he needed to build his own strength.


    xu xingke lit a cigarette, took a puff, and asked:


    "if there''s nothing else, i''ll be taking my leave¡ªshen ye, are you coming back with me, or are you going to continue hanging around here in society?"


    "i''ll mix around here a bit longer; there are still some matters i haven''t wrapped up," shen ye said.


    "what about the two of you?" xu xingke turned to look at earth mother and underworld lord.


    earth mother smiled gently and said softly:


    "thank you for your assistance in freeing me. there''s something i need to attend to right away."


    before she could finish speaking,


    a powerful wave surged from the void, instantly sweeping over the entire world.


    xu xingke, earth mother, and underworld lord all frowned, taking up defensive positions, watching their surroundings with vigilant expressions. sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    shen ye was different, though.


    he "thumped" to the ground, his strength drained from his body, unable to move.


    whoosh¡ª¡ª


    an even more robust, blazing light formed a lance that pierced his body.


    ¡ª¡ªthat art of nightmare!


    it was again drawing out all strength to attack the king species!


    "damn it, not this move again..."


    shen ye groaned.


    why could the teacher and several divine spirits still stand?


    continue reading at empire


    that''s not fair!


    a surge of strength suddenly filled his body.


    a deafening insect buzz rose rapidly in pitch.


    the light-formed lance shattered instantly, dissipating as if it had never existed.


    after a few breaths,


    everything gradually returned to normal.


    earth mother resumed:


    "continuing where i left off, there''s something that needs to be done immediately."


    "baxter, we must merge with your world right away, or the entire nightmare world will collapse, just like a dream that never existed¡ª''snap,'' destroyed in the universe."


    "why is that?" shen ye asked.


    "that attacking technique will not stop until it has killed its enemy. it will continuously drain all strength in its vicinity," earth mother explained.


    "so as long as one is near the nightmare world, they will be drained of strength?" xu xingke asked.


    "exactly, to stop this technique, the only way is for the nightmare world to merge with the original world¡ª"


    "it''s like a person casting a technique and then the technique dissipating within him."


    "once this process is finished, the technique will cease."


    xu xingke made a snap decision and commanded:


    "then let''s merge, and do it fast! otherwise, i''m worried that if other catastrophes invade, they''ll cut us down like slicing vegetables, and it will be all over for us."


    everyone nodded in agreement.


    yes, this wasn''t just about the nightmare world; it was also about the death planet.


    there were various churches on death planet.


    if everyone''s strength were drained¡ª


    catastrophe would seize the opportunity to strike suddenly.


    then everyone would have no strength to resist.


    they could only be slaughtered at will!


    "i will go to your world with underworld lord, and i''ll handle the merging ritual," earth mother said.


    xu xingke nodded slightly and said, "good, then shen ye¡ª"


    "teacher, you''ve temporarily ceased the war with the five desires world, on the condition of mutual assistance to deal with the divine spirits from hell, how about that?" shen ye said.


    "fine, let''s tell them that for now, and after things here settle down, i want to beat the snot out of them," xu xingke said, clenching his fists.


    "..." shen ye.


    "..." earth mother.


    "..." miket tikaxiwa.


    "alright, then let''s go¡ªshen ye, contact me anytime if you need to," xu xingke said.


    he placed his hand on the barriers around them.


    the barriers gradually disappeared.


    shen ye hurriedly donned the death camouflage cloak, transforming back into a vampire.


    earth mother and underworld lord followed xu xingke.


    xu xingke shouted into the distance:


    "go! everyone go back¡ªonce you''re back, i''ll tell you more."


    he said they should go, and they went, walking out from that layer by layer of barriers, gesturing to the human legions.


    everyone was startled at the sight.


    it was supposed to be a negotiation; how had it ended up with two divinely powerful spirits emerging?


    but xu xingke was reliable in his actions.


    trustworthy.


    everyone quickly reached for the catastrophe source liquid and took a sip.


    whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    they all returned to death planet.


    shen ye looked back for a moment.


    there was no one around anymore.


    for now, that was the case.


    why not try the new title while there''s no one around?


    he would at least need a "purple" level item to activate "encounter at the jade terrace under the moon" and thus change his dharma aspect.


    purple...


    the hongying knife was of this level, but it was a weapon he would use in combat.


    the shadow shining stab was a dagger, also purple, but it was a special kind of tool, usable for playing dead.


    there was also a piece of battle armor.


    embrace of the four kings.


    it was gold (legend) level.


    ...strictly speaking, he had barely used it.


    in times of real danger, he preferred to use his gate power to turn the tide.


    so he decided to integrate this piece of battle armor into his dharma aspect.


    shen ye unfolded the dharma aspect of lunar palace, removed the tiny battle armor charm from his neck, and tossed it into the dharma aspect.


    the battle armor charm immediately dissipated into dozens of gold light spots, silently merging into the dharma aspect.


    a faint glow formed small characters:


    "you have activated the future title: encounter under the moon at the jade terrace."


    "the gold (legend) level battle armor ''embrace of the four kings'' has been integrated into your dharma aspect ''lunar palace''."


    "your dharma aspect has undergone a change, detailed as follows:"


    "lunar palace ¡¤ four kings under the moon."


    "description: once you have designated an enemy, the apparitions of four kings will emerge from your dharma aspect to attack the enemy''s dharma aspect."


    "¡ª¡ªapparitions of the four kings, the most valiant warriors in human history, stand by your side."


    shen ye rubbed his eyes and read the description over and over again.


    to damage the enemy''s dharma aspect?

 Chapter 293 Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_3

    "i''ve never heard of such a thing!""is it just me being ignorant, or has something like this never happened before?"


    shen ye pondered for a moment and quickly confirmed the truth of the matter.


    having received formal combat education¡ª


    there was no such thing in history.


    he had also witnessed various battles.


    in combat¡ª


    at the decisive moment, both parties would definitely have their dharma aspects active, using moves to blast each other.


    whoever had the more powerful move would win.


    never had he heard of sabotaging the enemy''s dharma aspect in advance.


    it seemed...


    that combat in the next era would be more thrilling.


    shen ye looked at his own dharma aspect.


    indeed, within the guanghan palace, there were now four additional humanoid phantoms.


    they were waving at shen ye.


    tsk.


    it seemed his dharma aspect had become more humanized...


    but was that a good thing?


    ¡ªwith a dharma aspect and without it.


    there was a huge difference in the professionals'' combat power in these two conditions.


    if one could destroy the opponent''s dharma aspect in advance¡ª


    it would be a half victory already!


    but here was a crucial question.


    what if he was discovered after entering the enemy''s dharma aspect?


    wouldn''t that just provoke the opponent?


    the humanoid phantoms seemed to have read shen ye''s concerns, glanced at each other, drew their weapons, stood atop high walls, waved outwards from the dharma aspect, and then all jumped down together.


    "are you saying¡ª"


    "you actually don''t fear direct combat, is that it?"


    shen ye asked.


    all four humanoid phantoms nodded.


    but shen ye shook his head and said, "i''m not too fond of jumping straight into combat because all of my enemies around me are stronger than i am."


    "although you''re not afraid, if the enemy notices you, it''ll put me on the defensive¡ª"


    "they''ll strike at me immediately!"


    the four phantoms exchanged looks again, appearing somewhat at a loss.


    shen ye looked around and, seeing no one else, then spoke in a lowered voice:


    "listen, do you know what a spy is?"


    all four king-like phantoms nodded together.


    "when we act, can we be more covert and not let the other party detect us?" shen ye asked.


    the phantoms fell silent for a while before they all patted their chests in unison towards shen ye, indicating there was no problem at all.


    suddenly.


    shen ye felt something and swiftly withdrew his dharma aspect, looking toward the sky not far away.


    a dark figure was falling from the sky.


    it was a professionals in full battle armor with white hair and a burly stature.


    "baxter?" he asked.


    "it''s me, and you are?" shen ye asked.


    "i am the chief attendant under lord mo ga ru; you may call me elvis, and my strength level is at the peak of the sixth layer of the magic realm."


    "hello, elvis, what''s the matter?" sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "baxter, i see that you seem to have reached a ceasefire agreement with the strong from death planet; they''ve all left already, so i hope that when lord mo ga ru asks later, you will say¡ª"


    "that it was i who completed this arduous task with you."


    shen ye exclaimed in surprise, "you? but you didn''t do anything."


    "that''s why i''m asking you to share half the credit with me," elvis said.


    "but why should i?" shen ye asked.


    his thoughts shifted.


    the four kings hidden in the dharma aspect immediately sensed his intention.


    and just like that, they disappeared.


    not even shen ye could detect where they had gone.


    ¡ªwhat was going on?


    surely they hadn''t run off. experience tales with empire


    if so, wouldn''t he have lost a gold rank battle armor for nothing?


    as shen ye was anxiously pondering, he saw a glimmer emerge once again in the void:


    "after talking with you, changes to your dharma aspect have made it even more in line with your requirements, detailed as follows:"


    "guanghan palace ¡¤ four kings under the moon."


    "description: once you identify an enemy, the four kings'' phantoms will venture from your dharma aspect into the dharma realm, smuggle aboard a ship, secretly enter the enemy''s dharma aspect, and carry out all kinds of sabotage without the enemy noticing, until they open their dharma aspect and receive a ''surprise''."


    "¡ªthe most skillful in combat, and also the most shameless."


    shen ye nodded in approval.


    great!


    with such a terrifying change to his dharma aspect, he''d have an extra edge in future fights!


    it seemed he needed to get his hands on more purple grade items to feed his dharma aspect.


    "baxter, make your choice, either share half with me, or die right here,"


    elvis continued:


    "don''t blame us; after all, all the benefits by lord mo ga ru''s side have been allocated, and there''s simply no place for you."


    "if you''re sensible, contribute more in the future so that everyone can receive awards and recognition from lord mo ga ru, then i might barely allow you to stay here."


    "otherwise, why would we tolerate a rival by our lord''s side?"


    shen ye snorted disdainfully.


    ¡ªwho would have thought that even the "five desires" world had office politics.


    but would he compromise?


    mo ga ru would surely despise him if he found out.


    his mind stirred, and layers upon layers of jade palace rose quietly behind him.


    ¡ªdharma aspect: guanghan palace!


    initiating the dharma aspect meant he was ready for a major move!


    "foolish boy, with your triple layer of the law realm?" elvis said contemptuously.


    he too unfolded his dharma aspect¡ª


    behind him, a majestic divine statue quietly emerged.


    "witness the strength of the sixth layer, and then go to your death peacefully!"


    elvis roared angrily.


    before shen ye could speak, he saw something being thrown towards him from the void.


    he reached out to catch it.


    it turned out to be a remote controller labeled "big bomb."


    despite the dangerous situation, shen ye was caught off guard and stunned.


    were the four kings going for a tech style?


    unexpected!

 Chapter 293 Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_4

    he tried pressing the button hard.continue reading at empire


    thunderous rumbling¡ª


    the earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    in the midst of the violent explosion, elvis was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned his head to look at his dharma aspect.


    his dharma aspect¡ª


    the divine statue that emitted an endless majestic aura had its head and left arm blown off, falling into the dharma realm without a trace.


    the power fluctuation of the dharma aspect immediately diminished greatly!


    "how is this possible!"


    elvis couldn''t help but exclaim.


    swooshing sounds came from the distant sky.


    with a flash,


    karula, wielding dual heavy swords, unfolded her dharma form: core sacred fire behind her.


    blazing fire descended from the sky and instantly struck elvis, slicing his body in two and burning it to ashes.


    karula, on the other hand, was taken aback.


    "what''s... going on here, we were evenly matched just now, why is he so easy to kill all of a sudden?"


    she muttered to herself, puzzled.


    "don''t be surprised, he actually failed to fully unfold his dharma aspect, so he lost his life," said shen ye.


    "really? that''s so strange..." the centaur tilted her head, her face full of confusion.


    a figure approached swiftly from afar.


    rosalia.


    "thank heavens, my lord, you''re safe," rosalia let out a sigh of relief.


    looking at the remains of the bones on the ground, she also showed a puzzled look and said to karula:


    "we just attacked together and couldn''t keep him¡ª"


    "you must have been hiding your strength!"


    karula opened her mouth but didn''t know how to explain.


    "hey, you two reek of blood," shen ye broke their train of thought, holding his nose and asking, "what happened?"


    "those people teleported you randomly, karula killed them," rosalia said.


    "won''t that cause you trouble?" karula asked.


    "that''ll depend on what mo ga ru has to say about it," shen ye said.


    he had a premonition.


    within his own dharma aspect¡ª


    a small boat quietly appeared.


    the four kings jumped down from the boat, sneaking up the palace wall, flipping over to hide behind it, and starting to rest.


    one of them held a toolbox, wore goggles, and was welding some parts.


    ¡ªit seemed he was the one who crafted the bomb.


    sensing shen ye''s attention, the four kings each showcased their abilities.


    one casually released fire and ice elements.


    another chanted softly, summoning a giant bird that flew from the void.


    another let out a roar, placing a large shield before him, then took out a heavy flail and swung it a few times.


    the king with the toolbox stood up, pulled out a rocket launcher, and aimed it around.


    "..." shen ye.


    with a thought, he began to sing:


    "are you happy?"


    the four kings immediately dropped their weapons and sang in unison, "i am very happy!"


    wow!


    impressive!


    even the diva skill can catch on!


    is this the power of "encounter at the jade terrace under the moon"?


    the battles of the future era are too thrilling!


    sounds of tearing through the air gradually approached.


    one by one, figures broke through the void and returned directly to the nightmare world.


    they surrounded the place.


    mo ga ru was the last to appear, falling from midair.


    "how did the talks go?" mo ga ru looked around.


    ¡ª¡ªclearly, those from the death planet had already left.


    "as soon as i mentioned hell, they became alert, fearing both being taken advantage of by a third party and having their home stolen, so they retreated," shen ye said.


    "do they believe you?"


    "they don''t believe me at all, but they will investigate ¡ª in fact, as long as they are willing to check, they will definitely discover the issue with hell."


    "this will make them lose interest in battling us."


    "i took the opportunity to propose terms."


    "the condition for a temporary ceasefire is mutual help in dealing with the divine spirits from hell."


    mo ga ru pondered.


    he had actually managed to negotiate...


    to think, the opposite side even had someone nearly as strong as himself.


    baxter had achieved this with just his glib tongue.


    "i received reports that your subordinates killed quite a few people, including that centaur who also made a move," mo ga ru said.


    "i hadn''t grasped the situation before i was transported to the battlefield, my lord," shen ye replied calmly, even with a hint of amusement:


    "if i could have prepared a little better and spent more time getting to know the enemy, the negotiations would have been even more advantageous for us."


    mo ga ru turned to look back at his own subordinates.


    those men were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    "you all know that i can see cause and effect. are you going to confess yourselves, or shall i force the truth out with technique?" mo ga ru said.


    a retainer said, "lord, he''s too young, and no one respects him; we wanted to teach him a lesson."


    mo ga ru didn''t say much, just turned to shen ye:


    "you did a great job completing the task. do you want a reward?"


    "my lord, kill a few people," shen ye said calmly.


    "why?" mo ga ru asked. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "without any preparation on my part and without obeying my command, they transported me here directly, which actually interfered with your lordship''s affairs."


    shen ye continued:


    "i personally don''t mind; they could have come down to challenge me one-on-one ¡ª but by letting personal dissatisfaction interfere with official business, we cannot allow such behavior to go unchecked."


    mo ga ru sighed.


    what shen ye said was logical and justified.


    truth be told, that was what mo ga ru himself thought too.


    a bunch of servants, ruining their master''s business out of envy.


    didn''t they deserve to die?


    mo ga ru raised a hand and called out softly:


    "all who were involved in plotting and executing this deed..."


    a stream of light flew from his hand, struck shen ye, then rapidly refracted, marking seven or eight people in the crowd.


    "you deserve to die."


    mo ga ru spoke indifferently.


    a series of explosive mists of blood sounded.


    those people fell to the ground, dead, one after another.


    "remember, you work for me. failing to do the task at hand and then thinking of attacking your own people first is absolutely unacceptable!"


    mo ga ru fiercely emblazoned this point into their minds with bolded and underlined text above his head.


    everyone was silent, as if chilled to the bone.


    however, shen ye just smiled and gave mo ga ru a thumbs-up:


    "you are wise, my lord."

 Chapter 294 The Five Desires Converge!

    as the nightmare attack technique awoke,it wasn''t just shen ye.


    at this moment, other places were also undergoing various changes.


    main world.


    song residence.


    rear garden pavilion.


    song yinchen sat in the pavilion with her eyes slightly closed, comprehending the power of the dharma realm.


    ¡ª¡ªever since shen ye slept in the pavilion, she had moved her cultivation spot from the main house to here.


    all was quiet.


    suddenly,


    she opened her eyes and waved her hand.


    a complete and bizarre body appeared in mid-air.


    with eight long tails dragging behind, its head full of slender arms, and a body covered with an exoskeleton¡ª¡ª


    it was the true form of a king species!


    it seemed to sense something, emitting a faint buzzing sound.


    song yinchen was shocked.


    "brother shen ye sealed that insect... why is its body suddenly resonating now?"


    song yinchen''s hands rapidly formed a spell seal.


    "suppress!"


    the endless chaos dharma form emerged behind her, enveloping the insect body within, immobilizing it.


    seizing the moment, song yinchen took out her phone and began to dial shen ye''s number.


    "i''m sorry, the number you''ve dialed cannot be reached."


    cannot be reached?


    where had brother shen ye gone?


    song yinchen looked bewildered, then suddenly snapped back to reality and dialed xu xingke''s number.


    "i''m sorry, the number you''ve dialed cannot be reached."


    still cannot be reached!


    song yinchen put down her phone and stared blankly at the insect body of the king species.


    something unknown to her must have happened.


    the spirit of the insect was on shen ye.


    this insect body...


    could not be allowed to cause chaos.


    why not study it herself?


    song yinchen stretched out her finger and flicked hard on the exoskeleton of the insect.


    ¡ª¡ªheaven and earth inquisition!


    this flick was done with a technique.


    when facing something completely unknown, the song family had a secret technique that could draw out the power from an object, forming natural dharma realm runes to observe the object''s traits and understand its functions.


    the beauty of this technique was that it wouldn''t activate the object.


    whether it be an attack or something else, nothing would be triggered.


    clang!


    a crisp sound.


    sure enough, dense lines appeared on the insect''s exoskeleton, connecting with the dharma realm and forming glowing natural runes.


    song yinchen carefully began to observe them.


    "tsk tsk, such a ferocious body."


    "¡ª¡ªyour spirit is with brother shen ye, what if it returns to the body, wouldn''t it target him?"


    "for safety''s sake..."


    "perhaps i should make use of this body of yours."


    song yinchen tried to lift her hand.


    the insect body floating in mid-air also lifted its hand.


    the initial experiment was a success!


    song yinchen became excited and began to further manipulate the insect body.


    a while later.


    she danced lightly in the pavilion.


    the insect body followed behind her, mimicking her movements with its fierce and terrifying form.


    ...


    elsewhere.


    nightmare world.


    continue reading at empire


    in the castle of marchioness charlotte.


    dungeon.


    charlotte was panting, kneeling on the ground, drenched in sweat.


    with her keen senses, she had already detected that the whole world was undergoing unprecedented changes.


    ```


    not only that.


    just now, a technique that encompassed the entire nightmare world had drained my strength!


    too dangerous.


    if at such a time, an opponent of comparable strength were to appear and attack me with all their might¡ª


    the consequences would be unimaginable.


    one breath.


    two breaths.


    three breaths.


    behind charlotte, heads began to protrude one after another.


    "fools!"


    she shouted angrily, "you''re not good at fighting at all, at a time like this you still need me!"


    "none of you are allowed out!"


    but it was of no use.


    strength was depleted.


    even if i were to rest here and slowly recover, it would still take some time before my attribute points could rise.


    more crucially¡ª


    suppressing the other personalities required immense spiritual power.


    but the recovery of spiritual power is the slowest of the five major attributes!


    what to do?


    charlotte swallowed her stored recovery elixir, only to find that it was still too late.


    before she could fully recover, the other personalities would push her aside.


    this won''t do!


    after hesitating for a long time, she finally sighed:


    "fine, this time i owe mo ga ru a favor."


    "¡ªhe knows i''m not afraid of poison, i trust he wouldn''t dare to pull any tricks!"


    the dan medicine was taken out.


    according to mo ga ru, this dan medicine was beneficial for the spirit.


    with just a sniff, it was clear that the power contained within the medicine was intricately linked with the power system within the great tomb.


    the dan medicine should be fine.


    ...mo ga ru was considerate after all.


    soon.


    a chewing sound arose.


    the world went quiet.


    all of a sudden¡ª


    her voice rang out once more:


    "wow, mo ga ru is such a dear cutie, the medicine really works, i''m no longer afraid of being replaced."


    the voice vanished.


    dead silence.


    suddenly¡ª


    a female voice erupted with unprecedented anger and murderous intent:


    "mo ga ru, you''re so annoying, what kind of naughty little pill did you give me!"


    "i want to use my little fists¡ª to bash you to death!


    "you... you jerk!!!!!!!!!


    ...


    in the five desires world.


    a bad feeling surfaced in mo ga ru''s heart.


    what''s happened?


    i haven''t done anything.


    why do i feel an unprecedented sense of crisis?


    he became anxious.


    just at that moment, a "sizzling" sound came from everyone''s body.


    shen ye was no exception.


    he identified the source of the sound, reaching for a bottle of catastrophe source liquid at his waist.


    the liquid inside the bottle was making noise, visibly dissipating at a rapid pace. s§×arch* the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªwhat''s going on?


    "everyone, identify which world the source liquid corresponds to!"


    mo ga ru asked.


    "sir, it''s the nightmare world."


    "mine as well."


    "me too."


    "the source liquid of the nightmare world is destroyed!"


    ```

 Chapter 294 The Five Desires Gather!_2

    the crowd spoke all at once.typically, source liquid is the extraction of the essence of the world''s origin force, formed by special laws in a specific arrangement, and is intimately connected with the survival of the world.


    if the source liquid is destroyed, it means that the world no longer exists.


    but¡ª


    "impossible... we just came from the nightmare world, and there wasn''t a single issue there!" continue reading on empire


    mo ga ru said.


    at this moment, even he showed a look of confusion.


    without catastrophe source liquid, it is impossible to enter the nightmare world; there is no way to know the truth right now!


    however, shen ye''s mind was as clear as a mirror.


    the nightmare world was merging with the death planet.


    after the chaotic heaven gate was wiped out, and the human race was exterminated by the king species, humans from different places beyond the heavens gradually descended upon the death planet.


    they brought with them their own worlds, stitching them together with the death planet.


    now.


    the nightmare world was about to go through this process as well!


    "there is a way for us to find out the truth," mo ga ru''s head emitted words.


    he clasped his hands together, forming a spell seal.


    "come back... nine aspects... you surely wouldn''t perish along with the world, come back and tell me everything!" s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the spell seal emitted layers of powerful fluctuations, spreading out into the surrounding void.


    in the blink of an eye.


    a figure fell from the void.


    marchioness charlotte!


    the moment she appeared, her eyes were fixed fiercely on mo ga ru, and she yelled angrily:


    "so annoying! mo ga ru, you''re the most terrible! i can''t even talk like i used to, all because of your doing!"


    those subordinates were unaware of charlotte''s true identity. they thought she had an ambiguous relationship with their master, so their expressions remained indifferent.


    those truly shocked were mo ga ru and shen ye.


    both stared at charlotte in astonishment.


    could this be¡ª


    is this¡ª


    ¡ªthe nine aspects?


    remembering her countless heads, a monster imprisoned for innumerable years, now transformed into a woman, speaking like this¡ª


    shen ye instinctively retreated several steps without thinking.


    mo ga ru, however, was so shocked that he forgot to step back, blurting out:


    "you multi-headed beast, a mad-as-a-hatter no one dares to marry, did a thousand donkeys kick you in the head with an automated system and turn you stupid, that you speak to me like this, huh?"


    charlotte was furious, shouting:


    "you''re the worst, mo ga ru! i''m not dealing with you anymore!"


    a fierce killing intent erupted from charlotte.


    seeing the situation worsening, shen ye''s mind raced with thousands of thoughts. he leaped back dozens of meters and exclaimed:


    "lord mo ga ru! stop talking, use the subtitles above your head! subtitles, for goodness'' sake!"


    mo ga ru, reminded, slapped his forehead and came to his senses.


    right.


    he was too shocked and had reflexively cursed out loud.


    this could lead to a misunderstanding with the nine aspects!


    he quickly used his thoughts to type out words above his head:


    "what''s going on? i haven''t offended you, nor have i targeted you!"


    charlotte, also tired of that way of speaking, followed by typing over her head:


    "it''s that pill you gave me! it''s messed up my speech!"


    mo ga ru was momentarily stunned, the corners of his mouth wanting to curl up in amusement, but he forcibly suppressed the impulse.


    good.


    i''m not alone!


    ¡ªnow there''s a fellow patient!


    "but it''s effective in stabilizing your spirit, isn''t it?" mo ga ru typed.


    charlotte thought and then agreed.


    she had stabilized the situation, not letting other personalities take over.


    but¡ª


    "how am i supposed to speak from now on?" charlotte typed.


    "no worries, it''ll be fine after a while," mo ga ru dismissed.


    "fine my foot!" charlotte glared.


    her gaze flickered towards shen ye.


    shen ye looked elsewhere.


    why should he get involved in a quarrel between two bosses?


    was he supposed to applaud and say one curse was loud and clear while the other response was cute and justified?


    moreover.


    it was he who had sent her to lurk by mo ga ru''s side.


    now it certainly couldn''t be his fault.


    mo ga ru followed charlotte''s gaze toward shen ye.


    "this is long wu baxter. he''s under my command now, working for me," mo ga ru typed, subtly positioning himself between shen ye and charlotte.


    charlotte snorted disdainfully.


    yet even her snort came out in a cutesy tone.


    mo ga ru and shen ye both felt goosebumps all over.


    but for the sake of their own safety, they strived to remain composed.


    "let''s talk about important matters. what exactly happened to the nightmare world?" mo ga ru asked.


    "nothing happened," charlotte said.


    "but look at my catastrophe source liquid¡ªit''s completely dried up, which proves that something serious must have happened to the nightmare world," mo ga ru showed her his bottle.


    only then did charlotte look surprised.


    she pinched her fingers to form a spell seal, unleashing surging technique strength.


    however, there was no response from the void.


    "the nightmare world... has left its original place; otherwise, my technique would definitely return, this is really strange," charlotte typed.


    "use that technique, it will surely allow us to see what''s happening in the universe," mo ga ru quickly typed.


    "but at least three persons in power are required to activate the world''s technique," charlotte typed in response.


    ¡ªtian luo and tai yan are already dead, and we don''t have enough people.


    mo ga ru thought for a moment, then typed: "long wu baxter has worked under you; you should be aware of his capabilities. why not let him be the person in power?"


    "him?" charlotte was surprised.


    "yes, he''s a bit weak... but we don''t have any other choice now, do we?" mo ga ru responded.


    charlotte fell into deep thought.


    being weak might mean he posed no threat.


    it was true he could get things done.


    and in fact¡ª


    he was one of her own people!


    if she hadn''t forced him to return to mo ga ru''s side back then, mo ga ru wouldn''t even have a claim on seeing him now.

 Chapter 294 The Five Desires Assemble!_3

    a strange sense of satisfaction and achievement emerged in charlotte''s heart."no," she said with feigned impatience, "he only has the strength of the triple layers of the law realm, too weak."


    "...there''s really nothing to be done about that," mo ga ru sighed.


    for a professional of the triple layers of the law realm to occupy the third "five desires" seat indeed seems unjustifiable.


    that would be a loss of face for the entire "five desires" world.


    charlotte continued:


    "given that we have to pursue the truth, we can only grant him this authority, but we cannot acknowledge him as one of the world''s powerhouses."


    "i think that''s fair, it''s the only way," agreed mo ga ru.


    "do you want to go first, or shall i?"


    "doesn''t matter."


    charlotte reached out and patted shen ye''s left shoulder.


    mo ga ru immediately followed by patting his right shoulder.


    "remember, until your strength has increased to the law domain seventh layer, you must not reveal to anyone that you possess the ''five desires'' authority," mo ga ru cautioned. read exclusive chapters at empire


    "otherwise, i will kill you," said charlotte.


    shen ye nodded his head in confusion.


    ¡ª¡ªso what just happened?


    he suddenly discovered a connection with the earth.


    this was an exceedingly difficult sensation to describe, as if roots had grown from the soles of his feet, allowing him to continuously gather strength from deep within the earth.


    the world seemed like a computer, linking itself to him through the earth, sending inquiries to his mind.


    the content of the inquiry was¡ª


    "considering the loss of two prison guards, you have received a recommendation from a prison guard and can start serving as a prison guard."


    "do you agree?"


    shen ye looked at mo ga ru and charlotte.


    both were looking at him.


    yet the world mentioned a recommendation from "one" prison guard.


    this matched exactly what earth mother had said.


    ¡ª¡ªthe nine aspects is not a prison guard!


    but at this moment, it thought it was a prison guard!


    he absolutely could not reveal this.


    otherwise, it might become clear to it.


    "agree," shen ye thought silently.


    mo ga ru and the nine aspects both sensed something.


    "another prison guard," said mo ga ru.


    "yeah, although his strength is a bit too weak, we finally have three prison guards, and now we can use that technique to observe the universe," charlotte added.


    "i will make the request," mo ga ru said.


    he squatted down and placed his hand on the ground.


    not right!


    shen ye''s heart suddenly raced.


    if that world-observing technique required three prison guards to perform¡ª


    the nine aspects definitely doesn''t count!


    which means, it''s only mo ga ru and himself now.


    just two prison guards.


    ¡ª¡ªthey certainly can''t perform it!


    once it fails, mo ga ru and the nine aspects would instantly learn the truth.


    perhaps they would come to their senses?


    but it was too late to stop now.


    "seek," mo ga ru whispered.


    a dazzling light rose from the earth, fell before everyone, and gradually formed a mirror.


    in the mirror, there appeared scenes from the nightmare world.


    everything in the nightmare world seemed normal.


    "strange... everything seems normal, why can''t we reach the nightmare world?" charlotte typed.


    "it''s not normal," words appeared above mo ga ru''s head.


    the scenes from the nightmare world kept changing.


    earth mother and the underworld lord appeared on the screen, joining forces with xu xingke, performing some kind of massive technique.


    all around them were professionals.


    "it''s world fusion," said mo ga ru.


    "right, it looks like the nightmare world is about to merge with the death planet," charlotte also said.


    the two watched intently, not missing a single detail on the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªsuch world fusion required great skill, the control of top powerhouses, and it wasn''t something commonly seen.


    by observing the entire process, one could determine the strength of the enemies on the other side.


    shen ye stood aside, utterly unconcerned with what was happening on the screen.


    why did the technique succeed?


    ...something wasn''t right.


    it was completely wrong.


    if it required three prison guards¡ª


    wait!


    the "five desires" world''s inquiry to him was "considering the loss of two prison guards."


    but upon careful consideration, tai yan, tian luo, lilias, mo ga ru, there were four people in total.


    three people had clearly died!


    only mo ga ru was left!


    ...or, who didn''t die?


    tai yan was devoured by the nine aspects, and tian luo was personally killed by himself.


    a name surfaced in shen ye''s mind.


    lilias!


    yes!


    in the great tomb, she had been made into the banner of the nest.


    he remembered at that time, one banner of the nest had sunk into the depths of the great tomb, sealed by the king species, ready to be consumed at any time.


    but now¡ª


    the spirit of the king species was sealed within him, and its body should be with song yinchen. s~ea??h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    its spirit and flesh separated, it likely couldn''t go and eat the banner of the nest in the great tomb anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªlilias was still alive!!!


    shen ye felt a shock in his heart.


    no, he had to check it out.


    complex streams of mental communication came from the earth.


    but at this moment, shen ye couldn''t care less.


    "my lord," he approached mo ga ru and spoke softly.


    "speak," a flash of light appeared above mo ga ru''s head.


    shen ye said, "my strength is too insignificant. next, i want to go to the great tomb to elevate my status and train properly."


    mo ga ru pondered for a moment.


    looking at the screen, it was filled with top experts from the nightmare world and the death planet.


    baxter, though a competent and capable individual of the triple layers of the law realm, was truly of little use before these top experts.


    it would be best to let him enhance his strength.


    the triple layers of the law realm were indeed too weak, mentioning it would be an embarrassment to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªit''s better to have more power to do more things.


    "go ahead, be safe ¡ª i might go there later as well," he said.

 Chapter 294 The Five Desires Converge!_4

    Mo Ga Ru said.Shen Ye stole a glance at Charlotte.


    Charlotte showed no reaction, her eyes glued to the divine spirits and powerful beings within the light and shadow images, revealing an unbridled greed.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems she wants to feed again.


    Since she doesn''t care about her own affairs¡ª¡ª


    Shall I go?


    Shen Ye took out a bottle labeled "Death Planet" filled with Catastrophe Source Liquid, took a sip, and gave the rest to Karula and Rosalia.


    In a flash,


    he disappeared from the "Five Desires" world and directly appeared in the tunnel beneath the Great Tomb.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Catastrophe Source Liquid was made by Mo Ga Ru and was originally targeted at the Great Tomb, although the teleportation was not precise, often only reaching a rough location.


    But Shen Ye didn''t care about that.


    "Finally left that company... Now, let me relax a bit..."


    He stretched his limbs and took off the Death Camouflage Cloak, reverting to his original appearance.


    Karula and Rosalia came looking for him from the other end of the tunnel.


    "This is Death Planet; now that Earth Mother and the Underworld Lord are in this world, Karula, do you want to go back to Earth Mother?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I sense the great power fluctuations of the Earth Mother," Karula exclaimed with joy, "I''ll go see her first and contact you later."


    "Alright, off you go," Shen Ye said.


    With a swift movement, Karula scaled the cliffs and crags above her.


    Her speed was as swift as the wind, as if walking on level ground.


    Only Rosalia remained standing before Shen Ye.


    "My lord, I await your orders."


    She spoke earnestly.


    Shen Ye, however, grew contemplative.


    "Rosalia, did you have family when you were alive? People or things you were concerned about?"


    "...Yes, I did."


    "Family?"


    "My assassin mentor, he''s elderly with injuries, has little money, and works at an assassin training ground in Eternal Night City. I don''t know how he''s doing now."


    "Now that the Nightmare World has merged with Death Planet, you need to go back and see."


    As he spoke, Shen Ye took out a small pouch and tossed it to Rosalia.


    "My lord... so many Bone Coins..." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is your reward for all the work you''ve done with me."


    "But you''ve already resurrected me."


    "Resurrection is a minor matter¡ªworking for me should always be rewarded. Take it, go see your teacher, and once everything is settled, if you still wish to follow me, come find me."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Go on then."


    Rosalia bowed deeply, her figure darting up, clinging to the steep rock face, and swiftly departed.


    Shen Ye retracted his gaze.


    Now he had to tend to his own affairs.


    He discerned the direction and continued along the tunnel, quickly arriving in front of a cliff.


    This was the place.


    Going down from here would lead to the breeding ground for the larvae.


    And it was where Lilias had been transformed into the Banner of the Nest!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a towering black female figure leaped from below, stopping in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªThat three-meter-tall black woman!


    "Larva... have you returned?"


    The black woman sized him up and down.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a monster created by the king species, imitating the principle of the Destiny Seal Spirit Technique.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed:


    "Shen Ye, I cannot tolerate a monster that imitates me; may I have it?"


    "Of course you can," Shen Ye replied.


    The next second,


    a glowing giant hand reached out from the darkness, grabbing the three-meter-tall black woman and dragging her into the dark depths, vanishing swiftly.


    ¡ª¡ªJoking aside, the Female Art Spirit''s real body was hundreds of meters long!


    This deep underground tomb was actually her main stage!


    "Let''s go, time is of the essence."


    Shen Ye leaped downward.


    ¡ª¡ªHe needed to check on Lilias immediately.


    Mo Ga Ru mentioned he''d come after a while.


    If he arrived and couldn''t find him, that would be another hassle.


    After a dozen or so breaths,


    Shen Ye landed on a withered and dried expanse of flesh.


    It seemed that without the power of the king species, this place had gradually decayed.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings, then he activated the power of the bugs in his hands, directly unfolding his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ª¡ªDestiny''s End!


    A rapidly rotating red pupil appeared behind him.


    His gaze seemed to pierce through the obstruction of flesh and earth, able to see the secrets hidden deep underground.


    "Banner of the Nest... found it!"


    Shen Ye maintained a Spell Seal with one hand while the other grasped emptily through the air.


    In an instant,


    the ground rumbled loudly.


    A sharp tentacle slowly rose from deep underground,


    on which a woman''s head, pierced through, still breathed.


    Lilias!


    Her body had been consumed by the insects, leaving only her head, yet she was not completely dead!


    "Shen Ye... I... don''t want... to die... save... me..."


    The woman''s head stammered.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    ¡ªHer life force is incredibly tenacious!


    In truth, it was mainly because the king species had been sealed, interrupting its feeding.


    Otherwise, how could she still be alive?


    So the correct answer was already clear¡ª


    Of the four Prison Guards, Twin Stars Tai Yan and Tian Luo had died.


    Lilias and Mo Ga Ru were still alive!


    Shen Ye sighed, feeling somewhat troubled in his heart.


    Kill her?


    But she was turned into a Banner of the Nest by the insects; if she dies, the tentacle would absorb her directly, feeding the insect.


    If the insect gets such replenishment, perhaps it would attempt to break the Seal?


    Well, even putting aside these issues, if I just killed her¡ª


    Then the Nine Aspects and Mo Ga Ru would no longer be able to perform that technique to observe other planets.


    Because all three Prison Guards are needed to execute that Technique.


    What if the Nine Aspects regain its memory...


    There''s no telling how terrifying its real strength might be.


    If it''s too powerful, the Death Planet may enter another round of extinction.


    Shen Ye was caught in a dilemma.


    Mo Ga Ru could arrive at the Great Tomb again at any moment.


    ¡ªNo more hesitation!


    "Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon."


    Shen Ye muttered silently. Your journey continues with empire


    Behind him, within the Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Palace¡ª


    The Four Kings all suddenly lifted their heads.


    Shen Ye''s voice quietly arose:


    "No need to cause destruction¡ªgo sneak a peek, see if there''s anything valuable within that disembodied head''s Dharma Aspect, and bring it back."


    The Four Kings got the message and leaped out of the Palace, crawling over the city wall and hauling out a wooden boat from the bamboo forest by the roadside.


    They lifted the boat over their heads, tiptoed away, and quickly departed from Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect.


    At the same time,


    a faint light appeared in the void:


    "Your ''Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon'' has gained a new effect:


    "Take."


    "Description: Besides causing destruction, we have a keen interest in valuable items as well."


    Shen Ye nodded to himself.


    That''s right.


    The abilities of the next Era shouldn''t be so rigid.


    Sometimes we can actually gather some spoils of war.


    As he waited for the Four Kings to return, he said to Lilias:


    "Your methods are too many and too ruthless; I dare not save you."


    Lilias, skewered on the sharp tentacle and in immense pain, suddenly laughed:


    "Shen Ye, do you know I am the World Master?"


    "There is no mistake about that; indeed, it is so," Shen Ye admitted.


    "I remember now... Shen Ye, I actually am the ''Five Desires'' world''s will incarnate, one of the four Prison Guards."


    "Save me."


    "Otherwise, once I die, that monster will surely be released!"


    "Impossible," Shen Ye said calmly, "the ''Five Desires'' world is very stable; I just had an encounter with it."


    "Hahahaha." Lilias burst into maniacal laughter.


    "What are you laughing about?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I am the ''Five Desires'' world! That impostor is the true body of the monster!" Lilias shrieked furiously.


    Shen Ye paused.


    So¡ª


    The Nine Aspects were nothing but a split entity released by that monster?


    Such strength in just a split entity!


    That''s simply too terrifying!


    While Shen Ye was pondering, he sensed an unprecedented scene within his own Dharma Aspect.


    A wooden boat drifted over from the Dharma Realm.


    The Four Kings hopped off the boat, carrying a heavy wooden chest on their shoulders, and quietly but quickly headed towards the direction of the Lunar Palace.

 Chapter 295 The Irresistible Black King

    To be frank,Lilias was utterly untrustworthy.


    Shen Ye didn''t believe a single word she said.


    Of course,


    what she said seemed to come close to the truth.


    But the more something appeared to be close to the truth, the more likely it was fake.


    ¡ª Shen Ye usually did the same thing himself.


    He slowly shook his head, disregarding the shrieks of Lilias from the sharp tendrils, and stood rooted to the spot, lost in thought.


    "Hey, what''s in the box?"


    He observed the movements within the Dharma Aspect and asked.


    The Four Kings, seeing him inquire, stopped and carefully set down the box, cautiously opening it.


    Inside the box lay a woman, shackled at the wrists and ankles.


    The woman looked around with a face full of surprise, seemingly unable to comprehend her current situation.


    ¡ª Lilias!


    How come there was another Lilias?


    Shen Ye looked at her, then at the real-world Lilias, who was left with only a head.


    The two of them looked very much alike!


    But the Lilias in the box seemed more dignified, her expression calm, her eyes spirited.


    And her hair was incredibly long.


    ¡ª Her long hair completely filled the box.


    What on earth was going on?


    Suddenly, a faint light began to appear above this "Lilias":


    "Blessed by the myriads of realms, the World Spirit Lord whose world spirit was stolen, the cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits."


    After reading it carefully, Shen Ye couldn''t help but blurt out, "Damn! How can this be!"


    ¡ª This was a divine spirit!


    And a very powerful one at that!


    In that moment, Shen Ye suddenly remembered the Lilias he had once encountered.


    Back then, Lilias''s entry was:


    "The destroyer of the vast worlds, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, the star commanding all spirits to fall!"


    There had to be some connection between the two.


    But now he did not have many clues.


    "Four Kings, I''ll need you to make another trip, bring back some of those suspicious items from her Dharma Aspect as well,"


    Shen Ye silently spoke to his own Dharma Aspect. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Four Kings climbed the walls, looking towards Shen Ye, waving their hands and gesticulating as though they wanted to say something.


    It took a while for Shen Ye to understand.


    ¡ª They had acted twice in succession and were now somewhat exhausted; they needed some energy from him.


    That made sense.


    After all, there''s no such thing as making people work without feeding them.


    "How do you replenish your energy?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Four Kings gestured again.


    It was actually quite simple.


    It was the spiritual power needed to perform Technique skills.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye activated his spiritual power and poured it into the Dharma Aspect.


    After a short while,


    The Four Kings cheered and leapt for a bit, then energetically jumped off the wall, got the wooden boat from the bamboo forest, and quickly departed.


    "Lilias!"


    Shen Ye spoke up to draw Lilias''s attention, and incidentally bought some time for the Four Kings.


    "You''re lying to me. I can sense that the land of that world is normal; it''s certainly not the body of some monster."


    "Hmph, you don''t believe me, I am aware of that," Lilias said, "How about we make a deal? You wouldn''t refuse a reasonable trade."


    "That depends on what the trade is¡ªafter all, you''re in this condition. If the trade isn''t valuable, I''m not interested," Shen Ye replied.


    "I can tell you about the dungeon structure of the Five Desires World."


    "Not interested."


    "The weaknesses of several Prison Guards."


    "Not interested."


    "The origins of the monsters."


    "Not interested."


    ¡ªIn truth, there was a bit of interest.


    But the value of this information was not that high, and right now the main goal was to stall for time.


    There was no need to make a deal with her.


    Otherwise, he would have to save her, too.


    "Wake up, Lilias. With your current situation, what right do you have to haggle with me? Stop testing me with irrelevant matters."


    Shen Ye spoke slowly.


    Lilias was about to say something more, but at that moment, a insect-like chirp suddenly sounded from Shen Ye''s body.


    ¡ªThe king species!


    Continuously struck by the Art of Nightmare, it had no choice but to counter-attack desperately, and had already fallen into a weakened state of slumber.


    Perhaps it was sensing the Banner of the Nest from outside.


    It let out a chirp filled with longing from within its slumber.


    This chirp, along with Shen Ye''s previous words, made the whole situation extremely persuasive.


    Fear flashed in Lilias''s eyes.


    Yes.


    At this moment.


    At least outwardly, she had no bargaining chips left.


    Shen Ye then noticed that within his Dharma Aspect, a small boat had quietly approached the edge of the blank area.


    The Four Kings disembarked one after the other.


    However, their hands were empty.


    ¡ªWas there nothing of value to carry anymore?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Perhaps knowing Shen Ye''s confusion, the Four Kings looked at each other, walked up to the main gate of the Lunar Palace, and each took out their storage vessels.


    They held up their Magic Rings, Summoning Boxes, Marching Bags, and Dimensional Storage Boxes, activating them all at once.


    ¡ªBoom!


    A towering, black wall engulfed in flames stretched endlessly around the Lunar Palace, closing off behind the palace complex and completely enclosing it.


    Walls!


    A faint light instantly appeared:


    "The Four Kings have moved all the defensive walls that are harmless to your Dharma Aspect."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have obtained the Weeping Demon Prison walls."


    "A special defensive Dharma Aspect." Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "Once fused, this wall will grant you the ''Woeful Devil Prison Flame'' effect."


    "This flame has merged into your Dharma Aspect Frostfire."


    "Your Dharma Aspect''s damage has mutated into ''Frost Prison Flowing Fire''."


    "Description: Struck by this fire, the enemy''s wounds immediately freeze, embedding fire seeds that trigger an intense counteraction between frost and flame, causing a violent explosion, leaving wounds that cannot heal for seven days."

 Chapter 295 The Irresistible Black King_2

    "This is a completely new form of Mutated Dharma Aspect Strength."Shen Ye quickly finished reading and his mouth twitched violently.


    He looked towards the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings had already taken their positions on the city walls, standing tall and proud, uniformly saluting Shen Ye, as if begging for his praise.


    ¡ª Brothers.


    You''ve actually brought over the opponent''s Dharma Aspects!


    I''ve never heard of such a thing!


    "Shen Ye!"


    Lilias shrieked, pulling Shen Ye''s attention back to her.


    "I have some extremely important information that you will definitely be interested in!"


    "Oh? About what?" Shen Ye asked with a hint of guilt.


    If you''ve taken their city walls already, why would you still be here?


    Shouldn''t you be getting out as fast as possible?


    ¡ª Just let her live for now; after all, her death could provoke great chaos in the Five Desires World.


    The Nightmare World is merging with the Main World; it must not be disturbed.


    After this critical juncture has passed, then consider her fate.


    Shen Ye thought it through from beginning to end, and after making sense of it all, he turned around, ready to leave this place.


    But just as he turned, Lilias became even more frantic¡ª


    She screamed loudly:


    "As long as you agree to save my life, I will tell you the secret of the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls'' Cursed Sculpture!"


    Shen Ye''s steps halted immediately.


    His gate power had been awakened by a Cursed Statue.


    The secret of the Cursed Statue...


    Indeed, it was something he was truly concerned about.


    Staying close to Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects was largely to explore the secret of this matter.


    Lilias had been the first enemy to discover he had awakened the "gate" power.


    She had always wanted his spirit.


    What did she want to do with it?


    Now, with no other options, she could only trade this secret for her life.


    "You know the secret of the Cursed Sculpture? Aren''t you just trying to deceive me again?"


    Shen Ye laughed and said.


    "To show my sincerity, I can tell you a piece of the information first. You can then decide whether or not you want to make the trade," Lilias said.


    "Fine, tell me."


    Shen Ye stood firm on the spot, looking at the sharp tentacles topped with human heads.


    The heads also looked at him and spoke:


    "Do you remember I told you that the Five Desires World originally had five strong entities?"


    "You''ve mentioned that." Shen Ye nodded.


    "I told you that one of the strong entities had died in battle."


    "Yes, you''ve said that as well."


    "I lied to you all."


    "... I can''t say I''m surprised."


    "She didn''t die; she just lost all her powers¡ªshe was the strongest among us." Lilias said.


    "What does that have to do with the Cursed Statue?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If you save me, I will hand her over to you, she knows all the secrets of what happened in the Five Desires!" Lilias said.


    "Really? I don''t believe it," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s true. Originally, the defenses of the Five Desires World were extremely rigorous, and there should have been no problems at all. However, as time passed, far too much time... The Five Desires World encountered an incident. It was from that time on that the Cursed Statue appeared in our world, and even spread to yours,"


    Lilias explained patiently.


    Shen Ye said, "Why should I believe you? And this person you speak of, she must have a recognizable ''name'', right? I have collected the names of several of you Prison Guards..."


    He recalled and recited the names of Mo Ga Ru, Tian Luo, Tai Yan, and even Lilias.


    "You know all of them?" Lilias exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, I know these, but I have never heard of another Prison Guard¡ªat least not by ''name''; there is no such information in this regard,"


    Shen Ye said in a tone that conveyed a deep understanding of the human heart, "So you are lying, Lilias!"


    He stepped back, his tone growing increasingly solemn:


    "Do you think I would continue to be deceived? No... I will have nothing more to do with you."


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, Lilias finally became anxious.


    ¡ªThis was her last hope.


    Experience tales with empire


    Otherwise, she would forever hang on the Banner of the Nest.


    Or wait until the king species broke free again and would immediately eat her to replenish its strength.


    "You can go to the ''Five Desires'' World to check!"


    Lilias said loudly:


    "She has a ''name'' acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, her ''name'' is¡ª"


    "The World Master blessed by the Myriad Realms, the world soul that was stolen, the Cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all souls."


    "She knows everything!"


    "¡ªOnly I know her whereabouts! No one else can find her!"


    Shen Ye''s heart slowly settled.


    It''s done.


    The person was already lying in my Dharma Aspect; the secret would be mine sooner or later.


    "Technique Spirit Sister."


    Shen Ye called out.


    "I''m here," the Female Art Spirit of the Seal of Fate silently appeared.


    "Can you hide this piece of territory to prevent others from getting close?"


    "Of course¡ªI''ll move it inside the Great Tomb," the Female Art Spirit said.


    In an instant.


    Lilias and the entire Banner of the Nest that trapped her vanished altogether.


    The spot was left empty.


    Only then did Shen Ye open his Dharma Aspect.


    "Don''t be afraid,"


    he said to the woman in the wooden box.


    The woman nodded calmly and began to speak; her voice was completely different from that of Lilias.


    Lilias''s voice was high-pitched and rapid, sharp and short with her articulation.


    This woman''s voice was slightly hoarse, gentle, and tranquil:


    "I heard your conversation just now. I do indeed know the secret of the Cursed Statue. Are you pursuing that secret?"


    Shen Ye''s heart pounded uncontrollably.


    The secret of the Cursed Statue was now so close to him!


    "Let''s talk about that later; I must go into the Great Tomb first¡ªwe''ll chat in a moment,"


    he said.


    The woman nodded.


    Shen Ye put away his Dharma Aspect, immediately took out the "Tomb Guard Soldier" waist badge, and activated it with his spiritual power.


    S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 295 The Irresistible Black King_3

    A moment.He passed through the solid earth and transported directly into the true interior of the Great Tomb.


    The sky spun and the earth went round¡ª


    His feet touched the solid ground.


    Shen Ye didn''t steady himself, staggered, but fortunately, he supported himself against the wall with his hand, so he didn''t fall.


    When he looked up,


    Surrounding him were metallic colors, ancient and weathered metallic walls.


    On both sides of the corridor were sealed doors.


    The first layer of the Great Tomb!


    He had finally returned here!


    He had been delayed too long just now and didn''t know if Mo Ga Ru had arrived yet.


    Now was not the time for confrontation.


    He would deal with this hurdle first¡ª


    "Technique Spirit Sister, I want to train a bit now."


    Shen Ye started doing warm-up exercises.


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang out in the darkness:


    "You have passed the Three Disasters, have inherited the Blade Technique, and are now a formal Tomb Guard Soldier."


    "¡ª I can invoke the training tasks of the Tomb Soldiers. Would you like to try?"


    "Training? What does it entail?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You must practice your Sword Techniques with all your might, and only when you have elevated it to the Second Realm of the Law Realm will you have completed the entire process of inheriting the Blade Technique and be freed to move as you please." the Female Art Spirit explained.


    "Will there be any danger?"


    Shen Ye asked cautiously. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Training tasks are the least dangerous." the Female Art Spirit said.


    "Then that''s fine," Shen Ye was reassured, "Let''s start. I will practice the Sword Techniques while waiting for Mo Ga Ru to come."


    "I will activate the task then." the Female Art Spirit said.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw a piece of metallic flooring not far ahead lighting up.


    "Step on it." the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye really went over and stepped on it.


    Boom rumble rumble¡ª Stay updated through empire


    The ground slowly rose.


    A Metal Human Puppet wielding a long blade appeared opposite Shen Ye.


    "Your understanding of the Blade Technique is there, but your hands are too raw and need to be tempered."


    The Metal Human Puppet spoke with a stiff and strange tone.


    He raised his blade.


    Shen Ye also quickly raised his blade.


    "Follow me ¡ª three thousand slashes, start!" the Metal Human Puppet commanded.


    Having said that, it swung its blade.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow, swinging the long blade as well.


    And so he practiced.


    While he trained, he waited for Mo Ga Ru and talked with the woman in the Dharma Aspect.


    The more he looked carefully, the more he realized how different she was from Lilias.


    "Hello, I still don''t know how to address you."


    Shen Ye said.


    "I am Diliya, and I know you are Shen Ye." the woman said.


    "You''ve seen me?" Shen Ye asked while swinging his blade.


    "Everything that Lilias experienced, I saw it all¡ªI was imprisoned within her Dharma Aspect, witnessing everything." Diliya said.


    "Can you tell me about the Cursed Statue?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m very willing to tell you, but I dare not speak," Diliya said.


    Dare not speak...


    Shen Ye''s blade paused.


    "Practice seriously!" the Metal Human Puppet shouted.


    Shen Ye immediately swung his sword again.


    "Why don''t you dare to speak? There''s no one else here, and you are hiding within my Dharma Aspect, which should be quite safe," he said quietly.


    Diliya shook her head and spoke softly, "You could kill me, but I can''t speak¡ª in fact, it''s to protect your life."


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, then continued to swing his sword.


    Cannot speak...


    Could it be that matter?


    "Is it very dangerous?" Shen Ye probed.


    "The entire prison world nearly collapsed because of it, and we all lost our strength; what do you think?" Diliya said.


    "Let me guess¡ªis it a secret of the cosmos?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it a particularly powerful enemy, stronger than the king species'' Cosmic Giant Insect?"


    "You can''t compare at all," Diliya appeared tense and anxious, "Stop talking about it, or else we will both be completely annihilated."


    Shen Ye had a clue.


    ¡ªActually, if it were someone else, Shen Ye might not have believed it.


    But this woman had two terms: "World Master with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms" and "Holy Angel that saves all souls."


    Acknowledgement from the Dharma Realm is very difficult.


    Just like the teacher once said, "Only when you are worthy of a certain ''name'' will the Dharma Realm acknowledge you and grant you that ''name.''


    So, for a start, Shen Ye was inclined to have a proper discussion with her.


    "Then let''s talk about something else¡ªlike once I saw a huge vortex appear over the rivers and lakes, and everything around it was powerless, getting sucked in," he continued.


    Diliya stood up in shock, almost falling out of the box.


    She exclaimed loudly:


    "How do you know about that!"


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    Yes¡ª


    The issue that couldn''t even be discussed, he had also encountered once.


    In the Human Race Imperial Palace''s collection room of the Nightmare World, the voice emitted from the book "Doomsday of All Realms Online":


    "What I want to talk about is the irresistible Black King..."


    At that time, he was in an extremely mad and dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was there to protect him, allowing him to go through it anew, thus avoiding catastrophe.


    That was just hearing about it.


    ¡ªIf Diliya and her group had encountered the "Black King," surviving would be a miracle.


    This also explained why the "Five Desires" prison encountered problems.


    But why would the Cursed Statue be related to the "Black King"?


    Let''s hear what Diliya has to say.


    "You can use ''that matter'' to replace the part you can''t talk about and tell me what you can, how about that?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Shen Ye, there''s something you need to understand," she said.


    "What?"


    "When you pursue a secret, the secret immediately starts pursuing you; you understand the truth through the secret, and the secret fulfills its purpose through you¡ª"


    "In fact, you could pretend to know nothing and stay away from certain dangers."


    Just after Diliya finished speaking, Shen Ye immediately broke into laughter.

 Chapter 295 The Irresistible Black King_4

    ```"What are you laughing at?" Diliya asked.


    "In my hometown, there is an animal that when danger approaches, it buries its head in the sand, thinking that by doing so, it can avoid danger."


    "I do not agree with that approach. I prefer to know everything I can about the danger¡ªsince what is destined to come will eventually arrive, turning a blind eye is not a solution."


    "The Cursed Statue was the beginning of it all."


    "Please tell me."


    Shen Ye said earnestly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explore more at empire


    "Since you insist, there''s no helping it..." Diliya pondered for a moment, then continued:


    "The ''Five Desires'' world is actually a very powerful prison world."


    "Entrusted by many worlds, it is responsible for imprisoning a terrifying monster, and it has been empowered with great strength."


    "Originally, there were no problems."


    "But as time passed, one day, just like you said¡ª"


    "Even a giant wheel has its day of spiraling into a ''vortex'', but the people on the giant wheel do not realize it."


    "All kinds of defenses were destroyed."


    "We were also severely injured."


    "¡ªAnd that was merely from getting close to the ''vortex''."


    "Seeing everything heading towards destruction, the imprisoned monster awoke."


    "It sensed the situation outside."


    "At that moment, it could not escape on its own because in the midst of that vortex, leaving the world alone would be even more dangerous."


    "It controlled the entire world and, along with us, broke free from the vortex, returning to the universe."


    Shen Ye was profoundly moved.


    Being the object of imprisonment, yet it could escape carrying the entire planet with it?


    What an incredible strength!


    However¡ª


    "What does all this have to do with the Cursed Statue?" Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya closed her eyes, slowly regulated her breathing, and waited until she was completely calm before speaking:


    "After the imprisoned monster escaped, it was originally going to kill us all, but the vortex chased after us."


    "Chased?"


    "Yes, the existence we refer to as ''vortex'' appeared directly in front of the imprisoned monster."


    "The vortex trampled it underfoot and, just as it was about to kill the monster, it changed its mind."


    "The vortex handed it a Cursed Statue."


    "The exact words were ''This statue represents me. You are to carve more statues in its likeness and take them to the Myriad Worlds, letting them consume souls."


    "The more souls they consume, the more pleased I am, and you will be safer."


    Shen Ye listened intently, and after a while, he said:


    "But...if there are many statues, then destroying one here should not have a big impact on the overall situation, right?"


    "The one destroyed was the true original of the Cursed Statue." Diliya said.


    Great.


    That''s just wonderful.


    The Cursed Statue comes from the most powerful, the most wicked, the most unspeakable being in the universe.


    It is a remote soul-devouring delivery app.


    But¡ª


    I have destroyed this delivery app and even awakened gate power.


    "Is there a way to remedy this?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, the vortex mentioned this situation." Diliya said.


    "It did?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "Yes, the exact words were ''You have the chance to earn my reward, which is the power of the next Era. If someone truly achieves this, then use that power, just silently recite my name."''


    Shen Ye listened silently, continuing to practice his swordsmanship without responding.


    But Diliya went on:


    "You have already chosen to hear the secret, now, please make another choice."


    "Shen Ye, you may choose not to heed its words and pretend you know nothing, focusing on becoming stronger; or you could follow its instruction, and carry out this task."


    "¡ªIf you have made up your mind, please tell me."


    Shen Ye did not hesitate for too long.


    "I want to accomplish this task."


    "Are you sure? That is an existence no one can contend with. Are you sure you want to do as it says?"


    Diliya looked puzzled:


    ```


    "Why do you keep walking toward the abyss? You could clearly avoid it!"


    "No, actually, it can''t be avoided," Shen Ye said.


    Diliya froze, looking at him for the first time with a different gaze.


    This young man had done many outstanding things.


    But when it came to secrets, he was so paranoid, even somewhat mad.


    Was he pursuing that terrifying existence?


    Why?


    Could it be that all geniuses have a propensity for self-destruction?


    Shen Ye, however, continued practicing his sword cuts, his expression calm and composed, as if he did not feel any hesitation, nervousness, or fear about his decisions.


    "Very good, let''s continue slashing," the Human Figure made a gesture.


    Shen Ye followed suit.


    The blade''s light drew beautiful arcs in the void.


    In fact¡ª


    The whole matter was very clear.


    ¡ªEveryone was working for that "vortex".


    And then one day, the working mechanism you people had was messed up, unable to function.


    As the boss, the "vortex" had given a solution long ago.


    Yet you didn''t carry it out, foolishly trying to throw your hands up and escape.


    Do you really think the boss knows nothing?


    Or did you think¡ª


    The boss is easy to bully?


    There''s no such way to mix in society, buddy!


    Besides, if the other party could give an early contingency plan, they might well have a corresponding plan for the escape mentioned in the plan.


    ¡ªWhat reason is there to underestimate an existence in whose presence everything in the era has bowed down for thirty thousand years?


    "You''ll die, Shen Ye," Diliya warned solemnly.


    Yet Shen Ye raised his hand, placing it in the void, and murmured:


    "What I''m talking about is the irresistible Black King."


    As soon as the first sentence was uttered, everything around came to a standstill.


    The Human Figure stopped moving.


    In the Dharma Aspect, Diliya covered her mouth with both hands, appearing frightened and frantic, maintaining her original motion.


    Stillness.


    As if some other kind of invisible substance had already infiltrated the surrounding void, encircling Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye sheathed his blade and continued:


    "It lurks at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking out those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean."


    "For thirty thousand years, everything in this era has bowed down before it."


    "There''s no escaping."


    "The universe contracts around it as its center, every existence must face it, and it harvests everything, revels in everything, destroys everything."


    "¡ªGate."


    He stretched out his hand, placing it in the void.


    A door appeared all at once.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the door and pressed slightly.


    ¡ªIf all goes well, pushing open the door should reveal the secret passage of the Human Territory in the Nightmare World.


    But would it really be so?


    He pushed the door open with force.


    Beyond the door was the vast and splendid cosmic nebula.


    In the endless darkness, a thunderous voice echoed from all sides:


    "Too many beings, out of arrogance and ignorance, have long lost the reverence they ought to have for the universe and truth."


    "Fear drives them to turn a blind eye to great power, to be deaf to it, seeking their own death."


    "You''re not too bad."


    A phantom streaked from the infinite nebula, flying through the door and gently floating in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked down.


    He saw that it was a black invitation.


    The invitation exuded an endless dark light, and on its surface surfaced densely packed planets, forming a vast and intricate star map.


    "Take it, you''ll make use of it," the voice continued.

 Chapter 296 Before the Great Battle!

    The stars shimmer in the infinite cosmos.Billions of stars emanate flames that amass into towering pillars of starlight, dreamlike and illusionary, piercing through endless light-years and multidimensional universes, radiating to all places inhabited by things and beings, illuminating the past and the present.


    At the pinnacle of that immeasurable blaze of light, a shadow, far larger than any planet, emerged.


    It resembled a perfect sphere of darkness, made stark against the backdrop of the light.


    However, Shen Ye immediately realized that this was not its true form.


    ¡ªThis was because it constantly emitted the power of the Dharma Aspect, creating a black hole-like effect, continuously devouring the surrounding light and matter.


    So it was impossible to see its true body.


    This is the "Unstoppable Black King."


    It watched Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was also watching it.


    ¡ªWhat exactly do you want to do?


    Shen Ye wanted to communicate with it, but as he opened his mouth, a flash of enlightenment dawned on him.


    The other party knew what he wanted to say.


    The richness of the other party''s life information was like the vast universe, understanding his imminent thoughts with just one glance.


    And it was not planning to respond.


    Bang! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door automatically closed.


    Everything inside the door was cut off and disappeared along with the door''s vanishing. Read new adventures at empire


    Only the black invitation remained.


    Shen Ye picked up the invitation.


    He waited a moment.


    No glimmer of light appeared.


    No explanation.


    All right, I''ll look it over myself.


    He scrutinized the star chart on the cover of the invitation¡ª


    A planet was seen moving slowly through the darkness of space.


    A glowing dotted line marked its trajectory.


    Following this dotted line forward one could see its destination.


    Where in the cosmos infinite nebula light blossoms.


    The splendid radiance emitted by the stars coalesced in the darkness, forming a crown-like shape of light.


    "It lies in ambush at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking off those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean."


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    According to this trajectory, the ultimate destination of the planet was the Crown of Stars!


    "Could it be... this planet..."


    The looming answer surfaced in his mind.


    Death Planet.


    Yes, if there were no accidents, this was his own planet!


    Shen Ye managed to calm down.


    Damn it.


    Do you want to destroy the planet I''m on?


    Or are you merely leading me to where you are?


    But how is that possible!


    If the Death Planet were to leave its radiant star, deviating from its original position, and lost heat and original gravity in the cosmos¡ª


    Shen Ye looked again at the star chart.


    He saw a star closely following the marked planet, moving slowly.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    This unimaginable method, on the contrary, calmed him down.


    Who is it?


    If the planet is the Death Planet, then the one who allows the star to follow might well be the strong ones from the planet.


    Shen Ye took out a card and directly connected to Xu Xingke.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Xingke''s voice came through, but it seemed very noisy on his end, with various shouts and screams overlapping.


    "Teacher, is our planet moving?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Your feeling is correct; after fusing with the Nightmare World, the planet is indeed accelerating its displacement¡ªcurrently, we are taking various measures to ensure the safety of the ordinary populace," Xu Xingke said.


    "The star also follows us? Teacher, how is this done?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Among the Five Great Families, the Divine Artifacts of the Qin Family and the Sun Family can jointly exert ''Mythological'' strength; anyway, it''s very complicated, I''ll explain in detail later, right now I have to make a speech to mobilize the entire army," Xu Xingke hurriedly said.


    The call ended.


    On the card, this serious man adjusted his baseball cap, snuffed out his lit cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and stared into the distance.


    He seemed to be preparing to fight fiercely against some enemy.


    Shen Ye slowly pocketed the card back into his pocket.


    ¡ªMobilization of the entire army?


    He pondered for a while, suddenly realizing something, and looked down at the surface of the black invitation.


    The planet was still moving at an incredibly slow pace.


    On its extended orbit, there was another planet accelerating towards it, about to collide in the not too distant future.


    Planetary collision?


    ¡ªBut the teacher talked about preparing for battle!


    It wasn''t a collision then; it was more likely another planet charging straight at them.


    At this moment.


    The training of the Human Figure stopped as well.


    Shen Ye looked into the Dharma Aspect and saw Diliya also staring into the void.


    She seemed to sense the situation outside.


    "We will keep moving until we reach the location of the Tip of the Crown of Stars, right?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "No," Diliya shook her head.


    "No?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Actually, moving on one''s own in the cosmos is extremely dangerous, whether it''s individual beings or an entire planet."


    "We are moving towards the center of the universe, where infinite cosmic rules accumulate, going into a frenzy; you''ll see many scenes only found in mythology, their danger level surpasses everything you know in your life," Diliya said.


    "Can we stop this movement?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s impossible; we have already reached this point, there''s no turning back, unless we receive the permission of that one."


    "So first and foremost, we have to ensure survival¡ª"


    "Taking our planet with us, not letting it be destroyed."


    "Only then will we have the right to consider what comes next," Diliya said.


    Shen Ye''s gaze returned to the black invitation.


    "Our planet."


    That is the Death Planet and the Five Desires World.


    Indeed.


    On the black invitation, not far from the back of the Death Planet, there was another planet with a Human Face, slowly moving forward with it.

 Chapter 296 Before the Great Battle! _2

    ¡ª¡ªIt was like a satellite of the Death Planet.Together they advanced, approaching the oncoming planet more and more closely...


    Indeed.


    If one couldn''t survive, there was no need to think too much about what followed.


    Shen Ye flipped through the invitation with his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªSuddenly, a stream of black mist emerged from the invitation, repelling his hand.


    The black mist coiled in mid-air, forming a line of human text:


    "You must reach the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to activate the teleportation."


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback, but he quickly understood.


    The Sixth Layer was the level required to manipulate Divine Spirits in combat.


    He himself was only at the Third Layer.


    He was not qualified to open this invitation at all!


    ...No problem.


    This didn''t discourage him in the least!


    He just needed to focus on improving his strength from now on.


    Other matters come first¡ª¡ª


    "Diliya, do you want to obtain your freedom?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya raised her shackled hands to show Shen Ye.


    "My strength is locked by these shackles, I can''t move."


    "These shackles were originally meant to bind that imprisoned monster, but after it unlocked them, they ended up chaining me."


    "¡ª¡ªSo now I''m a useless cripple."


    Shen Ye smiled and said, "I know many masters, surely one of them can unlock it."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news," Diliya said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, the voice of the Female Art Spirit suddenly came to his ears:


    "Someone has entered the Great Tomb and is rapidly approaching you."


    "It must be Mo Ga Ru¡ª¡ªthen I''ll continue training!"


    "Okay, I''ve activated the Human Figure."


    No sooner had the words fallen than the Human Figure began to wield its blade.


    Shen Ye slapped his face to calm himself down, then raised the Hongying Knife and also resumed his blade swinging!


    ¡ª¡ªUpon reflection, the "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System" bestowed by the Great Tomb was also a power for the future.


    Why did they all relate to the future?


    What was it about the future?


    Shen Ye felt bewildered and decided not to think about it any further, focusing instead on his sword practice.


    Just keep practicing.


    Practicing strenuously amidst sweat.


    Until Mo Ga Ru arrived¡ª¡ª


    By then, Shen Ye had performed two thousand four hundred seventy-seven strikes, wiping the sweat from his forehead while panting heavily.


    Mo Ga Ru stood to one side with his arms crossed, watching the Human Figure with surprise.


    "What''s happening?" colorful small characters popped above his head.


    "Lord, I just came back to get something and accidentally stepped on a brick, then this Human Figure appeared and wanted me to learn Blade Technique with it," Shen Ye explained.


    "I see... this Great Tomb is full of mechanisms, I''ve also triggered one before," telepathically typed Mo Ga Ru, the text appearing above his head.


    "You practiced Blade Technique too?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I got this instead." Mo Ga Ru took out a piece of Leather Armor. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite the lavish threadwork and the remnant power fluctuations of strong Runes on it, the Leather Armor was very Broken from the toll of time.


    "Pity, it must have been a nice piece originally," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, its Level was too low, if it were a few Levels higher, it wouldn''t have ended up like this," sighed Mo Ga Ru.


    "Maybe there are higher Level ones, Lord, perhaps you should look some more."


    "I too believe there must be higher Level ones."


    After exchanging their insights on tomb exploration, Mo Ga Ru thought for a moment and then said:


    "Baxter, I must tell you, we have now temporarily entered a strategic defensive state."


    "Lord, why?" Shen Ye asked while still wielding his blade.


    "Charlotte went on patrol in Hell and found that strong spatial fluctuations are emerging beneath Jin Enjia Gorge, which initially suggests a large-scale Teleportation Array," Mo Ga Ru explained.


    "Lord Nine Phases didn''t go down to see for herself?" Shen Ye curiously asked.


    "No¡ª¡ªshe said she sensed the power fluctuations of many Divine Spirits and going down there might land her in the midst of enemies," Mo Ga Ru said.


    Shen Ye surprisingly tilted his head.


    Lord Nine Phases was so formidable, yet she was being so "cautious" in the face of the enemy?


    Had the change in personality also changed her combat style?


    "Do you think Charlotte is being too cautious?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "A little," Shen Ye admitted.


    Mo Ga Ru''s face twitched, and in a lowered voice, he said:


    "Having words pop above the head like this, in her view, is too embarrassing, too dishonorable; that''s why she doesn''t want to go down."


    Shen Ye thought about it and agreed.


    Facing an enemy and preparing for battle, only to have to type words to communicate, completely loses the momentum.


    And those words would appear right above your head.


    Adorably cute.


    ¡ª¡ªRidiculous enough to kill a person with laughter.


    And if she forwent typing and spoke instead¡ª¡ª


    "Hate it, I''m going to start fighting now~"


    ...That would be even more embarrassing.


    At this moment, Shen Ye fully understood the suffering in Lord Nine Phases'' heart.


    Mo Ga Ru was somewhat better off.


    Insulting was still a matter with some force to it.


    He sneaked a glance at Mo Ga Ru.


    Sure enough, a gleam of smugness appeared in Mo Ga Ru''s eyes.


    "Who could have known the Great Tomb''s pills would have such a troublesome effect? I''m not having it easy either," Mo Ga Ru feigned lament.


    "Indeed, Lord, who knew this would happen¡ª¡ªbut how exactly are we going to solve this issue?" Shen Ye followed up.


    "She''s dedicating all her efforts to figuring out how to break the pill''s effects, and I need to hurry and find a solution as well," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "It would be best if we could all speak normally before the enemy appears."


    While saying this, Mo Ga Ru glanced at the Human Figure.


    Baxter had obtained a training Human Figure.


    But he didn''t understand those pills.


    And his strength was a bit too lacking.


    Forget it...


    "Let''s just leave him here."


    "Well then, your combat skills are indeed too poor; getting this opportunity to learn the Blade Technique from the Great Tomb is also a good thing."


    "A good thing? Lord, I am a Frost Death Knight!"

 Chapter 296 Before the Great Battle!_3

    "Just your¡ªah, never mind, you should change your profession. The sword techniques of the Great Tomb are no joke, far stronger than your crap!"Shen Ye silently lowered his head, not saying a word.


    Mo Ga Ru decisively said:


    "That settles it¡ªthe Great Tomb might need to be explored, but it also requires the slow search for clues; it doesn''t matter if it takes a day or two."


    "Wait until you have gained in strength and are acknowledged as one of the ''Five Desires,'' only then will it be suitable."


    "¡ªFor now, just practice the sword techniques."


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly:


    "Thank you for your understanding, my lord!"


    "Hmm, don''t mention it, go on with your practice. I''ll have a look around and see if I can find some new clues."


    Having spoken, Mo Ga Ru rapidly flew to the other end of the corridor.


    Very quickly.


    He was out of sight.


    Shen Ye was left behind to continue practicing his sword techniques.


    What exactly was the state of Divine Spirits in Hell...


    "Focus!"


    The Human Figure barked.


    Shen Ye had to gather his spirit and concentrate on practicing the basic sword techniques.


    Finally¡ª


    Three thousand strikes were completed.


    "Rest for half an hour, then proceed to practice the ''Thinking of You'' Blade Technique!" said the Human Figure, then slowly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    "So it''s just continuous practice, right?" Shen Ye asked while panting.


    "You''ll practice until it feels that you are ready to challenge it and then it will initiate a life-and-death battle. You must defeat it," said the Female Art Spirit.


    Shen Ye then fell silent.


    He actually remembered something¡ª


    Back when he had taken the joint exam of three schools, he gained the status of a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    At that time.


    The one that assessed him was also a metal human puppet.


    On close examination, that metal human puppet bore almost no difference in form to the one that appeared in the Great Tomb just now.


    ¡ªWhat was the connection between Chaotic Heaven Gate and the Great Tomb?


    If there indeed was a connection, how come Chaotic Heaven Gate was no match for the king species?


    Even the Ancient Tomb Guardian Gods couldn''t defeat the king species.


    By comparison¡ª


    Any random sword technique from the Great Tomb was either a Space-Time Blade Technique, a Summoning Blade Technique, a Full Moon Blade Method, or a Close-Combat Slaying Technique.


    It was too strange.


    ...He would probably need to continue investigating the Great Tomb to possibly gain more valuable information.


    He did nothing else but stood in the empty corridor, practicing his sword techniques with all his might.


    "Add these 10 free points to Comprehension."


    The Comprehension value jumped upward.


    The other numerical values were still slowly increasing.


    Part of this was because he had absorbed the power of Tian Luo and another part was from the rotation battles in the inn, where he had drawn upon the Origin Power of enemies with his sword.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Shen Ye gradually forgot about everything around him.


    The sword.


    The sword in his hands became more and more lively and agile.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground rose again with a sword-wielding human figure.


    Swinging its long sword, it began to speak:


    "We will now start practicing the ''Thinking of You'' Blade Technique. Follow my movements, come¡ª"


    Shen Ye then lifted his sword and followed by its side, cutting and slashing together with it.


    The voice of the Human Figure continued to resonate:


    "Good, keep going, and now let''s make the movements a little slower."


    "Hold it there!"


    "Well done this time."


    ```


    "Three thousand cuts, begin!"


    The Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye had completed three thousand cuts, sitting on the ground, gasping for air.


    After this training session, he now had a quarter of an hour to rest.


    "Step on the floor tile on your left, the second one in the fifth row," the Female Art Spirit instructed.


    "Okay," Shen Ye got up and stepped on it.


    A bottle emerged from the ground.


    Upon opening the bottle, inside was a pill.


    "Spirit Return Elixir."


    "The pill is in normal condition."


    "Restores sixty percent of physical strength, allowing for full recovery of attributes."


    Shen Ye weighed the pill in his hand before putting it in his mouth, chewing a few times, and swallowing it.


    "Such a good elixir, may I ask if there are more?" he asked while eating.


    "Ordinary people don''t get this treatment," said the Female Art Spirit, "I''m doing this because your time is tight and you have many things to handle. This way you can quickly restore your strength and master that blade technique as soon as possible, elevating it to the Law Realm Second Layer."


    "Thank you very much!"


    After consuming the pill, Shen Ye felt his spirit greatly invigorated, and his physical strength was restored.


    He picked up the Hongying Knife and continued his training.


    A shadowy figure swept in from the depths of the corridor.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    "My lord?"


    Shen Ye, panting heavily, greeted.


    "Still training, I see," Mo Ga Ru stopped in front of him, his eyes showing some appreciation.


    The boy was quite diligent in his cultivation.


    Seeing him, one can''t help but be reminded of his own younger days.


    "I have to train, my strength is too weak," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    You need to be at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to use the invitation.


    And I''m just at the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Fine, keep up your training. When you have time, remember to go back to the ''Five Desires'' World and look into your treatment," Mo Ga Ru said. "As a Prison Guard, you''re actually entitled to many generous benefits."


    "Thank you for your grace in promoting me, my lord," Shen Ye expressed his gratitude with a fist and palm salute.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru must not know about the planet''s approach?


    The Five Desires World isn''t that far from the Death Planet, just about the distance from the Moon to Earth.


    Should I mention it?


    Forget it.


    I''m training with the blade, how could I possibly know about external affairs!


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly the ground began to tremble.


    The Human Figures fell to the ground, unable to stand up for quite a while.


    Shen Ye and Mo Ga Ru managed to maintain their balance.


    The shaking grew more violent.


    The two, left with no choice, leapt up and crouched on the ceiling.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, the shaking stopped.


    "Something''s not right," Mo Ga Ru''s expression darkened, "It seems the whole world has undergone a severe disturbance."


    "My lord, what exactly happened to this Death Planet?" Shen Ye feigned panic as he asked.


    "You continue your training here. If there''s danger, head back to the Five Desires World. I''ll go and investigate," Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    "Yes, my lord," Shen Ye responded.


    ```

 Chapter 296 Before the Great Battle! _4

    Mo Ga Ru nodded at him, drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, and his figure gradually vanished.He left.


    He should soon discover the truth of the matter!


    In this upcoming great event, where will the Five Desires stand?


    Shen Ye took a breath and continued practicing with his knife.


    It won''t do.


    Cannot let the powerhouses of Five Desires stand by idly.


    Must think of a way to strap them onto the chariot of battle!


    Go now¡ª


    "The posture is correct, continue practicing!" came the voice of the Human Figure.


    Shen Ye snapped back to awareness.


    ¡ªAt this moment, practicing had his hands feeling hot; it was better to continue without stopping until the entire training task was completed.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Shen Ye practiced his sword techniques, drenched in sweat.


    Another half-hour passed.


    The Human Figure stopped its movements while observing him and spoke:


    "Next, you shall learn¡ªwait, it seems you''re about to break through."


    "Ah? Really?" Shen Ye did not understand.


    The other party was just a puppet.


    How could it be clearer about his current state than himself?


    "Hmm, your comprehension skills are quite good, I see you can enter the assessment phase now."


    The Human Figure burst forth with killing intent, pointing the knife at Shen Ye.


    "Come on, this is a battle for life and death. If you cannot kill me, you die."


    Its physique moved, charging towards Shen Ye like lightning.


    Almost without any warning!


    The assessment had already begun!


    That knife in the hands of the Human Figure split into seven or eight streaks of light, and with just a flash, had already pierced towards Shen Ye''s forehead, eyes, neck, heart, and ribs, about to slay him on the spot.


    At that moment, Shen Ye moved.


    His knife moved before the man did.


    Hum¡ª


    The long knife blurred, emitting a faint hum.


    Faint light appeared, gathering into small letters:


    "You have activated the Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, Full Moon Blade Method, close-combat slaying technique ''Thinking of You''."


    Space-Time Blade Technique.


    By invoking the power of the Candle Dragon, space and time became sluggish.


    Pain.


    ¡ªAmidst the slight pain, Shen Ye realized he had been struck.


    The streak of light aiming for his forehead had broken the skin between his eyebrows and was continuing to drill inside at an extremely slow pace.


    Shen Ye leaned back and slightly turned his head, dodging the knife light.


    Yet he saw that the knife light was still suspended in the void, continuing to fly towards him.


    But now, Shen Ye would no longer be struck by it.


    That was close!


    If his sword technique had been activated just a moment later, it would have been too late!


    ¡ªSuch an assessment, in the Female Art Spirit''s words, was referred to as a "training task, with the lowest degree of danger."


    Something inside Shen Ye suddenly broke free.


    He followed the path of his knife, the Hongying Knife fluttering like a butterfly through flowers, smoothly flitting through the numerous knife lights filled with killing intent, gently brushing past the Human Figure.


    But one could see clusters of bright knife lights bursting forth on the Human Figure''s body, like an angrily blooming pear tree amidst the crisp clashing sounds.


    As the knife light receded, the man retreated far away.


    Clang!


    The long knife was sheathed.


    Shen Ye landed dozens of meters away on the corridor.


    "Fine sword play, it seems you have advanced this knife to a higher realm, that is good," said the Human Figure.


    "Thank you," Shen Ye saluted with his fists.


    The Human Figure nodded, its body suddenly emitting long marks.


    Crash¡ª


    The Human Figure shattered into countless small pieces, scattered on the ground.


    The floor slowly descended, taking the Human Figure back to the depths of the Great Tomb.


    Meanwhile.


    Lines of faint light appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Congratulations, your Blade Technique ''Thinking of You'' has advanced to Law Realm Second Layer."


    "Thinking of You."


    "Law Realm Second Layer."


    "Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, the ultimate blade technique ''Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall,'' close-combat slaying technique."


    "Description: Summon the power of the Candle Dragon to fuse with the blade edge. At the moment of slicing, let space and time fall into a slight delay to allow you to complete that strike of ultimate blade technique ''Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall''."


    "¡ªThinking of you ages someone, as the years suddenly grow late."


    Shen Ye glanced at it and couldn''t help but feel moved.


    The sword techniques in the Great Tomb were terrifying.


    Not only did they slow down time, but the accompanying sword play was also exceptionally fierce.


    For instance, this ultimate blade technique ''Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall''; to think he could hide within the void, merging with the blade, and in an instant, pierce through the enemy''s attacks, exploding with knife lights slashing all over the body. There were such sword techniques in the world!


    If he unfolded his Dharma Aspect to execute this move, Shen Ye did not even know to what extent the power would increase.


    After all, this technique had reached the Law Realm Second Layer, able to draw even more from the blessings of the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ªShould I give it a try?


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, just about to unlock his Dharma Aspect when he heard the Female Art Spirit''s voice resound again:


    "That person from before has come again."


    Mo Ga Ru? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Has he already investigated the intelligence?


    He''s quite fast in action.


    Shen Ye simply continued to pretend to practice with his knife on the spot, waiting for his arrival.


    Dozens of breaths later.


    Mo Ga Ru quietly appeared on the corridor, shouting loudly:


    "Baxter, come back to the ''Five Desires'' world immediately; we need to discuss the countermeasures."

 Chapter 297 Godfall Sea

    "Baxter, return to the ''Five Desires'' world immediately; we need to discuss our strategy."Mo Ga Ru drank a mouthful of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and the font on his head grew bigger and bolder, showing that he was "loudly" speaking.


    Sure thing.


    You guys are playing so slick.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Shen Ye put away his knife and reluctantly took out the Catastrophe Source Liquid, taking a sip.


    By that time, Mo Ga Ru had already teleported back. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Shen Ye saw him leave, he immediately took out the Death Camouflage Cloak and changed back into his vampire disguise.


    ¡ªAfter all, the ''Five Desires'' side had always believed that he was a vampire impersonating a human, not the other way around.


    He couldn''t let him see the cape.


    The next second.


    He disappeared from where he stood and reappeared directly in the palace of the Five Desires world.


    The Professionals coming and going saw him return and immediately paid their respects, addressing him with reverence:


    "Lord Baxter!"


    "Hmm," Shen Ye responded.


    He quickly sensed two extremely powerful Strength fluctuations emanating from the conference hall nearby.


    Shen Ye hastened his steps and quickly made his way to the great hall.


    Inside, he saw Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, with a Professional kneeling on one knee, reporting the situation.


    Both of them glanced at Shen Ye as a form of greeting when they saw him arrive.


    Mo Ga Ru gave him a look and nodded his chin at the Professional opposite.


    ¡ªMeaning you listen closely to the report, kid.


    Charlotte glanced at him and quickly looked at Mo Ga Ru, her expression carrying a faint hint of triumph.


    ¡ªThat held more implications.


    Shen Ye pretended to know nothing and stood there, silently listening to the Professional report.


    It was just about the Death Planet moving swiftly.


    In an attempt to exhibit his capability, the Professional described from all angles how the various Professionals responded to the sudden movement of the Death Planet. He also explored and conjectured the potential consequences of the planet''s transit.


    After speaking at length for about fifteen minutes, he finally finished.


    "Hmm, very detailed indeed,"


    Mo Ga Ru said, satisfied.


    "Uninteresting. What happens on that planet has nothing to do with us," Charlotte yawned.


    "Lord Baxter always performs better than us. Might we ask him to share his thoughts?" suggested the kneeling Professional.


    Mo Ga Ru chuckled: "You mobilized the entire Patrol Group and employed an ultra-large Technique for detection, observing all sorts of things about the Death Planet. That''s enough."


    Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    ¡ªYou all mobilized so many people, covering even how the dogs barked in the street; I have nothing to add.


    Sometimes, there''s no need to show too much sharpness.


    "But Lord Baxter wasn''t really listening just now; he was playing with his phone," the Professional said.


    Mo Ga Ru''s smile vanished from his face.


    Charlotte also looked up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and looked incredulously at that Professional.


    He was a long white-haired, impeccably dressed Professional who looked a bit like the reliable type of old butler.


    Not far behind this old butler stood two rows of Professionals.


    They too were kneeling on one knee.


    ¡ªIt seems like a team.


    No, if you''re scouting for information, why compete with me?


    "A phone on the Death Planet? There''s no signal, Baxter," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "My lord, I was just playing some simple games," replied Shen Ye.


    "Lord," said the white-haired old butler, "he was looking at pictures of girls. I think he should join our Patrol Group and learn some advanced skills, some manners, instead of being so casual."


    "¡ªIt''s for his own good!"


    After hearing this, Mo Ga Ru again turned his gaze to Shen Ye.


    Yeah.


    That kid was in Tender Village last time!


    Seeing Mo Ga Ru secretly glancing at his phone screen, Shen Ye helplessly turned off his school''s chat group.


    ¡ªWhat normal chat group doesn''t have pictures of girls?


    He then looked towards the old butler.


    ¡ªBuddy, the leadership has already praised you, that''s enough. Why drag me into it?


    "Baxter, are you being that lax? Or are you saying they failed to find the crux?" Charlotte suddenly spoke up from the side.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Mo Ga Ru appreciated the attitude of subordinates in their work and admired Shen Ye for his loyalty.


    Charlotte was different.


    She knew all the Baxters were one person.


    She also knew his work style.


    And that was¡ª


    "Lords, their investigation is terrible. I don''t see why you keep such subordinates¡ªafter all, they''ve wasted so much time and resources and found absolutely nothing," Shen Ye said.


    "Baxter, you must speak with evidence. Speaking carelessly like that, affecting our team''s morale, Lord Mo Ga Ru won''t ignore it," the white-haired butler said.


    "Where is the planet moving to? Did you check that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, ahead lies an asteroid sea, not of major significance, we can cross it," replied the white-haired butler.


    "And after crossing it?" Shen Ye probed further.


    "It''s safe," the white-haired butler replied.


    "Lord Mo Ga Ru, I hope they continue investigating," Shen Ye said.


    "Why?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "I believe that one should keep investigating until it is no longer possible," Shen Ye stated.


    Mo Ga Ru was still hesitating, but Charlotte started to laugh.


    "Let me handle it; tracking through the universe is something I am good at," she said.


    She typed over her head while forming a Technique with both hands.


    In the void.


    A piece of the starry sky quietly emerged.


    The Death Planet moved at an exceedingly slow pace.


    "Speed up."


    "Let me see its trajectory, directly display its orbit over the next twenty-five days..."

 Chapter 297 Godfall Sea_2

    Charlotte pointed into the void from afar.The shift of the Death Planet indeed started to accelerate.


    It passed through the meteor sea and continued its journey forward in the vast and boundless darkness.


    But there was nothing ahead.


    Everyone watched for a while.


    The old butler shook his head and said,


    "My lords, I have already said that what Mr. Baxter is doing is futile¡ª"


    Suddenly.


    Behind him, all his colleagues let out cries of astonishment.


    The old butler turned his head to look.


    He saw the Death Planet collide with an unknown planet amidst the cosmic light and shadow.


    Not just that.


    The Five Desires World that followed closely behind also crashed into it.


    Three planets collided!


    The massive shockwave made the entire technique screen ripple, deform, and collapse.


    Charlotte immediately retracted the technique and swiftly typed above her head:


    "Baxter was right, the Death Planet has encountered a sniper, and the truth is more than that¡ª"


    Her demeanor was no longer listless; her face had become exceedingly solemn.


    "What are you suspecting?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "Ah, Mo Ga Ru, I usually don''t want to speak ill of you, but today I must say¡ª"


    "You have raised too many useless things."


    Charlotte''s hands moved like afterimages as she cast another technique.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Ga Ru eyed her with disdain.


    "Nonsense!" Charlotte couldn''t be bothered with him, "If it weren''t for Baxter, we would still be in the dark¡ªnow I want to investigate what this place really is!"


    "What are you suspecting?" Mo Ga Ru asked in surprise.


    "The Dharma Realm reveals itself!" The words appeared above Charlotte''s head.


    In an instant. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire world turned into a blank void.


    This time.


    Even Shen Ye opened his eyes wide, gazing into the depths of that extremely distant blank world.


    "My God..."


    Someone couldn''t help but murmur softly.


    However, most people remained silent, their eyes fixed on the direction of the horizon of the blank Dharma Realm.


    A rust-covered, deep-red Battle Axe connected heaven and earth, standing tall and occupying everyone''s field of vision.


    The blade edge of the deep-red Giant Axe deeply cleaved into the ground, impaling a female corpse and pinning her to the earth.


    The female corpse had eight arms, all twisted and clinging to the long handle of the Giant Axe, struggling to pull it out.


    But the deep-red Giant Axe did not budge at all.


    The female corpse was without means, a look of anguish appeared on her face¡ª


    It was like a lifelike statue.


    Yet, the female corpse''s body was so massive that the Giant Axe, which penetrated heaven and earth, only split open her chest; the blade edge extended from her chest to her abdomen.


    Blood soaked the blade edge, occasionally flowing down along her ribs.


    ¡ªThis female corpse was not a statue but some kind of unknown life form!


    Shen Ye was shocked beyond words.


    How could there be such a scene in the Dharma Realm?


    Not just that.


    Beyond the Axe, in the blank world behind it, white waters gathered into surging waves, making the sound of the sea, endless to the sight.


    The Dharma Realm had changed¡ª


    From a blank land, it had turned into a choppy sea!


    "The remains of the Axe of Genesis... How did we get here..."


    Mo Ga Ru said, looking as if he had lost his soul.


    Charlotte also sighed, saying with a heavy heart:


    "Yes, once you can see the remains of the Axe of Genesis in the Dharma Realm, then we are not far from that being."


    "Will we die?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "I''m afraid we''ll die before we even get close," Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye was quietly listening to their conversation when Diliya''s voice suddenly echoed in his ear:


    "This is the Axe of Genesis, the legend says that it opened up the universe we live in, causing the endless Laws to produce a fusion-like effect, everything emerging in the explosion, such as gods, beings, all things."


    "I didn''t expect to hear a word like ''fusion,''" Shen Ye said.


    "It''s just a metaphor, don''t mind it¡ªonce we pass this landmark, we''re about to enter truly dangerous territories."


    "Divine Spirits fall here as if it''s nothing out of ordinary, hence this central region of the universe is also called ''Godfall Sea.''


    "I get it, I''ll be careful," Shen Ye said.


    Diliya''s voice became extremely cautious:


    "You need to be wary of another thing¡ª"


    "What?"


    "The soul of the Nine Aspects is too complex, still not awakened, but Mo Ga Ru''s memory has already restored."


    Shen Ye immediately perked up and asked:


    "Restored? How did he restore it?"


    "We''ve been here before, he understood as soon as he saw it¡ªlook at Mo Ga Ru, he''s hesitating whether or not to fight with the Nine Aspects," Diliya said.


    Shen Ye stole a glance at Charlotte, who was frozen in place, her eyes fixed on the void, darting back and forth, her lips tightly pursed, seemingly lost in confusion.


    Then at Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    Although Mo Ga Ru was not staring at Charlotte, his expression gradually grew solemn, his hands slowly clenched into fists, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    The atmosphere became a bit stagnant.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Ga Ru gritted his teeth and gave Charlotte a glance.


    Charlotte was still observing the changes in the Dharma Realm.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru might strike at any moment!


    At the critical moment.


    "Lords!"


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, "The spell from the Nightmare World has drained too much of my strength, I feel dizzy just standing here."


    It was the truth.


    Even practicing Blade Technique had been a struggle, and he nearly got slain by the Human Figure.


    ¡ªBecause he was the most severely drained!


    He managed to defeat the Human Figure thanks to the Female Art Spirit''s pill that restored Physical Strength, and the reliability of the Blade Technique.


    This shout broke the train of thought for both Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    "I too have had much Strength drained from me, and have not yet recovered¡ªeveryone is the same," Charlotte said, looking at the distant Axe of Genesis, her tone grave.

 Chapter 297 Godfall Sea_3

    Shen Ye immediately asked again, "What exactly is going to happen? Are enemies going to come and kill us? How strong are the enemies?"Mo Ga Ru couldn''t help but also look towards the Dharma Realm.


    The strength of the enemies...


    Yes.


    The closer you get to that place, the closer to death you are.


    What''s there to fight about?


    Everyone has greatly diminished in strength, and it will take some time to recover.


    If enemies come to provoke us¡ª


    Engaging in a fight with the Nine Aspects at this time, even if victorious in the end, would result in being in a position completely at others'' mercy.


    "Do you see that axe? The Dharma Realm here has condensed into a war rule, which is that one world must fall for the others to pass through."


    "The world that is colliding with the Death Planet must have known that this is the ''Godfall Sea''."


    "So it took the initiative to attack!"


    Mo Ga Ru was typing rapidly.


    "What if the worlds that have moved here haven''t perished, what then?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The female corpse suppressed under the Axe of Genesis will awaken¡ª"


    "Because no world has died, she won''t receive sacrifices, and will release a technique in resentment that cannot be resisted, causing the force of the Dharma Realm to sweep through every world here, and everyone will die!"


    Mo Ga Ru continued to type.


    Yes.


    Knowing everything oneself!


    The Nine Aspects, however, have yet to recover their memories, because their spirit is too multifaceted.


    The initiative in battle is in one''s own hands!


    "In that case, we must immediately inform the Death Planet and ally with them to face this war," Shen Ye said.


    "Why?" Charlotte asked.


    "¡ªIsn''t it obvious that our ''Five Desires'' world is in the worst situation?" Shen Ye said.


    Both of them were taken aback.


    Shen Ye, unconcerned about their pride, continued in a grave voice:


    "Lord Lilias, Lord Tian Luo, Lord Tai Yan have all died in battle, we only have two lords who can fight in high-end battles."


    "And neither of the two is in the best condition for fighting."


    "Thankfully, Lord Mo Ga Ru had me do something¡ª"


    "Lord Mo Ga Ru had previously instructed me to negotiate with the Death Planet, and I have already succeeded in reaching an agreement to put aside disputes and support each other against external threats¡ªYou should remember this, my lord."


    Mo Ga Ru nodded and began to think rapidly about the current situation.


    Yes.


    All the other Prison Guards are dead.


    Even memories have been altered, dying utterly without value in the end.


    Was I to suffer the same fate?


    "That agreement was nothing but an appeasement, why should we fulfill our obligations in it?" Charlotte questioned Shen Ye sternly.


    "My lord, isn''t that very clear?"


    Without fear, Shen Ye met her gaze and went on:


    "They have merged with the Nightmare World, gained a powerful Divine Spirit like the Earth Mother, and may even have obtained the legendary Nightmare Weapon; their world is abundant in Professionals, with a Cosmic Giant Insect, the king species, beneath the Great Tomb, and even more unknown powers deep within it."


    "¡ªAllied with such a powerful world, it is in our interest!"


    "If we do not seize the initiative¡ª"


    "Once that war planet realizes they cannot overpower the Death Planet and they band together to come at us, what then?"


    "¡ªAfter all, only by sacrificing one world can the others pass through this place."


    "How dare they? I alone could handle them," Charlotte scoffed.


    Shen Ye immediately continued:


    "My lord, there seems to be something amiss with the Dharma Realm, and I don''t know what terrible things will happen after this battle."


    "So finding a sufficiently strong ally that can conserve our Physical Strength and reduce expenditure on the frontline, and use them as scapegoats when necessary¡ª"


    "Isn''t that a good strategy?"


    "My lord, let''s not worry about pride anymore; all of this is done to survive!"


    Charlotte had no comeback.


    Yes.


    The path to the Crown of Stars is fraught with danger, and fumbling the matter entrusted by that existence, one still didn''t know what kind of situation would be faced.


    Baxter doesn''t know this secret.


    But it''s right to be prepared!


    "Mo Ga Ru, what is your opinion?"


    Charlotte typed slowly.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at her, the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth subtly fading.


    Very obviously.


    This was a monster showing weakness.


    ¡ªEven a monster that made the Myriad Realms tremble, imprisoned in the Five Desires Deep Prison, had never feared anything.


    But now, it, too, feared that one like I did, and dared not act recklessly.


    It remembered nothing.


    The choice was in my own hands.


    Whether to collaborate or to find a way to imprison it?


    No...


    As Baxter had said, in the current situation, we need to use the strength of others.


    Select the optimal strategy, first and foremost, to survive.


    After all, if dead, nothing could be accomplished.


    Survive!


    "Let Baxter handle the negotiation with them¡ªtell them about that planet''s issue as a gesture of goodwill from our ''Five Desires'', then formalize an alliance," Mo Ga Ru conveyed through the emerging text above his head.


    Upon hearing this, Charlotte gave a slight nod. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru would always be so foolish and weak.


    For herself, a Prison Guard, to be associated with such a person was a disgrace.


    But the situation forces one''s hand.


    Can''t be helped.


    Make good use of him¡ª


    Everything is to conserve strength, to recover, to prepare for an even more perilous situation.


    She convinced herself with these thoughts, then resumed typing:


    "Our current condition indeed isn''t fit for social interaction."


    Words emerging over the head lacked gravitas.


    Speaking up would only make the situation worse.


    Mo Ga Ru also realized this.


    Both instinctively looked towards the people in the great hall¡ª


    Those members of the Patrol Group were useless, having completely failed to gather important intelligence.

 Chapter 297 Godfall Sea_4

    ... it still has to be Baxter.Mo Ga Ru typed in bold, black font:


    "I command you, as the envoy team leader of the ''Five Desires,'' to immediately lead your team to meet with the powerhouses of the Death Planet and ensure an alliance is signed."


    "Baxter, can you do it?"


    "Rest assured, my lords," Shen Ye said with a smile, "the deal was agreed upon from the start; they will be happy to sign the contract with me."


    "Impossible! Such a big matter!" the old butler stood up, "They must be deceiving you¡ªempty promises!"


    "And you''re only Triple Layers of the Law Realm in strength, how could a Law Realm Eight powerhouse listen to you? This is too strange!"


    "Normally, such a disparity in strength would be considered an insult by the other party!"


    Right to the point.


    Strength represented the right to speak.


    When two units negotiate business, if you send a doorman to discuss cooperation with the CEO of the company, how can that possibly succeed?


    The two bosses turned their gaze towards Shen Ye.


    Diliya, hidden within Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect, nervously swallowed.


    Even Shen Ye himself couldn''t help but secretly admire.


    So strong.


    This old man had hit the nail on the head.


    "To speak frankly¡ª"


    Shen Ye began:


    "You servants, have you ever seen what the Death Planet looks like at four o''clock in the morning?"


    The old butler was stunned, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Four in the morning?


    Could there be something different about the Death Planet at four in the morning?


    Shen Ye continued:


    "I know what the Death Planet looks like at four o''clock in the morning."


    "Baxter, what are you trying to say?" Charlotte stared at him and asked.


    ¡ªIn the current situation, if a subordinate of Triple Layers of the Law Realm dared to deceive her, she would not hesitate to devour him.


    "My lord, I just want to say that their professional attitude is simply too sloppy, and they dare to question me with such standards," said Shen Ye, his face relaxed and smiling as he continued:


    "At four in the morning, what are you all doing? Please answer this question¡ªdon''t rush, my lord, I will give you a satisfactory response."


    Mo Ga Ru gave Charlotte a stare.


    Baxter does a good job; what''s with the murderous vibe from you?


    It''s good for subordinates to compete in a healthy manner.


    But coming up with an intention to eat someone is wrong.


    "At four in the morning, if there''s nothing special, I would likely be meditating," said Mo Ga Ru.


    Once he spoke, others also had to follow with an answer.


    "I''m sleeping," said the old butler.


    "Me too."


    "I might wake up to use the restroom and then go back to sleep."


    "If there are no tasks, I will probably be up all night playing a new game."


    "I''m sleeping."


    ¡ª No one dared to lie in front of Mo Ga Ru.


    Charlotte too felt that her attitude just now was a bit too much.


    If the other party had no issues.


    Showing up like this as if to eat the other party might push them towards Mo Ga Ru.


    Didn''t you see Mo Ga Ru defending him immediately?


    "At four in the morning, I''m drinking in the castle of the Nightmare World," she typed, giving Shen Ye some face.


    Shen Ye smiled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at four in the morning, I am still conquering the Death Planet," he said.


    "While you all are resting, I''m playing basketball¡ªno, I''m establishing relationships with the powerhouses of the Nightmare World, building friendships, and forming bonds."


    "Other than when I''m on a mission, at all other times, I am on the Death Planet, integrating among them, deeply understanding everything about them."


    "I do not rest!"


    The crowd was taken aback.


    That is to say...


    Could it be!


    "You already know that strong being from the Death Planet!" the old butler said harshly.


    Shen Ye still kept his smile, facing Mo Ga Ru:


    "My lord, I hope you use the most stringent means to detect my words."


    "Speak, nothing can be hidden from me," Mo Ga Ru said. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He formed seals with his hands and cast a Technique, then couldn''t help but glance at Charlotte again.


    Charlotte understood.


    Discerning truth from falsehood on the spiritual level was her specialty.


    No matter what Baxter intended to say, he wouldn''t be able to deceive her.


    This matter was of great importance; she and Mo Ga Ru would join hands to scrutinize it¡ª


    He couldn''t possibly lie in front of us!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a certain identity on the Death Planet, and Lord Mo Ga Ru knows it¡ª"


    "I am a student at Breath Soil High School."


    Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    Charlotte remained silent.


    "My teacher is one of the strongest people in the world," Shen Ye said.


    "Is that man who invaded the ''Five Desires'' and was invincible your teacher?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    A stir went through the crowd.


    Mo Ga Ru stepped back cautiously.


    Charlotte still remained silent.


    The old butler suddenly stood up and shouted angrily:


    "There is a most obvious question here! Perhaps you are one of them! You are a spy from the Death Planet!"


    Shen Ye still wore a smile as he approached Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte and whispered:


    "My lords, I am not from the Death Planet."


    Mo Ga Ru looked at the fluctuation of techniques in his hand.


    Charlotte continued to maintain her silence.


    "I infiltrated the Death Planet, using the identity ''Shen Ye,'' and merged into the world of humans."


    Mo Ga Ru quieted down.


    Charlotte was silent.


    ¡ªBecause there was no false statement.


    "Maybe you are Shen Ye! You infiltrated our ranks¡ª" the old butler questioned.


    "I am not," Shen Ye interrupted him.


    The old butler said, "Then how can you prove yourself¡ª"


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Ye interrupted him again, disdainfully saying:


    "Don''t add to the chaos here, I am not ''Shen Ye,'' the real ''Shen Ye'' died long ago."


    "I just secretly took his place."


    The room fell silent.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted angrily:


    "I am not the human Shen Ye! I just used this identity to enter the Death Planet, to blend into the world of humans!"


    "Say it again."


    "I!"


    "Am not!"


    "The human¡ª"


    "From the Death Planet!"


    "Shen Ye!!!!"


    His voice echoed throughout the entire hall.


    Seeing him so confident, everyone couldn''t help but look towards Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    The two leaders looked at each other and nodded slightly to each other.


    Continue reading on empire


    ¡ªThere''s no problem!


    A silent commotion ensued.


    Even the old butler became unsettled.


    ¡ªCould there really be such a talented spy?


    Shen Ye quickly calmed down and continued:


    "I faced many challenges on the Death Planet, many times I nearly got killed."


    "But I survived, and gained a lot. This is the result of my effort, while you only doubt me here."


    "¡ªYou can''t find out anything."


    "You only target your own people."


    "My lords, my secret identity has now been exposed. If I went back to the Death Planet, my teacher would surely kill me without hesitation if my identity leaked."


    "So¡ª"


    Shen Ye took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and opened the cap.


    The old butler cried out in a panic, "Don''t let him escape, my lords! Even if he successfully infiltrated before, now that he wants to run, he must be guilty!"


    Crash!


    Shen Ye threw the Catastrophe Source Liquid out, and it shattered on the ground.


    The glass bottle broke instantly.


    The Catastrophe Source Liquid flowed out onto the ground.


    The old butler was stunned.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "My identity has been publicly exposed; I am no longer suitable for going to the Death Planet."


    Shen Ye''s voice turned cold:


    "To ensure the plan proceeds smoothly, we need to change personnel."


    "If I went over again, once my cover was blown, the other party would surely think ''Five Desires'' were deceiving them, harboring ill intentions."


    "Please, my lords, swap the messenger going to the Death Planet."


    "¡ªAs for me, I shall stay here."


    "Honestly, I don''t want to die."

 Chapter 298 Planetary Alliance!

    "Seriously, I don''t want to die."The glass bottle smashed to the ground, and the Catastrophe Source Liquid flowed out onto the floor.


    Dead silence followed.


    People looked at Shen Ye, and then at the bottle, their brains spinning rapidly.


    The old butler hesitated.


    Should he continue to hold onto Baxter?


    Or should he seize this moment to take on the mission of the envoy?


    Since this young vampire had passed the lie detector test of two seniors¡ª


    Then.


    Although there seemed to be some loopholes, pressing further seemed to earn the other party a certain "sympathy."


    ¡ªHe had already lost the chance to serve as an envoy.


    Wouldn''t persisting in detaining him displease the two seniors?


    After all, he had been forced to expose his identity from the Death Planet.


    This matter had certainly affected the seniors'' plans.


    Decision¡ª


    He had to make a decision.


    Tangling with someone who might be clean and who had already proven his loyalty was pointless.


    Continuing the argument would only annoy the two seniors.


    It was time to shift focus! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To seize the opportunity to gain more power!


    "Senior! Our Patrol Group is willing to negotiate this matter!" the old butler exclaimed.


    Charlotte bowed her head in silence.


    As if he hadn''t heard a thing, Mo Ga Ru pondered for a moment, then turned to Shen Ye and said:


    "Baxter, the identity you''ve acquired on the Death Planet is very useful¡ª"


    Shen Ye interrupted him rudely:


    "They question me like this in front of you; don''t you think that once I go to the Death Planet, they will stab me in the back?"


    "If just one person leaks my identity, I''m done for. The masters of the Death Planet won''t let me off."


    Mo Ga Ru was at a loss for words.


    Shen Ye continued calmly:


    "Actually, please think about it, Senior. At first, I was just here to listen to reports; why am I suddenly having to prove my innocence now?"


    "I don''t dare to trust these teammates with my back."


    "I hope you understand, Senior."


    Mo Ga Ru couldn''t help but sigh.


    Indeed.


    He had intended to cultivate him.


    But things had suddenly turned out this way.


    Plans were disrupted.


    It even forced Baxter to reveal all the preparations he had made.


    Now, with his covert identity exposed, he couldn''t proceed with the existing plans.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded slightly.


    ¡ªBaxter hadn''t lied.


    Her Technique of Detecting Lies was of the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    Charlotte had this Spirit Talent in her soul that once activated, was comparable to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm Technique.


    So there was nothing more to say.


    Previously, they directly teleported Baxter to the battlefield for negotiations, almost ruining everything.


    This time...


    "Both seniors, please trust our Patrol Group. We can definitely do a good job with this task," the old butler said.


    Charlotte scoffed and asked, "Do you have the clout for that? Or rather, have you ever done the groundwork on the Death Planet and gotten acknowledgment from the world''s top powerhouses?"


    The old butler also laughed, but he still maintained his humility in front of Charlotte:


    "...If Baxter with his mere Triple Layer of the Law Realm strength could do it, our people can too, Senior!"


    "Go ahead," Mo Ga Ru suddenly interjected, "Send whoever you want; as long as they can speak to the other party and get them to recognize the agreement, it will be considered your accomplishment."


    The old butler said confidently: Experience exclusive tales on empire


    "Don''t worry, seniors, I will immediately send our most skilled negotiators, a team of Professionals, to the Death Planet."


    He turned and summoned seven or eight capable individuals, each with a commendable appearance, strong Affinity, and powers reaching the fifth level of the Law Realm, including one Sixth Layer master.


    "Go, I''ll give you half an hour. You must make contact with the Death Planet, and then I will go over personally to establish a communication channel," the old butler commanded.


    "Yes!" The individuals accepted the order, drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, and then vanished.


    After waiting a while.


    Mo Ga Ru''s expression suddenly changed, and he typed a line above his head:


    "All are dead."


    The old butler quickly said, "Senior, please give me another chance, we''ll change strategies this time, sending powerful people who are good at winning others over, there won''t be any problems."


    He selected several people again.


    These individuals drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid and disappeared from the Five Desires World.


    The result was even faster this time.


    Mo Ga Ru frowned and said:


    "They died as soon as they revealed their identity¡ªtruly not giving any face."


    The old butler froze for a moment, then suddenly realized something.


    A man.


    Being valued by both seniors, Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, wasn''t due to luck, but because he could do what others couldn''t.


    He had replaced him.


    Now, he was unable to complete the man''s job.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the old butler said respectfully, "Senior, I will go there myself, and there definitely won''t be any problems."


    "You''re lying."


    Charlotte suddenly typed out a line.


    The corners of her mouth revealed a mocking smile as she continued typing: "Baxter did speak a lot of truths, while you''ve already planned to flee¡ªruining things and running away, do you take us for decorations?"


    The old butler stood frozen.


    Charlotte suddenly turned to Shen Ye and spoke:


    "Poor Baxter, your identity hasn''t been exposed, oh, sister has been watching those people, they didn''t have a chance to expose your identity before dying."


    "As for this trash¡ª"


    As she finished speaking.


    Something seemed to flash.


    Space itself tore open.


    Endless heads surged out, flooding everything like a tide, burying everything in its path.


    Standing in place, Shen Ye felt countless faces flashing before him, like a speeding train whistling rapidly into the distance.


    One second.

 Chapter 298 Planetary Alliance!_2

    The second hand ticked.The second second.


    All their heads disappeared without a trace.


    The air was filled with a nauseating stench of blood.


    "Although it''s a bit unclean, Baxter, your identity hasn''t been exposed, sister guarantees this,"


    Charlotte said with a murderous smile on her face, giggling.


    In the great hall.


    Blood.


    It covered the ground.


    Everyone else except Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye was dead.


    They were devoured alive, leaving no bones behind, only blood that covered the walls and floor.


    "I''ve crushed their souls to bits; they won''t even make it to Hell, let alone betray you."


    "You can rest assured."


    Mo Ga Ru stood to the side, stretching out a hand in disgust and manipulating a Spell Seal.


    A fierce wind swept through the hall.


    All traces of blood were cleaned up.


    The old butler and his entire Patrol Group seemed as if they had never existed.


    That recent interrogation seemed like a non-existent dream.


    "It''s also time to restrain them a bit. They''re not good at their jobs but are getting better at dealing with their own people,"


    Mo Ga Ru said, typing something out above his head.


    Shen Ye stood across from the two, being looked at by them, and after a while, he finally spoke up:


    "Alright, then I''ll make a trip."


    "Out of respect, we will go too," Charlotte said.


    She turned to Mo Ga Ru, "And we''ll see what they''re capable of on the way; if they''re too weak, the alliance has no significance."


    "Agreed," Mo Ga Ru said, "I''ll join in if needed."


    "Of course, the same goes for me," Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    He was about to say something more when he saw a glow emerge in the void, gathering into words:


    "Two ''Five Desires'' world''s bosses backing you up shows that you''ve gained a firm foothold in this world, and from now on, no one will dare to lay hands on you easily because they''ve already learned a bloody lesson."


    "Vampire Baxter, your reputation will spread even further."


    "Keep up the good work! Just a little more reputation accumulation and your entry ''Vampire Kid'' will reach Legendary Level!"


    All the tiny words disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze as well.


    The entry of "Vampire Kid" is quite useful; he must pay attention to it.


    But for now, there are more important things to do.


    ...


    One hour later.


    Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Deep in the alley across the street from the World Museum.


    A noodle shop.


    The melancholic and handsome Vampire Baxter had transformed into the human Shen Ye, sitting at a table, eating a bowl of noodles.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru sat on his left and right respectively.


    In front of them were also bowls of beef noodle soup, fried skewers, braised eggs, and drinks.


    "Do vampires get used to eating human food?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    "It''s alright, we were so poor back then that we could only eat dirt¡ªhuman food is far better than dirt," Shen Ye replied.


    Mo Ga Ru looked as if he was struck by the comment.


    Eating dirt... that was quite poor.


    Charlotte observed the surroundings and suddenly said, "A lot of people are coming. They''re establishing a barrier."


    The three of them fell silent.


    Establishing a barrier¡ªwere they planning to trap them?


    At that moment,


    Neither Mo Ga Ru nor Charlotte were particularly nervous.


    They chose to trust Baxter¡ª


    Because from beginning to end, his abilities had proven worthy of their trust.


    When Shen Ye took his second bite of noodles, the curtain was pulled open, and a figure walked in.


    ¡ªIt was a dashing elderly man with long hair.


    He wore an ancient robe and had a long string of disheveled jade tokens hanging around his waist; an uninhibited smile was on his face as he sat down opposite the three of them.


    "Sorry, I am a bit late."


    "Shen Ye, your strength is too weak, go stand outside for now, and when your teacher arrives, bring him here," he said.


    Your journey continues at empire


    "Where''s my teacher?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Your teacher is busy integrating the Nightmare World and presiding over the Ritual Technique for the distribution of Tarot battle cards, so I had to step in temporarily to greet the two ''Five Desires'' Supreme Beings." The man said, smiling genially.


    "Ah, okay, let me introduce, this is the head of the Five Great Families, the Nangong Family Head," Shen Ye said.


    "These two are Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru, top powerhouses of the ''Five Desires''."


    "You all chat for a bit, I''ll excuse myself."


    Having said that, Shen Ye got up and walked out of the noodle shop.


    As Mo Ga Ru watched him leave, he was about to say something but suddenly realized the scene around them was changing.


    The noodle shop vanished.


    He and Charlotte found themselves sitting on an open lawn.


    Instead of the dirty dining table, there was a wooden table.


    A vase with flowers emitting a misty fog was set on it.


    A pot of wine.


    Three cups.


    Surrounding them was an immense, endless void.


    And the lawn was resting on the back of a huge turtle.


    The turtle carried the three of them, soaring freely through the blank world.


    "Dharma Realm?" Charlotte asked.


    "Yes, with honored guests visiting, I, of course, invited you to our Nangong Family''s Mount Luofu," the Nangong Family Head said with an appropriately modest smile.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru followed his gaze to see a mountain emitting light in the distance.


    "That''s some powerful Power of Laws... is that your family''s Divine Artifact?" Mo Ga Ru inquired. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One of them, just one," the Nangong Family Head said, waving his hand somewhat bashfully.


    "So you aren''t natives of Death Planet, either," Charlotte remarked.


    "Certainly not¡ªwe''re just among the many refugees packed onto Death Planet," the Nangong Family Head replied.


    "Usually, we only take care of our own and are too lazy to deal with other powers."


    "But this time, it''s a big deal; everyone wants to slack off, and I got kicked out to reluctantly do some directing, sigh, it''s quite a hassle."

 Chapter 298 Planetary Alliance!_3

    The Nangong Family Head picked up the wine pot and began to pour the wine: S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Come, take advantage of the lack of oversight, and let''s have some wine to rest a bit. We can talk about matters later."


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances.


    Charlotte, thoughtful, with her gaze falling on the wine, moved, asked, "Wine brewed from the Spring of Life?"


    "It''s said that the seventy thousand planets of the Southern Dipper Cloud have been utterly destroyed, and so all known Springs of Life have vanished," Mo Ga Ru spoke while looking at the wine.


    The Nangong Family Head raised his cup:


    "This wine is a limited edition that''s irreplaceable once a bottle is gone. I see you two have been drained of too much Strength by that Art of Nightmare, this will be perfect for recovery, please!"


    The two no longer hesitated and gladly picked up their cups.


    Three cups clinked together.


    ...


    Shen Ye had just stepped out of the noodle shop when a small hand pulled him, and he vanished from his original spot instantly.


    Song Yinchen.


    She brought Shen Ye, mounted on a gigantic koi, through the towering mountains of the Dharma Realm, landing by a stream.


    "Quick!" she uttered in a low voice.


    A person stood there, having waited for a long time.


    Prince Norton!


    He passed a thick and broad golden chain to Shen Ye and quickly said:


    "Put it on!"


    "What''s the effect of this chain?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Your teacher arranged for the collection of such items, and it so happens we from our family have it¡ª"


    Norton explained, "It''s the counterpart to the Death Camouflage Cloak, the Life Camouflage Necklace, which allows you to become human upon wearing it."


    "I didn''t expect you would need this thing."


    "..." Shen Ye.


    The teacher really came through.


    He''d just arrived in this world and had sent the old housekeeper''s reported video clip to his teacher.


    The teacher had immediately detected the problem!


    ¡ªHow had he transformed from a vampire into a human?


    Although he had brushed this off as "his own secret," if the two "Five Desires" powerhouses insisted on asking, he would have no solution.


    The Life Camouflage Necklace provided a perfect answer!


    Shen Ye put the thick golden chain on, hiding it underneath his clothes.


    In an instant.


    He immediately transformed from a vampire to his original human appearance!


    Quite perfect!


    Next.


    He only needed to let Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects see him wearing the golden chain.


    They will think that he transformed into a human through the special tool and was lurking in the Human World, gaining the trust of the human higher-ups!


    The last loophole had been plugged.


    "Alright, I''ll take you back now, your teacher is already waiting," Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye patted Norton on the shoulder, "We''ll talk more another time."


    "Sure!" Norton replied.


    Song Yinchen had already grabbed Shen Ye''s hand, leading him onto the koi''s back, and they swiftly left.


    In no time, they had returned to the entrance of the noodle shop.


    Xu Xingke indeed stood there.


    He was smoking a cigarette, and the moment he saw Shen Ye, he immediately asked:


    "The video was too brief, is there any information you didn''t have time to say?"


    "The teacher is indeed impressive!" Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    He omitted the fact that Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had probed into his identity, and retold everything else.


    Xu Xingke listened quietly, occasionally asking questions.


    Shen Ye immediately supplemented.


    Until the end.


    Xu Xingke finally nodded, "So that Charlotte is the monster imprisoned in the dungeon?"


    "Exactly," Shen Ye said.


    "I''ve heard about it... but that''s a legend from the previous Era. I didn''t expect it''s still alive," Xu Xingke showed a reminiscing expression.


    "The teacher knows about it?"


    Xu Xingke squinted his eyes, slightly annoyed, "It''s a formidable creature, currently unbeatable¡ªthe Art of Nightmare has drained a lot of my Strength, impossible to replenish for a while."


    Shen Ye said, "I figured as much, so I had them come over to join us, because they''re in the same situation."


    Xu Xingke sighed and said, "Then let''s put it to work for us, otherwise if we start fighting with it, it''ll only allow other planets to benefit."


    "The teacher is wise."


    "Stop sucking up, as soon as they finish drinking, the formal talk will begin, come with me."


    Xu Xingke pushed open the door of the noodle shop, walked to the dining table, and sat down.


    Shen Ye stood behind him.


    Not much time passed.


    The blank world suddenly unfolded.


    The two appeared directly in a courtyard full of birdsong and fragrances.


    The Nangong Family Head, Mo Ga Ru, and Charlotte were all there.


    The wine on the coffee table had been finished.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte were full of vigor, radiating strong fluctuations of power.


    It seemed their strength had been significantly restored.


    "Nangong Family Head, my teacher has arrived," Shen Ye said.


    The gazes of several people were focused on Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke spoke:


    "You found out my student''s identity, yet didn''t kill him, but instead wanted to establish friendship with us through him; that''s commendable."


    "So compensate us for our losses."


    "Compensate us for the last battle''s losses, and we can sign the agreement."


    Mo Ga Ru was steaming at the head:


    "You didn''t suffer any losses, on the contrary, we lost quite a few informants and subordinates."


    "We had two high schools blown up; rebuilding is costly," Xu Xingke said.


    "That''s a minor issue," Charlotte commented, "If we''re to form an alliance, we need access to the Great Tomb at all times."


    "If you can commit to a joint defense, that''s not out of the question," Xu Xingke said.


    "Joint defense is only reasonable; we can cooperate in battle but can''t accept being the cannon fodder in front," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "The details of combat will be drawn up soon, and they will be absolutely objective and fair," Xu Xingke stated.


    He suddenly patted Shen Ye.


    "That''s enough; this doesn''t concern you, go back to school for classes."


    "Yes, teacher," Shen Ye, with his head bowed, stood up, gave Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte a glance, and turned to walk outside.

 Chapter 298 Planetary Alliance!_4

    The two big shots didn''t mind."The other side values Baxter, that''s why there''s such treatment and situation; everything is normal."


    As for Baxter being arranged to go to school in the human world¡ª


    Then let him go.


    It''s just temporary anyway.


    Besides, with his strength so weak, staying back to practice is a good thing.


    For one, he can meet more human powerhouses;


    For two, he can continuously enhance his strength;


    And for three, it''s relatively safe, he won''t be put on the frontline as cannon fodder.


    Maybe he''ll plan more things.


    "After all, he starts work at four in the morning, maybe there will be surprises in the future."


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte thought to themselves, but their gazes didn''t fall on Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke did the same, continuing to say:


    "I hear from the Divine Spirits of the Nightmare World that the two of you are extraordinarily powerful, so how about you mainly deal with the enemy''s high-end forces?"


    "No more than two at a time, one-on-one is best, after all, our power has not been fully restored," Charlotte said.


    "What if your strength is restored?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "You take on how many, I''ll take on that many," Charlotte said.


    Xu Xingke laughed, clapping his hands:


    "That can be arranged."


    ...


    The negotiation continued.


    Shen Ye had already been kicked out, completely leaving the noodle shop.


    He crossed the entire alley and walked onto the street outside, suddenly feeling a wave of relief.


    ¡ªThis was a kindness from his teacher.


    The teacher had intentionally arranged this after receiving his message.


    From now on, he was a student!


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte couldn''t change that.


    After all, the two worlds were about to form an alliance.


    ¡ªUnder no circumstances could the lie "a human powerhouse''s disciple takes the initiative to stop the war between two worlds, leading to peace" be punctured.


    Vampire Baxter had no choice but to obediently play the role of a human youth, studying on the Death Planet.


    If he weren''t human, but a vampire deliberately planted by the "Five Desires" world¡ª


    The foundation of cooperation would crumble, and mutual trust would vanish.


    With an alien invasion underway, neither side could afford it.


    So, he better just go to school!


    Yes.


    From now on, say goodbye to the various dangerous situations of the Sevenfold and Eightfold of the Law Domain, and become a happy student, facing the sea, with the spring warm and flowers blooming.


    ¡ªHe should never have been involved in such dangerous affairs in the first place.


    Some kind of interstellar war.


    Best not to touch it at all.


    What about the Axe of Genesis of the Law Domain.


    I''m afraid if I get too close, it might "create" my death!


    The more Shen Ye thought about it, the happier he became, feeling as relaxed and comfortable as he hadn''t been in a long time.


    As he walked, he made a phone call home.


    His parents had actually been arranged to stay in the underground defense facilities of the Human Martial Arts Group again.


    It seems the Death Planet was acting quickly.


    Shen Ye bought some roasted sausages, finished eating, then turned on his Ghost Fire Motorcycle and rode off.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    The motorcycle stopped.


    Just as Shen Ye got off, his phone rang suddenly.


    Song Yinchen called, asking where he was, saying she would come find him soon.


    Shen Ye told her.


    But soon she called back, huffily saying that the Five Great Families were discussing an extremely urgent matter and she could not be absent, so she would have to come find him later.


    The call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    Xi Rang Gao issued a notice for everyone to return to school and prepare for classes. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the way of lessons had changed.


    Starting now, large classes were canceled, replaced by specialized tutors leading a few students for battlefield teaching.


    Battlefield teaching...


    What did that mean?


    Shen Ye was about to ask Nangong Sirui when all of his cellphones suddenly emitted an alarm sound at once, and the video page popped open automatically.


    Shen Ye had a premonition and looked up sharply.


    On the streets.


    All the electronic screens lit up, displaying a blue background screen.


    An elderly man with white hair started to make a speech.


    ¡ªIt was the President of the World Government!


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    "I have an emergency announcement to make."


    "A threat from an extraterrestrial has suddenly appeared in outer space, about to breach the atmosphere."


    "We cannot determine whether the other party is friend or foe."


    "I make an urgent appeal once more for all citizens to stay home, not to go out; if you are in an open environment, please immediately seek concealment. "


    "For your and your family''s safety, please follow the updated refuge guidelines immediately."


    "I repeat again."


    "We cannot determine¡ª"


    The voice from the video was drowned out.


    In the sky.


    Meteors streaked by.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fire lit up the sky.


    The collision had begun!


    The earth shook continuously.


    Sharp, piercing alarm sounds echoed throughout the city.


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    Several city security Mecha policemen appeared from around the corner.


    The leading officer raised his steel arm, firing out a loudspeaker, to broadcast:


    "All citizens please note, stay at home and seek cover."


    "Do not go out on your own."


    "Pedestrians on the street, please seek a nearby refuge right away."


    Those security Mecha, being only two and a half meters tall and equipped with reasonable firepower, were more than capable of handling typical city problems.


    But against aliens¡ª


    Nobody was certain.


    "Get moving!"


    "You guys, and you over there, don''t linger, hurry! Hurry! Hurry!"


    "Seek refuge in that supermarket over there!"


    The Mecha police officers shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, one of the police officers noticed Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stood alone at the intersection, observing the situation around him.


    "You! What are you spacing out for? Hurry home!"


    The officer barked.


    But Shen Ye shouted back, "Just the few of you? Why aren''t there any War Mechs from the military?"


    "Kid¡ªwait, Kunlun says you''re an Xi Rang student?" The officer''s tone changed.

 Chapter 298 Planetary Alliance!_5

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Ye was puzzled.In several Mobile Armored Suits, the police were all looking down at the screens in front of them.


    Quickly,


    they operated the mechas, running over quickly, converging towards Shen Ye.


    "Triple Layers of the Law Realm, extremely high level of practical ability, the strongest male first-year student in Xi Rang Gao..."


    "Shen Ye, classmate!"


    "Please protect us!"


    The police officers said in unison.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words and couldn''t help asking,


    "What about the military mechas? I remember they are all five to six meters tall, with some even reaching over ten meters. Why do I only see you guys?"


    A voice arose from the entrance of the Renjian Wudao Building:


    "Of course, they''ve been dispatched to even more dangerous places."


    Shen Ye looked over and saw it was Qian Rushan.


    "President Qian!"


    "Haha, you came back just in time¡ª hey, Officer Zhao, don''t worry, our group will send someone to patrol the streets with you very soon!" Qian Rushan said.


    "Thank God..." Officer Zhao''s voice came from one of the mechas nearby.


    Qian Rushan pulled Shen Ye and headed towards the interior of the building.


    Just at that moment, a meteor streaked across the sky and hit the building precisely.


    Boom¡ª


    The entire building was struck in half.


    Sand and stones rained down.


    A massive humanoid monster, radiating layers of destructive light, dove straight toward the people grounding below. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    There were still many people on the streets who hadn''t managed to retreat in time.


    "Fire!"


    The police officers were indeed well trained, pulling out the high-speed machine guns from the mechas, aiming at the monster and shooting continuously!


    Ratatatatatata¡ª


    The flying shots traced flames in the sky.


    However, the monster was incredibly agile, darting left and charging right, not getting hit at all.


    It rushed down!


    So fast!


    Shen Ye''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Shooting with a bow would only assure his own safety¡ª


    Once it landed on the ground, the fiery shockwave would kill everyone around!


    He needed to change his attack method!


    Shen Ye''s eyes flashed with frost, staring intently at that monster.


    Pupil Skill, Divine Demon Twins Slaughter!


    The monster shook all over and suddenly let out an angry roar.


    It looked at Shen Ye, its physique twisting, charging directly at him.


    ¡ªThe Pupil Skill was ineffective!


    Shen Ye was taken aback and immediately adjusted his strategy, slapping his knife sheath at his waist. He leaped skyward, catching the unsheathed long knife, and swung it towards the monster.


    ¡ªNo time to probe anymore!


    "Dharma Aspect unfolds, Lunar Palace."


    "Double-layered Sword Technique: Thinking of You."


    Repetitive illusory Jade Palaces unfolded behind Shen Ye as his Hongying Knife caught the burning Frostfire.


    He suddenly swung the knife¡ª


    Everything around him started to slow down.


    Only then did Shen Ye get a clear view of his opponent.


    It was a person wearing heavy armor, exuding a majestic aura, and donning face armor.


    He was over two meters tall, with flames emanating a divine aspect.


    So powerful!


    Even without engaging, Shen Ye could sense the opponent''s strength.


    No way back, he had to strike and see!


    In that instant,


    Shen Ye sped up, raising the long knife in his hand, but an unusual feeling emerged in his heart.


    What on earth was it?


    Shen Ye suddenly swung his knife to shield himself.


    An abrupt change!


    Although everything had slowed¡ª


    a voice still echoed in his ears:


    "This guy is too dangerous for you."


    Immediately after, three figures, seemingly unaffected, flash past Shen Ye from behind, pouncing straight at the monster.


    Who was it?


    Shen Ye focused and saw Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Xu Xingke making a move together.


    A palm, a kick, a punch.


    Boom!!!


    The monster was sent flying by the combined assault of the three, its flesh and bones scattering in an instant, turning into a cloud of deep red mist.


    It was just blood mist¡ª


    yet it still flew away like a meteor, piercing through the atmosphere, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 299 Clash!

    Shen Ye was still in mid-air, already dumbfounded.This¡ª


    To fight a monster, did it require such a huge fuss from three top-notch experts?


    He put away his sword, flipped, and landed on the street.


    The two top fighters from the "Five Desires" world landed together.


    Xu Xingke, however, caught the collapsing half of the building in mid-air with one hand, gently supported it, and returned to the ground.


    After all the people in the building were rescued, he took out his cell phone with his other hand and asked,


    "Kunlun, which direction should I hit to be more appropriate?"


    "Directly south of you, about thirty kilometers away, there''s a river, and there are no ferries crossing it now," Kunlun''s voice came from the phone.


    "Received."


    Xu Xingke put away his phone, gently threw a punch and pressed it against the wall of the building, directly propelling the multi-story building away.


    Until the building was out of sight¡ª


    Only then did he turn his head to take a look at Mo Ga Ru, then at Charlotte.


    "Thank you for your student''s recommendation, that palm was just to express my gratitude," Mo Ga Ru typed quickly.


    "Exactly, as a token of thanks," Charlotte typed.


    Xu Xingke silently watched the two of them, thought for a moment, then suddenly clapped his hands:


    "Both of you, this Yujing City is the administrative hub of our world; how about I entrust you with the responsibility of overseeing it, and meanwhile, help me supervise my students?"


    Not only Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, but even Shen Ye was taken aback.


    He immediately realized and inwardly praised the decision.


    ¡ªThe teacher''s arrangement is excellent.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte were right under his watch, and they both trusted him fully, so he would always have a handle on what they were doing.


    No need for anyone else to monitor them!


    On the other hand, they would take care of themselves.


    This arrangement also ensured his own safety.


    "Are you sure about this?" Mo Ga Ru typed.


    "You are all unparalleled experts; if you are unwilling, just say so directly, I will not force you," Xu Xingke said.


    "No problem, we will take care of this city," Charlotte said.


    "Great, then we''ll get in touch later, I need to go support other areas now," Xu Xingke said.


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    Having said that, he no longer glanced at the two of them and flew into the sky.


    Only Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye were left standing in the same place.


    And Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan looked at Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    A handsome man, a beautiful woman.


    They seemed to be quite powerful, too.


    "Shen Ye, who are these two¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, the two disappeared abruptly.


    Qian Rushan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out angrily,


    "They''re really snubbing us, who exactly are those people?"


    "President Qian, don''t be angry," Shen Ye patted his shoulder, "those two are Eightfold Dharmakaya experts, a bit of arrogance is unavoidable."


    Qian Rushan''s anger dissipated immediately.


    Eightfold Dharmakaya.


    For powerhouses of this level to even glance at him was an honor in itself.


    Shen Ye''s phone vibrated.


    He opened it and saw a mass message from Xi Rang Gao group.


    All students in Yujing needed to gather immediately at the original school site.


    "President Qian, I''ll go ahead, there are matters at the school," Shen Ye said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What is it?"


    "Give me your motorcycle."


    "...Old Qian, you''re past the age for showing off, let''s just drop it," Shen Ye responded.


    "No, no, lad, the reason is, because you performed excellently in the last alien invasion, Kunlun made you a new mechanical kit; you need to take out the motorcycle so I can load the kit on it," Qian Rushan explained.


    Before he could finish, in front of Shen Ye appeared a motorcycle emanating a faint red glow.


    Qian Rushan took out his cellphone and recited,


    "3JHE-87JH-2L9S1-1FGD-EWR7-FG2T-793K-CXZ5-P5FS."


    A whooshing sound came from the sky.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a drone coming from the depths of the sky, casting down a metallic-gleaming liquid mass toward them.


    The liquid mass, about the height of three people, fell directly onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, instantly permeating into it.


    ¡ªAs if it had never appeared at all.


    "Metal?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "It''s the latest liquid metal material; despite its size, it only weighs a few kilograms," Qian Rushan explained.


    "What''s its purpose?"


    "It''s a special identification for you by Kunlun. This identification is very complex, hence its large appearance. And then... you will be authorized to use ''Mechanical Martial Arts,''" Qian Rushan continued.


    "Mechanical Martial Arts? Are they the Fist Techniques of the tech side?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Before Qian Rushan could reply, an elegant AI voice suddenly emerged from the motorcycle:


    "Authorization confirmed."


    "Should the city face an unprecedented disaster,"


    "You will be able to Summon a remote hydrogen bomb launch for large-scale cleansing."


    "Summoning a hydrogen bomb requires the dual consent of you and Kunlun."


    Good. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That''s great!


    But wait, how does that relate to "Mechanical Martial Arts"?


    Shen Ye looked at Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan shrugged helplessly, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know why Kunlun calls it Mechanical Martial Arts either."


    "There''s hardly a trace of martial arts in it," Shen Ye commented.


    The elegant AI voice spoke up again:


    "Nuclear weapons are ''martial'', and ballistics are ''the way''."


    "¡ªOur tech side''s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and magnificent, you are welcome to use it responsibly, trusted student Shen Ye."


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    How should one even begin to comment on this?


    Still, thanks had to be extended for their trust.


    "Thanks, Kunlun, but why did you prepare this for me all of a sudden?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve looked around and you''ve been the best at intelligence work among the multiple worlds; in case of other worlds invading and there''s no time to notify others, you should have a trump card to respond to anything," the AI voiced.


    That did make sense.


    Without further words, Shen Ye hopped onto the motorcycle and said to Qian Rushan, "President Qian, I''m off to the rally."

 Chapter 299 Confrontation!_2

    "Be careful, An¡ª"Whooosh!!!


    The motorcycle roared into the sky, trailing a long, deep-red streak, and soon it was gone into the distance.


    "This kid, always so impatient."


    Qian Rushan said resentfully.


    But then he thought about it again, this guy already had the qualifications to summon nuclear weapons.


    The speed of his growth was truly...


    Quite terrifying.


    Meanwhile.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle was running rampant in the sky.


    Some shooting stars, finding the motorcycle too conspicuous, immediately chased after it, trying to attack Shen Ye.


    Thump.


    Someone punched the shooting star.


    Before Shen Ye could see what was happening, the shooting star dispersed with a sharp scream, quickly retreating away from the speeding motorcycle.


    "What the hell are these things?"


    Shen Ye asked curiously.


    A line of subtitles emerged in the void:


    "Trash Technique Spirits from the fourth level of the Law Realm."


    Mo Ga Ru flickered and once again vanished into the void.


    Three more shooting stars roared towards him.


    They blocked the Ghost Fire Motorcycle from three directions, closing in rapidly, obviously about to attack.


    Another line of subtitles emerged beside Shen Ye:


    "Not tasty, but eat anyway."


    In an instant.


    Countless heads poured out like a waterfall, engulfing the three shooting stars and disappearing in a flash.


    A barely audible chewing noise reverberated through the void.


    Shen Ye slightly curled the corner of his mouth and increased the flight speed, deciding to simply fly straight over the ruins of Breath Soil High School.


    ¡ªNot going to the assembly first, I''ll kill off a bunch first!


    The deep-red light wove through the night sky at high speed. All the shooting stars along the way were instantly drawn to it, chasing after it en masse.


    But¡ª


    Around this lightning-fast deep-red light, there seemed to be something invisible.


    The pursuing shooting stars either got dragged into the void and vanished, or were smashed to pieces, falling to the ground.


    Not a single one was a match.


    This gave any onlookers an illusion.


    ¡ªWherever the deep-red light sped past, all the enemies were annihilated.


    Gradually.


    The shooting stars stopped coming.


    They all gathered on another side of the sky, as if constructing a building that emitted a grandiose light.


    "It''s an altar city for sacrifices," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "Exactly," Charlotte typed languidly, "a bunch of trash, I''m curious to see what they will summon."


    Shen Ye looked at the two lines of subtitles and thought it was pitiful how these two supreme masters were reduced to silence.


    ¡ªThey didn''t even dare to speak.


    Was there a way they could...


    Yes.


    "My lords," Shen Ye paused, then said, "actually, you can speak. After all, this isn''t the Five Desires World but the Death Planet. No one here knows you, and you can pretend to be someone else."


    He gave a demonstration¡ª


    He took off the golden chain from around his neck, and instantly he transformed into the vampire Baxter.


    Then he quickly put the golden chain back on his neck.


    The vampire turned back into a human.


    Although it was only for an instant, it made Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte understand that this was how he impersonated a human.


    Charlotte asked Shen Ye for the golden chain, and then chuckled:


    "A treasure from the Divine World, not much combat power, but really unparalleled in disguise."


    "No wonder you blend so perfectly into this world."


    He threw the golden chain back to Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru seemed inspired, and a line of subtitles popped up above his head:


    "This is a good idea, I''ve been bored to death and really want to talk."


    "Then let''s do it."


    Two figures suddenly appeared beside Shen Ye.


    A slender and delicate girl.


    A burly man with a beard.


    ¡ªNow, we''re not "Five Desires" world''s greatest powerhouses, Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru!


    As for our way of speaking and what we say, it can''t possibly affect the image of those two great powers!


    In the distant sky.


    The light was getting stronger and stronger.


    Complicated lines of light formed a ritual platform.


    Immediately after, a dazzling pillar of light shot into the sky.


    The void opened up.


    Four or five majestic humanoid figures quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye kept watching; feeling a sudden sense, he couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    Divine Spirits!


    Those humanoid figures were Divine Spirits!


    At least the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm!


    What to do?


    Even the Skeleton''s alarmed voice rang in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "It''s the Resurrection Technique¡ª"


    "An extremely powerful high-level Resurrection Technique, capable of reviving several beings at once and restoring about seventy percent of their power!"


    Shen Ye hadn''t even spoken when he suddenly shivered, his hair standing on end.


    Such intense killing intent!


    Right beside him, it must be¡ª


    The two top powerhouses from the Five Desires!


    Experience more tales on empire


    The frail girl opened her mouth and said:


    "Hee hee hee, what a bunch of cuties¡ª those who ambushed me in Hell''s Jin Enjia Gorge, I''ve always remembered you."


    The burly man suddenly said, "So these are the scumbags who wouldn''t even mourn their dead parents, preferring to hide in Hell''s ditches planning to strike from behind, why didn''t you turn that place into a cesspool? Were they unworthy, or has it already been remade, allowing these maggots to turn into flies through the Resurrection Technique?"


    The delicate girl''s voice became even more shy: Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I didn''t think too much, all I want now is to love them dearly."


    "Then love them," said the burly man.


    The two of them, however, did not move, instead they both looked at Shen Ye.


    "Don''t worry about me, I am Shen Ye, the handsome and talented boy of Breath Soil, I''ll fight alongside the others," Shen Ye said.


    A row of subtitles emerged: "Do you want to train your combat skills between life and death?"


    Another row of subtitles also appeared: "Do you really not rely on us?"


    "Of course, a man has to be tough on himself," Shen Ye said earnestly.

 Chapter 299 Clash!_3

    ¡ª¡ªIn front of the vampire Baxter, the two big shots still didn''t want to lose face."Good, let''s take them by surprise before their resurrection summoning is complete." A line of subtitles appeared.


    "Exactly, they don''t know that we are the strongest beings on this planet, their summoning is doomed to fail." Another line of subtitles followed.


    The two lines of subtitles finished displaying.


    "Go, the two of you," Shen Ye said indifferently.


    But then the two figures flashed and disappeared from their original spot.


    Suddenly, a series of thunderous noises erupted in the distant sky.


    In the heavens and earth,


    Countless lights flickered incessantly.


    The ground trembled and undulated.


    From a distance, one could only see several glowing human-shaped objects darting back and forth in the depths of the sky, clashing with each other.


    Shen Ye had only watched for seven or eight seconds when a strong shock wave hit, flipping him and his motorcycle through the air.


    "Not even a chance to watch the battle..."


    He hastily retracted his motorcycle and moved backward with the wind''s direction.


    Drip, drip, drip!


    The cellphone rang.


    "Shen Ye, have you arrived?" Guo Yunye''s voice.


    "You''ve already reached the school?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Yeah, A Yi and I are at the Internet cafe behind the school, so we got here quickly¡ªhurry up and come, we just need one more to set off!"


    "Okay! Wait for me!"


    Shen Ye sped up his flight.


    To be honest, ever since Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had taken action, the majority of the flying meteors had been attracted there.


    This also gave the entire city a chance to catch its breath.


    On the ground, mobile armored suits standing seven or eight meters tall started to appear.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were not the normal mechas for city security.


    They were real war machines.


    As Shen Ye passed by them, he could hear electronic voices announcing:


    "Identification successful, the other party is a friendly force."


    "Identification successful!"


    "Identification successful!"


    The mechas silently watched him pass between the tall buildings without launching any attack.


    World Museum.


    Shen Ye landed, stood at the entrance, and immediately saw Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, along with a few other classmates.


    Many classmates had already gone home and couldn''t make it at short notice.


    For example, Nangong Xiaosan and Xiao Mengyu were such cases.


    Only those still in Jade Capital heeded the summoning and came here.


    "Groups of three! Shen Ye, with your arrival, we''re complete!"


    Guo Yunye shouted excitedly.


    "What''s going on exactly?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Take out your card, our trio can activate the ''teaching mode'' on it," said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "Form a team?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Yes, the Tower of Tarot has released a battlefield teaching mission. As long as three people form a team, they can be instantly teleported in a critical situation, back to the newly built safe house at the school, for one-time use only," Guo Yunye explained.


    Suddenly a voice came, "Shen Ye, come and team up with us, I''m much stronger than those two guys who only know how to play games."


    Shen Ye turned to look, and it was Zhou Heng.


    He had challenged Shen Ye before, and indeed, his strength was decent. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Forget it, I''m more familiar with A Yi and Yun Ye, we have better coordination," Shen Ye said with a smile, refusing.


    "Hmph," Zhou Heng turned away to look for others.


    He quickly formed a team and left the place.


    But Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi became excited.


    The two took out their cards and placed them together with Shen Ye''s card.


    All three cards simultaneously emitted a glow.


    Zhang Xiaoyi pulled back his card to check it, then showed it to Shen Ye.


    On the card appeared a figure of a young man holding a mining hoe and wearing a safety helmet, which was Zhang Xiaoyi himself.


    He was focused on mining.


    A line of text surfaced beside him:


    "''Battlefield Teaching'' assistive technique achieved, you will receive battle guidance and reminders. At the brink of death, you will be transported back to the safe house, limited to one use."


    "Now we''re all set," Guo Yunye also said.


    Shen Ye pulled back his own card and saw the same prompt appear on it.


    But what about this additional prompt?


    Read new adventures at empire


    He looked further down.


    "Wartime status engaged, all verification processes expedited."


    "Congratulations."


    "Your actions have boosted your points, and the total calculation is complete."


    "You have now joined the ''Hidden Dragon List''."


    "Based on the points, you have accumulated 360 points, amounting to 36 stars."


    "You have become the top ranker on the list."


    "The top ranker will receive Tarot Empowerment:"


    "Banishment of All Laws."


    "Power of the ancient Tarot sequence."


    "Description: Designate a target, forcibly isolate it from the Dharma Realm, rendering it unable to use any technique or Dharma Aspect, lasting for three seconds."


    "Usable once every seven hours."


    It''s the Great Silence Technique!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, feeling that the power was truly formidable.


    With Dharma Aspect empowering, the power of attack moves would increase by at least threefold, and there might even be special effects.


    If he were to use Dharma Aspect to release moves, while the enemy could not use Dharma Aspect¡ª


    It almost certainly announced the outcome of the battle!


    Unless the difference in strength was too great.


    This card had something to it!


    A gentle female voice rose from the three cards:


    "Battle training team is established."


    "Monitoring citywide conditions."


    "Based on the current situation, battle mission assigned."


    "Proceed immediately to the residential area along the river by Beihong Road to participate in the battle."


    Beihong Road... it''s not far from here!


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and mounted it.


    "But it can only carry one person!"


    "No problem, watch this!"


    Boom!


    Zhang Xiaoyi, hugging an almost two-meter-tall Golden Retriever, struggled to climb onto the back seat of the motorcycle, lying the dog across his back.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle swiftly weaved through the streets, and in no time, they arrived at Beihong Road.

 Chapter 299 Clash!_4

    On the street.Several security mechas were destroyed, lying by the roadside.


    A blue humanoid entity floated mid-air, constantly shooting out arc-shaped ice edges, attacking the police officers hiding around.


    It uttered strange intonations, speaking words that couldn''t be understood, filled with disdain.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted loudly.


    "Wait, we still don''t know its strength!" Shen Ye quickly said.


    "The task issued to us by the Tower of Tarot can''t possibly involve an enemy with such a huge gap in strength; otherwise, it would be meaningless," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    He wielded a long staff and charged out into the street.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to follow, he suddenly remembered he had a teammate by his side.


    "Yun Ye, what profession are you today?"


    He crouched in front of Jin Mao and asked.


    "Today, I''m a single dog," Jin Mao responded.


    Single... dog?


    As if you''re not one every day.


    And that doesn''t seem too powerful, does it?


    "Wasn''t your profession the day before yesterday also ''dog''-related? Why has it now changed to a profession with ''dog'' as a suffix?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In the battle at the Great Tomb, I further discovered that as long as it''s legendary and related to ''dog,'' ''canine,'' if I hear of it, I can form a profession," Jin Mao explained.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    "Have you ever heard of ''Inuyasha''?"


    "What''s that?"


    "...That''s pretty expensive in terms of copyright, let''s forget about it. Let me think some more."


    A harsh frostwind blew by, causing both man and dog to turn their gaze towards the monster.


    It was seen that a ball of burning frostfire had appeared in the monster''s hands.


    That somewhat resembled Shen Ye''s Frost Prison Flowing Fire.


    "Shen Ye, I''m going in first, help out Zhang Xiaoyi, and join the fight when you see an opportunity," said Yun Ye.


    "Wait, how are you going to fight a Technique Spirit as a single dog?"


    "I can force it into a one-on-one with me!"


    Jin Mao, the big dog, jumped out and "barked" at the floating monster.


    That move was brilliant.


    The monster''s hand with the frostfire, originally aimed towards Zhang Xiaoyi, suddenly twisted and threw it towards Jin Mao instead.


    What kind of aim was that?


    The frostfire slammed hard onto the road, thoroughly freezing a large area of the ground.


    "Charge!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s spirit soared, and with the staff, he swung out a blur of shadows toward the monster.


    Although far apart, it was as if the monster was hit by something, falling toward the ground.


    Seeing the situation, Shen Ye was in no rush to join in.


    He hid behind, drew the Lunar Bow, and was getting ready to stealthily shoot a few cold arrows.


    A voice rose from the Dharma Aspect:


    "That fire is no ordinary thing; it simply doesn''t reveal its true potency in the hands of that creature," said Diliya!


    The strongest Prison Guard of the Five Desires World!


    "Is that so? If it is not ordinary, why can''t it demonstrate its power?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Because its comprehension is too low and the Resonance isn''t high, that''s why you see the current situation¡ªif possible, you should definitely try to get your hands on that fire," Diliya advised.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Absolutely. You won''t regret it; that fire has baffling Traits. I haven''t even fully grasped its true Strength yet," Diliya explained.


    If that''s the case¡ª


    Shen Ye put down the bow, opened up his Dharma Aspect, and spoke in a low voice:


    "Brothers, it''s showtime."


    As his words fell.


    Within the Lunar Palace.


    The Four Kings jumped over the high palace walls in succession, landing outside on the ground.


    Each of them took up their own battling stance.


    One cooler than the next.


    The electronic music blared¡ª


    "Wait! Big brothers, this is not the time for a concert¡ªthe fire on that monster seems to have a Compatibility similar to mine. Get me some to see if it''s usable," Shen Ye said quickly.


    Immediately, the music stopped, and the Four Kings dashed toward a small grove outside the palace.


    "The last time you called upon them to sing, they practiced diligently for a while, thinking you were going to complete a performance," Diliya said, explaining.


    Shen Ye rubbed his forehead with resignation.


    It seems there was a misunderstanding.


    Next time, if there''s a chance, let''s all sing karaoke together.


    Soon after.


    The Four Kings, sticking their heads out and looking around, noticing everything was normal, tiptoed with the wooden boat held high above their heads, sneakily running out from the grove and heading towards the empty space outside of the Dharma Aspect.


    Seeing that they had left, Shen Ye took his bow and arrow again, preparing and waiting.


    At the moment the monster charged toward Zhang Xiaoyi¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A Taiyin Divine Arrow shot out, scattering into seven or eight illusions mid-air, knocking the monster flying away.


    The monster''s ice blade couldn''t reach Zhang Xiaoyi and instead twisted and flew out, cutting down a large tree by the roadside.


    "Thanks!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi called out loudly.


    Shen Ye lowered his bow, his gaze fixed firmly on the monster.


    Pupil Skill ¡¤ Double Ghost Slayer!


    The monster suddenly shuddered, quickly recovering, and took up a defensive posture.


    ¡ªPupil Skill had failed!


    Shen Ye was somewhat taken aback.


    It''s quite strange, that monster in mid-air just now was also immune to Pupil Skill.


    Could it be that the monsters from that world are all unafraid of Pupil Skill?


    His physique flashed as he changed his shooting position, hiding on the rooftop of a five-story building, behind a wall.


    As soon as he hid himself, the monster indeed gave up on Zhang Xiaoyi in front of it and threw seven or eight balls of fire towards the place Shen Ye had originally been hiding.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The entire alley was sealed in ice.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi yelled in shock and fury, swinging his staff to knock the monster flying.


    Seizing this moment, Shen Ye once again raised his bow, about to shoot, when suddenly something occurred to him.


    He directed his attention towards his Dharma Aspect.


    He saw a small boat slowly drifting towards him.


    Before the boat could come to a halt at the edge of the Dharma Aspect, the three Kings had already jumped down.


    They were carrying one of the Kings, rushing quickly towards the Lunar Imperial Palace.


    The King they were carrying was held stiffly, his abundant, dense hair burning with a wisp of faint frostfire.


    ¡ª¡ªThey really brought the fire back!


    "Damn, this works too?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hurry, release the frostfire from your True Moon Dharma Aspect, and merge it with this one, or it''ll be too late!" Diliya urged.


    Shen Ye immediately activated his True Moon Dharma Aspect, releasing a ball of Frost Prison Flowing Fire, floating next to the King''s head.


    Upon seeing this, the Kings pondered briefly; one of them took out a pair of scissors and cut the frostfire along with the hair.


    The frostfire flashed, and as it was about to go out, it fell into the ball of Frost Prison Flowing Fire.


    The two fires slowly fused into one.


    The firelight gradually changed color, turning into a cold ice-blue.


    A faint light emerged in the form of tiny characters:


    "You have obtained ''Cambrian Era Holy Fire''."


    "This fire has merged with ''Frost Prison Flowing Fire'', and its traits are changing. It will need some time to grow; check back later."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye exhaled a breath of relief.


    It was a success! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Lilias''s "Woeful Devil Prison Flame," he had obtained a new kind of flame trait!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Lilias''s "Woeful Devil Prison Flame" had merged instantaneously.


    Why did this fire need more time?


    Shen Ye shook his head, not dwelling on it further, and looked back towards the center of the action.


    In an instant.


    The faint light danced, forming small characters before his eyes:


    "Complete."


    Complete...


    Why didn''t he see the new trait?


    As Shen Ye hesitated, he noticed that a burst of light had erupted in the distant sky, illuminating the entire night.


    "A bunch of trash! What is this!!!"


    Mo Ga Ru''s angry voice thundered through the area.


    Light.


    A deep cold-colored blaze swept across the entire city.


    In a flash.


    The whole world went silent.


    What happened?


    What''s going on?


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Suddenly, he realized everything around him had vanished.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was gone, Guo Yunye was gone, and even the monster that had been knocked away had disappeared.


    He wasn''t standing on the rooftop of the five-story building anymore.


    Surrounding him were familiar streets.


    In front of him stood a familiar building.


    His location was¡ª¡ª


    At the entrance of Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Then.


    A familiar voice reached his ears:


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know why Kunlun calls it Mechanical Martial Arts either."


    Slowly, Shen Ye turned his head.


    He saw Qian Rushan standing beside him, shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    ...What''s going on?


    Shen Ye couldn''t grasp the situation for a moment.


    On the streets.


    The crowd was running every which way, emitting waves of chaotic screams and cries.


    Security Mechs were maintaining order.


    The teacher had just left.


    And everything seemed to have reset?


    Was that angry roar from Mo Ga Ru because the other party had employed this kind of "reset" power?


    So.


    What sort of power could reset everything?


    Suddenly, a refined AI voice resounded in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "Nuclear weapons are also martial, and ballistic paths are also ways.


    "¡ª¡ªOur technological side''s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and impressive; we welcome the trusted Shen Ye to use it responsibly."


    Shen Ye shuddered, his understanding dawning on him.


    It was time!


    ¡ª¡ªTime had been reset!!!

 Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)

    On the streets.The AI of the Ghost Fire Motorcycle continued to explain:


    "¡ªOur technology side''s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and spectacular, welcome to the trusted student Shen Ye to make reasonable use of it."


    Shen Ye''s expression was unchanged as he stood beside the motorcycle, lost in thought.


    Something''s not right...


    He lifted his hand, looking at the frost-white flames naturally emerging on his arm.


    The flames seemed to be drawing power from the void, stabilizing everything, as if¡ª


    Descending.


    Using the light of the flames on his body, Shen Ye looked towards the void.


    Dim light had already emerged, condensing into rows of small characters:


    "Congratulations."


    "With the help of the future entry ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,'' this fusion has been completed."


    "Cambrian Era Holy Fire: ''Flame of Time'', has now merged with your Dharma Aspect Fire ''Frost Prison Flowing Fire''."


    "The current flame has evolved into:"


    "Sealing Flame."


    "Effect 1: Once Art of Time is initiated, you can attach yourself to it, obtaining the ''travel with'' effect, and arrive at the time node specified by the skill."


    "Effect 2: Frost and fire are sealed within ''time'' and released simultaneously, their tremendous power turning enemies to ashes."


    "Additional effect: Any changes in time will be seen through by you."


    Seen through, huh?


    Qian Rushan stood in front of him, looking at the motorcycle with an envious face.


    Mobile Armored Suit patrols were roaming the streets.


    Crowds were dodging everywhere.


    There was no Zhang Xiaoyi, nor Guo Yunye.


    He pulled out a card.


    There was no team information on the card.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Blinding light came from the distant sky.


    All the meteor streams gathered on the other side of the sky, as if they were constructing a towering luminous structure.


    "It''s the sacrificial altar city," Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    Only after he spoke did he realize¡ª


    ¡ªThe enemy had started summoning in advance!


    So¡ª


    They must have summoned too late, caught off guard by Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, and just as they were about to be annihilated, they used a time reversal.


    After reversing time¡ª


    They immediately started correcting their previous mistake of delay.


    "Changing time... and just now, by accident, I ''traveled with'' them, so I also returned to this moment," Shen Ye muttered softly.


    It was the first time in his life he had witnessed time reversal!


    ¡ªAbsolutely mystical!


    If the enemy can change time, how can they be fought?


    "You should hurry to gather; if you''re late, it might reduce the Tower of Tarot''s evaluation of you," said Qian Rushan.


    This reminded Shen Ye.


    "I''m off, President Qian, take good care of yourself," he said instinctively, mounting the motorcycle and slowly twisting the throttle.


    The motorcycle roared off, leaving a long, deep red trail on the street. It quickly turned the corner onto the elevated bridge, heading towards Breath Soil High School.


    "That kid, why did he suddenly seem so preoccupied," Qian Rushan mumbled with concern.


    Elsewhere.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle raced recklessly.


    The meteor streams hadn''t caught up yet, just gathering in the distant sky, releasing the power of summoning.


    A row of subtitles appeared in the void:


    "Why not fly? Flying would be faster."


    That was Mo Ga Ru.


    Shen Ye''s eyes flickered as he said:


    "There are too many enemies in midair; we''ll go over from the ground."


    "¡ªBesides, as a human high school student, a motorcycle is cooler."


    "I see." Another row of subtitles popped up.


    In the sky.


    Twenty-seven meteor streams formed an encirclement, cautiously approaching.


    Last time there were only three.


    This time, a full twenty-seven.


    So, what would be the outcome?


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle burst into a roar, accelerating once again.


    A row of subtitles appeared next to the motorcycle in the void:


    "Not tasty, but worth a try."


    In an instant.


    A torrent of heads surged forth like a waterfall, engulfing the twenty-seven meteor streams, vanishing in a flash.


    Loud chewing sounds echoed in the void.


    Shen Ye''s mouth curved slightly.


    ¡ªThey still underestimated these two greats!


    The deep red glow sped through the overpass, with meteor streams keeping away along the path.


    They dispersed in a flurry, retreating into the distant sky.


    "Two great ones," Shen Ye paused, "Actually, you can speak out loud. After all, this isn''t the Five Desires World, it''s the Death Planet. No one here recognizes you, and you can disguise yourselves as others."


    He demonstrated¡ª


    He took off the golden chain from around his neck, and his entire appearance changed instantly to that of the Vampire Baxter.


    Then he immediately put the golden chain back on his neck.


    The vampire turned back into a human.


    Everything repeated.


    Yet everything was different.


    "I''ve got a bit of a headache, they''ve completed the summoning, and the army must have assembled."


    "Indeed, but we have to go in for a fight now, otherwise, the enemy will just keep growing in number."


    Subtitles flashed by.


    The two top experts shot up into the sky, rapidly heading towards the Resurrection Summoning altar.


    ¡ªThey were already feeling "a bit of a headache."


    What would happen if the time reset again?


    Beep beep beep!


    The cell phone rang.


    Shen Ye sighed, shook his head, discarded his thoughts, and picked up the call.


    "Shen Ye, have you arrived yet?"


    It was Guo Yunye''s voice.


    "You''ve already reached the school?" Shen Ye feigned surprise.


    "Yeah, A Yi and I are just behind the school at the internet caf¨¦, so we got here fast¡ªyou should come quick too. Once our group is complete, we can set off!"


    "Okay! Wait for me!"


    Shen Ye sped up his flight.


    After his recent contemplation, Shen Ye had realized a problem.


    Actually, as long as they got "Cambrian Era Holy Fire" and distributed it to everyone, there would be no need to fear the monsters.


    After all, everyone could ''travel with'' that grand Art of Time and return, retaining the memories of the experienced time.


    The monsters understood the Professionals of this world through the reset of time. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_2

    Professionals could also deepen their understanding of monsters.Everyone was the same!


    But here was a crucial issue¡ª


    Only I possessed the skill "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon."


    This future-level entry could transcend the limits of the Dharma Realm, forcibly integrating ''purple'' (One in Ten Thousand) level or higher entries, equipment, or other existences into the ''Lunar Palace'' Dharma Aspect, causing the ''Lunar Palace'' to transform, grow, and evolve.


    ¡ªAnd it could only be the "Lunar Palace" Dharma Aspect.


    Only I possessed this Dharma Aspect!


    So aside from me, others simply couldn''t perceive that time had been reset!


    They would just feel that the enemies were getting stronger, more and more familiar with everything about them, knowing how to deal with them.


    What to do?


    A few minutes later.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle stopped at the entrance of the World Museum.


    A dismembered corpse lay in a pool of blood.


    The body lay silently on the ground.


    No one else was around, just some bloodstains extending toward the depths of the street.


    Shen Ye was originally deep in thought, but upon seeing the corpse, he froze.


    Whether it was Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, or even Zhou Heng.


    They were all too familiar.


    So familiar that he could tell at a glance to whom the corpse belonged.


    "No..."


    We were just talking.


    How could this happen?


    Shen Ye walked up to the mangled body, looking at the horrific wounds, he couldn''t help but gently pick it up and whispered,


    "A Yi."


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with closed eyes and a cold body, said, "You better run."


    "What about the others? Guo Yunye? Zhou Heng? Which way did they flee? Tell me, and I''ll go save them," Shen Ye said urgently.


    The body was silent for a few moments, then softly said,


    "Don''t ask... it will only break your heart..."


    Shen Ye''s breathing stopped.


    Around him,


    one after another monster, glowing with light, appeared.


    There were more than a dozen of them.


    They had surrounded the place.


    ¡ªIt seemed that after the time reset, they had strategized to first attack the gathering points of human Professionals.


    They had time.


    Face a problem, try again; if that didn''t work, try yet again.


    Until all humans were dealt with.


    Shen Ye drew the Hongying Knife from his waist.


    As he moved, the monsters immediately roared and charged at him.


    ¡ªAnd there he stood, by the roadside, still holding the corpse with one hand, having to wield the knife with the other.


    Everything was going according to plan.


    In front, behind, to the left, to the right, even in mid-air, were all techniques and sharpness.


    No escape possible.


    This human too had to die!


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying intent to kill radiated from Shen Ye.


    "Tampering with time, huh..."


    He muttered under his breath, activating all the strength of the king species accumulated in his body.


    A giant crimson pupil emerged behind him, reflecting the heavens and earth, spinning madly uninterrupted.


    Dharma Aspect!


    It wasn''t the Dharma Aspect of "Night Roamer," "Guanghan Imperial Palace," but the Dharma Aspect of Shen Ye as the "Dark Devourer" ¡ª


    Destiny''s End!


    This time, however, he didn''t display the "Banner of the Nest".


    He held his longsword horizontally.


    Two lines of faint characters appeared:


    "The power of the Law Manifestation is injected into the longsword, activating its inherent ability ''Lonely Sandbar''s Chill''."


    "The longsword undergoes a huge transformation."


    A sheath of frostfire enveloped the blade.


    He raised the longsword, eyes wide with fury, his mouth opened in a silent roar ¡ª


    The blade descended slowly.


    Everything came to a halt.


    At this moment, all the monsters froze in place.


    Whether it was the Techniques they were casting, weapons raised high, or claws thrusting forward ¡ª


    From all directions, surrounding Shen Ye, everything became motionless.


    The streets fell into an eerie, deathly stillness.


    Several lines of characters instantly appeared:


    "The power of the Law Manifestation is injected into the secretly transmitted sword technique ''Thinking of You''." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All Laws begin to unfold with the power of this move ¡ª "


    "Fate''s End - Longing for You."


    "Effect: Drastically increases the deceleration speed of time."


    "Effect: The range of the sword technique extends throughout the entire city."


    "The power of the Hongying Knife fully awaken, now unleashing the divine blade''s potent ability ''Lonely Sandbar''s Chill'':"


    "Description: An attack that may be lethal will certainly be lethal."


    "The power of the Hongying Knife fully awaken, now unleashing the divine blade''s potent ability ''Dance'':"


    "Description: It perfectly fuses the Broad Cold Holy Relic onto the blade, combining the traits ''Primordial Devouring'' and ''Frostfire Splashing.''"


    Invisible ripples spread out from Shen Ye, quickly expanding to encompass the entire city.


    The whole city seemed empty.


    From ancient times to the present, as if nothing had ever changed.


    Only a rift in the void opened.


    A humanoid figure radiating deep blue flames emerged.


    It looked somewhat different from the other monsters ¡ª


    Only its shoulders bore odd runes, and its eyes were as clear and sparkling as gemstones.


    It floated casually in mid-air, releasing power fluctuations that belonged to the Divine Spirit level.


    "How rare," it spoke in human language, "someone actually dares to use the Time Law in front of us."


    An illusory clock appeared behind it.


    Then, intentionally speaking out loud in human language, it declared:


    "We are all divinities of time, its power belongs entirely to us, and you will suffer its backlash!"


    The clock whirled ceaselessly.


    It appeared as if some Technique was about to be activated.


    But Shen Ye ignored it completely.


    With the Dharma Aspect of the king species, along with the Blade Technique acquired through "Three Disasters" and wielding the power of the Hongying Knife imbued with the Broad Cold Holy Relic ¡ª


    If even this could be casually counteracted by the opponent, then the opponent''s strength would be enough to crush the majority of Professionals in this world.


    Shen Ye lifted the Hongying Knife high, whispering softly:


    "At the world''s ends, my longing for you cannot be forgotten."


    In the darkness.


    A cluster of sword light burst forth.


    ¡ª¡ªSpring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall.


    Emitting endless malice, the Sharpness of the blade sliced through everything, not stopping until it had shattered its target.

 Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_3

    The second group, the third, the fourth, a dense mass of blade glows spun around Shen Ye, blossoming like a myriad of pear flowers.As if a spring breeze had swept through overnight.


    The snow-white pear blossom-like radiance of the blades spread throughout the city, cutting down all the monsters that had descended into the urban area.


    To be cut meant certain death.


    To die meant to be consumed into the Origin Power.


    The sounds of dense and intricate cutting rose to the sky, accompanied by the reflection of the blades, it was like a grand symphony of death.


    At first, the monster stood there nonchalantly.


    But in just a few breaths, the shadow of the clock behind it was struck continuously by the dense blade glows, swaying several times, finally shattering.


    The monster was taken aback, twisting its body to flee.


    But where could it escape to?


    A hit from one blade, and all blades struck true; everything turned to ash.


    It died at the hands of a mere mortal.


    However, from beginning to end, Shen Ye didn''t even glance at it.


    Shen Ye looked at the youth in his arms, at his wounds drenched in blood, his expression dull.


    In all directions,


    Countless streams of Origin Power flew toward him, entering into Shen Ye''s body.


    The Attribute Points, which had come to a halt, once again began to climb upwards.


    After a long while,


    The momentum of the blades still hadn''t ceased,


    And thus time remained at a standstill.


    ¡ªBut life is like a journey against time, just like this blade, it will eventually reach its end.


    All things must progress forward.


    Move forward?


    Shen Ye''s eyes flickered.


    No.


    The enemies would certainly make everything start over again.


    They had already found ways to counter Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, as well as to fight head-on against Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    What about next time?


    Perhaps they could find a way to counter me?


    "Remember, never let time go backward."


    Diliya''s voice sounded:


    "Your friend''s attack technique has been broken by them, then he died."


    "Once you go back again, they will surely find a way to deal with you, and they will go all out against you."


    "My Blade Technique is about to end," Shen Ye said.


    "No matter what, you must never go back¡ªyour whole world is incapable of countering this Art of Time."


    "It''s the Art of Time blessed by the will of that world, it is the power of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, and your world is already dead, powerless to resist," Diliya said.


    "What about you? Can the ''Five Desires'' world take action?" Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya raised both hands.


    The peculiar shackles remained on her wrists, preventing her from exerting any power.


    "Next, time will keep resetting."


    "¡ªUntil the enemy finds a way to defeat all of your strong ones."


    Diliya continued, "All of you will die, the planet will be destroyed, its remnants pushed into the frenzied sea of the Dharma Realm, offered as a sacrifice to the great being sealed by the Axe of Genesis."


    "Isn''t there another way?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There is," Diliya said.


    Diliya''s voice rose again:


    "It''s too late to explain now¡ªyou''re a gate power user, right?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye acknowledged.


    "Listen, when I say ''go,'' you need to immediately open the gate and temporarily leave this world, otherwise your time will revert along with everyone else''s, back to when it all started," Diliya said.


    "Understood," Shen Ye replied.


    He gently laid the body down on the ground, then stood up and waited silently.


    At one moment,


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Go! Time is about to reset!" Diliya shouted softly.


    Shen Ye sensed it too,


    That feeling of everything being forcibly turned back made him feel uneasy, his stomach churning, a wave of nausea overcoming him.


    "Gate." Your journey continues at empire


    He murmured softly.


    A door immediately appeared before him.


    He promptly placed his hand on the door.


    With just a push, he could step through, leaving this place, escaping the grasp of the Art of Time.


    "Quick, go! What are you waiting for?"


    Diliya urged urgently.


    Shen Ye was about to push the door but subconsciously glanced towards Zhang Xiaoyi''s corpse.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was dead.


    His eyes were closed, past laughter and anger all vanished into nothingness, leaving only his small corpse lying on the ground.


    Blood was still flowing.


    Blood had already gone cold.


    Lying there, he would no longer play cards, play games, or attend classes with Shen Ye.


    Suddenly, the conversation from a moment ago echoed in his ears once again.


    "A Yi."


    "You need to leave quickly."


    "What about the others? Guo Yunye? In which direction did Zhou Heng and the rest escape? Tell me, and I''ll go save them."


    "Don''t ask... you''ll be heartbroken if I do..."


    As if it was still ringing in his ears,


    Shen Ye''s hand, still on the door, said calmly:


    "If I step out of this time frame, they indeed lose the chance to figure out my skills and weaknesses¡ª"


    "But the people who died in this time, they are truly dead, beyond any redemption."


    "Aren''t they?"


    "Yes," Diliya sighed, "But you have already demonstrated the power to massacre a city, and you also possess some power of time."


    "Whether I leave or not, they will manipulate this period of time over and over, trying to kill even more people," Shen Ye said.


    "Listen, Shen Ye, think it through."


    "You have absorbed the Origin Force of the monsters throughout the city, you can become stronger."


    Diliya''s voice became serious:


    "Once you are caught in the reset of time, all these powers will vanish¡ª"


    "And those monsters will keep reviving."


    "They will make it their sole purpose to study you, to pursue and kill you, just as they did with your companions, and you will never be able to escape."


    Shen Ye listened quietly.


    His hand,


    pulled away from the door.


    He lowered his head to look at the body on the ground.


    After a long while,


    he said softly, sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let them come then."


    Deep in the sky,


    A blinding light pierced through the earth, sweeping across the entire world.


    In a flash,


    Everything around disappeared.


    The familiar streets.


    The Renjian Wudao Group Building suddenly appeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_4

    Immediately afterward,a familiar voice arose beside his ear:


    "Don''t look at me, I have no idea why Kunlun calls this Mechanical Martial Arts."


    Qian Rushan!


    ¡ª Time had reset.


    Shen Ye had no time to talk to him; he merely pulled out a card and sent a call request.


    In an instant,


    Zhang Xiaoyi''s voice emerged from the card:


    "Shen Ye? Did you also receive the summoning order?"


    He was alive.


    At this moment, he was still alive!


    "A Yi, I need to speak with Yun Ye, let him talk to me." Shen Ye said.


    "Ah, okay, wait a moment." The tone of Zhang Xiaoyi''s voice held a trace of surprise.


    ¡ª Why are you asking for him and not directly contacting him with the card?


    But soon, another voice rang forth from the card: Experience tales with empire


    "Hey hey, Shen Ye, it''s me, Guo Yunye. Are you coming to the assembly? A Yi and I are almost at the school entrance."


    The voice of Guo Yunye was hurried and rapid, even carrying an excitement about to hang out with his good buddies.


    Shen Ye didn''t reply.


    "Kill a person in ten steps, do not leave a trace for a thousand miles."


    Boom¡ª


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle shot out, and in just a few seconds, it rose into the sky, transforming into a small Flying Shuttle, emitting a piercing sound as it broke the sound barrier.


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate!!!


    At a certain moment,


    Shen Ye retracted the Flying Shuttle and continued to glide forward, then poised his hand over the Hongying Knife whilst mid-air.


    However, he was overthinking it.


    This time, his actions were so swift that the shooting stars in the sky couldn''t react in time¡ª


    he had already gently landed at the entrance of the World Museum.


    Several male and female students gaped at him, dropping from the sky.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye had just turned the corner of the street.


    "So cool, I want to fly too!"


    Guo Yun said excitedly.


    "Hey, you''re too slow¡ªcome here, and by the way, I have something to tell you." Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?" The classmates all looked towards him.


    "Don''t blindly trust the ''teaching mode'' of the card; when it''s time to run, run, or else if the teleport is too slow, you''re dead." Shen Ye spoke gravely.


    Everyone, taking his serious manner to heart, thought he might know some insider information, and thus became more vigilant.


    "Got it."


    "Come on, let''s form a team."


    Just like last time,


    Shen Ye once again formed a team with the two.


    In the sky,


    within the depths of the high, distant night,


    shooting stars gathered together, forming a glowing altar.


    The group Resurrection Technique began once more!


    ¡ª Shen Ye flew so fast that it made their actions seem quite slow in comparison.


    "Don''t move around here, I''m going to the restroom, I will be right back." Shen Ye turned and walked into the museum.


    He found a quiet corner and spoke:


    "Two lords."


    In the darkness.


    Indeed, two lines of subtitles emerged:


    "You just flew quite fast, was that a product of human technology?"


    "Is there something you want to say?"


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru had followed!


    "There is indeed something to say." Shen Ye took out a card, connected to Xu Xingke, then pulled out his phone and dialed Kunlun''s direct number.


    Very soon.


    Xu Xingke accepted the voice call.


    Kunlun was also online.


    "What is it?" Xu Xingke asked.


    Only then did Shen Ye speak, "I previously had my subordinates explore Jin Enjia Gorge, and then combining various situations, I obtained a piece of intelligence that must be reported immediately."


    In the presence of several powerful beings, he went over the enemy''s Time Reset Technique.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru had already appeared by then.


    The two listened to Shen Ye''s narration with solemn expressions.


    "Attempt after attempt to probe, trying to grasp all of our information, and then find a way to deal with us?"


    Mo Ga Ru fell into deep thought.


    Charlotte also furrowed her brows, speaking discontentedly, "Time is a very annoying law; I didn''t expect their world will to be adept at this kind of technique."


    Kunlun didn''t join the conversation.


    It seemed busy calculating something and was informing every strong being of the situation here.


    "Teacher, what do we do now?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Great," the voice of Xu Xingke sounded from the card.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances and furrowed their brows.


    ¡ª¡ªWhich side are you really on?


    Or rather, are the human strong beings insane?


    If that''s the case, we''ll need to reconsider the alliance between us.


    Shen Ye also doubted he had heard correctly.


    "Teacher, you just said¡ª''Great''?" he asked.


    "Yes," Xu Xingke said.


    The subtle crackling sound of burning tobacco came through the receiver. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this quiet and dark museum, Xu Xingke''s voice slowly rose from the receiver, carrying an unusual satisfaction, as if he was sharing some wonderful experience with everyone:


    "Very good, just as I wanted."


    "Why, teacher?" Shen Ye pressed on.


    "As time repeats itself, it means they will keep experiencing the torment of having their necks twisted and being turned into pulp by me."


    "Let our world become their Hell."


    "Every time they reset, I will destroy their spirit and body, letting them know there''s no escape and making them feel a pain deeper than Hell."


    "I will make them know what fear is¡ª"


    "I hope their will doesn''t collapse too quickly."


    "This is the price for invading us."


    "As Xu Xingke Your Excellency has said," Kunlun''s voice suddenly rang out: "So this is a bet, then?"


    "¡ªWhether they will be crushed by you first or you will be found first by them, defeated in battle."


    "Exactly," Xu Xingke said coolly, "inform everyone, don''t let them die too fast¡ªno, it should be to try not to let them die at all."


    "Think of every means to make them deeply experience pain, to break them, to make them regret coming to this world."


    "If you have an image of Hell in your minds, then realize it¡ªwith those monsters'' bodies and souls."


    "Crush their will."


    "Make them submit."


    "Yes, Your Excellency," Kunlun said.


    Xu Xingke then said, "I''m going to prepare as well, Shen Ye your intelligence is very important. After the battle, the teacher will treat you to a meal¡ªfurthermore, if there is anything else, feel free to discuss it with everyone at any time."


    "That''s it, hanging up."

 Chapter 301 Pursuing the Art of Nightmare!

    Above the Sea of Clouds.A black tower stood tall and motionless, occasionally releasing intangible fluctuations.


    The monsters that were hit by the fluctuations burst open with a "pop," like watermelons being struck, falling towards the ground and leaving only a drifting mist of blood behind.


    No monster could get close to the tower.


    Xu Xingke stood at the top of the tower, putting down the card in his hand, his face showing a cold expression.


    ¡ª¡ªCommunication ended.


    The conversation just now was actually critical, even decisive for the direction of the world.


    Others were unaware of the situation, but he knew¡ª¡ª


    There must be those two "Five Desires" powerhouses at Shen Ye''s side; they were certainly watching the whole situation unfold.


    If he showed even a hint of weakness, the other party might defect.


    Even though a contract had been signed¡ª¡ª


    But with a certain cost, contracts can be broken.


    Time Law...


    He had said what he said just now, but indeed, it was not easy to deal with.


    The enemy has an infinite number of chances to start over.


    In other words, they could die an infinite number of times, and as long as they win once, everything would end.


    How to fight?


    "It''s a pity... Our world is already destroyed."


    "The card deck is also broken."


    Xu Xingke reached out and pressed in the void.


    A Card Album appeared before him.


    The Card Album opened automatically.


    Many of the pages inside were already broken and tattered.


    Out of hundreds of pages, only about a dozen were intact, with cards emitting fluctuations of power placed on them.


    Xu Xingke''s gaze darkened as he flipped through the pages.


    After a while.


    He pulled out a card.


    The card depicted a grand banquet.


    Generals and officers in military uniforms gathered together, clinking cups and chasing playfully, singing and dancing.


    Only a guard stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, holding a pocket watch in one hand and a bugle in the other, watching vigilantly outside the window.


    "The Vigilant Guard."


    "Preparatory Card."


    "Description: After any law that changes reality takes effect, the card will immediately sound an alarm to inform you of the details."


    Xu Xingke stared at the card.


    ¡ª¡ªThe next time the time resets, this card will immediately sound an alarm. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There''s no need for Shen Ye to inform everyone again.


    If he stands out too much, those Divine Spirits and Technique Spirits will surely go all out to kill him.


    In the future, it''s better for him to tell everyone each time the time resets.


    "Place."


    Xu Xingke placed the card in front of him and pressed it lightly. Your adventure continues at empire


    The card immediately disappeared.


    ...


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye put away his phone and slowly put down the card.


    He noticed Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte''s faces showing excitement.


    Charlotte''s face even turned slightly red, her tongue faintly licking the corner of her mouth as if fantasizing about eating something.


    The teacher''s words had moved them.


    Yes.


    The teacher is indeed such a serious person.


    Shen Ye himself was also inspired.


    Although the situation was still difficult, the atmosphere had completely changed.


    Let''s get to work!


    First of all.


    First, liberate their ability to speak.


    Always using subtitles is too pitiful, and it doesn''t intimidate the enemy much.


    "Both of you can actually speak freely, just like me," Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye demonstrated the golden chain again.


    Both of them relaxed, just like last time.


    One transformed into a frail girl, the other into a burly man.


    "Interesting... I have thousands of professions, how will they find my weakness? Heheheh!" the frail girl typed with a mocking look on her face.


    "I''ve never tested my limits either. Maybe I can try to break through, borrowing the situation this time?" the burly man typed.


    Both figures flashed and disappeared from Shen Ye''s sight.


    Shen Ye listened with a tilted ear.


    It was quiet outside.


    Every now and then, there was the sound of classmates'' conversations.


    They were nervous about the upcoming battle, and they had to relieve the tension by talking.


    At the same moment.


    The top powerhouses had already set their minds straight and were ready to strike back hard at those monsters.


    ¡ª¡ªThe growth of a person requires a process.


    Shen Ye looked up into the depths of the sky.


    It seemed that the monsters were still busy completing their summoning.


    The slaughter of the Professional''s assembly area would start only when the summoning finished.


    However¡ª¡ª


    This time, he was here.


    Due to the reversal of time, the power of the king species he had accumulated had recovered.


    About eight nodules were filled up.


    Enough!


    Shen Ye was about to go out, when suddenly he felt a strange sensation enveloping him.


    He couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    But something seemed off.


    What exactly was it?


    He instinctively looked up.


    A line of small characters appeared above his head:


    "City Slaughterer."


    "Entry-type label."


    "When you cast skills in front of the enemy, the next time the enemy sees you, they will know your skills."


    "¡ª¡ªBy observing this entry, the enemy can learn about your actions and approximate strength."


    "¡ª¡ªThe entry will only disappear upon your death."


    Hey, got to be kidding me.


    They could actually attach an entry to him?


    Shen Ye frowned unhappily, trying to use the Hidden Ability of "No Life Master" to conceal the entry for a moment.


    But after a few minutes, the entry would pop up again.


    What an annoying planet!


    Maybe it was just like the teacher said; they can only keep killing them!


    Without further thought, Shen Ye simply returned to the front of the World Museum, waiting with Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi for the mission distribution.


    The mission soon arrived¡ª¡ª


    "The battle training squad is established."


    "Searching the entire city''s conditions."


    "According to the situation, corresponding tasks have been assigned."


    "Proceed immediately to the granary, responsible for patrol and guard duties."


    The mission changed!


    It meant that the monster from last time did not appear on Beihong Road.

 Chapter 399 301

    "Let''s go!"Shen Ye released the motorcycle and called to the two people.


    The two men and the dog quickly left.


    Along the way,


    everyone heightened their vigilance, carefully guarding against the enemy.


    But no monsters came to attack them.


    They successfully arrived at the food storage depot.


    This was a large storage center, with seven or eight high-tech storage warehouses.


    The military and war mechs were already guarding it; Kunlun had made arrangements early on, so the arrival of the trio wasn''t questioned by anyone.


    They began to patrol on their own.


    Shen Ye lent the motorcycle to Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi, letting them circle around the food storage depot.


    The two got on the motorcycle, both nervous and excited.


    Shen Ye then jumped onto the largest grain warehouse, stood at the highest point, and looked around.


    This place had the best view.


    A few minutes passed.


    Everything was normal.


    It was then that Shen Ye spoke,


    "Diliya, you said there were other ways."


    "Yes," Diliya''s voice sounded, "aren''t you fighting like your teacher? You possess many strengths, perhaps you could last until the end?"


    "I''m not like my teacher¡ªmy teacher enjoys fighting, while I prefer to eliminate all dangers so everyone can be happy, and I can read in peace and enjoy a beautiful and youthful life," Shen Ye said.


    "So you hope to find another way?"


    "Yes, can you tell me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actually, your world is naturally at a disadvantage because the world''s will has already perished."


    "While the opposing world''s will has cast the Technique of Time Reset."


    "So, you must seize back the Technique of the Death Planet!"


    "Hah? How do I seize it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That Technique... it''s actually in this world, do you remember? The Art of Nightmare specifically designed to combat the king species," Diliya said.


    Shen Ye''s face turned bitter:


    "How could I forget? It drained too much of my strength, and even my teacher and Mo Ga Ru couldn''t escape unscathed¡ªhasn''t that Technique ended along with the merging of the Nightmare World into the Death Planet?"


    "But the strength of the Technique is still there!"


    Diliya sped up her speech, "That incredibly powerful Technique strength has been retracted, attributed to the Great Tomb in the deep layers of the earth."


    "You have to find that Great Tomb, and take back that Technique''s strength from the tomb!"


    "Is that possible?" Shen Ye was somewhat uncertain, "And how will retrieving that Technique''s strength help? To drain these extraterrestrial enemies dry?"


    "Not exactly," Diliya''s voice grew even calmer, "The strength of that Technique is enough to create the Nightmare World and is also enough to battle the king species¡ªit is the natural enemy of time!"


    "What exactly will happen once I''ve obtained it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I cannot say, for to speak of it would completely eliminate any hope, such is dictated by its Traits."


    "¡ªBut I promise that everything can be redeemed if you get that power!"


    Diliya urged:


    "It''s lucky that you have someone like your teacher, who would think of a head-on clash¡ª"


    "But the situation is actually terrible!"


    "Don''t delay any longer! If you''re going to do anything, go and find that Technique''s strength now!"


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Diliya was the "World Master of Blessings of the Myriad Realms, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits."


    Moreover, she was trapped in her own Dharma Aspect, her strength restricted.


    ¡ªShould he trust her this time?


    "But why would the Technique''s strength be attributed to the Great Tomb?" he asked.


    "Because the strength of the Ancient Tomb Guardian God also comes from the Great Tomb¡ªyou may not realize how magnificent this tomb is, but you should know, it''s the key!" Diliya said.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the Great Tomb! I just hope I can take back the strength of that Technique!"


    Shen Ye immediately decided.


    He dialed Zhang Xiaoyi''s number.


    "Hello."


    "What''s up?"


    "My stomach hurts, you guys go on patrol first."


    "No problem, leave it to us!" The voice on the other end was extremely cheerful. Read new chapters at empire


    "There are plenty of mechas and the army here, be careful, and if it gets too dangerous, run towards the mechas."


    "Okay, don''t worry!"


    Shen Ye heard Guo Yunye whisper, "He gave me a scare, I thought he was going to take back his motorcycle right now."


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    The call was hastily ended from the other side.


    Alright.


    Now he could set off.


    Shen Ye took out the "Tomb Guard Soldier" waist badge and channeled his spiritual power into it.


    The void instantly swallowed him up.


    The next second,


    he was standing in the corridor of the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    This layer was where the Tomb Guard Soldiers stayed, and it was also the outermost layer of the entire Great Tomb.


    "Technique Spirit Sister, you must have heard just now, what should I do next?"


    Shen Ye asked. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You need to elevate your authority to enter the deeper layers, and then there''s hope to retrieve the power that''s been reclaimed. I''ve already recommended you, let''s begin," the Female Art Spirit said.


    Feeling a response in his heart, Shen Ye looked down and saw faint flames emerging on the waist badge, forming small characters:


    "Nominated for trial."


    In the corridor,


    the metal floor panels opened in succession.


    One after another, Human Figures rose to the ground, taking up attacking stances.


    Shen Ye immediately became alert.


    These Human Figures were extremely dangerous; one moment of inattention could lead to a disaster.


    "They will patrol the first layer on their own, attacking any living thing they encounter, relentlessly."


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang out:


    "You must find the gate to the next level as quickly as possible."


    "Otherwise, more Human Figures will appear."


    "¡ªUntil they fill the entire first layer!"


    "Begin!"


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye dashed out.


    The Human Figure closest to him suddenly drew a long blade and slashed towards him.


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    Something was wrong!


    The blade of the Human Figure was too fast, there was no time to block!


    This move was¡ª


    Thinking of You.


    The Human Figure had executed this Blade Technique!


    Shen Ye had no choice but to draw out the Hongying Knife, executing a "Thinking of You" in kind.

 Chapter 400 301

    ```But Shen Ye disappeared into thin air, his physique merging with the blade.


    The long knife, burning with frosty white flames, slashed through the wind¨D


    But the Human Figure''s blade came to an abrupt halt.


    It couldn''t find Shen Ye!


    Whoosh¨D


    The Human Figure was cut in two, hitting the ground with consecutive "clang" sounds.


    The same move.


    But this knife from Shen Ye was the "Thinking of You" from the Law Realm Second Layer.


    He reappeared, planning to end with a cool move of sheathing his knife but realized more Human Figures had appeared.


    They carried different weapons and, clad in armor, advanced with large strides.


    "So many? I''m not fighting this," Shen Ye said.


    He turned and ran.


    The Human Figures chased after him, unable to close the distance as he fled ahead.


    Shen Ye ran while pondering.


    The last time he and Mo Ga Ru were here, Mo Ga Ru had asked him to take a stroll.


    That''s when he saw that door leading to the next level.


    But he had been preoccupied and didn''t investigate further.


    It''s in the northwest corner!


    Shen Ye shot off like an arrow, flashing continuously as he dashed nonstop toward the northwest corner of the tunnel.


    Suddenly a row of Human Figures appeared ahead!


    They seemed to be on patrol and, upon spotting Shen Ye, immediately raised their spears.


    A wave of strength from the fifth level of the Law Realm emanated from them.


    ¨DNot easy to fight!


    Perhaps he should use the power of the insects?


    Shen Ye drew out the Guanghan Bow, pulled back the string, and nocked a Taiyin Divine Arrow, ready to release "Sudden Rain" when he suddenly felt a shock all around.


    A flash of aurora streaked from the other end of the corridor.


    That frosty aurora¨D


    It''s that invading monster from the planet!


    Unexpectedly, they too were interested in the Great Tomb!


    But even Mo Ga Ru, during the invasion, had to enter the Great Tomb to explore, so why not these creatures?


    Or perhaps¨D


    They were specifically here to hunt him down.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Shen Ye''s hand trembled, and he condensed the Guanghan Bow into frost, putting it away.


    ¨DThese Human Figures were extremely tricky.


    If he started fighting with them, he would inevitably expose his location, drawing the attention of those monsters.


    And furthermore¨D


    "The Human Figures attack anything living... relentlessly... until death..."


    If he died, wouldn''t the Human Figures stop attacking?


    The cold flame in another corridor grew more intense.


    Fierce shadows were racing towards him.


    It was time to make a decision! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An idea flashed across Shen Ye''s mind suddenly.


    The label "City Slaughterer" that had been forced upon him¨D


    Only death could make it disappear.


    So now, he would die!


    As the long row of Human Figures raised their spears high, ready to throw¨D


    Shen Ye suddenly flipped out a dagger, biting the back of the blade with his teeth.


    An abrupt change occurred!


    Before the spears could be thrown, Shen Ye suddenly transformed into a staggering Skeleton, rolling on the spot.


    Bones scattered everywhere.


    The dim Soulfire flickered like a candle in the wind, extinguishing in the Skeleton''s eye sockets.


    The Human Figures all stopped.


    They held their spears aloft as their heads moved slowly, surveying the scattered skeletal fragments on the ground.


    Dead, ah.


    ...so no longer a threat.


    The Human Figures lowered their spears, forming neat rows, and continued their patrol forward.


    ```


    The next instant.


    Five monsters suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor.


    They floated in mid-air, with human forms, yet emitted a faint glow, dignified and solemn.


    Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, Divine Spirits!


    The scene here was directly in their view.


    The ground was littered with broken skeletons.


    A skull head lay in the corner.


    There were no words on the skull head, nor any marks.


    The Human Figures stepped on these bones, raising their spears toward the Divine Spirits.


    Both sides faced off!


    "These dead things in the Great Tomb will hinder our affairs, eliminate them," commanded the leading Divine Spirit.


    Before his words fell.


    The first Human Figure had already thrown its lance.


    In a flash.


    The lance pierced the chest of a Divine Spirit.


    This overturned the Divine Spirits'' understanding.


    Was a mere Human Figure really that strong?


    "Full force!"


    "Kill them!"


    Lances and Frost Flames clashed back and forth.


    The entire corridor was filled with roaring sounds.


    Just when it looked like they were about to win, suddenly a Divine Spirit shouted:


    "Be careful, more Human Figures are coming from another direction!"


    How could they continue fighting?


    At this moment, one thought emerged in all the Divine Spirits'' minds.


    "Retreat! First retreat, then come back with more people!"


    The Divine Spirits teleported away one after another.


    The remaining Human Figures once again lined up neatly and patrolled toward one side of the corridor.


    It was not until then.


    The skull head on the ground remained motionless.


    It simply maintained its original position, continuously watching the void.


    Rows of faint light script had already appeared:


    "You have licked the dagger ''Shadow Shining Stab''."


    "You have chosen the Death Skin: Skeleton;"


    "Style: Killed and shattered."


    "You were affected by the battle, but your Death Skin will block the attack first."


    "Additionally, your passive engravings have temporarily disappeared."


    ¡ªThis was the Shadow Society''s feigned death dagger, already fused to the Purple Grade by Shen Ye with "Vampire Kid"!


    That''s how it could deceive those Human Figures.


    The words would also temporarily disappear!


    The skeleton waited a moment, until the vicinity was completely quiet, before leaping up from the ground.


    All the skeletal fragments merged into one.


    It came back to life!


    "Run, run fast!"


    The skeleton creature screamed and rushed forward.


    The Human Figures'' patrol had just left, and more Human Figures had not "spawned" yet.


    So the skeleton creature had an unobstructed path and quickly reached the door leading to the next level.


    It charged straight through!


    ...


    The Luo family.


    Sword Hall.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes were slightly closed as she pressed her hand against a Sword Stele, quietly sensing something.


    Two servants hurried over and knelt on the ground, loudly saying:


    "Reporting to the Ancestor!"


    "Miss''s Flying Sword has killed all the invaders!"


    The old man sat squatting on a bamboo chair, reading the newspaper while he sighed and said: Your journey continues with empire

 Chapter 401 301

    "Little Fish, I just received news that those monsters can reset time, killing them is useless.""It''s okay, Grandpa."


    Xiao Mengyu still had her eyes closed, continually sensing the characters on the Sword Stele.


    "How can it be okay? Once they figure out your Sword Moves and find a strategy to counter them, how will you fight them next time?" the old man asked.


    "If they can be countered, they can be countered without resetting time; if they cannot be countered, no matter how many times time is reset, they cannot be countered," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Suddenly, the old man''s expression changed, and he stood up abruptly, shouting loudly:


    "You''ve mastered it?"


    "With one thought, a myriad of waters and mountains." Xiao Mengyu opened her eyes, still staring at the broken black Sword Stele.


    Thought. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What is faster than the thoughts of a person?


    And how can one evade where thought travels?


    To use thought as a sword is the Guaranteed Hit Sword that nothing in the world can withstand. There''s nowhere to hide!


    The old man broke into loud laughter, his voice thundering:


    "Good! Good! Good! Our Luo family has finally continued the legacy technique, and from now on, we can stand tall among the few great families!"


    Nangong Clan.


    The manor.


    Atop a Solitary Peak.


    Nangong Sirui, holding an ancient scroll, was engrossed in his reading.


    The phone rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun''s voice came through.


    The whole incident was recounted by Kunlun.


    The phone was turned off.


    Nangong Sirui closed the scroll, pensive.


    "Young Master, a group of aliens has come and is attacking the manor. The family head is not here; what should we do?" A worried voice came from behind.


    Nangong Sirui chuckled dismissively:


    "No matter, go and open the Tian Luo Net, the Ten Directions Ultimate Annihilation of a Myriad Asuras Soul Refining Great Array."


    His subordinate hastened to say, "But Young Master, that Array¡ª"


    Nangong Sirui cut him off: "That Array can kill any master below the Nine Layers of the Law Realm; just go and open it!"


    Another subordinate advised:


    "That Array is the Nangong family''s last line of defense, it consumes too much to operate. Even with our Nangong family''s resources, we can only maintain it for three days and nights. After that, all resources will be exhausted, Young Master!"


    "Go open it, it''s fine," Nangong Sirui flipped the scroll open again and resumed his careful reading.


    A few subordinates exchanged looks, greatly troubled.


    Just as they were about to persuade him further, Nangong Sirui spoke again:


    "Time will reverse, and when it does, the money will all come back, so we can kill them repeatedly."


    Right!


    Indeed, this made sense!


    The subordinates silently withdrew to activate the Array.


    Only Nangong Sirui remained standing on the peak.


    In a moment.


    He whispered softly, "...this kid can even detect the aliens'' secret?"


    "It seems I also need to hasten to improve my strength."


    On the other side.


    Jiangnan Song Mansion.


    Song Yinchen sat on the garden wall, munching on snacks while looking outside the wall.


    On the ground outside the wall.


    Monsters were scattered all over, toppled and twisted.


    "No matter how many times you reset, it''s useless. Just go back," she sighed.


    A monster suddenly jumped up, forming a Spell Seal with both hands.


    Song Yinchen glanced at it and formed the same Spell Seal along with it.


    In an instant.


    Two Meteorites with fierce auras descended from the sky, headed for the two who had cast the spell.


    Boom¡ª


    The Meteorites collided.


    One blew apart upon impact, the other continued its descent.


    It slammed into the monster outside the wall.


    The upper half of the monster was crushed, its remains trembling on the ground.


    Song Yinchen sighed again.


    "Your own Technique, yet I, a beginner, use it better than you. You can''t blame me for that."


    The monsters on the ground fell into silence.


    This human girl¡ª


    No matter what technique you used against her, she could watch and learn on the fly, then release the same technique.


    And she even had a deeper understanding of the techniques.


    The power of her techniques was greater.


    There was simply no way to beat her in a direct confrontation.


    ...Such a demon!


    Even resetting time was futile.


    ¡ªNo matter what technique you use, she learns it instantly, grasping it more deeply than you, executing it faster than you, and with greater power.


    Where could one even reason with that?


    It was completely impossible to fight!


    Song Yinchen suddenly had a change in expression and took out her phone.


    Voices from Kunlun sounded incessantly from the phone.


    Listening intently, her face revealed a joyful smile:


    "Is that so? Brother Shen Ye has discovered the enemy''s secret."


    "Truly remarkable!"


    ...


    The Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye returned to the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    "Why have you come back?"


    The female art spirit could not help but ask.


    "Because I''ve thought of a very important question," Shen Ye said.


    "What?"


    "Just imagine, what if, and I mean what if, those monsters from outer space were like Mo Ga Ru and acquired the identity of the Great Tomb? Wouldn''t they start chasing after me?"


    "Once their status in the Great Tomb surpasses mine, I would fall into a completely reactive position."


    "Moreover, if the Art of Nightmare falls into their hands¡ª"


    "Everything will be over."


    The female art spirit pondered and said, "This indeed must be guarded against." Find your next read on empire


    "Moreover," Shen Ye had become thoroughly serious, "they can reset time, so in exploring the secrets of the Great Tomb, they actually have an advantage over me."


    "So, what''s the point of you returning to the first layer? Waiting for them?" the female art spirit asked.


    "I must clarify¡ªmoving from the first layer to the second requires one to ''announce one''s candidacy and undertake the trial,'' avoiding all the attacks of the human figures and then finding the passageway to the second layer to pass¡ªright?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes," the female art spirit thought for a moment and replied.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    The Time Law was indeed powerful.


    But it was not invincible.


    For example¡ª


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the door leading to the second layer and softly said:


    "Let''s try."


    Glimmering light immediately formed three lines of small characters:


    "You have activated gate power:"


    "Unique Gateway."


    "This gate has been endowed with ''gate'' power by you."


    Done!


    Shen Ye returned to the first layer, walked back along the corridor all the way to his own Tomb Guard Soldier room.


    Since he had already passed the test, the human figures in the corridor now stood still.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand to the door.


    The glimmering light appeared again, gathering into small characters:


    "You have activated gate power:"


    "Stellar Shift."


    "This door has been marked as a teleportation point."


    Done!


    The door to the second layer was endowed with ''gate'' power, while the door of the Tomb Guard Soldier''s dormitory had been set up as a ''teleportation point.''


    Thus,


    Once those monsters enter the ''announce one''s candidacy and undertake the trial'' phase, needing to dodge the pursuing human figures within the set time, searching for the door to the second layer¡ª


    Even if they find the door and enter, they would only be teleported back to the first layer, arriving at this Tomb Guard Soldier''s room.


    They wouldn''t be able to go down.


    Seal them off!

 Chapter 302 The Dragon Power of the Great Tomb and the Four Difficulties!

    ```Shen Ye turned around and left, returning to the entrance of the second level. He first deactivated the "door" ability, and after passing through it himself, he fixed the "door" ability onto the portal.


    "Now I can search for that Art of Nightmare with peace of mind,"


    he said.


    "That''s right, if any enemies attempt to destroy the door, the Great Tomb will punish them," the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye quickly descended the stairs.


    It was uncertain how long he had walked for.


    The stairs finally ended.


    Before him lay complete darkness, obscuring any sight of what was ahead.


    "Truly so dark that not even the hand can be seen when extended,"


    Shen Ye walked a few steps and raised his hand to see, only to find that apart from darkness, he could see nothing else.


    "Walk twenty-six steps to the left, then touch for a mechanism on the wall and press inward with strength," the Female Art Spirit instructed.


    Shen Ye did as instructed.


    Sure enough, there was a mechanism on the wall which he pressed with force.


    Boom¡ª


    The wall slowly rose.


    Cool air blew out from within.


    The Female Art Spirit spoke:


    "The second layer is the Dark Restricted Cemetery, sealing many powerful creatures of darkness."


    "If you accidentally trigger a mechanism, they will burst out, fight with you, and then devour you."


    "What lies inside the mechanism wall we just opened?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We''ve opened up a secret passage that leads directly across the bulk of the Dark Restricted Cemetery to the Mausoleum Chamber at the center of the second level," the Female Art Spirit explained.


    "Why must we go there?"


    "Only upon reaching there can you be promoted in your waist badge level, and with that, your permissions and treatment within the Great Tomb will greatly improve."


    "All right, let''s go,"


    said Shen Ye as he entered into the darkness.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The wall closed behind him.


    Then,


    another metal wall came down and continued to close.


    Shen Ye reached out and gently tapped on the wall.


    There was no sound from the wall.


    It was solid.


    And filled with the strength of restraining techniques.


    "This secret passage can only be opened once, reserved for those the Technique Spirits trust, which means I can recommend one person to pass through here," S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    "Thank you, Sister, otherwise I really wouldn''t know the way," Shen Ye expressed gratefully.


    "It''s nothing, if you can increase your authority, I will also benefit from the power flow from the Great Tomb, which will make me stronger," the Female Art Spirit said with a smile.


    Shen Ye produced a ball of flame.


    The fire illuminated the narrow corridor.


    There was nothing ahead.


    It was safe.


    Clear.


    He walked forward and took about fifteen minutes to reach the exit.


    He pushed open the door. Experience new tales on empire


    Outside was a spacious room.


    Shen Ye held the flame and inspected the surroundings.


    The walls were adorned with various weapons, and equipped stands bore armor.


    Various jade slips were placed on the table, their white light diffusing in the fire''s glow.


    The Tomb Guard Soldier waist badge spontaneously emerged from him.


    Flames appeared on the waist badge, searing into it a few lines of black text:


    "You have been promoted from the Tomb Soldier ranks, current position: Centurion."


    "The Centurion enjoys a personal room on the second level of the Great Tomb, access to the first and second levels, command over Tomb Soldiers, and a salary of 2 Reincarnation Elixirs/month."


    "This month''s salary of 1 Reincarnation Elixir has been issued, with the other to follow shortly."


    A stone platform slowly rose from the ground.


    A Jade Vase rested on top of it.


    Shen Ye opened it and found one Reincarnation Elixir, indeed.


    He had already consumed one as a Tomb Soldier, and now that he was promoted to Centurion, he could have another this month.


    However, one doesn''t dare to consume such things recklessly.


    The two great figures of the Five Desires serve as living examples.


    "Technique Spirit Sister, can you check if this one is still within its expiration date?" Shen Ye asked.


    The Female Art Spirit materialized behind him and pointed towards the stone platform from a distance.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The stone platform slowly sank.


    "The elixir is within its expiration date, but the stone platform offering the elixir is not right¡ªit is connected with the Lance Technique. Let me change it for you,"


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    "Thank you, Sister," Shen Ye''s heart stirred, and he said.


    ¡ªPreviously, he had consumed a Reincarnation Elixir and then comprehended the Sword Techniques from the patterns on the walls.


    This couldn''t be done haphazardly.


    If he could learn another Blade Technique, wouldn''t that be even better?


    The Female Art Spirit floated mid-air, pressing her hand in the air as if she could see through countless buildings to those hidden things.


    "Wait for a moment... I am finding a suitable platform for you, it will take some time,"


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye nodded and stood still, not disturbing her.


    He suddenly felt something.


    ¡ªSomething had touched the "Unique Gateway" he had set up.


    Elsewhere,


    on the first level of the Great Tomb,


    the ground was strewn with broken Human Figures.


    The remnants sank into the ground and were swiftly replaced by new Human Figures.


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t linger here."


    "To the next level!"


    Several powerful Divine Spirits declared.


    They rushed through the corridors and reached the door to the second level, crowding through it.


    The scenery shifted around them.


    A few Divine Spirits walked into the doorway of the Tomb Guard Soldier''s barracks.


    They stood surveying their surroundings.


    "Is this the second level of the Great Tomb?"


    "It seems not much different from the first!"


    "No, there are differences¡ª"


    The Divine Spirits looked together down the hallway outside.


    Rows of Human Figures packed the corridors, all turning their gaze toward them.


    Of course,


    Shen Ye couldn''t see this scene; he was in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second level, only sensing the disturbance.


    "Found it,"


    the Female Art Spirit suddenly said.


    A platform thundered into existence from below, holding a white Jade Vase.


    Shen Ye looked at the stone platform and saw its surface was indeed carved with intricate patterns, dizzying to anyone who glanced at them.


    ```

 Chapter 302 The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_2

    "Is it an inheritance of blade techniques?" Shen Ye asked."No, there are no blade techniques on the second floor. Among all inheritances, the best is related to archery," the female Technique Spirit said.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Ye stepped forward, took the jade vase, and swallowed the Reincarnation Elixir in one gulp.


    The void trembled slightly.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Comprehension increased by 20 points, Trait meridians begin to circulate qi."


    20 points!


    A single pill had increased his comprehension by so much, just like the last time.


    "Thanks to the effect of this pill, your qi has circulated throughout your body, beginning to stabilize all attributes."


    "¡ª¡ªHaving too many attributes can be a disadvantage for you."


    "Use these stabilized attributes to build the foundation of your spirit, achieving the essence of longevity."


    "Your attributes have decreased slightly, resulting in the following:"


    "Strength: 95;"


    "Agility: 95;"


    "Spirit: 90;"


    "Comprehension: 105;"


    "Resonance: 270; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);"


    "Free attribute points available: 10."


    "With such strong attributes, construct the Holy Foundation, break through the cage in one fell swoop¡ª¡ª"


    "Congratulations."


    "You have reached the standard of the fourth level of the Law Realm, you can now merge with the Technique Spirit using your Dharma Aspect for higher-level combat."


    ¡ª¡ªthe fourth level of the Law Realm!


    A surge of joy filled Shen Ye''s heart.


    In the past, others fought using Technique Spirits, and he could not match them, managing only a "cooperation" with the Great Skeleton.


    Now, he could also merge with the Technique Spirit using his Dharma Aspect!


    "Great Skeleton!" Shen Ye called out.


    "No need to say more, I have already felt the change in your Dharma Aspect, it can now provide protection to me, causing a qualitative leap in my combat power," the Great Skeleton said gravely.


    Shen Ye pondered, "I''ve heard that the cooperation between Technique Spirits and Professionals varies greatly; some merge Technique Spirits with Dharma Aspects, some turn Technique Spirits into weapons, some transform Technique Spirits into new abilities¡ª¡ª"


    "Fei Lun, how will your combat power change?"


    The Great Skeleton replied, "You should know, I''m best at changing forms, so your Dharma Aspect at the fourth level of the Law Realm can support the combat power I gain from transforming."


    "For example?" Shen Ye asked.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    "You open your Dharma Aspect, and I need to enter it, resonate with it, and then I can be reborn."


    "Alright!"


    Shen Ye opened up his Dharma Aspect.


    It was a crimson eye that constantly revolved.


    After one glance, the Great Skeleton couldn''t help saying, "Brother, that''s the ultimate destiny of the Eightfold Dharmakaya; I''ll die if I jump into that."


    "Sorry, I got excited for a moment; I''ll change it right away."


    He changed his Dharma Aspect into the Guanghan Palace.


    Only then did the Great Skeleton jump in, its body bathed under the full moon in the sky, beginning to emit flames.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was absorbing the "Sealing Flame" within the Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye did not understand it fully, but he was somewhat shaken in his heart.


    Let it be.


    Let it get used to it first.


    Shen Ye no longer focused on his Dharma Aspect and turned his gaze toward the stone platform.


    The female Technique Spirit said the stone platform was related to archery...


    He simply stepped forward a few paces, placing his hand on the platform.


    A current of spiritual power circulated through his limbs and body; with Shen Ye''s high resonance of 270 points, it blended with his flesh and blood, strengthening some strange thing.


    This power... seemed to be unique to the Great Tomb.


    It was a code.


    With it, one could unlock the inheritance of the Great Tomb.


    "Go."


    Shen Ye said softly.


    The power he released entered the stone platform, absorbed by all the lines, becoming a power that drove the rapid movement of the glowing aura along the lines.


    The intricate patterns on the stone platform seemed to come to life.


    They spread out silently, forming an alternate dimensional space.


    In this space, those decorative lines gradually merged together, forming a human figure made completely of aura.


    Although it was the second time he saw it, Shen Ye''s heart was still filled with awe.


    He looked back at the stone platform.


    All the lines on the platform had disappeared completely.


    ¡ª¡ªSo this kind of transmission was a one-time thing!


    What is called a secret transmission?


    This is a secret transmission!


    Without such power, one could never unlock the inheritance of the Great Tomb!


    The aura-formed figure glanced at Shen Ye, but did not demonstrate sword techniques like the last time.


    Instead, the figure extended a hand and lightly touched Shen Ye''s forehead with a fingertip.


    A slight tremor went through Shen Ye''s heart. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wave of memories, ancient and time-worn, descended into his thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was as if some power, forgotten for tens of thousands of years, emerged from the void and returned to his soul.


    This power was related to the secret force of the Space Law.


    It was a seed.


    Now it had merged into Shen Ye''s soul, becoming one of his innate abilities.


    As soon as this ability appeared, it immediately triggered skills related to the Space Law¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations."


    "Your understanding of the Space Law has deepened."


    "Your ''Expel Bandits'' archery skill has advanced to the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary."


    "Expel Bandits."


    "Triple Realm."


    "''Night Roamer'' second Professional Skill."


    "Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art."


    "Description: Specify a target, bypass the constraints of space to lock onto the target; the launched arrows will have the ''Law Realm Shuttle'' attribute, piercing through all obstacles, striking directly at the enemy''s weak point."


    "Range: Within the same world."


    "¡ª¡ªIt''s best to pursue the defeated enemy with remaining courage."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but open his eyes wide, his face full of shock.


    At the Law Realm Second Layer, this skill required knowing the opponent''s true name.


    Now, he just needed to specify the target, and he could disregard space, lock onto them and shoot!


    And this was just the bonus from his Talent!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd this was just the second floor of the Great Tomb!


    Such a level of power already?


    As for this Talent, its true power was¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye summoned the Guanghan Bow from the void with a gesture, took a Taiyin Divine Arrow in hand and pulled the bowstring.

 Chapter 302 The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_3

    Discover more content at empireAim for the rooftop.


    If one could pierce through buildings, they would find the door from the first to the second layer of the Great Tomb lies directly in the line of the arrow''s flight.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye, through his "door" ability, sensed the status of the door.


    The bowstring was gently pulled back.


    "Expel Bandits" activated!


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow instantly flew out¡ª


    But a glowing dragon-shaped phantom coiled above the arrow in the void, flashing for an instant before vanishing.


    The first layer of the Great Tomb.


    The single quarters of the Tomb Soldiers.


    Several Otherworldly Divine Spirits stood here.


    "That door is strange, no matter how we pass through it, it teleports us to a room on the first layer," one said.


    "Yes, we simply cannot reach the next layer through it," another added.


    "We can''t destroy the walls either, the punishment from the tomb has already killed many of our companions," said another.


    "How odd..." they murmured.


    As they were discussing, suddenly one of the Divine Spirits was struck by something and flung away.


    Immediately after,


    arrow after arrow emerged from the void.


    All the Divine Spirits were hit.


    They were flung together, crashing heavily against the metal walls and falling to the ground. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time they got up again¡ª


    The environment around them had changed.


    The landscape was desolate.


    The skies were utterly grey.


    The whole world was filled with endless wails, as though billions of souls were trapped in a state of despair.


    "What is this place?"


    "Hell?"


    "No, not Hell."


    The Divine Spirits surveyed their surroundings warily.


    Suddenly,


    Reddish raindrops fell before them.


    One of the Divine Spirits reached out to collect a droplet in their hand and examined it closely,


    "Magma... Magma with a demonic nature..."


    "What!"


    "How is this possible!"


    The Divine Spirits looked up in unison.


    In the sky,


    a monstrous snake covered in spikes, from which lava rain dripped down continuously, loomed over them.


    This snake spanned the entire sky, its length unknown.


    It flicked its forked tongue.


    It seemed, to the snake, these Divine Spirits were quite appetizing.


    "I understand now... this is Purgatory..." one Divine Spirit said.


    The other Divine Spirits appeared utterly disheartened.


    It was only an arrow.


    Even if they had died, they should have gone to Heaven or Hell.


    Why did they end up directly in Purgatory!


    This was completely incomprehensible!


    Elsewhere,


    the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye put away his bow, his face still showing his shock.


    He looked into the void,


    those glowing characters still lingered in the air, motionless:


    "Talent Ability has awakened."


    "Your understanding of space has transcended that of ordinary people, thus you have comprehended the rare space-related Talent:"


    "Paradise One-Stop."


    "Description: Your ranged attacks will cause the target to undergo a spatial jump, directly sending them to a Death World''s deep layer."


    "¡ªFuneral services all-in-one: safe, fast, and efficient, highly praised by all who have used it!"


    This is even more ruthless than "Lonely Sandbar''s Chill".


    With "Lonely Sandbar''s Chill," the attack has to be "lethal" to be certain of death.


    This one sends you straight to the Death World when hit.


    "Be careful."


    The Female Art Spirit''s voice rang out.


    "What''s happened?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''ve learned something even more formidable than ''Thinking of You,'' and now you''ll definitely face a calamity as a test," the Female Art Spirit said.


    "Is it the ''Three Disasters'' again?" Shen Ye spoke with familiar tones, "It''s to test if I''m qualified to use these Talent Abilities, right?"


    "Indeed, it''s a test, but not the ''Three Disasters.'' It''s the more challenging ''Four Difficulties,''" the Female Art Spirit said.


    "Why is it always such tough tests?" Shen Ye sighed.


    "It''s also about training¡ªthrough training, you''re determined to be qualified to represent the Great Tomb in numerous worlds," the Female Art Spirit explained.


    Lights emanated from the walls of the Mausoleum Chamber, layer upon layer.


    These lights began to flow.


    The world seemed to vanish into nothingness, and within this nothingness, new scenery sprang up quietly.


    Island.


    An isolated island in the sea.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on the sandy beach of the isolated island.


    A Giant stood in the ocean outside the island, looking down at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The Giant asked.


    "I don''t know, but I just wanted to invite you to dinner, for us to live in peace," Shen Ye said.


    "Go to Hell!" the Giant roared.


    He summoned a heavy Giant Axe and struck the ground with full force.


    Boom!!!


    The ground kept trembling.


    The intense shock waves nearly prevented Shen Ye from standing steady, let alone using Skills.


    Silence!


    Forced Silence!


    Shen Ye was taken aback, feeling that he could not use any of his techniques.


    The Giant charged forward with huge strides, bellowing:


    "Desecrator, everything you have will become material for a living sacrifice!"


    Shen Ye furrowed his brows involuntarily.


    Damn.


    You''re using silence magic on me, huh? I have that too!


    He reached out into the void.


    The strength of the top-ranked on the Hidden Dragon List activated at once.


    "You''ve enacted the top-ranked Tarot Empowerment from the Hidden Dragon List: Banishment of All Laws."


    "It has hit the Giant."


    "For the next three seconds, it can''t use any Skills or Dharma Aspects!"


    The Giant''s body stiffened.


    ¡ªHe couldn''t use his Skills either!


    At that moment.


    They could only clash directly!


    The heavy iron Axe tore through the air, aiming straight for Shen Ye''s forehead with full force.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant''s size, then at the explosive, steel-like muscles on the Giant''s arms¡ª


    ¡ªThis clearly wasn''t going to be a head-on clash!


    But was he, in the midst of manly combat, supposed to back down now?


    Suddenly, Shen Ye drew an Arrow and nocked it to his bow.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew out, striking the Giant Axe.


    Clash!


    Frost splashed everywhere!


    The Arrow was smashed to pieces instantly.


    The Giant Axe won this clash and continued to smash towards Shen Ye.


    In the flash of light and flint¡ª


    The hefty steel Giant Axe disappeared out of thin air.


    "What have you done!"

 Chapter 302 The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_4

    The Giant bellowed."I''ve sent your weapon to the Death World," Shen Ye said.


    A faint glow emerged by the side, forming tiny letters:


    "Paradise One-Stop is now in effect!"


    This spatial power is quite useful.


    "My weapon can''t die, what do you mean by sending it over? Are you afraid to fight me?" The Giant smirked coldly.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you, but I can''t fight for nothing, right? I didn''t provoke you at all, I have no idea why you want to fight me," Shen Ye said.


    "Give me back my axe," the Giant said.


    "You think I can just go to the Death World? Dream on," Shen Ye said.


    "You little bastard! I''ll tear you to shreds!"


    The Giant roared furiously.


    His spittle flew wild, and Shen Ye only had time to use Frost to construct a large umbrella to block it.


    This Giant has a sick mind!


    "Are you sick," Shen Ye said, while simultaneously sending his thoughts into his Dharma Aspect.


    Lunar Palace.


    The Four Kings sensed it at the same time.


    ¡ªThe front desk had sent over an order.


    Get to work!


    The Four Kings jumped over the palace walls and ran towards the grove.


    Suddenly!


    They stopped in their tracks together!


    It was because of a strange and lonely figure in the grove.


    The Great Skeleton!


    "I already know about your affairs," the Great Skeleton said with a coldness unique to the Undead in his voice, "Let me lead you, after all, as a Technique Spirit, I''m a professional when it comes to identifying artifacts."


    The Four Kings looked at each other and, after a whispered discussion, unanimously raised a wooden sign.


    It bore a few uneven, crooked characters:


    "Gang Initiation: Talent Show."


    The Great Skeleton inhaled sharply.


    They want a talent show?


    No, I must fit in with them! Explore stories on empire


    Because they are exceedingly special entities, each one a Legendary Level (Golden) Shadow of the Kings!


    Fusion with them is necessary to use Shen Ye''s power of the Law Manifestation!


    So let''s do this!


    "Watch closely, a man can change, like me!" the Great Skeleton said in a deep voice.


    Within Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect.


    A strange "chirp chirp click click" noise arose.


    The Four Kings looked at the shocking scene, their mouths hanging open in surprise.


    Elsewhere.


    Purgatory World.


    The Divine Spirits were fighting the Demon Snake in the sky to the last moment.


    The Demon Snake was riddled with wounds.


    The Divine Spirits were also exhausted.


    "Hahaha! You demon of Purgatory, you think we''ve reached our limits, but no! We have one more ultimate move!"


    Several Divine Spirits, ignoring their wounds, released their Divinity together.


    The light was vast and magnificent, shining upon them.


    Gradually.


    They disappeared from the spot.


    In their place was a lizard at least seven or eight meters tall.


    It radiated a faint blue Frost Mist from its body, speaking in human tongue:


    "We have fused into one, we are the legendary¡ª"


    Suddenly, the void opened.


    A massive battle axe fell from the sky, landing on the lizard''s neck, decapitating it in one stroke.


    The lizard''s body twisted on the ground.


    The lizard''s head slammed hard onto the surface.


    The lizard''s head said:


    "Damn."


    Elsewhere.


    The Giant strode towards Shen Ye, throwing a punch.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Ye felt it was a bit hard to dodge, so he simply drew the Hongying Knife and slashed out "Thinking of You."


    With this move, time immediately slowed to a crawl.


    Shen Ye tried cutting the Giant.


    The Giant''s wound healed in an instant!


    Then shall I send you away?


    He drew out a Taiyin Divine Arrow with one hand and threw it straight out.


    However, a burst of light suddenly erupted from the Giant, which blocked the "Paradise One-Stop" on the arrow!


    The next moment.


    The Giant''s hair stood on end, and his hands clasped together at an extremely slow pace.


    A sense of deathly crisis emerged in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Light¡ª


    A deathly gray light burst from the Giant, illuminating everything around.


    In this light, Shen Ye''s Attribute Values began to plummet rapidly.


    "Soul Extinguishing Death Light, instant, no dead angle attack." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enemies in the light will have their Attribute Points continuously drained until all are depleted, resulting in immediate death."


    ¡ªThis Giant is formidable!


    It seems the so-called Four Difficulties are much harder to deal with than the Three Disasters.


    Shen Ye was about to open a door to leave, to avoid this "Full Screen" attack, when suddenly a flash of Aura crossed his mind.


    "Hey!" he called out from afar, "what''s your weakness?"


    "Whispers of the Dark" activated!


    The Giant was in the midst of executing his move, but caught off guard by the question, he answered:


    "While I''m executing this move, I have no means of defense!"


    Shen Ye glanced at his rapidly decreasing All Attributes, about to speak when suddenly the surroundings flashed.


    Familiar streets.


    Familiar sights entered his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know why Kunlun calls this Mechanical Martial Arts either," Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    The monsters had reset time.


    If that''s the case¡ª


    If everything he''d experienced in the Great Tomb ended up being reset in the end, wouldn''t all the gains be for nothing?


    ...No.


    Physical gains would be reset.


    But having acquired the Sealing Flame, he would not lose his memory.


    The knowledge, skills, and experience he had gained would not be reset!


    If the monsters tried to destroy the world like this, for him¡ª


    With information and experience accumulated over time, he could blast through that Great Tomb!

 Chapter 303 Hidden Moves and Pursuit!

    Beep... Beep...The phone connected.


    "Shen Ye," Xu Xingke''s voice rang out, "From now on, I''ll do the talking about that matter."


    "Does Teacher know?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "I already know the enemy''s technique, but I still haven''t found a way to break it¡ªyour strength is not yet sufficient, it''s better for you to go into hiding," Xu Xingke said.


    "Hiding..." Shen Ye glanced at the "City Slaughterer" entry above his head and pondered, "Alright, then please let teacher notify everyone else. I indeed have many things to be busy with."


    Xu Xingke sharply sensed the pause in his tone.


    Was there some difficulty?


    After a brief moment of thought, Xu Xingke said:


    "Please let the two top experts of ''Five Desires'' beside you listen to the phone."


    Shen Ye looked around.


    A line of subtitles emerged in the void:


    "We are listening."


    "Teacher, they are listening," said Shen Ye.


    "Good, I have extremely important intel to share with the two of you, and a new battle plan has already been formulated. Please come and meet with me¡ªI am on the sea to the southeast," Xu Xingke said.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances.


    The battle plan changed quickly.


    Had they really found the enemy''s weakness? Find your next read on empire


    Or had they come up with a specially effective plan?


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s see."


    The two figures surged with power and soared into the sky, speeding off in the southeast direction.


    ¡ªNow there was no one left to watch over Shen Ye.


    "If there''s any situation, contact me anytime using playing cards," Xu Xingke finished and then hung up the phone.


    Shen Ye put down the phone, feeling an indescribable sense of security in his heart.


    Teacher had already done his utmost to help him.


    He too had to show some spirit!


    Shen Ye was about to use his waist badge to teleport into the Great Tomb when he suddenly heard Qian Rushan exclaim in shock:


    "What are they doing?"


    He looked up.


    In the sky, only a few scattered meteor streams remained.


    The meteor streams that had previously constructed a massive altar all rushed towards the clouds, gradually disappearing behind them.


    Behind the clouds seemed to be shadows in flux.


    It was as if something different from before was about to happen.


    Shen Ye had originally planned to teleport directly into the Great Tomb, but now he stood in place, carefully observing the changes in the situation.


    In an instant.


    A thunderous voice resounded from the sky:


    "Humans, we are your friends!"


    Friends?


    Shen Ye was taken aback and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Had they encountered tough resistance, so they softened their approach voluntarily, is that it?


    The voice of Kunlun came from everyone''s phones:


    "The other side has sent an invitation for peaceful contact."


    "A negotiation delegation is on the way."


    "Please, all professionals, do not drop your guard, stay at your posts, and be ready for battle at any moment."


    The other side had really changed their war strategy!


    Shen Ye shook his head, activating the waist badge directly.


    No matter what kind of scheme the opponent was playing, he had to conquer the Great Tomb first.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He appeared on the first layer of the Great Tomb and passed the challenges at the fastest speed, setting up the "Unique Gateway" and the teleportation point.


    Into the second layer of the Great Tomb. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Through the secret passage, he reached the Mausoleum Chamber.


    The knowledge and insights from "Paradise One-Stop" were still in his mind.


    "What do you plan on taking this time?" asked the Female Art Spirit.


    "Anything like knowledge, experience, or intel is fine," Shen Ye replied.


    "Okay," replied the Female Art Spirit.


    A stone platform slowly rose from the ground, holding a Jade Vase on top.


    Shen Ye deftly removed the stopper and poured out a Reincarnation Elixir.


    He swallowed the pill.


    His attributes once again rose, stabilized, and broke through.


    The fourth level of the Law Realm!


    He summoned the Giant Skeleton into the Dharma Aspect, then stepped forward, placing his hand on the stone platform.


    All patterns on the platform activated.


    A different type of strength emerged from the lines on the platform.


    All the Runes descended and gathered around Shen Ye, forming a humanoid "coat."


    Countless lights and shadows flashed before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    This "coat" seemed to possess the power to alter time and space, allowing him with a mere thought to penetrate all obstacles and see whatever he wanted to see.


    What was Teacher doing?


    A flash surrounded him.


    Shen Ye immediately saw the Teacher standing on a huge spaceship with a dozen strong members of the Human Race, along with Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    In the sky.


    Glowing human hearts descended, seemingly to signify their intention for friendly relations.


    Hmph!


    How could they suddenly become friendly?


    There must be a problem!


    Where was the problem...


    With Shen Ye''s thought, the image vanished, and a new image emerged.


    Within the Five Desires World.


    A few hundred glowing human-shaped beings hid in an underground cavern.


    They arranged themselves in a strange shape and chanted a Spell in unison.


    "What are they doing?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    With his thoughts, the image changed again.


    The dark cosmos.


    A Giant glowing all over was squatting in the void.


    It was filled with tubes, each piercing through the void''s Dharma Aspect, ascending to the real world, manifesting as glowing humanoid beings.


    ¡ªDivine Spirit!


    This Giant could actually materialize countless Divine Spirits!


    A flash of understanding passed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    It turned out that this Giant was the will of the incoming planet.


    The Divine Spirits were its avatars.


    And it was controlling these avatars, ceaselessly attacking the Death Planet.


    But at this moment.


    Perhaps sensing that humans were troublesome to deal with,


    it altered its strategy, beginning to fully destroy the Five Desires World!


    After all, the condition through the Axe of Genesis was to sacrifice a planet.


    The Death Planet was not enough.


    The Five Desires Planet would suffice!


    No wonder¡ª


    His Pupil Skill was of no use against all enemies!


    Because they were merely puppets manipulated by that Giant, they were avatars, they were Spirits manifested through Spells!


    Shen Ye wanted to keep looking, but he discovered that the Giant suddenly lifted its head and glanced his way.


    It had discovered him!


    In an instant.


    All images vanished.


    Shen Ye came to his senses and realized he was still standing in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Perhaps the power of the Technique had been exhausted.


    Or maybe the will of that world had used some School of Method to prevent him from investigating any further.


    Shen Ye''s heart gradually tightened.


    The Five Desires World is in danger!


    However...


    There were very few Professionals in the Five Desires World, and after several massacres, there were hardly any left.


    The vast majority of the living had been turned into heads of the Nine Aspects.


    If this world was to be destroyed...


    Then let it be destroyed.


    But what would that destruction bring about?


    "Diliya, I want to ask, what would happen if the Five Desires World is sacrificed to the one beneath the Axe of Genesis?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya''s voice came from the Dharma Aspect:


    "One of us, either Lilias or me, will die, and our strength will be completely devoured by the other."


    "Is there any way to choose for Lilias to die and for you to live?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The choice is random unless I am in some kind of extreme isolation and she is closer to the scene of the world''s death than I am!" Diliya said.


    We need to hurry!


    Those people might be about to destroy the Five Desires World!


    This would achieve two things.


    First, the Death Planet would be able to safely pass through the Axe of Genesis part of its journey.


    Second, Lilias would die!


    These were outcomes Shen Ye was happy to see, but he had to ensure Diliya''s survival first.


    "Door."


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    A door quietly appeared before him.


    "Go! I''ll keep you safe first!"


    He said.


    "What do you mean? Has something happened to the Five Desires World?" Diliya asked in panic.


    "I guess so," Shen Ye said.


    "Can it be avoided?" Diliya asked.


    "It''s too late, and besides, the other party controls time, has also discovered me, and now I can only save you and myself," Shen Ye said.


    He was about to step through the door when he suddenly sensed an unprecedented scene.


    Within his Dharma Aspect.


    Diliya screamed, floating in mid-air, transforming into a vision.


    It was a continuously spinning hourglass.


    A huge hourglass, engraved with endless Runes, exuding powerful divine might!


    Inside this hourglass, there were two girls.


    One above the funnel, it was Lilias.


    One below the funnel, it was Diliya.


    "The Five Desires Planet has been destroyed!" Diliya groaned. "Now, one of us will be completely destroyed to empower the existence of the other!"


    "I know!" Shen Ye shouted.


    He stepped through the door in one stride.


    The door closed and disappeared.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye was standing in a deserted city.


    This city¡ª


    Was entirely forged from steel.


    But there was not a person to be seen.


    It was utterly unfamiliar.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªWhat''s going on?


    When he opened the door, wasn''t he supposed to go to the Nightmare World?


    No!


    The Nightmare World has fused with the Death Planet!


    So it is no longer a world connected by that gate.


    My own gate has automatically linked to a new world!!!


    Diliya''s voice quietly rose:


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Shen Ye''s gaze swept towards the Dharma Aspect.


    Within the hourglass Dharma Aspect, Lilias turned into endless sand, falling entirely to the lower section through the extremely narrow middle part.


    And Diliya, who was below, gradually received a replenishment of strength.


    From this moment on, Lilias had become history.


    Diliya was the true "Five Desires"!


    "Listen carefully to what I''m about to say, the will of that world has discovered you; it''s coming to kill you."


    Diliya''s voice was calm as she continued:


    "That guy is very strong, and although I have gained the full power of the ''Five Desires,'' I am still in a sealed state."


    She spoke rapidly, and Shen Ye did not interrupt her:


    "Neither you nor I are its match."


    "Don''t resist in what comes next; I will temporarily break the seal to help you with one thing."


    "¡ªOnly if it makes a move do we have a chance to survive."


    No sooner had her words fallen than a vast and magnificent light descended from the sky, thunderously landing opposite Shen Ye.


    That giant!


    Its body radiated endless bright light, with glowing tubes on its back, both arms, and behind its head extending into the sky, leading to the unknown.


    "Insect, are you the one peering into my secrets?"


    The giant''s voice boomed like thunderous explosions.


    Shen Ye immediately sensed death closing in.


    Indeed.


    You would certainly die.


    The other was a living, complete world; you were not its opponent at all!


    "Prepare¡ªseal release."


    Diliya''s voice quietly rose again.


    Blinding white light suddenly burst forth from all over Shen Ye''s body.


    The Rune of Descent from the insect race was infused with strength, instantaneously amplified to the extreme.


    All runes broke free from the Seal of Fate.


    ¡ªAnd then the attack fell.


    "Die, insignificant scum."


    The giant spoke with a cold and merciless tone, looking from afar at Shen Ye.


    Pupil Skill!


    Boom¡ª


    Violent blue-green flames erupted from Shen Ye''s body, burning him into a blaze, seemingly without any chance for resistance.


    ¡ªBut he didn''t die.


    From his mouth came a short insect-like chirp, his face filled with murderous rage, and his pupils turned blood-red.


    Crack crack crack crack crack¡ª


    Behind him, one after another, slender arms burst out through his body, their fingers rapidly forming Spell Seals.


    "How arrogant."


    The king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect, occupying the human physique, paid no heed to the flames on its body, eyes fixed on the opposing giant:


    "Self-righteous world, I''ve eaten many like you."


    "¡ªYou are just another bit player."


    An overpoweringly strong wave of power radiated from him.


    Seeing this, the giant''s expression suddenly became severe.


    "Seal... There is another being sealed within the human body... What exactly are you?"


    It roared angrily.


    "Shen Ye" revealed a crazed smile on his face, and softly said:


    "I can''t tell you that, but I''ve heard his thoughts, and it seems he calls me¡ª"


    "Nine Tails."

 Chapter 304 Men and Insects

    "According to the ''Classic of Mountains and Seas'': The Nine-tailed Fox resides in Qingqiu Country, has four feet and nine tails, its cry is like that of a baby, and it can devour humans."The youth finished saying these words.


    A dense mystical fog began to emanate from the Giant, spreading out in all directions.


    Strong winds howled off its body.


    The wind did not disperse the fog.


    It became more and more urgent, wandering back and forth in the void, seemingly searching for an enemy.


    "I have no interest in your explanation, after all, you are about to die,"


    the Giant said.


    Yet the youth grinned, his eyes appearing somewhat manic.


    "Actually, I don''t want to say all this crap either, but that kid made me clarify my identity as a ''Nine Tail'' to save on expenses,"


    the Giant looked slightly puzzled.


    Save on expenses?


    Why would explaining this cost money?


    The youth shrugged and said:


    "That kid is a bit quirky, I''d better repeat it to avoid any trouble."


    "As for now¡ª"


    "Bring out your bargaining chip, if it''s substantial enough, maybe I''ll consider betraying him."


    The Giant snorted coldly, and with one hand started a technique:


    "Time''s up, you''re not qualified to trade, now go die."


    Behind him.


    The wind pulled the fog, tracing a gigantic clock between heaven and earth.


    ¡ªThe Giant had been casting this instant-killing technique since just before.


    "You will revert directly to an infant state, then get eaten by me."


    As these words were spoken.


    The clock that spanned the skies burst forth with a deafening chime.


    The youth raised his hand.


    A crimson spinning pupil in his hand rotated with increasing speed.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    Dharma Aspect, Destiny''s End.


    "Let me teach you something¡ªspeaking insolently in front of a world-class being like me usually ends very badly,"


    he said as he finished speaking.


    Endless fog swathed him.


    And the crimson pupil in his hand burned even brighter.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Fate Disarray.


    The scarlet light reflected on the swiftly moving fog, causing each bit of fog imbued with the Power of Time to change.


    All force was transformed into Chaos.


    Chaos is a collection of mighty powers, with the properties of time stripped away.


    As time was lost.


    Everything on the battlefield froze to a standstill.


    ¡ªUnless time re-emerged, everything at this moment would be eternal.


    However, the outcome had yet to be decided.


    The youth had already disappeared from his original spot.


    He flew in front of the Giant and lightly punched him on the cheek.


    Boom¡ª


    The Giant''s cheek split open, his nose shattered to pieces, and his body was sent Soaring into the Clouds.


    "See, I told you, not listening carefully to others can cause problems,"


    the youth chuckled mischievously.


    At this moment.


    His gaze flickered, swiftly scrutinizing the void, observing everything that happened in the three worlds.


    Incredible...


    He managed to reach this stage.


    Unbeaten even by the Time Law, he even began to explore the Great Tomb using his opponent''s laws.


    Impressive.


    The youth took a deep breath and said:


    "Kid, your body is mine now. I''ll give you a chance, beg me earnestly."


    "Under my mercy, you must bring out something that truly moves me."


    "Otherwise I''ll just die here."


    "If I die, you die too."


    His voice changed, now in Shen Ye''s languid tone:


    "Go ahead, shoot if you dare!"


    "I don''t care if I die, it''s just a trip to Hell for me, but what about you? How long will it take for you to regain your current strength?"


    The youth''s expression grew dark.


    He pulled out a long Blood Spear, piercing his own heart with it in one swift motion.


    "You''re dead,"


    he said expressionlessly.


    Then suddenly¡ª


    he burst into laughter, reverting to Shen Ye''s voice:


    "Too slow! That''s way too slow!"


    The Hongying Knife unsheathed from his side with a clear ring, settling into his hand.


    "Hahahaha! Your spear technique is too mediocre, let me show you how it''s done!"


    Shen Ye cut with a backhand strike.


    The long knife was charged with full force, slashing towards the neck.


    If this blade had struck true, his head would most certainly have been severed.


    Without a head.


    His life force would drop to zero.


    The souls of one human and one bug would immediately be reporting to Hell.


    However, the long blade stopped.


    The blade''s edge rested on the skin of the neck, and fresh red blood slowly flowed down.


    But the blade could not advance any further.


    A single finger gently blocked the Hongying Knife.


    The youth shouted harshly,


    "You madman!"


    Spurt¡ª


    The spear flew out from his heart, dissolving into nothingness.


    The heart regenerated.


    "Speak, what do you want?" Shen Ye said.


    "...You''re still willing to trade with me?" the youth asked in surprise.


    "Since you''ve initiated a trade, clearly there is something you desire. Tell me, perhaps we can complete the trade, otherwise¡ª"


    The long blade flashed, once again piercing through the chest.


    "Self-mutilation like this is really quite pointless, isn''t it?"


    Shen Ye said calmly.


    "Stop!" the youth screamed, "Damn reptile, in my life I''ve roamed the universe without experiencing such torment. Don''t try it again, or I''ll really drag you down with me!"


    Shen Ye smiled and indeed let go of the knife handle.


    Understood.


    This bug is afraid of pain.


    Its life is far too precious, such a reaction isn''t surprising.


    "So, tell me what you want."


    Shen Ye said.


    The youth first pulled out the knife, then immediately completed the healing before speaking,


    "I entered the Great Tomb to ask one thing."


    "If you can inquire about that matter for me, then, considering my goal would be achieved, I might reluctantly cooperate with you to some extent¡ªit''s not impossible."


    "What do you want to ask?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Being a king species, how to survive and reach the next Era." The youth said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily startled.


    Such a being as a king species, yet still seeking advice on how to survive?


    ¡ªHow significant is the problem with this Era?


    "Fine, if I get the chance, I''ll ask for you," Shen Ye said.


    The youth''s tone gradually became serious,


    "If I were to be specific, the question would be this."


    "The Pecking Epoch has continued for thirty thousand years, king species are almost extinct, and as the strongest one, how do I endure the final madness of this Era?"


    Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªIn fact, the question itself is a piece of intelligence.


    This intelligence comes from a top-tier king species.


    Incredibly valuable.


    "Alright, if I''m able to continue exploring deeper into the Great Tomb and encounter an entity that can answer this question, I will definitely ask for you."


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and said.


    "Words alone are no proof, let''s sign a contract," the youth said.


    "Let''s sign it!" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªDong, dong, dong, dong, dong!


    From somewhere, a series of solemn and reverent bell tolls sounded.


    In the void. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Golden runes gathered one by one into two hands of a clock.


    One pointed at Shen Ye.


    The other still pointed at him.


    "Dark Devourer, the enemy of all worlds, the darling and lord of the Universal Laws."


    "The human who overcame the Curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, the gatekeeper of nightmares and reality, Shen Ye."


    The hands and names continued to emit light, enduring for a few breaths before slowly fading away.


    The contract was sealed!


    The youth hooked the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky,


    "Great, I''ll help you reach the depths of the Great Tomb as soon as possible, but first¡ª"


    He drew two streaks of blood light from each hand, merging them together.


    "You need a body of a world-class life form."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Only a world is qualified to enter the depths of the Great Tomb; you must manipulate it like humans control Mobile Armored Suits."


    A sharp, gigantic tendril shot into the sky.


    Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    All the surrounding fog began to rapidly recede.


    The Giant that was punched away and disappeared retraced its path back even faster.


    Spurt.


    It was skewered on the sharp tendril.


    Yet its face still retained its original expression, as if completely unaware of everything.


    "Hehe¡­ worlds that only wield the Power of Laws, you are merely playthings before me¡­"


    The youth revealed a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 305 Baron of Silence

    The Giant''s corpse lay on the ground."Absolutely perfect."


    "I devoured its spirit, broke all those dirty tricks, leaving only a corpse."


    The king species said proudly.


    "Should I collect it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You can''t¡ªit''s not a good place here. We must leave the corpse behind so we can leave safely," the king species said.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The entire city was uninhabited.


    The world was enveloped in darkness.


    It was unclear what kind of world this was.


    "Let''s hurry, in fact, only the ''gate'' of the next era will allow us to leave this place."


    The king species commanded in a low voice.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Perhaps the king species had detected the oddities of this world from the beginning.


    It might be the restrictions of this world that enabled it to form a contract with him.


    But,


    what world was this?


    After the Nightmare World merged with the Death Planet, this was a new world automatically linked by the ''gate'' power.


    There was temporarily no information available.


    "What world is this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Don''t ask, the creatures here are all Madmen, don''t get entangled with them!"


    The king species urged again.


    This guy was quite tight-lipped. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye opened the gate and stepped through.


    The gate disappeared.


    The silent world gradually began to rain.


    The city was in absolute tranquility, as if it had always been uninhabited since ancient times.


    Time passed slowly.


    Rainwater kept drenching the entire city.


    Until nightfall.


    Midnight struck.


    There suddenly appeared a light in the city.


    Soon after,


    the entire city lit up.


    Traffic surged.


    People came and went incessantly.


    At some unknown time,


    the corpse of the world had vanished.


    ...


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye returned to the Great Tomb.


    "The method for mortals to control the body of the world, I''ve left in your memory."


    "You must practice more and familiarize yourself with it quickly."


    The voice of the king species carried a trace of fatigue.


    "Are you going into hibernation? Don''t you want to keep playing outside?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense," yawned the king species using his body, "I was hit a few times by the Art of Nightmare and used various techniques, and in the end, I left the ''Banner of the Nest'' in that world without any replenishment."


    "¡ªI need to rest for a while."


    After speaking,


    Shen Ye''s blood-red eyes gradually returned to normal.


    He slowly regained control of his body.


    "Whew¡ª"


    Shen Ye exhaled and found a wide-backed chair in the Mausoleum Chamber, sat down with a flop, and gradually settled into a slouching position.


    The bug said it was tired. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he was tired too,


    Indeed.


    The Five Desires World had already been destroyed.


    Now that world manipulating time was also doomed.


    Since it died, then what about the Divine Spirits under its command?


    Shen Ye drew out a Card.


    After thinking, he decided his teacher was too busy, better not to bother him for now.


    He dialed Song Yinchen''s number.


    "Hi, I''m in a meeting, let''s chat via text," Song Yinchen whispered.


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    Just as he was about to type a message,


    the phone suddenly rang again.


    Song Yinchen''s voice came through the earpiece:


    "Hahaha, I have absolutely no idea what the situation is."


    There was a cacophony of noises through the earpiece.


    She continued:


    "I was planning to make further contact with those Otherworldly Deities; who would have thought they would all die at once."


    "Not a single one alive, all gone."


    "Wait¡ª"


    "Shen Ye, you''d better ask Kunlun to check the outer space monitors."


    "I feel that their planet is sinking."


    "¡ªIt''s falling towards the vast Dharma Realm below the universe. There, a certain incomprehensible existence is sealed."


    "Alright, I''ll contact you after I have seen it," Shen Ye said.


    He immediately activated the gate power and returned to the ground.


    "There''s no need to go through machinery; their perception of the Dharma Realm is actually quite poor," Diliya said.


    She stretched out her hand from within Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect and gently pressed against the void.


    The endless expanse of the Dharma Realm suddenly appeared before Shen Ye.


    A Giant Axe, obscuring sun and sky, plunged into the female corpse.


    The female corpse was lying within the Dharma Realm, her expression vacant, but slowly she opened her mouth.


    Two planets slowly shrank.


    Sinking into her mouth.


    "Hmm..."


    The eyes of the female corpse suddenly lit up, looking deep into the void.


    She seemed to possess the mighty power to see through the void, and her gaze moved swiftly, landing on Shen Ye in an instant.


    "A prison, a time."


    "Both are high-quality planets, I am very satisfied."


    "As an additional reward, you may ask me one question."


    Shen Ye heard this, but he wasn''t in a hurry to ask.


    He thought of the king species.


    The king species was also seeking an answer.


    ¡ªThe answer to survival!


    Why shouldn''t he ask about something related to that matter?


    Following the king species is not shameful at all.


    After a brief moment of thought, Shen Ye asked:


    "I would like to know how I can survive the upcoming crisis."


    "Good question! In fact, you are about to die, and the entity with whom you have made a contract, as soon as you die, will use your previous contract to inherit your body, thereby regaining its freedom," the enigmatic voice replied.


    "¡ªThe Contractor is by default considered helpful, close, a Positive presence, so it can inherit your body."


    "This is one of the reasons it was willing to make a contract with you."


    "If you want to live, you must obtain the ''name'' bestowed by me."


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    The bug really had a problem!


    What kind of Trap had it set to ensure that he would fall into a deadly situation?


    This matter must be clarified.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye did not continue to ask.


    Because the other party said they would only answer one question.


    So how could he obtain the "name" from the other party?


    Unless...


    Shen Ye subconsciously cast his gaze toward the Axe of Genesis.

 Chapter 305 Baron of Silence_2

    The axe nailed the female corpse.If he could set her free from the axe, he believed she wouldn''t mind giving him a "name".


    His gaze was immediately noticed by the female corpse.


    "Smart man, you know what I want."


    The female corpse complimented.


    "If you are willing, I shall give it a try," Shen Ye said.


    The female corpse pondered:


    "Perhaps you deserve to live on¡ªit is but a simple matter for me, but for you, it is the changing of destiny."


    "Strive to live up to the value of this ''name''."


    Having said that, the female corpse withdrew her gaze.


    In an instant.


    Everything of the Dharma Realm disappeared from Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Normality resumed around him.


    Shen Ye unconsciously looked up.


    The "City Slaughterer" tag above his head was gone, replaced by a brand new entry.


    Rows of glowing small print emerged:


    "Baron of Silence."


    "Identity category entry."


    "Description: When you receive this ''name,'' to a certain extent, it represents that you are backed by that entity, and any other entity that confronts you must consider the consequences."


    "Note, this entry seems to have a certain connection with the world you just linked."


    "¡ªShe is watching you."


    Shen Ye read swiftly.


    The entry was an unexpected gain.


    Even the king species felt wary of that world.


    Perhaps his danger came from there?


    Simple enough, he just wouldn''t go to that world.


    Shen Ye stored this matter in his heart and continued walking on the streets.


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru and Charlotte have lost their world.


    What would they do next?


    Shen Ye rubbed his eyes, feeling somewhat drowsy.


    His phone rang again.


    Xu Xingke.


    "Hello, teacher."


    "The reset of time has stopped, do you have any information?"


    "I do."


    Shen Ye recounted the events.


    Xu Xingke took a long sigh of relief, "So, we have passed the juncture of the Axe of Genesis and won''t be subject to any curses..."


    "The planet is still moving forward, uncertain of what lies ahead," Shen Ye said.


    "Countless worlds have perished, as refugees on the Death Planet, all we can do is meet force with force and patch up where necessary," Xu Xingke said.


    After talking for a few more moments, Xu Xingke ended the communication to attend to the wrap-up tasks for various affairs.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    "Baxter."


    "My lord."


    "Our world has been destroyed. Although this is common in the cosmos, it concerns us after all. What are your plans?" Mo Ga Ru''s words floated above its head.


    "I will continue to serve you," Shen Ye said without hesitation. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This answer greatly pleased Mo Ga Ru.


    Charlotte appeared quietly, with words emerging above her head as well:


    "I thought it was going to be a great battle, but now it seems that the world of our adversaries has a serious problem, and even we are stranded on this Death Planet."


    "Yes, outer space is too dangerous, for now, we can only stay in this world," Mo Ga Ru added.


    "So... I continue being a student?" Shen Ye asked.


    Both nodded synchronously.


    "You are too weak; being a student is relatively safe," Charlotte texted.


    "Increase your strength quickly," Mo Ga Ru patted his shoulder, "at least until you reach the Law Domain Seventh Layer, then you can somewhat control your own destiny."


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    As he spoke, he yawned.


    The eyelids were heavy.


    Drowsy.


    He really wanted to find a place to sleep.


    "Also, this is my phone number, add me."


    "And mine."


    The three stood by the street, exchanged numbers, and added each other as friends.


    "We''re going to attend a meeting of this world. Baxter, visit the Nightmare World when you get a chance, it is now the ''Divine Spirit World'' of this planet¡ª"


    "This planet doesn''t seem dead at all!"


    After speaking, they disappeared directly in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye walked a bit further, no longer able to resist the drowsiness, he randomly found a hotel, booked a room, and collapsed into sleep.


    The matter with the Time Planet was resolved.


    The Five Desires World posed no immediate threat.


    He could take a nap.


    That was normal.


    ...


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    For a moment, he even forgot what time it was or who he himself was.


    ...How long had he slept?


    He sat up in bed and looked outside.


    "Be careful."


    The voice of Diliya sounded.


    Outside was full of fog.


    He could see nothing clearly, only a dark, deserted street with no one in sight.


    "Careful of what?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You almost fell for it last time, luckily you engaged in a conversation with that great entity and received the ''name'' she bestowed," Diliya said with a grave voice:


    "The world you entered through the door was originally the World Graveyard."


    "World Graveyard? What is that?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Too many worlds in this Star Domain have died, perished, and been buried. Their Spirits have gathered together, forming a special graveyard."


    "Any living being that enters there will only be devoured."


    "Unless you are a world-class life form, and even then, you must have a patron of great stature."


    "Only when a great entity is watching you, can you survive here."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ªHe finally understood what the king species had in mind.


    But¡ª


    "I don''t seem to have offended any beings here, so why did I suddenly appear in this place?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "When you first came here, you had not yet caught the attention of that great entity, so they dared to sabotage you secretly, and the king species knew this very well," Diliya continued, "This time, you have a ''name'' specifically given, and if everything is explained clearly, there shouldn''t be a problem."

 Chapter 305 Baron of Silence_3

    By this time, some strange people had already appeared on the streets outside the window.They looked human, but above their heads floated terms like "XX World (Deceased)".


    "All worlds, huh..."


    Shen Ye remarked.


    "Indeed, you must deal with them in the form of a world, otherwise, even with that being''s watch, they will still be unable to resist tripping you up," Diliya said.


    "But I don''t have a world of my own yet," Shen Ye said.


    "Let''s go back, I''ll help you before the next transfer," Diliya said.


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye opened a door and disappeared directly from the World Graveyard.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Bed.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    As expected, the ''door'' ability allowed escape, but the frequency of that technique''s onset would get faster and faster, gradually making you return immediately after leaving," Diliya struggled against the manacles on her hands.


    The manacles were full of cracks, yet still hadn''t fallen apart.


    This made her anxious.


    "My Strength is still sealed, and even if manifested in reality, it''s powerless, what can I do?"


    "How much time do we have?" Shen Ye asked.


    "About an hour."


    "There''s plenty of time... Let me think."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed Kunlun.


    After a while,


    Xu Xingke called back, asked for details, and cautioned to be careful.


    Then Kunlun agreed.


    Forty minutes later,


    There was a knock on the door.


    It was two soldiers from the World Government Army, both with the rank of "General" on their epaulets.


    "Ready,"


    One general looked at Shen Ye in surprise.


    The other general was tense, wanted to say something, but discipline kept him silent.


    "Where is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Inside this bracelet."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye took the bracelet from his hand.


    "When you use it, please consider the world and future generations," one general said with worry.


    "Don''t worry," Shen Ye said.


    The door closed.


    Just a few minutes left!


    Shen Ye checked the item, sat up straight, and quietly contemplated the situation.


    Before long,


    He felt an overwhelming sleepiness.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    "Body, release," Diliya whispered.


    Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect opened.


    Diliya''s hand passed through the Dharma Aspect, gently pressing on Shen Ye''s back.


    Scales suddenly erupted all over Shen Ye''s body, and he exuded a completely different aura of Strength.


    "My Strength resonates with you, allowing you to stand in for me temporarily¡ª"


    "You are now a world-class being!"


    Diliya''s voice echoed in Shen Ye''s ears, but all he felt was extreme tiredness.


    He closed his eyes.


    The world vanished.


    Upon opening them again,


    He found himself pulled back into the World Graveyard.


    Looking down from upstairs, many bizarre beings slowly wandered about.


    They all looked towards Shen Ye.


    It was time!


    Shen Ye opened the window, jumped down, and found a secluded corner.


    He swiped the Ring.


    One after another, huge chunks of steel were placed on the ground, arranged in neat formations.


    A total of 200.


    "Take a look, have a look!"


    Shen Ye called out loudly.


    "Timed explosive Nuclear Weapons, with radioactive material that takes hundreds of years to decompose after detonation."


    "You are all dead."


    "Throw one on your opponent''s bald Death Planet to annoy them; it definitely works."


    "Come on, folks."


    "Don''t miss out on passing by, no charge if it doesn''t work!"


    The twisted world-class deceased lifeforms stared coldly at him.


    A grey figure stepped out and said,


    "No matter who you are, entering our gathering place has only one consequence." Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye grinned:


    "Consequence my ass, watch me throw a few real consequences at you."


    Before his words finished, he fiercely pressed the button.


    Beep beep beep!


    All the chunks of steel displayed a countdown on an LED screen, counting down from five seconds.


    Shen Ye immediately summoned the door and stepped through.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and dialed Kunlun again.


    "What now?"


    Kunlun''s electronic voice was surprisingly tinged with human nervousness.


    "Send another 5000 atomic bombs, and make it quick," Shen Ye said.


    "Where are 5000 bombs! You must be joking! The total inventory is only 4921," Kunlun raised his voice.


    "All of them to me, and prepare the Hydrogen Bombs too," Shen Ye said. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 306 Recalling a bout of madness

    "Is this really okay?" Diliya hesitated."They keep sending me over there and warn me about the consequences, so I''m sorry," Shen Ye said.


    "Remember, their planet is already dead," Diliya said.


    "You mean bombing them is useless?"


    "It''s effective¡ªif the planet is completely shattered, disintegrated, then they''ll no longer have a chance to resurrect."


    "Resurrect?"


    "Yes, as long as the earth remains after the destruction of a planet, there is a chance for new life to emerge¡ªyou destroy their earth, and they lose that one opportunity."


    "That''s exactly the effect I want," Shen Ye remarked.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    The sound of knocking.


    The door opens.


    An officer stood outside.


    Compared to the two generals who had come before, this officer was just a colonel, and his expression was relaxed, seemingly unaware of the task he was executing.


    "This is a reassignment task issued by Kunlun; I am ordered to deliver two ring-shaped spatial storage devices here, the recipient is Shen Ye."


    The major explained the task with skill.


    "I am Shen Ye, give me the stuff, thank you."


    "Okay."


    Delivery complete.


    The major left swiftly.


    The door is closed.


    The voice from Kunlun immediately resounded from the phone:


    "Changing everything to timed detonation is not an easy task, at present, only these 1008 are modified, you need to give me some time."


    "Only 1008? That''s too few, hurry up!"


    Shen Ye said while observing the two bracelets with his spiritual power.


    One bracelet was filled with atomic bombs.


    The other bracelet contained the timed detonators, about the size of a mobile phone with an integrated screen, very convenient to operate.


    That''s it.


    Actually, there was another thing he hadn''t said to Diliya just now.


    Struggle for peace and peace will persist, compromise for peace and peace will die.


    This is an eternal truth.


    ¡ªIf they don''t see some action, they''ll still think I, the Baron of Silence, am "silent"!


    A wave of drowsiness surged again.


    It was time for the next transmission.


    As long as he could not resist the sleepiness, he would fall asleep immediately, and once he slept, he would be transported there.


    But Shen Ye didn''t care about that.


    "Gate."


    He uttered softly.


    A gate quietly appeared before him.


    On the other side of the gate.


    There was a street in the World Graveyard.


    ¡ªThis was the World Link Technique he had actively deployed, naturally unaffected by the wills of those worlds.


    "Let''s start with a little commotion."


    Shen Ye stepped through, instantly accelerating, even unleashing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, racing through the city.


    All sorts of strange entities began to emerge on the road.


    They looked like humans but were always different in some ways, such as eyes made of gemstones, or bodies made of trees, even growing legs.


    These world-class life forms appeared lifeless, all glancing over at Shen Ye.


    They wanted to make a move, but watched warily, focusing on the "name" above Shen Ye''s head.


    ¡ªThese entities who had not confronted Shen Ye at the beginning were still hesitant to confront him now.


    Shen Ye didn''t care.


    On the street.


    Shen Ye touched every door of the buildings.


    Dim light immediately appeared in small print:


    "You have used the gate power: Unique Gateway."


    "Any gate can be designated, endowed, or disconnected from linking two worlds with ''gate'' power by you."


    Shen Ye smiled, pressing his hand into the void.


    "You have used the gate power: Stellar Shift."


    "Activation effect 1: You can mark two new transfer points, cancel them at any time, and mark them again"


    "New transfer points have been marked."


    Ahead.


    A row of world-class life forms blocked the way.


    "Let''s have a chat," Shen Ye said.


    The world-class life forms looked at each other with mocking expressions on their faces.


    Shen Ye, however, didn''t care what they thought.


    "Gate."


    He muttered silently. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle crashed straight into the gate, arriving at the Death Planet.


    Shen Ye retracted the motorcycle, opened the storage bracelet, and threw a hundred atomic bombs into the gate, then took out the controller, setting it to detonate in 5 seconds.


    Close the gate.


    "Diliya, I have a question."


    "What is it?"


    "These world-class life forms are dead, can they return to the world of the living?"


    "That''s impossible; life and death are the most solemn laws."


    "¡ªHearing you say that makes me feel relieved."


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void.


    After waiting for a moment.


    He summoned the gate again.


    ¡ªThis was a gate marked by "Stellar Shift," located mid-air in the city.


    The gate opens.


    In the distant city square.


    Several world-class life forms released their Techniques simultaneously, trapping the tremendous explosion within a semi-transparent space.


    "Nice, it seems we need to up the ante," Shen Ye said, tossing another 500 atomic bombs through the gate, with a 5-second timer set.


    Close the gate.


    ¡ªAs the gate closed, he heard a voice filled with murderous intent:


    "You damned creature, we must tear you to pieces."


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes.


    Torn to pieces?


    He thought for a moment, then took out his phone:


    "Kunlun."


    "I''m here."


    "Set all hydrogen bombs to timed detonation, bring them all over¡ªthis is about the safety of the world, don''t complain to me."


    "...wait a moment, I''m working on it."


    Time slowly passed. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you planning to break off relations completely?" Diliya asked curiously.


    "I originally thought the ''name'' of the ''Baron of Silence'' would have some effect, but they completely disregarded my ''name,'' leading to two different outcomes," Shen Ye said.


    "What outcomes?" Diliya asked.


    "The first outcome, that great being who has been ignored would personally take action, sort them out¡ªthis will consume her strength and is also a blow to her prestige, and I won''t end up any better," Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 306 Recalling a bout of madness_2

    ```"The second consequence: I settle the matter myself, proving that I deserve the title ''Baron of Silence'' and also display the great being''s power."


    Shen Ye paused, then continued:


    "¡ª I choose the second option." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Diliya thought for a moment and nodded, "That sounds reasonable, but how do you plan to settle this?"


    "Until they beg for mercy," Shen Ye said.


    After finishing, he leaned back and sat on the floor, quietly waiting for Kunlun to deliver the goods.


    Thousands of hydrogen bombs.


    Atomic bombs.


    Let''s play with these!


    Diliya said, "Those world-class life forms are already dead; I imagine the remaining strength is also very limited."


    "They may want to extract benefits from you, but now, in order to keep the world from being destroyed by you, they have to give up even more strength."


    "I guess they''ll come to negotiate with you soon."


    With a slight contemplation, Shen Ye stood up and walked into the washroom, taking down the mirror inside.


    ¡ªThe reason for not using the Guanghan Ice Ridge is to avoid exposing too many skills and identity roots.


    With this mirror, everything could be discussed.


    Shen Ye activated "Existence in Mirror" to enter the Mirror World and then placed all the atomic bombs on the ground, stacking them into a small mountain.


    He then returned to the real world.


    "What are you busy with?" Diliya curiously asked.


    "I prefer to expect the worst," Shen Ye said.


    No sooner had he spoken, than his eyelids drooped, and he yawned uncontrollably.


    Here it came again.


    These beings were indeed still trying to kill him, as the king species had speculated.


    Why was that?


    A flash of insight crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    That planet!


    Although the planet had been devoured by the great being, the corpse of the world-class life form that owned the planet remained in the World Graveyard.


    They had acquired the corpse.


    They wanted more.


    This was the mine the king species had buried for himself!


    Shen Ye yawned again and mumbled to himself.


    He was getting sleepy.


    An uncontrollable drowsiness made his eyes close, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    However, as he slept, he held the mirror tightly in his embrace.


    Close your eyes.


    Open your eyes.


    And immediately activated "Existence in Mirror."


    The whooshing sound of techniques filled his ears, accompanied by various physical attacks, such as weapons and axes hitting his body.


    But Shen Ye was unharmed.


    "Legal Domain Level One: I Exist in the Mirror. Special ability: For one second after completing the body exchange, you are invulnerable,"


    He went directly into the mirror.


    The mirror, under various attacks, shattered into thousands of pieces, scattering everywhere.


    ¡ªThis created thousands of Mirror Worlds.


    From inside the mirror, Shen Ye looked out.


    The world-class life forms packed tightly around, leaving no way out.


    "Damn, how did he get away!" a roar sounded.


    "It seems like... it''s that insane profession from the previous Epoch, the one from the legends..."


    Inside the mirror, Shen Ye, who was about to unleash nuclear weapons, suddenly paused.


    Not bad!


    These world-class life forms indeed had knowledge. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Let''s listen to what else they have to say.


    "Impossible, I heard that guy was sealed."


    "A champion elected by countless worlds was responsible for guarding."


    "Could it be..."


    "He''s escaped?"


    "Hmph, there''s no such profession as the ''Soulless Master'' in the world, really..."


    "It seems it''s that very thing."


    The world-class life forms continued to mutter among themselves.


    Shen Ye listened for a while, not discovering any new information, and gradually lost interest.


    "Door."


    He whispered.


    Mirror World.


    A door appeared beside him.


    He pushed the door open.


    On the other side was a hotel on the Death Planet.


    There was no longer a mirror inside the washroom.


    Besides that, everything was as usual.


    Shen Ye stood at the door, pulled out a timer, set the explosion for 5 seconds, and then pressed "start."


    Beep beep beep!


    "Timing!"


    "5!"


    "4!"


    The timer emitted a reminder tone.


    Shen Ye tossed the timer toward the pile of atomic bombs behind him and stepped through the door without looking back.


    The moment he stepped through, he deactivated "I Exist in the Mirror."


    Thus.


    In the eyes of those world-class life forms, the situation developed into another scenario.


    Accompanied by the deactivation of "I Exist in the Mirror"¡ª


    A pile of "Pollution Bombs" suddenly appeared on the ground, as high as a mountain.


    A cold electronic voice was counting down, and it had reached the end:


    "1!"


    Blinding light.


    An incredibly intense light replaced everything, blossoming within the World Graveyard.


    "Now you''ve made a deadly enemy out of them,"


    Diliya said.


    "As soon as I arrived, they attacked me, which proves the fight is a matter of life and death; there''s no room for negotiation," Shen Ye agreed.


    He picked up his phone and continued to urge:


    "Kunlun, can you hurry up? I want hydrogen bombs!"


    The power of an atomic bomb is usually measured in tens of thousands of tons of TNT equivalent, while the power of a hydrogen bomb can be as great as tens of millions of tons of TNT equivalent.


    It''s not even a comparison.


    "Weren''t you planning to wait until they begged for mercy?" Diliya asked.


    "The situation has changed, I''m going to kill them," Shen Ye said.


    No sooner had he spoken.


    He instinctively looked up.


    He saw the floating entry above his head had changed:


    "Your entry ''Baron of Silence'' has received a blessing, attributes have been comprehensively updated."


    "Baron of Silence. Identity-class entry."


    "Description: Every 24 hours you can designate a quarter-hour to observe everything that happens in that quarter-hour from the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to events related to you."


    "Activation method: Specify the time for the quarter-hour and silently chant ''Watch.''"


    "¡ªShe once watched over you and will continue to do so."


    ```

 Chapter 306 Recalling a bout of madness_3

    From the changes in this entry, it seems that the great being is finally willing to let me know its true name.This represents a kind of recognition.


    ¡ª¡ªThe entry has finally become useful!


    Shen Ye sighed in relief.


    As expected, in this world, everything must be fought for by oneself.


    Now to see just what the king species did to make the world-class life form from the World Graveyard so keen to kill me.


    Shen Ye silently invoked the "Watch".


    The effect of the entry activated!


    The surroundings rippled like distorted water waves, then faded into nothingness.


    That moment reappeared before my eyes.


    However, this time Shen Ye observed everything from a third-person perspective.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator, Charlocturic!


    The dark, empty city.


    A young man descended and began to battle with the Giant that possessed the Time Law.


    He fought with all his might.


    There didn''t seem to be any issues.


    But Shen Ye noticed his perspective had changed.


    The body of the young man became transparent.


    Behind him, among the numerous slender arms, two were obscured by all others and gently formed a Spell Seal.


    Shen Ye looked at the Spell Seal with a sudden surge of disdain.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were the emotions of the Creator, Charlocturic!


    Through her gaze, Shen Ye saw through the king species''s Spell Seal.


    It was a covert contract¡ª¡ª


    "Filthy transaction."


    "Advance payment of the chips, and if someone is willing to carry out a premeditated slaughter, they can immediately obtain the chips."


    "Chips: Corpse of a world-class life form."


    "Target of the slaughter: The soul of this body."


    "Conditions for activating the contract:"


    "Taking away the chips signifies the establishment of the contract."


    Shen Ye watched the battle.


    The king species defeated the world-class life form, then left the corpse lying on the ground without any care.


    It was so amicable.


    It also made a contract with me to stabilize my situation.


    Then it urged me to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was to facilitate those beings who wished to activate the "Filthy transaction".


    In the process.


    Shen Ye saw one Rune after another coalesce in the void, interconnecting, and lightly landing on his body, forming a Technique of Traction.


    The kill had been set in motion.


    After I left¡ª¡ª


    The corpse of the world-class life form indeed disappeared.


    The contract activated.


    That''s roughly it.


    Time''s up.


    A quarter hour had passed.


    Shen Ye closed and then opened his eyes once more, now fully aware of everything.


    ¡ª¡ªThis entry, dubbed "Lord of Silence," is actually quite useful for gathering information and patching up leaks. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought back carefully to the nuclear weapons he had just released¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think they will have time to unleash a Technique and seal the explosion?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Probably not, but they will have to try sealing it regardless, or if the explosion''s contamination continues, even a dead planet would not withstand it," Diliya said.


    Shen Ye nodded, then began rummaging around the room again.


    "There can only be one Dark Devourer."


    These were the original words of the king species.


    Very well.


    Excellent.


    Even the Seal in the Great Tomb cannot kill you.


    But people are different.


    People are alive, they constantly grow and become stronger.


    ¡ª¡ª"There can only be one Dark Devourer."


    When I have collected the Art of Nightmare from within the Great Tomb, it won''t be too late to come kill you.


    As for now¡ª¡ª


    I''ll first dispose of those who traded with you.


    Shen Ye sat down at his office desk, found a small makeup box from the drawer that contained a palm-sized mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªAny mirror will do.


    It''s a pity I no longer have nuclear weapons in hand.


    Shall I hold them off for a while?


    He couldn''t help but yawn.


    "Here they come again, still not giving up..."


    As he finished speaking.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye closed his eyes.


    In that instant, he activated "Existence in Mirror".


    When he opened his eyes.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes in the mirror.


    Outside the mirror was already the World Graveyard.


    A group of world-class life forms gathered together.


    The leading life form held a mirror and said in a deep voice:


    "Who can cast a cross-world level Seal?"


    "Even if it''s a Curse of that level, come over, this time we must not only seal him, but also curse him to death!"


    Following his command, seven or eight world-class life forms squeezed over.


    Shen Ye grinned.


    You''re casting a cross-world Seal?


    He raised his hand to shoulder level and said softly:


    "Dharma Aspect, Lunar Palace."


    An imposing palace with towering stuctures emerged behind him.


    With the power of the Law Manifestation, a frosty chill began to coil around his raised hand.


    For a moment.


    Myriads of glistening frost from within the Jade Palace flowed incessantly into his hand.


    "Lunar Palace - Existence in Mirror," Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a Professional Skill unleashed with the power of the Law Manifestation, its might incomparable to any other day!


    All at once.


    Tens of thousands of icy mirrors appeared throughout the universe, each following its own orbit, moving swiftly without disturbing one another.


    Shen Ye stepped forward and immediately vanished into a mirror.


    The marvel was that the moment he entered that mirror, countless mirrors all around reflected this one mirror.


    And so each mirror held an image of Shen Ye.


    This all happened in a mere instant.


    Immediately thereafter, all the mirrors began to move swiftly again.


    Shen Ye freely shuttled between the mirrors.


    Yet in every mirror was he, each a separate world.


    How could they find him?


    And what method could they use to locate and cast a cross-world attack against him?


    The circle of world-class life forms, after looking back and forth, quietly retreated and quickly left the scene.

 Chapter 306 Remember a Crazy Time_4

    ¡ª¡ªThey abandoned the pact!"Hey, you''re just running away? This is merely a possessed piece of trash, and you''re scared?"


    the leader shouted.


    Several world-class life forms stopped.


    "Haven''t you realized by now?" one world-class life form said, "He''s just stalling for time. If he really wanted to leave, he would''ve done so long ago."


    Immediately, another added, "Besides, to be honest, if this guy was really that easy to kill, why didn''t the king species of the cosmic giant insect kill him personally?"


    "Exactly, I think the king species is actually sealed and helpless."


    "This meat is too hot to handle; we can''t eat it."


    "We''re already dead, and we can''t replenish our strength; we can''t keep fighting with such a troublesome fellow."


    They left.


    The remaining world-class life forms were still plenty.


    But when they looked at the mirror again, they found it empty.


    Shen Ye had disappeared.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye pushed open a door, walked in, and stood quietly waiting in the room.


    At a certain moment.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª


    The sound of knocking finally came.


    He opened the door.


    A major stood at the doorway, handing over a briefcase.


    "This is your term reward from Kunlun, student Shen Ye."


    The major had no clue what was inside the briefcase; he simply followed his orders.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd such a minor thing didn''t need to be taken too seriously.


    With a reminiscent look, the major spoke with ease, "I remember back when I was studying at Guixu High School, I never received a reward issued personally by Kunlun."


    "Keep it up, student Shen Ye!"


    "Thanks, I didn''t expect to receive a reward either. Anyway, I''ll keep working hard, striving to become stronger soon and protect this world," Shen Ye replied.


    The major nodded approvingly and waved goodbye.


    The door closed.


    Footsteps faded away.


    Kunlun''s voice, tense with emotion, came from the phone:


    "A total of 3000 hydrogen bombs, timers are all set, ready to use."


    "This is the destructive power of Mechanical Martial Arts."


    "Student Shen Ye, please don''t destroy this world."


    "Relax, I never go crazy on my own people," Shen Ye said.


    "Go crazy? Are you saying you have a psychological disorder?" Kunlun asked cautiously.


    Shen Ye replied irritably:


    "Forget it, I can''t be bothered to talk more with you ¡ª¡ª once I''ve used up all these hydrogen bombs, you should be back to normal."


    Previously in the World Graveyard, he had installed the properties of a door in many places, which he could activate at will.


    In addition.


    There were two transfer points set by the Stellar Shift technique.


    He had used only one.


    The remaining one could be used just right.


    Shen Ye waved and released the Ice Ridge Mirror, stepped inside, opened the briefcase, and carefully extracted 2000 hydrogen bombs, arranging them meticulously.


    Once he completed the task, he couldn''t help but yawn and feel sleepy.


    Good.


    It seems they still haven''t given up. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wondering what kind of methods they have prepared this time.


    But would he be so easily transported over?


    Better to strike first to gain the upper hand than to suffer the consequences of reacting too late.


    Shen Ye took out the timer, held it up, and reached into the Ice Ridge Mirror.


    Signal synchronized.


    Activate all the hydrogen bombs.


    Set for a five-second detonation.


    A beautiful voice followed:


    "About to destroy everything."


    "Countdown starts."


    "5!"


    All set.


    Shen Ye tossed the timer into the pile of hydrogen bombs, then withdrew his hand, opened a door, and smoothly threw the Ice Ridge Mirror through it.


    Retrieve the Guanghan Ice Ridge.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    He mentally commanded "Existence in Mirror" to cease.


    Looking through the door, he saw the Ice Ridge Mirror turn into a fog of frosty mist, instantly flying back to him.


    The 2000 hydrogen bombs hidden inside the mirror started falling from midair.


    The timer was still counting down:


    "1!"


    Bang.


    Shen Ye closed the door.


    After such a busy scene, he suddenly felt hungry.


    He casually took out a piece of chocolate, tore off the wrapper, and began to nibble on it.


    This thing is high in calories, just right for replenishing physical strength.


    Speaking of high calories¡ª¡ª


    He wondered if the World Graveyard was satisfied with the gift he provided, after all, the heat from 2000 hydrogen bombs was quite substantial. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye finished the chocolate in large bites, suddenly feeling full.


    Not just full, but as if he had woken up from sleep, energized.


    What?


    That technique that was drawing him in, you''re not using it anymore?


    Wasn''t the plan to make him fall into slumber, drag him over there, and then finish him off?


    Have you given up?


    As he was pondering, hidden runes began to emerge in the void, connecting with one another to form a line of Human Race text:


    "Sir, may I ask how should we address you?"


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the technique seen from the perspective of the creator Qiaruqituolike!


    Now it had changed!


    "Baxter," Shen Ye replied.


    All the runes once again assembled into a new line of Human Race text:


    "Respected Baxter, please allow us to express our deepest apologies."


    "We sincerely hope to maintain peace with you, and we don''t want you to be swayed by villains into causing unintended harm to us."


    Shen Ye looked over it once more, nodded in satisfaction, and spoke:


    "Diliya, you see, they can still speak human."


    Diliya sighed and said:


    "Throw 2000 hydrogen bombs at them, even if they were dogs, they''d stand up and desperately try to learn to speak human."

 Chapter 307 Silent Church!

    The rain was unrelenting.The World Graveyard seemed to have undergone a great calamity.


    Even though it had been restored by various techniques, the entire city looked more broken and dilapidated than ever.


    Shen Ye appeared on the road outside of the city.


    Not far from him,


    there lay the corpse of a World-Class Life Form that possessed the Power of Time, lying quietly on the ground.


    A corpse.


    After being killed by a king species, it was placed here as bait to lure other World-Class Life Forms to strike at Shen Ye.


    However¡ª


    Having witnessed Shen Ye''s Mechanical Martial Arts,


    it seemed every entity here found peace to be precious and worth cherishing.


    Now, both sides were about to embrace peace.


    Shen Ye walked up to the body, looking down at it.


    Even in death, the World-Class Life Form''s body still emitted a faint white light, giving it an incredibly holy aura.


    "That''s great, Shen Ye,"


    Diliya said, "If you want to delve deeper into the Great Tomb, you''ll need the body of a World-Class Life Form, and this one possesses the rare Power of Time."


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said, "I remember you could make me impersonate a World-Class Life Form."


    "An impersonation is still far inferior," Diliya shook her head.


    "That''s true,"


    Shen Ye''s mind brimmed with thoughts.


    Seeing through all this mainly relied on the Watch of Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    In the future, whether it was exploring the Great Tomb or dealing with the shenanigans of a king species, or even events like time reset, he needed such a power that transcended everything.


    Take, for example, this Doomsday Cemetery.


    In fact, many truly powerful beings were hidden in this cemetery and had never made a move.


    He certainly wouldn''t be arrogant enough to think they dared not strike.


    There was only one answer.


    Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In such a terrifying place, if one didn''t have someone powerful backing them¡ª


    the outcome would be quite different.


    Jianghu was not just about fighting and killing; it was also about human relations and worldly wisdom.


    "Great Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, I offer up this Worldly Corpse as a tribute to prove that my Watch that one time was not insincere."


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    Watch.


    Quite interesting.


    He had subconsciously Watched the Axe of Genesis that time, pondering how to rescue Creator Charlocturic from beneath the axe.


    This happened to be seen by her, and as a result, he obtained the entry "Baron of Silence".


    In the end,


    the effect of the entry was Charlocturic''s Watch.


    ¡ªHis Watch had been exchanged for her Watch.


    Quid pro quo.


    The Creator had shown her modus operandi from the very beginning.


    So by saying this, he might receive her response.


    After Shen Ye spoke, he quietly waited for a few moments.


    Suddenly,


    complicated and interwoven runes emerged around the corpse, quickly building up a high altar that elevated the body within it.


    A beam of light fell from the sky, like an endless lance, stabbing into the corpse.


    In a flash,


    the light, the altar, the endless lance all disappeared.


    The body still floated in mid-air.


    But it quickly turned into ash and dissipated in the wind.


    ¡ªIts power had been taken away.


    It was all over.


    Shen Ye felt a slight sense of emotion.


    This was, in essence, a public execution.


    In front of all the World-Class Life Forms of the entire World Graveyard, they witnessed the Creator''s dismemberment of the world.


    ¡ªAt the same time, it was also a form of endorsement for him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the city across the street, only to see one lantern after another lighting up in the city.


    These lanterns were ordinary, except they had two legs, and they moved swiftly to Shen Ye, lining up in two rows before him.


    A voice rose from deep within the city:


    Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Welcome, Baxter, you can come to the World Graveyard anytime you need, and we will absolutely not make a move against you again."


    Whirr¡ª


    Suddenly a strong buzzing sound resonated in the void.


    A line of text quickly appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Congratulations."


    "Baxter''s reputation has now transcended the domain of Vampires and has resonated throughout the vast universe."


    "Sibling entry: Vampire Kid has now been upgraded."


    "Vampire Kid."


    "Gold Rank (Legendary Level), self-growth category entry."


    "Description: Forcibly causes up to four entries or (same category) items, (same category) Skills to merge, they will fuse into a brand new entry, item, or Skill. The fusion will trigger a Super Evolutionary Effect but will consume a certain amount of spiritual power."


    "If you can perform more brotherhood-worthy deeds, this entry will grow into an even higher Level entry."


    Shen Ye''s body trembled slightly.


    Gold Legend!


    Now he couldn''t only merge entries and items but also Skills.


    The "evolution" effect had also become "Super Evolution."


    This meant the merged objects would become even more powerful!


    Compared to this, the cost of consuming spiritual power was negligible.


    ¡ª This entry was amazing!


    He couldn''t help but want to go back and test its capabilities.


    Shen Ye steadied himself, barely suppressing his thoughts, and looked across the street again.


    The spectacle just now seemed to have been seen by those creatures hidden in the city.


    Aside from the text, that vibration in the void hadn''t escaped them either.


    "Yes, they must be able to sense that you have obtained some kind of high-level ''name''," Diliya whispered.


    That was good.


    Not only do I have a strong backer, but I''m also quite competitive myself.


    I now had even more leverage.


    "Congratulations, sir, it seems you have won praises from the Dharma Realm, hence obtaining an extremely high ''name''."


    That voice from the depths of the World Graveyard spoke.


    Shen Ye smiled and responded:

 Chapter 307 Silent Church!_2

    "I''m in a good mood today, so seeing as you''ve handed over the corpses, let''s consider the matter with the king species closed.""I might come back later, or I might not."


    "I hope nothing like today happens again after all, I''m a person who loves peace."


    He took a step back, crossing directly over the threshold, and disappeared from this world.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye appeared once again.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had established a good foundation in the new world.


    From now on, going there every night to sweep for labels should pose no difficulty.


    Right?


    He yawned.


    This time he truly felt a bit drowsy.


    With his drowsiness came an unprecedented excitement.


    An excitement that stemmed from¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced around and casually drew three napkins from the coffee table.


    The description on the label said "up to four," so with three napkins as a test, the effect should be observable.


    "Merge."


    A thought crossed his mind.


    The three napkins on the table vanished.


    Faint light formed into small characters:


    "You have used the golden label ''Vampire Kid''."


    "Current merging complete, and has resulted in super evolution."


    "This merge is grey, and has consumed 3 points of your spiritual power."


    "Remaining spiritual power: 87."


    All the small characters flashed and disappeared.


    A brand-new napkin appeared on the table.


    Faint light appeared beside the napkin:


    "Super-evolved napkin."


    "Green (Excellent) level."


    "Description: After undergoing super evolution, this napkin has gained an auto-cleaning spell, which rapidly activates when wiping objects, cleaning their surfaces instantly." Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye paused.


    Usually, household items like this are of grey level.


    But it had skipped the "white" level and reached "green" level in one jump!


    So does super evolution mean skipping a level?


    ...That''s too advanced.


    Quick!


    See what else I can merge!


    Labels?


    Joyous Being, Master Wei, Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon, Baron of Silence, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡ª¡ª


    Joyous Being is a trump card in battle.


    Master Wei kills and loots.


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon is the only future label.


    Baron of Silence establishes a relationship with the creator.


    All these labels, each holds its own significance.


    Only The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is left¡ª¡ª


    But there''s nothing to merge!


    Equipment...


    Just merged an Embrace of the Four Kings, then used the label "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon" to throw it into the Dharma Aspect, turning it into four expert thieves.


    What about skills?


    The Non-Living Master has only one First Layer of the Law Domain skill "Existence in Mirror."


    As for the Dark Devourer, I only have one skill.


    What''s left are Blade Master and Night Roamer.


    Blade Master has a Second Layer of the Law Realm skill Thinking of You, nothing to merge there either.


    Night Roamer¡ª¡ª


    Actually has "Sudden Rain," "Expel Bandits," "Arc of Light" three archery skills.


    Should I try merging them?


    Let''s give it a shot!


    Shen Ye, feeling spirited, stirred his mind and silently commanded:


    "Merge the three archery skills."


    In an instant.


    His head spun and he almost couldn''t stand where he was ¡ª¡ª it was a sign that his spiritual power was being drained!


    But his mind gradually filled with new insights.


    Faint light formed into small characters:


    "You have activated the golden legendary label: Vampire Kid."


    "Merging archery skills ''Sudden Rain (Multiple)'',''Expel Bandits (Guaranteed Hit)'',''Arc of Light (Curved)''."


    "Consuming 80 points of spiritual power."


    "With the approval and assistance of the Dharma Realm, during the merging process, your understanding of archery has surpassed many legendary figures, elevating the skill to a realm beyond your previous comprehension."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have merged three types of archery, causing them to undergo super evolution, transforming into a brand-new archery skill: "


    "Star Peak."


    "Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level archery, cross-world class."


    "First Layer of the Law Domain."


    "Description: When you target and begin shooting, the Taiyin Divine Arrows will automatically split into twelve curved arrows, piercing all obstacles with incredibly tricky angles to hit the enemy, unavoidably, even if separated by a world."


    "¡ª¡ªBlossoms on a spring night adorn a thousand trees, more blow down, stars like rain."


    Cross-world class archery!


    This seems a bit beyond imagination...


    Shen Ye pushed open the window, summoned the Guanghan Bow, loaded a Taiyin Divine Arrow, his mind set on the streets outside the city of the World Graveyard.


    Suddenly.


    He pulled the bow mightily and launched an arrow.


    "Star Peak" activated!


    As soon as the frost arrow left the bowstring, it split into twelve afterimages in mid-air and instantly vanished into the void.


    ...Did it really pass through a world?


    Shen Ye returned to his room, pressed a hand forward and summoned a door.


    He pushed the door open and looked inside¡ª¡ª


    Thunk thunk thunk!


    In a series of sounds, twelve chilling Taiyin Divine Arrows embedded themselves neatly into the ground of the streets outside the World Graveyard.


    Around several arrows, phantoms kept emerging and a thick layer of frost condensed on the ground.


    These were the illusionary and frost Traits of the Taiyin Divine Arrows.


    ¡ª¡ªThey had truly pierced through the Death Planet and landed in the World Graveyard! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the row of arrows, Shen Ye felt somewhat dizzy.


    Usually.


    Any attack that spanned one world would lose its power due to the immense distance, and the repelling force of the Laws between worlds, and would no longer be able to strike the enemy.


    This Dark Gold Level "Star Peak" can attack across worlds!


    It''s practically a divine skill!


    To avoid any misunderstanding, Shen Ye waved his hand and the frost arrows on the ground dissipated into mist and vanished.


    He closed the door again.


    Drip drip drip!


    His phone rang.


    It was Xu Xingke.


    "How did it go?" he asked.


    "It''s settled," Shen Ye replied.


    "How exactly did you settle it?"


    "Got a big shot to back me up, then dropped some nuclear bombs."

 Chapter 307 Silent Church!_3

    Shen Ye recounted the situation."How many nuclear bombs are left?" Xu Xingke asked.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    After hearing about the creator, the teacher did not continue to inquire but seemed more concerned about the number of nuclear bombs.


    "One thousand hydrogen bombs," Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    "So, we''ve used about 7,000 atomic and hydrogen bombs combined?"


    "Yes, teacher," Shen Ye confirmed.


    "...What''s that world called again?" Xu Xingke said.


    "The World Graveyard," responded Shen Ye.


    "A graveyard, huh... That''s fine; many worlds will soon visit us. You take care of a graveyard first; this will have a good positive influence on the situation. Wait a moment¡ª" Xu Xingke instructed.


    Shen Ye heard his voice move away from the receiver as he shouted into the distance:


    "I don''t think there''s any need to extend the probation period; I suggest accepting him as a formal Heavenly King Level Professional."


    "Who agrees, who''s against?"


    "Anyone opposed, stand up and state your reason!"


    "3, 2, 1..."


    "Unanimously approved!"


    Ding!


    A message appeared on Shen Ye''s phone.


    "You have been awarded the status of an official Heavenly King Level Professional by the World Government."


    "The current world is facing a great change, and cosmic knowledge education will be fully rolled out."


    "You are a leader of this era."


    "From now on, you will join the World Policy Committee as a member."


    This message was from Kunlun.


    The teacher was having some meeting; he had managed to settle this matter so quickly.


    Regardless,


    Anything the teacher strongly recommended was bound to be good.


    Being a member of that committee, there shouldn''t be any fees, right?


    ...What am I thinking? This is not like those online memberships from my previous life; definitely not.


    If there''s a fee, I''ll quit.


    Shen Ye was lost in thought when Xu Xingke''s voice came through the phone handset once again:


    "If we can handle a world and prevent them from bothering us, spending a bit on nuclear weapons isn''t too big of an expense."


    "Yes, teacher."


    "By the way, are you still attending classes?"


    "Of course, I have to, teacher. I really don''t understand anything," Shen Ye hastened to say.


    ¡ªThe entire Sect at the Chaotic Heaven Gate was annihilated by the king species.


    Humanity was extinct.


    None of the Divine Spirits of the Nightmare World were a match for the Nine Aspects; they were all killed, leaving only Earth Mother hiding away.


    If not for acquiring the future entry "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon," the Death Planet would still be clueless about how it was being dealt with by the planets with the Time Law.


    In the end, if not for the backup from the creator during the conspiracy of the king species, he really wouldn''t have survived.


    Minor characters should have the awareness of minor characters.


    Learning signifies improvement, which is a precious opportunity.


    How could he give it up? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Besides, reality is always chaotic and irrational.


    Even nature has no justice.


    Let alone the cold universe.


    Continue learning.


    Information is valuable, knowledge is priceless.


    "Good, you''re the first Heavenly King to continue studying," Xu Xingke said.


    "There''s a reform in the courses at Xi Rang."


    "Remember not to leave Jade Capital; classes officially start tomorrow."


    "Okay, teacher."


    Shen Ye thought the call was about to end when the teacher added:


    "There''s a nightclub in the east of the city called Golden Sand. Make a trip, just walk through, and handle it according to your own ideas."


    "My own ideas?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, you don''t need to hide your newly acquired ''title.'' After doing this, you can rest for today."


    "Alright, I''ll make the visit."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat puzzled.


    But the teacher surely knew something.


    Since he was asked to go, he might as well.


    Shen Ye left the room and came to the street outside, where he summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    A few dozen minutes later.


    He arrived at the nightclub.


    Contrary to his expectations, it appeared to have long been dilapidated¡ªcompletely dark and deserted, with no one around.


    The entrance still had a charred sign hanging, on which the words "Golden Sand" could barely be discerned.


    Shen Ye stopped his motorcycle and walked step by step into the abandoned nightclub.


    He traversed the cobweb-filled corridors and entered the empty dance floor, looking around in all directions.


    "Interesting," Shen Ye remarked.


    His eyes fell on a display window not far away, showing a look of nostalgia.


    Next to the display window stood a puppet.


    The puppet was motionless, lifeless, but on its head was a peculiar tag:


    "Baron of the Silent Church."


    ¡ªIt was a living person. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    And it was someone from the Silent Church.


    Actually, when he thought about it, he did have some connections with the Silent Church.


    The assassins had pretended to be Police Chief Luo and tricked him into going to the police station.


    It was the Silent Church''s people who had intervened, giving him a breather to discover the truth of the incident and thus to survive.


    Silence...


    He was the "Baron of Silence," wasn''t he.


    "Referee?"


    He inquired aloud.


    The puppet still didn''t move.


    Its gaze was dull and lifeless, just staring in the direction of the bar counter, as if it couldn''t see Shen Ye at all.


    Shen Ye smiled inwardly and spoke up:


    "The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic watches over me; if you don''t dare to look me in the eye, does that indicate you''re not so firm in your faith?"


    The puppet suddenly came to life.


    It whipped its head around, glaring intensely at Shen Ye, and said harshly:


    "All believers in this world are in our hands; where do you come from, and what''s your purpose?"


    "Nothing much, just came to take a casual look," Shen Ye responded.


    In the face of faith, it had to confront itself.


    ¡ªSo the Silent Church worships the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic?


    It seems the waters of the Death Planet are very deep.


    The puppet snapped its fingers.


    In an instant.


    The nightclub became clean and magnificently decorated.


    The lights shone brightly.


    Under the illumination of colorful lights, people wearing pale masks gathered around, enclosing Shen Ye in the middle of the dance floor.

 Chapter 307 Silent Church!_4

    The Puppet muttered to itself while staring at Shen Ye and took slow, deliberate steps towards him.It made its way through the crowd, and finally, it stood before Shen Ye.


    "You are... the Baron recognized by our lord..."


    "That''s right."


    Shen Ye had been standing for quite a while, and nobody had offered him a drink, lit him a cigarette, or even given him a cupcake. He was getting rather irritated.


    At this moment, he understood many things and also grasped his teacher''s profound intentions.


    Religious matters should be solved with religious means.


    After all, the creator wasn''t far from here.


    If mishandled, who knows what troubles might arise.


    "What are you all gathering here for?"


    Shen Ye asked with a grimace.


    "We are about to launch an attack to seize the World Government Building and declare our lord''s power and dignity to the whole world," the Referee said.


    "What are you doing, bringing trouble to the lord by creating enemies for no reason?" Shen Ye asked.


    The crowd exchanged glances, perplexed.


    Shen Ye continued:


    "Our lord''s power and dignity don''t need you to announce it. You should just do your jobs honestly and not engage in these fanciful, thankless endeavors."


    "How can offerings and sacrifices be considered fanciful and thankless?" the Referee asked coldly.


    "Terrorism breeds hatred."


    Shen Ye patiently explained, "In this world, how many heads do you have for people to chop off? Once you fight to the death, who will serve our lord?"


    "Just stop it all."


    "What if we don''t stop?" the Referee asked.


    "Then I''ll wipe you all out," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "With just you? The fourth level of the Law Realm?" the Referee chuckled dismissively.


    "Jianghu isn''t just about fighting and killing. It''s also about interpersonal relationships. Look at this."


    Shen Ye pinned the "King" badge on his chest.


    King!


    Any King is among the top powerhouses of the Human Race.


    If a person reaches the Eightfold Dharmakaya and is acknowledged as a King, it is only normal.


    However,


    if someone with only the fourth layer of the Law Realm is recognized as a King...


    That is what''s truly terrifying.


    You wouldn''t know what means he possesses, or why he has been forcefully designated as someone who could influence the world.


    Seeing everyone growing apprehensive, the Referee said, bracing himself:


    "This badge might be fake for all we know."


    With his hands in his pockets, Shen Ye stood motionless in the center of the dance floor, but behind him, an enormous crimson eye whirling madly appeared.


    "Do you really want to try? Although it may displease her, if all underlings are reckless fools, she would probably be even less pleased," said Shen Ye.


    A powerful cosmic force radiated from him. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the Strength stored by a king species.


    This force was not something mortals could withstand.


    Everyone was frozen in place, unable to move an inch.


    Should I take advantage of this situation?


    No.


    These guys are too weak; they are not worth calling upon the Four Kings.


    Shen Ye dismissed the thought.


    "I have just one question," the Referee said, his voice hoarse.


    Good.


    He was giving himself an out.


    He didn''t want to kill them arbitrarily and risk upsetting that entity.


    "Ask," Shen Ye said.


    "How did you get our lord to promote you and become a Baron?" the Referee asked.


    Shen Ye started laughing.


    That question sparked a fervor in the eyes of all the Cultists.


    Indeed.


    Why was he recognized by the lord as a Baron?


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Well, I can tell you that, and I hope you all do it, for this is the true way to please our lord."


    "First, you must sincerely wish for our lord to be free from entrapment."


    "Then, destroy two planets and offer them up to our lord."


    "Lastly, eliminate the World Spirit as well, and offer its body and spirit to our lord."


    "That will do."


    The whole room fell silent.


    Shen Ye retracted the Dharma Aspect of Destiny''s End and walked towards the exit.


    "Since you''ve all gathered here, why not have a dance party?"


    "You can have fun, but don''t make trouble or break the public order regulations."


    "That''s all."


    "Bye."


    Shen Ye turned and walked out of the nightclub.


    No one stopped him.

 Chapter 308 The New Teacher!

    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped through the veil of Nightfall.¡ª¡ª After Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye had their ride, it found a place to recharge on its own.


    Later, it came back through Kunlun positioning.


    Good steed.


    While twisting the throttle, Shen Ye yawned.


    This day-to-day, more tiring than working a job.


    Fortunately, everything that needed to be done was handled.


    Head back to the hotel for some sleep?


    Wait a minute.


    Better to sleep over at Panda''s.


    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle, jumped onto the sidewalk, climbed over the wall, and while there weren''t many people around, he pushed open a door and entered the Panda Agency.


    This time the agency''s door was wide open. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tie Nan was pacing back and forth in the living room.


    "What''s up with you?" Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye asked.


    "You''re here! This time you guys did something really remarkable, actually defeating a world that wielded the Time Law!" Tie Nan said excitedly.


    "But now, we are a bit closer to that terrifying place, the Center of the Universe." Shen Ye said.


    "Hey! That''s still a long way off, being alive at this moment is already incredible!" Tie Nan gave a thumbs-up.


    "Alright, thanks for the praise, I''m off to sleep for a bit, the money has been transferred to your account, check it yourself."


    "No problem, we''re all buddies here, I''ll open the door for you right now."


    Tie Nan opened a door on the wall.


    Shen Ye patted his shoulder, yawning, and went through the door.


    Tie Nan continued to chatter:


    "After today, your planet will become the center of attention, and my business will pick up¡ª¡ª"


    "Because the Nightmare World has merged with yours, it can no longer block me!"


    Shen Ye suddenly came back.


    "Wait a second, what did you just say?" he asked.


    "I said my agency is going to take off." Tie Nan said.


    "No, the sentence before that."


    "Your planet is going to become the center of attention?"


    "Yes, that''s it¡ª¡ªwhy would our planet become the center of attention?" Shen Ye inquired, curious.


    ¡ª¡ª The teacher also said that many worlds would come to visit recently.


    "Legend has it, insignificant Death Planets are the easiest to survive because they don''t attract attention."


    Tie Nan went on to explain: "Your planet is exactly that, a Death Planet, quite insignificant, yet you''re so powerful, capable of defeating a world that has mastered the Time Law."


    "One day in the future, you might just survive from the Center of the Universe."


    "Of course, other planets will take notice of you."


    Shen Ye listened in silence.


    Yes.


    According to the information he obtained from the book "Doomsday of All Realms Online"¡ª¡ª


    "Search for those unremarkable Death Planets."


    "Perhaps by doing so, you might avoid its selection and scrape by until the arrival of the next Era."


    That matched up with what Tie Nan was saying!


    So what should he do now?


    Sleep.


    After all, the day''s work was done.


    "Alright, I''m off to rest, bye."


    Shen Ye said to Tie Nan, then walked into the resting room, shutting the door firmly behind him.


    Inside the villa.


    He went straight to the living room and lay down on a wide, comfortable sofa.


    He had intended to look at his phone for a while, but just a few minutes after holding it, the phone fell onto the sofa.


    He was extremely sleepy.


    He simply turned it off.


    Sleep.


    A night passed.


    Morning.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, and for a good while, he had no idea where he was.


    He had slept quite soundly.


    He yawned, got up from the sofa, and found a few bottles of drink in the fridge.


    He also made two bowls of noodles.


    ¡ª¡ª One bowl always felt insufficient.


    Two bowls were satisfying.


    Full and refreshed.


    Reinvigorated.


    He spent some more time scrolling through his phone.


    The World Policy Committee had sent an invitation, saying there were several quite important meetings today, and he could attend, but considering he was the only student member and still in school, he could choose.


    What''s there to choose?


    World Policy Committee sounded like one of those stodgy institutions, wielding power, sternly handling all sorts of matters.


    School was the place that carried beautiful youth!


    Of course, he''d go to school!


    But it was just past six in the morning now, still a bit of time remaining.


    Shen Ye thought it over and retrieved a black invitation from his chest.


    The surface of the black invitation was like the universe, the Death Planet still slowly moving.


    However.


    The Five Desires World and that brashly charging planet had vanished.


    In the darkness.


    The stars shone brightly.


    No more planets came rushing up with clumsy and ferocious movements.


    ¡ª¡ª The Death Planet had obliterated two worlds in a row, so it was quite fearsome.


    The invitation could not be opened.


    "One must reach the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to use this invitation... not sure what will happen."


    Shen Ye gazed at the invitation, feeling both uneasy and expectant.


    This invitation came from that entity perched atop the Tip of the Crown of Stars, undefeated for thirty thousand years.


    He really wanted to know what would happen!


    He sighed, tucking the invitation away.


    Better focus on improving his strength.


    Last thing before heading to school.


    "Diliya."


    "I''m here."


    "Those shackles on your hands, I''ll find a chance to ask the teacher today to see if there''s a way to help you unlock them."


    "Don''t reveal me for now."


    "Huh? I''m just going to inquire with the teacher."


    But Diliya wore a serious expression, earnestly cautioning:


    "No¡ª¡ªyou mustn''t speak to anyone about me, not even mention my name."


    "Why?" Shen Ye was puzzled.


    "Because the memories of the Nine Aspects have also awakened." Diliya said.


    "Are you referring to¡ª¡ªthe current Charlotte?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "You might not feel it, but I can clearly sense an elusive searching Technique, it''s looking for me." Diliya explained.

 Chapter 308 The New Teacher!_2

    "But it has already escaped its bonds, why would it still seek you out?" Shen Ye asked."Lilias and I were the double safe-guards of the Five Desires Cage world. If one of us died, it would indicate a problem with the prison, and the other would immediately gain all the former''s strength, releasing an even more powerful sealing prison force."


    Diliya spoke rapidly:


    "I am the only cage that can suppress it."


    "It must find me and kill me before it can be at ease."


    Shen Ye said, "Then I will think of a way myself, we have to set you free eventually¡ªafter all, it''s not a solution to keep you inside my Dharma Aspect all the time."


    He looked at the handcuffs in Diliya''s hands.


    The handcuffs were already full of cracks.


    Perhaps a sharp weapon would be able to cut them off.


    "Don''t go looking for it on purpose, be careful not to arouse its suspicion¡ªin any case, let''s lay low for a while," Diliya said.


    "Is the Nine Aspects really that strong?" Shen Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "In our era, it was an unrivaled entity; tens of thousands of worlds worked together just to barely construct Lilias and me to seal it," Diliya said.


    "So that means... it''s not Eightfold Dharmakaya," Shen Ye said.


    "Of course not, it''s at least Nine Layers, and after awakening its memories, it will gradually adapt to this world, gathering intel on this era, be careful!" Diliya said.


    At least Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a heavy, suffocating sensation.


    Diliya was right.


    They couldn''t let slip any clues now.


    The alarm of the mobile phone rang.


    It was seven o''clock.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and walked out of the resting room.


    Tie Nan was waiting outside.


    "Did you have a good rest?"


    "Yes, now I''m going to school¡ªby the way, now that you can focus on managing this place, why not turn it into a hotel?"


    "That''s a good idea, let me think about it!"


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    A faint light gathered into small words:


    "You have received complete relaxation and rest, all attributes are fully restored."


    "You have gained a random effect:"


    "Sure-Win Speech."


    "Description: In the next twelve hours, anyone who argues with you will lose, and if what you say is reasonable, the other party will also gain a ''convinced whole-heartedly'' passive effect."


    ¡ªTie Nan''s gate power was also very strong.


    As a power of the future, it seems that gate power in this era is not restricted by any technique or strength.


    At least Shen Ye had never encountered any. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Alright.


    With this effect, today has started off well.


    To school!


    Shen Ye returned to the street, called out the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, and let his mind wander with various thoughts, simply enjoying speeding and feeling the breeze along the way.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared up to the entrance of the World Museum.


    Shen Ye suddenly paused.


    At the entrance of the museum, almost all the classmates had arrived.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the motorcycle.


    The rumbling of the motorcycle was too loud, and it was too flashy¡ª


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb everyone!"


    Shen Ye quickly stowed away the motorcycle and subconsciously glanced at Xiao Mengyu.


    "Hmph." Xiao Mengyu glared at him dismissively and turned her head away.


    Shen Ye felt embarrassed and looked towards his few good friends.


    Nangong Sirui, Zhang Xiaoyi, and Guo Yunye mimicked Xiao Mengyu''s action, snorted at him, then turned their heads away.


    This was even more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the principal helped Shen Ye out of the awkward situation.


    The principal of Breath Soil High School, the legendary Ghost Envoy named Qiu Wanshu, personally came before everyone.


    "Students, your guide teacher Yang Yingzhen is hospitalized," he said.


    "We have recruited a batch of elite teachers, specifically to take charge of your grade''s teaching tasks."


    "This is to ensure you grow more rapidly."


    "This educational reform comes just in time, as major changes in the world are about to happen!"


    "You must study with all your might!"


    "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison.


    With so many big events happening in the world, it was impossible to continue concealing them from the public.


    Not to mention these most excellent Professional seeds.


    They had long known that times were changing!


    Qiu Wanshu was pleased with everyone''s attitude and nodded:


    "Very good!"


    "You may now enter the school," he said, then disappeared.


    Everyone then walked towards the museum together.


    Today the museum was closed to the public.


    Only a small door was left open for the staff to enter and exit.


    The classmates entered one by one, following the old route to the spacious exhibition hall, turned the fire hydrant, and went downstairs, arriving at the school plaza.


    "The teaching building has indeed been rebuilt."


    "The big hole on the playground has also disappeared; it seems the school has really invested heavily this time."


    "I wonder what lessons we have today."


    "Who cares, as long as we can have class, right? How many classes have we actually attended since enrolling?"


    "True."


    The classmates were discussing amongst themselves.


    Suddenly a voice rang out from the plaza:


    "East One Teaching Building, class will begin in thirty minutes."


    "Please start with a warm-up exercise."


    "Pass through the plaza and reach the teaching building."


    "Begin!"


    Following the voice, rows upon rows of ancient Human Figures, clad in Battle Armor and holding various weapons, appeared on the plaza.


    Shen Ye''s heart sank for a moment, but upon a closer look, he saw the words "imitation" floating above the heads of those ancient Human Figures, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    A joke! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Human Figures in the Great Tomb were too vicious.


    He had nearly been killed on the spot several times.


    The classmates looked at the densely packed Human Figures on the plaza and felt intimidated.


    "Yun Ye, what''s your Profession today?" Shen Ye asked quietly.


    "Poodle," Guo Yunye replied.


    "What''s your Professional Skill? Can you make it through?"


    "No, it needs cooperation¡ªShen Ye, can you come with us? I''ll call A Yi over."


    "Of course."


    Guo Yunye then ran over and whispered a few words to Zhang Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 308 The New Teacher!_3

    Zhang Xiaoyi nodded again and again.At this time, Nangong Sirui was already shaking his paper fan and striding toward the sports field.


    The Human Figures drew their weapons and attacked him.


    However, an invisible Shield materialized in front of him, blocking all attacks.


    He walked past nonchalantly.


    "Shen Ye, why aren''t you coming?"


    As he walked toward the teaching building, he looked back and asked.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, Zhou Heng had already leaped out and rushed toward the Human Figures. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone, let''s go at once, it''s hardest one by one!"


    Zhou Heng shouted loudly.


    The crowd thought about it and came to the same conclusion.


    The more people who attacked, the more the Human Figures had to split their attacks.


    This way, everyone had a chance to pass!


    More and more students charged into the square.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but glance back.


    At some point, Xiao Mengyu had approached, standing by his side, holding a long sword, silent.


    "Let''s go together," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright," Xiao Mengyu responded naturally.


    "Alright!" Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye followed suit.


    Guo Yunye stepped forward, raised a Tower Shield and exclaimed, "I''ll lead, you guys follow me."


    He charged into the formation of Human Figures.


    The attacks from the Human Figures came at him from all sides.


    The Tower Shield clanged loudly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was tenacious, gritted his teeth and led everyone forward.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances.


    It seemed there was no need to intervene.


    So be it.


    The two simply protected Zhang Xiaoyi''s sides, repelling the attacks that came from the flanks.


    The four of them proceeded forward, and before long, had already covered half the distance.


    Suddenly.


    Zhou Heng was repelled by a Human Figure, flew towards them, stepped on the Tower Shield, and sprang forward again.


    All the following attacks promptly fell upon the Tower Shield.


    "Hey! Zhou Heng!"


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted unhappily.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose!" Zhou Heng retorted, continuing to rush forward with his head down.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was pummeled by a barrage of blows and, momentarily weakened, stumbled a few steps.


    Shen Ye was about to take over when Guo Yunye stepped forward.


    "I''ll take over¡ªShen Ye, catch up, and A Yi, hurry up and recover!" Guo Yunye shouted.


    He stood in front of the four, quickly stepping and leaping forward.


    Something strange happened.


    All the Human Figures they encountered held back their weapons, allowing them to pass through unchallenged.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    But there was no time to ask questions.


    He supported Zhang Xiaoyi and rushed across most of the field with Xiao Mengyu.


    "My Skills'' time is up!" Guo Yunye said in a panic.


    "No problem, I''ll take over," Zhang Xiaoyi recovered, held the shield to continue blocking various attacks, and led the few of them forward.


    Finally.


    The four of them made it across the sports field.


    "Thanks," Xiao Mengyu said with a smile, "I didn''t actually help much."


    "Neither did I," Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t be modest, if it weren''t for you two protecting us on the side, we would have been overwhelmed long ago," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "Yun Ye, why didn''t those Human Figures attack you just now?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "I''m now a VIP¡ªthis status can last for 10 seconds¡ªeven if they could speak, they would shout in unison ''A VIP is coming''!" Guo Yunye explained.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You don''t need to turn into a wolf now?" Xiao Mengyu also asked.


    "Right, my strength has grown again, I can now use my Skills without transforming into a canine," Guo Yunye said.


    Everyone marveled.


    ¡ªSuch a Talent was indeed rare.


    There was still some time before class.


    But the students who had made it through the square had already reached their classrooms.


    "Strange, why are there no teachers?"


    Guo Yunye looked around curiously.


    Someone pointed at the blackboard.


    Shen Ye looked up at the blackboard, which bore a few lines of text:


    "To the students who have arrived at the classroom:"


    "Once you have passed the square''s test, you can take out your own card, and according to the hints on it, automatically group yourself and go to the designated place to gather, to carry out this year''s studies."


    "The grouping primarily considers your Compatibility, as well as the synergy of professions, and the teaching styles that the teachers excel in."


    "Today''s teaching begins!"


    The crowd took out their cards.


    "I have to go to the bridge, the teacher in charge of me is waiting on the big bridge," Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    "So do I!" Guo Yunye exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone knew the two had a good relationship.


    Could this also be one of the bases for grouping?


    "I''m at the terminus of Route 23."


    "I have to go to the library."


    "Seems we''re not in the same group, I have to go to a mall to the west of the city," students were chatting about it.


    They left the school entrance and dashed off in all directions of the city.


    Shen Ye also glanced at his own card, which read:


    "Complete the square warm-up."


    "Your grouping has started, please gather at the Beyond Internet Cafe behind the school."


    Beyond Internet Cafe.


    Wasn''t that the internet cafe where Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye often stayed up all night?


    To gather at an internet cafe?


    ...That felt a bit odd.


    Shen Ye didn''t bother cycling, he just took to the streets and headed toward the rear of the museum.


    A figure suddenly followed.


    Nangong Sirui!


    "Are you going to the school''s back gate for the pancake stall?" he asked.


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    "Neither am I," Nangong Sirui said.


    "..." Shen Ye glared at him.


    A female voice came from behind the two men: "Are you guys headed to Zhang''s breakfast shop at the back gate of the school?"


    Xiao Mengyu.


    "No!" Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui replied in unison.


    "Me neither," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and glared at the two, saying, "I''ll just say it, I''m going to the Beyond Internet Cafe, what about you guys?"


    "Yes," Nangong Sirui nodded happily.


    "Me too," Xiao Mengyu''s mouth also lifted into a smile.


    "It seems we three are a group," Shen Ye said.


    "But what''s the basis for the grouping? Is it because we have strong Talents?" Nangong Sirui started walking forward.

 Chapter 308 New Teacher!_4

    "During the examination, we were in the top three, probably because of this," Xiao Mengyu said.But Shen Ye was thinking about something else.


    According to the original teaching methods of the school, it typically involved attending large classes in the morning and then small classes with their assigned teachers in the afternoon.


    However, educational reforms had taken place now.


    ¡ªDirectly switching to a group model for efficient, elite teaching!


    Yet he didn''t know who their group''s teacher was. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he pondered,


    the three of them had already arrived at the Beyond Internet Cafe at the back door of the school.


    A tall, burly man with an imposing appearance stood at the door of the internet cafe.


    On his shoulder perched a green parrot.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    What was he doing here?


    Could it be¡ª


    "Let me see," the green parrot squawked shrilly, "Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, very good. From now on, you will attend classes with me."


    Nangong Sirui glanced at the green parrot, then back at Mo Ga Ru.


    "No need to look," the green parrot squawked shrilly, "I''m practicing a special School of Method that doesn''t suit speaking, so this telepathic parrot will speak for me!"


    "¡ªYou may call me Teacher Moluo!"


    Then it all became clear.


    The three of them bowed together, "Greetings to Teacher Moluo."


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru with puzzlement.


    Why?


    Why would you condescend to be a teacher, sir?


    Mo Ga Ru looked helplessly towards the interior of the internet cafe.


    Shen Ye followed his gaze into the cafe.


    He saw a frail girl squatting on a chair, typing furiously, her eyes fixed on the screen without moving.


    Charlotte!


    Diliya said she had awakened her memory!


    ¡ªBut why was she surfing the internet here?


    Shen Ye sent his thoughts towards his Dharma Aspect.


    Diliya was hiding inside a large box, which was tightly sealed without a single crevice showing.


    She was hiding from the Nine Aspects!


    Mo Ga Ru''s voice sounded again:


    "Because of our alliance, the data of this world is available to us."


    "The Nine Aspects have become obsessed, like possessed, frantically searching the origins of various worlds, trying to discover some historical matters."


    "You must not provoke it, it''s not in the right state now."


    Shen Ye then withdrew his gaze, no longer looking at Charlotte.


    But¡ª


    Why have you become a teacher?


    "We need to establish our power anew, Baxter. That''s why I''m here to personally select talents," Moluo explained.


    That made sense.


    Mo Ga Ru was different from the Nine Aspects.


    He valued his subordinates, delegated many tasks to them, and thus completed a variety of matters more efficiently.


    "Teacher Moluo, what are we learning today?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Actual combat."


    The green parrot spat out two words.


    The next second,


    an odd fluctuation enveloped Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu.


    "Do not resist, I will take you on a flight."


    The words had barely left his lips.


    Together with Mo Ga Ru, the three soared into the sky, swiftly crossing the entire city and flying toward the distant mountains.


    About a dozen minutes later.


    The four landed, standing on a narrow path between the mountain ridges.


    "Teacher."


    Nangong Sirui bowed and said, "According to the second chapter, sixth clause of the Professional rules, Professionals are not allowed to reveal their abilities at will in the secular world, as this would cause public panic and social unrest."


    "That rule is nullified, from today onward, the general populace can know everything," Mo Ga Ru''s parrot squawked.


    Nangong Sirui was stunned for a moment before checking his phone.


    "It''s actually true..."


    He muttered, dazed.


    "Indeed, ordinary people should know more."


    "This will gradually lead them to accept the truth so that if they suddenly face a great change, they can respond proactively and contribute their strength," the parrot on Mo Ga Ru''s shoulder shrieked.


    "Teacher Moluo, what is our mission?" asked Xiao Mengyu.


    "Go south for about a dozen miles and you''ll find a village where all the people have been killed and are being turned into food."


    "An insect race quietly descended. They neither filed any report nor entered into negotiations and rudely slaughtered the entire village of humans, wishing to nest here."


    "What you need to do is return the favor, kill them off."


    "¡ªAs a warning to others."


    The green-haired parrot spoke so vehemently that spit flew everywhere, but Mo Ga Ru''s face showed an indifferent expression.


    "Xiao Mengyu will be the scout, Nangong Sirui responsible for support, and Shen Ye will strike last."


    "Begin the operation!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Mengyu took the lead, darting toward the southern path.


    Nangong Sirui, with a painting fan in hand, followed leisurely.


    Shen Ye was about to move too, but was stopped by Mo Ga Ru.


    "Baxter!"


    Mo Ga Ru communicated telepathically.


    "My lord, I am here," Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    "You may already know, the ''Five Desires'' world is destroyed," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "Yes, I am aware, my lord."


    "What are your thoughts?"


    "Whether the Five Desires exist or not, it won''t stop us from living, my lord."


    "Ha, you really are open-minded."


    "The universe is too dangerous, my lord. While alive, why not enjoy each day? After all, when you''re dead, you''re dead."


    "...Baxter, in fact, the ''Five Desires'' was an immensely powerful prison, and our mission as strong beings was to guard the monsters inside the prison."


    "The cage no longer exists, my lord."


    "Are you persuading me? Baxter."


    "My lord, the cage and the monsters are things of the past. You need to keep up with the times," Shen Ye advised.


    Keep up with the times...


    A glint of light flashed in Mo Ga Ru''s eyes.


    "How so? Keeping up with the times?"


    "This planet is actually quite decent, not only has it passed the Axe of Genesis'' test, but it also harbors mysteries like the Great Tomb¡ªWhy not settle here, my lord? You can cultivate while uncovering secrets, living a fulfilling life," Shen Ye said.


    "That imprisoned monster..."


    "With no more prison, where does my lord plan to catch it?"


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sigh, you do have a point."


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    A label saying "Fully Convinced" suddenly popped above his head, followed by the duration:


    12 hours.


    That''s settled then!


    ¡ªEven a master like Mo Ga Ru couldn''t resist the power of the "Gate"!

 Chapter 309 The Decisive Battle in the Universe!

    The wind whistled through the mountains.Shen Ye stood on a rock, his expression somewhat absent-minded.


    A moment ago, an incomparably sharp Sword Qi had soared up from ten miles away.


    And then, everything had quieted down.


    Nangong Sirui hastened his pace to go and meet up, but quickly stopped in his tracks.


    Xiao Mengyu appeared on the mountain path.


    "The fight''s over, we''re done!"


    She waved at the two men.


    Not only herself, but even Nangong Sirui was stunned for a moment.


    That was just too fast.


    Mo Ga Ru watched the Sword Qi that rose up into the sky, his brow furrowed in deep thought.


    When Xiao Mengyu returned, the parrot on his shoulder immediately spoke:


    "Your swordsmanship is progressing too quickly, it''s getting a bit floaty, don''t break through just yet."


    "Why?" Xiao Mengyu was taken aback.


    Mo Ga Ru''s expression was solemn, and the parrot continued:


    "You think you''re climbing to the peak of swordsmanship, but that''s not the case. You''re still at the foundation-laying stage, you need to take it one step at a time."


    "Amongst the Myriad Realms, I''ve seen too many arrogant swordsmen. They were all talented and brilliant, yet they ultimately failed to ascend to higher peaks."


    "I hope you won''t be like them."


    "I suggest you don''t break through for the next month. Spend the time to settle down and find your own weaknesses."


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned for a moment, then seriously bowed with a fist in palm and said, "Yes, thank you, teacher."


    Mo Ga Ru nodded his head, and just as he was about to say something more, he suddenly turned around.


    A frail little girl was squatting on the rock.


    She was listening intently to what Mo Ga Ru had just said, a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Charlotte!


    "Something on your mind?" Mo Ga Ru asked.


    Charlotte nodded.


    "Nangong and Xiao Mengyu, you can go do your own thing. Shen Ye stays, we need to talk," said Mo Ga Ru.


    Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu were full of confusion, but could only comply:


    "Yes."


    They crossed the ridge and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Left behind were Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye.


    "Mo Ga Ru, I remember everything."


    "Stop pretending."


    "You must have awakened your memory as well."


    Charlotte''s tone carried thousands of echoes, her aura completely different from before.


    Even the effects of the Reincarnation Elixir were temporarily suppressed.


    Dense shadows of demons emerged behind her.


    ¡ªAs if with any disagreement, she would unleash a strike that would shake the earth and the heavens!


    However¡ª


    If she had come a bit sooner, Mo Ga Ru might have fought, might have made a move, might have fought desperately.


    But now.


    This moment''s Mo Ga Ru had already spoken with Shen Ye.


    He had been convinced by Shen Ye, who possessed the "Sure-Win Speech."


    Therefore.


    When Charlotte revealed everything, he seemed somewhat relieved instead.


    He didn''t even prepare for battle, instead the parrot on his shoulder spoke:


    "The ''Five Desires'' prison has been thoroughly destroyed."


    "My duty has also come to an end."


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with you, whatever you want to do is your business."


    Charlotte, who had been ready to make a move, was stunned by Mo Ga Ru''s attitude.


    "Do you... really think that way?"


    She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nine Aspects," Mo Ga Ru said, "Eras have already changed, the past Myriad Realms have all turned to ashes, what past are you still desperately pursuing?"


    Charlotte, like an animal, shook her body from side to side, seemingly retracting some secretly prepared method.


    ¡ª Mo Ga Ru was too detached today, somewhat unexpected.


    "What do you plan to do in the future?" Charlotte asked.


    "You see, I am teaching students, perhaps this way I might be able to gain a foothold on this planet, start anew in business."


    "Following this planet''s trajectory, perhaps I can avoid that monstrous entity at the center of the universe, and then living into the next century is also possible,"


    Mo Ga Ru said.


    Charlotte fell into contemplation.


    That monstrous entity at the center of the universe...


    In this era, it even dares to claim to be the strongest?


    "That guy, he was just born in an era without me,"


    She said subconsciously, as dense crowds of ghostly shadows rose around her, and then all vanished into thin air.


    A different kind of power fluctuation emanated from her.


    On her body''s surface, a layer of milky white sanctified glow gradually thickened, eventually condensing into a light layer several meters wide. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Light of Heaven... it was you back then!"


    Mo Ga Ru exclaimed in surprise.


    Charlotte revealed a proud and hideous smile:


    "That''s right, all the heavens within the Myriad Realms have been destroyed, it was I who devoured them."


    "If it weren''t for the severe injuries sustained from that, the united Myriad Worlds would not have been able to trap me!"


    "¡ª In the Myriad Realms, I am the ultimate existence!"


    She slowly stood straight.


    "Mo Ga Ru, I remember your many years of struggle, and indeed you hold no malice towards me, just now you even gave up your original duty¡ª"


    "I will let you live."


    "If there are any from the past Era still alive, let them see you alive, and then from you, witness their defeat." Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Farewell."


    Charlotte flew up into the sky, about to leave.


    "Wait! Where are you going?" Mo Ga Ru hurriedly asked.


    "I am going to the center of the universe, to see for myself The Black King, praised for thirty thousand years, to see whether it is more formidable, or I am stronger!"


    After Charlotte finished speaking, she was about to leave, her gaze then suddenly swept towards Shen Ye.


    "... My lord."


    Shen Ye called out, raising his hand, as if to make some gesture or as if he was about to say something.


    But in the end, he restrained himself.


    Charlotte looked at him, recalling all the things he had done while following her during this time.


    A good subordinate.


    Loyal.


    Reliable.


    Capable in his actions.


    Aside from helping him kill a dragon, she hadn''t given him any other benefits.

 Chapter 309 The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_2

    "Baxter,"Charlotte waved her hand and instantly, specks of golden light enveloped Shen Ye.


    "This is an inspiration I gained from the Nightmare World. I''ve crafted it into a technique, and now I''m gifting it to you to help you grow stronger."


    "Let''s talk about the rest after I kill that guy!"


    Boom¡ª


    Charlotte pierced through the void, disappearing without a trace.


    Mo Ga Ru and Shen Ye were both rooted to the spot.


    "She disregards even me, her guard..."


    Mo Ga Ru murmured.


    Shen Ye also felt a sense of emotion and quietly transmitted his voice into the Dharma Aspect:


    "Diliya, you don''t have to be afraid anymore, the Nine Aspects have left this planet."


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    The large chest was still sealed shut.


    ¡ªIt seems that Diliya is still scared.


    Right.


    What exactly were those specks of golden light just now?


    Shen Ye looked towards the void.


    Lines of tiny glowing words rapidly emerged:


    "You have acquired the End of Dreams of the Nine Aspects."


    "A special class Inherited Technique."


    "At twelve o''clock every night, everything the Nine Aspects has experienced in battle will emerge in your mind as dreams, and you will be immersed in them to acquire combat knowledge."


    It''s a videotape.


    Well, okay then. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye wasn''t sure about the effect of "End of Dreams" at that moment, so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Mo Ga Ru, meanwhile, took out a card to contact Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu.


    Upon receiving the message, the two quickly returned, their faces etched with shock and awe.


    The power fluctuation here was just too strong.


    It surpassed anything the two had ever encountered in their memories.


    Even the combined strength of the Evil Gods in the sky above Zhongzhou City was mere ants compared to this force.


    What exactly happened?


    Not only Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu returned to the mountain path.


    Above in the sky.


    Streams of light streaked through, arriving swiftly.


    Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman, various family heads, and leaders of institutions started to appear.


    "That vibration just now, if I''m not mistaken, belongs to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm," Xu Xingke was the first to descend and speak.


    He looked at Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu, noting that all three were unharmed, and felt somewhat relieved.


    "Yes, it was the Nine Layers of the Law Realm," Mo Ga Ru admitted.


    "Why didn''t you have such a strong being participate in the battle with us before? If it had, maybe you would have won," Xu Xingke continued.


    "It had lost its memory at the time," Mo Ga Ru said.


    "And now?"


    "It has regained its strength and memory, so it doesn''t want to stay here any longer."


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Mo Ga Ru used the parrot perched on his shoulder to deliver the answer:


    "It is the strongest being from the previous era."


    "Now, it''s gone to challenge the being undefeated in the entire universe for the past thirty thousand years."


    "There''s nothing we can do, we just have to wait here for the result."


    Everyone was immensely shocked.


    All these significant figures, weren''t they from worlds that had already been destroyed in the universe?


    Drifting through the cosmos, how could they not know of that being?


    If not for that¡ª


    Who would be willing to stay on a dead planet, instead of fighting for those resource-rich worlds?


    Thirty thousand years have passed, everything has bowed down before it.


    In such a long period, no one has had the courage to challenge it.


    Many more have forgotten that they can even challenge it.


    "Your companion, went to challenge that existence?"


    The Nangong Family Head couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m hardly its companion¡ªbut it claims to be the strongest, so it''s unlikely to tolerate anyone contesting its position," Mo Ga Ru said.


    Everyone held their breath.


    "It''s nothing, everyone disperse. Don''t interrupt my teaching," Mo Ga Ru added.


    Xu Xingke also felt there was no need to stay longer and thus spoke:


    "Alright, disperse. Go do what you need to do."


    "Besides... for those who want to go watch, I advise you to be careful."


    "Let''s go."


    Before his words faded, he flew into the sky, the first to leave the mountain area.


    The rest gradually dispersed as well.


    Every one of them appeared to be in a rush.


    In just a few breaths.


    Only Mo Ga Ru and the three students were left on the mountain path.


    "Good, let''s continue with the lesson," Mo Ga Ru said.


    He corrected Nangong Sirui''s shield defense skills, went through a few sword techniques with Xiao Mengyu, and even tested Shen Ye''s swordsmanship.


    He provided sound advice for each student''s profession and skills.


    However, Shen Ye and the others seemed somewhat distracted.


    The existence of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!


    ¡ªMany Professionals went through their entire lives without ever witnessing an entity of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    And moreover¡ª


    Today''s incident involved the awakening of a Nine Layers of the Law Realm being from a previous era, now challenging the strongest being in the present universe.


    Their usage of the Power of the Magical Realm must have reached a level unmatched by anyone.


    It was a battle at the Peak Mastery of the universe.


    Even a glimpse could be immensely beneficial!


    That''s why Xu Xingke moved so fast, and why the other powerful beings sped away¡ªthey all wanted to witness this battle!


    Those masters who have been at the Eighth-Order Pinnacle for too long would frantically follow this battle!


    What is the Nine Layers like?


    How does one manipulate the Power of the Magical Realm at that level?


    What changes does the Dharma Aspect undergo?


    What are the methods of combat?


    Each question could bring them an epiphany for a breakthrough!


    Looking at the calm Mo Ga Ru, however,


    "Teacher, aren''t you going to watch that battle?" Nangong Sirui asked curiously.


    "No hurry," Mo Ga Ru said. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Facing the curious gaze of the three students, he calmly stated:


    "I''m fast. If they really start fighting, I can get there in an instant."

 Chapter 309 The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_3

    "Now let me arrange your study subjects for this afternoon.""Shen Ye, you need to continue practicing your Blade Technique, just practice in the school''s training hall."


    "Xiao Mengyu can exchange pointers with Shen Ye."


    "Nangong Sirui, your Yaksha Incarnation and Shield Technique come from a very remote galaxy in the universe, I don''t know much about it, but your weakness is that the Yaksha Incarnation is too slow¡ªtry to speed up the transformation."


    "Yes!" The three said in unison.


    Teacher Moluo was about to add a few more words of caution when suddenly his expression changed, and his physique vanished into the sky in a flash.


    "Teacher Moluo has left," said Xiao Mengyu.


    "It seems that the fight has already started over there," Shen Ye said excitedly.


    "I wonder what a battle between experts of that caliber is like; I really want to go see it in person," Nangong Sirui also expressed longing.


    The pinnacle battle of this era in the universe!


    At this moment.


    In the deep blackness of the universe.


    Pierced and nailed to the Sea of the Law Realm by the Axe of Genesis, the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic sensed the start of this battle.


    She issued a Saint Decree:


    "Go watch, all of you go to witness the battle!"


    "Gather the intelligence you witness and inform me at the first opportunity."


    "¡ªAny and all intelligence about The Black King, can earn the supreme reward from me!"


    Not just this great entity.


    Powerful beings on various planets began sensing those massive fluctuations one after another.


    Ancient beings in seclusion all broke through their retreats. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Planets engaged in warfare urgently called for ceasefires.


    Various terrifying entities in the universe also held their breath, each making their own calculations.


    At that moment.


    I don''t know how many strong beings in the world started to rush toward the center of the universe, toward the Tip of the Crown of Stars.


    No matter how dangerous the journey might be, they wanted to have a look!


    ¡ªTo witness the ultimate confrontation among the top masters of the universe!


    However.


    All of this had nothing to do with Shen Ye anymore.


    He was just a small shrimp at the fourth level of the Law Realm, simply unable to move freely throughout the universe.


    "So we''re done with class for now," Xiao Mengyu said uncertainly.


    "Suppose so, Shen Ye, come with me, let''s go back to school, lunch at the alley behind the school¡ªI''m buying," said Nangong Sirui generously.


    "What are you up to?" Shen Ye asked warily.


    "I have a sister who''s very interested in you," said Nangong Sirui.


    Before Shen Ye could respond, he was stopped by a hand.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    "Shen Ye has something to do with me later on; I''m afraid he can''t go to lunch with you," she said nonchalantly.


    Nangong Sirui sighed and said, "Is that so, that''s a pity¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, a sword cried out, and two figures soared into the sky.


    From a distance, one could see the man being held by the neck by the woman, suspended in her hand, and due to the rapid acceleration, his body was whipped around in midair a few times.


    "Running so fast..." Nangong Sirui shook his fan, "Little sister, I''m sorry, your brother didn''t handle things well this time."


    No matter how extraordinary the battle at the center of the universe was, if it hadn''t yet impacted the lives of ordinary people, they would act as if everything was normal, continuing with their own lives as usual.


    That afternoon.


    Shen Ye sparred with Xiao Mengyu for several hours.


    Returning to the dorm, he took a shower, changed his clothes, and was about to leave when he ran into Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi.


    The few of them decided to go to the cafeteria together.


    During the meal.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi passionately discussed gaming strategies.


    Shen Ye listened absentmindedly, his eyes on the braised pork in the plate in front of him, hesitating whether to pick up a piece with his chopsticks¡ª


    A trace of light appeared silently and condensed into a few lines of small text:


    "Your profession is undergoing a change."


    "''Life Soul Master'' is transforming toward a higher level."


    "Transformation time unknown;"


    "Future profession name unknown;"


    "Transformation effects unknown."


    The small words lingered for a while and then disappeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    Nine Aspects... as a Life Soul Master with the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Law Realm, it could still advance?


    And during a battle with The Black King? Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    What did this mean?


    After thinking it over, he realized he couldn''t tell anyone about it.


    ¡ªThe entire universe''s attention was focused on the Nine Aspects!


    If someone knew that he shared the same profession¡ª


    He would be finished!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, then reopened them, stretched out his chopsticks, placed the braised pork into his bowl, and started to wolf down his food.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye were still talking about games on the side.


    More students started to fill the cafeteria.


    Xiao Mengyu came over and sat down across from the three of them.


    "Didn''t order your Chaotic Heaven Gate''s special meal today?" she teased.


    Shen Ye continued to eat without looking up and murmured:


    "Just a casual meal."


    "Your Blade Technique is not bad, and you can even keep up with my Thought Sword; how about practicing with me for an hour tonight?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Tonight... I might go see a teacher to ask about something," Shen Ye said.


    "Do you have any doubts? You can ask me, maybe I know," Xiao Mengyu offered.


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    Xiao Mengyu came from a prominent family, and her clan also drifted from an alien planet, so she might know something.


    He thought for a moment and said:


    "Look, we each have our professions, right?"


    "Right," Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    "Is it possible¡ªI mean, us Professionals, we keep advancing, but what about our professions? Are professions eternally fixed and unchanging, or do they also undergo changes?" Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed.


    "I thought you were going to ask something difficult. Of course, they change."


    "For example, Mages, in the long centuries before, this profession was called ''Fireball Master,'' because back then humans could only cast some low-level fire Techniques."


    "It wasn''t until someone managed to wield other elements through Techniques¡ª"

 Chapter 309 The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_4

    "The Dharma Realm just reconfirmed the profession, and the name of the profession has changed from ''Fireball Master'' to the more appropriate ''Mage''.""Although career transformation is difficult and rare, often requiring a long period of time to gradually evolve, it does indeed exist."


    "¡ª¡ªThis is rather secret knowledge, not something people would normally tell you."


    Having said that, Xiao Mengyu began to eat.


    The three boys opposite all fell silent.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye stopped speaking, looked at each other, then turned their gaze toward Shen Ye together.


    "Do we have to pay for this knowledge?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "No need, just accompany me in swordsmanship practice tonight and don''t run away," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "What about us?" Zhang Xiaoyi didn''t manage to hold back Guo Yunye, so he listened as Guo Yunye raised his voice and asked.


    Xiao Mengyu''s chopsticks paused, but her voice remained steady:


    "Shen Ye will pay for you. After all, only his sword can match my swordsmanship training. You guys can''t."


    "That''s great," Guo Yunye sighed in relief.


    Zhang Xiaoyi also sighed in relief. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye wiped his mouth, lowered his head to pull out a card, and sent a message to Xu Xingke:


    "Teacher, did you go watch it too?"


    The message was immediately replied to:


    "No."


    Then, another reply came:


    "As my student, you must understand one thing. It''s best not to join in on the excitement of fights; staying far away is the best."


    "Is Teacher worried about something?" Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke sent a long message:


    "The Black King''s Strength is pulling all planets toward it."


    "If it engages in full-force combat, wouldn''t this gravitational force change? What would happen to our planet then?"


    "Everything is an unknown; we must stay vigilant."


    The teacher is still very reliable!


    Shen Ye thought left and right but still didn''t mention the matter of the Soulless Master.


    The matter was too significant.


    Not even the Nine Aspects knew of it.


    Even¡ª¡ª


    He himself had trapped a king species using the "Non-Living Master''s" Professional Skills.


    A sudden shiver ran through Shen Ye.


    Something wasn''t right.


    Something was off.


    What was that issue he had consistently overlooked?


    ...He remembered.


    The "Non-Living Master''s" Professional Skill "Existence in Mirror," which he had acquired, and its Level was¡ª¡ª


    The First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Just a First Layer skill of the Law Domain.


    Shen Ye took a big gulp of his drink, forcefully suppressing the fear inside him.


    Suddenly.


    The dining table shook a bit.


    Everyone leaped to their feet, observing their surroundings with caution.


    "An earthquake?"


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    No one answered him.


    But the lights hanging from the ceiling were swinging back and forth, casting everyone''s shadows, which kept changing positions.


    "To the square!"


    People flew out of the cafeteria and stood still in the school''s square.


    This place was more open.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    If there were any major earthquakes, it would be easier to deal with standing here.


    "It''s just an earthquake; it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    The other students also had relaxed expressions.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone was a Professional, capable of easily avoiding collapsing buildings, and they wouldn''t suffer too much harm in such disasters.


    However, Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances, both aware of each other''s concern.


    Both knew what had happened before.


    In the midst of silence.


    Teachers came out to maintain order, instructing everyone not to panic, but it was best not to run around before the earthquake ended.


    So everyone stood in the square, chatting about this and that.


    Shen Ye listened silently.


    At a certain moment.


    Diliya''s voice quietly rang in his ear:


    "It''s dead."


    Shen Ye''s mind went blank.


    Who?


    Who''s dead?


    "The Nine Aspects has been defeated and died," Diliya said.


    "How do you know?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I am the Technique specifically designed to imprison and suppress it; there''s a special connection in the dark that lets me sense its location and life," Diliya said.


    Shen Ye held his breath for a long time before he finally exhaled deeply.


    The Nine Aspects had died like this.


    It died at the hands of The Black King, who had not tasted defeat in thirty thousand years.


    What about The Black King?


    Was it dead?


    Or was it injured, or completely unharmed?


    ...Such events seemed too distant from him. If Diliya wasn''t taking refuge in his Dharma Aspect, he wouldn''t even dream of hearing such news.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sigh.


    Suddenly.


    A line of faint lighted text appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Professional change complete."

 Chapter 310 The Nine Personalities

    ```"Career change completed."


    A line of faint light characters appeared, unchanging.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There was nothing afterwards.


    No new prompts appeared. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye himself didn''t sense any change in "No Life Master".


    Time slowly passed.


    No new changes occurred.


    Why?


    Thoughts flickered through Shen Ye''s mind.


    On the square.


    Classmates gathered in small groups.


    Nangong Sirui, fanning himself, came over and asked, "What class do we have tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know either," Shen Ye said.


    The two looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu said, "Teachers haven''t returned, so who knows."


    Yes.


    Mo Ga Ru had gone to observe that battle.


    And there was no news yet.


    Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun''s voice had already sounded from the speaker:


    "Emergency situation."


    "In five minutes, a small Flying Shuttle will pick you up at the entrance of the World Museum, please depart immediately." Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye turned and walked towards the school entrance.


    Kunlun usually wouldn''t suddenly look for him like this.


    Let''s go see what''s the matter!


    He quickly left.


    Nangong Sirui watched his retreating figure, lost in thought.


    "Did you hear that?"


    He asked.


    "Yes," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "It''s a big deal... You know about that thing, right?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Are you talking about his badge? Of course, I know ¡ª the thing that shocked the world, who wouldn''t know, who wouldn''t understand?" Xiao Mengyu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Yunye asked blankly.


    "It''s nothing, Yunye, just focus on your cultivation, don''t worry about his business. He''s been mixed up in complex society, unlike you, so simple and pure," Nangong Sirui said with a fan in his hand.


    Guo Yunye did not ask further.


    Meanwhile.


    The small Flying Shuttle had already soared into the sky, flying at full speed against the night sky.


    About half an hour later.


    The Flying Shuttle entered an air fortress.


    It steadied.


    Shen Ye disembarked from the Flying Shuttle, and there was already a staff member waiting outside.


    "King Shen, an emergency meeting of the World Policy Committee is about to start, please follow me."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye followed, entering a large conference room.


    There were nearly a hundred seats, but only seven or eight were filled.


    Xu Xingke was talking quietly with the Nangong Family Head on the stage, both looking very serious.


    Shen Ye looked around the room.


    Song Yinchen was slumped over a table, busy playing a game on her cell phone.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat next to her.


    "Huh? You''re here, help me, how do I get past this level!"


    Song Yinchen hurriedly passed the cell phone to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still thinking about other matters, but now he had to quickly look at the game screen.


    "Plane game?"


    "Yeah, it''s very difficult, I can''t get past this one."


    "If you can''t get past it... I rarely play, but I''ll have to try."


    Shen Ye started playing.


    "Wow, you''re amazing, you actually got through!" Song Yinchen cheered.


    By this time, several chairs on the stage had been filled.


    The sound of Cang Nanyan from the Human Martial Arts Group resonated like a bell, enveloping the entire room:


    "Alright, let''s start the meeting."


    Everyone quieted down.


    Song Yinchen also set her phone to vibrate mode and looked with Shen Ye towards the stage.


    "There is a special situation... that must be reported to everyone, and I also want to seek everyone''s opinion."


    Cang Nanyan seemed to have a headache, rubbing his forehead with one hand as he continued:


    "For the ultimate battle in the universe, our planet has sent more than a dozen masters to observe."


    "Foolish Professionals of the Law Domain Seventh Layer, eleven in total, three died on their way in the universe."


    "Four Professionals of the Eighthfold Dharmakaya."


    "Now, the battle at the Center of the Universe has ended."


    "¡ª¡ªNo one returned."


    "Through remote observation, it was found that a powerful force storm appeared at the Center of the Universe, the aftermath of the clash between those two beings."


    "This aftermath swept through the entire star system."


    "¡ª¡ªAll the observers are dead, without exception."


    "Not just our planet but all the observers from all planets ended up with the same fate."


    "Now I will read the list of the deceased."


    Cang Nanyan, sitting on the high platform, read each name aloud.


    Shen Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    What happened to Mo Ga Ru?


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    "Mo Ga Ru."


    Cang Nanyan announced the name.


    He paused for a moment, specifically adding, "This one was a strong figure from the Five Desires World, it''s a pity, he too is dead."


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    Dead.


    Mo Ga Ru was dead.


    The Nine Aspects were dead.


    All dead.


    Was the final ending for the Five Desires World to be complete annihilation?


    ...No.


    "Diliya," Shen Ye silently mused, "The Nine Aspects are dead, Mo Ga Ru has already fallen, what do you plan to do now?"


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    "So our ending is just like this," Diliya said in a crestfallen tone, whispering, "All my companions are gone, my existence no longer has any meaning."


    "What should I do next?"


    Shen Ye was a bit emotional too and could only quietly comfort her.


    On the stage.


    Cang Nanyan''s speech had ended.


    The Nangong Family Head began to speak:


    "Everyone."


    "We have lost a large number of skilled fighters, and our strength has been greatly weakened."


    "Yet the planet continues to advance toward the Tip of the Crown of Stars at the Center of the Universe."


    "Please, let''s discuss what we should do next?"


    Shen Ye looked around.


    ...There were only seven or eight people below the stage.


    Including the few on the stage, barely over ten.


    It turned out to be true, as the teacher had said, you must not get involved in brawls for fun.


    Too bad the teacher couldn''t prevent such events.


    "Diliya, why don''t you join us and become a part of this planet, what do you think?"


    Shen Ye silently asked.


    "Actually, I have nowhere else to go, and if... you need me, I''d be willing to help."


    ```

 Chapter 310 The Nine Aspects Personalities_2

    Diliya sighed and said seriously:"Shen Ye, this is to repay you for saving my life."


    Shen Ye shook his head and replied, "Before, I didn''t even know I could save you¡ªdon''t worry about these things, you can do whatever you want now. I''m just suggesting that you stay."


    "Alright, I''ll stay," Diliya said.


    "That''s great, we''re short of hands. I''ll ask around to see if anyone can unlock your shackles for you," Shen Ye said cheerfully.


    He raised his hand.


    In the conference hall, the powerful attendees all looked toward him.


    "Actually, among the Five Desires, there''s another strong individual who hasn''t shown herself because she was secretly framed by Lilias..."


    Shen Ye stood up and narrated the events that had transpired.


    Following that,


    Diliya appeared in front of everyone.


    It wasn''t too bad when she was out of sight, with everyone listening to Shen Ye with skepticism.


    But the moment she appeared, the "name" above her head instantly caught the attention of all the strong personalities present with their Dharma Eye.


    ¡ªWorld Spirit Lord bestowed with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms, the World Spirit who was robbed of her world, the cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits.


    "Looks like, she''s a trustworthy asset," the Nangong Family Head said with a smile.


    "Agreed," Cang Nanyan added.


    A name is something that can''t be falsified.


    Just like what Xu Xingke once said¡ª


    You must first reach that step; only then will the Law Realm grant you the corresponding name.


    "What''s your strength?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Eighth Pinnacle of the Law Realm," Diliya replied.


    Everyone was invigorated.


    None of the Law Realm Eighth-Order strength wielders who had perished watching the battle were at the Eighth Pinnacle.


    The Eighth Pinnacle is already the tier of top experts.


    Having such an expert join is more than good news for the planet.


    "Excellent, welcome to our ranks. As for your shackles, we will figure out a solution as soon as possible," Xu Xingke said.


    "Thank you, everyone," Diliya said with gratitude.


    "Those ''Five Desires'' cages must be a matter from the Third Era, I recall the Sacred Power from that era was very strong," Song Yinchen interjected.


    "Yes, I am a Holy Angel. I remember all of the Sacred Arts, and if you want to learn, I can teach you," Diliya said.


    "Really? What do I need to offer?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "Nothing necessary¡ªif you''re willing to learn, it means you are helping to spread the teachings on behalf of our Sacred Side. I will teach you for free," Diliya said with a smile.


    "Wow, sister, you''re so nice!" Song Yinchen exclaimed happily.


    After that,


    The whole meeting went off course.


    Everyone flocked around Diliya with countless questions, to which Diliya provided exhaustive answers. She did not hold back any knowledge or secrets about past eras.


    It seemed to her that sharing knowledge with everyone was the success of the Sacred lineage.


    When the meeting ended,


    Everyone took note and went back to figure out how to unlock those unknown shackles of hers.


    ¡ªThose unknown shackles, of course, couldn''t be attempted at the conference venue.


    Many preventive measures needed to be in place, establishing safe barriers and protective techniques, before trying.


    "Diliya, Kunlun will arrange a new identity and residence for you shortly, as well as various resources,"


    "Please stay for a while longer,"


    Xu Xingke said.


    Diliya looked toward Shen Ye.


    "Welcome, you can reach me through cards and the phone anytime. I''ll be at Breath Soil High School," Shen Ye said with a slight smile.


    "Okay, stay in touch, Shen Ye," Diliya said gratefully.


    Shen Ye waved to her and left the conference room with Song Yinchen.


    "Brother Shen Ye, do you want to come and play at our Jiangnan Song Mansion?"


    Song Yinchen skipped ahead energetically, turning back to invite him.


    "Next time. I still have some homework unfinished tonight. The teacher is pressing hard, and it''s due tomorrow," Shen Ye replied.


    "Alright then," Song Yinchen said, disappointed.


    Shen Ye gave an apologetic wave and hopped onto the Flying Shuttle.


    Soon after,


    The shuttle doors opened slowly, and the Flying Shuttle ascended into the air, gradually disappearing into the distance.


    Song Yinchen''s cheerful expression began to fade.


    Brother Shen Ye was preoccupied.


    And it was the kind that was not visible to others.


    It could only be felt through a certain mysterious intuition.


    ¡ªIs this what they call a woman''s intuition? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No...


    This was a sensitivity born from a lifetime of torment, capable of perceiving others'' mental states.


    What was he thinking about?


    Slightly pondering, Song Yinchen turned back and headed toward the conference room.


    Inside the conference room,


    Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman, and others were still talking to Diliya.


    Under the influence of the Dharma Eye, the gloriously holy light above Diliya''s head could almost turn the world into daylight.


    She was a Saint, an Angel, a Sacred Being who saves the world''s people.


    But why was Brother Shen Ye uneasy?


    Song Yinchen paused at the conference room door, her mind''s plans suddenly changing again.


    When Xu Xingke and others looked over, all she did was stick out her tongue playfully and laugh, saying:


    "Teacher, I want to study."


    "You want to study at Breath Soil?" Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    "Kind of want to."


    "Wanting is wanting, not wanting is not wanting. Think it through and then come find me."


    "Yes! Teacher!"


    Song Yinchen gave a careless salute and turned to leave quickly.


    So where was the problem?


    With a casual summon, a beautiful giant Koi emerged from the void, gently catching her feet on its back.


    "Go, to Breath Soil!"


    The Koi shifted into the Law Realm, disappearing without a trace.


    Meanwhile,


    The Flying Shuttle streaked through the high skies, heading towards Yu Jing City.


    The cockpit was already devoid of any human presence.


    At some point, Shen Ye had left.


    Deep in the Great Tomb,


    He sat in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second level, toying with the waist badge in his hand.


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    ¡ªOnly this place was still relatively safe.


    Because entering this real Mausoleum Chamber required special access.

 Chapter 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_3

    ```He needed to pass through the Seal of Fate.


    Even the bugs couldn''t achieve this task; for other beings, it probably required some time.


    He set down his waist badge.


    He fell into deep thought. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    In Diliya''s account, the world of the "Five Desires" had clearly reached the center of the universe.


    The Nine Aspects had been defeated by The Black King.


    His gate power stemmed from this event.


    Yet,


    why would the Nine Aspects heedlessly charge into the sky again, to challenge The Black King anew?


    Shen Ye solemnly took out a can of frozen energy drink and "gulped" it down in one go.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen he needed to fully concentrate on a matter, he was accustomed to drinking something.


    The empty can was placed on the table.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and began to carefully recall everything.


    Countless memories surfaced in his mind.


    From the first encounter with Lilias, up to the point Diliya joined the Death Planet.


    Every interaction with the strong of the "Five Desires."


    The numerous conversations, actions, expressions.


    The question was...


    Where was the problem?


    Time slowly passed by.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye opened his eyes, gazing into the void, as if he remembered something.


    Earth Mother.


    Earth Mother had mentioned the personality issue of the Nine Aspects.


    Multiple Personalities!


    The Nine Aspects had different personalities.


    This was certain, beyond dispute.


    Multiple personalities were indeed strange.


    Each personality state could have different personal experiences, self-images, identities, and independent names.


    To put it in the strictest sense¡ª¡ª


    The identities couldn''t be aware of each other''s existence.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    Memories cannot be inherited from one personality to another.


    The affected individual would feel a loss of a period of time, but in reality, during that time, they simply switched personalities and were active in another form.


    So,


    Charlotte''s such impetuous ascent to challenge The Black King,


    ¡ª¡ªproved that this personality of the Nine Aspects didn''t know it had been defeated by The Black King before.


    Yet, a powerhouse like the Nine Aspects should have been aware of their multiple personalities.


    He knew of this hidden danger.


    So why would he allow this to happen?


    How could an expert of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm be so reckless, not sparing any concern for his own life?


    ¡ª¡ªUnless this was all premeditated.


    Who planned it?


    Who else could design the Nine Aspects?


    Charlotte''s personality spared Mo Ga Ru''s life.


    Then who went and killed Mo Ga Ru?


    Mo Ga Ru had said, "I''m fast, if they really start fighting, I can hurry over in an instant."


    So¡ª¡ª S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He must have been aware of the intensity of the battle, and confident enough to escape.


    Yet he died.


    ¡ª¡ªWho killed him? Who set up Charlotte, sending him to his death?


    No one else.


    I had been with them all along; if there was such a significant and sudden change in circumstance, I should have noticed from their attitudes and behavior.


    So...


    Could it be the Nine Aspects themselves?


    Perhaps it was the same one defeated by The Black King.


    Having this thought, Shen Ye suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and his heart trembled incessantly.


    The wonder lies right here¡ª¡ª


    Having taken the position of "Non-Living Master," I can replace infinite bodies, so I can deduce to this extent¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªAs the "Life Soul Master," the Nine Aspects have infinite professions.


    It just needs to split off some heads, form a body, and place a personality into it.


    Then it''s done.


    Maybe not just one personality.


    For realism, it should have released three personalities.


    The very ones mentioned by Earth Mother, "Brutal Eater," "Cunning Traitor," and "Snake Woman."


    With this,


    The guardians of the "Five Desires," along with those who were guarded, all perished.


    Then The Black King would no longer care about the "Five Desires."


    ¡ª¡ªAnd the primary personality of the Nine Aspects could break free.


    Pushing the conjecture further,


    Considering that Lilias, Tai Yan, Tian Luo, and Mo Ga Ru are all dead.


    The only ones left with ties to the "Five Desires" are two¡ª¡ª


    Diliya.


    And myself.


    I''m definitely not the Nine Aspects.


    So,


    Is Diliya the Nine Aspects?


    She was trapped within Lilias''s Dharma Aspect...


    Initially,


    Lilias lost the status of Prison Guard, forgot everything.


    Could it be Diliya?


    But she possesses titles like "World Spirit Lord with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms, World Spirit Soul Robbed of a World, Cursed Holy Prison Lord, Holy Angel Who Saves All Spirits."


    The Law Realm doesn''t lie about such things as "names."


    So¡ª¡ª


    Diliya is also a personality created to gain everyone''s trust.


    The primary personality of the Nine Aspects...


    Should be hidden inside her body.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something else.


    When Charlotte left, I called out for Diliya, but she hid in the box and didn''t show herself.


    Perhaps.


    She was not there at all then.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    All of this was just his speculation.


    But if it was true, the Nine Aspects were terrifying indeed.


    Their personality, "Diliya", was a true Holy Angel, an existence with compassion, willing to help others.


    No matter who scrutinized Diliya, she must possess such qualities, and it couldn''t be faked.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Because it was true, it was false.


    The Nine Aspects made use of this personality.


    Just like it used Charlotte''s personality to march towards death, to deceive The Black King.


    It used Diliya for another purpose¡ª¡ª


    To gain the trust of everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªFor someone to utilize their multiple personalities to this extent!


    Truly a terrifying creature!


    With a thought, Shen Ye''s gaze fell on the void.


    A line of tiny script quietly appeared:


    "Career change concluded."


    It was stuck here.


    The evolution of the career as the "Soulless Master" was jammed.


    Charlotte''s epiphany in the battle with The Black King triggered the evolution of the career.


    But it was stuck!


    ```

 Chapter 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_4

    Why?With no visibility to the information beyond, there''s not even room to analyze.


    Wait.


    It has been over a day since I last used the term "Baron of Silence".


    Perhaps the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic could discern the issue here?


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes and silently uttered, "Watch".


    The skill effect activated!


    The surroundings rippled like twisted waves, then dissolved into nothingness.


    Yet this time was different from the last.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and stood up from his chair.


    He found himself standing in a world completely bound by ice.


    Countless bizarre beings were sealed within the ice crystals, like monoliths towering over the icy plains.


    The plains were boundless.


    The world was silent and still.


    Only one voice softly arose by Shen Ye''s ear:


    "I have seen that key issue... but to use my power to clearly see it, you must agree to one thing."


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    A chill crossed Shen Ye''s heart.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    So this skill wasn''t isolated; it was connected with the Creator Charlocturic.


    That''s why the skill description ended with, "She has watched over you and will continue to do so".


    Since I cannot refuse her scrutiny¡ª


    Shen Ye spoke out:


    "What do you want me to agree to?"


    "Lead my church in the mortal world¡ªthey are far too inferior compared to you," the Creator said.


    Binding through use and benefit!


    ¡ªShe did not side with the Nine Aspects.


    Is she afraid of the Nine Aspects'' power that devours everything?


    After all, she was sealed by the Axe of Genesis!


    "Strictly speaking, I''ve done plenty of manual labor but never led a church, so I lack experience and might not do well," Shen Ye said.


    "No matter, just give it a try, I trust my own judgement," the Creator replied.


    "...Alright." Shen Ye said.


    "As a meeting gift, you may choose two moments, and I will help you uncover all hidden secrets."


    "Thank you, I''ve chosen the first moment," he said.


    "The power of ''Name'' has been activated, now I shall take you to see."


    A flash of light and shadow.


    The ice-bound world disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing opposite Diliya, looking at the shackles in her hands.


    "My Strength is locked by this pair of shackles, making me unable to move."


    "These shackles were originally used to imprison that monster, but after it opened them, they ended up binding me instead."


    "¡ªSo now I am completely useless."


    Diliya said in dismay.


    Shen Ye looked at the shackles.


    He suddenly realized that he could understand the power of the shackles.


    With the insight of Creator Charlocturic, he had seen through the secrets of the shackles.


    "Do you see it now?"


    The voice of Charlocturic sounded: "The shackles gather the Strength of the Myriad Realms, unbreakable."


    "They use the authority of the four Prison Guards as the secret key, and only when all four Prison Guards are dead will the shackles completely disintegrate."


    "But all four Prison Guards are dead," Shen Ye said.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately realized.


    ¡ªI am the last Prison Guard!


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had both confirmed this and even held a recognition ceremony!


    Now.


    Only when she herself died did the shackles crumble.


    So Diliya really is one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects!


    "Move on to the next moment,"


    the Creator Charlocturic said softly.


    Light and shadows gathered around, converging and dispersing, then dispersing and converging again.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the school square, his gaze cast toward the void, watching the line of faintly glowing words that had just appeared:


    "Profession evolution complete."


    ¡ªWhy is it stuck?


    I really want to know the reason.


    "In the cosmos, even the powerful beings of the Nine Layers of Law Realm cannot peer into the problem. You are really lucky this time," the Creator Charlocturic said.


    Her tone was filled with pleasure.


    Although a lot of Strength was spent today, the secrets harvested have thoroughly paid off the price.


    "Please tell me," Shen Ye said.


    "Listen well, the evolution of this profession to a higher level will be ''unique,''"


    "Meaning, in the entire universe, there can only be one existence that can hold this occupation."


    "But now there are two incumbents."


    "That''s why it''s stuck, unable to continue to the next level for extrapolation."


    Shen Ye had an epiphany, suddenly understanding.


    "So... only when one of the two incumbents dies, can it fully complete the evolution, is that right?"


    "Correct."


    The Creator Charlocturic shifted her tone, and said softly:


    "Be cautious about everything. That monster''s true form has already surpassed the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm¡ªthe intelligence I give to you as a gift."


    With that, she disappeared.


    She, along with all the light and Strength she created, dissipated, as if she had never existed.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone in the Mausoleum Chamber, his expression growing more tense.


    The Soulless Master.


    An invincible presence from past Eras, a monster that could not be vanquished by the Myriad Worlds¡ª


    The Nine Aspects.


    The profession it held was "Soulless Master."


    Now, I share this profession with it.


    Perhaps it has also sensed the problem! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But!


    But!


    Charlotte is one of its split personalities!


    Although the main personality of the Nine Aspects could use other personalities to truly deceive the world, there was a key issue¡ª


    The most important feature of multiple personalities is that their memories cannot be shared.


    The main personality of the Nine Aspects should not have the memories of Charlotte!


    So it does not know who the other holder of the "Soulless Master" profession is.


    ¡ªEven if Charlotte was brought back to life, and her memories read with a secret technique, this secret could not be known!


    Because I managed to copy the profession from the "Divas" in secret, and after much difficulty, finally succeeded in occupying it.


    Charlotte doesn''t know, either!


    As for Diliya¡ª


    She may have witnessed my battle, knew of the skill "Existence in Mirror," and thus deduced that I am the second "Soulless Master."


    But Diliya''s personality is holy and compassionate.


    She is grateful to me for saving her, and she has no idea that all this is the plan of the main personality.


    She would not kill me, nor would she tell anyone about me!


    The main personality of the Nine Aspects doesn''t have her memories either.


    So.


    The true Nine Aspects still doesn''t know who the second "Soulless Master" is!

 Chapter 311 Resurrection

    The summit of mountains.Perfect for star-gazing.


    Here once was an ancient family''s sanctuary for cultivation.


    However, as time passed by, the family declined, its descendants withered, and was eventually ravaged by a great calamity.


    Nearly two hundred years no one has lived here.


    But Diliya liked this place.


    She settled herself here, arranged various sacred Techniques, cleaned the entire abandoned structure, set up alert Techniques, and placed defensive-type sacred Magic Artifacts.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the dead of night.


    Work was initially complete.


    It was time to rest.


    Diliya stood under the eaves, looked up at the starry sky for a while, and began to dream about the future days ahead. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Go to sleep..."


    She whispered.


    With a wave of her hand.


    All sorts of Bannings quietly activated, making the entire building private and unobservable.


    Back in the room, Diliya lay on the large soft bed, eyes closed, soon to drift into deep sleep.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    She slowly raised her hand, her ten fingers incessantly intertwining, beginning to cast a Technique.


    It had no significant power, nor did it consume much spiritual power, so the shackles wouldn''t impede its execution.


    ¡ª The Art of Recording.


    This was her habit.


    When she was very young, other Angels had told her to learn to record every day.


    Recording is sacred, a part of the precepts, and like a mirror, it allows you to reassess everything that happened yesterday when you wake up tomorrow.


    Observation, repentance, asceticism, prayer.


    Those were the rituals of sacred cultivation.


    Her fingers gradually stilled.


    The Technique slowly came into effect.


    It was a small orb emitting holy white light, floated above the large bed, recording all of the day''s significant events.


    Just so, upon waking tomorrow, she could use it to review everything from yesterday.


    This was the first step of Holy Prayer.


    This was how Angels began each day of cultivation.


    Diliya retracted her hand, turned over, and peacefully entered dreamland.


    Time slowly passed.


    In the dead of night.


    A new "person" sat up from the bed.


    It leaned over the bed''s edge, vomiting non-stop.


    The floor was rapidly covered with a black mucus, spreading outwards in all directions.


    Thud.


    A dull sound echoed.


    Something round appeared on the floor.


    "Who let you come back?"


    The person on the bed asked in a breathy, murderous tone.


    The round thing jumped up, shrieking sharply in mid-air:


    "You can''t blame me! The mission is complete; Charlotte knows nothing, she''s gone to her death!"


    "You''re quite shrewd," the "person" on the bed snorted.


    "I am you¡ªdon''t kill me! I can still be of use in the future!"


    Under the glow of that white light, the round thing became clearly visible.


    ¡ª It was a head.


    A head of the Nine Aspects.


    "Where''s ''The Violent Eater''?" the person on the bed asked.


    "Charlotte created a Technique that absorbed everything from ''The Violent Eater'', making it her own."


    "Tsk tsk, really¡ª" said the head: "Charlotte''s Talent is truly high, she not only discovered the power to devour personalities but also started advancing her profession to a higher level, you must have felt it too!"


    "Did you see the secret to the profession''s advancement?" the person on the bed inquired.


    "Not that¡ªwait! Amongst all personalities, only I can monitor the daily activities of the others; you need me! You can''t just kill me like this!" the head exclaimed.


    The person on the bed seemed to smile and said slowly:


    "Three personalities, ''The Violent Eater''s'' Talent is to rapidly enhance Strength, ''Snake Woman'' is a genius that awakens when reaching a certain level of Strength, even close to surpassing me¡ª"


    "And you, ''Cunning Traitor'', you monitor everything for me."


    The head hastily responded: "''Snake Woman'' is too dangerous; her death was right, but my Talent is not that strong, I will continue to follow you!"


    Snap.


    A crisp sound.


    Blood mist burst open.


    The head fell to the floor.


    Immediately afterward, flames "crackled" on the ground.


    "I hate ''traitors''," said the person on the bed, "betraying oneself is utterly repulsive to me."


    "¡ªI''ll do it myself, you''re no longer needed."


    The fire burned for a while, then petered out.


    The person on the bed extended a hand, drew Diliya''s Art of Recording into their grasp, and slowly began to inspect it.


    "Shen Ye... how did he acquire ''Non-Living Master''?"


    "Quite strange."


    "Seems like I should go ask him."


    A breeze blew by.


    The person on the bed disappeared.


    Only the Art of Recording still emitted a faint light, floating in mid-air.


    ...


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye turned off the alarm on his phone.


    Every day at 23:57, the alarm would ring once to remind him that he could soon open the door to retrieve entries.


    Now.


    The time had come.


    But now there was a new problem.


    Charlotte''s "End of Dreams" also activated every night at twelve o''clock.


    She just died like that...


    Unimaginable.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye felt an urgent sensation.


    Although the switch between multiple personalities did not share memories, if he himself were the Nine Aspects¡ª


    I would record everything on my cellphone video.


    ¡ªI''d have methods to cope; can it be that Nine Aspects is foolish?


    Therefore.


    Right now, at this moment, if the dominant personality on Diliya were to awaken, it might have already figured out a way to obtain all the information.


    It would come looking for him!


    Shen Ye stood up, pressed the door of the Mausoleum Chamber, and activated the "Unique Gateway" while setting a new return coordinate one level down and two levels below.


    Just on time.


    Midnight.

 Chapter 311 Resurrection_2

    An unusual wave of energy suddenly emanated from Shen Ye.A faint glow materialized into lines of small text:


    "The End of Dreams of the Nine Aspects is about to be activated."


    "Would you like to activate it?"


    ¡ª¡ªIt was rather polite, asking whether he wanted to activate it first.


    He no longer needed to watch Charlotte''s battle recordings now.


    He should head to the World Graveyard first.


    Acquire the entry, avoid the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye summoned a door, about to step through it when his thoughts shifted.


    "Activate the End of Dreams."


    He uttered these words.


    Before the echo of his speech faded, the glimmering text floating in the void immediately changed into a new prompt:


    "Your brain will receive deep activation, operating at high speed for one second, gaining special memories, completing today''s inheritance."


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye found everything around him had changed. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was standing in the vast and boundless Hell.


    The sky and earth were filled with human heads.


    Charlotte stood not far away, constantly wielding techniques with her hands.


    "Lilias gave me an inspiration."


    She spoke up.


    "While I have this free moment, I should also set up a lifesaving backup for myself¡ª¡ª"


    Behind her, a large bulge gradually rose.


    It was dozens of heads, chanting some sort of spell in unison.


    Charlotte''s arms suddenly stretched, becoming as sharp as blades, reaching behind her to sever a head.


    She held the head aloft, facing Shen Ye.


    From within the skull came a familiar throbbing sound.


    Shen Ye was startled for a moment, then understood.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s more like it!


    Charlotte was also one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects, no matter how strong and arrogant, before facing the battle against the strongest in the universe, she would find a way to leave herself an out.


    With Mo Ga Ru present, she had said nothing more.


    But she had indeed handed this backup to him personally¡ª¡ª


    She saw him as a reliable subordinate!


    A bit of the uncertainty in Shen Ye''s heart dissipated, and he focused his gaze on that human head.


    Charlotte began to say:


    "This head gathers a lot of strength."


    "See, there''s no brain inside its skull, only my heart."


    "Hell is inauspicious, I''ll take it back to the mortal world, embed it into the wall behind the portrait in the bedroom of the Undead Marchioness''s mansion in the Nightmare World."


    She stepped forward, one hand holding the head, the other hand formed like a blade, pointing remotely at Shen Ye''s forehead.


    "This Dao Technique can activate my heart, making it beat again."


    "Remember that."


    As her voice fell.


    A method to execute the technique flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    Quite simple.


    He focused on memorizing the method of the technique, and then everything around him vanished.


    In a blink.


    He was still standing in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    Time¡ª¡ª


    "00:01."


    Only one second had passed.


    What to do now? Head to the World Graveyard or go to resurrect Charlotte?


    Before Shen Ye had time to ponder, the Female Art Spirit''s voice rang out:


    "So fast¡ª¡ª"


    "An entity has entered the Great Tomb and is swiftly moving towards the first floor, it has already reached the first floor!"


    Without a word, Shen Ye opened another door and walked in.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Dormitory.


    Nangong Sirui was not there.


    No sooner had Shen Ye appeared than another person quietly materialized in the room.


    Song Yinchen.


    "How come you''re here?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "I sensed a heavy worry in your heart, as if you need help with something¡ªdon''t laugh at me, I''m an expert at reading people''s expressions," Song Yinchen said softly.


    "I indeed need to make a trip to the Nightmare World, I haven''t been there since they merged," Shen Ye said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Song Yinchen grabbed Shen Ye and stepped into the void, suddenly landing among lush mountains.


    ¡ªThis place was the Dharma Realm!


    Beneath their feet appeared a koi.


    The large fish, adorned with red and white, soared into the sky with them, heading deep into the Dharma Realm, enveloped by the morning glow.


    The wind gently brushed the girl''s hair.


    As she discerned their direction, she said:


    "After its fusion, the Nightmare World took the position of the ''Inner'' world, temporarily barring outsiders from entering. Currently, only the Heavenly Kings have access."


    "What are you going to do in the Nightmare World?"


    "To handle an urgent matter," Shen Ye said.


    A smile played on Song Yinchen''s lips.


    See.


    I still understand Brother Shen Ye.


    "Will there be a battle?" she asked.


    "Let''s pray there''s no battle¡ªtruthfully, if the situation weren''t so urgent, I wouldn''t want to drag you into this," Shen Ye said.


    "It''s okay," the girl said without turning her head.


    Suddenly, a dazzling array of lights connecting heaven and earth appeared before them.


    "We''re about to enter!"


    "Alright!"


    The koi swiftly wagged its tail, speeding up, and in an instant, it shot through the wall of light.


    The scenery around them shifted abruptly.


    Shen Ye oriented himself and realized they were in the territory of the beastmen.


    "Fly in that direction! We need to go to the land of the Undead!" he exclaimed loudly in mid-air.


    Song Yinchen steered the koi in the new direction, asking curiously:


    "How do you know that the Undead territory is over there?"


    "Flew over it many times!"


    "Tell me about it later."


    The koi reached incredible speed, turning into a colored shadow in the sky as it continued to race forward.


    Finally.


    An Undead city appeared ahead of them.


    Shen Ye removed the large golden chain from his neck, and transformed his appearance into that of a vampire.


    "Huh? Brother Shen Ye, what''s this?"


    "A prop''s effect¡ªlet''s go down, we need to go over there, to the location with the Teleportation Array," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright!"


    The two of them descended.


    A few Undead Guards, upon seeing them, were about to interrogate, but then recognized Shen Ye''s appearance.


    "Mr. Diva Baxter, we salute you!"


    They bowed in unison.


    Song Yinchen covered her mouth in shock.


    "Teleport to Eternal Night City, and make it quick!" Shen Ye tossed a Bone Coin.


    "Yes!"


    The Teleportation Array activated rapidly.

 Chapter 311 Resurrection_3

    ```"Are you a Diva?" Song Yinchen asked quietly.


    "Part-time."


    "How much for a song? I want to request one."


    "My singing is for killing."


    "Oh, then never mind."


    As they spoke, the teleportation was activated!


    Space transitioned.


    They arrived at the Imperial City in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Shen Ye leapt down from the Teleportation Array and dashed toward the direction of the Marchioness''s castle.


    Song Yinchen hurried after him.


    Halfway through their run, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa quietly caught up.


    "What''s happened?"


    she asked.


    Song Yinchen glanced at the Divine Spirit and then looked to Shen Ye.


    "Everyone hide, the real Nine Aspects might come to kill us soon, it is much stronger than the Nine Aspects you know."


    Shen Ye spoke quickly.


    Miket Tikaxiwa, who knew everything, immediately reacted upon hearing this and asked,


    "Is it its master form?"


    "Yes," Shen Ye said.


    "I''ll immediately evacuate everyone." Miket Tikaxiwa''s physique flashed and she vanished.


    The Marchioness''s castle was already in sight.


    Shen Ye sped up, flew over the wall, and landed directly on the castle''s terrace.


    "This is the place!"


    "What is this place?"


    "The lair of the monster."


    "..."


    The two of them spoke as they quickly moved through the castle.


    They entered the Marchioness''s bedroom and found the portrait of Charlotte on the wall.


    Shen Ye took down the portrait and pressed hard against the wall behind it.


    The wall immediately split open.


    A box came into view.


    They took out the box and opened it, only to find indeed there was a decapitated head inside.


    Suddenly¡ªa change occurred¡ª


    The piercing cry of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly rang out through Eternal Night City with a strong warning cry.


    It was coming!


    Shen Ye''s expression changed, and without hesitation, he grabbed the decapitated head, took hold of Song Yinchen, and slammed into the side!


    A door that had just appeared was broken open.


    He rushed through the door with Song Yinchen and the head.


    ¡ªWould it be in time?


    What if it wasn''t?


    The other party was an existence that surpassed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!


    To be safe, the moment he passed through the door, he immediately activated his gate power¡ª


    Temporal Fluid!


    ¡ªThis was the strength of a future Era!


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye found everything around him had come to a complete standstill.


    Whether it was Song Yinchen with a somewhat bewildered and panicked expression, the decapitated head he was holding, or the dark shadow that had just appeared in midair.


    A completely unfamiliar entity had just passed through the door with him and circled to his front in midair, blocking his path.


    It was shrouded in black Laws'' runes, identifiable only as a humanoid shape, with no features visible.


    Three seconds!


    These were life-saving three seconds!


    If it weren''t for Shen Ye''s caution in releasing "Temporal Fluid," they would have been caught by now!


    "Gate!"


    He silently called out.


    Another door appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    ```


    Shen Ye led Song Yinchen through the door.


    The door vanished.


    Time was up.


    Everything returned to normal.


    The dark shadow descended, only to find itself standing in the dormitory of Breath Soil High School.


    And that youth named Shen Ye, who had clearly been caught and cornered by it and was about to be captured,


    ¡ª he suddenly disappeared.


    "Is this the so-called ''gate'' power?"


    A technique appeared in the shadow''s hand.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The entire world was swept over.


    "He''s not in this world... According to Diliya''s memory, he can go to the World Graveyard, so he must be in the World Graveyard now!"


    The shadow was about to set off, but suddenly lifted its head.


    ¡ª Something was coming!


    It raised its hands and quickly tapped in the void.


    As soon as the twelve Taiyin Divine Arrows appeared, they were all touched by it and immediately shattered into frost mist.


    "Humph, mere trifles."


    The shadow uttered a word.


    Yet unexpectedly, a whip appeared behind it and lashed out viciously.


    Elsewhere.


    World Graveyard.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    The adversary moved too quickly.


    If they kept running blindly like this, they would never escape!


    He drew the Guanghan Bow, aimed at the sky, and fired a Taiyin Divine Arrow with all his might.


    Inter-world class archery¡ª


    Star Peak!


    A sharp, icy gleam shot into the sky in an instant, split into twelve, like blossoming frost flowers, drawing beautiful arcs in the void, and in a flash, pierced through worlds, their destination unknown.


    Song Yinchen watched with sparkling eyes at his side.


    "So this is how inter-world strength should be used, Brother Shen Ye is amazing!"


    She said admiringly, casually pulling out a long whip and throwing it forcefully into the void¡ª


    The long whip also vanished into the void.


    Then,


    It seemed to be grabbed by something.


    Song Yinchen immediately let go.


    The next moment, the whip was pulled into the void.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye grabbed her hand and entered another door.


    The door vanished.


    Soon after, the shadow appeared in the World Graveyard.


    It radiated a vast and splendid aura of strength, as if it had used all its power to reach this place.


    "He''s run again... Left this world."


    "What a brilliant move."


    "But what is the activation mechanism of this ''gate'' power?"


    The shadow fell into contemplation.


    If Shen Ye''s gate could link two worlds, then what would happen if one of the worlds was destroyed by it? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could it stop him from shuttling like this again?


    "Little mouse, I am curious to see how you plan to escape next..."


    The shadow placed its hands on the ground.


    After a few moments,


    The ground trembled slightly.


    Done.


    This graveyard of a world would rapidly decay, wither, and perish.


    In about ten minutes,


    It would completely contract, collapse, and turn to dust in the cosmos.


    "The long night stretches on, and we have plenty of time for a game of cat and mouse."

 Chapter 311 Resurrection_4

    The shadow spoke contentedly.On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye arrived with Song Yinchen.


    He pushed the door and entered.


    "Ehh? Is this sister-in-law?" Tie Nan, the panda, asked.


    "Can your agency reach Death Planet?" Shen Ye asked outright.


    "It only leads to the panda exhibit at Yu Jing City Zoo," Tie Nan replied.


    "Alright, please send us over; it''s urgent," Shen Ye said.


    "No problem!"


    The panda opened a door at the back of the room and gestured for them to enter.


    Song Yinchen looked at the panda with curiosity.


    So interesting.


    The patterns on this panda were all too familiar.


    Wasn''t it the male lead from that famous panda breeding educational video?


    So it could speak human language!


    Seeing Song Yinchen staring, Tie Nan waved his paw friendly: "I''m Tie Nan, you''re busy this time, but next time you come, I''ll treat you well."


    "Thank you, Tie Nan," she said.


    That was all there was to the conversation.


    Shen Ye had already taken her hand and walked out the door.


    The other side was indeed the panda exhibit at the zoo.


    "Yinchen, immediately go tell my master, tell all the experts, just say ''the principal personality of Nine Aspects has awakened,'' the master will know what''s happening!" Shen Ye said urgently.


    "Okay!" Song Yinchen knew this matter must be extremely important and immediately agreed, activating "Dharma Realm Shuttle" and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye then muttered, "Door!"


    Another door appeared quietly.


    The safest place right now was still the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    A portal had been made at the junction of the first and second levels, leading directly to the Tomb Guard Soldiers'' dormitory on the first level.


    And there was a Technique Spirit to scout the entire situation.


    ¡ªTo the Great Tomb first!


    Shen Ye stepped through the door and arrived at the Mausoleum Chamber on the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    "Technique Spirit Sister, tell me immediately if anyone comes," he instructed.


    "Okay!" the Female Art Spirit agreed.


    Shen Ye placed the severed head on the table and began to enact the Resurrection Technique that Charlotte had taught him.


    If there had been any hesitation before, his contact with the principal personality of the Nine Aspects had given him a clear feeling.


    ¡ªThe opponent was too powerful, crushing skill with sheer Strength, and it was only a matter of time before they captured him.


    He needed an ally that could withstand the enemy!


    The fluctuations of Technique echoed in the Mausoleum Chamber.


    At a certain moment.


    The heart inside the head suddenly sped up, breaking through the skull, releasing intertwining blood vessels that all embedded themselves into the head.


    The head was completely absorbed in an instant.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The heartbeat grew stronger.


    Bones, organs, and flesh grew rapidly, forming a human figure once again. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Skin, hair, and facial features were also perfected.


    "Snake Woman" Charlotte!


    She was resurrected!


    Shen Ye took out a set of loose clothes.


    Charlotte extended her hand and the clothes immediately flew over, unraveled into countless threads in midair, and reconstituted into a bright red robe.


    Charlotte, draped in the bright red robe, asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    ```


    "My lord, your dominant personality has awakened; it was all a trick of its own making," Shen Ye said.


    "Explain in detail," Charlotte commanded.


    Shen Ye then shared his deductions and the encounter he had just experienced without any reservation.


    He only omitted the fact that he himself was the second "Soulless Master."


    Charlotte listened quietly without asking questions.


    It wasn''t until Shen Ye had finished speaking.


    "Baxter, do you have any suggestions regarding the current situation?" she asked with a calm demeanor.


    "I suggest you pass on the ''Soulless Master'' profession to me," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    ¡ªThis was the only chance.


    He had been loyally devoted and had even completed the mission amidst danger, resurrecting Charlotte.


    This was the best opportunity¡ª


    ¡ªto plug that loophole!


    "You want to become the ''Soulless Master''? Why?" Charlotte asked with astonishment.


    "Because after I assume the position, I can confuse that master personality, draw its attention, and buy you time, and you need time to recover your strength," Shen Ye said.


    Contemplating, Charlotte said:


    "The more people who take up the position, the more it will divide its attention."


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    Charlotte didn''t say anything further. Casually, she took out a blank Nightmare Crystal, closed her eyes slightly, and began to imbue it with certain knowledge and skills.


    After a while,


    the Nightmare Crystal began to emit a dim gold color.


    Dark Gold.


    Charlotte tossed the crystal to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    "My lord, you simply gave it to me like this?" he asked.


    "Otherwise?" Charlotte responded matter-of-factly, "Since you want this profession, you must have considered many things, which I do not wish to waste time pondering."


    "You have always dealt with matters without any issues, handling every one of them well."


    "¡ªI''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking, she slowly lifted her gaze towards the ceiling.


    "Moreover, I am aware of the matters you spoke of."


    "You know?" Shen Ye said, surprised.


    "Long ago, I was the most outstanding of the Nine Aspects¡ªI transcended the original dominant personality of the Nine Aspects, and controlled the body for longer and longer periods, causing its anxiety and fear."


    Charlotte revealed a mocking smile.


    "Everything was planned by it, yet I simply used its plan against it."


    "So¡ª"


    "Even if you hadn''t resurrected me this time, I would have had other means to return to life."


    "As for leaving you with the End of Dreams, it was a whim of mine, wanting to see if there really were any subordinates in this world worthy of trust."


    "You''ve done well, Baxter."


    Boom¡ª


    An earth-shattering noise came from above the Great Tomb.


    The Female Technique Spirit spoke urgently into Shen Ye''s ear:


    "That guy is here!"


    Shen Ye was about to speak, but Charlotte gestured with her hand to stop him.


    "I haven''t seen him for tens of thousands of years; now has come the time when we must confront each other face to face."


    "Should any problem arise, you must catch me, Baxter," she said.


    As her voice fell,


    Charlotte suddenly disappeared from before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    Shen Ye stood there, dumbfounded.


    Me?


    Catch you?


    He looked at the crystal in his hand, overwhelmed with countless thoughts flashing through his mind.


    ```

 Chapter 312 You Have to Catch Me!

    Death Planet.The ground.


    Yujing City District, Cross-River Bridge.


    A man with no face stood on the bridge, holding an umbrella, gazing at the glittering river below.


    Momentarily.


    A woman in a bright red robe appeared, standing beside him.


    "The sky is full of stars, the moonlight is beautiful, yet you still hold an umbrella," the woman said.


    "What if it rains?" the man replied.


    Before his words had fallen, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder rumbled.


    A torrential downpour began.


    The woman in the bright red robe stood in the rain, letting it soak her body, and said calmly,


    "Since when did you start to fear such normal rain? Perhaps you are not one of the Nine Aspects, but merely that personality known as the ''Demon of Fear''."


    "It''s not fear, but we should be prepared," the faceless man said.


    He insisted on holding the umbrella, asking in a steady tone,


    "Have you passed on our profession to someone else?"


    "Yes," Charlotte said.


    "That young man called Shen Ye?"


    "Yes."


    "...I thought he had used some remarkable technique, but since it was you who taught him, there''s no need for me to investigate further."


    "What do you plan to do?" Charlotte asked.


    "Kill him¡ªout of consideration for you, I''ll make sure he feels no pain," said the man without a face.


    A silence.


    "This should be my decision... Have you ever considered that perhaps you are the person I imagined, and I am the real one among us?" Charlotte said softly.


    A silence.


    "You are no match for me," the man without a face said.


    "Look at your shackles and say that again," Charlotte scoffed.


    "You''ve already died once, Snake Woman, killing you will just take a bit more effort," the faceless man said.


    He held the umbrella in one hand, the other hand gesturing towards Charlotte across the space.


    ¡ªHe was about to strike!


    Charlotte spoke calmly,


    "If we fight, that guy at the center of the universe will sense it, won''t he?"


    The faceless man held his hand up, for quite a while, and still did not release an attack.


    Charlotte gave him a deep look.


    "You understand me well, Snake Woman. I must consider our lives, unlike your madness," the faceless man said.


    "Then there''s only one way to determine the winner," Charlotte said.


    "Yes, there''s only that one way," the man without a face agreed with a nod.


    "Determine the winner?" Charlotte asked.


    "We must, since this planet is also approaching the center of the universe¡ªthe number of surviving planets in the whole universe isn''t many anymore; we can''t die as insignificantly as all the other ants in the cosmos," the faceless man said. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, one of us must survive, not like the last time, fighting each other while fighting against that thing," Charlotte agreed.


    "Let''s do it, then."


    "Come on, then."


    Charlotte walked towards the man without a face, not stopping her steps, continuing right into his body.


    At the same time.


    Layers upon layers of black light emerged from the void and quickly wove around the faceless man, forming a black cocoon.


    Two of the Nine Aspects, one body, trapped in the cocoon.


    The cocoon moved slightly, passed over the railings, and with a "plop" sound, fell into the great river, sinking to the river bottom.


    All was quiet again.


    Minutes later.


    The entire bridge was sealed off.


    The blockade spread silently in all directions.


    The city fell into a deathly stillness.


    Powerful figures from all around gathered upon this bridge.


    Xu Xingke stood on the railings, looking down at the surging river below.


    "So the ''Nine Aspects'' aren''t dead," he mused.


    "Yes, teacher, I''ve only just figured out the situation," Shen Ye said.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He recounted the cause and effect.


    Everyone fell silent.


    A decisive battle of the strongest in the universe, neither side dead, the spectators wiped out.


    There was no way to reason with that.


    "An existence above the Nine Layers of Dharma Realm... no wonder..." the Nangong Family Head remarked.


    "Do you know how strong it actually is?" Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    "A single movement can destroy a planet," the Nangong Family Head said.


    "If... the Death Planet is destroyed by it, do we have any other emergency plans?" Shen Ye asked.


    Everyone looked at him with an expression that said, "You actually asked that?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye was perplexed.


    "If it decides to destroy a planet, only the strong can flee¡ªothers won''t even have time to board a large spacecraft," the Swordswoman said.


    "Perhaps the strong can seek refuge on other planets, but only a few will manage to survive; for ordinary people, there is no chance," Xu Xingke said.


    "Damn it," Shen Ye muttered.


    "By the way, we''ve detected that a world is being destroyed, just as you mentioned, the World Graveyard¡ªis it the work of the Nine Aspects?" Cang Nanyan interjected.


    Shen Ye thought back and sighed,


    "It should be."


    If the Nine Aspects were to target the Death Planet¡ª


    "Teacher, can the king species stop the Nine Aspects?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The king species has been drained by the Art of Nightmare several times; it''s no longer capable, and it won''t win," Xu Xingke said.


    "So what''s our strategy now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There is no strategy," Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    "The Nine Aspects far surpass everyone''s strength, an invincible existence even in the Ancient Era. No strategy will work," Xu Xingke explained.


    "It has shackles," Song Yinchen mentioned.


    "It split off several personalities to form a new Nine Aspects, annihilating the divine spirits of the Nightmare World, fought with that one from the center of the universe, and the aftermath killed countless observers of Eightfold Dharmakaya," Shen Ye laid out a stark fact.

 Chapter 312 You have to catch me!_2

    Everyone was silent.Indeed, this was while it was still shackled.


    "That''s right¡ªlet''s do something else, like go to sleep or something, get enough rest. In case its dominant personality wins, at least we''ll have the energy to run away," said the Qin Family Head.


    He spoke calmly, but Shen Ye heard a hint of helplessness and despair.


    An existence exceeding the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm in strength.


    What kind of plan could possibly counter it?


    Laughable!


    At that moment.


    A streak of black light suddenly burst from beneath the river, shot up into the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    The bridge continued to shake.


    The aftermath of the attack caused the entire bridge to crack inch by inch until it collapsed thunderously, falling into the river.


    Fortunately, the bridge had already been closed off to traffic.


    Shen Ye was flying in midair, first glancing at the river surface, then lifting his head to gaze into the depths of space.


    "The attack just now¡ª"


    "We''re checking it! Kunlun has already initiated space tracking!"


    "How much longer?"


    "We''ll have the results in a few minutes!"


    Drip.


    Everyone''s phones issued the same alarm.


    Kunlun''s voice followed:


    "The power of the technique exceeds the measurement range."


    "The technique has struck a hidden star in outer space which we did not notice approaching."


    "The star begins to destruct."


    "Repeat, that hidden star is undergoing destruction!"


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay.


    A monster hidden at the bottom of the river, battling with itself.


    And yet it could detect a hidden star in outer space.


    With one move, it obliterated the entire star.


    Someone murmured:


    "Even with shackles, it''s like this; if the shackles are removed, what level will it be..."


    No one continued the conversation.


    At that moment, fear set in like frost hidden in the bones, leaving no place to hide.


    "Could it be that it hears everything we say, crystal clear?"


    Song Yinchen asked absentmindedly.


    "That''s right, so there''s no point in us gathering here, let''s go. We can''t do anything right now; we must not arouse its alertness or hostility. Let''s wait for it to finish its struggle for self-identity, and then talk about what comes next," said the Swordswoman.


    Xu Xingke decided.


    The crowd nodded again.


    After having witnessed that strike, no one wanted to stay there any longer.


    "Follow me."


    Song Yinchen grabbed Shen Ye''s hand and left.


    They disappeared into the void.


    Xu Xingke glanced over and, without saying much, led the Swordswoman and the others in a different direction.


    The others scattered.


    Song Yinchen stepped into the Dharma Realm and pulled Shen Ye along a short path.


    Just as Shen Ye wanted to ask her something, Song Yinchen had already led him out of the Dharma Realm and arrived at a silent house.


    Song Yinchen went to the fridge to get Shen Ye a beverage and some snacks, and then leaned back on the sofa.


    "This is the Song Family''s house in Jade Capital. It''s not far from the riverbank. Let''s rest here for now."


    Shen Ye was also a little tired.


    He sat down, opened a can of beverage, took a few sips, yawned, and said:


    "In the middle of the night... really can''t get a moment''s peace."


    As he was speaking, he saw a faint light appear, gathering into small characters:


    "A new day, you traversed to the World Graveyard and then back again. For this opening, you''ve obtained the corresponding Evaluation Entry:


    "Catastrophe."


    "A destiny class entry, Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).


    "Description: Designate a place you''ve stayed, bringing it a destruction-level disaster."


    "Evaluation: You delivered a Transboundary Level strike, making a powerful being above the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm have an urge to kill you. Yet, you narrowly avoided the opponent''s attack, while that world was obliterated by the strong being in one move."


    "The Entry has reached Purple Level not because of what you did, but because your opponent is an existence at the pinnacle of the universe!"


    "¡ªYou deserve such an entry!"


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    It could work like this?


    But it had indeed been extremely dangerous.


    If it hadn''t been for the "Temporal Fluid," he probably would have been slaughtered by the dominant personality of the Nine Aspects.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Brother Shen Ye, what''s wrong?"


    Song Yinchen asked.


    "It''s nothing," Shen Ye''s gaze turned towards her, and a thought rose in his mind, "Yinchen, what are your thoughts on today''s events?"


    "Not enough time," sighed Song Yinchen.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Although I can continuously receive Origin Force from the universe, my cultivation time is far too short. I really need more time¡ªif you give me a few more years, perhaps I will be able to protect you, Brother Shen Ye," explained Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but shake his head.


    A few years...


    If he had a few years, he would make significant progress as well.


    But the matter of the Nine Aspects was urgent.


    Although it had destroyed a hidden star, the biggest danger was itself!


    Suddenly, a voice reached his ears.


    Upon hearing it, Shen Ye stood up abruptly like he had been shocked by electricity.


    Song Yinchen jumped in surprise, immediately leaping from the sofa to the ceiling, her hands moving through the motions of a technique.


    "What is it?"


    She hung upside down, surveying her surroundings and asked in a low voice.


    "¡ªListen," said Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen leaned in to listen intently.


    Silence.


    "What?" she asked, confused.


    "That voice¡ªsomeone is crying out for help," said Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen listened carefully.


    Still, she heard nothing.


    "Brother Shen Ye, don''t tell me there''s a ghost, I can''t hear anything!" Song Yinchen said, her face turning pale.


    Shen Ye stood frozen.


    Was he the only one who could hear it? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There''s a voice, it sounds like it''s in danger, crying out for help," he said.


    "I can''t hear anything at all! Kunlun, come out! Do you hear anything?" Song Yinchen pulled out her phone and spoke loudly.


    Kunlun''s voice came from inside the phone:


    "Besides you, there are no other sounds here."


    Song Yinchen gently dropped down from the ceiling, reciting the names of countless Buddhas and Gods rapidly under her breath.

 Chapter 312 Catch Me!_3

    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.However, before he could ponder further, that voice appeared again.


    "Save... someone save me..."


    It was like someone calling out right into his ear, increasingly clear, the tone of despair distinctly audible.


    Shen Ye looked at Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen was still chanting the names of Buddhas and Gods.


    ¡ªShe didn''t hear it.


    What exactly was this¡ª


    A flash of Aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    He frantically searched his body and probed the Ring with his spiritual power, finally finding that thing.


    A tooth.


    Shen Ye placed the tooth in his palm.


    After the tooth appeared, not only could he hear the calling voice, but he could also feel gusts of cold wind blowing towards him.


    Centered around the tooth, the surroundings kept changing, as if another world was approaching.


    ¡ªThe tooth of the Nine Aspects!


    When he went to the Marchioness'' castle in search of Karula, it was the first time he met Charlotte, a personality of the Nine Aspects.


    She had re-accepted herself as her subordinate.


    As soon as he mentioned the Earth Mother''s information, she immediately gave him the tooth!


    So¡ª


    It was Charlotte calling out to him!


    "Catch me if there''s any trouble, Baxter," she had said when she left.


    Catch her.


    Was she at a disadvantage in the fight between personalities?


    Catch her¡ª


    If she won, perhaps he could still have a say in many matters!


    If another personality of the Nine Aspects took over, it might destroy everything!


    He had to help her!


    Shen Ye clenched the tooth, instinctively taking a step forward.


    In an instant, everything around him vanished.


    Song Yinchen and the spacious, luxurious living room disappeared.


    In their place was a gigantic tank.


    This tank was about the size of a football field and was about seven or eight meters deep, filled with cold blue liquid.


    Shen Ye saw a child lying in the tank, his body pierced with various tubes and wearing an oxygen mask.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    About five years old.


    Around this child floated a group of children''s corpses.


    A mechanical arm was clearing those bodies.


    It took all the bodies away, leaving only that child still wearing the oxygen mask.


    ...What was going on?


    Shen Ye waved his hands, only to find that they passed through the water.


    He took a light breath.


    No water rushed into his nose.


    At this moment, he felt like a ghost.


    Suddenly. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    He flew out, passing directly through the outer wall of the tank, then through the thick wall¡ª


    The wall had a thirty-centimeter-thick alloy interruption, and outside that, two meters of concrete were poured, offering plenty of protection.


    On that heavy wall hung a sign:


    "Human Extreme Pain Tolerance Research Laboratory."


    ¡ªStrictly speaking, these characters were not of a kind he recognized.


    But he understood them nonetheless.


    So.


    Was this the dream of the Nine Aspects?


    Or a memory?


    Were its personalities clashing inside a dream or memory?


    Shen Ye looked at the sign and once again passed through the wall into the tank, approaching the child.


    The child was still deep in hypnosis.


    Suddenly.


    A piercing alarm rang out around him.


    All the lights in the room went out.


    The ceiling cracked open.


    Heavy chunks of concrete struck the tank, toppling it in an instant and spilling all the liquid within.


    The child woke up.


    She calmly removed all the tubes from her body and took off the oxygen mask.


    Boom¡ª


    A violent rumble sounded outside.


    Then came gunshots, screams, and explosions, one after another.


    The five-year-old girl stood up from the ground, her expression serene, her gaze landing on Shen Ye, and she spoke:


    "Who are you?"


    She could see me!


    This was the moment to catch her.


    Catch her.


    How to catch her?


    In a case of multiple personalities, the appearance of each personality had specific conditions.


    What were the conditions for Charlotte''s appearance?


    And the main personality?


    He didn''t know.


    "I am your friend," Shen Ye said.


    "Really? I''ve made many friends, but they only come to class once and then leave, while I''m always here, unable to leave," the girl said, sounding a bit sad.


    The girl was easy to talk to and willing to converse.


    Shen Ye glanced up.


    The electronic screen on the wall kept flashing until it finally went dark.


    But before it went out, Shen Ye had seen that line of text:


    "Test number 3721 is in progress."


    He said:


    "Did they take the test with you?"


    "Yes, they must have passed, so they could go back to their mom and dad, but not me," she said, her voice tinged with sadness.


    "So... why can''t you pass the test?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Because the test is too painful, I can''t hold on, and whenever it becomes unbearable¡ª"


    The girl''s tone suddenly changed, her voice rising, carrying a hint of coldness:


    "Then it switches to me to endure the pain and torture."


    ¡ªHer personality had switched!


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I am Charlotte."


    "Why can you endure what others can''t?"


    "Because I''ve found the secret."


    "A secret?"


    "Yes, I''ve discovered that pain can activate a person''s potential, allowing my spirit to leave my body and connect with a white world that keeps infusing me with strength."


    "It helps me heal my body and reveals endless mysteries to me."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The white world...


    It was the Dharma Realm.


    Such remarkable talent.


    He wondered if Song Yinchen was like this as a child.


    "Do you all live in one body?" Shen Ye asked.


    The girl looked at him and continued: "The body is just a machine, Lancy and I take turns using it¡ª"

 Chapter 312 You Need to Catch Me!_4

    "You must be our new partner, but you''re capable of existing outside of a body too, that''s quite a feat."At this moment, the ground shook even more violently.


    "The place is about to collapse! Let''s go!" Charlotte immediately went to push the door.


    The door was ajar.


    As she did so, blood began to stream from the spots where tubes had once been inserted in her.


    But such pain seemed to be commonplace for her; there was no expression on her face.


    What alarmed Shen Ye even more was¡ª


    In the void behind her, countless strange black heads emerged, exuding a chilling and eerie aura, as if they were about to surge into her back at any moment.


    "Wait." Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    "Why?" Charlotte asked.


    "I''ll scout ahead to check the situation. Wait for my message."


    "What does ''scout ahead'' mean?"


    Shen Ye didn''t speak. He simply passed through the wall right in front of her and flew out to take a look around, instantly understanding the situation.


    There were four rooms on this floor.


    The one on the far left was the operation room, where several uniformed people had been crushed to death by the collapsed building, but one door was open.


    Outside that door was a staircase going down.


    The second room was labeled "Human Extreme Pain Endurance Research Lab."


    The third room had a sign that read "Processing Room."


    ¡ªThe "Processing Room" was filled with child corpses that hadn''t been disposed of or taken away yet.


    The fourth room was a utility room, stocked with medicine, uniforms, and other things.


    Behind the fourth room was the staircase and the escape route.


    At this time.


    The door to the "Processing Room" had fallen.


    If Charlotte walked out, intending to head for the staircase and the escape route, she would surely see the wide-open door of the "Processing Room."


    She would see the bodies of children scattered all over the floor.


    All of them were friends she had just made¡ªthese children hadn''t returned to their parents but had died in the testing.


    What would happen then?


    What would happen when Charlotte couldn''t bear the sight of this calamity?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but think of those black heads behind her¡ª


    Were they nascent personalities?


    No...


    He couldn''t allow those personalities to be born.


    "You have to catch me."


    Shen Ye suddenly understood the meaning of these words.


    He passed through the thick wall and reappeared in front of Charlotte, quickly saying:


    "Once outside, immediately head towards the left."


    "Wow, you can go through walls! But why should we head left?" Charlotte asked curiously.


    "There are ghosts on the right side, ghosts that come from underground, they''re destroying this place."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, it''s terrifying."


    Shen Ye sank into the ground and then suddenly popped up again, making a scary face.


    Charlotte believed him.


    After all, this partner could go through walls and the earth, which was quite impressive.


    "...Alright, let''s go left!"


    She pushed the door open and didn''t even dare to glance towards the right, immediately sprinting down the corridor to the left.


    "The door is closed!"


    "Kick it open!"


    "Isn''t that bad? The teachers will whip us."


    "Survival is most important, the teachers will understand, and they will praise your bravery!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    Thud¡ª


    The door was kicked open.


    "Teacher Zhang! Teacher Liu!" Charlotte screamed upon seeing the corpses.


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    A five-year-old girl is like a blank slate.


    ¡ªSeeing bodies that had died in a natural disaster was one thing.


    But she must not be allowed to see the children who had been killed by the great malice of humanity.


    That''s when real trouble would start!


    "Charlotte, listen to me, many people have been killed by ghosts, and they can disguise themselves as humans," Shen Ye said.


    "You know?"


    "I flew out and saw it!" Shen Ye answered.


    "What should we do?"


    "...Can you fight?"


    "No!"


    "I''ll teach you a move, watch closely¡ªwait, there''s a spear! Charlotte, you take the spear first, then I''ll teach you a move."


    Charlotte looked at the handgun on the table with an expression full of resistance.


    "The teachers said we should never touch guns."


    "Otherwise, we''ll have to endure 3 days of testing in a row, and without any food."


    "I dare not."


    With no other choice, Shen Ye demonstrated the "Frost Bite" Leg Techniques in mid-air, then asked: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did you see it clearly?"


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then replicated the Leg Techniques just like him. Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    ¡ªJust without the Frost.


    That was good enough!


    After all, she wasn''t employed yet!


    Charlotte shook her head and said, "I feel that my kick is nowhere as good as yours. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Baxter."


    "Baxter? Let''s make a deal; if there''s a fight, I''ll transfer control of my body to you."


    "To me?"


    "Yes, you have to ''catch'' me¡ªjust make sure you don''t let anyone else take over. Others don''t know how to fight."


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, then quickly caught on.


    So "catch me" meant this!!!

 Chapter 313 Escape Plan!

    ```"Evidence Item: Tooth."


    "First synchronization."


    "Synchronization rate: 0.19%."


    "Synchronization time: 1.3 seconds."


    "Start synchronization?"


    The dimly flashing text continued to flicker incessantly.


    But Shen Ye did not respond.


    Only 1.3 seconds.


    Such precious 1.3 seconds must be used at the right time.


    "Let''s escape first, go out that door, and take the stairs ¡ª¡ª bring the Spear too, just in case," said Shen Ye.


    "You''ll be in charge of using it; I don''t like weapons," said Charlotte.


    "No problem," Shen Ye replied.


    The little girl then grabbed the handgun, crossed the room, and headed for the stairs through the back door.


    Shen Ye had already flown out to scout the situation outside.


    At the top of the stairs was a security door.


    It originally required a password to open, but now, due to the earthquake, the corridor had already broken, and the door was leaning askew to one side.


    Beyond it, there was a large hole blown open, with wild winds gushing in from outside.


    Shen Ye rushed over and peered out of the hole in the wall.


    Outside was the sky ¡ª¡ª


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    littered with endless snow.


    Damn it, it was the sky!


    So this was actually a Flying Fortress suspended in the sky!


    The tremors from before were not earthquakes.


    Instead, the fortress had encountered some kind of failure and was exploding uncontrollably!


    Shen Ye peered down.


    The ground was an endless wilderness forest, already covered with thick layers of snow.


    ¡ª Too high!


    The Flying Fortress was thousands of meters above the ground!


    What now?


    Without a word, Shen Ye turned around and kept passing through wall after wall, flying towards the depths of the fortress.


    Along the way.


    In every room, there were all sorts of bizarre experimental creatures.


    And then there were those particularly large rooms where the monsters had gone out of control and were eating some of the staff.


    Some rooms were filled with piles of bones.


    If it was a fortress...


    With a thought, Shen Ye decided to fly upwards.


    After passing through several meters of black metallic partition,


    he found himself in a command center.


    It was still safe here.


    Various uniformed personnel were busily operating the huge Flying Fortress.


    Seeing how composed they were, it seemed this accidental explosion did not spell total disaster.


    A soft electronic female voice echoed in the command center:


    "Close all auxiliary isolation doors and put all experimental bodies on the lower floors back into isolation."


    "Clear the area, disinfect, collect the surviving experimental bodies."


    "Document the data.


    "Commence execution!"


    Clearing the area.


    Hearing this word, Shen Ye immediately flew back.


    He quickly returned to the little girl''s side.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The girl asked expectantly.


    Behind her, a dense mass of black heads emerged, floating uncertainly, like a dark wall without light, engulfing her.


    Once the clearing began, she was likely to find out everything.


    What would she do then?


    What would the awakened persona be like?


    If she saw everything here and allowed the birth of that evil and resentful persona, Charlotte would be replaced.


    That would be the end!


    ... No.


    He must catch her.


    "Victory is within reach ¡ª¡ª you need to go back to the room we came from, take your teacher''s coat from the back of the chair, and be careful when you go through that door later, the ground is all rocky and littered with glass shards," Shen Ye said with a smile. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood!"


    The girl, heedless of everything, stepped on the shards and glass, her face without even the slightest expression of pain ¡ª¡ª


    compared to the tests she had undergone, this level of pain was nothing.


    She quickly crossed the corridor, stepped over the alloy door, took the coat from the room, turned around, and made her way to the gaping hole.


    The chilling wind and snow pierced to the bone.


    "Victory is within reach?"


    The little girl looked at the large hole, then looked back at Shen Ye.


    Drip, drip, drip!


    A series of urgent electronic tones sounded:


    "Attention please!"


    "All auxiliary isolation doors are being closed!"


    "Commence clearing!"


    It was too late ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all right, I''m good at this. Just jump, and leave the rest to me," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, I trust you!"


    Charlotte wrapped the coat around herself.


    Not far away.


    Two people in fully sealed experimental suits appeared at the end of the corridor.


    The snowstorm was too fierce; they hadn''t yet made out the situation.


    The girl, without uttering a word, jumped straight out.


    The wind.


    The gale instantly blew her away, vanishing amidst the furious snowflakes.


    The two people in fully sealed experimental suits slowly approached.


    They eyed the gaping hole being ravaged by the storm and wisely stopped in their tracks.


    "Damn, there''s a big hole blown open here, send robots for immediate repair!"


    "Yes, boss, calling in repair bots."


    ...


    The little girl was plummeting swiftly through the snowstorm.


    "Aren''t you able to fly? Is it time for you to use my body?"


    She couldn''t help but ask Shen Ye, who was falling alongside her.


    "Not yet!"


    Shen Ye shouted in her ear.


    At that moment.


    All those black skulls disappeared.


    The little girl would never get to see those horrible sights again.


    Those negative personas would not be born.


    But ¡ª¡ª


    What would happen if he let her just fall to her death?


    Shen Ye shook his head, not willing to gamble.


    Because he still didn''t understand whether this place was a dream, a past era, or just a segment of memory.


    If it was merely a dream resulting from a contest between two Nine Aspects, that would be a joke.


    He would have offended two Nine Aspects at once.


    Not knowing how he would die.


    The fierce wind prevented the girl from opening her eyes.


    She wrapped her coat tightly around herself, covered her head completely, and muttered:


    ```

 Chapter 313 Escape Plan!_2

    "When you need to use the body, just do it, I won''t care anymore.""Okay!" Shen Ye said.


    He looked down below.


    The wilderness was vast, blanketed with white snow.


    The forest merged with the mountain range, all covered by heavy snowfall.


    Although the snow was quite thick.


    Although the little girl''s physique was quite light.


    But to fall from several thousand meters high would still be a one-way ticket to death.


    "Do you know how to glide?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "No!" the little girl said.


    "Use your coat to block some wind, I''ll teach you a trick," Shen Ye said.


    He only had 1.3 seconds, he had to teach her something.


    "...Baxter, you aren''t planning on teaching me how to fly at this moment, are you? We''re about to hit the ground." The little girl stared, no longer afraid of the wind.


    "Of course not, just a small skill, later when you switch with me again, you can use it to control the physique," Shen Ye said hastily.


    "Then hurry up, we''re about to crash into the forest!"


    "Okay!"


    Shen Ye moved in front of her and immediately performed the "Moonlight Deer Step" movement technique¡ª


    "Moonlight Deer Step" consists of dodge, rush, and misplace.


    With limited time, Shen Ye only demonstrated the most basic "dodge" once.


    "Did you see that clearly?"


    "The snowstorm is too heavy... I can''t see very well."


    "Watch it again!"


    Shen Ye demonstrated it once more.


    "How about now?"


    "I saw a little more clearly."


    "Then one more time!"


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    He demonstrated again.


    "I saw it clearly this time," Charlotte said proactively, "but we''re about to crash to our deaths."


    Shen Ye looked.


    Below was a dense jungle.


    "Afraid?"


    "Not afraid." The little girl finished speaking, then couldn''t help but let out a piercing scream.


    Her figure streaked past the treetops, heading straight for a clearing in the woods.


    It was too late!


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye flew up, his figure overlapping with the little girl''s, taking control of the body.


    By then, the little girl was just a few centimeters from the thick blanket of snow on the ground, about to crash to her death.


    "Portal."


    The little girl suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    One of her hands was placed in front of her chest, while the other was held behind her back, palm angled to target a towering tree in the distance.


    A glimmer of light flashed, revealing a row of glowing text:


    "You have activated the ''Portal'' ability."


    "You have also activated ''Stellar Shift'', setting an inclined portal coordinate behind you."


    The second hand ticked.


    1 second!


    Whoosh¡ª


    A door opened in front of the little girl.


    She shot into it vertically.


    But behind her, an inclined door appeared at the same time.


    The little girl burst out of this inclined door, flying like a cannonball toward the distant towering tree.


    "Aaaaahhhhhhhh¡ª"


    She screamed in panic, flailing her arms and legs, while the wind and snow poured into her mouth.


    The 1.3 seconds had passed.


    Shen Ye detached from her body, shouting loudly from the side:


    "Calm down! Pay attention to dodging, don''t get smashed to death!"


    The little girl called out even louder.


    She grabbed the oncoming branch with both hands, pulled it into a bow shape, and immediately released it upon hearing a "crack" noise, gracefully stepping through the trees and hopping onto another branch. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªMoonlight Deer Step!


    "Beautiful!"


    Shen Ye cheered.


    The little girl stepped on the branch, leaning her body forward then backward, rowing with her hands as she let out a series of sharp "ah ah ah ah" screams.


    After a while, she finally steadied herself.


    Shen Ye also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The five-year-old kid was quite capable; it was no wonder she would grow up to become one of the top powerhouses in the universe.


    Suddenly, a faint light appeared and formed into words:


    "Authentication item: Tooth."


    "First synchronization complete."


    "Synchronization rate: 0.37%."


    "No rejection detected."


    "Synchronization time increased to: 1.9 seconds."


    "Next synchronization available in ten minutes."


    Unexpectedly, there was a possibility of rejection.


    But since I saved her life, naturally I wouldn''t be rejected, though who knows about the future.


    No good.


    She must not reject me.


    "Baxter!" Charlotte called out angrily.


    "I''m here!" Shen Ye responded.


    "You can fly, can''t you? Why do I have to jump around by myself?"


    "Because you''re a genius, and such a fantastic thing, Charlotte should also give it a try."


    "...Hmph."


    "To be accurate, it''s not okay if only I can fight, Charlotte, you also need to learn to fight."


    "Why?"


    "To protect yourself¡ªfor example, that test, do you like being tested?"


    "No."


    "If you''re good at fighting, no one will dare to subject you to such tests."


    "Really?"


    "Truly."


    "Alright... but what do we do now? It''s so cold here, I''m afraid I''ll freeze if we take too long, and I''m very hungry."


    "Listen."


    The two of them listened intently together.


    The cold wind blew through the forest sea, bringing waves of the sounds of pine waves.


    Faintly, the roar of a wild beast carried from afar.


    "Charlotte, have you acquired any abilities in that white world?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The voice seemed to be that of a bear.


    Bears can climb trees.


    We must find a way to get out of this crisis immediately.


    "I don''t know what Charlotte can do; she''s always so mysterious."


    The girl''s tone became gentle and calm.


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    She was also looking at Shen Ye and smiled at him:


    "I am Lancy, who are you?"


    Was this the girl''s original personality?


    "I am Baxter, I just escaped with Charlotte from that place, and now it seems there are wild beasts around, so you better keep quiet," Shen Ye said.


    "Escaping is really nice, thank you, Baxter," Lancy said with emotion.


    While they talked, an adult brown bear burst out of the distant jungle.


    Lancy blew a whistle at the brown bear.


    "Don''t worry, Baxter."


    She said.


    Immediately, the brown bear looked up and saw the little girl in the tree.

 Chapter 313 Escape Plan!_3

    "I''m very hungry, please bring me something to eat, I will come to thank you specially later,"Lancy waved at the brown bear.


    The brown bear sat in the snow, looked up at her for a while, then got up slowly and ran off in another direction.


    "It understands?"


    Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been able to communicate with animals since I was very young. On my fourth birthday, my family discovered this,"


    Lancy said with a reminiscent look, "They excitedly made it public."


    "And then?"


    "Then I was brought here to study," she replied.


    Shen Ye silently shifted the topic of conversation:


    "But your Talent hasn''t been developed, it''s been put into a project like this, I don''t quite understand."


    "I heard them say I was still young, that there were more possibilities," Lancy said softly.


    Dark shadows emerged behind her.


    "¡ªbut now we''ve escaped, we won''t be tortured again and we can live well from now on," Shen Ye quickly interjected.


    The black shadows that had just formed thinned a little.


    "Is that all? I feel bad inside, Baxter," Lancy said, hanging her head. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We will go back to find your parents together," Shen Ye said in a gentle voice.


    Lancy was stunned.


    Parents...


    "It has been so long since I''ve seen them, I miss my mom, and I miss dad¡ªBaxter, you will take me back, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve arranged it with Charlotte, I''m in charge of such big matters."


    "That''s wonderful."


    The dark shadows behind Lancy gradually disappeared.


    A row of faint small letters appeared:


    "Synchronization rate increased to 1.5%, influenced by this, synchronization time improved to: 2.1 seconds."


    Time had improved.


    This gave him even more chances to intervene with the Nine Aspects.


    However¡ª


    A question arose in Shen Ye''s heart:


    ¡ªwhat happens when the synchronization rate reaches 100%?


    A deep growl broke Shen Ye''s train of thought.


    There was the brown bear, returning.


    It opened its mouth, placed several frozen red gui fish on the ground, then began to climb a tree.


    It kept climbing until it reached the branch where Lancy was.


    "Thank you,"


    Lancy moved over and hugged the brown bear''s neck with both hands.


    The bear then gently made its way back down to the ground.


    "Have it fetch some wood, I will need it shortly," Shen Ye said.


    "But it has already done so much for us, and I haven''t repaid it yet, this could be a problem," Lancy said with difficulty.


    "Tell it that it will get to eat even more delicious food in a while," Shen Ye said.


    Lancy conveyed this to the brown bear.


    The bear became excited, let out a low growl, shook its fur, and then ran off again, disappearing into the distance.


    After about fifteen minutes.


    Wood was piled up in front of Lancy.


    These were branches broken off by strong winds in the forest.


    After being exposed to the harsh sun and frost, they had become excellent firewood, the outer bark could even be directly burned after shaking off the snow.


    The brown bear sat squatting on one side, watching Lancy expectantly.


    Lancy looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye silently calculated.


    2.1 seconds.


    It could almost be completed.


    "Stand by that pile of firewood," he said to Lancy.


    "Okay."


    Lancy walked over and stood still.


    Shen Ye went over it in his mind once more, and finally synchronized with Lancy.


    Synchronization!


    The first second.


    The little girl emitted a strong burst of Cold Ice Mist from her body, ascending to mid-air and forming a vast semi-circle.


    The second second¡ª


    The little girl''s hands shot out lightning towards the pile of firewood with a flick!


    Time was up.


    Boom!


    The firewood was struck by lightning and instantly burst into roaring flames.


    The bone-chilling cold wind in the forest was gone.


    The Guanghan Ice Ridge, formed by circles of frost, enveloped tens of square meters, creating a giant frost "tent."


    Although the firewood had caught fire, it couldn''t easily melt the frost imbued with the Power of Taiyin.


    The entire frost tent warmed up immediately.


    "Let''s start grilling fish, take care of hunger first, then prepare something for the bear as well," Shen Ye said.


    He glanced at the brown bear.


    The bear was startled by the previous lightning and fire.


    But food was hard to find in winter, and although the bear was scared, it couldn''t bring itself to leave.


    "This I can do!"


    Lancy said happily.


    She processed the fish, threw it into the fire to grill, then used a stick to pick it out and tossed one to the brown bear, keeping one for herself.


    The fish was very delicious, grilled crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    The little girl was full after eating half of the fish.


    She grilled the rest of the fish and tossed them to the brown bear, then found a stick by the fire that wasn''t burning, sat on it, and started to rest.


    The firelight reflected on the little girl''s face, quickly warming her up and bringing a flush to her cheeks.


    "Baxter."


    "What?"


    "You haven''t eaten anything, have you?"


    "I don''t need to."


    "Really? I''ve never seen someone who doesn''t eat..."


    Her voice gradually weakened.


    She was sitting by the fire, slowly falling asleep.


    Shen Ye kept a vigilant eye on the brown bear.


    The bear was somewhat afraid of the flames but was lured by the warmth of the place, lying down in a corner of the "tent" far away, enjoying those delicious sweetfish.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at the girl in front of him.


    She was too tired. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Let her have a short sleep.


    The faint glow reappeared:


    "Synchronization rate improved to 1.9%, as a result, synchronization time extended to: 2.9 seconds."


    Hum¡ª


    A sound suddenly resonated in the sky.


    What followed,


    was a small aerial vehicle emerging from the snowstorm, flying towards the direction of the Cold Ice "tent."


    The brown bear sensed something was amiss and ran off quickly with the fish in its mouth.


    Lancy was still asleep.


    Shen Ye stood by her side, somewhat surprised.


    ¡ªCould it be pursuers?

 Chapter 313 Escape Plan!_4

    At the time, I clearly wasn''t discovered by anyone.How did they find this place?


    The small flying vehicle slowly stabilized, the hatch opened, and seven or eight fully armed soldiers jumped out.


    Then a few men dressed in standard winter uniforms followed.


    They almost immediately spotted the Frost "tent" here.


    The leader made a gesture.


    Everyone silently surrounded us.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was still two minutes and seventeen seconds before he could synchronize with Lancy.


    Just wait.


    ¡ªAfter all, it was crucial to figure out how they had found Lancy.


    Otherwise, even if they managed to escape this time, the pursuers would continue their hunt.


    The group gradually closed in.


    They surrounded Lancy.


    "Boss, she''s asleep, should we wake her up?"


    "No, let her sleep a bit longer¡ªthis place is truly astonishing."


    The crowd looked around.


    "Creating a protective layer with Frost, this proves she can control ice and snow."


    "She didn''t have anything like a lighter, look at her hands, delicate and fair, doesn''t seem like she started a fire by drilling wood."


    "So she might be able to control fire as well."


    "Amazing!"


    The excited leader exclaimed.


    The deputy standing next to him took out a device and activated it.


    "Beep beep beep beep¡ª"


    The device emitted a series of urgent beeps, followed by a prompt:


    "Experiment subject No. 72578619 found!"


    "The subject is at the current location!"


    Shen Ye had been quietly observing until that moment when he suddenly turned back to look at Lancy.


    A tracker! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was some sort of tracking device on Lancy.


    Where could it be?


    The leader stepped forward and felt Lancy''s arm.


    "The chip is still here."


    "Seems she''s unaware of what happened; probably fell by accident when the Flying Fortress exploded."


    "She doesn''t have a single injury!"


    "Quick, capture the scenes around us and then report back."


    "This subject must have evolved."


    "Give her a sedative!"


    "After the sedative, we''ll take her back immediately¡ªreplace her chip when we return!"


    Everyone suddenly got busy.


    Shen Ye stood aside, lost in thought.


    The girl was unaware of the chip.


    So according to the original sequence of events, she was supposed to have encountered the bodies of some children and then developed a new personality.


    She would have resisted, fled, but because she was unaware of the chip¡ª


    She must have suffered greatly.


    Maybe she had escaped to a place far, far away.


    Maybe she had blended into society.


    But in the end, she would have been found and forced to fight with the pursuers before being captured and brought back.


    And one day, she would learn the truth.


    What a life it was.


    Shen Ye hovered beside the young girl, watching as they administered the sedative and then carried her onto the flying vessel.


    He did not intervene.


    The flying vehicle rapidly climbed toward the sky.


    The little girl was placed in the very center of the cabin, with everyone''s eyes fixed on her.


    Shen Ye sat by the bed.


    At this point, he grew worried.


    If Lancy were to suffer some kind of punishment from this organization next, or if she were to learn the truth about the Flying Fortress, it was unclear what kind of personality would split off from her.


    Shen Ye subconsciously glanced at Lancy.


    She was already awake and asked:


    "Where am I?"


    The tone was icy cold, the voice tinged with a touch of indifference.


    Charlotte.


    Her personality had switched to Charlotte!


    The leader of the organization responded:


    "We''re on our way back to the base, don''t talk, child, you can keep sleeping, we''ll arrive soon."


    He signaled to someone nearby with his eyes.


    That person then pulled out a disposable sedative injector from their pocket.


    "Uncle, don''t bother, those drugs don''t work on me¡ªI''ve connected to the White world, and I''m not afraid of any drug effects."


    While Charlotte spoke, she glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    She was telling him not to worry about putting her to sleep if he needed to rescue her.


    The guard thought she was speaking to him and shook his head:


    "Monster... I won''t believe you."


    The injector jabbed into her arm.


    The medication was pushed to the end.


    "Pretend to sleep. We need to go back and sort some things out," Shen Ye said.


    "I don''t want to go back to that place again," Charlotte sighed.


    "What do you know?" the leader asked, wary.


    "Hang in there. We must go back once, and then we can leave for good," Shen Ye encouraged.


    "I''m scared," Charlotte said.


    "What exactly are you afraid of?" the leader pressed.


    "It''s fine, I''m here. Let''s go see if we can thoroughly solve the tracking problem," Shen Ye said.


    "What if we can''t?" Charlotte asked.


    "Can''t? What can''t?" the leader asked insistently.


    "I''ll cause them a little trouble, making it impossible for them to find you for a short time, and then we''ll think of another way," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, I trust you, but it''s embarrassing to rely on you so much," Charlotte said.


    "You trust me?" the leader laughed.


    Shen Ye, however, saw a head appear behind Charlotte.


    The head silently merged back into Charlotte''s body.


    ¡ªWas a new personality emerging?


    No good.


    The more personalities there are, the more complicated it gets.


    Shen Ye spoke up, "The battles to come will inevitably be like this¡ª"


    "Like what?" Charlotte asked.


    "You will endure all kinds of pain, like the drug you''ve just taken, and like the previous tests. You must fight against this pain and torment while also battling the enemy, and you have to win. If we can''t win, we die together," Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    "I guess¡ªthose thousands of tests must have hurt a lot, but I feel only you can bear it," Shen Ye surmised.


    "It seems... I really am not afraid of these things," Charlotte murmured to herself.


    "That''s right, and how long does one of your tests usually take?" Shen Ye asked.


    "10 hours."


    "In battle, if you get stabbed by a knife, shot by a gun, burned by fire, or have a bone broken, the pain will linger continuously, with no doctors or healing. You must endure at least several days, and you have to heal yourself."


    "Enduring pain... I can do that. As for healing, I can draw strength from the White world to heal myself." Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hmm, that should work."


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye saw the head fly out from Charlotte''s body again.


    The head flew into the air, looked at Shen Ye with resentment, and then vanished.


    Shen Ye''s lips curled slightly in disdain.


    Look all you want.


    That kind of pain beyond what humans can endure, only Charlotte can withstand.


    She is a genius, a sufferer, who can link to the Dharma Realm through pain and heal herself.


    What kind of personality do you count as?


    Get lost!


    "Child, what are you not afraid of?" the leader asked.


    "I understand now. I can''t run away, and I have to take part in the fight," Charlotte said, looking at Shen Ye.


    The leader followed her gaze, but all he saw was empty space.


    "She''s gone mad,"


    the leader said to the person beside him.

 Chapter 314 Civil War!

    Charlotte no longer paid attention to those people.She closed her eyes, regulated her breathing to a steady rhythm, and simply lay there to rest.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The aircraft returned to the Flying Fortress.


    This time.


    Charlotte was treated completely differently.


    A series of strictly programmed tests began on her.


    Shen Ye did not intervene but stood silently to the side, observing.


    Not until she was pushed onto the operating table.


    Twelve chips were placed on the equipment tray.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were all the latest model chips to be implanted into the girl''s body.


    Shen Ye had been waiting for this moment.


    If they started implanting the new chips first, he would take action immediately.


    But if they were to remove the old ones first¡ª¡ª


    He could wait a bit longer.


    Under his watch, a man known as "the doctor" personally picked up the scalpel and began to remove the chip implanted in the girl''s arm.


    "Remember, to avoid interference from the old model chips, the old ones must be removed first," the man said while adeptly extracting the chip, explaining to the people around him.


    Clang!


    The old chip was removed and thrown into a metal dish.


    To stop the bleeding, apply medicine, bandage up.


    Everything was progressing smoothly.


    The girl seemed to still be in deep slumber.


    The doctor waved his hand, signaling for the dish to be taken away and the one with the twelve chips to be brought over.


    It was time to start implanting the new chips.


    The doctor lifted the scalpel.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye made his move.


    He flew forward, merging into the little girl''s body.


    2.9 seconds.


    There was too little time.


    He couldn''t use any killer moves.


    Otherwise, if the Flying Fortress were to explode, both Lancy and Charlotte would die.


    There was only one way.


    On the operating table.


    The little girl''s eyes flew open suddenly.


    Almost at the same moment.


    A mirror made entirely of ice crystals appeared before her.


    The little girl''s body shuddered slightly and she leaped up, flying into the mirror.


    Crash!


    The ice crystal mirror fell, smashing onto the operating table and shattering into icy fragments.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl was gone!


    2 seconds had passed.


    Only 0.9 seconds left!


    Inside the Mirror World, the little girl opened a door and stepped through in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was back in the Ice Snow Forest.


    This was the teleportation coordinate she had set mere centimeters from the ground when she had last fallen from the sky.


    Plop.


    The little girl landed on the thick snow, making a soft noise.


    She had finally escaped. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The original plan was to stay in the Mirror World, but when entering the mirror, Shen Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    ¡ª¡ªNeither Lancy nor Charlotte had yet become the "Soulless Master."


    They could not control the Mirror World.


    Therefore.


    Staying in the mirror as a normal person would definitely cause serious problems.


    So in the last moment, he still opened the door and directly teleported away, returning to this Ice Snow Forest.


    By this time, the chip on her body had been removed, and the new chip had not been installed.


    It couldn''t be said to be absolutely safe¡ª¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it was true and credible that the enemy could not immediately track them down.


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings.


    "Baxter, are we free?" Charlotte said hesitantly.


    "Yes," he responded.


    As his voice fell, the world became eerily silent.


    Shen Ye only felt a blur before his eyes.


    All the scenery around him began to dissipate and fade away.


    Ice, nightfall, forest, and the little girl all vanished without a trace.


    Around him were endless fragments of light and shadow.


    Various events from the girl''s life connected into countless images, flashing rapidly.


    Violence, conspiracies, heartbreak, slaughter, madness, rage...


    Endless experiences emerged one after another.


    Shen Ye watched those fleeting images and gradually realized that besides where he stood, all else turned into darkness.


    In this darkness with no ceiling or floor, a deafening voice rang out:


    "You''re Baxter, right?"


    "Give her up, and I''ll spare you."


    Within this voice, the five-year-old Charlotte quietly appeared.


    She hid behind Shen Ye, her gaze cast towards the endless darkness ahead, her expression somewhat bewildered.


    Shen Ye turned to glance back at her.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly near his body was there a faint glow; the surrounding was all-consuming darkness.


    "Who are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    The voice replied, "You don''t have the right to know, but you have one last chance to give her up in exchange for your life."


    "My life has always been my own," Shen Ye said.


    "Baxter," the voice in the darkness became significant, "you''ve received many gifts from fate, yet I happen to be skilled in the Law of Fate. I can see everything about you and also take everything back."


    "For example?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You, you''re used to navigating among the powerful, adept at finding advantages amidst great perils."


    "You think reality is chaotic. When you''re weak, you seek out those much stronger than you."


    "You always manage to find strong backers, gaining rewards far beyond your own abilities."


    "¡ª¡ª I can strip you of this fate."


    "Sorry, I didn''t understand," Shen Ye said.


    "I have a Technique that can change your fate ¡ª those who stand by you, the strong ones, will due to various coincidences, be unable to offer you any more help."


    "¡ª¡ª You''ll only be able to rely on your pitiful strength."


    "Conversely, the enemies you encounter will be extremely formidable beings."


    "You''ll have to face them with just your fourth level of the Law Realm abilities."


    "You will die in despair."


    Shen Ye turned to look at the little girl Charlotte.


    To his surprise, Charlotte nodded, "It indeed has that ability. It made me continuously encounter memories of the past and relive all the terrible events, nearly causing me to disintegrate."


    "¡ª¡ª Thankfully, you caught me."


    "What''s next."


    "Baxter, it''s up to you to decide now."

 Chapter 314 Civil War!_2

    Little girl Charlotte took a step back on her own initiative.She stood on the edge of darkness.


    The moment Shen Ye left her, she would truly fall into utter darkness.


    And everything would come to an end.


    But Shen Ye didn''t move.


    He simply opened his mouth and said, "I really find that persona of yours quite annoying."


    "It''s powerful, it''s almost beaten me," Charlotte said.


    "Can we make peace?" Shen Ye asked.


    A voice rose from the depths of the darkness, "Impossible! I want to integrate all personas, gather all strengths."


    "I have never tasted defeat in my life, the incident with The Black King last time was an accident, it was the persona''s issue, not because I am weaker than it." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Once I have absorbed Charlotte¡ª"


    "I will win it back!"


    Shen Ye listened quietly.


    Charlotte looked at him somewhat nervously.


    ¡ªThe darkness around her surged like boiling water, and she wasn''t as composed as she had been at the start.


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then whispered in her ear:


    "I''ve heard a saying."


    "What?" Charlotte asked. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Those who feel they must win at everything, actually have a very low level of spirit," Shen Ye said.


    "No one wants to lose," Charlotte replied.


    "But you''re the same person, why can''t you be nicer to yourself?" Shen Ye shrugged, somewhat perplexed.


    Charlotte couldn''t help but laugh.


    This man was really interesting.


    The things he was saying actually meant that he had already made a choice.


    "Be careful out there, Baxter," the little girl said.


    "Go out? Hasn''t the fight finished yet?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Diliya is coming through, the competition will pause¡ªlisten well, what it says is true, your fate has already changed, from now on you can''t rely on others, you must face everything with your own strength," Charlotte added.


    "Don''t you dare die," the little girl Charlotte said furthermore.


    As soon as her voice fell.


    Everything vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in Song Yinchen''s home.


    All around him, everything was normal.


    Song Yinchen was reciting the names of Buddhas and Gods.


    He held the tooth of the Nine Aspects in his hand, standing in place, with nothing happening around him.


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently.


    Following that, Kunlun''s voice came through the cellphone:


    "Attention everyone."


    "A burst of pure strength has just erupted."


    "It has been confirmed that this strength came from within the riverbed."


    "The intensity of the strength was enough to shatter planets, fortunately, the direction of the release was towards outer space and it has now left the planet."


    "Holy Angel Diliya has appeared."


    "She has returned to her abode."


    Diliya!


    "How could she appear? Has the contest for the Nine Aspects ended?" Song Yinchen couldn''t help but say.


    Shen Ye checked the time on his cellphone.


    It was six o''clock in the morning.


    There was no news from Charlotte.


    The other Nine Aspects didn''t show up either, nor did they continue to pursue him.


    Instead, Diliya''s persona had emerged.


    Could it be...


    That the contest between the personas had come to a temporary halt?


    Kunlun''s voice sounded again:


    "A full tracking of Diliya was performed, but nothing abnormal was detected"


    "The only difference from before is¡ª"


    "The strength fluctuations emanating from her are even stronger than before, preliminarily estimated to have exceeded the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm."


    "Right now, the strength on her is still rising."


    Shen Ye involuntarily looked at the tooth in his hand.


    A faint glow appeared beside the tooth, assembling into lines of small text:


    "Certification object: Tooth."


    "Synchronization rate: 1.9%."


    "No rejection phenomena detected."


    "Synchronization time increased to: 2.9 seconds."


    "This round of confrontation is over, both sides have entered into a temporary slumber, awaiting the next initiation of the persona battle."


    So, it meant that Charlotte had won a round.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and put the tooth away.


    ¡ªShe had better not die.


    Otherwise, if the other Nine Aspects took control of the body, how would they care for the fate of Death Planet?


    With just one casual move, this planet would be done for.


    "Shen Ye, we have a way," the Female Art Spirit''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "You mean, a way to deal with the Nine Aspects?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, you need to continue delving into the Great Tomb, if you can bring back the Art of Nightmare and keep strengthening it with the power of the Great Tomb, at least it would allow you to fend for yourselves," the Female Art Spirit said.


    "Really?"


    "I would never lie to you, if that technique gains enough power, it can turn everything into a nightmare, then all you need to do is wake up from it¡ªguess what would happen?"


    "Technique Spirit Sister, please tell me straight," Shen Ye said.


    "When you wake up, the nightmare will end, which means any enemy trapped in the nightmare with you will also be annihilated along with the dream," the Female Art Spirit replied.


    "...Can it deal with the Nine Aspects?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Handling one of its personas should be no problem¡ªtheir other personas are on good terms with you, you don''t need to fear them, do you?" the Female Art Spirit said.


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye became lost in thought.


    Whether it''s Charlotte, Diliya, or Lancy, they probably wouldn''t go against me.


    I just need to erase the persona plotting everything from behind.


    ¡ªThe matter of the Great Tomb Below, I need to talk to my mentor quickly.


    With so many powerful beings, if we all delve into the Great Tomb together, to store energy for techniques, wouldn''t that be faster?


    No time like the present!


    "Kunlun, please connect me to my mentor and all the members of the World Policy Committee, I have something to discuss with everyone," Shen Ye said into the cellphone, then added, "Technique Spirit Sister, you come to introduce the situation of the Great Tomb, how about that?"


    "Of course," the Female Art Spirit replied.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the suburbs of Yu Jing City.


    Shen Ye and Song Yinchen, along with all the members of the World Policy Committee, had a meeting.


    The Technique Spirit, over three hundred meters in length, revealed its true form and went over the situation of the Great Tomb once again.


    Just like Shen Ye¡ª

 Chapter 314 Civil War! _3

    All must first pass the test of the Great Tomb and obtain the qualification of "Tomb Guard Soldier."Only then can they proceed, layer by layer, downward.


    "What benefit does this hold for you?"


    the Nangong Family Head asked.


    "If you can acquire a higher-level profession within the Great Tomb, its power to guard the tomb will be strengthened, and the Great Tomb will in turn nourish me, allowing me to continue evolving," the Female Art Spirit said.


    "What exactly is inside the Great Tomb?" Cang Nanyan asked.


    "I am merely the Art of the Destiny Seal that guards the Great Tomb. I do not know about the matters of my master," the Female Art Spirit added.


    She bowed to everyone, then flew back to Shen Ye, transforming into the long sealing lines and continuing to suppress the king species.


    "What''s the situation with Diliya right now?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Just woke up, everything''s normal," the Swordswoman said.


    Everyone felt a headache coming on.


    "Think of it positively¡ªlast night, the Nine Aspects dealt with a hidden planet for us. I bet from that moment on, no more planets will covet us," Xu Xingke said.


    "Yes, with two entities possessing power surpassing the Nine Layers of the Law Realm on our planet, who would dare to come?" the Nangong Family Head commented with emotion.


    One is the Great Tomb.


    One is the Nine Aspects.


    They''re simply overwhelming in strength.


    ¡ªOnly The Black King, who sits atop the Tip of the Crown of Stars, could possibly contend with them, right?


    At this moment¡ª


    everyone realized something.


    "There''s no time to waste, everyone. We must work hard," Xu Xingke said. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He paused.


    Then he continued, "Let''s all go into the Great Tomb and try to master that Nightmare Art to protect ourselves."


    "Let''s start the vote now."


    "Raise your hand if you disagree."


    No one raised their hand.


    Passed unanimously.


    Xu Xingke immediately began to make arrangements:


    "Start notifying all organizations at eight in the morning, giving everyone half a day to make all necessary preparations."


    "Beginning at two in the afternoon, mobilize all Professionals in the world to gather at Xirang Middle School. Using the Destiny Sealing Technique on Shen Ye, send everyone into the Great Tomb."


    "Of course, we must leave enough personnel to maintain the operation of the surface institutions."


    "And we must also keep experts on the surface to guard the world¡ª"


    "Song Yinchen."


    "I''m here," Song Yinchen raised her hand.


    "You will be responsible for guarding the surface world, and it will also benefit your cultivation¡ªyou need to grow up faster," Xu Xingke said.


    "Teacher, I''m already at the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm... can''t I go into the Great Tomb?" Song Yinchen was somewhat reluctant.


    "With your Talent, you have the most hope of reaching the Nine Layers of the Law Realm," Xu Xingke said.


    Song Yinchen, discontent on her face, was about to speak, but the Swordswoman cut in:


    "Yinchen, if you grow up, what can''t you have?"


    She gave Song Yinchen a covert look, then tilted her chin subtly in the direction of Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen suddenly understood.


    "Teacher! I will resolutely complete the mission! The love and peace of the great earth are in my hands to protect!"


    She raised her hand, speaking as if making a vow.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Xu Xingke.


    Once decisions were made, the entire world began to operate quickly according to the will of the powerful.


    The Holy Angel Diliya was given an important task¡ª


    ¡ªto document the history, knowledge, and Skills of Holy Heaven, adding a new legacy to this world.


    This task was arduous and complex, requiring much time and energy.


    Diliya accepted the mission with pleasure.


    This was what was apparent on the surface.


    In fact, the whole world had already tightened up and fully entered survival mode.


    Two in the afternoon.


    The over three hundred meters long Destiny Seal Spirit Disk sat on the playground of Breath Soil High School, guiding one Professional after another into the Great Tomb.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    he had already reached the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Mausoleum Chamber.


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    He began to seriously check his belongings.


    From the long saber he carried, to the food with him, even to the hydrogen bomb.


    Everything was ready.


    At this moment.


    It seemed that destiny had truly changed completely.


    What lay ahead was entirely unknown.


    The powerful entities surrounding him¡ª


    Song Yinchen was stationed within the World Government.


    Xu Xingke and the others were all charging full force into the Great Tomb.


    The Female Art Spirit was to guide all the Professionals in the world.


    For the sake of her own safety, she had temporarily sealed the king species.


    ¡ªThe power of the king species could no longer be used.


    There were no more aids.


    From now on¡ª


    Shen Ye truly had to rely solely on himself.


    "Is it time to fight?"


    A deep voice sounded.


    Shen Ye was startled, then said in surprise, "How are you still here?"


    "Why can''t I be?" the voice responded, clearly puzzled.


    "Right... you are my Technique Spirit... With a power at about the fourth level of the Law Realm, not considered any top powerhouse," Shen Ye seemed to realize.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The great Skeleton emerged from the Dharma Aspect, speaking, "Your power has now stabilized at the fourth level of the Law Realm. As such, I, as a Technique Spirit, can borrow the power of your Dharma Aspect to form a much stronger battle capability."


    "For example?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve become good bros with the Four Kings, and I can now use their Legendary Level power to develop brand new Skills," the great Skeleton said.


    "Like what?" Shen Ye asked with his arms folded.


    "There are four moves in total, listen carefully, they are ''Block!,'' ''I Block!,'' ''I Still Block!,'' ''I Block Again!,''" the great Skeleton explained.


    The Four Kings, transformed into shadows, appeared behind it, all simultaneously giving a thumbs up.


    "...Incredible," Shen Ye clapped.


    "Don''t underestimate these four moves, Shen Ye. This is the combined power of the Four Kings and me. With our full defense, you can go all out attacking!" the great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye''s applause became much more sincere.


    As it said that, indeed, it was right¡ª


    the Four Kings were originally from the lineage of defensive Battle Armor. Combined with the greatly versatile Skeleton providing defense to the maximum¡ª

 Chapter 314 Civil War!_4

    ```I can focus on the offense now!


    "Let''s go, we need to find a way to the next layer," Shen Ye said.


    "How?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "Don''t know, the Technique Spirit is casting a large technique and has no time to tell us, we must figure it out ourselves," Shen Ye responded.


    In truth, the Technique Spirit could have told him first.


    But it didn''t.


    ¡ª¡ªThis must be what they call fate''s intervention, I suppose.


    Shen Ye left the room and proceeded along the dilapidated narrow corridor.


    Two Metal Human Puppets appeared ahead.


    As soon as they spotted Shen Ye, they immediately raised their spears and charged at him.


    "Can you handle it?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Trust me, it''s all good!" the giant skeleton said.


    "Okay!"


    Shen Ye drew the Guanghan Bow and shot an arrow with a swift motion.


    An arc of frost flew from the bowstring, splitting into twelve trajectories and instantly hitting the two Metal Human Puppets.


    Dark Gold Archery, Star Peak!


    The two Metal Human Puppets were hit and kept retreating, suddenly vanishing from their original spot.


    The arrow was imbued with the strength of the long-range attack "Paradise One-Stop," which is actually one of the Great Tomb''s own inherited skills.


    The targets stricken by it would be transported directly to Purgatory, tantamount to being dead.


    ¡ª¡ªAn utterly absurd skill.


    Once the two Metal Human Puppets were gone, the torches on the walls, which had been silent for countless years, ignited anew.


    The blazing torches illuminated the path ahead.


    "Looks like defeating those two Metal Human Puppets has triggered some kind of mechanism,"


    the giant skeleton stated.


    "Keep going," Shen Ye said.


    He ran down the torch-lit road, pushing forward.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    The road ahead began to widen.


    At last.


    A giant metal door came into Shen Ye''s view. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of this metal gate stood a Metal Human Puppet, seven or eight meters tall.


    On seeing Shen Ye, it spoke in a deep, muffled voice:


    "Challenger, if you wish to enter the third layer of the Great Tomb, you must first defeat me."


    "How can I defeat you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No need for further words, come and fight me!" the giant Metal Human Puppet declared.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was not an Undead or inanimate object; it was right to refuse to answer him.


    The giant Metal Human Puppet drew a blade, buzzing as it spoke:


    "You''re really unlucky, you know, among all the guardians on the second layer, I am the strongest, so a year from today will be your memorial day!"


    It took large strides toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye recalled what the Nine Aspects personality had said.


    ¡ª¡ªHe would meet the strongest enemy, and yet all the powerful allies by his side would be unable to help for various reasons.


    But so what?


    He stepped forward and struck with his blade.


    ¡ª¡ªSecretly Transmitted Sword Technique: Thinking of You!


    The giant Metal Human Puppet made its move at the same time.


    In an instant.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    In Shen Ye''s eyes, the giant Metal Human Puppet''s blade slowly raised, aiming to strike down at his neck.


    Too slow!


    Shen Ye was about to slash through the opponent''s body, but found his own movements were incredibly sluggish.


    The Hongying Knife slowly lifted, each movement taking several seconds.


    Is this...


    The Blade Technique, Thinking of You.


    So the giant Metal Human Puppet also knew this move!


    No wonder it dared to claim it was the strongest on this layer! Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye looked towards the giant Metal Human Puppet, only to see a look of surprise on its face.


    Clearly, it also realized that its movements had become slow.


    Thinking of You versus Thinking of You!


    In the frozen time, Shen Ye and the puppet moved slowly, each dodging and attempting to stab the other.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked just like two elderly men practicing Taiji Dao in the park.


    This won''t do!


    Blade Technique is a massive drain on physical strength; who has the time to slowly waste time with it like this?


    Shen Ye thought quickly.


    Behind him, a shadowy image of a multi-storied pavilion appeared.


    Dharma Aspect!


    As soon as the Dharma Aspect emerged, the blade erupted with frost-white flames.


    "The power of the Law Manifestation infused into the blade, causing a transformative change in its power."


    Still not enough¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye continued to play the slow-blade game with the puppet, speaking slowly:


    "You¡ª"


    "Have¡ª"


    "A¡ª"


    "Disease¡ª"


    Mythology term "Master Wei" activated!


    On the giant Metal Human Puppet, a grating, tooth-aching noise suddenly sounded.


    Its arm seemed to lack lubrication and hesitated slightly.


    That was the moment!


    Shen Ye''s Hongying Knife pushed aside the opponent''s blade, stabbing at its chest.


    The might of the Hongying Knife''s "Lonely Sandbar''s Chill" activated!


    ¡ª¡ª"Any attack capable of being lethal shall be lethal!"


    The puppet shivered, split in two by the blade.


    Time abruptly returned to normal.


    Clang!


    The metal body broke into two pieces, falling to the ground with a thunderous sound.


    Shen Ye had won!


    A small square box rolled out from the puppet''s body.


    Shen Ye reached out and picked up the box.


    This was the power of the mythology term Master Wei.


    The enemy would surely drop something valuable!


    "Actually, I am quite powerful too, right, giant skeleton?" Shen Ye said.


    "Moderate at best, actually¡ªit''s mainly because I am behind you, impressively strong, itching for someone to stab you a couple of times, just to test my peerless defensive strength!" the giant skeleton said.


    "...I hope that never happens," Shen Ye murmured.


    "You look down on me?" the giant skeleton was discontent.


    "It''s not about that, I just don''t want to be stabbed," Shen Ye honestly said.


    "So you don''t trust me, huh?" the giant skeleton was still unhappy.


    "You''ve fallen apart too many times, brother, I really don''t have much confidence,"


    Shen Ye said while continuing to move forward.


    Ahead.


    The staircase to the third layer was now in Shen Ye''s sight.


    ```

 Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road

    In the darkness,torches on both sides of the wall lit up one after another.


    Shen Ye walked down the long staircase.


    About ten minutes later,


    he arrived at the third level of the Great Tomb.


    Compared to the first two levels, this one was considerably more spacious.


    The smooth metal floor was etched with countless intricate lines and patterns.


    Rows of Human Figures with weapons in hand were neatly arranged in battle formations.


    When Shen Ye appeared, all the Human Figures turned to look at him.


    But Shen Ye''s waist badge vibrated slightly.


    The Human Figures immediately diverted their gazes, and the hands that had reached for their weapons hung down once again.


    They returned to silence.


    Shen Ye waited a moment, and seeing that the Human Figures indeed had no intention of fighting, he stepped forward.


    He simply walked through the Human Figure formations.


    This level was quite expansive.


    He walked for several kilometers and finally came to the end of the third level of the Great Tomb.


    At the end of the road was a bronze wall.


    The wall had several grooves, which seemed to be for placing objects.


    Shen Ye measured with his hands.


    The grooves seemed to fit his waist badge perfectly.


    Try it?


    He unfastened the waist badge and placed it in one of the grooves.


    In an instant,


    it was as if countless lines poured from the walls, ceiling, and floor, merging into the waist badge.


    Amidst a series of noises,


    the waist badge fell from the wall.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it, only to find it had become quite heavy.


    The front of the waist badge was inscribed with several lines of small characters:


    "Tomb Guardian General."


    "In charge of all affairs of the Great Tomb''s first three layers."


    "This badge commands the Tomb Guard Soldiers, protecting the outer perimeters of the Great Tomb."


    "This badge allows unrestricted teleportation within the first three layers."


    "This badge grants guidance from Immortals."


    Boom¡ª


    The wall shook violently.


    Endless rays of light converged on the wall, and in an instant, they outlined a majestic hall.


    Above this hall, there was a humanoid presence, radiating fierce bright light.


    "Tomb Guardian General,"


    the humanoid presence spoke.


    "I am here," Shen Ye bowed.


    "Ordinarily, I would transmit to you the methods to become an Immortal, but your path to Immortality is cut off, how pitiful, oh how pitiful!" the humanoid presence said.


    "My path to Immortality is cut off? Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You''ve been affected by some Art of Destiny; you cannot meet me, nor withstand my power¡ªthis is an Art of Destiny above the nine layers of the Dharma Realm, whoever cast it must wish to keep you down forever," the humanoid presence said.


    Shen Ye understood.


    It was the personage from the Nine Aspects.


    It had sealed his own original destiny!


    "¡ªWhat a pity, truly such a pity," the luminescent humanoid presence lamented, "All I can leave you with is a Holy Elixir, something you were entitled to in the first place; the rest is up to you."


    As the voice fell, all the lights went out at once.


    All the extraordinary phenomena disappeared without a trace.


    The surroundings plunged back into endless darkness.


    Only a stone slab extended out from the wall, slowly coming to a stop in front of Shen Ye.


    On that slab, a jade box was propped up.


    Faint light gathered into small characters, appearing beside the jade box:


    "Reincarnation Elixir."


    "An item well preserved."


    "Upon consumption, direct it with your thoughts to select one of the following aspects for breakthrough."


    "1. Skill Evolution;"


    "2. Career Change;"


    "3. Acquire teachings from a Technique Spirit Skill;"


    "4. Personal Attribute Growth."


    Shen Ye stared at the elixir, somewhat stunned.


    So, was he originally going to be guided to receive a whole new ''Immortal''-level power?


    Now, there was only this single elixir left.


    Destiny...


    He fell silent for a while.


    In the quiet depths below, there was no sound at all.


    He stood alone in front of the wall.


    An image of the little girl Charlotte flashed through his mind.


    Was this the price for helping Charlotte?


    No.


    Rather than saying that, it was better to say that after the Nine Aspects'' main personality woke up, it was supposed to kill him, but Charlotte withstood it instead.


    This was not something to blame others for.


    If there was anything to be done¡ª


    He would help Charlotte defeat that personality.


    Shen Ye rallied his spirits, beginning to think about how to use the Reincarnation Elixir.


    First of all,


    to break through from the fourth layer of the Law Realm, one needed strong Basic Attributes and then had to improve the combat power of the Technique Spirit.


    A Technique Spirit combined with a Dharma Aspect could form into weapons, Armor, descend upon the body, integrate and transform, or exhibit a variety of powerful Technique Spirit Skills.


    But¡ª


    As soon as the image of combining with the Skeleton King appeared in Shen Ye''s mind, he immediately crossed it out.


    The Skeleton had a stroke of bad luck; it was always being smashed to pieces.


    Moreover, it was adept at transformation.


    If it transformed while they were combined, wouldn''t he end up as a flesh-and-blood Skeleton King¡ª?


    How would he live afterwards?


    He couldn''t lose that much face!


    Forget it.


    And with such a rare opportunity, shouldn''t he use the power of the Great Tomb to make some key changes?


    For instance¡ª


    Career Change.


    Everything in the Great Tomb was conveyed through mysterious lines, belonging to a unique power system.


    This was completely different from all the Skills and knowledge he was familiar with.


    Shen Ye looked at the jade box in his hand.


    After careful consideration, ''Attribute Points'' could be obtained through daily door opening entries; enhancing ''Technique Spirit Skills'' wasn''t about the short term, and he already had many Skills, needing only to continue improving the layers of the Dharma Realm.


    Choose ''Career Change'' then. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If¡ª


    the battle for control over the Nine Aspects'' personalities ended, and the final personality had to assume the position of the evolved ''Life Soul Master,'' he would become an obstacle.


    Because that Career was unique.


    If Charlotte ended up winning, would he compete with her for it?


    That was the new Career Charlotte had comprehended.


    Furthermore, it would damage the trust they had just started to build.


    So, this was a problem he''d always wanted to solve, but had no means to do so.

 Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_2

    ```Now...


    The jade box opened.


    A pill enveloped in mist appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    The Reincarnation Elixir!


    The thought in Shen Ye''s heart kept sprouting, growing swiftly, and eventually became his choice.


    Since his destiny was sealed...


    He might as well go crazy, use the strength of the Great Tomb to take the "Non-Living Master" on a different path!


    A path unknown to all!


    Shen Ye stuffed the pill into his mouth and began to chew vigorously.


    Professional Change.


    I want a Professional Change¡ª


    To transform the "Non-Living Master" into another profession, to break it free from its primary profession of "Soulless Master"!


    He chanted silently in his heart.


    Accompanying his intentions, all of the patterns on the surrounding ceiling, walls, and bases activated once again.


    They emitted a silent glow, rotating rapidly on the walls, constructing runes of profound mystery.


    These runes, centered on Shen Ye, began to spin rapidly.


    A majestic and grand strength welled up naturally.


    A sudden enlightenment rose in Shen Ye''s heart¡ª


    He needed an even more expansive "environment" to accommodate all the remodeling and changes.


    "Dharma Aspect, unfold."


    He whispered.


    In an instant, a cold and distant full moon hung in the sky, casting its light on layers upon layers of the Jade Palace, emerging behind Shen Ye.


    The Lunar Imperial Palace!


    Endless runes flowed into the Lunar Imperial Palace, beginning to transform everything.


    Everything seemed to happen so naturally, without any errors or friction.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    The Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Imperial Palace originated from Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    The legacy of the Chaotic Heaven Gate came from the Great Tomb.


    So, for these runes from the Great Tomb to modify his own Dharma Aspect was like an "original factory part" replacement.


    The runes passed through the Dharma Aspect and entered Shen Ye''s mind, showing him the progress of every modification.


    "Not enough... more powerful strength is needed."


    "My Dharma Aspect, compared to the profession ''Non-Living Master,'' is still lacking. Even after a complete change, it needs the infusion of stronger strength."


    "Unfortunately, no Immortal can provide guidance for me."


    "Forget it... I''ll rely on myself."


    Shen Ye raised his hand and executed a Spell Seal.


    In a flash.


    Another Dharma Aspect was summoned.


    A blood-colored pupil, rotating rapidly, appeared behind Shen Ye, emitting a strange and powerful strength.


    Dharma Aspect - Fate''s Termination! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The strength of this Dharma Aspect was enough, but this Dharma Aspect and the Lunar Imperial Palace belonged to two completely different systems with entirely different power rules.


    What to do?


    A mad idea surfaced in Shen Ye''s heart.


    At almost the same moment.


    Faint light emerged and converged into small characters:


    "You have activated the future skill entry ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon''."


    "Description: Surpassing the limitations of the Law Realm, forcefully integrating ''Purple'' (One in Ten Thousand) level or higher skill entries, equipment, or other existences into the Dharma Aspect of ''Lunar Imperial Palace,'' causing ''Lunar Imperial Palace'' to transform, grow, and evolve."


    "¡ªIf not seen at the summit of a mountain of jade, let''s encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon."


    "¡ªAn upper-level ability of the next era''s Professionals."


    "At present, you have merged ''Fate''s Termination'' into the Dharma Aspect ''Lunar Imperial Palace''!"


    "Note, this is an unprecedented act."


    "This Dharma Aspect is destined for the future!"


    All the small characters flashed.


    The Jade Palace''s moon suddenly emitted a strange scarlet color.


    It transformed into a deep red, unsteadily rotating eye.


    The two Dharma Aspects had merged!


    "Your Dharma Aspect has reached the minimum requirement and can bear your new profession."


    "Note."


    "With the power of the Reincarnation Elixir, calling upon the deepest strength of the Great Tomb for your professional transformation, is now complete."


    "Your profession has been promoted, current status:"


    "Non-Living Master."


    "Professional Skills: Existence in Mirror (elevated to Triple Layers of the Law Realm)."


    "Skill effects as before."


    "Added new effect: You can specify a mirror to resurrect through after death and return to the real world."


    "Limited to once a day."


    "The profession inherently possesses ''As Natural,'' all ''names'' and professions, completely concealed and hidden, will not be seen by Dharma Eye, unless you willingly release your ''name'' for others to observe."


    "Explanation: A force unprecedented in this world, born from the confluence of the Nine Aspects of the strong from the past Era above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, and the power of the Great Tomb Immortal State."


    "¡ªThis profession cannot be changed."


    "¡ªProsper like the divine wind."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Cannot change?


    If it can''t be changed, why didn''t you say so earlier!


    On the other side.


    On the ground.


    Song Residence.


    Song Yinchen sighed helplessly as he looked at the display on the screen.


    The scene at Breath Soil High School was bustling.


    Many masters had teleported into the Great Tomb.


    Even the students of Breath Soil High School had obtained such qualifications.


    Only he¡ª


    Stayed outside, cultivating in boredom.


    Beep beep beep!


    The voice of Kunlun suddenly rang out:


    "Please be alert, a special situation has been detected!"


    "What situation? Are there enemies?" Song Yinchen''s eyes lit up.


    "Unable to determine at present¡ªplease look at the changes in Yu Jing City!"


    The scene shifted.


    The entire city was transforming into a forest of ice and snow.


    Unknown flying objects appeared in the sky.


    Larges swathes of humans vanished from the ground, and reappeared in a large town outside the forest of ice and snow.


    They forgot everything and started living as members of the town.


    ¡ªThis is madness!


    "Centered around Yu Jing City, everything on the surface is changing rapidly, as if the world has been replaced," Kunlun said.


    "What about inside the Great Tomb? Is it affected?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "No! These changes have not reached the Great Tomb; they are only happening on the surface."


    "According to estimates, in another hour, the entire surface world will be replaced by another world!" Kunlun announced.


    ```

 Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_3

    "There really is such a technique..." Song Yinchen bit her finger, a shiver racing through her heart.¡ªThis is changing reality!


    How can one even begin to achieve this?


    "Are you sure it''s a technique?" Kunlun asked.


    "Of course it''s a technique, I''ve already felt the fluctuation¡ªthe power surge from the Nine Aspects," Song Yinchen said.


    "Diliya is still working normally, wait! She''s starting to fall asleep!" Kunlun said.


    "This is troublesome," Song Yinchen said.


    "Please give a comprehensive explanation of the current situation," Kunlun said.


    "Someone used a technique to manifest a world from their memory, replacing everything... I reckon I can only protect myself," Song Yinchen said.


    As she spoke, her hands were already forming Spell Seals, and she exclaimed:


    "Quickly notify everyone!"


    "I''ve already done so, but the underground world has become isolated from the surface! No one can come up!" Kunlun said.


    "...It must be the battle of personalities within the Nine Aspects starting again," Song Yinchen said.


    She suddenly remembered something.


    Shen Ye! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Has Shen Ye appeared? He should be teleported into the battle of personalities," Song Yinchen asked.


    "No! Haven''t found him yet!" Kunlun said.


    Song Yinchen sighed and said, "Looks like I''ll have to hold the fort for now."


    Before she finished speaking.


    The entire house disappeared.


    She found herself standing amidst ice and snow.


    Not far away.


    A little girl was shivering violently from the cold.


    "Where''s Baxter?"


    The little girl asked, trembling.


    That''s right!


    This must be one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects.


    "Baxter is temporarily unavailable, would I do?" Song Yinchen asked cautiously.


    "No, I want Baxter!" the little girl screamed.


    Her voice carried a kind of intense piercing strength.


    Song Yinchen suddenly saw unstable spatial cracks appearing around her, looking as though they could collapse at any moment.


    "What is this... Is there really such a thing as wishing magic in this world?"


    Song Yinchen murmured in a daze.


    The next instant.


    She disappeared from her original location and suddenly appeared in a dark, incredibly spacious room.


    The walls all around were cast in metal.


    Not far away.


    Rows upon rows of Human Figures extended to the end of her line of sight.


    Song Yinchen looked around in astonishment.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Where is this place?


    It somewhat resembles the Great Tomb?


    A voice from the walls then spoke:


    "Fortunate one, do you wish to attain immortality?"


    Song Yinchen looked at the wall, where intricate lines carved on it began to glow, converging into a humanoid form.


    "Is this the Great Tomb?"


    Song Yinchen asked.


    "Indeed it is, but you are not the Tomb Guardian General. You need to first defeat these Human Figures¡ªonly by defeating them all can you obtain the tomb''s promised destiny," the humanoid form said.


    The densely packed Human Figures all started moving.


    Raising their weapons, they formed a battle array, all turning to look at Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen gradually came to understand.


    "Sure¡ªlooks like I''ve swapped places with Brother Shen Ye, so let''s play a game."


    She drew out a long whip and walked towards those human figures.


    The ground.


    Shen Ye held the waist badge, staring blankly at everything around him.


    An ice and snow-covered forest?


    And, isn''t that little girl Charlotte?


    "Baxter!"


    Charlotte called out.


    Shen Ye hurriedly ran over and asked,


    "I''m here¡ªwhat''s happening now? Didn''t we shake off their pursuit?"


    Charlotte said, "They will soon start a large-scale hunt. We have to figure out a way to escape from this forest and mountain range!"


    Shen Ye flew up into the air to take a glance.


    The world was a vast expanse of whiteness, with no end in sight.


    Where were they supposed to flee to?


    A five-year-old little girl, even though she had connected to the Dharma Realm, was still too small and couldn''t possibly get far.


    ...They needed to find a way to settle down.


    Unfortunately, he was like a soul right now, incapable of using anything brought from the outside.


    The cold wind grew fiercer.


    The snow fell thicker and thicker, and just a few meters away, nothing could be seen clearly anymore.


    Shen Ye descended back to Charlotte''s side, shouting,


    "Into the forest¡ªwe''ll find a tree hollow to get warm, and then we can discuss what to do next!"


    "Alright!" Charlotte said.


    She struggled through the wind and snow, stumbling towards the forest.


    The road was indeed difficult to travel.


    Charlotte fell several times, sinking into the thick snow, then laboriously climbed up and moved forward.


    The icy wind was piercing, and its ghastly howl in the forest covered all other sounds.


    "Baxter, will we leave any tracks behind?"


    Charlotte shouted.


    "No, the snow will cover any traces shortly. Head that way¡ªI see a suitable big tree!" Shen Ye said.


    "Which way?"


    "Look where my hand is pointing!"


    "I see it!"


    The little girl exerted all her strength to step forward, and after about seven or eight minutes, she finally reached the tree Shen Ye had mentioned.


    "You were wrong, Baxter, this tree is big, but it doesn''t have a hollow!"


    Charlotte said, disappointed, looking at the big tree.


    "It will in a moment," Shen Ye said.


    His figure overlapped with the little girl''s.


    In an instant,


    the big tree had a hollow dug out, the girl darted inside, waved her hand with the Guanghan Ice Crystal to patch together some wood chips, and sealed it from the outside.


    Her hand pressed onto the ground, activating the power of lightning.


    Boom.


    A muffled sound.


    A shower of snow from the big tree fluttered down.


    2.9 seconds passed.


    Charlotte stood in the middle of the tree hollow¡ª


    The hollow was large enough to accommodate three people, so even if she sat down, there were no issues.


    "Baxter, what did you do?"


    Charlotte asked in astonishment.


    "I sealed it from the outside and also blasted the tree roots with lightning. While it won''t cause them to burn, it made them just warm enough for you to sit down and rest for a bit," Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_4

    Charlotte sat down.The base of the tree was indeed warm.


    ¡ªThis warmth would last for quite a while.


    After all, the outside had already been sealed off with Vast Cold Frost, and inside the tree hollow, the heat brought by the lightning was enough to counteract it, without causing the snow outside to melt.


    This was Shen Ye controlling his power at its peak.


    The little girl had eaten grilled fish not long ago, and now she was in a warm enclosed environment, so fatigue surged over her all at once.


    "I''m going to sleep for a bit, Baxter. If anything happens, talk to Lancy or anyone else is fine."


    "Okay, you sleep."


    The little girl sat there, leaning against the warm trunk, and quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing her sleep so soundly, Shen Ye simply passed through the tree hollow and wandered outside for a long while.


    The snow was coming down even heavier now.


    The howling wind, mixed with snowflakes that made it hard to keep one''s eyes open, swept across the entire forest.


    Such severe extreme weather¡ª


    Even a flying vehicle wouldn''t be able to land easily.


    Not to mention tracking anyone in this environment.


    Shen Ye flew back to the tree hollow.


    But he saw that the little girl was already awake.


    "Not sleeping a bit longer?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "Hello, nice to meet you, I am Pei A''suo," the little girl said in a neutral voice.


    Her pupils had changed from emerald green to deep blue.


    A new personality!


    "Hello, I am Baxter," Shen Ye said.


    "Baxter, your destiny has been sealed by that Demon of Fear, which is really troublesome," Pei A''suo said with a frown.


    "Is there a way to undo it?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "No."


    "Wait, how do you know that personality?"


    "I am the Astrologer Poet Pei A''suo, possessing the power to perceive destiny, the only completely lucid personality."


    "You weren''t affected by the battle between Charlotte and the Demon of Fear?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In fact, when the battle started, the personalities were beginning to choose sides¡ªI sided with Charlotte, as for the Demon of Fear¡ª"


    "Every trouble you''ve encountered afterward is either its incarnation or another personality under its command."


    "It also sealed off your destiny."


    The little girl stretched out her hand, gently placing it on Shen Ye''s chest, and said:


    "Although I can''t break its Art of Destiny, I have another way to help you."


    Hum¡ª


    A soft humming sounded in the air.


    Shen Ye felt as though he had gained an additional sense, but couldn''t quite identify what it was.


    "What did you do?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "The Starry Fork in the Road¡ªthis is a divination-type sensory technique; you will slowly understand it," the little girl said.


    The little girl yawned, her eyes tiredly closing.


    "This body is exhausted to the limit; I reckon the other personalities won''t be able to come out anymore."


    She whispered, gradually falling into deep sleep.


    Only Shen Ye stood there, feeling superstitious, sensing that something about him had changed.


    He looked at the little girl, slowly coming to a realization.


    The battle between the personalities had flared up again.


    ¡ªCharlotte was uneasy, daring to rest only with his presence.


    If not, Lancy could just find some deer or roe to carry her and head to a relatively warm place to rest.


    Shen Ye sighed, wanting to summon an ice mirror.


    But being in a "ghost" state without a body, he was unable to smoothly take out the Broad Cold Holy Relic.


    So what now?


    ¡ªJust stand by and watch Charlotte sleep?


    Better to ponder over "The Starry Fork in the Road."


    It was a technique, not a weapon; "ghosts" should be able to use it.


    Shen Ye flew out of the tree hollow, standing in the storm to quietly sense.


    Over time,


    a marvelous intuition emerged in his heart.


    At the same time, light gathered into small characters, providing an explanation for this intuition:


    "The Starry Fork in the Road."


    "At life''s crossroads, different choices and methods of action will bring you different outcomes."


    "¡ªAnd you can feel them."


    Is that simple?


    Definitely not comparable to that Demon of Fear''s Art of Destiny.


    That technique directly blocked my access to higher-level Extraordinary Power.


    What about this?


    Shen Ye silently considered various courses of action.


    Charlotte was asleep.


    If he just let her sleep... until she had her fill...


    A line of light lettering appeared:


    "You will face an encirclement."


    That certainly won''t do.


    ¡ªWhat if he woke Charlotte immediately and they ran deeper into the forest?


    As his thoughts proceeded, another line of light lettering appeared:


    "The little girl exhausted and overwhelmed, frost penetrating her body, falling gravely ill, life hanging by a thread."


    That won''t do either! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wait a second.


    ...This Starry Fork in the Road might be somewhat useful.


    It''s a divination technique for aiding decision-making! Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    They couldn''t just wait there, nor could they run away immediately.


    So what to do?


    Shen Ye fell deep into thought.

 Chapter 316 The Maxims of the Hanged Man

    The sound of the blizzard showed no sign of weakening.Occasionally, the sound of trees collapsing could be heard outside.


    ¡ªThis had turned into a catastrophic blizzard.


    However, according to "Starry Fork in the Road," the enemy would still come to encircle and suppress us.


    Unexpectedly.


    Shen Ye looked at the little girl fast asleep, a flurry of thoughts crossing his mind.


    To be frank.


    Divination and prediction are the trickiest things to deal with.


    The enemy usually can''t figure it out.


    For example, Mo Ga Ru''s prophecy poetry, and my own Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic.


    If I hadn''t known about Mo Ga Ru''s prophetic ability, he probably would have seen through me a long time ago.


    This is the hardest thing to defend against.


    But.


    There''s a problem here.


    "Starry Fork in the Road" comes from one of the Nine Aspects, the Astrologer Poet Pei Aso.


    Do the other aspects know about this skill?


    ...Someone should know.


    The aspect known as "Demon of Fear" was able to drive out the three aspects "Brutal Feeder," "Cunning Traitor," and "Snake Woman" from the body.


    This proves one thing¡ª


    The Demon of Fear knows the other aspects like the back of its hand.


    In other words.


    It should also understand "Astrologer Poet Pei Aso."


    It knows the skills of the Pei Aso aspect.


    Shen Ye''s gaze became profound.


    ¡ªPlaying this game, wouldn''t I always be in the opponent''s grasp?


    I was able to deceive Mo Ga Ru in advance.


    The Demon of Fear, which is above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, must have even more ways to take control.


    No...


    I must find a way.


    Think fast, what can change this situation.


    ...There''s one thing I could try.


    Let''s try it.


    "Merge the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic with the Starry Fork in the Road," Shen Ye whispered.


    Two lines of faint glowing letters appeared:


    "You attempt to activate the Golden Label ''Vampire Kid,'' but fail."


    "Because these two are not of the same type of equipment."


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue and, after thinking back and forth, said:


    "This attempt is not about merging similar equipment but about fusing skills¡ª" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Both the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic and the Starry Fork in the Road are prophetic skills."


    The faint glow continued to emerge:


    "Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, although it does have prophetic skills, also possesses other capabilities of the Chaotic Heaven Gate."


    "As equipment, it is too diverse to be merged."


    "If you wish to merge it as a skill, you will lose the other abilities of Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, do you agree?"


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Upon reflection, Chaotic Heaven Gate, which held this precious tactic in the past, had not defeated the king species.


    Now, I am facing an existence stronger than the king species.


    I must concentrate all my strengths!


    One mistake, and everything will be destroyed by the Demon of Fear.


    Now is the time to discard what must be discarded!


    ¡ªFor survival.


    "Agree to the fusion!" Shen Ye said.


    The faint glow kept emerging, gathering into small letters:


    "You have activated the Golden Label ''Vampire Kid.''


    "The Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic and the Starry Fork in the Road are merging, and super evolution effects have already occurred during the fusion."


    "The prophecy skill within the Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic is of too low a level, holding back this super evolution."


    "This super evolution consumed all of your spiritual power."


    Shen Ye felt dizzy and unsteady.


    After resting, his spiritual power had recovered to the full 90 points.


    ¡ªAll of it used up?


    Having no choice, he had to invest the 10 free attribute points into spiritual power, just to create a cushion so he wouldn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    The faint glowing letters kept popping up:


    "After the super evolution, the two skills merged into a new skill:


    "The Hanged Man''s Sermon."


    "Prophecy Skill, Blue Grade (Outstanding)."


    "Description: Every day you can use this skill once to learn of an event that could potentially lead to your death."


    "¡ªThe fire of Purgatory burns within your heart, either become ashes or survive and set your enemies ablaze."


    What else is there to say?


    "Activate!" Shen Ye murmured lowly.


    A page emerged quietly from the void¡ª


    This was indeed somewhat similar to Sect Leader''s Precious Tactic, but unlike the Precious Tactic, the information that appeared swiftly on it was very specific:


    "In two hours, the search will be declared a failure."


    "Twelve consecutive nuclear weapons come through the air, turning everything into a ravenous sea of fire."


    All around there was only the sound of the blizzard.


    The page floated quietly in the dark, the little letters giving off a faint glow.


    Shen Ye read quickly, barely able to stop himself from cursing.


    It seemed¡ª


    The opposition wasn''t just trying to provoke Charlotte, making her personality break and fall.


    To kill Charlotte directly.


    This was an even simpler, more direct, and brutal option.


    What to do?


    His gaze fell on the little girl.


    The little girl was still deep in sleep.


    ¡ªCan''t wait in place, I will be encircled.


    ¡ªCan''t run for it now, I will freeze to death.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye''s eyes lowered slightly as he waited quietly.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ten minutes were up.


    Now, I could use the body like one of the personalities, thanks to the Fang of the Nine Aspects.


    He squatted in front of the little girl, his mouth open, about to shout to wake her.


    He hesitated for a while.


    But he slowly closed his mouth and remained silent.


    The little girl had fallen several times in the snow earlier, with wounds from sharp stones on her feet, which had just stopped bleeding.


    Her shoulders were bruised, and there were traces of blood on her nose, and it was unclear when she got injured.


    She looked exhausted.


    Shen Ye sighed, rose gently, passed through the trees, and began patrolling in the blizzard.


    Let her sleep a little longer.


    After all, a good spirit leads to a good mood.


    Seven to eight minutes later.


    The sound of the blizzard was joined by the roar of large machinery.


    Shen Ye stood atop a tree, gazing into the distance.


    On the mountain slope not far away, several seven-to-eight-meter-tall steel mechas appeared.


    ¡ªThey had begun to search the mountain!

 Chapter 316 The Hanged Mans Aphorism_2

    Shen Ye finally flew back into the tree hollow and whispered in the little girl''s ear:"Wake up, Charlotte."


    The little girl mumbled something but kept her eyes closed.


    Shen Ye, unable to help it, continued to call out:


    "Lancy, Pei A''suo, Charlotte, whoever it is, you must get up now!"


    Only then did the little girl open her eyes.


    "Are we escaping, Baxter?" she asked.


    "To be precise, we''re going back," Shen Ye said.


    "Going back?" the little girl asked in surprise.


    Her eyes regained their emerald green color.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed not to be Pei A''suo, but either Lancy or Charlotte.


    "Charlotte?"


    "No, I''m Lancy now."


    "Lancy, listen to me, don''t you think they''re really annoying?"


    "Of course, I find them annoying. I haven''t seen my parents in so long, and I miss them a lot."


    "Now they''re still after you."


    "Baxter, you''re our fighter among us¡ªyou tell me, what exactly should we do?"


    Shen Ye lowered his voice and said:


    "I can only appear for a limited time, listen to me, now I''m going to shake them off our trail and then hit them hard."


    "I support you!" Lancy said, clenching her small fists.


    A faint light quickly formed into small characters:


    "Authenticating object: tooth."


    "Synchronization rate: 2.7%."


    "No rejection detected."


    "Synchronization time increased to: 3.3 seconds."


    In the midst of snow and wind.


    The deafening mechanical sound was getting closer.


    Shen Ye spoke slowly, softly:


    "To break free from this desperate situation, we must return to that Flying Fortress."


    "I will do my best to create a safe environment for you."


    "You must find a way to survive."


    "Hold on for ten minutes."


    "Remember, you must hold on for ten minutes, even if it means surrendering."


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    The little girl''s face turned pale, but she nodded vigorously.


    The sound of the mechas moving was getting closer.


    Shen Ye spoke no more; his physique descended and merged with the little girl.


    Synchronize!


    The little girl''s face broke into a mischievous smile.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally filled with angry murderous intent, wanting to yell "Kill them all," but considering it might affect the young girl''s personas, he hastily deleted all his lines, opting for a silent, mischievous smile instead.


    A certain title above his head suddenly glowed, spinning in mid-air, and quietly slipped into the void.


    "You have activated the Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand):"


    "Disaster."


    "Description: Designate a place you have been and bring upon it a catastrophic disaster."


    "You have specified this place for a hundred li around."


    The moment the entry activated, the little girl opened a door and vanished from the tree hollow instantly.


    Not long afterward.


    The entire tree was suddenly uprooted by a pair of mechanical giant hands.


    A cold mechanical voice followed:


    "Detected residual human blood. Beginning comparison!"


    "Comparison successful."


    "¡ª¡ªShe''s nearby!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone follow, begin a comprehensive search of this area!"


    About a dozen mechas scattered around the big tree, starting to search for the little girl''s traces with all their might.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª¡ª


    A burning meteorite fell from the sky, precisely hitting this area.


    Boom!


    The intense impact turned the ground into a bottomless pit.


    All mecha destroyed.


    Those people didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    Fierce flames rose to the skies.


    On the other side.


    Flying Fortress.


    "Report! The mecha search team has found the enemy''s trail, but¡ª¡ª"


    "But what? They let the enemy escape? Useless."


    "No, Captain, a meteorite fell, everyone along with the mecha was completely annihilated!"


    "How is that possible!"


    "It''s true, there''s also search footage from the scene, you can see a meteorite falling from the sky, destroying everything within a hundred miles!"


    "...It must be a joke."


    "Attention all! The enemy may have gained a powerful special ability and become an uncontrollable monster, initiate the sixth specimen destruction program immediately!"


    "Nuclear bomb is fully activated!"


    "Counting down five seconds, prepare to launch¡ª¡ª"


    Aboard the Flying Fortress, everyone busied themselves.


    As for the instigator of these events¡ª¡ª


    The little girl opened a door within a tree hollow, entering a blank world.


    ¡ª¡ªMirror World.


    Strangely, this time she entered the Mirror World without summoning any mirror!


    A gleam of light emerged as a line of small text:


    "You have arrived at the previous coordinate point."


    Yes.


    Just a short while ago.


    Aboard the Flying Fortress.


    The little girl was lying on the operating table, having her tracking chip removed.


    In that instant, Shen Ye opened an ice mirror, arrived at the Mirror World, and from within the world, opened a door to the snowy forest.


    At this moment.


    He simply opened a door and returned to this Mirror World.


    This Mirror World originated from¡ª¡ª


    The ice mirror that had shattered on the operating table!


    All the pieces of ice should still be on the Flying Fortress.


    So now, the little girl only needed to do one thing to completely leave the snowy forest.


    That was¡ª¡ª


    She took a step forward, leaving the Mirror World.


    Darkness surrounded her.


    This place was still the operating room.


    Everyone had already left.


    In the corner.


    A piece of ice fragment the size of a fingernail lay hidden in the dust, unnoticed.


    This was a fragment from the ice mirror that had shattered.


    ¡ª¡ªMost of the pieces had been cleaned up, but this one had not been thrown into the trash bin.


    Perhaps they would collect some of the ice for specialized research.


    But the outcome was clear.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were just ordinary ice blocks.


    Except for the unique one¡ª¡ª


    The ice fragment in the corner flashed slightly, and the little girl suddenly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªShe came out from the ice crystal!


    It was the "door" ability combined with the "Existence in Mirror" strength that enabled this level of spatial transfer.


    Enter the Mirror World through a door, then arrive at the Flying Fortress from the Mirror World, all in less than two seconds.

 Chapter 316 The Maxims of the Hanged Man_3

    Only 1.6 seconds left!The little girl took a breath, looked up, and whispered softly,


    "Are you sick?"


    ¡ª¡ªThe keyword "Crisis" activated in real life!


    The target is¡ª¡ª


    The entire Flying Fortress!


    Time''s up.


    Shen Ye popped out from the little girl''s body, floating in midair.


    A faint glow still lingered:


    "''Crisis'' has started teaching all beings."


    "If you are sick, you must be cured¡ª¡ª"


    "Once the target resists, a ''Crisis'' will explode above their head, and the ''Tribulation'' state is officially activated."


    "Current target: The Flying Fortress''s central command AI has not accepted the teachings."


    "The Flying Fortress enters the ''Tribulation'' state!"


    "Continuous accidents are bound to happen, destroying its guaranteed hit weak point, valuable items will inevitably scatter."


    All the small print retracted.


    It seemed something was about to happen.


    Shen Ye''s expression was indifferent.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, he had come to an important realization.


    Keywords and gates.


    This was the power of the future.


    Even though he was only at the fourth level of the Law Realm, he wielded the power of the future!


    If he wanted to contend with the Nine Aspects, he had to make full use of them!


    The little girl looked around and asked softly,


    "Baxter, what do we do now?"


    "This room is already closed. I glanced outside just now; it''s locked¡ªjust stay here calmly for a while," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s fine, but I can''t always depend on you; I want to join the battle too!" the little girl said.


    "Are you Lancy or Charlotte?"


    "It''s me, Charlotte."


    "I''ll demonstrate all the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky techniques, they are quite good for handling normal battles."


    "Thank you, Baxter."


    Shen Ye stood on the spot and performed each technique, along with detailed explanations.


    They imparted skills unhurriedly right there.


    Meanwhile, chaos erupted outside.


    A panic-stricken voice rose in the command center of the fortress:


    "Report, Commander!"


    "A sudden malfunction, the doors to various labs won''t close, and containment devices have failed."


    "The experimental creatures have begun to escape!"


    Dead silence.


    Everyone looked towards the commander of the sky fortress.


    The commander was silent for just one second.


    "All hands on deck, arm yourselves, destroy all experimental subjects, fast!"


    He roared loudly.


    People began to bustle about frantically.


    Most of them ran towards the weapons locker.


    A few remained seated, but activated the fortress''s various defense systems, starting to attack the creatures that had appeared throughout the fortress.


    Seizing the moment,


    The commander of the fortress turned and left, quickly entering a small room inside and shutting the door.


    He booted up his computer, rapidly entered a line of password, then typed in a long sequence of characters.


    Ding!


    Three lines of text appeared on the computer screen:


    "In five minutes, the fortress will complete the self-destruct sequence."


    "Please immediately enter the small escape pod."


    "The pod will soon detach from the fortress!"


    The floor of the small room opened, revealing a long tunnel.


    The commander jumped down.


    The floor immediately closed up.


    Everything was as if it never happened.


    On the other side.


    The surgery room.


    Shen Ye glanced at the time.


    Eight minutes had passed since his last synchronization.


    As long as no one came¡ª


    Thud!


    A muffled sound rang out as the room''s door flew off its hinges and hit the wall, emitting a dull echo.


    Following that.


    A werewolf covered in grey-white fur appeared in the surgery room.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    The werewolf immediately spotted the little girl cowering in the corner.


    It opened its mouth, full of sharp teeth, letting saliva drip continuously downward as its brutal eyes swept toward the human girl in the corner.


    "Hold on, use the Moonlight Deer Step and the Flowing Moon Movement Technique I taught you,"


    Shen Ye said anxiously to Charlotte.


    But the little girl stood frozen, motionless.


    "Charlotte!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The little girl shook her hand and said softly,


    "It''s okay, Baxter, she¡ªI should know her."


    The werewolf suddenly let out a roar.


    Its claws gouged long, inches-deep grooves into the metal bed, its whole body radiating murderous intent.


    Yet the little girl walked straight toward it, arms open, shouting,


    "Sophie! Don''t you recognize me?"


    The werewolf paused.


    The room was too dark.


    The little girl stepped out of the shadowy corner into the light, allowing the other to see her clearly.


    The murderous intent on the werewolf dissipated. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It opened its mouth, struggling to imitate a human voice,


    "Lancy... is it you?"


    "It''s me, yeah!"


    The little girl cheered and rushed forward to hug the werewolf.


    The werewolf let her hug it for a good while before extending its paws to embrace her. It made a sobbing human sound,


    "Lancy, how did you¡ªrecognize¡ªme?"


    "It''s the hairpin, the pink one, so cute; I''ve envied it for a long time," Lancy said. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye looked at the werewolf, and indeed there was a small pink hairpin behind its ear.


    So, this was also a human girl?


    "I thought you all went home after the test was finished. Sophie, why didn''t you leave?"


    the little girl asked.


    A bone-deep hatred showed in the werewolf''s eyes.


    Shen Ye quickly checked the time¡ª


    Time was up.


    If he was to synchronize now, he could take control of the little girl''s body and avoid the werewolf.


    In doing so, the little girl wouldn''t have to see the full cruelty of what was happening.


    Perhaps¡ª


    Not receiving such a severe shock, she wouldn''t develop such a personality.


    But then.


    Should he avoid the werewolf?


    Perhaps this werewolf was her last friend.


    What right did he have to separate them?


    "Lancy, I''ll tell you, actually, our little companions from the same batch¡ª"


    The werewolf said through clenched teeth.


    Quick.


    Make a decision.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye landed behind the little girl.

 Chapter 316 The Sayings of the Hanged Man_4

    Just one step forward and she would synchronize with her, escape from the werewolf, and avoid all truths.He stood still, watching the little girl and the werewolf embracing each other, watching the tears trickling down from the werewolf''s eyes, watching the pink hair clip on the werewolf.


    In the light, the girl''s eyes were like a pair of emerald gems, radiating hopeful light.


    She was waiting for the other''s words.


    Waiting for that answer.


    For a moment.


    Shen Ye silently sighed.


    At this moment.


    Was it right to obscure everything?


    To deceive her, could that be considered goodwill?


    This act of hiding the truth, to her, must be the real malice.


    Shen Ye''s feet took root on the spot, unmoving.


    But it seemed the werewolf was also stuck.


    She looked at the little girl in front of her and didn''t say the rest of her words.


    "Come on, Sophie, what do you want to tell me? What happened to all my little friends?"


    Lancy asked.


    The werewolf was silent for a while, finally saying:


    "Run away, Lancy, there are no good people here, and this isn''t a school."


    "Not a school?" Lancy was stunned.


    "Listen to me, a real school has rooms with blackboards, tables and chairs, where everyone sits together to learn from the teacher, with breaks every few dozens of minutes, not like what we have here."


    After speaking, the werewolf vanished in a flash, leaving the room.


    In just a few breaths.


    She came back with a bulging backpack.


    "There are many lovely places in the world, like night markets, cinemas, amusement parks, and I once dreamed of riding a Ferris wheel."


    The werewolf knelt down and tightened the backpack for the little girl.


    "Sophie, let''s run away together, and then we can go there together." The girl clutched its strong arms, saying excitedly.


    "I''m sick, Lancy." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The werewolf casually muttered, securing the last buckle of the backpack with its sharp yet skillful claws, without harming the little girl in the slightest.


    It stood up and suddenly dashed towards the wall, its claws forcefully tearing through it.


    A huge hole instantly burst open in the wall.


    Wind gushed in.


    The werewolf turned, picked up Lancy, and brought her to the broken hole, making a whimpering sound like a howl:


    "¡ªYou go for me, ride the Ferris wheel once, promise me."


    "I promise!" The little girl said.


    The werewolf seemed to smile a bit, leaned in, and loudly whispered in her ear:


    "Count to twenty, pull this rope, remember, you must pull it."


    "Goodbye, Lancy."


    With a let go of its hands,


    The little girl flew away with the wind.


    Shen Ye immediately followed.


    The two flew for a distance, falling below the sea of clouds, soon losing sight of the Flying Fortress.


    At some moment,


    Lancy pulled hard on the rope.


    Boom.


    The parachute opened.


    This place was already quite far from the wilderness and woods.


    In the sky.


    The wind was not too strong or too cold.


    In the depth of the sky, there came bursts of thunder-like sounds.


    But those sounds were already too distant.


    The little girl quietly listened to that sound of destruction echoing in the sky, her expression blank and puzzled.


    She seemed unwilling to speculate about anything.


    And then¡ª


    She clutched the parachute tightly and yelled,


    "Baxter, what is that?"


    Shen Ye had already seen it.


    Not far away.


    A small flying device was circling back and forth, consistently following behind Lancy.


    Who could it be?


    The Flying Fortress had already exploded.


    Yet this small flying device kept on following closely.


    Shen Ye took a look, then flew back and shouted,


    "It''s a bad guy!"


    "The kind of bad guy Sophie mentioned?" Lancy''s voice turned into Charlotte''s.


    "Yes," said Shen Ye.


    While the flying device came close once more, she suddenly pushed out her hands towards it.


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    A tiny bolt of Thunder Light shot out, struck the flying device, and quickly extinguished.


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Its power was too weak.


    She was only five years old, All Attributes were not high.


    Being able to learn Frost Moonquake Heaven so quickly was already extremely rare, but still not enough to destroy a flying device.


    They were now very close to the ground.


    The parachute descended swiftly.


    The flying device also followed closely, landing steadily.


    A tall human male jumped out from the flying device.


    "To think you could transport back from the snowfield, you''re the most successful experiment we''ve had," said the human male.


    "Who are you?" Charlotte asked.


    "Lancy¡ªis that the name you go by? All the experiments you''ve gone through have been under my management," the human male said.


    Charlotte gently wiped her cheek, surprised to find her face covered in tears.


    Hum¡ª


    Countless black heads emerged behind her, reaching up to the sky like a massive wall.


    The heads churned wildly, their blurry features gradually becoming clear.


    "I."


    "It''s my turn."


    "It''s time for me to be born."


    "Get lost; it should be me next."


    They were screaming frantically.


    "I''m going to kill you," the little girl''s voice fluctuated, "you''ve hurt my friends."


    Shen Ye looked at the man.


    The man seemed to understand her words and couldn''t help but laugh,


    "Child, I am a master of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm¡ª"


    Before he could finish.


    The overwhelming wall of black heads suddenly collapsed, all of them flooding towards the little girl''s back like a tidal wave.


    The dark personas were manifesting!


    That instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly vanished from sight.


    The little girl stood still, her hands forming a Spell Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded.


    "Matters like killing should be left to me."


    Shen Ye''s voice overlapped with the little girl''s.


    Behind him, Jade Palaces emitting a chilling coldness arose one after another, ascending to the heavens.


    Above those majestic buildings, a constantly spinning blood moon released the power to annihilate everything, illuminating the entire world.


    All that was illuminated began to decay.

 Chapter 317 Facing the Demon of Fear!

    1 second.2 seconds.


    3 seconds.


    Time¡ª¡ª


    up.


    The little girl looked around, stunned.


    The fortress commander who had been piloting the flying vehicle had disappeared.


    "Baxter."


    She called out.


    "I''m here," Shen Ye said.


    "The villain?"


    "I''ve taken care of him. From now on, he can no longer do evil, cannot torment your friends, and certainly cannot bully you," Shen Ye continued without pause:


    "We have temporarily eluded all of our pursuers. You should start living a normal life now, remember? You need to find your parents, go to a real school, and ride on the Ferris wheel."


    The little girl stood still.


    For a while.


    "Yes,"


    She whispered, "I still have so much to do."


    At that moment.


    A shadow dropped from the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªA parachute deployed an enormous equipment drop, landing with a "thud" on the ground.


    The box opened automatically.


    Inside was a small silver off-road vehicle.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    "The current temperature is cold, not suitable for staying outside the vehicle, please get in."


    The car door opened automatically.


    The little girl couldn''t help but step back.


    "Baxter, what is this?"


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    In the void, lines of tiny glowing letters had already appeared:


    "Master Wei''s teachings are complete."


    "After the explosion of the Flying Fortress, a brand new small off-road vehicle landed safely, becoming the ''guaranteed valuable drop''."


    ...This is gear dropping.


    "Get in, it''s warm inside at least," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay."


    The little girl entered the car.


    A beautiful electronic voice followed:


    "Now securing your seat belt."


    "The air conditioning has been turned on automatically, the temperature is adjusted to comfortable levels."


    "Navigation to the nearest town has been set."


    "Total distance 136 kilometers, enter the main road after 12 kilometers."


    "¡ª¡ªStarting the journey."


    The off-road vehicle started moving slowly, accelerating across the vast plains.


    The little girl gazed out the car window, watching the trees, snowfields, and the occasional animals pass by, her eyes gradually filled with curiosity.


    All was silent in heaven and earth.


    The sky was like a sea of clouds, meeting the silver-white horizon at the distant end. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So beautiful,"


    She murmured.


    Shen Ye sat silently in the passenger seat, his eyes slightly closed.


    In an instant.


    He shifted his consciousness into the Dharma Aspect.


    Inside the Imperial Palace of the Lunar Palace¡ª¡ª


    A boisterous laugh was erupting:


    "Haha, you dare to battle me with only the fourth layer of the Dharma Aspect!"


    The commander declared loudly.


    Shen Ye observed him silently.


    The faint light kept appearing, gathering into words that manifested within the Dharma Aspect:


    "You have used the future term ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,'' drawing the enemy into your Dharma Aspect."


    Just three seconds.


    Defeating a Professional two realms higher than oneself was not that simple.


    You had no information about the opponent.


    In such a short time, the only thing to do was to bring him in.


    The battle had just begun!


    The commander''s laughter gradually ceased, as he looked around in surprise.


    "Dharma Aspect? Why... How did I enter your Dharma Aspect?"


    "I have never heard of such a thing."


    The commander was full of caution, observing his surroundings.


    This was not normal.


    Or, more accurately, it was incomprehensible.


    In the air.


    A gentle breeze rose quietly.


    Gusts of wind lifted from the ground, flying towards the blood moon in the sky.


    Light.


    Threads and strands of light emerged from the ground, carried by the wind.


    The commander lifted his hand.


    He saw his arm alight with intense brightness.


    Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not normal.


    All his Attributes were manifested as light.


    The light projected from his body, forming an arched line, rushing skyward, absorbed by the endlessly spinning blood moon.


    Strength was fading away.


    Yet the blood moon seemed even more brilliant.


    The opponent''s Dharma Aspect appeared to be draining his own strength!


    The commander brought his hands together, ready to unleash his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had never seen someone fight within another''s Dharma Aspect.


    But he could wait no longer!


    Suddenly, the unexpected occurred¡ª¡ª


    Before his Technique materialized, the ground cracked open, a shadow burst out, and a figure rushed towards him.


    A great Skeleton!


    In that instant.


    Shen Ye''s mind tensed slightly.


    He had no choice but to draw the opponent into his Dharma Aspect.


    Otherwise, based on those 3 seconds of combat, if he couldn''t kill the enemy, he would have to separate from Charlotte''s body.


    Then Charlotte would be at his mercy.


    ¡ª¡ªTo continue the battle, he had to capture him within the Dharma Aspect!


    But the issue here was¡ª¡ª


    Whether his great Skeleton and Four Kings, alongside his new Dharma Aspect, could actually defeat the opponent.


    After much thought.


    He couldn''t take that gamble.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, refocused on what was inside the Dharma Aspect, and muttered:


    "Are you sick?"


    Master Wei began to teach all beings again!


    ¡ª¡ªThis was his only Mythical Level term, and he had to use it now!


    As he finished speaking.


    The great Skeleton had already struck the commander several times.


    As a Technique Spirit at the fourth level of the Dharma Realm, it was truly no match for the commander, taking hits repeatedly, producing a series of "clang clang" sounds.


    ¡ª¡ªThe consecutive blocks gifted by the Four Kings had been used up!


    "Stall for time!"


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The great Skeleton, looking at the brightly glowing "danger" mark that had just appeared above the commander''s head and the frenziedly spinning red moon, immediately understood.


    It had witnessed Shen Ye''s battles.


    Whether it was the big "danger" or the "Destiny''s End" blood-moon eye, both were effective against the enemy.


    And its task was¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the great Skeleton retreated several steps, its body clicking and clacking, and immediately threw itself to the ground.

 Chapter 317 Confronting the Demon of Fear! _2

    Undead, transform¡ª¡ªKing of the Undead¡ª¡ª!


    "Come on! I''m known as the Skeleton King who can''t be beaten in Hell; dare to try me!"


    It stretched out its Skull Head toward the opposing commander, calling him out loudly.


    The commander stepped forward and attacked several times, but he was indeed blocked by the shell of the King of the Undead¡ª¡ª.


    Thump!


    The King of the Undead¡ª¡ª was kicked flying.


    However, the King of the Undead¡ª¡ª was not discouraged at all and sneered,


    "You think this is just a simple shell? This is the culmination of the Power of the Four Kings, its defense is unrivaled in the world!"


    The commander was almost laughed to anger.


    "A measly Bastard Art Spirit... also wants to fight me, if word gets out, how could I show my face to others!"


    He said through gritted teeth, while also suspecting that this was the enemy''s strategy.


    The opposing Professional released the Bastard Art Spirit on purpose to humiliate him, hoping to expose his flaws amidst his anger and embarrassment.


    How could I fall for that?


    But¡ª¡ª


    This is just too infuriating!!!


    The commander pinched a Spell Seal with his fingers, and loudly declared, "Dharma Aspect, unfold¡ª¡ª"


    In an instant.


    A giant human head appeared behind him.


    However, his emotions were too enraged, causing his fingers to use too much force. When two fingers came together to form the spell, they suddenly slipped past each other.


    Just that one slip.


    The Dharma Aspect wobbled and became unclear and illusory.


    Opportunity!


    A fist shot through the void.


    Thump.


    The commander''s face was disfigured by the punch, his nose twisted and broken, blood pooling in the eye sockets, and his body was sent flying.


    He crashed to the ground, rolling and tumbling, then¡ª¡ª


    A foot kicked viciously, landing heavily on his abdomen.


    Boom!


    The powerful kick sent him hurtling back.


    Still in midair, the commander, enduring the agony, tried to cast another Spell Seal¡ª¡ª


    An Ice Arrow flashed forth and struck his hands.


    His hands frozen, the Technique could no longer be cast.


    Shen Ye''s voice sounded:


    "I''ve heard that every trouble Lancy encounters is the manifestation of his trashy personality, so there''s no need for you to keep pretending."


    The commander was about to respond when a hand reached out from the void and slapped him hard across the face.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    Another kick sent him soaring high.


    Without a pause.


    A streak of blade light silently arrived in midair, meeting with the commander.


    This blade was as gentle as a spring breeze.


    Blade.


    From shoulder to rib, to waist and hip, it gently brushed against his body, then dissipated into numerous fine, scattered lights of razor-sharp Blade Edge, like threads of fine rain.


    Thinking of You.


    Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall.


    Swoosh¡ª¡ª sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The commander''s body was cut in two, and he let out a mad, sharp scream: "I will kill you!"


    "¡ª¡ªNo matter who you are, next time you will definitely die, I swear!"


    Shen Ye emerged silently on the ground, didn''t even look at him, and simply snapped his fingers, saying:


    "Cleanse."


    The Blood Moon surged intensely!


    An eye pupil appeared on the moon''s surface, looking at the commander.


    A mutated version of the "Banner of the Nest"!


    Without the strength of the king species, it no longer had the immense might of the Power of the Magical Realm, Nine Layers.


    But it was enough to deal with an enemy whose body had been cut apart! Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    As soon as the commander was illuminated by that eye, his body instantly dispersed into a blaze of light, then broke into countless tiny specks of light, which fluttered up, completely absorbed by the Blood Moon in the sky, vanishing without a trace.


    Only a ring fell down, which Shen Ye caught in his hand.


    "Impossible!"


    An incredulous voice from the giant skeleton came from behind.


    "What?" Shen Ye asked casually while examining the spoils of war.


    "How could you enter your own Dharma Aspect? The Dharma Aspect is the manifestation of the Power of the Magical Realm on your body!" the giant skeleton exclaimed.


    "Has no one ever done this before?" Shen Ye asked.


    He noticed that the ring had a long string of numbers, and it seemed to be a cutting-edge creation from the tech side.


    "Nonsense! Only Technique Spirits and Divine Spirits can enter a Dharma Aspect¡ªwait, Shen Ye, are you also a Technique Spirit?" the giant skeleton asked.


    "I''m not a Technique Spirit. I was just forced into a corner and suddenly realised that this was possible," Shen Ye said.


    "Realised what?"


    "That I can only play this way, nothing else works."


    "But how could you do that? Throughout the ages, the endless Book of the Undead has never recorded such a thing," the giant skeleton pressed.


    "I have a future keyword that allows the Four Kings to take other people''s things, you know that, right?"


    "Yes."


    "With this keyword, I can put anything into the Dharma Aspect, you know that, right."


    "Yes, I know."


    "If I can put an enemy inside, why can''t I put myself in?" Shen Ye questioned.


    The giant skeleton was dumbfounded.


    This¡ª


    Is there no justice left?


    You transport yourself into your own Dharma Aspect, randomly appear in the enemy''s blind spot, and then you slash.


    ¡ªYou''re talking about the Instantaneous Slash, right?


    I remember now...


    His slash "Thinking of You" seems to be able to bring time to a standstill as well.


    So it''s the "Instantaneous Time-Stop Slash," isn''t it?


    That''s too vicious.


    That''s too perverse.


    But perhaps only in this way can you carve out a chance to live in the memory of the Nine Aspects.


    The giant skeleton let out a long breath and said softly:


    "Buddy, you''re giving me some confidence here too."


    "So you weren''t confident in me," Shen Ye glared at it.


    "Nonsense, that was the strongest being of the last Era, oh right, I''d feel more secure if you could be even more shameless," the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye couldn''t be bothered with this guy, and said offhandedly:


    "Alright, Charlotte is still outside, I need to get out quickly, we''ll talk later."


    His physique flashed and he left the Dharma Aspect.


    The outside world.


    Shen Ye appeared on top of the car and placed the ring in front of the little girl.


    "Baxter, what is this?"


    The little girl asked curiously.


    "Not sure, but it should be harmless," Shen Ye said.


    The mythological entry Master Wei¡ª

 Chapter 457 317

    ```The skill description clearly states it''s "Spoils of War."


    Harmful things don''t count as "Spoils of War," right?


    The little girl picked up the Ring.


    The Ring suddenly lit up and emitted a soft voice:


    "Anonymous Credit Ring activated."


    "Binding initiated."


    "Current savings limit is 10 million Credit Points."


    ¡ªIt''s money!


    "Charlotte, we have money to spend now," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    "Money seems very important," said the little girl.


    "Yes," Shen Ye said, looking at the somewhat shabby test uniform she was wearing, "when we get to town, I''ll get you a new set of clothes."


    "I am too young, won''t I attract attention?" the little girl asked.


    "There is that possibility... but no matter, we''ll find a way."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, Baxter."


    A faint glow appeared, turning into small characters:


    "Proof item: tooth."


    "Synchronization rate: 3.79%."


    "Synchronization time: 6.3 seconds."


    The synchronization time had increased again.


    Shen Ye felt a little sigh, only feeling that if he had gone through all this as a child himself, he would have gone mad long ago.


    Fortunately, Lancy''s various personalities were still holding on at the moment.


    Half an hour later.


    In a small town.


    The door to a children''s clothing store opened.


    "Welcome!"


    The clerk looked toward the entrance and saw a little girl standing there, poking her head out the door and shouting to the street corner outside:


    "Dad, I''ll just look for a while, go get something to eat first, I''ll be right there."


    After speaking, the little girl turned and entered the shop to start looking at clothes.


    What a cute little girl.


    But the uniform she was wearing was too plain and a bit tattered.


    "Young lady, what kind of clothes do you like?" the clerk asked.


    "This one, this one, and this one, I''ll take them all," the little girl said quickly.


    "Really all of them?"


    "Yes, my clothes got damaged while I was playing outside, I need to change them immediately, otherwise my mom will see¡ª"


    The little girl stuck out her tongue.


    The clerk smiled, took a set of clothes for her, and let her go to the fitting room to put them on.


    The little girl shook her head and said:


    "Just pay, no need to try."


    ¡ªIf Baxter said it was okay, then it must fit her size.


    She grabbed a coat at random, put it on to cover her uniform, and then, carrying a stack of clothes, went to the checkout.


    "Check out," the little girl said.


    "You¡ªare you paying? Where''s your dad?" the clerk asked uncertainly.


    "I''ve been paying for my own clothes since I was four, mom said it''s to train me," the little girl said.


    "How old are you now?"


    "Eight."


    Eight years old...


    Perhaps the parents were hiding somewhere watching.


    The clerk then added up the cost and sensed the Ring on the checkout machine.


    Beep!


    Payment successful!


    "Welcome to come again."


    The little girl left the store, turned quickly around the corner, and got into a car.


    The car started.


    Soon, she arrived at a secluded alley.


    Change clothes first.


    ```


    And then¡ª


    "Let me do it," Shen Ye said.


    "Do what?" Charlotte asked curiously.


    "For safety, I need to do something."


    "...Okay."


    The personas swapped instantly.


    Shen Ye casually slapped the car, then walked towards the entrance of the alleyway.


    After a few steps,


    the little girl shifted into Charlotte''s persona, and Shen Ye continued walking alongside her.


    "What did you do?"


    "Nothing much, but sometimes I''m a disaster."


    "Strange way to put it..."


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the midst of the falling heavy snow, the two of them walked out of the alley, one after the other.


    After a while,


    the electrical wires in the alley suddenly snapped, fell onto the car, and then went underneath it.


    A series of crackling sounds followed.


    The car began to emit thick smoke.


    It caught fire.


    Out on the street,


    Shen Ye and the little girl had already walked far away.


    A faint glow appeared before his eyes:


    "The term ''disaster'' has been activated."


    "In addition,


    "during the previous fight, your ''Destiny''s End'' absorbed the enemy''s Strength."


    "Your Attributes have started to rise."


    "All Attributes increase by 5 points."


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    In fact, since entering this place, he had also been growing continuously.


    For instance, integrating "Destiny''s End" into "Guanghan Palace";


    and then¡ª


    he discovered the new usage of the future term "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Baxter," the little girl said.


    "Hmm?" Shen Ye snapped back to reality.


    "I miss my mom and dad," the little girl said somberly.


    "¡ªWe''ll go find them, do you remember in which city they are?" Shen Ye asked.


    Just as the little girl was about to speak, her stomach let out a long "gurgle¡ª"


    Shen Ye glanced at the embarrassed little girl, then looked up at the sky.


    The sun had already set.


    The leaden clouds in the sky kept building up, making the town in the snowstorm look even darker.


    The cold wind blew.


    Despite wearing thick winter clothes, the little girl was still shivering heavily.


    "Let''s eat first, then find a place to sleep. We''ll set off early tomorrow."


    Shen Ye decided.


    "Okay, but won''t I attract too much attention going to a restaurant by myself?" the little girl asked.


    "Go to a convenience store, buy and leave," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay."


    The little girl walked along the street for a while and soon found a convenience store.


    There were plenty of food items.


    Under Shen Ye''s guidance, she picked out some suitable food, lined up to pay, and then quickly left.


    After walking for a while,


    two men started following her.


    The little girl walked past a streetlight and suddenly disappeared.


    The two men caught up, looked around, but couldn''t see her anywhere.


    "Ran away?"


    "Humph, she was quite the catch; how did we let her¡ª"


    Charlotte stood in the shadow of the streetlight, silently listening to the two men''s conversation.


    She had just activated "Heavenly Shadow," one of the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens.

 Chapter 317 Facing the Demon of Fear!_4

    "Baxter, what does ''goods'' mean?"She asked quietly.


    "It''s a disrespectful term, it belittles people. You shouldn''t copy that," Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte nodded, her hands sparking with Thunder Light, and she stamped them onto the knees of both men.


    Two cracking sounds rang out simultaneously.


    Then came screams as piercing as those of a slaughtered pig.


    Both grown men writhed in pain on the ground, unable to stand up again.


    The little girl turned back to look at Shen Ye.


    Meeting her uneasy gaze, Shen Ye gently gave her a thumbs up.


    The little girl immediately revealed a radiant smile.


    "I didn''t provoke them, but they talked about me like that; they deserved it."


    "Let''s go, the snow is getting heavier. We need to find a safe place to eat and rest," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, let''s go, Baxter!"


    The little girl followed Shen Ye across the zebra crossing, taking a new route toward another direction in the town.


    Along the way, everyone was just hurrying along with their heads down. Occasionally, one or two people noticed Charlotte walking alone and looked surprised, but then they simply moved on.


    The weather was just too cold, and the snow was too heavy.


    The two of them continued on their way. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye looked up and surveyed his surroundings, then spoke:


    "Go to that hotel."


    "Hotel?"


    "The slightly larger building over there. But don''t go through the front door. Let me see... Hmm, we''ll go around to the back," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay!"


    A few minutes later.


    The two of them stood on a street behind the hotel.


    By then it was very late.


    Chilly winds mixed with large snowflakes, accumulating a layer of snow on the ground about seven or eight centimeters thick.


    The streets were pitch-black.


    Almost devoid of pedestrians.


    "Find a place to hide, don''t let people see you. Wait for me for a little while," Shen Ye instructed.


    "Okay, Baxter." The little girl shrank into a corner, activated "Heavenly Shadow," and crouched motionless.


    She began to shiver from the cold.


    Shen Ye hastened, flying up and passing through the walls of the hotel, circling around the various floors for a while.


    A few minutes later.


    He flew back, landing in front of the little girl.


    By that time, the little girl was covered in snow, and she briskly rubbed her hands together, saying:


    "Do we have a place to rest? Or do we stay out here? I''m not afraid of the cold, Baxter."


    It was Charlotte''s voice.


    Whenever Lancy faced pain and torment, Charlotte''s personality would emerge to endure it all.


    Shen Ye quickly said:


    "Charlotte, look up at that building. Count from the top down to the second floor, the fifth window from the left¡ªsee it?"


    "The fifth window... I see it, it''s all dark, no light," Charlotte said.


    "There''s no one living next to that room, so even if we make some noise, we won''t have to worry about being discovered," Shen Ye said.


    "Are we going to stay there? Is there enough money?"


    "We won''t be using money¡ªnot that I''m stingy, but because you''re too young and alone. Staying at a hotel by yourself could lead to problems."


    "So how can we stay?"


    "Climb up."


    "...Okay."


    The street was completely deserted at this time, and most of the lights in the hotel''s rooms were extinguished.


    People had settled into slumber.


    Charlotte stood up, shook the snow from herself, and activated "Moonlight Deer Step," moving swiftly along the wall, sprinting upward.


    Before long.


    She had climbed up to the window ledge of the sixth floor.


    "The window is closed," she said.


    "The latch isn''t tight; just flick it like this." Shen Ye demonstrated a flicking motion.


    Charlotte copied the gesture, then flicked at the edge of the window.


    The latch inside the window immediately sprang up.


    "Push," Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte pushed accordingly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe window swung open at once.


    "Wow," she exclaimed.


    Not so much for anything else but for the lack of the bone-chilling wind and snow in the room, and the comforting warmth that filled the air.


    Charlotte slipped in like a graceful cat, then quietly closed the window.


    The wind and snow were shut outside.


    "Starving, right? Let''s eat first," Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte unbuttoned her coat and laid out a big package of food and drinks on the table.


    "Baxter, what''s this called?"


    "Cake," Shen Ye replied.


    "And this?"


    "Chocolate," Shen Ye said.


    "And this?"


    "Braised chicken leg."


    "..."


    Charlotte had a very small appetite, having eaten only a piece of chocolate and a slice of cake before feeling full.


    She hung her wet coat on a hanger, and wearing only her undergarments, she crawled into the blankets. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So warm..."


    She hadn''t finished her sentence before she fell asleep.


    Shen Ye flew out to take a look around.


    Everything was normal.


    At this time, apart from the hotel reception who was still on duty, everyone else was sound asleep.


    Shen Ye returned to the room and silently watched over the sleeping Charlotte.


    All was peaceful.


    But¡ª


    Since Charlotte had successfully escaped, she should be considered to have won another round in this battle of personalities.


    He should be able to go back now.


    But it didn''t send him back to reality directly, like last time.


    Could there be another incident about to happen?


    A chill ran through Shen Ye''s heart.


    He simply sat on the sofa in the room, quietly waiting.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    ...Time slowly passed.


    Just as Shen Ye began to suspect he was being overly vigilant, the unexpected happened.


    A flash of void.


    A completely black silhouette drifted past the window.


    "Who''s there?"


    Shen Ye called out.


    No response.


    Looking out the window, all he could see was the heavy snow falling beneath the streetlights.


    Did he see wrong?


    No...


    He was a Professional, how could he mistake such a thing?


    Shen Ye stood up, walked to the bed, and shielded the sleeping Charlotte behind him.


    "Whoever you are, have the courage to show yourself," he said with a deep voice.


    Then, a presence suddenly appeared outside the window.


    It was a woman with hair draped over her face, pale in countenance.


    She wore a red dress, her eyes sunken in, leaving only hollow sockets staring intently at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye got goosebumps.


    ¡ªThe figure had no facial features, just holes where they should have been, making it look eerie.


    Besides, it was outside a sixth-floor window.


    This thing couldn''t possibly be a ghost from the hotel, could it?


    "Baxter," the woman in red finally spoke:


    "I have already thwarted your fate, yet you stubbornly continue to help Charlotte?"


    Shen Ye instantly realized.


    ¡ªThe Demon of Fear!


    This must be the primary personality of the little girl, the Demon of Fear!


    But,


    Lancy was supposed to be the original personality of the little girl.


    "If you have even a shred of respect for me, call me Boss Ba; we like to address respected entities that way where I come from," Shen Ye interjected casually.


    This guy was really creepy.


    ¡ªEven if he had to be persistent, he had to break the atmosphere the other was trying to create.


    "Give up on Charlotte, and not only will I refer to you as Boss Ba, but I''ll also leave everything from the Death Planet to you," the Demon of Fear proposed.


    Thousands of black humanoid shadows emerged behind it, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    "What if I say no?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You seem to possess a special talent that allows you to continually gain the approval of the Dharma Realm, thereby earning ''Names,''" the Demon of Fear stated.


    "...You know about that too?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "Listen, Baxter, if I get serious, even the Dharma Realm will reject you, and you will no longer gain powerful ''Names,''" the Demon of Fear''s voice carried an invisible pressure: "Look, you''re about to be overturned by one of my cards again."


    "¡ªHow much longer can you struggle?"


    "Decide now whether you want to be my enemy, to be slowly dealt with by me; or escape this war, the further the better, so at least you can save your own life."


    "Oh, I forgot."


    "I could address you as Boss Ba."


    Shen Ye listened quietly, a smile gradually appearing on his face, and he shook his head as he said:


    "One moment you threaten me with fate, another moment you want to destroy my power to earn ''Names'', you make everything so complicated, and yet you expect me to listen to you?"


    "¡ªHow about I just call you Miscellaneous Chief."


    "That''s a pretty nice nickname."


    "Listen up, Miscellaneous Chief, I will stand by Charlotte''s side until I completely defeat you, understand?"

 Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter

    ```The room was steeped in silence.


    Outside, the wind and snow howled ceaselessly.


    Separated by a pane of glass, the Demon of Fear spoke slowly:


    "You have no idea what kind of lives we''ve lived, yet you rashly speak of letting Lancy and Charlotte continue their existence."


    "They had given up on themselves long ago."


    "It would have been less painful for them if I had destroyed them in this duel."


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, "She just ate a cake and chocolates she had never tasted before and is now sleeping soundly. Tomorrow, she''s going to see her parents."


    "¡ªI rather think her heart is full of anticipation, not pain."


    The Demon of Fear seemed to remember something and suddenly erupted into hysterical laughter.


    It was facing Shen Ye, forming a Spell Seal.


    Suddenly, tiny glowing characters appeared in the void:


    "The ''gate'' part of your abilities has been cursed."


    Shen Ye felt a chill in his heart.


    The Demon of Fear claimed it had the power to counter his ability to obtain Skills.


    It seemed to be true!


    "Why don''t you attack me directly?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense, Charlotte gave you a chance, letting you impersonate one of our personalities. If not for that, you''d be dead already!" the Demon of Fear said.


    It stepped back and instantly vanished without a trace.


    Only its voice still echoed in the darkness:


    "Just wait and see¡ª"


    "Besides, guess why you haven''t been able to leave our struggle and return to your world?"


    "I''ll leave you with that thought."


    "¡ªIf you live to see me again, you''ll kneel before me."


    The voice gradually faded away.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing in front of the window.


    He was lost in thought for a while.


    Indeed.


    Why hadn''t he been able to leave?


    The Nine Aspects were the strongest beings of a former Era, capable of anything and everything.


    But¡ª


    Why was everything so unsettling?


    Shen Ye turned to look at the clock on the room''s wall.


    It was eleven twenty-eight at night.


    Almost midnight.


    That wouldn''t do.


    He needed to prepare before midnight.


    For instance¡ª


    Counterattack.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the windowsill, watching the wind and snow outside.


    Where was there ever a battle that was all defense and no offense?


    ¡ªYet he knew too little about the Demon of Fear.


    The only intelligence was a "Hanged Man''s maxim," which could only make predictions about death.


    That was not enough.


    ...Wait a minute. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There seemed to be another method for prediction at his disposal.


    That was the reversal power from the Existence in Mirror bestowed by the Non-Living Master, which created outcomes after everything about him was reversed.


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    To be honest, its most original power lying within the mirror was merely an ancillary power of the No Life Master.


    Its true power was actually¡ª


    "You and All Things shall be reversed."


    Shen Ye gazed at his reflection in the glass, murmuring softly:


    "Existence in Mirror."


    He approached the window, and his reflection also came forward to meet him.


    They switched places.


    Shen Ye moved his limbs freely, feeling everything normal.


    But in truth, everything had been reversed.


    For instance¡ª


    "Gate."


    As Shen Ye uttered a soft command, a door began to rise out of the void.


    It was a large White door.


    ¡ªIt also could predict dangers that were about to happen!


    Shen Ye was flooded with rushing thoughts.


    The Nine Aspects dominated countless worlds, had seen innumerable strong beings, and had witnessed enumerable Skills.


    If he continued to respond with conventional thinking,


    That would certainly lead to problems.


    He might as well go wild.


    "Merge¡ª all the predictive capabilities I possess."


    He spoke.


    A flash of pure Golden light passed by.


    "You have activated the Golden Label ''Vampire Kid'' power."


    "''Hanged Man''s maxim'' is about to merge with your Gate of Reversal."


    "Divinatory predictive powers are extremely rare."


    "Since the Gate of Reversal''s power far exceeds the ''Hanged Man''s maxim'', it will dominate the current Super Evolution and will reverse its predictions."


    "Wait ten seconds for the Super Evolution to finish."


    Shen Ye felt a surge of astonishment.


    Originally, whether it was the White gate or the Hanged Man''s maxim, they were meant to predict significant events of death concerning himself.


    After the fusion, it should reverse.


    What would it predict?


    Could it be predicting non-death events?


    As he pondered, the ten seconds elapsed.


    Glowing characters swiftly emerged:


    "Congratulations."


    "Power of the Gate of Reversal has evolved, transforming into the ''Hanged Man''s Gate''."


    "Description: Whatever body you use, you can now view an enemy''s daily routine for the upcoming day."


    "Usage condition: You must use a mirror as a medium to wield this gate power."


    Shen Ye stared at the lines of text, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Predictions about himself had been reversed to predictions about the enemy.


    Significant events of death.


    Reversed to daily routine.


    Quite clever.


    But... was this useful?


    Shen Ye flexed his neck and muttered softly, "Gate."


    Glowing characters gradually emerged on the glass of the window before him, covering the wind and snow outside:


    "The Human Evolution Union has begun investigating the crash of the Flying Fortress."


    "The investigation team will be established in thirteen minutes."


    "At three fifty-nine in the morning, the team will divide into three groups."


    "At four forty-one in the morning, the strongest group will reach the Frost snow forest, to investigate the Nuclear Bomb blast incident."


    "At five o seven in the morning, remnants of the Flying Fortress will be discovered, and a tedious and time-consuming investigation will begin."


    "The car electrocution fire incident in Fallen Eagle Town has temporarily attracted no attention."


    "Additionally."


    "The real world has now been fully integrated into the current memory world."


    "The Nightmare World and the surface of the Death Planet have become memory worlds materialized by the projections of the Nine Aspects, until their personalities resolve their battle."


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    The real world had been completely altered.


    And so too was the Nightmare World.


    ```

 Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_2

    ...everything had turned into how it was in the past era?No wonder the Demon of Fear uttered such a sentence at the end.


    From its tone, this matter wasn''t over yet.


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye pondered back and forth for a while, found no clue, and simply turned his attention to the matter at hand.


    "Continue displaying the daily events."


    He spoke.


    All the small characters disappeared, and new glowing small characters emerged: S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nine in the morning, investigators arrived at Fallen Eagle Town, began investigating the spontaneous combustion of cars, and reviewed the town''s street surveillance videos."


    "At ten-o-three, Lancy will be officially wanted."


    "At twelve-fifteen, Lancy will be arrested in room 510 of building 12, section B of the Gaia Technology Center."


    "Search concluded."


    "At fifteen hundred hours, the Human Evolution Union will decide to conduct the most advanced human potential breakthrough research on Lancy, three days from now."


    No new small characters appeared after that.


    It seemed that the daily routine of the enemy was roughly like this.


    Shen Ye stared at the lines of small characters, beginning to think about how to break the game.


    The crux of the problem was¡ª


    Charlotte was still too young, not even at the First Layer of the Law Domain yet.


    Although he could appear for a few seconds, if faced with large-scale persecution, it would be utterly insufficient.


    Was there any way to help her?


    Just as he was thinking, a new line of small characters appeared:


    "Before the evolution of your ''Hanged Man''s Gate'', you cannot obtain information about cosmic enemies."


    ...Were there planets from the cosmos coming to cause trouble?


    Colliding head-on with the Nine Aspects, wasn''t that seeking death?


    But it couldn''t be said for sure¡ª


    The universe was immensely vast; perhaps there were masters above the Nine Layers?


    Tsk.


    Better think of a way to save Charlotte first.


    How to do it...


    Click.


    There was a slight sound from the wall.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    A clock.


    It was twelve.


    ...Twelve o''clock!


    A thought suddenly surged in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Right!


    Why not¡ª


    Why not do it this way?


    He walked over to the bedside, looked at the sleeping little girl, and went through his plan again in his mind.


    "Charlotte...don''t blame me..."


    "The time has really come for you to grow."


    His physique overlapped with the little girl''s.


    The next instant.


    The little girl pressed on the mattress behind her.


    A door suddenly appeared.


    She opened the door and plunged directly into it.


    Yes.


    A brand new day had arrived.


    She could now enter the Different World again to obtain new entries.


    However, this time, the one who opened the door was both Shen Ye and Charlotte.


    In the end, it was still the little girl.


    Therefore, the entries obtained from this opening of the door should belong to Charlotte!


    As for the threat of the Demon of Fear, it wasn''t important.


    It claimed to make him "never able to acquire a powerful ''name'' again."


    But Charlotte was currently unable to achieve a high rating to acquire a very powerful ''name'' anyway.


    ¡ªShe just needed to be able to acquire a regular ''name'' to increase her chances of survival!


    The little girl walked through the door while forming a Spell Seal with her hands.


    Dharma Aspect: Broad Cold Palace!


    What was different this time was that the blood moon in the sky felt Shen Ye''s will and became gentle and frail, even wrapping itself in a layer of frost-white moonlight again.


    In an instant.


    A line of glowing small characters emerged in the void¡ª


    "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!"


    But the little girl disappeared, appearing directly within the Dharma Aspect.


    Synchronization complete!


    "Great Skeleton, Four Kings, take good care of her," Shen Ye said.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The little girl lay on the ground, still sleeping.


    The Four Kings had already hurried into the small woods, began cutting down trees to make a large bed.


    The Great Skeleton guarded by the little girl''s side, thoughtfully said:


    "I understand, Shen Ye."


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You gave her the chance to enter the Otherworld in order to have the Law Domain acknowledge her," the Skeleton articulated.


    "That''s right," Shen Ye admitted.


    "How did you come up with this strategy?" the Skeleton wondered aloud.


    "Do I even need to think about it?" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªJust a professional Pinch Hitter.


    There was a complete industrial chain in his previous life.


    But whether it could succeed or not would depend on how the entries were identified after returning that night.


    The Great Skeleton seemed a bit deflated and couldn''t help switching topics:


    "Be careful, the World Graveyard is destroyed, and your ''gate'' now links to a completely new Unknown World; who knows if it''s dangerous."


    "The greater the storm, the more expensive the fish," Shen Ye said.


    He began to survey the surroundings.


    This place seemed to be an extremely narrow corridor.


    The ground was dry.


    Flaming torches were lit on the corridor walls on both sides.


    This scene was unexpectedly familiar.


    Especially the style of those torches triggered a thought in Shen Ye''s mind.


    "Hey, doesn''t that torch look familiar to you?"


    Shen Ye asked the Great Skeleton.


    "Looks like the torches in the Great Tomb," the Skeleton expressed an opinion.


    Shen Ye flexed his body a bit.


    He had left the memory world of the Nine Aspects.


    Now his body had solidified.


    But¡ª


    Was this place the Great Tomb?


    A chilling coldness wandered in the void, giving rise to unease in Shen Ye''s heart.


    This place seemed a bit eerie.


    He walked back, opened the door, and placed an icy mirror in the Dharma Aspect.


    Through the door, he looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    Soft light gathered, forming words:


    "You have activated ''Existence in Mirror'' of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm."


    "You have now designated one mirror. Upon your death, you can resurrect through the mirror and return to reality."


    All set!


    I''ve got a respawn point, to set my mind at ease.


    After doing all this, Shen Ye closed the door, letting it and the Dharma Aspect fade away together.


    He strode forward.


    "Hey, your ''gate'' is linked to the Great Tomb? But the Great Tomb isn''t from another planet," the Great Skeleton remarked.


    "My ''gate'' ability links to the closest world. It once connected to the Nightmare World too, and now¡ª"

 Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_3

    Shen Ye was talking when he suddenly stopped in his tracks.By this time, they had already walked for a while.


    In front of them, a stone gate appeared, carved with several lines of small characters. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Shen Ye had never seen these characters before.


    "These are the universal characters of the Order Faction from the Ancient Era, documented in the Book of the Undead. But in the Nightmare World, these characters haven''t been used in tens of thousands of years,"


    the big Skeleton said.


    "What is the Order Faction?" Shen Ye asked.


    "When you commit genocide, you must find a justifiable reason," the big Skeleton said.


    "What about those who don''t maintain order?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "I accidentally killed you just now when crossing the road, but fortunately, my clothes are not dirty, so I can go to the dance," the big Skeleton said.


    "Are there other factions?" Shen Ye pressed on.


    "Besides Order and Evil, there is also the Neutral Faction."


    "These factions'' existence all have something like the 1,000 hydrogen bombs you carry¡ª"


    the big Skeleton continued:


    "If you kill someone, he won''t care, but if you kill him, he will make sure you both perish together."


    "Got it, only those who can perish together have the qualifications to be in the Neutral Faction," Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    "Full marks for comprehension."


    As the big Skeleton spoke, he took out a Nightmare Crystal, infused the universal language into it, and then handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye crushed it.


    A fog swirled around.


    Soon, he understood the writing on the stone gate:


    "Dusk Star."


    "The only safe gathering place."


    "Only those who have reached at least the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary may enter."


    "The only currency circulated in this camp is Gold, no other currencies accepted (currency exchange points are available in the camp)."


    He himself was at the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye breathed out a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat fortunate.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Look, you can enter if you''re at the Triple Layer," he said.


    "Nonsense, strictly speaking, a Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm is already considered a master. You have the Fourth Layer and you''re already capable of enhancing your Technique Spirit for combat, that''s not weak," the big Skeleton said.


    "I always feel weak," Shen Ye frankly shared his thoughts.


    "Because you have been in contact with the top powerhouses¡ªXu Xingke, Mo Ga Ru, Nine Aspects, any one of them, when placed in the Ten Thousand Realms of the Universe, is a presence that can shake a Star Domain with a stomp of their feet," the big Skeleton said.


    "It should be shaking the entire universe," Shen Ye corrected.


    "Right," the big Skeleton said.


    Speaking of which¡ª


    The Demon of Fear used the Art of Destiny to forcibly prevent himself from contacting top-tier powerhouses.


    This was something he had always wanted to thank it for.


    It was quite stressful to be around those powerhouses all the time, after all.


    He actually longed for more interaction with his peers.


    As Shen Ye thought this, he pushed open the stone gate.


    A square of about two hundred square meters came into view.


    Not far away.


    Several bloody corpses lay on the ground.


    "Sorry, we haven''t had time to clean up here yet,"


    a Maid rushed over, casually performed a Technique, and collected the bodies.


    Then she cast a cleaning Technique.


    The ground became spotlessly clean.


    "Welcome!"


    The Maid curtsied.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    In the middle of the square was a small supply center.


    There were shops selling various goods, restaurants, currency exchange booths, and a fountain.


    And also an emergency aid station.


    All this seemed normal.


    What was strange was that almost everyone was sitting at the edge of the square, looking outward.


    Outside was darkness.


    "Is this your first time arriving at Dusk Star?" the Maid asked.


    "Yes, it''s my first time," Shen Ye said.


    "To introduce Dusk Star, you''ll need to pay thirty kilograms of Gold," the Maid said.


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised and couldn''t help asking:


    "Are the prices here that high?"


    "An introduction is a very expensive service, only cheaper than emergency aid and seeking refuge," the Maid said in a low voice, looking at him.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªThis was already a piece of friendly information.


    Introduction, emergency aid, refuge.


    On Dusk Star, these three were the most expensive.


    Meeting the Maid''s expectant eyes, Shen Ye swiped his Ring and handed over a hefty chunk of Gold.


    The Maid stored the Gold in her storage ring, happily saying:


    "You definitely won''t regret this."


    "I''m all ears," Shen Ye said.


    The Maid waved her hand to create a soundproof barrier around them before speaking:


    "Dusk Star orbits a massive planet named ''The End,'' it is its satellite."


    "Through the endless epochs, eras have changed several times, but the only constant is ''The End,'' which exists eternally, unafraid of any disasters."


    "''The End'' is an extremely dangerous planet."


    "It is divided into three zones: the Tranquil Zone, the Madness Zone, and the Abyss Zone."


    "Dusk Star makes periodic orbits around ''The End,'' and when it is over the Tranquil Zone, Professionals may fish or explore below;"


    Shen Ye pointed to the people sitting at the edge of the square and interjected, "Are they fishing?"


    "Yes,"


    the Maid continued to explain: "When Dusk Star is above the Madness Zone, generally, you can only fish, because every hundred years, only a handful of people can return alive from the Madness Zone."


    "Finally is the Abyss Zone."


    "When Dusk Star reaches the Abyss Zone, everyone must return to their own world. If you need to take refuge on Dusk Star, you must pay a large sum of money."


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In the known long history, no one has ever left the Abyss Zone alive," the Maid said.


    "Not even with fishing?"


    "Forget about fishing. Even if you stand on Dusk Star, you will inevitably be pulled down and never return," she said.


    "¡ªThis introduction is definitely worth it; now I want to buy the equipment they use for fishing," Shen Ye said.


    "I suggest you don''t fish for too long this time," the Maid advised.

 Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_4

    Shen Ye said in surprise, "Could it be¡ª""You''re quick to catch on. We are indeed about to reach the airspace above the Abyss Zone. Only those who have purchased the ''introduction'' will get this information for free once," the maid said with a smile.


    Shen Ye looked toward those fishing professionals.


    They had yet to show any reaction.


    Does no one know?


    "''The End'' is ever-changing, so its patterns are elusive. Only the most powerful abilities of the Prophecy System can glimpse a thing or two," the maid explained.


    "Doesn''t that mean they''re doomed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, they will watch the actions of us attendants. If we start to seek refuge, they will immediately flee," the maid replied.


    "How much time do we have left?" Shen Ye asked.


    "We have the last twenty-nine minutes. Would you like to purchase refuge services, or return to your own world?"


    "How long will seeking refuge take?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "Each time is different. This time, it will take about thirteen hours," the maid answered.


    Thirteen hours.


    That''s too long.


    By the time he returned to the memory world of the Nine Aspects, the other party would have been well-prepared for an easy capture.


    Then he might as well make the most of these last twenty-some minutes and give fishing a try.


    ¡ªThat way, his Evaluation Entry will also be higher.


    Shen Ye spent money to buy a fishing rod and walked along the square, sitting down at a less crowded edge.


    He examined the fishing rod in his hands.


    "Space Folding Detector."


    "Space-class equipment (Green Level)."


    "Description: Tie your companion to the detector, release the rope, and it can cross vast distances, directly reaching the ground of the planet, searching for valuable items for you."


    It was said to be a fishing rod, but in fact¡ª


    It really was!


    Shen Ye looked around him.


    There were many fellow anglers.


    Everyone brought their own folding stools, or directly set up large sofas, or just sat on the edge of the square with their legs hanging in the air.


    Each person had a fishing rod in hand.


    Not far away¡ª


    A red-haired girl was reeling in her line.


    At the end of her fishing rod, a monkey quickly passed through the dark void, returning to Dusk Star Square empty-handed.


    "I saw a very powerful creature, so I signaled you to pull me back midway," the monkey said.


    ¡ªThis was a Technique Spirit.


    "Hmm, it''s okay. We''ll try again next time. Let''s go eat something first," the red-haired girl suggested.


    The girl walked away with the Technique Spirit.


    Shen Ye stood there thinking for a while.


    Suddenly Skeleton voiced out:


    "It''s alright, let me go. I can recognize many treasures," it said.


    "That monkey just now was at the fifth level of the Law Realm, stronger than you, and it retreated midway," Shen Ye pointed out.


    A rustling came from within the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye focused his attention and saw the Skeleton and the Four Kings standing in a row, their aura formidable.


    Skeleton boasted, "The Four Kings said they have developed a Fusion Technique that''s guaranteed to boost my strength by two levels. With that, retrieving treasures from the planet would be like taking things from my pocket, right?"


    Is that so?


    Shen Ye looked toward the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings nodded in unison and began releasing their Techniques.


    The First King shouted, "I''ll form the head!"


    He flew into the air, his body transforming to become the head.


    The Second King shouted, "I''ll form the torso!"


    The Third King bellowed, "I''ll form the arms!"


    The Fourth King also called out, "I''ll form the legs!"


    They combined together, indeed forming a Giant.


    Then they said to Skeleton in unison, "We''re just missing you now!"


    Skeleton exclaimed, "Alright! I''ll form¡ª"


    Wait a second.


    It took a few steps back, examining the Giant closely.


    Something wasn''t right.


    You''ve already formed everything.


    ¡ªWhat else can I possibly form?


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but interject, "You''re a blockhead! You can form a weapon! Understand?"


    Skeleton breathed a sigh of relief and was about to jump up to transform into a blade.


    "Hold on a second!" Shen Ye said.


    "What now?" Skeleton asked.


    "This Technique of yours isn''t mature yet. You haven''t thought through the combining parts properly. I actually have a new idea," Shen Ye remarked.


    "What idea?"


    "Simple. You hold the fishing rod, and I go down," Shen Ye stated.


    "What!"


    A few minutes later¡ª


    Skeleton crouched at the edge of the square, carefully lowering the string of the fishing rod down.


    Shen Ye was hanging on the string.


    The string passed through the folded space, rapidly descending toward the planet.


    Shen Ye waited a moment longer.


    Once the fishing line completely left the view of Dusk Star, he casually formed a square sheet of ice and drilled a hole through it, tying it to the end of the fishing line.


    "Existence in Mirror."


    As the Technique activated,


    he instantly concealed himself within the mirror.


    Now, there was nothing alive on this fishing line, just a square block of ice.


    A creature surely wouldn''t be interested in a square piece of ice, would it?


    In a flash¡ª


    The string landed on the planet known as "The End."


    The planet''s surface was desolate.


    The gray ground was littered with various oddly shaped skeletons.


    Looking afar¡ª


    There were no meaningful buildings in sight.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the Madness Zone.


    The square block of ice carefully descended, only to "clang" loudly as it hit the ground.


    There was silence all around.


    No monsters either.


    Shen Ye''s head emerged from within the square ice block.


    He looked around curiously.


    "Hey!"


    "Is anyone there?"


    The ground became loose all of a sudden.


    Quickly.


    A giant pupil emerged from the soil, swiveled around, and then fixed its gaze on the square ice block.


    Shen Ye watched it.


    Above its head, a string of "??????" bright red text appeared.


    A mythical evaluation entry!


    And it was completely indecipherable!


    "Nice to meet you, but I have things to do, we''ll chat some other time," Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The pupil expressed disdain.


    A dull voice rapidly rose from the ground:


    "You don''t think that you could actually escape, do you?"


    "Escape? Not a chance, this thing called going offline¡ªyou see this avatar of mine, as soon as it changes it means I''m offline."


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Ye''s head vanished from the ice block in an instant.


    The pupil kept staring at the ice block.


    Crash!


    The ice block shattered.


    But it was empty inside.


    "Offline..."


    A voice filled with confusion came from the soil.


    At the same time.


    The big skeleton squatting on the edge of the square abruptly tossed down its fishing rod and ran off.


    It crossed the entire square and pushed against the stone door with force.


    Outside the stone door.


    A hallway.


    Shen Ye was already standing there.


    "It''s too dangerous, we need to hurry," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay."


    The two of them walked to the end of the tunnel.


    "¡ª¡ªA lot of monsters?"


    "Only saw one."


    "Very strong?"


    "Super strong, I had no confidence at all to play around with it."


    "Good grief, this is just the Madness Zone, and there''s still the Abyss Zone."


    "Right."


    They pushed the door open.


    Back to the inn in the small town.


    Shen Ye gently laid the little girl on the bed, then looked into the void.


    Rows of faint glowing letters had indeed appeared:


    "You and Charlotte have obtained an entry."


    "Due to the enemy''s cursing technique, among the two of you, one must be affected by the entry. Please decide who will be the affected one."


    "The current cursing technique will act three times in total."


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the Demon of Fear, no matter how formidable, could only curse three times when faced with "the door," the power of the future.


    I can take it three times no problem!


    "Let the curse affect my entry, not Charlotte''s," he said.


    All the faint light withdrew.


    New tiny letters swiftly emerged:


    "In this door opening, Charlotte has gained the evaluation entry:"


    "Sleeping Beauty."


    "Green entry (Excellent)."


    "Description: Sleep will naturally grow your attributes, with the increased value each hour being proportional to your inherent talent." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Evaluation: A naive and adorable beautiful little girl should sleep more. This way, she''ll grow up healthy."


    "¡ª¡ªGo to sleep early for good health."


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Not bad.


    At least it''s an attribute improvement.


    Charlotte''s talent goes without saying, this entry will allow her rapid progress.


    What about myself?


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    More faint light appeared:


    "In this door opening you have received the cursed entry:"


    "Despicable Substitute."


    "Passive black entry (Negative)."


    "Description: As long as the entry exists, you will be despised, cursed, and undermined by those around you."


    "Evaluation: While everyone under ''The End'' star is bravely exploring and seeking treasure, you just went offline."


    "¡ª¡ªYou''re really cheap."


    Shen Ye was momentarily speechless.


    Great.


    So this is what the curse meant.


    It''s you who are really cheap, Demon of Fear.


    "Absorption."


    Shen Ye said.


    "Absorption will reduce all attributes by 3 points."


    "Enough, just absorb it!"

 Chapter 319 The outcome will be decided!

    Shen Ye glanced at Charlotte on the bed.She was fast asleep.


    The night was still quite peaceful.


    So going out to get the entry was also relatively safe.


    But he had to come back.


    Only the Demon of Fear remained in the memories of the Nine Aspects¡ª


    Wouldn''t this allow it to directly possess all the memories of this life, thus winning the entire battle for personality?


    Shen Ye still understood the delicacy of the situation.


    He withdrew his gaze and looked into the void.


    Accompanying his fate from moments before, a faint glow emerged as small characters:


    "You have connected to an extremely ancient and powerful planet, and your gate power has been given the opportunity to elevate."


    "Please continue exploring this planet, and once your exploration reaches a certain level, your gate power will evolve."


    "Furthermore,"


    "Are you sure you want to devour the newly obtained entry?"


    This was the final confirmation!


    Shen Ye was drawn by the previous statement and was about to confirm when a burst of insight flashed through his mind.


    Wait a moment!


    Wait!


    This was the first time he had seen a black entry!


    Although it was a curse from the Demon of Fear, it was still the first time he''d seen such a thing.


    Was there any way...


    To fully utilize it?


    Shen Ye stood in front of the window and thought for a while.


    But then again.


    What use could there be for a curse-type entry?


    "How is the level of a black entry determined? I remember that the levels of entries from low to high are gray, green, blue, purple, gold, dark gold, and red," Shen Ye silently inquired.


    Light flickered into small characters:


    "Black entries, just like pink entries, are extremely rare and not bound by such level restrictions."


    I see.


    Then, it seems possible...


    Shen Ye mused, the idea growing clearer in his heart.


    His Strength belonged to the future.


    He couldn''t use outdated thinking to consider methods of combat.


    He must innovate.


    At that moment, a black cat quickly dashed across the windowsill.


    Shen Ye passed through the wall and followed directly.


    He saw the black cat climb up the drainpipe and swiftly reach the rooftop.


    There was a small attic on the roof, with a few cardboard boxes inside.


    A group of cats huddled together inside, warming each other.


    When the black cat appeared, the others glanced at it and then ignored it.


    It seemed to accept its presence.


    Just as the black cat was about to step forward, there was a sudden flash around it.


    It seemed as if something had happened.


    And at the same time, it had not.


    It paused, warily observing its surroundings.


    However, aside from the howling wind, there really wasn''t anything noteworthy.


    The black cat was a little confused.


    But it was too cold outside, and rather than stand there, it was better to quickly enter the attic and warm up with everyone.


    It moved to enter the attic.


    Unexpectedly, all the cats suddenly jumped up and let out a fierce and shrill cry at it:


    "Meow! Hah¡ªmeow¡ª!"


    Scolded!


    The black cat froze in terror, not daring to make any rash moves.


    What was going on?


    They all got along well during the day, so why were they all hissing at it now?


    The black cat felt utterly bewildered.


    However, in the vacuity beside it, rows of faint glowing characters had already emerged:


    "You have activated the future entry ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.''


    "Black cat, the entry ''Despicable Substitute,'' and yourself, you have collected all into the Dharma Aspect ''Lunar Palace Imperial Palace.''"


    "You cancelled the ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System,'' tossing the first two out."


    "Entries cannot exist in isolation."


    "The entry has attached itself to the black cat."


    ¡ªSuccess!


    Shen Ye reactivated ''Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace,'' picked the entry ''Despicable Substitute'' from the top of the cat''s head, and collected it into the Dharma Aspect.


    He found a random tree in the small forest within the Dharma Aspect and tossed the entry onto it.


    Let it hang there for now.


    It would be useful later.


    Looking at the black cat again, having lost that entry, the wild cats were no longer hissing at it.


    They nested together again, leaving a space in the middle.


    ¡ªThat was the prime spot for the black cat.


    Bewildered and ashamed of their behavior, they made amends.


    "Meow."


    The black cat meowed softly, its eyes misty, but it still approached the space and nestled in with the others to warm up.


    Shen Ye felt satisfied with the validation.


    Firstly, he validated that future entries were unaffected by his "ghost" form.


    Then, he confirmed that entries could be given to others.


    With this, his exploration of that planet named "The End" gained more assurance.


    His gate power included "Temporal Fluid," "Unique Gateway," and "Stellar Shift." He wondered if the progression of exploration would evolve them, or if he''d acquire completely new gate powers.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    It was indeed something to look forward to.


    He descended and passed through the wall, returning to the room where the little girl was resting.


    Upon his return,


    he saw Charlotte sitting up in bed.


    "Why are you awake? Are you feeling unwell?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "No... I just feel that my body has fully recovered, and I''m full of Strength now," Charlotte said.


    She jumped down from the bed, and with a light lift of her arms,


    two Thunderballs clung to her palms, radiating intense blue-white light. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Advanced..." Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    This was the Thunder Shock Palm at the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Her growth rate, as per her Talent, was proportional.


    Her Talent...


    Could rank among the top across the whole universe, couldn''t it?


    This was truly¡ª


    Demoralizing.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and consoled himself before continuing to ask:


    "Not sleeping anymore?"


    "I''ve completely woken up now and don''t feel sleepy at all," Charlotte replied.


    Shen Ye glanced at the clock on the wall.


    It was twelve fifty-two.


    The enemy would only start moving at three fifty-nine.


    Since Charlotte was already awake¡ª

 Chapter 319 The Outcome is About to be Decided!_2

    ```"Shall we head off to find your parents immediately?" Shen Ye asked.


    ```


    Charlotte''s voice disappeared, replaced by a more lively one:


    "Yes! I remember the city is called Gaia City! I also remember where my home is!"


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Lancy.


    The little girl''s face lit up with excitement and joy.


    "I''ll go check the train station."


    Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, hurry back, Baxter." The little girl said.


    Shen Ye nodded, passed through the wall, soared into the sky swiftly, and looked down at the entire town.


    He found the train station quickly.


    Shen Ye hopped onto a train and took a careful look.


    This world was somewhat strange.


    Even though it had technology like sky fortresses, it was still using old-fashioned internal combustion locomotives.


    He flew to the waiting hall next, looking at the map and timetable on the wall.


    There were no direct trains to Gaia City tonight.


    But there was a train making a temporary stop that would eventually reach another town near Gaia City, Tuo Bi City.


    There were still twenty-odd minutes left.


    Shen Ye swiftly flew back to the inn and landed in front of Lancy.


    Lancy had already picked out a thick cotton-padded jacket from the clothes they bought and put it on, along with a cotton cap.


    "Found the train station, let''s go!"


    "Okay!"


    The little girl pushed the window open, climbed out, activated Moonlight Deer Step, and with a kick and leap against the wall, she quickly returned to the street below.


    The sky was a deep black.


    The wind had stopped.


    Only the snow was still quietly drifting down.


    "Head that way!"


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Under Shen Ye''s guidance, the little girl sped up and rushed toward the direction of the train station.


    "This is too slow; we need to be serious."


    The little girl''s voice became cold and distant.


    Charlotte was back!


    She deployed her Footwork, running and smiling faintly as she did.


    "My body... feels lighter, and my strength has increased; it''s wonderful."


    "It''s because of sleep, you need to sleep more, to grow." Shen Ye explained. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really? I''ll sleep whenever I can!"


    The little girl jumped onto a fence.


    She simply kept leaping from rooftop to rooftop.


    Her movements became more and more skilled.


    At one point,


    she even performed the Rush move twice in mid-air before slowly descending.


    Shen Ye watched and nodded in approval.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had already mastered "Moonlight Deer Step" quite proficiently.


    In no time at all,


    the two of them hopped over the fence, entered the station, and found that train.


    "There are ten minutes left."


    Shen Ye said.


    "I''m a bit nervous... and I''m not sure how my parents are now." Charlotte hesitated.


    Her pupils suddenly turned a deep blue.


    ¡ª¡ªAstrological Poet Pei A''so!


    A gender-neutral voice emerged from her mouth:


    "There''s a gap in the fifth carriage; I''m going straight there."


    "Go ahead." Shen Ye said.


    The little girl jumped down from the fence, blending into the boarding crowd, and headed for the fifth carriage.


    When she reached the door of the carriage, the train conductor in charge of ticket-checking suddenly got a call and couldn''t help but pull out his phone and lower his head to answer.


    Seizing the moment, the little girl walked straight into the carriage.


    The night train didn''t have many passengers, looking quite empty.


    The little girl glanced inside the fifth carriage, then suddenly turned and walked towards the sixth carriage.


    "Where are you going?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "There are a few thugs in the back, they drank too much; they are going to do something disgusting later, I want to stay away from them." Pei A''so explained.


    "What exactly are they going to do?"


    "Seven minutes later, they are going to harass a female student, and then they''ll get violent."


    "Let Charlotte speak to me." Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?" The little girl''s voice was ice-cold, and her pupils turned back to green.


    "The time to train has arrived."


    "You mean¡ª"


    "Don''t move, wait."


    "Okay."


    Charlotte stood between the two carriages, facing a mirror, began to tidy up her hair.


    She looked like a vanity-loving little girl.


    Soon after,


    the train started moving.


    A commotion suddenly arose.


    Three young men were seen surrounding a female student, laughing boisterously.


    One of them was even grabbing the girl''s arm.


    The girl''s face turned pale with fear.


    "Charlotte, go break their arms." Shen Ye said softly.


    "Why?"


    "Bullying others is wrong."


    "But why do they look so happy?"


    "They fail to recognize their mistake; breaking their arms will help them come to their senses."


    "Okay, any other requests?" Charlotte asked.


    "Don''t get seen by anyone; after you are done, come back to me." Shen Ye said.


    "I''ll try."


    Charlotte looked around, saw no one, activated "Heavenly Shadow", and vanished on the spot.


    In the carriage.


    "Please let go!" The female student struggled.


    "Show some respect, yet still dare to resist, you bitch." One of the young men swung his fist.


    Craack.


    His arm suddenly broke at an eerie angle.


    The other two men''s arms likewise snapped.


    The three instantly erupted in screams of agony.


    The leader, with his other hand, fumbled on his body, pulled out a switchblade, and pointed it at the female student:


    "What did you do!"


    The female student instinctively ran away.


    The young man followed for a couple of steps, then suddenly fell to the ground.


    The switchblade plunged into the young man''s chest.


    The alcohol in the young man wore off completely.


    "Help... help me..."


    He lay on the ground, holding the wound and calling out.


    Passengers all around instinctively stood up and moved back.


    Conductors rushed over quickly.


    Train police followed soon after.


    Chaos ensued.


    Shen Ye still stood at the juncture of the two carriages.


    After a few moments,


    Charlotte''s voice softly whispered in his ear:


    "He was about to commit murder, I had to¡ª"


    "No need to explain; you did well." Shen Ye interrupted her.


    ```

 Chapter 319 Victory and Defeat About to Be Decided!_3

    Charlotte received praise and showed a delighted smile."Now, leave this place, change to another carriage, and rest for a while. I''ll call you when we''re about to arrive," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, then I''ll switch with Pei A''suo," Charlotte said.


    "Pei A''suo''s precognitive ability seems quite formidable," Shen Ye commented.


    "Yes, whenever we''re nervous and scared, she comes out and uses her precognitive ability to calm our emotions," Charlotte replied.


    "Are you nervous now?"


    "Mhm, I''m about to see Mom and Dad," Charlotte answered.


    In the midst of their conversation, the little girl''s eyes turned a deep blue.


    Pei A''suo had emerged.


    Without looking back, she headed toward car number six, explaining as she walked:


    "Car number seven has the fewest people, with some adults accompanied by children; I can sit over there and won''t be checked," she said.


    "Mhm," Shen Ye acknowledged.


    As Pei A''suo passed through car number six and was about to enter car number seven, she suddenly paused.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen again?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m fine, but it seems there''s something searching for you," Pei A''suo said.


    "Searching for me?" Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    "Yes, let me take a closer look," Pei A''suo replied.


    Pei A''suo continued forward and found herself a seat in car number seven.


    She leaned back in her seat, eyes closed.


    For a good while.


    Then she spoke again:


    "It''s someone named ''Kunlun''; it was discovered while searching for you and has since been caught up in a chase," she said.


    "Now it''s hiding in a game called ''Zombie World'', temporarily taking on the role of a game character," Pei A''suo continued.


    Shen Ye wanted to pull out a mobile phone, then realized he was currently in a "Ghost" state.


    Pei A''suo, however, produced a mobile phone.


    "Where did that come from?" Shen Ye asked, astonished.


    "I had a premonition that we''d need a phone, so I mentioned it to Charlotte during the switch, and she took it from that young man," Pei A''suo explained.


    She held the phone, thought for a moment, then entered the correct password and unlocked the screen.


    The game was quickly downloaded.


    Create an account.


    "Name it ''King Shen''," Shen Ye suggested.


    "Okay," Pei A''suo acknowledged.


    Account creation completed, and they entered the game.


    The character appeared in an abandoned warehouse.


    Pei A''suo maneuvered the character, took down a few zombies, then crossed the street and moved forward.


    On the sidewalk next to the street, an injured homeless man was lying down.


    "Young man, help me!" the homeless man called out.


    "It''s him," Pei A''suo stated.


    "Tell him I am Shen Ye," Shen Ye instructed.


    "Right," Pei A''suo complied.


    Pei A''suo typed.


    The homeless man groaned and responded, "Shen Ye? Nice name, but a youngster like you should be in school. Where''s your teacher?"


    "Tell him Xu Xingke is in the Great Tomb," Shen Ye said.


    Pei A''suo typed.


    The homeless man sighed with relief and said, "Is it really you? That''s great, I must tell you something important."


    "This is a world highly controlled by artificial intelligence,"


    "It has been manipulated by your enemies,"


    "In outer space, nuclear weapons capable of obliterating an entire city are ready,"


    "Should events turn unfavorable, the artificial intelligence won''t hesitate to blow up an entire city to completely crush your hopes," the homeless man warned.


    "It''s close to finding me¡ªI must continue to disguise myself!"


    The homeless man resumed his act, lying on the ground and groaning, asking, "Young man, can you lend me a hand?"


    "Exit the game," Shen Ye instructed.


    Pei A''suo closed the game.


    "Baxter," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?"


    "Once we arrive in Gaia City, could the enemy just destroy the whole place?"


    "They will," came the reply.


    "Then what do we do? We can''t let so many people die because of us, and my parents might not be able to escape either," the little girl became anxious.


    Shen Ye thought deeply.


    He had underestimated the situation.


    The Demon of Fear really had surpassed expectations, even using methods from outer space. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was his blind spot. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThe Hanged Man''s Gate couldn''t survey matters in outer space.


    But now that they knew, there was still a way.


    According to ordinary intelligence reported by the Hanged Man''s Gate, Charlotte would be captured at twelve fifteen today.


    It was only one thirteen in the morning.


    Eleven hours remained.


    "Baxter, we shouldn''t go to Gaia City, right?" Pei A''suo asked.


    "No, we must go, and we need to be quick!" Shen Ye stated.


    "Hurry? This train is already fast enough. Is there another way?" Pei A''suo inquired.


    "Enter the game, find that homeless man; I have something to ask him," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay," Pei A''suo agreed.


    The game opened again.


    The homeless man was still there.


    Shen Ye signaled Charlotte to type: "We need to find a faster train¡ªshorten the time to get to Gaia City."


    "Is this important? I''ll be discovered if I access information in this world and will have to run again," the homeless man stated.


    "It''s very important, you could say the most important," Shen Ye emphasized.


    The homeless man sighed, "This train is the fastest one already. If you want faster, there''s only one way."


    "Tell me,"


    "Remember, right after I tell you, I must run immediately, and you''ll have to destroy the phone," the homeless man warned.


    "Understood,"


    "In a few minutes, an airplane will appear in the sky diagonal from the rear of this train, headed for Gaia City," the homeless man disclosed.


    After the homeless man finished speaking, he vanished.


    "Power down, go to the restroom," Shen Ye said.


    Pei A''suo stood up, walked to the middle of the carriage, opened the door to the restroom, went in, and locked it.


    "Open the window, use a thunderbolt to destroy this phone completely, and then throw it out," Shen Ye directed.


    "Yes," the little girl completely trusted him and switched back to Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s hands radiated with Thunder Light as she crushed the phone, and then she threw it out the window.


    Shen Ye mulled over in his mind.

 Chapter 319 The Outcome is About to be Decided!_4

    Flying technique...It was taught by Norton.


    There are copyrights, so it cannot be taught.


    My own time is only 6.3 seconds, which is a bit risky.


    But it''s safer than being blown up by a nuclear bomb.


    "Charlotte, there''s something very dangerous, but you can see your mom and dad."


    "I''m willing to try," Charlotte immediately said.


    "Then you must be fully alert, with no room for error."


    "I''ll do my best, Baxter."


    "Alright, now climb out the window and go to the top of the train," Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte had a petite physique, grabbed the upper edge of the window, and with a light leap, she climbed out.


    She landed on the roof of the train.


    "Wait quietly, observe, until you see that plane," Shen Ye instructed.


    "Yes."


    Charlotte looked up at the sky.


    "Frost Bite can actually condense ice spikes, can you do it now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Only a little bit of frost," Charlotte replied.


    "No problem, you''ve just started learning; that''s already pretty good," Shen Ye reassured.


    ¡ª It seems that I need to think of more ways.


    "The plane is here! Baxter!"


    Charlotte called out.


    Shen Ye looked up, and indeed, there was a plane flying high in the dark sky.


    However¡ª


    Charlotte''s attributes have improved, but enduring the cold up high was still not possible.


    More time was needed for the operation!


    "Charlotte, start running, then jump into the air with all your strength," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay!"


    Charlotte ran hard on the top of the carriage, until she couldn''t accelerate any further, and then she leaped high into the sky!


    ¡ª Moonlight Deer Step, Rush!


    A small figure surged up seven or eight meters, looking as if it would soon fall back down.


    Shen Ye flew forward, merging with her.


    Synchronization!


    Boom¡ª


    The small girl''s form soared into the sky, swift as lightning, darting toward the plane high above.


    Her speed had reached the extreme!


    1 second.


    2 seconds.


    3 seconds!


    Three more seconds left.


    However, the little girl was still a fair distance from the plane, and roughly estimated, she was not likely to catch up.


    "Hongying Knife!"


    The little girl shouted.


    A snow-white long knife appeared in her hands.


    And behind her unfolded layers upon layers of jade palaces, like an illusion.


    Lunar Palace!


    ¡ª Dharma Aspect fully opened, channeling the infinite power of the Dharma Realm into the sword techniques!


    The long knife described an arc in mid-air, pointed distantly at the earth.


    Small glowing letters quickly emerged:


    "You have executed the Secret Blade Technique ''Thinking of You'' while under the Dharma Aspect state."


    "The target of the blade technique is the current planet."


    "The planet''s space-time has entered a slight state of delay."


    ¡ª Time slowed down!


    On the ground.


    The train crawled forward slowly.


    In the sky.


    The speed of the plane immediately decreased, almost coming to a standstill.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    "Giant Skeleton!" the little girl shouted.


    A seven-meter-tall skeleton suddenly appeared, grabbed the little girl, and roared:


    "Watch me, gooooo!"


    Amidst its roaring voice, the little girl faced the direction of the airplane and was thrown out with full strength.


    Following that strength, the little girl once again used her flying technique.


    This time it was even faster!


    She pushed off against the belly of the airplane, taking just a few steps to flip over and land on top of the airplane, then waved her hand to create frost.


    ¡ªA conical wall of frost appeared.


    Inside the wall of frost, two handles had thoughtfully been formed for the little girl to grasp firmly.


    Time''s up! Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    The ''Thinking of You'' effect ended.


    The synchronization time ended.


    Shen Ye sprang off Charlotte and landed to the side.


    The airplane suddenly accelerated and continued its normal flight towards Gaia City.


    Charlotte, gripping the frost handles, couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Baxter, how did you do it!"


    "It''s nothing, Charlotte, you have to be even stronger than me."


    "...Can I do it?" Charlotte asked.


    "You definitely can, and when the time comes, I and everyone else will rely on you for protection," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay, if that day comes, I swear I''ll protect you all," Charlotte said.


    The speed of the airplane was naturally faster than that of the internal combustion engine train.


    And its destination was Gaia City.


    Just twenty minutes.


    It began to descend.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was only 1:43 AM.


    The investigation team from the Human Evolution Union would not depart until 3:59 AM.


    Which means¡ª


    The enemy still knows nothing!


    Shen Ye was somewhat exhilarated.


    In this piece of history or memory, the initiative of the action was leaning towards himself and Charlotte.


    "We can''t follow the plane down, it would cause a sensation," Shen Ye said.


    "¡ªIt''s a bit high, I''m afraid to jump," Charlotte said.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ten minutes had already passed, and Shen Ye synchronized again, dispelled the frost, then detached from the airplane, plummeting downwards.


    He quickly landed in the rural outskirts of the city, casually set a teleportation coordinate, and then handed back control of his body to Charlotte.


    "That''s great, Baxter, I can''t wait to get home!" the little girl cheered.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, tiny glowing characters emerged:


    "Helping her arrive at Gaia City ahead of schedule, you''ve gained further recognition."


    "Synchronization rate increased."


    "Current synchronization rate: 4.87%."


    "Synchronization time: 7.9 seconds."


    All the characters disappeared.


    The little girl was already sprinting through the ridges of the fields.


    "I remember this place, the road my mom and dad took me on for a picnic was this one," she said.


    Her speed was getting faster and faster.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to catch up, he noticed that around her, shadows in the shape of people appeared out of the void.


    These shadowy figures gave off an ominous aura, moving to and fro like vultures that had been waiting for a long time.


    They gradually all took on the appearance of the little girl.


    Shen Ye''s heart tightened.


    Oh no.


    What was this situation?


    Was something extremely dangerous about to happen?


    The void stirred.


    A woman in a red robe with eyes like black holes and long hair appeared.


    The Demon of Fear!


    She looked at Shen Ye and said in a solemn tone:


    "All your preparations are in vain because you have no idea what we''ve been through."


    "The outcome will soon be decided."


    "Once I completely destroy Charlotte and become the true Nine Aspects, the first thing I''ll do is kill you."


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 320 Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!

    Night.One fifty-four.


    Gaia City.


    The suburban highway was covered with snow and ice.


    The little girl walked briskly, seemingly forgetting everything around her as she focused solely on heading in the direction from her memory.


    "I remember there''s a traffic light up ahead," she said. "Dad said it''s the most convenient way out of the city because we don''t have to turn left or right."


    "Just go straight!"


    In the sky.


    The goosefeather-like snow fell quietly, brushing past dim streetlights, turning the little girl''s hair white.


    Her face was red from the cold, but she kept her eyes on the road.


    Exhale.


    Inhale.


    Then exhale again.


    The city was silent; in the darkness, only the girl''s panting could be heard.


    She kept running without stopping for a moment.


    "Baxter!" she suddenly cried out with joy.


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That flower bed¡ªdo you see it? One time when I couldn''t walk anymore, I rested there, and Mom even admired the flowers with me."


    The little girl became more and more excited.


    Countless black figures danced madly behind her, sometimes morphing into skeletons, sometimes into a girl''s form.


    They seemed impatient.


    Shen Ye looked across the street.


    A long-haired woman in a red robe quietly looked over.


    Demon of Fear!


    It appeared very patient, simply watching silently from the side.


    When Shen Ye looked at it, it no longer made any threatening gestures, nor did it speak.


    It was as if¡ª


    The outcome was already destined.


    Shen Ye''s vigilance had peaked.


    The enemy didn''t attack!


    That meant the enemy believed the situation Lancy, Charlotte, and Pei A''suo were about to face was advantageous to it, and overwhelmingly so.


    Perhaps the enemy would even be willing to protect what was about to happen, allowing the events to unfold naturally.


    Damn it!


    Shen Ye flew out and randomly picked a car parked by the side of the road to peer through its window.


    "Hanged Man''s Gate."


    Small glowing words quickly appeared on the glass.


    All were the enemy''s routine.


    ¡ªNo changes!


    The events would still follow their original path.


    So.


    The problem wasn''t on the enemy''s side.


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted back to the little girl.


    ¡ªWhen she reached home, something that would have a huge impact on her was bound to happen.


    She couldn''t go home then!


    But that was her strongest obsession, her only wish.


    If he were to stop her¡ª


    The synchronization rate would plummet, wouldn''t it? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without his variable, Charlotte''s life would return to its original trajectory.


    There would be no turning back.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but let out a sigh, then quickly took another breath.


    He remembered someone saying not to sigh lightly.


    It''s been too long; the memory was blurred.


    Quickly.


    Hurry up.


    Think carefully¡ª


    What else could he still do?


    He soared into the air, following the little girl as they both raced towards the end of the road.


    "Lancy, how much further?"


    he asked.


    "That red house!" The little girl''s voice trembled slightly.


    The next traffic light.


    Across the street stood a red skyscraper.


    ¡ªLancy''s parents were there!


    "Which building number, do you remember the doorplate number?" Shen Ye asked.


    "1701."


    "Seventeenth floor, first apartment?"


    "Right!"


    "I''ll go check things out. You wait for me downstairs."


    Shen Ye shot up into the sky, quickly covering a great distance, passed through the walls, and entered the seventeenth floor.


    In the corridor.


    There stood a woman in a red robe with features as dark as black holes, motionless.


    The Demon of Fear.


    It had already arrived and appeared very quiet, as if waiting for something.


    ¡ªEven its expression resembled that of a pilgrim.


    "It''s no use."


    It spoke.


    "Will you stop me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, I will simply watch quietly. After all, this is only the beginning, a day that each one of me will remember," the Demon of Fear said.


    Shen Ye ignored it, focusing on finding apartment 1701.


    He found it.


    He passed through the wall, into the room.


    After a few moments.


    Shen Ye silently moved through the wall, quickly descending toward the ground floor.


    Outside the building.


    The little girl, gasping for breath, stopped in her tracks and jumped up as soon as she saw him, urgently asking:


    "How is it?"


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    "No danger," Shen Ye said.


    "Then let''s go up right away!" the little girl said joyfully.


    "No," Shen Ye said.


    The little girl looked at him with surprise.


    A line of light emerged from the void, forming into words:


    "The synchronization rate can change at any time, and the odds of winning depend on it."


    "Please be cautious with your words and actions."


    Shen Ye''s expression unchanged, knelt down, and whispered into the little girl''s ear:


    "Remember that vagrant from the game?"


    "I do, but what does that have to do with seeing my dad and mom?" the little girl asked.


    "The enemy can monitor everything from outer space..."


    After saying this half-sentence, he changed his decision.


    His voice became gentle and low:


    "Listen, I will never stop you from seeing your dad and mom. I just want to create an undisturbed environment for you, to temporarily prevent the enemy from interfering."


    "It''s for your safety, okay?"


    "Undisturbed... then you have to be quick, I can''t wait any longer," the little girl said.


    "It will only take a few seconds," Shen Ye said.


    The little girl finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I trust you, Baxter."


    Shen Ye smiled faintly, overlapping with her physique.


    Synchronization began¡ª


    7.9 seconds!


    The little girl''s eyes blazed with astonishing murderous intent, her body exuding a tangible aura of frost.


    She gestured with her hand, and immediately grasped the Guanghan Bow.


    With a single pull.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, emitting a cold frost-like mist, quietly appeared on the bowstring.


    The little girl, however, did not rush to shoot, but took out a ring, extracted a small timer from it, turned on the power, slightly adjusted the time, and swiftly put it back into the ring.

 Chapter 320 Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_2

    Four seconds had passed.The little girl hung the ring on the arrow, froze it with frost, and drew her bow aiming at the vault of heaven.


    "Go."


    A whisper. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A flash of cold light, a streak of floating luminance raced away, vanishing in an instant.


    6 seconds!


    No time left!


    Without any disarray, the little girl quickly nocked another arrow and shot it with all her strength.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The second arrow soared into the sky, instantly turning into twelve arc-shaped ice splinters before disappearing.


    Time was up!


    Shen Ye bounced off the little girl.


    "Can I go now?" the little girl asked.


    "Go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    The little girl cheered and didn''t even take the stairs, instead kicking off the walls with her feet and climbing with her hands and feet all the way to the seventeenth floor.


    She tumbled into the corridor, directly reaching the door of Room 1701.


    Shen Ye stood aside, looking up at the sky expectantly.


    In space.


    A large space station orbiting around a planet.


    ¡ªJust as Kunlun had said, a powerful space weapon had long been prepared here, ready to unleash a devastating blow at any moment.


    This was also an extremely important data storage and processing center.


    A flicker in the void.


    An ice arrow gently nailed itself onto its metal shell.


    Such slight damage was negligible and appeared so suddenly that the space station didn''t react immediately.


    In fact, there was no time to react at all.


    Twelve ice arrows followed closely behind, striking the first arrow.


    ¡ªThey hit precisely along the ring of space froze on that arrow, aligning perfectly and striking simultaneously.


    The ring shattered in an instant.


    Dozens of hydrogen bombs along with timers suddenly appeared in space.


    "Beep beep beep¡ª"


    "Time''s up."


    The timer displayed the moment of detonation had arrived.


    Light.


    A blinding light engulfed the entire space station.


    On the ground.


    Lines of faint glowing text suddenly appeared before Shen Ye:


    "You have launched a Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level Archery technique, the cross-world Archery ''Star Peak'', targeting an outer space object."


    "You have launched ''Star Peak'' again."


    "Please note."


    "20 hydrogen bombs have detonated."


    "The space station has been destroyed."


    "Electromagnetic pulses from this explosion are bursting on a large scale, signal transmission, and communication facilities have been affected!"


    All the text converged in a flash.


    The timing was just right!


    Shen Ye shifted his gaze, settling into composure.


    He had done the only thing he could.


    Now it was to see what the ending would be like, everything having escaped the influence of artificial intelligence.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    The little girl gently knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    A sound of footsteps approached.


    The little girl opened her mouth to speak but didn''t say a word.


    She placed her hands on the door, waiting quietly.


    Click.


    The door unlocked.


    A metallic humanoid form appeared at the doorway.


    It watched the little girl with surprise and said:


    "Lancy!"


    The little girl paused for a moment, and upon seeing the other''s face, she called out without hesitation:


    "Dad!"


    The robot suddenly became tense.


    ¡ªThough its body was metallic, its face maintained human flesh, hair, and facial features, capable of expressing a range of human emotions.


    The robot stuck its head out to take a glance outside, then whispered:


    "Come in quickly, don''t stand in the doorway, Lancy."


    The little girl hurriedly stepped into the room.


    The door closed swiftly.


    The humanoid robot scooped up the little girl in its arms, unable to hold back and exclaimed:


    "Oh my, my Lancy!"


    "Incubator, come quickly, this is the daughter you''ve longed for!"


    Fast footsteps resounded in the room.


    "Guardian, what joke is this¡ª"


    A smaller robot rushed into the living room and immediately saw the little girl.


    "Mom!"


    The little girl called out joyfully.


    This robot too had retained a human appearance, resembling a woman in her thirties.


    She rushed forward, snatched the little girl up and held her tightly in her arms.


    "Dear Lancy, you''ve come back!"


    The little girl began to cry, burying her head in the other''s chest, wrapping her arms around its neck.


    "You''ve had a hard time... Child, I know you''ve suffered."


    The voice of the Incubator was gentle and somber.


    Guardian stood in front of them, opening its arms wide and embracing both the little girl and the Incubator.


    Time seemed to freeze at that moment.


    "Mom and Dad, you''ve been deceived, my schooling was a lie, life has been so hard for me."


    The little girl said.


    The two robots showed expressions of sorrow.


    At that instant.


    Countless dark shadows also appeared behind the little girl.


    The Demon of Fear quietly emerged.


    It cocked its head, quietly scrutinizing the two robots and the little girl.


    Everything seemed to have reached that node.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s time."


    As if reciting, the Demon of Fear pronounced with a cadence:


    "Listen, Lancy, the entire human race is under the control of an exceedingly powerful artificial intelligence."


    The next moment¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of Shen Ye and the Demon of Fear, the robot known as Guardian began to speak:


    "Listen, Lancy, the entire human race is under the control of an exceedingly powerful artificial intelligence."


    Shen Ye looked towards the Demon of Fear.


    The Demon of Fear smiled slightly and said:


    "The same old line, the simple truth, they will capture her, then she will be pinned to the wall, waiting for pursuers to come."


    Shen Ye''s gaze deepened.


    He remained silent, just waiting quietly.


    The Demon of Fear continued:


    "We too carry the program of that artificial intelligence."


    Almost in unison, Guardian said the same thing:


    "We too carry the program of that artificial intelligence."

 Chapter 320 Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_3

    The Demon of Fear spoke again, "Next, we must¡ª"The Guardian followed, saying,


    "Although it''s unclear why that program hasn''t been triggered yet, the situation is actually not very optimistic."


    It was different!


    The Demon of Fear was somewhat surprised.


    But it shook its head, saying disdainfully,


    "Is this your doing? But what''s the use? It''s only a matter of time, no one in this world can escape the control of that artificial intelligence."


    "¡ªThe outcome is already determined!"


    Shen Ye did not respond.


    He just looked at the little girl.


    The little girl, as expected, asked,


    "Was raising me... also controlled by it?"


    "Yes, nothing can escape its control, everything about us belongs to it," the Guardian said.


    Behind the little girl, all the black shadows solidified.


    They all reached out their hands, like long, thin needles, piercing into the back of the little girl''s head.


    Everything drew nearer.


    The Demon of Fear spoke again,


    "The next line is¡ª"


    "Now we must take you, child, as the program demands, we must adhere to the program!"


    Before the words were finished, it stepped forward, merging completely into the endless black shadows.


    ¡ªIt was ready too!


    "No," Shen Ye suddenly said.


    He carefully observed the whole room, only to see that the mobile phone screen on the desk still showed nothing but chaotic black and white dots.


    The communication disruption caused by the nuclear weapons was not yet over!


    Facing the endless shadow of darkness, he said softly,


    "Maybe that artificial intelligence will eventually control everything, but at least at this moment, it can''t control what they say."


    "Naive!" All the black shadows erupted into a thunderous roar, "The outcome is already determined, what they say, what does it mean?"


    Shen Ye did not reply, just staring at the three people in the room.


    At that instant,


    "My child."


    The Guardian suddenly spoke, "When you were born, this world was not yet controlled, we gave birth to you, hoping you could grow up healthy."


    "But when you were three, everything changed."


    "After you were taken away, our only option was to save up 100 million Credit Points, with such a contribution, we could make a request to that damned artificial intelligence."


    "Lancy, we are saving money."


    The little girl lifted her head. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Incubator gently stroked her face, saying softly,


    "Child, we sold off most of our organs, working hard with mechanical bodies, just to save money as quickly as possible."


    Tears fell.


    The little girl desperately wiped the tears from her face, biting her lip, staring unblinkingly at her mother.


    She was waiting.


    Waiting for those most important words.


    "Once we save enough money, our only wish is¡ª"


    The Incubator''s voice became slow, gradually faltering.


    The Guardian finished the sentence, Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    "To bring you back."


    After he completed the sentence, he too became still.


    The two embraced the little girl, their bodies frozen in a halt, expressions vacant, like machines that had lost their power.


    "Zzz¡ªZzz¡ª"


    On the table, the cellphone suddenly made a noise:


    "This is Kunlun!"


    "Just a reminder, the effects of the nuclear explosion on the signal are about to end!"


    "They have that artificial intelligence program on them, and once they find Charlotte, it''ll be as if the AI has found her."


    "They''ll be controlled by the AI and attack her!"


    "¡ªYou must run!"


    As if suddenly awakened, the little girl hurriedly turned her head to look at Shen Ye.


    "Baxter, don''t let my parents be controlled, please!"


    Shen Ye replied with difficulty, "I''ve just synchronized with you, and now there''s no way¡ª"


    Suddenly, a row of tiny glowing characters appeared in front of him:


    "Lancy''s intense desire has broken through the shackles, her spirit is willing to give everything, as long as you can help."


    "Your synchronization rate is rapidly increasing."


    "Your synchronization time has cooled down immediately."


    "Your synchronization time is continually increasing."


    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    Could it be¡ª


    He took a step forward, merging with the little girl.


    The next instant.


    The little girl''s body was immediately controlled by him.


    "Alright, since you''re so determined... I''ll give it a try."


    The little girl spoke and strode to the window, summoning the Guanghan Bow and taking out a Hydrogen Bomb, setting the timer, then encasing it in Frost on the Taiyin Divine Arrow, and then¡ª


    "Go!"


    She exclaimed sharply.


    A shadow of Frost, dragging a huge iron box on all sides, soared into the sky and vanished from sight.


    ¡ªWorld-spanning archery, Star Peak!


    A series of tiny glowing characters immediately appeared before the little girl:


    "You have launched a Dark Gold (incomparable) level of archery, a world-spanning class of archery ''Star Peak'', taking a shot at an outer space target."


    "Please note."


    "The hydrogen bomb has detonated in outer space."


    "The electromagnetic pulse caused by this round of explosion is erupting, communication transmissions and facilities will be affected!"


    The little girl turned back.


    She saw the Guardian and the Incubator in the room coming back to life.


    ¡ªThe program''s remote control signal had been interfered with!


    Shen Ye immediately left the little girl''s body.


    "Daddy! Mommy!"


    The little girl rushed over and buried herself in her mother''s embrace.


    The two humans with mechanical bodies showed emotion and "came to life" again.


    "It seems the program hiccupped for a moment."


    The Guardian said, concerned.


    The Incubator, however, ignored all this and just held the little girl tightly, whispering:


    "After we switched to mechanical bodies, we no longer feel the fatigue. We can work day and night and have saved quite a lot of money."


    "We made a total of eighteen million from selling our organs."


    "Working 24 hours a day non-stop these years, we''ve also earned several million."


    "Mommy, don''t you need to eat?" asked the little girl.


    "Steel bodies don''t need to eat anything, just need to recharge."

 Chapter 320 Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_4

    ```"The brain maintenance fluid will cost a bit of money, but not too much," she assured. "Your father and I will use it sparingly. Don''t worry, we have enough."


    "Saving a hundred million is so hard. Do you really want me to come back?" the young girl asked.


    The mother kissed the young girl gently on the forehead without speaking.


    The father said with a smile:


    "Lancy, this is our only belief in life."


    The young girl listened quietly, her face suddenly bathed in a layer of light.


    She was immersed in their words, her eyes twinkling as she was about to speak, but then she saw the two of them stop again.


    She turned to look at Shen Ye, pleading in her eyes.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    The black shadows filled the entire room, still circling around the young girl.


    But.


    They hadn''t succeeded yet.


    "Why..."


    The voice of the Demon of Fear arose from each of the black shadows.


    "Why is it different from your memory?" said Shen Ye.


    "Exactly, in our memory, there''s only the scene of being caught and nailed to the wall by our parents. Why is that!" the Demon of Fear screamed.


    Shen Ye walked forward, merged with the young girl again, completing the synchronization.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed that synchronization no longer required a cooldown period.


    The young girl''s voice arose:


    "You wouldn''t understand."


    "By the way¡ª¡ªit''s too early to tell the winner!"


    She drew the Guanghan Bow, once more nocking a Taiyin Divine Arrow tied to a nuclear bomb onto the bowstring.


    Where to shoot?


    At the satellites.


    All the communication satellites in outer space.


    Artificial intelligence without satellites is always a hassle. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow shot forth.


    In a moment,


    Signal interference occurred once again.


    The two under program control twitched slightly and regained their freedom.


    In the time that followed,


    The young girl cuddled close to her parents, listening to their efforts, and poured out all her troubles to them.


    Whenever the program started to activate, Shen Ye would shoot a Taiyin Divine Arrow tied to a nuclear bomb.


    Time slowly passed.


    At a certain moment,


    A faint glow appeared and coalesced into words:


    "Congratulations."


    "Your actions have caused a ''deviation'' effect on the Nine Aspects, and although everything is still uncertain, her fate has begun to change."


    "This act has also affected the infinite universe."


    "For thy noble deed, the Magic Realm bestows upon thee a deserved name."


    "After the conclusion of this nodal event, a corresponding name and effect will be formed based on the overall evaluation."


    All the small characters flashed and then were gone.


    Shen Ye, however, did not pay any attention to these.


    He invested spiritual power into the Ring, looked over it once more, and then said:


    "Lancy, we''ve run out of nuclear bombs."


    The smile on the young girl''s face froze.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, whispered in her ear:


    "The best way to protect your parents is to leave this place."


    "¡ª¡ªWe need to escape quickly."


    "Do not affect them, do not let any enemies know you were here."


    The young girl''s expression was calm.


    She opened her arms and gently hugged her father and mother.


    ¡ª¡ªAt that moment, they became motionless again.


    In the dead silence,


    "Baxter, take me away."


    "Okay."


    The door opened.


    The young girl went through the door, returning to the suburbs of the city.


    She stood in the snow, staring blankly in the direction of her home, her face no longer bearing tears.


    "The disturbance was too great, the enemy must have noticed, and they are on their way."


    Shen Ye spoke swiftly:


    "The best strategy now is to leave immediately."


    "And to make the enemy believe you have just arrived, so they won''t question your parents."


    Suddenly, the young girl raised her head.


    Shen Ye also looked up at the sky with her.


    A military man appeared in the sky, falling rapidly toward the ground.


    Thud.


    He landed in front of them, casting a brief glance at the young girl.


    "Indeed a test subject... Too bad communication has become a big problem..."


    ```


    "Forget it, I''ll catch you first."


    The soldier slightly moved his body.


    His Dharma Aspect thunderously unfolded behind him.


    It was an incomparably majestic cathedral, and at the pinnacle of its spire, a glowing angel coiled about.


    Shen Ye''s expression changed, and he shouted:


    "A Divine Spirit! Not good, his Strength is at least at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm¡ªquick, let me do it."


    Such a master...


    He had to make sure Lancy wouldn''t die first!


    If there was a chance to open the door, they might be able to escape.


    Shen Ye overlapped with the little girl.


    But¡ª


    He subconsciously raised his hand, only to realize he was still in a "ghost" form.


    No synchronization!


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    At the same time, the little girl''s cold voice echoed again through the snow:


    "Baxter, if it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what I would do."


    ¡ªHer personality had switched to Charlotte!


    Could it be she wanted to¡ª


    "You''re not strong enough, quick! We need to synchronize!" Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    Charlotte said softly, "I... I''ve actually always looked down on Strength."


    "In the endless tests, the agony I suffered was too immense, so I flew to a blank world to escape it, where I created many things."


    "I guess¡ªthey''ve been injuring so many people, tirelessly seeking these things."


    "But I just won''t show them."


    "I once despised these things from the blank world, dreaming to use my failures to punish them, even using my own death to disappoint and make them regret."


    "But now..."


    Shen Ye listened while anxiously looking around.


    He saw no shadow of darkness, nor any trace of the Demon of Fear.


    Snowflakes silently blew away from around the little girl.


    She began to glow faintly all over.


    Her expression firm, she clenched her fists tightly, and a roaring white light burst from her entire body.


    Indeed, this was still Charlotte!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side.


    The soldier chuckled, hands in his pockets, lazily examining the little girl:


    "First Layer of the Law Domain? Naive. Such an embryonic Dharma Aspect is simply not worth my attention."


    However, Charlotte''s expression was extremely solemn.


    She continued to speak:


    "Baxter, thank you."


    "You have shown me that most important answer¡ª"


    "Mom and Dad actually do love me."


    Finally, she raised her hands slightly bent, holding them in front of her chest.


    There was a pause.


    She tilted her head to look at Shen Ye and whispered:


    "There''s a little trick here, I''ll only tell you."


    "What?" Shen Ye did not understand.


    "You have to tell the blank world that you need to mobilize its vast and endless ''Aether'', so that it understands your intent, and the Strength it bestows upon you will be stronger."


    "More specifically, you need to give it a signal, even a silent chant in your heart will do."


    "Just four words¡ª"


    "Dharma Aspect Descend."


    After the little girl finished speaking, she brought her hands together.


    Boom!!!


    An endless fierce radiance burst forth from her, spreading across the entire world, causing the planet to explode with boundless ''Aether'' power.


    This force shook the earth, shattered the void, brought endless illusions rushing forth, and made countless worlds tremble in terror.


    From a distance.


    Within the deep black Night Shadow.


    The little girl stood alone in the field, her blazing white radiance shooting into the sky, forming an immense sea of people in the heavens.


    Countless Spirits of the Legal Realm, each adorned with various weapons and armor.


    They encircled the entire world.


    Such a glorious, imposing Dharma Aspect had barely appeared before it caused the soldier''s Dharma Aspect below to begin collapsing.


    "What is this! How could you possibly¡ªWho is hiding behind you!" the soldier stepped back in utter disarray, murmuring to himself.


    The might of the Dharma Aspect shone upon him, and without any attack, blood spilled from his mouth.


    The Divine Spirits within the Dharma Aspect were trembling, kneeling on the ground, ceaselessly begging for mercy.


    The little girl stood in place.


    She looked at everything before her with an expression that didn''t think too highly of herself.


    "I don''t know what this is either, if I must say, Pei A''suo once gave it a name¡ª"


    She spoke offhandedly and then lifted her hand.


    In the sky.


    The endless Spirits of the Legal Realm lifted their weapons.


    The little girl uttered that phrase:


    "Dharma Aspect Descend¡¤Ten Thousand Lives as One."

 Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!

    "Synchronization rate: 57%.""Synchronization time: You will be withdrawn from this synchronization when the other persona issues a switch request."


    "Begin synchronization?"


    The dimly lit words flickered before Shen Ye''s eyes.


    The synchronization rate had significantly increased, and the synchronization time had been completely altered.


    Yet Shen Ye had no time to care about that.


    A gigantic white column of light descended from the sky, obliterating the opposing soldier and his Dharma Aspect, blasting a huge pit into the ground.


    The earth shook incessantly.


    The howling wind swept up the snow from the ground, turning the whole world into a frenzy of white.


    The little girl turned her head and said,


    "Baxter, Charlotte has fallen into a coma, but more enemies are on the way."


    "We''d better get moving."


    ¡ªHer eyes turned deep blue.


    Pei A''suo!


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but ask, "Why did Charlotte fall into a coma?"


    "She overexerted herself." Pei A''suo said.


    Shen Ye looked around at the sky and the earth.


    The Dharma Aspect that had just descended was like a dream, vanished in an instant.


    So¡ª


    That move had killed the enemies in front of him.


    But the spirits he had summoned were numerous, and it seemed there was more to it...


    Seemingly knowing what he was thinking, Pei A''suo explained,


    "Charlotte summoned the endless ''Aether'' of the Dharma Realm, created countless creatures with the Spirits of the Dharma Realm, and brought them into this world."


    "¡ªHer soul is busy controlling those creatures, so she''s very tired."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Created countless creatures?


    You''ve got to be kidding me.


    In religion, this is a power possessed only by an all-knowing, all-powerful being.


    "I know what you''re going to ask, yes, if she wanted to kill, she could have done it just now¡ªthe entire world''s creatures would already be dead."


    Pei A''suo said calmly.


    "Can''t anyone resist? What about those powerful Professionals?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Someone from the Eight or Nine Layers might manage, the others¡ªnot so much¡ªthis is the ''Aether'' surge of the Dharma Realm, made manifest into countless Spirits, creating or destroying everything in accordance with her will." Pei A''suo said.


    "God," Shen Ye murmured softly.


    It was so close.


    If he hadn''t interfered with her meeting with her parents, maybe after she transformed into the Dark Persona¡ª


    At this moment, the world would have become a huge graveyard.


    If that was the scenario¡ª


    How then would Charlotte have survived thereafter?


    Unimaginable.


    "Baxter, take us away, I can''t fight, nor can I do any movement techniques," Pei A''suo said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, merging with the little girl.


    The little girl sighed wearily:


    "My body is so tired, I can hardly lift my feet."


    The voice of the Giant Skeleton followed:


    "How about I carry you for a while?"


    "Hmm, my body needs rest, thank you." the little girl said.


    A six or seven-meter-long Skeleton materialized from the void and landed on the ground, making a "clack-clack" noise, and transformed into a Skeleton Warhorse.


    Looking at the skeletal frame, the girl frowned and said,


    "Your bones are too hard, I won''t be able to stand it for a long haul."


    The Skeleton Warhorse spoke, "I''ve resolved to not transform into the Skeleton King anymore to change my image."


    "But you can transform into the great Xuanwu," Shen Ye said.


    "Xuanwu? What is that?"


    "A kind of Divine Spirit, externally a turtle."


    "So it''s still Wang--."


    "No, a turtle is a turtle, Wang is Wang, they''re different. Even a normal turtle is called a Ninja Turtle where we''re from."


    "A divine turtle..."


    "Right, do you feel it now?"


    "But what''s the difference?"


    "Well, of course, it''s different ¡ª the shell is more stable, more comfortable, patterned, exuding a sense of luxury and high level."


    "So, it''s a different shell!" exclaimed the giant Skeleton.


    "Exactly! You see what I''m saying? You''re incredibly smart!" The little girl gave a thumbs up.


    "Let me try..."


    With a sound of "squeak, clack," the Skeleton Warhorse transformed into a Giant Skeleton Turtle.


    The little girl climbed onto it with difficulty, knocked on the shell, and praised:


    "Look at these patterns, this hardness; you''ve completely moved beyond low-level tastes, Wang--. You''re now a Ninja Turtle!"


    Upon hearing the word "divine," the giant Skeleton was invigorated and said:


    "Go! Let''s leave this place quickly!"


    In the midst of speaking, it had already started crawling on all fours towards the distance.


    Don''t think that because it''s a turtle, it moves slow. Its speed was actually not too bad, there was even a sensation of "sprinting."


    What''s more precious is ¡ª


    It was very steady.


    The little girl lay on the turtle shell, slowly recovering her physical strength.


    That''s right.


    She had finished off all the satellites in the entire world.


    The heavy snow would quickly erase the tracks of the Skeleton Turtle''s movement.


    Then it would be even harder to track her whereabouts.


    That should buy her some time.


    The little girl leaned on the turtle shell, silently thinking about the next steps.


    After a while.


    A city appeared ahead.


    The sky was still dark, and the time was only just past three in the morning.


    The entire city was silent as could be.


    The Skeleton Turtle carried the little girl onwards, passing through several traffic lights, its speed growing slower and slower.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The little girl asked, puzzled.


    The giant turtle said, "Strange¡ª"


    Before it finished speaking, it suddenly disappeared.


    The little girl did a turn in mid-air, stumbling to the ground.


    "Giant Skeleton? Fei Lun?"


    The little girl called out.


    No one responded.


    How strange...


    The little girl instinctively surveyed her surroundings, her eyes suddenly fixed in one direction. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far from her.


    A skyscraper with a red outer wall caught her eye.


    This is¡ª


    This is the building where Lancy''s parents lived!


    Why has she returned?


    Stunned, the little girl stood rooted to the spot, completely confused.


    Come.


    Out of the void, a consciousness was calling to her.

 Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_2

    The little girl subconsciously walked over and stood at the entrance of the red building.She looked up into the building and immediately saw someone.


    A little girl.


    She was exactly the same as Lancy in appearance, height, hairstyle, and even clothing.


    "I''m Lancy, who are you? My sister?"


    Standing on the staircase, the little girl cocked her head and asked curiously.


    Bright and dark lights burst forth from her, revealing black cracks in the void.


    Outside the building, the little girl couldn''t help but take a step back and exclaimed,


    "Who are you, really?"


    The little girl inside the building revealed a smug smile and cheered, "I am you."


    The little girl outside looked up at the clock hanging in the corridor.


    Time¡ª


    Two o''clock and seven minutes.


    That was about the time when she had arrived at the building, before she had gone up.


    ¡ªHad time gone backwards?


    But, if time had reversed, why was there another Lancy?


    The little girl quietly placed her hand behind her back, ready to call forth a door at any moment.


    It was at that moment that the little girl inside the building spoke:


    "I admit, from the start, I was playing with you all."


    "No matter how hard you and Charlotte try, as long as she returns to see her parents, I will be born, and everything will get back on track."


    "I didn''t expect¡ª"


    "Baxter, you indeed have a trick up your sleeve, forcing me to put aside my playfulness and step into the fray myself."


    "You''re going to die here, and what''s laughable is how shallow your understanding of truth and Aether is, unable to even save Charlotte, Lancy, or Pei A''suo."


    The little girl adjusted her hair and started walking up the stairs.


    She suddenly stopped, turned her head for a glance at the little girl outside, and said,


    "You wouldn''t understand my technique."


    The little girl outside felt a shock through her body.


    Previously, when she and Lancy had returned to her home, she had also told the Demon of Fear, "You wouldn''t understand."


    ¡ªThis little girl was the Demon of Fear!


    Now, it had thrown those words back at her!


    Inside the building.


    The little girl suddenly disappeared from the corridor.


    Shortly thereafter.


    Sounds suddenly erupted from a certain floor of the building.


    Crying, screaming, yelling.


    Banging, slamming, swearing.


    This was¡ª


    The little girl suddenly let out a tired and cold voice:


    "This is what was originally going to happen."


    "Hurry, Baxter! We must retreat now to the place where we were fighting before, it''s the only way, or it wins!"


    ¡ªCharlotte!


    She had only taken control of her body to finish speaking before vanishing again.


    A Skeleton Tortoise came rushing over the street.


    "What happened just now? Why did you disappear all of a sudden?"


    The Skeleton Tortoise called out in a rush.


    "Go, let''s go back¡ªto the place just now!" The little girl jumped onto the tortoise''s back.


    The Skeleton Tortoise immediately turned around and rushed back the way they came.


    The little girl looked back.


    She saw the red building bursting with endless black rays shooting straight into the sky.


    Countless black figures revolved and fluttered around the building.


    And then.


    The ground split open.


    The void too, fissured.


    The world split in two right from the location of the building.


    An endless dark abyss spread rapidly toward the skeleton turtle.


    "Touch it and you die, run for it!"


    Charlotte said in haste, switching the persona back to Shen Ye.


    Now Shen Ye was in a panic.


    "Great skeleton, turn into a warhorse, run with all your might!!!"


    The little girl shouted from the back of the turtle.


    "Understood!" The giant turtle leapt up, transforming into a skeleton warhorse in mid-air and galloping forward with all its strength.


    The speed increased suddenly.


    The earth-shattering fissure instantly swept toward the skeleton warhorse, yet was deftly avoided by the agile warhorse, which even picked up speed again.


    The little girl broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Can you go any faster?"


    She yelled.


    "No more, I''m already going all out!" the skeleton warhorse neighed.


    This was already the outskirts of the city.


    If they could run a little longer, they could get back to the fields they had been in before.


    This was the place Charlotte mentioned.


    "You can do it!" The little girl cheered for the skeleton warhorse.


    The next moment.


    The dark fissure extended swiftly.


    Everything it passed was wiped into nothingness.


    This time, its speed was even faster, driving one to despair.


    The skeleton warhorse couldn''t escape!


    "It''s over."


    The warhorse cried out in grief.


    But the little girl wasn''t willing to give up, she reached backward with her hand and yelled:


    "Stop right there¡ª even if it''s just for one second!!!"


    A flicker of light immediately revealed in small letters:


    "You have activated Tarot Empowerment: Banishment of All Laws."


    "This is the power of the ancient tarot sequence granted to the top name on the Hidden Dragon List."


    "Designate the target to be isolated from Dharma Realm, duration three seconds!"


    ¡ªNo matter what technique the Demon of Fear used, at the end of the day, it had to mobilize the aether of Dharma Realm.


    Could the power from the Tower of Tarot isolate that technique from the Dharma Realm?


    Suddenly, a dramatic change occurred¡ª


    The dark fissure had caught up to the skeleton warhorse, but at this critical moment, it came to a sudden halt.


    Seizing the moment, the skeleton warhorse let out a furious roar and dashed forward with all its might.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    The dark fissure moved suddenly!


    It seemed to become even more frenzied, and its speed increased.


    In an instant.


    It had caught up to the skeleton warhorse.


    "Shen Ye!"


    The skeleton warhorse cried out in shock and anger.


    "I know." The little girl suddenly opened a door.


    She and the warhorse charged through.


    They arrived directly in a snow-covered field.


    ¡ªThis was precisely the place where Charlotte had fought with the soldiers before!


    "Why didn''t you teleport earlier!" the great skeleton complained. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was studying that fissure while running," the little girl said with a grave expression.


    The black fissure was too strong.


    It contained the law power of time, space, and destiny, capable of erasing everything.

 Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_3

    How are we to even play this?As he was thinking, he saw the crack rapidly spreading towards them from afar.


    "Let''s go."


    The little girl shouted.


    However, a hand gently pressed down on her.


    "Wait a moment."


    The owner of the hand said.


    The crack rapidly spread towards them but stopped in front of the Skeleton Warhorse, unable to advance even an inch further.


    Because a slender woman quietly appeared, standing in front of the black fissure.


    ¡ªCharlotte!


    The real Charlotte, who met Shen Ye after growing up!


    The little girl sat on the horseback, dazed for a moment, then spoke in a tender young girl''s voice:


    "Adult."


    Charlotte pressed one hand on her shoulder and gestured at the crack in the air with the other hand, her face wearing a light smile, seemingly in a very pleasant mood.


    "It''s about to begin."


    She said.


    "Huh? What do you mean, adult?" the little girl asked.


    Charlotte replied:


    "The Demon of Fear, immersed in these deepest memories, has been toying with you and me, yet unexpectedly you turned the situation around with a minor event."


    "¡ªIt finally triggered that Technique it had set up from the beginning."


    "I don''t understand, what exactly is this Technique?" the little girl asked.


    "This Technique is called ''Soul Establishment Command,'' it turns your world into the past world of my memories, changing the destinies of all beings to reflect that past world."


    "¡ªThis is a Professional Skill of the ''Life Soul Master,'' within the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, capable of altering all memories into reality."


    "But you caused a deviation in the memories, which has made things interesting."


    Charlotte seemed to find it amusing, and continued: S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If the Demon of Fear does not correct everything immediately, then my childhood will always be inspired by love."


    "Many dark personalities will no longer be born."


    "It perceived this possibility and immediately activated ''Soul Establishment Command,'' correcting the destinies back to their original course."


    After listening intently, the little girl said somewhat deflated:


    "This Technique can change outcomes on a whim? Then everything I do is useless."


    "On the contrary, Baxter," Charlotte said.


    She turned her head, looked at the little girl tenderly, and gently stroked her head.


    "It thought it had a guaranteed victory, so it showed up in person, toying with both of us."


    "But I hid, never revealing myself, leaving it to make fun of you, unable to find me."


    "I''ve been waiting in the shadows for the right moment¡ª"


    "Until now, when it''s out in the open and has had to act to release that Technique, revealing its weakness."


    "My chance has come."


    She moved her hands slightly.


    The Technique was successful.


    Realizing something, the little girl suddenly lifted her head and looked ahead.


    The world shook incessantly.


    One could see the sky-reaching fissure slowly transform into a mirror.


    Wind, snow, field ridges, the night, and the distant road, all highlighted by the dim streetlights, were all reflected in the mirror.


    The world.


    And the Mirror World.


    "Did you trap it inside the mirror?" the little girl asked in astonishment.


    "Not exactly," Charlotte replied, "It wants to preserve the past as it was, and I want to change the past."


    "¡ªNow there will be two parallel past worlds, side by side."


    "They exist in parallel."


    The little girl looked shocked and couldn''t help but say, "How do we determine the winner then?"


    "Good news and bad news, which would you like to hear first?" Charlotte asked.


    "The bad news," said the little girl.


    "The Demon of Fear has arranged many measures in this world, never feeling the need to activate them, hence it didn''t¡ªBut now, it might change its mind," Charlotte said.


    "Then wouldn''t it be invincible? I have no way to go to the parallel world and kill it!" the little girl exclaimed.


    "That''s why there is also good news."


    Charlotte''s smile was full of deep meaning:


    "The previous ''Ten Thousand Lives as One'' was released with all my strength together with a younger me. The Demon of Fear thought it caught it, but it didn''t; the true effect of that Technique is¡ª"


    "All life in the parallel world where the Demon of Fear exists will be replaced."


    "In that world, everyone will be me."


    The little girl was dumbfounded.


    Could there be such a Technique?


    This Technique seemed to be no less than "Soul Establishment Command."


    "Baxter¡ª"


    "Staying alive in this world is hard, but at least you won''t have to face the Demon of Fear directly."


    "Strive together with my five-year-old self."


    "As for the Demon of Fear¡ªI will go and kill it myself!"


    Having said that, Charlotte took a step forward, vanishing into the flowing mirror-like parallel world.


    The entire world sparkled like bright flames, and as ripples dazzle under the direct shooting midday sunlight, rapidly flowed away.


    A world departed.


    From now on, the two worlds separated from each other.


    ...


    The parallel world.


    Charlotte landed, standing in the snow.


    A little girl in a red robe stood opposite her.


    ¡ªThe Demon of Fear.


    "Were you waiting for me?" Charlotte asked, somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, I never thought the truth of those days would be such... I''ve always been curious too, but it can''t affect me anymore, our battle will soon come to an end," the Demon of Fear said.


    "This is just the beginning, you want to dissolve my personality, and I want to dissolve yours, it''s still uncertain who will fall," Charlotte scoffed.


    The Demon of Fear spoke with extraordinary calm:


    "Parallel worlds... Your scheme is not bad, thus I indeed have to repeat the past journey, facing countless dangers."


    "But I must say, you in the other parallel world are about to die."


    "How do you figure?" Charlotte asked.


    The little girl said:


    "I''ve left behind all Negative personalities."


    "They''ve all stayed in that parallel world of yours, ready to wipe out the you who changed the past."


    "This time I won''t just pretend to watch."

 Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_4

    ```"You can count down."


    "¡ª¡ªIt will take about five seconds."


    Another world.


    The little girl (Shen Ye) stood in the snow, watching that world gradually disappear, and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "So it''s a race to see who dies first, right."


    Speaking of death.


    One had to set up a respawn point first.


    The last respawn point was set to Shen Ye. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that she could sync with the little girl at any time, it might as well still be the little girl.


    Just as the little girl was about to take action, a sudden unease welled up in her heart.


    "Let''s go."


    Without any hesitation, she opened a door and stepped through.


    Almost at the same moment¡ª¡ª Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom!!!


    A giant hand descended from the sky, striking the snowy ground like a meteor, causing the earth to cave in deeply.


    The little girl grabbed the doorknob and struggled to close the door.


    In the last instant.


    She saw the giant hand was covered in slender black snakes, all spitting venom in her direction.


    Bang!


    The moment the door closed, everything disappeared.


    The little girl let out a long breath and slumped to the ground.


    That was close!


    She sat on the ground, gasping for air.


    She had been careless.


    The coordinates for the door she had set were that snowy spot, so using "Stellar Shift" for teleportation would just bring her back to the same place.


    If she used the door''s original power to connect two worlds to go to Dusk Star¡ª¡ª


    Dusk Star was right above the "The End" Abyss Zone, and to go would mean death.


    So she made a decision in an instant.


    This is the Panda Agency!


    The little girl looked around.


    There was no one in the office.


    Tie Nan was not here, probably also had his memory changed and was released back to the mountains and forests.


    The people of the past bid farewell to the Panda Hall, leaving only the agency behind.


    Stop!


    Why am I still in the mood to think about these things?


    The little girl shook her head and conjured an icy mirror, activating "Existence in Mirror" straightaway, changing the resurrected persona to the little girl.


    Having done this, she finally felt a bit safer.


    Alright.


    I''ll just lie low here for now.


    Heaven knows what kind of traps the Demon of Fear has left behind in that world.


    The farther I hide, the better.


    "I can''t stay here."


    The little girl suddenly spoke out loud.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was Pei A''suo''s voice.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    He found that he had been ejected once again.


    "If we don''t appear in the memory for too long, other personas will try to replace us, and by then, we won''t even be able to return if we wish to," Pei A''suo said calmly.


    "How long would ''too long'' be?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Seven hours."


    Shen Ye felt a massive headache coming on.


    So it means we can''t just lie low.


    But going back would mean facing that giant hand covered with black snakes again.


    That force was at least Eightfold Dharmakaya or above.


    He couldn''t use the bug''s Strength now either.


    There was no chance of winning.


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the office, desperately pondering for a way to survive.


    It was only two or three in the morning right now.


    Dusk Star would sweep over the entire Abyss Zone in about ten more hours.


    There was another teleportation point in the snowy forest.


    That place had been flattened by a Nuclear Bomb.


    "Pei A''suo, what''s the situation with the snowy forest?"


    He asked.


    The little girl said calmly, "Don''t even think about it, I just saw that the moment we teleported to the snowy forest, we were swallowed by a giant mouth."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ```


    ```


    How did it become so dangerous all of a sudden?


    No, that won''t do.


    I must find a way to sneak back.


    Sneak back...


    A flash of aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Right.


    I''m the one who possesses the two future abilities of "Door" and "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System".


    How could such a situation stump me?


    "Dharma Aspect Descends, Palace Halls of Guanghan."


    He whispered.


    The palace rose behind him like a range of overlapping peaks, emitting a vast and grand coldness.


    Charlotte was right.


    Upon chanting "Dharma Aspect Descends", the Dharma Aspect indeed grew stronger!


    "Pei A''suo, you''re able to see the future, what''s the situation in the snow-covered ridges now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It seems... the owner of the giant hand has temporarily left, searching for you around, but it could return at any moment," Pei A''suo said.


    "Very well! There''s no other way, I must try," Shen Ye said.


    "I''ll leave my body under your control, be careful."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye once again synchronized with the little girl.


    He was now the little girl.


    With her intentions, a line of faint light suddenly appeared in the void:


    "You used the future category term ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System'', placing yourself within the Dharma Aspect."


    The little girl stood in front of the palace and shouted:


    "Four Kings!"


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª


    Four figures crossed over the palace walls, tumbling through the air and elegantly landing in front of the little girl.


    "Get a boat."


    The little girl gestured towards them.


    The Four Kings nodded and uniformly ran towards a small grove.


    The little girl waited in place.


    The Skeleton appeared quietly and spoke in a hushed voice:


    "What are you planning to do?"


    "That world is completely different now, returning there openly might be problematic," the little girl said.


    "So what then?"


    "We''re going to smuggle ourselves across, brother!"


    As they spoke, the Four Kings returned, carrying a small wooden boat, back to the little girl.


    "Get ready, we''re boarding right away," the little girl said.


    The Four Kings nodded, put on life jackets in unison, then handed one to the little girl too.


    Without a word, the little girl donned it and boarded the boat.


    "Skeleton, you stay within the Dharma Aspect, we''ll scout ahead," the little girl said.


    "Be careful out there," the Skeleton said.


    The little girl nodded, then pressed her hand against the void.


    A door silently appeared.


    She pushed the door open.


    The other side was a ridge on the outskirts of Gaia City!


    The little girl made a forward motion with her hand.


    The Four Kings, paddles in hand, began to row with all their might.


    The small boat moved!


    Rocking gently, the boat sailed through the door, landing in the ridges on the other side.


    Just one second later.


    Boom¡ª


    The giant hand returned, striking the ground fiercely.


    The door linking the two worlds was instantly shattered.


    But it missed the boat.


    The boat had already smuggled itself into the Dharma Realm!


    The Skeleton stood in the Dharma Aspect, silently watching the scene until the door fell apart and everything disappeared.


    It couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Still dares to be so presumptuous?"


    "If I don''t steal you so thoroughly that even your parents can''t recognize you, I can''t call myself Saint Peiqi!"


    ```

 Chapter 322 The Emperor in New Clothes!

    Great Tomb.Xu Xingke, cigarette in mouth, stood in the exact center of the Great Tomb''s third layer.


    A figure sped towards him.


    Swordswoman.


    "I''ve checked the situation on the ground, and indeed everything has morphed into another world," the Swordswoman said.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What about the people who went out?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "After leaving the Great Tomb, they immediately became like different people, completely forgetting everything that happened before, insisting they were from that world, even able to detail their professions and experiences clearly," the Swordswoman replied. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a ring of smoke, frowning as he said, "What a hassle, it seems like these techniques beyond the Nine Layers of the Law Realm can''t be broken."


    Several strong fighters looked at him.


    And he gazed into the void.


    The Female Art Spirit emerged from the void, saying, "I once told Shen Ye something."


    "Go ahead," Xu Xingke said.


    "You all need to retrieve that technique from within the Great Tomb¡ªthe one specifically targeted at the king species."


    "Let the Great Tomb infuse it with great strength, and that will be enough to protect you all, and might even break the technique above the Nine Layers outside," the Female Art Spirit explained.


    Cang Nanyan added from the side, "It seems we have to continue exploring the Great Tomb... I wonder how Shen Ye is doing now."


    "That kid is fine, we probably need to quicken our pace if we''re to catch up with him," Xu Xingke said lazily.


    Everyone is alive, so it''s alright.


    The entire universe is being drawn in, approaching its destruction by The Black King.


    Countless civilizations have already been destroyed.


    We are still alive on our end, so let''s continue to strive for survival.


    As they were discussing, suddenly all the lines on the surrounding walls seemed to come to life, emitting waves of flowing light.


    These lines converged into a circular gateway.


    A young girl walked out from the gateway.


    Song Yinchen!


    "Eh? Why are all of you here?"


    She asked in surprise.


    Xu Xingke was even more astonished and asked in response, "Weren''t you guarding the world outside?"


    "The Nine Aspects don''t need me; they want Shen Ye¡ªI was replaced to here," Song Yinchen said.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "You mean, Shen Ye is in the world above ground?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Yes, I replaced him and came here; has Shen Ye come back yet?" Song Yinchen asked.


    "No," the Swordswoman intercepted.


    "What do we do, he wouldn''t be trapped in the world of Nine Aspects'' memories, right?" Song Yinchen became anxious.


    "The only way now is to find that Art of Nightmare within the Great Tomb, its power is enough to exceed the Nine Layers," the Female Art Spirit said.


    Song Yinchen turned and walked into the wall.


    The Swordswoman quickly shouted:


    "Hey, hey! Even if you want to save your husband, you should at least fill us in on the situation here."


    Song Yinchen then came back to her senses.


    "Ah, sorry!" She looked at them, and suddenly a even stronger confidence emerged in her heart.


    ¡ªThis time, she wouldn''t be alone going back in!


    Facing everyone''s gazes, she began to explain:


    "It''s a powerful civilization world, their moves have more force, and their use of Dharma Aspects goes beyond anything I''ve seen before."


    "That civilization is waiting."


    "Waiting for what?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "Waiting for the end of this era¡ªaccording to them, the end of this era isn''t the start of a new one,"


    "There will be a great catastrophe, one that will destroy everything."


    "Only those who survive can enter the new era."


    "So they have always been lying low, accumulating strength, waiting for that final catastrophe to arrive."


    Song Yinchen finished in one breath.


    "So, entering there to take that technique won''t be simple," Xu Xingke said.


    "Of course, I need all of you to come with me," Song Yinchen said.


    "Was it tough for you in there?" the Swordswoman asked.


    "Yes, I barely managed to establish a sect, but it''s like I''ve put up a sign inviting people to trample over it, having to fight battles myself every time they come, friends, I need your help," Song Yinchen said.


    The strong fighters widened their eyes.


    "You established a sect?" the Swordswoman exclaimed.


    "One deserves to establish a sect at the level of Law Realm Eight, without a sect, you''re just a wandering spirit, being hunted and killed everywhere," Song Yinchen explained.


    It seemed she remembered something and added, "Right! There are some powerful beings inside who actually know about the Tower of Tarot."


    "Really? They must have not given you too hard a time out of respect for the Tower of Tarot," Xu Xingke said.


    "No, they wanted to kill me¡ªthey said the Tower of Tarot had long been ineffective, a relic from a bygone era," Song Yinchen recounted honestly.


    A silent "we''re doomed" echoed within everyone''s minds.


    A cold and ferocious aura of slaughter rose from Xu Xingke.


    He scoffed, "You make it seem so fascinating that I feel like taking a look myself. Why wait for another day? Yinchen, take me there now."


    "Alright, they often harass my sect, and to be honest, I''m quite annoyed too," Song Yinchen said.


    "Merely flies, I will swat them one by one," Xu Xingke stated indifferently.


    Song Yinchen placed her hand on the wall.


    Countless glowing lines converged once more, forming another gateway.


    Song Yinchen led the way, with Xu Xingke following closely, rapidly entering it.


    "Should we follow?" Cang Nanyan asked.


    "Nonsense, of course we''re going... but let''s stay a bit away from Xu Xingke, he''s probably going to lose his mind," the Swordswoman said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Quickly.


    All the strong fighters entered the wall.


    Silence.


    The third layer of the Great Tomb restored its long-lost peace.


    But the quiet did not last for long.


    Several figures appeared quietly.


    ...


    An endless world of white.


    The Four Kings strained at the oars, and the small boat slowly moved forward.


    After a while.


    The boat docked at the edge of a Dharma Aspect.


    "Why is it so unnerving..."

 Chapter 476 322

    The little girl looked at the Dharma Aspect, a wave of discomfort surging in her heart.Far away was an abandoned amusement park.


    If it was merely abandoned, that would have been fine, nothing much.


    But the entire amusement park emitted a strong dark aura.


    Moreover, there were shadows that flickered in and out of existence.


    And¡ª¡ª


    This amusement park was also too vast.


    The little girl looked at the shriveled soda can lying on the ground not far away.


    A single can was bigger than an entire boat.


    The trash can next to it was three to four stories tall.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was truly gigantic.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    said the little girl.


    She jumped off the boat and was about to step forward when she realized the amusement park was suddenly filled with people.


    They were all faceless, young and old, tall and short, bustling and jostling together, all looking towards the little girl.


    Ding-dong!


    Amidst the sound of a video game, several lines of large characters appeared on the huge display screen at the entrance of the amusement park:


    "Welcome!"


    "You must release a Professional Skill to attack, or be erased directly." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This Dharma Aspect will reflect any Vocational Power attack."


    "After your attack ends, the Dharma Aspect will complete a rebound with ten times the attack power; if you''re injured, you will be erased immediately."


    "After enduring the attack, you must continue to move forward, not back, or be erased."


    "¡ª¡ªFrom the Dharma Aspect''s innate Ether Field, such a crazy passive defense force was created for twisted souls."


    Is it that strong?


    The little girl was startled and immediately took a step forward without thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly forward!


    And she had to release a Professional Skill to attack immediately, or she would be erased.


    How to attack?


    As she watched those eerie crowds all looking at her, the little girl suddenly said loudly:


    "One, spit, think, smart, wealth-oh!"


    Swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª¡ª


    The Four Kings stood in a row behind her.


    The little girl began to sing:


    "Outside the long pavilion, alongside the ancient road, the lush grass extends to the sky!"


    "The warm wind caresses willows, the flute notes linger, beyond the mountains there are more mountains at sunset!"


    As she sang, the Four Kings performed neatly synchronized dance moves.


    Everything stopped.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong¡ª¡ª


    Drumbeats thundered, surging forward.


    Beat drop! Beat-beat-beat-beat drop!


    Diva Skill, Brilliant Opening!


    The little girl twisted her waist, stepped back and forth, clenched her hands into a fist, pretending it was a microphone.


    She sang into the microphone:


    "YO, memories of the past rush to my mind, the boundless loneliness is like the unstoppable tears at midnight, in the river of memory there''s only a lonely boat, sailing toward the West Continent that the southern winds cannot reach."


    "That''s the homesickness I have nowhere to place!"


    The Four Kings surrounded her, all covering their hearts, performing stylish and crisp dance moves.


    The whole eerie Dharma Aspect froze.


    Such a situation had never occurred in endless years!


    The attacker was actually a Diva!


    And¡ª¡ª


    The Diva''s Professional Skill was singing!


    ¡ª¡ªShe was singing and dancing, launching an emotional attack!


    An emotional attack!!!


    How on earth would you launch a tenfold emotional attack rebound to hurt her?


    Would you like to fall in love?


    The little girl raised her hands high, making the number eight, which also looked like she was holding two guns, pointing at her own face as she sang the last line:


    "Heh, I am the starlet who never wishes to come of age."


    She''s underage!


    How can you have a romance with her!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd with that, the last loophole was plugged.


    The Dharma Aspect was helpless.


    So everything within the Dharma Aspect froze in place.


    The little girl continued walking forward with proud dance steps.


    ¡ª¡ªTo retreat would mean to be erased!


    What about moving forward?


    A door appeared in front of her.


    She walked in with four dancers!


    The door disappeared.


    Disappeared...


    For a moment.


    The entire Dharma Aspect seemed to have encountered a great disaster and began to shake violently.


    In this shaking, many of the amusement park''s facilities tumbled to the ground, crumbling and vanishing.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl reappeared.


    "Damn, that scared the hell out of me."


    She fanned herself with her hands, muttering to herself.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye was ejected from the body of the little girl.


    Pei A''suo took over the body, smiling as he said:


    "Many of my personalities are not only insane but also hysterical, so the Dharma Aspect is very aggressive and always ready to destroy everything."


    "Is that so? That''s quite dangerous, but I have a way to strike back," said Shen Ye.


    He looked up into the void.


    Rows of faintly glowing letters were already there: Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "You have activated the power of the ''disaster'' entry."


    "The Dharma Aspect you visited will soon experience a shock in the Dharma Realm, suffering considerable damage."


    Shen Ye glanced at it and asked, "If I destroy the Dharma Aspect of that personality, does that personality lose its power?"


    "Yes ¡ª but that Dharma Aspect is difficult to destroy," Pei A''suo said.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when more faintly glowing letters appeared in the void:


    "Your actions have had a definite impact on the battle of the personalities of the Nine Aspects."


    "The battle between the Demon of Fear and Charlotte has been determined to unfold in parallel worlds."


    "The victor will retain their memory and make it the true history."


    "This move has also affected the infinite universe."


    "Moreover, the way you''re handling this battle of personalities puts you in an invincible position for the moment."


    "For thy brave deeds, the name bestowed upon thee by the Dharma Realm has been determined as:


    "The Boy Who Sells Nuclear Bombs."


    "Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description¡ª¡ª"


    Suddenly.


    All the small letters vanished in a flash.


    Immediately after, they reappeared:


    "Due to the Demon of Fear''s curse, the birth of this entry has been affected."


    "The Cursing Technique will act three times in total, and this is the second."


    "The entry has been changed to:


    "The Emperor in New Clothes."


    "Passive black entry (Negative)."


    "Description: As long as the entry exists on you, when you use any kind of weaponry or armor, it will produce preposterous and useless effects."

 Chapter 322 The Emperor in New Clothes!_3

    ```


    "¡ª¡ªI advise everyone: never fight with comical characters."


    Dammit!


    Who are you calling a comical character!


    Shen Ye, his anger flaming from within, clenched his fists tightly, but ultimately, for the sake of that "passive black category," he managed to restrain himself.


    So be it.


    After all, these negative tags could be used on others.


    "Not mad, not mad, I''m not mad; who would benefit if I were mad."


    Shen Ye chanted to himself while taking the tag off his head and tossing it into a small grove within the Dharma Aspect, hanging it on a tree.


    This tag and "Despicable Substitute" were temporarily stowed away.


    ¡ª¡ªOne more time!


    Once I collect three negative tags, I''ll use "Vampire Kid" to meld them!


    At that moment, Pei A''suo spoke up:


    "That personality came into being due to the constant stimulations from the death of many friends."


    "The most critical spot in the Dharma Aspect is the Ferris wheel."


    "If you could ride the Ferris wheel once, it might dissipate the personality''s power, and the Dharma Aspect could weaken¡ª¡ª"


    "Actually, I don''t know what will happen in the end."


    "Because there''s nothing like this in history, I can''t see a clear answer."


    "However, I have a feeling that this is the only way to win."


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do it."


    He turned and glanced at the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings were already seated firmly on the little wooden boat, each of them with heads high and chests out, as if just waiting for the command.


    "Go! Change direction, let''s make another trip!"


    Shen Ye synchronized with the little girl once again.


    She hopped on the boat, opened the door, and left the Panda Agency.


    A few minutes later.


    The blank Dharma Realm.


    A small boat slowly approached, docking at the edge of a Dharma Aspect.


    Before the boat had fully stopped, a "ding-dong" sounded.


    A giant display screen at the entrance of the amusement park showed a new prompt:


    "Welcome!"


    "We will kill you."


    Shen Ye looked toward the amusement park, only to find those faceless people had disappeared.


    In their place was a gigantic humanoid monster, as tall as eight or nine stories.


    Its body, formed of countless little figures, also lacked a face; it simply moved back and forth through the amusement park like a living person.


    The amusement park had clearly suffered a disaster.


    The Faceless One was moving some completely demolished amusement facilities, throwing them out of the park for good.


    "The Ferris wheel..."


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    The Ferris wheel stood still in the very center of the amusement park, all lights and music gone.


    If he recalled correctly, it was back in the Flying Fortress, that werewolf had entrusted Lancy to take a ride on the Ferris wheel.


    ¡ª¡ªIf truly going to take a ride, first would have to turn on the power.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Figure out a way to deal with that Faceless One.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    It was wrapped in an absurdly eerie power that, with just a glance, made Shen Ye feel as though all strength had left his body.


    Definitely couldn''t face it directly.


    Need to think of a strategy...


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, extended his hand, and chanted silently to himself, "Stellar Shift."


    A coordinate point was set.


    "Let''s go, keep rowing, we''ll leave for now," Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings immediately paddled away, steering the small wooden boat rapidly away.


    Some time later.


    The small wooden boat reached another end of the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye once again set down a coordinate point.


    "Go!"


    The small wooden boat drifted away again.


    A little while later.


    The small wooden boat appeared on top of the Dharma Aspect.


    If a straight line were to be drawn connecting the two coordinate points and the boat''s current position, a clear equilateral triangle could be seen.


    This way, there was no need to return to the Panda Agency every time.


    Shen Ye hopped off the boat and clasped his hands together to form a Spell Seal.


    "Dharma Aspect Manifestation ¡¤ Guanghan Imperial Palace!"


    Series of jade palaces arose behind him, turning into the Heavenly Palace.


    A blood moon also rose high in the sky, emitting an eerie red glow, illuminating the four corners of the realm.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground shook incessantly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two Dharma Aspects were joined!


    The Absorbing Force contained within the blood moon enveloped the entire amusement park.


    Threads of light emerged from the park, soaring into the sky, and all poured into the blood moon.


    The massive Faceless One took notice.


    It took large strides, rushing towards the Dharma Aspect.


    "Defend with the Skeleton!"


    Shen Ye instructed the Four Kings before he left through a door.


    Another teleportation spot in the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye reappeared quietly. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking advantage of the monster''s attack on his Dharma Aspect, he strode towards the amusement park with all his might.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    With every step the monster took, the ground trembled mightily.


    The Skeleton stood on the dark city wall, clapped its hands together and proclaimed loudly:


    "Defend with all your might!"


    The Four Kings climbed onto the city wall, each drawing their weapons, those preparing to defend did so, and those ready to attack began their incantations.


    They were fully prepared for battle.


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye had already infiltrated the amusement park, crouched and dashed a distance when suddenly Pei A''suo''s voice emerged:


    "This place is fraught with danger, I will take you through!"


    She took control of their body and suddenly sidestepped several paces to the left.


    A clown''s head sprang out from the ground, spitting out seven or eight knives in all directions.


    But the little girl was already far away.


    She dodged various traps all along her way, reaching the back wall of the gift shop, crouching beneath it, and saying:


    "The electrical switch for the Ferris wheel is on the left wall inside the shop, but we can''t get in."


    "What''s in the shop?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A shopkeeper with the ''Erase'' power! If she catches you, you''re dead on the spot."


    "I''ll take over."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye synchronized with the little girl''s body once more.


    She crouched under the eaves, picked up a rock from the ground, and hurled it fiercely at the store''s window.


    ```

 Chapter 322 The Emperor in New Clothes!_4

    Crash!


    As the window glass shattered, a strange muttering came from inside the store.


    Taking advantage of this moment,


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the door of the store.


    "Unique Gateway" activated!


    "You have endowed this door with the ability to teleport, the destination is coordinate one."


    A dark shadow rushed out of the store and disappeared the moment it crossed the threshold.


    ¡ª The monster had been teleported to one corner of an equilateral triangle!


    The little girl quickly stood up, darted into the store, didn''t look at anything, and directly pressed down on the circuit breaker on the left wall, pulling it down hard.


    A burst of joyful music suddenly started up.


    The Ferris wheel began to rotate slowly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the store.


    It was that monster!


    It turned out it could teleport back to this store!


    The little girl, unruffled, first set coordinates, then opened a door behind her and stepped back into it.


    By the time the monster charged at her, the door had already disappeared.


    All of this may sound slow, but in reality, it all happened in a matter of seconds.


    ¡ª How''s the battle going?


    The little girl looked over at her Dharma Aspect.


    The giant Faceless One had already broken through the black walls and was climbing up the palace filled with ornate carvings and paintings, in pursuit of the big skeleton and the Four Kings.


    "Too dangerous..."


    The little girl thought, and her Dharma Aspect immediately retracted.


    Boom¡ª


    The Faceless One slammed onto the ground, making a deafening noise.


    But at this time,


    The slowly rotating Ferris wheel stopped again.


    The little girl''s expression turned serious.


    The monster guarding the store had pushed up the circuit breaker again!


    This won''t do.


    This guy must die.


    Can''t defeat the big one, can''t defeat the small one either?


    Shen Ye pushed the door and entered, whispering,


    "Dharma Aspect unfolds."


    In an instant,


    He appeared inside the store.


    The moment the monster charged at him, it disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye then pushed open another door and stepped through.


    On the other side was the Panda Agency!


    She stepped across into the agency and immediately unfolded her Dharma Aspect.


    The monster from the store, once enveloped by the Dharma Aspect, grew claws all over its body and instantly began to climb the walls, aiming to attack the big skeleton and the Four Kings.


    However,


    It wasn''t that strongest Faceless One.


    Although it had the "Erase" ability, its strength was far too inferior.


    The Four Kings and the big skeleton, each wielding their long-range attacks¡ªlances for those with lances, fire breath for those with fire breath¡ªrepeatedly drove it back.


    Meanwhile, the red moon in the sky kept sapping its strength.


    The little girl stood outside the Dharma Aspect watching for a while, shouted "bow," and grabbed the Guanghan Bow in her hand, drawing a Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Cross-world Archery, Star Peak! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew into the Dharma Aspect, automatically split into twelve arrows, traced beautiful arcs in the air, and struck the monster simultaneously.


    The monster was immediately pinned to the palace wall.


    Taking advantage of this, the Four Kings rushed up together, unleashing a barrage of attacks on the monster.


    "Stop!"


    The big skeleton suddenly shouted.


    The Four Kings did not stop.


    "Stop it," the little girl said.


    Only then did the Four Kings cease their assault.


    The monster, already cut to pieces by flames and blades, still struggled incessantly.


    "What''s wrong?" the little girl asked.


    "Among my mother''s many offspring, I wasn''t particularly outstanding, but guess why she ultimately chose me to inherit the Book of the Undead?" the big skeleton asked with pride.


    "Even the wise have their moments of oversight?" the little girl answered.


    "It''s my Talent Ability," the big skeleton glared at her, "have you forgotten? I become whatever I eat."


    The little girl was momentarily puzzled, then suddenly realized,


    "Right! I''ve never seen anyone else with that ability!"


    The big skeleton drew out a Skeleton Greatsword and slashed viciously at the monster on the ground, cutting off flesh and chewing it vigorously. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Now we can kill it!" it said.


    "Kill," the little girl also said.


    The Four Kings swarmed over and fought the monster on the ground for over ten minutes.


    Only when the blood moon in the sky stopped extracting strength from the monster did everyone realize that it was truly dead.


    A faint light emerged, informing Shen Ye of a "All Attributes +3" enhancement.


    Well then.


    ¡ª A mosquito is still meat, no matter how small.


    "How is it? Can you transform now?" the little girl asked with concern.


    The giant skeleton didn''t say anything, simply standing in place while his bones emitted a series of "clack clack" sounds.


    Its bones continuously reassembled.


    Finally¡ª


    The creature that had just been fighting appeared before Shen Ye.


    "Look, how is it?"


    It asked proudly.


    "Your mother''s choice was the right one!" the little girl gave a thumbs up.


    A few minutes later.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the "clerk" returned once more.


    It walked step by step into the store and flipped the power switch on.


    From beginning to end, the giant Faceless One seemed to regard it as one of its own, not attacking it.


    The music started.


    The Ferris wheel began turning slowly again.


    Shen Ye repeated her old trick, unfolded her Dharma Aspect to draw the giant Faceless One into attacking it.


    She herself rushed into the amusement park and quickly made her way under the Ferris wheel.


    Opening the door, she sat down.


    The Ferris wheel slowly turned, lifting her higher into the air.


    When she reached the highest point¡ª


    An unusual fluctuation echoed through the entire amusement park.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye found herself popping out of the little girl again.


    This time.


    The little girl''s eyes hadn''t changed color.


    ¡ªShe was Lancy.


    "Thank you, Baxter," Lancy said joyfully.


    "No need to thank me, but I don''t know what the point of riding this Ferris wheel is," Shen Ye shrugged.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rang out:


    "Is this the Ferris wheel?"


    Shen Ye looked beside Lancy.


    A little girl about Lancy''s age appeared in the seat.


    She had a pink hair clip on her head and looked very cute.


    Shen Ye immediately thought of the werewolf on the Flying Fortress.


    When it set Lancy free, it had said:


    "¡ª You go for me, take a ride on the Ferris wheel, promise me."


    So in the days that followed, Lancy''s intense pain and unwillingness finally turned into such a Ferris wheel, forever existing within this crazy and negative Dharma Aspect?


    Shen Ye listened quietly to the conversation between the two little girls.


    "Sophie, my wish was to ride the Ferris wheel with you, I didn''t want to come alone," Lancy said happily.


    "It''s so high, too bad we have to go down now," Sophie leaned on the window, looking outside with a sense of reluctance.


    "After it goes down, it will come back up again," Lancy giggled.


    "That''s good," Sophie sighed in relief.


    "We can see the whole amusement park from here, Sophie!"


    "Yeah!"


    The two little girls stretched their necks to look out the window, chattering away.


    Every spot their gazes touched, all the weird things disappeared, turning back into normal amusement rides.


    The giant humanoid monster tried to rush back, but only managed to take a few steps before collapsing to the ground, disintegrating into countless indistinguishable people.


    ¡ª Normal humanity.


    The entire amusement park became lively.


    All the void around vanished.


    The amusement park appeared in an open space within a city, as if it had always been there.


    The Dharma Aspect disappeared.


    Now, everything became reality.


    The tiny light emerged again, gathering into lines of text:


    "Technique Master ''Demon of Fear'' not present in the current world, this technique was utilized by the original persona ''Lancy''."


    "The ''Soul Establishment Command'' technique, amplified by the current Dharma Aspect and using the ''Ferris wheel'' as a beacon, forcibly altered memories, resurrecting the dead to reintegrate into reality."


    "Resurrected individuals: Sophie and all the children tested."


    "Additionally, the power of the current Dharma Aspect has been completely absorbed."


    "Evaluation: This Dharma Aspect is the obsession condensed from the Nine Aspects, drawing infinite power from the Dharma Realm to materialize, now used to cast the Great Prayer Technique to change a tragic reality."


    "¡ªLancy''s deepest and most secret wish."


    "¡ªMay everyone live on!"

 Chapter 323 Intertwined Destinies

    Ding-ling-ling¡ª


    "Today is Friday, April 2nd."


    "It''s seven o''clock in the morning."


    "The weather is clear, 18-29 degrees, the ultraviolet rays are not strong, you can go out with peace of mind."


    "Here is the morning news."


    Lancy woke up from her sleep.


    She found herself sitting on a large public bus.


    The entire bus was full of kids about her age.


    Many were still in their dreams.


    "How long did I sleep?" she asked.


    "Five hours," Shen Ye said. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But..."


    The little girl looked around and saw only familiar friends.


    Sophie.


    And a few other little girls.


    Shen Ye began to speak:


    "You brought them back to life¡ªbut reality is about logic, there''s no way to resurrect without a cause."


    "So the event of you all being sent to the research center was postponed for two years, leading up to this moment."


    "Is it time reversal?" the little girl asked.


    "No, time has not reversed, it''s just that everyone''s fate has been delayed by two years. The events of that year were also postponed until today, two years later," Shen Ye said.


    "So they are all still alive now?" the little girl asked again.


    "Yes, the human potential testing program has just begun, and you haven''t reached the research base yet," Shen Ye stated.


    He added:


    "¡ªWhen Pei A''suo told me earlier, I thought I had heard wrong."


    The little girl showed a look of nervousness and said uneasily:


    "Baxter, we have to end all of this."


    "Indeed," Shen Ye replied.


    He looked at the little girl, about to discuss the next steps, only to see her succumbing to sleepiness, yawning, and falling asleep again.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment and then he sighed.


    ¡ªShe had just turned five, accomplished so much, and also released "Ten Thousand Lives as One." Her body was extremely exhausted.


    Keep sleeping.


    Shen Ye passed through the ceiling and gently landed on the roof of the bus.


    The bus was speeding along an endless highway.


    At this time, nothing had happened yet.


    Which meant everything could still be rectified.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    In this endless universe, among billions of strong beings.


    Who could reverse everything in their past life?


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    No one could.


    Perhaps only a Supreme Being above the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm could perform such a miracle.


    ¡ªEven so, the cost was immense.


    The Nine Aspects had to struggle with life and death against herself.


    If she lost, everything would be gone, and the tragic past would proceed as usual.


    She might even lose her true self.


    If she won.


    Then there would be a future.


    "Charlotte..."


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    Several minutes later.


    A service area appeared ahead.


    The bus slowed down, blinked its lights, changed lanes, and entered the service area.


    Guided by a few staff members, all the kids went into the restaurant for breakfast.


    The driver took the bus aside to refuel.


    Lancy and Sophie sat at a table together, eating breakfast.


    "I heard we were forcibly selected, is that how it is, Lancy?" Sophie whispered.


    "Yes," Lancy emphasized, "parents have no choice but to send us here to learn."


    "I''ve been to a summer camp once, and I don''t know what the difference is between that and this place," Sophie said nervously.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry," Lancy reassured her with a smile and stood up to go to the restroom.


    As she passed the counter, the radio there suddenly emitted a burst of static.


    Then.


    A voice came from the radio:


    "The second door hides secrets unknown to others, a treasure point in the game."


    Lancy proceeded to the restroom as if she hadn''t heard.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye said:


    "Enter the second door."


    Lancy walked into the second stall.


    Everything seemed normal here.


    But Shen Ye said, "That brick on the wall seems to have been tampered with."


    "You wouldn''t notice it if you didn''t look closely," Lancy said.


    She reached out.


    Shen Ye reached out synchronously with her hand and gently pried on the wall.


    The brick came loose.


    Inside was a cute rabbit doll.


    "Who did this? Why would they give us a rabbit doll?"


    Lancy was puzzled.


    "Its name should be Kunlun¡ªit''s the beggar from that game, maybe it''s trying to tell us something," Shen Ye said.


    Lancy then took out the rabbit doll.


    The rabbit doll immediately made a noise:


    "Thanks to you using so many nuclear bombs to interfere with its communication, I had the opportunity to escape. After using many means, I managed to meet with you here."


    "Is there a way to deal with that artificial intelligence?" Shen Ye asked.


    This was crucial.


    In the current reality, if they couldn''t deal with that artificial intelligence, then everything would repeat itself.


    The real Charlotte had gone to another parallel world.


    Now, the five-year-old Charlotte had to face the entire world and countless Negative personalities.


    ¡ªSurviving was difficult!


    "There''s an intelligent chip hidden in this rabbit doll; you need to take it into the research base and then find a way to connect it to the network. The rest I can slowly explore," Kunlun said.


    "But if we enter the research base, the enemy will surely check our luggage," Lancy pointed out.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here," Shen Ye reassured.


    He immediately activated the skill "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon" and positioned the rabbit doll in the Dharma Aspect, resting on top of the city wall.


    Lancy breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Besides, we need a bit more time; we can''t go to the research facility too early," Shen Ye continued.


    "According to memory, we will arrive at the research facility tonight. Everyone will be separated, and various bodily data will be collected. They will also draw a lot of blood," Lancy recalled.


    "Then, I shall borrow your body," Shen Ye proposed.


    "Come on!" Lancy cheerfully responded.


    Shen Ye took a step forward, merging with Lancy.


    He reached out his hand and pulled out the Guanghan Bow from the void, drew a Taiyin Divine Arrow, and shot it skyward.

 Chapter 323 Entwined Fate_2

    Whoosh¡ª


    A faint sound.


    The arrow vanished into the void, its destination unknown.


    "It''s done."


    Shen Ye withdrew from her body.


    Lancy came out of the restroom and returned to the dining area, grabbing a piece of bread to eat.


    Seeing her eat with such relish, Sophie handed her a carton of milk.


    Lancy didn''t refuse.


    By the time breakfast was almost over, a commotion came from outside.


    "What happened?"


    Sophie opened the window and looked out.


    She heard someone shouting loudly:


    "It''s impassable up ahead, a huge crystal of ice has fallen from the sky and smashed onto the highway, destroying the overpass!"


    Driven by curiosity, everyone looked in the direction the person was pointing.


    They saw on the nearby highway, a vast wall of ice crystals shone with a rainbow of light under the sun.


    The light it refracted was even more dazzling than diamonds and could be seen from afar.


    Vehicles had come to a halt.


    "Baxter, did you do this?" Lancy whispered.


    "Just an inconspicuous Frost Technique." Shen Ye said.


    "Did you make it so conspicuous on purpose so that everyone would see it early on?" Lancy asked.


    "There are many roads, safety comes first." Shen Ye said.


    Lancy giggled, appearing quite happy.


    The highway was in trouble.


    Nobody would be getting to the research institute today.


    Mobilizing nearly a hundred helicopters to transport a bunch of kids whose value was yet to be seen?


    Not worth it at all.


    Better to fix the road quickly.


    They won''t miss one day.


    After repeatedly communicating with the superiors, the leader of the Professionals tasked with transporting the children gave the order.


    No one was to cause trouble; rest on the spot.


    Food and drink were well arranged.


    If sleepy, they could go sleep on the bus.


    Wait in place for the road to reopen.


    Lancy happily played with her friends.


    Shen Ye stood aside, watching for a while, then fell into deep thought about his next steps.


    Wait a little longer, and by one o''clock in the afternoon, Dusk Star would leave The End''s Abyss Zone.


    Should I go fishing? Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he was hesitating, he saw Lancy bouncing over to him.


    "Your arrow can pierce the void."


    Lancy''s voice was cold.


    It wasn''t Lancy!


    Now, the personality had switched to five-year-old Charlotte.


    "Yes, it''s cross-world Archery." Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte pretended to look at the parked vehicles outside the window while whispering:


    "Have you ever thought about traversing the void yourself?"


    "Me?"


    Shen Ye was startled but quickly caught on.


    Yes, of course.


    Song Yinchen knew how to do it.


    She could summon a Koi to roam the Dharma Realm.


    He actually possessed this technique too!


    He could have the Four Kings paddle a small boat, creating a displacement in the Dharma Realm.


    If that was the case...


    "Do you know where the research institute is?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m more than familiar with it." Hate was etched deep on Charlotte''s face.


    "What''s the exact location?"


    "Southeast direction."


    "Good, find a hidden place, and we''ll travel there to have a look." Shen Ye said.


    "Wait a moment."


    Charlotte stepped out of the dining area and quickly walked towards the end of the building complex.


    ¡ªIn this highway service area, the restaurant, restrooms, shops, and gas stations had everything one might need.


    She backed against the wall and walked to the corner of the cluster of buildings.


    "Hey! Little girl, wait a minute, don''t run off too far!"


    A Professional who was escorting shouted from a distance.


    "It''s okay, watch me." Charlotte said.


    She twisted her body and went around the corner, disappearing from the man''s view.


    Taking the opportunity,


    she pressed her hand into the void.


    A person appeared out of nowhere.


    It was herself!


    "This is the power of Art of One Man as Ten Thousand, she will replace me now, we can go." Charlotte spoke, sounding a bit tired.


    Without a word, Shen Ye synchronized with her and then stepped into the Dharma Aspect.


    Only the little girl created by the Art of One Man as Ten Thousand was left behind.


    The Professional arrived promptly.


    "What are you doing here?" he demanded.


    "I wanted to pick some flowers." The little girl pointed to the plants outside the railing in the distance.


    "No way! You can''t leave the vicinity, quickly go back to the restaurant!" The Professional scolded.


    With a face full of grievance, the little girl turned around and headed back to the dining area.


    The Professional observed the area for a while longer.


    Everything was safe and sound.


    Then he walked back, continuing to monitor the children in the restaurant.


    On the other side,


    Within the Dharma Realm,


    "Is that little girl you created a living person?" Shen Ye curiously asked.


    "It''s me, and a living person¡ª but if I release this technique, she will disappear immediately." Charlotte said.


    The two of them rode in a small wooden boat, with the Four Kings paddling on either side.


    The boat sped forward in the void world.


    "After the last incident, my power seems to have increased a lot, so now I can use Dharma Aspect more easily." Charlotte added. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªThe power of that Dharma Aspect had been completely absorbed by her.


    He wondered what the Dharma Aspects of the other Negative personalities were like and how strong they were.


    If he could absorb a few more and boost Charlotte''s strength¡ª


    He wouldn''t have to worry every day.


    As he thought this, the small wooden boat suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes, and suddenly her pupils turned deep blue as she spoke:


    "They''ve joined forces."


    "Who?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The other Negative personalities¡ªthey''ve all banded together, keeping watch over the entire real world, look quickly!" Pei A''suo shouted loudly.


    Around the two of them, in the void, buildings started to rise from the ground.


    Countless ruins, destroyed and desolate, and all sorts of strangely shaped Dharma Realm creatures and objects with eerie auras emerged.

 Chapter 323 Intertwined Fate_3

    These things emerged one after another from the void and rapidly formed a Dharma Aspect that was so vast, its size was unknowable.


    "This is their fused Dharma Aspect¡ªthey will never let us face them one-on-one again¡ªescape! We must flee back immediately!"


    Pei A''suo tightly clutched Shen Ye''s arm, shrinking back.


    Shen Ye, without a word, directly opened a door and entered with the little girl.


    The Four Kings followed closely behind.


    The door closed.


    The entire Dharma Realm began to tremble.


    A huge Dharma Aspect, enveloping the entire planet, slowly emerged from nothingness and solidified completely.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye and the little girl reappeared.


    "Their reaction is too fast; the Demon of Fear must have briefed them," Pei A''suo said.


    "But¡ªthey can''t possibly take over the entire Dharma Realm," Shen Ye said.


    "Their unified Dharma Aspect covers the entire real world; the moment we appear, we will immediately be detected," Pei A''suo said.


    "We won''t go back," Shen Ye said.


    "That won''t do, if we don''t return within 7 hours, they will replace us, becoming the primary personalities of that world," Pei A''suo said.


    "Is that so... it seems we need equipment that can make us invisible," Shen Ye said.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    A burst of wild laughter suddenly rang out.


    The Skeleton leaped out from the Dharma Aspect, walked a circle around Shen Ye and the little girl with a swaggering strut, its enormous skull held high, exuding extreme arrogance.


    "What are you raving about?" Shen Ye asked discontentedly.


    "Now, take a good look."


    The Skeleton stood in place as it emitted a series of "click clack" sounds.


    It transformed into an eerie being.


    ¡ªWithout a face, with rigid muscles throughout its body, dressed in an amusement park employee''s uniform.


    "I remember now¡ªyou ate the monster''s flesh and could transform into that kind of eerie monster," Shen Ye said.


    "Exactly! This is why I can walk safely within their Dharma Realm," the Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye and the little girl nodded together.


    When it appeared, the 7 or 8-meter tall monster in the amusement park hadn''t attacked it.


    This proved that the Skeleton''s transformation was effective!


    But¡ª


    "You might be able to enter that world, but Pei A''suo and I can''t go to the Dharma Realm corresponding to the real world, nor can we return to the real world," Shen Ye said.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" the Skeleton said proudly.


    It flung open its uniform to reveal that inside was completely hollow, adorned with nothing but a skeleton.


    "This monster''s physique is about two meters tall, and now¡ª"


    The skeleton spread apart to both sides, like the double doors of a fridge opening.


    Inside, the space was completely able to accommodate a person.


    "Pei A''suo, get inside," Shen Ye said.


    "Okay!" the little girl hopped in.


    Shen Ye then entered, overlapping with the little girl, completing a synchronization.


    The skeleton closed up.


    Then the uniform was put on.


    Done!


    The body of a monster now carried both Shen Ye and the little girl!


    "Isn''t it awesome!" the Skeleton said proudly.


    "Awesome," the little girl (Shen Ye) uttered a single word.


    "Let''s open the door and go back, see if it''s safe," the Skeleton said.


    A door instantly opened up before it.


    The Skeleton stepped through and returned to the Dharma Realm.


    Everything here had completely changed.


    The originally empty Dharma Realm had turned into a vast world of ruins!


    In the sky.


    Thunder rumbled endlessly.


    A torrential rain poured down. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The concrete pavement was fractured into layers of varying heights, resembling orderly steps and tiers of a steel forest.


    The Skeleton¡ª


    Or rather, the "salesperson" monster stood at the side of the road, unsure of where to go next.


    "Walk to the left."


    The little girl''s voice entered its ear.


    The "salesperson" immediately turned and walked left.


    Before it was an expansive stretch of buildings, all sealed off with metal sheets.


    There were no gaps between the buildings, stretching as far as the eye could see, its end unknown.


    "We must hurry to the research institute, move forward!" the little girl said.


    Upon hearing this, the "salesperson" kicked open the metal sheets before it.


    The wooden door behind them also shattered as a result.


    Thus, an entire floor of the building was laid bare before the "salesperson."


    It seemed to be a residential block.


    On the couch in one of the rooms sat a shriveled monster corpse, holding a television remote control.


    The television was on, without any channels, full of static and noise.


    On the wall was a black shadow.


    When the door was kicked open, the black shadow immediately flew off the wall, landing in front of the "salesperson."


    It stared at the "salesperson."


    The "salesperson": "?"


    But now it couldn''t leave.


    Behind it, various shadows had already gathered around.


    Boom¡ª


    A clap of thunder exploded overhead.


    The rain became even more intense, more unrestrained!


    All the shadows just stood there surrounding the "salesperson," motionless in the pouring rain.


    Eerie.


    Too eerie.


    The "salesperson" was nearly scared out of its wits.


    But¡ª


    What were they supposed to do now?


    The little girl once again sent out a telepathic message:


    "Here, give it a try¡ª" Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Suddenly, the "salesperson" felt something more in its hand.


    Looking down at it.


    It was a piece of gold.


    "What time is it now, and you''re still hoping to buy your way through? It''s impossible!" the "salesperson" couldn''t help complaining.


    But to its surprise, the shadow in front of it saw the gold and immediately turned, went back into the room, carried the corpse off the couch, and dropped it on the ground.


    It went back into the room again, arranged the TV, photo albums, tables, and couch all together outside.


    Then the shadow stopped moving.


    At that moment, the "salesperson" grasped the meaning, hesitantly reached out its hand, and pointed at the corpse.


    The shadow nodded its head.


    The piece of gold immediately flew up and landed in the shadow''s hand.


    The TV, photo albums, tables, and couch instantly disappeared, returning to their place in the room.

 Chapter 323 Intertwined Fate_4

    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Only the corpse remained in front of the salesperson.


    "It was trading with you, did you see? Through the trade, we obtained this corpse,"


    the little girl said.


    The salesperson looked around.


    Only to see that the shadows had already dispersed.


    The shadows flew into various houses, disappearing in an instant.


    The street once again became deserted.


    But¡ª


    what use was a corpse?


    It wasn''t a real life corpse, but that of a monster.


    ¡ªA monster from the Dharma Aspect!


    They surely couldn''t eat another one in front of those monsters!


    "The Dharma Aspect is a manifestation of the Legal Realm after it recognizes your profession. There should be some use for the corpse in the Dharma Aspect, take a closer look," the little girl said.


    With no choice, the salesperson squatted down and carefully examined the corpse.


    Upon closer inspection, there did seem to be an issue.


    On the clothing over the corpse''s chest, there was a nameplate flickering with a faint light:


    "0705."


    Besides this nameplate¡ª


    As soon as the salesperson lightly touched the corpse, it rapidly shrank and was completely sucked into the nameplate.


    Only the nameplate remained on the ground.


    "Pick it up, stash it in your chest; let me have a look,"


    the little girl said.


    The salesperson did as told, putting the nameplate into his chest.


    The little girl stared at the nameplate for a few moments, and next to it, a few lines of faintly glowing small text appeared:


    "Spirits of the Legal Realm Specimen Storage Jar."


    "Oddity."


    "Description: This is the corpse of a Spirit of the Legal Realm killed by the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality; it can be used to trade with other monsters; or you can take it away, return it to the Legal Realm, in exchange for gifts from the Legal Realm."


    "¡ªThere''s only one road; you must make a choice."


    The little girl hesitated.


    She faintly realized that this matter was of extreme importance.


    "We should retreat first," the little girl said.


    "Ah, okay," the salesperson said.


    "Not you¡ªThere are monsters everywhere, if you retreat now, you''ll blow our cover, I meant Pei A''suo and I will retreat first," the little girl said.


    "What about me?" the salesperson asked anxiously.


    "Just act like you are insane¡ªafter all, the monsters in the Nine Aspects Negative Personality are all quite abnormal, just blend in for now," the little girl said.


    "How will you find me then?"


    "I''ve set up a teleport point next to your ribs; when we teleport, we''ll be inside your body."


    "...Alright then."


    At a certain moment.


    The salesperson felt a sense of relief within his body.


    Something had left.


    He was left alone in the terrifying Dharma Aspect.


    What to do?


    ...Pretend to be mentally disturbed.


    The salesperson staggered along the street.


    Before long, a protruding, broken layer of earth blocked his path.


    He stood there looking foolish and motionless, occasionally revealing a creepy smile.


    ¡ªSure enough, no one paid him any attention.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    ¡ªThis was the place that hid behind the Nightmare World back then.


    It had already moved far from the Death Planet, into the cosmos of outer space.


    Therefore, it was neither under surveillance by the united Dharma Aspects of the Multilayer Negative Personality nor affected by them.


    The little girl took out the nameplate.


    "What do you plan to do?" Pei A''suo asked.


    "What kind of gift can you get in return for giving it to the Legal Realm?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Just as Charlotte told you before, you have to make the Legal Realm understand you, to communicate, not to keep silent," Pei A''suo said.


    "Got it."


    Shen Ye made up his mind.


    "Then let''s do it¡ª"


    He opened his Dharma Aspect, went inside, and held the nameplate in his hand.


    "The body of the Spirit of the Legal Realm is returned to you,"


    he said to the void, mimicking what Charlotte had done before.


    "They recklessly slaughter the Spirits of the Legal Realm, which is actually wrong, I guess you are also furious. "


    "Please give me something to protect my life within that evil Dharma Aspect."


    "I will deal with them!"


    As his voice faded, sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the nameplate burst into flames and was reduced to ashes in an instant.


    A ball of light rose from Shen Ye''s palm, soaring into the blank sky, and vanished in a flash.


    "The Spirits of the Legal Realm are the crystallized power of the Legal Realm; since you returned it, you can now wait for some kind of gift,"


    Pei A''suo said.


    Before she could finish, Shen Ye suddenly felt something.


    He turned abruptly, leaped onto the city wall, flipped over it, and in the vast and majestic Jade Palace, he found an inconspicuous side hall.


    The door to the side hall was open, revealing a faint glow inside.


    "Is there something in your Dharma Aspect?" the little girl asked.


    "I never knew..."


    Shen Ye entered to see a Jade Pendant floating uncertainly on the table in the center of the side hall, surrounded by colorful mist.


    "Glazed Moon."


    "Jade Pendant (Purple)."


    "Description: If it doesn''t see you, you''re not discovered."


    "Evaluation: This is a true treasure of the Lunar Palace restored by the Legal Realm for you in exchange for the corpse of a Spirit of the Legal Realm."


    "¡ªA treasure of Immortal Country."

 Chapter 324 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!

    In the side hall.


    The glow of the jade pendant illuminated the surroundings, emitting a hazy mist.


    Such a good thing.


    It really is a good thing.


    But¡ª


    Something''s not right.


    It''s really not right.


    How could there be such a treasure within the Dharma Aspect? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªI''ve never known about it!


    Shen Ye looked at the line of explanatory text:


    "...The true treasure of the Lunar Palace..."


    So, should this Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Palace originally have all kinds of treasures?


    Or perhaps there are other secrets?


    Shen Ye suddenly exited the side hall, uttering a low shout:


    "Open!"


    Following his cry, within the entire Dharma Aspect, all the Jade Palaces, every pavilion and grand hall''s doors swung open.


    Shen Ye flew into midair to scan back and forth, only to see that every palace was empty.


    ¡ªOnly that side hall hid a flickering jade pendant.


    "Your Dharma Aspect has great potential,"


    a cold female voice sounded.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    Charlotte.


    At this moment, she had taken over the little girl''s body and spoke:


    "It''s like farming, the fertile land is ready; just sow the seeds, and they will germinate and grow, waiting for the harvest."


    A spark of inspiration flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    Yes.


    This is the Dharma Aspect passed down by the Ancient Tomb Guardian God to the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    And I''ve received the true teachings within the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    Macrocosmic Pure Moon!


    If this Dharma Aspect is in the same style as the Great Tomb, then perhaps...


    Shen Ye randomly chose a grand hall, descended and stood in the center, observing closely.


    Indeed!


    The walls were covered with hidden lines, complex and profound, dizzying at a glance.


    ¡ªThis was exactly like the various inheritances in the Great Tomb!


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, attempting to release his strength to activate those lines.


    But¡ª


    No reaction from the wall.


    "Only the Dharma Realm can grant strength to activate the mechanisms here,"


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Charlotte said.


    "How do we do it?" Shen Ye asked.


    This "Snake Woman" has been dealing with the Dharma Realm since the age of a few; following her suggestions on such matters shouldn''t be wrong.


    Charlotte said without hesitation: "Before, I wasn''t aware that your Dharma Aspect hid such mysteries, but now, I think we should talk about this..."


    "Baxter, do you know what Spirits of the Dharma Realm are?"


    she asked.


    "They''re Spiritual Objects born from the intertwining forces of various rules," Shen Ye said.


    Back in the exams, a horse named "Flying Snow" even carried me.


    It could even use its skills, incredibly formidable.


    It was a Spirit of the Dharma Realm.


    "The Dharma Realm is the origin of all rules and strength, and Spirits of the Dharma Realm are her own children,"


    Charlotte continued:


    "Keep contributing to the Dharma Realm; just like what you did before, if you can free the bound Spirits of the lost Dharma Realm, the Dharma Realm will thank you again."


    "At that time, I will ask the Dharma Realm with you."


    Shen Ye perked up with spirit.


    Charlotte''s Resonance with the Dharma Realm must be an astonishingly high number.


    With her help, it should be fine.


    "Alright... I''ll try to secure another corpse of a Spirit of the Dharma Realm... but let''s also remember to send the rabbit to the lab," Shen Ye shrugged.


    "Shall we go?" Charlotte.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Ye.


    He pocketed the pendant named "Glazed Moon," then pushed open the door.


    ¡ªThe two synchronized.


    The little girl stepped through the doorway.


    On the bizarre street.


    The salesman, smiling foolishly, suddenly felt fulfilled.


    "Thank heavens! You''re finally back!"


    he exclaimed with great joy.


    "Have you been zoning out here the whole time?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not at all! I tried to enter that room just now, but got kicked out by a shadowy figure," the salesman explained.


    This was indeed a problem.


    "We need to get to the lab quickly and must cross those buildings," the little girl said.


    "They wouldn''t let me pass," the salesman said.


    "...Try another way."


    "What way?"


    "Throw a rock at their glass windows."


    "Brother, that''ll get me killed,"


    "How do you know without trying? Here''s what we''ll do, I''ll set a door on the ground, and if they want to kill you, just escape through the door. That should be okay, right?" the little girl said.


    "...If it means I can save my life, it''s worth a try,"


    the salesman said and quietly approached, hiding behind a metal sheet, picked up a rock from the ground, and flung it at the house.


    Crash!


    The window glass was indeed shattered.


    Several dark figures immediately rushed out of the room, heading straight for the salesman.


    Seeing trouble, the salesman didn''t even think of fighting; he turned and ran.


    In that moment,


    the little girl was hiding behind the metal sheet.


    As the dark figures chased the salesman away¡ª


    The little girl promptly stood up, dashed into the room, and went up the staircase to the second floor.


    However, the salesman tripped and fell into the door and disappeared.


    The dark figures, losing their target, stood still for a while, then scattered to search around.


    They found nothing.


    Reluctantly, they returned to the house.


    One of the dark figures went up the stairs, chasing from behind, looking like it was about to catch up to the little girl.


    Knowing the situation was urgent, the little girl no longer explored forward but lightly leaped onto the ceiling.


    She quietly opened the ventilation cover and slipped inside.


    The jade pendant on her waist glimmered faintly.


    There she crouched in the vent, waiting in silence.


    The creature passed by the corridor, completely unaware of her presence.


    "If they don''t see you, they can''t find you!"


    All the creature''s senses were incapable of detecting the little girl.


    ¡ªUnless it saw her!


    In the corridor,


    the creature slowly moved away.


    The little girl waited a bit longer, then opted to crawl along the ventilation duct.


    Soon,


    a fork in the path appeared ahead.

 Chapter 324 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2

    "Pei A''suo."


    "Hmm... We better head left, the right is just an empty room with nothing in it,"


    "Alright."


    The little girl crawled into the left passage and continued forward.


    After seven or eight minutes,


    she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Ye popped out from her body and asked.


    Pei A''suo said:


    "They''ve used the power of the Dharma Realm to create a guaranteed hit weapon, one in each hand, to bolster their defense,"


    "What kind of weapon?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Modeled after the firearms created by humans, each shot possesses the ''guaranteed hit,'' ''prohibition of casting,'' ''immobilization'' three powers of laws, and also carries strong elemental damage," Pei A''suo explained.


    "That''s too strong," Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    "Originally, this united Dharma Aspect and the weaponry were designed to counter the force of Strength during the catastrophe, and now they''ve specifically targeted me with it," the little girl said with a sneer. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shall we try to grab one?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "No, it''s useless, only those Dharma Aspect creatures can use it," the little girl replied.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Since the enemy possessed such weapons, they couldn''t engage in a prolonged fight.


    The best course of action was to determine the outcome in one strike.


    "I''ll leave the next part to you, be careful," the little girl said.


    "Got it!" Shen Ye once again synchronized with her.


    The little girl continued to crawl forward.


    Soon,


    They reached the end of the tunnel.


    There was no way forward.


    The little girl looked down through a ventilation hole in the middle of the tunnel.


    Below, in the large warehouse, a group of shadows gathered.


    These shadows had a humanoid shape, except their facial features were all jumbled, and their bodies emitted a faint black mist, very eerie.


    They were guarding a large box over three meters tall.


    Each monster carried a long black firearm, somewhat resembling a rudimentary shotgun.


    But Pei A''suo had already warned him.


    Shen Ye wouldn''t be careless.


    A volley from their weapons, and he''d be unable to move, left at their mercy.


    ¡ªAbsolutely no group fights, especially not many against one.


    He needed to come up with a plan...


    Crouching at the vent, he pondered for a while, then suddenly reached behind to touch something.


    Within the Dharma Realm.


    On a tree in a small grove.


    A black name tag was plucked off, pulled out of the Dharma Realm.


    The little girl held the "Despicable Substitute" and once again meticulously reviewed its description.


    "Description: As long as the entry exists, you will be despised, cursed, and sabotaged by those around you."


    Would this work on monsters?


    Let''s try!


    Through the vent, she threw the entry down.


    It randomly landed on one of the black creatures and instantly appeared above its head.


    The creature was completely unaware.


    "What do you plan to do?"


    Charlotte asked.


    "Let them ostracize and bully it. If it can''t take it anymore, it will leave on its own. That''s when we take it down," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re interested in that big box, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "But this is too dangerous."


    "It''s okay, killing them one by one is safer¡ªthat tactic is called ''luring monsters''."


    "Luring monsters..." Charlotte was somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, this is a method summed up by countless predecessors, trust me," Shen Ye said.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, a monster next to them leapt up and kicked the black monster that had received the entry a foot.


    Immediately, the black monster let out a series of "gibberish" noises, seeming very dissatisfied.


    However, another companion kicked it a foot.


    The black monster''s voice grew even more indignant; it grabbed the other with both hands, its voice growing louder, almost like a roar.


    Yet a third companion kicked its back, making it stagger and fall to the ground.


    A fourth companion spat out some black saliva.


    It landed on its body.


    A fifth followed with a kick.


    Thud!


    This kick sent the black monster flying, crashing hard against the wall.


    The wall cracked.


    The black monster didn''t get up for a long time, lying on the ground and groaning a few times.


    ¡ªIt seemed somewhat dazed.


    The monsters all around closed in, punching and kicking at it; the more they hit it, the harder they got, until¡ª


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Then came a succession of gunshots.


    The black monster had started shooting!


    One monster after another fell.


    However, some monsters reacted and immediately raised their guns to shoot back.


    The exchange of gunfire lasted for about seven or eight seconds.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The last monster fell.


    All wiped out.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Charlotte.


    "So this is called ''luring monsters''? That''s amazing," she said sincerely.


    "No, this should be called ''reverse bullying'', I just didn''t expect there to be such fiery events among monsters," Shen Ye said.


    He synchronized with her, opened the ventilation duct, jumped down, and casually pulled out the Hongying Knife to slice open that three-meter-high box.


    Inside the box was a glowing dolphin, wrapped in special sealing rope that made it impossible to struggle free.


    "A living Spirit of the Dharma Realm!"


    The little girl exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes, child, quick, save me, and I will repay you!" the dolphin spoke in human tongue.


    The little girl climbed onto the dolphin''s back and cut the sealing ropes with her knife, responding:


    "There''s no need for repayment; the Dharma Realm will answer my call."


    "The Dharma Realm? Its response to you is vague¡ªchild, if you save me, I can make the Dharma Realm understand your needs completely!" the dolphin said.


    "You''re that powerful?" the little girl asked casually.


    "Of course, I have special Talent," the dolphin said proudly.


    Talent!


    Skeleton''s Talent was to become whatever it ate.


    Song Yinchen''s Talent Abilities involved resonating with the cosmos, drawing Cosmic Origin Force.


    "What is your Talent?"


    The little girl asked, interested.


    "Guess what you like," the dolphin said.


    "...I still ''refuse to push similar content''!" the little girl said irritably.

 Chapter 324 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_3

    ```


    "Really, this is the Law of Cause and Effect¡ªIn many ancient legends, those who save spirits of the Law Realm are often rewarded with ''wish fulfillment.''


    "Having saved me, I can activate ''guess your likes'' and let the Law Realm repay the favor for me!" said the dolphin.


    Hmm.


    There do seem to be quite a few legends like that... even on Earth...


    The little girl stopped talking, sped up, and swung the Hongying Knife.


    Quickly.


    All sealing ropes were cut.


    The dolphin leaped up, took a big loop in mid-air, and let out a cheerful squeal.


    "Your name, girl," it called out.


    "Charlotte," said Shen Ye.


    "Alright, Charlotte, the Law Realm has detected multiple souls sharing your body, so you will receive a verification message pushed by the Law Realm. Please read it to me," said the dolphin.


    "...Bananas are tasty," Charlotte said.


    "Verification passed!"


    The dolphin came back down and squinted at the little girl:


    "I''ve now bound with you¡ªwhen you need help, just call me."


    "I''m Acino. After completing the Law of Cause and Effect, I can take you shuttling through the Law Realm at any time!"


    It plunged forward, diving into the Law Realm, and disappeared from view.


    ¡ªLeaving behind a ground full of monster bodies.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    "..." Charlotte.


    "Today''s events were rather bizarre, yes, bizarre," Shen Ye said.


    "Agree," Charlotte said.


    "I need to call the big skeleton over right away!" Shen Ye said.


    Elsewhere.


    The salesperson was sitting on the floor of the Panda Agency, still grimacing in pain.


    Rushed in too hurriedly, sat right by the doorway, and hurt the pelvis upon hitting the ground.


    Thankfully, the door had vanished.


    The monsters were kept outside, unable to rush in.


    The salesperson turned back into a big skeleton, clutching its backside and complaining:


    "See that? They almost killed me!"


    No answer.


    Huh?


    Where were Shen Ye and the little girl?


    The big skeleton looked around in confusion and called out, "Hey? Where are you guys?"


    Still no answer.


    But then a door opened.


    The big skeleton jumped in and saw that this was Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings were sitting on the city wall, basking in the moon.


    "Can we rest for a while now?"


    The big skeleton was about to join them when the door opened again, and the little girl on the other side motioned with her fingertip.


    "Again? Let me make clear, I''m not leading the monsters this time," the big skeleton stated righteously.


    Shen Ye tossed him the Jade Pendant.


    "Put this on, and as long as you''re not seen, they won''t find you."


    "Wow, nice item."


    "Come on, we need your strength!"


    "...Humph, for the sake of this Jade Pendant."


    The big skeleton jumped through the door, put on the Jade Token, and instantly hid in the shadows.


    Then it noticed the bodies on the ground.


    "Frankly, these black silhouettes seem to be filled with negative energy, and just being chased by them made me depressed for quite a while," the big skeleton sighed.


    "Don''t you want to eat them?" the little girl asked.


    "No, they''re safe here. I wish I could turn into one of them right now," said the big skeleton.


    It squatted down, picked out a body at random, cut off a small piece with a knife, and slowly ate it.


    In a moment.


    The big skeleton finished its meal, stood up from the ground, and with a flash of its physique¡ª


    it transformed into a shadowy figure over two meters tall.


    "Departure!"


    The shadowy figure lifted its clothes, which still had double doors of ribcage underneath.


    The little girl jumped inside.


    The shadowy figure closed the ribcage doors, brought its clothes together, and walked out of the warehouse.


    Although the little girl was hidden in its body, her gaze seemed to pierce through the Law Realm, seeing the position in the real world.


    So guided by the girl''s directions, the shadowy figure ran swiftly through the terrifying and grotesque City of Dharma Aspect.


    "We''re almost there!" the little girl shouted.


    "What next?" asked the shadowy figure.


    "Run three hundred meters to the left."


    "Okay."


    "Then forward for five hundred meters."


    "Then to the left."


    "Yes, we can probably stop here."


    ```


    "Are you sure this is the place?" the dark figure asked.


    "Positive¡ªBaxter, it''s your turn," Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye synchronized with Charlotte, controlling his physique, and suddenly burst out of the Dharma Aspect, falling down to stand on solid ground.


    The dark figure followed, descending as well.


    This was a dormitory.


    It was empty.


    Charlotte recalled:


    "These dorms were just tidied up, waiting for us to stay here tonight."


    "The people who cleaned up here have left, and the manager has not yet arrived."


    "So, it''s relatively safe for us to appear here."


    Without saying another word, the little girl took out a bunny doll and stuffed it into an empty wardrobe.


    The rabbit immediately made a sound:


    "Beginning to connect to the network."


    "Just wait a bit¡ª"


    The little girl had no choice but to stand there and wait.


    "Hey, is there any way to kill that artificial intelligence? If you do, we should win, right?"


    She said.


    "You think I don''t want to? I''ve lost my entire database, now I need to pick it up bit by bit and upgrade the algorithm." The rabbit''s tone seemed to carry a hint of lament.


    "At the very least, control this research institute," the little girl demanded.


    "I''ll try my best," the rabbit said.


    It was settled.


    All of a sudden, the rabbit added:


    "Done, I''ve hacked into the network of this research institute and uploaded myself to the database; you guys can take the rabbit doll now."


    Joy appeared on the little girl''s face.


    The research institute was under control!


    This way, the kids wouldn''t get killed off as soon as they arrived.


    "At least the trip wasn''t in vain; I''m heading back now."


    "Hmm, I will evolve for a while. Once you get to the research institute, we''ll be in touch again,"


    "Okay."


    Just as the little girl was about to step into the Law Realm, she suddenly remembered something and shouted:


    "Acino!"


    The void stirred.


    A dolphin popped out. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hey, I''m free!" the dolphin exclaimed joyfully, swimming around.


    "Is Law Realm Shuttle a natural talent for fish?" the little girl asked.


    "Born instinct! Tell me, where do you want to go?"


    "Actually, I might need your help with something,"


    The little girl gently stroked the dolphin''s head.


    In the next instant,


    The real world suddenly vanished.


    The little girl, the dark figure, and the dolphin all appeared within the Dharma Aspect: Lunar Palace.


    The dolphin was startled and couldn''t help but shout:


    "What! How can you just move us around at will, let alone put us inside a Dharma Aspect!"


    "Just talent," the little girl said.


    The dolphin rolled its eyes, swam up into the air, and carefully observed the Lunar Palace.


    "...This Dharma Aspect seems pretty ancient, and you got the true legacy. Tell me, how can I help you?"


    It asked.


    "Tell the Dharma Realm that I want to activate the hidden strength of this Dharma Aspect," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªJust now, Charlotte said "Let the spirits of the Legal Realm who died be released from their bindings here," and ended up saving a living one! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This living one could even "Guess Your Likes."


    With Charlotte''s help¡ª


    This time, the power of the Dharma Aspect must be awakened!


    "I see... such a powerful Dharma Aspect, if it can be awakened, will definitely have limitless prospects!"


    The dolphin exclaimed.


    "Let''s help him together," Charlotte said.


    "Alright!"


    The dolphin remained motionless in midair, radiating a special vibration that spread into the endless void.


    The blank space outside the Dharma Aspect became more glaring.


    The strength of the Dharma Realm was increasing!


    Charlotte seized the moment and declared loudly:


    "Come! As a reward for saving the spirits of the Legal Realm, we don''t want anything¡ª"


    "We just hope this Dharma Aspect can be activated!"


    "It needs to regain the strength and glory it once had!"


    Endless white light flooded from everywhere.


    It all entered Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect, beginning to cause changes.


    The Jade Palace bathed in the glow of the Dharma Realm.


    The lines that were hidden on the walls seemed to come to life, changing rapidly, dissolving, and reassembling.


    Two rows of faint letters swiftly emerged:


    "With the infinite power of the Dharma Realm, awaken the ultimate legacy of the Immortal Country to confront the immeasurable great calamity."


    "Your Dharma Aspect is now ready."

 Chapter 325 Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!

    Light.


    Gathers.


    Frost, blood-red eyes, space and time.


    All strengths plunge into the complex lines, completely converging.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    The blood moon in the sky had lost its luster, becoming dim and lackluster.


    The palace and towers receded into darkness, no longer emanating any chill of frost.


    Even the black city walls had lost their imposing air.


    They were like a dead black hunting dog, quietly lying in front of the cluster of palace buildings.


    "Hey, I''m supposed to activate the power of the Dharma Aspect, not destroy it," Shen Ye said.


    Dolphin Acino explained, "Such an extremely ancient Dharma Aspect has immense power beyond our imagination, and it has its own rules. You must follow the rules of succession."


    "What rules?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''m not clear myself. Let''s just wait and see, I guess it''s about to start," the dolphin said. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment passed.


    The ground began to shake.


    A small stone platform rose slowly.


    Atop the stone platform,


    Countless lines intertwined with each other, emitting layers of light that materialized a miniature Guanghan Palace in mid-air.


    Accompanied by an ancient and vicissitudes-filled voice:


    "In endless years, we have failed countless times... only to finally establish such a powerful ''civilization'' Dharma Aspect."


    "Therefore, it was recognized by the Dharma Realm and deserved to be called the ''Guanghan Palace.''"


    "No other Dharma Aspect in the world can so completely manifest the power of living beings and reflect with the strength of the Dharma Realm to appear as the Heavenly Palace."


    "However¡ª"


    "Even with such a Dharma Aspect, we have failed too many times."


    Layers upon layers of light and shadow appeared on the stone platform, transforming into monsters, fierce comets, wars, plagues, famines.


    Wave after wave of great calamities appeared in a world full of humans.


    Professionals with the Guanghan Palace stepped forward, leading people to fight against various cataclysms.


    Sometimes, they succeeded.


    More often, all of humanity was wiped out, leaving only the Dharma Aspect to be passed down.


    The last time¡ª


    The Immortal Country collapsed, and countless immortals perished.


    Shen Ye could not see the cause clearly; he could only see the world being sealed and ultimately turning into a Great Tomb.


    The sole fleeing Divine Spirit crashed to the ground, its body becoming the world, its spirit becoming the World Master, manifesting as a planet in the universe.


    After who knows how many years,


    Humans began to be born.


    Agriculture with hoe and fire.


    Primitive tribes.


    Wars and rebuilding.


    Professionals began to appear in the world.


    The World Master began to guide humans in cultivation.


    As they gradually got on the right track, establishing a cultivation civilization¡ª


    "The Guanghan Palace" was passed down by the World Master to the most powerful sect in the world.


    All light and shadow became dim.


    No further historical records appeared thereafter.


    However, in Shen Ye''s heart was a clear understanding.


    ¡ªOf course, there would be no new historical records because humanity had been exterminated by the king species.


    He had not expected,


    The Dharma Aspect, along with its most secretive Macrocosmic Pure Moon, was ultimately passed down and fell into his own hands.


    Only,


    It had yet to be truly activated.


    Until this moment, the voice finally spoke again:


    "You who inherit this Dharma Aspect,"


    "You need not tread the path of past failures."


    "You must find a completely new path, one not walked by predecessors, for the true power of the Dharma Aspect to sprout for you."


    "Begin,"


    "Use your talent, wisdom, knowledge, experience, and abilities to think."


    "¡ªHow exactly will you use it?"


    The voice disappeared here.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Atop the stone platform,


    The light that had converged into the Guanghan Palace shone softly, illuminating all over Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye paused, slightly taken aback.


    How to use it?


    And it must be in a way that no one has ever used before?


    "But who are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "These are the demands set by countless predecessors here¡ªtheir regrets and resentments at failure converge here. The path you take must surpass theirs to gain all the strength they treasured," the voice said.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation, murmuring to himself:


    "Aren''t Dharma Aspects just for enhancing the power of techniques? What else is there?"


    Who would have thought that as soon as his words fell, a voice immediately arose from the stone platform:


    "The old path of predecessors has already failed, cannot be taken!"


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    Enhancing the power of techniques won''t work?


    To take a new path?


    Easier said than done!


    "This Dharma Aspect is quite remarkable," Charlotte said from the side, scrutinizing the stone platform, "It has condensed all the power granted by the Dharma Realm into one seed, waiting only for your will¡ªdon''t underestimate this matter, the will of all your predecessors is concentrated here."


    Shen Ye pondered.


    If a Dharma Aspect is a power bestowed by the Dharma Realm, then what else could it be used for?


    "What about having the Dharma Aspect unleash an attack-force, such as my Blood Moon, or emanate Guanghan frost aura, freezing enemies?" he proposed.


    The stone platform voiced again:


    "The old path of predecessors has already failed, not to be taken!"


    That doesn''t work either?


    "Charlotte, what type is your Dharma Aspect? Maybe I can draw some inspiration," Shen Ye inquired.


    "Mine is the creation type of Dharma Aspect, different from your attribute category. There is no way to make them the same," Charlotte shook her head and responded.


    Indeed.


    Ten Thousand Lives as One truly is a creation type Dharma Aspect.


    What about the insect?


    Destiny''s End is a devouring type Dharma Aspect.


    "What kind of ''Guanghan Palaces'' have the predecessors constructed?" Shen Ye asked.


    On the stone platform, within that Dharma Aspect, numerous palaces and towers opened up, revealing endless weapons, armor, treasures.


    "This storage type isn''t bad either," Shen Ye noted.


    "The path of failure of predecessors is not worth following," the voice from the stone platform spoke again.


    "Is there anything else?"


    The Dharma Aspect changed once more.


    Every palace and tower was equipped with various formations, releasing a sky-covering barrage of techniques that attacked outwards from the Dharma Aspect.

 Chapter 487 325

    All units, fire together!


    "The methods that failed predecessors cannot be adopted," said the voice from the stone platform.


    Shen Ye froze.


    This had also failed in battles of the past era?


    What other methods were there then?


    As he was thinking, the stone platform emitted another voice:


    "You have glimpsed too many secrets of the past era; you only have the last ten seconds to make a decision."


    "If you cannot forge a new path, you will be deemed to have lost this opportunity."


    "When you have thought it through, the path you want to take, spend the effort to request the assistance of the Dharma Realm, and then create a brand-new ''Lunar Palace''."


    "The countdown begins!"


    "10,"


    "9,"


    "..."


    Charlotte wanted to urge him but stopped herself forcefully.


    This critical moment was not the time to pressure him.


    Looking at the Four Kings and the Skeleton¡ª


    They all covered their mouths and eyes as if they did not want to witness another failure.


    The dolphin, however, couldn''t contain itself, swimming back and forth in midair, crying out:


    "Quick! Quick! Quick!"


    "The force of the Dharma Realm summoned by my karma ''Guess You Like'' is extremely powerful. Missing this opportunity, it would be difficult to obtain such power again!"


    "Hurry and think of a method!"


    The countdown continued.


    "4,"


    "3,"


    "2¡ª"


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke: "The brand-new path has been determined!"


    The countdown voice stopped.


    The voice from the stone platform said, "You have only one chance to expound your path. If it is the same as your predecessors, you will lose this opportunity."


    Shen Ye said, "I guarantee it''s something the predecessors have not done."


    "Speak."


    "A series of instances!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    An instance...


    What was that?


    There was a moment of silence on the stone platform.


    Shen Ye said:


    "This is a special battle area, and I will set the elements needed to defeat the enemy within it."


    As his words fell,


    The Skeleton was utterly bewildered.


    The Four Kings shook their heads in unison.


    The dolphin looked puzzled.


    Charlotte frowned, pondering.


    Silence.


    Still silence.


    At last, that voice rang out again:


    "Place your hand in the brilliance of the Imperial Palace, and it will understand your thoughts."


    "If it truly is an unprecedented path¡ª"


    "Then you may obtain the seedling of this path."


    "Otherwise, you will lose this opportunity."


    Shen Ye stepped forward and placed his hand in the radiance.


    He waited for a few breaths.


    Just as everyone was anxious, that voice rang out again:


    "Unprecedented, a realm unexplored by anyone."


    "¡ªWe will assist you wholeheartedly in sprouting your seed!"


    Boom!!!


    An endless burst of light erupted from the stone platform, sweeping across the entire Dharma Aspect.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    After a while, the light receded like a tide.


    Everyone found themselves standing inside the Panda Agency.


    "Sorry, because the Dharma Aspect has become very aggressive, I also need to adjust it further, so everyone has been teleported here for a temporary rest," Shen Ye said.


    "Did it work?" the Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it worked.


    "That''s great, I finally managed to help a little. So, see you around¡ªCharlotte, you can summon me anytime!"


    After the dolphin spoke, it flicked its tail and dove into the void, disappearing from sight.


    Charlotte was extremely curious and whispered: sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shen Ye, let me have a look. I''ve never heard of any Dharma Aspect that has never appeared in the world."


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Just wait a bit, I''m still adjusting it¡ªIt''s in beta right now. I''ll arrange the Four Kings and Fei Lun first, and then it will be almost ready," Shen Ye said while glancing at the Four Kings and the Skeleton.


    Suddenly, they vanished into thin air.


    ¡ªThey had been placed inside the Dharma Aspect by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye''s gaze suddenly met Charlotte''s.


    The little girl tilted her head, sizing him up and down.


    "I always feel like you seem a bit different from before," she said.


    Shen Ye knelt down on one knee, looking directly into her eyes with a serious expression:


    "Charlotte, you''re a true genius, so there''s something I want to share with you."


    "Please tell me, Baxter. I''ll listen closely," said the little girl.


    "The Dharma Aspects released by your negative personae, when they merge into one, aren''t originally meant to fight against you."


    The little girl nodded, waiting for what he would say next.


    "This united Dharma Aspect is presumably in preparation for a great calamity in the future," Shen Ye said.


    "A great calamity..." the little girl repeated.


    "Not just this Dharma Aspect. I also know a king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect that is struggling to get through a seal for the sake of facing upcoming dangers, solely in search of a way to survive," said Shen Ye.


    "What do you mean?" asked the little girl.


    "Actually, I''ve started doing the same. My Dharma Aspect is being prepared to face the great calamity."


    "As for you, I hope you start considering now, making your Dharma Aspect capable of various survival skills for the future," said Shen Ye.


    Charlotte nodded solemnly and said with a serious tone:


    "Baxter, I will remember your words."


    "All right," Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was now a little after four in the afternoon.


    Kunlun had been successfully placed in the research institute.


    He had also gotten a glimpse of the united Dharma Aspect of the negative personae.


    "How are your classmates doing now?" Shen Ye asked.


    At the mention of this, Charlotte grinned and said, "They''re all good, playing games at the highway service area. I''m also playing with them."


    "Can you sense your proxy?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s not so much a proxy. It''s actually me. It''s just that I can simultaneously feel what''s happening both here and there. I''m handling both¡ªIt''s a very mystical feeling," said Charlotte.


    "Is there no difference between your projection and you?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "There is. For example, I can dissolve her right now, and I won''t feel what''s happening on their side anymore," said Charlotte.

 Chapter 325 Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_3

    "Okay, let''s go back."


    "Do we have to pass through that multi-negative personality Dharma Aspect?"


    "No, it''s too massive, and a bunch of black shadows just died, I''m afraid there might be changes."


    Shen Ye walked to a mirror, placing his hand upon it.


    "You''ve activated the ''Hanged Man''s Gate'', now you can check the enemy''s daily intelligence."


    "Today, the world is generally at peace."


    "The situation on the highway has caught the attention of the Human Evolution Union."


    "During the road maintenance process, two powerhouses from the Law Domain Seventh Layer ambushed nearby, ready to respond to any situation."


    "The global AI''s ''Old Human Cleansing Plan'' is being drafted."


    "Other changes have not yet begun."


    After reading the intelligence, Shen Ye turned back to look at Charlotte.


    "That ability to kill enemies in a second¡ªcan you still use it?"


    he asked.


    Charlotte stuck out her tongue sheepishly, "That energy, I used it all up in one go, and now I''m very weak."


    "With your strength, you can''t release ''Ten Thousand Lives as One'' at any time?" Shen Ye pressed on.


    "¡ªBaxter, we are only five years old this year." The little girl glared at him.


    "...Alright."


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    It seemed that he himself only had the strength of the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    He had to rack his brains in every battle.


    If he could raise his strength to the Eightfold, wouldn''t fighting be a breeze?


    No need to fight desperately all the time.


    Speaking of increasing strength...


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    It was already afternoon, and he could totally visit Dusk Star and try his luck.


    Shen Ye opened a door.


    "Come on, I left coordinates at the rest area, and now I''ll send you back."


    "What about you?" Charlotte asked.


    "I''m going to explore Dusk Star, how about we meet tonight?"


    "Great, I haven''t played with Sophie and the others for a long time."


    The two stepped through the door, arriving at the highway service area.


    This place was the corner behind a restaurant, with a high railing behind it, separating the entire service area from the mountains beyond.


    "I''m going to recall my avatar now." Charlotte reached out, about to dismiss her avatar, when suddenly she felt something was amiss.


    It was too quiet.


    There was not only a lack of sound but also a lack of people.


    No one or vehicle was in sight throughout the service area.


    Gray mist drifted in the sky.


    Something was wrong!


    "Baxter¡ª"


    Charlotte''s typically cold voice turned into a terrified soprano.


    In that moment, she sensed an irresistible danger and switched her personality to Pei A''suo.


    Pei A''suo''s gaze pierced through the misty void and saw countless scenes of her own death, and then¡ª


    She saw the only possibility of being rescued.


    "Baxter, save me!"


    The little girl screamed.


    Shen Ye heard her altered voice and knew the situation was out of the ordinary.


    Without a word, he immediately rushed over to synchronize with the little girl, drawing the Hongying Knife in an instant.


    Clang¡ª


    The long blade was unsheathed.


    Secret Blade Technique: Thinking of You!


    Everything around became stagnant.


    This strike first bought time, and then¡ª


    It was different from usual.


    The tip of the long blade was tipped with a vague black gleam, like a spring breeze, like drizzle, rippling through the void.


    ¡ªUltimate Blade Skill: Spring Wind Cuts Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall!


    The little girl, holding the snow-bright long blade that was taller than her entire body, merged with the blade, instantly moving away from her original position.


    The next instant.


    The long blade unleashed thousands upon thousands of pear blossoms, filling the void, all blooming at once.


    Clang!


    A crisp metallic clash sounded.


    The little girl retreated with her sword.


    The sword technique was complete.


    The flow of time returned to normal.


    But at the source of the sound was just a void, with nothing there.


    However¡ª


    "Was it you who tried to ambush me just now?"


    The little girl held her sword in both hands, guarding in front of her, cautiously looking towards that emptiness.


    ¡ªAbove that void, a black gleam quietly appeared.


    The Emperor in New Clothes!


    "Passive black attribute (Negative)."


    "Description: As long as the attribute exists on you, the use of all weapons and armor will result in absurd and useless effects."


    It turned out that the previous move "Thinking of You" was not meant to harm the enemy.


    Its purpose was only to find the enemy!


    In the moment of action, the little girl had already drawn out the "Emperor in New Clothes" attribute, hanging it on the blade tip.


    Next.


    As long as she struck the invisible target, the attribute would naturally attach to it.


    This way¡ª


    It would both break invisibility and afflict the enemy with a negative attribute.


    Two birds with one stone!


    ¡ªTo be able to make such a combat reaction in an instant could save both Charlotte''s and his own life!


    Yet the attribute moved swiftly, getting behind the little girl before she could react, and immediately¡ª


    Boom!


    A large sunflower suddenly opened up, pushing the little girl away.


    The weapon produced an absurd and useless effect!


    Afflicted with the "Emperor in New Clothes" attribute and still hoping to inflict damage with a weapon?


    Forget it!


    As the little girl was mid-air, she suddenly sensed a surge of Technique strength.


    The enemy was clever and dangerous.


    It immediately realized it couldn''t use weapons and began to use Technique to attack. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So strong!"


    The little girl''s heart chilled.


    ¡ªBut she had also gained enough space and time.


    Taking advantage of the moment to distance herself from the enemy, she sheathed her sword, made Spell Seals with her hands, and cried out:


    "Dharma Aspect Descends¡ª"


    "Lunar Palace!"


    At the same time, a glowing thread rapidly gathered into small letters:


    "You have released the power of the future attribute ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon'', capturing the enemy within the Dharma Aspect."


    "Your Budding Level Dharma Aspect has unfolded!"


    All the letters withdrew.


    The entire world turned into boundless darkness in an instant.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A blazing torch appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 325 Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_4

    In the boundless darkness, there seemed to be only a single torch.


    The invisible monster thought for a moment and simply picked up the torch to illuminate its surroundings.


    It saw that it was an extremely steep peak.


    On both sides were bottomless chasms.


    The torch lit up the one and only path.


    Should it proceed along the path?


    The monster sneered and raised the torch to gaze into the abyss on the left.


    It saw that not far below the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint voices could be heard.


    So who would really follow the path forward!


    It was correct to go directly below the cliff!


    The monster''s physique pulsed, and it flew swiftly down to the cave below the cliff.


    Inside the cave, there was nothing else, just a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large signboard:


    "Offer a precious treasure to activate the Teleportation Array, and return to the path above the cliff."


    ¡ªThere was only one Teleportation Array!


    And it required a precious treasure to activate it!


    The monster shook its head, feeling that this was a wholly meaningless farce.


    It walked out of the cave, wanting to fly back to the top of the cliff.


    Suddenly, the torch extinguished.


    The world was plunged into darkness.


    Absolute darkness.


    It was completely unable to see where the cliff was, nor where the path lay.


    The monster simply flew up, relying on its memory.


    It flew toward the path above the cliff and then gently descended to where it remembered it to be.


    Nothing.


    There was no path.


    There was nothing, just an endless abyss beneath its feet.


    Strange!


    The cliff and the path had clearly been right here just a moment ago!


    The monster calmly flew up, searching for a place to land.


    But it found none.


    It flew for a full seven to eight hours, its spiritual power considerably depleted, and still didn''t find that initial path on top of the cliff!


    This was fishy!


    As a last resort, the monster flew towards the cave on the mountainside according to its memory.


    ¡ªIt found the cave right away!


    Although there was no light, the sign in the cave emitted a faint glow.


    The Teleportation Array was still there!


    Offer a precious treasure...


    Well, after finding that guy and killing him, everything would come back.


    The monster placed a long box on the Array.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long box disappeared at an incredible speed.


    Immediately after,


    the Teleportation Array began to operate.


    The monster only felt the world spin around, and it landed on solid ground once again.


    Not far ahead, there was a burning torch.


    Picking up the torch, it lit up the path.


    Was it supposed to follow the path designated by its enemy?


    The monster sneered, raising the torch to look into the abyss on the right.


    ¡ªHaving explored the left previously, now it would see what was on the right.


    It saw that not far below the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint voices could be heard.


    So who would really follow the path forward!


    It was correct to go directly below the cliff!


    The monster''s physique pulsed, and it flew swiftly down to the cave below the cliff.


    Inside the cave, there was nothing else, just a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large signboard:


    "Offer a precious treasure to activate the Teleportation Array, and return to the path above the cliff." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThere was only one Teleportation Array!


    And it required a precious treasure to activate it!


    The monster shook its head, feeling that this was a wholly meaningless farce.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    ...wait a minute.


    Wait a minute.


    The monster walked out of the cave and looked up at the cliff.


    Then its torch extinguished.


    "..." The monster.


    This was all too convenient.


    It flew up again, trying to reach the path on top of the cliff.


    But the cliff seemed to have vanished.


    Three more hours flew by.


    The monster finally gave up.


    It returned to the cave, looking at the signboard covered with large characters.


    Treasure...


    The monster stood for a while, silently took out another long box, and placed it in the array.


    Forget it.


    In a while, I will use the most cruel means to torture that little girl.


    With that thought, the Teleportation Law activated!


    The monster only felt dizzy, finding itself back on solid ground.


    Not far ahead was a burning torch.


    Lifting the torch, it illuminated the path.


    Should I follow the road designated by the enemy?


    The monster scoffed, raising the torch to look back at the abyss behind.


    ¡ªHaving explored the left and right before, now it''s time to see what''s behind.


    It saw that not far behind the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint human voices were coming.


    The monster fell silent for a while.


    Suddenly it jumped up and slapped itself fiercely several times.


    The sound of it hitting itself could be heard all over the cliff¡ª


    Even blood and teeth were slapped out.


    After slapping itself, the monster turned around, holding the torch high and unhesitatingly walked forward along the path.


    The path.


    It quickly came to an end.


    Ahead was a deep cliff.


    But by the side of the road was a giant bird made entirely of skeletons.


    A signpost was planted to the left of the giant skeleton bird:


    "You have an extremely long distance to go to reach the Demon King you''re supposed to kill."


    Another signpost was planted to the right side of the giant skeleton bird:


    "Ride the giant skeleton bird to challenge that most evil Demon King¡ª"


    "Or walk there."


    What the hell! Who would walk there!


    The monster jumped onto the giant skeleton bird''s back and roughly patted it.


    The bird turned out to be smart and immediately took a few steps forward, leaping into the air, soaring with its wings.


    The monster rode the giant bird, roaming in the dark void.


    Kill!


    I must kill that guy!


    The monster clenched its fists tightly, as if harboring some indescribable, unspeakable emotion.


    Fly¡ª


    Continue flying¡ª


    Keep flying forward¡ª


    It had been flying for seven or eight hours already.


    Ahead was still darkness.


    This is way too far!


    Suddenly, it noticed that the skeletons on the giant bird''s back were constantly shifting, forming a line of words:


    "Place treasures on the back of the giant bird to speed up the flight."


    "..." the monster.


    Seeing the words "treasure," it couldn''t control its rage and threw a punch at the giant bird.


    But before the punch could land, the giant bird vanished in an instant.


    At this moment.


    Only the monster remained, suspended in the endless dark void.


    What to do?


    I might as well continue flying forward with my own strength.


    I have no other choice.


    The monster flew for a few more hours.


    Suddenly, a cliff appeared ahead.


    The monster''s spirit revived, and it immediately sped up, flying toward the cliff.


    The cliff was getting closer.


    On that cliff, there seemed to be a cave, with faint human voices coming from inside.


    The monster invigorated its physique, swooped down, and soon entered the cave.


    Inside, there was nothing else but a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large sign:


    "Offer treasures to activate the Teleportation Array and return to the path above the cliff."


    The monster gazed at the sign for a long time, motionless.


    After a while.


    It suddenly remembered something, took a few steps around to the back of the sign.


    There was also a line of small print:


    "Cut yourself once, and the Teleportation Array can also be activated."


    After reading this, the monster knelt on the ground, hugging its head and sobbing bitterly.

 Chapter 326 The Secret of the Dharma Aspect!

    The monster cried for a while, then gradually calmed down.


    The situation here was indeed very strange.


    But.


    All the problems were its own fault.


    It had a path but wouldn''t take it, insisting on finding other ways instead.


    It was the one that had attacked the Skeleton Bird.


    ¡ª What if it hadn''t caused trouble and had just followed the instructions?


    After thinking for a while, the monster silently raised its knife, making a cut on its body.


    The Teleportation Law didn''t activate.


    But a new line of large text appeared on the signpost:


    "Is that what you call a chop? Not good enough."


    The monster looked at the bleeding wound and searched its body again.


    There really were no treasures left.


    And it had already made the cut¡ª


    It gritted its teeth, closed its eyes, and swung the knife again.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    This time, the Teleportation Array activated!


    The world spun around dizzyingly.


    The monster found itself on a pitch-black mountain peak.


    There was a torch on the ground.


    In front lay a rugged path.


    The monster, holding its chest wound, followed the path and arrived once again where the Skeleton Birds were.


    "Go!"


    It jumped onto the back of a Skeleton Bird, speaking brusquely.


    The bird seemed to understand and quickly spread its wings, soaring into the night sky.


    Before long,


    The Skeletons on the bird''s back slowly moved and formed a line of text:


    "Place treasures on the giant bird''s back to increase flight speed."


    The monster turned its head, pretending not to see.


    Anyway, I''ll just fly slowly.


    That should be fine.


    It''s just a matter of spending a bit more time.


    The monster restrained its impatience and continued to fly slowly¡ª


    But then those Skeletons formed another two lines of text:


    "Use of this flying mount is billed by time."


    "Starter fee is 10 Gold Bars, with 1 Gold Bar per kilometer within 3 kilometers; 1 Gold Bar per kilometer from 3 to 15 kilometers, and 2 Gold Bars per kilometer after 15 kilometers; congestion pricing at 0.5 Gold Bars every 120 seconds."


    "..." said the monster.


    But it didn''t have any Gold!


    If I don''t have any Gold, how can you possibly charge me?


    While it was thinking this, those Skeletons formed another line of text:


    "Without sufficient treasures, your Attribute Points will be directly extracted to pay for this flight''s costs."


    Attribute Points!


    The monster finally became enraged.


    This situation exceeded its capacity to deal with.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    But the cunning enemy didn''t know that just because it couldn''t cope didn''t mean everything it relied on behind the scenes couldn''t cope.


    There was no choice left.


    Accept defeat, and then¡ª


    The monster lashed out at the Skeleton Giant Bird, only to see the giant bird vanish and found itself back on the mountain peak once again.


    The monster clasped its hands together, formed a Spell Seal, and shouted:


    "Come forth!"


    Boom, boom, boom.


    External forces bombarded, finally opening a space hole over three meters tall.


    On the other side of the hole, however, was a completely different scene.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds.


    A torrential downpour was falling.


    In the city that resembled ruins, various monsters were staggering around.


    The United Dharma Aspect of multiple Negative personalities!


    ¡ª The two Dharma Aspects were linked!


    In history, when had such a thing ever happened?


    At that moment,


    The little girl hiding in the dark couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "It''s really that Dharma Aspect. After saving the dolphin, it has been looking for us."


    She reached out and a summon,


    The Four Kings and Great Skeleton appeared together.


    The Great Skeleton said gravely:


    "We must be cautious; if we cannot win this battle, your Dharma Aspect will have serious problems."


    "Yes, it''s linked to my Dharma Aspect. There''s no running away now," the little girl admitted.


    The Great Skeleton said, "That Dharma Aspect is too powerful; it contains endless monsters. But no matter what, you must protect your Dharma Aspect."


    "Let''s try¡ªjust follow my previous instructions. Act!" the little girl ordered.


    The Great Skeleton and Four Kings nodded, fading into the darkness and disappearing.


    But the little girl took out two long boxes and opened them.


    One box was full of Gold Bars. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other was filled with colorful gemstones.


    ¡ª These were the monster''s contribution.


    "The energy to start up is already there... It''s really critical now..."


    The little girl looked into the void.


    Rows of tiny glowing text had already appeared:


    "Gather treasures, convert to energy units: 50."


    "Budding Level Dharma Aspect, capable of building the following constructions:"


    "1. Xi Rang (100 Energy); 2. Great Tomb Barrack (200 Energy); 3. Trap (40 Energy); 4. Wilderness Lair (300 Energy)."


    "Or feed back to oneself, temporarily enhance strength."


    The purpose of Xi Rang was to fill the endless ocean, acquire land, and whatever was contained within it.


    Great Tomb Barracks¡ª


    This made Shen Ye''s thoughts wander.


    But now there wasn''t enough money.


    Building Wilderness Lairs was even less affordable.


    So, it had to rely on Traps as a stopgap measure.


    "Construct a Trap at the location of the mountain where the mission began," the little girl said.


    Whirring¡ª


    All treasures in the two long boxes vanished in an instant.


    The Dharma Aspect got the energy!


    A row of faint light emerged:


    "Volcanic Trap (Green Level) completed, remaining energy: 10."


    At that moment,


    One after another, black figures passed through the space hole and entered the little girl''s Dharma Aspect.


    The leader among them, after hearing the situation report, immediately made a decision:


    "This is that guy''s Dharma Aspect."


    "Although I don''t know how he managed to get this far, dealing with this Dharma Aspect is simple."


    "¡ªDestroy everything here, and he''s finished."


    The monster leader waved his hand.


    All of the monsters immediately began to cast Techniques, attacking the mountain beneath them.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The mountain continued to crumble.


    But as they continued to attack, the black figures soon felt that something was off.


    "Stop!"


    The black-figure leader ordered.


    All the monsters ceased their attacks and looked down at the mountain below.


    Although the attack had stopped, the mountain was still trembling, as if a powerful force was surging inside it.

 Chapter 326 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2

    ```


    An abrupt transformation occurred¡ª


    A pillar of flame burst forth from within the mountain, shooting straight into the sky.


    This pillar of flame was hundreds of meters wide.


    Monsters struck by the pillar were all burned to ashes.


    The other monsters hurriedly scattered.


    At the same time, new glowing characters appeared before the little girl:


    "Trap killed monsters, converting them into energy."


    "Current energy units: 70."


    Seventy!


    Not enough.


    The monsters stood in the sky, unsure of what to do.


    "Destruction! Continue the destruction!"


    The leader bellowed.


    Everyone unleashed their attack techniques together.


    The mountain peak was bombarded again and gradually flattened.


    But the trap was triggered once more¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The entire mountain turned into a pillar of flame reaching towards the sky, incinerating everything.


    Faint lights kept emerging:


    "Trap continuously killed monsters, converting them into energy."


    "Current energy units: 210."


    Enough!


    The little girl''s gaze shifted to a corner of the mountain peak.


    The enemy''s leader rolled to the ground.


    It bore some marks of flame burns, but as the strongest, it had avoided the truly devastating attack and landed here.


    "How strong is it?"


    The little girl asked.


    "About the peak of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, close to the Seventh Layer," the large skeleton assessed.


    The little girl took a deep breath and slowly drew the Hongying Knife.


    Numerous light particles appeared out of the void, rushing towards her.


    "Just a few seconds of opportunity."


    The little girl muttered quietly as she stepped forward.


    The skill "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon" activated!


    With the power of the skill, she positioned herself beside the black shadowy leader and then swung the long knife with all her might¡ª


    A flicker of light turned into text:


    "You have absorbed all the energy, temporarily enhancing your strength."


    "Current strength: Seventh Layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "Duration: 2 seconds."


    The first second.


    "Been waiting for you!" the black shadowy leader roared angrily, meeting the little girl''s approach with a punch.


    ¡ªToo strong!


    This guy became the leader for a reason, instantly capturing her position!


    The little girl''s expression remained unchanged as she continued to swing her knife.


    "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon" activated once again¡ª


    The large skeleton suddenly appeared, hugged the monster from behind, and covered its eyes.


    The Four Kings appeared in succession, two hugging the monster''s legs, two grasping its arms, pulling together with all their might to hold the monster in place.


    Swish¡ª


    The blade pierced through the monster''s body, slashing a swath of light tens of meters wide, soaring towards the ocean.


    The monster died!


    Its body fell to the ground and was immediately absorbed by the earth.


    "You personally fought and killed the monster, converting it into energy."


    "Current energy units: 50."


    The glowing text remained motionless.


    The little girl "clang" sheathed the long knife, stretched a big lazy stretch, and said:


    ```


    "Now I should be able to get back to the real highway service area, right?"


    "The answer is no," the Giant Skeleton said.


    "Why? Damn it¡ª"


    The little girl instantly saw the spatial rift that was gradually expanding.


    Now it couldn''t even be described as a spatial rift anymore.


    The separation between the two spaces had completely disappeared.


    The Dharma Aspects of the multiple negative personalities had bordered right up against Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye tried to retract his Dharma Aspect, but it was no use.


    His Dharma Aspect was in a state of forced display!


    Looking at the other side.


    A monster army had assembled, lining up and keeping discipline, ready to charge at any moment.


    "Construct a trap, on top of that mountain," the little girl said.


    Soon.


    A line of faint light appeared:


    "Volcanic Trap construction complete, remaining energy: 10."


    The little girl uttered two words:


    "Merge."


    Countless faint lights gathered, quickly forming lines of glowing text:


    "You have activated the Golden Label ''Vampire Kid''s power, allowing two Volcanic Traps to start merging."


    "Current merger produces Super Evolutionary Effect."


    "You have acquired a new trap:


    "Lava Purgatory (Purple Grade)."


    "Description: upon triggering, full-screen annihilation, Dharma Aspect feign death, resurrect after ten seconds."


    Such a ferocious trap!


    It seems that when Labels combine with Dharma Aspects, they always produce unexpected effects!


    The monster army swarmed in, one after another invading Shen Ye''s Dharma Aspect.


    The little girl snapped her fingers.


    The mountain trembled violently, cracking open deep chasms.


    Magma burst from the ground, shot into the sky, and swept through everything in the air, encompassing the entire world.


    Death. Death. Death¡ª Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Countless monsters, along with the entire Dharma Aspect world, fell into collapse and destruction.


    Boom!!!


    The magma filling the void became tumultuous and raging.


    ¡ªIt began to backflow into the Dharma Aspect of the multiple negative personalities!


    While the magma was still flowing.


    The little girl''s Dharma Aspect had already completely collapsed, destroyed.


    The link between them broke!


    Seizing that moment.


    The little girl opened a door, walked in, and disappeared.


    ...


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl jumped onto Panda''s reclining chair and flopped down, not moving at all.


    "I''m exhausted..."


    she muttered.


    It was now deep into the night.


    ¡ªAfter all, the monsters had been flying around inside the Dharma Aspect for many hours.


    Shen Ye suddenly sprang out. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    This was the Panda Agency, not the battlefield of the Nine Aspects personality war, so he did have an entity here.


    "Pei A''suo, is there anything to eat here?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In the third cupboard to the left, there are water jugs, there are instant noodles in the drawer in front of you, the electric kettle is on the coffee table, and oh, there are drinks and canned meat in the fridge,"


    Pei A''suo said listlessly.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled open the drawer in front of him to find seven or eight packs of instant noodles.


    ¡ªThe ability to foresee everything was indeed convenient.


    He boiled water, soaked two bowls of noodles, then opened the canned meat, placed it on two plates, and brought it to the table along with drinks.

 Chapter 492 326

    "It''s already midnight, come and eat."


    He called out to the little girl.


    "That smells so good." Lancy''s voice rang out.


    The two of them started devouring their food, huffing and puffing.


    A whirlwind of consumption.


    After eating their fill, both were too tired to move.


    Lancy continued to lie back in the recliner.


    Shen Ye threw himself on the sofa, moaning with fatigue.


    "Baxter," the girl''s voice turned cold, her personality shifting to Charlotte, "what exactly is your Dharma Aspect about?"


    "A copy, specifically for battle." Shen Ye found a comfortable position.


    "It''s too complex. Did you come up with it all by yourself?" Charlotte frowned and asked.


    Of course not, I had several generations of gamers behind me. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that couldn''t be said.


    He could only talk about something else¡ª


    "Your Dharma Aspect ''Ten Thousand Lives as One'' is of the creative type, guess what category mine is?" Shen Ye asked.


    Indeed, Charlotte was drawn to this topic, and after some thought, she said,


    "I remember you saying that your Dharma Aspect is to deal with a great calamity¡ªso is it defensive?"


    "No."


    Shen Ye yawned and said, "Guanghan Imperial Palace is synonymous with the moon, which doesn''t shine on its own, hence it needs to ''borrow light''."


    "¡ªSo my Dharma Aspect is of the transformation and regeneration type."


    "Transformation and regeneration?" Charlotte repeated, then immediately realized what that meant.


    Right.


    All the measures within his Dharma Aspect were designed to draw energy from the enemy!


    Then he would use that energy to create his own weapons and traps!


    Shen Ye continued,


    "This Dharma Aspect has its own greatness and contains secrets I''m yet to discover."


    "¡ªBut ultimately, it was successfully built according to the mechanics I provided."


    "Regarding its secrets, we can only explore them slowly."


    At this point,


    Shen Ye struggled to sit up from the sofa.


    He stroked the ring on his finger, beginning to check his various reserves.


    "What secrets does this Dharma Aspect hold?"


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    "For instance, with enough energy, a ''Great Tomb Barrack'' can be established within the Dharma Aspect¡ªI did intend to set up a mercenary organization, but I never imagined it would have this name."


    "And I was once a Tomb Guard Soldier."


    "So now I can hardly wait to see what this ''Great Tomb Barrack'' is all about."


    Shen Ye put all his Bone Coins into the Dharma Aspect.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    "Bone Coins contain a certain amount of Law Power, but they are not the most widely circulating currency, so some energy dissipates after the transformation."


    "Current energy: 170."


    It wasn''t enough.


    Since he might need money after going to Dusk Star, Shen Ye didn''t toss in all his gold.


    He kept a few pounds of gold.


    Just enough to get to 200 energy.


    Another line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    "Energy is sufficient, construct a ''Great Tomb Barrack''?"


    "Build it," Shen Ye said.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    Countless glowing lines emerged from the void, constructing a rectangular building at the foot of the mountain.


    This structure was made of unknown metal, and inside it was like the layers of the Great Tomb, with a square and rest rooms for Tomb Guard Soldiers.


    Immediately afterward,


    another line of faintly glowing text emerged:


    "Summoning a Tomb Guard Soldier requires 30 energy, a Centurion 50 energy, and a Tomb Guardian General 100 energy."


    "Alternatively, invest surplus energy to summon superior Tomb Guard Soldiers, Centurions, and Tomb Guardian Generals."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but hesitate.


    ¡ª¡ªCould the secret involved in this matter be the same as what he''d thought?


    Let''s try it!


    Shen Ye flipped out a few more gold bars and had the Dharma Aspect absorb them.


    "Your energy has reached 50."


    "Would you like to summon a Centurion, or use 50 energy points to summon a superior Tomb Guard Soldier?"


    A Tomb Guard Soldier originally only required 30 energy.


    Investing 50 points was equivalent to "surpassing the limit," enabling the choice of a superior Tomb Guard Soldier.


    "What does ''superior'' mean?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The faintly glowing text continued to appear:


    "Summon soldiers with exceptional strength, whose compatibility with you is highest and who can coordinate well with your strategic and tactical deployment."


    Why not give it a try!


    "Summon a superior Tomb Guard Soldier."


    Shen Ye muttered.


    The 50 energy points instantly vanished.


    In the barracks square,


    countless glowing lines appeared on the ceiling, walls, and floor, forming a large Summoning Array.


    Boom!


    The void shook.


    Immediately following that, a slim and small figure landed in the center of the Summoning Laws.


    Shen Ye watched the figure, silently withdrawing his attention from the Dharma Aspect and glanced over at the recliner.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl had fallen asleep.


    It was then that Shen Ye threw himself into the Dharma Aspect.


    The superior soldier looked around curiously, and upon seeing a figure emerge, immediately stepped back vigilantly.


    "Shen Ye!"


    The figure cheered.


    "Yun Ye, how did you end up here?" Shen Ye asked.


    Indeed!


    The person who arrived was Guo Yunye!


    ¡ª¡ªThe compatibility indeed was very high.


    "I''m not clear on that either, there was just a summoning ceremony, and as a Tomb Guard Soldier, I was obliged to respond to the summons to fulfill a task, so I came," Guo Yunye said with a shrug.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    The Great Tomb...


    The situation was very odd.


    Why would the Ancient Tomb Guardian God bring the Macrocosmic Pure Moon and the Lunar Palace Dharma Aspect out of the Great Tomb?


    Why did it say that the Human Race had failed many times, even with regard to the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    "The old path of predecessors has already failed, it is not to be taken."


    If all previous attempts had failed, then what was the state of the Immortal Country within the Great Tomb?


    "Shen Ye, were you also summoned here?" Guo Yunye asked.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and said, "I''m here fighting against an enemy¡ªright, where are the other classmates?"


    Guo Yunye listed them as if reciting treasures:


    "Zhang Xiaoyi is enduring a trial, preparing to challenge the second level;


    "Xiao Mengyu already went down to the second level a while ago, and now it''s unclear whether she has broken through to the third level or not;"

 Chapter 493 326

    "Nangong Sirui was initially determined to rest on the first level, but later, the itch for a challenge got the better of him, and he decided to take on the trial to enter the next level. Not long ago, he had already gone to the second level."


    "Why did Xiao San decide to stay on the first level?" Shen Ye asked.


    "He said all the experts from his family have gone deeper into the Great Tomb, and as the direct heir, it would be best for him to stay outside to keep the family legacy alive," Guo Yunye explained.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    That indeed seemed in line with the behavior of those great families.


    Then looking at Guo Yunye¡ª


    Being his own friend, their compatibility was naturally high.


    However, there must be some other reason besides this that qualified him as an exceptional Tomb Guard Soldier.


    "Yun Ye, what''s your occupation today?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Treasure Hunting Dog," Guo Yunye replied.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Yunye''s nose twitched, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into a black Doggy.


    "There seems to be something underground here; we should explore a bit," Doggy said to Shen Ye.


    "I remember you can maintain human form, no need to turn into a wolf anymore," Shen Ye said.


    "About that, I''ve found that the occupational effects are better after transformation, and I''ve also gotten used to fighting this way," the black dog replied.


    It ran towards the outside of the barracks.


    Shen Ye hurriedly followed.


    That Doggy did not run aimlessly but went back and forth sniffing around the land just outside the barracks and then spoke:


    "Shen Ye, we can dig here; there will surely be a discovery," Doggy said.


    ¡ªCan it really be that incredible?


    Even my own Dharma Aspect, I didn''t know about it.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The Four Kings leaped out of the void, each holding a shovel, and began digging where Doggy had indicated.


    "Who are they?"


    Doggy asked in surprise.


    "They are experts I summoned; it''s okay, they are all nice people," Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings put down their shovels and made a heart gesture towards Doggy.


    "Ah¡ªhi, nice to meet you," Doggy also made a heart gesture.


    Then the Four Kings picked up their shovels again and continued digging.


    After a while


    Thunk!


    A striking sound came from the deep hole they had dug.


    The Four Kings jumped back to the surface and gestured to Shen Ye to come over and take a look.


    Shen Ye walked to the edge of the deep hole and peered down.


    A bronze humanoid puppet, over a dozen meters long, lay quietly in the dirt.


    Faint light emerged, forming small characters:


    "Ancient buried item discovered:"


    "Immortal Puppet."


    "Large-sized War Puppet, blue quality."


    "Description: Body immune to Elemental Damage, physical damage reduced by half, engraved with various powerful War Technique Runes, conceals a War Giant Axe, capable of executing three powerful group Combat Skills."


    "¡ªAn ancient battlefield''s slaughter machine."


    Shen Ye and Doggy remained silent.


    The two quietly admired the formidable weapon.


    ¡ªThe sheer magnitude of the War Puppet was utterly awe-inspiring.


    However, soon new faint glowing letters emerged in the void:


    "The treasures contained in the current land have been excavated."


    "You need to use Xi Rang to fill the endless ocean to gain the land, as well as what''s contained within it."


    "¡ªWhen the Ancient Tomb Guardian God escaped from the Immortal Country, they took all treasures to pass on to the future."


    Shen Ye shuddered, instinctively turning his head to look beyond the mountains.


    Beyond the high mountains lay the endless sea shrouded in darkness.


    ¡ªSo am I to start reclaiming the sea now?


    "Shen Ye," Doggy called out.


    "What?"


    Shen Ye looked towards the boundless ocean, distractedly responding.


    "It seems we''ve come to a rather extraordinary place," Doggy said cautiously.


    "I think so too," Shen Ye replied.

 Chapter 494 327 War Monger

    Panda Agency.


    The little girl had already fallen asleep.


    Shen Ye, within the Dharma Aspect, gazed out with Guo Yunye over the endless Sea of Darkness.


    The great Skeleton and the Four Kings were studying the gigantic Immortal Puppet.


    "This thing seems to be controllable, look, there''s an entrance on its forehead."


    The Skeleton hopped down and stood on the head of the Immortal Puppet.


    The Four Kings each leaped down and positioned themselves before the chest of the Immortal Puppet¡ªwhere there were also several small doors leading inside.


    They began trying to control the Immortal Puppet.


    Shen Ye squatted by the seashore and threw a stone in.


    Plunk!


    The stone slowly sank into the depths of the water.


    "There''s no shallow area, it''s a deep abyss straight down," said Guo Yunye.


    Shen Ye nodded and replied, "It seems that the water is a kind of special seal... Only using something special to dispel it can release what is sealed inside."


    "By the way, Yun Ye, how is your combat lately?"


    "I''m on the verge of a breakthrough. Once I break through, my Dharma Aspect will strengthen, and my Professional Skills will be enhanced in the future," Guo Yunye remarked.


    "Then you should start training. There seems to be nothing urgent to attend to here anyway."


    "Alright!"


    At that moment, a great rumble sounded not far behind them both.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    He saw the fifteen-meter-tall Immortal Puppet climb out of the deep pit and start to stride forward.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    With each step the Immortal Puppet took, the ground vibrated slightly.


    Perhaps because they had just learned to control the Immortal Puppet, the Skeleton and the Four Kings, full of novelty, kept the large war machine moving back and forth endlessly.


    Suddenly.


    A line of faint light appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Current energy gained: 0.1."


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    What?


    Where did this energy come from?


    He surveyed the entire instance and saw no changes whatsoever.


    The only change was the Immortal Puppet''s ceaseless movements to and fro.


    So that was it!


    His Dharma Aspect possessed the fundamental power of "Transformation and Regeneration," and the heavy metallic Immortal Puppet walking back and forth¡ª


    The impact force on the ground was being absorbed and transformed into energy!


    This was indeed a good way to save money!


    "Hey¡ª¡ª"


    Shen Ye called out, waving at the Immortal Puppet from afar. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Immortal Puppet stopped in its tracks and looked toward him.


    "What is it?"


    The voice of the Skeleton came from within the puppet.


    "Don''t stop, keep walking until your strength is exhausted!" Shen Ye shouted.


    "Why?" asked the Skeleton.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "The impact¡ªwhen this thing moves, the impact on the ground can accumulate energy!" Shen Ye explained.


    "Got it, haha, leave it to us! We''ll make sure to stockpile enough energy for you to reign supreme in the battles to come!" the Skeleton declared boldly.


    The Immortal Puppet, invigorated, continued to circle the mountain.


    Shen Ye waited for a while.


    Another line of faint lettering quietly emerged:


    "Current energy gained: 0.1."


    That''s right!


    It was the energy generated by the Immortal Puppet''s steps!


    Shen Ye felt a rush of joy and was about to say more words of encouragement to the Skeleton when he heard the sound of a ringing cellphone.


    He fished it out of his pocket and saw it was the alarm clock.


    It was eleven fifty-seven.


    A new day was almost upon them.


    Shen Ye shifted his attention away, opened his eyes on the sofa, and looked at the little girl.


    The little girl was sleeping very soundly.


    No wonder.


    She was exhausted from the day.


    Only one more instance of the Curse of the Demon of Fear remained.


    Let her rest.


    ¡ªBesides, she now had a replica in the real world; even if she didn''t visit for a while, it wouldn''t result in her personality being replaced.


    Shen Ye returned to his Dharma Aspect.


    He gazed at the boundless Sea of the Law Realm and sank into deep thought.


    In fact, with the arrival of a new day, he could go to Dusk Star to conquer new terms.


    But he felt somewhat unwilling in his heart.


    To have someone barge in like this and almost get killed was truly frustrating.


    Since when had he become someone that constantly fled for his life?


    He had clearly been set up.


    Living such a hard life.


    All due to the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality''s mischief.


    ¡ªEven though he had once worked for the Nine Aspects in exchange for his own benefit, he had still allowed the other party to kill a Dragon as payment.


    "Four Kings, keep the Skeleton walking; get a boat ready, we''re leaving shortly," he instructed.


    He tied the Jade Pendant called "Glazed Moon" around his waist.


    Once the Four Kings had the small boat ready, they all left his Dharma Aspect together.


    The quiet Sea of the Law Realm.


    The boat glided silently.


    In the distance, they could gradually see a vast Dharma Aspect emitting a dark glow.


    ¡ªIt was the combined Dharma Aspect of the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality!


    Should they go over?


    The Four Kings turned to look at Shen Ye in unison.


    Shen Ye, however, said softly:


    "No rush, let''s wait."


    He closed his eyes briefly, then suddenly opened them with full force.


    "¡ªWatch!"


    Lines of faint lettering quickly appeared in the void:


    "You have activated the identity term ''Baron of Silence''."


    "Description: Once a day, you can choose a quarter of an hour to observe everything that happens during that moment from the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to observing events related to you."


    Shen Ye gazed at the massive combined Dharma Aspect.


    With the power of the term, a woman''s voice gently resonated by his ear:


    "I originally did not want to get involved in this dispute."


    "But you are a Baron under my protection, affected by their internal struggle and currently summoning my Watch."


    "Hmph."


    "You think you''re about to die, but it doesn''t matter, you''re still my Baron until the end, and I''ve got you covered."


    Shen Ye knew this was the voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    But after her "hmph," the next line she said was too explosive.


    ¡ªIt sounded so dangerous.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, but then his eyes flickered with numerous lights, and suddenly a secondary image passed through his gaze, imprinting directly into his mind.

 Chapter 327 War Monger_2

    The image was so vivid and profound that Shen Ye needed only to recall it slightly to find it in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª It was a massive map.


    "Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle map."


    "Map."


    "Description: This is the map of the Nine Aspects Negative Personality combined with the Dharma Aspect; it has been engraved in your mind."


    "Usage: As soon as you arrive at a part of this Dharma Aspect, you will understand the structure of that part."


    "¡ª¡ªFourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic watches you."


    The Creator had indeed propped himself up.


    Impressive!


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, "Sneak over, don''t be seen."


    The Four Kings understood and, putting away their oars, quietly jumped off the boat and submerged into the water.


    In the water, they dragged the boat slowly forward.


    The wooden boat gently approached the shore.


    Shen Ye lay on the boat and stealthily reached into the void.


    The Hongying Knife appeared in his hand.


    There was no movement in the city; it still looked silent.


    What an opportunity!


    Shen Ye leaped toward the city, and halfway through, he suddenly yelled:


    "Door."


    A door quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye collided with the door and disappeared.


    Just as he was about to infiltrate the city, he left!


    In the void.


    The voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic suddenly sounded.


    She burst into uncontrollable laughter: S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Interesting! Too interesting!"


    "¡ª¡ª This fellow really does listen to advice!"


    Accompanied by her laughter,


    The Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle suddenly moved a little.


    It was like a giant with a massive body turning over, sending a long, deep sigh into the void:


    "Death¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Invisible ripples spread in all directions.


    This seemed to be an incredibly unbelievable technique; in both the Dharma Realm and the real world, countless people immediately died.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye had already left.


    Elsewhere.


    Dusk Star.


    In the square.


    Many people were fishing.


    Professionals moved their bodies, and when they were about ready, they fixed their fishing rods to the specialized fishing clasps and then tied the fishing lines and hooks to their bodies.


    Once ready, they took a leap downward.


    They were going directly to "The End" star!


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Although he was full of anger, he was not a thug who only knew how to fight and kill.


    The Creator''s phrase "you''re probably going to die soon" was no longer a hint, but a direct warning to him.


    Even saying "I''ll still protect you before you die."


    With such obvious discouragement, was he still supposed to go ahead?


    One must respect the supernatural.


    If one can''t even listen to the words of a Creator, thinking they are so powerful and different¡ª¡ª


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    If they die, it''s their own fault.


    Suddenly.


    A maid faced Shen Ye head-on.


    Shen Ye looked at her face and was also a bit surprised.


    This maid was the one who had made introductions for him last time.


    "What a coincidence, honored guest, welcome!"


    The maid bowed in greeting.


    "Thank you. What zone is the Dusk Star in now?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Tranquil Zone, sir," the maid replied.


    The Tranquil Zone is a relatively safe area.


    "I''d like to buy a ''Space Folding Detector''."


    "Alright, I''ll prepare it for you immediately."


    The transaction was completed swiftly.


    ¡ª¡ª The last fishing rod had been thrown away by the giant skeleton; he had to take good care of this one.


    Shen Ye shook the rod in his hand, wincing a bit.


    Dharma Aspects are really expensive.


    All of the currency he carried was nearly used up.


    He was left with only the last two gold bars.


    A total of 600 grams.


    If used for the Dharma Aspect, it would all be spent in an instant.


    Tsk.


    Being a War Monger, he had a credit limit of 100 million on the Death Planet.


    But the Death Planet had been occupied by the memory of the Nine Aspects!


    The Nightmare World was also sealed within the memory world of the Nine Aspects¡ª¡ª


    He was utterly alone.


    Completely at the end of his tether.


    "I''d like to ask, on ''The End'' star, what exactly is valuable?" Shen Ye said.


    "Are you looking for paid information, or just a casual chat for free?" the maid asked.


    "How much for paid information?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Thirty kilograms of gold, for the latest information, the core content," the maid said with a gentle smile.


    "Then let''s stick with the free chat," Shen Ye said blandly.


    "Alright, no problem. I''ll have a chat with you now, hoping you''ll make a good profit on ''The End'' star."


    The maid''s expression was unchanged, still speaking in a soft tone:


    "The surface of the planet is a barren canyon with not a blade of grass."


    "So, anything that is not rock, sand, or yellow soil has a certain value; it may even be a treasure."


    A treasure?


    "Of course, it could also be something that kills you," the maid added.


    "Do you buy treasures from ''The End'' star here?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course, we do," the maid replied with a smile.


    She bowed to Shen Ye and then withdrew.


    Treasures...


    A thought surfaced in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Some classmate today seemed to be a Treasure Hunting Dog.


    It seemed a bit unreasonable not to borrow his luck.


    Shen Ye found a free fishing clasp, but noticed a sign next to it reading, "Press lightly, personal protection provided: payment of 10 grams of gold."


    Very good.


    Having to pay made him feel more at ease.


    Because if money couldn''t solve the problem, that business wouldn''t last long.


    Shen Ye pressed it lightly.


    The maid who hadn''t gone far came back and said with a smile:


    "Thank you for supporting my business."


    "Is it safe?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Dusk Star is covered with Teleportation Arrays; if anyone causes trouble under guard, they will be directly transported to the ''Abyss Zone''," the maid replied.


    Shen Ye promptly paid with the gold.


    "Please go exploring, I wish you a full return," the maid said, guarding the fishing rod with a slight bow.

 Chapter 327 War Monger_3

    "Thank you."


    Shen Ye secured the rope and leapt down.


    ¡ª The quality of the Space Folding Detector was still guaranteed; he almost felt nothing as he passed through the vast expanse of outer space and landed directly on the planet.


    Yellow sand filled the sky.


    Surrounding him were barren rocks.


    The sun blazed overhead.


    Looking around, there was no sign of any living thing.


    "A whole new day..."


    Shen Ye walked forward step by step on the scorching sand.


    The whole world seemed as though it had died.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    No one could be seen; there was no movement of any kind.


    Only he slowly trekked forward through the desert alone.


    After walking for a while,


    when the novelty was worn away by the harsh sun, he reached out and slapped the void¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.


    ¡ª A sweaty male student was pulled over by a slap on the shoulder.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Guo Yunye looked around in shock.


    "This is a secret mission, Yun Ye. Please help me check which direction we should go to find the treasure," Shen Ye said.


    Guo Yunye immediately turned into a Treasure Hunting Dog, and after a brief sensing, pointed in a direction with his paw:


    "Walk this way."


    "Thanks," Shen Ye said.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye, the desert, and the blazing sun all vanished without a trace.


    Guo Yunye found himself back at the foot of that steep mountain.


    As a first-year high school student who had just begun practicing, he would have to go through many things before he understood what had just happened.


    At this moment, he still didn''t know what the scene just now meant.


    "Hey, I just saw Shen Ye, and it looked like he was embarking on an adventure in some harsh environment. Shouldn''t we go help him?"


    Guo Yunye asked the bronze puppet that was several meters tall.


    The bronze puppet paused and buzzed:


    "No problem... He''ll call us when he needs us... For now, I need to focus on getting my steps in..."


    Guo Yunye thought, that made sense.


    He quickly got into the zone and immersed himself in his practice once again.


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye determined the direction and began to move forward.


    ¡ª Sure, treasures would be nice to have, but it didn''t matter if they weren''t found. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The main thing was the entries.


    He needed to quickly deal with the last negative entry, return to normal, then accumulate Attribute Points to break through higher.


    Suddenly, a canyon appeared ahead.


    Shen Ye was ecstatic.


    With a canyon, there would be shade.


    Maybe there were treasures too.


    Anyway, even without any treasures, it was nevertheless good to exchange the scorching walk for a cooler path.


    He quickly entered the canyon.


    The sunlight was indeed blocked.


    Humming a tune, Shen Ye walked for a while, slowly sensing a wave of Technique.


    Ahead,


    after turning over a large rocky slope,


    he saw two groups of Professionals engaged in intense combat.


    For no apparent reason, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huh?


    Why did I sigh?


    ... It seemed to be an instinctual reaction.


    Back at the edge of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, he had sensed some kind of danger.


    Pei A''suo was nowhere to be found.


    The Creator Qiaruqituolike had given him a hint.


    So his Spirit had been stretched tight to the limit, and even after escaping, it hadn''t relaxed.


    Until now.


    Most of these Professionals were at the standard of the fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm.


    Indeed, their capabilities weren''t inferior to his own.


    Yet, compared to king species, Nine Aspects, and creators, it was unknown how far behind they were.


    So he felt a misplaced sense of security.


    Shen Ye rested against the rock wall.


    He had the "Glazed Moon" Jade Pendant with him.


    Unless the other Professionals saw him, they couldn''t find him.


    This was good.


    ¡ª Affairs that had nothing to do with him were not worth meddling in.


    Yet¡ª


    Shen Ye formed a Spell Seal with both hands and shouted:


    "Dharma Aspect Descension!"


    A corner of the Lunar Palace quietly unfolded behind him, which he pulled and threw into the midst of the chaotic fight.


    He had suddenly made a fortune.


    Faint lights emerged, coalescing into small words:


    "You have absorbed 10 Energy Points;"


    "You have absorbed 10 Energy Points;"


    "..."


    After a while,


    the two groups of Professionals finally finished fighting.


    The three surviving Professionals, after trading threats, left limping.


    It was only then that Shen Ye walked out.


    Wow.


    So many bodies.


    Upon closer inspection, their spirits had all departed.


    It didn''t matter.


    Thanks to that battle, his Energy had risen to 300.


    Considering the Energy¡ª


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and asked, "If you have no objections, may I help you bury your bodies?"


    "Thank you."


    "Of course, we are already dead."


    "The young man is so kind."


    "Please bury me, thank you very much."


    The bodies spoke all at once.


    Shen Ye was pleased.


    He directly threw the Immortal Puppet from the Dharma Aspect and had the big Skeleton manipulate the Immortal Puppet to dig a big hole in the ground, placing all the bodies into it.


    It took no more than two minutes.


    "Gentlemen, the burial is done; we shall part now!"


    Shen Ye waved at the bodies.


    Suddenly,


    one of the bodies spoke up:


    "Wait a moment!"


    "Do you have any other requests?" Shen Ye asked.


    "To the southwest, there is a valuable treasure that all the informed people are rushing towards, and a big battle is likely to erupt; you better avoid it," the body said.


    To the southwest?


    Wasn''t that the same direction Guo Yunye had pointed out?


    Shen Ye was over the moon with happiness, and he quickly bowed:


    "Thank you!"


    The Immortal Puppet covered the dirt back over.


    Shen Ye sent the Immortal Puppet back into the Dharma Aspect and then turned and sprinted towards the southwest.


    ¡ª A great battle!


    A great battle would surely allow him to absorb a lot of energy!


    After running only tens of miles,


    he encountered six or seven Professionals ahead.


    The leader was a tall, fat man.


    "I''m Mel."


    "Kid, you''re not bad, reaching the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm at such a young age. Do you want to join us and explore together?"

 Chapter 327 War Monger_4

    The man asked Shen Ye loudly.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, "Sorry, I prefer being alone."


    The smile on the man''s face instantly turned icy as he said,


    "You think you can seize that rare treasure all by yourself?"


    "I''m not interested in treasures, just joining in the excitement," Shen Ye replied.


    "Trying to pick up a bargain? Hmph, self-proclaimed smart guys like you are always the first to be taken care of," the man said.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, gave a slight bow, and sincerely said, "Thanks for the reminder."


    The man glared at him, then suddenly turned and walked back to his team.


    "Forget it, there''s no point in talking to a naive guy like you. Let everyone fend for themselves," he said.


    After he finished speaking, he led his subordinates away.


    Shen Ye just smiled, not taking it to heart.


    At least the other party didn''t start a fight.


    He continued moving in that direction.


    Along the way, he encountered more and more professionals.


    As a professional at the fourth level of the Law Realm, his young age made him appear to be a genius.


    Many professionals approached him to ask if he wanted to form a team, but he refused each of them.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the depths of the canyon.


    Hundreds of professionals gathered together, creating quite a lively scene.


    However¡ª


    there was no sight of the treasure anywhere.


    "Everyone!"


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly:


    "The Earth Demon Beast will appear soon. This magical beast is from the fourth layer of the Law Realm, but it possesses various large-scale attack talents and is very cunning."


    "For everyone''s safety, our three big teams have joined forces and suggest that teams with fewer than twenty people should withdraw immediately."


    "If you do not heed our advice, you alone are responsible for the consequences!"


    As those words ended.


    Some teams left immediately.


    The rest of the people started to buzz with discontent about such arrangements.


    Shen Ye quietly retreated and hid behind a broken stone wall.


    Soon.


    The dissatisfied began to argue with the three big teams.


    The argument quickly turned into a battle.


    The chaos began!


    To fight for the right to stay, professionals started brawling.


    All kinds of techniques flew about; blades and swords flashed amid screams and curses.


    Shen Ye cautiously released his Dharma Aspect.


    He kept an eye on the situation around him, ready to activate "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon" and shift any incoming techniques directly into his Dharma Aspect.


    Boom!


    Mountains were struck by the spells, rocks shattered, and the noise was terrifying.


    "Your energy has increased by 10 points!"


    This was profitable!


    As long as the magical attacks happened within his Dharma Aspect, they could provide energy!


    Shen Ye smiled, leaning against the stone wall, waiting for the chaotic techniques to fly around, and then absorbing their energy.


    Time slowly passed.


    The three powerful teams ultimately dominated, almost finishing the task of clearing the field.


    "Is anyone still there?" a leader asked.


    Several professionals released tracking spells.


    In a moment,


    "All clear, nobody''s left!"


    "Yes, it''s clean here!" they all said.


    "Good, rest in place, get ready to capture the Earth Demon Beast!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Ye silently hid behind the distant stone wall, glancing down at the glowing jade pendant at his waist. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªIf they didn''t see, they didn''t find.


    This treasure was really useful.


    Just then, he noticed that the sandy ground beside him was quietly stirring.


    A beast covered in earthy yellow silently emerged, locking eyes with Shen Ye.


    The Earth Demon Beast?


    Shen Ye quickly made a silence gesture, signaling the creature to stay quiet.


    ¡ªThere was no enmity between them, no need to attack.


    On the contrary, it was more righteous and safe to scavenge the remnants of battle, without fear of revenge.


    The Earth Demon Beast eyed the human before it, then stealthily peeked again at the three teams of people in the distance, momentarily confused by the situation.


    Is this human stupid?


    Why isn''t he warning his companions upon seeing me?


    ...Never mind.


    They''re all going to die!


    With a flick of its claws, the Earth Demon Beast released a wide-ranging Elemental Magic¡ª


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    But behold¡ª


    But behold, as Shen Ye extended his hand, the Technique had barely left the Earth Demon Beast''s claws and had not yet unfolded before he tossed it into the Dharma Aspect with "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon."


    Boom!!!


    A large hole was blasted out of the steep mountain.


    At the same time, a line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    "Powerful Elemental Arcane Arts, transformed into a considerable amount of Energy, approximately 100 units, specific value still being calculated."


    Shen Ye looked gratefully at the Earth Demon Beast.


    That''s so considerate!


    The Earth Demon Beast, in its eagerness to kill him, had immediately released such a powerful Technique.


    Its strength wasn''t too outrageous either.


    If it were the sort that could destroy his Dharma Aspect in one move, of course, he wouldn''t dare to absorb it.


    Its formidable aspect lay in¡ª


    The Earth Demon Beast blinked, its hands flailing forward incessantly, madness driving it to unleash a variety of large-scale attack Techniques.


    Normally, these kinds of Techniques would require preparation time.


    But the Earth Demon Beast could cast them instantaneously!


    This time, Shen Ye didn''t dare to take them all.


    In the interest of fairness¡ª


    He gathered up the Earth Demon Beast along with all the Techniques, letting them materialize deep in the sky of his Dharma Aspect, then with a mighty leap onto the platform, he shouted towards those three major teams


    "Hey!"


    All eyes turned towards him.


    "There''s still a master who hasn''t fled!"


    "Take him down!"


    "Such an ingrate."


    "Go!"


    The Professionals chirped in, weapons drawn, but Shen Ye''s voice overpowered theirs:


    "It''s coming, get ready, quick!"


    Having shouted, he threw out the Earth Demon Beast and some of the Techniques.


    Both the Earth Demon Beast and the members of the three Professional teams were startled.


    In a flash.


    The Earth Demon Beast understood.


    The kid wasn''t with this group!


    But as long as they were human Professionals, they all deserved to be killed!


    The Earth Demon Beast got vicious, frantically releasing new attack Techniques.


    On the other side.


    The leaders of the three major Professional teams also realized what was going on.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "That young man is a disguise of the Earth Demon Beast¡ª"


    "There are two Earth Demon Beasts, they''re coordinating their attack!"


    Immediately, some cast defensive Spells to hold off the Earth Demon Beast.


    Others went after Shen Ye.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    He had already jumped down from the platform, unhitched the fishing hook on his back, and made his exit.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly and plopped down on the sofa, picking up the cola from the coffee table and starting to drink it.


    All was quiet around him. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    No roaring Spells, no corpses, no monsters, no screams, and no moans.


    "Where have you been?"


    Lancy yawned, groggily asking.


    "Had a midnight snack, planning to get some sleep¡ªgo back to sleep," Shen Ye said.


    Murmuring something indistinct, Lancy turned over and sank back into slumber.


    Shen Ye downed the cola in one gulp, kicked off his shoes, and lay down comfortably on the sofa, his gaze toward void.


    A faint glow emerged in the void, forming a line of text:


    "Your portal opening this time has earned an Evaluation Entry:"


    "War Monger."


    "Passive Black Entry (Negative)."


    "Congratulations, you have been cursed three times, and henceforth your entries will return to normal."

 Chapter 328 Good Brothers!

    ```


    "War Monger."


    "Passive black entry (Negative)."


    "Description: Any battle that you start will inevitably involve you until it ends completely."


    ¡ª¡ª "What goes around, comes around."


    Shen Ye lay on the couch, resting while observing this entry.


    Now.


    He had three passive black entries.


    Despicable Substitute;


    The Emperor in new clothes;


    War Monger.


    ¡ª¡ª What are you waiting for?


    Shen Ye thought and acted.


    "Merge, fuse the three passive black entries into one new entry!"


    In the Dharma Aspect, within a small grove, three trees began to emit a dark glow.


    They chased and intertwined with each other before finally merging into one.


    ¡ª¡ª Turning into a wriggling black sphere.


    Small glimmers of text emerged:


    "You have activated the golden label: ''Vampire Kid'', merging the three negative entries into one."


    "With the power of the golden label, a super evolutionary effect has occurred during the merge."


    "Congratulations!"


    "You have obtained a brand new entry:"


    "Good Brother."


    "Law Realm Doll, tea-green entry (unprecedented)."


    "Description: Generates an unaffected ''Good Brother'' for the target; ''Good Brother'', resembling the target in appearance, will always follow the target and engage in mockery, insults, provocations, sneak photos, sneak attacks, thefts, and various other behaviors."


    ¡ª¡ª "I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "You may retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; you can also devour this evaluation entry, thus losing a large amount of basic attribute points."


    Shen Ye looked at this entry called "Good Brother" and noticed it was indeed more profound and translucent than the normal green, one end light green and the other displaying an almost black deep green.


    Tea-green...


    I say it''s more like green tea.


    This entry is really keeping up with the times.


    It must be useful.


    Shen Ye, having acquired the new entry, felt an additional ounce of confidence.


    Although he couldn''t defeat the multi-personalities of the Nine Aspects, he was making continuous progress. One day, he would sort it out!


    He glanced at the little girl. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little girl was still deep in sleep.


    So, while she was sleeping, he decided to continue building his Dharma Likeness Space.


    After all, he had absorbed so much energy.


    As soon as he appeared in the Dharma Aspect, Guo Yunye approached him.


    "Shen Ye, how long do we have to stay here? Zhang Xiaoyi and the others don''t know our situation, how can we go back?"


    Guo Yunye said somewhat anxiously.


    Shen Ye thought the same.


    He couldn''t keep his classmate in his Dharma Aspect forever.


    As his mind willed it, a line of glowing text appeared above Guo Yunye''s head:


    "Disband this soldier, order them to return, and reclaim some of the expended energy."


    "Disband."


    Shen Ye silently commanded.


    Guo Yunye instantly vanished from in front of him, returning to the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    "Current energy: 507.9."


    That''s a hefty amount of energy, enough to build new structures!


    What to build?


    As he pondered, another line of glowing text appeared:


    "You have already built ''Great Tomb Barracks'' and ''Trap'', now you need ''Xi Rang'' and ''Wilderness Lair''."


    "Elevate all four by one level, and the feedback function of the Dharma Aspect will be activated, allowing your Dharma Realm strength to rise by one level."


    ```


    "¡ª¡ªThis is a path you''ve created that has never been tread before."


    Through the power of Dharma Aspect, let the strength of the Dharma Realm be upgraded!


    There''s nothing else to say.


    Hurry up and get on with it!


    The trap, after merging, has completed its super evolution and become a Purple Grade ''Lava Purgatory''.


    Now, it''s time to upgrade the ''Great Tomb Barracks''.


    ¡ª¡ªAs well as summon ''Xi Rang'' and ''Wilderness Lair''.


    Which should be done first?


    Shen Ye''s gaze fell on "Wilderness Lair".


    Who knew that a line of tiny glowing letters would emerge:


    "Dharma Likeness Space is limited, please obtain enough space first."


    Then there''s no debate.


    "Summon Xi Rang."


    Shen Ye said.


    Tiny glowing letters emerged:


    "Energy reduced by 100."


    "A unit of Xi Rang has been summoned for land reclamation, causing a corner of the hidden world of Lunar Palace to surface."


    Shen Ye looked over to see at the foot of the mountain where it met the ocean, soil gradually appeared, covering an area of about hundreds of square miles.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Dharma Aspect expanded!


    "Build a ''Wilderness Lair''."


    Shen Ye said.


    There was no movement on the ground.


    But an option box emerged:


    "Direct summoning will obtain a normal monster lair."


    "Using existing monsters will directly upgrade the lair to the monster''s level."


    "Existing monster: Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect (Weakening).


    Is this even possible?


    Shen Ye fell into deep contemplation.


    A normal monster wouldn''t be of any use when facing the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    If the Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect were to be used directly, then there would be no need for further lair upgrades, it would directly be at the imperial species'' level.


    The key is¡ª


    How the imperial species would view this matter.


    "Summon."


    Shen Ye uttered two words and suddenly stopped.


    In his memory, countless fragments flashed through his mind.


    The insect was desperate to penetrate the seals of the Great Tomb to find a way to immortality.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    But.


    The combined Dharma Aspect of the Nine Aspects is the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, which was born to cope with the great calamity.


    The Dharma Aspect inherited by the Immortal Realm of Humanity is the Lunar Palace.


    This too was established in ancient history to cope with extinction.


    Was the insect unaware of this?


    The Ancient Tomb Guardian God had already escaped from the Great Tomb.


    What else is deep within the Great Tomb?


    Why must the insect go?


    "Summon the existing creature: Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect."


    Shen Ye said aloud.


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    On the newly appeared plain, a massive spiral cave leading downward emerged.


    The cave gradually became lined with a layer of writhing flesh.


    Right after.


    The Imperial Species quietly appeared.


    It landed at the bottom of the cave, looking at the countless blood vessels emerging on the ground and spoke:

 Chapter 499 328

    "This is a lair that suits me well... but I remember you don''t seem to trust me?"


    Shen Ye suddenly appeared behind it. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t worry about what I think, if you want to restore your strength, just stay here," he said.


    The king species asked, "What happened to the World Graveyard last time?"


    "Destroyed by the Nine Aspects," Shen Ye said.


    "You knew about my deal with them?" the king species asked.


    "Yes, they weren''t able to kill me," Shen Ye said.


    "Then you still¡ª"


    "Do you want this lair or not? There''s only this one thing between you and me."


    "Of course, I want it," the king species grinned, "Look at you, already at the fourth level of the Law Realm, you really are confident about everything, young man."


    Shen Ye gave it a deep look and disappeared on the spot.


    He returned to the high skies.


    Lines of tiny glowing letters emerged continuously:


    "Spend 100 energy to summon Xi Rang, spend 300 energy to construct a Wilderness Lair."


    "Remaining energy: 107.9."


    "Xi Rang upgraded to Level Two."


    "Using the king species Cosmic Giant Insect, the lair automatically upgraded to the corresponding Level Four Lair."


    "Trap upgraded to Third Level."


    "Please also upgrade the Great Tomb Barracks by one level to activate the Dharma Aspect''s reciprocal nourishing function, increasing your Law Realm strength by one level."


    Shen Ye checked the energy required to upgrade the barracks by one level.


    ¡ª¡ªThe same as building the barracks, it was 200 points.


    But he only had 107.9 energy.


    Tsk.


    No money.


    This is really infuriating.


    After being silent for a while, Shen Ye had no choice but to take out a dagger.


    Shadow Shining Stab.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, the fastest and least expensive way to increase strength was to go to the End Star and watch others fight.


    This dagger could feign death, which was perfect.


    Wonder whether the Earth Demon Beast had finished fighting the three big professional teams or not.


    Tsk.


    It seemed like he had left a coordinate point when he fled back through the door just now.


    Let''s go have a look!


    "Door."


    Shen Ye hung up the "Glazed Moon" jade pendant, licked the dagger as he ran.


    In the next instant.


    Death was about to occur!


    He burst through the door and tumbled down into the valley of the End Star, turning into an inconspicuous professional corpse.


    Corpses were everywhere around him.


    Not far away, a cacophony of Technique blasts resounded!


    ¡ª¡ªThe battle of the three major professional teams against the Earth Demon Beast continued!


    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.


    The Earth Demon Beast wasn''t that strong; it could just cast countless large-scale Techniques instantly.


    Infinite instant casting¡­


    Okay, it was quite strong.


    Suddenly, a wave of intense fiery Technique residue rolled towards him.


    Shen Ye, overjoyed, immediately released his Dharma Aspect to envelop himself, letting the flames continuously lick the Dharma Aspect.


    "Energy +10!"


    Flames receded.


    All the corpses around had turned to charred black.


    Shen Ye''s intact corpse now looked somewhat conspicuous.


    He simply took out the dagger again, licked it, and moved closer to the battlefield.


    This time, he changed the appearance of the corpse''s skin.


    He too appeared charred as if burnt to a crisp. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, there should be no problems.


    A loud roar sounded:


    "We can''t hold on, let''s run!"


    Following that, another roar resounded:


    "This is an Earth Demon Beast!"


    The first voice continued to yell, "If we kill it, we''ll have everything!"


    Another voice protested:


    "Though it''s worth a fortune, our lives are also important!"


    Bad news.


    Shen Ye had a bad feeling.


    At such a critical moment, if you argue among yourselves, the Earth Demon Beast will definitely seize this opportunity.


    As he was thinking this, he suddenly felt surges of violent Technique fluctuations all around.


    A great opportunity!


    Shen Ye immediately released his Dharma Aspect, enveloping his body, and quietly waited.


    Sure enough¡ª


    Waves of Frost engulfed the sky, followed by rolling flames, then by sharp Wind Blades.


    Techniques plowed the earth over and over again.


    "Energy +10!"


    "Energy +10!"


    "..."


    Shen Ye laid there comfortably, counting every single unit of energy gained.


    Occasionally, the energy added was boosted by the Skeleton''s footsteps by 0.1, 0.2.


    Finally.


    Energy reached 150.


    However, the noise around him stopped.


    Is it over?


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and looked towards the center of the battlefield.


    He saw that all the professionals had been knocked to the ground, either seriously injured or slightly injured, with no strength left to fight.


    So strong!


    Shen Ye turned his gaze towards the Earth Demon Beast, seeing it taking a deep breath.


    The illusion of the cosmos appeared behind it.


    As it breathed, glowing energy particles emerged from the universe, plunging into its body one after another.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was actually absorbing the universe''s Origin Power!


    Among the many powerhouses Shen Ye knew, only Song Yinchen could do this.


    Now, a magical beast was able to take this step!


    Are the creatures of the End Star so powerful?


    No, it couldn''t be allowed to win.


    Shen Ye focused his thoughts, and his Dharma Aspect immediately unfolded, activating the "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon" skill at the same time.


    The Earth Demon Beast felt a flash around it.


    All the sceneries disappeared.


    It found itself in a cave full of flesh and blood.


    The king species Cosmic Giant Insect was constructing various blood vessels, and when it looked up, it saw the Earth Demon Beast.


    The king species smiled and said:


    "So, you want me to fight this thing?"


    The Earth Demon Beast tensed up immediately.


    Although it had never seen the other party, the natural strength fluctuation emanating from its body was unmistakable.


    This creature was definitely a top predator.


    "Roar¡ª¡ª"


    The Earth Demon Beast roared, increasing the absorption of cosmic energy, ready to strike at any moment.


    However, the king species just gave it a gentle smile and waved its hand, saying:


    "We don''t need to fight, just wait a moment."


    It turned around, looking towards the void where Shen Ye''s attention was focused, and its expression suddenly turned icy cold:


    "What do you think I am? I won''t fight for you."

 Chapter 328 Good Brothers!_3

    Shen Ye''s voice echoed in the void:


    "I released you from your seal and gave you a resting place, yet you refuse to step forward and do something?"


    "Aren''t you doing all this for yourself?" the monarch creature sneered.


    "But, your situation has improved as well, I thought it was a win-win," Shen Ye said.


    "Unless you agree to some things, I won''t make a move," the monarch creature stated.


    "Agree to what?"


    "Let me be in charge of all the big and small matters on your side," it demanded. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye felt somewhat emotional.


    After all this time, he had been making continuous progress, yet this creature had become an obstinate piece of trash.


    It couldn''t keep up with the times.


    Shen Ye entered his Dharma Aspect, stood by the sea, and snapped his fingers.


    The Four Kings quickly came with the boat.


    "Go."


    Shen Ye said just one word.


    The boat started swiftly.


    It sailed across the blank Sea of the Law Realm; ahead was a city enveloped in darkness.


    Shen Ye squinted at the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    One king passed a cigarette from behind and lit it with a lighter.


    Shen Ye shook his head:


    "I''m underage."


    A vast Dharma Aspect appeared behind him.


    The Underground Lair.


    Both the Earth Demon Beast and the monarch creature saw this scene through the Dharma Aspect.


    Then¡ª Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and lightly grabbed at the void.


    As if he had caught something, he casually threw it forward.


    The future entry "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System"!


    The monarch creature was thrown out directly.


    At the same time,


    a door appeared beside Shen Ye.


    "Old Emperor, you''ve been lurking in seals for too long, desperately trying to explore how to live in the future, but you don''t even understand how to live in the present," he said.


    After he spoke, he walked through the door with the Four Kings and disappeared.


    Only the monarch creature was left behind.


    The monarch creature looked at the dark city ahead, then looked around warily.


    "Listen."


    It spoke with a deep voice, "Beg me now, and there''s still a chance for redemption!"


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye had really left.


    Only it remained, alone in front of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    The monarch creature was puzzled, then sank into contemplation.


    The other had carried a Seal of Fate.


    Yet he managed to ignore the seal, moving himself from the seal into the Dharma Aspect and back out again.


    How did he do that?


    In endless eons, such ability had never been heard of.


    This was indeed a point worth noting.


    As for the Dharma Aspect in front of it¡ª


    The monarch creature didn''t have time to think further, as it found itself surrounded by dark mists with some powerful force, as if probing it.


    The monarch creature couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This Dharma Aspect is indeed powerful, but then again, I haven''t offended you, you shouldn''t use the Dharma Aspect against me, right?"


    It wobbled its body, ready to leave.


    That dark mist trapped the surrounding space, rendering it unable to move for the moment.


    "Your enemy is that kid, not me," the monarch creature roared.


    A powerful, brutal, and maddening hatred and murderous intent exploded all around, blowing from the depths of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, filling the void of the Law Realm.


    The monarch creature was stunned.


    It felt it.


    The other did not care what it was.


    The other was a collection of all negative circumstances¡ª


    Twisted, insane, hysterical.


    "Is it... simply wants to kill me, or be killed by me..."


    The monarch creature murmured softly.


    Now it was beginning to understand why Shen Ye had thrown it here.


    "I am an ancient race in the cosmos, with countless methods. First, I''ll absorb your strength, then make new plans!"


    The monarch creature began forming a Spell Seal with its hand.


    But the next moment, it abruptly stopped its motion.


    The Destiny''s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest could indeed absorb the enemy''s strength.


    But¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect opposite was a conglomeration of all crazed negative energy.


    Absorbing its energy could cause problems.


    Bursting with a violent aura, the monarch creature thought,


    "I''m indeed weak, but dealing with a mere Dharma Aspect is not an issue."


    "I''ll slaughter you!"


    It was about to charge at the slowly rising city when it suddenly stopped in its tracks.


    Something palm-sized appeared beside it.


    ¡ªIt looked somewhat like a miniaturized version of itself.


    A doll.


    Quite cute, actually.


    Meeting the monarch creature''s gaze, the doll smiled innocently and said,


    "Hi there, ungrateful trash bug, how''s your mom looking?"


    On the other side,


    Dharma Aspect.


    Guanghan Imperial Palace.


    Shen Ye returned to the Wilderness Lair.


    The Earth Demon Beast was still there.


    It looked like it was mopping the floor, but in reality, it was using a special technique to alter the lair''s structure, which was full of flesh and blood.


    Seeing Shen Ye return, it rushed over with a smile, nodding and bowing respectfully.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation with you?" Shen Ye asked in astonishment.


    The Earth Demon Beast immediately communicated a thought:


    "As long as you don''t throw me over there too, I''m willing to do anything."


    Shen Ye''s mind did a quick calculation, and he immediately understood¡ª


    ¡ªThat was the Nine Aspects'' multiple negative personalities, the strongest of the universe''s first-tier forces.


    Even a king species was far stronger than the Earth Demon Beast.


    Nevertheless, even the monarch creature had been thrown by Shen Ye to fight a life-and-death battle with that negative Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªThe Earth Demon Beast saw it all.


    This was what you call killing the chicken to scare the monkey.


    And the monkey was scared.


    Several lines of light appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Do you want to change the lair to the Earth Demon Beast''s Lair?"


    "The change will lower the lair''s level, but the lair will automatically become an environment suitable for the Earth Demon Beast."


    "Are you sure you want to stay?" Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast nodded vigorously.


    Its nods were so fervent it almost seemed to blur, betraying a strong desire to live.

 Chapter 328 Good Brothers!_4

    Shen Ye found it a bit amusing.


    He had originally planned to let it go back.


    But it seemed to think that it was the next to be thrown.


    "Alright, change," said Shen Ye.


    The entire lair began to change.


    While the lair''s construction required time, Shen Ye patted the Earth Demon Beast''s head¡ª


    This guy looked a bit like a kangaroo.


    "I don''t have any other demands, just release techniques into the sky when you''re fine," said Shen Ye.


    The Earth Demon Beast shot out of the lair, with its claws pointed towards the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Instant large-area techniques were continuously released.


    "Energy +20!"


    "Energy +20!"


    "..."


    The Earth Demon Beast''s claws kept pushing forward, releasing one technique after another without stopping, until it was frothing at the mouth and still didn''t stop.


    In the end, Shen Ye, feeling guilty, called a halt.


    The Earth Demon Beast lay exhausted on the ground, motionless.


    Shen Ye had to ask the Four Kings to carry it back to the lair so that it could rest properly.


    ¡ªThis was much better than those king species full of tricks who didn''t want to lift a finger for anything.


    He looked up.


    The energy had reached 250.


    That was enough!


    "Upgrade the Great Tomb barracks," said Shen Ye.


    Rumbling¡ª


    The barracks were originally a row of bungalows, and now blocks of metal bricks appeared in the void, quickly laid out and stacked, constructing a second layer.


    A line of tiny glowing characters emerged:


    "Great Tomb barracks have reached Level Two, capable of summoning Centurions."


    "Xi Rang has reached Level Two, capable of exploring new treasures."


    "Traps have reached Third Level, cooldown in 23 hours."


    "Outer lair is at Third Level, capable of breeding high-level demons."


    "Congratulations."


    "All buildings have reached Level Two."


    "The Dharma Aspect''s nourishing function has been activated, beginning to infuse you with the pure Origin Power of the Dharma Realm."


    "All attributes +20."


    "Your strength has advanced to the fifth level of the Law Realm." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "At this level, your Dharma Aspect has further gained ''attack'' and ''defense'' capabilities, which can be used to enhance your Technique Spirits, greatly increasing their combat effectiveness."


    The fifth level of the Law Realm already!


    Shen Ye clenched his fist and threw a punch at random, feeling a surge of strength like a vast ocean swelling within him.


    These were just illusions brought about by the increase in attributes.


    What was really important was that at the fifth level of the Law Realm, one could further coordinate with Technique Spirits to produce Technique Spirit Skills.


    Shen Ye walked out of the lair and glanced at the several-meter-tall Immortal Puppet in the distance.


    The big skeleton kept on persistently counting steps.


    Good buddy, that''s the spirit.


    ¡ªActually, its mom is a Nether God.


    A genuine god''s second generation.


    It could have lain low and returned, but here it was, counting steps for its brother.


    What kind of spirit was this?


    Heavier than Mount Tai!


    What could be done to make the big skeleton even mightier?


    Shen Ye thought to himself and suddenly felt a call.


    He returned to the Panda Agency.


    The little girl was already awake.


    "Baxter, we have to go back¡ªback to reality," the little girl said with a yawn.


    "Why? Isn''t it safe here?" Shen Ye asked.


    The girl''s pupils turned deep blue as she said, "The bugs and the Negative Dharma Aspect''s battle will last for a while. I don''t know what will eventually happen to them, but it''s true that the Negative Dharma Aspect is too busy to bother with us right now."


    Shen Ye realized something and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Something very close is coming, it will greatly affect me, and I need you to be with me to face it," said Pei A''suo.


    ```


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There was a subject that accidentally broke out of its cage and sneaked into our dormitory, consuming many people."


    "It spread a virus that infected most of the research institute."


    "Out of this first batch of people, only a few of us survived."


    "Baxter, we have to change this!"


    The little girl turned back into Lancy, her tone firm.


    "When did this happen?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It was the second night after we entered the research institute," Lancy said. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In that case, let''s go back to the service area."


    "Thank you, Baxter."


    The little girl''s voice turned cold again.


    Her personality changed rapidly; this time, to dissipate her divided self, she reverted to Charlotte.


    The two headed back to the service area.


    This time.


    Maybe it was because the multiple negative personalities'' Dharma Aspects got entangled by the king species.


    Everything started to return to normal.


    Since there was an issue with the road ahead and it was temporarily under repair, the service area was packed with various vehicles.


    All the children were there.


    As soon as Charlotte returned, she was immediately dragged by Sophie to play a game of hide and seek.


    It was Charlotte''s turn to seek the classmates who had hidden themselves.


    "My turn."


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke.


    "Do you want to play hide and seek as well?" Charlotte asked in surprise.


    "No, I just remembered something and need to check it." Shen Ye said.


    "Okay."


    A gust of wind blew by.


    The little girl''s personality shifted to Shen Ye.


    She announced loudly, "I''m going to find you now, you''d better hide well and not let me find you."


    Then she walked straight to the bathroom and looked at the mirror above the sink.


    Rows of faint lights began to emerge:


    "You have activated ''Hanged Man''s Gate''."


    "Checking on your enemies'' daily activities for you."


    Meanwhile.


    Rows of records appeared on the mirror.


    "The Human Evolution Union has made its latest decision."


    "Due to highway congestion, the plan will be moved up to 5:15 AM today."


    "The first round of evolved being selection process begins!"


    "The plane transporting the subject has already flown over the service area."


    "All monitoring devices are prepared."


    "All blockade measures are in effect!"


    "Service Area 377 on the highway has become an isolated island."


    "The evaluation of evolved beings officially starts!"


    The little girl was stunned.


    She only had a little suspicion about the whole thing.


    And to think it turned out to be exactly that!


    There was no accident.


    Everything was planned from the start!


    Thud!


    Suddenly a dull impact sound came from the plaza outside.


    The little girl quickly stepped out of the bathroom and looked toward the plaza.


    There, a three-meter-tall square metal box stood in the center of the plaza, with its parachute slowly descending attached to the metal box.


    "Charlotte, that subject has already arrived ahead of schedule."


    The little girl murmured to herself.


    Her voice turned cold and she said, "Damn it, these guys have no humanity at all, Baxter."


    Her voice was cold, but it was filled with a sense of helpless despair and pain.


    Boom.


    The walls of the metal container collapsed outward.


    A towering humanoid form emerged before everyone''s eyes.


    ```

 Chapter 329 The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!

    A person over two meters tall.


    Calling him a person, however, he was covered with barbs that pierced through his steel armor, gleaming with a sharp cold light.


    His skin was grey, and his eyes glimmered with a ferocity akin to that of wild beasts; his entire body lay prone on the ground, and instead of human hands and feet, he bore bony claws.


    The little girl watched from a distance, hesitating for a moment.


    She was now at the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    She could certainly defeat him.


    But¡ª


    "All surveillance equipment is ready."


    The whole world was watching.


    If she displayed too extraordinary a performance, and the others mobilized experts from around the world to capture her for slicing and dicing, she wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Charlotte had family and friends in this world.


    One couldn''t always just leave through the door.


    She had to think of some other way...


    The test subject let out a roar and began to run towards the crowd.


    No good!


    She couldn''t wait any longer!


    The little girl hid in the restroom, her mind racing.


    Outside on the plaza.


    The void suddenly opened.


    A giant steel foot descended from the sky with a "clang," landing on the ground.


    Immortal Leader!


    It was over ten meters tall, but Shen Ye craftily hid it within his Dharma Aspect.


    Only one giant steel foot was revealed.


    Stomping down!


    "Oops, this step feels so soft, did I step on something?"


    The big skeleton scratched its head in the cockpit.


    It lifted its foot, and then¡ª


    Clang, clang, clang!


    Several consecutive stomps.


    The ground shook uncontrollably.


    With each stomp of the Immortal Leader, it carried a strong impact of raging flames.


    It had already detected the virus harbored by the other and promptly initiated targeted flame destruction.


    Until there was nothing left but bony residue¡ª


    "Hmm, that feels about right."


    The big skeleton remarked as it slowly lifted its foot, allowing the steel foot to retreat back into the Dharma Aspect, disappearing from sight.


    On the service area plaza, only a pile of charred ash remained.


    Utter silence.


    The little girl revealed a mischievous smile, still staying in the restroom without stepping out.


    Not until screams of terror rang out outside.


    People scrambled in every direction.


    The service area descended into chaos.


    The Professionals had to step in to maintain order.


    The little girl continued to hide in the restroom, waiting for everything to settle down.


    Suddenly.


    A voice arose from the depths of the restroom:


    "Is this really okay?"


    The little girl turned her head and saw another version of herself passing through the wall, gently landing inside the restroom.


    She wore a black skirt and her expression was filled with resentment.


    "Be careful, this is one of my negative personalities, and her personal appearance surely means she wants to kill me,"


    Pei A''suo said.


    As soon as his voice faded, control of the body was handed back to Shen Ye.


    "Don''t you want to stop everything from happening? Are you willing to watch your friends die in the experiment?" Shen Ye asked.


    At that moment, he was the little girl in the red dress, one of the Nine Aspects'' multiple personalities.


    "I hate those people."


    The girl in the black dress emanated a mist-like Dharma Aspect, her tone calm as if suppressing her urge to kill:


    "Even if the event is changed by you, their hearts and actions will remain the same. If they don''t kill us today, they will kill others in the future¡ª"


    "Can you really save everyone they''ve killed?"


    "What if I can?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Evil people going unpunished means everything is meaningless," the girl in the black dress said.


    Layers of Dharma Aspect unfolded behind her.


    One could vaguely see that, in those shadowy depths, the king species was still fiercely battling with the Dharma Aspect.


    But the girl in the black dress couldn''t be bothered anymore.


    Her anger towards the whole matter could no longer be contained.


    Shen Ye smiled.


    "Charlotte," he called out.


    Charlotte immediately switched to the personality controlling the body, and Shen Ye left it.


    "Is it me who should fight her?"


    Charlotte looked at the girl in the black dress across from her and asked.


    Shen Ye said:


    "Not a fight¡ªI think you have to clear things up on your own. Only when you are at peace with yourself can you convince her."


    "Remember, she is actually you, and you are also her."


    Charlotte looked at the girl in the black dress across from her.


    The girl in the black dress stared at her as if she was about to strike at any moment.


    Charlotte, uncertain, began to speak:


    "Baxter¡ª"


    "No need to ask me," Shen Ye interrupted her, "You are Charlotte, destined to be a powerful being that will shake countless worlds."


    "¡ªYou need to ask yourself what you really think deep down, give her an answer, and don''t lie to yourself, nor to her."


    After pondering for a while, Charlotte took steps toward the girl in the black dress.


    "Have you finally made up your mind? Are you going to fight me to the death and kill me?"


    The girl in the black dress sneered.


    Her Dharma Aspect completely unfolded behind her, encircling Charlotte, ready to devour her anytime.


    Charlotte stepped forward and gently embraced the other.


    "I feel very sorry for you."


    She whispered in the other''s ear: "You saw so clearly at such a young age how humans treat their own kind; you watched your friends die in the experiments, your heart must live in hell every day."


    "I stopped caring about myself a long time ago," the girl in the black dress said.


    Charlotte smiled, gazing earnestly at the other''s cold and heartless face, her voice growing softer:


    "What a coincidence, I feel the same."


    "If it hadn''t been for Baxter''s inspiration, I might now be desperate to annihilate you."


    "But I''ve come to understand, if I treasure myself, I should treasure you."


    Facing the other''s bewildered look, Charlotte spoke the words:


    "Those vile people, I won''t forgive a single one."


    The girl in the black dress''s eyes suddenly sparkled with life.


    "What will you do?" she asked.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Charlotte said, "Wipe them out¡ª"


    "Those who have no regard for other people''s lives, I''ll use their corpses to commemorate you, and the past me." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 329 The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_2

    "I will find the mastermind and make him die."


    "¡ªI won''t give anyone a chance to hurt me again!"


    As the voice faded,


    the illusory Dharma Aspect turned into a gust of wind and dispersed with a bang.


    Tears streamed down the eyes of the girl in the black dress.


    She stretched out her arms to embrace Charlotte and asked in a low voice,


    "What if you can''t do it?"


    "Then I am not myself anymore, and I will cease to exist," Charlotte said firmly.


    The girl in the black dress turned into tens of thousands of shadows and merged into Charlotte''s body, disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye stood by and watched, suddenly seeing lines of tiny luminescent characters appear:


    "Charlotte has awakened."


    "Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle has lost a part of itself."


    "A negative personality has merged into Charlotte, becoming her strength."


    "Charlotte has grown stronger."


    "Your synchronization rate with her has increased."


    "Current synchronization rate: 61%."


    "Synchronization time: Anytime."


    "Special effect gained: Soul Harmony."


    "Description: Personalities (including you) can manifest at the same time, cooperate with each other, and control the body."


    "¡ªYou must do as Charlotte has declared; otherwise, Charlotte''s personality will turn negative."


    All the tiny characters disappeared.


    Charlotte turned her head to look at Shen Ye, seemingly waiting for his reaction.


    Shen Ye gave her a thumbs up.


    "Is revenge worth it?" Charlotte asked.


    "You are doing it for everyone''s safety, so I think this revenge must feel very satisfying," Shen Ye said.


    "I seem to recall many things. It''s funny how I used to be lost in sorrow, solely focused on my own sadness, yet never tried to trace the source," Charlotte reflected.


    "No one''s here anymore; go find your friends," he reminded her.


    Charlotte then hurriedly ran out of the restroom, transformed into Lancy, and cried out with a tearful voice:


    "What''s wrong? Teacher? Sophie? Where are you all?"


    Sophie immediately rushed over, took her hand, and amidst the gaze of several Professionals, ran back to the assembly group.


    "What happened?" the little girl asked in panic.


    "Nothing, Lancy, don''t be afraid, we have so many people to protect you."


    Sophie''s face was pale, and she was trembling, but she forced a smile for the little girl.


    The little girl deliberately stretched her neck to look around.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    But there wasn''t much to see.


    The clump of gray in the square was far away; unless one had seen what the test subjects looked like before, it was just a clump of gray.


    A puzzled look crossed the little girl''s face.


    "What is everyone afraid of? It seems like nothing has happened, is there a monster?"


    She asked curiously.


    "A ''Catastrophe'' has erupted," a little boy whispered.


    "Catastrophe? What''s that?" the little girl didn''t understand.


    "Lancy, you really don''t know anything," another little girl sighed.


    A rumbling sound came from the sky.


    Transport helicopters descended one after another.


    "Quick!"


    "Everyone, get on the helicopter; we are leaving immediately!"


    The leader shouted loudly.


    The other Professionals looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Soon after,


    several immense presences appeared in the sky.


    Three Law Domain Seventh Layer experts revealed their figures.


    They floated in the sky, watching closely all around, on guard against any possible attacks.


    With them in charge, the situation finally calmed down.


    The helicopters filled with children took off swiftly and flew towards the distance.


    An hour or so later.


    In the wilderness.


    A large expanse of white metallic buildings came into everyone''s field of vision.


    The research institute had been reached!


    The helicopter slowly descended.


    About 200 children were taken into the building and stationed in a large plaza.


    A soothing broadcast voice sounded:


    "Welcome to our guests."


    "May I ask if there are esteemed visitors from the Immortal Country above? If so, you will be given our most distinguished welcome!"


    The broadcast repeated three times.


    The children all looked baffled.


    Lancy was no exception.


    ¡ªShe didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    Shen Ye, however, was startled.


    This referred to an extremely ancient era from the memories of the Nine Aspects, though it had become part of the real world, he hadn''t heard of anything about an Immortal Country!


    Could it be because of the Skeleton''s kick? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªWas the Immortal Puppet''s foot, which had barely emerged, recognized by this world?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized that the waters of this world were deeper than he''d thought.


    Relying on his current form as a "Ghost," he swiftly passed through metal walls, quickly searching.


    In no time,


    he actually found a conference room.


    Many strong individuals had gathered here; they sat together, watching the images displayed on a large screen.


    Every child''s expression was played over and over.


    There were detailed heart rate monitors, brainwave fluctuation analysis, and motion pattern analysis on the side.


    Data from over 200 children flickered non-stop on the screen.


    ¡ªThey were observing and analyzing the children!


    Shen Ye wasn''t worried.


    Lancy didn''t know about the Immortal Country, so her behavior was very natural.


    Moreover, she wasn''t at the scene when the incident happened but was in the restroom far away, which inadvertently led to her being overlooked.


    After all, this era couldn''t understand a "future class" name.


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    An indifferent electronic voice rang out:


    "Analysis complete, no suspicious targets found."


    Sitting in the center at the presidential table, an elderly man with white hair and beard cleared his throat and said:


    "It''s not suitable for parasites to infect such young children; it''s probably not because of the kids. I guess there was a problem with someone in the service area."


    "¡ªCheck everyone who stayed in the service area."


    "What if the target is found?" someone asked.


    The old man touched his head and sighed, "That''s really troublesome. That Immortal Country is quite terrifying; it''s best not to get involved."


    "What do you mean?" the person asked.

 Chapter 329 The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_3

    "Once the target is located, all professionals Level Seven and above will strike. I''ll go too¡ªI must see him die with my own eyes."


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye heard this and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    Immortal Country...


    In these ancient times, when Nine Aspects was still a little girl, did the Immortal Country already exist?


    These people clearly knew about the Immortal Country.


    This is indeed an opportunity.


    After all, in his own era, on the Death Planet, the Immortal Country had long since retreated into the Great Tomb, making it utterly impossible to gather any intelligence.


    Even the Technique Spirit that sealed the Great Tomb knew nothing.


    Extremely mysterious.


    Unexpectedly, he could obtain information from Nine Aspects'' memory!


    This was an unexpected gain.


    Shen Ye passed through layer after layer of walls and returned to Charlotte''s side.


    "Baxter, there are cameras everywhere here. Come inside so we can play ''talk to oneself''."


    This was Lancy''s voice.


    "How do we play?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Just come inside and you''ll find out."


    "Okay."


    Shen Ye''s physique overlapped with that of the little girl, and he immediately took control of the body.


    "Ha! Can you hear me talking now?" Lancy asked excitedly.


    "I can hear you," Shen Ye said.


    "This is really interesting!" Lancy said with a grin.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªWhen I''m a "ghost," I can hear you talking too, you know!


    But there was a difference.


    He raised his hand.


    The little girl''s hand was raised too.


    "Don''t make any unnecessary movements, or several cameras will focus on us," Pei A''suo whispered.


    "Hmph," Charlotte snorted disdainfully.


    This was an unprecedented scene.


    It was also something no one had ever heard of.


    Inside one body.


    Four personalities appearing at the same time, cooperating with each other rather than taking turns.


    The broadcast sounded again:


    "It is now dinner time."


    "Everyone, please follow the teacher''s instructions and head to the dining hall for dinner and then to your dormitories."


    "Please rest well tonight."


    A cheerful children''s song started playing.


    Lancy took Sophie''s hand and lined up to walk to the dining hall.


    "This place doesn''t really look like a school," Sophie whispered.


    "You''ve said that later too," Lancy smiled.


    "What?" Sophie was confused.


    "Never mind, Sophie, this time it''s my turn to protect you," Charlotte said faintly.


    The children all entered the dining hall and found places to sit down.


    But the food hadn''t been served yet.


    An elderly man with white hair walked onto the stage and looked at everyone with a smiling gaze.


    "Dear children, good evening."


    "I am your headmaster."


    "Before dinner, I have prepared a little program for you, and I hope you all have fun."


    The professionals placed black boxes on each dining table.


    The old man continued:


    "On each of your tables is a box containing three thousand number tags."


    "However, only 209 tags have numbers on them."


    "The rest of the tags are blank."


    "You only have one chance to reach into the box and pull out a tag."


    "Blank tags score 0 points and you get no dinner."


    "If you pick a numbered tag, you get dinner tonight."


    "Moreover, the smaller the number on your tag, the higher the score and the better your ranking."


    "The top three will receive rewards."


    "The first place gets a single-person dormitory, a tablet computer, and a dose of Evolution Liquid;"


    "The second place gets ten days of gourmet meals and a dose of Evolution Liquid;"


    "The third place is rewarded with a radio and a dose of Evolution Liquid."


    "Begin!"


    As the voice trailed off,


    many curious children had already begun to reach their hands into the black boxes to grab their number tags.


    The little girl sat still.


    ¡ªWhat do you want?


    Pei A''suo silently asked in his mind.


    She drew the number "3" under the table with her hand. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Listen to Baxter, we don''t need to be too conspicuous," she said with an icy tone.


    Suddenly, there were children proudly holding up their number tags.


    "Ah, wonderful, the first winner has emerged!"


    On the stage, the old man applauded.


    But more children at the dining tables were raising tags with the numbers 1 and 2.


    "I saw so many excellent prospects; you all are amazing, tied for first place!"


    The old man became even happier, his grin so wide he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Pei A''suo stretched out a hand, felt around in the box, pushed aside number 2, allowing another small hand to grab the number tag.


    Sophie.


    She looked hesitantly at the little girl.


    The little girl nodded at her.


    Without hesitation, Sophie grabbed the tag and pulled it out of the black box.


    "Number 2!"


    Sophie leaped up, holding the tag aloft. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    The little girl immediately took out the tag marked with a 3.


    A radio!


    She stood up, lined up with Sophie, and went to collect her prize on stage.


    The majority of the children in the room managed to grab a number tag.


    But among the few who didn''t, one child stamped their feet in anger, creating a large hole in the floor.


    The old man saw it and couldn''t help but laugh:


    "Alright, tonight''s little act was slightly unfair and did not truly assess your abilities."


    "Those with blank number tags will also get to eat!"


    "Let''s start dinner everyone!"


    Chefs pushing trolleys entered the dining hall, serving food quickly.


    Everyone was already hungry; hearing that they would all get food, and seeing the exquisite dishes on the table, they all burst into cheers.


    They devoured their meals ravenously, even the little girl consumed two bread rolls, a bowl of noodles, and drank a large cup of strawberry juice.


    The journey for an entire day had been utterly exhausting.


    Especially for the children.


    The assignment of dormitories went very quickly.


    Sophie and Lancy were assigned to a double room, already furnished with beds, pillows, and blankets.


    "Lancy, do you think we really have classes tomorrow?"


    Sophie asked while lying on the bed and yawning.


    "I guess we do, after all, we''re here," Lancy replied.


    "I don''t want to go to classes at all," Sophie said.


    "Why?" Lancy asked.


    Sophie didn''t answer.


    She had fallen asleep.


    Lancy waited a while longer before taking out the radio, turned the volume to the lowest setting, and then pressed the power button.


    "Ssszzzz¡ªcrack¡ªssszzzz¡ª"


    "Welcome to the broadcast..."


    "Now matching with your brainwaves."


    "Match successful."


    "Please think of what you wish to hear, and it will be presented to you."


    "Searching the database."


    "We will now read¡ª"


    The blanket was suddenly thrown off.


    The little girl was startled, screaming as she shrank into a corner.


    A professional appeared in the room, his eyes glaring, focused on the radio under the blanket.


    "It''s late, go to sleep!"


    He commanded.


    A surge of annoyance washed over the little girl.


    Not Earth anymore, and getting caught for listening to a radio in the dorm?


    "This is my prize!"


    She turned off the radio indignantly, bundled herself and the radio in the blanket, faced the wall, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The professional, seeing this, couldn''t be bothered to intervene any further and vanished in a flash.


    The little girl''s eyes turned a deep blue.


    "Sophie is sleeping pretty soundly," Lancy said.


    "It''s a Space Series professional, quite rare," Charlotte said.


    "We need to use the radio now to check on Kunlun''s progress," Shen Ye said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll turn off the radio before he comes back," Pei A''suo said.


    The four spirits finished communicating.


    The radio was turned on again.


    A voice immediately popped out from the radio:


    "In three hours, the selection will begin again."


    "This time, a thousand Demon Snakes will be released."


    "Think of a plan quickly."


    "Don''t rush," the little girl spoke, "Help me look up records about the Immortal Country in this world, this is very important."


    "Immortal Country? Alright, I''ll search." Kunlun''s voice disappeared.


    The little girl seemed to sense something, flicked her finger, and the radio turned off.


    The next second.


    The professional reappeared in the dormitory.


    All was quiet in the room.


    Both little girls seemed to be deep in sleep.


    ¡ªThe little girl who just now had a defiant expression had fallen asleep as well.


    Probably too tired, and not a case for breaking the rules again.


    Pleased, the professional nodded, vanished in a flash from the room.


    Inside the little girl''s blanket, a middle finger popped up.


    "Charlotte, shall we take care of them tonight?"


    "Okay, Baxter."

 Chapter 330 Decisive Battle!

    The night deepened.


    The little girl quietly lifted a corner of her blanket.


    "Who shall I kill first?"


    "They all have to be killed eventually, so I might as well start with the strongest one."


    "But what if I can''t beat them?"


    "I''ll just throw it to the Multiple Negative Personality Dharma Aspect for harmless processing."


    "...Baxter, I suddenly feel confident."


    Talking to herself, the little girl was about to slide out of bed when she felt a heaviness overtake her body and a wave of drowsiness engulfed her, causing her eyelids to close and she fell asleep.


    Right after that.


    A woman appeared in the void.


    ¡ª¡ªCharlotte!


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The most Talented of the Nine Aspects, the "Snake Woman" Charlotte!


    Shen Ye floated up from the little girl''s body, looking at the other with surprise, and said:


    "Aren''t you fighting the Demon of Fear in a parallel world? Why have you returned?"


    "I''m hardly able to keep it at bay anymore," Charlotte said.


    "No way," Shen Ye gasped, "the things the Demon of Fear is going through are all part of the predetermined past in history, you should know all about that."


    With a shake of her head and a sigh, Charlotte said:


    "Knowing is one thing, but when I actually face it again and have to stop it with all my might, first I get seriously affected, while the Demon of Fear thrives and grows stronger."


    "What brought you here this time?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Your progress here seems good, I need some advice from you, and some Strength," Charlotte said.


    Charlotte said no more.


    She leaned over and looked at the sleeping girl on the bed, observed her carefully for a good seven or eight minutes, and a smile gradually appeared on her face, a smile from the heart:


    "Her Energy is plentiful, and the personalities are harmoniously cooperating and helping each other, all thanks to you, Baxter."


    "Not bad," Shen Ye smiled too, "We were just about to go on a killing spree, and you arrived."


    Charlotte nodded slightly and asked:


    "Do you have any advice for me? Regarding dealing with the situation with the Demon of Fear."


    "I remember that everyone in that world is you," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, but I wasn''t able to kill the Demon of Fear," Charlotte said.


    "Try a different strategy."


    "Such as?"


    "Don''t try to stop it, don''t try to deal with it."


    Charlotte exclaimed loudly, "Then it will win, Baxter, you really are¡ª"


    Shen Ye interrupted her, continuing the previous statement, "No, you absolutely cannot suppress it; that will only make it more powerful, because it''s the most Negative personality to begin with."


    "You need to care for it, to look after it, to offer it selfless help, let everyone treat it with the truest of hearts."


    "You need to love it."


    Charlotte was stunned.


    After a while, she gradually collected her thoughts.


    Yes.


    This is the real solution.


    Worth a try!


    "Baxter, you''re a genius¡ª¡ªI''ll leave this to you; I''ve taken the other personalities and their Strength with me."


    "Go for it!"


    After speaking, Charlotte touched the forehead of the sleeping girl and then hurried into the void, disappearing from sight.


    Only the "Ghost" form of Shen Ye was left behind. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She left in such a hurry... Why do I feel she doesn''t have the aura she had before? Or is it because I''ve been in contact with her too much?"


    With a mutter, Shen Ye shook his head and merged with the little girl once again.


    The next moment.


    The little girl''s eyes opened, and she sat up in bed, rubbing her hands together, brimming with excitement:


    "Pei A''suo, check if there are any patrols in the corridors outside, then I will act with Charlotte."


    She hopped out of bed, lowered her voice and said: "Lancy, you should keep an eye out to see if there''s any powerful Wild beast around here, after all, you can communicate with them."


    "Charlotte, you go first, I''ll follow behind."


    The little girl bent her body, as if ready to spring into action at any moment.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Yet she remained motionless, a look of surprise slowly spreading across her face:


    "Pei A''suo? Charlotte? Lancy?"


    No response.


    It wasn''t until that moment she suddenly remembered the words of "Snake Woman" Charlotte:


    "...I''ll leave this to you; I''ve taken the other personalities and their Strength with me."


    Taken away.


    Gone.


    Gone.


    Damn!


    You took them all, am I supposed to act like a little girl on my own?


    The little girl painfully scratched her scalp.


    Damn Charlotte!


    I''m working day and night here!


    This is infuriating!


    She threw herself on the bed, intending to sleep carelessly.


    But how could she sleep at a time like this?


    After a few minutes, she sighed, sat up, leaned against the wall, and fell into deep thought.


    A sense of inexplicable urgency welled up in her.


    What if Charlotte fails...


    What then?


    The confrontation in the two parallel worlds would inevitably face the Demon of Fear.


    The Demon of Fear would surely seek to kill her.


    Shen Ye was silent for a long while, a vague idea beginning to form in his mind.


    No matter what.


    The task at hand was to fulfill a promise.


    She turned on the radio again.


    "Prepare some stuff, Kunlun."


    "But how do I get it to you?" Kunlun''s voice came through the radio.


    "Leave it somewhere convenient for you, I''ll come and get it."


    Following that, the little girl listed the various things to be prepared.


    "Alright... I''ll arrange it right away... it''ll only take a few minutes."


    Kunlun''s voice carried a hint of resignation.


    The little girl noiselessly got out of bed, walked to the dormitory door, and gave it a pull.


    It was locked.


    There was no way out.


    The little girl stood silent for a moment.


    Currently, the Multiple Negative Personality and king species are engaged in fierce combat in the Dharma Realm.


    It wouldn''t be good for her to appear by using the Law Realm Shuttle.


    So...


    She turned around and went to the washroom, first blocking the drain of the sink, then turned on the Water Dragon, filling up half the basin with water.


    "From now on, I must give it my all..."

 Chapter 330 Deciding the Winner!_2

    She looked at the reflection in the pool and whispered to herself. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next instant.


    The drain was opened.


    The little girl also vanished in a flash.


    Only a faint glowing text still emerged in the void:


    "You have activated ''Existence in Mirror'' and entered the Mirror of the Pond."


    "The pool water flows, falling into the drain, leaving the room."


    "You have left with the current."


    The water in the washbasin flowed down the drainpipe.


    Several minutes later.


    In the various underground pipelines, the waters converged and eventually fell into the wastewater purification system.


    Above the disinfection pool of the purified water.


    A tiny figure of a girl emerged.


    Shen Ye.


    No, Baxter.


    No¡ª


    This was the name of a vampire.


    As a little girl, she actually did not have a real name.


    She flew up to the ceiling and peered out through the window.


    This was at the edge corner of numerous buildings.


    Not far outside was the wilderness.


    The little girl entered the window and then went out from the other side of it.


    ¡ªWindows are also a kind of mirror.


    The little girl swiftly formed Spell Seals with her hands and chanted,


    "Four Kings."


    Four figures emerged from their Dharma Aspects, each carrying a weapon and striking a pose.


    "Go lure the creatures," Shen Ye commanded.


    The Four Kings nodded, swept past her side, and flew toward the center of the research facility.


    The little girl, meanwhile, flew in another direction.


    Soon, at an open window, she saw what she wanted.


    A cellphone.


    And a square piece of cardboard, with content already printed on it.


    This will do!


    The little girl gathered the items, expended all her strength to unfold her Dharma Aspect.


    After finishing this task, she once again hid in the Mirror World formed by the window glass, silently waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    Before long.


    Explosions echoed from the center of the research facility.


    Followed by the shrill alarm.


    The Four Kings flew back in retreat.


    A group of Professionals followed them closely.


    "Don''t let them get away!"


    "Charge!"


    The Professionals rushed forward.


    The next second.


    The surroundings suddenly changed.


    The research facility disappeared from sight.


    The Professionals found themselves standing atop a tall mountain.


    The sky was dark.


    In front of them was a torch.


    The torch illuminated a path.


    "What place is this?" someone asked in a grave voice.


    "Form tactical squads based on your respective professions and start exploring the area!" a Professional shouted.


    The Professionals quickly formed tactical squads.


    The leader grabbed a torch and rushed down the path.


    They soon reached a cliff.


    There was no road ahead!


    Thunderous rolling¡ª


    A thunderous boom.


    A steel giant, soaring upward, tens of meters tall, appeared like a god or demon, hovering in the midst of the cliff.


    "Immortal Puppet!"


    Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    "We''re done for, how can we possibly defeat an Immortal Puppet with our strength!" another Professional lamented.


    Yet, the Immortal Puppet did not attack.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to help you," the Immortal Puppet hummed.


    "Help us?" the torch-bearing Professional asked.


    "There''s a Demon here, we must fight it together, and only after we''ve killed it, can we safely leave," replied the Immortal Puppet.


    The Professionals looked in the direction the Immortal Puppet pointed.


    On the distant plain, there was a massive lair.


    A piercing screech echoed from within the lair.


    "A Magical Beast! And it''s one of those extremely ancient ones!"


    "We need to get out of here."


    "Don''t bother with the Immortal Puppet, we have no chance against a Magical Beast of that caliber!"


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Run!"


    The Professionals screamed.


    However, the power emanating from the lair grew stronger and stronger.


    The monster was about to emerge!


    Everyone searched frantically for an escape, but found none.


    In a moment of dire urgency¡ª


    The Immortal Puppet suddenly roared:


    "Quick, I lack energy, give me some energy, and I will hold off that monster!"


    "How can we give you energy?" the torch-bearing Professional asked gravely.


    As prepared in advance, the Immortal Puppet took out a large square placard and threw it at the feet of the crowd.


    "I know you came in haste and surely didn''t bring money, but don''t worry, just scan the QR code on the ground with your phone, transfer enough funds, and I''ll fight for you," said the Immortal Puppet in a tone of honesty and sincerity, adding:


    "Rest assured, this place is connected to your world, there''s Wi-Fi signal here."


    "Hurry! It''s urgent, don''t delay!"


    The Professionals were dumbfounded.


    Big brother.


    If it''s really that urgent, why did you even have time to create this QR code placard?


    No one moved.


    A howl suddenly rose from the lair.


    With virtually no time to react¡ª


    An ice storm abruptly descended, sweeping towards the crowd.


    "Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm technique! Everyone, attack together, be careful!"


    The leading Professional shouted loudly.


    Just as everyone was about to act, seven or eight similar wide-scale Froststorms emerged around the mountain.


    ¡ªInstant-cast!


    In an instant, nine Froststorms were released.


    The sheer number broke through the limits of the Sixth Layer, advancing it to the high-level Seventh Layer technique.


    Who could withstand that!


    In just one encounter, two were blown away, turning directly into blocks of ice in mid-air.


    ¡ªThey were taken out!


    Just as the crowd felt the grip of despair tightening, the Immortal Puppet suddenly spread its arms, blocking all the Froststorms.


    In an instant.


    The threat of death quietly receded.


    "Quick!"


    The Immortal Puppet roared, "Scan the code and pay! I can''t hold on much longer!"


    What the hell, this was too absurd.


    But to survive¡ª


    The people frantically took out their phones, pulled up "Scan," and started scanning the QR code.


    "Beep!"


    A screen popped up.


    The amount was 100,000 World Credit Points.


    So thorough, even the payment amount was preset, giving no room for hesitation or worry.

 Chapter 330 The Decisive Battle! _3

    The bill is settled.


    Buying life!


    Not expensive!


    Everyone hurried to pay.


    From the Immortal Puppet''s body emanated a series of continuous female voices:


    "You have a new income of 100,000 World Credit Points."


    The voice sounded several times.


    Suddenly.


    A sharp ice spike slipped between the fingers of the Immortal Puppet, piercing through the head of a Professional.


    The Professional was instantly killed.


    "What do you mean by this? We clearly paid the money, why did he still die?" the Professional''s team leader roared.


    A pained voice also emerged from within the Immortal Puppet: "Go look at his phone, he was just pretending to scan the code; he didn''t actually pay, so he couldn''t enjoy my protection service!"


    Everyone fell silent.


    But soon.


    The same female voices rang out from the Immortal Puppet:


    "You have a new income of 100,000 World Credit Points."


    The Immortal Puppet turned its head and shouted angrily:


    "I told you to transfer money to me, do you think money can fight off that monster?"


    "Of course not!" replied the team leader of the Professionals.


    "Exactly," the voice inside the Immortal Puppet said with a hint of grievance, "I didn''t really want your money; it''s mainly to see if you have the right attitude."


    "By the way, the feeling of being disregarded really brings one down."


    The Immortal Puppet covered its face and sobbed, flying off into the distance.


    It flew away.


    The Professionals stood there dumbfounded.


    "Hey."


    "What?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "At first, I didn''t pay, but now I have, why did it still run away?"


    "...I can''t figure it out either."


    They had no time to think.


    A blizzard technique surged over them, overwhelming everything in its path.


    Meanwhile.


    The little girl moved from window to window.


    Nearly two hours had already passed.


    In another hour, the selection would begin.


    Killing had to be hurried along.


    ¡ªThat powerful old man hadn''t shown up.


    Perhaps he wasn''t here.


    The little girl kept moving.


    The alarm sounds from the entire research institute got more and more irritating.


    Whenever someone hurried past,


    The little girl in the window glass would watch them.


    In a moment.


    Those people vanished.


    They appeared directly in the Wilderness Lair of the Lunar Palace.


    Here, the Earth Demon Beast was getting ample rest and was continuously releasing blizzards.


    The little girl herself hardly took any action.


    She just kept moving, moving, and moving!


    Wherever she went, all personnel disappeared.


    With the future Dharma Aspect and terms, each researcher and Professional in the institute had to face the Earth Demon Beast of "The End."


    In just twenty minutes,


    The logistics staff, chefs, and cleaners survived.


    Everyone else was annihilated.


    The little girl found a dead angle out of the camera''s sight, waiting quietly.


    A large drone swept through the night sky, arriving steadily above the research institute''s rooftop.


    It landed steadily, unloaded the goods, then slowly flew away.


    "Exchange is all done in the black market, delivered at the fastest speed," said Kunlun''s voice through the phone.


    "Big Skeleton, go to the top floor to check the goods," said the little girl.


    A shadowy skeleton emerged from the void.


    It transformed into a flying Skeleton Dragon, soared upward, landed on the rooftop, and then reverted back.


    The so-called goods were a two-meter-tall wooden board compartmentalized into a square.


    The Big Skeleton opened it.


    Inside was another layer of an iron container.


    On opening the container,


    Golden light shone forth.


    "It''s gold, all right, you can collect the Dharma Aspect now," Big Skeleton said.


    The little girl then revealed an expression of satisfaction.


    The Dharma Aspect needed energy to keep evolving.


    Now she''d finally obtained a batch of gold; later on, she could think about upgrading.


    Invisible waves fluctuated through the void.


    The gold, along with the Big Skeleton, vanished without a trace.


    All the tasks were completed.


    The little girl opened a door and walked through.


    She returned to the dormitory, glanced at Sophie.


    Sophie was sound asleep.


    The little girl climbed into bed, tucked in the blanket, and started to think about the recent events.


    Suddenly.


    Ethereal weeping filtered in from outside the door.


    The little girl''s gaze sharpened.


    Something was off about this crying.


    The sound of sobbing had pierced from the Dharma Realm into the mortal world and then specifically reached her.


    It was calling to her.


    Could it be the "Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle"?


    Shen Ye sat up in bed, pulled the Hongying Knife from the void, held the knife, and quietly approached the door.


    As everyone had already been killed, she wasn''t afraid of opening the door and alerting anyone.


    The knife lightly sliced through the door lock.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye walked out and immediately saw at the corridor''s end, a little girl who looked exactly like her, crouched on the floor, weeping non-stop.


    ¡ªAnother persona had appeared!


    Shen Ye gripped the knife tightly and asked,


    "Is something troubling you?"


    The reason she asked was that the previous Dark Persona had made a demand¡ª


    Not to spare any of the bad people here.


    Charlotte had agreed, and she then merged her power into Charlotte''s body.


    Now,


    Another Negative Persona had emerged.


    Perhaps she had a request as well?


    The little girl said, "The Demon of Fear and Charlotte are at an impasse."


    Shen Ye nodded.


    "The king species is holding back my Dharma Aspect¡ªin fact, it can''t hold it back for too long." The little girl added.


    Shen Ye nodded again.


    "I don''t have the patience to wait that long; let''s just decide the winner directly," the little girl stated.


    "Which persona are you?" Shen Ye asked.


    The little girl slowly opened her mouth and out came dozens of overlaid voices:


    "We are all of Lancy''s Negative Personas, only the Demon of Fear is not with us."


    Shen Ye said, Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "What do you mean by deciding a winner directly?"


    "It''s simple, you are to experience all of Lancy''s darkest moments in life¡ªif you fall into negative emotions and cannot escape, you lose; if you can avoid all the pain, keeping your emotions normal, you win," the little girl said.

 Chapter 330 The Final Battle!_4

    "What do you say if we win? And what if we lose?" Shen Ye asked.


    "If you lose, you will be destroyed along with this world."


    "What about Charlotte?"


    "Charlotte will have no assistance¡ª¡ªwe will take the Dharma Aspect back to another parallel world, to help the Demon of Fear defeat Charlotte."


    "And if I win?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Everything we have is yours," the little girl said.


    Shen Ye looked at her and said,


    "In such a case, you still want to fight with me decisively?"


    "Yes," the little girl said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not "impatience for waiting too long."


    Perhaps hope had sprouted in the heart of the other side?


    To be or to be destroyed, that is the question.


    These personalities indulged in endless pain in their memories; what they longed for, actually, was clear in their own hearts.


    Shen Ye said,


    "Then it''s settled."


    The little girl instantly smiled.


    Black blood flowed from her eyes, running down her cheeks, as she spoke slowly,


    "Without any buffer, you will continuously experience all the events, falling into the same pain as Lancy..."


    "Let''s start now!"


    Everything around vanished in a flash.


    Shen Ye found himself seated on a speeding bus.


    The Negative personalities floated nearby and said,


    "Starting from the nearest historical node."


    "¡ª¡ªThis is an escape, Lancy escaped from the research institute."


    "Endure everything, you are Lancy," they said before disappearing.


    There weren''t many people sitting in the bus.


    Shen Ye looked out of the window, only to see endless wilderness.


    The window reflected his ethereal figure.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl looked exhausted and panicked; only after watching for a while did her original emotions slowly settle down.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded beside him,


    "Your parents are really careless, letting you take the bus to another city alone."


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    He saw a middle-aged woman approaching and taking a seat next to him.


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye watched her, waiting in silence.


    "I see you haven''t eaten anything or drunk any water¡ª¡ªhere, auntie has some snacks and drinks. Have a little," the middle-aged woman said as she took out a few pieces of bread and a bottle of drink.


    "Thank you, Auntie," Shen Ye smiled.


    He glanced at the other few seats, only to see several middle-aged men with sleazy expressions looking over.


    "My parents said not to drink water from strangers," he continued.


    "It''s okay, auntie is worried you''re thirsty. Here, drink this," the woman insisted, handing over the bottle.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then reached out her hand.


    As the woman beamed with a smile, the little girl immediately twisted off the cap of the drink, pressed down the woman''s head with one hand and stuffed the bottle into her mouth with the other.


    "My parents taught me to respect the elderly. You look so old, so you must drink first before I can," she said.


    No matter how the woman struggled, she had the drink poured down her throat eventually.


    The other few people in the bus suddenly stood up and started to scold Shen Ye.


    The speeding bus suddenly began to rock.


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª¡ª


    Figures crashed through the windows, flying out and landing far away in the woods outside the highway.


    The bus abruptly came to a stop, with its hazard lights flashing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The door of the bus was kicked off with tremendous force.


    The little girl, holding the woman''s hair, dragged her off the bus.


    "Auntie, why are you so drowsy?"


    She curiously stared at her.


    The middle-aged woman''s face showed fear, but the drug had taken effect, making her overwhelmingly sleepy.


    The little girl continued,


    "Auntie is so skilled; I wonder how many children''s lives she has ruined. I''ll reluctantly help Auntie be released from this burden." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    With one hand grasping the woman''s hair, the little girl drew a long knife with the other.


    With a single slash.


    The headless body twitched for a while and then lay still.


    The little girl, her skirt splattered with blood, seemed not to care as she held the head and looked into the void.


    Another little girl materialized in mid-air, looking down at her.


    Their eyes met.


    "You have not endured pain," said the other.


    "Of course, I am here to endure these memories, not the pain¡ª¡ªjust like I''ve already killed all the bad guys in the institute," Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 331 Walking with a Negative Personality

    The little girl disappeared.


    Shen Ye couldn''t quite grasp her attitude, but from the outcome, she hadn''t stopped herself.


    Perhaps...


    This too was something she had longed for back then.


    Dark Persona, huh.


    In accord with her own violent actions.


    Suddenly.


    Bus, corpse, highway.


    Everything flashed by in an instant.


    Shen Ye found herself standing in a mess of a basement.


    Light.


    Sunlight streamed through a skylight more than five meters high, falling upon her face.


    She suddenly realized something, looked down and stretched out her hand.


    Her arm was longer, more slender.


    Her hand touched her face, and casually, she drew a line in the void, releasing a frost mirror.


    Reflected in the frost mirror,


    was the immature face of an eight- or nine-year-old girl, unmistakable.


    ...She had grown up.


    Shen Ye put away the frost mirror, feeling slightly sentimental.


    ¡ª It seemed this was the next painful node that would leave a deep impression on Lancy.


    She walked back and forth in the basement, only to find the door was locked and the space behind her was quite small, with just six or seven square meters.


    So she was put in solitary confinement?


    But with Lancy''s talent, why was she put in solitary confinement?


    While nothing had happened yet, she called up her Attribute Points to have a look.


    "Current Attributes (the fifth level of the Law Realm):"


    "Strength: 120."


    "Agility: 120"


    "Spirit: 115."


    "Comprehension: 130."


    "Resonance: 295; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20)."


    "Available free attribute points: 10."


    Her Basic Attributes were quite high.


    But the free attribute points were far from enough.


    Damnable thing.


    The thrice Curse of the Demon of Fear was a hindrance.


    Otherwise, she would have already collected enough lexicon and converted plenty of free attribute points.


    Shen Ye shook her head slightly.


    She couldn''t worry about it for the time being.


    She''d address it later! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Click clack¡ª


    The sound of the lock turning came from the door.


    The heavy iron door opened.


    A woman made entirely of machinery appeared at the door.


    ¡ª Like Lancy''s parents, she retained a human-like face while her body was completely mechanized.


    "Lancy, have you realized your mistakes during this 21-day confinement?"


    The woman asked sternly.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, involuntarily glancing back at the Solitary Confinement Room.


    Cramped.


    Deadly silent.


    Secluded.


    To leave an eight- or nine-year-old girl alone in such a place for 21 days?


    It would be strange if she didn''t go mad!


    "The mistakes I''ve made..." Shen Ye started, then deliberately stopped without continuing.


    Usually at this time, someone else would fill in the rest of the sentence. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The woman indeed took the cue:


    "Yes, you committed the mistake of stealing your classmate''s belongings."


    Shen Ye appeared surprised.


    Lancy would steal things?


    "I will never steal others'' belongings again," Shen Ye said with a sincere tone.


    The woman nodded in satisfaction and turned around, saying:


    "Follow me."


    She led the girl through a long, oppressive, and enclosed corridor to a hall.


    Frankly speaking, this hall looked a bit like a school auditorium from a previous life.


    Today seemed to be the day for a meeting.


    The hall was filled with students.


    Shen Ye was brought up to the platform, to the microphone.


    "Speak up, admit your mistakes to everyone, and show your willingness to reform," the woman said.


    Shen Ye, looking at the crowd of heads down below, appeared somewhat bewildered.


    At this moment,


    she realized her body was slightly shaking, her heart felt as if it was being sliced open, and tears were almost uncontrollable.


    ...Why?


    This body belonged to Lancy; she was just a persona temporarily controlling it.


    If the body''s reaction was so strong, something must have happened.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    There she saw another girl, also about eight or nine years old, floating mid-air with tears filling her eyes as she silently watched this scene unfold.


    Negative Persona!


    Shen Ye immediately became wary, and addressed the microphone:


    "Well... since I was confined for stealing, please show the stolen item, so that my remorse will seem more sincere."


    On the presidium, the others nodded their heads.


    Soon,


    a construction made of simple wooden bars was displayed before everyone.


    Shen Ye held her breath.


    This building, despite looking dirty and inexpensive, clearly had a lot of care put into it.


    Each wooden bar and rivet was perfectly placed so that when touched lightly by hand, it would slowly rotate with a "creak, creak" sound.


    ¡ª It was a Ferris wheel.


    At the top of the Ferris wheel, in the small room, cotton wrapped in cloth was shaped into two little girls.


    Shen Ye exhaled softly, relieved.


    If it was something else, she wouldn''t be able to confirm whether it was stolen by Lancy.


    But this Ferris wheel¡ª


    At this time, in this era, Sophie must already be dead.


    That was Lancy''s everlasting regret.


    Only she would make such a heart-felt Ferris wheel.


    Lancy didn''t steal anything!


    "May I ask, who owns this toy?" Shen Ye asked loudly.


    The female teacher asked uncertainly, "Do you mean¡ª"


    "To apologize in person," Shen Ye said.


    "Very well, you girls stand up," the female teacher commanded.


    Four girls stood up from the crowd, looking up at Shen Ye on the platform with a smug expression.


    But the next second,


    their smugness turned into panic.


    On the platform, the girl leaped forward and pounced toward them.


    Screaming. Shrieking. Loud warnings. Rebukes.


    A multitude of voices erupted.


    But none could stop the girl''s attack.


    With a seemingly effortless motion, she knocked the four girls to the ground and forcefully pounded their faces, bellies, and limbs.


    By the time the teachers rushed over¡ª


    the four girls were already battered and bruised, their muscles and bones broken.


    "Scoundrels!"


    A female teacher reached out to grab the girl.


    Thunder Light surged on the girl''s hand, and with a flick of her wrist, she sent the female teacher flying.


    Not just that.

 Chapter 331 Walking with a Negative Personality_2

    She stood in place, her hands conjuring a giant thunderball as intense as the sun itself, a full human height in diameter, occasionally shedding strands of snake-like blue light in all directions.


    "I said, I made the Ferris wheel, any objections?"


    Shen Ye spoke.


    At the podium, the lady seated in the center stood up and shouted angrily:


    "Nonsense! Damn it, your contrition is not enough! Before you commit a grave mistake, you¡ª"


    Boom!!!


    A massive explosion engulfed the entire venue.


    It turned out to be a thunderball thrown by Shen Ye, piercing through the auditorium''s ceiling and bursting into a devastating thunder outside.


    ¡ª Thunder Palm!


    With his current strength, the power of releasing Thunder Palm was incomparable to before!


    A fierce wind poured into the auditorium.


    The impact of the energy made the students scramble and roll away in a sorry state.


    The lightning gradually subsided.


    The girl still stood there.


    One hand returned to its normal state, while she cradled the remaining thunderball in her other hand. Glancing at the four people lying on the ground, unable to move, she said:


    "Sorry, I was about to take out these four in one go, but my hand slipped by accident."


    "But I still have one more thunderball here."


    Slim and fair hands.


    Clutching the thunderball, raised high.


    The aura of destruction from the lightning spread in all directions.


    Now.


    If she were to push her hand down¡ª


    Four people would be dead.


    A smile curled up at the corner of the girl''s mouth; she looked towards the podium and said:


    ¡ª"What was it you said just now?"


    At the podium.


    The woman in a white robe shouted:


    "Lancy, you have committed a great sin, giving up your own path to Heaven, falling into a ghost, without a pure and sacred path anymore."


    The girl was about to speak.


    Lines of faint light quickly appeared before her eyes:


    "The Dark Persona has taken over the control of your body."


    "It has borrowed your Skills."


    "Once everything is finished, it may begin to trust you."


    Shen Ye suddenly found that he could not control his hand.


    Boom!!!


    The thunderball slammed down fiercely.


    The earth shook.


    The four people died instantly, blood oozing from their facial orifices, their bodies still twitching uncontrollably.


    "Look, you wouldn''t even utter a reasonable word, so they died¡ªit''s your fault."


    The girl''s voice became hoarse.


    "You are the one who killed them! You will never ascend to Heaven!" shouted the woman on the podium.


    The girl, unfazed, picked up a corpse from the ground and whispered:


    "Come on, tell them, who owns the Ferris wheel?"


    The corpse spoke:


    "It''s yours, we deliberately made it difficult for you, so we falsely accused you. The teacher stands with us, certainly ready to punish you severely."


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Why does the teacher stand with you?" the girl continued to ask.


    "We often give gifts to the teacher," said the corpse.


    Releasing her grip, the corpse fell to the ground.


    The venue fell silent.


    The girl said teasingly:


    "Well, now you can''t ascend to Heaven."


    After she said this, she burst into laughter, a sound as melodic as bells, yet also weeping blood, like the mournful cries of ghosts.


    The wind swept through.


    All scenes vanished.


    A shadow flew out from the girl''s body and disappeared into the air.


    A voice whispered in Shen Ye''s ear:


    "I am a negative persona formed from two previous painful nodes; you have comforted me, and my heart is somewhat at peace."


    ¡ª"Now, I believe you can do more."


    "Please begin to change everything from the start."


    The voice faded.


    Everyone vanished.


    The large hole in the auditorium''s ceiling returned to its original state.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the auditorium, with the tables and chairs neatly arranged, and everything bright and clean.


    ¡ªControl of the body was returned to him.


    He sighed.


    You kill, feel good about it, then believe I can do something about it, and only then you let me get involved.


    It''s like some people, when reading a book with dangerous plots, get so scared that they have to skim through to the end to see the conclusion before they dare read the perilous parts.


    ...Maybe it''s more like an audition.


    Okay.


    The audition was successful.


    What is the full picture of what you want me to see?


    The doors of the auditorium opened.


    A few girls appeared, laughing and frolicking as they walked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªAmong them were those girls the negative persona had killed.


    So, is this before everything happened?


    "Lancy."


    A female student called out.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Next time, don''t show off during the exam. The rewards for the top three are already arranged, and they are not meant for you," the girl said.


    "I disagree," Shen Ye responded.


    "That''s what the teacher said," the girl replied.


    "How can that be," Shen Ye laughed, "You all covet those rewards. Just say it. Why drag the teacher into this?"


    "Because it''s true. The teacher thinks you lack the moral character and potential for development, so he hopes you stop wasting the school''s rewards," the other party stated.


    Shen Ye slowly stopped smiling.


    The attitude and expression of the people opposite made it seem like they weren''t making it up.


    "Which teacher?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Teacher Bella," the girl said.


    Shen Ye, without a word, casually spun a chair around, put all his strength into it, and hurled it with force.


    The chair disappeared from sight in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªInterdimensional Archery, Star Peak!


    Elsewhere.


    On the teaching building.


    Teacher Bella suddenly felt a fluctuation in space.


    "An attack? Here? Impossible!"


    She assumed a defensive posture.


    The next instant.


    A chair materialized out of thin air and hurtled towards her.


    Crash¡ª¡ª


    Teacher Bella kicked the chair to pieces with one foot.


    A chair?


    She looked closely at the remnants of the chair, then turned her head toward the direction of the auditorium.


    The chair was from the auditorium seating.


    The direction from which it had been thrown was also the auditorium.


    Well, let''s go have a look then.


    Two minutes later.


    Teacher Bella opened the door of the auditorium.


    The scene before her stunned her.


    Several female students lay on the ground, moaning in pain.


    "Lancy, what happened here?"


    "Hello, Teacher, they said you didn''t want me to do well on the exam and came up to hit me, so this happened," Shen Ye said.


    "Indeed, I did say that because your potential for development is quite limited, and you never unite with your classmates," Bella said.


    "Limited potential..." Shen Ye showed a thoughtful expression, "Why is the teacher so arrogant?"


    Bella froze, her face quickly darkening:


    "Lancy, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Of course, Teacher, your skills are quite limited. You can''t even beat a nine-year-old child, can you?" Shen Ye said.


    "You little brat, I''ll teach you a profound lesson right now!"


    Bella charged forward, throwing a punch.


    Shen Ye dodged to the side and kicked out.


    Thud¡ª¡ª


    A "Frost Bite" kick sent her flying, crashing through the wall, spinning into the fence, and hitting against the teaching building.


    The dense frost pinned Bella to the teaching building, immobilizing her.


    Such commotion quickly drew many onlookers.


    "My God, Teacher Bella, what happened to you?"


    "Who did this!"


    "Quick, let''s get Bella down first."


    The noisy crowd outside didn''t affect Shen Ye.


    She yawned, walked up to the podium, moved a chair, and sat there, waiting quietly.


    Before long.


    Several powerful teachers entered the auditorium.


    "Lancy."


    Someone called out.


    "I''m here," Shen Ye said.


    "...Did you hurt these girls and Teacher Bella?"


    "They started it, and besides, they are too weak," she said.


    The teachers exchanged looks.


    The head of discipline spoke: "Lancy, violence is a sin of humanity. If you want the spot for mechanical transformation to become incredibly strong, you can''t behave like this." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Teacher, it was they who were trying to strip me of my spot. That''s why I retaliated," Shen Ye said.


    "But you can''t bully your classmates like this."


    Shen Ye smiled softly, continuing in a gentle tone:


    "Alright, let''s get back to the point. They threatened me first, and I was merely defending myself."


    The teachers talked among themselves for a while.


    Suddenly.


    A girl on the floor spoke up: "Teacher, she stole something from us!"


    Here it comes!


    So this is where it all started.


    Shen Ye looked towards the girl.


    As the girl met her gaze, for some reason, her heart was suddenly gripped by endless fear, and she couldn''t help but shout:


    "Lancy stole our things, please judge fairly, Teacher!"


    "Confinement! 21 days!" a teacher announced.

 Chapter 332 Surpassing Previous Battles!

    The cramped Solitary Confinement Room.


    The girl sat on the wire bed, motionless.


    Yet in midair, dark shadows wandered back and forth.


    "Why don''t you just kill me?"


    the girl asked.


    The shadows emitted overlapping voices, "Our Dharma Aspects are tied up fighting the king species, so we can''t kill you directly."


    "How could you possibly not overcome the weakened state of the king species?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Anyway, we are tied up, so we can only deal with you in the way we are doing now," the shadows said.


    Shen Ye chuckled, saying nothing.


    They were too eager.


    Without the Demon of Terror here, they showed their true nature, craving revenge.


    Revenge.


    This was his opportunity.


    Shen Ye stood up from the bed, filled a tin can with water, walked to the closed iron door, and splashed all the water on the ground.


    Water.


    It seeped through the cracks of the door, flowing outward.


    He activated "Existence in Mirror" directly, entered the water, passed through the door, and emerged from the water that had spread to the other side.


    It was night by then.


    Shen Ye found the teaching building without much effort.


    He searched specifically for the teachers'' offices.


    One by one.


    Soon, he saw through the window glass the Ferris wheel set up in the corner of an office.


    Entering the glass, he emerged on the other side and walked straight up to the Ferris wheel, picking it up.


    Her movements were so gentle.


    Even the shadows hovering in midair held their breath.


    Shen Ye lifted the Ferris wheel, gently inscribing a line of small characters on its base:


    "In memory of the past, for wishes, for all beautiful things."


    "¡ªPersonally crafted by Lancy."


    After the inscription, she put the Ferris wheel back, tiptoed out of the office, and then returned to the Solitary Confinement Room.


    Done.


    The deed was complete.


    Now that it was night, why not make a trip to Dusk Star to earn a new entry.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together and was about to act when he found the entire Solitary Confinement Room illuminated by sunlight.


    He froze and looked up.


    It was already daytime.


    A dark shadow flew down from midair, saying:


    "We''ve fast-forwarded time."


    After speaking, it flew back up.


    Shen Ye: "..."


    You''re all too eager, aren''t you?


    Can''t you wait and let me rest for a while?


    Click.


    The lock moved.


    The iron door opened, and several powerful, black-robed women filed in.


    "Lancy, the whole matter has been investigated clearly."


    "It was you who stole someone else''s things, which sparked the brawl, and then you even hit the teacher, truly unforgivable," a woman holding a folder said sternly.


    "That was my Ferris wheel," Lancy spoke.


    "The investigation showed it was theirs," the woman said.


    "But I carved words under the base of the Ferris wheel. If they smoothed out the inscription, there would still be marks," Lancy said.


    The women looked at each other.


    No one had expected this turn of events.


    If... they had really made a mistake...


    The several women looked toward the dignified-looking woman standing in the center.


    "What do you think, principal?"


    "You go there personally, bring that Ferris wheel over here, and let no one touch it,"


    "Yes."


    A woman went to carry out the order.


    After a short while,


    she came back, carrying the Ferris wheel in her hands.


    The female principal gestured with her hand.


    The Ferris wheel slowly levitated, revealing the two lines of hidden characters under the base:


    "In memory of the past, for wishes, for all beautiful things."


    "¡ªPersonally crafted by Lancy."


    The people were speechless.


    If this item truly belonged to those few female students, why would they carve these words on the Ferris wheel?


    Lancy had been confined, and couldn''t have gone out to do this specifically.


    So it must be her property.


    The female principal looked meaningfully at Shen Ye and turned to walk outside.


    "Release Lancy from confinement, and put those four girls in," she ordered.


    The crowd bowed their heads in agreement.


    Shen Ye suddenly called out loudly:


    "Principal, you''ve forgotten about Miss Bella, it was all her idea."


    "She wouldn''t target a student like you specifically," the principal said briskly.


    "But what if those students offered her benefits? Principal, it''s entirely possible; please investigate," Shen Ye said.


    Before his words fell,


    everything around them disappeared. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time flashed forward again.


    "¡ªHey, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet, why are you changing the time again!" Shen Ye couldn''t help but protest.


    The shadows paid her no heed, they just chanted Spells in midair, bringing everything back to a certain moment in history.


    The little girl had grown taller, now about eight or nine years old.


    However, the battlefield was surrounded by corpses.


    The roar of Techniques was continuous.


    Thick smoke billowed.


    Large Mobile Armored Suits ran swiftly, charging towards the human positions where a single strike could kill dozens of people.


    The girl was momentarily stunned.


    How had it suddenly come to this?


    What had happened?


    A shadow suddenly descended, whispering in her ear:


    "Apart from losing one''s parents, no other despair compares to this moment."


    "On this day, machines betrayed humanity."


    "At this age, my strength was comparable to yours, but I couldn''t hold on the battlefield, was defeated by them, captured, modified, and then used to kill humans."


    "Later, I killed countless people."


    "¡ªBaxter, your strength also isn''t enough to change any of this; in fact, you could say that, like me, you can only face this helplessness and despair."


    With that, the dark figure exploded into countless shadows, continuing with a million overlapping voices:


    "We do not wish to recall all of this pain!"


    "But, in light of what you''ve done earlier¡ª"


    "We reluctantly made everything reappear as reality."

 Chapter 332 Surpassing Previous Battles!_2

    "If you fail, we will immediately kill the king species and then merge with the Demon of Fear, kill Charlotte the Snake Woman, and eventually, we''ll kill you too."


    "Come on."


    "Baxter, this is your only chance."


    As the voice faded,


    all the dark figures disappeared.


    Only an eight- or nine-year-old girl remained, standing atop countless bodies, looking towards the gigantic Mobile Armored Suit on the distant battlefield.


    Lines of faint light and small characters emerged:


    "You can use the ''door'' ability in the current scene, but if you leave the battlefield, it will be considered an escape, and you automatically forfeit your only chance."


    "You must defeat your opponent."


    "This is the only chance to earn the recognition of a Dark Persona."


    To defeat...


    The little girl reached out her hand, grabbed the Guanghan Bow, and shot an arrow without hesitation.


    ¡ªInter-world Archery - Star Peak!


    Twelve arcs of cold light flew across the sky, striking a Mecha.


    Boom!


    The Mecha was knocked back several steps, its steel shell shattering.


    "What?"


    The little girl was shocked.


    Inside the giant Mobile Armored Suit was writhing flesh and blood.


    Could it be...


    Was that a person?


    No, how could it be a person!


    "Hehe," the voice of the dark figure suddenly rang in her ears, "select human evolutionary genes, create bodies without souls, and endow them with the power of Professionals."


    "This is the invincible Bio-Giant Mecha."


    Before the voice had finished, the flesh-and-blood giant clasped its hands together, forming a Hand Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Infinite blood pools appeared out of the void, pouring down like waterfalls.


    Under the enhancement of this Dharma Aspect, the giant slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    It began to run.


    Its body was shrouded in a layer of blood light, which grew increasingly fierce as it ran.


    Gathering strength!


    It charged!


    The little girl immediately realized what the opponent was thinking.


    "A head-on collision? I want to see just how strong you are!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a light shout, she drew the Hongying Knife and charged towards the oncoming assailant.


    In a moment,


    both sides engaged!


    Massive blood-soaked fists met the gleaming long knife.


    However, time suddenly seemed to freeze.


    Secret Sword Technique - Missing You!


    The giant''s attack slowed suddenly, all of its movements becoming predictable.


    How could the girl pass up such an opportunity?


    The sharp blade light soared, cleaving the giant in two.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    On the battlefield,


    human warriors cheered.


    "A powerful Professional! Quick, everyone rely on her strength, rescue the injured, and build a defensive line!"


    A man in high-level military attire shouted loudly.


    Everyone gathered around the girl.


    The girl watched the scene calmly¡ª


    Lancy said her strength at this time was almost equal to his own.


    So, he must have gone through all of this too.


    "Be careful, they''re going to attack again!"


    "The commander shouted a reminder loudly,"


    "The girl snapped back to reality, looking into the distance."


    "Suddenly, all the other bio-mecha abruptly stopped, slowly turning around to face the girl."


    "There was hardly any pause¡ª" Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "All the long-range cannons and machine guns fired at once!"


    "Da-da-da-da-da¡ª"


    "Countless tracers assaulted the girl hovering in midair from all directions."


    "The girl swung her long sword continuously in defense."


    "Soon, her brows furrowed slightly."


    "There were too many!"


    "You guys are sick,"


    she cursed.


    "Mythology entry, Master Wei begins to enlighten all beings!"


    "Giant Skeleton! Come out!"


    ¡ªBoom!


    A celestial puppet over ten meters tall landed on the battlefield, stretching out its arms to shield the girl from all the firepower.


    Yet, the dense jungle of bio-mecha simultaneously formed hand seals.


    The Dharma Aspects unfolded!


    Behind them, crimson bloodlight sprouted, merging into a vast, endless river of blood.


    "This won''t do, there are too many of them, think of something fast!"


    the Giant Skeleton yelled.


    The mecha began running at full speed¡ª


    Charging toward the little girl!


    Above their heads, a large "Danger" loomed, some of them suddenly falling to the ground with blades piercing through themselves.


    But their bodies seemed to be like "zombies"; one stab was not enough to be fatal.


    The mecha kept falling and rising, continuing their charge.


    Master Wei''s cooldown time begins!


    The little girl put away her sword, clasped her hands, and drew the Guanghan Bow, releasing countless arcing arrows like afterimages.


    This time, she imbued the arrows with the power of "Paradise One-Stop."


    "Description: Your long-range attacks will cause the target to undergo spatial jumps, directly sending them to a deep world associated with death."


    Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    One by one, the giant bio-mecha vanished from the battlefield.


    However, even more mecha appeared.


    Their numbers seemed endless.


    The little girl glanced at her rapidly depleting attributes, gritted her teeth, put away her bow, and exclaimed on the spot:


    "Let''s dance!"


    Dark Gold entry, Joyous Being!


    "You and the entry, with the Diva Skill, create this occasion''s joy:"


    "Rabbit Dance."


    The little girl turned and walked away.


    Her Dharma Aspect kept arriving, unfolding, spreading.


    The bio-mecha struggled in vain, unable to resist, forcefully aligned in a row, following her steps.


    The Immortal Puppet wielded a Giant Axe, wandering back and forth within the ranks, ceaselessly slaying.


    Such a massacre and battle were completely incomprehensible in ancient times¡ª


    Who had ever seen a person''s "Name" in such an abundance, and all of them high level combat class "Names," any of which could easily subdue enemies?


    The little girl danced ahead, her expression suddenly changing.


    Something was coming from the depths of the sky.


    "I''ll go take a look!"


    the Giant Skeleton immediately said.


    "No! Full defense!"


    the little girl commanded.


    The colossal Immortal Puppet sensed some danger, hastily dropped the Giant Axe, and ran to the girl''s side, declaring loudly:


    "Ten Thousand Immortals Earth-Shaking Protective Formation!"


    The Immortal Puppet emitted glowing runes from its body, crafting a five-colored Array that revolved nonstop around the little girl.

 Chapter 332 Surpassing Previous Battles!_3

    And then¡ª


    The object plummeting from the sky appeared clearly before everyone''s eyes.


    It was a nuclear bomb!


    Dazzling light swept through everything around.


    In the final moment,


    the girl''s gaze flickered, looking around.


    Hundreds of combat personnel were hidden in trenches and shelters nearby, attacking the biochemical armors in the distance.


    The instant the nuclear bomb exploded, everyone fell into despair.


    No!


    They didn''t have any protective arrays!


    The girl''s hand seal moved, and she cried out:


    "Dharma Aspect descend¡ªGuanghan Imperial Palace!"


    A mountain emerged behind her, followed by vast plains and endless seas.


    ¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    The girl''s thoughts moved.


    The shining nuclear bomb, filled with the breath of death, was instantly absorbed into the Dharma Aspect.


    After doing all this,


    the Dharma Aspect once again vanished from sight. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dammit, you''re using your Primary Dharma Form to resist a nuclear bomb?"


    The giant skeleton exclaimed in astonishment.


    The girl glanced at the small characters that emerged in the void:


    "Energy +10"


    "Energy +10"


    "Energy +10"


    "..."


    ¡ªStill holding on!


    But¡ª


    A bad premonition surfaced in her heart again, and her gaze turned to the distant sky.


    One.


    ¡ªAnd another one.


    Countless nuclear bombs came from all directions.


    There was no way to resist.


    "Go! Dodge this wave and then we fight!" the giant skeleton yelled.


    No.


    Can''t leave.


    To leave would be to lose this opportunity.


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Withstand nuclear bombs?


    You must be joking!


    "Go."


    The girl barked a command, her figure soaring into the sky, flying towards the closest nuclear bomb.


    Just as the nuclear bomb reached the attack point, about to explode¡ª


    "Door!"


    The girl opened a door, letting the nuclear bomb fly through.


    It was all too hasty, there was no time even to set a coordinate, so the nuclear bomb headed straight for the Panda Agency.


    "Over there!" the giant skeleton shouted.


    The girl swept across, opening the door once more.


    The nuclear bomb flew into the door.


    But¡ª


    From all around, at least a dozen nuclear bombs had already reached the skies above the battlefield.


    "It''s too late, let''s go," the giant skeleton advised.


    The little girl snorted, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    A dark shadow quietly appeared, whispering in her ear:


    "Feeling the despair yet?"


    "No!" the girl roared in defiance.


    Endless shards of ice erupted from her, transforming into a myriad of ice mirrors in the sky.


    These ice mirrors formed towers on the battlefield, shining brightly, illuminating in all directions.


    The girl once again clutched a nuclear bomb, directly swapping it into the mirrors.


    She flew out in an instant, once again embracing a nuclear bomb, and flew back in.


    But it was too late.


    All the remaining nuclear bombs in the sky exploded.


    In an instant.


    The entire battlefield was swept by a blinding light.


    Time swiftly moved backward.


    When everything calmed down.


    On the battlefield.


    Only the girl remained, surrounded by the light of the array, hovering in midair.


    She looked down at the ground.


    Humans.


    Bodies lay everywhere.


    A dark figure quietly appeared, whispering in her ear:


    "See?


    "No matter how hard you try, you can''t fight against this war of despair."


    "Everyone who trusted you is dead."


    "You are also afflicted by the Curse of the Demon of Fear, with no Supreme Being coming to your aid."


    "You either run away, giving up this one chance; or get drained by countless robots of all your attributes, ultimately exhausted and captured."


    "Your choice is¡ª"


    The girl fell into a long silence.


    She watched as more massive Mobile Armored Suits appeared on the distant position, then her gaze returned, falling once more upon the corpses scattered across the ground.


    Indeed.


    There was no way out.


    After all, the "Non-Living Master" excels in one-on-one combat.


    Even when her own strength was no match for the king species, she could turn the tables with the help of "Non-Living Master."


    ¡ªThis is the profession of a Universal Supreme Being!


    But even after being promoted to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, it was still biased towards one-on-one combat!


    To win this kind of large-scale war, to beat the machines, unless¡ª


    "Life Soul Master" was here.


    ...Life Soul Master.


    The girl sighed, taking out a Dark Gold Nightmare Crystal.


    She raised the Nightmare Crystal high and said:


    "Charlotte, this is what you gave me, now I''m returning it to you."


    Yes.


    It was the profession given to him by Charlotte before she met with the Demon of Fear, at Shen Ye''s request.


    "Soulless Master."


    The value of this crystal was immeasurable, and Shen Ye had never used it.


    But now, it had to be used.


    She crushed the crystal forcefully.


    A dusky gold mist enveloped her, then seeped into her body.


    The tiny letters of faint light floated up:


    "You are now appointed as ''Non-Living Master''; you cannot take on the profession of ''Soulless Master''."


    "But this body is Lancy''s."


    "She does not possess the profession of ''Soulless Master,'' so her body can take on the appointment."


    "Once you leave, she will still hold this profession."


    The boundless universe seemed to collide with her head-on.


    Billions of stars converged into countless, innumerable glowing lines.


    These lines intertwined at an extremely rapid pace, outlining the power of the Law Realm, turning into numerous fixed runes, forming specific energy channels.


    A sense of enlightenment surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    She had experienced this process before while being appointed as "Non-Living Master."


    The Law Realm is like the ocean.


    The common professions are just the expressions of power that float on the surface or gather in the shallow waters.


    Truly powerful professions must dwell deep within the ocean, even at the Abyssal Sea''s bed.


    In those depths, endless Law Realm Source Power converges, refined over eons, finally forming rare, mighty, incomparable professions.


    But at that moment, as Shen Ye was appointed to this profession for the second time, she felt something different.


    "Soulless Master."


    This profession should not exist in the world.


    She couldn''t describe the feeling, as if aliens should not exist in the world at all.

 Chapter 332 Surpassing Previous Battles!_4

    How could the Laws construct such a profession?


    This was a domain different from all common sense, a profession that would only appear in "defying logic" and "mythological legend".


    "Life Soul Master..."


    Shen Ye mused, rapidly recalling everything about this profession in his mind.


    In order to devour and possess other powerful professions, it could create one exclusive puppet after another!


    In this way, an existence with the profession "Life Soul Master" could hold infinite professions at the same time and face thousands of foes alone!


    It was perfectly suited for the current situation.


    Shen Ye''s mind suddenly cleared, and he turned his gaze toward the void.


    Rows of faintly glowing letters emerged:


    "Congratulations."


    "Your body has taken on the profession ''Life Soul Master''."


    "You have obtained the ''Innate Perfection'' effect; your ''name'' and the mysteries of your professional skills are concealed and hidden, and will not be discovered."


    "You have acquired the professional skills of the ''Life Soul Master'':"


    "Soul Puppet (special class body)."


    "Description: Once you have the other party''s permission, you can create a special Soul Puppet that possesses the other party''s profession and all their combat abilities."


    "The puppet is considered an extension of yourself, you can let it fight autonomously, or you can control it directly."


    "Special accompanying strength: You can forcibly obtain the target''s permission through soul devouring, but will be subjected to a certain curse."


    ¡ª¡ªThis skill description was simple, but it was better than that of the ''Non-Living Master''.


    The skill description for "Non-Living Master" initially had only one line:


    "You are reversed with all things." Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye slowly savored the skills, sighing inwardly.


    Lancy and Charlotte never properly adapted to this professional skill.


    Their "Brutal Eater" personality only knew how to consume the other party, never considering obtaining anyone''s permission.


    Did they awaken to this profession in a state of utter anxiety, lost sanity, and nowhere to turn?


    But I am different¡ª


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted loudly:


    "Humans!"


    His voice carried far across the battlefield.


    With the enhancement of "Whispers of the Dark," countless human corpses began to regain consciousness, waiting for his next words.


    "Would you do it all over again, if you could?"


    "¡ª¡ªAs long as you are willing, I will fight them once more on your behalf!"


    "¡ª¡ªAs long as you permit, I will fight to the death with the enemy in your place!"


    "Please allow me to use your professions and grant me Strength!"


    "I am¡ªBaxter!"


    There was a moment of silence.


    A corpse at Shen Ye''s feet spoke with difficulty:


    "I permit you... Please avenge me."


    Thump.


    A soft sound.


    A corpse identical to the first appeared beside it.


    The corpse rose, its blood and wounds gradually healing, and it took its place behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªSoul Puppet!


    Shen Ye could feel that he could control it to do anything at any time.


    He could also issue commands, instructing it on what to do.


    The Soul Puppet, making a "grrr grrr" teeth-grinding sound, growled softly:


    "Issue your command, my body is no ordinary one, I can help you kill the enemy!"


    "No rush," Shen Ye uttered two words.


    His gaze shifted to the vast battlefield.


    Across the entire battlefield, a dense barrage of sounds was unceasing. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thump thump thump thump thump¡ª


    One by one, Soul Puppets formed like balloons, abruptly taking shape, then soared toward Shen Ye''s side.


    Shen Ye wasn''t idle either.


    "Come, let me see what level can be achieved when two professions fight together."


    He pressed gently on the void with his hand.


    An endless mist of Frost quietly appeared, solidifying into one mirror pane after another.


    ¡ª¡ªNon-Living Master!


    This was a scene that had never occurred in history before.


    The Life Soul Master and the Non-Living Master appeared on the battlefield at the same time!

 Chapter 333 Two Companions!

    The earth trembled.


    Trembling.


    Trembling.


    Countless gigantic bio-mechas charged towards the battlefield.


    But this time,


    on top of the countless corpses,


    people were resurrected.


    A fire mage rose from the ground, his hands quickly forming spell seals.


    At the same time, the Dharma Aspect of the River of Magma emerged behind him.


    "Damn it all... take this move with my full strength," he said.


    The spell seal was completed in an instant with the augmentation of the Dharma Aspect.


    A Flame Phoenix, its body releasing intense flames, appeared in the sky, letting out a piercing cry.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    With a physique hundreds of meters long, it flapped its wings and plunged into the midst of the many bio-mechas.


    Boom¡ª


    The flames burst forth.


    One after another, the mecha shells glowed red-hot, and the flesh inside sizzled.


    Gradually,


    some bio-mechas stopped moving.


    In another part of the battlefield,


    the captain of a group of professionals, wielding a giant hammer, roared in fury, fighting a bio-mecha to a heated pitch.


    The giant hammer and iron fist collided continuously, creating a deafening noise.


    While the professional drew the bio-mecha''s attention, several others climbed onto its body, attacking furiously with their weapons.


    The bio-mecha was disassembled, its arms, legs, and head removed, leaving only its torso lying on the ground.


    It wriggled on the ground¡ª


    but was unable to attack anyone.


    "The final blow,"


    the giant hammer warrior roared, unleashing his attack with all his might.


    Boom!


    A crater several meters deep appeared on the ground.


    The bio-mecha lay in the center of the crater, flattened by that last hammer strike into a crumpled tin can.


    This scene played out in every corner of the battlefield.


    The humans launched a frenzied attack, tipping the balance of the battle.


    However¡ª


    Shen Ye stood on high ground, looking into the distance.


    More mechas were arriving to join the battle.


    "I understand,"


    Shen Ye spoke, "All these people participating in the battle have been killed by you once, so you think you can win again by doing the same thing.


    "Is that right?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her lips curled slightly, her hands came together.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror!


    For the first time in the endless river of history, the "Life Soul Master" cooperated with the "Non-Living Master."


    A faint light quickly emerged:


    "Each Soul Puppet is an extension of you, thus can use ''Existence in Mirror'' to exchange bodies."


    "Begin the exchange."


    In an instant,


    countless humans left the battle, soared into the sky, and vanished into the mirrors.


    Then they fell once more.


    Having switched to brand-new bodies from within the mirrors, their five attributes were instantly maxed out.


    All injuries healed.


    Combat power once again reached its peak!


    "Kill! Eradicate them all!"


    A giant sword knight roared, soaring into the sky, severing a bio-mecha''s head.


    Like ants, the human race charged across the vast plains, overwhelming all enemies, destroying everything of the enemy without regard for life or death.


    Some were injured.


    Some depleted their five attributes.


    Some had techniques on cooldown and couldn''t attack momentarily.


    "Again."


    Shen Ye spread her hands, forming seals once more.


    Existence in Mirror!


    Countless icy mirrors shifted places in the void, ensuring every Soul Puppet was mirrored anew.


    Body exchange once again!


    The humans returned to their peak state and launched a fierce offensive against the bio-mechas!


    ¡ªWho could withstand such relentless attacks?


    Gradually,


    the bio-mechas ceased to advance.


    They began to flee the battlefield.


    In the sky,


    the sound of something whistling through the air could be heard.


    "Nuclear Bomb Martial Arts again!"


    The giant Skeleton exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry," Shen Ye said.


    She switched her hand seal, retracting the "Life Soul Master" professional skill¡ª"Soul Puppet"¡ª


    In a flash,


    all living people on the battlefield vanished without a trace.


    As the Soul Puppets were created with permission, they bore no curse, nor did they turn into heads to appear on Shen Ye''s body.


    They transformed into silhouettes, flying down behind Shen Ye, hidden in the void, motionless.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    Seven or eight missiles with long tails streaked towards her.


    Here was that same "scorched earth" tactic!


    Her expression unchanged, she casually drew forth an icy mirror and glanced at it.


    In an instant,


    the girl vanished from the battlefield, leaving only that piece of ice to gently land on the ground.


    Amidst the violent explosions,


    the light of destruction swept across the entire battlefield.


    Yet not a single living being was harmed.


    When the explosions subsided,


    the girl reappeared.


    On the edge of the battlefield,


    a dense army of robots had already assembled.


    Above the robots, a humanoid metal construct about three meters tall floated.


    It somewhat resembled a woman.


    As Shen Ye fixed her gaze on it, its voice suddenly resounded in her ear:


    "I am the Queen Bee that commands all programs of destruction."


    "Surrender."


    "Surrender now, and you will undergo a transformation, your consciousness preserved to live with the machines until the end of time, rather than living a life as brief as an ant''s."


    Shen Ye uttered just one word:


    "Charge."


    Countless human professionals burst forth from behind her, charging with full force towards the opposite side of the battlefield.


    The Queen Bee''s voice came coldly:


    "Self-destruction is a program you often use to annihilate yourselves, and I have never appreciated it."


    As she finished,


    the six pairs of wings on her back vibrated rapidly.


    ¡ªResonance Brainwave Ripple Attack!


    All human professionals, even the floating icy crystals in the air, burst apart in an instant.


    Only Shen Ye, still covered by the giant skeleton''s array, was momentarily unharmed.


    He released his Dharma Aspect to shield the vicinity, his eyes fixed on the shattered icy mirrors.

 Chapter 333 Two Companions!_2

    The mirror shattered, so what?


    It didn''t affect the release of skills at all!


    Shen Ye extended his hand, pressed it into the void, and whispered softly,


    "I and all things shall reverse."


    In a flash,


    All the dead Soul Puppets returned to the mirror, while the living ones reappeared on the battlefield.


    Now knowing how terrifying the enemy''s attack was, Shen Ye began to personally control everyone. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Fire at will!"


    At his command, all the ranged Professionals launched a barrage of techniques at the Queen Bee!


    The sky was filled with a myriad of elemental glows, streaking across like meteors.


    Their number was too great, a full-scale war-level barrage of techniques, reaching a threshold of qualitative change.


    The Queen Bee had no choice but to shake uncontrollably, releasing an invisible sonic shield, starting to fend off the attacks.


    Seizing this moment¡ª


    "Earth Demon Beast, do you permit me to use your Profession?" Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew out from the Dharma Aspect and obediently nodded its head.


    Pop.


    A soft noise.


    A brand new Earth Demon Beast appeared before the sight of the other.


    It stared in shock, its eyes widening as it watched the Earth Demon Beast Puppet do various motions¡ª


    It was an exact replica, just like itself in a mirror!


    "Attack with all your might, let the ocean of techniques drown that poisonous bee," Shen Ye said.


    The Earth Demon Beast immediately stopped examining its double.


    It charged into the sky, hands moving like afterimages.


    Froststorm!


    Froststorm!


    Froststorm!


    Three casts in a single second, techniques all stacking.


    This terrifying level of technique attack capability surpassed the limits most Professionals could handle.


    While the Earth Demon Beast frantically unleashed techniques, it looked over to its side.


    There it saw its other self also casting techniques rapidly.


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    It was a Fire-Based Technique with extremely terrifying damage in a vast area, difficult to dodge even without considering the constant instant casting!


    The area around the Queen Bee was completely enveloped by techniques.


    Several breaths later.


    All techniques ceased.


    A howling wind swept across, blowing away all the dust on the field, revealing the true scene after the battle.


    Not just the Queen Bee, but not even a robot could be seen.


    Annihilated.


    ¡ªThe area had turned into a vast cliff.


    The techniques, like a raging tide, had annihilated the enemy along with the earth itself.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze, first checking his own Attribute consumption.


    One use of "Soul Puppet," three times "Existence in Mirror."


    It consumed 60 points of spiritual power.


    Such a massive battle, and it consumed only this much.


    At this moment,


    She suddenly realized the importance of a Profession.


    Xu Xingke had initially not allowed her to take a Profession readily, fearing it would distract and consume time.


    But for extremely rare Professions, he also supported her taking them.


    60 points of spiritual power.


    To win a critical battle that determined the life and death of the world.


    ¡ªThis is the Profession of a top-tier cosmic powerhouse!


    "The radiation and pollution are still annoying. I can be considered the winner now, right? Can I leave this area?" she asked into the void.


    At this moment,


    The battlefield was full of destroyed Bio-Mecha.


    The Human Race still had one person left.


    ¡ªThe one person not even a nuclear bomb could annihilate!


    The war was won!


    Countless dark shadows fell from the sky and said,


    "You''ve won."


    "Now is the moment for you to make a choice."


    "What choice?" Shen Ye asked.


    Multiple dark figures coalesced into the form of a little girl and said,


    "You can receive our power."


    ¡ª"Beyond ''Snake Woman'' Charlotte and the Demon of Fear, the full strength of all these personalities."


    "But you must be aware of that fact."


    "What?" Shen Ye asked with a frown.


    The little girl said,


    "The truth is, you can''t deceive yourself and we also can''t pretend not to know at this moment¡ª"


    "You are a personality forcefully transformed by Charlotte using some special technique."


    "Actually, you are not one of us."


    Shen Ye didn''t speak.


    At this moment, he didn''t know if continuing the conversation might endanger Charlotte''s battle.


    But the fact was indeed so.


    The little girl said,


    "You have eliminated our most painful key node, so you have the right to choose." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can obtain all of our power."


    "But because you are not one of us, the power you gain will be greatly diminished."


    "Besides that, there are two more options:"


    "Either bestow our power to the Demon of Fear or to Charlotte, helping her, Lancy, and Pei A''suo win the entire Personality War."


    "Please make your choice."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Shen Ye said, "Give all the power to Charlotte."


    The little girl looked confused, raising her head to look at him, and asked,


    "You clearly have the chance to gain powerful strength instantly, becoming a powerhouse of at least Law Realm Eight, why bother about Charlotte?"


    Shen Ye said, "The power coming to me would be discounted, it''s not worth it, better to give it to her in full."


    The little girl looked at him and continued,


    "But with that power, you could become a lord over others."


    Shen Ye patted the little girl on the head with a smile and said,


    "I can grow stronger through my own efforts, there''s no need to seize the power of others."


    "And besides, after witnessing all she has been through, I want her to win."


    "Why?" the little girl tilted her head and looked at him.


    "I''m on her side," Shen Ye said.


    As his words fell, an abrupt change occurred¡ª


    Strands of dark mist emanated from Shen Ye''s body, coalescing into a figure in midair.


    It was the form of an adult male with human heads all over his back.


    Shen Ye was so startled, he forgot to breathe.

 Chapter 333 The Two Companions! _3

    This was the Nine Phases Personality he had first seen¡ª


    The Tyrannical Eater!


    Why had it appeared?


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Before Shen Ye could do anything, this persona made entirely of dark fog suddenly let out a scream and dissipated into nothingness in the void.


    "This is the curse of the Demon of Fear."


    The little girl spoke on calmly, her voice as if overlapped by multiple voices:


    "You already know that this curse will cause you to lose all your powerful friends."


    "However, its most dangerous aspect is not this, only us negative personas know, it will always be watching you."


    "The moment you have even the slightest greed for our Strength, wanting to make it your own, the curse will erupt."


    "You will be controlled by greed and fall into the most vile persona among us¡ª"


    "The Tyrannical Eater."


    "¡ª After Charlotte tricked you into the game, the Demon of Fear immediately cursed you, it was a clash between two personas within you."


    "Now, the curse on you has been completely shattered."


    The little girl showed a hint of scorn and continued:


    "A weakling with no talent or courage, who wants to climb to unprecedented heights by relying on the strength of others¡ªsuch a person does not deserve to be our ally."


    "Luckily, you are not that kind of person."


    Shen Ye listened blankly, a cold sweat breaking out on his back.


    Since entering this world of memories, any bit of coveting for the Nine Aspects'' strength would have let the Demon of Fear kill him!


    ¡ª If he were to become greedy, even Charlotte wouldn''t be able to help him.


    And once such an outcome was reached¡ª


    It would be a tremendous blow to Charlotte!


    "The Demon of Fear is indeed sinister."


    Shen Ye muttered softly.


    In such a dangerous situation, he had been completely unaware but had incredibly managed to come out victorious.


    What about next time?


    So his choice was correct.


    To let Charlotte acquire Strength immediately and to completely eliminate it!


    "Okay, I need to find a place to rest," Shen Ye said wearily, waving his hand, "Now go over to Charlotte and the Demon of Fear and help Charlotte."


    "No." said the little girl.


    "No?"


    "Yes, actually, I can''t go over to them."


    "...Are you messing with me?"


    "Not at all, Baxter."


    The little girl stepped forward, took Shen Ye''s hand, and leaned on him, looking as though she cherished this feeling greatly.


    "The key that truly decides the outcome is, in fact, in this world," she spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That Technique¡ªduring the battle between Charlotte and the Demon of Fear, inadvertently, they got that Technique involved too, its power is enough to truly end this struggle," the little girl said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, suddenly shaking all over.


    Countless images flashed through his memories until a certain truth abruptly surfaced.


    "Are you talking about... the Art of Nightmare?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right."


    The little girl glanced at him and finally let go of his hand, stepping back.


    She transformed back into a dark figure and disappeared into the void.


    Only one sentence echoed around:


    "Just wait a little while, and you''ll understand."


    Shen Ye fell into a brief silence, then flew into the sky, swiftly leaving the battlefield.


    He flew for hundreds of miles, found an uninhabited mountain peak, landed on it, and rested while waiting for the multiple dark personas of the Nine Aspects to return.


    Then, lines of faintly glowing text began to emerge quietly:


    "Baxter''s renown has now transcended the limits of space-time, resounding in an extremely important battle in a past Era."


    "The promotion of this renown has received recognition from the cosmic powerhouse Nine Aspects."


    "Sibling entry: Vampire Kid (Gold) has now gained unprecedented prestige."


    "If you perform more deeds worthy of legend among siblings, this entry will grow into a higher-level entry."


    All the text flashed and quickly vanished.


    Above gold, there is Dark Gold.


    The Dark Gold "Vampire Kid" entry, what kind of powerful abilities might it possess?


    Shen Ye was somewhat yearning, but after careful thought, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Too difficult.


    This time it was the infighting of cosmic top powerhouses, and only because he was familiar with them was he allowed to be involved, avoiding instant death.


    At any other time, such a caliber of a powerhouse could have killed him instantly.


    It was impossible to do it again.


    The void suddenly stirred.


    The dark figure turned into the little girl, dragging a strange corpse, and threw it in front of Shen Ye on the ground.


    "Multiple scattered negative personas formed me, I am Annie, hello, Baxter."


    "Annie? Hello." Shen Ye said.


    "With my strength, killing a weak king species is naturally a simple matter," Annie said.


    Shen Ye looked at the corpse on the ground.


    It was indeed a king species.


    It was a dominant species in the universe, having burrowed for so many years in the Seal on the Death Planet, incidentally exterminating the humans on the planet.


    But in the face of the Nine Aspects, it died like a dog.


    Utterly worthless.


    "You can question the corpse, so about the Art of Nightmare, you can just ask it,"


    Annie said, seemingly indifferent to the king species, and continued:


    "The one controlling the fate of this world is not some artificial intelligence, but a fellow known as the ''World Destructor''s Incarnation.''


    "You are no match for it, so now I must come down to fight."


    "¡ªI will hold it off." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shen Ye, it''s not the main point, the main point is for you to go to the Nightmare World, seize the Art of Nightmare, and help Charlotte defeat the Demon of Fear."


    "In that case, everything will naturally come to an end."

 Chapter 333 Two Companions!_4

    Annie spoke as she gestured through the air.


    Explosions thundered from the distant sky.


    It seemed that something that hadn''t yet caught up was being exterminated by her preemptively.


    "...Okay, I''m off to the Nightmare World then," Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Ye said.


    He collected the corpses of the king species from the ground, planning to inquire further when time allowed.


    For the moment, though, he was eager to delve into the Nightmare World and uncover its secrets.


    "Hold on,"


    Annie said.


    "Is there something else?" Shen Ye paused in his tracks.


    "The curse the Demon of Fear placed on you has been lifted, so now I can offer you some little help, such as¡ª"


    The little girl stepped forward, merging with the physique of Shen Ye and the body of Lancy.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye lost control of his body.


    He was ejected.


    Lancy''s body was taken over by multiple negative personalities!


    "Don''t worry, I must use this body to fight in order to change the course of this world,"


    Annie said with one hand forming a Spell Seal and the other pressed against her chest, she asked solemnly:


    "As one with the power of the ''Life Soul Master,'' am I allowed to use my own profession to bestow strength upon Baxter?"


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    What?


    She had unleashed the ''Life Soul Master'' skill ''Soul Puppet'' on herself?


    But the little girl answered her own question:


    "I permit it."


    Boom!


    The skill activated!


    A girl identical to her appeared beside her from the void.


    Simultaneously.


    Rows of gleaming small text floated before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "''Life Soul Master'' has used the professional skill ''Soul Puppet'' on herself, targeting you."


    "Congratulations."


    "You''ve acquired ''Soul Puppet ¡¤ Life Soul Master Annie''."


    "Her strength is the same as that of the multiple negative personalities Annie."


    "¡ªA special technique only comprehensible and masterable by Nine Aspects."


    The Soul Puppet landed lightly beside Shen Ye and spoke:


    "Baxter, I now possess all of Annie''s powers, identical to her, and will serve as your puppet, fighting alongside you in the Nightmare World."


    Shen Ye looked at the little girl puppet, then back at the little girl.


    So that means¡ª


    During battle, the Nine Aspects can always create a puppet with a strength identical to its own?


    Isn''t that like fighting two Nine Aspects?


    ...A terrifying professional skill.


    It''s no less formidable than the ''Non-Living Master''!


    "Her power is the same as mine, perfect to assist you¡ªone thing to watch out for is not to reveal the puppet''s true name to anyone; that would allow the Demon of Fear to sense it."


    "Hurry, the Nightmare World is crucial!"


    Annie waved her hand as she spoke.


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye and the puppet were gone.


    The world stretched out like elongated streaks, flashing past Shen Ye''s eyes.


    A dizzying whirl.


    His feet touched down on solid ground.


    Naturally, Puppet Annie also landed beside him.


    Small glowing text appeared:


    "Nightmare World."


    "This world has also returned to the Ancient Era that formed just after being released from the Ancient Tomb Guardian God."


    "We are currently in Human Race territory."


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings, finding himself encircled by mountains.


    There was a stream in the distance.


    "Annie, how do we go about finding the source of the technique?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    Annie did not speak.


    Shen Ye then had a realization.


    ¡ªThis wasn''t the actual Annie, but a puppet possessing Annie''s strength.


    It could fight on its own or be controlled by him in battle.


    Apart from that, it had no spirit.


    Forget it...


    I shall explore on my own.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a shouting voice suddenly came from the bushes nearby: S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t move!"


    Shen Ye stood still.


    A squad of Human Race soldiers emerged, each holding a spear.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The captain in charge asked.


    Shen Ye glanced back at the mountain range towering into the clouds behind him and responded:


    "We are hermits who dwell in these mountains."


    "So you are hermits, what may I call you?" the captain inquired.


    Seeing these Nightmare World-dressed Human Race soldiers, Shen Ye felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and said:


    "I am Peiqi."


    The captain then looked towards the little girl beside him, "Is this your sister?"


    "Ah, yes,"


    "What is her name?"


    Shen Ye was about to answer when he suddenly remembered Annie''s advice.


    Not to say the real name.


    His gaze fell on the little girl, and he naturally said:


    "Her name is Loli."


    "Really? The brother is Peiqi, and the sister is Lolly?"


    The captain took out a notebook, quickly jotted down the two names, then waved at them:


    "Demons have been appearing more and more frequently lately, it''s advised that you two follow us for safety reasons."


    "Alright, then we''re in your care," Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 334 Four Prohibitions!

    Spring rain.


    The rain was pattering down continuously.


    The mountain path was tough to navigate, wet and slick and muddy.


    The people silently masked their weariness, maintaining their formation and moving at a steady pace.


    The leader''s voice rang out:


    "The magic cottage is just ahead, we''ll rest there for the night!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison.


    The leader added, "Brother Peiqi, I suggest you wait until daylight to cross this mountain; it''ll be safer."


    "Alright, I''ll move with you then," Shen Ye said with a smile. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that statement, the expressions of those around visibly relaxed.


    ¡ªJust now, a fierce tiger had rushed out from behind the bushes, and before anyone could react, it was shot dead by this Brother Peiqi.


    What excellent archery!


    Having such a hermit by one''s side did give an added sense of security.


    "Come on, the marching rations in the wooden hut aren''t tasty, but I remember there are a few bottles of wine; I''ll share some with you tonight," the Soldier Captain said with a laugh.


    "Then I thank you," Shen Ye responded.


    The team unconsciously quickened their pace.


    The rain was getting heavier.


    After turning several winding mountain roads, someone suddenly shouted, "We''ve arrived."


    Shen Ye looked up and saw, on a protruding plateau halfway up the mountain, a large, towering wooden house.


    A faint glow appeared next to the wooden house:


    "Magic Cottage."


    "Fixed with some magic of life and defense for human soldiers to rest."


    ¡ªIt was an enchanted building!


    The Soldier Captain quickly approached the wooden house, pulled out a badge, and pressed it firmly into the socket on the door.


    "Click-click-click-click¡ª"


    The sound of gears turning could be heard.


    The door opened.


    Inside the house, candles were already lit everywhere.


    On the table appeared several large plates of roasted coarse bread and cups of milk mixed with tea leaves, all contained in iron cups.


    The Soldier Captain, unsatisfied, flicked the badge on the door with his finger and said:


    "I''m Bronte, captain of the Ninth Patrol Team, requesting captain''s provisions."


    After a few moments.


    Several bottles of wine, a pot of meat soup, and a packet of tobacco appeared on the table.


    The crowd immediately cheered.


    Only then did Captain Bronte puff out his chest, hold his head high, and beckon to Shen Ye:


    "Brother Peiqi, please come in and rest with your sister."


    "Thank you for your invitation," Shen Ye said.


    He turned his head to glance at the puppet Annie.


    Annie was expressionless.


    ¡ªIt couldn''t be helped; the puppet was his own, and unless commanded by him, it would do nothing.


    Shen Ye thus had to control the puppet to say:


    "Brother, it''s cold outside; let''s go in and rest."


    Then he spoke himself, "Alright, sister, let''s go in together."


    He was essentially having a conversation with himself while the others around him maintained perfectly normal expressions.


    It was rather strange.


    But there was no choice.


    The patrol team consisted of eight soldiers.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    They entered the wooden cabin, took off their drenched battle armor, then placed their spears and daggers on the weapon rack, lit a fire in the fireplace, and comfortably sat down at the long wooden table.


    With the fire, the room gradually became warm.


    "Peiqi, Lolly, come join us for dinner,"


    Bronte called the two over.


    "No need, we already ate," Shen Ye chuckled.


    Annie found a large chair, sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into a state of meditation.


    This hermit-like demeanor made her even more awe-inspiring.


    Of course, Shen Ye was just doing it to save trouble.


    He took the grape wine passed by Bronte, took a sip, and then focused his attention on the Dharma Aspect.


    In the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    "Skeleton, come take a look!"


    He called out loudly.


    The Skeleton hopped down from the Immortal Puppet, walked over to him, crouched down, and carefully examined the corpse.


    "This is a soul incarnation,"


    the Skeleton declared assuredly, "Some powerful souls, after being disembodied for too long, will incarnate with Soul Power to protect themselves and use it to fight."


    On the ground was a humanoid corpse with long, slender arms growing out of its head and a spiky tail coming from its back.


    In fact, this soul body was almost indistinguishable from a king species corpse.


    ¡ªIts corpse was in Song Yinchen''s hands.


    "I''ve always been curious why you went into the Great Tomb¡ªdon''t lie to me, tell me the truth,"


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª"Whispers of the Dark" activate!


    The king species'' corpse twitched slightly then became calm again, not making a sound.


    "It''s not talking,"


    Shen Ye looked at the Skeleton.


    "Then what are we waiting for?" the Skeleton shrugged.


    "Go teach it a lesson," Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The corpse on the ground vanished instantly.


    Several minutes later,


    the soul incarnation of the king species appeared again.


    "What did the Technique Spirit of the Seal of Fate tell you at the beginning?" the king species asked listlessly.


    Shen Ye found it somewhat amusing.


    This guy was truly prideful, having been dragged away and tortured for an extended period, yet upon returning, he took the liberty of questioning Shen Ye himself.


    Shen Ye simply played along with it, "The Technique Spirit of the Seal of Fate told me to search for the Art of Nightmare deep within the Great Tomb."


    "She doesn''t have any memories so she got it all wrong; the origin of that technique should actually be in the Nightmare World," the king species said.


    "How do you know that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I was struck by that technique; don''t I have a clear idea of where it came from?" the king species retorted.


    That made sense.


    Annie had also said to take that technique for himself in the Nightmare World.


    "I don''t think that technique is so powerful, it hit you several times and didn''t kill you,"


    Shen Ye remarked.


    "Because it was just attacking randomly, nobody was truly controlling it," the king species said.


    "Do you know how to master it?" Shen Ye asked.

 Chapter 520 334

    "I don''t know."


    "Why did you want to enter the Great Tomb?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "..." king species.


    "Not talking? Time to teach manners," Shen Ye said.


    The king species disappeared once again.


    "With that detour it took just now, I almost forgot to ask it that," the Skeleton sighed.


    After a few moments.


    The king species reappeared in front of the two.


    "Still not talking?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not talking," the king species uttered with difficulty.


    Shen Ye was somewhat moved.


    Under the inquiry of the Whispers of the Dark, one cannot lie. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet it still wouldn''t speak!


    Each refusal to speak meant suffering for thousands, even tens of thousands of years.


    The king species would rather endure such torment than tell why it wanted to enter the Great Tomb.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    That secret must be astounding.


    But¡ª


    "Forget it, I respect you as a real man, I won''t torture you anymore,"


    Shen Ye stood up and said sincerely.


    He patted the Skeleton on its shoulder and turned to walk toward the other side of the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªAll the gold that Kunlun had previously collected for exchange was placed there.


    Now was the moment of harvest.


    He had walked only a few steps when he saw the Skeleton following him.


    "Why are you following me?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    "What else should I do?" the Skeleton said, not understanding.


    "Eat it," Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton was startled, and then trembled with excitement.


    To consume a king species?


    Wouldn''t that mean it could become one of those incomparably powerful cosmic monsters?


    "Shen Ye, you''re the best!"


    The Skeleton cheered and turned to run back.


    Shen Ye shook his head and continued toward the gold.


    If it wouldn''t speak after tens of thousands of years of torture, then the question would be dropped.


    But the vengeance against Chaotic Heaven Gate must be exacted.


    ¡ªLet its spirit die as well.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye stood in front of a pile of gold, quickly putting the matter of the king species out of his mind.


    A row of faint light spelled out the message in small characters:


    "Current gold quantity sufficient, may directly upgrade one building''s level."


    What to upgrade?


    Xi Rang is the land, the barracks can summon comrades from the Great Tomb''s barracks, traps and Wilderness Lairs are for dealing with invading enemies.


    Upgrade the barracks.


    He still wanted to scout out the situation inside the Great Tomb and see how everyone was doing.


    "Upgrade the barracks."


    Shen Ye said.


    Faint characters quickly appeared:


    "Deducting all gold, upgrading barracks to Third Level."


    "Third Level barracks can summon Tomb Guardian General, first summon is free."


    "Current world is a nightmare-class world, summoned individuals will appear directly in this world, estimated single stay duration:


    "12 hours."


    "Proceed with summoning?"


    "Summon!" Shen Ye said.


    He hadn''t been in contact with the real world for too long, and at this moment, he was very eager to find someone he knew to share each other''s situations.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    A series of knocks sounded from outside.


    The soldiers who were eating and drinking all lifted their heads.


    "Who''s there?"


    Bronte called out, reaching for the lance on the weapon rack.


    A clear and beautiful female voice rang out:


    "I''m here to find someone."


    The crowd looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Bronte held the lance in one hand and tapped the wall three times with the other.


    A mirror appeared on the wall, showing the scene outside the door.


    "It''s a woman¡ªa human," Bronte said.


    Shen Ye spoke up, "She''s my companion."


    "Come and take a look," Bronte said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, she''s a companion I''ve known for years," Shen Ye replied.


    "Good, go and open the door, let her in."


    Shen Ye walked to the door, unlocked the bolt, and pulled the door open with force.


    Indeed, a girl stood outside, wearing a conical bamboo hat and with a black veil covering her face.


    She was dressed in a long gray gown, her waist tied with two long swords, and as the door opened, her bright eyes shone out from beneath the hat, meeting Shen Ye''s gaze.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    According to what Guo Yunye had said earlier, she had risen quite quickly, already entering the third level of the Great Tomb.


    The third level, naturally, corresponded to the third floor of the barracks.


    Tomb Guardian General.


    "Please come in," Shen Ye said.


    "Peiqi brother, this is¡ª?" Bronte asked.


    "I''m Peiqi''s guard; no need to ask more," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "I see, and here I thought Peiqi brother had two sisters," Bronte joked.


    Two sisters?


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes swept across the room and immediately noticed Annie sitting with crossed legs.


    She walked over and sat down beside Annie, smiling:


    "Peiqi, I haven''t seen our little sister for a long time, and we were about to have a whispered chat, so don''t interfere."


    Shen Ye felt somewhat helpless.


    ¡ªI have to interfere in this!


    A puppet won''t chat with you, and if she blew her cover, it would definitely create trouble.


    Annie suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at Xiao Mengyu,


    "Sister, come with me; I have something to tell you," she said.


    She hopped off her chair, took Xiao Mengyu by the hand, and walked to the other side of the room.


    The two girls, one older and one younger, talked in the corner for a long time.


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye continued to drink his wine.


    Though it was called wine, it tasted more like grape juice.


    By now, it had grown late into the night.


    Outside, lightning occasionally flashed across the sky.


    The rain was still pouring down, hitting the rooftop with a rustling sound.


    The soldiers had long been full from food and drink and had begun to feel sleepy.


    Captain Bronte took the first half of the night watch, sending the rest to the second floor to sleep.


    The cold spring rain at night was still somewhat chilly.


    The captain was diligent, adding a log to the fireplace before sitting down with a short sword, lost in thought.


    Shen Ye, holding a cup of wine, walked up to the fireplace, found a place to sit down, and struck up a conversation:


    "I''ve been in the mountains too long and have no idea what''s going on out there¡ªhas a war broken out?"


    "The Undead were preparing to attack our border, and the Orcs were also at war with the Elves, but now it''s all over," Bronte replied.


    "Over?" Shen Ye asked.

 Chapter 334 Four Prohibitions!_3

    "Yes, it''s all over,"


    Bronte, looking somewhat weary, simply lit a cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and then continued,


    "Facing the terrifying demons, who still has the mind to care for the old grudges of the past?"


    "Are they very good at fighting?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Brother Peiqi, demons possess the talent of the Four Prohibitions; didn''t you know that?" Bronte replied.


    "I truly didn''t know," Shen Ye admitted.


    Bronte said, "There''s nothing that can''t be spoken of. Most demons possess unfathomable strength, and among them, the most powerful can temporarily prohibit you from using four kinds of strengths."


    "Four kinds of strengths?" Shen Ye didn''t understand.


    "Yes, for instance, if you''re proficient in a certain technique and the demon discovers that it could be harmed by this technique, it will immediately prohibit your ability to use it," Bronte explained.


    "So... if I were a mage, it could prohibit my four techniques?" Shen Ye asked incredulously.


    "Exactly."


    "What if I''m a melee fighter?"


    "It''s the same. Your mind will go blank, and you''ll temporarily forget a certain skill."


    "Are all demons like this?"


    "Weaker demons can prohibit one or two abilities, but the stronger ones can prohibit four," Bronte said.


    "They can''t prohibit the Dharma Aspect as well, can they?"


    "Of course, they can prohibit the Dharma Aspect; otherwise, the Four Tribes would not have united to fight for survival," Bronte said.


    "How long can they prohibit it for?"


    "Ten to fifteen minutes¡ªenough to finish a battle."


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    With the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, the power of skills could be increased by two to five times.


    The stronger one''s strength, the higher the multiplier.


    Thus, professionals would always activate their Dharma Aspect and use their ultimate moves when battling for victory or life and death.


    If one were without the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, it indeed would greatly reduce one''s combat effectiveness.


    When deprived of the Dharma Aspect, archery, sword techniques...


    It was almost unthinkable.


    Wait.


    He had a future-related entry, "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon."


    If the Dharma Aspect were prohibited, would it be possible to use the elements within the Dharma Aspect?


    Even if that worked¡ª


    If the enemy could prohibit the four abilities taken from the Dharma Aspect, it would still be very troublesome.


    At this time,


    Annie tiptoed back to Shen Ye''s side, sat down behind him, crossed her knees, and began to meditate.


    Xiao Mengyu remained in the other corner of the room.


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over, and joined her in watching the lightning and heavy rain outside the window.


    "I can hardly believe you''ve been through so much, and now it''s come to this,"


    Xiao Mengyu whispered.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Annie.


    "What about you? What''s your current situation?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Those with the strength of the Law Domain Seventh Layer have all passed through the third layer''s wall of the Great Tomb and gone to the Immortal Country,"


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Do you have food to eat while staying in the Great Tomb?" Shen Ye asked, concerned.


    "There are some production professionals, so nobody''s starving. Besides that, it''s just various worries; no one knows what tomorrow will bring."


    "Some professionals with fragile spirits were directly thrown out of the Great Tomb."


    ```


    "Ha?" Shen Ye was taken aback. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    ```


    "What''s there to ''ha'' about? Rather than letting them become an unstable element in the Great Tomb, it''s better to let them go to the surface, forget themselves, and become part of that era. At least they won''t cause trouble," Xiao Mengyu said.


    ```


    ```


    "How have you been during this time?" Shen Ye asked.


    ```


    ```


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes softened a bit, and she said softly, "I''ve acquired a sword technique from the Immortal Country, and along with my original Thought Sword, my strength has improved a little."


    ```


    ```


    "Sword technique from the Immortal Country?" Shen Ye was astonished.


    ```


    ```


    "Yes, after obtaining this sword technique, I faced many challenges that sought to put me to death, but I was lucky to survive," Xiao Mengyu said.


    ```


    ```


    "That sword technique must be very powerful," Shen Ye said, visibly moved.


    ```


    ```


    Xiao Mengyu nodded and asked, "What''s the situation in this world now?"


    ```


    ```


    "The Nightmare World has become a bit strange, the enemy has a talent called Four Prohibitions," Shen Ye explained the situation in detail.


    ```


    Shen Ye gave a detailed account of the circumstances.


    ```


    Xiao Mengyu laughed.


    ```


    ```


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ```


    ```


    "The demon would have to see my skills to know whether to ban this skill or not, right?" Xiao Mengyu said.


    ```


    ```


    "Right," Shen Ye replied.


    ```


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    ```


    A series of knocks sounded at the door.


    ```


    ```


    Both stopped talking and looked towards the door.


    ```


    ```


    "Who is it?"


    ```


    ```


    Bronte called out warily.


    ```


    ```


    "Allies from the forest send their sincere greetings," a hurried voice sounded from outside.


    ```


    ```


    Bronte tapped thrice on the wall.


    ```


    ```


    A mirror appeared in response.


    ``` sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```


    "Elves... fine," Bronte said, walking towards the house door while explaining, "Peiqi Brothers, now that everyone is allied, according to the orders from above, the Elves do indeed have the right to enter our camp to rest, so¡ª"


    ```


    ```


    "I don''t mind," Shen Ye said.


    ```


    ```


    Bronte then opened the door.


    ```


    ```


    Outside stood two Elves, covered in blood.


    ```


    ```


    "Come in quickly," Bronte said.


    ```


    Sudden change¡ª


    ```


    "So naive, then die!"


    ```


    ```


    In the midst of the ferocious cry, a claw swept the two Elves aside, revealing the hideous body behind.


    ```


    Demon!


    ```


    A two-meter tall creature with two horns on its head, a pale face, blood-red eyes, protruding fangs, and its body covered with strange runes appeared.


    ```


    ```


    The demon''s body burst into dark green flames as it lunged straight at Bronte.


    ```


    Clang!


    ```


    A clear ring of metal on metal.


    ```


    ```


    The light from the sword was a brief flash.


    ```


    ```


    "We didn''t finish our conversation just now¡ª"


    ```


    ```


    Xiao Mengyu slowly continued, "It had already seen my sword, and was already dead; there was no chance for it to cast any prohibition."


    ```


    At the door,


    ```


    The demon stood frozen.


    ```


    ```


    A fine line of blood appeared bisecting its forehead, neatly dividing its body into two equal halves.


    ```


    ```


    A flash of light pierced through its body, returning in flight, shaking its body along the way, flinging off all the blood.


    ```

 Chapter 334 Four Prohibitions!_4

    Streaks of light appeared in the void behind Xiao Mengyu.


    It was her Remnant Snow Sword.


    The sword gently fell, returning to its sheath.


    Only then did the demon''s body completely split in two, collapsing onto the ground.


    "Hey, hurry inside."


    Shen Ye yelled at the two elves.


    The two elves snapped out of their trance, ignoring their wounds, and desperately rushed into the Magic Cottage, collapsing on the floor.


    Bang!


    Bronte slammed the door shut and pointed his lance at the elves, seething with anger:


    "You actually conspired with demons and deceived me into opening the door!"


    "Don''t be like that," Shen Ye came over and held down the lance, saying, "They''re severely injured; they must have been coerced, without any chance to resist."


    Bronte suddenly froze.


    Shen Ye also turned to look, only to see the two elves lying on the ground, motionless.


    They were dead.


    Something flashed past the window.


    Bronte''s face paled, and he immediately went to the cottage door, opened a secret compartment, and vigorously shook the bell inside.


    Ding dong ding¡ª


    The bell''s sound echoed throughout the entire Magic Cottage.


    Noises quickly came from upstairs.


    Several soldiers, fully equipped, hurried downstairs, grabbed their weapons from the rack, and then lined up.


    "Boss, what''s happening?" a soldier asked.


    "Demons." Bronte spat out two words. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The soldiers looked at the elf corpses on the floor, their expressions changing dramatically.


    A strange voice suddenly sounded outside the cottage:


    "Give yourselves up and open the door within fifteen minutes, or everyone dies!"


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke, "I see."


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Although my sword stroke killed the demon, its companion saw that same stroke."


    Xiao Mengyu gently stroked her Remnant Snow Sword at her waist and continued:


    "¡ªSo now I''ve forgotten that sword technique."


    Shen Ye gestured with his hand, and a Cold Ice Longbow appeared in his grasp.


    This was a bit tricky.


    Seeing the killing of their ally, the enemy''s companion could also initiate a prohibition.


    It would be best to take out all enemies at once.


    The difficulty of that was a bit high...


    He walked to the window, lifted the bolt, and pushed open the window.


    "Peiqi brothers!" Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Bronte, aghast and furious, immediately rushed over.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly appeared in front of him, pressed a hand on him, and held him in place.


    "Calm down."


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked out at the rainy night, took a deep breath, and shouted:


    "It''s so late and instead of sleeping, you come here to fight and kill, are you sick!"


    ¡ªMaster Wei began his instruction of all beings!


    These weren''t Biochemical Armor demons.


    Biochemical Armor are lifeless entities, so they only sustain damage and won''t die immediately.


    But these demons subjected to "Master Wei''s Instruction" felt its primary effect¡ª


    In the dark forest.


    Large swaths of bright red "danger" signs sprung up, illuminating the entire mountainside.


    "So many?"


    Shen Ye was startled, but his hand was already raising the longbow.


    His hand moved like a fleeting shadow.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Archery: Star Peak!


    Arrows impermeable to wind shot from the bowstring, soaring into the clouds, each splitting into twelve, forming graceful arcs of icy light, falling like a torrential downpour.


    All the "danger" signs on the mountain began to move.


    They tried to defend against this attack.


    But¡ª


    Somewhere something went wrong; either they slipped and failed to grab their weapons, stumbled over their own feet, or their vision was blurred by the rain.


    Distant and close screams echoed again and again.


    A line of faint letters appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    "Your Archery: Star Peak has been prohibited, duration ten minutes."


    Shen Ye stood still, looking outside.


    Only to see the bright red "danger" signs disappear one by one.


    ¡ªUntil the forest returned to utter darkness.


    Bronte was utterly dumbfounded.


    Xiao Mengyu started to laugh, saying, "This is a good trade, unless they have a master among them."


    In the distant mountains.


    A strange roar suddenly erupted.


    This sound was different from the previous demons'', filled with an indescribable authority.


    Shen Ye glanced back at Xiao Mengyu with a teasing look.


    "Blame me, I jinxed it," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "But it''s strange... Why are there so many demons?" Shen Ye said softly.


    Outside, in the forest.


    Under the cover of the torrential rain and Night Shadow, a large Skeleton silently appeared.


    It was accompanied by the Four Kings, beginning to collect demon corpses, as well as various valuable items they had dropped.

 Chapter 335 Got Inspiration?

    ```


    Dull thunder rolled over from above the clouds.


    The downpour drummed insistently and continuously on the roof.


    Shen Ye closed the window, and the room grew much quieter.


    He walked up to the two elf corpses, about to invoke "Whispers of the Dark," but saw the bodies rapidly writhing, swelling up.


    "Watch out for corpse explosion!"


    Bronte shouted, already flinging himself to the other side of the room.


    Several soldiers also scrambled for cover.


    Corpse explosion?


    Shen Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    ¡ª¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    In a flash.


    The two elf corpses appeared within his Dharma Aspect.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The explosion of flesh and blood resounded through the high mountains.


    "Energy +30."


    Not bad, the explosion provided him with 30 points of energy.


    "The corpses?" Xiao Mengyu asked. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve moved them, so they won''t explode here," Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu walked to the door, listening quietly to the noise outside, her expression shifted as she said:


    "There are five picking up things¡ª¡ª"


    "They''re with me," Shen Ye said.


    "Thirty miles away, there''s a strong energy fluctuation," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "They''re not with me," Shen Ye replied.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at Bronte.


    Bronte shook his head, "It must be a real demon¡ª¡ªreal demons are not many, they transform living beings into their slaves, also known as familiars, and drive a large number of familiars to attack."


    Xiao Mengyu seemed surprised and asked:


    "So those guys outside just now, they''re not considered demons?"


    "They are mostly familiars transformed from various races¡ª¡ªalas, it''s sad. Their souls and bodies are controlled, completely without agency," Bronte sighed.


    Demons.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Where do these creatures come from?


    Why are there no demons in later generations?


    Xiao Mengyu walked to the window, pushed it open, and cried out:


    "Go."


    The Luoshui Divine Sword flew from her waist, instantly disappeared into the night rain, its destination unknown.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderous roar erupted in the distance, followed by an infuriated voice:


    "Damn swordsman, I will kill you!"


    Clang!


    The long sword flew back and sheathed itself.


    Xiao Mengyu expressed some regret, "It''s of too high a Dharma Aspect level; even with a Divine Sword, I only wounded it, couldn''t kill it."


    She fell silent for a moment, then added, "I suddenly forgot that move just now, Peiqi, how long does this prohibition usually last?"


    "About ten minutes," Bronte interjected.


    Everyone''s mood was somewhat deflated.


    An encounter could be decided in just a few breaths.


    Ten minutes.


    The day lilies would be cold by then.


    ```


    Shen Ye looked at the twin swords by her waist and couldn''t help but ask,


    "Are you still using twin swords?"


    "Actually, the Luo Shui Sword is a Divine Artifact; it''s already sufficient," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "Then why are you still carrying the Remnant Snow Sword?"


    "I''m used to it."


    "...Mengyu, I have an idea."


    "What is it?"


    "To fuse the two Sword Artifacts into one."


    "You mean a reforging fusion? I''ve thought about it, but that forging secret technique is already lost," Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    "Let me take a look at your swords," Shen Ye said.


    "A sword is a swordsman''s life. Are you asking for my life?" Xiao Mengyu gave him a glance.


    "Sorry, it''s okay if it''s inconvenient," Shen Ye scratched his head.


    "I didn''t say it was inconvenient," Xiao Mengyu said leisurely.


    Her demeanor became solemn, first unharnessing the Remnant Snow Sword and said,


    "This sword is forged from the millennium cold iron at the peak of the Mount of Swords world; it''s a pair of Mother and Child Swords with an innate Ice Attribute. Its sword light is like silk, continuous and unending."


    She handed the Remnant Snow Sword to Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu then took out the Luo Shui Sword and spoke softly,


    "This sword is a Divine Artifact held by the master of the Sword Palace in the Thirty-Three Layered Ascetic World, possessing the abilities ''Invisible'' and ''God Shaking''. For thousands of years, many worlds have been destroyed, but our Sword Palace lineage and the Divine Sword have been passed down through the ''Luo'' family, carried on until today, when my grandfather gave it to me."


    The Luo Shui Sword was also handed over to Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped back, stood with her hands behind her back, and smiled,


    "Now that I''ve handed all my swords to you, if you wanted to kill me at this moment, I''d have no chance to fight back."


    "What are you talking about..."


    Shen Ye unfolded his Dharma Aspect to protect Xiao Mengyu, then continued, "It wouldn''t be right to have you come all this way for nothing¡ªjust wait a moment."


    He held the twin swords, weighed them slightly, and immediately saw the level of the swords.


    The Remnant Snow Sword was a blue grade (Outstanding) Sword Artifact.


    The Luo Shui Sword was a purple grade (One in Ten Thousand) Sword Artifact.


    From the perspective of fusion forging, the Remnant Snow Sword might hold back the upgrade in quality during this advancement.


    But the specifics needed to be seen.


    "Fuse!"


    Shen Ye suddenly activated his mind. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    A series of small glowing characters quietly emerged in the void:


    "You have used the Golden Label ''Vampire Kid'' and wish to fuse the ''Luo Shui'' and ''Remnant Snow'' Sword Artifacts."


    "This fusion has resulted in a Super Evolutionary Effect."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have obtained a new Sword Artifact:


    "Luo Shen."


    "Mother and Child Swords, Gold Rank Sword Artifact (Legendary Level)."


    "This sword has the following powers:


    "Beauty: slash through air without diminishing power."


    "White-headed: when hitting an enemy, it absorbs their Life Force, transforming it into sword light, unleashing at least one, and up to twelve hundred sword lights, to continue attacking."


    "Where to Find a Bosom Friend in the World: when deployed, the Sword Artifact becomes intangible and imperceptible, ensuring a Guaranteed Hit on the target."


    "¡ªOnly at that moment was already bewildered."


    Shen Ye gasped.


    The power was incredibly terrifying; it was now possible to kill enemies across different ranks.


    Because it hit through space with certainty!


    And after hitting, it would use the enemy''s own Life Force to attack them.


    Who could withstand that?


    Even if he himself faced this sword, he would have to be extremely cautious to have a chance of survival.


    It seems that the Remnant Snow Sword was also considered a top-grade within the Blue Level, which allowed the fusion to succeed, enabling the long sword to advance to the Gold Rank in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 335 Do You Have Inspiration?_2

    "Continue."


    Shen Ye tossed the long sword to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu, who knew quality when she saw it, took the sword in her hands and after a close look, immediately held her breath.


    She brandished the sword with a shake.


    The blade parted, spinning incessantly around her, while inside it housed another, smaller sword.


    ¡ªStill the Mother and Child Swords, but their power was now incomparable to before.


    "I owe you a favor," Xiao Mengyu said in a low voice.


    "Don''t mention favors. I just happened to have such a ''reputation'' that could help you forge this sword," Shen Ye waved his hand dismissively.


    At that moment, strange cries came from outside, like the shrill screams of a woman in despair.


    The noise grew closer and closer.


    Bronte and his men tensed up, gripping their spears tightly, facing the direction of the door, ready for battle.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, as if deaf to it all, swung the long sword, quietly feeling the strength emanating from the blade.


    Shen Ye reached for the Guanghan Bow, remaining on guard.


    Suddenly,


    The voice of the Skeleton sounded in his ear:


    "The ones you just killed were lowly creatures that had been enslaved."


    "Their original flesh and blood turned into inferior bodies, with no value and nothing of worth."


    "So it was for nothing?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, for nothing," the Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye bristled instantly.


    In the battlefield, every move consumed his various attributes.


    And they were playing a charade?


    He leapt out of the window, onto the roof, and shouted into the silent forest in the night rain:


    "Sending a bunch of trash to fight us, are you sick in the head?"


    ¡ªMaster Wei is activated!


    On a hillside hundreds of meters away, a large, bright red "danger" character suddenly emerged.


    Frustrated, Shen Ye gave the finger in that direction, adding:


    "All your good brothers are dead. Got the guts to come yourself?"


    ¡ªGreen Entry ''good brothers''!


    "Creates an unaffordable ''good brother'' for the target. The ''good brother'' looks similar to the target and will continuously follow, taunting, insulting, provoking, secretly filming, ambushing, and stealing from the target."


    Shen Ye had just closed the window when an image of light and shadow unfolded before him.


    ¡ªThis was voyeurism!


    A demon with two horns on its head and purple skin stood on a rock, issuing orders. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Below it on the slope, hordes of familiars stood in dense ranks.


    There were so many familiars, they looked like a complete army.


    Something was wrong!


    Shen Ye strode up to Bronte and demanded, "What exactly do you do? Why are there so many enemies after you?"


    Bronte said with a bitter smile, "Every demon is extremely powerful, often just one is enough to massacre a whole city."


    "Those familiars are transformed from the humans they''ve killed¡ªso their followers often number in the tens or hundreds of thousands."


    "We have no hope of surviving."


    "Has no one ever defeated a demon?" Shen Ye asked.


    "There have been, but the casualties are always severe," Bronte said.


    Shen Ye turned back to look.


    He saw in the image that thousands of familiars had begun their march.


    They charged towards the Magic Cottage.


    ```


    There were too many!


    "Break out, we can''t hold this position," Xiao Mengyu gripped the Luo Shen Sword tightly.


    "I want to try," Shen Ye said.


    He stood still, his hands forming a spell seal.


    Dharmic Realm Arrival: Guanghan Palace!


    Future Entry¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    The ground shook continuously, and the Magic Cottage rose from the ground, shooting straight into the sky.


    It was lifted by a towering mountain peak, completely removed from its original location.


    Below the mountain peak.


    There was a barracks.


    Not far from the barracks, on a flat land, there was also a wilderness lair.


    Shen Ye had placed his entire Dharma Aspect into the world!


    This was unprecedented.


    "You... this is your Dharma Aspect? Why can it appear in reality?"


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the lair with incomprehension, then turned her gaze to the barracks.


    "The power of the future¡ªI''ve released it all, it''s too late now to restrict my Dharma Aspect," Shen Ye said.


    On the hillside.


    The demon acolytes'' squad rushed over.


    "And then? What do we do now? Just hide on this solitary peak?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Do you know what tower defence is?" Shen Ye queried.


    "Tower defence?"


    "Right, we are now on the peak top; if we eliminate them all before they reach here, we win," he explained.


    "It does seem to be the case," she acknowledged.


    "Exactly, the enemy forces will reach the battlefield in ten seconds," Shen Ye mused with nostalgia.


    He made a gesture. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom¡ª


    A metal giant several meters tall appeared in front of the mountain peak.


    "I''ll defend!"


    The large skeleton yelled, directing the Immortal Puppet to smash its fist into the ground.


    This strike took out dozens of demon acolytes at once.


    "Shock attack, energy +10."


    More demon familiars surged forward, unleashing a barrage of techniques at it.


    The Immortal Puppet raised its fist to attack, but suddenly stopped.


    "Shen Ye, I forgot how to control the Immortal Puppet! I''ve been restricted," the large skeleton cried out in panic.


    "No problem, just roll around. If you can''t roll anymore, tell me," Shen Ye instructed.


    "That I can do!" the large skeleton declared cheerfully.


    The metal giant several meters high crashed to the ground and rolled back and forth on the hillside, flattening batch after batch of demon familiars.


    But it also took too much damage.


    "Earth Demon Beast, attack!" Shen Ye ordered.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew out of the lair, unleashing a vast expanse of frost in a wide-area attack.


    The hillside descended into chaos for a moment.


    But soon the Earth Demon Beast couldn''t release the frost magic anymore either.


    It bellowed in anger a few times, switching its technique to Meteor Fire Rain, once again decimating swathes of demon familiars.


    Yet the flames in its hands were also quickly extinguished.


    ```

 Chapter 335 Got Inspiration?_3

    ```


    It was forbidden once again!


    The Earth Demon Beast let out a scream, escaping back to its lair.


    "It''s time," Shen Ye said.


    "To attack?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye leaned close to Xiao Mengyu''s ear and whispered, "Can you fly now?"


    "Not yet," Xiao Mengyu said, somewhat ashamed.


    "I will carry you¡ªwe will kill that monster," Shen Ye said.


    "Can''t you do it alone?" Xiao Mengyu asked calmly.


    "It has forbidden my ''Immortal Puppet'' and the Earth Demon Beast''s ''Ice and Fire Techniques.'' It could forbid me again, so I''m not sure if I can take it down," Shen Ye explained.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mengyu became open-minded and jumped onto his back immediately, saying:


    "Ready!"


    Shen Ye handed over a jade pendant.


    ¡ªGlazed Moon.


    "What''s the effect?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "If they don''t see you, they don''t find you," Shen Ye replied.


    "Nice," Xiao Mengyu said as she tied the jade pendant around her waist.


    Shen Ye, carrying her, leaped out of the Magic Cottage, his physique soaring into the sky.


    Atop the mountain peaks.


    The clouds concealed their traces.


    Xiao Mengyu asked in his ear, "How do you know the location of that demon?"


    "I sent a good brother to engage it; my good brother and I are connected," Shen Ye said.


    "Strange, why didn''t it forbid this move of yours?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "My good brother is unaffected by anything," Shen Ye said.


    As the wind tousled her hair, Xiao Mengyu said with emotion:


    "You have grown up so fast, Shen Ye."


    "No worries, you should be able to fly soon too," Shen Ye said.


    "I''m still a bit short of that, for now, I have to trouble you to carry me," Xiao Mengyu sighed softly.


    "What''s the big deal,"


    Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    Xiao Mengyu''s eyes rippled as she quietly pressed her lips together.


    ¡ªAlthough I have mastered Sword Control Technique, that''s for Sword Flight.


    I can''t fly on my own.


    So I still need you to carry me.


    "Speaking of which, it has indeed been a while since we last met," Shen Ye reminisced about the first time they met, offhandedly mentioning it.


    "...Yeah," Xiao Mengyu tilted her head, leaning on his shoulder, and said softly.


    Then the rain stopped.


    The night wind was as cold as frost, blowing over the two of them.


    They were flying above the clouds.


    "We are here, hide well,"


    Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu curled up, pressing her head against his back, carefully hiding her physique.


    Shen Ye drew the Hongying Knife, flicking it casually.


    A frost-white flame ignited on the blade.


    ¡ªLonely Sandbar''s Chill.


    He plunged downward¡ª


    "Die!"


    A roar like a spring thunder burst forth from his tongue.


    Below the clouds.


    ```


    The demon with two horns growing from its head was trying to attack a palm-sized doll beside it.


    However, no matter how it attacked, the doll was unaffected.


    The moment Shen Ye spoke, the demon violently looked up and immediately saw the burning long sword in his hand.


    Seeing the young man raise the long sword, it seemed as if he was about to unleash some extremely powerful blade technique¡ª


    The demon suddenly uttered a strange spell.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye''s mind went blank, forgetting how to perform "Thinking of You."


    He instinctively stiffened.


    This pause was immediately noticed by Xiao Mengyu. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rise."


    The Luo Shen Sword leaped out of its scabbard, caught in her hand, and she slashed downward.


    ¡ªBeauty, White-headed, where to find a bosom friend in the world!


    The demon only saw her figure in the sky, waving her hand from afar¡ª


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What!"


    Thirty-six beams of sword light exploded forth, cutting the demon to pieces and scattering its fragmented body all over the ground.


    The demon''s head rolled to the ground, its face still wearing an expression of disbelief.


    ¡ªHow could it have imagined that in these remote border mountains, there would be such swordsmanship, such a divine sword!


    From afar.


    Several cheers came from the direction of the mountain peak.


    The two looked back.


    All the familiars scattered across the mountains lay on the ground, lifeless.


    It turned out that once the demon controlling them died, their spirits left their bodies and were no longer enslaved.


    Shen Ye retracted his Dharma Aspect and collected the demon''s fragmented corpse as well, tossing it into the Dharma Aspect.


    The skeleton came hopping up, rubbing its hands and saying:


    "Assembling a corpse? I''m good at this; I''ve completed all twenty-one corpse puzzles sold in Eternal Night City before."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you," said Shen Ye.


    "Don''t disturb me; this game requires quiet, I can assemble it in a few minutes." The skeleton, already picking out the nose and teeth, said without looking up.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you," Shen Ye said, somewhat speechless.


    He withdrew his attention from the Dharma Aspect and was about to continue speaking with Xiao Mengyu when he saw slight glimmers continuously emerging in the void:


    "In this moment of crisis, you and your guard have killed a demon."


    "Your ''Peiqi''s'' reputation has already begun to surface in the Human Empire, and is spreading towards the other three races."


    "Current Evaluation Entry: Peiqi."


    "Growth category entry, gray entry (damaged)."


    "Description: Upon hearing this name, enemies will involuntarily shudder."


    "¡ªImpressive, right?"


    "You can retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    So, an entry for "Peiqi" really did come out.


    This name would be chanted by thousands in later generations.


    Perhaps there''s some secret or special power within it.


    Although it''s gray, let''s keep it.


    See if there''s a chance for it to grow like "Vampire Kid."


    Shen Ye slowly retracted the Dharma Aspect.


    The Magic Cottage then descended from the mountaintop at an extremely slow pace, steadily returning to its original position.


    "Looks like there won''t be any more trouble tonight; are you going to stay a while longer, or head back to the Great Tomb?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Great Tomb isn''t as spacious and comfortable as this place; I think I''ll stay here a while longer," said Xiao Mengyu.

 Chapter 335 Got Inspiration?_4

    She unsheathed her sword, swung it a few times, and furrowed her brows.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That demon just now reacted so quickly; my Sword Moves were suppressed," Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    Xiao Mengyu could only stay for twelve hours.


    And deep within the Great Tomb, the exact situation was still unknown.


    "I sense that you''re at the strength of the Law Realm Second Layer now, right?" he asked.


    "Yes, if I could comprehend a new Professional Skill and combine it with the Dharma Eye I''ve already awakened, I could ascend to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm," Xiao Mengyu said.


    "In terms of swordsmanship, I can''t help you," Shen Ye sighed.


    "Yes, it''s something one has to slowly find inspiration for and accumulate day by day¡ªonly then is there a chance of a breakthrough," Xiao Mengyu said.


    An Aurora suddenly flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    No, that''s not right.


    Back in Eternal Night City, he had once helped the Earl find inspiration.


    But...


    That required Madame Daisy to bestow someone else''s skills onto him before he could use Diva Skills.


    Without Madame Daisy, that was impossible.


    However, back in Hell, the Nine Aspects had used their own body to release a move of slaying the dragon; how could that be explained?


    "Mengyu."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you have any way to perform your Sword Moves using my body?"


    "...It''s not difficult, but what''s the point?"


    "I want to learn some swordsmanship."


    Learn swordsmanship?


    This guy always has some odd ideas.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed and shook her head: "I really can''t do anything with you, wait ten minutes. I''ll recall that move and teach you."


    Shen Ye stood still, silently waiting. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The ten minutes passed quickly.


    Xiao Mengyu handed the Luo Shen Sword to him, but the Divine Sword, like a fish slipping away, wriggled free from Shen Ye''s grasp and flew back to its scabbard.


    "The Sword Spirit is very proud; it doesn''t want to cooperate," Xiao Mengyu said somewhat helplessly.


    "Hmph, I was the one who forged it, and now it dares to disobey?" Shen Ye was displeased.


    "Alright," Xiao Mengyu handed him a twig and said softly, "Don''t blame it, let me guide you."


    She took Shen Ye''s hands in hers and slowly guided him through the swordsmanship.


    "The sword moves as my heart wills it; you need to follow its movement."


    Her Physique slowly shifted, moving Shen Ye into position.


    "Now, swing the sword¡ª"


    "I will control your fingers to perform the Sword Technique; you need to be keenly aware and feel it."


    "Here, you need to step forward."


    "Very good, follow my rhythm with both hands, let the sword''s tip draw an arc, trembling continuously, dancing a veil of sword strikes..."


    "There might be people around. Sword techniques must not be passed on lightly; I will convey them to you silently."


    "Yes, just like that."


    "Lastly, retract the sword."


    "Whew¡ª"


    It seemed rather challenging to control the long sword, perform swordsmanship, and transmit Sword Techniques, all while moving together with Shen Ye, and Xiao Mengyu took a few breaths before she recovered.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Xiao Mengyu, with your body, reluctantly released the Sword Technique ''Streaming Cloud Slash''."


    "You have been temporarily endowed with the skills of the Great Swordsman:"


    "Streaming Cloud Slash!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You may use this skill temporarily and may also try to start a Swordsman class profession!"


    "To begin a Swordsman class profession, the following Race is required: Human, or one''s Attribute Points need to meet the following criteria:"


    "Strength: 30; Agility: 60; Spiritual Power: 20."


    "Would you like to start the profession?"


    Shen Ye carefully read the instructions.


    His Attributes had far exceeded these requirements; there was no need for the panic he used to feel.


    To help Xiao Mengyu develop Sword Techniques¡ª


    "Start the profession."


    Shen Ye silently declared in his mind.


    "You have started as a Swordsman."


    "You can now use the Sword Technique: Streaming Cloud Slash."


    Shen Ye walked to an open space and began,


    "I have an auxiliary profession, specifically designed to help others ponder on Skills."


    "What is it?" Xiao Mengyu asked.


    "Diva."


    "Diva? You?"


    "...What? Is there a problem?"


    "No, continue."


    "Ahem... I can use Diva Skill to extend your swordsmanship in various ways. Try it and see if you can gain some insight."


    "Okay."


    Xiao Mengyu responded verbally, but her gaze continued to size Shen Ye up and down.


    ¡ªWhen did this kid start mixing it up in the entertainment industry?


    He better not be outside luring young girls.


    However, Shen Ye was oblivious to her thoughts and stood there quietly regulating his breath. Then he stepped forward and sang,


    "Come forth¡ª"


    Diva Skill¡¤Brilliant Opening!


    The long sword in Xiao Mengyu''s scabbard trembled but did not come out.


    Xiao Mengyu showed an apologetic look.


    Shen Ye did not mind at all.


    He held a twig in his hand, his thoughts flickering rapidly.


    What to sing?


    This was to help Xiao Mengyu comprehend the sword, not some stage Technique trickery in a theater.


    He had to give it his all.


    After glancing at Xiao Mengyu, he suddenly burst out singing,


    "There is a beauty in the north, peerless and independent."


    Boom¡ª


    Sword Qi radiated from his body, sweeping around like a fierce gale.


    The winds fell, and the clouds gathered into an aurora, forming twelve human figures that floated like celestial maidens behind Shen Ye.


    "One glance can overthrow a city, another glance can overthrow a nation."


    Shen Ye spoke again.


    Ethereal female voices sounded in the void, harmonizing with him.


    It was time for the sword moves!


    Shen Ye raised his hand¡ª


    Clang!


    The Luo Shen Sword suddenly flew out of the scabbard, streaking across the sky, tumbling toward Shen Ye''s hand.


    Xiao Mengyu was so captivated that she forgot to breathe, not paying any attention to the sword itself.


    She just saw Shen Ye releasing the twig and grasping the sword.


    Now it was time to slash!


    "Wouldn''t you rather not know of the city or nation''s downfall, such a lady is hard to find once again."


    Shen Ye sang in a tone of melancholy.


    This sense of regret swirled out from the Luo Shen Sword, immediately triggering an outburst of visions.


    The cloud-formed twelve celestial maidens soared forward, aligning with him, and collectively chanted,


    "Such a lady is hard to find once again."


    The sword moved.


    In an instant,


    Wild winds rose, celestial music scattered, and celestial maidens wavered.


    Shen Ye ascended the clouds with his companions, chasing the moon with his sword, slashing dozens of times in a dance-like song.


    All around was blurred sword light; the Sword Qi crisscrossed heaven and earth, breaking open the clouds, letting moonlight shower the land.


    The long sword then surged into the clouds, erupting with resonating roars, before plummeting back down, "clang" as it returned to its scabbard.


    In a flash,


    The vision dissipated like smoke.


    Shen Ye landed beside Xiao Mengyu and asked,


    "Did it inspire you?"


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him in a daze, not blinking, and after a while murmured,


    "Very much so."

 Chapter 336 Victory is Decided, Origin Emerges!

    A faint glimmer of tiny text emerged silently:


    "The Tomb Guardian General has been staying for 12 hours, do you wish to send him back?"


    Shen Ye glanced at Xiao Mengyu.


    Ever since she returned to the Magic Cottage, she sat cross-legged with a sword in both hands, her eyes slightly closed, completely absorbed in a state of self-forgetful comprehension.


    It would be a pity to interrupt her at this time.


    Shen Ye''s mind stirred, and immediately tiny glimmering text appeared:


    "For every hour the Tomb Guardian General stays, an energy unit cost: 2 points."


    "Remaining energy: 500."


    Just now, the Immortal Puppet and the Earth Demon Beast dealing with the familiars'' army allowed the Dharma Aspect to absorb quite a bit of energy.


    Even earlier, that nuclear bomb also released a considerable amount of energy.


    Alright.


    We can afford it.


    With his will, the tiny glimmering text continued to appear:


    "2 points of energy have been paid now for the Tomb Guardian General to stay for one hour."


    "Energy will continue to be deducted every hour until you terminate this summoning."


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze.


    Bronte came over, his face filled with gratitude:


    "Peiqi brother, I thank you for saving our lives this time, it''s really great that you hermits could come out at this time."


    "It''s nothing, we need to survive too," Shen Ye said.


    "I just used the Magic Cottage''s Message Transmission Array to report the situation here, I''m afraid someone will come to verify it soon," Bronte said.


    "Okay, got it," Shen Ye said.


    Bronte bowed respectfully and withdrew to where the soldiers were.


    Not long after.


    A bird brought over a slip of paper.


    Bronte read the note and immediately took the soldiers to patrol the nearby woods.


    Only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu were left in the cottage.


    Shen Ye continued to watch over her.


    Suddenly.


    The voice of the huge skeleton echoed in his ear:


    "It''s assembled."


    "Oh? Good, we''ll ask," Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton said, "You should take a look first, I think... it''s strange..."


    "Strange? Bring it out, I need to watch Xiao Mengyu, it''s not good for me to enter the Dharma Aspect."


    "No problem."


    The void flashed, and the Skeleton gently placed a completely assembled corpse on the floor of the cottage.


    It was the demon''s corpse.


    The twin horns on the head of the corpse had disappeared, replaced by slender arms.


    On its back, covered in bizarre runes, there was a long, sharp spike tail.


    It was all too familiar.


    Wasn''t this a king species?


    But this corpse was smaller than the king species, its Physique more slender.


    The Skeleton was silent.


    Shen Ye also fell into silence.


    Both sensed an indescribable oddness.


    It was as though a shadow of death hovered around them, ready to pounce at any moment and devour them completely.


    "Do you want to ask?"


    The skeleton''s voice was tinged with tension.


    Shen Ye pondered and said, "I have the blood of a king species in me, and I have assumed the position of ''Dark Devourer,'' so I can faintly sense that the king species seems to be bound by some restriction and cannot reveal the secrets of the Great Tomb."


    "That''s why I had you eat it."


    The skeleton continued:


    "And now here comes another king species¡ªlook, it''s so frail and thin, its shell is still soft, clearly in its larval stage."


    Shen Ye said, "There must be something complicated going on here. What if I ask and it refuses to answer, wouldn''t we be back in a dead end?"


    "I have a way," the skeleton said.


    Its physique underwent a transformation, and it turned into the appearance of a king species.


    "Look, now I''m exactly like it. I''ll handle it while you ask from the shadows, how about that?" the skeleton boasted.


    Shen Ye observed for a while and hesitated, "Can you get rid of that shell on your back?"


    "I have a shell?" the skeleton was surprised.


    "...Yes," Shen Ye said.


    "Maybe it''s because I lack a sense of security, so a shell formed naturally," the skeleton explained.


    "No, it''s because you''re too good at this," Shen Ye said impassively.


    "All right, I''ll try."


    After a while, the shell on the skeleton''s back finally disappeared.


    It had become a complete king species Cosmic Giant Insect.


    ¡ªBut it lacked the powerful strength typical of a king species.


    "I feel like something''s still off..."


    Shen Ye said.


    "Now that you mention it, I also feel that way. Maybe it''s because I don''t have the inheritance of the insect race?" the skeleton pondered.


    The two fell into thought.


    After mulling it over, Shen Ye slowly said:


    "Although you can turn into a king species, you haven''t taken on the role of ''Dark Devourer''."


    "Exactly!" the skeleton realized, "I only have some basic skills of the Cosmic Insect Race, not professional skills."


    "You''ll be found out," Shen Ye said.


    "Right," the skeleton sighed.


    The two were once again at a standstill.


    "No, I must know the truth here," Shen Ye suddenly said.


    "But there''s no way," the skeleton squatted on the ground, poking at the corpse with a finger, "How could the secret that a king species couldn''t divulge even after tens of thousands of years of torment be told to us?"


    "There''s a way," Shen Ye said.


    "What?"


    "Let''s fuse together!"


    "Wait, what did you say?" the skeleton took a wary step back. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Be serious, I mean like the last time we entered Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, make your body capable of holding a person."


    "That''s easily said," the skeleton breathed a sigh of relief.


    It shrugged casually, and soon, a "jiji kakaka gongji gongji" sound could be heard from within its body.


    A long crack appeared on the left side of its body, and with a gentle pry using its hand, it opened up an entire section of ribcage, revealing the hollow inside.


    "Wait for me," Shen Ye said.


    He struggled into the skeleton''s body, grabbed hold of the ribs, and closed the body up.


    Then¡ª


    He released an energy fluctuation belonging to the "Dark Devourer," as he remembered it.


    Even though it was weak, it was the genuine power fluctuation of a king species professional skill!


    Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 336 Victory and Defeat Decided, Origin Arrives!_2

    At that moment.


    With the bloodline of the emperor breed, professional skills, and physique, I should have a chance to deceive a corpse.


    "I''ve started."


    Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, be careful." The great skeleton said.


    It stepped forward, bowed its head to overlook the corpse, and prepared itself.


    Shen Ye maintained the fluctuation of his strength, took a deep breath, and said:


    "Ridiculous! Defeated by mere humans and died just like that?"


    His voice came from the body of the "king species," as if the "king species" was talking.


    At the same time, "Whispers of the Dark" were activated!


    The body on the ground moved.


    Slowly, the corpse opened its eyes and, looking at its own kind in front of it, explained:


    "I underestimated the enemy; that sword was too powerful."


    "So you''re finished, aren''t you?" Shen Ye said with a tone of ridicule.


    The corpse paused, then responded with a tone of disdain:


    "You, an inferior breed who hasn''t even awakened the Four Prohibitions, can''t penetrate the Seal of Fate nor link to the Origin. What right do you have to judge me?"


    In silence, it was as if thunder exploded by my ear.


    Shen Ye struggled to calm himself, maintaining a steady tone:


    "That seal can''t stop me, but you''re already dead. Now who''s the inferior breed?"


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the true situation when the king species had tried to break through the seal; it shouldn''t be wrong.


    Plus, with the "Whispers of the Dark" continuously activated, as long as the other party didn''t become vigilant, they would surely answer my questions!


    The juvenile form on the ground indeed answered:


    "Even if you enter the seal, you''ll be cast out by the Origin because you are an eliminated inferior breed that hasn''t awakened the prohibitions."


    The Origin...


    Isn''t that the Immortal Country?


    Shen Ye immediately retorted: "Humph, and you, also outside of the Origin, what right do you have to talk about me? You''re the true inferior breed!"


    The juvenile form shouted angrily:


    "I''m here because of the Heavenly Technique''s appearance; that''s why I came here."


    "Next, as long as the other companions find the core of the Heavenly Technique and present it to the Origin¡ª¡ª"


    "The Origin will guide my spirit and allow me to return to the nest to regain a body!"


    Heavenly Technique... What is that?


    "Give me a clue, and I''ll look for the Heavenly Technique. Then, I''ll share half the credit with you. How about that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Are you sure you want to share half with me?" the juvenile form asked.


    "Yes, as long as you cooperate with me. What do you say?" Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªChildren are so easy to deceive.


    "Since you have that idea, when I return to the Origin, I will report everything truthfully. You cannot fake anything," the juvenile form said.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    So there''s an Origin to bear witness, not so easy to deceive after all.


    "No problem! My only desire is to pass through the seal and return to the Origin," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe king species had been trying to break through the seal for countless years; this fact couldn''t be faked.


    "Listen well," the juvenile form said, "this whole world is a nightmare-like world, constructed by the Heavenly Technique."


    "If you master the Heavenly Technique, you can turn dreams into reality, or reality into dreams."


    "The Origin wants this technique!"


    Shen Ye was beginning to understand.


    The Heavenly Technique... isn''t that the Art of Nightmare?


    The Origin in the Great Tomb wanted the Art of Nightmare, and I wanted it too.


    "How do you obtain the core of this technique?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "It is said that in the human world''s royal palace, if you find something called the Earth Gold Seal, you can control this technique," the juvenile form said.


    "That simple?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That Earth Gold Seal has its own defense mechanism; any being that wants to possess it if not found within three minutes, will never be able to get close to it again," the juvenile form said.


    The Earth Gold Seal...


    It''s in the Royal Collection Room.


    In future times, I personally went and took that thing. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s the core of the Art of Nightmare?


    In the future, it didn''t seem to have such power!


    Shen Ye felt as if he was shrouded in countless mists.


    "Why are you at the border?" Shen Ye asked.


    "To draw attention, the Origin sent those skilled in finding treasure¡ª"


    Boom!!!


    The juvenile form didn''t finish speaking when Annie, who was sitting at the other end of the cottage, suddenly moved.


    Under Shen Ye''s control, she crashed through the house, her figure turned into an afterimage, and she roared into the sky, flying towards the heartlands of the human territory.


    She would fly with all her might, to reach the royal palace as quickly as possible.


    It wasn''t until then that the juvenile form finished speaking:


    "Several squads are going toward the royal palace to look for the Earth Gold Seal."


    As the words fell.


    It suddenly let out a pained moan and screamed: "Why would I go against the Origin''s poison curse! You¡ªyou are not of our race!"


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosive sounds erupted.


    The entire body seemed as if struck by something, combusting several times in succession until it turned into dust.


    "What exactly are you!"


    The spirit of the juvenile form rose from the body, just issued a question, and then dispersed into nothingness amidst continuous high-pitched screams.


    "What''s happening?" the great skeleton yelled.


    "I tricked it into revealing the secret, and its Origin had set a prearranged punishment measure," Shen Ye quickly explained.


    He jumped out of the body of the great skeleton and shouted towards Xiao Mengyu, who had just opened their eyes:


    "Disperse!"


    Xiao Mengyu had no time to speak before being sent back.


    Almost at the same moment, Shen Ye walked quickly to the door of the Magic Cottage and wiped his hand over it.


    The Unique Gateway was instantly activated!


    This door had been given the ability of World Link, and the other side led to Dusk Star.


    "We need to get ready to leave too, quickly! Great skeleton, enter your Dharma Aspect!"


    Shen Ye said urgently.


    "Why! Wait¡ªwhy are you so pale?" the great skeleton was confused.


    "Once the poison curse is triggered, it will surely attract the attention of the Origin. It might be on its way here," Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 336 The Outcome is Decided, The Origin Arrives!_3

    "Why haven''t you escaped yet? Run now!" The large skeleton became agitated.


    "The poison curse has been triggered, proving that the information is true¡ªthey are about to find the Earth Gold Seal. We are here precisely for this reason, to find the seal before they do!"


    Shen Ye said.


    The large skeleton paused, slowly grasping the situation.


    ¡ªIf Shen Ye left now, the Earth Gold Seal would fall into the hands of "Origin."


    He must remain in this world to control the Soul Puppet Annie and snatch the seal.


    Now it was a race between Shen Ye getting the seal first and "Origin" coming to kill him!


    "Life is more important than the seal, hurry up and go!" The large skeleton urged.


    "No, we''ve worked so hard for so long for it, we must take the risk," Shen Ye insisted.


    "Hurry... faster..."


    He looked towards the void, murmuring softly.


    Suddenly.


    He threw the large skeleton into the Dharma Aspect, then immediately turned to look.


    Inside the Magic Cottage, a "person" appeared.


    This "person" floated midair, and everything around it seemed to be distorted by some interference, becoming blurry and indistinct.


    Shen Ye couldn''t make out any details or features of this "person" either, only seeing its face was completely black, devoid of facial features.


    "Child, by what means did you acquire the profession of ''Dark Devourer''?"


    the "person" asked with interest.


    Shen Ye looked at him.


    Suddenly a line of small print appeared above the other''s head:


    "The Devourer of Myriad Stars, the Upholder of the Universal Laws, the Ultimate Hunter, Mother of the Insect."


    Each term was a glaring red.


    The red signified Mythological level.


    ¡ªSo powerful!!!


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Because I killed a king species,"


    Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, he clearly sensed two things.


    First, he seemed to be completely suppressed by the other''s strength, his body totally unable to move, and unable to use any techniques.


    Second, he could still sense and control the Doll Annie!


    Annie had unleashed all the strength of the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality, speeding through the sky and landing in the Royal Palace of the Human Race Imperial Capital.


    The palace was surrounded by demons.


    A fierce battle was underway, with the human defenders retreating step by step.


    The demons naturally noticed her.


    They rushed up, wanting to fight and test her skills.


    But Annie paid no attention to them, charging straight down toward the Royal Collection Room at full speed.


    All the demons along the way were smashed into pieces by her impact.


    ¡ªHer physical strength alone was enough to kill, no need to use any skills!


    "Forbidden Charge!"


    A demon roared.


    Annie glanced back at it.


    Boom¡ª


    The demon''s entire body burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    The Forbidden had no effect and immediately caused backlash to the demon!


    It was like an ant roaring at a lion, but because the disparity in strength was so great, the ant was killed by the sound of its own roar.


    The door was smashed open.


    Annie burst into the Royal Collection Room and immediately started searching for the Earth Gold Seal.


    Elsewhere.


    Magic Cottage.


    "Is that so? You killed that offspring outside the Seal of Fate? I thought it was still alive," the Mother of the Insect said.


    It quickly added, "But I understand. The battles between any two civilizations usually fall into clich¨¦s."


    "What clich¨¦s?" Shen Ye asked.


    A spike suddenly appeared, piercing his shoulder and nailing him to the ceiling.


    Drip, drop.


    Drip, drop.


    Blood dripped down.


    "You are about to die, and yet you''re still interested in the conquests between civilizations?"


    The Mother of the Insect raised its black face and asked indifferently.


    "There''s an old saying from my home, ''To hear the Tao in the morning is to die content by evening,'' so I still want to know the answer," Shen Ye said with difficulty.


    Stalling for time!


    It was about to be successful, he just needed to stall a bit longer.


    Just one minute¡ª


    Even half a minute would do!


    The Palace.


    Annie, controlled by Shen Ye''s will, charged into the Royal Collection Room, skillfully flipping through the piles of treasures. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a demon, whose head she simply crushed with her hand.


    ¡ªThey were about to find the Earth Gold Seal!


    Annie bypassed the corridor and arrived on the other side of the collection room.


    She instantly saw the book levitating above a pile of dazzling gemstones.


    Seal of Fate!


    It had been here all these years!


    "Quick! Quick!"


    Annie uttered urgently, grabbing the book and opening it.


    Inside the cover of the book, there indeed was a gold leaf.


    Earth Gold Seal.


    However, in this era, its description was completely different from future generations.


    "Earth Gold Seal."


    "Materialized from the core laws of the Heavenly Technique."


    "Description: Hold it and provide sufficient energy replenishment, and you can turn a world into a dream, or turn a dream into reality."


    "Current mana is scarce."


    The will of Shen Ye descended upon the Annie Doll, grasping the Earth Gold Seal and continuously channeling the attributes of this Soul Puppet into it.


    And then came the most crucial matter¡ª


    She said aloud:


    "Among those two parallel worlds, make the world of the Demon of Fear a dream, and turn Charlotte''s world into reality!"


    The Earth Gold Seal emitted a faint humming.


    Waves of gold ripples spread from the leaf, quickly extending into the deep void.


    Magic Cottage.


    "To know the Dao in the morning and to die in the evening would be enough? Such a saying is an awakening of the strong... not something a mortal like you would say," said the Mother of the Insect.


    Sharp spikes emerged from its body, slowly and one after another, piercing into Shen Ye''s flesh.


    Blood was streaming.


    "Of course, it wasn''t me," Shen Ye replied casually, "There was a teacher in our old home, a sword bearer, extraordinary in martial prowess, with 72 disciples and followers by the thousands, traveled among countries, treating everyone he met with courtesy¡ªthese were his exact words."


    The Mother of the Insect drew back a spike and sniffed it, chuckling, "Indeed, it smells of our species'' blood; by rights, you really could assume the role of ''Dark Devourer.''


    "¡ªBut you are just an ant."


    The sharp, long spikes flung Shen Ye away.


    He flew instantly, hit the wall, then rolled onto the ground.


    "Die."


    The Mother of the Insect said indifferently.


    "Wait, there''s something else I need to tell you," Shen Ye said.


    "Speak," the Mother of the Insect watched him.


    "You, being the Mother of the Insect, personally killing an ant like myself, the standard is too high," Shen Ye continued breathlessly, "You should send an ant to kill me, so that my status matches its, and I won''t die seeming too noble."


    The Mother of the Insect''s expression was calm as it spoke in a tone that saw through everything:


    "Are you stalling for time? Or pretending to be composed? It''s a pity, there''ve been too many before me doing this, and none have survived¡ªeverything about you, before the face of true strength, is but a farcical performance."


    "Now, die."


    A spike emerged from behind it, aimed directly at Shen Ye''s head and thrust forward.


    But suddenly, an anomaly arose¡ª


    Snap.


    A fair and delicate hand caught the spike.


    Then, that familiar voice followed:


    "I guarantee, Baxter will be the first to smooth talk before you and still manage to live."


    A mature, beautiful woman in a bright red dress emerged from the void.


    Charlotte!


    The real Charlotte!


    Before her words had ended, Shen Ye seemed to gain some kind of protection, and his body suddenly could move again.


    "What''s the situation?" he asked with difficulty.


    "Thanks to you," Charlotte looked at him deeply, her gaze lingering on the bloodied holes in his body, and continued softly:


    "All negative experiences have become dreams, and once awake, the pain is gone;"


    "All memories of love and happiness have become reality, a reality capable of nurturing me, but incapable of producing a personality like the Demon of Fear."


    Charlotte smiled slightly, "We have won."


    Shen Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this battle of personalities within the Nine Aspects, Charlotte had achieved the final victory!


    It wasn''t easy.


    He suddenly grimaced.


    Only then, completely relaxed, did he feel the terror of his injuries.


    Charlotte, of course, noticed it all.


    "Heal."


    With a wave of her hand,


    Shen Ye''s body was instantly healed.


    Then¡ª


    Charlotte shielded Shen Ye behind her and faced the Mother of the Insect with visible irritation:


    "I''ve heard of you, a frail and presumptuous piece of insect trash."


    "¡ªDo you wish to die at my hand?"

 Chapter 337 First Intimate Contact

    ```


    "Do you want to die at my hands?"


    As Charlotte spoke, an immense, invisible strength reverberated through the Magic Cottage.


    The Mother of the Insect remained silent.


    However, in this confined space, another force emerged.


    It originated from the Mother of the Insect and as soon as it appeared, it immediately began clashing with the earlier force.


    Shen Ye glanced out the window.


    "Existence in Mirror!"


    He vanished from his spot and gently landed in the Mirror World.


    Success!


    Charlotte had merged all her personalities, becoming the strongest Nine Aspects!


    The enemy was the Empress Insect Mother.


    This battle, if he just stayed on the side, would be suicide.


    Better to quickly get out of the way.


    Lest Charlotte have to be distracted taking care of him.


    Shen Ye looked outside the mirror.


    The two forces intertwined relentlessly, causing everything around them to collapse and scatter into the distance.


    The entire world fell into dead silence.


    A chilling intent quietly arose, instantly sweeping through heaven and earth.


    The Mother of the Insect still floated in mid-air when she finally spoke:


    "A mere ant at the fifth level of the Law Realm dares to kill my offspring, this won''t just end here."


    "What do you want?" Charlotte asked.


    "I want him dead," said the Mother of the Insect.


    "As long as I''m alive, he won''t die," Charlotte stated. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really? For the sake of a mere fellow at the fivefold level of the Law Realm, are you willing to gamble with your life?" the Mother of the Insect asked coldly.


    "Gamble with my life... You''re flattering yourself," Charlotte said with a laugh.


    "Merely a human, and even one born in such a low-level universe, don''t you think you''re being too arrogant?" the Mother of the Insect inquired.


    "And what about you? Guarding the fallen civilization of the Immortal Country, but lacking the courage to go challenge the guardians at the Center of the Universe, what does that make you?" Charlotte retorted.


    In a flash,


    The two disappeared from where they were.


    After waiting for several breaths,


    Nothing happened.


    As time passed, the two top-tier fighters never reappeared.


    Shen Ye squatted in the Mirror World, watched for a while, and couldn''t help frowning.


    The hillside was a mess.


    Not only the Magic Cottage but also the surrounding mountains and forests had been flattened.


    But all the fluctuations of strength had subsided.


    "...No good, I must figure out a way to see how this fight is going," Shen Ye said to himself.


    With his own strength, to approach a battlefield of this magnitude might just result in death.


    So what to do?


    An idea flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    He materialized from the void and landed softly in front of the shattered mirror.


    Meanwhile¡ª


    Far away in the imperial city, the Soul Puppet Annie suddenly moved.


    Annie raised her head and looked at the sky, immediately seeing the situation that Shen Ye could not.


    "Such an astonishing strength... to fight this battle across the universe," Annie marveled.


    Her figure shot up into the sky, swiftly passing through the atmosphere and entering the dark cosmos.


    Following the fierce energy waves of battle, she flew at full speed and eventually saw a blurry afterimage.


    Infinite, destructive power emanated from the afterimage.


    The surrounding planets changed their orbits, all moving slowly away from the direction of the afterimage.


    Annie observed the blurry, constantly shifting afterimage and understood.


    This was definitely the two top fighters, engaged in an all-out battle.


    Because their speed was so fast, even Annie could only see an afterimage.


    Annie watched in bated breath when suddenly the afterimage dispersed, and the two figures separated.


    The fight was over?


    No, it wasn''t over, rather¡ª


    "The Martial Aspect descends," the Mother of the Insect declared.


    This was the move to go all out, a battle to the death!


    Annie quickly turned her head toward Charlotte.


    But she saw Charlotte about to form a Spell Seal, only for a long stinger to strike and disrupt her hands.


    Not good!


    Annie''s heart sank.


    This delay could be decisive.


    The Mother of the Insect''s Martial Aspect unfurled.


    In the dark expanse of the cosmos, the figure of a woman''s corpse as massive as several planets strung together appeared.


    The woman''s eyes were tightly shut, with one half of her body already turned to Skeleton while the other half''s flesh undulated with life.


    A gigantic insect with an equally titanic physique tightly grasped the woman, holding her in its embrace, its feeding appendage piercing into the back of the woman''s head like a long spike.


    Martial Aspect: Holy Corpse Insect Demon!


    "Heeheehee," the Mother of the Insect laughed triumphantly, "It''s too late for you." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Within the Martial Aspect, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    The dark universe was instantly filled with an indescribable sense of agelessness, as if a supremely great will had awakened once more from the depths of endless time.


    Charlotte''s pupils suddenly constricted as she instantly took a defensive stance.


    Annie could only observe from afar as the scene unfolded, her body beginning to decay and forcing her to retreat to an even farther location.


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness from Annie and opened his eyes in the Nightmare World.


    "This is bad, I must think of a way to help her¡ª"


    "But if even Annie can''t get close, what can I possibly do?"


    Shen Ye felt a rush of anxiety.


    Was it because the fight with the Demon of Fear had been too prolonged, causing her to expend too much energy?


    All that effort.


    Emerging time and again from a path of pain.


    Could it be that it would be all for nothing?


    Would she die?


    No, that won''t do!


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    ¡ªCharlotte was originally supposed to have the profession of "Soulless Master" evolve.


    With her talent, after the fight with The Black King, she not only mastered the power of absorbing personalities but also started evolving her profession to a higher level.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic once said, the profession Charlotte was evolving to a higher level would be "unique."


    But now¡ª


    There were two practitioners of the "Soulless Master" profession.


    Therefore, this profession was stuck and couldn''t advance any further!


    ```

 Chapter 337 The First Close Encounter_2

    Not only that.


    I am the last Prison Guard of the "Five Desires" cage.


    Only when I die will the cage completely collapse, and Charlotte will be fully liberated of her powers!


    There''s no time to hesitate.


    "Stellar Shift."


    Shen Ye murmured.


    Using his gate power, he left coordinates in place and then¡ª


    The Guanghan Bow silently appeared, an arrow shot into the sky, drawing a beautiful arc before landing back on Shen Ye''s shoulder.


    "Paradise One-Stop" activated!


    "Long-range attacks cause the target to experience spatial jumps, directly sending them to the deep layers of a death-like world."


    "¡ªParadise One-Stop service, safe, fast, and efficient, those who have used it all praise it!"


    Whoosh!


    Shen Ye appeared directly in Purgatory.


    Although I have entered the "death" world and can be considered dead, this is still not enough!


    ¡ªThat "Non-Living Master" profession!


    Only if I lose this profession will Charlotte''s "Life Soul Master" advance to that unique new profession!


    But how can I lose this profession?


    "...Fusion."


    Yes, even if it''s a blind shot, I must get rid of this profession now!


    Accompanying Shen Ye''s will, rows of luminescent tiny characters swiftly emerged:


    "You have activated the ''Vampire Kid'' (Gold Legend) entry''s power, fusing the following professions:"


    "''Dark Devourer'' and ''Non-Living Master''."


    "Fusion failed."


    "Please note, the Gold Rank entry ''Vampire Kid'' can only fuse entries, (same category) items, (same category) skills."


    "Professions cannot be fused."


    Tch.


    What a pain!


    ¡ªHurry, think, is there another way?


    Right, skills.


    Skills of the same category can be fused.


    Is there anything linked to that profession?


    Gate!


    The skill "Existence in Mirror" from the Non-Living Master brought forth the white gate, which then evolved into the Hanged Man''s Gate.


    If I combine it with my original gate¡ª


    Wouldn''t that mean my gate power undergoes a super evolutionary effect, and the gate produced by "Existence in Mirror" disappears!


    Is this reverse logic useful?


    No matter, try it!


    Accompanying Shen Ye''s will, the luminescent tiny characters once again surfaced in the void:


    "You have activated the ''Vampire Kid'' (Gold Legend) entry''s power, fusing the same category Innate Skills:"


    "''Two-Worlds Connecting Gate'' and ''Hanged Man''s Gate''."


    "Congratulations!"


    "This fusion has resulted in a super evolutionary effect."


    "Additionally, because you have lost your original ''Hanged Man''s Gate,'' your skill ''Existence in Mirror'' has collapsed."


    "You have lost the skill ''Existence in Mirror''."


    "You have lost the profession ''Non-Living Master''."


    "Your gate Innate Skill has advanced to¡ª"


    Shen Ye was in no mood to look, instead he directed his spiritual power once again toward the Annie Doll floating in the cosmos.


    Wait a second.


    Why can''t I project my spiritual power out?


    Oh...


    This is Purgatory, separated by several layers of worlds.


    Shen Ye felt a wave of embarrassment.


    At the same time.


    In the cosmos.


    Charlotte smashed through a planet and was continually struck by an invisible force, unable to even fight back.


    "Giggle giggle, you were so arrogant just now, but it turns out this is the extent of your ability!"


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Mother of the Insect couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    In a certain moment.


    Charlotte suddenly sensed something.


    She spoke,


    "Wait for me a moment."


    "Wait for you? Wishful thinking." The Mother of the Insect once again cast a Technique.


    However, Charlotte suddenly disappeared.


    ¡ªJust like that, she vanished without a trace before the eyes of the Mother of the Insect.


    In Purgatory.


    Shen Ye rode atop a four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast, roaring,


    "Run faster!"


    "I''m already going as fast as I can!" the four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast yelled back.


    "But it''s still not enough! If you keep slacking off, we''re both doomed!" Shen Ye shouted as he turned to look back.


    Behind him was a large horde of Purgatory Demons, their bodies ablaze with the Flames of Purgatory, relentlessly pursuing them.


    ¡ªShould I kill a few?


    They won''t go berserk, will they?


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    "Look ahead! Shen Ye! Look ahead!" the voice of the Skeleton echoed from below.


    More monsters? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye immediately turned his head to look forward.


    Standing on a large black boulder in front of him was a person.


    A beautiful woman in a red dress.


    Charlotte.


    "You¡ªdon''t tell me, you''re dead too?" Shen Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    Charlotte sighed wordlessly and glanced at the demons chasing after Shen Ye.


    In an instant.


    All the demons vanished into thin air.


    Then.


    An invisible force emanated from Charlotte.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    It was as if all of Purgatory had suddenly fallen silent.


    "Hello, could you step aside for a moment? I need to talk to him." Charlotte said to Wang- apologetically.


    "Ah, sure!"


    The four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast hurriedly nodded, leaped up with a series of "chirps and clicks," transformed into a skeletal form, and returned to the Dharma Aspect.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    ¡ªAnd Charlotte.


    Charlotte leaped down from the rock and walked step by step toward Shen Ye, speaking,


    "I had sensed it long ago that someone else had taken up the position of ''Soulless Master.''


    As I continued to investigate, I found out it was you."


    She scrutinized Shen Ye carefully.


    "What''s your purpose? What are you trying to gain by getting close to me? Do you want to kill me, or are you after something else?"


    "¡ªYou must understand, I have to consider these things."


    Shen Ye nodded, "Indeed, they''re worth considering."


    "But you do a good job, I think you can work under me," Charlotte said.


    "Of course I do a good job," Shen Ye replied.


    "And then...you got involved in the battle of my persona, and you actually managed to catch me."


    Charlotte walked up to the young man, looked up at him, and continued,


    "My life had no way out, but you changed the path I came from, ensuring all my true memories are pleasant ones."

 Chapter 337 The First Close Encounter_3

    "This is good."


    "So there''s only one last question left¡ª"


    "You approached me as the ''Non-Living Master'', what exactly did you want from me?"


    Charlotte watched his eyes.


    The youth spoke, "I initially sought Strength only to survive."


    "At any other time, I wouldn''t believe such words, for this occupation carries great importance, and in the multitude of higher cosmos, endless beings covet this position," said Charlotte.


    "So what?" Shen Ye asked.


    "So I purposely took a beating just now to see what you would do."


    "¡ªThe moment you gave up your position as ''Non-Living Master'' without hesitation, my last trace of doubt also vanished."


    Charlotte revealed a tender smile.


    She reached out, gently caressing Shen Ye''s face, then tiptoed, slightly tilting her head, allowing her lips to meet his.


    Clumsy and childish.


    "It''s Lancy."


    She said.


    Parting and then returning.


    Warm and accommodating.


    "It''s Pei A''suo." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She said, then kissed him again.


    Shy yet brave.


    "It''s Annie."


    She drew back for a moment, then leaned in again.


    Soft and slightly cool.


    The tumultuous thoughts and world together fell silent.


    He felt as if he had emerged from a sea of suffering, traversing the boundless night sky, existing quietly and eternally among the billions of Stars.


    This time, no words were necessary.


    It was Charlotte.


    In Purgatory, the scorching wind blew from afar, sweeping over for a long time but failing to dispel their figures.


    She gazed at him and said softly:


    "I have to go."


    "Where to?" he asked.


    "I will kill that worm, straighten out this period of history for you, then head to a far place."


    "A far place..." Shen Ye repeated.


    "Yes, this layer of the universe is called ''Indefinite Layer'', the lowest of the multiple cosmos. Every thirty thousand years, there will be a great calamity that completely destroys everything."


    "There are two notable things about this layer."


    "One is the Death Planet, which is a speck of dust that fell from the extremely high-dimensional Upper Universe. Yet, that dust holds secrets of the Immortal Country from the higher cosmos."


    "That planet is dominated by the worm which studies the Immortal Country while using it as bait to prey on others."


    "¡ªI will crush those worms."


    "The other thing to note is The Black King."


    "It''s a high-level being sent from the Upper Universe to aid the calamity in cleansing everything, but it will also select some individuals deemed worthy to ascend to the Upper Universe."


    "Remember these things. As for the rest of history, I will sort it out," Charlotte said.


    "Now I must leave."


    "My Energy fluctuations will soon exceed the limit of this ''Indefinite Layer'' cosmos, and beings from the higher-dimensional universe will come for me¡ªthis is an irresistible call, one that even I cannot refuse."


    "Once you''re discovered with me, it would only harm you."


    "So I need to leave ahead of time."


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Charlotte wrapped her arms around his neck and looking up, she softly kissed his cheek.


    Reluctance.


    He felt their profound affection.


    "Baxter."


    "What?"


    "Become strong and find me in the Higher Cosmos¡ªyou''ve always been able to do what I ask, haven''t you?"


    "That seems quite difficult, I don''t know if I can do it," the youth couldn''t help but sigh.


    With her word "Baxter," it seemed as if a term had begun to evolve once more.


    But the youth didn''t have time to watch.


    "Then there''s only one path left for you," Charlotte said with a teasing tone.


    "What''s that?"


    "Once I''ve established myself in the Higher Cosmos, I will take you there¡ªafterward, I''ll take care of you."


    Charlotte flashed him a smile, as dazzling and charming as the Stars.


    The wind blew once again.


    The fires of Purgatory soared into the sky, moving slowly across the clouds, painting a kaleidoscopic world.


    Then she was gone.

 Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!

    The phone rang.


    It rang for too long.


    He couldn''t sleep anymore, so he had to open his eyes.


    All around was serene.


    The light was very faint, as if dawn had not yet arrived.


    The phone displayed "6:50."


    He had to get up early... because there were classes today...


    Shen Ye yawned, crawled out of bed, but found Nangong Sirui had already finished brushing his teeth and washing his face, and was currently putting on his shoes.


    "I''ll go ahead and exercise a bit, see you in the cafeteria later."


    Nangong Sirui patted his shoulder and walked toward the door.


    Nangong Sirui stopped as if he remembered something, turned to Shen Ye and gave a thumbs up:


    "Ah, right, you did good yesterday."


    After saying that, he left.


    The door closed.


    Yesterday?


    What did he do yesterday?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain came from the back of his head.


    The pain surpassed his threshold of endurance, and he screamed in agony, immediately falling to the ground.


    Scenes flashed rapidly through his mind.


    The Black King.


    The person who challenged it.


    The battle in the universe.


    The little girl.


    The split personalities.


    The Origin.


    Finally¡ª


    Purgatory.


    Purgatory World turned into a blank space, and then he woke up.


    Woke up...


    Was all of that just a dream?


    Shen Ye lay on the ground, gasping for air, waiting for the pain to gradually fade.


    For a moment.


    He was somewhat unable to distinguish between dreams and reality.


    The phone vibrated suddenly.


    "Hello?"


    "Are you awake?" Xiao Mengyu''s voice came from the other end.


    "Yeah, it''s almost seven, and there are classes today." Shen Ye heard himself say this so skillfully.


    Another stretch of unfamiliar memory surfaced in his mind, causing the headache to suddenly intensify.


    He couldn''t help but moan in pain but suddenly bit his hand to keep himself from making a noise.


    If¡ª


    If this newly emerged memory was real, then Xiao Mengyu would mention it right away.


    "Thanks for yesterday¡ªwhen we entered the Nightmare World, you helped me forge two swords with that mechanism, and then you helped me fight the monsters, and I learned a brand new Swordsman skill!"


    Xiao Mengyu said cheerfully.


    ...It was real.


    All of that did happen yesterday.


    But...


    The person who kissed me¡ª


    Was it all just a long dream?


    Shen Ye got up, pulled back the curtains, and looked outside.


    Breath Soil High School.


    From the sports field to the teaching building, everything was intact.


    It indeed looked like it was just the beginning of the school year.


    The Great Tomb had reappeared in the mortal world.


    Led by the teachers, all students, and even Professionals across the world, were about to start exploring the Great Tomb.


    There were none of those events from the dream.


    "No."


    Shen Ye blurted out.


    "No? No what?" Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    "I''ll get back to you in a bit," Shen Ye hung up the phone, climbed up from the ground, staggered into the bathroom, and turned on the water faucet.


    He caught some water, forced himself to splash his face, took a few deep breaths, then looked into the mirror.


    The reflection was his own.


    If...


    He gently touched the mirror, but it gave no reaction.


    Yes.


    He was no longer the "Non-Living Master."


    However, the term "Non-Living Master" had also appeared in the dream, and with the dream''s end, he found it had never appeared in reality.


    Ridiculous.


    Could all of it have been a dream?


    "Charlotte, that''s not like you, I refuse to acknowledge¡ª"


    Shen Ye murmured softly, then suddenly remembered something.


    Dharma Aspect!


    His Dharma Aspect came from the Great Tomb, and was the "Guanghan Imperial Palace," possessing the future-class entry "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon."


    That couldn''t possibly become part of a dream, too!


    "Dharma Aspect descends."


    Shen Ye called out in a low voice, his physique stepping back, directly activating the power of the entry and entering the Guanghan Imperial Palace.


    The mountains were still there.


    The sea was endless.


    The Wilderness Lair was there.


    The Great Tomb barracks were there as well.


    Wait¡ª


    Step by step, Shen Ye approached, looking at the bones scattered on the ground forming words.


    All the bones combined into lines of small text:


    "I have taken the Heavenly Technique with me, otherwise many beings from the higher dimensions would come down to snatch it, a situation that would be disadvantageous to you." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "¡ªPei A''suo''s leave." Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Study hard, don''t fall in love so early."


    "¡ªLancy."


    "The bugs have all been crushed, make good use of the Great Tomb, your Dharma Aspect is deeply connected with it, also the Nightmare World has been arranged."


    "¡ªAnnie."


    "Become stronger soon, and be sure to come find me."


    "¡ªCharlotte."


    Shen Ye stared blankly at these messages, subconsciously taking deep breaths, sensing the reality of it all.


    He felt invigorated, alive again.


    It wasn''t a dream!


    It was because she had used the Heavenly Technique when she left.


    But¡ª


    "Hey, are you still alive?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The pile of bones that had been arranged to form words on the ground suddenly let out a dry voice:


    "Heaven''s mercy! You''ve finally come in to talk!"


    The bones rapidly assembled together, making a dense clicking sound as they reformed into the immense Skeleton.


    The Skeleton squatted on the ground, grinning and moving its body.


    "What was that just now?"


    Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    "Remember in Purgatory, that woman was speaking and shooed me away, right?" the Skeleton said.


    "Ah yes, I remember she was quite polite," Shen Ye said.


    "Polite!" The Skeleton let out a shriek, "To make room for you two, I went back to the Dharma Aspect, and as soon as I returned, I ended up just like what you saw!"


    "¡ªUnless you speak, I can''t move."


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, pondering:


    "Is that so? She had already written those messages that early..."


    "With my body!" The Skeleton exclaimed in dismay and anger.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t know," Shen Ye quickly said.


    "Humph, that woman is too terrible¡ªShen Ye, think about it, she has four personalities, tsk tsk, she won''t be easy to get along with in the future. I''m just a bro, kindly giving you a heads up," the Skeleton rambled on.

 Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_2

    "You''ve been wronged for your brothers, tell me, how should a brother compensate you?" Shen Ye said.


    The giant Skeleton was beside himself with joy: "I want to go back and see my mom."


    ...Mom?


    Does the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa allow you to call her that?


    Have you been with me for too long that you''ve become out of touch with the customs of the Undead Empire?


    It seems I haven''t been taking enough care of you.


    "Alright, once I''ve got a clear understanding of the situation, I''ll go back and have a look," Shen Ye reflected as he made a promise.


    "Then I''ll wait for your message," the giant Skeleton said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye exited the Dharma Aspect.


    Knocking sounds came from outside.


    "Shen Ye!"


    Guo Yunye called out.


    "Coming." Shen Ye went to open the door and saw him standing there with Zhang Xiaoyi.


    "Going to eat?"


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Ye wiped his face with a towel to dry the water droplets, then changed his clothes, closed the door, and went with the two towards the cafeteria.


    Along the way,


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye chatted enthusiastically about the opening of the Great Tomb.


    However, Shen Ye noticed a flickering light in the bottom left of his vision.


    ...What''s this?


    Amidst his confusion, the light expanded and turned into two lines of glowing text:


    "After traveling through a lengthy expanse of time and space to arrive here, all notification messages have been retracted."


    "Would you like to view the first message now?"


    "View it," Shen Ye said.


    Lines of glowing text appeared swiftly:


    "You have gained the love of the current universe''s strongest being, Charlotte, and in effect, altered the fate of all beings from being annihilated by the Demon of Fear, The Nine Aspects." Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "The name Baxter has transcended the limits of a planet, gaining an important but temporarily unknown significance throughout the vast universe."


    "Brothers entry: ''Vampire Kid'' has now been upgraded."


    "Special note: With each upgrade in level, this entry will be recognized with a noble status and receive an upgrade, thus to some extent obtaining an exclusive high-level descriptor, increasing the power of the entire entry''s name."


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    Add a description?


    This is my first time seeing such a thing.


    So this means the "Vampire Kid" entry is going to change?


    What will the new entry be?


    ¡ªSurely it won''t turn into "Seven Vampire Kids" or "Diamond Hard Vampire Kid."


    After all, I haven''t shown any "diamond hard" traits or behaviors.


    Is it going to be "Grandpa"?


    Or maybe "Armadillo"? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While he was guessing, the glowing text vanished.


    New text appeared:


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a new entry:


    ''Vampire Kiddo.''


    ''Dark Gold Level (Unparalleled), self-growth category entry.''


    Description: Allows the fusion of similar category entries, items, skills, and professions into a new entry, item, skill, or profession, which will produce a super evolutionary effect during fusion but will consume a certain amount of spiritual power."


    "If you can perform more praiseworthy acts of brotherhood, this entry will evolve into a higher-level entry."


    Shen Ye''s face stiffened.


    What the heck, from "Kid" to "Kiddo?" I was already barely adapting to ''Kid,'' and now it''s ''Kiddo''?


    Are you messing with me?


    Sensing that his mood was on the brink of exploding, more glowing text appeared:


    "The Dharma Realm has made a special note:


    Entries with the suffix ''Zi'' are considered high and noble entries."


    "¡ª''Vampire Kiddo'' is a high-ranked and noble entry designated especially to honor your incredible achievement of saving the universe''s beings with love and unimaginable methods!"


    Is there such an interpretation?


    Or are you just placating me?


    Unable to restrain himself, Shen Ye put his spiritual power into the Dharma Aspect and called out:


    "Giant Skeleton, you always seem to know a lot. I have a question to ask you."


    "Ask." The giant Skeleton moved its pelvis and spit out a word.


    "In the names bestowed by the Dharma Realm, what does it mean if a suffix includes the character ''Zi''?" Shen Ye inquired.


    Upon hearing this, the giant Skeleton immediately straightened up, almost speaking with a voice filled with utmost respect:


    "The Book of the Undead discusses this, stating that all great figures with the suffix ''Zi'' have performed earth-shattering deeds and will surely be celebrated by future generations."


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    It seemed like it was true.


    Looking carefully at the effect of the entry¡ª


    It also seemed quite formidable.


    Dark Gold entry.


    An unparalleled level of entry.


    And¡ª


    Having "Zi" means you''re a big shot?


    Will be celebrated by future generations?


    ¡ªLaozi, Zhuangzi, Confucius, Mencius.


    It seems to make sense.


    I.


    ''Vampire Kiddo.''


    ...Still doesn''t feel right.


    Everyone has "Zi," but when it comes to my entry, it just seems to fall short in comparison.


    "Shen Ye, what''s wrong? You don''t look too good,"


    Guo Yunye said, eyeing Shen Ye with concern.


    "Nothing, just didn''t sleep well last night." Shen Ye rubbed his face vigorously, trying to calm his emotions.


    Zhang Xiaoyi chimed in, "A good meal should fix it, but thinking back, your trip to the Great Tomb Below and into the Nightmare World resulted in quite a haul, didn''t it?"


    "A haul?" repeated Shen Ye.


    "Yeah, the whole school is buzzing about it! It''s said that Xiao Mengyu has perceived a new swordsmanship technique and is about to advance to the Triple Layers of the Dharma Realm!" Guo Yunye said with longing.


    ¡ªSo that''s how it was planned.


    Probably, maybe, it''s because Charlotte doesn''t want anyone to know she''s a Diva.


    And she also hid the fact that I could fuse equipment.


    She really did put in the effort.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    At this time, the three of them had reached the cafeteria.


    Nangong Sirui was eating noodles.


    After getting their meals, they sat down with him and started gobbling down their food.


    Occasionally, students passing by would come over to greet with a "Brother Ye."


    Shen Ye responded with a smile to each one.


    It seemed like I was quite respected?

 Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_3

    ```


    "Who would have thought, you would become an assassin of the Shadow Brotherhood in the Nightmare World, tsk tsk."


    Nangong Sirui poked at his noodle soup with chopsticks and said with a sour tone.


    Oh.


    So that was it.


    A sense of realization washed over Shen Ye.


    Charlotte had turned the whole affair with the "Nine Aspects" and the "Five Desires" invading the Nightmare World into a dream, allowing it to shatter.


    So, the current Nightmare World should be one that had not been invaded.


    The Divine Spirits hadn''t perished.


    The world was thriving. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for retaining his identity from the Shadow Brotherhood¡ª


    Charlotte must have carried out a series of complex operations, using the Heavenly Technique numerous times.


    Then.


    "What about the entry for ''Peiqi''?"


    A glimmer of light continued to emerge:


    "You still bear the name bestowed by the prince, ''Saint Peiqi''."


    "The great ''Lolly'' and ''Peiqi'' in history were legendary professional powerhouses in the Nightmare World, not saviors of the world."


    "¡ªConcealed by the dreamscape crafted personally by Charlotte."


    Lolly was Annie.


    Peiqi was himself.


    The concealment was for his own protection.


    Tsk.


    It would be false to say he wasn''t touched.


    With worries on his mind, Shen Ye had no appetite and simply chewed his rice slowly while continuing to stare blankly into space.


    Alright.


    Let''s set aside Vampire Kiddo and Peiqi for now.


    Let''s look at the next hint.


    As his thoughts willed it, the glint of light dispersed and then gathered again, forming new text:


    "Your ''World Linkage Gate'' and ''Hanged Man''s Gate'' have merged into one, causing all previously existing gate skills to dissipate, leaving only the basic World Transmission Gate ability."


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment before quickly accepting this reality.


    Indeed.


    Losing the "Temporal Fluid," "Unique Gateway," and "Stellar Shift" was not his wish.


    But to save Charlotte, he had to shed the "No Life Master" occupation.


    Then fusion was the only option.


    It was a necessary sacrifice.


    Moreover, it might not be a bad deal because¡ª


    "Under the effect of ''Vampire Kid,'' this fusion led to Super Evolution."


    "You gained a brand-new innate gate skill:"


    "Dimensional Gate."


    "Gate ability, high-class innate skill, can evolve into various branch gate skills."


    "Description: Using an item as a spatio-temporal token, open a gate to the time and space it has experienced, and be able to open a gate back to the current time and space at any time."


    "In addition, this gate can still link to the world closest to you."


    "¡ªI came, I saw, I conquered."


    Perfect!


    This is absolutely perfect!


    So-called time and space refer to a certain place at a certain time.


    Being able to return to a world of the past and also visit other worlds!


    This deal is definitely worth it, awesome!


    Shen Ye''s heart relaxed.


    At that moment, a melodious sound of music came from the playground.


    Upon hearing the music, everyone hurriedly sped up their eating.


    "What are you zoning out for, eat quickly, we have to assemble."


    ```


    Nangong Sirui called out.


    "Okay, just thinking about something else," Shen Ye said.


    "Just got back from the Nightmare World today, shall we have another training session?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "Let''s talk about it later," Shen Ye said, burying his head in his meal.


    "You''re no fun," Nangong Sirui complained.


    "We still don''t know what the situation in the Nightmare World is like today," Zhang Xiaoyi interjected.


    Nangong Sirui fell silent then.


    Indeed, the Nightmare World was dangerous, and instead of thinking about what to do after returning, it was better to think about how to face various challenges in the Nightmare World.


    Soon.


    The group finished breakfast together and hurriedly headed to the training field.


    By the time they arrived, the field was already crowded with people.


    The music stopped.


    The broadcast began to announce news:


    "At seven o''clock local time this evening, Human Race King Norton and three High Priests of the Elf Race signed a joint declaration in Saint Brunos,"


    "Both parties agreed to further deepen cooperation in the fields of food, education, health, and security."


    "Both sides unanimously condemned the provocation by the Undead Race on the border between the two countries."


    "The Human Race will form an allied army with the Elf Race..."


    Shen Ye noticed that his classmates all listened with extra focus.


    The Nightmare World had become the barrier of the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    ¡ª One must pass the barrier''s trials to reach the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    So everyone was serious.


    Immortal Country...


    Shen Ye remembered Charlotte''s words:


    "...It fell from an extremely high-dimensional Upper Universe, a speck of dust, but within that dust lies the secret of the Immortal Country of the higher Upper Universe."


    Growing stronger.


    If one gained the inheritance strength of the Immortal Country of the advanced Upper Universe, one should be able to grow stronger.


    Besides, his own Dharma Aspect and terms originated from this inheritance.


    ¡ª That''s why Charlotte specifically mentioned the Immortal Country.


    She must hope that he ascends to the Upper Universe sooner.


    Shen Ye thought quietly to himself.


    In the broadcast, the news eventually finished reporting.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    An authoritative voice followed:


    "The current situation is severe, and war may break out at any moment in the Nightmare World."


    "Today, only a very small number of students permitted will be allowed into the Nightmare World, the rest return to your classrooms for lessons!"


    "The list is under research and will be announced in ten minutes!"


    A wave of dissatisfaction erupted across the square.


    But no matter how dissatisfied they were, the school''s decision was final, and that was that.


    Shen Ye suddenly pulled out his card.


    On it was a message from Xu Xingke:


    "Come see me at the back mountain."


    It had been a long time since he last saw his teacher.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye replied and then strode off the square.


    The back mountain of the school.


    Xu Xingke was conversing with a few people.


    As soon as Shen Ye arrived, Xu Xingke said, "Alright, that''s enough for today, I need to take my student."


    Those people seemed somewhat reluctant.


    But as Xu Xingke had spoken, they had no choice but to leave.


    "Teacher,"


    Shen Ye greeted.

 Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_4

    ```


    "Hmm, there is a situation worth noting, so I want to remind you," Xu Xingke said.


    "Please speak, Teacher," Shen Ye responded.


    "The power fluctuations of the Great Tomb are growing stronger and have caught the attention of outer space. Recently, many strangers have secretly arrived and entered the Nightmare World, attempting to reach the Great Tomb," Xu Xingke explained.


    "Are they very powerful?" Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke paused for a moment before replying:


    "Some are envoys from Higher Worlds. They are ruthless and will stop at nothing to achieve their goals."


    "¡ªSo I''m telling you, be careful when meeting strangers you don''t recognize."


    "Yes, thank you for the reminder, Teacher."


    "You can go now."


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    "Teacher, where exactly does the Tower of Tarot come from?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    "Just a bit curious," Shen Ye said.


    "The Tower of Tarot certainly has its origin, but not telling you is actually for your protection."


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Xingke summoned a book and drew a card from it, handing it to Shen Ye.


    "I was planning to give this to you later, but since you''ve asked, and I''m about to start comprehending the Ninth Layer, I won''t have much time to teach you¡ª"


    "Teacher is about to have a breakthrough?" Shen Ye exclaimed with joy.


    "I''ve had some feelings recently; I might make another step forward," Xu Xingke said.


    Countless thoughts surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    The battle with Charlotte had changed the past¡ª


    The Great Tomb was originally under the control of the Mother of the Insect.


    For Xu Xingke and the others to enter the Great Tomb was like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    But in the past, Charlotte had killed the Mother of the Insect, "crushing those bugs."


    Therefore, the Great Tomb became safe to explore.


    It was tantamount to saving everyone.


    Xu Xingke also thus found the opportunity to begin his breakthrough towards the Ninth Realm of the Law World.


    ¡ªIt was indeed a great fortune.


    "Shen Ye, this Tarot card is for you to use for a while. It''s a unique piece, cherish it well," he said.


    Shen Ye looked down at the card.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    On it was a drawing of a table, on which lay a pot of lilies.


    A man with a beard sat behind the table, smiling at Shen Ye.


    "This is a battle guidance master. He can guide anyone in many ways and is an extremely valuable Tarot card," Xu Xingke said.


    "Thank you, Teacher," Shen Ye said.


    "Hmm, do well, and come to me if you need anything. Telepathic communication through the card works too," Xu Xingke added. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood."


    Shen Ye left the back mountain.


    In the school, broadcast voices resounded everywhere:


    "The following is the list for those permitted to teleport to the Great Tomb. If you hear your name, please gather in the square. The teleportation will begin shortly."


    Shen Ye strolled back to the square.


    As expected, the broadcast read out his name.


    All the others had already left.


    Only a few people remained standing in the square.


    Shen Ye saw Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, and¡ª


    Guo Yunye.


    Xiao Mengyu was talking to another girl in the distance, seemingly embarrassed to come over.


    The few boys chatted casually while they waited.


    "Yun Ye? Did you make a breakthrough?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I can now cooperate with others, making use of someone else''s profession to achieve my own," Guo Yunye replied.


    "I don''t understand," Shen Ye shrugged.


    Guo Yunye walked over to Nangong Sirui and whispered, "Xiao San, is it okay?"


    "Yes," Nangong Sirui nodded confidently, his hands crossed behind his back.


    Guo Yunye placed his hand on Nangong Sirui''s shoulder and with a "snap," transformed into a handsome adult male with Beast Race ears and claw-like hands.


    "What is this?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "Our Nangong Clan is most famous for Yasha''s Power. Yun Ye can borrow my Yasha''s Power to transform into the corresponding non-human profession," Nangong Sirui explained.


    Shen Ye took another look at the familiar beast-eared man and suddenly his heart skipped a beat, he exclaimed:


    ```


    "Inuyasha!"


    The beast-eared man and Nangong Sirui showed surprise and said in unison,


    "You could tell just by looking?"


    Shen Ye touched his forehead awkwardly, at a loss for words.


    Guys.


    This copyright is quite expensive.


    "You''re right, but there''s a little problem with the order of the names¡ªI''m called Yasha Dog¡ªI think it sounds nicer," the beast-eared man added.


    "...not bad, not bad," Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He was intrigued and curiously said, "My profession is ''Night Roamer,'' I wonder what you''d turn into if you borrowed it."


    "Try it?" asked the beast-eared man.


    "Sure!" Shen Ye agreed cheerfully.


    The beast-eared man came over and placed his hand on Shen Ye''s shoulder.


    "Snap."


    The beast-eared man instantly transformed into a dirty and dispirited mutt, tail drooping listlessly.


    "Brother Ye, I''m not cooperating with you anymore," said the mutt.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ye asked.


    "With your ''Night Roamer'' blessing on me, I''ve become a stray dog," the mutt said, on the verge of tears.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui exchanged glances.


    It seemed... there was a point...


    Ordinary dogs don''t roam at night.


    Only stray dogs do.


    "Looks like you two aren''t compatible enough," Nangong Sirui assessed.


    "Yes, sorry, Yun Ye, you should go find Xiao San," Shen Ye sighed.


    The stray dog dashed over, stretched out a paw on Nangong Sirui''s body, and with a "snap," turned back into a handsome man.


    Suddenly, an announcement blared:


    "Students on the list, please pay attention!"


    "Transportation will begin shortly!"


    "Counting down from 10 seconds."


    "10,"


    "9,"


    "..."


    Everyone stopped chatting and started to prepare themselves.


    Finally.


    Light surged up from below, forming runic arrays that surrounded them.


    Whoosh¡ª


    They all disappeared together.


    Nightmare World.


    With a flash,


    the group appeared simultaneously in the woods outside the military camp.


    "Shen Ye."


    Xiao Mengyu walked over and smiled at him.


    "I''m off to the new recruit training camp; come find me when you''re free."


    After saying that, she headed towards the camp beyond the woods.


    "Me too," Nangong Sirui patted Shen Ye and walked towards the edge of the woods.


    "Me too," said the beast-eared man.


    Several classmates left together, leaving Shen Ye alone.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    No¡ª


    Brothers and sisters, you''re all in the new recruit training camp, but what about me?


    As he was pondering, he noticed a hand emerge from behind a nearby large tree.


    The hand folded the middle and ring fingers in, while the pinky finger, index finger, and thumb were extended, making the "I love you" gesture seen at concerts.


    ¡ªIt was the secret signal of the Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye immediately also made the "I love you" hand gesture and spoke,


    "May the shadows protect us both."


    "The shadows protect those who uphold justice," a voice from behind the tree said, "Welcome back, Brother Peiqi."

 Chapter 338 The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!

    "Welcome back, Brother Peiqi."


    A perfectly ordinary-looking man walked out from behind a tree.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡ªIsn''t this the person who was in charge of the Shadow Brotherhood back at the Human Territory!


    The first time he had met this man was in the Hand of Shadow''s tent.


    He even sold a ''play dead'' kit that had horses and daggers.


    "Brother Peiqi, please follow me."


    The man turned and walked into the depths of the forest.


    Shen Ye immediately followed.


    "The situation has been tense recently, and there''s talk that the Undead might attack at any moment, firing the first shot of the war," the man said.


    "Do we have any plans in place?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The King has just ascended the throne and he''s overwhelmed with a lot, but he''s kept the matters of the front lines in his mind at all times, and preparations are being accelerated on all fronts."


    "¡ªI came back here today to prepare a Shadow Ritual for you," the man spoke.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, but felt somewhat puzzled. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shadow Ritual... He had never heard of such a thing before...


    But this wasn''t the right moment to ask.


    He kept silent, following the man until they reached the deep parts of the jungle.


    Before them was a small camp.


    Several assassins dressed in form-fitting leather armor, with short swords and daggers hanging at their waists, had been waiting for a while.


    Upon seeing Shen Ye arrive, they all gestured with their hands in a "love you" sign and said:


    "Peiqi."


    "Young Peiqi."


    "Brother Peiqi."


    "Greetings, seniors," Shen Ye greeted them.


    "No need for formalities, start the ritual for him immediately," the man ordered.


    Everyone got busy at once.


    They brought out various spellcasting materials and pre-carved rune array components from the tents, and began to set up a crude altar on the ground.


    "Is there anything I should be mindful of?"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but probe.


    The man who led him into the camp appeared to be the leader and responded, "You are Saint Peiqi, personally consecrated by His Majesty, and you will surely be able to communicate with the Immortal Country and receive an exclusive blessing of power."


    Shen Ye tilted his head, silently watching them set up the altar.


    ¡ªHe had never heard of this before.


    "What if I fail?" Shen Ye probed again.


    "Many people only gain strength after several attempts of communication," the assassin leader said with a smile, "Relax, it doesn''t matter if you fail."


    "Alright then," Shen Ye said.


    The altar was quickly completed.


    The assassins stood in front of the altar and completed a set of extremely complex, extremely suave movements.


    Shen Ye thought they could practically form a dance group and debut.


    "Here it comes!"


    The assassin leader suddenly shouted.


    The altar began to glow with a faint light and energy started to condense into the wind, blowing in all directions.


    "Brother Peiqi, quick! Get up there, stand in the center of the altar!" everyone urged.


    Two lines of faint glowing text appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Through this ritual, the Immortal Country has sensed the tags ''Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon'' and ''Lunar Palace'' on you."


    "You need to stand in the middle of the altar to confirm further."


    Alright then.


    Let''s do this.


    Shen Ye walked into the center of the altar and stood firm.


    The other assassins surrounded him, all making the "love you" hand gesture and chanting softly:


    "May the shadows bless you, brother."


    The light in the void grew brighter, shining entirely upon Shen Ye.


    At that moment, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    Actually¡ª


    The Nightmare World originated from the Heavenly Technique of the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    Perhaps this was the real reason why the Nightmare World could communicate with the Immortal Country and receive its blessing.


    Suddenly.


    The light in mid-air grew intensely bright, with the influx of energy forming a visibly huge white pillar of light.


    Shen Ye stood within this pillar of light, feeling his entire body fill with strength.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt a surge of jubilant emotion.


    And the faint glowing text swiftly appeared:


    "In the endless years past, the Mother of the Insect Horde that occupied the Tomb of the Fairy Kingdom was defeated by you and your companions. Your comrade took away the Heavenly Technique, while you stayed behind, guarding the Death Planet until this moment."


    "The Immortal Country has sensed your presence."


    "In further contact, your tags and Dharma Aspect resonated with the Immortal Country."


    "Currently, your Resonance with the Immortal Country has increased to infinity."


    "Congratulations."


    "You''ve been recognized by the Immortal Country, which has infused energy into your Dharma Aspect."


    "¡ªYou''ve been entrusted with a secret mission by the Immortal Country, which entitles you: ''The deeply concealed Selection Officer.''


    "Unique."


    "Description: You can conduct ''Trials of the Immortal Country,'' and among those who pass the ''Trials,'' only those you acknowledge and recommend can gain the trust of the Immortal Country, allowing them to enter the safer areas of the Immortal Country, claim rebuilding tasks given by the Immortal Country, and earn the opportunity to grow slowly."


    "Reward: Whenever you recommend a certain number and quality of Professionals to the Immortal Country, the Immortal Country will reciprocate with some strength, helping you to switch to a higher-level Occupation or obtain relics left by the Immortal Country."


    "¡ªFor the rebuilding of the uppermost high-dimensional universe of the Immortal Country, everything is necessary."


    In a moment.


    All the light vanished.


    The altar returned to its original appearance.


    "Looks like it was a success!" exclaimed the assassin leader.


    "Yes, it was," Shen Ye nodded.


    "Truly worthy of being Saint Peiqi¡ªyou don''t have to tell me, the blessing of the Immortal Country is your own secret; I am just happy for you!" the assassin leader said.


    "Yeah, the power of the Hand of Shadow has grown stronger," one of the assassins remarked.


    "With one more brother, we will be even more adept at dealing with the Undead," another assassin added.


    Shen Ye took a glance at his Dharma Aspect.


    Its Strength had reached 3000 points.

 Chapter 338 The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_2

    ```


    You could do so many things!


    The Immortal Country is really generous!


    It''s not convenient now, I''ll study it carefully when I''m free.


    "Thank you all, I really appreciate it."


    Shen Ye said sincerely.


    With everyone bustling just now, I should have offered them a drink.


    It''s just that I have a lot to deal with right now.


    Maybe later.


    "Hold on a moment," the assassin leader said.


    He dived into the tent and soon returned to Shen Ye with a letter in hand.


    "A letter from His Majesty to you¡ªhe said he hasn''t been able to contact you recently and doesn''t know what happened to you, so he entrusted us to deliver it to you."


    "...Thank you."


    Shen Ye took the letter, broke the seal, pulled out a piece of letter paper, and quickly read through it.


    He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Norton was urging him to advance his studies at the Imperial Military Academy.


    Damn it.


    I wanted to go last time too, but there was no chance at all!


    What about this time?


    "Everyone, I might have to make a trip to the imperial capital," Shen Ye said.


    "All according to His Majesty''s orders. By the way, I remember you haven''t been enlisted for long; do you need any manpower along the way?" the assassin leader asked.


    "No need¡ªah, yes, I do need¡ªcan I pick them myself?" Shen Ye asked.


    The assassin leader took a document from his bosom, quickly signed it, and then stamped it with a seal.


    "Take this, with this order, you can assemble a squad to protect you."


    "Thanks, I''ll come back and treat everyone to drinks," Shen Ye said.


    "Sure, sure, take care of your business first."


    The assassin leader approached, lowered his voice, and said, "Be wary of those foreigners, although they are also of the Human Race, they only seek to earn merits to gain entry to the Great Tomb¡ªdo not trust them." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood!" Shen Ye said.


    Foreigners.


    Those must be the people from outside.


    I arrived quite early myself, and at that time, the Human Race of the Nightmare World wasn''t so cautious and I managed to secure a reliable identity, and was then named "Peiqi" by Norton, which led to my acceptance by everyone.


    Others probably haven''t had this sort of treatment.


    Shen Ye thought quietly and left the campsite.


    Now it seems¡ª


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Aside from the matter of the foreigners, the Nightmare World is basically still on its original track.


    It''s just, who is in charge of the Undead Empire now?


    Why start a war?


    Even the Great Skeleton is eagerly wanting to go back to see his mother!


    No, I need to investigate this.


    As Shen Ye thought, he returned to the bustling military camp in the Human Territory.


    "Peiqi!"


    Someone called out.


    Many soldiers turned their heads to look.


    "That''s Saint Peiqi, who killed the Undead Assassin and saved His Majesty''s life."


    "That''s him, he looks so young."


    "But he sure is formidable."


    The crowd murmured among themselves.


    Shen Ye could only force a stiff smile and greet everyone.


    Two military inspectors hurried over, asking:


    "Peiqi, where''s your ID proof? Which army are you in?"


    Shen Ye handed them the order.


    The inspectors unfurled it and after a glance, nodded, "Please proceed to the third tent ahead, the troop deployment command center, they will arrange it for you quickly."


    "Thanks," Shen Ye took back his order and walked on.


    It wasn''t long before he reached the place.


    Entering the tent, he saw a row of soldiers standing inside.


    A military officer was sitting behind a desk with his legs crossed, staring at the soldiers with an amused expression.


    "Sir, please give us a chance," a soldier said earnestly.


    "How am I not giving you a chance?" the officer snorted coldly, "I told you to stay and fight at the front lines, but you kept dodging your duties, and now you want me to assign you to other tasks?"


    "Reporting!" Shen Ye shouted.


    The officer turned, stood up immediately, and said with a smile:


    "Peiqi? Why haven''t you left for the imperial capital yet?"


    "I''m just about to go, could you take a look at this?" Shen Ye passed the order to him.


    After examining the order and checking the seal, the officer slapped Shen Ye on the shoulder, grinning:


    "Go pick your people, whoever you fancy is fine, the squad has a limit of six, come to me when you''ve got your team."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Shen Ye waved to the officer as he turned to leave, but then he heard a "Wait a moment" from behind.


    He looked back to see the soldiers all staring at him.


    "Did you call me?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Would you consider us, sir? We''re all quite capable, we can definitely protect you to the imperial capital," the leading soldier said.


    Shen Ye hadn''t been paying attention before, but now he took a closer look and realized that these men were not young, each emitting strong fluctuations of power.


    ¡ªProbably around the Fifth or Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm.


    "With such strength, you are only soldiers?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    The officer quickly tugged at his sleeve, whispering, "These are foreigners, not to be trusted."


    Foreigners?


    Back when the Nine Aspects were still around, Shen Ye himself was at least a "King" level Professional on the Death Planet.


    Even though he had to start over this time and was no longer a "King," he knew almost all of those powerful Professionals.


    But these faces were all unfamiliar.


    ¡ªThey must be people from other planets.


    Xu Xingke had also warned him to be careful of these individuals.


    Considering this, Shen Ye said:


    "Without having established any merits on the battlefield, you''re thinking of going to the imperial capital; I suspect your intentions are not pure and cannot employ you."


    The soldiers looked at each other in confusion.


    One of them stepped forward, menacingly warned, "Kid, you''d better listen and behave, or else¡ª"


    "Brazen!" The officer barked, "Guards!"


    Before his call even faded,


    The tent was suddenly surrounded.


    Two squads of Great Knights clad in heavy armor strode into the tent, drew their weapons, and pointed them at the soldiers.


    The leader of the soldiers quickly pulled the menacing one back, pasting on an ingratiating smile and said:

 Chapter 539 338

    "Everyone, my people were just joking with that kid, no need to make a big fuss."


    He emphasized the word "kid" particularly heavily.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, he would have been better off not saying anything at all. The moment he spoke up, the Great Knights'' swords all pointed towards him.


    "Do you think you can disgrace someone bearing the name of Saint Peiqi?"


    The officer spoke coldly, making a cutting gesture.


    Kill?


    An idea suddenly sprang to Shen Ye''s mind.


    Should I try the "Immortal Country Trial"?


    Even if they survive, it''s over for them if I don''t agree they passed.


    I need to see what this "Selection Officer" is all about.


    "Initiate the trial¡ªif you have the guts, survive."


    He silently chanted in his heart.


    The next instant.


    As soon as the officer completed his killing gesture, dozens of Great Knights attacked in unison.


    "Damn it, as if you could¡ª"


    The leader of the soldiers shouted, attempting to rally his men to resist.


    Suddenly, a fierce wave of sound erupted in the void.


    Whoom!


    The Great Knights all simultaneously executed a sword technique known as "Sonic Wave Slaughter."


    The invisible slashes instantly pierced through the camp.


    Limbs and body parts were scattered everywhere!


    Those soldiers were killed on the spot before they even had a chance to unleash their Dharma Aspects.


    Shen Ye stood on the side, clenched his fists tightly, and didn''t make a sound.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was completely different from before!


    The strength of these Great Knights, each and every one was at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, and there was even one at the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    With extensive battlefield experience and a readiness to act ruthlessly, coordinating with one another, it was easy for them to kill those guys.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Since when did the Human Race army become so strong?


    Could it be the blessings of the Immortal Country? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or is it that the Nine Aspects did not destroy this world''s defenses, and so the world has become even stronger?


    "Clean up! The rest of you disperse!"


    The officer ordered.


    Immediately, several guards entered the tent to start clearing the bodies. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    The others gradually dispersed.


    Seeing that Shen Ye was still around, the officer smiled and clapped him on the shoulder:


    "Brother Peiqi, don''t mind these uncouth outsiders. His Majesty personally inquired about you by letter, urging us to make it quick¡ªyou better hurry and select your people."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Shen Ye bid farewell to the other party and walked out of the tent.


    Outside, a troop of Spear Soldiers had just arrived and were regrouping, while a messenger hastened over, communicating with the troop''s commander.


    This bustling scene jolted Shen Ye back to his senses.


    "Spear Soldiers..."


    He took notice and realized that even the most ordinary soldiers on the front line possessed at least the First or Second Layer of the Law Domain.


    A few days apart, and the Nightmare World has become so formidable?


    Shen Ye walked forward leisurely.


    A string of tiny glowing letters rapidly appeared before his eyes:


    "The current Immortal Country Trial has concluded, all the examinees failed, none passed."


    "The expenses of this action are settled from the examinees'' contributions."


    "You have acquired a portion of their goods, directly transferred to your Dharma Aspect by the Immortal Country."


    "The remaining goods are taken by the Immortal Country as energy replenishment for initiating the trial."


    Shen Ye was startled.


    So the Immortal Country knows how to live, quite savvy indeed.


    And from its traits, it seems, like me, it can also casually put things into the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ª¡ª"Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace" and "Lunar Palace" both come from it.


    Without this skill and Dharma Aspect, it''s impossible to coordinate with it.


    No wonder I''m the "one and only" Selection Officer!


    Shen Ye slowed his pace and walked over to a slope beside the road, overlooking the Training Ground below the camp.


    In theory, the presence of someone idle like him at the camp, with a great battle looming, would be problematic.


    The camp inspector immediately walked towards him, but upon recognizing "Saint Peiqi," he just smiled and turned to tend to other matters.


    ¡ª¡ªHe indeed had the King''s permission to select people to take back to the Imperial City.


    After all, this was a young man with the name of "Saint Peiqi."


    Coming from a Human Race territory that had been exterminated by the Undead, he was loyal and pure-hearted and had even saved the King''s life.


    Why would they want to make trouble for him?


    No one disturbed Shen Ye.


    Instead, a few cookhouse soldiers passed by him, casually handing him a small tin jug full of grape juice.


    "Thanks, brother."


    Shen Ye nodded his thanks to them.


    "No need to mention it, Brother Peiqi." The cookhouse soldiers grinned with a smile, carrying their provisions as they walked away.


    Shen Ye observed the Professionals on the Training Ground while sipping the grape juice in small sips.


    After a while, he focused his spiritual power on his Dharma Aspect.


    Indeed, he saw a large two meter by two meter crate inside the Dharma Aspect.


    "Shall I open it?"


    The Great Skeleton asked.


    "Let''s have a look inside." Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton found a stick and poked at the large crate from a distance, trying to pry the lid open.


    "Aren''t you being a bit too cautious?" Shen Ye teased.


    "I have to be cautious, I''ve consulted the Book of the Undead; the runes on this crate form an ancient Defensive Spell, and we don''t have the corresponding opening runes." The Great Skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and asked, "How many Books of the Undead does the Undead Empire have?"


    "Several!" The Great Skeleton glared at him, "Only the Undead Monarch is entitled to command all the Undead, thus receiving this sole Book of the Undead from the Underworld Lord."


    "But you haven''t become the Monarch." Shen Ye pointed out.


    "I am the legitimate heir, now that my mother has been revived, guess whether I can become the Monarch once I return to the Undead Empire!" The Great Skeleton said proudly.


    Shen Ye fell silent then.


    He didn''t know the current state of the Undead Empire, so he refrained from speaking to prevent the Great Skeleton from worrying.


    The crate was pried open.


    A powerful Spell burst from the crate but flickered in the void and dissipated completely.


    "Eh? That was underwhelming, wasn''t it?"

 Chapter 338 The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_4

    The Great Skeleton said in confusion.


    Shen Ye glanced at the small characters in the void:


    "Dharma Aspect has absorbed the energy of this technique."


    "Current energy: 3050."


    A defensive counter technique that provides 50 points of energy is considered quite high.


    Once all these matters are dealt with, immediately start building the Dharma Aspect!


    "Let''s see what''s inside!"


    The Great Skeleton rubbed his hands together and stepped forward to peer into the box. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Inside, neatly arranged, were black bottles, and above all the bottles, there was something resembling a token.


    "It''s a magic bomb!"


    The Great Skeleton shrieked and abruptly closed the box.


    "Look how scared you are, is it very powerful?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Nonsense! Any of these bombs are comparable to the Soul Shock Bomb in strength, capable of blasting you into oblivion," the Great Skeleton explained.


    Soul Shock Bomb?


    It was indeed powerful; it had helped save Norton and kill the enemy back then.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the scene in the tent just now.


    If the Great Knights had been a little weaker or slower, allowing the "foreigners" to use these bombs...


    Unthinkable.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s also something like a piece of iron inside, take it out and have a look," Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton had no choice but to shakily open the box again and pull out the piece of iron.


    On it were characters Shen Ye had never seen before.


    The Great Skeleton glanced at it and said:


    "This is the writing of another branch of human civilization, skewed towards depicting All Things'' forms, quite elegant in script."


    It casually took a Nightmare Crystal and infused the knowledge of the script, then crushed it within the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye was instantly taught.


    ¡ª The Underworld Lord had chosen the Great Skeleton as a successor, perhaps partly because it embodied ''you are what you eat,'' but also because it truly was knowledgeable.


    "Look at the words on it."


    "Okay."


    The Great Skeleton held up the token.


    On it was written:


    "Order: Join the Nightmare World, do your utmost to find a way into the Great Tomb Immortal State, and secure information on ''Heavenly Technique'' at all costs!"


    "Failure to comply is punishable by death."


    Heavenly Technique, huh.


    It can turn reality into dreamscapes, allowing them to be shattered at will.


    Just this one aspect alone carries unimaginable power.


    Not to mention it can also turn dreams into reality.


    ¡ª It must be one of the more important, high-level core techniques in the Immortal Country.


    But that technique has already been taken by Charlotte.


    Charlotte had foreseen the current situation long ago, fearing that too many people, too powerful and too mad, would head to the Death Planet.


    If these people can''t find the Heavenly Technique, perhaps they will gradually stop coming.


    Shen Ye thought silently, then suddenly spoke up:


    "Hey, Fei Lun."


    "It''s weird to hear you call me by my name all of a sudden," the Great Skeleton responded awkwardly.


    "Because I have to discuss something important with you¡ªI''ve noticed the Nightmare World has become stronger. Every soldier now has the strength of the first or second layer of the Dharma Realm."


    "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?"


    "Then the Undead..."


    "Exactly, so you must train hard recently. Otherwise, once you return to the Undead Empire, you''ll be the weakest among your mother''s sons, which would look bad, even dangerous, you know," Shen Ye said seriously.


    "That makes sense... definitely makes sense. It looks like I need to train hard for a while!" the Great Skeleton muttered.


    "Go for it."


    "Yes, don''t go back to the Undead Empire just yet. I want to improve my strength."


    "...Go for it."


    Shen Ye refocused his attention, looking back down at the Training Ground below the hillside. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Task completed.


    Now to select personnel and head back to the imperial capital.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise arose from the Training Ground.


    It was two groups of new recruits forming up and battling; the intense clashing of weapons drew the attention of the other troops.


    "Hmm... how could I have forgotten about them..." Shen Ye murmured.


    Indeed¡ª


    To find trustworthy companions, of course, there were Xiao San and Xiao Mengyu!

 Chapter 339 Pursuit and Fierce Battle!

    The stream was crystal clear.


    Guo Yun Ye scooped up a can of water, ran back to the temporary camp, and poured it into the iron kettle.


    The fire was lit.


    As the water came to a boil, Xiao Mengyu poured it into the iron pot, threw in various ingredients to cook, and casually tossed a few potatoes into the fire to roast.


    She busied herself cooking the food, occasionally looking up to glance at the tent not far away.


    Shen Ye had miraculously made his way into the inner workings of this world.


    And it seemed he was quite prestigious.


    At the moment, he had even managed to secure an order, grouping himself with Nangong Sirui and Guo Yun Ye to form a small team.


    The mission was to escort him back to the imperial capital.


    It was nearly impossible for outsiders to obtain permission to leave the front lines!


    Let alone getting to the power center in the core of the Human Race!


    Xiao Mengyu couldn''t help but sigh, feeling that Shen Ye was incredibly lucky.


    But¡ª


    What puzzled her was, why would Shen Ye organize the manpower in this way?


    Nangong, herself, Yun Ye.


    That made three people.


    There were also two homegrown imperial Great Knights, Du Bang and Du Wei.


    The last one.


    Was a woman with a black veil over her face, wearing a long robe.


    No one knew her identity.


    The two imperial Great Knights initially wanted to ask, but Shen Ye gestured for them to not be impertinent.


    The knights'' attitudes immediately turned respectful and humble.


    ¡ªAs if they had already thought of something.


    The escort team was made up of six people.


    The veiled woman held the highest status, doing nothing, just lazily riding her horse, following behind the team.


    The two imperial Great Knights, both at the Peak of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm, had to focus on protecting Shen Ye.


    So, the sundry tasks, such as cooking, patrolling, and scouting, fell to the three of them.


    Xiao Mengyu could clearly feel the deep wariness this world''s people had towards outsiders.


    However, all three on her side were teenagers in their mid-teens.


    Shen Ye clearly got along well with the three of them.


    Seeing this, the two Great Knights also held back their snide remarks.


    Around noon.


    The veiled woman personally came to inquire about the backgrounds of the three of them, learning that they were still in school and had been sent in to learn, her attitude softened considerably.


    The two Great Knights would even offer some guidance on movement techniques to Nangong and Guo Yun Ye.


    But she never found a good opportunity to ask Shen Ye¡ª


    Who exactly was that woman?


    ¡ªAsking such a question was too risky.


    These people were powerful and highly vigilant.


    Just now, they had finally managed to coexist relatively harmoniously.


    She absolutely couldn''t mess it up.


    Xiao Mengyu silently swallowed her questions, controlling the heat, tossing some seasonings into the iron pot, and stealing a glance at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was daydreaming.


    Actually, at that moment, Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    "The trial begins! The task is to make a delicious pot of soup!" he recited in his mind.


    Dim letters appeared:


    "Immortal Country does not recognize this trial, the trial will not start!"


    Not acknowledged.


    He looked at Guo Yun Ye, who was practicing his boxing, and thought, "The trial begins! The task is to learn a move and a half under the guidance of a Great Knight!"


    "Immortal Country does not recognize this trial!"


    Shen Ye then turned to look at Nangong Sirui, who had just returned from patrolling.


    Before he could speak, a line of small characters appeared:


    "Under the current environment, he does not qualify to participate in the trial!"


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn''t even said anything yet!


    "Why? Clearly, back at the military camp, those foreigners were determined eligible for the trial, weren''t they?"


    He couldn''t help but ask.


    The small characters in the soft glow emerged quickly:


    "Only in life-and-death situations can the Immortal Country trial be initiated."


    "Only those who can withstand such trials have a chance of surviving in the Immortal Country."


    Shen Ye''s eyelids drooped.


    This is just too difficult.


    One must be precisely in a life-or-death predicament, plus initiate the trial at just the right moment, and survive in order to gain entry into the Immortal Country. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Where could one find such an opportunity!


    Hollywood isn''t in this world.


    Perhaps knowing the extreme difficulty of this trial, two more lines of small glowing characters appeared in the void:


    "Opening comes with a reward!"


    "The first time you successfully recommend someone to enter the Immortal Country, the Immortal Country will grant you a new advanced profession based on your original one!"


    An advanced profession?


    If you''re talking about that, then I''m not sleepy anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªHow important a profession is.


    Charlotte''s job is so strong it''s beyond belief, and she says herself that people in the higher-tier cosmos covet it.


    The teacher also said that the professions in the Great Tomb are very important.


    A strong profession can change anyone''s life.


    So my current professions are...


    "Night Roamer," "Blade Master," "Dark Devourer."


    Which one should I choose to advance based on?


    I''ll pick¡ª¡ª


    Wait a second!


    Why on earth would I pick anything!


    Shen Ye almost slapped himself.


    He composed himself, focused his spirit, and silently chanted:


    "Fusion." Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    With his will, silently and imperceptibly, it seemed as though something was secretly changing.


    "You have used the Dark Gold Entry ''Vampire Kiddo,'' a distinguished entry."


    "With the power of this entry, your three professions will undergo fusion."


    "¡ª¡ªFusion failed."


    "The three professions are not of the same category."


    Hmm, the first two are professions from the Great Tomb.


    "Dark Devourer" is a profession of the Cosmic Insect Race.


    So, should I fuse "Night Roamer" and "Blade Master"?


    "Fusion!"


    Shen Ye chanted again.


    Small glowing letters subsequently appeared:


    "You have fused the ''Night Roamer'' and ''Blade Master,'' two Great Tomb Immortal State professions."


    "The current fusion has resulted in a super evolutionary effect."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have obtained a brand-new Great Tomb Immortal State profession:"


    "Specter Scout."


    "Immortal Country combat profession."


    "This profession possesses the following powers:"


    "1, Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin: Retains your original Professional Skills ''Star Peak'' Archery and ''Thinking of You'' Blade Technique; every attack will summon Nether Ghost Creatures to assist you in battle;"

 Chapter 339 Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_2

    "2, Flesh Transmutation: You can transform into a Spectral Body, immune to damage for 3 seconds (once every ten minutes)."


    "3, Evil Spirits Entanglement: As the battle lengthens, each of the Nether Ghost Creatures you summon will be stronger than the last, until their strength reaches the Nine Layers of the Law Realm."


    So powerful!


    Shen Ye''s eyes shone brightly.


    If he could broker for the Great Tomb Immortal Country by introducing someone suitable to pass the test, the reward from the Immortal Country was "to advance your existing profession to a new professional level."


    -- He would gain a high-level profession on top of "Nether Scout."


    Suddenly, he felt motivated!


    With the Heavenly Technique''s formidable power, even the personality battle of the Nine Aspects could be altered.


    There must also be some very impressive professions!


    "Hey, Paige!"


    Xiao Mengyu called out, interrupting Shen Ye''s train of thought.


    "The soup is ready, want to try the taste?"


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over, scooped up some broth with a spoon, blew on it to cool it, and tasted it.


    "The taste is excellent," he praised, "I don''t know what you foreigners usually eat to be able to make such a delicious soup."


    "We have this back home if you want to try it." Xiao Mengyu took out a piece of chocolate.


    Before the chocolate reached Shen Ye''s hands, it flew out and got caught by the masked lady who looked at it for a moment, then broke off a part and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s edible." Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    After she finished speaking, the chocolate flew back and landed in Shen Ye''s hands.


    "Let''s eat!" Shen Ye called out.


    Everyone gathered around and sat together, spooning soup from the pot and swallowing it down with the military rations they carried.


    "What did you make?" Nangong Sirui asked with a frown.


    "Beef soup with potatoes added," Xiao Mengyu answered.


    Nangong Sirui''s frown disappeared.


    "This is good for replenishing physical strength and, along with the military rations, is pretty decent," Nangong Sirui remarked.


    Xiao Mengyu''s cooking skills were good, and everyone was quite satisfied.


    Only the masked lady sat to the side, eating nothing and saying nothing.


    When everyone was halfway through their meal, she suddenly stood up and spoke:


    "It''s a Law Realm Eight strength."


    "Protect Lord Paige."


    "I''ll do the talking."


    Two Great Knights immediately drew out their tower shields, as tall as a man, and protected Shen Ye on either side.


    No sooner had they done this than a man on an iron-clad warhorse, wearing a white mask, appeared on the gravel road outside the temporary camp.


    "A foreigner?"


    The masked lady asked.


    "Yes, and you are?" the man asked.


    "I am a follower. What brings you to us, any particular reason?" the masked lady said curtly.


    Seeing she wouldn''t say more, the man took a moment to assess the group in front of him, then said:


    "Don''t misunderstand, please take a look at this first."


    He tossed over a medal.


    The masked woman caught the medal, glanced at it, and said, "A medal for honorable reward, earned for killing a thousand enemies, correct. Whose subordinate are you?"


    "Viscount Weiss." The man showed the insignia on his chest.


    "Alright, it''s one of us. What do you want to do?" the masked woman inquired.


    "Since we''re all headed back to the capital, it''s better to travel together¡ªI hear that Undead Assassins have been frequenting the roads lately, and occasionally monsters from the Great Tomb also appear," the man explained.


    "The Undead Assassins are no big deal, but what we really need to watch out for are the creatures from the Great Tomb," the masked lady said.


    "It seems we agree. Shall we go together?" the man said with a smile.


    "I can''t decide on this matter," the masked lady turned to look at Shen Ye.


    The two Great Knights also looked at him expectantly.


    The six-person squad was just a Guardian Squad and couldn''t make decisions on behalf of "Saint Paige," who was tasked by the Monarch for this mission.


    "Young man, I am a Law Realm Eight Furious Sand Warrior, and joining up with you for the journey means we can look out for each other on the road. What do you think?" the man held the reins of his horse and asked loudly.


    Shen Ye hesitated, about to agree, when he suddenly remembered something.


    "Do you know who I am?" he asked.


    "Not very sure," the man answered.


    "I am Saint Paige," Shen Ye said.


    "..." Xiao Mengyu.


    "..." Nangong Sirui.


    "..." Guo Yunye.


    -- Big brother, what good does declaring a name do?


    A Law Realm Eight would hardly be intimidated.


    Yet the masked woman and the two Great Knights grew serious.


    In such an atmosphere, the tall man on the iron-clad warhorse, wearing a white mask, involuntarily shivered.


    After thinking for a moment, he formally introduced himself:


    "Greetings, Lord Paige, I am Joseph, a Cavalry Captain under Viscount Weiss."


    "Joseph, I''m on a secret mission and cannot travel with you. I apologize, please go ahead," Shen Ye said.


    The Furious Sand Warrior Joseph was taken aback.


    How could the boy so readily decline?


    "A secret mission... I wonder if I could be of any help... If needed, I am willing to lend a hand," he mused aloud.


    Shen Ye immediately declined, "No need, it''s a top-secret military operation, which cannot be disclosed to anyone. If you knew, you surely would die by the hands of the Shadow Brotherhood''s encirclement and execution."


    Joseph sat silently atop his horse for a while, before speaking:


    "You''re so weak, yet you''re on a secret mission? That''s like courting death."


    This was an interesting remark.


    But Shen Ye just laughed, replying: S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can''t disobey orders."


    "Just don''t regret it later."


    Having said that, Joseph reined the horse around and sped off toward the other end of the road.


    Very soon, his figure was out of sight.


    Only then did everyone slowly relax.


    "From now on, we need to stay alert and not act alone. Be ready for combat at any time," Shen Ye said.


    "Do you think there was something wrong with him?" the masked lady asked.

 Chapter 1 - 1: Prologue

    Chapter 1: Prologue


    Police Case File


    Witness: Shen Ye


    Age: 15


    Status: Junior High Student, Grade 9, at the City¡¯s Second Middle School


    Location of Record: Room 301, Inpatient Department, East City Hospital


    Time of Record: Unified World Calendar Year 398, May 25, Friday, 9:25 AM.


    Interrogation Content:


    ...


    (The witness recounted as follows)


    ¡°That Monday afternoon, I asked my teacher for leave to visit a friend in the hospital.


    I had no idea that after I arrived, the nurse would tell me my friend was momentarily undergoing treatment and I would need to wait a while before he could return to his room.


    So I waited in his room.


    With the middle school exams around the corner, I simultaneously waited and took out my books to review.


    At first, nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    About ten minutes later, the room darkened.


    I initially thought there was a power outage, or perhaps my friend had finished his treatment, and I instinctively looked up towards the doorway.


    The door opened.


    An empty hospital bed was rolling along the corridor.


    I found it very strange at that moment, fixated on watching the bed, only to see a woman crawling out from underneath it.


    At first, I thought she was a janitor, but she was wearing ancient black robes that clearly didn¡¯t look like a cleaner¡¯s attire.


    Then I thought she might be a relative of my friend¡¯s, but I immediately knew this to be incorrect as well.


    Because when the woman looked up, I saw she had no face.


    I finally realized this was something eerie.


    The woman got up amidst the silence, soundlessly drifted over to me.


    ¡ªYes, I couldn¡¯t see her feet.


    Black hair kept growing from her head, falling to the ground, quickly reaching a length of five or six meters.


    Chills ran down my spine, but at that moment, my body was completely stiff, unable to move.


    She walked up to me, and suddenly her long hair enveloped me, wrapping around like a cocoon.


    I heard a scream of extreme terror coming from the corridor.


    Then I passed out.


    So¡­


    I missed the middle school exams the next day. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    (End of account)


    Assessment as follows:


    Upon strict testing and examining in accordance with pertinent procedures, it was confirmed that this is an innocent student who inadvertently came into contact with that other world, and at this moment, he remains in a state of high fever and weakness.


    Treatment Suggestions:


    This is an uncontrollable event; the only option is to comfort the victim.


    I hope he survives.

 Chapter 2 - 2 - 1 The Door

    Chapter 2 ¨C 1 The Door


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept.


    He had been working overtime at the unit and fell asleep due to extreme fatigue, only to wake up as someone else.


    A middle school student named Shen Ye.


    In his perception, this middle school student must have died in a high fever.


    He had taken his place.


    This matter should have been told to the parents of the student.


    But¡ª


    ...


    He had already arrived in this world and become this middle school student named Shen Ye.


    Stirring up trouble at this time, and if by chance he were sent to a mental hospital, his life would be over.


    Besides that.


    Day and night, he felt the meticulous care.


    Their tired and heart-wrenching expressions, those tear-reddened eyes, the around-the-clock companionship, all these gave rise to an inexplicable feeling within him.


    After all, in his previous life, he was an orphan and had never experienced such parental care.


    So¡ª


    Let¡¯s forget about it.


    ¡ª Since I¡¯m here, I might as well settle down.


    ¡°You look much better, the doctor says your condition is improving,¡±


    His mother, Zhao Xiaochang, carried a bowl of soup, scooped a spoonful, and brought it to his mouth.


    The soup was quickly finished.


    Zhao Xiaochang stood up to wash the bowl.


    Only Shen Ye remained in the room.


    He lay silently on the sickbed, reached out to pull the backpack from the chair beside him onto the bed.


    He opened the backpack.


    There were four books in his field of view:


    ¡°Strength Training,¡±


    ¡°Physique,¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Enlightenment,¡±


    ¡°Language and Scientific Knowledge.¡±


    ¡ª And a pile of exercise books.


    This world was completely different from Blue Star, and the content of exams students faced was also vastly different.


    ¡°Xiao Ye,¡±


    His mother¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look and saw his mother¡¯s face fraught with deep worry.


    ¡°We missed the first exam, and if you really can¡¯t get over it, just stay home and don¡¯t go for it,¡±


    ¡°Later, we will ask your grandfather to help, and arrange a job for you,¡±


    she said cautiously.


    Forgoing the middle school entrance examination¡­


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and thought.


    The first subject of the middle school entrance exam was ¡°Strength Training,¡± specifically assessing the students¡¯ physical fitness.


    It was common for students to injure their muscles and tendons during this exam.


    Therefore, after this exam, students entered a seven-day period for review and recovery, and then it would be the second exam¡ª


    ¡°Physique.¡±


    It was actually about movement technique and footwork.


    He had missed the ¡°Strength Training¡± exam, and there were only three days left until the second exam, ¡°movement technique and footwork.¡±


    While he was alive, his predecessor always had good grades, ranking first or second in school.


    He had been full of longing for high school.


    But now, he had suddenly fallen ill and missed one middle school entrance exam. Even if he scored high in the subsequent exams, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get into a good school.


    This blow was not light for a fifteen-year-old boy.


    That¡¯s why his mother had such a suggestion.


    But¡­


    He was not as fragile as she imagined.


    ¡°Mom, are you afraid I can¡¯t accept it?¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    Zhao Xiaochang gently grasped his hand, hesitating to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I can¡¯t go to a key high school, I still want to take the exam¡ªI want to continue studying, even in the worst school,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Xiaochang took a long sigh of relief, embraced him, and whispered softly,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find your dad right away. We¡¯ll figure out a way to get you a Marrow-Supplementing Pill. You must be in the best condition for the exam.¡±


    Having said that, she hurriedly left the room.


    Only Shen Ye was left in the room.


    He lowered his head, silently looking at the book in his hands.


    The Marrow-Supplementing Pill was a very expensive medicinal pill.


    To help him recover, his parents really had gone to great lengths.


    A warm current floated in his heart.


    This feeling seemed to be a remnant from the original body, yet it seemed to have just sprung from his own heart.


    Stop thinking, just focus on reviewing.


    Shen Ye opened the book ¡°Physique¡± and began to read it carefully.


    The few subjects he had learned in junior high were all about laying the foundation, and at the same time, they covered knowledge exams about the world.


    For example, the fourth book was ¡°Language and Scientific Knowledge.¡±


    If he could pass the middle school examination, there was a hope to learn deeper and superior Cultivation Techniques in high school.


    Having arrived in this world by no small effort, did he really want to just find a job and lead an ordinary life?


    As if.


    He must get into high school!


    Shen Ye made a silent resolution in his heart.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rang in his ear:


    ¡°I¡¯ve found you.¡±


    The voice was sudden, as if someone were standing behind him, speaking right into his ear.


    Shen Ye¡¯s whole body bristled with goosebumps.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    He sprang up from the bed and looked around in all directions.


    Everything was quiet as usual.


    No one was there.


    No movement.


    Nothing at all.


    Damn it, he almost fled out the door.


    Where exactly did that voice come from¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly froze.


    Without knowing when, a door had appeared at the foot of his bed.


    The door looked very old and was identical to the hospital room doors.


    Looking through the window on the door, there was nothing but darkness inside.


    Shen Ye stood rigid, his gaze shifting from initial surprise to fear, but it quickly turned to calm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the hospital ward door encountered by the previous occupant.¡±


    ¡°¡­You killed him and now you want to deal with me?¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly became angry.


    In that other world, although he was an orphan, he was at least a non-believer who grew up under the red flag and in the spring breeze.


    Back then, he wasn¡¯t even scared walking through a graveyard alone.


    But in this world, a ghost dared to emerge and deal with the living?


    It wasn¡¯t enough to kill a youth about to take the middle school exam, but now there¡¯s also this door erected here to scare people?


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    He was a man who had died once already, should he fear them?


    ¡ªYou want to fight or kill, just come at me!


    He looked around, picked up the desk lamp from the bedside table, took three steps in place of two towards the foot of the bed, raised the lamp high, and shouted:


    ¡°Tricks and sorcery!¡±


    With one kick, he flung the door open, revealing the scene inside.


    ¡ªBeyond the door was a long dark corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, a huge human-shaped skeleton over four meters in length lay there, eating a mutilated corpse.


    Upon hearing the commotion here, the skeleton slowly lifted its enormous skull head, ghostly flames flickering in its eye sockets, looking towards Shen Ye.


    The disdain on Shen Ye¡¯s face instantly froze.


    ¡ªHe truly hadn¡¯t expected such a terrifying thing.


    Hmph, such a thing¡­


    ¡°Excuse the intrusion, sorry to bother you, and enjoy your meal!¡±


    He flashed a brilliant smile, nodded politely to the other, and surreptitiously hid the desk lamp behind him.


    The skeleton suddenly let out a piercing scream and charged towards him with incredible speed.


    Shen Ye slammed the door shut.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, the door vanished.


    It disappeared!


    Shen Ye¡¯s body went limp, and he collapsed onto the bed.


    Damn it.


    This world is too dangerous.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye noticed a faint light emerging around him, converging mid-air into lines of small characters:


    ¡°For opening the door this time, you have received an evaluation entry:¡±


    ¡°Polite Person.¡±


    ¡°Grey Entry (Broken).¡±


    ¡°Equipping this evaluation entry, you obtain the following buffs:¡±


    ¡°When you act politely, others will have a slightly better impression of you.¡±


    ¡°You may keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or you may devour it to gain basic attribute points.¡±


    After reading it quickly, Shen Ye fell into thought.


    How come this door seems to have become some kind of ability, and it can even give me an evaluation?


    Wait a minute!


    Could this be my own ability?


    Suddenly, that voice emerged again in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I have finally found you.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye immediately asked.


    ¡°Ah, you who have awakened the ¡®World Link¡¯ type ability, you are so rare, but at last, I¡¯ve found you.¡±


    The voice continued, ¡°Listen, I am asleep in the depths of the Nightmare World. If you can come and rescue me, I will reward you handsomely.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly.


    Rescue?


    I¡¯m too scared to even enter, let alone rescue anyone.


    As if it knew what he was thinking, the voice spoke again:


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse. As a sign of good faith, I can tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Now, open your backpack, and find that metal sculpture in your pencil case.¡±


    Shen Ye felt curious and directly grabbed his backpack, opened the pencil case, and indeed saw a metal sculpture of a unicorn ghost monster inside.


    Something was off.


    According to the memories of his original self, he never had such a metal sculpture.


    Who put this sculpture in the pencil case?


    The voice sounded again:


    ¡°This is the ¡®King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Over the long years, humans have believed it could open otherworlds, snatch people¡¯s lives and spirits, and use them to enhance its own power.¡±


    ¡°This has happened millions of times without fault.¡±


    After listening carefully, Shen Ye asked:


    ¡°Are you saying that someone put this statue in my pencil case to take my life?¡±


    ¡°Correct, but you didn¡¯t die.¡±


    The voice continued, ¡°What humans don¡¯t know is that although it is immensely powerful, if there¡¯s even one time it fails to take the life of its target, then all the power it has accumulated will be infused into that target.¡±


    ¡°This power will create unprecedented new abilities for that person.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo you have obtained the extremely rare ¡®World Link Type¡¯ ability.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Actually¡­


    That boy is dead too.


    It¡¯s just that I seamlessly linked over and took over his body all at once.


    So is this considered a BUG?


    The voice became filled with longing:


    ¡°Come, human, once you grow strong enough, you will surely reach the depths of the Nightmare World and set me free.¡±


    ¡°I will repay you properly, my word is my bond,¡±


    ¡°What kind of existence are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Communication across realms has drained my strength¡­ but I have finally remembered you¡­ I will come looking for you again.¡±


    The voice grew fainter and gradually disappeared.


    The room fell silent once more.


    Shen Ye knelt on the bed, his expression somewhat solemn.


    Me?


    Awakened an ability?


    He looked at the metal sculpture in his hands again.


    Only to see that the sculpture had become dull and lusterless; as soon as he touched it, fine cracks started to appear on the surface of the sculpture.


    Crash!


    The sculpture turned into many fragments.


    A gust of wind appeared out of nowhere and blew the fragments into ash.


    ¡ªIt had completely ceased to exist.


    Who on earth wanted to kill Shen Ye?


    No good.


    He had to hurry and enhance his strength, to at least be able to protect himself!


    He looked again at the glowing characters in midair.


    ¡°Polite Person.¡±


    What a ridiculous entry, better use it to increase my strength.


    ¡°Devour.¡±


    Shen Ye thought in his mind.


    The entry disappeared immediately, replaced by a glowing point.


    The point hovered in midair, circled briefly, and flew into Shen Ye¡¯s own body.


    ¡ªAttribute Points.


    After devouring the evaluation entry, it produced attribute points that could be used to enhance one¡¯s basic attributes.


    But which attribute should be increased first?


    Shen Ye began to carefully recall some knowledge of the world.


    Generally speaking, humans possess five major attributes: strength, agility, spiritual power, comprehension, and resonance.


    What would happen if I added a point to strength?


    With a thought, that point of ¡°light¡± immediately transformed into strength attribute and augmented his body.


    For a moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body felt slightly heavier as if he had become a bit more solid.


    He picked up a plate from the table and squeezed it with both hands.


    The metal plate bent slightly.


    Two lines of characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Current strength level: Normal adult male.¡±


    ¡°Your physical condition has just reached the standard of an adult male, please continue to make an effort.¡±


    An adult male, huh?


    This teenager, only fifteen years old and still frail, had gained such a strengthening in strength.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts shifted.


    The point of ¡°light¡± no longer augmented his strength but was instead drawn out by him and put into agility.


    His body felt as if it had become lighter.


    The glowing characters once again appeared in the void:


    ¡°Congratulations, you have reached the standard of a Primary Parkour Practitioner.¡±


    Shen Ye took a short run-up, jumped onto the wall, ran up the wall for two steps, and then landed back on the ground.


    ¡ªPutting it in agility was pretty strong too!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and tried to calm his emotions.


    From these short two attempts, he had realized something.


    ¡ªAttribute points could be withdrawn at any time and then bestowed upon any other area.


    The truly terrifying thing lay right there.


    I could instantly transform from a strength-type warrior into an agility-system assassin!


    Things seemed to be getting interesting.

 Chapter 3 - 3 - 2 Contract

    Chapter 3 ¨C 2 Contract


    How did I summon that door?


    It seemed like all I did was think to myself, ¡°Escape through the door.¡±


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye thought to himself.


    Without making a sound, the door to the sickroom once again appeared before Shen Ye.


    A notice was posted on the door:


    ¡°You can call upon the ¡®door¡¯ to come at any time.¡±


    ...


    ¡°However, only during the first time you open the ¡®door¡¯ each day will you receive an Evaluation Entry.¡±


    ¡°The higher the evaluation, the more powerful the entry, and the more Attribute Points you¡¯ll be able to convert.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the current world connected by the ¡®door¡¯ is:¡±


    ¡°Nightmare World.¡±


    Tsk.


    You can only refresh the entry once a day.


    ¡ªMy beautiful wish to accumulate Attribute Points has been dashed.


    What to do?


    In order to get a better evaluation tomorrow, perhaps it¡¯s better to make some preparations.


    Shen Ye pressed his head against the window glass and looked inside.


    That four-meter-long skeleton creature had returned to the other end of the hallway and was busy gnawing on a corpse.


    With my current strength, there¡¯s no way I can defeat that kind of monster.


    Communication.


    Communication is the cornerstone of human survival.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and forcefully twisted the doorknob open.


    A chilly breeze blew in.


    ¡°Hi!¡±


    He steadied himself and loudly said:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your meal, but you see, after several months of development, we¡¯ve introduced a revolutionary new smartphone, its performance¡ª¡±


    The skeleton creature roared and charged over.


    Bang!


    The door to the sickroom was fiercely closed by Shen Ye, immediately severing the connection between the two worlds.


    Immediately after,


    The door gradually vanished, and with it, the monster.


    Shen Ye was left standing in place, hand to his forehead, struggling to stabilize his mind.


    ¡ªI was so tense just now that I blurted out the sales pitch from my previous life.


    How embarrassing.


    Good thing no one knows.


    ¡°Keep it up, Shen Ye, you can do it.¡±


    He encouraged himself.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    The sickroom door reappeared.


    Looking through the window into the hallway, he saw the skeleton creature had returned to its original spot, mouth wide open, ready to resume eating the corpse.


    Shen Ye opened the door and said with a smile:


    ¡°I hate to disturb your meal again, but I was thinking, why don¡¯t we become friends?¡±


    The skeleton creature charged over again.


    Bang.


    The door shut, and communication failed.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    From its reaction, it seemed like I was on its menu.


    If I put myself in the monster¡¯s place, I wouldn¡¯t communicate with my food either.


    So when would I ever communicate with my food?


    ¡­Got it.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    The sickroom door reappeared before him.


    Looking through the glass window toward the inside,


    He saw the skeleton creature¡¯s head pressed against the window glass, chewing on the corpse while coldly staring at Shen Ye.


    It was separated from Shen Ye by only a pane of glass.


    ¡ªThis creature has gotten smart!


    As soon as I open the door, it¡¯s going to come through and eat me!


    But Shen Ye still managed to stay relatively calm.


    The ¡°door¡± was his ability; if it were destroyed, the connection between the two worlds would be immediately cut off.


    And he could summon or dismiss the ¡°door¡± at any time.


    He was safe.


    The skeleton creature blocking the door might just be because it found him annoying!


    Shen Ye sighed and said sincerely:


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to keep bothering you, but I would very much like to enter your world.¡±


    The skeleton creature reached out and scraped a handful off the corridor wall.


    The wall crumbled like tofu under its grip, turning into powder, silently scattering from its bony claws.


    The monster looked at Shen Ye, saying nothing.


    But Shen Ye could feel its mockery.


    ¡ªMock me all you want; I¡¯m just a normal human being.


    He observed the skeleton creature carefully, only to see it still leaning against the wall in a semi-recumbent position as if to communicate with him.


    Following the outline of its skeletal frame, he could see its left leg bone was full of cracks, and the right leg bone was missing a chunk.


    No wonder it was posed like that.


    An idea suddenly struck Shen Ye.


    ¡°Esteemed Big Skeleton, would you like a wheelchair?¡± he asked.


    The Big Skeleton looked at him, motionless.


    ¡ªMaybe wheelchairs don¡¯t exist in the Nightmare World!


    Getting up, Shen Ye grabbed his mobile phone, turned it on, and did a search directly.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    He directed the screen towards the glass door, showing a video of a person in a wheelchair.


    Shen Ye said enthusiastically:


    ¡°This is a wheelchair, a very useful mode of transportation for the disabled. If you need one, I can arrange to have one custom-made for you.¡±


    The Big Skeleton stared at him with its hollow eye sockets as if looking at an idiot.


    Shen Ye persisted:


    ¡°Not interested in a wheelchair? OK, we have other options.¡±


    He searched for another item and presented the picture to the creature on the other side of the window.


    ¡°How about this, it¡¯s called a hula hoop, great for exercising waist and abdominal strength.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy one for you, free shipping, and afterwards, you can use it to work out your pelvic bones and lumbar strength.¡±


    ¡°That way, you¡¯ll be able to get up faster and more spirited.¡±


    ¡°Let me demonstrate how to use it.¡±


    ¡°Look¡ª¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have to wiggle your butt like this, have you learned it?¡±


    The large skeleton silently watched the phone screen, then glanced at Shen Ye.


    It clenched its bone claw and struck the hospital ward door with all its might¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The hospital ward door shattered into pieces, the link between the two worlds immediately severed, and the skeleton along with the corridor behind it vanished in an instant.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just say so, what¡¯s with the violence?¡±


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    He paced back and forth in the room, thinking about how to break the situation.


    Tomorrow he could get a new Evaluation Entry.


    If he could deal with this large skeleton today, tomorrow¡¯s entry would definitely be stronger than the grey entry ¡°Polite Person¡±.


    He would get more Attribute Points as well.


    This was about his strength¡ª


    Strength was needed for the middle school exams, and even more so to evade that enemy lurking in the shadows using the ¡°King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture.¡±


    ¡ªNo matter what, he had to come up with a way to engage with the large skeleton.


    But it seemed to really dislike him.


    Shen Ye felt a bit disheartened, but quickly perked up again.


    That¡¯s okay!


    Winning over clients required a bit of professional spirit.


    He would try harder!


    ¡ªSo, what exactly did it need?


    After some thought, Shen Ye gradually came up with some new ideas.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He voiced a command.


    The hospital ward door reappeared.


    This time, the large skeleton was no longer pressed against the glass window.


    It had gone back to the other side of the corridor, turning its back on Shen Ye, continuing to devour the corpse.


    Was it planning to ignore me?


    Shen Ye¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited.


    He cleared his throat and spoke in a solemn and serene tone:


    ¡°Friend, do you feel that your legs are not as nimble, having lost your former vigor?¡±


    ¡°Friend, do you ever feel powerless during combat?¡±


    ¡°¡ªI can help you!¡±


    ¡°No charges, no gifts, just become my friend.¡±


    ¡°Give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Give me a chance to renew your second youth!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, you should remember how amazing you were when you were young! I can bring you back to that state!¡±


    He continued speaking while stealthily glancing at the large skeleton.


    When he began the first two sentences, the large skeleton was still intently eating the corpse.


    But as he spoke, it gradually stopped moving.


    It seemed his words were stirring some emotion within it.


    Shouldn¡¯t he add fuel to the fire?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said loudly through the door:


    ¡°Don¡¯t put off till tomorrow what you can do today, make a decision, and today you can regain a man¡¯s confidence!¡±


    The large skeleton still didn¡¯t turn around or move.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A ¡°clang¡± was heard, and a parchment was nailed to the hospital door, written on it were lines of blood-colored small print:


    ¡°You have received a Nightmare World contract.¡±


    ¡°Signatory: Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡­¡±


    Shen Ye was jolted.


    ¡ªCould this monster¡¯s origins be this astonishing?


    But why were there ¡°¡­¡± after the name ¡°Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡±?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and tapped on the ¡°¡­¡±.


    ¡°¡­¡± instantly unfolded to reveal a section of folded-up small print:


    ¡°Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster under the Skeleton Army.¡±


    So, the entire signature should be ¡°Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster of the Skeleton Army.¡±


    Alright, alright, so that¡¯s how you want to play.


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and read on:


    ¡°Contract Content: Equal Exchange.¡±


    ¡°Postscript:¡±


    ¡°I remember that 7,000 years ago, humans impressed the eternal Destiny Clock to buzz twelve times with their talents in creating culture, art, and technology, an event even gods paid attention to.¡±


    ¡°Human, I hope you can help me restore my strength.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI never sign contracts with beings other than divine spirits, so you¡¯d better understand the value of this contract.¡±


    ¡°Sign your name on the next line, and the contract will be established.¡±


    ¡°Signatory: ( )¡±


    Shen Ye was enveloped in a faint white glow, resonating with the contract.


    An epiphany came to him.


    This Nightmare World contract nailed to the door meant it was based on his capabilities.


    If he and this skeletal soldier were unsatisfied with each other, he could cancel the contract at any time.


    On the other hand¡ª


    The contract was correct and effective.


    ¡ªBut if he couldn¡¯t help it, then the contract would be nothing but a scrap of paper.


    Shen Ye took a fountain pen from his stationery box and solemnly wrote down his name:


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­¡±


    ¡ªTo his surprise, a line of ¡°¡­¡± also automatically generated after his name.


    I have this too?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help being somewhat astonished.


    He saw the large skeleton rushing over, pointing its long phalanx bone at the contract through the door.


    Instantly, the line of ¡°¡­¡± after Shen Ye¡¯s name unfolded:


    ¡°Human who overcame the curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, guardian of dreams and reality, the sole controller of Two-World Space.¡±


    ¡ªSo, I¡¯ve got such a title?


    Shen Ye thought to himself, stealthily looking at the skeleton who also seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the words.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong!


    A solemn and grave bell started chiming from somewhere.


    Above the hospital ward door, runes etched in gold appeared, converging into two hands, one pointing to the newly generated golden print: ¡°Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster under the Skeleton Army.¡±


    As for the other hand, it was pointing to the line of text glowing with white light:


    ¡°Human who overcame the curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, guardian of dreams and reality, Shen Ye.¡±


    The hands and the dual names continued to shine, sustaining for several breaths before gradually fading away.


    The contract was established!

 Chapter 4 - 4 - 3 Moonlight Deer Step

    Chapter 4 ¨C 3 Moonlight Deer Step


    Shen Ye came back from the pharmacy with several large boxes of calcium pills.


    As he entered the house, he happened to encounter his parents entertaining a few police officers.


    ¡°There are many incidents like this every year, completely unpredictable. If you encounter one, you¡¯ve got no choice but to accept your fate.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, Classmate Shen, you recovered. That¡¯s a silver lining in an unfortunate situation.¡±


    ¡°Get some good rest, we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡±


    The officers chatted for a while and, accompanied by Father Shen and Mother Shen, prepared to leave.


    ...


    Shen Ye sat on the sofa without moving.


    He had been hesitating whether or not to tell the police about the incident.


    But the sculpture had already been shattered.


    And upon careful observation, he noticed that the eyes of these officers also held fear.


    Perhaps¡ª


    They didn¡¯t dare to deal with the matters involved here at all.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye spoke up:


    ¡°What if someone encounters something like this at the hospital again in the future? Would it also be completely unmanageable?¡±


    The police officers stopped in their tracks.


    A young-looking police officer spoke:


    ¡°Classmate Shen, I understand that you¡¯re upset, but there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups have already approved it.¡±


    ¡°That hospital will soon be abandoned, and no one will be allowed to enter ever again.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the badge on his chest.


    ¡ªTwo crossed long swords with three stars hovering above them indicated that the man was a police chief.


    In other words, he was in charge of the entire Eastern District.


    So young¡­


    Shen Ye scrutinized the police chief carefully, noting his single eyelids, long and narrow eyes that occasionally showed a trace of laziness, and his posture as he sat there with one leg crossed over the other, looking like he didn¡¯t want any trouble.


    Got it.


    The curse from the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls was of a high level, not only beyond what the police could handle, but also a thorny issue for the government.


    This matter should end here; it¡¯s better for him to pretend ignorance.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye was just an ordinary junior high student.


    Even if he had excellent academic performance, it wasn¡¯t worth using something as powerful as the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture against him.


    After pondering briefly, Shen Ye smiled and said:


    ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I was just worried in case someone wanted to harm me.¡±


    The chief waved his hand impatiently and said:


    ¡°You¡¯re just a junior high student with very simple social ties; we haven¡¯t found any enemies of yours.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    A chubby police officer smiled genially and took over the conversation:


    ¡°Classmate Shen, you¡¯ve missed the first exam for entrance into key schools, so that¡¯s out of reach, but there¡¯s still a chance for you at regular schools. Keep up the effort.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for the matter. We have other duties and mustn¡¯t intrude any longer,¡± said the chief as he stood up.


    The other officers also stood up, preparing to say goodbye.


    ¡°Thank you for making the trip over,¡± said Shen Shi¡¯an.


    Zhao Xiaochang went to open the door and see the officers out.


    As all the police officers stepped out and stood in the corridor, the young chief suddenly said:


    ¡°You guys go on ahead, I need to use their restroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The officers headed downstairs.


    The young chief turned back into the house and went straight to the restroom.


    After he flushed, he left a business card in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    He spoke in a low tone:


    ¡°If anything seems off, give me a call.¡±


    He spoke softly and slowly with a serious expression, a far cry from the ¡°business as usual,¡± ¡°impatient,¡± and ¡°going through the motions¡± demeanor he had shown earlier.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your concern.¡±


    Shen Shi¡¯an and Zhao Xiaochang expressed their gratitude.


    Shen Ye looked down at the business card.


    ¡°Luo Feichuan.¡±


    ¡ªThat was the name of the police chief, followed by his office address and contact number.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and saved Police Chief Luo¡¯s number.


    Zhao Xiaochang closed the door, feeling moved:


    ¡°That chief seems very responsible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Ye, come with me,¡± called Shen Shi¡¯an.


    Shen Ye followed his father to the study.


    Shen Shi¡¯an handed him a medicine box, saying:


    ¡°This is a Marrow-Supplementing Pill; take it on an empty stomach.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the box.


    A dark green pill with a strong medicinal fragrance entered his view.


    ¡°My body has already recovered, and this pill is too expensive; I¡¯d better not take it,¡± said Shen Ye.


    He knew full well just how expensive Marrow-Supplementing Pills were.


    At current prices, three yuan could buy a bowl of beef noodles, forty yuan could get a big hotpot, and a smartphone was just a few hundred yuan.


    This Marrow-Supplementing Pill was worth sixteen thousand.


    And that was if it was even available to buy.


    Shen Shi¡¯an worked at the Epidemic Prevention Station¡ªstraightforward government work with little pay.


    Zhao Xiaochang was an elementary school teacher with an average income.


    To purchase this pill, the family¡¯s savings must have been drained.


    Grandfather appeared to be quite wealthy¡­


    But in Shen Ye¡¯s memory, Shen Shi¡¯an seldom mentioned his father or had much contact with him.


    ¡°Dad, did you seek help from Grandfather?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry about these things, child; just take the pill,¡± Shen Shi¡¯an glared at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten, so I¡¯m not on an empty stomach; I¡¯ll take it later,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Shi¡¯an, fully trusting his son, nodded:


    ¡°Alright, just make sure you take it.¡±


    He patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, expressing his concern: ¡°The second exam is in three days, do you feel confident?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aren¡¯t you aware of my strength?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis was how Shen Ye used to talk.


    Shen Shi¡¯an laughed heartily, relieved to see his son back to normal:


    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself these next couple of days. You need a balance of work and rest; make sure to rest well.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± said Shen Ye in an impatient tone.


    He still spoke in the way of the past.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaochang came in and called for Shen Shi¡¯an to join her, saying they needed to return to their grandfather¡¯s house.


    Their parents left in a hurry.


    Once again, only Shen Ye was left at home.


    He returned to his room, casually closing the door and drawing the curtains.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He silently recited in his mind.


    A door quietly emerged before him.


    Shen Ye took a few steps back, carefully examining the door.


    ¡ªAs he became more adept at using it, it had also transformed to no longer resemble a hospital door.


    Now, in his own home, it looked just like the doors of his home.


    This ability was quite adaptable.


    Another point worth noting was that since the awakening of his ability, he had gradually gained control over the appearance and disappearance of the door.


    Now, if he inadvertently thought of ¡°door,¡± it would not directly awaken the ability.


    It had to be when he truly wanted to connect two worlds that the ¡°door¡± would appear.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, peering through the door¡¯s glass window.


    The large skeleton had finished eating the corpse and was lying amidst the scattered bones, silent, as if pondering the meaning of life¡ªor perhaps asleep.


    Shen Ye lifted the bag in his hand and called through the door:


    ¡°I bought you some calcium tablets, want to try them?¡±


    A glow emanated from the parchment nailed to the door, forming a line of small characters:


    ¡°Proceed with the trade?¡±


    ¡°Trade,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The next instant.


    The plastic bag in his hand disappeared.


    Down the hallway, the large skeleton caught the plastic bag.


    It gulped down the boxes of calcium tablets along with the plastic bag, chewing for a moment.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t eat the plastic bag; it¡¯s indigestible.¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The large skeleton, as if it hadn¡¯t heard, slowly lowered its head, looking at one of its legs.


    A crack on the shin bone faded slightly.


    It worked!


    For a creature like the skeleton, entirely composed of bones, calcium really worked!


    But the effect seemed very weak.


    After a brief thought, Shen Ye said, ¡°I can get more calcium tablets for you, but it will take some time. What do you think?¡±


    The large skeleton did not speak.


    It slowly crawled over and extended a bony finger, pointing through the window glass at the table beside Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    The box containing the ¡°Marrow-Supplementing Pill¡± was casually placed on the table by him.


    ¡°You want this?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The large skeleton nodded, staring intently at the box with some desire.


    Shen Ye, however, fell into hesitation.


    As his abilities had awakened, his body had gradually recovered, and he indeed no longer needed the ¡°Marrow-Supplementing Pill.¡±


    But this pill was extremely expensive.


    His parents had spent a fortune to buy it in hopes of his recovery and participation in the middle school exams.


    ¡ªTo just give it to a creature from another world?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye¡¯s hesitation, the large skeleton suddenly pressed its bony claw against the door.


    The parchment burst forth with a faint white glow.


    The light took shape out of thin air and fell before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, then realized that the other party was following the ¡°fair trade¡± contract and was sending him something.


    The light dispersed.


    A small cloth bag appeared.


    The mouth of the cloth bag was open, revealing its contents:


    A silver war medal.


    A diamond-shaped crystal that radiated a magnificent purple glow.


    Explanations emerged on the parchment:


    ¡°Your ¡®calcium tablets¡¯ have been deemed effective by the other party.¡±


    ¡°The other party has tentatively recognized you and has noticed the more effective ¡®Marrow-Supplementing Pill¡¯ on your table.¡±


    ¡°As a Battlefield Quartermaster, it has selected this item from the spoils of war it collected, wishing to trade for your ¡®Marrow-Supplementing Pill.¡¯


    ¡°The details of the items are as follows:


    ¡°1. Silver War Medal: In the Nightmare World, it is a symbol of honor for military achievements, granted only to soldiers who have made significant contributions;


    ¡°¡ªWearing this medal, you can be transported to the territory of the Elves.¡±


    ¡°2. Primary Nightmare Crystal: An object infused with skills by High Elves, which can directly instill knowledge, skills, or intelligence into frontline soldiers;


    ¡°¡ªIn the eternal war that is the Nightmare, all civil knowledge is built around rapidly enhancing combat effectiveness.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He slowly turned his head to look at the large skeleton inside the door.


    The large skeleton nodded at him, pointing first at its leg bone, then at the Marrow-Supplementing Pill on the table.


    ¡ªThose two items for you, but I want the Marrow-Supplementing Pill.


    What¡¯s the problem with that!


    Shen Ye slapped his chest generously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, but first I want to try this Nightmare Crystal.¡±


    This time, the large skeleton showed no impatience.


    It raised a bone claw and mimed the action of squeezing hard.


    Understanding, Shen Ye took the diamond-shaped crystal in his hands and squeezed hard.


    Crack.


    The crystal shattered.


    A cloud of purple mist spread out around him, enveloping Shen Ye.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    All the mist dissipated.


    But in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, a piece of information had formed:


    ¡°Moonlight Deer Step.¡±


    ¡°Battle Formation Marching Technique.¡±


    ¡°White Grade, the main movement technique of Elf Race soldiers.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDodge, Rush, Misplace.¡±


    ¡°Explanation: Having mastered it, you can finally leave behind minor skirmishes and join a formal battle as a soldier in battle formation.¡±

 Chapter 5 - 5 - 4 Pursuit!

    Chapter 5 ¨C 4 Pursuit!


    All equipment and skills have levels. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gray signifies ¡°Broken,¡± white signifies ¡°Normal,¡± green signifies ¡°Excellent,¡± blue signifies ¡°Outstanding,¡± and purple signifies ¡°One in Ten Thousand.¡±


    This nightmare world common sense, as well as countless knowledge on movement techniques and footwork, emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He felt as if he had become one of the elves.


    From a very young age, he began training his footwork and movement technique, and after years of refining, he finally mastered this combat footwork.


    However, the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± requires quite a bit of agility.


    One could not fully and freely execute this footwork without reaching nine agility points.


    ...


    Shen Ye smacked his forehead, turned around, walked to the desk, and took out his report card from his backpack.


    The comprehensive evaluations given by his teachers were:


    Strength: 1.2;


    Agility: 2;


    Spiritual Power: 0.7;


    This was the comprehensive score that he achieved without any illness or injury to his body.


    Actually, for middle school students, achieving ¡°1¡± in strength and agility was already considered good.


    ¡°1¡± represents the standard of an average adult male.


    As for spiritual power¡ª


    As long as one could awaken spiritual power, even if the value was only 0.1, it showed great potential.


    After all, many people could not awaken their spiritual power.


    Having it or not.


    ¡ªThat is an insurmountable gap in life.


    As long as one had spiritual power, there were corresponding cultivation techniques in high school to help enhance it.


    When spiritual power reached a certain level, one could cast techniques.


    Techniques were the truly terrifying power and one of the main methods for humans to confront various threats.


    Shen Ye sank into contemplation.


    Having devoured an Evaluation Entry, he had gained 1 Attribute Point, which if added to agility, would make it 3 points.


    With his thorough comprehension and understanding of ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± three points in agility could only enable him to perform the ¡°Dodge¡± of the footwork.


    ¡°Rush¡± required six points in agility.


    ¡°Misplace¡± was an even more ingenious footwork technique, needing nine points.


    If he could earn a good Evaluation Entry, he would soon be able to perform ¡°Rush,¡± and with a few more days of effort, he might even master the complete ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡±!


    A look of longing flashed in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes as he turned his gaze towards the Silver War Medal.


    Wearing this medal into the gate tomorrow would teleport him directly to the Elf Territory, possibly granting him a higher Evaluation Entry.


    One Marrow-Supplementing Pill could not achieve this many effects.


    This trade was worth it.


    ¡°Your Grace is truly generous, all right, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Shen Ye placed the Marrow-Supplementing Pill in front of the gate.


    A burst of light suddenly emanated from the parchment filled with the contract.


    The equivalent exchange was established!


    The Marrow-Supplementing Pill disappeared in an instant.


    Looking out the window, Shen Ye saw the large skeleton taking the Marrow-Supplementing Pill and swallowing it down in one gulp.


    The next second.


    Eerie runes lit up around the skeleton, emitting dark mist as they revolved ceaselessly around its legs.


    The skeleton was chanting an obscure spell.


    But it suddenly stopped.


    It looked back at Shen Ye, thought for a moment, opened a door at the other end of the corridor, crawled in, and then shut the door tightly.


    ¡ªAre you afraid I¡¯ll steal your technique?


    I don¡¯t understand it at all!


    Feeling slightly disgruntled, Shen Ye waved his hand and lifted the spell on the door.


    Suddenly.


    He heard a faint ¡°click.¡±


    The sound came from the living room.


    The house¡¯s front door made a noise but then was silent.


    Strange.


    If it were mom and dad coming back, they should have called for him or been chatting with each other. Even if there was none of that, at least the sound of them changing shoes would be heard.


    But there was nothing.


    Silent as death.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    ¡ªThis does not bode well!


    Could it be that the guy who used the ¡°King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture¡± to harm him had come again?


    Was he here to finish him off?


    Before he could react, his bedroom door also moved slightly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils constricted sharply.


    His parents wouldn¡¯t push his door without a word.


    What should he do?


    If the visitor was an enemy, how would he deal with it?


    He placed his hand on the wall and silently summoned.


    The ¡°Gate¡± appeared.


    In the darkness.


    A soft thud echoed.


    The door to the bedroom opened.


    A person in a black tight-fitting outfit and a black mask stood before Shen Ye, carrying a handgun.


    An assassin!


    Shen Ye abandoned all illusion, grabbed the Gate of Nightmares on the wall, and dashed through.


    At the same time.


    A hint of confusion flashed in the assassin¡¯s eyes.


    Why was there another door in the bedroom that led to a different room?


    But there was no time to ponder now.


    ¡ªJust rush in, kill the boy, and the mission was complete!


    The assassin moved swiftly to the doorway, peering inside.


    By this time, Shen Ye had already allocated his only Attribute Point to ¡°Agility¡±, sprinted through the corridor that wasn¡¯t particularly long, and had arrived in front of the tightly closed main door at the end of the hallway.


    An instinctual sense of crisis surged within him.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body suddenly lowered, almost skimming the ground as he surfed forward with one hand braced against the floor and his feet racing across the ground, taking several rapid steps.


    His movements were swift and graceful like a wild deer sprinting under the moonlight.


    Bang!


    Sparks flew from the door.


    Bullets!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Having activated the first move ¡°Dodge¡± from the Elf Race¡¯s battlefield footwork ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± he miraculously evaded the trajectory of the bullets!


    Looking back¡ª


    The assassin seemed somewhat surprised and let out a disdainful snort as he rushed through the door.


    He had entered the corridors of the Nightmare World!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Ye reached out to press against the firmly closed door in front of him.


    ¡ªThe large skeleton had locked the door when it departed.


    But he didn¡¯t need to open it!


    ¡°Door!¡±


    Shen Ye whispered in his heart.


    In front of the tightly shut door, another door appeared¡ª


    This door was the best at blending in; here it had taken the form of a hospital ward¡¯s entrance.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye¡¯s ability!


    He pushed open the door, slipping in directly, and slammed it shut behind him, thumping onto the floor of the bedroom.


    He had returned!


    ¡°Dissolve¡ªdissolve my door!¡±


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    With his will, the door on the wall vanished instantly.


    ¡ªThe assassin was left inside the door!


    Nightmare World.


    On the dark corridor.


    The assassin had already charged up to the tightly closed door.


    Pitch black surrounded him.


    In the midst of his sprint, scattered bone fragments on the ground had slightly distracted him, plus Shen Ye blocking his view¡ª


    So he only saw Shen Ye rush through this door before slamming it shut.


    ¡ªWho could have imagined that there were actually two doors overlaid one upon the other just now?


    And who could have foreseen that today, someone with the ability to manipulate ¡°doors¡± would appear in the world? And that it was that same young man from just a moment ago?


    ¡°A secret room, huh? Truly unexpected.¡±


    The assassin spoke in a teasing tone.


    Indeed.


    Judging by the long corridor behind him, it should be the Shen family¡¯s secret chamber within the door.


    To think that trying to kill a youth would yield such an unexpected discovery.


    ¡°Listen up inside, come out now, and I guarantee I¡¯ll only capture you and not harm your life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m counting down from five seconds. If you don¡¯t come out, then I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Five,¡±


    ¡°Four,¡±


    ¡°Three¡ª¡±


    Click.


    The door lock turned, opening a crack.


    A smile formed at the corner of the assassin¡¯s mouth.


    A fifteen-year-old boy is indeed na?ve and easy to deceive.


    This way, he could spare himself some effort.


    The assassin raised his pistol, and with a reversed grip, he flung the door open, laughing maniacally:


    ¡°Kid, in your next life, remember to be smarter!¡±


    The door was fully opened, revealing the scene inside.


    There was no fifteen-year-old boy.


    There was no Shen family secret chamber or any treasure either.


    Only a four-meter-long skeleton was sprawled against the door frame, resting its head on one hand, the eye sockets glowing with faint ghost fire, staring at him.


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    The assassin¡¯s expression changed as he retreated rapidly while consecutive gunshots rang out.


    But¡ª


    There was a wall at the end of the corridor.


    The door from before had vanished without a trace.


    And the skeleton monster, though hit repeatedly by bullets, appeared completely unharmed; instead, it drew out a bone spear.


    The skeleton monster murmured an obscure spell, and a sinister green flame immediately flickered on the surface of the bone spear.


    ¡ªWhat an unexpected delight.


    His new trading partner was so efficient and generous as to directly offer up a living creature for consumption.


    Perhaps it was time to show some sincerity in his trade.


    Several minutes later.


    At the end of the corridor, a door suddenly appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye stood in front of it, peering inside.


    He saw the large skeleton sitting amidst the blood, gazing down at its own right leg.


    ¡ªIts broken shinbone was gone.


    In its place was a segment of newly grown pale bone.


    As if sensing Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, the large skeleton waved its hand¡ª


    A burst of white light radiated from the parchment on the door.


    Then,


    A white mask landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    The parchment symbolizing the contract quickly filled with lines of text:


    ¡°Your offering of a living being has greatly pleased the other party.¡±


    ¡°Following the principle of ¡®equivalent exchange,¡¯ the other party has offered this item in return, which has gained the contract¡¯s acknowledgment.¡±


    ¡°Pale Shadow Crown (Excellent Grade Green Equipment).


    ¡°Description: Installed with a High-Level Shadow Technique from the Dark Abyss, no matter who wears it, they can disguise themselves as a member of the Elf Race.¡±


    ¡°¡ªMeticulously crafted by the Undead Race.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, suddenly remembering something, and reached out to grasp the Silver War Medal.


    This medal could transport him to Elf Territory.


    But he was a human.


    As a human, how could he earn military exploits on the elves¡¯ battlefield and win such a medal?


    He would undoubtedly arouse suspicion.


    Maybe they would capture him as soon as he arrived.


    It wasn¡¯t until he obtained the Pale Shadow Crown that he could truly disguise himself as an elf, safely entering the Elf Territory, right?


    He slowly raised his head to look into the glass window.


    He saw the large skeleton nonchalantly eating the corpse.


    Of course.


    To it, he was just a fifteen-year-old human.


    He was merely its food, and it had no reason to care about his life or death.


    So it gave him the Pale Shadow Crown for disguise because it saw further value in trading with him?


    What a supremely pragmatic skeleton.


    Shen Ye placed the white mask on his face and walked to the mirror.


    He had indeed transformed into an excessively handsome man with long, pointed ears and eyes like emerald gemstones, radiating a natural aura.


    Great!


    With this mask and the medal, he would surely make a name for himself and obtain an outstanding Evaluation Entry tomorrow!


    (Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch from the River of Fire in the Sky for the reward. As per the usual rules, I¡¯ll post extra chapters after going on the shelves to thank you for the support!)

 Chapter 6 - 6 - 5: Farewell to Youth

    Chapter 6 ¨C 5: Farewell to Youth


    Dawn broke.


    Shen Ye yawned and started to wash up.


    Last night, he had planned to venture into the Elf Territory to earn an Evaluation Entry after midnight.


    But his physical strength simply didn¡¯t allow it.


    He had just awakened his ability and used it several times in quick succession, even executing the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± once.


    He was actually exhausted to the extreme.


    Just like he hadn¡¯t slept for several days, he barely managed to muster enough energy to hide his mask and medal before collapsing onto his bed and falling asleep.


    ...


    He slept all the way until the next morning. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could only wait until he got to school today to see if he could find a secluded place to earn the Evaluation Entry first.


    Yes.


    He was to attend concentrated review sessions at school today and inform the teachers of his decision to continue participating in the middle school exams.


    All in all, a bunch of things.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, come and have breakfast¡ªyou¡¯re about to be late!¡±


    ¡°Coming, coming!¡±


    Shen Ye placed his packed school bag in the living room and then immediately sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°Here, eat some eggs.¡±


    Zhao Xiaochang placed two boiled eggs in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye picked up an egg and started tapping on the shell while looking at the table.


    Today¡¯s breakfast was porridge, steamed buns, and pickles.


    Shen Shi¡¯an sat at the table, picked up a few strands of pickles, took one bite of steamed bun, then slurped some porridge, enjoying his meal.


    The breakfast in the past, although not sumptuous, had never been so meager that only he could eat eggs.


    It seemed that the Marrow-Supplementing Pill had indeed taken a toll on the family¡¯s finances.


    Zhao Xiaochang watched him eat the eggs until they were gone, then turned her gaze away and sat down beside the two of them to start eating.


    ¡°Did you take the Marrow-Supplementing Pill last night?¡± Shen Shi¡¯an asked.


    ¡°I did¡ªlook at how lively I am.¡± Shen Ye showed off his muscles that didn¡¯t actually exist on his arms.


    ¡°Hmm, do you have any discomfort in your body?¡± Zhao Xiaochang also asked.


    ¡°No more, just waiting for the exam,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Seeing his confidently assured demeanor, his parents exchanged a look and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You just focus on preparing for the review. Do your best on the exam,¡± his father said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t do well on the exam. Your dad and I have no problem feeding you; we¡¯ll take our time looking for jobs,¡± Zhao Xiaochang added.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    In his previous life, he was an orphan who had weathered all sorts of hardships in the world, knowing the bitterness and warmth only to himself, never having anyone care for him in this way.


    He set down his chopsticks and said sternly:


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Have some faith in me, will you? Even if I don¡¯t get into a top school, getting into a normal high school shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    In fact, with one subject missing, the chances of getting into high school were already slim.


    Only high scores in the remaining three subjects could possibly meet the cut-off.


    But Shen Shi¡¯an and Zhao Xiaochang both remained tacitly silent about this.


    ¡°Eat quickly, I¡¯ll take you to school later,¡± Shen Shi¡¯an said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re just recovering; I¡¯ll take you,¡± Shen Shi¡¯an said in an indisputable tone.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Qingzhou No.2 Middle School.


    Teachers¡¯ office.


    ¡°It really is a pity, Shen Ye, but with your grades, there is still hope for a normal high school,¡± exhaled Teacher Jiang Hantao with a look of regret.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve come back for the review, to prepare for the second exam the day after tomorrow,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°If you can get into high school, considering your original talents and grades, you might have even better job prospects in the future¡ªI¡¯ll go talk to the principal and the examiners, and you go back to class,¡± Teacher Jiang said.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Jiang,¡± Shen Ye said gratefully.


    ¡°Focus on preparing for the exam, don¡¯t think about anything else,¡± Teacher Jiang patted his shoulder and stood up, leaving the office.


    Shen Ye also headed towards his own class.


    Class 3 (5).


    Upon reaching the fourth floor, the first classroom on the left side of the stairs was his.


    He pushed open the door of the classroom.


    Someone whispered, ¡°Shen Ye is here,¡± and the various noises inside suddenly quieted down.


    The students looked at Shen Ye with complex expressions.


    Shen Ye calmly returned to his seat, opened his school bag, took out the ¡°Physique¡± Volume 3 and practice questions, and began to flip through them.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    A voice came from behind.


    Shen Ye turned to look, and saw a tall boy looking at him with a face full of guilt.


    He remembered now.


    The boy¡¯s name was Chen Haoyu, one of his good buddies.


    A few days ago, it was he who got a fever and was hospitalized. Shen Ye went to visit him, which led to that incident.


    But now Shen Ye understood that the whole thing was no coincidence.


    Someone wanted him dead.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s not your fault, just my bad luck,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Chen Haoyu looked moved and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll treat you to stir-fry at noon.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    He flipped through ¡°Physique¡± once, then glanced at the workbook and put it aside.


    At middle school level, the knowledge of movement techniques in the books was all about laying the foundation.


    In high school, he would learn some martial techniques.


    Having absorbed the knowledge of the Elf Race¡¯s movement techniques and learned the battlefield-worthy ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± he felt like these things were child¡¯s play.


    What really needed attention were the next two subjects.


    ¡ª ¡°Spiritual Enlightenment¡± and ¡°Language and Scientific Knowledge.¡±


    Spiritual power was relatively easier to deal with.


    After all, he had an Attribute Point which, when added to spiritual power, would be 1.7.


    This value was already far beyond the requirements of the exam.


    He just needed to familiarize himself with the exam procedures and give his best effort to have a good chance of obtaining the scores he wanted.


    The real challenge was ¡°Language and Scientific Knowledge.¡±


    This subject combined middle school¡¯s language arts, mathematics, foreign language, history, physics, and chemistry into one subject.


    It was vast in content.


    The exam time was also a whopping four hours.


    Damn it! Reborn in a different world and he still couldn¡¯t escape studying these subjects, and the exam demands were even higher.


    Shen Ye opened ¡°Language and Scientific Knowledge¡± and began to read silently.


    He had never seen the essays in the language arts section, and the history was completely different too.


    Fortunately, the content of other subjects was similar to his previous life.


    Having studied reasonably well in his previous life, plus this one, Shen Ye¡¯s grades were already one of the best in his grade.


    ¡ª It was best to do more practice papers and get a feel for them.


    Shen Ye took out his workbook and dove into solving the problems.


    In the classroom.


    Everyone began to buckle down and review.


    After all, the day after tomorrow was the exam that would decide their fate.


    Morning self-study ended.


    The students left their desks and rested in small groups in the hallway.


    Shen Ye was still engrossed in working through problems.


    Sounds suddenly rang in his ears, and looking up, he saw several girls knocking on the window glass.


    His train of thought interrupted, Shen Ye reluctantly put down his pen.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yibing is looking for you, in the stairwell,¡± one of the girls said.


    Zhao Yibing?


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and finally remembered a pretty girl.


    Zhao Yibing from Junior Three (2) class, who also had good academic performance, had always been friends with Shen Ye, often coming to discuss studies with him.


    There seemed to be a vague connection between the two of them.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat does she want from me?


    Oh, I am Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye really didn¡¯t want to waste time that could be spent on problem-solving, but remembering his predecessor¡¯s relationship with Zhao Yibing, it seemed strange not to go.


    Better go after all.


    He stood up with resignation, left the classroom, and followed the girls to the stairwell.


    There stood Zhao Yibing, looking pretty as ever.


    She had her hair tied in a ponytail, with a slim figure and features as picturesque as a painting. Even though she wore a plain school uniform, she carried herself with grace that drew involuntary second glances.


    Even Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but reflect¡ª


    Youth really is the best beauty treatment; she looked so beautiful without much adornment.


    ¡°You were looking for me?¡±


    Shen Ye went straight to the point.


    There were only ten minutes for the break between classes.


    If he could quickly deal with this matter, he¡¯d still have time to work on a major problem.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Zhao Yibing said with a sympathetic look, ¡°I heard you¡¯re still preparing for the exams?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I did well on the first subject and am confident about the rest. I should be able to get into a provincial key school,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    ¡°Congratulations,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What I mean is¡­ don¡¯t come looking for me anymore,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    After finishing, she took a step back as if afraid Shen Ye would react excessively.


    The other girls looked toward Shen Ye.


    Passing students also pricked up their ears.


    For the first time, Shen Ye took the matter seriously.


    He carefully sifted through memories, beginning to face up to his relationship with this girl.


    Zhao Yibing went on to explain:


    ¡°Shen Ye, what I¡¯m saying is¡ªgoing forward, we¡¯ll each have our own paths to take, so let¡¯s not develop this further, but we can still be friends.¡±


    ¡°Even though¡­¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later, we¡¯ll have nothing in common anymore due to our different social strata.¡±


    Shen Ye listened in silence.


    Yes.


    The world is indeed so pragmatic.


    Starting in high school, countless people can¡¯t break through a certain grade and end up having to find a job.


    Each time one advances a grade, one gains more power, a wider range of job prospects, and a more prestigious status.


    But¡ª


    This is just middle school.


    Shen Ye had already missed one exam, and now she wanted to add insult to injury. Wasn¡¯t that a bit much?


    Zhao Yibing said softly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t come looking for me again in the future. I¡¯ve deleted your contact information; I hope you lead a good life from now on.¡±


    She observed Shen Ye¡¯s expression, with a sidelong glance at the other students.


    But Shen Ye just scratched his ear nonchalantly and said:


    ¡°I remember over these years, it¡¯s always been you who came to our class to find me. I don¡¯t think I ever looked for you.¡±


    Zhao Yibing was taken aback, her face suddenly flushing red.


    She realized that the expressions of the surrounding students had also become somewhat strange.


    Yes, Shen Ye was the top student in the grade, and it was Zhao Yibing who always pestered him.


    Now that Shen Ye had missed one exam¡ª


    Zhao Yibing was immediately trying to publicly draw a line between them.


    Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much?


    ¡°Zhao Yibing, I never wanted to be friends with you,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°The exams are coming up soon, so I hope you¡¯ll do as you say and not come bothering me, affecting my revision.¡±


    He was decisive and swift, leaving immediately after finishing.


    Shen Ye turned and left swiftly.


    Zhao Yibing stood there, both anxious and helpless.


    She had intended to announce to everyone in public that she had officially gotten rid of him¡ª


    How did it turn into her being the one bothering him?


    She wanted to ask Shen Ye to stay.


    But if she spoke up to keep him now, wouldn¡¯t it exactly prove that she was still bothering him?


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t rush off!¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°Bingbing gave you quite a few gifts, right? How can you talk to her like that?¡± another girl said.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯re so disappointing,¡± said a third girl.


    They blocked Shen Ye¡¯s way.


    Shen Ye looked at the few girls, then at the onlooking classmates, and finally turned to Zhao Yibing.


    What the hell.


    What do you really want?


    Didn¡¯t I tell you I need to study?


    Zhao Yibing tearfully said: ¡°Shen Ye, I thought we were friends.¡±


    Playing the sympathy card¡­ not letting me go¡­


    It seems she really isn¡¯t content until she¡¯s stepped on me a few times.


    But¡ª


    That¡¯s a bit naive.


    Shen Ye said expressionlessly:


    ¡°Zhao Yibing, I did accept your gifts, but accepting gifts doesn¡¯t mean accepting you.¡±


    The onlooking students were dumbfounded.


    Shen Ye crossed his arms and said coldly: ¡°Giving gifts was your choice; I never forced you. If you couldn¡¯t become my friend, that¡¯s your own inadequacy.¡±


    The girls were stunned.


    ¡°If you truly cared about me, you wouldn¡¯t try to bind me with gifts. I certainly have the right to strive for better people, don¡¯t I?¡±


    After speaking, he looked fixedly at Zhao Yibing, as if waiting for an answer.


    Zhao Yibing didn¡¯t know whether to respond, how to respond, or what to say.


    It was over.


    He was on another level, simply unreachable.


    ¡°I have nothing more to say to you. If you want your gifts back, I¡¯ll compensate you, but don¡¯t delude yourself into thinking we can be friends,¡± Shen Ye said, then turned and walked away.


    ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯re a scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Jerk!¡±


    Several girls said indignantly.


    Even a few boys joined in the denunciation.


    Shen Ye snorted, held his head high, and swaggered upstairs.

 Chapter 7 - 7 - 6 This is a Set-up!

    Chapter 7 ¨C 6 This is a Set-up!


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    It looked like everyone was standing on her side.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This was completely wrong!


    She had intended to dump Shen Ye in public, but now the situation was completely reversed by him.


    ¡ª¡ªNow it was he who was dumping her in public!


    I¡¯m not his lapdog, why is this happening!


    ...


    ¡°Shen Ye, we haven¡¯t cleared things up!¡± Zhao Yibing said anxiously.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡± A male voice rang out at the same time.


    On the stairs, a male student blocked Shen Ye.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Sun Ming.¡± the male student said.


    Oh, third in our grade.


    ¡°Classmate Sun, class is about to start, don¡¯t block the way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You apologize to Zhao Yibing first,¡± the male student said, folding his arms and looking down on Shen Ye from a superior position.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Shen Ye glanced at him, then at a look of grievance on Zhao Yibing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Classmate Sun, you¡¯ve got it wrong. It was Zhao Yibing who called me here, not me pestering her,¡± Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Sun Ming yelled, punching the wall and making a ¡°thud¡± that reverberated.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Huh, an Otherworld version of Fei Yangyang?


    He had no choice but to turn around, walk over to Zhao Yibing, and say in a low, soft voice:


    ¡°Alright, you win¡­¡±


    He seemed to have made a decision, his eyes reddening as he said through gritted teeth:


    ¡°Zhao Yibing, you can keep harassing me, are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°?¡± Zhao Yibing.


    ¡°?¡± Sun Ming.


    With a face full of grievance, Shen Ye ran towards the stairs.


    Zhao Yibing couldn¡¯t contain herself and shouted loudly, ¡°Wait a minute¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to force you¡ªdon¡¯t listen to Sun Ming!¡±


    Ah, what was I thinking!


    Why did I say something like ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to force you¡±?


    Sun Ming is really screwing things up!


    With that thought, Zhao Yibing shot Sun Ming a fierce glare.


    Sun Ming was also panicking.


    He had clearly come to support Zhao Yibing and to take a jab at that guy who couldn¡¯t get into a key high school.


    How did it turn into this?


    No, this won¡¯t do.


    He has to rectify it immediately!


    Just as Shen Ye was rushing past him.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t run. Stop and explain yourself!¡± he said, throwing a punch at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye chuckled lightly, not taking it seriously.


    As the former top student of his grade, Shen Ye¡¯s strongest attribute was Agility.


    He had 2 points in Agility.


    ¡ª¡ªTwice that of a normal adult man.


    At this moment, adding his only Attribute Point, he had 3 points in Agility.


    This had already surpassed the level of a middle school student.


    Plus, with the combat experience from dodging spears with the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± the night before¡ª¡ª


    In full view of everyone,


    Shen Ye suddenly dodged the other person¡¯s punch, hopped lightly, touched the top of their head with a tap, used the momentum to slide towards the wall, took several steps on the wall, and vaulted over the crowded masses like a shadow, landing in the corridor.


    The onlookers let out a chorus of exclamations like ¡°wow,¡± ¡°ah,¡± ¡°what?¡± in surprise.


    His movements were so graceful and natural, running up walls as if walking on flat ground, carrying the innate elegance of the Elf Race.


    It was unforgettable to all who saw.


    Even Zhao Yibing was dumbfounded.


    Sun Ming had his head pushed in front of everyone and couldn¡¯t even react in time to continue the fight?


    Ridiculous!


    Such a level of movement technique should surely earn full marks.


    The crowd thought to themselves.


    Yet, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t care less about these people anymore, heading straight back to the classroom to do problems.


    Dinglingling¡ª¡ª


    The bell for class rang.


    A female teacher, carrying a tea cup and some papers, walked upstairs only to find the stairwell blocked and completely impassable, causing her to exclaim impatiently:


    ¡°What are you all doing here? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s time for class?¡±


    The students scattered, each hurrying back to their respective classrooms.


    A few minutes later.


    Class 3 (5).


    A short, plump old man carrying a stack of papers walked into the classroom and announced directly:


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a 30-minute class test, followed by a practical exam in the field.¡±


    The papers were quickly distributed.


    Shen Ye had already put the previous events behind him, picked up his pen, and began looking at the questions.


    The papers were filled with very simple questions, such as:


    Please choose from the following options the Footwork best suited to increase movement speed.


    What is the main role of the Agility Attribute in combat?


    What is the most effective basic practice for training Footwork and why?


    ¡­


    The knowledge points of the written test were not many, accounting for thirty percent of the total score.


    The remaining seventy percent was in the field test.


    Shen Ye picked up his pen and got to work.


    Many points of knowledge gradually came back to him as he worked through the questions.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he would need to drill problems like crazy before the exam.


    Time slowly passed.


    When the papers were handed in, the whole class began to gather to head to the field for the mock test.


    ¡°Brother Ye.¡±


    Chen Haoyu walked at the end of the line, quietly tugging at Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The test will take a long time, and they won¡¯t be calling us for a while, so why not hang out for a bit before we come back? How about that?¡± Chen Haoyu suggested.


    ¡°Where to hang out?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°A comic book caf¨¦ has just opened behind the school gate. There are a lot of new series I¡¯ve never seen before, let¡¯s hop over the wall and check it out,¡± Chen Haoyu said.


    This reminded Shen Ye.


    While everyone was warming up on the field and waiting for the test, he could complete today¡¯s Evaluation Entry first.


    ¡°You go ahead, I don¡¯t feel like it today,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Chen Haoyu¡¯s face showed disappointment.


    Shen Ye was somewhat amused and asked, ¡°What are you plotting?¡±


    Chen Haoyu looked in a certain direction, pursed his lips, and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to see it, I was afraid it would spoil your mood.¡±


    Following Chen Haoyu¡¯s gaze, Shen Ye saw students from Class 3 (2) and Class 3 (3) had also arrived at the sports field.


    In the Class 3 (2) line, a pretty girl was chatting with several other girls.


    sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 8 - 8 - 6 This is so frustrating!_2

    Chapter 8 ¨C 6 This is so frustrating!_2


    At that moment, a boy from class three came over to look for her, and she started chatting and laughing with him.


    Zhao Yibing.


    Fei Yangyang¡ªno, Sun Ming.


    Shen Ye understood Chen Haoyu¡¯s worries.


    ¡ªBut he really had no interest in dealing with such trivialities.


    ¡°You should know, I actually don¡¯t like her,¡±


    Shen Ye said quietly.


    ...


    Chen Haoyu said, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, really,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmph, she used to come looking for you every day, but after you missed the test, she never came to our class again,¡± Chen Haoyu said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already talked it over; she won¡¯t bother me anymore,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Bothering you incessantly¡­


    It sounded like there wasn¡¯t a problem, but then again, something didn¡¯t seem right.


    Anyway, Shen Ye had already dealt with it.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s probably for the best,¡±


    Chen Haoyu said.


    Shen Ye glanced at the line, silently calculating the time.


    Each person needed to warm up, get ready, and wait their turn before the teacher said ¡°start¡± for the test to begin; it was a lengthy process.


    Because he and Chen Haoyu were taller, it would be near the end before their turns came around.


    By then, it would almost be noon.


    On the sports field, everyone else was warming up or silently practicing the test actions.


    There was no need for him to waste time here.


    ¡°Haoyu¡ªI¡¯ll leave the line to you. I have a stomachache, I¡¯m going to use the restroom and will be right back,¡±


    he told Chen Haoyu.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hold your place in line,¡± Chen Haoyu said.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t make it back, just tell them I wasn¡¯t feeling well and went to rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, then turned and walked out of the sports field.


    There were security cameras everywhere on campus.


    But not in the classrooms and bathrooms.


    The bathroom¡­ there might be people going there¡­


    He remembered a few empty classrooms on the top floor; it might be better to go there.


    Shen Ye quickly reached the top floor, pushed open the door of an empty classroom, and walked to the most hidden corner.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He whispered in his heart.


    On the wall, a classroom door appeared quietly.


    Fitting in with its surroundings, the parchment pinned to the door had become a notebook.


    Shen Ye looked through the window into the door.


    The big skeleton wasn¡¯t there?


    A good opportunity.


    Shen Ye casually put on the Pale Shadow Crown, instantly transforming into a handsome male elf.


    He then pinned the Silver War Medal to his chest before entering the Gate of Nightmares.


    Click.


    The door closed behind him.


    A chilly breeze swept through the corridor, making his very bones shiver.


    Shen Ye now had two choices¡ª


    One, to check if the door at the end of the corridor was locked or open;


    Two, to use the Silver War Medal to teleport directly to the Elf Territory.


    ¡­Children are the ones who do multiple-choice questions.


    To improve his evaluation, Shen Ye first crossed the corridor and tried to press the lock on that door.


    It didn¡¯t budge.


    Locking the door, no other monsters could enter here.


    What on earth is this big skeleton up to?


    Does it want to monopolize me?


    After all, I represent the resources of another world.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t bother breaking down the door.


    After all, he had only a barter relationship with the big skeleton, and if it decided to eat him, that relationship wouldn¡¯t restrain it.


    Shen Ye was about to teleport away when he suddenly noticed something in the corner.


    He crouched down and lit up the area with his phone.


    A black revolver lay there silently.


    A gun?


    He remembered; this must be the assassin¡¯s gun!


    Shen Ye picked up the gun and saw that there were still a few bullets left.


    Good stuff!


    The big skeleton didn¡¯t care for it, but to him, it was a treasure.


    Getting a reward as soon as he entered was like striking it lucky on the first try!


    After securing the gun, Shen Ye stood up contently and pressed his hand on the Silver War Medal.


    The medal slowly emitted a pure white light.


    The space around began to distort.


    The teleportation had begun!


    A moment of dizziness ensued.


    A solid sensation came from beneath his feet.


    Immediately after, a cold, hard object was thrust into his hand.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have the ability to do more for you, please take this, it¡¯s a token of the Human Race!¡±


    A voice spoke in his ear.


    Blue sky and white clouds surrounded him.


    The forest was lush green.


    Streams, wildflowers, sika deer leisurely strolling.


    Shen Ye stood by the stream, looked around but saw no one, and did not discover who had placed the object in his hand.


    However, that voice sounded so familiar.


    It seemed¡ª


    When he had first awakened the ¡°Gate¡± ability, it was this voice that had informed him about the ¡°King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture¡±.


    Was it helping him?


    Shen Ye looked down.


    In his hand, he held a black short sword.


    The sword¡¯s spine was dull, and the hilt was carved with two conjoined heads, one human, one stag.


    A wisp of light leaped from the sword, materializing in the air into glowing small letters:


    ¡°Night Shadow.¡±


    ¡°An exclusive short sword of a Human Scout.¡±


    ¡°White Grade.¡±


    ¡°Trait: Sharpness (Elementary).¡±


    ¡°This is a type of short sword used for assassinations, also blessed by the Human Race with the ¡®Quiet Sanctity¡¯ prayer.¡±


    ¡°Quiet Sanctity: Only Human Scouts whose souls have not fallen can possess this sword.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe bearer of this sword is deemed trustworthy by the Human Race and can specialize in information transmission.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A token of the Human Race.


    Strange.


    Where did that entity acquire such a short sword?


    Why did it give it to him?


    Suddenly, the sound of running footsteps came from the forest.


    Shen Ye quickly concealed the short sword in his bosom and took up a strategic position, silently waiting.


    The next moment.


    Three Elves appeared before him.


    ¡°Fei Lun?¡±


    One Elf called out.


    ¡°Hmph, you finally arrived¡ªquite slow indeed,¡± the second Elf complained.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t come, we would have had to declare the mission a failure and then return to report,¡± the third Elf said.


    Who?


    What?


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand at once, but he immediately responded, ¡°I ran into some trouble, so I¡¯m a bit late.¡±


    ¡°All right, no matter what, you¡¯ve finally come,¡± the leading Elf said softly. ¡°We have already gained the trust of this Elf tribe; they believe we¡¯re courageous soldiers who have been injured and retreated from battle.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take action tonight, kill their chieftain, and seize their treasures¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fei Lun, are you ready?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the chests of the three Elves, indeed noticing they were all adorned with the Silver War Medals.


    Were they all renowned Elven Soldiers?


    Shen Ye nodded, ¡°My hand has already started itching.¡±


    The three Elves looked somewhat satisfied with his response.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye reached up to touch his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fiddle around!¡± all three Elves shouted simultaneously.


    Now he understood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just adjusting the position; it was a bit uncomfortable when I put it on earlier,¡± Shen Ye said.


    These three had the same medals, the same Pale Shadow Crown.


    They were all Undead!


    ¡ªWhat a scam this was!


    That damned Skeleton, you must be the Fei Lun they were talking about.


    Clearly, it was your mission, so why toss it over to me?


    Shen Ye recalled the Skeleton crawling in the corridor and a thought surfaced.


    The creature was injured and completely unable to participate in the fight, which was why it had resorted to this trick.


    The ¡°Elf¡± leader glared at Shen Ye, ¡°Once we enter the Elf Village, be very careful. If you were exposed, the Elves would kill you on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I, Fei Lun, will not make any mistakes,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±


    (Thank you to the magical Little Arrow for the Silver Alliance reward, thanks boss, will update extra for you after launch, muah~)

 Chapter 9 - 9 - 7 Beautiful!

    Chapter 9 ¨C 7 Beautiful!


    Four companions walked toward the forest.


    The mountains were lush green, the streams babbled, and the paths were rugged.


    An hour later.


    Shen Ye was almost gasping for breath by now, but his three companions still strode along as if they were on level ground, with their breaths inaudible.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to add that little bit of Attribute Points to Agility to alleviate the embarrassment caused by his lack of physical strength.


    Another half hour passed.


    Just as Shen Ye felt he was about to give himself away, finally¡ª S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    A lookout post appeared in front.


    The group stopped in unison.


    Shen Ye, while silently catching his breath, felt like kneeling to thank the heavens.


    ¡°Listen, entering the village requires the village chief¡¯s permission, but there¡¯s no risk at this checkpoint, you just need to show him your badge,¡± said the leading ¡°Elf.¡±


    ¡°Then what does pose a risk?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, the assassination tonight. According to the plan, we three will cover you from the outside, and you¡¯ll be in charge of the main kill,¡± the other replied.


    ¡°Kill that chief? Me?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Yes, there will be a welcome dance tonight. We¡¯ll get that chief drunk, and then it¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    The three companions stared at him intently.


    Shen Ye puffed out his chest and sneered,


    ¡°My blade can¡¯t wait to taste blood; leave this task to me.¡±


    The three nodded in satisfaction.


    They walked on and soon arrived at the lookout post.


    Two Elves with long ears dressed in dark green Leather Armor stood at the post, Spear in hand, hunting bow tied at the waist, and mountain eagles perching on their shoulders.


    The ¡°Elf¡± in the lead stepped forward and pointed at Shen Ye, saying:


    ¡°Our companion has arrived, please let him into the village.¡±


    The two Elves on the lookout post looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stood tall, proudly displaying his silver badge to them.


    ¡°It turns out to be a brave frontline soldier.¡±


    ¡°However, like you, he needs to meet the chief first before being allowed to stay.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±


    One of the sentries jumped down to lead the four into the village.


    Shen Ye initially thought that the Elves lived in treehouses as simple as the lookout post, but upon entering the village, he realized he was completely wrong.


    The Elves¡¯ houses resembled the ancient temple complexes from his previous life on Blue Star.


    There were carved beams and painted rafters everywhere, red walls with green tiles, and various intricate Divine Beasts perched on the rooftops.


    In the center of the village was a fountain.


    Four glowing statues of ancient trees stood in the water, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    Looking closely, although the buildings in the village were ornate, they were not numerous.


    The biggest shortcoming of the Elf Race itself is the scarcity of its population, which is why they must ally and unite with other races.


    In front of a building marked with patterns of fruits and wine cups, the three Elves halted their steps.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a line of Elvish script on the building.


    Although he could not understand it, through the windows, he saw many Elves resting and eating inside, and some were even drinking and dancing.


    It must be a canteen.


    Or perhaps a bar.


    ¡°Go meet the chief, brother. We will rest here and wait for you,¡± said the leading ¡°Elf.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Following the sentry, he arrived in front of the village¡¯s largest building.


    ¡°Please enter, the chief knows of your arrival and is waiting for you.¡±


    The sentry bowed and said respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The sentry withdrew.


    Shen Ye was left alone.


    He took a deep breath and slowly entered the temple-like hall.


    There was no one else in the great hall, except for a male Elf with golden hair standing in the center, flipping through a book with great intent.


    He wore a luxurious Purple robe adorned with colorful gemstones and pearls, and suspended at his waist was a dagger that shone like a mirror.


    ¡ªIs this the target of my assassination? Shen Ye wondered silently.


    He was about to speak when suddenly, glowing small letters coalesced in the air:


    ¡°Your ¡®Gate¡¯ comes with the ability to see Evaluation Entries of other entities.¡±


    Evaluation Entry?


    Shen Ye suddenly noticed an Evaluation Entry appearing above the Elf Leader¡¯s head:


    ¡°Spirit of the Myriad Forests, the successor to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of facing thousands, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, and one of the five heads of the world.¡±


    The Elf Leader seemed to notice Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, closed the book in his hand, and gave him a warm smile:


    ¡°Welcome, soldier from the front lines.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained neutral.


    ¡ªThe fathers in Africa skipping rope, an enormous leap with one bound.


    What was my own Evaluation Entry again?


    He remembered, he was known as the ¡°Civil Man.¡±


    The ¡°Civil Man¡± was to assassinate the ¡°Spirit of the Myriad Forests, the successor to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master capable of facing thousands, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, and one of the five heads of the world¡± tonight.


    Beautiful!


    Extraordinarily beautiful!


    This was like¡ª


    A primary school kid on the first day of school being tested on the theory of relativity.


    A rookie soldier on the battlefield, facing a nuclear bomb on the opposing side.


    Starting a game and encountering the final boss just around the corner of the newbie village.


    That was Shen Ye¡¯s opinion on the assassination tonight.


    ¡ªIs this reasonable?


    It is not reasonable.


    But could he escape?


    He could surrender.


    But three ¡°companions¡± were watching him outside at all times.


    Once he surrendered, how would they deal with him?


    Perhaps the outcome would be the same.


    ¡°Young and brave soldier, please rest well in our village.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the Elf Leader enveloped Shen Ye in a soft white light.


    With a myriad of thoughts, Shen Ye was about to speak.


    ¡ªBut it was too late.


    He found himself transported to the dining hall, already sitting beside the broad oak table.


    The table was piled with various fruits, pastries, and glasses filled with fine wine.


    His three conspirators were sitting at the table.


    ¡°Eat. It¡¯s still early; we can rest for a while,¡± the leader said, raising his glass to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stayed silent, grabbed a banana, started peeling it, and glanced around surreptitiously.


    It started raining outside.


    In Elf culture, rain was a blessing from nature to all living beings.


    The Elves cheered joyfully, drinking and dancing to the rhythm of their songs.


    The dining hall was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    Shen Ye took a bite of the banana and stole glances at his three conspirators.


    One was drinking, another feigning sleep, and a third held a book, intently flipping through it.


    ¡ªThey might as well have had ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± written on their faces.


    Shen Ye then observed the other Elves.


    The Elves sang joyfully, occasionally inviting those nearby to share a drink or join in a dance.


    ¡­Elves are a Race that respects personal privacy and values personal space highly.


    With his conspirators giving off an unapproachable vibe, naturally, no one dared to bother them.


    But why didn¡¯t they invite me?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted.


    Suddenly, his eyes met those of a female elf.


    She was the most beautiful female elf at the event and, sensing his gaze, turned to look at him, smiled faintly, and artfully avoided his eyes.


    But Shen Ye continued to watch her intently.


    After a while.


    It seemed the female elf had made up her mind, coming over gracefully to stand by Shen Ye¡¯s side, extending her hand shyly and saying:


    ¡°Uncle, may I ask you for a dance?¡±


    Uncle¡­


    Do I look that old?


    However, by the rules of the Elf Race, one must be of age before entering the battlefield.


    In that case, it would seem that I am somewhat older than her.


    ¡°Of course, though I¡¯m not very good,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No problem, I can lead you,¡± the female elf said playfully, sticking out her tongue.


    Shen Ye stood up and looked at his three companions once more.


    They were still drinking, feigning sleep, and reading.


    ¡ªCould it be that when the time came for him to assassinate the Elf Leader, the three of them would still be acting the same?


    Shen Ye held the female elf¡¯s small hand, slowly got up, and followed her through the tables.


    ¡°What kind of dance can you do?¡± Shen Ye asked as they walked.


    ¡°I can do them all. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll teach you,¡± she said confidently.


    She¡¯s already worried I can¡¯t dance.


    Tsk.


    Shen Ye chuckled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Just as he walked behind the drunken ¡°Elf,¡± still talking, he had already added his only Attribute Point to Agility¡ª


    He almost pulled out a gun from under his clothes and, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, aimed at the back of the head of one of the conspirators and pulled the trigger.


    He restrained himself.


    After all, he had never practiced shooting, and the other was an Undead.


    The Skeleton, unharmed, had easily killed the assassin who was adept with guns.


    So the gun might be useless.


    What about a Short Sword?


    He was unskilled in swordsmanship.


    What to do?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are your brothers the same? Has the fierce battle at the front wounded your spirit too deeply?¡± the female elf asked softly.


    She led Shen Ye towards the dance floor ahead.


    The surrounding Elves kindly made way for them.


    Shen Ye, looking at her exquisitely beautiful face, thought it was a pity he was about to go to his death. If it weren¡¯t for all this nonsense, it would be great just to indulge in dancing.


    Damn it!


    I want to dance with the female elf!


    He made up his mind suddenly.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Lannie.¡±


    ¡°Lannie, listen, I can perform a magic trick,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hahaha, really? That¡¯s so fun, show me,¡± she said happily.


    ¡°I need a reward first,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Here, this is my bracelet¡ªmind you, if your magic isn¡¯t thrilling, I¡¯ll take it back,¡± she said.


    ¡°No problem, watch closely,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He received her bracelet and saw that all the Elves around had turned their attention to them.


    ¡ªThey had all heard his conversation with Lannie.


    A soldier from the front lines doing magic?


    It would be something to see.

 Chapter 10 - 10 - 8 You’re Insulting My Personality!

    Chapter 10 ¨C 8 You¡¯re Insulting My Personality!


    Shen Ye made his way across the dance floor, past the dining area, and all the way to the other side of the hall, leaping onto a table.


    Now he was much further away from those three ¡°conspirators¡± who had been monitoring him.


    ¡°Friends!¡±


    He threw open his arms and announced loudly:


    ¡°Take a good look, although I am an Elf, I can turn into a human!¡±


    At that moment, not only was Lannie watching him, not just the Elves nearby, even the three conspirators were staring at him.


    They listened intently to Shen Ye¡¯s words and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    ¡°Turn into a human, do you know this technique?¡± a ¡°conspirator¡± asked.


    The other two ¡°conspirators¡± shook their heads.


    ¡°Fei Lun loves to show off¡ªlet him be, let him make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, his integration among the Elves will only make it easier for us to act tonight.¡±


    After this brief exchange, the three fell silent once again.


    Shen Ye stood on the table, his back against the wall, and said with a smile:


    ¡°I just counted, and there are only 29 people here. For my magic to work, I need 33 people present.¡±


    The crowd jeered, disbelieving, laughing, clapping, and whistling.


    The atmosphere heated up.


    Lannie called out to a few girls, who quickly ran out and dragged several patrol Elves inside.


    The patrol Elves had no choice but to look towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°We have enough people now!¡± Lannie shouted.


    ¡°Here I go¡ªwatch closely!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He removed the Pale Shadow Crown.


    In an instant, he had transformed from an Elf into a human youth.


    First, the room went silent, then exploded with deafening cheers.


    It was too spectacular.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, this brave front-line soldier had turned into a human!


    ¡°For you, Lannie!¡±


    Shen Ye waved to the Elf girl.


    Lannie¡¯s face turned bright red as she clapped her hands joyfully.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shen Ye shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, I¡¯m going to change back!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lannie shouted back, playing along.


    Shen Ye placed his hand against the wall behind him.


    An Elf wooden door appeared as a result.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± he said, facing everyone¡¯s curious gaze with a smile, ¡°I can turn into a human because I¡¯m wearing this thing¡ª¡±


    He tossed the Pale Shadow Crown to a patrol Elf who looked quite capable.


    ¡°And my three brothers are wearing this thing as well. Once they take off the Crown, they will turn into the Undead!¡±


    The word ¡°Undead¡± lowered the spirited atmosphere in the room significantly.


    The patrol Elf caught the Pale Shadow Crown, and his expression changed from mirth to solemnity.


    The other patrol Elves gathered around, all eyeing the Pale Shadow Crown intently.


    ¡°Once my three brothers have transformed as well, I¡¯ll be right back, and I will change back into an Elf!¡±


    Having said that, everyone immediately turned to look at the three ¡°conspirators¡± on the other side of the room.


    Taking advantage of the moment,


    Shen Ye fell backward, entering the door on the wall.


    The door closed.


    The door vanished.


    At the same time, the patrol Elf blew a sharp whistle.


    ¡°All hands, be on guard!¡±


    The other patrol Elves drew their scimitars and rushed forward, surrounding the three ¡°conspirators¡± in the middle.


    ¡°Is there some mistake, we are soldiers who have come back from the front lines for a rest,¡± said one ¡°conspirator,¡± pointing to the badge on his chest with composed assurance.


    In the void, a voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°I had wanted to play with you a bit longer, what a pity¡ª¡±


    The Elf Leader appeared out of nowhere, a touch of regret on his face:


    ¡°You Undead wanted to infiltrate my village, but you didn¡¯t realize the Human Race had already infiltrated your ranks and even took charge of your mission.¡±


    ¡°How ironic.¡±


    Thick vines burst from the ground, binding the three people tightly.


    ¡°My lord,¡±


    The patrol Elf presented the Pale Shadow Crown.


    ¡°High-Level Shadow Technique from the Dark Abyss, ever constant, it is indeed beyond my expectation,¡± the Elf Leader mused to himself.


    ¡°Murderers from the Undead Race have infiltrated every village¡­ With this actual object, we can find its weakness and counteract it.¡±


    ¡°I owe a debt of gratitude this time.¡±


    A vine removed all the Pale Shadow Crowns from the three culprits.


    In the blink of an eye,


    They all turned into the Undead!


    Lannie bit her lip, then suddenly turned her head to look at the other side of the room.


    Seeing this, the Elves seemed to remember something and all looked towards the wall.


    ¡°Once my three brothers have transformed, I¡¯ll be right back, and I will again change back into an Elf,¡±


    That human youth had said.


    But the wall was blanketed in pure white.


    He wasn¡¯t coming back.


    ¡­


    Quietly, a door appeared on the snow-white wall.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye landed in an empty classroom.


    He took out his phone to check the time.


    It was just past ten o¡¯clock, still early.


    But there was a message from Chen Haoyu:


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet, did you fall into the toilet?¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the message and exhaled deeply.


    He was back alive!


    The situation just now had been too risky.


    He must remember this lesson for the future and never be so reckless again.


    Absolutely not!


    That said¡ª


    Shen Ye turned back to face the wall, pressed his hand against it, and whispered ¡°door¡±.


    The door reappeared.


    Looking through the glass into the interior, the same eerie corridor lay within.


    In other words, although Shen Ye had been to Elf Territory once, the spatial point connected by his ¡°door¡± ability was still the place where the giant skeleton resided.


    The giant skeleton had returned.


    It squatted in the corridor, clutching a bizarrely shaped corpse, gnawing on it bite by bite.


    Anger surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but slam the door hard, shouting loudly,


    ¡°I¡¯m fighting for my life in Elf Territory, and you¡¯re here comfortably feasting?¡±


    The giant skeleton turned its head abruptly.


    Through the glass, it saw Shen Ye,


    It dropped the corpse and charged over, pawing at the door, scrutinizing Shen Ye from top to bottom.


    ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    The giant skeleton asked with a hoarse and dry voice.


    ¡ªThis was the first time it had initiated communication with Shen Ye.


    ¡°You damn thing, deliberately giving me that Pale Shadow Crown, you wanted me to go and get myself killed, huh.¡± Shen Ye said, flipping it off through the glass window.


    ¡°How did you survive? Tell me the details,¡± the giant skeleton demanded.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to tell you that?¡± Shen Ye sneered.


    ¡°Tell me, and I will pay an equivalent reward,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the reward now; you almost had me killed. I¡¯m not someone who forgives easily,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± the giant skeleton persisted.


    Shen Ye lifted his hand, intending to take down the notebook nailed to the door.


    ¡ªThis was the contract between the two of them, and once destroyed, the contract would be null and void.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± The giant skeleton suddenly exclaimed.


    The next instant.


    The notebook nailed to the door opened, and glowing letters leaped out onto the paper:


    ¡°The other party has shown considerable sincerity. In keeping with the principle of ¡®equivalent exchange,¡¯ a powerful Necromancy has been prepared for you, the value of which¡ª¡±


    ¡°You think you can buy me with just anything?¡±


    Shen Ye clenched his fists, roaring,


    ¡°You¡¯re insulting my integrity!!!¡±


    The giant skeleton stiffened.


    Shen Ye reached out to tear up the contract.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± The giant skeleton suddenly spoke, ¡°The reason I gave you the Pale Shadow Crown was that there was a chance you could survive. If it had been me, my only fate would have been death.¡±


    It pressed its bony claws against the door.


    All the small letters in the notebook disappeared, replaced by several new lines:


    ¡°As an apology, surpassing the principle of ¡®equivalent exchange,¡¯ a Heritage Nightmare Crystal is being gifted to you.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Heritage Nightmare Crystal: Stores three types of top-level evolutionary Necromantic Talents, from which you can choose one to meld into your soul, thus gaining its ability.¡±


    ¡°Special note: This Heritage Nightmare Crystal is the cornerstone of the Undead Race, incredibly precious, and rare in the entire Nightmare World.¡±


    Then, a line of glowing letters quietly emerged before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The so-called ¡®Talent¡¯ refers to the ability to use individual characteristic powers without expending any strength.¡±


    Silence.


    The silence lasted for quite a while.


    ¡°I am a man of principles,¡± Shen Ye said, coughing lightly and speaking earnestly, ¡°I only do business with partners who show sincerity.¡±


    ¡°I have offered all my sincerity,¡± the giant skeleton replied.


    ¡°¡­Fine, I¡¯ll forgive you this one time, but remember, there will not be a next time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There will be no next time,¡± the giant skeleton assured.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand onto the notebook.


    The contract was instantly sealed!


    A crystal ball emanating endless rays of light fell into his hands.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye crushed the crystal ball in his hand.


    A golden mist expanded, swirling around him, then quickly sinking into his body.


    Shen Ye felt a moment of dizziness.


    Everything around him seemed to turn into nothingness.


    In a haze, he seemed to have arrived at a gigantic palace completely made up of white bones.


    On that high Skeleton Throne, a huge skeleton wearing a Crown sat peacefully, holding a sword, pointing at Shen Ye from afar.


    Above Shen Ye¡¯s head, three swirling orbs of light appeared.


    The first orb of green light revealed a crystal clear Frost Crystal.


    The second orb of light was gray-white, containing a bone.


    The third orb of light flickered with gold, but inside was a Metal Scepter.


    ¡°Choose, you may pick one from these most ancient heritages, affix it to your head, and you will gain the inherited Talent within!¡± A booming voice rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ears.


    He looked up at the three hereditary objects, and immediately countless messages were transmitted into his mind through the air.


    The Frost Crystal hidden in the green light contained a Necromantic Talent:


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark.¡±


    ¡°Elementary (evolvable).¡±


    ¡°Upon corpses as a medium, the Deceased must answer your call, crawling up from Hell, to truthfully reveal what they know, so their spirits can rest.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDeath is the deepest education.¡±


    The bone wreathed in gray-white light also contained a Necromantic Talent:


    ¡°Sacred Corpse Form.¡±


    ¡°Elementary (evolvable).¡±


    ¡°Any force capable of killing you will force your body into Sacred Corpse Form, temporarily immune to all fates of death, lasts for 5 seconds, and can reactivate after one day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThose who try to control your life and death will not end well.¡±


    As for the final object shrouded in golden light, the Scepter held the third Necromantic Talent:


    ¡°Undead Resurrection.¡±


    ¡°Elementary (evolvable)¡±


    ¡°Create a Soulfire and place it on the body of a slain Undead; the Soulfire will merge with the corpse, reviving it.¡±


    ¡°There are many kinds of resurrection magics, but this is one of the very profound mysteries of the source, that allows the Undead to come back to life.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe fundamental power of the Undead Race.¡±


    After taking in all the information, Shen Ye sank into thought.


    Which one should he choose?

 Chapter 16 - 16 - 13 Clues from the Sheriff

    Chapter 16 ¨C 13 Clues from the Sheriff


    In the office.


    Qian Rushan spoke nonstop:


    ¡°Once you enter high school and maintain excellent grades¡ª¡±


    ¡°The group will take full responsibility to help you compete for resources and select a future career based on your strengths.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Of course, when you¡¯ve improved until you can no longer do so, you will return to work for the group, and the treatment will be the most generous.¡±


    ¡°Think it over.¡±


    Shen Ye responded immediately:


    ...


    ¡°I accept the invitation.¡±


    At that moment, he completely understood the rules of this world.


    Strength is supreme.


    If you¡¯re not strong enough and you get beaten up, you deserve it; at most, you¡¯ll get compensated by the law, but your whole life is ruined.


    After all, this world honors the powerful.


    In cultural classes, teachers emphasize one thing every time¡ª


    Humanity must rely on the strong for civilization to continue to exist!


    ¡°Won¡¯t you reconsider? In fact, I estimate other organizations will soon come sniffing around for you,¡± Qian Rushan said honestly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first to come to me, and you helped me out of a tight spot; I¡¯m willing to join you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan was even more pleased, and immediately said:


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll draft the contract right now¡ªoh, could you punch me once?¡±


    Shen Ye understood and swung a punch with 5.2 Strength.


    Smack.


    Qian Rushan stretched out his hand and firmly blocked the fist, saying happily:


    ¡°The Strength is indeed 5, no, more than 5, hahaha!¡±


    He pulled out a tablet, quickly brought up a document, signed his name, and then handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye also signed the contract and pressed his fingerprint.


    Qian Rushan said, ¡°Because you¡¯re still a minor, I now need to get your guardians¡¯ signatures.¡±


    ¡°You can go to my parents,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are they available?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be thrilled, but I hope you go as soon as possible because if any other organizations come looking for me, it will be troublesome,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan immediately realized that he needed to race against time.


    Otherwise, if groups like the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute or the Eternal Science and Technology Union convinced Shen Ye¡¯s parents before he did, that would indeed be a hassle.


    He quickly clicked on the tablet, brought up the work units, phone numbers, and addresses of Father Shen and Mother Shen, glanced at them for a moment, then closed the tablet and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come back to you after getting the signatures,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    He shook hands with Shen Ye, smiled warmly, and walked out.


    Qian Rushan exited the room, closed the door, and then¡ª


    Boom!


    He turned into a blur, speeding through the campus with a piercing whistling in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.


    He was indeed racing against time!


    No sooner had he left when the principal and the headteacher immediately entered the room.


    ¡°Classmate Shen? Was that just¡ª¡± the principal asked.


    ¡°President Qian has gone to talk to my parents about the contract,¡± Shen Ye said frankly.


    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s wonderful! This is sure to create a sensation throughout the city,¡± the principal said joyfully.


    Shen Ye stood up and said to Teacher Jiang, ¡°Teacher, the deal is not final yet; I hope you won¡¯t talk about it. I don¡¯t want any complications.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, being cautious is right, but once your contract is completely final, the school will publicize it,¡± Teacher Jiang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Jiang Hantao smiled, his crow¡¯s feet crinkling together.


    In the whole world, those who could join one of the top three organizations at this age are truly the chosen ones.


    Moreover, Shen Ye was now guaranteed a spot in a key high school.


    This was an honor for the school!


    ¡°I¡¯m taking leave this afternoon to go home; I won¡¯t be at school to study,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Of course, you should go and see your parents,¡± Jiang Hantao said.


    ¡°Hurry on back, the sooner the better,¡± the principal said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and left.


    He walked out of the office, down the stairs, across the sports field, and headed towards the school gate.


    The students looked on silently at this scene.


    ¡°We¡¯re just letting him go?¡±


    Above the girls¡¯ dormitory, Zhao Yibing stared in a daze at that retreating figure.


    Around her, several girls were all puzzled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the teachers going to stop him?¡±


    ¡°He was the one who hit someone; why didn¡¯t they catch him?¡±


    ¡°Look quickly, those policemen have already gotten into their cars, ready to leave.¡±


    ¡°This is preposterous, does the police not care about such a serious incident?¡±


    The girls chattered incessantly.


    An idea they were reluctant to accept was slowly taking root in their minds.


    In fact, everyone could see that the classroom belonged to Shen Ye¡¯s ninth-grade class five.


    The injured students were from other classes.


    Maybe¡­


    Shen Ye was really acting in self-defense?


    Zhao Yibing lowered her head to check her phone, her eyes suddenly sharpening. She turned and started to walk out of the dormitory.


    She had already done what was needed.


    No, that¡¯s not acceptable.


    She must not let everyone continue to think this way.


    She needed to rush to the hospital to find Sun Ming and have him and a few other students testify that it was Shen Ye who started the fight.


    The fault was Shen Ye¡¯s!


    He couldn¡¯t escape, he had to take responsibility!


    ¡ªOnly then would the matter be perfect.


    Shen Ye slipped out of the school gate, greeted the security uncle with a nod, and left.


    Usually, when he skipped class, the security uncle was extremely fierce and vigilant.


    But today, he greeted him with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Classmate Shen, hit it big, huh? Want to light one up?¡±


    The security uncle waved and called out.


    ¡°No thanks, uncle, I don¡¯t do that,¡± I politely declined.


    Hit it big?


    Uncle, that¡¯s way too blunt and exaggerated, I¡¯m really nothing special.


    I¡¯m just a person of talent and virtue, recognized by someone with a keen eye, about to stand out from the masses.


    Just a small scene.


    Don¡¯t praise me.


    Shen Ye swaggered on, feeling light all over.


    ¡ªAs long as I don¡¯t have to take that comprehensive exam, the world is still a beautiful place.


    As he walked, he put all 4 Attribute Points into Agility.


    Agility immediately reached 6.9.


    Huh?


    I originally had 2 points, how did it become 6.9 with 4 more points?


    A line of glowing text appeared on the retina:


    ¡°Through recent practice and battle, your Agility has slightly increased.¡±


    ¡°Current Agility: 2.9+4=6.9.¡±


    ¡ªSo I¡¯ve improved!


    One increase in spiritual power is only 0.1; yet Agility can rise by 0.9 at once.


    The reason for this is that firstly, spiritual power is extremely hard to increase and requires a corresponding School of Method; secondly, Shen Ye¡¯s body has an innate Talent for Agility.


    6.9 in Agility.


    I can use the second technique of ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡±¡ª¡±Rush¡±!


    Shen Ye silently recalled the movement technique of ¡°Rush¡±.


    If I enter one of the top three high schools in the world, that guy hiding in the dark won¡¯t find it as easy to kill me.


    In such high-level schools, every teacher possesses great strength and the security is very tight, making it hard for outsiders even to get in.


    That means¡ª


    If the one who wants me dead finds out about this, he will certainly attack me again before everything settles down.


    Today!


    This moment!


    I have entered the most dangerous defenseless period!


    My phone suddenly rang.


    An unfamiliar number.


    Shen Ye rejected the call outright, not bothering with it.


    But the caller immediately rang again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Shen Ye answered the call.


    A man¡¯s voice came through:


    ¡°Classmate Shen, I¡¯m Luo Feichuan.¡±


    ¡°Police Chief Luo! Hello, is there something I can help with?¡± Shen Ye immediately responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found something and hope you can come to the police station to assist with the investigation,¡± Luo Feichuan said.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    The police chiefs in this world are quite capable, having found some leads already.


    If the enemy could be brought to justice, I wouldn¡¯t have to live in fear every day.


    And¡ª


    The police station is definitely safer than other places.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be there right away,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    A few minutes later.


    He arrived at the city police station.


    In a spacious office, Luo Feichuan gestured for Shen Ye to sit down.


    ¡°This photo was taken accidentally, and because there¡¯s been a lot of talk about the hospital recently, someone handed it over to us.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTake a look at this person, do you recognize him?¡±


    Luo Feichuan pointed at the computer screen.


    The screen displayed a photo, dated on the day of Shen Ye¡¯s incident.


    However, the photo wasn¡¯t of the hospital, but of the opposite street, atop a skyscraper.


    A tall, thin man stood on the rooftop railing, wearing a pair of light brown toad glasses, facing the direction of the hospital, hands together, mouth open, as if reciting something.


    Shen Ye glanced at the photo and suddenly became lost in thought.


    For some reason, ever since he entered this office and sat here, he felt like something was around him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him¡­ I¡¯ve never seen this person before,¡±


    Shen Ye answered.


    Luo Feichuan nodded slightly, about to continue, when the office door opened and several fully armed police officers walked in.


    The leading officer said:


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve caught those who robbed the bank; they¡¯re in the interrogation room now¡ª¡±


    The officers all seemed excited.


    Even Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Really caught them? I remember they were quite powerful, always on the wanted list.¡±


    ¡ªA bank robbery that shocked the city had occurred six months ago.


    It had made an impression on Shen Ye¡¯s memory.


    The officer, in a good mood, laughed and said, ¡°Kid, why ask so much? Just answer our boss¡¯s questions and get going if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    The other officers laughed as well.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t take offense.


    Interrogating criminals wasn¡¯t something he should inquire about.


    He turned his head, just in time to see Luo Feichuan¡¯s eyebrows furrow slightly, then smooth out again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment,¡±


    Luo Feichuan said.


    The officers grinned, ¡°Yes! Boss, we¡¯re waiting for you outside.¡±


    The door closed.


    Noises of a lighter and conversation drifted in from outside.


    Clearly, the officers were quite thrilled.


    The office quieted down.


    Shen Ye shifted uncomfortably, feeling an indescribable sensation that kept flickering in and out.


    ¡ªIt was as if he desperately needed to find a bathroom but couldn¡¯t locate one to save his life.


    This was too strange.

 Chapter 23 - 23 - 20 Jianghu Emergency!

    Chapter 23 ¨C 20 Jianghu Emergency!


    ¡°`


    What¡­ the¡­


    Zhao Yibing stood still, opening the police announcement.


    After quickly reading through the announcement, a surge of indescribable anger welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Evidence suggests the boy acted in self-defense? No, I don¡¯t believe it! Why not make it public!¡±


    ¡°Right, and the school¡ªwhat did the school say?¡±


    She then opened the school¡¯s homepage.


    ...


    Suddenly, colorful ribbons appeared on the screen, accompanied by the festive music of gongs and drums.


    The first line of red text that caught her eye was:


    ¡°Congratulations to Shen Ye, a student in junior class three (five), for signing with the Human Martial Arts Group ahead of schedule! Five key provincial high schools have already extended him direct admission invitations!¡±


    Zhao Yibing was struck as if by a blow to her head, standing frozen, unable to react for a long while.


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye stretched languidly, sitting up from his expansive, soft bed.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a long day it has been.


    A few minutes earlier.


    A friendly and warm-hearted lady had shown Shen Ye to his exclusive room.


    Upon entering, one could see the bundle of orchids placed on the table.


    Works of art from several artists adorned the walls.


    Every book in the bookcase was a comic book, all of them brand new.


    The room also had a treadmill and a cycling machine, and outside on the balcony was a swimming pool for his personal use.


    Opening the refrigerator, it was filled with chocolates, cheeses, nougat, and ¡®Scrumptious¡¯ braised snacks along with frozen pineapple juice and grape juice from around the world.


    A line of hopping text on the television read:


    ¡°Welcome to the group, Mr. Shen Ye, please say ¡®Turn on the TV¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Turn on the TV.¡±


    A bright and youthful girl appeared on the screen.


    She stood by the rolling waves of the Gold Coast in a bikini, flashing a brilliant smile toward the camera:


    ¡°Hi, Shen Ye, I¡¯m Xu Mulin.¡±


    ¡°First off, congratulations on joining the Human Martial Arts Group; you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re younger than I am, so I¡¯ll call you little brother.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, I want to thank you for all the support and love you¡¯ve given me.¡±


    ¡°And big sis here, I hope you study hard and strive to improve your strength, becoming an especially impressive big shot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some concert tickets for you, which have already been mailed out, and I believe you¡¯ll receive them soon.¡±


    ¡°This world is vast and worthy of our joint efforts and struggle.¡±


    ¡°I hope to meet you soon.¡±


    ¡°Remember to come to my concert, and lemme tell you, I¡¯ve reserved the front row seats just for you!¡±


    The girl waved goodbye with a smile.


    The video ended.


    The room fell silent once more.


    Shen Ye showed a slight hint of reminiscence.


    According to his memories, the Shen Ye of the past was very fond of this female celebrity named Xu Mulin.


    Everything in this room, from the flowers to the paintings, to the books, the food and drinks, even to his hobbies in sports, and the female celebrity¡ª


    Everything matched the likes of the young boy Shen Ye from the past.


    ¡ª¡ªFor a newcomer, the group actually went to such lengths.


    Shen Ye walked over to the large floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out at the night scene.


    This was the 105th floor, where he stood above the clouds, overlooking the city lights and the countless stars in the sky.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to remain on the cloud tops?


    Who doesn¡¯t wish to ride the winds, ascend to the skies, and witness that truly magnificent view?


    And who would willingly live a life as just another underling?


    Shen Ye turned to glance at the clock on the wall.


    It was 7 p.m.


    Today, he had completed a set of practice tests, performed magic in Otherworld, returned for the mock exams, got into a fight, was called to the police station and then almost got killed, accomplished his first ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± and finally, joined the Martial Arts Group.


    He really was a bit tired.


    Soon he would take a hot bath and then start resting immediately.


    His eyes suddenly hardened with determination.


    Tonight at midnight, he would open the door to Nightmare World, aiming to gain another respectable Evaluation Entry.


    He must become stronger!


    In the day-after-tomorrow¡¯s entrance exam, he could not afford to be eliminated!


    Time passed.


    Late at night.


    Ding-a-ling!


    His alarm rang.


    Shen Ye rose from his plush, spacious bed, got dressed, and washed his face with cold water.


    He felt invigorated.


    ¡ª¡ªNow he could go to the Different World.


    He pressed his hand against the wall, whispering ¡°door¡± in his mind.


    Sure enough, a door appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye looked through the window pane into the room, and his expression suddenly changed.


    He saw the corridor littered with broken bones, and the few intact skeletons were also riddled with countless cracks.


    A Skull Head was lying on a pile of bones with a big hole in its crown, its dimming Soulfire flickering like a candle in the wind, as though it could go out at any moment.


    ¡°Skeleton Brother?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help calling out.


    The Soulfire in the Skull Head¡¯s eye sockets leapt vigorously in response.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying! Save me!¡±


    It said with an urgent tone.


    ¡°But¡ªI don¡¯t know how to heal,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Those miraculous pills from last time, do you have any more? Quick, give me a few!¡± Skeleton Brother said.


    A few?


    Not even one was left!


    Those were Marrow-Supplementing Pills, priceless treasures; his father had to call on past connections and spent all their savings just to get one.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any of those things on me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Soulfire in Skeleton Brother¡¯s eye sockets dimmed immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. To think I would end up dying here, how ironic, haha!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a few bursts of crazed laughter, it ignored Shen Ye.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    If the skeleton died, he could safely pass through the corridor and open the door on the opposite side.


    But¡ª


    Previously at the police station, it was through its trade of ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± that he sensed the corpse and became alert, which allowed him to avoid danger and eventually discover the truth.


    That was one of the three most ancient talents of the Undead Race.


    So¡ª


    This guy seems to¡­ perhaps¡­ maybe possibly have some value.


    I guess.


    After all, it¡¯s a decent trading partner, why not try to save it?


    But how to save it?


    An idea suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He remembered that after the big skeleton took calcium tablets, the cracks in its legs seemed to fade a bit.


    Right!


    Calcium tablets!


    Without Marrow-Supplementing Pills, we still have calcium tablets.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and started placing online orders, saying:


    ¡°Hang in there, Skeleton Brother, I¡¯m figuring out a solution for you.¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡± the big skeleton lit up with hope.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken calcium tablets before, remember?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The big skeleton¡¯s hopes were immediately dashed, and it said dejectedly, ¡°That effect is too slow, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands paused.


    Calcium tablets won¡¯t work?


    Hmm¡­


    Emergencies in Jianghu truly can¡¯t wait, I must think of a solution quickly!


    I got it!


    Shen Ye chose online consultation.


    He carefully selected an online orthopedic specialist doctor and painstakingly spent the living allowance he had just received.


    The expert doctor connected to the consultation call.


    ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the patient¡¯s current condition?¡±


    ¡°Broken bones,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Which part? Have you taken X-rays? What¡¯s the severity?¡± the expert asked skillfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Shen Ye glanced through the glass window, ¡°the skull has a hole the size of a bowl, and the body is cracked all over, but there¡¯s still a flicker of hope in the eyes.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhat medication can be used for this condition?¡±


    The expert was very accommodating, ¡°You might have contacted the wrong department. Here¡¯s what I¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll issue you a refund, and you should consult the psychiatric department, alright?¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    He got distracted!


    ¡ªHe was still separated by a door and didn¡¯t know whether trying to save the skeleton this way would add any points to his evaluation.


    Caught up in thinking about this, he had inadvertently told the truth.


    Looking back at the phone screen, the expert had indeed issued a full refund and even recommended several psychiatrists.


    Tsk.


    Using human medicine to treat an Undead was indeed a bit far-fetched.


    No choice.


    It¡¯s up to me to act¡ª


    ¡ªTreat a dead horse as if it¡¯s a living one!


    Shen Ye kept tapping on his phone, switching tabs, and placing orders.


    Two hours and forty minutes later.


    He opened the door connecting the Main World and the Nightmare World.


    In the gloomy corridor, a large fish tank measuring two meters long, one meter wide, and one and a half meters tall was pushed through the doorway.


    The fish tank was already filled with water.


    Shen Ye used a clothes rod to pick up the big skeleton¡¯s skull head gently and place it in the fish tank.


    The skull head bubbled down to the bottom of the tank, its eye sockets flickering with Soulfire, looking around as it floated and sank with the water.


    It seemed quite astonished.


    Shen Ye had been busy back and forth and only now took a breather, sitting outside the door on a small stool, sipping frozen pineapple juice.


    ¡ªHe still hadn¡¯t entered the room.


    After all, the performance during the first entrance of the day determined the level of the Evaluation Entry.


    If he messed with the fish tank inside the door and missed anything and had to come out to fetch it, wouldn¡¯t that directly ruin the entry?


    Absolutely mustn¡¯t affect the Evaluation Entry!


    ¡°See? I spared no expense to save you,¡± he said to the skull head in the tank.


    The big skeleton¡¯s voice sounded in Shen Ye¡¯s ears:


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like my condition is being maintained?¡±


    Shen Ye snorted:


    ¡°Nonsense! I spent all my money, bought Calcium Gluconate Oral Solution and Calcium Magnesium Zinc Liquid Calcium, and filled this huge tank for you. This has to be better than taking calcium tablets, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s an oral solution?¡± the big skeleton asked.


    ¡°You can think of it as the pro max version of calcium tablets,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®broken horse may die¡¯? I don¡¯t want to die!¡± the big skeleton cried out in fear.


    ¡°Relax, it¡¯s a more potent kind of calcium tablet,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly reassured.


    The big skeleton was still somewhat doubtful, asking, ¡°What exactly is this tank¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just be at ease¡ªpristine glass, professional under-gravel filter, one-touch pollution removal, long-lasting battery, self-generating water currents, and it can even light up and sing karaoke for you,¡± Shen Ye reassured as he crouched outside the door, examining the fish tank carefully.


    ¡ªBack then, he had really wanted to raise fish, but it never came to be.


    Unexpectedly, this dream was now realized in a Different World.


    He casually took out a remote control and pressed a button.


    Changing colorful lights emerged in the tank, and the water rippled back and forth.


    A familiar voice broke out in a cheerful song:


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of daddy¡¯s father? Daddy¡¯s father is called ¡®grandpa¡¯.¡±


    The skull head swayed, floated, and revolved rhythmically with the water.


    Shen Ye pressed the remote control again.


    The light, water waves, and sound all disappeared.


    ¡°Was that you singing just now?¡± the big skeleton asked.


    ¡°To encourage your speedy recovery, I personally recorded a segment. How was my singing?¡± Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    ¡°¡­You sing well, just don¡¯t sing next time,¡± the big skeleton said weakly.

 Chapter 24 - 24 - 21: Entering the Nightmare World Again!

    Chapter 24 ¨C 21: Entering the Nightmare World Again!


    ¡°`


    The condition of the large skeleton was maintained.


    But as time passed, a new problem emerged.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about something else¡ªthese oral solutions for supplementing trace elements won¡¯t last very long,¡± Shen Ye said with folded arms.


    ¡°Then go buy more,¡± urged the large skeleton. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the current currency?¡± inquired the large skeleton.


    ...


    ¡°Digital currency or paper money works,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°What about gold?¡± asked the large skeleton.


    ¡°You have some?¡± Shen Ye countered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some gold; just get more materials, and don¡¯t let me die,¡± the large skeleton implored.


    ¡°You have gold? Then stop wasting time and hand it over!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    The hustle kept up until four-thirty in the morning.


    Fortunately, the Human Martial Arts Group had a currency exchange system, and there was staff on duty even at night.


    Big organizations are different indeed.


    The attendant simply checked the purity of the gold, not bothering with other questions, and completed the transaction without fuss.


    Having money makes things easier¡ªeven in the dead of night, Shen Ye managed to get what he needed and filled the fish tank with new additions.


    Not only did he plant aquatic plants, but he also introduced a bunch of fish.


    ¡°I remember that eating allows you to regenerate,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    He still sat outside on a small stool, watching the fish wagging their tails in the tank.


    ¡°Eating does help replenish some strength, but these fish¡ª¡± the large skeleton began.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be picky; I went through a lot of trouble to get these fish in the middle of the night. Just eat,¡± Shen Ye interrupted.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the large skeleton opened its mouth and bit at a fish.


    Crack.


    It lost a front tooth.


    Not only did it lose a tooth, but a serpentine crack also appeared on its jaw.


    ¡°Indigestion?¡± Shen Ye blurted in surprise.


    ¡°How the hell can you think it¡¯s indigestion when my tooth is about to fly off to my skull cap?¡± the large skeleton exclaimed in shock and anger.


    ¡°How can you not bite through a fish? You¡¯re wasting my kindness,¡± Shen Ye scolded.


    ¡°The shell on these fish is too hard; couldn¡¯t you have bought some fish without shells?¡± the large skeleton complained.


    ¡°Like cures like¡ªturtle is incredibly nourishing,¡± Shen Ye argued with reason.


    ¡°No matter how nourishing it is, I can¡¯t bite it now!¡± the large skeleton almost went mad.


    ¡°Other fish wouldn¡¯t survive in the calcium supplement solution either,¡± Shen Ye said helplessly as he picked up a net and started scooping up turtles.


    After all the trouble, it was past five in the morning.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± the large skeleton suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°You saved me this time. Once I recover, I assure you that you won¡¯t regret it,¡± the large skeleton vowed.


    Shen Ye looked at it, noting the determined soulfire in its eye sockets.


    But it was missing a front tooth.


    It had fallen out while gnawing on the turtle.


    ¡ªThis ruined the serious and earnest demeanor it tried to convey.


    ¡°Empty promises mean nothing; let¡¯s talk after you recover,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Outside, the first light of dawn was appearing.


    Damn it.


    He¡¯d been so caught up in his activities that he¡¯d done nothing else all night but fuss over the fish tank.


    By the way¡ª


    This skeleton has an incredible zest for life; it¡¯s still alive.


    Bang.


    A loud noise sounded.


    Shen Ye abruptly looked up to see the dust falling from the closed door at the end of the corridor as it shook.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Shen Ye immediately asked.


    ¡°Outside is the fifth position in the Gloomy Highlands, where the Human Race and Elves are fiercely attacking¡ª¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the large skeleton spat out a ring, urgently saying:


    ¡°Quick! Put on the ring!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked as he caught the ring.


    The large skeleton quickly continued:


    ¡°This is actually a secret passage; the battlefield is outside, and the battle is still not over.¡±


    ¡°¡ªRight now, I¡¯m completely incapable of fighting!¡±


    Before the words were finished, it murmured something softly.


    In an instant.


    The large skeleton, along with the entire fish tank, was absorbed into the ring.


    Bang!


    The door at the end of the corridor violently shook once again.


    Shen Ye swallowed nervously.


    What to do?


    Was he supposed to face the unknown enemies breaking in?


    ¡ªIt had nothing to do with him in the first place, so why should he have to deal with this situation?


    Without any hesitation, he closed the door and whispered:


    ¡°Dissolve.¡±


    The door vanished.


    Shen Ye turned around, opened the refrigerator, took out some snacks and drinks, and started eating and drinking.


    It was now past six in the morning.


    Skipping breakfast is bad for your health.


    After finishing his meal and brushing his teeth and washing his face, he also did a set of eye exercises, and the clock was close to seven o¡¯clock.


    Luckily, he¡¯d been wearing Lannie¡¯s Nature¡¯s Blessing Bracelet the whole time, and his spiritual power had increased by 0.1.


    His total spiritual power had now reached 0.9.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said to the ring on his hand:


    ¡°Hey, how did you end up inside the ring?¡±


    ¡°Waited so long just to ask that?¡± the big skeleton couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°I need to make some preparations; answer my question.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A space ring cannot store living things, but I¡¯m not a living thing, I¡¯m undead¡ªsomething many people don¡¯t think about.¡± The voice of the big skeleton responded.


    Shen Ye ¡°hmm¡±ed and continued:


    ¡°You seem to know quite a lot; I¡¯ve been suspicious of your identity since we started from the Elf Village.¡±


    ¡°After all, who would be escorted by three of their own kind to assassinate the enemy leader?¡±


    ¡°Still, I don¡¯t like to pry into others¡¯ privacy and won¡¯t interfere with you; I just need you to know one thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°You must help me with all your might.¡±


    ¡°Help you? What are you going to do?¡± the big skeleton¡¯s voice rang in his ear.


    ¡ªIt seemed to be a kind of telepathy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to your world today, and I need your help.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Our side is engrossed in battle, with tens of thousands of troops dying on the battlefield every day; are you looking for death?¡±


    ¡°I must go.¡±


    ¡°¡­Fine, you don¡¯t ask about my identity, and I won¡¯t ask why you insist on going to our world, but those powerful treasures I had are long gone; I can offer you very limited help.¡± the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye glanced at the contract on the door.


    The contract name of the big skeleton was ¡°Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster.¡±


    ¡°What is a Battlefield Quartermaster?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for collecting Spoils of War on the battlefield.¡± the big skeleton said.


    It explained further: ¡°Don¡¯t think I can actually pick up anything good; those truly powerful treasures get snatched away by the enemy as soon as their owners are defeated.¡±


    ¡°All I can gather are some broken weapons, armor, and soldiers¡¯ mementos.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then said:


    ¡°Do you have any Undead Soldier equipment that can conceal aura, preferably.¡±


    I must enter the Nightmare World.


    If there is a secret passageway behind the door, and the passageway leads to the Undead Position¡ª


    Then disguising myself as an Undead Soldier and simply strolling through the battlefield before immediately returning to the mortal world would work.


    In this way, wouldn¡¯t I get the keyword?


    ¡°Conceal aura? Let me check.¡±


    After waiting for a few moments, the ring moved, and a set of ragged Leather Armor appeared in the room, splitting into several pieces as soon as it hit the ground.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just pick up any garbage.¡± Shen Ye said, annoyed.


    ¡°Let me look again.¡±


    A piece of black Leather Armor full of scratches appeared on the ground, along with a bow, an empty quiver, a pair of dusty boots, and a Horse Medal.


    The Horse Medal bore a line of small print:


    ¡°With this medal, one may summon a Skeleton Warhorse, exclusively for message delivery.¡±


    Shen Ye donned the black Leather Armor, slung the bow across his back, strapped the empty quiver behind him, pocketed the Horse Medal, and slipped into the boots.


    This attire continuously emitted a Death Aura, making him resemble a walking Undead Soldier.


    ¡ªOnly his face was still that of a human.


    ¡°I have picked up a Centurion Face Armor before, which should suit you.¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°Is it alright? Can it be seen through?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This Face Armor constantly emanates a High-level Death Aura, other undead won¡¯t see through it.¡± the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye put on the Face Armor.


    ¡ªNow, no one could see his true identity.


    All set!


    ¡°Any flaws?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, you look just like an Undead Warrior.¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°Then, if I go over¡ª¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°In our position, other undead won¡¯t kill you, as long as you act appropriately. You might even blend in and get a Skeleton Warhorse!¡± the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye showed a look of longing.


    Riding a Skeleton Warhorse, pretending to be part of the Undead Position, and as soon as danger arose, to return home by opening the door¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t that at least earn me a keyword like ¡°Ghost Knight¡±?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going now!¡±


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not die. If you die, the ring on your hand will be taken away, and then I¡¯m finished.¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best not to die.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He reached out to the wall, thinking the word ¡°door¡± in his mind.


    The door appeared at once.


    Looking through the glass window into the interior, I see the somber passageway is empty.


    There¡¯s a gap in the door at the end of the passageway.


    The howling of the wind, clashing of weapons, shouting of commands, and booming of Techniques mingled together, endlessly coming through.


    The moment has come!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, pushed the door open, stepped into the passageway, and strode forward.


    The ground was covered with bone fragments, completely obscuring the floor.


    Having walked halfway, the cacophony outside suddenly surged like a torrent.


    The battle was fierce!


    Shen Ye mustered his courage and continued moving forward.


    Boom¡ª


    The door was blown off its hinges, landing within the passageway.


    Someone was coming!


    And not just one or two!


    Shen Ye posed as an Undead Soldier and shouted, ¡°Hold your fire, I¡¯m one of us!¡±


    Figures flashed around him.


    They weren¡¯t undead!


    Dense groups of human soldiers filled the entire passageway, pointing their weapons at him as they shouted in unison:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 25 - 25 - 22: Special Event!

    Chapter 25 ¨C 22: Special Event!


    It was too crowded.


    It was like a bus during the festival season, so packed that Shen Ye could barely breathe.


    So many fully armed human soldiers¡ª


    Had the Undead been defeated?


    ¡°Kill it!¡±


    a soldier barked harshly.


    ¡°Wait a minute! I said, I¡¯m one of our own!¡± Shen Ye suddenly removed his Face Armor, revealing his human face.


    ...


    Another soldier, raising the broadsword in his hand, bellowed:


    ¡°Traitors who succumb to the Undead, we¡¯re not seeing them for the first time!¡±


    All kinds of weapons were pressing down on Shen Ye.


    A spear was pointed at his chest, already piercing through the seams of his Broken Leather Armor and into his skin.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he yelled:


    ¡°I am in search of a hidden Undead General.¡±


    He drew his Human Scout Short Sword¡ª


    Nightcolor.


    ¡°This shortsword carries ¡®Quiet Sanctity¡¯. I hope you can make a quick judgment and then leave, so as not to cause misunderstanding.¡±


    Shen Ye stated solemnly.


    Several soldiers looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    a soldier turned and shouted.


    Quickly, an officer clad in full Battle Armor entered the secret passage and came in front of Shen Ye, glancing at the shortsword in his hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this sword; only Human Scouts whose souls have not fallen can possess it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s one of us,¡±


    the officer declared.


    The soldiers put down their weapons, whispering among themselves:


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, he¡¯s one of our own after all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no wonder he didn¡¯t counterattack just now.¡±


    ¡°So young, sheesh, I heard being a Scout is particularly tough.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the officer, only to find him observing Shen Ye with an inexplicable gaze.


    ¡°Alright, clear out, quick! Continue the pursuit of the remaining Undead!¡±


    the officer yelled out loudly.


    The soldiers no longer lingered, squeezing out of the secret passage.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, only the officer and Shen Ye were left.


    ¡°Brother, do you need any further assistance from us?¡±


    The officer placed a hand over his chest, blocking others¡¯ view, then bent his ring finger and middle finger inwards, extending the thumb, index finger, and pinky quickly, flashing a hand sign.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    On Blue Star, this gesture meant ¡°I love you.¡±


    Is your Nightmare World this trendy?


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    This gesture must have some hidden meaning.


    Shen Ye followed the officer¡¯s gaze and looked down to find the officer contemplating the Face Armor in his hand.


    Understood.


    This Face Armor seemed not merely to shield his face; it must signify something else.


    Damn it.


    Fooled by the big Skeleton again.


    This damned thing, picking up any random object turns out to be special.


    When I get back, I¡¯ll drain half the water from the aquarium.


    ¡°Speak, don¡¯t be shy,¡±


    the officer added, his gaze returning to Shen Ye¡¯s face, waiting for his response.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced, and he spoke:


    ¡°As you can see, my situation is somewhat difficult. If you have any way to help, I certainly won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    The officer seemed to understand his meaning, his mouth taut as he declared loudly:


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you a survival pack for solo operation.¡±


    A brown leather bag was thrown to the ground.


    ¡°Thank you. Please let me know your name, and you will be duly rewarded,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Roman,¡± said the officer.


    ¡°Alright, Roman, we¡¯ll meet again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°See you around,¡±


    The officer set down the lone soldier survival pack, nodded at him, and turned to leave the passage.


    Suddenly, a series of urgent horseshoe sounds came from outside.


    ¡°Make way for Baron Warren!¡±


    someone yelled.


    The next moment, several men riding armored steeds swooped in, dismounted, and rushed into the secret tunnel.


    The man in the middle, donning a full set of Armor, shouted loudly:


    ¡°What happened? Roman, you¡¯ve lingered too long here. Could it be that you¡¯re deliberately delaying the battle?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve encountered one of our Scouts in the tunnel,¡± Roman retorted.


    ¡°A tunnel? A Scout?¡±


    The man snorted and, striding past Roman, scrutinized the situation inside the tunnel.


    The tunnel was filled with heaps of white bones.


    A Human Scout stood amongst them, wielding a Dusk Shortsword.


    ¡°Take this Scout into custody! I suspect he is a spy for the Undead!¡± the man ordered.


    Roman hastily said, ¡°Hold on! He has the Nightcolor Sword, which is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Silence! Of course, I know those who wield the Nightcolor Sword haven¡¯t sold their souls, but I want to know what his mission is,¡± the man interjected.


    Shen Ye could no longer hold back, asking:


    ¡°I was speaking with Roman; who are you to inquire about my mission?¡±


    The man laughed mockingly, his voice menacing, ¡°I am Baron Warren of Eagle Castle from the south. You, a mere Scout, dare to ask for my name. Watch as I strip you of your clothes, whip you twenty times, and then we¡¯ll see about your little secrets.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This man was quite vicious, with a liking for whipping?


    Alas, it was all because he was handsome.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, on a serious note, this man likely had a conflict with Roman, which was why he came to disrupt Roman¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Warren? I¡¯ll remember you,¡±


    Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye flexed his wrist, idly brandishing the shortsword he held.


    Baron Warren was taken aback, then flew into a rage.


    A mere scout daring to threaten me?


    ¡°Come, someone, get me¡ª¡±


    His bellow of rage had only just begun when it abruptly cut off.


    In full view of everyone.


    The scout in the tunnel grabbed his single-combat pack and suddenly sank into the ground, vanishing from sight in an instant.


    Gone?


    How is that possible?


    ¡°Quick, go check it out!¡±


    Baron Warren, with several of his subordinates, drew their weapons and charged into the tunnel.


    They arrived at the spot where the scout had been standing.


    ¡ªThere was nothing there.


    A soldier brandished his spear, piercing the ground with all his might.


    Thud.


    The spear sank deep into the earth.


    The soldier, grasping his spear, felt a slight tremor in his hand and had an inkling.


    He looked up and said, ¡°Lord Baron, the ground below is solid earth, there are no traps or secret passages.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Baron Warren snatched a long halberd from one of his men and struck the ground with all his force.


    Crash¡ª


    With one hit, countless clumps of earth flew up, swirling into the depths of the tunnel like a tornado.


    There really was nothing underground.


    But how did that scout simply vanish?


    Suddenly, a voice rang out:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some assassins living incognito have joined this battle.¡±


    Baron Warren turned sharply to see Roman with his arms folded, speaking with a tone as if enjoying the drama unfolding:


    ¡°They are masters at hiding in the shadows, specializing in assassination missions.¡±


    ¡°Warren, you were truly brave just now, to actually announce your name outright.¡±


    Baron Warren¡¯s face turned pale.


    He was aware of this himself.


    A scout, indeed, was nothing much.


    But if it were an ace assassin on a secret mission, whom he had publicly humiliated, should they seek retribution after the battle was over¡­


    He couldn¡¯t very well spend every day and night on guard, could he?


    Damn it.


    His original target was Roman, so why provoke such an existence?


    No, that¡¯s not right¡­


    Isn¡¯t the battlefield the true place where it¡¯s easiest to kill?


    What if the other party intends to assassinate him amidst the chaos?


    Someone who can disappear right before his very eyes¡­


    Such level of assassin is impossible to guard against!


    Baron Warren¡¯s heart clenched, no longer caring to trouble Roman, he shouted loudly:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He led his men out of the tunnel swiftly, leapt onto his warhorse, and sped away in a cloud of dust.


    Elsewhere.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye, followed by a pile of bone dust and ashes, fell to the ground.


    ¡°Dismiss!¡±


    Without waiting to stand up, he silently commanded in his heart.


    The door in mid-air immediately disappeared.


    ¡ªIn the nick of time, he had released the ¡°Door¡± ability on the ground without hesitation, kicked it open with a slight exertion of his foot, and then fell back.


    Damn.


    Baron Warren, that¡¯s right, you really are nuts, what were you thinking coming at me for no reason?


    I¡¯ll remember you.


    ¡°Hey, do me a favor and take all this stuff away; these things can¡¯t appear in my world.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± said the big skeleton.


    A slight ripple emanated from the ring.


    All the bone fragments and dust were collected into it.


    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s something off about that face armor! Didn¡¯t you see that guy signaling to me?¡±


    Shen Ye reproached. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame me! How was I supposed to know the ins and outs of human military, anyway you came back safe, didn¡¯t you?¡± the big skeleton defended.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t bother to respond further, instead staring into the void.


    Streams of white light were already beginning to coalesce into tiny characters, forming today¡¯s Evaluation Entry:


    ¡°This use of the door has earned the Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°One of Us.¡±


    ¡°Green Entry (Excellent).¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Again, the green entry ¡°One of Us¡±?


    He looked downward, noticing more characters emerging:


    ¡°Evaluation: As an ordinary human, the highest level entry you can obtain is white, but you have managed to use the environment to your advantage, resolving a predicament, and returning unharmed. That is the fundamental reason you can receive this entry exceptionally.¡±


    ¡°Entry Effect: Slight.¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry for future upgrade, or you can consume this Evaluation Entry to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    ¡°Note!¡±


    ¡°This is your second time receiving this entry exceptionally.¡±


    ¡°Current Special Event Triggered:¡±


    ¡°If your next Evaluation Entry is again a green entry ¡®One of Us¡¯, you will earn the special honor entry for ¡®Three Consecutive Exceptional Receipts of the Same Evaluation Entry by an Ordinary Person¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This honor entry will invoke a strong resonating force, summoning a Hidden Ability to come forth.¡±


    ¡°You only have one chance to acquire this Hidden Ability.¡±


    ¡°Please tread with caution.¡±


    (Thank you to Mu Bai Jinyu for the Alliance Hierarch reward, there will be an additional chapter after this one as a thank you!)

 Chapter 26 - 26 - 23 She’s Here!

    Chapter 26 ¨C 23 She¡¯s Here!


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Three identical Green Entries¡ª


    Can activate hidden abilities?


    He had already obtained two ¡°One of Us.¡±


    That is to say, he must obtain the ¡°One of Us¡± Green Entry once more tomorrow to unlock that hidden Entry ability. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hidden Entry.


    It sounded incredibly powerful just by the name.


    ...


    But he had no clue about the principle of obtaining Entries.


    It was pure chance that he had obtained the ¡°One of Us¡± Entry twice in a row.


    Shen Ye touched the bloodstains on his body and fell into deep thought.


    ¡ªThis was a minor injury caused by a spear piercing through his broken leather armor.


    Whether in Elf Village or the Undead Battlefield, there seemed to be one premise¡ª


    He had to be on someone else¡¯s turf.


    Next.


    He had to be in a life-and-death situation.


    In Elf Village, there were three Undead surveilling him, and on the Undead Battlefield, he was surrounded by Human Race warriors with weapons.


    Lastly, he had to make others lay down their hostility and even be willing to help him.


    In the Elf Village, Lannie gave him a bracelet and even called the patrolling Elven Soldiers.


    On the Undead Battlefield, Roman provided him with a solo combat pack.


    Those were the main points.


    ¡ªThe requirements were too high, he was practically dancing on the edge of a knife just to escape with his life.


    To do the same tomorrow?


    That would be risking his life!


    After contemplating for a moment, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly.


    Even now, he would feel suffocated when he thought of the Entry above the Elf High Priest¡¯s head.


    Why should he put himself into such a perilous situation?


    No!


    Walk too many night roads, and you are bound to encounter ghosts.


    If things became too dangerous, he would rather give up on such a hidden ability!


    Life is the most important!


    He quietly made a decision.


    The telephone in the room suddenly rang with a ¡°ding-a-ling.¡±


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen, you have a visitor,¡± the sister¡¯s voice was so gentle.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A relative of Luo Feichuan. Their identity has been verified by the group, no issues. Would you like to meet her?¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°Then please come to the reception room on the 50th floor. We have complete security measures here. I will also bring the other party here to meet with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but recall the bound body of Luo Feichuan in the Police Chief¡¯s office.


    He died because of the investigation related to Shen Ye.


    Even after his death, he revealed the Kunlun password and saved Shen Ye¡¯s life.


    If he could do something for his family¡­


    He would not hesitate.


    Shen Ye dressed neatly and left the dormitory.


    50th floor.


    Shen Ye entered the reception room and immediately saw the young girl.


    She had a black bow tied upon her head, her long hair reaching her waist. She wore a moon-white blouse and had a long sword fastened at her waist, draped in a dark blue horse-faced skirt, her figure as elegant as a crane, standing aloof from the world.


    The girl was looking at the cityscape outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    There was nobody else around.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The girl turned around. Under the sunlight, her eyes, reminiscent of autumn waters, met Shen Ye¡¯s.


    She seemed to be around the same age as Shen Ye.


    ¡°Shen Ye?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye was about to continue speaking when he suddenly paused.


    He noticed a line of small text floating above the girl¡¯s head¡ª


    ¡°Great Swordsman.¡±


    An Entry!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    It was indeed an Entry!


    Endowed with the ability ¡°Door,¡± he could see the Entries of others.


    But after meeting so many people¡ª


    He had only seen one person with an Entry before!


    Qian Rushan, who killed an assassin from behind the wall with a single strike, didn¡¯t have an Evaluation Entry.


    In Nightmare World, so many from the Human Race, Undead, and Elves didn¡¯t have Entries.


    Only the Elf High Priest had such a long string of Entries!


    Who would have thought¡ª


    This girl, who was about the same age as himself, would actually possess an Entry like ¡°Great Swordsman!¡±


    He¡¯s too strong.


    Could she easily kill me with just a flick of her wrist?


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    But the young girl was unaware of all this, merely continuing her speech:


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Mengyu, Luo Feichuan¡¯s biological younger sister, and I¡¯m here to learn about some situations regarding my brother,¡± she said.


    ¡°Please, take a seat,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two sat down on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    ¡°The person who killed my brother is dead,¡± Xiao Mengyu stated indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye was startled.


    Hadn¡¯t Qian Rushan said the murderer was captured alive?


    The girl calmly continued, ¡°Just between us, I killed him.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The nearest waiter was standing 20 meters away, behind the bar, nonchalantly brewing a pot of tea.


    No one else was around.


    But surely there had to be surveillance or something of the sort here, right?


    ¡ªYou¡¯re just brazenly talking about it like that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± the girl slowly said, ¡°My brother was a man of limited talents, so I recommended an okay school for him, intending for him to graduate, find an okay job, and then marry an okay woman to continue the Luo family¡¯s legacy.¡±


    Shen Ye listened silently.


    Something didn¡¯t seem right¡ª


    Based on his impression, as well as Qian Rushan¡¯s introduction, Luo Feichuan should have been a paragon among men. How had he become a ¡°man of limited talents¡± in his sister¡¯s words?


    The girl went on:


    ¡°Everything was proceeding according to my expectations, and I had hoped my brother would be protected and live a safe life.¡±


    ¡°Who knew he would be killed, his body tied up and hidden in a cupboard?¡±


    A dark undercurrent surged in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°By the way, two of his classmates, jealous of the honors he received, tampered with his weapon,¡± she said.


    ¡°After confirming it beyond doubt, I¡¯ve eradicated them.¡±


    Shen Ye found himself speechless.


    How long had it been?


    In one night, you¡¯d already dealt with the assassin and identified the two who had framed your brother, and you¡¯ve taken care of them both?


    That¡¯s why you deserve the title ¡°Great Swordsman.¡±


    The girl smiled and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Is it that others can bully him but I can¡¯t seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Shen Ye said. ¡°I was just thinking about whether anyone would come after you for killing people; and why your brother has the surname Luo, but you¡¯re surnamed Xiao.¡±


    ¡°I see, you have the surname Shen but you¡¯ve never lived among the noble families, so you are puzzled,¡± she said with a sudden realization, her eyes clearing of their cryptic gaze. She softly continued, ¡°My brother lacked talent and was meant just to live peacefully, but he died.¡±


    ¡°He was a scion of the noble family, yet he died at the hands of an assassin.¡±


    ¡°Representing the Luo family, I sought justice for him, and no one dared to say anything.¡±


    ¡°Moreover¡ª¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s surname is Xiao, so I took her surname.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye nodded. ¡°Please, continue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a brief overview of the incident,¡± Xiao Mengyu slowly said. ¡°That assassin took a contract from the Assassins¡¯ Alliance bounty platform to kill you.¡±


    ¡°In the end, my brother, while investigating this matter, actually found the assassin¡¯s hideout. The two of them clashed at close quarters, and with his weapon sabotaged, my brother was killed by the assassin.¡±


    ¡°The assassin didn¡¯t know who wanted to kill you, nor did he realize he had killed a member of the Luo family.¡±


    ¡°Did the trail go cold?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu answered.


    ¡°But you have already avenged Police Chief Luo,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I want to find the person who hired the assassin to kill you¡ª¡±


    Xiao Mengyu gently caressed the hilt of her sword, her eyes downcast, her tone turning wispy like mist:


    ¡°The assassin killed my brother, so I killed the assassin and will eradicate the mastermind behind him as well, to console my brother¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, will you help me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Mengyu lifted her gaze to look at him.


    ¡°Your brother died because of my affair, if there¡¯s anything I can do for him, I¡¯ll make sure to do it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°A horse cannot catch up with a word once it¡¯s released,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°What does ¡®a horse cannot catch up with a word once it¡¯s released¡¯ mean?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    Only then did Shen Ye react.


    The history of this world is different; some phrases exist, while others do not.


    ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll make it happen swiftly,¡± Shen Ye corrected.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, ¡°Regarding the person who wants to kill you, do you have any clues yourself?¡±


    ¡°The person who wants to kill me¡­¡± Shen Ye sighed and admitted, ¡°I¡¯m actually very eager to know who would want to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any suspects? Even a slight, unclear guess would do, just give me a few names¡ªjust the names, leave the rest to me,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, her hand unconsciously resting lightly on the hilt of her sword.


    Shen Ye tensed up all over.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was reacting this way, but her aura was unavoidably intimidating.


    ¡°From childhood to this day, I¡¯ve never had such a deadly feud with anyone, so until this moment, I¡¯m still at a loss,¡± Shen Ye said frankly.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent.


    In fact, before coming here, she had thoroughly investigated Shen Ye.


    This young man really hadn¡¯t caused any major trouble.


    It was indeed strange.


    Just who was it that would go to such lengths to kill him?

 Chapter 27 - 27 - 24 New Identity

    Chapter 27 ¨C 24 New Identity


    Reception room.


    The conversation continued.


    After a moment of thought, Xiao Mengyu asked:


    ¡°You are a disciple of the Shen Family, have you ever made enemies with other clan young masters in the past?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said with a firm tone.


    ¡°I am aware your parents have distanced themselves from the core of Shen Family¡¯s power, and I know you rarely go back, but during those few days you spent at the Shen Family during the New Year, did you offend anyone?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu pressed on relentlessly.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been one to fight with others for anything¡ªso I¡¯m sure I haven¡¯t offended anyone, and every time I returned, I got along with everyone quite well,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He suddenly sighed.


    ¡°What does that sigh mean? What are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, extremely perceptive.


    ¡°Qian Rushan once told me something¡ª¡¯Beware of those with ulterior motives, they are more to be feared than monsters¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So I was thinking, maybe I feel I don¡¯t have any conflicts with others, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they feel the same.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke his mind.


    Xiao Mengyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    At that moment, she noticed Shen Ye¡¯s tension, and she glanced at the bartender who was staring intently at her.


    ¡ªIt seemed she had inadvertently released a bit of her killing intent.


    This was impolite.


    She relaxed her eyebrows, which were softly curved like distant mountains, took her hand off her sword hilt, and gently placed her hands in front of her, her voice softened:


    ¡°My apologies, I got a bit emotional.¡±


    The killing intent completely retracted.


    ¡°What you just said makes sense.¡±


    ¡°I realize now, ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly place an order on the Assassins Alliance¡¯s commission platform to hire an assassin to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°I will investigate those you¡¯ve come across in the Shen Family.¡±


    ¡°If you have any news on this side, please keep in touch with me.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu took out her phone, and they exchanged contact information.


    Their talk had concluded.


    Shen Ye stood up to escort Xiao Mengyu to the elevator.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly remembered something, stopped in her tracks, and said:


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    ¡°Please speak,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°In case you do find the person behind this, please don¡¯t give up on investigating just because they possess great strength or wield extensive influence.¡±


    ¡°You can find me at any time.¡±


    She flicked her sword with a flourish and ¡®clang¡¯ sheathed it back.


    Shen Ye only saw a blur and didn¡¯t catch anything clearly.


    Ding.


    The elevator arrived.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s stay in touch,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a slight bow.


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The elevator doors closed.


    She was gone.


    ¡ªBut what had she just cut?


    Shen Ye turned to look.


    Somehow, the reception room that was empty just a moment ago was now full of people.


    He had no idea where these people had been hiding just now.


    They were crammed together, standing in front of the large, bright floor-to-ceiling window, all looking up outside.


    What were they looking at?


    Curious, Shen Ye followed everyone¡¯s gaze.


    He saw a blurry sword shadow hundreds of meters long appeared in the clear blue sky above the city.


    ¡ªWas that her doing?


    That was too¡ª


    ¡°Terrifying.¡±


    Someone behind him remarked.


    Shen Ye turned around and saw Qian Rushan standing there, arms crossed, with a look that was both envious and fearful.


    ¡­


    A few minutes later.


    The professionals in the reception room had dispersed.


    ¡°I asked her specifically when she came,¡± Qian Rushan sat across the table, speaking in the tone of a big brother.


    ¡°What did you ask her?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Whether she would make a move against you,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°She said that since the brother had given you the password, he obviously hoped you would live well, and she would naturally honor her brother¡¯s wish.¡±


    Qian Rushan shrugged and continued, ¡°She also said you are a victim too and that she would not make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonably sensible,¡± Shen Ye said with a sigh of relief.


    ¡°She is the most outstanding scion of the Luo family¡¯s generation and can be considered a prodigy among the big clans,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Is she still studying, or is she working now?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s expression suddenly turned a bit strange.


    ¡°She is also in high school this year, probably in the same grade as you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, scions of the noble families often have secret inheritances and start training from a young age. They far surpass ordinary peers in ¡®Comprehension¡¯ and ¡®Resonance¡¯.¡±


    ¡°As for her, she just graduated from middle school and is about to enter the first year of high school, she should be in the same batch of examinees as you.¡±


    Qian Rushan finished speaking and stealthily glanced at Shen Ye.


    That girl was too outstanding.


    The gap between people was so great that seeing that giant sword shadow had struck him quite hard, let alone Shen Ye, a peer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened. After all, there¡¯s a chasm-like gap between scions and normal students,¡± Qian Rushan consoled.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be happier,¡± Shen Ye shrugged and said: ¡°Now she¡¯s on my side. Once I find the mastermind behind this, she can help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qian Rushan nodded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, I¡¯m going back to catch up on some sleep, we can talk more later,¡± Shen Ye said as he stood up and stretched.


    ¡°Go then, I¡¯ll arrange for a few teachers to speak with you about the exam details tomorrow,¡± Shen Ye was told.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Shen Ye returned to his dormitory.


    He really lay down on the bed and slept until noon before waking up.


    After taking a cold shower, the tiredness and fatigue from staying up all night washed away.


    Shen Ye, refreshed and energized, sat on the couch and began to focus his mind, reviewing all recent events.


    The appearance of Xiao Mengyu meant that the situation had escalated to its most dangerous level.


    If the enemy really was a scion of a noble family¡ª


    He was acutely aware of just how fatal that could be.


    The noble families.


    These were the beings at the very top echelons of human civilization.


    With an offhand amount of money, the other party could employ the services of the Assassins Alliance, easily buying his life.


    Who could it be?


    Could it truly be someone he had met in his childhood?


    That was too far-fetched.


    But he still needed to be careful and verify everything.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, immersing himself in his memories, going over everything he had experienced and every person he had seen over the past decades.


    Regrettably, he found nothing.


    Memories of his childhood were now blurred.


    All he could recall now was playing with other kids his age after visiting his grandparents¡¯ house during the New Year.


    The original Shen Ye was a person who cared much for others¡¯ feelings.


    He shouldn¡¯t have offended anyone, right?


    As for recent events, had he overlooked anything?


    That day, he had gone to the hospital to visit Chen Haoyu, who had left for treatment, so he waited in his ward.


    With the middle school exams approaching, he took out his books and reviewed while he waited.


    The room darkened.


    At the time, he thought it was a power outage, or perhaps Chen Haoyu¡¯s treatment was over, and he subconsciously looked up towards the door.


    The door opened.


    An empty hospital bed slid down the hallway.


    That eerie, long-haired woman crawled out from under the bed.


    Strange¡ª


    When the curse took effect, wasn¡¯t there anyone else around?


    In such a large hospital, surely there must have been people on duty in the inpatient department.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes snapped open suddenly.


    ¡­No, that¡¯s not right!


    In his memory, there was a scream of extreme terror coming from the corridor!


    Who had witnessed this scene?


    In the past few days, since he had just arrived in this world, everything was still unfamiliar, his body was weak, and the police were investigating, so he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.


    But now, re-examining everything¡ª S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That scream indicated there was a witness.


    What did the witness know?


    Luo Feichuan was already dead, and the murderer had been punished; the case had been closed.


    So, no one would be investigating the witness anymore, right?


    Shen Ye slowly stood up.


    No, this wouldn¡¯t do.


    This matter was related to his safety; he had to investigate it himself.


    But what right did he have to investigate?


    ¡ªLuo Feichuan, such an outstanding person, was dead.


    Without even graduating from middle school, he couldn¡¯t even fully perform the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± movement technique used by Elven Soldiers.


    No attack skills.


    He only had a gun in his hand.


    Was he supposed to engage in a shootout?


    Sorry, he hadn¡¯t learned to shoot either.


    Shen Ye sat down slowly, regaining his composure.


    He unlocked his phone and found Xiao Mengyu¡¯s contact to relay the matter of the witness.


    Xiao Mengyu replied promptly:


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it immediately, wait for my message.¡±


    ¡ªThat was more like it.


    Why risk himself when there was a Great Swordsman available?


    But he did need to learn some attack moves as soon as possible.


    After all, it¡¯s not every time that a Great Swordsman will come to his aid.


    In the end, one must rely on oneself!


    ¡°Hey, Great Skeleton, do you have any Nightmare Crystals left¡ªthe ones with skills?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Sometimes you can rely on the Undead!


    ¡°I only have Necromancer skills here; you¡¯re not an undead, and you lack the power of Soulfire, you can¡¯t use them,¡± the Great Skeleton responded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a ¡®Moonlight Deer Step¡¯ before?¡±


    ¡°That was accidentally found.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Could it be that he would only have a chance to learn attack moves after entering high school?


    He couldn¡¯t wait that long.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t just run every time there was an assassination attempt.


    It seemed he would need to go to the Nightmare World to get some Nightmare Crystals.


    The Nightmare World¡­


    He had already obtained an Evaluation Entry today, but he could still re-enter the door again.


    ¡ªEntering the door again on the same day wouldn¡¯t grant an Evaluation Entry, but he could do something else.


    Like searching for Nightmare Crystals.


    In that case, he should make another trip!


    Shen Ye made up his mind.


    (Thank you to the Alliance Hierarch, Big Pineapple Small Apple, for your reward. I¡¯ve added more words for you, thank you boss!)

 Chapter 29 - 29 - 26 Rhine’s Spark! The Decision is Yours!

    Chapter 29 ¨C 26 Rhine¡¯s Spark! The Decision is Yours!


    Shen Ye quickly finished reading and sheathed his sword before going to look at the letter.


    Actually, the hand was probably referring to this letter.


    The badge was just an additional harvest.


    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t read these characters; can you read them for me?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t studied the Human Race¡¯s script either,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye rolled over and found a corpse of a Human Race soldier, spreading the letter in front of his eyes:


    ¡°Excuse me, what does this letter say?¡±


    ...


    As he was asked this, the corpse had no choice but to open its eyes and began to read the letter:


    ¡°Notification concerning the imperative investigation of the truth behind the Undead Race¡¯s anomaly.¡±


    ¡°To all brothers and sisters:¡±


    ¡°The Empire and the Elf Kingdom have jointly issued a major mission. Anyone who can uncover any intelligence on the Undead anomaly can exchange it for generous rewards.¡±


    ¡°Please head to the battlefield, everyone. The survival of our races demands that we fight with all our might.¡±


    ¡°May the shadow protect you and me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHand of Shadow.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly understood.


    It turned out to be an assassin who had picked up a mission!


    Roman must also have been an assassin, and having seen his Face Armor, decided to lend a hand, hence the reason for leaving that single soldier combat pack behind.


    He told himself to look for the tent displaying three Short Swords when searching for the Brotherhood.


    That was pretty much the situation.


    But¡ª


    How did that help him?


    Did he really have the capacity to figure out the Undead anomaly?


    ¡­Wait a second.


    ¡°Brother, could you tell me a bit about the Undead situation? I¡¯m going to exchange it for rewards,¡± Shen Ye said toward the Ring.


    ¡°What kind of intelligence do you want? Earth-shattering? Or just normal?¡± the Great Skeleton asked calmly.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    This fellow didn¡¯t have any objections at all?


    It was a bona fide member of the Undead after all.


    But on second thought, considering it had once been coerced by three of its own kind to attempt an assassination on the Elf Leader, he could somewhat understand it.


    ¡ªIf I were in its place, I¡¯d turn traitor too.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°We can¡¯t ask for too sensational intelligence because I¡¯m just a normal person. Once I bring out earth-shattering intelligence, and others seek to verify it, I¡¯ll definitely face tremendous risks.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have a piece of intelligence here, which is just enough for you to exchange for something,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°What intelligence?¡±


    ¡°The Undead Race has adopted new parts for their artillery, allowing the Undead Soulfire Cannons to increase their firepower by twenty percent and their firing rate by ten percent.¡±


    As the Great Skeleton spoke, a crystal exuding a gray-white mist appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the value of this intelligence a bit too high?¡± Shen Ye hesitated.


    ¡°Not really high, actually. With the war going on, I believe the Human Race¡¯s higher-ups have already made their guesses; they just haven¡¯t confirmed it yet,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°So my intelligence won¡¯t be too conspicuous?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Completely correct,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    That was good.


    He could get a benefit without attracting too much attention.


    Only then did Shen Ye confidently store the crystal away.


    All was ready.


    He rolled next to the Undead Giant, took a deep breath, and struggled to prop up the Stone Hammer.


    ¡°Hey, are you serious?¡± the Great Skeleton couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°Just tell me; can the Human battlefield¡¯s medical standards treat my wounds?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Stone Hammer was so heavy that his hands were already shaking uncontrollably, just by propping it up.


    ¡°Of course, they can. If you have money, they can even regrow severed limbs,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°What about you Undead?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Usually, we throw the soldiers who are about to die outside. If they survive, then they survive,¡± it answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you treat them at all?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not to say we don¡¯t use special Cursing Spells to manifest the altar city and detain a group of Undead or living beings. By drawing power from them, we can also recover immediately¡ªthis can only be done by the very high-status Undead, and they must understand various secrets,¡± the Great Skeleton explained in detail.


    ¡°So it turns out, the Human Race offers better value for money,¡± Shen Ye evaluated.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you¡¯re willing to pay a good price, the Human Race¡¯s Holy Arts are the best; even the Elves can¡¯t compete with humans,¡± the Great Skeleton said confidently.


    ¡°It costs money?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do we have any money?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I do,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°So we have money, that¡¯s great,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton had no comebacks.


    ¡ªAfter all, it was also relying on him.


    Shen Ye released his grip.


    Thud.


    The Stone Hammer fell, smashing into his chest and making him spew out blood.


    ¡°Buddy, how about we go for a limb-regeneration? I have money,¡± the Great Skeleton said resentfully.


    ¡°Why spend so much on a bit part?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°For authenticity,¡± the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye let out a loud groan of pain:


    ¡°Who¡­ who will save me¡­¡±


    He grabbed the Tower Shield and hit it against the Undead Giant¡¯s Stone Hammer to make a ¡°clang¡± sound.


    In the distance,


    A few Human Race soldiers turned their heads suddenly.


    One of them sprinted over, came up for a closer look.


    Shen Ye was seen lying on the ground, holding a broken Spear, and his Tower Shield was completely shattered, his Battle Armor was broken, and his Helmet was covered in blood.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was pinned under the stone hammer.


    How brave!


    The Human Race soldier forcefully blew the whistle around his neck.


    The stretcher team quickly ran over.


    ¡­


    Dozens of minutes later.


    In the midst of a busy grassland.


    The priest had finished healing and patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, saying:


    ¡°Brave young man, you¡¯ve survived beneath the stone hammer of the Undead Giant, and that¡¯s truly an amazing feat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for healing me,¡± Shen Ye expressed his gratitude.


    He touched his chest.


    The broken breastbone had become intact again, without leaving any scars.


    At this moment an officer, accompanied by a dozen of his confidants, entered the camp.


    Shen Ye noticed that the entire camp had quieted down a lot.


    Looking at the officer, although he was not old, only in his late twenties, the confidants behind him were quite impressive.


    There were white-haired old men in grey robes and holding magic wands, Great Knights clad in battle armor, and mysterious figures in black robes holding black books and wearing face armor.


    Several Female Warriors wielding crossbows stood at the very outskirts of the group, carefully watching the surrounding situation.


    ¡ª¡ªWho was this person, to have such grandeur?


    Shen Ye silently wondered, his heart also becoming suspended.


    Little did he know that this group of people, walking and looking around, would finally stop right in front of his stretcher.


    The officer scrutinized Shen Ye and asked,


    ¡°Whose subordinate are you?¡±


    ¡°Lord of Rhine,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The people around all looked over.


    The officer paused for a moment, then spoke in a softened tone, ¡°I am sorry, your territory has been occupied by the Undead¡­ do you have anything to prove your identity?¡±


    Shen Ye handed over the Nightmare Crystal.


    ¡°This is our lord¡¯s distress message,¡± he said with a saddened expression.


    A confidant beside the officer took the crystal and passed it to an old man in a long robe behind the officer.


    The old man chanted a spell.


    Immediately, a panicked voice sounded from the crystal:


    ¡°Nobles of the empire.¡±


    ¡°Who can bring troops to save our Rhine Territory, I am willing to pay three hundred Gold Coins and a sizeable deed of land!¡±


    ¡°I am Lawrence, the Lord of Rhine!¡±


    ¡°Please, come save us!¡±


    The voice ceased.


    The old man nodded, ¡°This is Lawrence¡¯s voice, and the crystal is fine.¡±


    The officer sighed and looked around at everyone.


    They all looked forlorn.


    There was no other way.


    The Rhine Territory¡¯s situation was truly dire.


    This messenger might be the only survivor left.


    ¡°Messenger, you rest well for now and don¡¯t think too much,¡± said the officer.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Shen Ye said, with his eyes red, as if he was struggling to hold back his sorrow.


    ¡°Rhine has fallen, why don¡¯t you go back to the empire¡¯s rear and find a place to live?¡± the officer said.


    ¡°No, sir, I want to stay on the battlefield,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to avenge everyone, to the death.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s words were resolute, and yet his young age made his declaration all the more poignant.


    ¡ª¡ªI still have to find the assassin¡¯s tent to claim my reward, and you¡¯re just sending me away?


    ¡°Considering your youth, why were you chosen as a messenger?¡± the officer asked further.


    It was both an inquiry into his identity and a concern, contemplating plans for his future.


    Shen Ye was taken aback but quickly recovered.


    ¡°I run fast¡ªno one of my age in Rhein County can outrun me,¡± he replied.


    Shen Ye jumped off the stretcher and swallowed the second ¡°own people¡± entry.


    As a result, his Attribute Points increased by 3.


    The Total Attributes went from 4 to 7.


    All 7 Attribute Points were added to the original 2.9, resulting in 9.9 Agility.


    This was an unprecedented number.


    ¡°Sir, watch me run,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly, in a pleading tone.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see,¡± the officer said.


    Shen Ye dashed with all his might, racing to the camp entrance like a whirlwind, startling the guard there.


    Then he turned back to the officer.


    And back to the entrance.


    And back to him again.


    ¡°Stop!¡± the officer quickly called out.


    Shen Ye stopped in front of him, panting heavily, and asked:


    ¡°Do you see that I can stay at the front line?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His Battle Armor was in tatters (meticulously chosen by the Great Skeleton), his body covered in blood (from rolling too many times on various corpses), and that youthful face (15 years old! Only 15!) paired with deep, longing eyes (one must appear genuine or else give themselves away, and being discovered could be fatal), deeply moved everyone around him.


    ¡°Sir, let him stay, let him join us in revenge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, give him a chance.¡±


    ¡°The spark of Rhine must not be extinguished like this, sir.¡±


    ¡°Let him come to us; I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Such a fine young man should go to the rear for further study, sir!¡±


    ¡°I bet he¡¯ll be an assassin, or a Great Knight.¡±


    Everyone spoke all at once.

 Chapter 30 - 30 - 27 Shadow Brotherhood!

    Chapter 30 ¨C 27 Shadow Brotherhood!


    Just as the mood among the crowd was on the rise,


    Suddenly,


    Someone emerged from behind the military officer.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a woman with pointed ears, her physique slender and graceful, her face veiled.


    She approached Shen Ye directly, grabbed his arm, and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Where did you get this from?¡±


    The crowd looked towards Shen Ye¡¯s wrist, where they saw several bracelets woven from multicolored wild grasses wrapped around his hand.


    ...


    ¡°Huh? This is something from the Elves.¡± The officer unconsciously remarked.


    Shen Ye paused.


    To tell or not to tell?


    How much to say?


    No, there¡¯s no time for careful thought.


    Focus on getting past the current situation first.


    Besides, having exposed the Undead¡¯s conspiracy, the Elves should owe him a favor, not want to harm him.


    ¡°Lannie gave it to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Lannie.¡± The Elf repeated, touching the bracelet and softly chanting a few spells.


    The bracelet emitted a faint glow.


    A girl¡¯s voice arose from the bracelet:


    ¡°May I ask, who is calling me with Elf magic?¡±


    The Elf quickly asked, ¡°Lannie, I am Yudelia, the Court Archmage, how did your bracelet end up on a Human boy?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve met him?¡± Lannie exclaimed with delight.


    A sense of solemnity around Yudelia dissipated somewhat.


    She looked at Shen Ye, her gaze no longer as sharp as before; instead, it held a somewhat peculiar sentiment.


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    The atmosphere¡ª


    The intense atmosphere he had managed to build up seemed to have shifted.


    ¡°Lannie, I do not mean to intrude on your privacy, I just want to know what this Human boy has done. This is very important,¡± Yudelia continued.


    ¡°Let him say a word so I can hear him,¡± Lannie said.


    ¡°Hey, Lannie, that was a neat piece of magic, right?¡± Shen Ye had to speak up.


    ¡°It really is you! When will you visit our village again?¡± Lannie asked excitedly.


    ¡°Lannie¡­ answer my question,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Him? The High Priest was about to finish off those Undead, but he uncovered the Undead¡¯s conspiracy first, forcing the High Priest to owe him a favor¡ªa favor the High Priest has been looking to repay,¡± Lannie explained.


    ¡°Is that so¡­ You had better not be lying to me,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°You can ask the High Priest. How could one lie about such a matter? Everyone in our village knows about it,¡± Lannie replied.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you later,¡± Yudelia said.


    The magic connection severed.


    Yudelia¡¯s expression softened, and she released Shen Ye¡¯s hand, turning to the officer,


    ¡°He¡¯s so young with nimble reflexes, having survived great adversities, and is on friendly terms with the Elf Race. I suggest letting him go to the capital to learn.¡±


    The officer seemed quite pleased and laughed, ¡°Good idea. It¡¯s rare for someone to catch the eyes of your kind; it¡¯s settled then.¡±


    He then ordered his subordinates,


    ¡°Provide him with an identity proof, also arrange accommodation for him to rest for a few days, and then escort him to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Record Officer, make note of this event and pass it on to the Imperial Military Academy.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± one of his trusted aides quickly wrote something on a notebook with a quill.


    The officer clapped Shen Ye on the shoulder again, smiling,


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head and said with difficulty, ¡°I can¡¯t seem to remember right now.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe name Shen Ye seemed out of place in this world. He also had no knowledge of the customs and naming conventions of Rhein County.


    ¡°Can¡¯t remember?¡± The officer looked towards a medic at the side.


    The medic bowed and said, ¡°When he was found, he had been struck by an Undead Giant¡¯s Stone Hammer, pinned beneath it, even his breastbone was broken¡ªit¡¯s likely a concussion has caused his amnesia.¡±


    The crowd looked at Shen Ye again.


    Undead Giant.


    Tsk, those siege-level Undead species.


    That he hadn¡¯t died from such an encounter was indeed fortunate.


    ¡°Ensure he receives proper treatment, put the expense on me. In a few days, escort him back to the capital,¡± the officer gave his final instructions.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The medical officers affirmed in unison.


    Shen Ye stammered, ¡°If I may be so bold, you are¡ª¡±


    ¡°He is His Highness Prince Norton of the Empire,¡± the white-haired Wizard interjected.


    Prince?


    Having no clue what that implied, Shen Ye could only try to widen his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡ª¡ªActing shocked should be the right move.


    The officer smiled, patting his shoulder, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    After speaking, he led the others away from the scene.


    Leaving Shen Ye continuing to stare with wide eyes at the retreating figure.


    Pah.


    Staring at someone¡¯s back like that.


    It¡¯s not like he was their son or anything.


    Shen Ye suddenly came to his senses and swiftly turned his head.


    Once the group was out of sight, the Skeleton finally spoke,


    ¡°Prince Norton is the eldest son of the Royal Family and also the heir to the throne.¡±


    Shen Ye finally grasped the significance of the man.


    ¡°What¡¯s a figure like him doing here?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°In this battle, the Undead¡¯s onslaught was repelled by him leading the combined forces of the Human Race and the Elves. That¡¯s why he¡¯s here,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    ¡°So young,¡± Shen Ye sighed, expressing his surprise.


    ¡°`


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s young,¡± the great skeleton said.


    Shen Ye lay resting on the stretcher.


    Suddenly.


    A faint glimmer appeared on his retina, forming tiny characters:


    ¡°You have gained a certain level of fame.¡±


    ¡°You have a certain chance to create your own entry:¡±


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to expand your fame.¡±


    Shen Ye was shocked and quickly asked for a mirror to check his forehead.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m checking to see if I have a lightning-shaped scar on my forehead,¡± Shen Ye replied, staring into the mirror. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A scar?¡± the great skeleton didn¡¯t understand.


    At that moment, a physician came over to check on him and asked if he felt discomfort anywhere, offering to heal him with a technique.


    Actually, he was already healed.


    But since the person offered treatment, it was hard to refuse graciously, so Shen Ye did not stop them.


    It seemed to be a beginning, as more physicians kept coming.


    Half an hour later.


    Shen Ye had all the hemorrhoids he would have developed twenty years later treated.


    He was starting to feel overwhelmed.


    ¡ªThis isn¡¯t right, am I supposed to lie here all day?


    What about the things back in the Main World?


    He got up and left the emergency area, heading towards other parts of the military camp.


    Many soldiers along the way looked at him, smiling, nodding, and greeting him.


    It seemed his reputation had already grown a little.


    But he did not want to be known as ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡±!


    Shen Ye resisted the idea in his mind while wandering around aimlessly.


    Suddenly, he saw a tent.


    On the flag in front of the tent were three short swords.


    ¡°The Brotherhood sets up intelligence transfer points where the army encamps. If you see a tent with three short swords, you can come over to turn in quests.¡±


    ¡ªThe Hand of Shadow¡¯s tent!


    I can go in and turn in my quest for rewards!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to step forward, he hesitated again.


    I¡¯m already famous.


    Now, taking out the ¡°Nightfall¡± short sword and revealing my assassin identity to claim rewards¡ª


    Not to mention anything else.


    At least the assassins of the Hand of Shadow would know my background.


    ¡ªWhat? That ¡°Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± is actually an assassin!


    Damn!


    I just wanted to gain some skills from the Nightmare World, not to stick out too much.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my mistake, after all, you¡¯re not a person from the Nightmare World; there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± the great skeleton said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Right, I¡¯m not a person from the Nightmare World!


    What am I afraid of?


    If it really comes down to it, I can change my identity later!


    With this thought, Shen Ye walked with his head high and chest out into the tent.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Inside the tent, a seemingly ordinary man was squatting on the ground, skinning a bear.


    He turned to glance at Shen Ye, his eyes landing on the short sword at Shen Ye¡¯s waist before staring at him again, silent.


    Why isn¡¯t he talking?


    Shen Ye thought about it and folded his middle and ring fingers, extending the other three fingers, making the ¡°I love you¡± hand sign.


    ¡°May the shadow always protect us both,¡± he said.


    The man nodded, also made the ¡°I love you¡± hand sign, and finally spoke:


    ¡°Brother, what news do you have?¡±


    ¡°This.¡±


    Shen Ye tossed over the crystal:


    ¡°I got it from the Soulfire Cannon at the Undead Position. You must have noticed that their cannon fire is fiercer than before in this battle,¡± he said.


    The man caught the crystal, looked at it closely, and nodded:


    ¡°Good, this is indeed valuable¡ªwhat do you want to exchange it for?¡±


    ¡°What do you have?¡± Shen Ye asked with interest.


    ¡°I have plenty of things here, sure to open your eyes,¡± the man said with a smile.


    Elsewhere.


    Norton came to the largest tent in the army camp.


    ¡°That kid just now was quite interesting,¡± the white-haired wizard said.


    ¡°Your Excellency, did you notice something?¡± a Great Knight asked.


    ¡°He has the high-level token of the Hand of Shadow. Tsk, it¡¯s no small feat to reach this level at such a young age,¡± the white-haired wizard said.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that short sword,¡± Court Archmage Yudelia said.


    ¡°Exactly, I saw it too. That¡¯s ¡®Nightfall¡¯, something only high-level assassins possess,¡± a Sharpshooter said.


    Norton looked surprised and laughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to stumble upon such a talented individual just by walking around. It¡¯s truly fortunate.¡±


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°In my name, apply for a Medal of Valor for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the scribe behind him quickly took note.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 31 - 31 - 28 The Real Secret

    Chapter 31 ¨C 28 The Real Secret


    The table was set with various items.


    The man held a tobacco pipe in his mouth and picked up a dagger, saying,


    ¡°This is a tactical camouflage dagger.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s smeared with a special poison¡ªone lick and you¡¯ll feign death.¡±


    The man blew out a ring of smoke, ¡°So it¡¯s especially suitable for assassins on the battlefield.¡±


    He tossed the dagger over.


    ...


    Shen Ye caught it and saw two lines of small characters engraved on the handle of the dagger:


    ¡°Manufacture date: May 15, 978;¡±


    ¡°Expiry date: May 16, 980.¡±


    ¡°The poison is freshly produced, with a two-year shelf life. Even if you can¡¯t sleep well at night, just lick it once for a deep sleep, guaranteed to wake up refreshed the next day,¡± the man said.


    Shen Ye put down the dagger and shrugged, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Not enough to handle battlefield situations? Then check this out¡ª¡±


    The man whistled softly.


    Neighhhh!


    Outside, a horse¡¯s whinny was heard.


    A grey battle horse galloped into the tent and stood beside the man, snorting loudly.


    The man patted the horse on the rump.


    The horse let out a mournful cry, quickly lying down and becoming still, staring with wide eyes.


    ¡°A horse that can play dead.¡±


    The man introduced.


    ¡°The horse and the dagger are a set?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Good eye!¡± The man looked at him, surprised, and gave a compliment.


    Good eye? Wasn¡¯t it obvious?


    Shen Ye sighed, ¡°Do you have a Nightmare Crystal? I want to learn some skills.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, take a look at this cool thing first,¡± the man said.


    A pair of black sunglasses was placed on the table.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Sunglasses? But this is clearly a fantasy world, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°What¡¯s this? How do you use it?¡±


    He asked.


    With an air of showing off, the man picked up the sunglasses and whispered,


    ¡°Light penetrates the glasses, which are inset with two Shadow Crystals. Anyone who wears them can see through clothing to the money and treasures hidden on the person.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean it can see through clothes as well?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Its current version can only detect the location of treasures,¡± the man said.


    He handed the sunglasses to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye put them on and indeed, many spots in the tent gave off a faint glow.


    Engaved at the bottom edge of the lens, a line of text read:


    ¡°¡ªSeeing too much can only harm you.¡±


    Below that line, another, smaller line of text:


    ¡°Pay two more Gold Coins for additional features.¡±


    Shen Ye directly asked, ¡°What can two gold coins get me?¡±


    The man said,


    ¡°It¡¯ll unlock the VIP version for you, allowing you to see more things, such as a person¡¯s Basic Attributes and profession, as well as age, hobbies, gossips, and so on.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get all this information?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Brotherhood has always been dedicated to gathering information.¡±


    ¡°Impressive.¡±


    ¡°You want this?¡±


    ¡°No, I still want the Nightmare Crystal. I¡¯ll trade for this next time,¡± Shen Ye decided.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The man took out two Nightmare Crystals from a small goatskin pouch at his waist and gently placed them on the table.


    ¡°The war is intense lately, supplies are tight. Right now, I only have these two skills available¡ªtake your pick,¡± the man said, gesturing toward the left crystal.


    ¡°Elementary ¡®Bleeding,¡¯ a move that causes the opponent to bleed incessantly; all sorts of weapons like knives, swords, and daggers can use this technique.¡±


    ¡°I only offer the elementary level of skills here.¡±


    He then pointed to the right crystal,


    ¡°Elementary ¡®Frostwind,¡¯ a Kicking Technique, a repelling move that can kick away enemies and their weapons.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHave you learned either of these? Which one are you lacking?¡±


    I¡¯m missing both.


    Shen Ye thought silently to himself, his gaze moving back and forth between the two crystals, falling into contemplation. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rose quietly:


    ¡°Choose ¡®Frostwind.''¡±


    Shen Ye felt a stir in his heart.


    This voice¡ª


    It was the same one that had previously guided him and gifted him the ¡°Night Shadow¡± Short Sword!


    It had said that it needed him to become stronger so he could free it from the depths of the Nightmare World.


    Anyway¡ª


    At least for now, it was helping him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take ¡®Frostwind,''¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Good, take it. It¡¯s yours now,¡± the man said.


    Shen Ye grabbed the crystal off the table and squeezed it hard.


    The crystal shattered instantly.


    A faint moon-white mist enveloped him for several seconds before quickly vanishing without a trace.


    Memories of rigorous leg technique exercises surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    As if he had been practicing kicking techniques from a young age, he could handle various situations by sweeping his legs to kick his targets away.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°You¡¯re always welcome to come back and complete more tasks,¡± the man said.


    He tossed a small bag of gold to Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡®Frostwind¡¯ is just an elementary kicking technique, and your task reward is worth more, so I¡¯m using this gold to make up the difference.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thanks¡ªActually, I¡¯ve never really been educated in language and writing. Could you teach me some speaking and writing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Another small Nightmare Crystal was placed on the table.


    ¡°The languages and scripts of the Four Tribes, just one Gold Coin for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately paid up, crushed the language and script crystal, and once his memory was complete, he walked out of the tent.


    At that moment.


    The voice from the void once again surfaced in his ear:


    ¡°Next, you need to find a way to obtain the ¡®Specter¡¯ technique of the Undead Race and the ¡®Thunder Palm¡¯ of the Beast King Tribe.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced around, found a secluded forest, and asked in a low voice:


    ¡°Why do I need to obtain those two techniques?¡±


    ¡°Because they are not moves of this world,¡± the voice said. ¡°I can¡¯t say more, but if you truly acquire them, combined with your ¡®Moonlight Deer Step¡¯ and ¡®Frostwind¡¯, you will naturally understand.¡±


    ¡°Are you constantly observing me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not really¡ªI spend most of my time asleep. You need to hurry up, gather them quickly¡­ and you will unlock the true¡­ secret¡­¡±


    The voice faded in and out and then disappeared altogether.


    Shen Ye stood silently in place for a long while.


    ¡ªLearning skills reveals secrets?


    He had never heard of such a preposterous thing in his past life.


    ¡°Hey, big Skeleton, did you hear that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Hear what?¡± The big Skeleton asked with confusion.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear anything?¡±


    ¡°All I saw was you talking to yourself here, looking like a fool.¡±


    ¡°¡­Can you get me a technique from the Undead Race?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The big Skeleton replied impatiently, ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, our Undead Race¡¯s skills require Soulfire to cast. You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Specter Technique.¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    ¡°Huh? How do you know about that technique?¡± The big Skeleton asked, surprised.


    ¡°Just tell me if you have it. I need that technique now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There is one, but that technique is the most basic among Phantom Spells, not very useful. It can be cast as long as one has enough Agility and spiritual power,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    The Ring moved.


    A pale Nightmare Crystal appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye directly crushed it, and immediately a mist emerged from the crystal, seeping into his body.


    ¡°Specter Technique.¡±


    ¡°Requires 3 points of Spirit, 5 points of Agility.¡±


    ¡°Description: Unleashes a dark specter to confuse your opponent.¡±


    Shen Ye currently had 7 attribute points. He allocated 3 points to Spirit, achieving 3.9 Spirit; the remaining 4 points were dedicated to Agility, reaching 6.9.


    The conditions were met!


    He pondered for a few breaths, and suddenly, his body shook¡ª


    A dark shadow surged from his body, as if alive, and lurched forward.


    This was the Specter Technique.


    It seemed¡­ besides giving someone a scare, it had no other meaning.


    ¡°You like this kind of trashy technique?¡±


    The big Skeleton asked with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Mind your own business,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less. I just thought you¡¯d have some taste in choosing techniques, but I guess I was wrong,¡± the big Skeleton sneered.


    ¡°Yeah, just like someone who broke their teeth eating a rotten turtle and now whistles through the gaps,¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    The big Skeleton fell silent.


    Shen Ye felt a refreshing peace of mind and continued to ponder.


    Firstly, that voice probably wouldn¡¯t lie to him about such matters.


    ¡ª There¡¯s no sense in deceiving oneself into learning a useless technique.


    Now, he had mastered ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± ¡°Frostwind,¡± and ¡°Specter Technique.¡± Only ¡°Thunder Palm¡± remained!


    He was curious to see what would happen once he¡¯d collected all these skills.


    Shen Ye left the forest and headed towards the military camp.


    After walking for a while, two knights on horseback spotted him from afar and immediately galloped towards him, shouting loudly:


    ¡°We finally found you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Is there any way to kill off this term that¡¯s about to become a catchphrase?


    It seemed as if his thoughts took effect, as a dim light gathered on his retina, forming a line of instruction:


    ¡°An unformed term needs continuous exposure, to be echoed throughout the world, before it becomes fully established.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to negate this term, there are two methods:¡±


    ¡°One is to become a Hermit; as time goes by and people forget you, the unformed term will dissipate along with it;¡±


    ¡°The other is to do something that is completely contrary to the meaning of the term, so people won¡¯t see you in the old light, and the term will change accordingly.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    Good!


    Once matters here were concluded, a period of quiet disappearance would suffice!


    The two knights dismounted, one holding a palm-sized box, the other carrying an envelope.


    ¡°Congratulations. In recognition of your bravery, His Royal Highness Prince Norton has decided to award you the Medal of Valor.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also this letter of recommendation.¡±


    Shen Ye accepted the box and letter with a bewildered face.


    How did it come to be¡ª


    That he received the Medal of Valor?

 Chapter 32 - 32 - 29 Friends? Friends!

    Chapter 32 ¨C 29 Friends? Friends!


    He suddenly realized that two knights were watching him, waiting for his response, so he immediately changed his mood and declared with fervor:


    ¡°Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness the Prince, I will study diligently and strive to serve my country in the future!¡±


    The two knights nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°You can either travel with the troops returning to the imperial capital or head back on your own. Either way, take this letter and report to the Imperial Military Academy, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And take this, too.¡±


    A small pouch was stuffed into Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    ...


    ¡°Kid, go do a good job!¡±


    The knights had completed their mission, mounted their horses, and quickly rode off toward the military camp.


    Shen Ye weighed the small pouch in his hand.


    The pleasant sound of coins clinking against each other came from inside the bag.


    Thank you for the kindness of the Prince.


    With these coins, I¡¯ll have enough to cover my living expenses in this world.


    The gold I just received from the Hand of Shadow can be taken back to help support the family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to set off.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He decided not to enter the military camp again and turned towards the depths of the dense forest.


    A few dozen minutes later.


    ¡°There should be no one else around now,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the door, stepped through, and returned to his dormitory in the real world.


    So tired!


    Shen Ye took a shower, washing off all the blood and dirt on his body, opened the refrigerator, took out some drinks and snacks, ate while glancing at the clock on the wall.


    It¡¯s already past twelve noon now.


    How time flies!


    After eating and drinking for a while, Shen Ye got out his phone and turned it on.


    If I had left it on and people noticed they couldn¡¯t contact me, it might lead to some unnecessary speculations.


    ¡ª¡ªTurning off the phone means I am occupied.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    The phone just switched on and a string of notification sounds rang out.


    Messages from mom and dad, of course, merit an immediate reply.


    Shen Ye made a direct phone call and lied without changing his expression:


    ¡°Mom? I was taking extra classes at the group this morning and didn¡¯t have my phone with me. I just finished and returned to the dorm.¡±


    ¡°I see, I guessed as much,¡± Zhao Xiaochang said with a sigh of relief on the other end of the line, ¡°Are you coming home for a meal these few days?¡±


    ¡°Not coming home, and by the way, Mom, let me tell you, I received a subsidy as soon as I joined the group.¡±


    Shen Ye mentioned a number.


    I really do have a subsidy, but not as much as this number.


    ¡°That much? It¡¯s really a large group, that¡¯s great. Your dad and I were just discussing to give you some living expenses.¡±


    Amidst her surprise, Zhao Xiaochang breathed another sigh of relief.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡ªthe subsidy from the group is so generous, I won¡¯t even use it all. Maybe you could take it and fill the gap from buying the Marrow-Supplementing Pill,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Keep your own money for yourself,¡± Zhao Xiaochang said.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t resist buying some games and comic books, or maybe I¡¯ll make other unnecessary purchases, but exams are coming up soon¡­¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Send me the money later, just keep a little for yourself to eat,¡± Zhao Xiaochang immediately said.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk anymore, I¡¯m going to eat at the company¡¯s canteen.¡±


    ¡°Remember to keep in touch with us.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    In the past, I was an orphan, drifting alone in the mortal world¡ª the difficulties I faced are beyond words.


    In this life, I truly enjoy living with the care and concern of others.


    He changed his clothes and continued to look at the messages on his phone.


    Many classmates had sent their congratulations.


    It seems the school has already started promoting the news.


    Even Zhao Yibing sent a message with a photo:


    ¡°Wuwuwu, it¡¯s all my fault, Shen Ye, please forgive me, shall we go watch a movie tonight?¡±


    The photo was her portrait.


    Really beautiful.


    Shen Ye appreciated it for a while, slowly typed a reply to her:


    ¡°Face reality, Bingbing, I am the swan meat that will forever be out of your reach.¡±


    After sending the message, stretching lazily, he felt that everything was so wonderful.


    ¡ª¡ªTime to exchange the money!


    Shen Ye went straight to the financial services institution inside the group, familiar with the process, and exchanged the gold into digital currency.


    It amounted to about sixty to seventy thousand.


    Shen Ye only kept a few thousand for himself, and the rest he transferred to Zhao Xiaochang.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Marrow-Supplementing Pill originally cost about sixteen thousand, so this money just filled the gap.


    Now the family wouldn¡¯t have to pinch pennies anymore.


    Next, go eat!


    Shen Ye was in a great mood as he walked, continuing to scroll through his phone.


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    He went through his phone messages back and forth twice, and suddenly noticed something.


    His good friend, his buddy, the brother he had grown up with, Chen Haoyu, had not sent any messages since last night.


    What¡¯s going on with him?


    Ding!


    The phone suddenly made a sound.


    ¡°Brother Ye, congratulations on signing with the Human Martial Arts Group. Shall we celebrate together tonight?¡±


    Chen Haoyu sent a message.


    Shen Ye put down his phone and thought for a moment.


    Celebrating¡­


    It would be right to celebrate.


    But I¡¯m currently facing assassination threats from the Assassins Alliance, and leaving the group to go out is unsafe.


    But Chen Haoyu had good intentions by wanting to celebrate for me¡ª


    In junior high, there wasn¡¯t much fuss among classmates.


    The friendships were very pure. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I too long to maintain such friendships.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and typed a reply:


    ¡°We should celebrate, but you also have your second exam coming up. Let¡¯s have a meal together after your second exam is over.¡±


    The message was sent.


    A few seconds later, a reply came back:


    ¡°Brother Ye, take me to visit the Human Martial Arts Group today, that¡¯s my dream place, just a glance would suffice.¡±


    Shen Ye replied swiftly, ¡°Come over, you can join me for a meal.¡±


    The Group should be a safe place, and since he wanted to come, Shen Ye figured he might as well show him around.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in no more than ten minutes.¡±


    Chen Haoyu said.


    All messages had been replied to.


    Shen Ye put away his phone and took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the Group¡¯s building.


    He sat on the comfortable, spacious sofa in the lobby, legs crossed, idly waiting.


    This was the central office of the Human Martial Arts Group in the Southeast Five Provinces, with a constant stream of people coming and going.


    After watching for a while, Shen Ye spotted some very powerful Professionals among the crowd.


    His observation naturally attracted the attention of those Professionals.


    However, when they realized it was a teenager, they all gave him friendly looks.


    ¡°Are you the newcomer this year?¡±


    A two-meter-tall fat man asked.


    ¡°Ah, yes, sorry, I shouldn¡¯t stare at you, should I?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± the fat man said with a reminiscent smile, ¡°when I was selected and came here as a newcomer, I also stood here like you, watching the Professionals inside the Group.¡±


    ¡°Were you envisioning your future?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, back then I thought all of them were arrogant, and I wanted to beat up every single one of those arrogant guys,¡± the fat man answered earnestly.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    People in this world are so overtly confident? Don¡¯t they understand our traditional virtues¡­


    Then Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    Oh, this isn¡¯t our world.


    His expression amused the fat man.


    ¡°Keep it up, junior!¡±


    With a hearty laugh, the fat man waved at Shen Ye and walked away.


    A while later.


    A long-haired lady wearing skinny jeans and dual revolvers at her waist approached from the entrance and said softly,


    ¡°Shen Ye, there¡¯s a boy named Chen Haoyu looking for you, his identity has been verified, shall we let him in?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my classmate, please let him in,¡± Shen Ye stood up and said.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move from here, I¡¯ll bring him to you right away,¡± the lady said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t want to be babied, so he quickly waved his hands, ¡°I¡¯ll go get him myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little brother, Manager Qian has ordered that you seem to be in a bit of trouble right now, we need to protect you.¡±


    The lady gave him a gentle smile and strode towards the entrance of the hall.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat dejected.


    He didn¡¯t become a child, but turned into a little brother.


    He would have rather been the child.


    The fat man who was just about to leave saw the lady approaching and quickly greeted her:


    ¡°Wenna, you¡¯re on duty today? Are you free to have dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Buzz off,¡± the lady glared at him.


    ¡°No need to be so fierce if you don¡¯t want to eat,¡± the fat man mumbled as he shied away.


    ¡°Talk nonsense again and I¡¯ll skin you alive, just like the pervert I killed a few days ago,¡± Wenna said.


    The fat man seemed to recall something, his face changed, and he quickly lowered his head, saying nothing. His steps sped up and he was gone in an instant.


    Wenna went to the entrance and led in a skinny and tall boy into the hall.


    ¡°Thank you, sister,¡± Shen Ye expressed his gratitude to Wenna.


    ¡°No need to be polite, just call me anytime you need,¡± Wenna smiled and turned to leave.


    Only Chen Haoyu stood before Shen Ye.


    He was dressed in a school uniform and looked around ceaselessly.


    ¡°Wow, this place is so magnificent, my eyes can¡¯t take it all in,¡±


    Chen Haoyu exclaimed.


    Shen Ye smiled and said, ¡°You can come here anytime you want to visit in the future.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, that¡¯s amazing, signing directly with the Human Martial Arts Group, you have no idea how sensational it was back at school,¡± Chen Haoyu gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, come on, I¡¯ll take you to the Group¡¯s cafeteria,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I want to see where you live,¡± Chen Haoyu said.


    ¡°That works too,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The two walked to the elevator, and just as the elevator arrived and the door opened, a few other Professionals also entered, and both Shen Ye and Chen Haoyu joined them in the elevator.


    It was too crowded.


    The two were separated and each stood in a corner.


    The several Professionals were boisterous, seemingly having just completed a task, discussing it with great excitement.


    Chen Haoyu listened with interest to their conversation.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, stood in another corner, silently waiting for the elevator to reach its destination.


    Suddenly.


    His pocket vibrated with a text message.


    He took out his phone and saw it was a message from Xiao Mengyu:


    ¡°The witnessing nurse has disappeared, but I found a body unrecognizable in appearance, yet the body structure doesn¡¯t match that of the female nurse, very puzzling.¡±


    ¡°A professional organization is currently conducting an autopsy.¡±


    ¡°I suspect this body is connected to you, someone silenced, so I re-investigated your surroundings.¡±


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Shen Ye typed a line and replied.


    The other side promptly sent a new message:


    ¡°No issue with the others, but take a look at this.¡±


    A surveillance video clip.


    Shen Ye clicked to play, and saw it was yesterday¡¯s corridor surveillance from the school.


    The time stamp read 9:37 a.m. the previous morning.


    A person appeared in the corridor of the school building, walking and looking around.


    The video was fast-forwarded.


    The person checked the restrooms on each floor, then went up to the top floor and also checked the empty classrooms.


    In the video, he found nothing and left the building disappointed.


    Shen Ye closed his phone after watching the video.


    Yesterday morning¡ª


    What was I doing?


    That¡¯s right, I had Chen Haoyu stand in line for me, then I went to the empty classroom on the top floor and through the door, entered the Nightmare World.


    So in this surveillance footage, Chen Haoyu couldn¡¯t find me no matter how much he searched the school building.


    Why was he looking for me?


    (Thanks to ¡®Half-Curtain of Dreamy Dust¡¯ for their Hierarch-level reward, more chapters are coming for you, and thank you all for your readership and support. Please continue to follow and vote; Yan thanks everyone!)

 Chapter 33 - 33 - 30 Assassination

    Chapter 33 ¨C 30 Assassination


    Ding!


    A light sound.


    The elevator restarted, continuing to ascend.


    When the elevator had stopped earlier, all the other Professionals had exited, entering the floor.


    At this moment.


    Only Chen Haoyu and Shen Ye remained in the elevator.


    Chen Haoyu, facing the transparent glass wall, watched the high-rise landscape outside while exclaiming in awe.


    ...


    Shen Ye watched his back, a sudden chill surfacing in his heart.


    ¡°I found a body beyond recognition.¡±


    ¡ªWhose could it be?


    If it was someone he knew¡ª


    Ding!


    ¡°Employee dormitory floor has been reached, please proceed slowly.¡±


    The elevator stopped, a soft reminder sounded.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Ye, I¡¯ve always wanted to see where you guys live,¡± Chen Haoyu said excitedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Ye said softly.


    The two stepped into the corridor.


    As Shen Ye walked, he continued to reminisce.


    Starting from yesterday morning, he had first been sent to school by his father, then studied in class, took simulation exams, got into a fight with some boys which brought the teachers, Qian Rushan personally spoke with him, went to the police station, then met with his parents, and finally arrived at the Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Throughout these events, Chen Haoyu had not had the chance to be alone with him.


    There were people all around.


    Wait a second!


    In the morning, when they met in class, what did he say?


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll treat you to a stir-fry at noon.¡±


    After that¡­


    During the simulation exam, he had left the main group and gone to the rooftop.


    After he ¡°entered¡± the door, he dissolved it!


    So, Chen Haoyu searched the entire teaching building and couldn¡¯t find him!


    But just after returning, he immediately received a message from him:


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come yet, did you fall into the toilet?¡±


    Then¡­


    After the simulation exam ended, Chen Haoyu went to wash off the paint from his body and made plans to have lunch together again.


    Still, he didn¡¯t go to meet him.


    While Chen Haoyu was washing up, he went back to the classroom to review questions and then fought with Sun Ming and the others, drawing the teachers and police.


    Qian Rushan also came.


    ¡ªDue to an unexpected turn of events, he never had lunch with Chen Haoyu!


    But!


    But he had been looking for opportunities to be alone with him all along!


    Why was that?


    A smile hung on Shen Ye¡¯s face as he pointed toward a door at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°That¡¯s my dorm.¡±


    Chen Haoyu followed his pointing direction and was about to speak when his arm suddenly transformed into a piercing black line.


    A tearing whine sounded through the air, but the black line hit nothing!


    ¡°Eh? Over here!¡±


    Chen Haoyu smirked, contorting his body into a strange arc, spinning around to unleash a second slash.


    ¡°Hit¡ª¡±


    Chen Haoyu roared angrily.


    The slim, narrow, curved blade in his hand had stabbed into a figure.


    Crack.


    The blade passed through Shen Ye¡¯s body, piercing into the wall with a slight noise.


    Chen Haoyu¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    The figure of Shen Ye gradually faded, becoming transparent, and finally vanished into nothing.


    Another miss! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An illusion? Impossible!


    How could that guy have such a high-level movement technique!


    A massive force struck¡ª


    Chen Haoyu¡¯s face was kicked by a foot, twisting out of shape with a ¡®crack¡¯ of bones breaking.


    Thud!


    The sound of impact thundered.


    He turned into an afterimage as he was kicked away, retreating dozens of meters, falling at the other end of the corridor, scrambling back to his feet with haste.


    ¡°Who are you¡ªyou¡¯re not Shen Ye!¡± Chen Haoyu yelled, panic, and rage mingling in his voice.


    Shen Ye looked at him, calm as he spoke:


    ¡°You¡¯re not Chen Haoyu either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± the other admitted.


    ¡°Where is Chen Haoyu?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead, and you¡¯ll be dead soon too,¡± the other laughed.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    On his retinas, rows of glowing letters popped up:


    ¡°You have consecutively allocated Attribute Points, releasing three Skills: ¡®Moonlight Deer Step¡¯, ¡®Specter Technique¡¯, and ¡®Frostwind¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Based on these, you have temporarily performed the ¡®Under the Moon¡¯ series move ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯ (Incomplete), with the following effects:


    ¡°Guaranteed to repel enemy,¡±


    ¡°Your Specter illusion takes on your appearance, increasing its deceptiveness,¡±


    ¡°Your movement speed is increased by 30%, lasting ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°With the successful use of ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯ (Incomplete), your body has undergone extraordinary training.¡±


    ¡°Your Strength has increased by 0.1, Agility by 0.2, Spiritual Power by 0.1.¡±


    ¡°Current Basic Attributes:


    ¡°Strength: 1.3;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 3.1;¡±


    ¡°Spiritual Power: 1;¡±


    Shen Ye was deeply shaken.


    ¡ªThere really were secrets hidden within these skills!


    He held the gun, continuously pulling the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    The bullets missed their mark.


    Chen Haoyu¡¯s physique subtly shifted, effortlessly dodging the bullets.


    ¡°That kick just now wasn¡¯t bad, but your shooting is really awful,¡± he sneered.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to hit you,¡± Shen Ye said indifferently.


    Suddenly, a piercing alarm sounded in the corridor.


    The elevator door was kicked open.


    That gentle lady¡ªWenna¡ªholding two revolvers, landed lightly next to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Human Skin Technique?¡± She frowned at Chen Haoyu.


    Before she could finish,


    One Professional after another appeared in the hallway, staring at Chen Haoyu with guarded expressions.


    A faint rumble echoed through the area.


    Looking out through the window, several large war shuttles were circling around the outside of the building.


    The Tian Luo Net.


    Shen Ye looked at Chen Haoyu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you once more, where exactly is Chen Haoyu, and why do you want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Chen Haoyu¡± laughed coldly: ¡°You won¡¯t find out anything.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t escape; we have countless ways to pry the truth from your lips,¡± Wenna said angrily.


    Damn it, the opponent¡¯s Human Skin Technique had fooled both the defense AI and himself.


    Never had anyone mastered the Human Skin Technique to such an extent.


    Never even heard of it!


    ¡°Your methods are useless on me,¡± the assassin said.


    Wenna strode towards him, each hand gripping a dagger, and murmured softly,


    ¡°I will pry open your mouth and make you spill everything.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have any way to,¡± the assassin responded, looking at her mockingly.


    Then he grabbed his long knife, placed it against his neck, and sliced.


    The head fell to the ground.


    Wenna stopped in her tracks.


    The Professionals were all rendered speechless.


    ¡ªThis was a true assassin.


    Failing his mission, he had no intention of returning alive!


    With that, how could the truth be revealed?


    Dead men tell no tales!


    Elsewhere.


    The school.


    Girls¡¯ dormitory, top floor.


    Zhao Yibing whispered into her phone, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything as you instructed, but alas, he didn¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    The phone screen was pitch black.


    No response came.


    Zhao Yibing, in a rush, said quickly, ¡°He¡¯s been signed by the Human Martial Arts Group, and I¡¯m just a junior high student, any action I take won¡¯t have any effect.¡±


    Suddenly, a location popped up on the screen.


    Followed by a line of text:


    ¡°Tonight at eight, ¡®Maple Forest¡¯ Hostel in the Western Suburbs.¡±


    Zhao Yibing fell into hesitation.


    To go or not to go?


    Suddenly.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly answered it and after brief listening, a look of joy spread across her face.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve been recommended for admission? That¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    The call was brief, not much was said, and it was quickly disconnected.


    The phone screen once again went dark.


    Another line of text appeared:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be late tonight.¡±


    This time, Zhao Yibing hesitated no more and said sweetly with a smile,


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±


    The darkness on the screen gradually faded away.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Zhao Yibing turned to leave, but suddenly, everything before her blurred.


    Somehow, a girl had appeared next to her, snatching her phone away, swiftly turning it off and removing the SIM card.


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s face lost color as she exclaimed,


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    The other girl was tall and slender, clad in a dark blue cheongsam, with a long sword tied at her waist, like a goddess who stepped down from the moon, her demeanor cold and distant.


    ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡± the girl asked directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business. I¡¯ve never seen you before¡ªif you come any closer I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Zhao Yibing warned sharply.


    Suddenly, a chill grazed her face.


    A dagger touched her face, radiating a cold, eerie aura.


    The girl hadn¡¯t even used her sword; instead, she took out a fruit knife from her small bag and carelessly tapped it against Zhao Yibing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Zhao Yibing, I know what you pride yourself on most isn¡¯t your grades, but your looks.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou wouldn¡¯t want your face sliced up by me, becoming a hideous freak, would you?¡±


    The dagger moved slightly.


    ¡°Or¡­ should I start by cutting off your nose?¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a nonchalant tone.


    She didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Yibing, holding the knife in one hand while scrolling through messages on her own phone with the other.

 Chapter 34 - 34 - 31: The Dead Can’t Lie

    Chapter 34 ¨C 31: The Dead Can¡¯t Lie


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Level B15.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s face was gloomy as he carelessly ripped off the surgical gown and threw the disposable gloves behind him.


    ¡°The autopsy is finished; this guy had seven types of weapons hidden on him, a master skilled in the art of killing.¡±


    ¡°What a pity, he died too quickly, and we couldn¡¯t pry any useful information from his lips.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was incompetent and couldn¡¯t stop him from committing suicide in time,¡± Wenna said with shame.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, his Human Skin Technique was very sophisticated; even the Group¡¯s security system failed to detect his true identity,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ...


    He then looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I only have one point of confusion.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye looked at the body on the floor and spoke, ¡°Why did he insist on being alone with me before taking action?¡±


    Qian Rushan¡¯s gaze suddenly deepened, and he said softly,


    ¡°The other side didn¡¯t want to expose everything. After all, you¡¯re from the Shen Family. If you were killed in public, the Shen Family would investigate to the end for the sake of face.¡±


    ¡°If your death was silent and disguised as an accident, then everything would go smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, even though our house has left the Shen Family, it seems they are still wary of the Shen Family,¡± Shen Ye said with a self-mocking tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this corpse is no longer of any value,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°You all go ahead, I¡¯ll stay a bit longer,¡± Shen Ye said, looking at the body.


    Qian Rushan sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Then stay for a while longer, and come find me on the top floor afterward.¡±


    This kid could sense death.


    Since he had a Talent related to death, maybe he could sense something.


    Such oddities are all too common among Professionals.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan left with the others. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the operating room, only Shen Ye and the corpse remained.


    Several minutes passed.


    The voice of the Skeleton softly arose, ¡°No one¡¯s here now.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded and said,


    ¡°It seems someone said I wouldn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡ª ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    ¡°The dead must respond to your summons with the corpse as a medium, climbing up from Hell, and tell you everything they know so their spirits can find rest.¡±


    The corpse suddenly opened its eyes.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± it murmured in surprise, then let out a short laugh, ¡°You can actually speak to Undead Souls? But it¡¯s useless; I won¡¯t tell you anything!¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly astonished.


    Previously, when Luo Feichuan willingly communicated with him, it was genuinely to protect him.


    But faced with such a hostile person, how could ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± make the other side ¡°truthfully¡± tell


    him any information?


    ¡°What if it won¡¯t speak?¡± Shen Ye asked the Skeleton.


    The Skeleton spoke with an uncertain tone,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen¡ªthose who receive the three great inheritances are rare, who would choose a ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ that can only talk? At least, I¡¯ve never seen it.¡±


    ¡°However, this legacy Talent is the essence of the Undead. There should be a way to make the other side speak.¡±


    No sooner had he finished speaking than an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    Shen Ye felt as if the whole world had suddenly disappeared.


    He was floating in a sea of darkness.


    All around were towering, impenetrable black metal walls.


    Cries of pain and wails echoed from within the walls.


    In front of Shen Ye, from within one of these black metal walls and embedded in it, was a corpse.


    ¡ª It was the assassin.


    Endless dark flames emerged from the walls, turning them red-hot, and the body sizzled in the fiery embrace.


    The corpse let out a horrendously pained scream.


    It quickly turned to bone, and the bone was calcined to ash.


    Yet in an instant, it reverted to a fleshed corpse, continuing to endure the burning of the dark flames.


    This cycle of endless torment went on for an indeterminate amount of time.


    After a long while had passed,


    Shen Ye even felt as if centuries had gone by.


    One day, from within the dark walls, seven or eight skeletons clad in dark cloaks emerged.


    Dragging various torture devices, they slowly advanced from the depths of darkness, then surrounded the corpse, arranging their tools of torment.


    ¡°Reporting to the Technique Master, the official execution is about to begin.¡±


    A skeleton addressed Shen Ye gravely.


    ¡ª¡ªSo the burning that lasted for hundreds of years was just a prelude?


    ¡°Yes,¡± the skeleton seemed to know what Shen Ye was thinking and explained, ¡°Each type of torture lasts one hundred million years, then repeats for one hundred million sets of one hundred million years, and after that, the tools are changed.¡±


    ¡°What if it never talks?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We will call upon even more powerful evil spirits. For such obstinate souls, I believe those evil spirits will be very interested. They delight in tormenting these souls and are each skilled in ways that keep the souls conscious and intact while they suffer.¡±


    The skeleton said.


    Just as they were about to employ those unheard-of torture devices¡ª¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    The corpse cried out loudly as it crumbled.


    For a moment.


    All the strange phenomena disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the autopsy room.


    The second hand on the wall had just moved one tick.


    The body had already started talking rapidly:


    ¡°We are assassins from the Assassins Alliance, and recently we took on a joint mission.¡±


    ¡°The main objective of this mission was to kill you, but to make it look like you died in an accident.¡±


    ¡°Wait a second.¡± Shen Ye interrupted him, took out his phone, and dialed Xiao Mengyu¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello? Any new intelligence?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught an assassin here, interrogating. He¡¯s already confessed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What does he say?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye glanced at the body.


    The body immediately continued:


    ¡°From the beginning, I killed Chen Haoyu, disguised as him, and told you I was hospitalized.¡±


    ¡°We set up a scene that resembled a ¡®catastrophe¡¯ in the hospital, with my accomplice handling the execution.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once that thing was triggered, you should have died in the hospital already.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t die, and there was even an eyewitness at the scene.¡±


    ¡°So we continued the operation until today, when I personally took action to kill you and then stage the scene.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea who the employer is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only the person in charge of the mission knows all the details. He controls every aspect of the operation,¡± the body said.


    ¡°Who is the person in charge?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He is known as ¡®The Skinner,¡¯ a very reputable assassin in the underworld. The Human Skin Technique on my body was performed by him,¡± the body said.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The body looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Talk,¡± Shen Ye ordered.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone to kill the eyewitness,¡± the body said.


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Why kill the eyewitness?¡±


    ¡°Because that nurse witnessed the Curse of a Thousand Ghosts taking effect. If the Shen Family investigates, they¡¯ll find out that everything was no accident,¡± the body replied.


    ¡°Where is the eyewitness now?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She fled to the vicinity of the Western Suburbs, hiding in a five-star hotel called ¡®Maple Forest,¡¯ preparing to leave this city.¡±


    The body paused, then added: ¡°However, ¡®The Skinner¡¯ has already begun his move, and the nurse will soon die ¨C she might already be dead.¡±


    ¡°What kind of assassin is ¡®The Skinner,¡¯ and does he have any weaknesses?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare defy his orders, nor could I discern any weaknesses,¡± the body replied.


    ¡°If he¡¯s so strong, why didn¡¯t he come to kill me himself?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He had no plans to act personally.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, with his status and standing in the world of assassination, personally killing a middle school student would tarnish his career. He would be mocked by his peers thereafter,¡± the body said.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°So he¡¯s just been controlling the progress of the entire assassination plan from the shadows?¡±


    ¡°He felt that just overseeing it a bit was already a great face given to the mastermind behind the mission,¡± the body said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have any distinguishing features?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°If I had to mention one, he has a unique predilection¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Cannibalism.¡±


    Having said everything, the soul left the body.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°I¡¯ll go meet this ¡®The Skinner.''¡±


    The call ended.

 Chapter 35 - 35 - 32 Initial Appearance of Ghost Fire

    Chapter 35 ¨C 32 Initial Appearance of Ghost Fire


    In the gloomy room,


    a man dressed in a suit, wearing white gloves had just put down his knife and fork.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can sense a tiredness in the texture of the meat, and a hint of disinfectant,¡± he said.


    ¡°Truly an angel in white, eager to offer up their life.¡±


    ¡°Your beautiful spirit moves me deeply.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°For this emotion¡ª¡±


    Drip, drip, drip!


    ...


    The phone rang.


    The man¡¯s aria-like soliloquy was interrupted, and his expression suddenly turned sour.


    He lowered his head and said to the mutilated corpse beneath the dining table:


    ¡°I truly apologize, some impolite people just love to interrupt our meal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like life, filled with the unexpected and the inevitable.¡±


    The phone was unlocked.


    A line of text caught his eye.


    After reading it, the man laughed with an understanding look.


    ¡°They want me to take action personally? Well, that¡¯s fine. After all, I just received the message that my deputy is dead.¡±


    ¡°Three assassins have died in a row, which means the target is no ordinary junior high student.¡±


    ¡°I can make my move.¡±


    ¡°So, what will you pay to secure my services?¡±


    Another line of text appeared on the screen of the phone:


    ¡°A girl. Her photo will be sent to you shortly.¡±


    A girl¡­


    The man chuckled again, his tone light and playful as he mocked,


    ¡°Sister has you in her heart, you put sister on the web¡ª¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, some girls think they can cross social classes, not realizing they¡¯ve already been tossed onto my plate.¡±


    ¡°However, I must make one thing clear¡ªI¡¯m not a collector of scraps, you should know my standard for beauty is¡ª¡±


    The photo of Zhao Yibing appeared on the screen.


    The words stuck in the man¡¯s throat.


    He held his breath.


    For a long while.


    He held the phone aloft, staring intently at Zhao Yibing¡¯s image on the screen, as if on a pilgrimage, allowing the light from the phone to fall upon his face.


    ¡°Such a beautiful and pure lamb,¡± he said with a voice full of sincere emotion, even with a trace of a cry,


    ¡°Believe me, just by looking at you, I can already smell the tender and green scent of your body.¡±


    ¡°What a delightful encounter they have arranged.¡±


    ¡°It moves me so, I will personally take that boy¡¯s life¡­ When can she come?¡±


    Another line of text jumped out on the phone.


    After glancing at it, the man put down his phone, pushed the plate aside, and elegantly wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    Suddenly stepping on the corpse on the floor, he said with a disdainful, formal tone,


    ¡°Remember, I will not eat you again¡ª¡±


    ¡°My heart, my spirit, my taste buds will all linger for that girl, and my stomach must also make room for her.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOur relationship is over.¡±


    The man stood up and walked into the bathroom, took out his travel bag, and laid out his toothbrush, razor, towel, and cologne on the countertop.


    He picked up his phone, ordered a bouquet of white roses, and after a moment¡¯s thought, added a bottle of red wine and some cumin powder to the cart.


    Hesitating briefly, he canceled the cumin powder and instead ordered two large containers of high-quality mineral water, tangerine peel, red dates, and goji berries.


    Everything else was in place.


    He checked the delivery time.


    The timing was just right.


    Everything was perfectly arranged.


    Satisfied, the man picked up his toothbrush, squeezed out the toothpaste, and began brushing his teeth.


    Now, he needed to groom himself, arrange the room, and charm the young girl with his witty and humorous words.


    When she¡¯s happy, the meat will exude the most natural flavor.


    Meat filled with terror and despair turns sour.


    Sour¡­


    The man slightly furrowed his brow, yet his eyes became brighter, as if he were already excited.


    An encounter with a pure, shy, beautiful girl amidst a mission.


    He would never wish to be brash with a fine lady.


    But¡ª


    Only at the final taste could he evaluate the performance of the entire act.


    This was a supremely challenging and ultimate romance.


    He took a deep breath, as if smelling the girl¡¯s fragrance once more.


    It made him chuckle involuntarily.


    The sensation of youthful pulsation returned to his body, causing him to moan softly, his entire demeanor spirited and charming.


    He bowed his head, evenly distributing toothpaste on his toothbrush with gentle, meticulous movements to clean his teeth.


    For a gourmet, teeth were extremely important; he had to wash away any remaining bits of meat from before.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is for kissing, as well as for tasting.


    The man gargled, tilted his head left and right, and checked in the mirror to see if he had grown too much stubble.


    He picked up the razor, silently rehearsing several jokes he planned to tell later, and which celebrity scandals to chat about.


    If necessary, he could even pay a sum of money.


    Spending money increases the value of food.


    But it also made him take his food more seriously, so as not to waste it.


    It was all worth it.


    ¡ª¡ªIn a tough life, a chance encounter with a beautiful young girl is definitely an unforgettable romantic event.


    It is treasured.


    Elsewhere.


    The Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Top floor.


    Qian Rushan, with a cigar in his mouth, sat behind a large desk.


    In the room, an orb-shaped object was placed on the floor, occasionally twinkling with a faint light.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan said, ¡°It¡¯s a courier from the United World Government Military Merit and Rank Management Department. For safety reasons, we checked it, confirmed it¡¯s correct, and then brought it to you.¡±


    Shen Ye then realized.


    Qian Rushan had received a military reward for the incident at the police station last time.


    As the person who called upon Kunlun, since he wasn¡¯t employed, Kunlun decided to mail something to him as a reward.


    He had also received a message at that time, saying, ¡°You made a significant contribution in this battle.¡±


    It seemed this was the reward.


    ¡°Thank you. What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan did not answer directly but said, ¡°First, press your fingerprint on its surface to bind your identity and activate it. Then you will know what it is.¡±


    So mysterious¡­


    Shen Ye was puzzled yet still walked over, squatted on the ground, and pressed his finger on the orb¡¯s surface.


    Ding!


    The orb emitted a soft sound, followed by an electronic voice:


    ¡°Fingerprint match, brainwave match, facial match.¡±


    ¡°Identity verification passed.¡±


    ¡°Please say a phrase that will serve as your unique call sign. Voicing it will allow me to start.¡±


    Shen Ye, thinking of Xiao Mengyu about to fight an assassin, casually said:


    ¡°Within ten steps, I kill one man. No trace I leave in a thousand miles.¡±


    The orb instantly unfolded, automatically assembling into a steel creature about two meters long.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a streamlined black motorcycle with extensive bright green lines, so you could imagine it running like ghost fire in the night.


    ¡°If I had a motorcycle like this at your age, I can¡¯t imagine how many girls I would have picked up,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°I do know how to ride, but I¡¯m not sure about the motorcycle¡¯s performance,¡± Shen Ye said truthfully.


    Qian Rushan, with his legs crossed, introduced casually:


    ¡°Water-cooled four-stroke parallel twin-cylinder engine, variable horizontal suspension, signature Angel Wings flight system, the whole body is made of lightweight space alloy, dual teary headlights, retro-style stainless-steel exhaust, wireless long-range motor, complete AI architecture, switchable between automatic and manual driving, flight duration up to thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°It can fly?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Of course, but since you haven¡¯t learned to fly, it¡¯s best to let it auto-pilot when flying,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°What about refueling or charging?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s wireless charging mode. Just mention it to the AI, and it will find a place to charge itself. It automatically settles the billing with your personal ID linked,¡± Qian Rushan explained.


    ¡°As for refueling¡ªyou don¡¯t really need it unless you want to enjoy the roar of the engine for fun,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye walked around the motorcycle, unable to help saying:


    ¡°If these green lines were red, it would be more striking when running, like a ball of flame.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than the motorcycle¡¯s colors changed to red.


    ¡°It changes color?¡± Shen Ye said in surprise.


    A voice came from the motorcycle: ¡°New chameleon material coat, smartly changes as you wish.¡±


    Well¡­


    ¡°Only kids like this kind of thing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You are a kid,¡± Qian Rushan stated with arms folded.


    ¡°Ah, why would they give me something like this? I thought I¡¯d get a Cultivation Technique or something,¡± Shen Ye said, gently touching the motorcycle¡¯s body and complaining lovingly.


    ¡°I thought so at first,¡± Qian Rushan shrugged, ¡°but it seems Kunlun also thinks your situation is very dangerous, so they got you a new motorcycle perfect for a quick getaway.¡±


    ¡°Is the bike fast?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Once pure electric jet mode is activated, it¡¯s like a missile¡ªfaster than you can imagine,¡± Qian Rushan replied.


    Shen Ye had a thought, then spoke up:


    ¡°Since Kunlun thinks my situation is dangerous, it must know who wants to kill me.¡±


    Qian Rushan shook his head and said, ¡°Even if it knows, it wouldn¡¯t bother with such a minor issue. It¡¯s always monitoring the survival of human civilization¡ª¡±


    ¡°Unless you demonstrate sufficient value, only then will it give you an Exchange Code or, considering your perspective, provide an appropriate reward,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye thought of Luo Feichuan, then Xiao Mengyu followed in his thoughts.


    He wondered if she had encountered the assassin yet.

 Chapter 36 - 36 - 33 Sword and Silk

    Chapter 36 ¨C 33 Sword and Silk


    Qian Rushan added,


    ¡°You should rest inside the Group¡¯s building tonight, don¡¯t go anywhere, and don¡¯t leave the headquarters even for half a step.¡±


    ¡°I will take you to the examination site early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°The site will be manned by experts from three major schools, it wouldn¡¯t matter if we go there early, others would just think you¡¯re going there to prepare for the exam.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis will ensure your safety to the greatest extent.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go anywhere tonight, thank you for your concern, Manager Qian.¡± Shen Ye said sincerely.


    Suddenly, a loud propeller noise came from outside.


    ...


    An assistant walked into the room and respectfully said:


    ¡°Manager, we are just waiting for you now.¡±


    ¡°I still have a few things to do, see you tomorrow.¡± Qian Rushan rubbed his face as if trying to drive away all his fatigue.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    On the other side.


    In the Western Suburbs, Maple Forest Hotel.


    Xiao Mengyu got out of the car with Zhao Yibing, standing on the street opposite the hotel.


    She Watched the hotel across the street, her eyes as deep as the Deep Sea, a silent and serene flow, unfathomable to others.


    Killing intent¡­


    So well hidden, it was almost undetectable.


    Only through comprehensive and meticulous observation could one sense a crazy and terrifying malevolence gathering into strands of killing intent.


    This killing intent was being deeply suppressed, so much so that the street scene and the area around the hotel remained peaceful.


    The opponent was like an experienced hunter, waiting for the prey to fall into the trap.


    Xiao Mengyu parted her vermilion lips, speaking in a soft voice:


    ¡°That netizen provided you with a large amount of pills and high-level nutrition solutions, helping you improve your grades, and even took the lead for you, allowing you to get into a key high school through recommendation¡ª¡ªis that correct?¡±


    Zhao Yibing pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak, looking somewhat annoyed.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at her.


    Zhao Yibing inexplicably felt a chill and could only continue with a stiff neck:


    ¡°As long as I lead my classmates against Shen Ye, tarnish him, and undermine him, I can get everything that the other party offers.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªBringing this person over herself, she wasn¡¯t sure whether that never-seen benefactor would be angry.


    If he got angry¡ª¡ª


    Would her recommendation be revoked?


    Once she met that benefactor, she must explain that she was threatened by this girl!


    ¡°Have you ever considered that Shen Ye being signed by the Human Martial Arts Group means that your mission has completely failed¡ª¡ªdo you know what will happen to you?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken me hostage, I will definitely call the police afterwards.¡± Zhao Yibing said with a threatening tone.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent for a moment.


    Forget it.


    She¡¯s a real young girl.


    She hasn¡¯t encountered the real world.


    The things she did to Shen Ye, she just treated as a trade to gain benefits, completely unaware that this trade was just bait, with a lethal Sharpness hook dangling behind it.


    She bit the hook.


    ¡°Zhao Yibing, I give you two choices.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said softly. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What are you planning now?¡± Zhao Yibing asked angrily.


    Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°The first option, you just stand here, or hide nearby, and after things are done on my end, you come out as a witness, confirming everything you know.¡±


    ¡°The second option, you act as if you¡¯ve never seen me, just go in and meet your netizen, while I will also pretend not to recognize you.¡±


    ¡°Choose, Zhao Yibing.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYour fate is for you to decide, and I will respect your choice.¡±


    Zhao Yibing rushed towards the hotel across the street without hesitating for even a minute.


    Xiao Mengyu true to her word, didn¡¯t try to stop her at all, just quietly Watched her enter the hotel, made a call, and was invited onto the elevator.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Xiao Mengyu raised her hand and lightly pressed it on the scabbard.


    The long sword moved, and with a ¡°clang¡± noise, it sprang out of the scabbard a few inches.


    On the opposite street.


    In the hotel room.


    ¡°Bingbing¡ª¡ªallow me to call you that, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, and the most talented as well.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to recommend you, to ensure your admission into a provincial key high school, I can even sponsor your education.¡±


    In the spacious suite, the man elegantly raised his wine glass, drinking it in one gulp.


    Zhao Yibing still seemed a bit uneasy.


    She looked at the bunch of white roses in front of her, and then at the man¡¯s charming, mature face, involuntarily twining her hands together and bowing slightly:


    ¡°Mr. Han, thank you for your kindness, I don¡¯t know how to repay you, the matter with Shen Ye¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about his matter.¡± The man said with a smile.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t have to oppose him anymore?¡± Zhao Yibing asked worriedly, ¡°But he has been signed by the Human Martial Arts Group, I¡¯m afraid he will seek revenge on me later.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t be able to take revenge on you.¡± The man said.


    The man¡¯s voice carried a certainty that gradually eased Zhao Yibing¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Mr. Han, you said earlier that you plan to sponsor me?¡±


    She asked tentatively.


    The man¡¯s smile grew even more genuine.


    She liked money.


    ¡ª¡ªThis made it much easier.


    ¡°Bingbing, I indeed plan to sponsor you.¡± The man confirmed.


    He was about to elaborate further when suddenly his right eyelid twitched.


    A strong, chilling Sword Intent piercing through the wall had already locked onto him.


    That sword was gathering strength.


    If he did nothing, allowing that force to build up¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Mr. Han, are you alright?¡±


    Zhao Yibing asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± the man quickly regained his smile and said: ¡°Give me your bank account, I¡¯ll transfer some money to you right now.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Zhao Yibing exclaimed happily, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    She looked down to rummage in her bag, took out her phone to check it, but then inexplicably shivered.

 Chapter 37 - 37 - 33 Swords and Silk_2

    Chapter 37 ¨C 33 Swords and Silk_2


    The man silently clenched his fist.


    Damn it.


    This Sword Qi was too fierce, even she was affected by it.


    He has to speed up the process, or this romantic encounter would be completely ruined.


    This was an unexpected challenge on the spot!


    ¡ª Even so, he couldn¡¯t curb his enthusiasm.


    He would persist and complete this artistic creation!


    ...


    The man quickly took out his phone, while transferring money to Zhao Yibing, he said gently:


    ¡°Bingbing, not only do you have great talent, but you also have a kind heart, I¡¯ve decided to sponsor your high school education, but not just that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yibing asked.


    Ding!


    On the phone, a sum of money was transferred.


    The long string of numbers almost made Zhao Yibing forget to breathe.


    The man stared into her eyes.


    Her pupils swelled with anxiety, but they were soon extinguished by a surging, uncontrollable desire from the depths of her heart


    Taking advantage of this moment, the man leaned forward and whispered in her ear, ¡°I have the qualifications to recommend a student to take the entrance examination at one of the Three Great High Schools, Bingbing.¡±


    The Three Great High Schools!


    Zhao Yibing felt dizzy, almost unable to suppress a scream of excitement.


    That was a supreme honor!


    There, one could learn truly formidable professional skills!


    Once enrolled, she would soar high above, never to mingle with normal people again!


    ¡°Mr. Han, are you serious?¡±


    She asked with a trembling voice.


    The man took out his phone, entered a long string of passwords quickly, and said casually:


    ¡°Years ago, during an archaeological dig in the sky, I made a huge contribution.¡±


    ¡°Kunlun gave me this password, and by using it, my research successor would have the qualifications to participate in the joint entrance examination of the Three Great High Schools.¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving this spot to you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ my strength¡­¡± Zhao Yibing said apprehensively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, I¡¯ll help you improve your strength.¡± the man said.


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s phone suddenly made a sound.


    She looked down.


    A document with thirteen trust markers appeared on her phone, indicating she had obtained eligibility for the entrance exam to the Three Great High Schools.


    ¡ªThe more trust markers there are, the higher the attention from Kunlun.


    In other words¡ª


    This absolutely cannot be faked!


    Zhao Yibing was struck by immense happiness, feeling so dizzy she could barely stand.


    A pair of large, warm hands steadied her.


    ¡°Mr. Han!¡±


    She cried out excitedly and happily.


    ¡°Happy, aren¡¯t you, Bingbing?¡± the man said with an understanding smile on his face.


    ¡°Happy!¡± Zhao Yibing nodded vigorously.


    Her eyes brimmed with excited tears, the corners of her mouth stretching wider and wider, almost as if she couldn¡¯t help dancing with joy.


    At this moment.


    The man made his move.


    In her happiest moment¡ª


    Before trouble could arise, he needed to ensure that this utmost romantic encounter would shatter while the bud was still about to bloom.


    The climax of the symphony lay right there.


    He had to take her himself, to bring everything to an abrupt halt!


    In an instant.


    It seemed something had happened.


    But the two were still standing in place, unmoved.


    Nothing in the room changed.


    Only the man¡ª


    The man held his breath, his face showing a mix of tension and anxiety.


    With one hand, he gently lifted something while the other hand created afterimages, pulling out dense steel wires from the void, his slender fingers working swiftly like playing a piano, rapidly stitching the wound.


    After seven or eight breaths.


    The man finally exhaled in relief.


    In front of him, the girl¡¯s headless body remained still, the neck miraculously showing no sign of blood, the wound even completely stitched up, creating a smooth surface as if a head had never been there.


    Only then did he have time to look at the object in his hands.


    ¡ªThe girl¡¯s head.


    Even in death, her face still held an expression of joy, as if full of longing and anticipation for the future, unaware that she was already dead.


    The man cradled the head, examining it back and forth.


    The uncooled tear of excitement still lingered in her eye sockets.


    ¡°Wonderful, Bingbing, you and I have together created this great piece of art.¡±


    The man¡¯s cheeks flushed with excitement, his breathing rapid, like when a young man first sees the love of his life.


    Suddenly.


    The air in the room began to move rapidly.


    The man¡¯s expression changed, and he erupted into an angry roar:


    ¡°No!¡±


    He stood in front of Zhao Yibing¡¯s body, crashed through the wall, and was slashed out by a streak of cold light.


    Xiao Mengyu quietly appeared.


    She stood where the man had just been, holding a long sword, and gave Zhao Yibing¡¯s body a silent glance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her, you can have anything you want, just don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    The man¡¯s pleading voice came from afar, accompanied by a frenzy of hysterical murderous intent.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression turned stern, and she raised her sword.


    Indeed, it was unexpected.


    With her Sword Qi at play, she thought he wouldn¡¯t act immediately.


    Yet the man was so crazed! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that instant, the ominous aura about him was so intense it transcended her understanding.


    Now was the moment of truth.


    The next instant.


    The room suddenly filled with countless sharp steel wires.


    The man appeared on the other side of the room, his fingers barely moving, and the steel wires surged toward Xiao Mengyu like raging waves.


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s body and head were gently lifted by a few strands of wire and carefully placed in the corner with a delicate and tender force.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly rushed forward, slashing at Zhao Yibing¡¯s body with her sword.


    Ding ding dang dang ding ding¡ª

 Chapter 38 - 38 - 33 Swords and Silk_3

    Chapter 38 ¨C 33 Swords and Silk_3


    The steel wire and the longsword clashed back and forth, creating sounds as urgent as sudden rain, while the overflowing Sword Qi carved numerous fine and dense sword marks on the walls.


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    The man roared.


    ¡°Unless you tell me who hired you, I will surely destroy this corpse completely,¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand shook, and another shadow of a sword flew out from the longsword.


    The man had to give up his attack and fully protect Zhao Yibing from the incoming strikes, quickly saying:


    ¡°If you leave now, in consideration of the Luo family, I can still give up the chase. But if you want to pry into my artwork¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    ...


    Xiao Mengyu immediately responded, ¡°You can come to kill me, but I need to know the employer¡¯s information!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± the man said.


    Hum¡ª


    The longsword in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand suddenly blurred.


    A giant shadow of a sword emerged from the spine of the blade, emitting a terrifying and fierce aura.


    Hum hum hum hum hum¡ª


    The sound of the sword humming became more and more majestic, covering all other sounds.


    The man¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly.


    He could defend against such swordsmanship, but he certainly couldn¡¯t protect Zhao Yibing.


    ¡°Bingbing!¡±


    The man looked at Zhao Yibing¡¯s body with reluctance, his eyes gradually turning bloodshot.


    Unprecedented killing intent, born from despair, emerged from him.


    Behind him, a mysterious Blood Colored Doll quietly floated in the void.


    ¡ªHe was also going to strike with all his might.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Xiao Mengyu spoke up at this moment.


    ¡°A deal?¡± the man¡¯s teeth clicked as he gave one final questioning before making his move.


    ¡ªEven though the sound of the sword was deafening, he could still hear the other party¡¯s words clearly.


    ¡°As long as you tell me who the employer is, I¡¯ll allow you to come after me. Whether you succeed or not, I promise not to rely on the Luo family¡¯s power, nor will I let the Luo family seek revenge on you,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°If you kill me, my corpse is at your disposal.¡±


    The man paused.


    He looked at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s exceptionally beautiful figure, her posture wielding the longsword with vibrant spirit, and the lofty Sword Intent in her eyes, serene as autumn waters¡ª


    The roiling killing intent that filled the room suddenly vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Are you¡­ serious?¡±


    The man asked in a tone that alternated between anxiety and shyness.


    ¡°Serious,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    A smile slowly spread across the man¡¯s face. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It really is troublesome,¡± he smiled, his eyes squinting and his brow furrowing slightly, as if he had encountered something simultaneously embarrassing and extremely difficult.


    But ultimately, he continued in a pleased tone:


    ¡°For your sake, I¡¯ve betrayed my employer, effectively breaking the iron law of the Assassins Alliance. From now on, I too will face the pursuit of the Assassins Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Xiao Mengyu mocked.


    ¡°Charming young lady, for the chance to possess you, I would make such a sacrifice,¡± the man articulated with ups and downs, ¡°I hope that not long after this, I can hold you tightly in my arms and give you countless kisses as fervent as the equator.¡±


    ¡°My sword will reduce you to mud,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°Ah, that would be another kind of delight. Just hearing your voice like the music of the heavens already excites me¡ªI do not reject it, unless you prove incapable,¡± the man gave an elegant bow.


    The deal was struck!


    Now only one thing remained.


    ¡°The Skinner¡± emitted the sound of countless steel wires rubbing back and forth.


    The wires, as if alive, probed back and forth in the void, constantly sensing the girl¡¯s Sword Qi to discern her reality and illusion.


    The girl¡¯s longsword in her hand suddenly vibrated, unleashing a sharp sword hum.


    The razor-edged Sword Qi tested against the steel wires, leaving deep gashes on the floor, the walls, and the ceiling.


    The battle was about to begin!


    (Please follow and vote for me, thank you everyone!)

 Chapter 39 - 39 - 34: Leaving No Tracks over a Thousand Miles

    Chapter 39 ¨C 34: Leaving No Tracks over a Thousand Miles


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Underground basement.


    Shen Ye crouched next to a corpse, hand propping up his chin, silently lost in thought.


    Recalling how he had requested to see the corpse again, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel there was something off about Qian Rushan¡¯s strange tone over the phone.


    ¡ª¡ªFor a young man to enjoy spending time with corpses, claiming he was looking for clues,


    It seemed somewhat inappropriate no matter how one looked at it.


    But there was no other way.


    ...


    It was already evening.


    He had no idea how Xiao Mengyu was faring at the moment.


    He had to come and ask.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one around.¡±


    The Skeleton whispered quietly.


    Shen Ye nodded and looked towards the assassin¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Shall we talk again?¡±


    He spoke.


    The corpse opened its eyes, and after a while, it responded, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Shen Ye asked,


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu of the Luo family is a swordsman. If she faces ¡®The Skinner,¡¯ what are her chances of winning?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu? I¡¯ve heard of her; she¡¯s a genius of this generation in the Luo family,¡± the corpse pondered and said: ¡°She¡¯s adept at using various forces to shape victorious situations, extremely impressive in the realm of combat talent.¡±


    ¡°So she can win?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No, she will lose,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°But you just said she¡¯s extremely impressive,¡± Shen Ye said, displeased.


    ¡°¡®The Skinner¡¯ is a top-tier assassin, shrouded in mystery with an unknown background. Moreover, everyone who has seen him fight at full strength is dead; not one has survived,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°So Xiao Mengyu definitely can¡¯t beat him?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When ¡®The Skinner¡¯ first appeared, he killed a grown expert of a prominent family, sending shockwaves around the world. Afterwards, surviving multiple assassinations, he has lived well for decades, unscathed to this day.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao Mengyu you¡¯re speaking of is just a teenage girl. Though she¡¯s exceptionally talented, she¡¯s still too young and no match for him,¡± the corpse said seriously.


    ¡°He killed members of a prominent family and still survived?¡± Shen Ye said incredulously.


    ¡°To be precise, he was hired for internal strife within a prominent family.¡±


    ¡°In such a case, if the family is not united, they wouldn¡¯t go all out to kill him ¡ª¡±


    ¡°But still, that¡¯s quite impressive.¡±


    ¡°Indeed impressive,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°By the way, ¡®The Skinner¡¯ has never failed a mission,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°One last question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°Do you have any other team members?¡±


    ¡°No, ¡®The Skinner¡¯ is the only one left. We thought it was going to be an easy job¡­ who could have predicted it would turn out like this?¡± the corpse sighed and said.


    Yes indeed.


    The original Shen Ye was already dead.


    Your mission should have been completed long ago, and you could have left this city to collect your reward.


    But I¡¯m here.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, rest in peace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The corpse closed its eyes.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up and turned to leave.


    Xiao Mengyu was in danger.


    He had intended to utilize her strength to investigate the truth, but instead, he had put her in harm¡¯s way.


    Her brother had died trying to help him.


    Chen Haoyu was dead.


    That witness was probably dead too.


    How many more lives would be lost?


    She was the only one still putting in all her effort for this case.


    ¡­He couldn¡¯t let her die.


    But how could he aid in the fight with his own strength?


    No.


    Perhaps fighting wasn¡¯t necessary.


    All he needed to do was to rescue her.


    Firstly, he had a door.


    Secondly, he still had the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    It seemed there might be a chance.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s very dangerous. Don¡¯t go getting yourself killed; what would I do if you died?¡±


    The Skeleton warned in a low voice.


    ¡°Shut up, do you think you can hide from it all?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Returning to the dormitory.


    Shen Ye placed the Ghost Fire Motorcycle inside the ring and strapped the Dusk Shortsword behind him, ready for what was to come.


    His cell phone suddenly rang.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came through the phone:


    ¡°Tonight, your entire floor is completely sealed off. Nobody is allowed to leave. We¡¯re leaving first thing in the morning,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Ah? Sealed off completely?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s for your safety. Get some good rest. See you tomorrow,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Now he had no way to leave.


    What to do?


    Could he really watch helplessly as Xiao Mengyu walked to her death?


    Suddenly.


    The phone rang again.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    Shen Ye tensed up and immediately answered.


    A strange, young girl¡¯s voice came through:


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°My mom told me that if I couldn¡¯t get in touch with her, I should find you and call the police together.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°My mom is a nurse at City First Hospital. She saw the incident where you encountered a ghost.¡±


    It was the witness!


    That explained why she knew his phone number.


    ¡ª¡ª He had registered his contact information at the nurse¡¯s station when he went to see Chen Haoyu.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± Shen Ye immediately asked.


    The sound of sobbing came through the phone: ¡°She told me to go to Maple Forest Hotel in the Western Suburbs, and she would wait for me there, but ¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t reach her now.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Shen Ye immediately asked.


    The voice hesitated and then said, ¡°I¡¯m at Star Fast Food on Changhong Street, just across from Maple Forest Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t go anywhere, wait for me ¡ª and you should call the police right now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The call ended.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth the risk; watch out for traps,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°The corpse said there¡¯s only one assassin left, ¡®The Skinner¡¯ ¡ª a dead man wouldn¡¯t lie to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How safe it is to hide here, why bother looking for trouble?¡± the Skeleton persuaded again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore,¡± Shen Ye said calmly, ¡°Someone else wants to kill me, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo I have to be a coward for my whole life? Not even daring to find out who wants to kill me?¡±


    The Great Skeleton fell silent.


    A resolute glint flickered in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Human Martial Arts Group had given him everything it could already.


    Before he showed more value, they wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble for his sake, let alone specially pursue the assassin from the Assassins Alliance.


    After all, assassins would rather die than spill their secrets.


    If it weren¡¯t for his Necromantic Talent from the Nightmare World, he wouldn¡¯t be able to uncover the truth.


    In other words¡ª


    If he wanted to pursue the truth, he could only rely on himself!


    ¡ªOf course, it would be better with help.


    Shen Ye softened his tone and said, ¡°Help me check if there¡¯s anyone outside.¡±


    ¡°I sense two Life Flames in the hallway, clearly someone is on patrol, you¡¯ll be discovered the moment you go out,¡±


    the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡ªCan¡¯t go out through the hallway then.


    Whether for safety or danger, it¡¯s best if everyone thinks he¡¯s staying in the dormitory of the Martial Arts Tower.


    Shen Ye looked out the window. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was over a hundred floors up in the Renjian Wudo Group Building.


    Although Qian Rushan had taken away a large number of people, seemingly to carry out some mission, there were still many people left on guard.


    ¡°There are no traces of Life Flames outside the window, but if you plan to fly with the motorcycle, the noise will immediately be noticed,¡±


    the Great Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°Seems I can¡¯t use the motorcycle,¡± Shen Ye mused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t fly, so just stay in the room honestly. That way, we¡¯re both safe,¡± the Great Skeleton took the opportunity to advise again.


    Shen Ye walked back and forth in the room and then suddenly muttered to himself:


    ¡°Escape lane¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the Great Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye ignored it and stretched out his hand to press on the air.


    A door instantly appeared.


    He opened the door.


    Inside was still that secret tunnel from the battlefield.


    ¡°Dismiss.¡±


    The door disappeared.


    Shen Ye once again stretched out his palm, tilting his fingers toward himself, and pressed on the air.


    The door reappeared.


    Only this time, there was an angle between the door and the ground.


    Opening the door still revealed the tunnel.


    But because the door was angled from the ground, the tunnel behind it was like an uphill path.


    ¡°It worked,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Worked? Worked what?¡± the Great Skeleton was clueless.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t bother with it and directly jumped onto the windowsill, surveying the sky outside.


    The sky was darkening.


    It seemed likely to rain tonight; even though the wind was strong, it couldn¡¯t disperse the gathering dark clouds.


    The dense clouds in the sky were a good thing.


    At least shrouded in fog, no one could see what might appear outside of the building.


    Shen Ye looked down.


    The city was like a miniature model, very far from him.


    ¡ªTo descend to the ground from this height?


    Shen Ye bit his lip and allocated all 7 points of his Attribute into Agility.


    Now his Agility reached 10.1.


    Shen Ye felt as light as a feather, as if he could ride the wind away at any moment, or like a fish that could freely swim through space.


    He shook his head slightly.


    It was an illusion from the sudden increase in his Attribute.


    Nevertheless¡ª


    He was now even able to perform ¡°Misplace¡± from ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡±!


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to jump off the building, are you?¡±


    the Great Skeleton quickly said:


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, from this height, even if your Agility reached 30 it would be useless, you¡¯d still fall to your death!¡±


    Shen Ye stared at the distant ground and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain, Skeleton Shrimp, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You¡ªdamn it!¡± the Great Skeleton cried out in shock.


    Because Shen Ye had already leapt out of the window.


    The wind whistled past his ears.


    Shen Ye plummeted from the skies, his speed increasing rapidly.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly stretched out his palm, fingers slightly curved backward, and yelled,


    ¡°Door!¡±


    The door tilted into existence.


    Shen Ye kicked open the door and sprinted up the sloping tunnel behind it.


    Due to the uphill¡¯s buffer, his speed slowed down significantly.


    At the end of the tunnel¡ª


    ¡°Door!¡±


    Another door appeared.


    Shen Ye rammed through the door, which slowed his descent even more.


    He reemerged in the air, continuing to fall.


    Then he immediately raised his hand to release another door.


    Thus, he charged up the incline again.


    ¡ªThis was like an escape lane on a high-speed highway in mountainous areas.


    A truck, losing control of speed, could slow down through the steep escape lane to avert a disaster that could destroy the vehicle and take lives.


    After charging up three times, Shen Ye¡¯s speed had completely reduced.


    He continued his descent.


    Whenever his speed neared a dangerous limit, he would again open a door to rush up the steep incline a few times.


    His falling speed quickly diminished.


    So he kept descending until¡ª


    Thud.


    Shen Ye bent his knees slightly to absorb the mild impact and stood on the building¡¯s side in a green belt.


    He jumped out of the green space and slipped into the big trees across the road.


    The cold wind howled.


    A night rain was coming.


    ¡ªAll thanks to the broad expanse of dark clouds and lightning.


    No one noticed what he had just done.


    ¡°Madman! I almost thought I was going to die in your barren world!¡±


    the Great Skeleton yelled angrily.


    ¡°Quit the chatter, bring out the motorcycle¡ªwe¡¯ve got a busy night,¡± Shen Ye said as he scanned his surroundings.


    In a moment.


    The motorcycle unfolded before him.


    Shen Ye intoned,


    ¡°Kill a man every ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles.¡±


    The motorcycle immediately roared lowly.


    A streak of flame blazed through the night, speeding towards the Western Suburbs.

 Chapter 40 - 40 - 35: I’ll Play with You!

    Chapter 40 ¨C 35: I¡¯ll Play with You!


    On the outskirts of the city.


    A streak of light fire tore through the night sky, crossing the empty streets, and stopped in front of Star Fast Food, opposite the Maple Forest Hotel.


    Shen Ye got out of the car and looked into the fast food restaurant.


    Strange.


    There were no other people in the fast food restaurant.


    Only a five or six-year-old girl sat in the corner, with a large backpack on her back.


    Hearing the noise of the motorcycle, she looked up at Shen Ye.


    ...


    Shen Ye waved to the little girl.


    The little girl ran directly out of the fast food restaurant and came up to him, looking at him uneasily.


    She wore a pair of large red headphones around her neck, each earmuff adorned with an eyeball-like pattern.


    The headphones were playing a Chinese reading comprehension exercise.


    ¡°Was it you who called me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, it was me¡ªDid you see my mother? I can¡¯t contact her.¡± The little girl said anxiously.


    The little girl wore a red school uniform, patched and darned all over, her physique frail and her hair straw-yellow, giving the appearance of malnutrition.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Shen Ye glanced at her a few times, then looked across the street at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    The hotel was a building dozens of stories tall, which under the shroud of nightfall appeared like a demon lurking and ready to choose its next prey.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find your mother right away. By the way, did you call the police?¡±


    ¡°The call went through, but no one answered.¡±


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly dialed the emergency number.


    Beep¡ª¡ªBeep¡ª¡ª


    The phone rang for a full thirty seconds, but no one answered the call.


    ¡­Why is it like this?


    Shen Ye was somewhat bewildered.


    ¡°Is my mother still alive? Can you help me find her?¡± The little girl asked, biting her lip, and looking up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°What about your dad?¡±


    ¡°He passed away a long time ago; it¡¯s just my mom and me now,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to a safe place first, and once I find your mom, I¡¯ll contact you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What place?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Ghost Fire, take her to Renjian Wudao Building, and then come back to find me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A soft voice came from the motorcycle, ¡°Route is being recalculated, the route confirmed. Please fasten your seat belt if you are a child under 12, we will depart shortly.¡±


    Shen Ye put the little girl on the motorcycle.


    ¡°I want to see my mom,¡± the little girl said, staring at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for her, too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Her room number is 707, but since I can¡¯t contact her, I didn¡¯t dare go there,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find her, and then we¡¯ll come to get you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± the little girl began to cry.


    Shen Ye patted her back, saying gently,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The place I¡¯m sending you to is very safe, and later we¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe best strategy was to reassure her and have her leave obediently.


    Life is more important than anything else.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and stared carefully at him, silent for a long time.


    Seeing her emotions stabilize, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and patted the motorcycle.


    ¡°I will return to you in 5 minutes and 39 seconds,¡± the motorcycle said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hotel across the street, and you¡¯ll find me there,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I will return to you in 5 minutes and 40 seconds,¡± the motorcycle said.


    ¡°Off you go!¡±


    The motorcycle started and quickly took the little girl away from the area.


    Shen Ye continued to gaze at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    ¡°It¡¯s a complete waste of time¡ªthis little girl has no interests or connections with you, you don¡¯t even know her, and she could potentially be a burden to you. I can¡¯t understand why you would help her,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°Her mother is innocent; it¡¯s because of me that this has happened,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmph, the soft-hearted can never achieve greatness,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A strike and faint shouts could be heard from the Maple Forest Hotel.


    Xiao Mengyu was fighting that ¡°Skinner¡±!


    ¡ª¡ªI cannot wait any longer.


    But everything was very strange.


    Ever since entering this block, he had felt an indescribable silence.


    There were no cars driving on the streets.


    No pedestrians on the road.


    The shops had their lights on but were also empty.


    This place was like a ghost domain.


    Shasha¡­


    In the night sky, cold rain fell, continuously striking the ground, making a friction-like sound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another loud impact.


    Whether it was an illusion or something else, Shen Ye always felt the hotel was becoming even darker.


    ¡ª¡ªIt had completely turned into a dark church emanating ominous vibes.


    The longer he looked, the deeper the unease in his heart became.


    But he had no choice but to go.


    So many had died.


    The threat of assassination was still not lifted.


    If he did not investigate today, and allowed whatever it was to lurk in the shadows, would he have to live in perpetual fear and anxiety?


    ¡ª¡ªThe truth was right before his eyes!


    Shen Ye silenced his phone and put it in his pocket, then crossed the street and walked straight into the hotel lobby.


    There were people in the lobby.


    Several hotel staff stood in the middle of the lobby, all looking at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hello, are you looking to stay with us?¡±


    A middle-aged woman with a ¡°Manager¡± badge on her chest smiled politely.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when the Great Skeleton¡¯s voice rang in his ear:


    ¡°Be careful, there are no living people here.¡±


    In matters of life and death, Shen Ye naturally trusted the word of this member of the Undead Race.


    He swiftly drew out Night Shadow and asked,


    ¡°How did you die? And why can you still stand here?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Whispers of the Dark¡± activated! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The middle-aged woman, maintaining her smile, explained, ¡°To live more comfortably, the master killed us all and tied us together with special threads, using techniques to control our souls, and commanded us to carry out various tasks.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ye asked the others.


    The corpses all nodded their heads.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We are set to do our utmost to serve our guests. The master is preoccupied with a powerful enemy and has not given us new orders,¡± the middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°Besides you, how many more have died here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°All of them,¡± the middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°All means?¡±


    ¡°Everyone in this neighborhood, all have died here.¡±


    Shen Ye froze.


    Now he knew what that ominous feeling he had earlier was about.


    The sounds of battle from upstairs grew fiercer, and he could even hear Xiao Mengyu¡¯s light rebukes.


    The clatter of combat continued up to the top floor.


    Good, now¡¯s the time!


    Shen Ye dashed up the staircase, taking the steps two at a time until he reached the seventh floor, stopping in front of room 707.


    No matter how much he loathed to do it¡ª


    He pushed the door forcefully.


    The lock broke immediately, and the door swung open, revealing the scene inside the room.


    The floor was covered with bodies, walls were draped with corpses, and the ceiling was lined with bodies pinned down by steel wires.


    The body of a woman was lying in the center of the room on the carpet.


    Part of her body was missing, but her face was vaguely familiar to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart gradually sank.


    No, please¡­


    He stepped over the bodies to approach the woman, whispering softly:


    ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±


    She opened her eyes to look at him and said, ¡°Shen Ye, I saw you encountering a ghost while I was on duty.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly felt an urge to flee.


    But he ultimately stood still, slowly closed his eyes, then opened them again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you died because of me,¡± he found himself saying.


    The woman¡¯s voice was calm: ¡°I am already dead, these things aren¡¯t so important anymore. Besides, it¡¯s not your fault. If you¡¯re willing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please get revenge for us.¡±


    Revenge¡­


    Shen Ye looked around the room filled with corpses, and then he remembered the manager¡¯s words in the lobby.


    ¡°Everyone in this district died here.¡±


    How many people had that guy killed?


    ¡°Can you sense the other bodies?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Correct, the other rooms are just like this one, some even more densely packed with bodies,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye refocused his attention on the woman, speaking in a low voice:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your vengeance will be sought, and as for your daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°I will ensure she grows up healthy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all her future expenses.¡±


    ¡°Please rest in peace.¡±


    The corpse lay there quietly, her face suddenly showing a hint of confusion.


    But there was no time to continue.


    The ground shook violently.


    The hotel building was struck by an unstoppable force, blowing away half of its structure.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    A voice filled with shock and anger came from the rooftop.


    The Great Skeleton quickly said, ¡°One of the two people fighting above has their life force drastically dropping, and they¡¯re falling towards us. They will pass by the window shortly.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    The voice from the rooftop was male.


    Therefore, it was the other combatant who was falling.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    He rushed to the window and broke through it, looking up into the sky.


    Indeed, a sword-wielding woman was plummeting down from the heavens.


    Her body was covered with horrific wounds, from which blood was incessantly pouring.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s icy gaze turned towards him, and when she realized it was Shen Ye, she visibly stiffened, then relaxed.


    ¡°Her life force is extremely weak,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s face turned pale with shock.


    He caught Xiao Mengyu in his arms.


    ¡°Quickly kill me, I don¡¯t want to be tortured by him,¡± Xiao Mengyu said faintly.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you¡¯re going to be okay!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu looked steadily at him, sensing that he wasn¡¯t pretending. Then, considering that someone of his strength had actually come to her aid, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and admiration.


    ¡ªDidn¡¯t she have a last resort?


    She had controlled her injuries to appear deathly weak, a strategy to lure the enemy.


    The success or failure hinged on that one countering move.


    Unfortunately, plans never work as well as one hopes, and this young man had unexpectedly jumped out, intending to save her.


    Thus, ¡°The Skinner¡± didn¡¯t follow up.


    Xiao Mengyu felt both annoyed and amused, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a light snort:


    ¡°Forget it, considering you¡ª¡±


    Thwack.


    Shen Ye delivered a hand blade to her neck.


    Fearing that his strength wouldn¡¯t be enough against a Great Swordsman, he had invested all 7 attribute points into strength.


    8.3 points in strength.


    Striking on the neck of a girl on the brink of death, strong she may be, but severely injured and unguarded against him.


    The girl¡¯s eyes bulged, and she gasped:


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    No longer able to hold on, her head lolled, and she passed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just didn¡¯t want you to see my secret,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With one hand he took her sword, and with the other, he cradled Xiao Mengyu. He executed the ¡°Dodge¡± of the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± to run a few steps along the wall, broke through another window, and rushed into the adjacent room.


    Fortunately, his agility had surpassed 10 by now!


    Otherwise, executing such a movement technique while carrying someone, he would have fallen straight down.


    No sooner had Shen Ye landed than he immediately activated the ¡°Rush¡± of the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± to break open the room¡¯s door, spilling into the corridor.


    ¡°Door!¡±


    He shouted urgently.


    A door suddenly appeared in the hallway.


    Shen Ye, holding Xiao Mengyu, smashed through it.


    ¡°Dissolve! Dissolve!¡±


    The door disappeared behind them.


    The next second.


    A figure fell into the room, paused, and like a shadow sliding across the floor, floated out through the broken door into the hallway.


    They were just a moment too late, missing the vanishing door.


    The man saw only the empty corridor.


    This gave him a false impression based on experience.


    ¡°Huh? They¡¯ve hidden away?¡±


    At first, the man was surprised, then couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckling laugh.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, my spies are everywhere in this hotel, so you plan to play a game of hide and seek with me,¡± he said.


    ¡°How interesting.¡±


    He took out a white handkerchief and wiped the crimson from his fingers, nonchalantly saying:


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play along.¡±


    ¡°Now I start the countdown, and when I reach 1, the hunt for your traces begins.¡±


    ¡°10,¡±


    ¡°9,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 - 36: Battle Again!

    Chapter 41 ¨C 36: Battle Again!


    ¡°¡±¡±


    Nightmare World.


    Shen Ye, carrying Xiao Mengyu, rushed out of the secret passage.


    He reassigned all his Attribute Points to Agility and ran at full strength towards the Human Race military camp.


    While running, he also shouted:


    ¡°Skeleton, you¡¯re the battlefield scavenger, quickly find her a suitable set of Battle Armor and an identity!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a scavenger¡ªdamn it, it¡¯s not easy to equip a complete set of gear, it¡¯s not as simple as you¡¯re making it out to be!¡± the Skeleton complained.


    ...


    Nonetheless, it continued to take various pieces of armor out of the ring.


    Hence, as Shen Ye ran, he dressed Xiao Mengyu in a Face Armor, Helmet, Leather Armor, and Arm Armor.


    By this time, the field hospital was already in sight.


    Shen Ye shouted loudly:


    ¡°Hurry, save her! She¡¯s about to go!¡±


    In front of the camp, two guards brandishing their Spears blocked the way and barked sternly:


    ¡°Who are you? Which noble do you serve under?¡±


    ¡°¡ªShow us your identity papers!¡±


    Shen Ye had no such identity papers.


    Worried about Xiao Mengyu¡¯s injuries, he grew impatient and roared:


    ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize me? I¡¯m the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!¡±


    The two guards were shaken and took a closer look.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Quick, bring the injured in!¡±


    They quickly moved the Cheval de Frise out of the way.


    A few physicians came over after hearing the commotion.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡± Shen Ye said with joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! The hemorrhoids that will grow on him in twenty years are the ones I treated,¡± one physician declared with his chest puffed out.


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities? Why have you come back?¡± another physician asked.


    Shen Ye placed Xiao Mengyu on a bed and said:


    ¡°I encountered an injured comrade¡ªquickly, give her some treatment.¡±


    The physicians all turned to look.


    The young girl was dressed in a knight¡¯s Battle Armor, carrying a trace of a sharp aura.


    Clearly, she was a master of the Human Race.


    ¡°The injuries are severe; to heal quickly, we need some expensive Holy Runes,¡± one physician judged.


    ¡°Here, take this! All of you, get to work!¡±


    Shen Ye reached for his purse and threw it to them.


    The physician weighed the purse, shakily took out several Gold Coins, then returned the purse to Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is enough¡ªthis purse was bestowed by His Royal Highness the Prince, wasn¡¯t it?¡± the physician inquired.


    ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°The pattern on this purse is exclusive to the Royal Family,¡± another physician explained.


    ¡°Hurry up and heal her, no more talking, I¡¯m afraid she might die,¡± Shen Ye urged.


    ¡°Ah, right!¡±


    the physicians said.


    They immediately gathered around the bed, reciting Holy Arts Incantations, allowing beams of intense light to fall upon Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye just stood by, watching.


    Suddenly.


    Faint glimmers emerged in the void, coalescing into lines of text invisible to others:


    ¡°The battlefield changes in the blink of an eye, and with your silence, you have gradually fallen out of people¡¯s attention, and your fame has also been fading.¡±


    ¡°But this moment, you returned to the battlefield, immediately saving a comrade, carrying her back to camp, even offering up your tuition to save her.¡±


    ¡°From now on, people will talk about your noble character.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re back in the limelight.¡±


    ¡ª¡±The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    This Evaluation Entry was as stubborn as a piece of gum.


    Forget it.


    If I¡¯m back in the limelight, then so be it.


    When the Entry officially takes shape, I can directly sacrifice it for Attribute Points.


    In a moment.


    The holy light completely dissipated.


    The physicians began to wipe the sweat from their foreheads.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Her body is recovering rapidly; she should wake up in a few minutes,¡± one physician explained.


    ¡°When she wakes up, she will be at her peak form,¡± another physician added.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly leaped up, scooped Xiao Mengyu into his arms, and ran out.


    He ran so fast that he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in a moment.


    ¡ªNo one tried to stop him.


    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s his lover,¡± one soldier murmured quietly.


    ¡°No kidding, who else would give that many Gold Coins to save someone!¡± another soldier said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right if I had that many Gold Coins, I could get several wives,¡± a third soldier added.


    But the physicians were discussing something else.


    ¡°The Prince seems to have a high opinion of him,¡± one physician whispered.


    ¡°Eleven Gold Coins¡ªhe¡¯s pretty generous, especially since it was for a friend,¡± another physician mentioned.


    ¡°Right, which is why I added an extra ¡®Strength Blessing¡¯ to his friend, lasting three hours, as a way to show my respect,¡± the third physician said.


    ¡°What?¡± the physicians exclaimed together.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the aforementioned physician asked, confused.


    ¡°I gave his friend an ¡®Agility Blessing¡¯.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I added ¡®Resonance Blessing¡¯.¡±


    ¡°And me, I gave her ¡®Perception Blessing¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it seems we all thought the same, I provided ¡®Spirit Blessing¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I did too¡­¡±


    ¡°Same here¡­¡±


    After a round of discussion, the medics looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a full set.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, it seems only His Royal Highness the Prince could enjoy so many blessings in battle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for our Holy Medical Group to gather at the scene of such a major battle and to release a full set of blessings¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like we formed a deep friendship with this ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯ ahead of time.¡±


    The medics were talking all at once.


    In the midst of a dense forest.


    Shen Ye shouted, ¡°Open!¡±


    The door opened.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes also opened slightly.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door.


    The next instant.


    Xiao Mengyu had her sword at his throat.


    The two stood in the corridor of the inn, one huffing and the other daring not to move.


    ¡°What did you just do to me? Huh? How did my injuries heal!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu expressed her astonishment.


    ¡°A type of healing art, effective only when one is unconscious,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Xiao Mengyu moved her body slightly, feeling as if all her injuries had healed, reborn anew, with every cell seemingly singing.


    Strength.


    Strength filled her body as if it were tangible.


    ¡°¡­I misunderstood you.¡±


    She moved the sword away from Shen Ye¡¯s throat with an apologetic gesture.


    ¡°That guy will be here soon, can you still fight?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He suddenly noticed that another entry had appeared above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head.


    Behind ¡°Great Swordsman,¡± a row of blurry text gradually became clear:


    ¡°Holy Protector (lasting three hours).¡±


    Holy Protector?


    What kind of entry was that?


    Could it be that the treatment he¡¯d given her had granted her a special boost?


    As Shen Ye thought about this silently, he heard Xiao Mengyu say:


    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt this good before¡­ I¡¯m going to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Remember to find out who¡¯s behind this,¡± Shen Ye reminded her.


    ¡°I already know,¡± Xiao Mengyu responded.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    You haven¡¯t even won the fight yet, and you already know who¡¯s behind it?


    He was about to ask for clarity when a proud laugh suddenly echoed from the end of the corridor:


    ¡°Haha, found you guys!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu immediately stepped in front of Shen Ye and said with uncertainty, ¡°You can¡¯t get involved in the fight¡ªif you don¡¯t have any powerful combat skills, it¡¯s better you hide.¡±


    She had underestimated him before.


    Now, did he have any hidden combat abilities left?


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I need to hide immediately with this level of combat!¡±


    Shen Ye seemed to agree with her and quickly pushed open the door of a room nearby, hiding himself inside.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback.


    ¡ªSo his talent lies in healing?


    Fine, she could fight alone.


    After all, her current state had already surpassed her peak¡ª


    ¡°Beautiful and cute girl, are you waiting for me?¡±


    The man appeared on the other side of the corridor.


    Xiao Mengyu raised her hand and unleashed a sword strike.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A massive sword shadow, two meters wide and seven meters long, pierced through the corridor, blasted through the wall, and shot forth.


    The man reacted quickly enough, throwing himself to the ground, but still the edge of the sword Qi grazed him.


    He touched his cheek.


    A narrow wound was silently leaking blood.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ you were so heavily injured¡­¡±


    The man stared at Xiao Mengyu and said in disbelief.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pursue me just now,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool¡ªI¡¯ve felt your companion¡¯s presence, and he used that strange strength to blast half the building to create a diversion for you,¡± the man shrugged and said.


    Xiao Mengyu was startled.


    Him?


    Blast half a building?


    No, it wasn¡¯t him, was it?


    ¡ªThere¡¯s no time for detailed thoughts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s decide the winner,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but let out a scoff of laughter.


    ¡°Honestly, your tenacity and killing intent make you more attractive than that pure lamb.¡±


    ¡°¡­I just can¡¯t restrain myself now.¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 - 37 How are you?

    Chapter 42 ¨C 37 How are you?


    Rustling sounds echoed all around.


    Listening closely, one could discern the countless whispers of people. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the content was completely indiscernible.


    Or rather¡ª


    The language they used was not human.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression changed, and she swung her sword toward the wall next to her.


    The wall, as if made of tofu, split open to reveal a room crammed full of corpses.


    ...


    Each corpse had its eyes closed, faces twisted in pain, as they rapidly and indistinctly chanted some spell.


    Accompanying their chanting, streams of blood shadows emerged from the ground, ultimately converging beneath the man¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to get serious,¡±


    the man said, gesturing lightly with his hand.


    A dense mass of blood-colored threads appeared in the corridor, slicing towards Xiao Mengyu from all directions.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s long sword struck continuously, blocking the blood-colored threads.


    However, as the chanting from the corpses around them grew louder, the force of the blood-colored threads became stronger, and their speed was as fast as fleeting shadows.


    Xiao Mengyu humphed softly, her long sword bursting forth with several sword shadows, instantly breaking through the dense blood threads and slashing toward the man at the other end of the corridor.


    The man stood still.


    An endless number of blood-colored threads suddenly converged into a wall, blocking all the sword shadows.


    ¡°Useless, with the continuous reinforcement of the Blood Curse, my strength keeps breaking through higher levels. I could kill you with any move, like so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Bind,¡±


    the man enunciated.


    In an instant.


    An endless number of blood-colored threads burst out from the surrounding walls, all rushing toward Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªShe was surrounded!


    In this critical moment, Xiao Mengyu held her long sword close, vigorously swirling it to create seven Sword Blossoms.


    The sword stopped.


    And all the blood-colored threads were seen entwined around her long sword, while she remained unharmed.


    ¡°Good swordsmanship, but¡ªyour sword can¡¯t be used anymore,¡±


    the man murmured, appearing behind her and thrusting a hand towards her pale neck like a knife.


    From past experience, this move could directly kill the opponent.


    The man had even smelled the sweet scent of the girl¡¯s fresh blood and felt her abundant Life Force withering in his own hands.


    In the split second¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu grasped her sword¡¯s hilt with both hands and suddenly pulled it downwards.


    She drew a Short Sword from within the long sword, thrusting it backwards towards the man.


    Mother and Child Swords!


    The man¡¯s face changed color.


    This strike seemed perfectly calculated; as his hand pierced her neck, her sword would also pierce his heart with precise accuracy!


    The man had no choice but to leap back.


    ¡°Stop struggling. I am invincible within the endless Blood Demon¡¯s Evil Curse,¡± he said, shaking his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu connected the short sword¡¯s hilt with the long sword¡¯s hilt and gave a light shake.


    All the blood-colored threads were suddenly severed from the blade.


    She held the hilt, readying herself in a stance as if about to lunge forward.


    Gradually, a fiery sun phantom emerged behind her, and within this phantom, a crescent moon was also enclosed.


    The man was about to attack immediately, but upon seeing this strange vision, as if recalling something, his face slowly became somber.


    ¡°Blade with Dual Edges, one long and one short on the left, controlled by Qi, this is known as the Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak,¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable that you, at such a young age, have understood this ultimate Swordsmanship. Fortunately, the Divine Sword is not in your hands; otherwise, I would have no choice but to turn and run,¡±


    the man said, his hands clasped together, as he shouted out:


    ¡°Blood Demon Curse of Myriad Lives.¡±


    The chanting sound from the countless corpses around suddenly intensified.


    In the void, threads of blood light entered the man¡¯s body, so that his aura continued to climb higher.


    Beneath his feet, several shadows quietly emerged.


    These shadows were so enormous that the floor couldn¡¯t contain them; they forced the entire corridor¡¯s walls to be completely enveloped by dark shadows.


    ¡°I shall summon them, and your fate is already sealed,¡±


    the man declared leisurely.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s gaze flashed, knowing that the man¡¯s strength all came from that spell.


    She wanted to destroy all the corpses, but the opponent was keeping a tight watch on her, looking for any hint of vulnerability.


    The forthcoming battle¡ª


    Would determine victory or defeat, as well as life or death!


    She could only take a deep breath and shout:


    ¡°Come then, let me see just how powerful your Blood Sorcery really is!¡±


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye was wearing an Armor sponsored by The Skinner, holding a door as a Shield, and he had already made it to the first floor of the hotel building.


    ¡°We have to quickly escape to a safe place, right?¡± The Skinner asked.


    ¡°You must be joking,¡± Shen Ye responded while sprinting, ¡°We¡¯re so close to the truth now!¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t even participate in a battle of that level,¡± The Skinner said with concern.


    ¡ªThis kid can¡¯t die; if he dies, I¡¯m done for.


    Thud!


    Shen Ye kicked open an office door, looked at the disheveled corpses inside, shook his head, and then kicked the second door in the corridor.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I would die the moment I join in that kind of battle¡ªbut we can help indirectly!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The second door was kicked open to reveal nothing but corpses and a few firefighting tools.


    ¡°What kind of indirect help?¡± The Skinner didn¡¯t understand.


    Shen Ye lifted his foot to kick the door of the third office while saying:


    ¡°That guy relies on countless Blood Demon Incantations to continually increase his strength, right?¡±


    ¡°Right¡ªif the strength of the incantations continues to rise, his aura also keeps climbing,¡± The Skinner confirmed.


    Only corpses were in the third office.


    Shen Ye glanced over and turned to leave, muttering, ¡°Such a grand and splendid hotel should hold banquets or events, there definitely must be something for an MC; that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been searching¡ª¡±


    He kicked open the door to the fourth office.


    There it was!


    He rushed into the door, slung the equipment around his neck, turned on the switch, and tested the volume.


    ¡°What on earth are you up to?¡± the giant Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    It was truly galling.


    After all, it had seen numerous battles, yet now it couldn¡¯t even figure out what this kid was trying to do.


    ¡°The time has come to test the strength of your world, brother,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The giant Skeleton asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about the Necromantic Talent. Now we¡¯re going to use it to step on ¡®The Skinner¡¯s¡¯ abilities and see who¡¯s stronger!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Nonsense! The origin of that talent is no simple matter; you have no idea how big of an advantage you¡¯ve seized!¡± the giant Skeleton immediately retorted.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ye said skeptically.


    ¡°I¡¯d chop my head off if I were lying to you,¡± the giant Skeleton swore an oath.


    ¡°You¡¯re already down to a head¡ªbut since you¡¯re so adamant, I¡¯ll trust you this one time.¡±


    Shen Ye strode out into the grand lobby on the first floor of the hotel, took a deep breath, and raised the microphone in his hand.


    The volume was already at its maximum.


    He bellowed:


    ¡°Friends from Hell, how are you doing?¡±


    The colossal sound wave swept across the entire hotel.


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± were activated in the moment he began speaking.


    Since Shen Ye¡¯s sentence was a question, any Undead who heard it were compelled to respond to his inquiry.


    So¡ª


    Was the Blood Demon Technique stronger, capable of controlling the corpses to continue chanting the Spell, or¡ª


    Could ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± break it, forcing the Undead to speak up in response?


    Utter silence.


    ¡ªThe ceaseless, omnipresent, sinister, and magical chanting of the Spell that enveloped the entire hotel stopped abruptly.


    All the corpses had to cease.


    The next instant¡ª


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°Painful.¡±


    ¡°Despair.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m already dead.¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    The corpses uttered a cacophony of responses.


    ¡ªThe Skinner¡¯s Blood Demon Magic was interrupted!


    Upstairs.


    Xiao Mengyu leaned forward, exploding into action, sprinting towards ¡®The Skinner¡¯.


    The man known as ¡®The Skinner¡¯ had a tranquil expression, chanting in a fluid, triumphant voice:


    ¡°Great Bloodthirsty Two-headed Serpent Demon, you¡¯ve destroyed countless lives, please allow me to summon you¡ª¡±


    ¡°To defeat the enemy before me!¡±


    Beneath his feet, a series of complex, blood-red Runes appeared, radiating a blood light that pierced through the entire corridor.


    Just in time.


    At the precise moment Xiao Mengyu reached him, the Bloodthirsty Two-headed Serpent Demon would appear!


    He could strike together with the Serpent Demon.


    This tactic had been executed countless times, never failing.


    This time would be no exception!


    The man held his breath in silence, ready to confront his enemy.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change took place¡ª


    A voice traveled from the hotel¡¯s main lobby:


    ¡°Friends from Hell, how are you doing?¡±


    In that instant.


    All the Undead ceased their chant of the Blessing Curse.


    The man¡¯s face twisted abruptly.


    This was bad!


    The timing from the other side was too precise.


    At the very moment he was to decide victory or defeat with the Swordsman, the other party had suddenly withdrawn all of the Blessing Curses upon him.


    The effectiveness of the summoning would be significantly weakened.


    Such a ruthless move, such a venomous scheme!


    ¡°Go¡ªto¡ªhell¡ª¡± Xiao Mengyu roared as she charged, the Long Sword in her hands casting layers upon layers of Sword Blossoms.


    It was too late!


    The man gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Come forth, Two-headed Serpent Demon, I will make it up to you afterwards!¡±


    He pressed his hand against the void.


    Boom!


    The blood light exploded, and a figure appeared before him.


    Both the man and Xiao Mengyu shifted their gaze downward, looking at the small, blood-colored dog on the floor that was no taller than thirty centimeters.


    Was this¡ª


    A Chihuahua?


    The blood-colored Chihuahua looked back at the man, then at Xiao Mengyu in front of it, sword in hand.


    ¡°Woof¡ªwhimper¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    It disappeared with its tail between its legs.


    The man felt his heart sink.


    The ritual had been interrupted, so the summoning of the Two-headed Serpent Demon was unsuccessful; only a blood-colored Chihuahua had been called forth.


    ¡ªThis was trouble!

 Chapter 43 - 43 - 38 Battle’s Eve Trade!

    Chapter 43 ¨C 38 Battle¡¯s Eve Trade!


    Infinite beams of sword energy filled the surroundings.


    Xiao Mengyu took a step forward, and both she and her sword disappeared at the same time.


    ¡°Block!¡±


    The man shouted with resilience.


    A crescent-shaped sword energy struck towards the man, suddenly obstructed by all the corpses that emerged from the walls around them.


    But as the crescent-shaped sword energy entered the wall of corpses, it vanished instantly.


    Xiao Mengyu reappeared, her physique revealed as she took a step back, sheathing her sword.


    ...


    The wall of corpses and the man were all frozen in their spots.


    Boom¡ª


    The infinite sword energy exploded the wall of corpses, taking shape as a scorching sun, slashing out layers upon layers of overlapping sword shadows in all directions.


    The man¡¯s clothes were shredded by the force of the sword qi, revealing a blood-colored chainmail underneath.


    A fierce crack appeared on the chainmail, slicing it open.


    That sword strike had been blocked!


    Even so, the man was sent flying back several meters, spitting out blood, and he roared:


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can kill me!¡±


    Blood-colored runes emerged once again beneath his feet.


    At the same time, every corpse in the entire hotel erupted with a howl, chanting a complex array of curse scripts.


    The sound surged like a tide!


    With this unparalleled chanting, a deep red shadow emerged behind the man.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression became slightly tense.


    She had almost used her full strength in that last sword strike, which she had made in an unprecedented state.


    Yet the opponent was still not dead!


    No, he was more than just an assassin.


    Who exactly was he?


    The man displayed a cruel smile and whispered:


    ¡°Let me show you my real trump card, after you¡¯ve seen it, you¡¯ll kneel before me without regrets¡ª¡±


    ¡°Of course, by that time, you¡¯ll already be dead.¡±


    He waved his hand, forming a bizarre spell seal.


    The blood light grew denser, but just as the shadow behind him solidified further, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A loud, deafening voice came from the hotel¡¯s lobby on the first floor:


    ¡°Can all you deceased sing the Happy Birthday song?¡±


    All incantations were abruptly silenced.


    The deceased hurriedly replied ahead of one another:


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Who can¡¯t sing Happy Birthday?¡±


    ¡°I can too!¡±


    The male voice continued to speak:


    ¡°Wow, all the friends of the deceased over here have loud voices.¡±


    ¡°It seems everyone can really sing it!¡±


    ¡°So then, how is the Happy Birthday song sung?¡±


    ¡°3, 2, 1!¡±


    ¡°¡ªEveryone sing together!¡±


    With this exchange, all the chants of the Blood Demon Curse disappeared.


    ¡°Today is your birthday,¡±


    ¡°Oh yay, oh yay, how exciting!¡±


    ¡°Little cutie, so adorable, hurry and cut the cake, blow out the candles!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A Peak Mastery level chorus from thousands began.


    The man¡¯s intense red glow abruptly dimmed, and the terrifying shadow behind him became faint and unclear, losing its previous dominance.


    Without enough cursing power, that trump card technique couldn¡¯t be executed!


    He stood there, frozen.


    At the other end of the hallway, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s face was stern as well.


    However, if one observed carefully, they would notice her body trembling slightly.


    Despite her reputation as the strongest swordsman of the new generation, accustomed to grand scenes,


    Despite the knowledge that this was a life-and-death battle, absolutely inopportune,


    She was¡ª


    At this moment, using all her might to hold back from bursting into laughter.


    The man, however, could no longer contain himself and bellowed in frustration and embarrassment:


    ¡°Damn it, I must kill you!¡±


    He smashed the floor with one foot, charging straight down towards the lobby on the first floor.


    Xiao Mengyu silently exclaimed in alarm.


    From her investigation, Shen Ye was not a fighter!


    The fact that Shen Ye had turned and run just then confirmed it¡ª


    His abilities did not lie on the frontal battlefield!


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted, and at the moment she sliced through the floor with her sword qi, she was already in pursuit.


    The man moved as fast as lightning, breaking through successive floors in a breath and landing in the lobby on the first floor, instantly laying eyes on Shen Ye.


    Wasn¡¯t this his assassination target?


    ¡ªHe paused for a moment.


    Whenever Xiao Mengyu encountered him, her injuries healed immediately.


    Several members of her assassination team had also died while attempting to kill him.


    Perhaps¡­


    He possessed some abilities she couldn¡¯t imagine?


    With the situation diverging so much from his expectations, the man cautiously stopped his advance, not rushing forward immediately.


    Shen Ye, having already heard the commotion, was now standing with his back against the door of an office at the side of the lobby, holding a microphone, and calling out loudly:


    ¡°Everyone, sing along with me!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the songs you¡¯ve sung before? What are the lyrics? Keep singing one after another!¡±


    The corpses sang various songs.


    ¡ª This process would be long, and the opponent would no longer be able to benefit from the enhancement of the Undead Curse.


    After completing this, Shen Ye tucked the microphone into his chest, gun in one hand and the Dusk Shortsword in the other, ready to attack at any moment.


    ¡°Are we really going to fight?¡± The large skeleton asked nervously.


    ¡°Are you kidding me¡ª as soon as he moves, I¡¯ll run,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Mengyu fell down, blocking in front of Shen Ye, and urgently exclaimed:


    ¡°Run! I¡¯ll hold him off!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Shen Ye replied without hesitation.


    However, the man kept his gaze fixed on Shen Ye, and only when he saw Shen Ye attempting to flee did he relax and burst into loud laughter:


    ¡°So it¡¯s my assassination target¡ª¡±


    ¡°Listen, kid, if you dare to run, I¡¯ll capture and kill your parents.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s steps halted, and he turned back to give the man a deep look.


    Xiao Mengyu exclaimed:


    ¡°Ignore him! Once you¡¯re dead, it¡¯s all over, so run!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, didn¡¯t enter the door, but instead rushed toward the stairs.


    The man immediately went after him.


    But Xiao Mengyu had anticipated this, blocking him ahead of time, her long sword erupting into a series of phantasmal shadows.


    The man was forced to stop and deal with Xiao Mengyu.


    Yet he still called out loudly to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Cute little fellow, I will definitely kill your entire family, make sure you remember that.¡±


    ¡°In the end, I will eat your parents right in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Then it will be your turn!¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t look back at all, taking several steps to rush up the stairs and disappeared from both of their lines of sight.


    He arrived on the second floor, stood in front of a guest room door, and pressed his hand to the door, saying:


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A new guest room door.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and returned to the secret passage in the Nightmare World.


    He paced back and forth in the secret passage.


    ¡°Buddy, I know you¡¯re angry, but let me tell you, you haven¡¯t learned any combat moves yet, and there¡¯s no way you can intervene in their battle. If you really join the fight, you¡¯ll just get killed¡ª the Whispers of the Dark incident was an accident, don¡¯t overestimate yourself,¡± the large skeleton cautiously advised.


    For some reason, although the opponent showed no expression, the skeleton felt an instinctive concern at this moment.


    Concern about what?


    It didn¡¯t know either.


    Shen Ye suddenly stopped.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he spoke.


    The large skeleton let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°But if it were you, would you be able to defeat him?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense! The level of fighting you¡¯re at is just too childish. If I were at my peak, I could squash him with one hand!¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°Alright, it looks like we can discuss another matter now,¡± Shen Ye said again. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What matter?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°We have a transaction contract,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what exactly do you want to say?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°I remember you once told me something¡ª¡¯Using a special cursing technique to materialize an altar city, trapping a group of undead or living beings and drawing strength from them, can also let us recover immediately,''¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Now, I will help you regain strength.¡±


    ¡°You help me deal with him.¡±


    ¡°How about it?¡±


    The large skeleton was stunned.


    When had it told him these things?


    Ah¡­


    It remembered, it seemed to be during a discussion about healing methods, it did say that.


    He actually remembered!


    And at this moment¡¯s situation¡ª


    The large skeleton suddenly felt an uncontrollable shiver.


    That¡¯s right.


    The hotel was full of corpses!


    All the souls were trapped within the corpses, just right for completing a high-level extraction of strength.


    If it could recover from its injuries¡ª


    The large skeleton said with a trembling voice:


    ¡°But I¡¯ve lost my strength and can¡¯t force those corpses to chant my Sacrificial Curse Words.¡±


    ¡°Leave that to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no spellcasting materials, and I have no hands to carry out the spell seals to trap those corpses, forcing them to contribute their strength to me,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The whole process will take some time, and once that guy realizes, he will crazily try to stop you,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re set on killing him, right?¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Shen Ye said coolly.


    The large skeleton exclaimed angrily: ¡°Scared? I¡¯m incredibly eager to regain my strength¡ª don¡¯t underestimate me, deal!¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head and looked back.


    On the sticky note on the door, the transaction terms indeed appeared:


    ¡°Party A: Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Party B: Fei Lun (True Name).¡±


    ¡°The two parties have amicably agreed that Party A will help Party B to regain strength, and after Party B¡¯s strength is recovered, Party B must assist Party A in combat, to deal with a human male known as ¡®The Skinner.''¡±


    ¡°This agreement is established.¡±


    ¡ª It¡¯s done!

 Chapter 44 - 44 - 39 I’m Going to Kill Him

    Chapter 44 ¨C 39 I¡¯m Going to Kill Him


    Shen Ye took out his phone and pressed the record button:


    ¡°Alright, now chant your spell, and I¡¯ll play it for the undead to hear.¡±


    The large skeleton stiffened, begrudgingly saying, ¡°We usually sing these on the spot. Do you really have to use such an uninspired method?¡±


    Shen Ye retorted, ¡°Buddy, I know you¡¯re angry, but let me tell you, you¡¯re now reduced to just a head, completely incapable of intervening in their fight. If you really join in, you¡¯ll just get killed¡ªthe recording is the safest method. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Those were the words the large skeleton had said earlier, now thrown back at him.


    ¡°¡­Fine then.¡±


    The large skeleton said sulkily.


    ...


    To regain my strength, wouldn¡¯t I tolerate even this?


    Shen Ye placed the phone next to the ring.


    The large skeleton dutifully recited the incantation. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beep!


    The recording ended.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and allocated all his Attribute Points into Agility.


    ¡ª Agility reached 10.1.


    He suddenly pushed open the door, walked out, stood in the long corridor, raised the microphone towards the phone, and began playing the recorded spell immediately.


    At the same time, he canceled ¡°Whispers of the Dark.¡±


    All the corpses stopped singing.


    The entire hotel quieted down, and only the sound of tight weapon clashes could be heard coming from the first floor.


    The next instant.


    The undead incantation began echoing throughout the hotel:


    ¡°Oh, Abyssal Shadows lurking at the bottom of the Netherworld, may the willpower of our Skeleton Spirits transform into the altar city, aiding you to cross the barrier between life and death, at this grand banquet of souls, where we assimilate into the endless Skeleton Throne, invoking the mercy of the supreme beings.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°Please bestow upon me your majesty to spread among all living creatures!¡±


    The incantation ended.


    Shen Ye held up the microphone and shouted, ¡°My friends, I just played a segment of lines. Do you know what it is? Please tell me!¡±


    ¡ª Whispers of the Dark activated!


    Tens of thousands of corpses began chanting in unison:


    ¡°Oh, Abyssal Shadows lurking at the bottom of the Netherworld¡­¡±


    This was the recitation of the deceased, different from the recording on the phone.


    Just as the first line finished resonating among the undead, Shen Ye suddenly noticed wisps and strands of pale flames rising from the floor.


    ¡°Soulfire has risen!¡± the large skeleton exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°We have to wait until the chanting is complete, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Right¡ªthis is just the first step, but a crucial one!¡± the large skeleton replied.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    At that moment, tens of thousands of undead had already chanted the second line:


    ¡°¡­may the willpower of our Skeleton Spirits transform into altar city¡­¡±


    The pale flames spread rapidly from the floor, covering the entire corridor, dispersing in all directions.


    The whole hotel seemed to turn into a giant pale torch.


    Shen Ye immediately ran towards the top floor.


    With such an extraordinary phenomenon, the enemy would certainly think he was hiding somewhere, preparing to launch a surprise attack.


    They might even risk everything to come kill him!


    ¡ª He must buy time!


    The tens of thousands of corpses continued their chant:


    ¡°Aid you to cross the barrier between life and death, at this grand banquet of souls¡­¡±


    The pale flames gathered and formed into lone skeletons with white bone wings in the air, flying around the hotel.


    ¡°No¡ªdamn brat, what are you doing!¡± the man¡¯s voice, mixed with shock and anger, came from the first floor.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s sword momentum surged, striking with all her might to prevent the man from getting distracted by Shen Ye.


    But the man paid her no mind, using his back to block the sword strike, allowing a huge gash to be cut open on his body.


    He even used the momentum from the sword strike to leap, swinging out of the building with several steel wires and pulling himself upwards towards the upper floors.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression changed; she slashed open the ceiling with her sword and shot upwards.


    Both were approaching Shen Ye with tremendous speed.


    At that moment, Shen Ye gave up climbing further towards the top floor.


    The man had barely reached the ninth floor when he heard the man¡¯s voice and immediately turned around, rushing into the ninth-floor corridor.


    When he reached a certain room and placed his hand on the door¡ª


    The man had already landed in the corridor.


    Xiao Mengyu had not yet arrived!


    ¡°¡­that we may assimilate into the endless Skeleton Throne, invoking the mercy of the supreme beings.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa!¡± the undead chanted.


    The flying skeletal unicorns all stopped mid-air, surrounding the hotel, collectively adopting a prayerful stance.


    It seemed that something was about to happen.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! Immediately!¡± the man bellowed, vanishing from the spot.


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and rushed in.


    The man appeared behind him, lunging forward with all his might¡ª


    Bang!


    The man burst through the door into the suite, finding only numerous corpses on the ground; the young man was nowhere to be seen.


    The door was pushed open once again.


    Shen Ye returned from the Nightmare World and landed in the corridor.


    Only then had Xiao Mengyu just arrived.


    Shen Ye passed by Xiao Mengyu, who held his sword to block the door, fighting with the man, while Shen Ye sprinted with all his might, running downstairs.


    All this seems slow to describe¡ª


    But it all happened in just a few breaths!


    As quick as a rabbit and as fast as a falcon, the situation changed dramatically again.


    Tens of thousands of corpses chanted the last line:


    ¡°Please bestow your blessing upon me, so that I may spread Your majesty among all beings!¡±


    The void opened.


    An inverted bone altar appeared in the dark void above the inn.


    The huge skeleton said excitedly:


    ¡°We did it! We did it! Now, I just need the deceased to willingly pour their strength into me, and I can regain my power!¡±


    Whish whish whish whish whish¡ª


    The air emitted wails, as countless steel wires filled the corridor and stairs, continuously slicing towards Shen Ye as he fled.


    ¡ªThis was the decisive moment!


    Shen Ye twisted his body, stepping on the walls several times to dodge a round of slicing, immediately rushed forward, in an instant passing through the long corridor, hurrying down the stairs.


    The dense jungle of steel wires grazed by him, as he skillfully evaded each potentially fatal attack.


    Moonlight Deer Step¡ª


    Dodge, rush, misplace!


    This was the Elf Race¡¯s battle array movement technique!


    ¡°Everyone, the time for revenge has come, lend me your strength¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye leaped into the air, letting his body fall down:


    ¡°We only have this one chance!¡±


    ¡°Please give me strength, I want revenge for everyone!¡±


    ¡°Please all come help me¡ª¡±


    He held the microphone aloft, shouting with all his might:


    ¡°¡ªI will kill him!!!¡±


    The corpses were no longer chanting any spells.


    Maybe they were already dead.


    But at that moment, tens of thousands of corpses opened their eyes, letting tears stream down their faces.


    Death¡ª


    An unjust death, stripped of everything, never again to feel anything from the mortal world.


    How tragic was that?


    If they could have their revenge¡­


    The bodies of the deceased gradually emitted pale glows.


    These lights soared into the sky, merging into the inverted bone altar above.


    All the dense runes on the altar lit up.


    The ceremony was a success!


    A vague yet majestic figure descended upon the altar.


    She looked down upon the land¡ª


    The next instant.


    The sound of air tearing apart reached Shen Ye¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Are you joking, you think you can kill me?¡±


    A mocking voice came from behind him.


    The man was bloody all over, covered in horrific sword wounds, but he had recklessly kept up the chase.


    He finally caught up with Shen Ye!


    Swish¡ª


    His hand raised high, instantly releasing clusters of sharp steel wires, bundling into a steel bud ready to bloom.


    If the bud were to bloom, life would surely wither.


    ¡°Blood Rose, it¡¯s your time to bloom again.¡±


    The man chanted softly.


    Such continuous pursuit avoided by his opponent proved that the other party was not to be underestimated.


    So.


    Kill him.


    The man took pleasure in standing behind his opponent, watching their life turn into a blood rose, completely wilting away from this world.


    At this moment, the man too was excited!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He roared furiously, releasing all the steel wires.


    Clang clang clang clang!


    A series of grating clashing sounds, accompanied by sparks of light.


    The steel wires, one after another, fell into disarray and didn¡¯t bloom into the blood-drenched flowers.


    Boom¡ª


    In the deafening sound of impact, the man was sent flying, landing far away in the inn¡¯s lobby.


    As soon as the man hit the ground, he immediately looked towards Shen Ye.


    He saw Shen Ye was still in midair.


    ¡ªHe stood on the shoulder of a four-meter-tall giant skeleton.


    The skeleton was exuding pale flames all over, holding a bone greatsword engraved with dense undead incantations, slicing through all the steel wires.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye pointed at him with his hand, saying softly:


    ¡°To kill you is to kill you, a day late, a second delayed, it¡¯s all my mistake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you now.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBefore all the deceased!¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly began to scream:


    ¡°Catastrophe! You can actually summon Catastrophe!¡±

 Chapter 45 - 45 - 40: Sudden Change

    Chapter 45 ¨C 40: Sudden Change


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Shen Ye commanded.


    The giant skeleton unhesitatingly raised its huge bone sword.


    The man shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can beat me¡ª¡±


    A dense mass of steel wires materialized from the void and slashed towards the giant skeleton.


    But it was useless.


    They couldn¡¯t even get close to the giant skeleton, blocked by the pale flames rising continuously from its body.


    ...


    ¡°Too weak.¡±


    The giant skeleton mocked.


    ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let the undead be free, they have been bound for far too long.¡±


    The giant sword vibrated.


    Invisible ripples spread from the blade, instantly piercing through the entire building.


    ¡ªUndead Resurrection!


    The bodies slowly stood up, moving as if they were alive.


    From the top floor down to the first, every railing, and even on the walls and ceiling, was packed with dense corpses.


    The man looked up at the bodies, his hands constantly manipulating hidden wires.


    However, it was useless.


    All the bodies were out of control.


    They were no longer under his dominion, and their souls had slipped from his control.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m clearly dead.¡±


    A corpse remarked.


    ¡°You are now undead¡ªprepare to seize this guy who killed you,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    It spat out a ball of pale flames from its mouth.


    The Skinner, quick to react, darted to the side as soon as the flame appeared.


    Without warning¡ª


    The bodies leaped down from above, one after another, all pouncing in the direction he was dodging to.


    The man intended to avoid them, but the ball of flame suddenly burst into dazzling light, holding him in place.


    For an instant.


    The man¡¯s body froze.


    The giant skeleton said leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this is just a minor Soul Settling Technique that causes a shock between the spirit and the body of a living being, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t move now.¡±


    A corpse suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately tried to pull his foot free.


    But it was too late¡ª


    Countless corpses swarmed him, holding down his limbs and head firmly.


    Boom!


    The pale flames struck him.


    The man let out a piercing scream, quickly drowned out by the howls of the deceased.


    ¡°Some say killing a man puts an end to him, but I¡¯ll tell you¡ª¡±


    ¡°A dead man¡¯s revenge is the end of everything.¡±


    The giant skeleton said indifferently.


    The corridor on that side was utterly submerged by the undead.


    The man was held down by countless undead, gnawed at ceaselessly, unable to move at all.


    Suddenly.


    He erupted with a roar, exclaiming:


    ¡°Great deities¡ª¡±


    Dark shadows suddenly appeared in the void.


    All the corpses were swept away by these shadows.


    The man knelt on one knee, breathing his last, as the Curse Seal on his hand shifted ceaselessly.


    His flesh was almost gnawed clean, leaving only vague blood and bones, yet he kept chanting:


    ¡°I am willing to pay that price, please¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, the shadows swirling around him forcefully disrupted his Hand Seal.


    The technique dissipated.


    The shadows all retracted back behind the man.


    The man stayed rooted to the spot.


    ¡ªHad that being rejected his plea?


    Shen Ye shouted:


    ¡°Strike him while he¡¯s down, take his life!¡±


    The giant skeleton, obeying the order, lifted the huge bone sword and pointed across the space.


    Once again, a fierce pale flame burst forth from the void, holding the man immobile.


    Shen Ye drew his gun, aimed at the man opposite him, and said:


    ¡°What are your last words?¡±


    The man, his flesh a bloody blur, had a glimmer of fear in his eyes for the first time.


    Pop.


    A gunshot sounded.


    The man shuddered violently.


    ¡ªBut to his surprise, he found he was not dead.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve never practiced with a gun, so I missed,¡± Shen Ye said apologetically.


    ¡°Are you playing with me?¡± The man said fiercely.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer and instead drew the short sword from behind his back.


    The Dusk Shortsword.


    ¡°Come on, fight me for the final victory!¡± the man roared, while discreetly hooking something out from his body with his fingers.


    Little did he know Shen Ye had no intention of approaching, nor did he execute any sword techniques.


    He simply waved the short sword from afar and then sheathed it again.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for the day.¡±


    ¡°What are you staring for¡ªI¡¯m not risking my neck¡ªyou go, finish him off.¡±


    He said indifferently.


    The giant skeleton said sulkily, ¡°I thought you wanted to take a risk and show off¡­¡±


    It raised the huge bone sword high and swung it mightily¡ª


    ¡°No!¡±


    The man cried out in despair.


    An endless pale flame erupted from the giant sword, sweeping across the hall and striking the man¡¯s body, burning away over half of his physique.


    ¡ªHe wailed in agony, his voice gradually weakening until it finally cut off entirely.


    He was dead.


    But the giant skeleton pressed the sword into the ground and bellowed,


    ¡°Embrace of the White Bone!¡±


    White bone shields emerged loudly on all sides, spinning around it and Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just now, you were likely attacked in a secret strike¡ªhe¡¯s connected to some powerful entity,¡± the giant skeleton said cautiously.


    ¡°Quick, look!¡± Xiao Mengyu exclaimed.


    Several black shadows emerged from the ground, instantly enshrouding the man¡¯s remains and flying off into the distance.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s physique flashed, chasing after them like a lightning bolt.


    Shen Ye was left alone in the ruins.


    He became even more vigilant, backing up against the door and adopting a defensive stance.


    ¡°They¡¯re gone,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°Why not chase?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t carry you if I run at full strength, and if I leave you here and that thing comes back to kill you, I can¡¯t save you in time.¡±


    As if afraid he might misunderstand, the giant skeleton patiently explained,


    ¡°In this situation, my priority is to ensure your safety.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    What exactly were those black shadows just now?


    ¡°Let¡¯s rethink this¡ªI just got to the hotel upstairs when Xiao Mengyu was at a disadvantage, and the hotel building got blown open, causing her to fall down¡ªwas it you who blew open the building?¡± Shen Ye asked suddenly.


    ¡°Not me,¡± the giant skeleton immediately denied.


    ¡°Was it Xiao Mengyu?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it was her, considering she was blown out of the building. Moreover, that move clearly came from outside the building¡ªwait, I get it!¡±


    Both the man and the skeleton exclaimed in unison, ¡°There¡¯s another person here!¡±


    A deep chill crawled up his spine.


    Shen Ye forced himself to stay calm, thinking quickly.


    ¡ªThe Skinner had thought I blew open the building, which is why he didn¡¯t pursue.


    But I knew it wasn¡¯t me who did it.


    Was it that black shadow?


    If it was the shadow, why would it blast open the building to create an opportunity for Xiao Mengyu to dodge?


    If the shadow was on Xiao Mengyu¡¯s side, why save The Skinner now?


    Clearly, this was contradictory.


    The logic didn¡¯t make sense!


    Could it be¡­


    Someone else?


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and picked up the microphone:


    ¡°Would the friend who just assisted please show yourself?¡±


    His voice echoed far into the night sky, yet there was no response.


    After waiting for a few moments,


    a familiar roaring sound approached.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped into the hall like a fleeting shadow and stopped in front of Shen Ye.


    Instead of the person hiding in the shadows, his own motorcycle had arrived.


    ¡°Was that little girl safely delivered to the Renjian Wudao Building?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The mission is incomplete, the target has been lost,¡± the motorcycle replied.


    ¡°What? Did she get into an accident?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s face drained of color.


    ¡°The target left me midway and landed safely on the street; I do not know her whereabouts,¡± the motorcycle replied.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle was fast; even if he himself tried to jump off midway, he would need to be careful.


    Not to mention that the little girl was still strapped in with a seat belt.


    And yet she was able to land safely?


    Shen Ye felt engulfed in thick fog, with the truth hidden deep within its endless depths.


    Be calm.


    Be a little calmer.


    Now, think about what exactly is amiss.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered a detail.


    He ran and charged, returning once again to room 707, approached the nurse¡¯s corpse, squatted down, and said softly,


    ¡°Before the fight broke out, we just talked about your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the corpse responded.


    ¡°I said I wanted to support your daughter¡¯s education and living, but you hesitated. I was about to ask more, but didn¡¯t get the chance¡ªwhat did you want to say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you that I don¡¯t have a daughter,¡± the corpse said.


    Shen Ye froze.


    The giant skeleton crouched outside the door, keeping watch around and couldn¡¯t help mocking,


    ¡°I told you, rashly helping a complete stranger is asking for trouble¡ªnow look, you don¡¯t even know who the other party is.¡±


    Shen Ye, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, continued his questioning, ¡°What did Xiao Mengyu say to that assassin? Were you there at the time?¡±


    The corpse said flatly, ¡°I was there.¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°They agreed that if the assassin revealed the true mastermind behind the scenes, the girl would not use her family¡¯s power against him.¡±


    ¡°And once the assassin defeated her, he could have her body.¡±


    ¡°Then, did the assassin reveal the mastermind?¡± Shen Ye asked, anxiety in his voice. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say directly¡ªthe assassin took out a cell phone and sent something to the girl,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°What did the girl say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The girl said, ¡®I understand now, our agreement takes effect from this moment,''¡± the corpse replied.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    He took out his own phone from his pocket¡ª


    Before entering the hotel, he had silenced it, and thus had not checked it.


    He now turned the sound back on and saw indeed there was a message.


    It was from Xiao Mengyu.

 Chapter 46 - 46 - 41: The Truth!

    Chapter 46 ¨C 41: The Truth!


    Could it be¡­


    Shen Ye held his breath, his fingers trembling as he clicked on the message.


    The contents of the message were a video.


    He anxiously clicked on the video.


    In front of the shaking camera, a girl in a white dress could be seen standing before a railing.


    The bright moonlight illuminated her graceful physique, and she never turned back, only leaving the camera a view of her back.


    The night shadow was vast, the cold moon endless.


    ...


    She leaned on the railing, gazing out over the sparkling, boundless river. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Frost-like moonlight highlighted her delicate figure, the wind tousling her long hair, as if she were a stunning fairy exiled from the moon to the mortal world.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice sounded:


    ¡°Qingyun, what type of boyfriend do you hope to find in the future?¡±


    The girl still didn¡¯t turn around, resting her cheek on her hand, gazing far off at the moon¡¯s reflection on the river, speaking in a languid tone:


    ¡°I¡¯ve never really thought about that before.¡±


    Another male voice rose:


    ¡°You can think about it now, you¡¯re almost of age ¡ª there must be countless young talents who have set their eyes on you.¡±


    The speaker seemed to be quite prestigious.


    From this point, many people began to urge the girl to talk about her preferences for a suitor.


    Seemingly unable to resist the persuasion of the crowd, the girl brushed her wind-blown hair aside, turned slightly, and looked towards the camera.


    Her eyes sparkled like a bright starry sea, eyebrows exquisitely shaped; her skin was fairer than snow, her smile carrying a cunning and elegant charm.


    The moonlight draped low over the surface of the river, and she tilted her chin proudly, allowing the endless night, the moon, and the river to cast their light on her figure, unveiled before the camera.


    Such beauty, yet utterly unconscious of it and unconcerned, as if ¡ª


    she deemed herself above comparison with the multitude of flowers.


    She parted her red lips, her voice soft and warm, gentle and moving:


    ¡°I remember, as a child during the New Year, I visited the Shen Family once.¡±


    ¡°My sister and I were chased by a very fierce dog, and only Brother Shen Ye stepped forward to block the dog.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye was very kind; I¡¯ve always remembered him.¡±


    ¡°If I were to choose a boyfriend¡ª¡±


    ¡°I hope he would be like him.¡±


    The image faded.


    All turned dark in the video.


    After a while, the sound of wind, moonlight, laughter, and chatter all disappeared.


    The person filming seemed to have entered a quiet space.


    The camera was aimed at the floor.


    A male voice sounded: ¡°Shen Ye¡­ who is he?¡±


    Another male voice laughed mockingly: ¡°We¡¯ve already checked; the kid is quite normal and definitely won¡¯t cross paths with her again.¡±


    ¡°Can you be sure you know Qingyun¡¯s heart? What if she goes to find him?¡± Another male voice spoke.


    A silence ensued all around.


    The previously authoritative male voice suddenly spoke:


    ¡°You guys think of something. I do not wish to see that Shen Ye appear before Qingyun.¡±


    The others responded one after another:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a trivial matter.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even need to take matters into our own hands for such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hire someone, make it look like an accident.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple¡­¡±


    ¡°Just a matter of money.¡±


    The authoritative voice said, ¡°Mmm, have someone go and ¡®play¡¯ with him, consider it a little lesson for him.¡±


    The image once again turned to darkness.


    The video had ended.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes for a moment.


    He had imagined countless scenarios, thinking that others might target the Shen Family, or try to harm his parents by killing him, or that his predecessor had accidentally stumbled upon some secret.


    Even¡ª


    He had thought that someone knew about the soul from another world hidden within his body and sought to destroy him.


    But he never imagined that the truth would be so absurd.


    He silently stood up, turned, and walked out of the room, descending the still-intact staircase.


    The walls were full of corpses.


    The corridor was full of corpses.


    The ceiling was covered with bloody corpses.


    All the corpses here were looking at him.


    What¡¯s more, even the corpses on the corridor walls all turned to gaze at him.


    ¡°You all¡­ seem to have something to say to me?¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    A girl in a hotel uniform spoke: ¡°Thank you for exerting yourself to kill that demon-like man.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± a man in a police uniform said, ¡°We were no match for him, he killed us all, only you avenged us.¡±


    The other corpses chimed in one after another.


    Shen Ye shook his head, feeling unable to speak.


    What the hell.


    That guy was clearly trying to kill me.


    I brought this upon all of you.


    And what on earth was that shadow just now?


    At that moment, one of the corpses finally asked the question that lay heavy in their hearts:


    ¡°I really want to know, why did that demon-like man want to kill us?¡±


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but found no words, only a heavy sense of suffocation in his heart.


    Xiao Mengyu had left too quickly.


    He couldn¡¯t catch up with her speed at all.


    The Skeleton had to protect itself and thus had given up the pursuit.


    He was too weak¡­


    Damn it.


    He clenched his fist.


    What a damn situation!


    He suddenly raised his eyes, speaking earnestly:


    ¡°Everyone, if possible, I hope you can be reborn elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°I hope in another world, you can live with dignity.¡±


    ¡°Not like now, reluctantly, with humiliation, dying full of longing, causing pain to your loved ones.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease, all of you go.¡±


    ¡°I ask you not to worry or care about anything here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Someday in the future, when I have enough strength to investigate everything and find the mastermind¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will be the one to kill him.¡±


    ¡°I swear I will do this!¡±


    The corpses present listened quietly to his pledge, then began whispering amongst themselves, quickly spreading the word to the other corpses.


    Before long.


    All the corpses in the hotel were aware of the matter.

 Chapter 47 - 47 - 41 The Truth!_2

    Chapter 47 ¨C 41 The Truth!_2


    ¡ª¡ªThat young man swore revenge.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, please avenge us, but first you must stay alive.¡±


    ¡°You must live a long, healthy life, free from illness and disaster.¡±


    ¡°I hope you can gain even greater strength and kill the guy behind all this.¡±


    ¡°We will bless you from Hell.¡±


    ¡°You must live well.¡±


    ...


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Every corpse was thanking him, blessing him.


    He didn¡¯t react at all, simply letting his gaze sweep over each body, as if listening intently.


    The giant skeleton whispered softly, ¡°The technique binding them has ended, they have returned to the Netherworld.¡±


    Shen Ye still wasn¡¯t listening.


    ¡ª¡ªAll he could hear echoing in his ears was that one sentence:


    ¡°Find someone to have a little fun with him¡­¡±


    Have a little fun.


    He walked to the hotel lobby and stopped.


    The real Shen Ye had died several days ago.


    Chen Haoyu died.


    Luo Feichuan died.


    Tens of thousands of people in this district died¡ª¡ª


    Every one of them had parents, mentors, friends, and even brothers, sisters, children.


    They were supposed to have lives of their own.


    But they¡¯re all dead.


    After death, their bodies were tied up here, unable to move, undergoing the manipulation of the Blood Demon Technique.


    This is just for fun?


    This is just¡ª¡ª


    A small lesson?


    It felt as if something had ignited inside him.


    But he just pursed his lips tightly, letting his expression become pale and stern.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was still an enemy hidden nearby who might not know of his existence; he still needed to remain calm.


    Suddenly.


    A woman¡¯s voice came from afar:


    ¡°You¡¯re still here.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu lightly landed in the lobby.


    ¡°What was that shadow?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It got away¡ª¡ªits strength is beyond imagination, it¡¯s no human, I suspect it¡¯s related to ¡®Catastrophe,¡¯ and if it gets angry, the consequences are unthinkable,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Catastrophe?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Yes¡ª¡ªI sensed some kind of anomalous force field just now, perhaps it was accidentally leaked by it,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    He had seen an ¡®Anomaly¡¯ before.


    It is said that ¡®Catastrophe¡¯ is even above ¡®Anomaly,¡¯ capable of destroying a city with ease.


    Thus, not pursuing it was the wisest choice for Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ª¡ªThis girl is also considerate; even with the giant skeleton standing beside him, she didn¡¯t inquire at all.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and gave a slight bow to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your strength stayed with me, bringing me many insights. Now I will send you back, and then I too must find a safe place and start to increase my strength,¡± she said.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    The term ¡°Holy Protector¡± above her head could last for a while longer.


    He hoped she would break through in strength.


    But before that¡ª¡ª


    ¡°I watched the video you sent me, but there are some things I still don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had come here risking his life for this matter.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent for a moment, then said softly:


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the matter thoroughly, but it¡¯s quite complicated; I suggest not to ask too much.¡±


    ¡°Who are those people?¡± Shen Ye asked directly.


    ¡°Just leave quickly, I won¡¯t tell anyone you were here,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Shen Ye persisted.


    ¡°A few scions of the noble families, it¡¯s impossible to find out more specifics,¡± Xiao Mengyu finally said.


    ¡°I remember you seem to be from a noble family as well,¡± Shen Ye said. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Not only I, but actually you too are born of a noble family ¡ª but our families are still far too inferior compared to theirs.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already exposed this matter, and all the people who died in this entire district today perished because of their actions.¡±


    ¡°My brother died in the same way.¡±


    ¡°There must be some result from this matter.¡±


    ¡°What result? Will they receive their legal punishment, or perhaps, be executed by shooting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him, a sigh rising in her heart, and continued,


    ¡°Perhaps after a lengthy period of time, they might be punished.¡±


    ¡°Punished?¡± Shen Ye echoed.


    ¡°Scolded a few times, forbidden to leave the house, things like that, and then they may offer some kind of apology to you and our Luo family.¡±


    As Xiao Mengyu said this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding,¡± Shen Ye said expressionlessly, ¡°Since they made a move and failed to kill me, but accidentally killed your brother, next they would only think of ways to erase both you and me, to prevent issues from arising over time, in case we seek revenge on them in the future.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°But¡­ they are among the strongest families in the entire world, and Song Qingyun is the focal point that everyone aspires towards.¡±


    She lowered her head.


    ¡°By myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Even our Luo family is nothing more than an ant under the bright moon in front of them.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°So it¡¯s very likely that you will be pursued and killed by those scions of the noble families, and no one will be able to help you.¡±


    ¡°This is the price I pay for seeking the truth,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She paused for a moment before continuing,


    ¡°Actually, we should feel fortunate. This time we happened to encounter an assassin like ¡®The Skinner,¡¯ who cares more about his own feelings than the mission.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, had it been any other assassin of equivalent rank, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have told us the truth.¡±


    ¡°We would probably have never known the truth.¡±


    ¡°The entire Assassin Group is dead; I think that¡¯s comfort enough for my brother¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    Having said all she wanted in one breath, Xiao Mengyu bowed slightly towards Shen Ye, as if she couldn¡¯t dare to look at his face any longer, and turned to leave.


    Silence enveloped the surroundings.


    She took step after step towards the outside.


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke up, ¡°If you had the strength to kill all those scions of the noble families¡­ would you do it?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu lowered her head, her shoulders trembling slightly. She spoke with a cold voice,


    ¡°Stop joking; their families are immensely powerful, the cornerstone of civilization in the human world. If I were to do anything, my family might be¡ª¡±


    ¡°Forget about that, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re okay with this,¡± Shen Ye interrupted.


    Hum¡ª


    The longsword vibrated incessantly.


    Unable to contain herself any longer, she drew her longsword and slashed towards the street outside with a desperate and angry cry.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire street was split open by her strike, and the building on the opposite side slowly collapsed.


    The young girl lowered her head to wipe away her tears, grasping the longsword, she stumbled a few steps and ran out.


    She was gone.


    In the corpse-littered building, only Shen Ye remained.


    He stood there for a while, then suddenly stretched tiredly, his face displaying a brilliant smile:


    ¡°The affair has ended; it¡¯s time for us to return.¡±


    ¡°How do you plan to deal with this matter?¡± The Skeleton asked with interest.


    ¡°I thought someone had a deep blood vendetta against me, but it turned out to be just a game, so there¡¯s nothing much to think about,¡± Shen Ye answered with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that,¡± The Skeleton said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand us humans; we believe that life is already hard enough, so we must be happy. Put other things aside and don¡¯t take them too seriously,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He waved around:


    ¡°Hey, whoever you are, come out now or I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye mounted the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, put on the helmet, and prepared to leave.


    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t believe what you just said,¡± The Skeleton said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand us humans. We humans think that since life itself isn¡¯t easy, we must be happy,¡± Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t just let others trample all over you,¡± The Skeleton said with a tone that indicated disappointment.


    ¡°This is our human pursuit. I will tirelessly seek this happiness, striving to make this life full of pleasure,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And how will you pursue this?¡± The Skeleton picked up on something in his tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy¡ªsince they want to play, let¡¯s play¡ªuntil I¡¯ve killed each and every one of them. This will be a tribute to the souls of all the innocents today and incidentally avenge myself¡ªby then, my heart will be filled with joy, and I might even feel that this life has not been wasted,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Now that I do believe,¡± The Skeleton happily said.


    It transformed into a wisp of Ghost Fire and entered Shen Ye¡¯s ring.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared defiantly and in an instant sped out of the building, disappearing down the street.

 Chapter 48 - 48 - 42: The Person and the God Behind (Added for the Magic Little Arrow!)

    Chapter 48 ¨C 42: The Person and the God Behind (Added for the Magic Little Arrow!)


    The roar of the motorcycle rapidly faded into the distance.


    The district once again returned to dead silence.


    No one knew how long it would be before someone came to deal with the tens of thousands of corpses here.


    Those who had passed away would eventually become just a long list of victims on the TV, remembered by no one other than their relatives and friends.


    The sky had turned completely dark.


    The sun would rise as usual tomorrow.


    However, in the silence of this dark night, someone had yet to leave.


    ...


    A kilometer away from the hotel, atop another skyscraper.


    A five or six-year-old girl sat on the edge of the rooftop railing.


    Around the girl¡¯s neck hung a pair of large red headphones, each ear cup adorned with a pattern resembling an eyeball.


    She had been watching the events unfold in the hotel from the beginning of the battle, hands propping up her cheeks, without blinking an eye.


    It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Mengyu was about to be defeated that she reached out her hand and pressed down through the air.


    Boom¡ª


    The hotel building was pierced through by her press, collapsing into the void.


    Xiao Mengyu fell towards the ground.


    Shen Ye caught her. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The subsequent battle continued relentlessly.


    Everything ended.


    Shen Ye left on his Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    The little girl chewed her gum, blowing a large bubble.


    Pop.


    The bubble burst.


    A voice quietly emerged from the empty space beside her:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°He just saved you once, going out of his way to send you off on his motorcycle,¡± teased the voice.


    The girl couldn¡¯t help but laugh, sighed, and said emotionally:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye has grown up, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Compared to when he was a child, he has become even sillier now.¡±


    Although she said this, her bright eyes, slightly upturned corners of her mouth, and swinging little feet betrayed her true feelings.


    The two eyeballs on the red headphones took flight, floating in mid-air, and spoke again:


    ¡°This is all the trouble your sister caused. She didn¡¯t bother with the aftermath, and instead, you rushed over to help, almost exposing me in the process,¡± it grumbled.


    ¡°Stop complaining. It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t kill everyone. Besides, didn¡¯t I almost get exposed too?¡± the girl replied.


    ¡°If you had revealed your identity in broad daylight, I wonder how you would have dealt with the consequences,¡± the two eyeballs retorted indignantly.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll take you for beef noodles later,¡± the girl pacified.


    ¡°Wow, I want an extra egg, and some fine wine¡ª¡± the eyeballs gleamed red, ¡°wait a second, are you asking me for a favor? Spit it out!¡±


    The girl stood up.


    Her physique began to change, rapidly ¡°growing¡± into a teenage girl in her teens.


    The night wind.


    Tousled her hair.


    If there had been a moon and a river at that time, she, leaning against the railing and gazing afar, would have been indistinguishable from Song Qingyun in the video.


    Beep beep!


    Her phone rang.


    The message was from ¡°Song Qingyun.¡±


    With a light tap, the melodious female voice sounded from the phone:


    ¡°Yinchen, where did you run off to? There¡¯s a banquet tonight, and I can¡¯t handle it alone. Hurry back.¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Her gaze shifted back to the hotel building, which resembled a haunt of ghostly spirits.


    ¡°Erase all traces of my presence, make sure no one knows I was here, and prevent the group with my sister from finding me,¡± she instructed.


    ¡°Okay, what about the situation here?¡± asked the eyeballs.


    ¡°Erase all traces of Brother Shen Ye¡¯s battle, let no one become aware,¡± she commanded.


    The eyeballs inquired further, ¡°But there is a witness, the girl with the sword¡ª¡±


    The girl interrupted, ¡°She won¡¯t voluntarily mention Brother Shen Ye¡¯s affair to anyone, trust me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to work¡ªafter that, are we going to the banquet or eating noodles?¡± the eyeballs asked.


    ¡°Noodles,¡± the girl made a chopping gesture downward with her hand, indicating her final decision.


    The eyeballs cheered, but still uncertainly asked:


    ¡°Are you really not going to the banquet?¡±


    The girl pouted and said, ¡°My sister thrives in such situations, unlike me¡ªafter all, everyone knows that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing who can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The two eyeballs spun around, letting out shrill laughter:


    ¡°You, a good-for-nothing? Hahaha! That¡¯s hilarious!¡±


    Yet, the girl sighed:


    ¡°Being alive is good enough for now¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll be dead by tomorrow, right?¡±


    This time, the two eyeballs ceased their laughter.


    ¡­


    Two hours later.


    At another end of the city.


    In a budget hotel.


    The man had washed away the bloodstains from his body and put on clean clothes.


    He sat at the table, poured himself a glass of liquor, and drank it in one gulp.


    The drink was so strong that it caused him to cough violently.


    Only with the help of the strong alcoholic burn did he feel his condition slightly improve.


    Looking down.


    His flesh was no longer flesh, but a substance etched with dense runes and felt like rubber, yet softer than rubber.


    His body continued to squirm.


    It was hungry.


    Blood filled the man¡¯s eyes as he frowned, clearly enduring an unspeakable torture.


    ¨CThis was a flesh puppet from another world.


    If he didn¡¯t feed it promptly, it would torment his spirit, subjecting him to unimaginable agony.


    But it was all worth it.


    After all, thanks to this flesh puppet, he had come back to life.


    This was a miracle.


    Only a divine spirit could accomplish such a feat!


    The man took a deep breath and started reciting a series of obscure, inhuman spells.


    Not until his surroundings were engulfed in crimson light did he kneel down and chant with the utmost devotion:


    ¡°Oh great being beyond description,¡±


    ¡°I have paid the price as per our covenant, yet you could have arrived just now. Why did you still leave in the end?¡±


    After saying this, he lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to move an inch.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    A bizarre, fragmented shadow quietly emerged in the void before him.


    ¡°Fool.¡±


    The shadow loomed over him, mercilessly swinging a black whip and savagely lashing the man.


    The man¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably, as if enduring pain beyond human limits, yet he lay on the ground, not daring to move.


    The shadow kept whipping until the flesh puppet on the man¡¯s back was completely shattered, the puppet crying out as the remaining flesh and bones were exposed, and only then did the whip slowly stop.


    For a moment,


    The shadow spoke:


    ¡°There is a secretive figure hidden in the shadows.¡±


    The man lifted his head in shock.


    ¡ªHe hadn¡¯t sensed it at all!


    ¡°Your strength is as insignificant as a firefly. You are not nearly enough for me to unleash an attack. The moment I arrive, you would surely be killed by that hidden enemy.¡±


    ¡°Understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± said the man with a deferential tone.


    Knock knock knock!


    The sound of knocking came.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the man¡¯s steady voice said.


    The door opened.


    A bright and charming girl walked into the room, gently closing the door behind her.


    The man froze, unable to help himself:


    ¡°Her¡­ I surely had already¡­¡±


    ¡°Your work this time was indeed quite good, I just sewed her head back on,¡± said the black shadow.


    It gently stepped back, landing on Zhao Yibing and disappearing from sight.


    Zhao Yibing blinked her eyes, her listless expression gradually becoming lively, and she spoke in a crisp female voice:


    ¡°At first, I found your world weak and tedious, hardly worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Who knew the Curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits I bestowed upon you would backfire, its strength completely taken away.¡±


    ¡°Immediately after, you were also defeated.¡±


    ¡°Only then did I realize¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your world is filled with intrigues, even harboring the arrival of other ¡®beings¡¯ acting in secret.¡±


    ¡°My servant,¡±


    ¡°Walk with me in your world.¡±


    ¡°Let me see what secrets your world hides.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I want to ask him¡ª¡±


    ¡°How he broke the Cursed Sculpture of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits.¡±


    ¡°That was strength I had gathered over countless years.¡±


    ¡°I will take it all back!¡±


    The man¡¯s face bloomed with ecstatic joy.


    He crawled on his knees to Zhao Yibing¡¯s feet, kissing her toes while chanting:


    ¡°Oh, great and eternal divinity, I prostrate at your feet, listening devoutly to your teachings, forever serving by your side.¡±


    Zhao Yibing showed a pondering look, suddenly hearing a ¡°giggling¡± teeth-chattering sound by her ear and returning to her senses.


    ¡ªThat was the voice of the flesh puppet.


    It was crying, pleading, repressing its instincts.


    Zhao Yibing got the hint and finally spoke up:


    ¡°I have traversed an exceedingly long distance, arriving here, and reviving you¡­ I need some souls to replenish what was expended.¡±


    ¡°And you have just been revived. If the flesh puppet is too starved, your soul will be eroded away.¡±


    She continued, commanding:


    ¡°Go hunt.¡±


    ¡°Kill a thousand people, bring their souls back to me, their flesh is yours.¡±


    ¡°As you command!¡± the man responded, bowing his head and hunching his back, silently rising from the ground, then he walked backwards to the door, opened it, and left.


    A thousand people.


    Wonderful.


    Only a divine spirit would care for him so much.


    And only the flesh puppet bestowed upon him could consume so much.


    Under the guidance of the divine spirit, his life had long since become spectacular, even more romantic than he had ever dreamed.


    The man felt everything was so perfect.


    Voice conversations came from the rooms around.


    This further ignited the man¡¯s appetite.


    But no.


    The Divine Spirit spoke of hunting.


    How could he simply harvest at random, making everything less refined?


    ¡­He wanted those best souls, the highest quality flesh.


    With this thought in mind, the man felt even the flesh puppet had submitted to him.


    ¡ªIt could read his thoughts.


    Now, it no longer tormented him, but instead began to cooperate fully with him.


    This was good.


    The man wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth with a white handkerchief and straightened his appearance in the mirror at the end of the hallway, then he elegantly entered the elevator.


    There was already a girl in the elevator.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the man said with a smile.


    The girl glanced at him, her eyes suddenly brightening.


    ¡ªThe gentleman was indeed very handsome and maturely charming.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the girl smiled back.


    ¡°Going to the concert?¡± the man inquired, noticing the ticket in her hand.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m meeting some friends. Do you also like this band?¡± the girl asked.


    The man nodded: ¡°Their performance is terrific, I love the atmosphere of the live experience.¡±


    ¡°You like the atmosphere? It seems we have that in common,¡± the girl laughed, covering her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, especially when there are lots of people, it¡¯s very lively. It gives me a sense of excitement and freedom,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Haha, I feel the same. Maybe that¡¯s the charm of a concert.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 - 43: Seeking That Ability!

    Chapter 49 ¨C 43: Seeking That Ability!


    ¡°`


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    A roaring Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped through the clouds, racing towards the building and stopping on the upper floors, over a hundred stories high.


    Shen Ye leapt through the open window, gestured, and stored the motorcycle in his ring.


    The door immediately sounded.


    Shen Ye opened the door to find two fully armed professionals standing in the hallway.


    ¡°What was that noise just now?¡± one asked.


    ...


    ¡°I took the bike out for a spin in the clouds, nothing to worry about,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy, don¡¯t do that at night, besides, it¡¯s not safe,¡± the other one said.


    ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The door closed.


    Shen Ye heaved a long sigh of relief.


    First, he took a shower, then grabbed something to eat and drink from the fridge, sat cross-legged at the dining table, and while eating and drinking, he recalled that video segment.


    As per what Song Qingyun had said.


    Did such a thing really happen when he was a child?


    Upon careful recollection, it seemed that such an incident did occur when he was five or six years old.


    It¡¯s ironic.


    All this time, he had been searching his memory for someone he might have offended, as a reason for being targeted and chased down.


    Who would have thought that it was all because he had helped two girls, that¡¯s why he was targeted!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Damn.


    These clan young masters are really inhuman.


    He just didn¡¯t know what they would do once they found out he wasn¡¯t dead.


    Since sending assassins was merely ¡°playing around¡± in their eyes, what would they do once they got serious?


    Shen Ye involuntarily flexed his wrist.


    Damn it.


    He had no means of attack.


    It wasn¡¯t until high school that one could learn various techniques¡­ he must pass the exams at The Three Prestigious Schools this time!


    For now, he needed more Attribute Points.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Picking it up, Shen Ye raised an eyebrow slightly.


    It was a number that had never contacted him before, labeled only with ¡°Shen Family.¡±


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Shen Ye answered the call.


    ¡°Shen Ye?¡± a deep and authoritative male voice spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your uncle.¡±


    Uncle, huh¡­


    Shen Shuopeng from the Shen Family.


    He was his father¡¯s brother, and was in charge of the daily affairs of the Shen family.


    He remembered every Chinese New Year when he visited, his uncle¡¯s cold looks were the most numerous, and he never paid any attention to his mother or himself, sometimes even mocking his father.


    What was he calling for?


    ¡°Hello, uncle,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Shen Shuopeng asked.


    ¡°Quite well,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I heard you were sick a while ago,¡± Shen Shuopeng said.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m better now,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    It seemed¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu really did let the cat out of the bag.


    The matter was already causing some initial effects.


    This call from his uncle was nothing more than a gesture, a sign that the Shen Family was paying attention to this issue.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    If the Shen Family really cared about him, they should have sent someone to find him by now, to understand the whole situation, and to protect him.


    Instead, all he got was a phone call.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡ªI actually have something to discuss with you,¡± Shen Shuopeng said.


    ¡°Oh? Please go on,¡± Shen Ye replied, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Do you remember how, when we went back to the Shen Family for the New Year, there used to be visits from scions of other noble families?¡± Shen Shuopeng asked.


    ¡°I remember,¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°You were reckless in the past and caused a lot of trouble. I will make arrangements, and in a few days, you¡¯ll come back and publicly apologize to the young masters from the other noble families,¡± Shen Shuopeng instructed.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°This is for your own good. You have offended too many people as a child. Now, you need to come forward and publicly apologize, to get their forgiveness. It will also make us, the Shen Family, look good, you understand?¡± Shen Shuopeng explained.


    Shen Ye slowly caught on.


    He was the real victim of the chase¡ª


    And now that the Shen Family was aware of it, they wanted him to step forward and apologize.


    Apologize?


    If he apologized, it would be as if the victim was voluntarily absolving those noble scions; hoping that no one would pursue their accountability.


    Would his uncle gain some favor for this?


    ¡ªOr was there another benefit?


    Shen Ye picked up the pineapple juice from the table, took a sip, and spoke deliberately: S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I remember the incidents from my childhood, and it seems I did not offend anyone.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPerhaps my uncle could recall a few instances? Who was it? How did I offend them? When did it happen?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the details, just do as I tell you when the time comes,¡± Shen Shuopeng said sternly.


    Shen Ye silently laughed.


    If he didn¡¯t know the truth, he might really believe that he had offended someone.


    If he had ever bullied anyone, and now in order to avoid conflict, the family stepped in to ask him to apologize, he would be willing to say sorry to that person.


    However¡ª


    Now that he knew the truth,


    They still thought to deceive him?


    Impossible.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Shen Ye said thoughtfully, ¡°there¡¯s a problem here, and if this problem isn¡¯t resolved, I simply can¡¯t follow your instructions to do this.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Is it about the Marrow-Supplementing Pill? Hmph, at such a young age, you haven¡¯t learned much, but you certainly learned quickly to be profit-driven,¡± Shen Shuopeng said with scorn.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that issue; it¡¯s a doubt in my mind that has been stopping me from obeying your orders since earlier,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What doubt?¡± Shen Shuopeng asked.


    Shen Ye cautiously inquired, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t refuse the wine only to be forced to drink a penalty,¡± the voice from the other side angrily said.


    ¡°It seems you think rather highly of yourself,¡± Shen Ye said with a playful laugh, ¡°Since you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go and grovel before those people yourself?¡±


    Shen Shuopeng paused in his speech, surprised, ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°What do I know?¡± Shen Ye asked in a tone of surprise, ¡°Uncle, are you really going to shake your tail in front of those people?¡±


    ¡°This is not for you to decide. Do you think you can defy your grandfather¡¯s decision?¡± Shen Shuopeng said.


    The call suddenly ended.


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth. After thinking it over, he dialed his mother Zhao Xiaochang¡¯s number and mentioned nothing else other than that his uncle had called to inquire about his situation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaochang¡¯s angry voice came through the handset immediately:


    ¡°Hmph, we wanted to go back and ask for a Marrow-Supplementing Pill, but he scolded us and didn¡¯t even let us through the Shen Family¡¯s main gate. How could he be concerned about you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer his calls anymore!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart became even more enlightened.


    He consoled his mother for a while and chatted about family matters until her mood improved before hanging up the phone.


    The matters of the Shen Family, he wouldn¡¯t care about them in the future.


    Even if asked, he wouldn¡¯t return!


    The phone suddenly rang again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± a girl¡¯s voice came through the receiver, tinged with a slight laugh, ¡°I am Yan Qiuling from Southeast Phoenix Island. I guess you must have heard of our Yan Family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Ah, of course I¡¯ve heard of it, you¡¯re the famously prominent noble family, known to everyone¡ªWhat can I do for you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re Shen Ye, right? I want to invite you to my midnight party. There are many girls here, and everyone wants to meet you,¡± the girl still sounded amused.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too great, it¡¯s already too late, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to leave the house,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No worries, just do me this favor, and I¡¯ll send a Flying Shuttle to pick you up,¡± Yan Qiuling said confidently, as if there were no doubts to be had.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be possible. We boys can¡¯t just go out at night willy-nilly; we have to protect ourselves. Thanks for the kind gesture, goodbye.¡±


    Click.


    The call ended.


    A cold smile lingered on Shen Ye¡¯s lips.


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu had said that the matter was already out in the open.


    These noble families are always the best informed; they must have gotten wind of the whole affair, which is why a scion of a noble family had given him this call.


    ¡°The man Song Qingyun wants to marry.¡±


    They were just curious and wanted to see what kind of person he was, that¡¯s all.


    To be honest, if you want to invite someone you¡¯ve never met to an event, shouldn¡¯t you prepare and notify them in advance?


    Whomever calls you at the last minute basically doesn¡¯t respect you.


    ¡ªExcept for your closest bros, of course.


    The phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Another female voice spoke up: ¡°You¡¯ve really disrespected Sister Yan, do you know how much of a blessing¡ª¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m scared,¡± Shen Ye said in a plaintive whisper, ¡°with so many women there, I fear you¡¯ll get me drunk, toy with me, and then point at my muscular body and say, ¡®Look, that¡¯s the kid¡¯.¡±


    The voice on the other end paused.


    Shen Ye hung up again.


    He turned off his phone.


    Stretching lazily, he stood up and began to move his body slowly.


    ¡ªStrength is what matters most.


    Thinking of treating me as some exhibit, huh? Would they dare command me like this if I were a ¡°catastrophe¡± myself?


    A thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    That special event¡ª


    ¡°If the next Evaluation Entry you receive is again a Green Entry ¡®One of Us¡¯, you will be awarded with the special honorific entry for ¡®a Normal person who exceptionally received the same Evaluation Entry three consecutive times¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This honorific entry will trigger a powerful resonance, calling forth a Hidden Ability to descend upon you.¡±


    ¡°You have, and only have, one opportunity to gain this Hidden Ability.¡±


    Hidden Ability.


    Shen Ye murmured to himself, while taking a deep sigh.


    In this world, can there really be such a thing as defeating all your enemies from the comfort of your home?


    No!


    Even ¡°The Skinner¡± had confronted him face to face.


    If he hadn¡¯t gone there then, Xiao Mengyu would have inevitably been defeated and died, and none of it would have come to light, nor would things have progressed to where they are now.


    So right now, what he most needed to do was to enhance his strength.


    Whether it was to fight back against his family¡¯s arrangements or to kill those Clan Young Masters and avenge all the innocent ones and himself, he needed Strength!


    ¡ªStrength to sweep everything away!!!


    It seemed he must strive a bit and see if he could gain this Hidden Ability.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door quietly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    What was different this time was that rows of faint, glowing letters began to surface on the door:


    ¡°There are 7 minutes until midnight.¡±


    ¡°In the new day, the first time you enter through this door you will receive an Evaluation Entry.¡±


    ¡°You now have the opportunity to gain a special Hidden Ability.¡±


    ¡°To qualify:¡±


    ¡°Receive the ¡®One of Us¡¯ Evaluation Entry for the third time.¡±


    ¡°Given that you have already obtained the ¡®One of Us¡¯ Evaluation Entry twice, in your actions, you will receive some ¡®Key Reminders¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Remember, this is your only chance to gain this Hidden Ability!¡±


    7 minutes.


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye opened the refrigerator, loaded up on some food and drink into his Ring, and began to wait in silence.


    Time swiftly passed by.


    The clock on the wall ticked away.


    ¡ªMidnight had arrived!


    Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped through, instantly finding himself in a dense forest.

 Chapter 50 - 50 - 44 The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities Has Arrived!

    Chapter 50 ¨C 44 The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities Has Arrived!


    Boom.


    A soft sound.


    The Skeleton quietly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Eh? What are you doing out here?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°We¡¯ve come to the moment of our separation,¡± the Skeleton said with a complex expression.


    Shen Ye looked at its healed skeletal body and then realized.


    ¡°Right, you can now move freely,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ...


    ¡°Yes, I must return to the Undead Race. I still have many uncompleted endeavors; I can¡¯t continue to waste time like this,¡± the Skeleton said solemnly.


    ¡°Well, then, let¡¯s each go our own way here,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile, waving his hand.


    ¡°Mm, thank you very much for helping me recover my strength, kid¡ªI see you don¡¯t even have a tool for storage, so take this ring as a memento,¡± the Skeleton said.


    It placed the ring in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°You can open and close it using spiritual power, just try and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you¡ªsadly, I haven¡¯t prepared any parting gifts for you.¡±


    ¡°No need, you healed my wounds.¡±


    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    The Skeleton gave a slight bow, turned, and ran towards the depths of the forest, quickly disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye slipped the ring onto his finger, muttering to himself with some emotion:


    ¡°Just a few days of care and back to nature it goes. Who knows if it will survive.¡±


    The words had barely left his mouth.


    Suddenly, a flock of birds flew up from the woods in front of him, followed by a violent booming sound.


    By the time Shen Ye looked up, a giant pale flame had erupted from the trees, and a multitude of ghostly bone skulls appeared above the flames. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a flash.


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    The angry cry of the Skeleton had barely begun when it abruptly cut off as if someone had throttled it.


    The shockwave turned into a wild wind, kicking up sand and rocks, and the earth trembled slightly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s face lost color.


    Even during the fight with ¡°The Skinner,¡± he had never seen such a powerful move.


    After a moment.


    The forest returned to tranquility.


    Shen Ye dusted the dirt from his head and shook a few pebbles from his neck, his heart filled with unease.


    What just happened?


    The Skeleton¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow?


    Then¡­


    If I go there, won¡¯t I just be throwing my life away?


    As the saying goes, avoiding problems is better than solving them, I¡¯d better hurry¡ª


    Suddenly.


    Three lines of faint lettering appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Key Reminder activated:¡±


    ¡°You have been discovered.¡±


    ¡°If you retreat now, it will affect your evaluation, and you will not gain the third ¡®one of us¡¯ phrase.¡±


    ¡­Discovered, huh.


    In fact, in such a situation I can¡¯t run away, especially considering it seems like the Skeleton didn¡¯t have any power to resist.


    As the saying goes, when in trouble, you should pull your brothers up.


    I¡¯d better hurry and see what¡¯s going on.


    Shen Ye poured all his Attribute Points into Strength, bringing it up to 8.3.


    Strength indirectly represents constitution, which is Life Force.


    As long as I¡¯m not killed instantly, there¡¯s a chance!


    Shen Ye decided neither to hide nor to probe, and with a loud shout, ¡°Fei Lun, what happened to you?¡± he charged directly into the forest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, human.¡±


    A gloomy voice sounded.


    Shen Ye immediately stopped.


    Several ashen-faced Undead with tense muscles were holding sharp Bone Spears, pointing them at him from all directions, as if they would pierce his body the moment he made a move.


    Shen Ye glanced at his brother Fei Lun.


    All he saw were broken bones scattered on the ground.


    A skull had fallen there, surrounded by the Undead.


    This poor kid.


    He might have been better off continuing under my care.


    ¡°What have you done to my brother Fei Lun?¡± Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    ¡°Your brother?¡± An Undead wearing a mask sneered, ¡°I never knew that humans could become brothers with the Undead.¡±


    The other Undead also showed curiosity.


    Shen Ye glanced at the big skull of the Skeleton.


    A faint fire glimmered in the eye sockets of the big skull as it rapidly sent a Telepathy:


    ¡°Elf Village mission failed.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    It seemed these Undead were part of a group sent to punish the Skeleton after the failed assassination mission against the Elves.


    ¡°Nonsense, the big brother saved my life, and I¡¯ve already decided to follow him, determined to overthrow the vile Human Empire,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The leader of the Undead snorted coldly, filled with a murderous intent as he said:


    ¡°You two think you can take down the Human King? Do you really take us for fools? ¡ª Kill them both!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Shen Ye shouted sternly, ¡°If you make a move, you¡¯ll surely regret it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me with your tricks, I¡¯m not a gullible member of the Beast Race,¡± said the Leader of the Dead.


    Shen Ye threw something directly at him.


    The Leader of the Dead caught it and saw that it was a Medal of Valor from the Human Race.


    The Leader of the Dead hesitated slightly but ultimately decided to investigate.


    He twisted his fingers, uttering several layers of Spells toward the medal.


    A sacred glow slowly emerged from the medal.


    The light swayed in mid-air, forming a line of small characters:


    ¡°This Medal of Valor is awarded to the last Survivor of Rhine Territory.¡±


    ¡°When he holds the medal, he will receive the Manifestation of the Holy Relic Effect.¡±


    The Leader of the Dead stuffed the medal back into Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    In an instant, wisps and streaks of sacred light suddenly emerged from the void around Shen Ye, gathering above his head to form a line of text:


    ¡°Awarded to The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities ¡ª Prince Norton of the Holy Violet Empire.¡±


    Only the recipient of the medal could make it shine!


    This was more scientifically foolproof than the Elves¡¯ medals and much harder to counterfeit.


    ¡°It is real¡­¡±


    ¡°Boy, where did you get this thing from? Speak up!¡± the Leader of the Dead demanded gruffly.


    Shen Ye looked at him, and took the opportunity to glance inconspicuously toward the top of his head.


    ¡°Mark of Death¡±¡ª


    Above the head of this leader of the Undead hovered the words ¡°Mark of Death¡±!


    Indeed, having Attribute Points was impressive.


    The move he had just used, though he had been standing quite far away, had left him covered in sand.


    Not to mention that the great Skeleton hadn¡¯t withstood a single attack.


    By now, he had already seen three beings with Attribute Points.


    The Elf High Priest, Xiao Mengyu, and the Leader of the Dead.


    They were all strong.


    But those without Attribute Points were also strong.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t beat ¡®The Skinner¡¯.


    ¡ª So, what was the significance of Attribute Points?


    As Shen Ye pondered, he called out loudly:


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve agreed with Brother Fei Lun that we would sneak into the Human Empire¡¯s capital together, searching for an opportunity to assassinate the King!¡±


    Telling lies over and over, others might not believe you, but they might think you¡¯re a fool.


    Fools naturally tell the truth.


    ¡ª The fool truly believes he can assassinate the King.


    ¡°Idiot! Although the medal is real, do you think just you two can assassinate the Human King?¡± sneered the leader.


    ¡°We have a way to enter the upper echelons of Human society,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He took out a letter.


    Naturally, the letter immediately made its way into the leader¡¯s hands.


    ¡ª A recommendation letter for the Imperial Military Academy.


    ¡°A recommendation letter from Prince Norton¡­ This handwriting and emblem are authentic and cannot be forged.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, just who are you!¡± the Leader of the Dead exclaimed in doubt and amazement.


    ¡°First, tell me why you want to harm my brother Fei Lun,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide about that, I might as well tell you¡ª¡± said the Leader of the Dead sharply. ¡°In the mission to assassinate the Elf Village chief, everyone else was captured, only he abandoned the mission and escaped. Such conduct must be severely punished without leniency!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shen Ye laughed heartily.


    The Leader of the Dead stepped forward and grabbed his throat, demanding angrily, ¡°What are you laughing about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing at your stupidity. He was the only one who saw through the Elves¡¯ Trap, which allowed him to escape the assassination scene and even save me.¡±


    ¡°¡ª And yet you want to kill him!¡±


    Fei Lun timely added, ¡°The female chief wasn¡¯t in the village, it was the Great Elf High Priest who was in charge, prepared to eliminate any assassins posing as Elves.¡±


    ¡°What proof do you have?¡± the Leader of the Dead questioned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all so capable? Go investigate for yourself! In the Human military camps, my story is known far and wide, everyone is aware that I have been to the Elf Village, overseen by the highest authority of the Elf Race ¡ª the very place where Fei Lun¡¯s mission was!¡± Shen Ye declared.


    Upon hearing this, the Undead glanced at each other.


    Could it be true?


    Was Fei Lun the only one who detected danger and thus withdrew first?


    If that was the case, then such a doomed mission was indeed one that could be abandoned temporarily.


    ¡ª After all, with the Elf Village chief absent and the senior Elf in charge, the mission was surely impossible to complete.


    ¡°Everyone knows you were in the Elf Village? Do you have such a great reputation?¡± the Leader of the Dead probed.


    ¡°Nonsense, with a Prince writing me a recommendation letter, what do you think?¡± Shen Ye met his gaze unflinchingly.


    ¡°What are you called in the Human military camps?¡± asked the Leader of the Dead.


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    Shen Ye stood tall and proud, his tone strong and confident.


    The line of text above his head resonated with his words, inspiring respect from those who saw it.

 Chapter 51 - 51 - 45: Creating a New Entry Among the Undead!

    Chapter 51 ¨C 45: Creating a New Entry Among the Undead!


    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities?


    ¡ª¡ªHe looks so majestic!


    The Undead grew more and more hesitant¡ª¡ª


    Could it be¡­they really got it wrong?


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll have someone check immediately. Don¡¯t let me find out you¡¯re lying to me, otherwise I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± the Leader of the Dead growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t check, so go ahead and check.¡± Shen Ye said with his hands on his hips.


    The Leader of the Dead gave a few of his capable subordinates some orders.


    ...


    Several subordinates quickly left the area.


    Next.


    All they had to do was wait for the result.


    Unconvinced, the Leader of the Dead continued to ask, ¡°Boy, why would you betray humanity as a member of the Human Race?¡±


    This was the crux of the matter!


    A human, instead of living a proper life, opted to side with the Undead.


    What kind of mental state was this?


    What was his motive?


    ¡°Hmph, I am tired of being exploited by capitalists,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is a capitalist?¡± the Leader of the Dead asked.


    ¡°Let me put it this way, I¡¯m a poor man, with no means of production or way to acquire wealth. I must surrender my labor to the owners of the means of production, the capitalists, and in the actual labor process produce the value of that labor. The capitalists exploit it all, and only then can I barely survive,¡± Shen Ye explained slowly.


    A deadly silence followed.


    The Undead stood still, motionless.


    The Leader of the Dead looked around and said with a tone of disappointed frustration, ¡°I told you to read more books. Now you can¡¯t even understand what others are saying. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°Leader, can you understand?¡± one subordinate asked respectfully.


    ¡°Nonsense, why else would I be the leader and you are not?¡± said the Leader of the Dead.


    The Undead looked on with increased respect.


    The Leader of the Dead cleared his throat and turned to face Shen Ye:


    ¡°So, how exactly did this master known as a capitalist torment you to make you hate them so much?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s enough, you haven¡¯t read much either.


    ¡°They made me work 996,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is 996?¡± the Leader of the Dead asked curiously.


    ¡°Start work at 9 a.m., finish at 9 p.m., with less than one-hour breaks for lunch and dinner, totaling over 10 hours of work, and six days a week,¡± Shen Ye enlightened him.


    ¡°That sounds pretty harsh¡­¡± the Leader of the Dead pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Later, I even experienced 007,¡± Shen Ye said in a lower voice.


    ¡°What is that?¡± the Leader of the Dead inquired.


    ¡°Working from midnight to midnight, seven days a week without rest, commonly known as 007,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    The Undead gasped in shock, their gaze toward him gaining a hint of sympathy.


    Even the sharp points of their lances withdrew a bit further from him.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m beginning to understand you ¡ª but how did you survive until now?¡± the voice of the Leader of the Dead took on a warmer tone.


    It released its grip on Shen Ye¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I remember that day¡­ snow was drifting through the sky, I was cold and hungry¡­with only a box of matches on me¡­¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice choked up a few times, and just as he was about to continue, a line of small characters emerged from the void:


    ¡°The Undead have decided to spread the word of the humans¡¯ ¡®996¡¯ and ¡®007¡¯ atrocities, and you will become the central figure in this campaign of public opinion.¡±


    ¡°Attention, please!¡±


    ¡°Your new term, ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯, could very well originate from here!¡±


    You¡¯ve achieved victory!


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± was as persistent as a stuck-on candy, and now you¡¯re giving me ¡°The Little Match Boy¡±?


    Absolutely not!


    If one day I¡¯m able to return to Blue Star, wouldn¡¯t I be driven insane by a bunch of Earthlings?


    Shen Ye shifted his approach:


    ¡°At that moment, Fei Lun saved me ¡ª so I will absolutely not allow you to frame him, nor to dispose of him at will!¡±


    Several vague figures swiftly returned to the woods.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was those very Undead Scouts who had gone to gather information.


    ¡°What he said is true, everyone saw Court Archmage Yudelia contacting the Elf Village girl through space, and the Elf girl spoke the truth.¡±


    ¡°The Elf High Priest really was at the village, ready to capture all our assassins in one fell swoop.¡±


    The Scout reported.


    ¡°And you? Is the news you gathered also the same?¡± the Leader of the Dead asked the other Scouts.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no falsifying this matter, sir. Prince Norton of the Human Race has verified it, and the situation is as described.¡±


    The various Scouts chimed in one after another.


    One of the Scouts even presented a portrait.


    It depicted the likeness of Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ª It was indeed The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!


    The Undead nodded silently, turning their gaze to the skull on the ground.


    It seems Fei Lun is innocent!


    Fei Lun had not only escaped the trap of the Elf Race but even managed to turn a young human with the Medal of Valor, on the verge of being recommened to the Imperial Military Academy, to his side!


    He was not only innocent, but also remarkably meritorious!


    An impatient subordinate spoke up:


    ¡°Sir, according to the jailer¡¯s orders, we must deal with Fei Lun¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Quiet! Since Fei Lun is innocent and has merit, do you think I would kill him? If so, wouldn¡¯t that dishearten all the Undead Soldiers?¡± the Leader of the Dead scolded.


    It turned its head to look at Fei Lun.


    Killing was not an option.


    If they were to deal with Fei Lun now, sooner or later, they would be thrown out to appease the public anger, and executed in front of everyone.


    The higher-ranked Undead would gain prestige from this, while it would be nothing more than a stepping stone.


    This transaction cannot be done.


    But saving Fei Lun would cost a lot of money, and I certainly won¡¯t pay it myself.


    The method that neither offends the warden nor accrues a reputation for indiscriminate killing is¡­


    ¡°Very well, Fei Lun, it seems you are a brave Undead Warrior and have not forgotten your mission.¡±


    The Leader of the Dead squatted down and placed a white bone medal on Fei Lun¡¯s head.


    ¡°We must report what happened here immediately, the rest is up to you.¡±


    It then patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder affectionately:


    ¡°From now on, we shall call you ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯, this title will cover your identity as ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯.¡±


    Snap!


    A row of faintly glowing small characters suddenly appeared in the void:


    ¡°Your brand-new entry: ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯ has begun to sprout.¡±


    Shen Ye twitched the corners of his mouth.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    The Leader of the Dead then looked at the skull on the ground and said with an admiring tone:


    ¡°You too, Fei Lun, I am proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Shen Ye shouted, unable to restrain himself from asking, ¡°You¡¯ve disassembled him, and you¡¯re just going to leave him here?¡±


    ¡°We only took it apart; its strength remains,¡± the Leader of the Dead explained.


    ¡°Is that so¡­ Then can you put him back together?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Kid, not to deceive you, but assembling bones requires eyes, and we have none, so it¡¯s up to you now! Farewell!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    The Deceased vanished in an instant.


    The forest returned to tranquility in a flash.


    ¡°As I said, we of the Undead usually leave them outside; if they die, they die, if they live, they live,¡± Skull Head sighed.


    ¡°Really unusable?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Unusable; they can only regrow,¡± Skull Head said.


    ¡°Then your strength¡ª¡± Shen Ye hesitated to ask.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t use my real strength just now; I can¡¯t let them suspect me,¡± Skull Head spoke in a deep tone.


    ¡°You just let them disassemble you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you are young and do not know that some things are more frightening than death,¡± Skull Head said.


    ¡°Can you move now?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Fortunately, the strength hasn¡¯t been lost, sealed within my skull. As long as the bones grow back, I can use it,¡± Skull Head sighed.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s also fortunate,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Skull Head.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    A cold wind blew by.


    The boy and the Skull Head were at a loss for words.


    ¡ªFortunate my ass.


    Having no body at all, this was even worse than when the two had first met.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t throw away the fish tank, did you?¡± Skull Head took the initiative to ask.


    Yo.


    Seems like someone¡¯s emotional intelligence has improved.


    ¡°I bought it with money; I wouldn¡¯t throw it away¡ª as soon as we get back, I¡¯ll order takeout and get you some calcium supplement liquid,¡± Shen Ye squatted in front of it and said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Skull Head said.


    ¡°Should we add some aquatic plants? I¡¯ve always wanted to plant some,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Sure, a green environment can make my mood more relaxed,¡± Skull Head said in agreement.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s calcium supplement liquid, we can only plant fake aquatic plants,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, easier to take care of,¡± Skull Head agreed.


    ¡°This time your head isn¡¯t broken, and your teeth are good too, the turtle I bought is still alive, want to eat it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Skull Head replied.


    Shen Ye silently nodded.


    ¡ªThis Skeleton is capable.


    In the future, I could bring it here to chat; back home, it¡¯ll be taken care of even better.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Skull Head curiously asked, ¡°do you humans really have those terrifying beings called capitalists?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but not in your world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Skull Head sighed in relief.


    ¡°Why worry about human affairs?¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not quite aware of our world¡¯s issues¡ªeach Race actually enjoys learning from humans. If you have capitalists¡ªsoon the Undead Race will have such characters too, just the thought is terrifying,¡± Skull Head said.


    Shen Ye was about to respond when three lines of faint, glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°You¡¯ve triggered the Key Reminder again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been discovered again!¡±


    ¡°Please note this is a critical moment for completing your third ¡®One of Our Own¡¯ entry; you mustn¡¯t run away.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had those Undead returned?


    The dense forest rustled.


    Scores of shadows burst forth, surrounding Shen Ye and Skull Head on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Traitor of the Human Race!¡±


    ¡°Consorting with the Undead in secret, you¡¯ve been caught red-handed!¡±


    Fully armed Human Race soldiers shouted angrily.


    Shen Ye naturally did not move and even had the leisure to shoot a glance at Skull Head.


    ¡°?¡± Skull Head.

 Chapter 52 - 52 - 46: Saint as a Child!

    Chapter 52 ¨C 46: Saint as a Child!


    Two long rows of menacingly powerful knights filed out, arranging themselves in line.


    Following close behind was an old man with white hair.


    There was also a female elf whose face was veiled.


    Then there was that young officer¡ª


    Prince Norton!


    The moment they saw Shen Ye, a look of surprise flashed across their faces.


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    ...


    Prince Norton said with an icy tone.


    What? He had gone through the trouble of bestowing a medal, only to give it to a spy?


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen His Royal Highness, the Prince.¡± Shen Ye saluted solemnly.


    ¡°Explain what¡¯s going on here¡ªdon¡¯t even think about lying; any falsehood will be seen through on the spot, and I will kill you with my own hands!¡± Prince Norton commanded.


    Shen Ye smiled faintly, glancing once more at the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°?¡± Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to speak for himself: ¡°This is my informer, the Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster, Fei Lun, from the Skeleton Army. It has been trading with me, and we have a contract.¡±


    ¡°A contract? How is that possible? A human has a contract with the Undead?¡± Prince Norton repeated.


    ¡°I got some intelligence from it regarding the Undead Race,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Prince Norton looked at the white-haired elder beside him.


    The elder nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s not lying. I¡¯m constantly monitoring his words and soul with Arcane Magic.¡±


    Everyone inhaled sharply.


    This boy who survived great adversities¡­ has such a method?


    ¡°You really got intelligence about the Undead Race from it?¡± Court Archmage Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already handed it over to the Hand of Shadow,¡± Shen Ye shrugged and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth,¡± the white-haired elder confirmed.


    Yudelia nodded, stepped forward, and explained to Prince Norton:


    ¡°I believe him¡ªI specialize in Soul Magic and am very sensitive to corrupted souls¡ªhis soul is very pure, filled with anger and firm conviction, unlikely to be a puppet of the Undead.¡±


    Prince Norton¡¯s expression softened significantly.


    But this matter must be made clear¡ªit involved his own reputation and prestige and could not afford to suffer any damage.


    ¡°Why would the Undead¡­ form a trading relationship with you?¡± Prince Norton asked.


    Shen Ye glanced again at the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°?¡± Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye, frustrated with the ineptitude, cleared his throat and explained, ¡°It has been subjected to some unjust treatment on the Undead¡¯s side, living a very difficult life¡­¡±


    ¡°Because of 996!¡± the Great Skeleton suddenly cried out.


    All eyes turned to it.


    ¡°996?¡± Prince Norton looked at his attendants, puzzled, but found they were just as confused.


    The Great Skeleton, inspired, rapidly continued:


    ¡°I have suffered many injustices; you humans may not know, but within the Undead Race there exist capitalists.¡±


    ¡°Capitalists? A new species of the Undead?¡± the white-haired elder asked soberly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let me tell you this: among the Undead, I¡¯m poor, without the means to produce and acquire wealth. I must surrender my labor to the owners of the means of production, the capitalists, and only by producing the value of the labor in the actual labor process and being completely exploited by the capitalists can I barely survive,¡± said the Great Skeleton.


    Everyone pondered this for a moment.


    The white-haired elder nodded and said, ¡°The Undead Race, being tireless and immortal, indeed make for the best subjects for exploitation.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Yudelia joined in the discussion, ¡°they don¡¯t even need to eat, so they can work continuously, saving capitalists a great deal on labor costs.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°So, what is this 996?¡± Prince Norton asked.


    ¡°Start work at 9 in the morning, finish at 9 at night, with less than an hour off for lunch and dinner, totaling over 10 hours of work, and working six days a week,¡± the Great Skeleton recited fluently.


    ¡°That sounds rather harsh¡­¡± Prince Norton mused.


    ¡°After that, I also went through 007,¡± the Great Skeleton recited again.


    ¡°And what is that?¡± asked the white-haired elder.


    ¡°From midnight to midnight, seven days a week without a break, commonly known as 007,¡± the Great Skeleton recited.


    The humans gasped in shock, their gaze at the skeleton now mixed with sympathy.


    Look how this child is worn down to just a head.


    ¡°I think I understand you now¡ªbut how have you survived until now?¡± Prince Norton¡¯s voice carried a hint of warmth.


    The Great Skeleton looked towards Shen Ye, choking up before saying:


    ¡°I remember that day¡­ it was snowing heavily, and when I escaped, I saw him¡ªhe was so cold and hungry¡­ with only a box of matches¡­¡±


    Shen Ye promptly interjected: ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not dwell on the matches¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the Great Skeleton interrupted, ¡°it was he who struck the matches, lit a pile of wood, and warmed me, allowing me to feel human kindness and warmth for the first time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to rebel!¡±


    People then turned their eyes to Shen Ye.


    Lines of small glowing text appeared on Shen Ye¡¯s retina:


    ¡°Congratulations, you and your partner have voiced a critique against the capitalists, allowing the brand-new Evaluation Entry ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯ to thrive, now on par with ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯!¡±


    Congratulations my foot!


    Why can¡¯t there be a few more serious entries?


    Shen Ye looked at the Great Skeleton with a strange expression.


    But then again¡ª


    When you think about it, this skeleton has got some acting skills!


    ¡°This¡­ friend from the Undead Race, how can you prove your identity? Do you have proof?¡± Prince Norton asked.


    ¡°There is a white bone medal on my head,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    The white-haired elder stretched out his hand and pointed at the white bone medal, uttering a spell.


    In an instant.


    Streams of dark Soulfire started emerging from the void around the Great Skeleton, gathering above its head into a line of text in the language of the Undead Race:


    ¡°Awarded to the Fifth Battle Squad Battlefield Quartermaster, Fei Lun¡ªSpecial Generals of the Undead Race, Terence.¡±


    Only the recipient of the medal could summon the Soulfire!


    And the recipient had to be one of the Undead!


    This made it more scientific than the medals of elves and humans, and less susceptible to counterfeiting.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Such an event¡ª


    Had never happened before in history!


    Could this be what witnessing history feels like?


    Prince Norton pondered for a few moments before suddenly turning to Shen Ye and speaking:


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, you suffered grave injuries in battle which caused you to forget your original name.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, as the Prince of the Holy Violet Empire, I am entitled to bestow upon you a name.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo you find this acceptable?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Royal Highness the Prince, please bestow a name,¡± Shen Ye said very tactfully.


    The others around all showed a solemn expression.


    Being named by the prince was a tremendous honor. As long as one lived within the human realms without committing any severe errors, one could lead a secure and stable life for a lifetime.


    Even¡ª


    If he were to earn military merits¡ª


    Everyone dared not continue that thought.


    Prince Norton thought for a moment and then said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s call you Ha¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Ye interrupted him, ¡°No! Your Highness, please choose another¡ªabsolutely not one beginning with Ha. Consider it my most sincere request.¡±


    ¡°All right, how about Lolly?¡± Prince Norton complied amicably.


    Not Harry.


    But Lolly?


    Loli?


    Me?


    ¡­Harry would have been better.


    The Prince was very adept at reading the room, and seeing Shen Ye¡¯s hesitation, smiled and said:


    ¡°There are two legendary divine spirits in human history, it is said that when infinite catastrophes descend, they will appear in the world to save all pious souls.¡±


    ¡°One is called Lolly, and the other is called Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Since you do not wish to be called Lolly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s call you Peiqi.¡±


    Peiqi.


    Shen Ye¡¯s face twitched continually, his mouth opening and closing several times, unable to utter a single word.


    If I had known there was a Peiqi behind Lolly, I wouldn¡¯t have rejected it even if it killed me.


    But now it¡¯s too late.


    The other person is a prince.


    I¡¯ve rejected Harry, then Lolly, that¡¯s already the limit.


    Not recognizing what¡¯s good for me, I might even lose my life.


    And I still want to receive a third ¡°Evalution Entry¡± for being one of ¡°our own.¡±


    Damn.


    I will endure it!


    If one day I, Peiqi, return to Blue Star, and the kids call out my name at once, it wouldn¡¯t exactly be something to flaunt.


    But that¡¯s okay!


    As long as I don¡¯t use the surname, and my face remains unseen, no one will know I am Peiqi.


    Moreover, a grown man cannot be a Loli!


    Shen Ye reassured himself and then said:


    ¡°Your Highness, the name is good.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the name of a hero is indeed good, come¡ª¡±


    Prince Norton made a gesture.


    The knights immediately stepped forward, forming a circle, and gathered around Shen Ye, all raising their long swords.


    What is¡ªwhat is this ceremony?


    Shen Ye was completely baffled.


    He noticed that everyone¡¯s demeanor had become more serious.


    Prince Norton spoke in a solemn tone:


    ¡°Peiqi, you must swear never to betray humanity from this day forward.¡±


    ¡°Should you break this oath, your soul shall instantly shatter!¡±


    All of the long swords emitted fierce divine light, shining upon Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThis was a harsh sacred oath!


    Only after Shen Ye completed the oath, would Prince Norton be put at ease.


    Otherwise, if Shen Ye were to betray humanity one day, as his recommender and the presenter of the decoration, wouldn¡¯t Prince Norton be blamed for being unable to discern character and unfit for his duties?


    ¡°Swear now, and as long as you don¡¯t violate today¡¯s oath, you will be a hero whom everyone respects; and if you earn military honors, you will be canonized as a Saint!¡±


    Court Archmage Yudelia spoke softly.


    ¡ªThis young man survived great adversities, owes a debt to the Elf Race, reportedly saved comrades on the battlefield, and now has even converted an Undead.


    If he continues on this path, he will become a legend sooner or later.


    The Prince also sought to secure this matter in advance.


    ¡ªBuilding momentum for this young man was, in essence, building momentum for the Prince himself!


    ¡°All right then.¡±


    Shen Ye understood the implication.


    Canonzied as a Saint¡ª


    That meant, I am now in my Saintly youth.


    This deal is worthwhile.


    Shen Ye straightened his posture and solemnly recited, ¡°I, Peiqi, swear that at any time, I will never betray humanity!¡±


    As the oath was spoken.


    The knights erupted with cheers, allowing the holy light to form a light-shaped Short Sword above Shen Ye¡¯s head, creating a Gold Short Sword design.


    The Gold Short Sword flickered and quickly vanished from sight.


    The ceremony was complete!


    Everyone showed smiles.


    Only the Skeleton seemed uncomfortable under the illumination of the holy light.


    ¡°Congratulations, child, from now on, you are no longer just Peiqi,¡± the elder with white hair said.


    ¡°Not Peiqi anymore?¡± Shen Ye asked, overjoyed, ¡°Does completing the ceremony grant a new name?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yudelia replied.


    ¡°What is it? Tell me quickly!¡± Shen Ye asked eagerly.


    Everyone revealed sincere smiles and said in unison:


    ¡°Saint Peiqi.¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53 - 47 Temporal Fluid!

    Chapter 53 ¨C 47 Temporal Fluid!


    ¡°`


    The knights looked at the boy who had survived great adversities with eyes full of reverence¡ª


    No, he should now be called Saint Peiqi!


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Saint¡ªPeiqi?


    Shen Peiqi?


    This sure reveals my surname too, doesn¡¯t it?


    ...


    Alright, alright, this is how you want to play it, huh.


    I quit!


    No person can stand such humiliation!


    I¡¯m leaving!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was filled with grief and anger. Just as he was about to summon the door to leave, he suddenly saw a line of faintly glowing text appear:


    ¡°Congratulations! You¡¯ve done it!¡±


    He stopped.


    A thought surfaced in his mind.


    Yeah¡­ I¡¯m not here to be Peiqi, I¡¯m on a freaking mission!


    The faintly glowing text continued to hover in the void:


    ¡°You¡¯ve been continuously surrounded by Undead and Humans intent on killing you, yet you survived.¡±


    ¡°The Undead have put aside their hostility towards you.¡±


    ¡°So have the Humans.¡±


    ¡°The Undead have left you the White Bone Medal, bestowing you with the moniker ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯;¡±


    ¡°The Human Empire¡¯s His Royal Highness the Prince has granted you the name of Saint Peiqi and conducted a sacred ceremony for you.¡±


    ¡°This represents that both major races consider you as one of their own, worthy of trust and cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: As a Normal member of the Human Race, the highest level Evaluation Entry you can receive is White. However, in an environment where you can¡¯t beat anyone, you¡¯ve borrowed strength, solved difficulties, reversed others¡¯ impressions, and even made others willing to help you. This is the fundamental reason why you can exceptional obtain this entry.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°For the third time, you have obtained the Evaluation Entry: One of Us.¡±


    The void trembled.


    A door to nothingness quietly appeared, invisible to everyone but Shen Ye.


    Lines of text shining with intense light appeared on the door:


    ¡°You have been granted the special honor of ¡®A Normal person who has exceptionaly received the same Evaluation Entry three times in a row.¡¯


    ¡°This is an impossible feat, and yet you¡¯ve accomplished it.¡±


    ¡°This honor automatically completes the sacrifice, triggering a strong resonance power, adding a Hidden Ability to your ¡®door¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Temporal Fluid.¡±


    ¡°Elementary.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you step through the door, you can make time on one side of the door stand still at the moment you leave it, while on the other side, time for all things flows normally.¡±


    ¡°This ability lasts for 3 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Once activated, it cannot be used again for one week (with you as the temporal reference point).¡±


    ¡°¡ªA special power of the space-time attribute, hidden class rule, a power of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all beings.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, when you break through to the next Evaluation Level and obtain a Blue (Outstanding) or higher Evaluation Entry, your ¡®door¡¯ will gain a new ability.¡±


    Shen Ye read through it quickly.


    Never mind when the next Advanced Entry would be obtained.


    Just speaking of this ¡°Temporal Fluid¡±¡ª


    It¡¯s just 3 seconds.


    An ability that only lasts 3 seconds.


    Needs a whole week to cooldown?


    How is this supposed to be useful!


    Lucky for me I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, or she¡¯d probably want to break up with me right away.


    Sheesh.


    This ability¡­


    Even if I go to the Imperial Military Academy in the future and the teacher asks, ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your ability? How long does it last, and how long does it take to recover?¡±


    Would I even dare to say it?


    Shen Ye was filled with both sorrow and gloom.


    But he was someone who could regulate his emotions. After mulling it over, he soon steadied his mind.


    What¡¯s truly valuable is the nature of this ability¡ª


    It¡¯s related to time!


    Or could it be that the ¡°door¡¯s¡± abilities inherently have astonishing potential for growth?


    By steadily strengthening it, perhaps it could become more enduring?


    Time!


    To control time!!!


    If that¡¯s the case, then my future is bright!


    Shen Ye convinced himself.


    In light of this, the issue with his name seemed trivial, completely irrelevant.


    If push comes to shove, just return to Blue Star and immediately change my registration and name!


    ¡°I will pretend I didn¡¯t notice today¡¯s incident. You and your partner should be more careful in the future, not to reveal yourselves,¡± Prince Norton said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± responded Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let me know in advance if anything arises. If you can distinguish yourself, I shall not be miserly in my rewards,¡± Prince Norton added.


    He handed Shen Ye a Magic Envelope.


    The white-haired elder explained to Shen Ye how to use it.


    ¡ªAfter all, Saint Peiqi has an informant from the Undead Race, and it seems the informant only acknowledges Peiqi.


    If Saint Peiqi could obtain some secret intelligence¡ª


    As long as it¡¯s reported, His Royal Highness the Prince is sure to be generous and openhanded.


    Once everything was explained,


    The crowd waved at him and then turned to head towards the Human Race¡¯s military camp.


    The Court Archmage Yudelia stayed behind for a moment and said in a hushed tone:


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, let me tell you, the name Peiqi actually represents a secret.¡±


    ¡°What secret?¡± Shen Ye immediately lowered his voice and asked.


    ¡°In ancient legends, there is a secret that Peiqi¡¯s weapons are unpredictable; one moment they are swords and the next, spears and bows, and they can even become strange weapons unknown to humans,¡± said Yudelia.


    ¡°So the name Peiqi comes from wearing odd weapons, is that it?¡± murmured Shen Ye.


    ¡°You really are worthy of being Saint Peiqi, you get it in an instant!¡± Yudelia exclaimed with admiration.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise,¡± Shen Ye said woodenly.


    ¡°¡ªRemember, you must also strive hard, aiming to become a master of various weapons,¡± Yudelia advised.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shen Ye suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is the name Peiqi common?¡±


    ¡°Quite a few, I know five people with that name,¡± Yudelia replied.


    Shen Ye inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there were others, then it felt much better.


    But a new problem arose.


    ¡°If everyone is called Peiqi, how can you tell them apart?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite easy to distinguish¡ª¡±


    Yudelia recalled, ¡°For example, among the people I know, there are Old Peiqi, Little Peiqi, Red Peiqi, Big Peiqi, and Fat Peiqi.¡±


    It seemed to be encouragement for him, or something else, Yudelia patted his shoulder and said:


    ¡°However, the title Saint Peiqi needs royal endorsement, so there¡¯s only you.¡±


    ¡°Then I really am thankful,¡± Shen Ye said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Cheer up, His Royal Highness the Prince thinks highly of you,¡± Yudelia said with a smile.


    She turned and spurred her horse forward, chasing after the distant main force.


    Only Saint Peiqi and the great skeleton remained behind.


    Saint Peiqi looked at the magic envelope in his hand.


    Inside was a precious piece of magic paper¡ª


    Writing anything on this magically woven paper would instantly appear on another piece of magic paper in the hands of Prince Norton.


    A pretty interesting thing.


    Saint Peiqi put away the magic envelope and picked up the skull head again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, Peiqi,¡± the skull head said casually.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why are you angry?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t call me that, call me Shen Ye, got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to call me Shen Ye? Forget you!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me! I was wrong, Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t you remember a thing!¡±


    Saint Peiqi headed towards the depths of the dense forest, kicking the skull head along as he walked, until he reached a very secluded spot. Only then did he open a door, first kicked the skull head through it, and then stepped in himself.


    He returned to his dormitory.


    The first thing¡ª


    ¡°Devour the ¡®friendly¡¯,¡± Shen Ye silently commanded.


    The Evaluation Entry was instantly devoured.


    Attribute Points went from ¡°7¡± to ¡°10¡±.


    10.


    Shen Ye pondered for a while.


    He remembered the moment his ¡°3¡± points of spiritual power were revealed, Qian Rushan excitedly signed him on the spot.


    Now, if he included the Attribute Points, his spiritual power could reach ¡°11¡±.


    What would Qian Rushan think if he knew?


    In any case¡ª


    He had done his utmost three times on the ¡°friendly¡± Evaluation Entry, earning ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± and 3 Attribute Points.


    That¡¯s enough for today.


    Same time tomorrow, continue to work hard.


    Shen Ye stretched, ordered a bunch of calcium replenishing liquids, and then took a shower.


    The delivery arrived just as he finished his shower.


    Perfect timing to change the water in the fish tank, and then throw a bunch of turtles in for the great skeleton to gnaw on.


    ¡ªThis time it had teeth, and its head wasn¡¯t broken, so it was eating happily.


    A short and thick segment of the spine grew out.


    Quite cute.


    Shen Ye watched it for a while, then couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes.


    Sleepy.


    The clock on the wall pointed to 6 a.m. sharp.


    Next.


    Finally, he could rest.


    It¡¯s 6 a.m.!


    Turn off the lights, go to sleep quickly.


    Tossing and turning in bed.


    He just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    After all, too much had happened during the day and night.


    His neck and shoulders weren¡¯t comfortable.


    After 59 minutes of wild thoughts, Shen Ye finally fell into a slumber.


    7 o¡¯clock.


    Someone was knocking at the door.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Hurry up, we¡¯re about to leave!¡± came the voice of Qian Rushan.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 54 - 54 - 48: I Trust You My Ass!

    Chapter 54 ¨C 48: I Trust You My Ass!


    The gigantic levitating shuttle soared through the clouds.


    Shen Ye had wanted to sleep all the way but couldn¡¯t fall asleep due to the soreness in his neck and shoulders.


    Just as he was getting a bit drowsy, his phone suddenly vibrated fiercely.


    He had no choice but to pick it up.


    Zhao Yibing?


    ¡ª¡ªGirl, can you let me sleep first?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    ...


    He tapped on the message, and a photo immediately popped up on his phone.


    Zhao Yibing was holding an entrance exam notice, her smile blooming like flowers.


    She seemed to have changed somewhat.


    Was it because she had dyed her hair a striking purple?


    Or was it because her originally pure and bright eyes were now outlined with deep eye shadow?


    Or was it that indescribable morose temperament in her expression?


    ¡°Shen Ye, I also got the opportunity to take the entrance exam for the three great high schools.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly became wide awake.


    For some reason, he always felt that there was something not quite right about it.


    ¡°President Qian, do you know that there¡¯s another girl from our school who has also qualified for the three great high schools¡¯ entrance exam?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Sitting next to him, Qian Rushan was reading a newspaper. Hearing this, he grunted and said,


    ¡°I also just found out. It¡¯s said that the girl has astonishing talent, which has been hidden all along, only to be revealed today.¡±


    ¡°Who hid her?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Archaeological Association,¡± replied Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    In this world, the Archaeological Association was an extremely important organization.


    They were responsible for excavating all kinds of ruins, searching for mankind¡¯s past, and even seeking various inheritances, weapons, and martial arts techniques from the ancient era, holding immense power.


    Zhao Yibing also had such a connection?


    That¡¯s not right.


    If she stood so high early on, why would she buy me breakfast every day?


    Does she really like me?


    ¡ª¡ªIf she genuinely liked me, why would she trample on me after I had an accident?


    It doesn¡¯t add up.


    According to his memory, she never showed any sort of earth-shattering talent and ability.


    Could it be¡­


    The image of Chen Haoyu flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Chen Haoyu was dead.


    What about Zhao Yibing?


    That¡¯s right, Xiao Mengyu had always been investigating this matter; she was more aware of the overall situation.


    But he had made Xiao Mengyu cry before.


    The girl was originally prepared to go with him, but after his words, she cut him with a sword and ran away crying.


    Would she still pay attention to him?


    Hesitating, Shen Ye still sent Xiao Mengyu a message:


    ¡°Do you know Zhao Yibing?¡±


    He waited a moment.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s message came immediately:


    ¡°You were late at that time, so you didn¡¯t see it, she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Dead?


    How did she die?


    Shen Ye was taken aback and felt somewhat at a loss, so he straightforwardly screenshotted the photo of Zhao Yibing and the text and sent it to Xiao Mengyu.


    The phone suddenly vibrated again.


    ¡ª¡ªA call from Xiao Mengyu!


    ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked directly.


    ¡°On the flying shuttle¡ª¡ªgetting ready to take the exam,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m also going to take the entrance exam, we¡¯ll talk when we meet up,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be arriving at the destination in about¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Twenty-seven hours,¡± the voice of Qian Rushan came from behind the newspaper.


    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    Knowing that she had something to discuss in person, Shen Ye nodded and said,


    ¡°See you later.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu solemnly cautioned, ¡°Remember¡ª¡ªnever meet with Zhao Yibing alone at any time. Remember my words.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye became serious as well.


    The call ended.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s head popped out from behind the newspaper.


    ¡°This voice seems familiar,¡± he murmured with a gossip-hungry tone.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu,¡± Shen Ye said directly.


    Qian Rushan nodded and once again covered his face with the newspaper.


    His voice came from behind it:


    ¡°Last night at 3:25 AM, a soaring Sword Qi erupted over Bai River in the suburbs.¡±


    ¡°After investigation, it was determined that this Sword Qi was released by Xiao Mengyu of the Luo family.¡±


    ¡°The smart brain deduced that she had made a breakthrough in her sword technique.¡±


    ¡°After her breakthrough, she performed forty-nine moves of swordsmanship on a solitary peak on the river, stood on her sword and crossed the river, and gracefully departed.¡±


    Shen Ye sharply caught something and immediately asked,


    ¡°A breakthrough? Why would she know how to use a Sword Technique so early, while we, also in junior high, are only learning the basics of physical conditioning?¡±


    Qian Rushan explained, ¡°Although she hasn¡¯t started high school yet, she¡¯s been practicing swordsmanship since childhood.¡±


    ¡°Practicing swordsmanship since childhood? Aren¡¯t you supposed to learn Cultivation Techniques only after high school?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She is a Clan Young Master; her family has a swordsmanship heritage, so naturally, she was trained from a young age.¡±


    So that¡¯s it.


    Normal people, unless they get into high school, wouldn¡¯t have the chance to learn Cultivation Techniques in their lifetime.


    But the Scion of the Noble Family starts practicing from an early age.


    The real head start.


    Seeing Shen Ye pensively contemplating, Qian Rushan added another piece,


    ¡°Also, young masters and mistresses from clans start cultivating their ¡®Comprehension¡¯ and ¡®Resonance¡¯ from a young age, while you will probably only touch upon these subjects in high school.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and said, ¡°The gap is just too big.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re technically a Clan Young Master yourself,¡± Qian Rushan insinuated with a jab.


    Shen Ye smiled, showing tolerance and understanding for his words.


    As an executive of the Human Martial Arts Group, it was only natural for Qian Rushan not to want him to leave the Group and return to his clan.


    That¡¯s why he would say such a thing.


    But it was also a fact¡ª¡ª


    He was about to graduate from junior high and had never been in contact with any heritage of the family, nor had he received any form of cultivation and training.


    ¡°After her breakthrough, Xiao Mengyu can walk on the river.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt seems she¡¯s also made a breakthrough in her movement technique,¡± remarked Qian Rushan with admiration, ¡°Truly a hero in the making.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, I¡¯m going to take a nap. Wake me up when we get there,¡± Shen Ye stretched and said.


    He had just fastened his eye mask when his phone vibrated once more.


    Another message appeared on the screen:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯m about to set off for the exam. How about we go together?¡±


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s new message.


    ¡°You¡¯re already dead.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to die or not!¡±


    ¡ªI really haven¡¯t been sleeping, please stop texting!


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, browsed through old photos on his phone, and then replied:


    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m at Nanshan Temple offering incense, and I¡¯m also climbing the mountain. I¡¯m going for a big meal at Fahai¡¯s stall tonight, and I won¡¯t be leaving until the day after tomorrow.¡±


    There was no reply from the other side.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye selected an old photo of his visit to Nanshan Temple and posted it in his Moments.


    Soon there was a notification sound.


    Someone commented!


    Shen Ye tapped the screen.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m also visiting Nanshan. I didn¡¯t see you just now, where are you at the moment?¡±


    It was a comment from Zhao Yibing.


    ¡ªNo sooner had I posted a photo of Nanshan than you, Zhao Yibing, are also at Nanshan?


    I don¡¯t believe you for a second!


    We boys tend to be simple and kind-hearted. When out in the world, we must remain vigilant and protect ourselves.


    I must remember this.


    Shen Ye put down his phone, secured his sleep mask, and took the opportunity to catch up on sleep.


    Very soon.


    He entered a deep sleep.


    Those long-lost memories were sequentially activated during his sleep, resurfacing in his mind.


    Darkness.


    Snowflakes drifted through the manor.


    I was under the eaves, listening to the distant sound of firecrackers.


    Suddenly.


    Two little girls came running in a panic, crying as they ran.


    A hunting dog was chasing after them.


    Hunting dogs are generally very fierce, able to tear open the throat of their prey once they pounce.


    Not good!


    I saw myself rushing forward, standing in front of the two little girls. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scene flashed by.


    In the hospital.


    I was wrapped up like a zongzi.


    The doctor¡¯s voice came from the corridor:


    ¡°Lucky to be alive¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­any closer, and¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not out of danger yet¡­¡±


    The scene flashed again.


    I don¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    I was sitting up in my hospital bed, nearly recovered.


    The two little girls came to thank me.


    We chatted happily.


    Later, once I had recovered, the three of us played together for most of the vacation.


    Winter break ended.


    They had to go home.


    So did I.


    ¡°We have a card for you,¡± said the two girls.


    I also took out a greeting card as a parting gift.


    From then on, we never saw each other again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was ten years.


    Ten years¡­


    We¡¯ve all grown up.


    And never met again.


    Our fates had become completely different.


    Someone patted me.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, still groggy, and asked:


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve had enough sleep, let¡¯s go eat. We¡¯re flying for an entire day, let¡¯s go!¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye came to his senses and realized he was indeed hungry.


    ¡°Do you have instant noodles?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Noodles my foot, you¡¯re with me and still want noodles? Come on, let¡¯s have something good,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°President Qian is pretty generous!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirits lifted instantly.


    He followed Qian Rushan as they rose from their seats, walked through the spacious and clean corridor, pushed open the door, and entered the dining room.


    ¡°Wow, this place is so spacious,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Nonsense, this is the most advanced, most luxurious flying shuttle,¡± Qian Rushan said as he found them seats to sit down.


    A beautiful stewardess brought over the menu.


    Qian Rushan ordered seafood congee.


    Shen Ye ordered pork rib rice, roasted lamb hooves, twenty beef skewers, and iced cola.


    Qian Rushan said, ¡°You¡¯re not eating even a single vegetable? Eating only meat is not okay¡ªdon¡¯t worry about saving me money on food and drink.¡±


    ¡°President Qian, look, this is vegetarian,¡± Shen Ye said, picking up a clove of garlic.


    It wasn¡¯t long.


    The food was served.


    Both started to eat.


    Although Shen Ye was starving, his appetite was a bit more than he could handle, and he left a few beef skewers unfinished.


    Suddenly.


    A voice came from beside:


    ¡°Excuse me, why did you leave these skewers? Are they edible?¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head to see that the speaker was a dark-skinned, crew-cut slim boy.


    The boy seemed about his age, his eyes fixed on the skewers in Shen Ye¡¯s plate, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down.


    Shen Ye was about to answer, but suddenly felt unsure of how to respond.


    That¡¯s not right.


    Wait a moment.


    He began to realize the implications of the statement.


    ¡°Are they edible?¡±


    This sentence had several possible meanings.


    First.


    Whether the food is good or bad, and whether it would cause stomach problems.


    Second.


    Can I have this food?


    Third.


    Is it free?


    From the context, the boy meant the second with a hint of the third meaning.


    ¡ªThis kid is interesting!

 Chapter 55 - 55 - 49: The Test for Newcomers!

    Chapter 55 ¨C 49: The Test for Newcomers!


    Shen Ye¡¯s face showed a strange color as he glanced at Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan didn¡¯t even lift his head.


    ¡°Fine, eat if you want,¡± Shen Ye pushed the plate of barbecue towards the other party.


    The boy¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy, grabbing the plate with both hands and began eating the kebabs voraciously.


    He was really too thin, practically skin and bones.


    With every big chew of the grilled meat, Shen Ye could see his temples throbbing.


    ¡°The group doesn¡¯t even provide enough food to eat? That¡¯s a bit much.¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye cast a glance at Qian Rushan and said.


    This time Qian Rushan spoke:


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on our group¡ªthere are Selectors from eleven provinces on this Flying Shuttle, aside from our group, there are also newcomers chosen by the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute and the Eternal Science and Technology Union.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his gaze back to the skinny boy.


    The boy had a good temperament and raised a hand, taking the initiative to say:


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Eternal Science and Technology Union.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your group leader?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± the boy said.


    Suddenly someone patted Qian Rushan on the shoulder and laughed:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Old Qian? What¡¯s this, struck some kind of fortune this year, and even recruited a newcomer?¡±


    Shen Ye looked up to see that the speaker was a gaunt old man with a mocking smile on his face.


    Accompanying the old man were seven or eight middle school students, who appeared to be about the same age as Shen Ye.


    ¡°Yu Sihai, you recruited seven people at once?¡±


    Qian Rushan exclaimed in surprise.


    The gaunt old man¡¯s face twitched, a trace of vicissitude flashing in his eyes.


    Qian Rushan immediately ceased asking, waving at Shen Ye:


    ¡°Go play, we adults have some things to talk about here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you guys might even end up being classmates in the future,¡± said the gaunt old man.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    ¡ªThis was clearly a conversation they wanted to have without him overhearing.


    He looked at the boy, only to see him finishing his kebab and gesturing for Shen Ye to come over.


    ¡°Come with me, there¡¯s a fun place on this Flying Shuttle, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The boy walked ahead with Shen Ye following him; they quickly passed through several cabins and arrived at a venue with wooden flooring.


    This was a bowling alley.


    ¡°You want to play this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No way,¡± the boy shook his head repeatedly, ¡°The seats are too narrow, there¡¯s nowhere else to play, only here can we stretch our limbs and move about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, the thought of sitting for over twenty hours is just too much,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    He looked around.


    Some youths had already gathered here.


    They were all going to take a specialized test for the Three Great High Schools and didn¡¯t want to keep sitting in their seats, so they all gathered here, quietly discussing the test among themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m Guo Yunye, what¡¯s your name?¡± the boy asked.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The boy named Guo Yunye said, ¡°The reason I asked you for food just now was actually to play this.¡±


    He pulled out a card from his pocket and showed it to Shen Ye.


    The card had ¡°Guo Yunye¡± written on it, below which were three lines of smaller text:


    ¡°To earn a unique card in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck, please complete the following tasks first:¡±


    ¡°Eat the food of seven candidates for free.¡±


    ¡°Current task progress: 3/7.¡±


    Shen Ye asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It seems your parents aren¡¯t Professionals. Don¡¯t worry, I can tell you,¡± said Guo Yunye.


    He placed the card in Shen Ye¡¯s hand, then snatched it back.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked at his hand, only to find that he now had a card in his hand as well.


    But Guo Yunye still had a card in his hand!


    ¡°Nice magic trick,¡± Shen Ye said, impressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a magic trick, this is a ¡®Three Great High Schools Newcomer¡¯ deck produced by the Tower of Tarot. Because you helped me complete a task, I¡¯m telling you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the card in your hand,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    Shen Ye picked up the card to see lines of tiny text materializing:


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°To secure your place as one of the cards in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck, please first complete the following tasks:¡±


    ¡°1. Without doing any promotion, have at least six candidates participate in an activity you preside over;¡±


    ¡°2. Have at least twelve candidates participate in another activity you preside over.¡±


    ¡­The text appeared automatically.


    It knew he was Shen Ye!


    If this wasn¡¯t magic, then what was it?


    ¡°Hey, why do I have a task too?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Complete the task, and you can become a Preparatory Card in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck¡ªI¡¯m working hard on that,¡± Guo Yunye leaned in and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of being one of the deck?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot is the judging body for this exam, if you make it to the list, not only can you gain extra points in evaluations, but you¡¯ll also have the continued attention of various organizations, giving you more initiative in subsequent exams and school selection, and you¡¯ll look more impressive in front of other students. Also¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can get lots of exclusive test info through the deck.¡±


    ¡°If your image is positive and you perform in a very eye-catching manner, you might even win some advertising sponsorships and earn commissions!¡±


    When it came to commissions, Guo Yunye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Shen Ye paused in surprise.


    Tower of Tarot¡­


    It seems there really is such an organization.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too secretive, Shen Ye from the past had never come into contact with an entity on this level.


    But since there are so many benefits, he¡¯s decided to give it a try.


    Shen Ye got serious.


    ¡°Without you making any requests, at least six candidates took initiative on their own to participate in the activity you hosted.¡±


    This is indeed a bit difficult.


    What should he do?


    He looked around, thought for a bit, and then raised his head to point toward the high section of the wall:


    ¡°Hey, do you see that vent up there?¡±


    ¡°I see it.¡± Guo Yunye looked up and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to just stand around here¡ªcan you reach that vent?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit high.¡± Guo Yunye estimated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll probably have to give it my all to possibly touch it.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Guo Yunye became interested.


    ¡°What if I manage to touch it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be convinced.¡± Shen Ye gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Wait for it, I¡¯ll take a run-up.¡± Guo Yunye said.


    He backed up a few steps, then with an acceleration, leaped high into the air.


    His fingertips swept below the vent.


    ¡°A bit off¡ªjust by this much.¡± Shen Ye showed him the gap. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That was just a warm-up, let¡¯s go again.¡± Guo Yunye was not convinced.


    ¡°Hold on, it¡¯s my turn to try now.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, one turn each.¡± Guo Yunye stopped in his tracks.


    Shen Ye took a few steps back, ran up a few steps, and leaped high¡ª


    He didn¡¯t touch it either!


    ¡°Haha, you were way off, now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Guo Yunye laughed.


    The commotion of the two attracted the attention of others.


    A girl was laughing and talking with three boys when she noticed they all turned their heads to look.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Look over there, they seem to be reaching for the height.¡± one of the boys said.


    ¡°Reaching for the height?¡± The girl chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s so childish.¡±


    However, the three boys didn¡¯t join in the laughter.


    They were seriously sizing up that vent.


    ¡°It¡¯s way too high for us.¡± one of the boys commented.


    ¡°Maybe high for you guys, but if I take a few more steps for the run-up, I should be able to touch it.¡± another boy asserted.


    ¡°Touching the bottom edge doesn¡¯t count, you must touch right in the middle of the vent¡ªthat height would mean you really touched it.¡± a third boy declared.


    ¡°Of course, I know that; I mean I can touch its upper rim.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, sure.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Saying you can touch the bottom rim is plausible, but claiming you can touch the upper rim is a bit unrealistic.¡±


    ¡°Underestimating people now, are you? I¡¯ve trained for this back in the day.¡±


    As they spoke, the first boy had already run toward Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    The other two boys followed suit.


    The girl was left standing there, eyes wide open, mumbling in disbelief:


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, what¡¯s so fun about it.¡±


    Suddenly, someone joined in the conversation: ¡°This is a challenge.¡±


    The girl turned around abruptly.


    Another boy walked past her, giving her a smile.


    ¡°Zhao Ming, you¡¯re going too?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°Just watch me, I¡¯ll touch higher than any of them.¡± the boy proclaimed.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the point in touching higher? You won¡¯t gain any benefit from it.¡± She said, spreading her hands in incomprehension.


    The boy glared at her:


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just play for fun?¡±


    Below the vent.


    The boys gathered for excited whispering, taking turns trying to touch the vent.


    Every time someone jumped and their fingertips only grazed below the vent, they were inevitably met with a burst of ridicule and whistles.


    But no one got angry.


    Everyone was enthusiastically gathered together, discussing the errors in that person¡¯s jumping posture, how much their fingers lacked to touch, and how they themselves would touch it in one go.


    The ones being discussed naturally disagreed, stubbornly arguing they weren¡¯t ready and next time they definitely would reach a certain spot.


    Then everyone together watched a new boy getting ready, urging him to touch quickly.


    After jumping a few times, Shen Ye stood to the side, watching with a smile on his face.


    Boys are that simple.


    And the joy of boys is incredibly pure.


    Shen Ye looked down at the playing card in his hand.


    ¡°Without making any requests, you got six middle school students to stand up and participate in the activity you hosted.¡±


    ¡°Now please complete the second challenge:¡±


    ¡°At least twelve candidates must stand out to participate in another activity you host.¡±


    The difficulty of this was a bit high.


    The only advantage was that this task dropped the ¡°without any promotion.¡±


    Well then¡­


    What else could bring the boys together?

 Chapter 56 - 56 - 50: 54 Cards!

    Chapter 56 ¨C 50: 54 Cards!


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then went to the office area to get some paper and pen, did some things, and came back again.


    Several boys were still reaching for the top.


    More boys had already stopped, ready to do something else.


    ¡°Hello everyone¡ªboys, look over here.¡±


    Shen Ye beckoned.


    By now, everyone was somewhat acquainted and recognized him as the first one to reach for the top, so they all turned to look at him.


    Under the gaze of the teenagers, Shen Ye wore a serious expression, waving the slips of paper in his hand as he loudly said:


    ...


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    ¡°We are brothers from all corners of the country and being selected for such a world-class exam means you must all be excellent.¡±


    ¡°To protect everyone and ensure you are not harmed during the best years of your youth¡ª¡±


    ¡°President Qian of the Human Martial Arts Group has asked me to make some things (Qian Rushan: ?).¡±


    ¡°As for the expenses, President Qian has already paid, so everyone can rest assured, watch, and consult with me.¡±


    ¡°Those who are interested, come and have a chat, take a look.¡±


    Not get harmed?


    What in the world was that?


    Guo Yunye curiously asked, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°Some techniques for interactions with the opposite sex¡ªso to prevent you from being deceived and to protect your minds and bodies, I want you to gain some knowledge in advance, like a preventive injection,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    The opposite sex? Techniques?


    The boys¡¯ interest was piqued instantly.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye arranged the slips of paper he had written on the ground.


    The crowd looked over and saw that each paper had a line of text, roughly including:


    ¡°You smell so nice¡±;


    ¡°Is that muscle? Wow, that¡¯s impressive¡±;


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink, shall we?¡±;


    ¡°Your Adam¡¯s apple is moving, can I touch it?¡±;


    ¡°I want a hug, nothing else, I just like the feeling¡±;


    ¡°It¡¯s so dark and scary outside, I¡¯m afraid to go alone¡±;


    ¡°We have time, let¡¯s go watch a movie¡±;


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to go back, what should I do?¡±;


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a friend¡±;


    ¡°Your hands are so warm, can you warm mine?¡±;


    ¡°I¡¯ve never done this with anyone else¡±;


    ¡°Wow, your shoulders are so solid, have you trained?¡±;


    ¡°Brother, your lips look so nice, they seem very soft too¡±;


    ¡°My ex-boyfriend hurt me deeply, I¡¯m scared to have feelings for you¡±;


    ¡°I can¡¯t walk after drinking, can you help me?¡±;


    ¡°I forgot to switch off the washing machine when I left, will you come up with me?¡±;


    ¡­


    The boys were stunned.


    Suddenly, one boy shuddered and pointed at a slip of paper, unable to speak.


    Everyone turned to look and saw the paper read:


    ¡°Do you really have abs? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°A girl used this technique on you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the boy said shyly, looking down. ¡°I was so naive, I even lifted my shirt to show her.¡±


    Shen Ye observed his expression and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t actually like her, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the boy replied.


    ¡°After seeing your eight-pack abs, she wouldn¡¯t leave you alone?¡±


    ¡°Right, I regret it now, but I just didn¡¯t know how to respond at that time.¡±


    Shen Ye showed a sympathetic look, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Remember, girls are not simple, you have to be careful with such techniques, don¡¯t easily reveal your body.¡±


    ¡°Also, be careful if she has taken any photos of you with her phone.¡±


    The boy suddenly looked up at Shen Ye in shock.


    Could it really be!


    Hearts sinking, everyone took the warning seriously.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply, closed his eyes, and spoke earnestly:


    ¡°Our male bodies are precious, and if your pictures end up online, who can you complain to? Do you want to spend your whole life with people pointing at you saying ¡®I have his photo¡¯?¡±


    The surrounding boys all showed a look of lingering fear.


    ¡°Understood, we mustn¡¯t show ourselves to those we don¡¯t love, and we have to be cautious about being photographed!¡± the boy concluded with a determined expression.


    Shen Ye spread his arms and said solemnly, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s because I¡¯m too handsome that I have such experience, and since you¡¯ve stood out from the crowd, you must be mindful of these things in the future to protect yourselves.¡±


    The boys fell silent for a moment.


    One boy, after much restraint, finally asked, ¡°Brother, what if someone keeps talking to me, you know, sending messages online, and I don¡¯t want to offend them since we know each other?¡±


    ¡°You just keep replying with ¡®haha¡¯, ¡®oh my¡¯, ¡®amazing¡¯, ¡®great¡¯, ¡®really?¡¯ ¡®I see¡¯.¡± Shen Ye advised.


    ¡°Is that so¡­ but what if that doesn¡¯t work?¡± the boy asked, still worried.


    ¡°Then say you¡¯re going to take a shower, and the conversation will naturally end,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    The boy seemed to have an epiphany.


    Suddenly, another boy pointed at a slip of paper and asked, ¡°Brother, how do you deal with this one?¡±


    Everyone looked.


    The slip of paper read:


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, are we going to keep talking out here?¡±


    They all turned to the boy in question.


    His eyes were red, as if he was struggling with some undisclosed trouble.


    Everyone drew a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis was too cunning; who wouldn¡¯t fall for that?


    It was truly hard to guard against!


    Shen Ye turned serious and said:


    ¡°Remember, you must go to public places with a lot of people, absolutely not to dark, deserted places with no signal, because it will be too easy for her to make a move.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know whether she is sincere or not¡­¡± the boy said hesitantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªbrothers, the most important thing is whether she likes you as a person or just wants something from you¡ªyou must be vigilant about this,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°Can you explain further?¡± the boy asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The crowd of boys gathering around grew larger and larger.


    In just a few minutes, their number had surpassed twelve, with even more being called over.


    Everyone listened to Shen Ye with fear and trepidation as he imparted strategies for coping.


    Some girls, curious, came closer but were scared away by the unanimous vigilant stares of the boys.


    In that moment, they were united with a common purpose!


    Then a little while passed.


    The card in his pocket gave a slight tremor.


    Shen Ye took a moment to pull it out and take a look, only to see a new prompt had appeared on it:


    ¡°The second test is complete.¡±


    ¡°You have become a member of the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck.¡±


    Colors gradually began to fill the card.


    Shen Ye was surprised to find his own portrait appearing in the center of the card.


    On the card, he first pulled out a knife, then shook his head and tossed it away, followed by a short sword that he thought about and then threw away as well, sighing in defeat.


    Suddenly.


    A lightbulb appeared over his head.


    As if struck by an idea, he reached behind him and pulled out a skull, nodding continuously as he clutched it in his hand, standing tall and proud, exuding an air of spirited assurance.


    Behind him was a backdrop of interweaving darkness and blood, casting the entire card with an aura of gloom, darkness, and mystery.


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    ¡ª¡ªThese Tower of Tarot cards really have something special!


    They could actually see that I don¡¯t know how to use knives and swords, and also that I have a skull with me!


    Lines of small text appeared on the card:


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Human Martial Arts Group examinee.¡±


    ¡°Preparatory Card, No-Star Rank.¡±


    ¡°Note: All newcomers are initially issued a Preparatory Card;¡±


    ¡°Your performance will determine future evaluations. When you reach One-Star Grade, you will become an Official Card.¡±


    ¡°Current privileges: You may look up some basic information about ¡®Newcomers¡¯.¡±


    Turning to the back of the card, he found it continuously updating with various information about the exam:


    ¡°The Flying Shuttle you are aboard will arrive at Yunshan Port in 24 hours.¡±


    ¡°Youngsters from prestigious families are already in place.¡±


    ¡°For this exam, the Global News Network has sent a large interview team.¡±


    ¡°The Three Great High Schools are making final preparations. According to the spokesperson, everything is being prepared methodically, and the exam will begin as scheduled.¡±


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot referees are also ready.¡±


    At the same time, a line of small text emerged at the top of the card:


    ¡°You have become a Preparatory Card in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck. You may inquire about basic matters related to this selection exam.¡±


    But there was no time now.


    After answering numerous questions from the boys and helping them clear their doubts, Shen Ye closed up shop and once again took out his card.


    What to ask?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How many cards are there in the official ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck?¡±


    ¡°54 cards,¡± small text emerged on the card.


    ¡°Only 54¡­ What are the benefits of becoming an Official Card?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    ¡°To become one of the 54 Newcomer Cards and retain this status until the end of the exam will guarantee admission to the Three Major Academies.¡±


    What?


    That¡¯s a guaranteed placement!


    Wouldn¡¯t everybody be scrambling for it?


    ¡°How many people are taking part in this exam?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A line of digits surfaced on the card:


    ¡°3579 people.¡±


    These 3579 represented the finest talents from around the world!


    But there were only 54 Official Cards.


    Only 54 people would make it onto the list.


    ¡°How many cards are there in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck altogether? How many Clan Young Masters, and how many Normal examinees?¡± he asked further.


    The card again displayed small text:


    ¡°Currently in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck as Preparatory Cards: 1603 of Clan Young Masters, 105 Normal examinees.¡±


    ¡°Are there any Clan Young Masters who haven¡¯t made it into the deck?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°None.¡±


    By total number and in terms of those who had made it into the deck, Normal examinees were at a disadvantage.


    ¡ª¡ªThe gap between people is simply too vast!


    If they become classmates in the future, how could one ever catch up?


    Unless one is a peerless genius!


    So, 3579 individuals were vying for 54 guaranteed placements.


    If you don¡¯t get one, you have no choice but to take part in the exam under normal rules.


    It¡¯s akin to two paths.


    But¡­


    Even those 54 must sit the exam.


    If they lose their qualification during the exam and their place in the deck, they are reduced to competing regularly.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered that girl.


    ¡°Is Xiao Mengyu in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck?¡±


    An image of Xiao Mengyu promptly appeared on the back of the card.


    There she was, wearing a conical hat, standing on a lone boat with crossed swords, her beautiful eyes exuding a cold and lethal intent.


    Above the night sky reflected on the water, five glowing stars twinkled.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°Scion of the Luo Family.¡±


    ¡°Strength Level: Five-Star.¡±


    ¡°Official Card, indisputably the number one swordsman among all candidates.¡±


    ¡°Five-Star Benefits: ??? (You must attain a Five-Star Rank to know).¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 - 51 One Star!

    Chapter 57 ¨C 51 One Star!


    I won¡¯t accept this!


    Why does she get to cruise the river in a solitary boat, with a bamboo hat and a long sword, looking all cool?


    Why do I have to grab a Skeleton Head?


    As Shen Ye was thinking, he saw a line of small text emerge beside Xiao Mengyu:


    ¡°Do you want to send a request to add the other party as a friend?¡±


    You can even add friends!


    No sooner had this prompt appeared than Xiao Mengyu, standing on the solitary boat, seemed to sense something, her hand pressed on the sword as if ready to strike at any moment.


    ...


    Another line of small text:


    ¡°The other party has already declined seventeen friend requests in a row, please act rationally.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Add.¡±


    He waited for a few breaths.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression changed, as if she had just come back to her senses, and she looked towards Shen Ye outside of the card.


    ¡°Did you also join the ¡®Newbie¡¯ deck?¡± she asked.


    At the same time, a line of small text appeared:


    ¡°The other party has added you as a friend. From now on, you can hold the card, call out to the other party, and have a direct conversation.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile, ¡°I was a bit bored on the Flying Shuttle, and just so happens a friend taught me, so I learned how to play with this card.¡±


    ¡°This is something from the Tower of Tarot. It¡¯s beneficial to carry it. I was planning to tell you when you arrived,¡± Xiao Mengyu continued in a conversational tone.


    But Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    Did you hear that?


    Guaranteed entry is only considered ¡°some benefit¡± in her eyes.


    You just can¡¯t compare people with each other.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have anything else. I just wanted to add you,¡± Shen Ye said somewhat vexedly.


    ¡°Your card¡¯s portrait¡ªtsk, looks like that of a major villain,¡± Xiao Mengyu teased. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But upon closer consideration of his performance in the hotel battle, the card did seem to accurately capture his compatibility.


    ¡°Hey, any way to change it to a scene with autumn wind and bright moon rising over the waves?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s automatically generated unless you¡¯re willing to spend some money, or if it becomes an Official Card.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I suggest you take a look at the ¡®Newbie¡¯ rankings if you have nothing else to do, to get an idea of everyone¡¯s Strength Level¡ªlet¡¯s talk more in detail when you arrive,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°See you in a bit then.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After their conversation, Xiao Mengyu on the solitary boat turned her head and looked back towards Han Jiang.


    Shen Ye watched enviously and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If I¡¯m willing to spend some money, will the scene and design on my card change as well?¡±


    One word appeared on the card: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What will it change into?¡± Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    ¡°Please flip to the Positive side, and you can preview for 10 seconds.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately turned the card over.


    He saw himself standing in a pool of indiscriminate blood, his neck adorned with a necklace of skulls, unkempt with long hair, his face showing a sinister smile.


    Shen Ye was enraged.


    Dammit.


    Isn¡¯t this precisely a Sand Monk look?


    If Blue Star comes into this world and her first question is ¡°Where¡¯s your Monkey King?¡±, how can I ever show my face again!


    ¡ªAm I not worthy of a positive image?


    With his anger smoldering, Shen Ye whispered:


    ¡°Show me the top 54 in the official rankings.¡±


    A long leaderboard suddenly popped up on the back of the card.


    Hmm?


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s unmatched swordsmanship, and she¡¯s only ranked fifth?


    Shen Ye looked up the rankings and saw a name at the very top of the list:


    Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ªA woman?


    He clicked on the name, and the entire leaderboard vanished as a new scene emerged on the back of the card.


    Peach blossoms in flight.


    Seated on a throne carved from gold and jade was a beauty dressed in a white robe, wearing a Jade Crown.


    Shen Ye snorted and muttered to himself:


    ¡°She really is beautiful.¡±


    She was dressed in ancient attire.


    In my previous life, national fashion was also very popular.


    It¡¯s the same in this world, but even more so¡ª


    During traditional festivals, the big clans would dress in ancient styles to reminisce about the grace of their ancestors from the Ancient Era.


    The woman on the card held a paper fan in her hands, her eyes slightly closed, seemingly deep in thought.


    Six shining stars revolved behind her.


    Below her throne, several beautiful maids were kneeling, some with pipas, some playing zithers, and others singing softly.


    ¡°Nangong Sirui.¡±


    ¡°The eldest child of the current generation of the Nangong Family, the inheritor of ancestral lineage.¡±


    ¡°Strength Level: Six Stars.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUndisputedly the number one person of this year.¡±


    Wait a minute.


    Just you wait.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze locked onto the second line ¡°eldest child.¡±


    ¡ªCan you believe this is a man?


    He looked back at the person, and indeed, there was an Adam¡¯s apple.


    He¡¯s male!


    What do you need to be so handsome for, as a man!


    And in an ancient costume, at that, with a white robe and fan.


    Plus a bevy of beautiful maids.


    Shen Ye glanced back at his own portrayal on the card.


    Tsk.


    He had not a single star, merely a Preparatory Card.


    Others had national costumes; he had a school uniform.


    Others had beauties; he had skeletons.


    I¡¯m done looking, done looking.


    He went back to the leaderboard to check the other ranked examinees, but with each name he read, his face grew darker.


    There was only one Six Star on the entire leaderboard, Nangong Sirui.


    Beyond that, all the newbies with Five Stars and Four Stars were Scions of the Noble Family.


    Normal examinees didn¡¯t even have a single Three-Star among them.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the Martial Arts Group, too. I heard Yun Ye mention you were part of us.¡±


    ¡ªSomeone came to greet him.


    Shen Ye subconsciously tucked the card away.


    There stood a young man in front of him with dyed yellow hair, wearing skinny jeans.


    ¡°Ah, yes, I¡¯m Shen Ye,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Xiaoyi, everyone calls me A Yi,¡± the blond boy said.


    ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡ªDo you play poker? We¡¯re short one person here,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Playing cards?


    I haven¡¯t played in years.


    ¡°Count me in!¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    At that time, two regional managers from the Human Martial Arts Group arrived at the venue and from a distance, they saw Shen Ye, Guo Yunye, Zhang Xiaoyi, and a few other boys sitting on the ground, playing cards.


    Some other boys were playing high-touch.


    They were making a racket, egging each other on, and laughing, looking happy.


    ¡°These rascals, not resting at their seats, but playing cards here?¡±


    One manager said displeased.


    ¡°Let them be,¡± another manager exclaimed, ¡°Once we get there, they won¡¯t have such an easy time.¡±


    The previous manager seemed to remember something, halted his steps, shook his head, and gave up the idea of disciplining the group.


    On the other side.


    The cafeteria.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Tower of Tarot¡¯s ¡®newbie¡¯ deck, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m nostalgic, one of the students I discovered reached the Four Stars ¡®Hand Blade¡¯ level in the exam,¡± Yu Sihai said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me,¡± Qian Rushan said with a distant gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve never really discovered any new talents.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how about the new recruits this time?¡± Yu Sihai said.


    ¡°There¡¯s hope they might surpass your students,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Yu Sihai just chuckled dismissively.


    Qian Rushan stopped eating his porridge, filled two cups with liquor, and placed one in front of Yu Sihai.


    The two clinked their glasses and drank.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your injury?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve drawn too much vitality, so I look a bit old, but it¡¯s actually slowly healing,¡± Yu Sihai said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, really good,¡± Qian Rushan said, his expression gaining a touch of vitality.


    ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t expect a slacker like you to start mentoring newbies,¡± Yu Sihai said.


    ¡°Hahaha, I was just trying to complete a task, but I actually stumbled upon a good one,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    He then asked, ¡°You brought quite a number of people this time, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°An A-grade catastrophe broke out in the Southeast Eight Provinces¡­ Many experts died and the catastrophe was barely sealed back,¡± Yu Sihai said.


    ¡°These kids¡­¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Yes, they are all descendants of martyrs, and they have good strength. The government decided to let them try, and at the very least, they will be admitted to a provincial key school,¡± Yu Sihai said.


    Both fell silent, poured more liquor, and drank again.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye lifted his eye mask and looked outside.


    Outside the window was a clear azure sky, with clouds swirling below the Flying Shuttle.


    The playing card suddenly moved.


    He pulled it out and saw a notification to add a friend.


    Guo Yunye.


    ¡ªIt was that boy he played high-touch with.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and accepted the request.


    Immediately, the card displayed the other person¡¯s image.


    Guo Yunye was wearing a dog-head hat, sitting on an earthen mound, looking over at him.


    There were no stars on the dog-head hat.


    He too was a Preparatory Card.


    Haha.


    He¡¯s not much better off than me.


    ¡°Shen Ye, do you want to go shopping with us when we arrive?¡± Guo Yunye asked eagerly.


    Shen Ye even heard Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice coming from the card.


    ¡ªThe boys had spent some time together, had become friends, and had added each other on their cards.


    ¡°I have plans later, I¡¯ll contact you guys after,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, just remember to hit me up,¡± Guo Yunye ended the call.


    Shen Ye put away the card, feeling a bit annoyed.


    Why am I just a Preparatory Card and not an official one?


    ¡ªIt seems like the cards are also based on evaluations.


    Sitting here the whole time or playing cards and high-touch doesn¡¯t boost any evaluations!


    Evaluations¡­


    I¡¯m pretty familiar with that, after all, every evening when I enter, I¡¯m evaluated.


    In that case, don¡¯t I have an incomplete set of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky?


    Should I try practicing it?


    No time like the present!


    He walked leisurely to the bowling alley.


    It was probably almost time to arrive at the destination, so the bowling alley was deserted and no one was there.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and started to limber up.


    A few minutes of warm-up and he was ready!


    His physique flashed as he used the Specter Technique, projecting a shadow in the corridor, then spun around and kicked repeatedly in succession.


    Frostwind!


    But he wasn¡¯t done yet.


    Shen Ye took two steps as if they were three, lightly tapped the wall, and leapt up, placing a hand on the vent cover.


    ¡ªMoonlight Deer Step!


    Completing the entire set, all that was missing was Thunder Palm!


    Shen Ye floated down and stood still.


    Suddenly, his pocket vibrated slightly.


    He immediately took out the card and saw a line of text appear:


    ¡°Although somewhat incomplete and uncertain, it is after all a move suspected of being lost for a long time. If this legacy were to reappear in the world, it would add many uncertainties to this exam.¡±


    ¡°You have successfully advanced to One Star.¡±


    ¡°You have become an official member of the deck.¡±


    ¡°One Star privileges:


    ¡°You can reject one challenge per hour.¡±


    On the card.


    Shen Ye stood holding a Skull Head, looking bored and lost in thought.


    Then suddenly.


    It seemed like he realized something and looked up.


    Above his head, a star had appeared.


    One Star!


    One of the 54 official members of the newbie deck!


    Shen Ye pointed at the newly-appeared star above his head, revealing a wicked and proud grin.


    ¡°Hey, can we be a bit more decent?¡±


    Shen Ye said helplessly to the image of himself on the card.


    The image of himself on the card kept laughing, put the Skull Head on top of his head, and made a face at him.

 Chapter 58 - 58 - 52: Arriving at the Exam Venue!

    Chapter 58 ¨C 52: Arriving at the Exam Venue!


    Shen Ye shuddered.


    Why do I find myself so annoying!


    What can I do to restrain myself?


    A series of hurried footsteps came, interrupting his thoughts.


    ¡°Shen Ye, have you become a One Star official newcomer?¡±


    Qian Rushan rushed in, asking with a face full of joy.


    ¡°Ah, yes, President Qian, I was just exercising here. The cards seemed to have changed their evaluation of me,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ...


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great, as long as you have been on the leaderboard once, even if you are knocked down later, it¡¯s enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention,¡± Qian Rushan said happily.


    ¡°Hey, are you just waiting for me to be knocked down?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat displeased.


    ¡°This year there are more than three thousand candidates, and only 54 can obtain the status of an official newcomer. Just being on the list once is the biggest affirmation!¡±


    Qian Rushan¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, seemingly very satisfied with this achievement.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Shen Ye was somewhat unsure.


    ¡°Believe me, it¡¯s true.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye looked out the window.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t arrived yet? It seems to be delayed.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s about to arrive,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Ah? We¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if you have a fear of heights, but if you do, I hope you can overcome it soon.¡±


    The cabin door opened.


    In front of him was a city floating in the deep blue sky.


    Skyscrapers lined up one after another;


    Traffic was busy, never-ending.


    All kinds of flying vehicles shuttled back and forth, busily.


    ¡°That¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ve never heard of such a city,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    ¡°You must have heard its name, but you didn¡¯t know its location,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    ¡°This is the Sky Relic that has been completely excavated, now a port for coming and going¡ªwelcome to Yunshan Port.¡±


    Qian Rushan stretched out his hand, pointing to the deeper skies.


    ¡°And there¡¯s more, more ancient relics are not far above our heads.¡±


    Shen Ye followed his pointing direction and couldn¡¯t help but murmur:


    ¡°Seeing ghosts in broad daylight¡­¡±


    In the depths of the deep blue firmament, rows of broken ancient Jade Palaces stood still, silently telling the mysterious past of civilization.


    ¡°Do you see the red walls and green tiles of the palace complex on the left?¡± asked Qian Rushan.


    ¡°I see it,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°That is one of the world¡¯s most famous Three Great High Schools, Azure High School,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°The school is in the ancient relics of the sky?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Otherwise, how could it be called one of the Three Great High Schools?¡± Qian Rushan said with a smile.


    ¡°But¡­ have these relics been fully excavated?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Of course not¡ªmany places are too dangerous, some dangers are completely invisible,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    ¡°Invisible?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Even Professionals can only see those dangers if they have truly entered the path,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    ¡°However, Azure High School will always be here; its teachers and students are responsible for studying the relics in the sky, seeking heritage and history from them,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Qian Rushan, with great interest, continued solemnly:


    ¡°Human elites bear the responsibility of excavating history¡ª¡±


    ¡°One day history will tell us, what the truth of the world is, and where we humans come from.¡±


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°What about the other two schools?¡±


    ¡°One is in the sea, the other underground,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Also next to the relics?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Guixu High School is under the sea, and Breath Soil High School is underground.¡±


    Azure, Guixu, Breath Soil.


    Are these the names of the Three Great High Schools? Why do these names appear in the myths and legends of our world?


    Shen Ye was filled with an indescribable shock in his heart and found these matters as bizarre as a dream.


    Suddenly.


    A streak of light flew from the depths of the sky, flashed just once, and then landed in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye jumped in fright, focused his gaze, and saw it was a small rectangular card.


    The card was about half the size of a palm, emitting a shimmering white light, hovering in mid-air without moving.


    ¡°Take it¡ªit belongs to you,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    ¡°Do you have one too?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°All students who take the entrance exam for the Three Great High Schools have one¡ªI just successfully applied for yours yesterday,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye grasped the card.


    The card trembled slightly and displayed the words ¡°Admission Ticket,¡± followed by a small line of text:


    ¡°You are now one of the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck, integrating now.¡±


    The Newcomer card flew out of Shen Ye¡¯s hand, merging with the Admission Ticket.


    The face of the card still showed Shen Ye holding a Skull Head, but the back sprouted rows of small text:


    ¡°First Task: Take the Azure Dragon for a spin in the South Sea, only return after traveling a hundred thousand li in the clouds.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to abandon the current task, please swipe your finger across this card.¡±


    Dragon¡­


    A hundred thousand li¡­


    Shen Ye looked towards Qian Rushan.


    ¡°These are tasks from the Tower of Tarot from the Ancient Era, don¡¯t bother with them, almost all of them are impossible to complete,¡± explained Qian Rushan.


    ¡°Almost all are impossible to complete, which means some are doable?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Those tasks can also only be completed by Scions of the Noble Family, with their backing of vast resources. They can complete some and improve their evaluation,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of evaluation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°All students who take the entrance exam, upon stepping into Yunshan Port, will receive an Admission Ticket, and the Sky Relic will start observing them until the end of tomorrow night¡¯s banquet, when they will receive the final evaluation,¡± explained Qian Rushan.


    Shen Ye looked at the card, already feeling an ominous premonition.


    If the tasks are like this, then what about the exam itself?


    ¡°President Qian, the joint entrance exam we are taking¡­ is it difficult?¡± Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    ¡°How long does the exam last?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also hard to say,¡± thought Qian Rushan, ¡°One year it took 45 minutes, another year it lasted three months.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Three months¡­


    It seems I need to prepare more food for myself.


    Seeing that Shen Ye¡¯s expression was off, Qian Rushan softened his tone:


    ¡°Of course, you are already one of the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ cards, so you will have extra benefits during the examination.¡±


    Extra benefits?


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that unfair to those who haven¡¯t become a ¡®Newcomer¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Becoming an official member of the ¡®Newcomers¡¯ is also part of the examination¡ªdon¡¯t be naive, your assessment has already started,¡± Qian Rushan said seriously.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    ¡°Additionally, the cards will evaluate you¡ªthose with higher evaluations will get some help and rewards during the exam,¡± Qian Rushan added.


    ¡°Help and rewards¡­ Are they impressive?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Qian Rushan continued, ¡°After the banquet tomorrow night, you will be teleported into the examination venue.¡±


    ¡°The exam starts at night?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it¡¯s different every year, but anyway, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll enter the exam venue,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    In his past life, the examination scene where everyone quietly answered questions in a bright and clean classroom, with ¡°Uphold exam discipline, maintain exam integrity¡± written on the blackboard, was completely overturned.


    ¡ªThis world¡¯s exams are too damn tricky!


    Just then, Qian Rushan¡¯s phone rang, and he stood up to take the call on one side.


    Shen Ye lowered his head and began to flip through the cards in his hand.


    On the back of the card, there was a long line of evaluation:


    ¡°Drowner.¡±


    ¡°You are in a situation where you could be killed at any time, and yet you are completely unaware, this is what¡¯s called a Drowner.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This evaluation sounded so much like his own Evaluation Entry.


    Evaluation Entry is an inherent ability that comes with the card.


    Could it be that this kind of ability is interconnected¡­


    But he had only just arrived at Yunshan Port; how could the card know his circumstances?


    Shen Ye grew silent for a moment.


    ¡ªThat meant, from the moment he had entered Yunshan Port and appeared here, he was still in extreme danger.


    How could this be¡­


    Shen Ye subconsciously flipped the card over and swiped his hand over it again.


    A new task appeared:


    ¡°Slay demons and vanquish monsters for ten years, don¡¯t return until you collect no fewer than three thousand monster heads.¡±


    Three thousand monster heads?


    Ten years?


    Thanks a lot.


    Shen Ye swiped the card again.


    ¡°Copy eighty thousand volumes of scrolls in the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    I was too lazy to copy homework, and you want me to copy this?


    But if it¡¯s all martial arts heritage¡­


    ¡°There have been a total of five adventure and archaeological teams lost in the Scripture Pavilion, none survived,¡± Qian Rushan said, hanging up his phone and returning, glancing at the fine print on the card.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye swiped the card again.


    A new task appeared:


    ¡°Spar in combat, win one bout.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis task cannot be declined and can quickly raise your star rank.¡±


    ¡°Only by using star rank privileges can you reject any fight.¡±


    Huh?


    This seems doable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up,¡± Qian Rushan returned from his call and said, ¡°This task belongs to the Scions of the Noble Families. They wield the best weapons and wear the strongest armor from their families, waiting specifically for you newcomers to earn evaluations from you.¡±


    After saying this, he casually pointed outside the Flying Shuttle.


    There, on the distant road, lay a bloodied student.


    Next to him was a group of medics frantically providing treatment on the scene.


    A few classmates around the same age as Shen Ye, including A Yi, who had been playing cards together earlier, were so anxious that they were nearly in tears.


    A young man wearing chainmail, holding a large shield and a long knife, stood aside with a disdainful expression:


    ¡°What¡¯s this? He doesn¡¯t even count as a ¡®Newcomer,¡¯ I didn¡¯t gain any evaluation points.¡±


    ¡°What bad luck!¡±


    With that, he walked away.


    The people around just watched quietly.


    No one intervened.


    ¡°Being beaten like this? Does nobody care?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Qian Rushan responded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Clan Disciples have been learning various inherited techniques since childhood, all to earn tasks and raise their star ranks from you all¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been chased to be killed, I actually wouldn¡¯t have wanted you to come so early.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, understanding.


    It was like playing a game.


    The others had already leveled up dozens of times, taking on new players like slicing through melons.


    Better to avoid it if possible.


    Qian Rushan continued:


    ¡°However, there are limits; if you kill someone, that will lead to immediate disqualification from the exam, and you¡¯ll end up in jail.¡±


    ¡°The medical team is always on standby, ordinary injuries can heal quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just very uncomfortable for a while.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, then shook his head:


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand, this is just a card, how does it know whether I have completed the task?¡±


    ¡°The cards are issued by a Divine Artifact of the Tower of Tarot¡ªdon¡¯t ask too much, it doesn¡¯t like others discussing it. If it gets annoyed, it could lower your star rank.¡±


    Qian Rushan gave him a look that indicated he was not joking.


    ¡°However, the comforting news is that you can¡¯t die here; this is a relic site under the strict surveillance of Kunlun.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his mouth.


    He looked down at the card in his hand.


    Lines of text continued to emerge on the card.


    Suddenly.


    All the text stopped, arranging into three neat lines:


    ¡°You have been challenged by:¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCannot be declined.¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59 - 53 It makes so much sense

    Chapter 59 ¨C 53 It makes so much sense


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Someone in the square waved at Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    Shen Ye also waved back at her.


    Qian Rushan smiled beside him, patted his shoulder, and lowered his voice,


    ¡°I won¡¯t be the third wheel, we¡¯ll contact each other later.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be dirty-minded, our relationship is purely platonic,¡± Shen Ye retorted unhappily.


    ...


    Qian Rushan didn¡¯t believe him at all, gave him a knowing wink, and left with several other professionals who were there to pick up arrivals.


    Shen Ye jumped down from the Flying Shuttle and approached Xiao Mengyu.


    Not having seen her for a night, her aura seemed indeed different from before.


    ¡°Thank you for healing my wound during the fight. The Strength that lingered in me helped me make a breakthrough,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    The term ¡°Holy Protector¡± above her head had vanished.


    Not only that, the term ¡°Great Swordsman¡± had also become quite blurred, as if it were evolving into a completely new term.


    ¡ª¡ªShe really did have a breakthrough.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized how noisy the place was.


    Flying Shuttles were constantly landing.


    When some of the Flying Shuttles opened, examinees from all over the world stepped out, looking around curiously.


    On those slow-moving heavy shuttles, however, all sorts of cargo were loaded.


    Shen Ye even saw a shuttle over a hundred meters long loaded with two Mobile Armored Suits.


    Nothing was produced on the entire Floating Island¡ªno crops, no mineral resources, and certainly no factories.


    Everything had to be transported from the outside world.


    Despite the bustle of the port¡ª¡ª


    Passersby would still occasionally glance at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was dressed in a white hoodie today, with her long, waterfall-like hair covered by a hat, wearing a black mask, with the long sword fastened on her back, revealing only her bright eyes, and wearing wide sports pants, looking both efficient and beautiful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, let¡¯s find a place to talk,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She led Shen Ye away from the square, through several streets, to a large sports gym.


    ¡°Rent a small, soundproof venue for about two hours, and add more time if it¡¯s not enough,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Alright, please go to Gym No. 9.¡± The staff member handed over a sign.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She led Shen Ye further inside. Shen Ye observed as they walked, thinking that the structure of the place was very much like the central hall of a movie theater from his previous life. Starting from Gym No. 1, each gym was closed off, with the sounds of various fights occasionally audible from within.


    All the way.


    They occasionally passed some publicly used duel platforms.


    Many were fighting on the platforms.


    A girl was sent flying off the stage, rolling several meters before stopping.


    She struggled to stand up from the ground and said indignantly:


    ¡°You know so many powerful unique skills, why bother fighting me when I haven¡¯t learned anything?¡±


    On the platform.


    A tall boy with his arms crossed said with an air of superiority,


    ¡°I¡¯m just completing a task, who cares about you.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the boy.


    The latter was wearing a set of Chainmail and Metal Knuckles, periodically emitting bursts of flames.


    ¡ª¡ªWith such complete equipment, it would be hard for him to lose.


    This guy¡­ he had seen him in the ¡®Newcomers¡¯ deck.


    He should be a Four-Star newcomer, ranked seventeenth in the deck.


    The boy was quite alert and immediately felt something, turning his head to stare at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Another newbie¡ªno, a One-Star Level!¡±


    He said, interested, leaping off the platform and walking towards Shen Ye.


    A sword blocked his path.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    The tall boy looked at Xiao Mengyu, then at her sword, and grudgingly said, S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You beat him up first, and later I¡¯ll pick up another task to beat him.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? He¡¯s mine,¡± Xiao Mengyu repeated.


    The tall boy, angry in his heart, shouted,


    ¡°Hogging it all to yourself? You won¡¯t be able to get by acting like this.¡±


    A flash of cold light.


    His clothes were sliced into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Mengyu again¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand was lightly resting on the hilt of her sword, as if she hadn¡¯t drawn it at all.


    ¡°Dare to repeat that,¡±


    She tilted her head, staring expressionlessly at him.


    The boy picked up his clothes, not even having the courage to look at Xiao Mengyu again, and scampered away in a panic.


    ¡°Hmph,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu then continued walking forward with Shen Ye.


    ¡°Are we really going to have a fight later?¡±


    Shen Ye asked quietly.


    ¡°As long as you and I are always engaged in combat, others can¡¯t challenge you,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    She showed her card to Shen Ye.


    The card read ¡°In Combat¡± in four small characters.


    Shen Ye then looked at his own card, which also displayed the same four characters.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a way to exploit a bug? If everyone does this, they can all protect themselves,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡ªsomeone else can also forcibly intervene in our battle, provided they defeat me,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said lightly.


    ¡°I see, thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye replied.


    Xiao Mengyu ranked fifth on the newcomer list, with five stars above her head, and her swordsmanship was unanimously recognized as the best.


    Anyone wanting to challenge her had to weigh that decision carefully in their heart.


    ¡ª¡ªThis effectively protected herself.


    ¡°Do all Scions of the Noble Families rush to farm points from Normal examinees?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not really, for instance, Nangong Sirui doesn¡¯t¡ªhe¡¯s a very proud person who completely disdains such actions,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t farmed points either.¡±


    ¡°Right, this thing is somewhat shameful, and not every Scion of the Noble Family is willing to do it.¡±


    ¡°What if someone farming points surpasses you guys?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with an utterly natural tone, ¡°I just have to keep beating that point-farmer, and I can take away all the points they¡¯ve worked hard to accumulate.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    They walked for a while and stopped in front of a door with a large ¡°9¡± on it.


    Xiao Mengyu swiped her card on the door.


    Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep!


    The door slowly opened.


    Inside was a clean, tidy wooden floor, about the size of a basketball court.


    The two entered the door.


    ¡°This is a soundproof enclosed training hall, so whatever we say, others can¡¯t hear,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu explained.


    ¡°When I was coming here, I thought you might take me to a cafe or someplace like that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This place is quieter and more convenient.¡±


    ¡°But if one gets injured here, with life in danger, wouldn¡¯t it be like shouting to heaven without response or pleading to the earth without spirit?¡±


    ¡°There is a life detection system.¡±


    ¡°The conditions are really good; next time I¡¯ll apply for a venue myself,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Has your Shen Family registered you for the status of a Clan Disciple in Yunshan Port?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t apply¡ªonly Scions of the Noble Families can apply for this kind of high-level combat arena, of course, Professionals working for the Three Major Organizations can too,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Is it because you fear that if something gets damaged, us ordinary folks couldn¡¯t afford to compensate for it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How infuriating. Is this world really owned by the Noble Families?¡± Shen Ye muttered.


    ¡°Or if you could get a five-star evaluation in the ¡®Newcomer¡¯ rankings, you could also apply.¡±


    Alright then.


    Let¡¯s give up on that for now.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about these strength evaluations, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu changed the topic.


    She recounted what had happened from the time she found Zhao Yibing last night.


    Shen Ye frowned and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ After I went to the hotel, I never saw Zhao Yibing, where¡¯s her body?¡±


    ¡°That shadow,¡± Xiao Mengyu hinted.


    Shen Ye came to a realization.


    But what exactly was that shadow?


    ¡°The corpse of ¡®The Skinner¡¯ was also taken away by the shadow, why is that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I guess it must need that corpse for some reason¡ªthese strange beings often like some sacrifices that humans can¡¯t understand,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Zhao Yibing was also going to take the exam,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Stay away from her; she¡¯s definitely no longer human,¡± Xiao Mengyu cautioned.


    ¡°Is it any use to call the police?¡±


    ¡°No use, no one will believe it.¡±


    ¡°What about Kunlun?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve reported the situation, but there¡¯s been no response.¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something and said, ¡°Right, the emergency line was also down last night, do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Someone made a deal with ¡®The Skinner.¡¯ In the place where ¡®The Skinner¡¯ fights, all communications will be cut off to cover up its killing,¡± Xiao Mengyu said cryptically.


    They looked at each other, both understanding who those people probably were.


    ¡°They really have a lot of power,¡± Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Not just that, this morning several Noble Families have already approached mine, proposing an engagement for me,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Engagement?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Yes, the marriage partner is an uncle from a Great Noble Family, over fifty years old, and his wife just died,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°They think you¡¯ll comply?¡±


    ¡°I said I needed a few days to consider it.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with calm composure, ¡°Some people in my family are pressuring me.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just to buy time. Once I get into one of the Three Great High Schools, I won¡¯t come out again until the day I don¡¯t fear them anymore,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Shen Ye, have you decided which of the high schools you want to try for?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about these Three Great High Schools,¡± Shen Ye said worriedly.


    So it looks like things are progressing simultaneously on both sides.


    His own side was facing pressure from his uncle to apologize.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s situation was even worse; they wanted to directly destroy her as a person.


    From a young age, Xiao Mengyu had been practicing swordsmanship and received various kinds of professional guidance, leading to her current accomplishments with the sword.


    Even she had to play along and fight for time.


    What about himself?

 Chapter 60 - 60 - 54 Together with Xiao Mengyu

    Chapter 60 ¨C 54 Together with Xiao Mengyu


    Upon my arrival, I was given the evaluation of a Drowner.


    Could I actually die?


    Damn it, on what basis has it decided I would die!


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Um?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu slowly unsheathed her sword from behind and said: S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the matter of taking the high school entrance exam for now. I have some pointers for you.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Pointers?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°I guess the Human Martial Arts Group will soon explain ¡®Comprehension¡¯ and ¡®Resonance¡¯ to you, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    ¡°They will also have someone explain the Three Great High Schools to you.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu placed her sword on the floor and began to warm up, moving her arms and legs:


    ¡°But before you get into one of those, I¡¯m not sure what Cultivation Technique they¡¯ll give you, but definitely, it won¡¯t be as good as our family¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI can give you a better Cultivation Technique.¡±


    Before her words had settled, she raised her hands, clenched her fingers into fists, and launched a lightning-fast attack at Shen Ye.


    Caught off guard, Shen Ye could only keep retreating.


    Little did he know, Xiao Mengyu did not actually mean to hit him but, in front of him, demonstrated thirty-six moves of fist technique in one breath.


    ¡°Straight Punch, consisting of thirty-six moves, each targeting the enemy¡¯s weak points, fast and fierce, it¡¯s a rare and valuable fist technique.¡±


    ¡°This is a fist technique passed down from our Luo family¡¯s ancestors. Do you want to learn it?¡±


    Her moves were crisp and concise, each punch making a ¡°hissing¡± sound in the air.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed beyond measure.


    Excellent, I¡¯ve always been distressed by the lack of offensive means.


    With this fist technique learned, couldn¡¯t I counterattack in some situations?


    But¡ª


    ¡°Won¡¯t teaching your Luo family¡¯s fist technique to me affect you in any way?¡± he asked with concern.


    Xiao Mengyu paused, watched him quietly for a moment, and then spoke:


    ¡°Our family¡¯s Fist Manual, if it were to be made known outside, countless people would go crazy trying to get it. And you still have time to worry about me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a way to properly acquire things. I¡¯ve never liked causing trouble for others,¡± Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes shimmered as she hid that touch of warmth and said softly:


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIf it hadn¡¯t been for you yesterday, I would¡¯ve already been eaten by that person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop the demonstration of the fist technique here. You think about whether you want to learn it or not.¡±


    She reached out again and, with a light gesture in the air,


    a ¡°clang¡± sounded as the sword flew from its sheath and landed in her hand.


    In a blur before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes¡ª


    The sword made continuous slashing motions in the air like lingering images, creating a gust of wind that nearly blew him off his feet.


    The next instant.


    The sword was already resting against his neck.


    ¡°You seem to have gotten even more powerful¡­¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°I have made a breakthrough,¡± Xiao Mengyu nodded, ¡°This is our Luo family¡¯s Surging Waves Sword Technique. Do you want to learn it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but I don¡¯t have a sword,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How could I forget,¡± Xiao Mengyu seemed somewhat disappointed, ¡°If I had known when I was coming over, I would have stolen one from home to bring with me. It¡¯s a bit late now, and going back for another will attract too much attention, making it difficult to act¡­¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    Stolen one?


    Sister, stealing is not the way to go.


    What if your family finds their precious sword on me and decides to kill me?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye¡¯s change in expression, Xiao Mengyu patted his shoulder with her sword, comforting him:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    She sheathed her sword and continued:


    ¡°Never mind the swordsmanship, because it requires a good sword to truly harness its power¡ª¡±


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll demonstrate the Hong Leg Technique, Seven Kills Hand Blade, Thunder Palm, and the Sixteen Short-Range Combat Techniques. See if there¡¯s anything you want to learn.¡±


    ¡°Hold on a second!¡± Shen Ye suddenly said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Mengyu had just assumed her stance, ready to kick, and looked at him puzzled as she heard his interruption.


    ¡°Did you just mention Thunder Palm?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, striking as swiftly as thunder, and as fierce as thunderbolt, that is Thunder Palm¡ªonly seven families keep the secret manual of this palm technique, and the Luo family is one of them,¡± Xiao Mengyu proudly declared.


    Thunder Palm!


    In Shen Ye¡¯s ears, that voice seemed to echo once more:


    ¡°Next, you need to find a way to acquire the Undead Race¡¯s ¡®Specter¡¯ technique and the Beast King Tribe¡¯s ¡®Thunder Palm¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to acquire those two techniques?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I cannot say, but if you truly acquire them, combined with your ¡®Moonlight Deer Step¡¯ and ¡®Frostwind¡¯, you will understand,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Are you constantly watching me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not at all¡ªI spend most of my time in slumber. You need to hurry up and gather them¡­ You will know¡­ The secret¡­¡±


    I had already gathered ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± ¡°Specter,¡± and ¡°Frostwind,¡± able to perform the incomplete ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªOnly ¡°Thunder Palm¡± was missing!


    But!


    But the ¡°Thunder Palm¡± the voice spoke of was a technique from the Nightmare World!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s palm technique was probably just a coincidence in name only.


    ¡°Where did this set of Thunder Palm come from?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask.


    Xiao Mengyu had already started to smile:


    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of the great reputation of Thunder Palm? It was discovered hundreds of years ago by the ancestors of our major families while excavating the Sky Cyan Ruins, in a dilapidated pavilion there.¡±


    Azure Sky Relic¡­


    Tsk.


    There¡¯s always this strange feeling, fuzzy and indistinct, hard to describe.


    Xiao Mengyu continued to speak:


    ¡°Actually, if your ¡®Comprehension¡¯ isn¡¯t sufficient, it¡¯s very difficult to unleash the true power of Thunder Palm, no matter how long you practice.¡±


    ¡°I just memorized it by rote, keeping its movements and essentials in my heart.¡±


    She released her hands, transforming fists into palms, and assumed the stance once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate for you to watch.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately cast aside distracting thoughts and observed intently.


    But an uncontrollable thought surfaced in his mind:


    What if.


    Just what if¡ª


    If this Thunder Palm was indeed that Thunder Palm, wouldn¡¯t it fill in the secret that the voice had spoken of?


    Only to see Xiao Mengyu striking with her palm while exclaiming:


    ¡°¡ªRemember, you must observe my Palm Technique with total focus and concentration, without any distractions. Only then can you utilize all of your ¡®Comprehension¡¯.¡±


    Comprehension.


    That¡¯s right, I need Comprehension¡­


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t hesitate to allocate all 10 Attribute Points to ¡°Comprehension¡±.


    Rows of faint light characters instantly appeared:


    ¡°As you have never developed or trained your Comprehension, you only have the most primitive Basic Comprehension Points.¡±


    ¡°Your Comprehension is 1.¡±


    ¡°You have added Attribute Points.¡±


    ¡°Current total value of Comprehension: 1+10=11.¡±


    11 points of Comprehension.


    How much can I grasp?


    Shen Ye watched Xiao Mengyu unblinkingly as she explained the essentials and demonstrated Thunder Palm once more.


    Having finished her demonstration, Xiao Mengyu approached and asked, ¡°How is it? Do you have a general impression now?¡±


    Shen Ye was silent for a long while before suddenly saying:


    ¡°This Palm Technique isn¡¯t that impressive, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean not that impressive,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°If an ordinary person learns it, they could go straight into a job, buy houses and cars, marry and have children, with no worries about food and drink for the rest of their life.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you perform it so casually and even make a mistake in one of the moves?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu froze, staring at him with her beautiful wide eyes.


    ¡°This is your first time seeing Thunder Palm, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Which move did I get wrong?¡± she pressed.


    ¡°You just said ¡®This move channels the energy and blood of the Governing Vessel, Rushing Vessel, and Belt Vessel, separating and exchanging with the Twelve Major Meridians, concentrating all of your thoughts in the joints between the bones of your left palm, using Flicking Force to invoke the Fifth Evil-Banishing Charm of the Supreme Thunder Scripture Charm¡¯ to defeat the enemy, but look¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your move indeed used Flicking Force, but the force fell on the wrist joint, not the joints between the palm bones.¡±


    Shen Ye mimicked her move and struck out with his palm.


    ¡ªTheir postures, movements, and Palm Techniques had not a single difference!


    Shen Ye then adjusted his posture and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the correct way be like this¡ª¡±


    His whole body shuddered, and he lashed out with his palm into the air, producing a muffled sound of thunder.


    Thunder Palm!


    Even Xiao Mengyu had not achieved this effect just now.


    Xiao Mengyu held her breath, her eyes showing a glimmer of admiration, and it took her a while to speak:


    ¡°You were able to follow my explanations and even noticed a problem, it seems your Comprehension is indeed good¡ªhave you trained in perception and meditation before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I do have a family Visualization Method, but I can¡¯t teach you that because you will learn the Visualization Methods of the Three Great High Schools in the future, and it will be very troublesome if they get mixed up,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s tone lightened a bit as she quickly said:


    ¡°My specialty is swordsmanship, I haven¡¯t learned any Palm Techniques. The demonstration I gave you just now was because I was afraid your Comprehension wasn¡¯t enough, so while waiting for you at the airport, I quickly reviewed several Cultivation Techniques¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now you can look at it yourself.¡±


    She pulled out a thin booklet from her pocket and handed it to Shen Ye.


    It was the ¡°Thunder Palm Essentials¡±.


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, a line of light characters emerged next to the booklet:


    ¡°Quality: Green.¡±


    Green represents Excellent.


    Xiao Mengyu had actually given him a Green Quality Cultivation Technique booklet!


    This lovely lady is really something.


    Shen Ye treasured the booklet as if it were a precious gift and began to flip through it.


    Xiao Mengyu, on the other hand, went to the side, hugged her long sword, and stood motionless.


    With her eyes closed, she seemed to transcend the material world.


    Yet the sword in her arms intermittently emitted faint buzzing sounds.


    ¡ªWho knows which Cultivation Technique she was practicing.


    Shen Ye glanced at her once and then returned his attention to studying ¡°Thunder Palm Essentials¡± intently.


    As he read, several lines of light text subtly appeared:


    ¡°To comprehend ¡®Thunder Palm Essentials¡¯ to the Initial Understanding stage requires 5 points of Comprehension;¡±


    ¡°To the Minor Accomplishment stage, 9 points of Comprehension;¡±


    ¡°To the Great Accomplishment stage, 12 points of Comprehension;¡±


    ¡°To the Peak Mastery, 15 points of Comprehension.¡±


    So that¡¯s what ¡°Comprehension¡± is for.

 Chapter 61 - 61 - 55 Sudden Change

    Chapter 61 ¨C 55 Sudden Change


    Shen Ye was beginning to understand.


    Clan Young Masters like Xiao Mengyu, who had been refining their comprehension from a young age, were they developing their brain domains, or enhancing their own spiritual consciousness?


    Tsk.


    This left ordinary people far behind.


    After all, if one¡¯s comprehension wasn¡¯t enough to even understand a Cultivation Technique, how could they keep up with the pace of these scions?


    No wonder, in this world, the ruling class was always the great clans.


    While Shen Ye was practicing his palm technique, he mulled over the essentials of the technique, losing track of time without realizing it.


    ...


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    As he executed the palm technique, it flowed as smoothly as clouds and water, and after several consecutive strikes, a thunderous boom erupted.


    A row of faint glowing small characters appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations, your comprehension is extremely high, and you have reached the Minor Achievement Realm of the ¡®Thunder Palm Essentials¡¯.


    Applause came from the side.


    Only then did Shen Ye come back to his senses and turned his head to see Xiao Mengyu standing nearby with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Congratulations, it seems you are well-suited to practice palm techniques,¡± she said.


    ¡°This set of palm techniques is also quite simple,¡± Shen Ye commented.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a complex expression, ¡°Many people also have good comprehension, but they ponder their whole life without ever being able to produce real thunder.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Ye said, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it involves the compatibility of resonance¡ªpeople suited for the thunder attribute are very rare,¡± Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    A row of faint glowing small characters suddenly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°You learned other moves from the Under the Moon series, which made learning Thunder Palm easier for you.¡±


    Under the Moon Series¡­


    Before Shen Ye could think further, Xiao Mengyu suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Take a look at your card, there must be a change in the evaluation of your strength.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and your image will change too.¡±


    Overjoyed, Shen Ye quickly took out his card.


    On the card, he was holding a skull head, with thunder light flickering on his arm from time to time.


    ¡ª¡ªLooking even more like a villain.


    Next to the star floating above his head, a new twinkling star appeared.


    Two stars!


    Several lines of small text appeared on the card:


    ¡°Having become a Two-Star Level newcomer, in addition to basic information, you can now get a personalized figurine, new hairstyle, new wardrobe, and slogan.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡±You learned Thunder Palm in an incredibly short time!¡±


    A figurine?


    What do I need a figurine for!


    A new hairstyle, I could give that a try!


    ¡°Use new hairstyle,¡± Shen Ye said.


    On the card, the character¡¯s hair vanished in an instant.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    ¡­You call baldness a new hairstyle?


    And another thing.


    Now I look even more like Sha Wujing.


    ¡°Put away the Divine Skills, I beg you, change it back to my original hairstyle,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Finally, his hair came back.


    Before, he found it unattractive, but now that he was bald, he felt any hair was better than none.


    ¡°Forget the rest, let me see the new wardrobe,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Boom!


    The card trembled slightly.


    His wrinkled student uniform transformed into a brand-new student uniform.


    New wardrobe¡­


    It was new, alright, but this was just lazy!


    ¡°Use slogan,¡± Shen Ye said, unconvinced.


    On the card, a slogan board appeared behind him:


    ¡°Opportunistic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s random, you can try again,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Change,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fickle.¡±


    ¡°Change again!¡±


    ¡°Money-grubber.¡±


    ¡°Change!¡±


    ¡°Lustful.¡±


    ¡°Why do they all start with ¡®seeing¡¯? It¡¯s so low! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Shen Ye exploded.


    He put away the card, fuming, and faced Xiao Mengyu, who was smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just teasing you¡ªwait till you rise to Four Stars, it will start treating you better,¡± Xiao Mengyu consoled.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, what time is it now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just after twelve noon,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°Crap! I got so caught up in training that I forgot the time. Qian Rushan asked me to see him at noon,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, ¡°You should also meet with the people from the Human Martial Arts Group, they must be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Where will you be later?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I will continue to meditate on sword techniques here. If you¡¯re free, you can find me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something.


    While stretching his sore shoulders and neck, he said, ¡°Right, with your high energy, could you continue to look into the background of ¡®The Skinner¡¯?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu paused, then quickly understood.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said softly, ¡°Since Zhao Yibing came back to life, perhaps¡­¡±


    ¡°He is alive too,¡± Shen Ye added.


    The two exchanged glances, each seeing the chill in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye thought deeper.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps it was because they were alive that he had been labeled ¡®Drowner¡¯.


    He was fated to die at their hands.


    ¡­


    The Human Martial Arts Group had a building in Yunshan Port.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed that as long as it was a relatively large city, the group would have a building there.


    Since arriving here, Qian Rushan had become increasingly busy, with no time even to dine with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to eat alone in the group¡¯s canteen, then, taking his room card, went to a room assigned to him for a temporary rest.


    He closed the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s the environment here?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any prying,¡± the Skeleton¡¯s voice rose along with its words, ¡°All is still good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, waited for a little while, then opened them and assumed a stance on the spot.


    Suddenly, his Physique moved¡ª


    Within a confined space, he could be seen Dodging, shifting, casting illusions of shadows, swinging his legs, and pushing with his palms. In an instant, he executed the Moonlight Deer Step, the Specter Technique, Frostwind, and the Thunder Palm in succession.


    After completing a whole set of Cultivation Techniques, Shen Ye stopped moving and stood still, holding his breath.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Nothing happened.


    Exhale¡ª


    He let out a breath, feeling somewhat disappointed yet also thinking it was to be expected.


    ¡°I knew it, this Thunder Palm isn¡¯t that Thunder Palm, it¡¯s laughable that I still harbored some unrealistic fantasies¡­¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself a few sentences, then relaxed.


    ¡°What are you freaking out about?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡ªI just wanted to test out these few moves,¡± Shen Ye covered up.


    ¡°I do have something to say about that, do you want to hear it?¡± the Skeleton offered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Specter Technique is the crappiest of the Undead Strange Techniques; even the Undead themselves are loath to learn it, not to mention Humans, Beastmen, and Elves;¡±


    ¡°Frostwind has a major flaw. After that kick, if other enemies take advantage of the opening, there will be serious trouble. Only assassins, who specialize in short-range bursts, would learn it¡ªElf Assassins disdain this move, and only occasionally would you find a human assassin who learns it;¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Moonlight Deer Step¡¯ is merely the battle array movement technique of normal soldiers among the Elf Race, its quality is also very average, and as the Elves accrue military achievements, they all learn higher-level movement techniques;¡±


    ¡°Very few among the Beastmen learn the Thunder Palm, since Beastmen are inherently fearful of lightning.¡±


    ¡°In other words¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all trash.¡±


    ¡°You need to hurry to the Imperial Military Academy and learn some truly high-level stuff.¡±


    The Skeleton earnestly advised.


    Shen Ye sank into thought.


    ¡ªThat voice wouldn¡¯t do something meaningless.


    Moreover, he really did comprehend the incomplete ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡± from these techniques.


    Now it seems that these techniques are all unpopular and overlooked by the Four Tribes in the Nightmare World.


    Why collect them?


    The answer was unknowable; only by going to the Nightmare World and obtaining the real Thunder Palm from the Beastmen would he know.


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s not worry about it for now.


    After all, Qian Rushan is busy with his own matters.


    In the afternoon, it might be good to meet with Xiao Mengyu and practice together and maybe ask her which high school she wants to attend.


    Shen Ye reached for the cellphone lying on the bed.


    Just as he picked up the phone, his body suddenly shuddered as if electrocuted.


    Crack.


    Something seemed to snap in his mind.


    Blood oozed from every pore, and pain unimaginable struck his body causing Shen Ye to collapse to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the Skeleton blurted out.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t speak, his body convulsing uncontrollably.


    I¡¯m dying!


    Endless agony rampaged through his body, making him spit out mouthfuls of blood.


    Unable to breathe.


    Suffocating.


    Like drowning.


    The world plunged into deep darkness.


    Everything drifted away from him, even the Skeleton¡¯s calling began to sound faint and indistinct. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How ridiculous.


    Why am I dying?


    Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness began to blur, falling into an endless void.


    Sinking deeper and deeper.


    Everything had come to The End.


    Suddenly.


    A cold breath pierced through the darkness, sprinkling upon his consciousness, forcibly bringing him a moment of clarity.


    No!


    I have to live!


    Quick, find out where this breath is coming from!


    Shen Ye barely opened his eyes amid a pool of blood.


    There was nothing around.


    No people.


    No living creatures.


    He was still lying on the floor, his cellphone had fallen nearby, its screen lit up for a while, displaying Xiao Mengyu¡¯s number.


    After a while, the phone¡¯s screen turned off again.


    The darkness came back.


    Damn it.


    What exactly was that icy breath? How did it save me?


    Shen Ye slowly closed his eyes again.


    Just then, a bone-chilling cold assaulted him once more.


    Shen Ye jolted.


    The decay in his limbs seemed to be halted by this frosty breath.


    With his chest rising and falling, he opened his eyes once again.


    ¡ªThis time he understood.


    He was breathing in a way he had never experienced before, a breath that carried an icy chill, which restored clarity to his consciousness.


    Breathing¡ª


    At this moment, breathing was his life!


    Shen Ye¡¯s survival instincts burst forth, and he started to breathe fully according to that method, seeking to sustain his body¡¯s function and keep his consciousness clear.


    Time slowly passed.


    The phone lit up again, displaying ¡°Qian Rushan¡± calling.


    Shen Ye still could not move.


    All his strength was being used to maintain breathing.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s calls came several times in a row before the phone screen dimmed once more.


    As the seconds and minutes went by.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t stop using that breathing technique for a moment.


    During this breathing, various illusions appeared.


    Sometimes Shen Ye felt like he had become the entire universe, the stars forming his body.


    Sometimes he felt like he was a boulder, lying in the silt at the bottom of a river, enduring ages of erosion unchanging.


    Eventually, he simply felt as though he was standing under the bright moonlight, merging with it into one entity.


    Time elapsed indeterminately.


    He began to master the breathing technique.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 62 - 62 - 56: Moonlight Divine Illumination!

    Chapter 62 ¨C 56: Moonlight Divine Illumination!


    ¡°`


    No.


    Rather, the way he breathed had undergone a fundamental change.


    His body had forgotten the old way of breathing and switched to a new method, carrying out the natural, everyday breaths.


    It was at this moment that Shen Ye realized his previous breathing was mixed and coarse, serving no purpose other than sustaining his body¡¯s functions.


    The new method was different.


    It harnessed every one of his organs, bringing everything to a state of ¡°harmony¡± and ¡°unity of heaven and man¡± within the breaths.


    ...


    The benefits of this were¡ª


    The entire world appeared different to his eyes as well.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt as if the world had vanished, replaced by void darkness, a primordial universe, endless stars!


    Among the misty clouds, all sorts of shattered ancient structures, remnants of ancient weapons, and even some incredibly large carcasses were floating in the boundless darkness.


    Shen Ye watched everything, and a sudden insight dawned on him.


    ¡ªThis was the Dharma Realm.


    As the insight struck, the bizarre vision immediately disappeared.


    He found himself still in the room, lying on the floor, unable to move.


    Rows of faint luminous characters emerged:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have mastered Moonlight Divine Illumination.¡±


    ¡°Dharma Realm Pupil Technique.¡±


    ¡°This Pupil Skill is the fundamental exclusive method of the Moonlight Series inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Description: The power of the Dharma Realm and all Advanced Magic is revealed before your eyes, nothing can be hidden.¡±


    ¡°Special Blessing: All Legacy Resonance under the moon increases by 20 points, power triples.¡±


    ¡°Your all Basic Attributes increase by 3 points, your base Resonance increases by 8 points, and all Legacy Resonance under the moon increases by 20 points.¡±


    ¡°Current Attributes are:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 4.3;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 6.1;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 4;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 4;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 9; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;¡±


    ¡°Available Attribute Points: 10.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Eye has opened, and you receive the following prompt:¡±


    ¡°Once you raise all Attributes to 20 points, you can earn the ¡®True Person¡¯ level Evaluation Entry.¡±


    His body gradually regained strength.


    Shen Ye tried to move his hand, then slowly got up from the ground, and sat slumped against the bedpost.


    He didn¡¯t have a single injury on his body.


    Incredible.


    He was suddenly on the brink of death, learned Moonlight Divine Illumination, and came back to life, completely healed.


    ¡ªIt was like a dream.


    As for Moonlight Divine Illumination¡ª


    It was said that if a person had 2 points in each Attribute during the transition from junior to senior high school, they were considered a favored child of heaven.


    This time, just by learning Moonlight Divine Illumination, he got an overall increase of 3 points.


    And that ¡°Resonance¡± jumped up by 8 points.


    What a domineering power!


    Wait¡ª


    If Moonlight Divine Illumination was really triggered, then ¡°Thunder Palm¡± in this world is correct!


    It is the Thunder Palm of the Nightmare World!


    How could this be?


    Why does this Technique exist in both worlds?


    And¡ª


    Why does the explanatory function attached to his ¡°door¡± ability know he has learned ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡±? And that it is ¡°the starting Cultivation Technique of the Moonlight Series inheritance¡±?


    Shen Ye read all the glowing small characters again, only to feel completely bewildered.


    What is the Dharma Eye?


    And what is a True Person?


    The entire world seemed filled with layers of fog.


    Unable to grasp any direction, see things clearly, nor know where the torrents of fate might carry him.


    If one day, all the fog cleared, what kind of truth would he find? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he pondered this, rows of luminous characters began to refresh frantically:


    ¡°Now, you can perform the true ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.¡¯


    ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.¡±


    ¡°First Layer of the Dharma Realm, secret Technique of the Moonlight Series, purple in color (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°This Secret Technique consists of four parts: Frost Bite, Flowing Moon, Thunder Shock, and Heavenly Shadow.¡±


    ¡°Frost Bite: Kicking Technique, kicks away enemies and their weapons, as well as Techniques; inherently has Ice Attribute, which can slow the action speed of the kicked object;¡±


    ¡°Flowing Moon: movement technique, blends Dodge, Rush, Misplace and other basic moves into a seamless whole, allowing you to create multiple flowing water-like afterimages during movement;¡±


    ¡°Thunder Shock: Palm Technique, contains the might of heavenly thunder, capable of breaking all evil, with immense destructive power;¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Shadow: Strange Technique, you can hide in the shadow of a person or object, undetected, unless your opponent is adept at shadow-related abilities.¡±


    ¡°¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯ is the essence of the Moonlight Series Inheritance, currently at the First Layer of the Dharma Realm; you can continue to elevate it;¡±


    ¡°Moreover, under the effect of ¡®Moonlight Divine Illumination,¡¯ this Secret Lunar Method triples its power in battle.¡±


    Moonlight Deer Step turned into Flowing Moon, Frostwind turned into Frost Bite, Specter Technique turned into Heavenly Shadow, and Thunder Palm turned into Thunder Shock.


    Kicking Technique, movement technique, Palm Technique, and Strange Technique, the four methods are complete!


    I was worried about lacking offensive techniques¡ª


    ¡ªThis has just increased my combat capability by untold times!


    Then, with the enhancement of the Pupil Skill ¡®Moonlight Divine Illumination,¡¯ the power will triple again!


    Shen Ye was overcome with a shudder.


    Having struggled back and forth between two worlds for so long, he was seeing something purple for the first time!


    This is the purple Secret Technique inheritance!


    One in Ten Thousand!


    ¡ªOut of countless Cultivation Techniques and inheritances, it would be impossible to find such an inheritance!


    Who was it?


    Who has hidden this ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡¯ within the four races of the Nightmare World, every race having received only a small portion of the inheritance?


    When viewed separately¡ª


    Whether it was ¡°Specter Technique¡± or ¡°Frostwind,¡± or ¡°Thunder Palm¡± and ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± they were all insignificant moves.


    ¡°`


    Their inherent mediocrity and flaws made every race disregard them.


    For example, elves inherently detest the Undead, scoffing at them; while humans and orcs see the Undead as ominous monsters.


    All three races have their own high-level Cultivation Techniques, making it impossible for them to steal the moves of the Undead!


    The Undead have no reason to learn the Thunder Palm of the orcs.


    Thunder Punishes the Wicked.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Undead are naturally averse to lightning!


    Only the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± might be mastered by elves and humans, but it is a battle array movement technique of the elves; human soldiers have their own battle array techniques and would not easily learn this move from the elves.


    As for Frostwind, the big skeleton had already highlighted its insipid features.


    Each race possesses these techniques, but practically no one practices them.


    Nor is it feasible for someone to traverse four warring races and learn all these inconsequential moves.


    So who could have imagined¡ª¡ª


    That combining these four skills would transform them into such a formidable secret technique?


    It¡¯s unbelievable.


    Shen Ye simply couldn¡¯t imagine who could have evolved their moves to such an extent, then hidden them deep within the Nightmare World.


    What was the purpose in doing so?


    Shen Ye held his breath for a moment, unable to help but shake his head.


    The truth of the matter was still too far beyond his reach.


    It was not something he could contemplate at present.


    Shen Ye had a characteristic.


    If he couldn¡¯t figure something out, he would stop thinking about it, put it aside, and focus on the pressing matters at hand.


    That¡¯s when his phone rang again.


    Picking up the phone, he saw it was from Qian Rushan.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I had it on silent while I was playing a game; didn¡¯t hear it ring.¡±


    ¡°Playing a game? What game?¡± Qian Rushan asked curiously.


    ¡°Super Mario¡ª¡ªthis game is full of question marks, only the truly stubborn can find the mushrooms hiding behind them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Played all day? Contacting me only on the second day?¡± Qian Rushan¡¯s tone carried a hint of meaning.


    Only then did Shen Ye realize.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had actually been unconscious for an entire day!


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t checked the surveillance and seen you entering your room in good shape yesterday, I¡¯d be contacting Kunlun by now,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    ¡°Sorry, there were some private family matters¡­ but it¡¯s all been taken care of now,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then. Let¡¯s talk business,¡± Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came through the receiver:


    ¡°There¡¯s training at 2 PM on the 63rd floor, in the martial arts training area, where a specialized trainer will teach you.¡±


    ¡°At 7 PM, join me for a welcome banquet; it¡¯s a very important event.¡±


    ¡°Newcomers from the Three Major Organizations will be there.¡±


    ¡°Remember not to be late.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I got it, thanks President Qian for arranging this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯re the newcomer I personally recommended, just perform well,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye barely managed to stand up, walked unsteadily to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and rinsed the blood and filth off his body.


    Strength had reached 4.3.


    This number signified that he could easily cope with the average junior high student without adding Attribute Points.


    Agility was a natural Talent of this body, needless to say.


    He also understood the significance of Comprehension.


    At the moment, what deserved his greatest attention was ¡°Resonance.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªWhat did this ¡°Resonance¡± signify?


    After learning Moonlight Divine Illumination, it had shot up by 9 points!


    It seemed he had to ask Qian Rushan about it.


    He looked up, gazing at his reflection in the mirror.


    There were no changes in him.


    Only his eyes had become more expressive, and if he stared for too long, it seemed as though a beam of white light shot out from his pupils.


    This was truly strange.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was the purpose of this Pupil Skill?


    Shen Ye examined himself closely.


    As he watched, two lines of text quietly appeared above his head.


    One line read ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    The explanation followed:


    ¡°???¡±


    The other line was ¡°The Little Match Boy,¡± with the explanation also following:


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe origins of the above entries are extraordinary, obtainable only through difficult gateway tasks.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He could now see the corresponding explanations for the entries?


    Was this the power of ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination?¡±


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Shen Ye felt a chill as the hairs on his body stood on end.


    In the mirror, a blood-red thread had quietly surfaced on his neck.


    This thread tightly bound his neck, stretching into the endless void on the other end, with no discernible destination.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had been feeling discomfort in his neck and shoulders lately!


    He had thought it was due to over-exertion, never realizing that there was this thread tied around his neck.


    Small letters shimmered into view:


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Otherworldly Divine Technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you are within a five-hundred-mile radius of the other party, they can sense your presence and teleport to your side immediately.¡±


    ¡°The technique is now aware that you have detected it.¡±


    ¡°The technique has been dispelled.¡±


    ¡°At some point, its master will use it again.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe world you live in is not yet able to comprehend this kind of technique.¡±


    All the letters vanished.


    The blood-red thread silently disappeared.

 Chapter 63 - 63 - 57 Mutual Hunting

    Chapter 63 ¨C 57 Mutual Hunting


    At the same moment.


    On the other end of the Floating Port.


    Inside the most private VIP room of a luxurious casino.


    A gold chip was spinning rapidly on the table, rolling over a stack of cards before finally coming to rest atop a large pile of chips.


    ¡°Hee, I¡¯ve got a good hand this time, you¡¯re all going to lose,¡± a frivolous voice chimed.


    ¡°Cut the crap, you¡¯ve already lost a round and caused everyone a lot of trouble,¡± another voice retorted immediately.


    ¡°Are you talking about the assassin issue? Oh, how could I have anticipated that?¡±


    ...


    The frivolous voice became somewhat menacing:


    ¡°I am the Supreme VIP of the Assassins Alliance, I have to assign them a few targets every year¡ª¡±


    ¡°For a big client like me, they even dared to neglect, sending an assassin who leaked the employer¡¯s information over.¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­ when I come into power, I¡¯ll have all the people from the Assassins Guild killed.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of slaves, they can¡¯t even handle things properly.¡±


    He flicked his wrist carelessly, and another cascade of chips fell onto the table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass this round as an apology to everyone.¡±


    Pass.


    This meant he was giving up all the chips he had put in previously.


    All the chips would go to the winner of the next gamble.


    Perhaps it was his conceding attitude that made everyone feel a lot more comfortable.


    A calm voice subsequently rose:


    ¡°That Shen Ye has already arrived at Yunshan Port and will soon take the exam; do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s far too simple.¡± Someone responded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°Just have a word with some of the proctors, make sure he fails the exam.¡±


    ¡°Just failing the exam? That¡¯s letting him off easy? Know that the old man at home scolded me in person,¡± another voice said dissatisfiedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the incident this time has made us look bad in the eyes of the various families, and we are being watched. Why bother making a move so anxiously?¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs long as he fails, it proves he¡¯s just a glorified mediocrity, unable to pass the entrance exams of the Three Great High Schools, worthless. With that, the elders at home will be too lazy to bother with this matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Once he¡¯s failed, he won¡¯t even have the qualifications to come to Yunshan Port in the future.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll never be able to make a splash again, the Human Martial Arts Group won¡¯t make a strong effort to cultivate him, nor will anyone pay him any attention.¡±


    ¡°By that time, the situation will have mostly subsided, and he¡¯ll be easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°No matter how he dies or how miserable his death is¡ª¡±


    ¡°It will no longer be our business.¡±


    A moment of silence followed among the group.


    No one else raised any doubts.


    Clearly, this was the best way to handle the situation.


    The earlier calm voice spoke up again:


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just have him fail this time.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s one more thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want to ask the people from the Assassins Alliance how they can mess up on such a matter.¡±


    The frivolous voice rang out once more:


    ¡°I¡¯ll give them a call right now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it personally,¡± said the calm male voice.


    He snapped his fingers.


    In the dim room, a holographic projection suddenly appeared.


    An old man with white hair, dressed in a neat black suit with black gloves, his demeanor gentle and polite.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone,¡± he greeted.


    The image of the elder stood mid-air, bowing to the crowd.


    ¡°All of you here are the future pillars of the world, busy pushing the progress of civilization, and might not have the opportunity to hear my humble and insignificant name.¡±


    ¡°Others call me Old Gong, please feel free to address me as Gong Wu.¡±


    ¡°I am the Chief of the Assassins Alliance.¡±


    No one spoke.


    Only the frivolous voice ascended:


    ¡°Uncle Gong, what¡¯s going on with you guys, allowing that assassin to leak the video.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s making me look bad!¡±


    The elder replied with a smile, ¡°Apologies, that assassin was originally one of the strongest in our alliance, but he was passionate about pursuing some grand and utmost romantic art, so he often forgot the mission.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI have already killed him.¡±


    ¡°And I guarantee that there will never be any failed missions again.¡±


    ¡°What if there is a failure?¡± the frivolous voice asked.


    ¡°If there are any more mistakes, I will personally cut off my own head and present it before you as an apology.¡±


    After speaking, the elder bowed deeply.


    Even the most critical among them began to feel satisfied with his attitude.


    ¡°Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say,¡± they murmured.


    The holographic image shut off.


    The calm male voice resonated once again:


    ¡°Which family will provide a strong expert to take charge and ensure this matter is carried out smoothly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, indeed we should supervise those assassins, they are too unreliable,¡± spoke up the frivolous voice.


    ¡°Who do you plan to send?¡±


    ¡°Our family¡¯s Great Upholder¡ªhe has always doted on me, and this time I requested his help.¡±


    The steady voice immediately became relaxed:


    ¡°Him? Then there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    No one else spoke.


    It seemed that the Great Upholder indeed made everyone feel at ease.


    The matter was thus concluded.


    No one talked about the earlier issue anymore; instead, they began to discuss the stakes of this round of gambling.


    ¡ªThe boy¡¯s fate had already been arranged.


    At the same moment.


    On the sea.


    The giant ship of the Assassins Alliance headquarters.


    The white-haired elder who called himself Gong Wu let out a breath, muttering softly:


    ¡°Really hard to swallow.¡±


    An assassin is covered in wounds, and with age, their ailments never cease to act up.


    The taste is naturally not quite to one¡¯s liking.


    If it were a scion of a noble family, it would be different.


    They are bathed in special body tempering fluids from birth, ridding their bodies of fetal toxins.


    They consume the best food in the world, drink the finest beverages, and undergo secret massages every day¡ªeven their breathing follows a specific technique, utterly unlike normal people.


    They are well-exercised, their bodies coordinated and supple, with no trace of injury ever left behind.


    Their flesh must be firm and delicious¡ª


    If one could taste it in this lifetime, one would die without regrets.


    Gong Wu gently wiped his face, and in an instant, he took on another appearance.


    If Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye were here, they would certainly recognize him.


    ¡ªThe Skinner!


    He removed the wig, returning to his elegant demeanor, then knelt respectfully on the floor.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    He intoned devoutly.


    Endless shadows converged from all directions, coalescing into a girl before him.


    ¡°Did you just make a promise to someone else?¡±


    Zhao Yibing asked.


    The man hastily explained, ¡°I was just saying it casually, other than you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t explain¡ªmy followers must keep their promises, even when disguised as others, for it is sincerity that brings out the spirit¡¯s manifestation in matters.¡±


    Zhao Yibing lectured from her lofty position.


    ¡°Yes, I will immediately deliver this old man¡¯s head to Yunshan Port, fulfilling the promise to them,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Yunshan Port¡­ Yes, we should go to Yunshan Port. You need to find a way to blend into the exam site and retrieve the cursing power of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits with me,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    ¡°And one more thing¡ª¡±


    She leaned down and whispered in the man¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you want to eat those real scions of the noble families?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man admitted honestly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Go to Yunshan Port to hunt, the flesh is yours and the souls belong to me,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    The man¡¯s hands twisted together tightly, turning white from the force.


    Desire, anxiety, fear, and sorrow flashed across his face as he stuttered:


    ¡°But, my strength is not sufficient to¡ª¡±


    ¡°This hunt, I too shall participate,¡± Zhao Yibing enunciated.


    The man was stunned, then slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his whole body shivering uncontrollably as if chilling.


    A tremendous sense of bliss struck him, sufficient that he preemptively savored that unapproachable delight.


    A true scion of a noble family.


    These were the rulers of the world, self-proclaimed gods who deemed the lives of others within their dominion.


    Now he was permitted to eat them.


    Because¡ª


    His faith¡¯s True God had sounded the horns of war.


    The True God had made a promise.


    The flesh would be his, and the True God desired only the souls of those humans masquerading as gods!


    ¡ªWhat a grand and romantic hunt it was!


    Yet¡ª


    ¡°Why would you personally take action, when actually, as your servant, I can do it on your behalf¡­¡±


    The man said cautiously.


    Zhao Yibing spoke, ¡°That boy who killed you¡ªnot only does he have an Undead, but he also hides a not-so-insignificant fellow. Meanwhile, I have traversed from the distant cosmos, expending far too much strength.¡±


    ¡°I need to sacrifice some souls, absorb their essence, and rally my forces.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly then can I devour them.¡±


    The man listened intently, tears streaming from his eyes as he knelt deeply into the ground, chanting with heartfelt emotion:


    ¡°Great True God, I shall forever accompany you, heed your teachings, and assist you in the hunt¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªWalking your path upon the earth.¡±


    Zhao Yibing said nothing more.


    She lowered her head, lightly twirling the crimson thread between her fingertips.

 Chapter 64 - 64 - 58: Impartation!

    Chapter 64 ¨C 58: Impartation!


    Shen Ye stared at his reflection in the mirror, silent for several moments before exhaling two words:


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    He had no clue where the bloodshot had come from. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore¡ª


    Someone was lurking in the shadows, ready to kill him.


    Is that the case?


    Suddenly, there was a vibration in his pocket.


    ...


    Shen Ye reached in and found it was that card.


    He took out the card and spread it out in his palm to look, only to see that the evaluation on it had changed:


    ¡°Prey hovering before a trap.¡±


    ¡°You already know your fate, and you have gained claws and sharp teeth, but can you escape the fate of death?¡±


    ¡ªNo longer a Drowner!


    This thing is quite responsive.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about anything related to it.


    First, it was useless; second, it would lower the rating.


    However¡ª


    Maybe it knew exactly who was trying to kill him.


    ¡°I am the prey, so who is the hunter?¡±


    Shen Ye tried asking the card.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest movement from the card.


    But the card began to change.


    The intermingled black and red background, like thick ink dropped into water, gradually faded away, washed clean by the frost-like moonlight.


    A pale moon emerged behind him.


    He was wearing an ancient robe, standing amidst the clouds against the wind, his head raised towards the ethereal Imperial Palace in the sky.


    A row of dragon-like and phoenix-like characters fell beneath the clouds:


    ¡°Kill a person within ten steps, leave no trace thousands of miles.¡±


    Stars began to pop out one by one in the depth of the sky.


    There were five in total.


    He had jumped directly from Two-Star to Five-Star!


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Human Martial Arts Group selection candidate.¡±


    ¡°Strength Level: Five Stars.¡±


    ¡°¡®Newcomer¡¯ deck ranking eleventh (preliminary).¡±


    ¡°The fastest progressing person among all candidates, without a doubt.¡±


    ¡°Five-Star Privileges:¡±


    ¡°1. The final evaluation before the exam will grant you a special power to use during the test;¡±


    ¡°2. You may conceal your level, still presenting yourself as Two-Star.¡±


    ¡°Special Note: Because you have awakened the Dharma Eye, ignoring your other performances, you have been forcefully promoted to Five-Star. (This note is visible only to you)¡±


    The Dharma Eye?


    ¡ªThat refers to ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination,¡± right?


    So¡­


    This Dharma Eye ranks as pretty powerful among the candidates?


    As for concealing his level, Shen Ye made his decision almost immediately.


    ¡°Conceal!¡±


    He said.


    On the card, three of the five stars disappeared.


    Another line of small text emerged:


    ¡°After concealment, you will participate in the ranking based on a Two-Star level.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being inconspicuous in strength wasn¡¯t an issue at all.


    After all, trump cards were never meant for showing off.


    With a bunch of Clan Young Masters wanting him dead, it was no mistake to be cautious.


    Besides, there was one more thing to note.


    Maybe there were other newcomers who had hidden their star levels, lurking in the shadows, waiting for their chance just like him.


    Suddenly, the image on the card changed, Xiao Mengyu appeared.


    She was requesting a call.


    ¡°Hmm? Your image changed? Not bad, how much did you spend?¡±


    On the card, she still stood with her sword, her face showing surprise.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Big sister, this isn¡¯t some skin I paid for.


    This represents strength!


    Forget it, I¡¯ll explain it during the test.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not too fond of pay-to-win.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What does pay-to-win mean?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the act of spending money.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come to the gym when you¡¯re free, and I¡¯ll see how much you¡¯ve improved,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go there after my afternoon training,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take the image on the card too seriously, even your strength and star level,¡± she advised.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This ¡®newcomer¡¯ deck can only roughly sense your strength. Besides, the battlefield changes in the blink of an eye¡ªthere have been many cases where stronger fighters are killed by weaker ones who seize the opportunity,¡± Xiao Mengyu said earnestly.


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°So you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t accept any challenges. Conserve your energy for the exam,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too. I don¡¯t have time to play their games,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s best that you think this way,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with satisfaction.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe enemy hides in the shadows, ready to take one¡¯s life at any moment.


    I¡¯m not in the mood to fight with anyone.


    Xiao Mengyu ended the call.


    But the phone rang again.


    As soon as Shen Ye answered, Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came piercing through the handset, loudly saying:


    ¡°Just now, several candidates from the groups were injured in a fight; you weren¡¯t involved, were you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m hiding in the dorm,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t let yourself be provoked, even if they insult your parents. You have to wait until the exams are over before fighting, understand?¡± Qian Rushan advised uneasily.


    ¡°I got it, I¡¯m sleeping now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then rest up, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore; remember the training this afternoon.¡±


    ¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Training ground on the 63rd floor.


    ¡°The Three Great High Schools are Azure, Guixu, and Breath Soil; each has its focus.¡±


    ¡°Azure values combat strength, Guixu seeks human history, and Breath Soil combines both aspects,¡± a burly man explained.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye had already arrived at the group¡¯s exclusive cultivation venue in the corporate tower.


    The burly man was named Sun Biao.


    He was a combat instructor permanently stationed in the Sky Relic by the group, responsible each year for training the newcomers who were about to take the exams.


    ¡°Are the Three Great High Schools the strongest in the world? Are there other high schools?¡± Shen Ye asked casually.


    Sun Biao said, ¡°These three schools have evolved from sects in the Ancient Era and have a long-standing and profound heritage. No other school can compare to them.¡±


    He seemed to remember something and said softly, ¡°Yes, there were many great sects back then.¡±


    ¡°Many great sects?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there were also some sects¡­ During the Ancient Times, there were four major sects that stood at the pinnacle, but it¡¯s better not to talk about those matters,¡± Sun Biao said.


    He began to formally introduce the Three Great High Schools.


    ¡°Sky Azure High School is the strongest among the three, studying divine spirits and techniques of the Dharma Realm. It is also the most prestigious, with most scions of noble families attending this high school.¡±


    ¡°Endless Return to Ruins High School leans towards research of secrets and archaeology. It is said that before our time, history had missing eras, and the relics from those bygone civilizations all lie beneath the seas. Therefore, students from this high school are the most learned and talented and are highly sought after in the job market.


    However, since they come into contact with prehistoric knowledge, many students become disciples of various churches after graduation.¡±


    ¡°Great Earth Breath Soil High School is also located atop a massive underground burial site, the birthplace of human historical studies. Its style leans toward practical combat¡ªthe underground is actually full of many monstrous creatures that are quite terrifying.


    Of course, it is also the richest high school, because all parts of the monsters, as well as their fur and the rare ores and spirit herbs underground, can be exchanged for large sums of wealth.¡±


    ¡°The above are the recognized characteristics of the Three Great High Schools; you should be aware of this.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Sun, I wanted to ask about Resonance,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Resonance?¡±


    ¡°I heard that study during the high school phase requires a Resonance Degree. Also, those clan young masters have definitely been practicing from a young age, so I wanted to ask.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me tell you¡ªapart from Cultivation Techniques passed down since ancient times, there are also various Divine Weapons and Armor, as well as all kinds of specific secret techniques.¡±


    Sun Biao said with a smile, ¡°To use these items or to perform secret techniques, you need a very high level of Resonance.¡±


    ¡°So Resonance is essentially ¡®Recognition Degree¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Recognition Degree?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have been acknowledged by them¡ª or rather, you have been recognized by the Dharma Realm and granted the authority to use them, and they are willing to serve you,¡± Sun Biao said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat confused.


    It made sense for weapons and armor, but does Technique also require Resonance?


    And as for the Dharma Realm¡ª


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is the domain of the source of strength, used to divide everyone¡¯s Strength Level¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright, this is still too early for you to worry about; you will learn about it when you attend high school. Don¡¯t think too much about it now, come on, I have some Cultivation Techniques here that the group has prepared especially for you.¡±


    Sun Biao flipped his hand and took out several manuals.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw that the manuals were labeled:


    ¡°Subdue the Tiger Seventeen Palms, Dual Yang Finger, Lonely Eight Swords, Southern River Chain Kicks, Northeastern Divine Fist, Heaven-Devouring Mouth Technique.¡±


    ¡­Why is there a Heaven-Devouring Mouth Technique?


    A secret technique from Guangdong?


    ¡°Mr. Sun, this mouth technique is¡­?¡±


    ¡°This, well, is a kind of ridiculing technique to provoke opponents, making them so furious they chase after you and fight. When they lose their cool in the midst of attacking, they naturally make mistakes,¡± Sun explained.


    ¡°And what about the Southern River Chain Kicks?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°They were discovered in a relic excavation near the south of a large river,¡± Sun Biao said.


    ¡°What about Northeastern Divine Fist? Does it have something to do with the North Star?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not at all. We found this Fist Technique in a relic to the far east of the northern region, so it was called North-Eastern Fist Technique,¡± Sun Biao said, his face showing a look of reminiscence as he narrated:


    ¡°Back then, the excavation work at that site had been completed, and everyone was about to leave. But one senior archaeologist wasn¡¯t convinced and felt there was still something there.¡±


    ¡°He just kept staring and staring and staring.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, a voice asked him ¡®What are you staring at?''¡±


    ¡°Thinking it was someone playing a prank, he instinctively shouted back ¡®I¡¯m looking, what¡¯s it to you?''¡±


    ¡°And this Fist Technique Manual dropped out all by itself.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIn fact, this is also a manifestation of Resonance; he received recognition from the Fist Technique, and that¡¯s why it made its appearance,¡± Sun Biao said.


    ¡°Just with that sentence, ¡®I¡¯m looking, what¡¯s it to you?''¡± Shen Ye found it hard to believe.


    What Northeastern Divine Fist? This was clearly the Northeastern Fist.


    ¡­It was too far-fetched.


    But Sun Biao had a serious look and pointed out, ¡°This is called matching temperaments. When your Compatibility meets the requirements, you naturally receive the relic¡¯s gift¡ª¡±


    ¡°In fact, some people have very high Resonance but still aren¡¯t recognized by Divine Weapons. Where can you even reason about this?¡±


    ¡°High Resonance is still not enough?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Resonance is just the threshold; once you cross that threshold, it just means you have a chance,¡± Sun Biao explained.


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Young man, choose one to study; in case there¡¯s combat during the exam, it might come in handy,¡± Sun Biao said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept over the several manuals.


    He saw that each manual had a line of small text emerging on it:


    ¡°White (Normal).¡±


    Only on the Northeastern Divine Fist appeared the text, ¡°Green (Excellent, requires specific conditions to trigger a higher compatibility to enhance potency).¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 - 59 A Sudden Glimpse

    Chapter 65 ¨C 59 A Sudden Glimpse


    This Northeastern Divine Fist explanation seems to contain a bit of substance.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t normally offer you such a high-level Cultivation Technique. The better the technique, the harder it is to master in a short time,¡± Teacher Sun continued.


    ¡°But if you do master it, your strength evaluation might even increase.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to jump directly from Two-Star to Five-Star?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How could that be possible? That¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream,¡± Sun Biao said with a laugh.


    Shen Ye fell into silence.


    ¡ª¡ª Teacher Sun, you have a fool right in front of you.


    ...


    Unexpectedly, after learning ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡± I opened the Dharma Eye and was promoted to a Five-Star Evaluation.


    Dharma Eye¡­


    Is it really that powerful?


    He wanted to ask Sun Biao, but since they weren¡¯t close, he feared arousing suspicion.


    What if he belongs to another great family¡ª


    Forget it, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Mengyu later.


    Seeing him not speaking, and fearing that he might have dampened the candidate¡¯s spirits, Sun Biao encouraged:


    ¡°Jumping from One-Star to Two-Star in one go shows you have great potential.¡±


    ¡°So choose one, they are all pretty good.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke up, ¡°I choose the Northeastern Divine Fist.¡±


    ¡°You have quite the eye, this fist technique has the strongest power,¡± Sun Biao said with a smile.


    ¡°Will we really have to fight during the exam?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Every year, the content of the exam is different, and there are always many stages. Some just involve touching a crystal ball, sometimes you have to complete survival tasks¡ª¡±


    ¡°But there will always be a test that requires combat, so you need to be prepared.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Good, I will demonstrate the Northeastern Divine Fist for you now. Watch closely.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye watched the other party practice the Fist Technique with a distracted mind.


    All Attribute Points are added to ¡°Comprehension,¡± raising the value to 14.


    With this level of Comprehension, this Northeast Fist looks as simple as child¡¯s play in my eyes.


    So¡ª


    If I encounter it again, how am I going to break that Otherworldly Divine Technique?


    Dammit.


    Who the hell imprinted such a Technique on me?


    There are two suspects.


    One is the leader of the Undead in the Nightmare World.


    The other is that dark shadow that appeared when I killed The Skinner.


    But just knowing this is completely useless!


    How can I break it?


    Daytime is fully booked, looks like I can only visit the Nightmare World at night¡ª


    No, that¡¯s wrong!


    There¡¯s a banquet in the evening, followed by entering the examination arena.


    I¡¯ll have to postpone it, then.


    Next time I visit the Nightmare World, I¡¯ll see if that voice appears again.


    According to what it said, I activated ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡± and ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± with the four Cultivation Techniques.


    It must know more.


    It would be best to ask it!


    ¡­


    Four-thirty in the afternoon.


    The training at the group ended.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and directly called Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m coming to find you.¡±


    ¡°The gym, still at Pavilion 9. Enter the passcode 999 and come straight in.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Shen Ye arrived at the gymnasium.


    As he was about to head inside, he saw a skinny old man leaning against the wall at the entrance, holding a cane in his hand.


    The old man was holding a grimy jar.


    ¡°Young man, be kind,¡± the old man said.


    Shen Ye felt around on his person; it seemed he had nothing but a piece of chewing gum.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any money, but please enjoy this gum, old sir,¡± he said, as he threw the gum into the jar and walked forward.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to see something in his line of sight.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flickered sharply, tumbling to avoid seven or eight afterimages, landing steadily ten meters away.


    In that moment.


    ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± no longer existed on its own; it had been fused into ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡± and moreover, became even more fluid and graceful, casually elegant.


    ¡ª¡ª Flowing Moon!


    Shen Ye focused his gaze¡ª


    He saw that the old man had a fiery-red longsword resting on his shoulder.


    But the sword was not unsheathed.


    It seemed to exist between tangible and intangible, emanating a hazy glow of fire that twisted the space around it.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression intensified.


    ¡ª¡ª It¡¯s that kind of thing again.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± Pupil Skill, he would not have been able to see it at all.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m getting old, not what I used to be. To think a young man could so easily dodge my attack,¡± the old man sighed.


    Shen Ye scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re not old at all, you¡¯re fresh¡ªshamelessly fresh, only knowing to launch sneak attacks.¡±


    He carefully eyed the flame sword.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The old man showed a look of surprise.


    He looked at the sword on his shoulder and then at Shen Ye, suddenly raising the sword.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze immediately followed the movement.


    ¡°You can see it?¡± the old man exclaimed.


    ¡°No shit¡ªdie-hard old man, I kindly offered you gum, and you try a backstab,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I saw you, young and not practicing properly, always pestering high-class young ladies, so I wanted to teach you a lesson,¡± the old man said with a complicated expression.


    ¡°Are you talking about Xiao Mengyu? We¡¯re all children of Jianghu, there¡¯s no need for such prejudices. Besides, she and I had a life-and-death experience, it¡¯s not as sleazy as you think,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His pupils suddenly constricted.


    The old man had been leaning against the wall, so the words above his head were obscured by the wall, invisible to him.


    Now, however, he could clearly see the line of text above the old man¡¯s head:


    ¡°Flame Star Master.¡±


    ¡°Just successfully broke through and obtained this Evaluation Entry from the Dharma Realm.¡±


    There was no explanation following it.


    ¡ªCould it be that the gap in strength was too vast?


    ¡°Hey, this is Yunshan Port, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want, you know. Murder is against the law, got it? Kunlun is watching you,¡± Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    The old man was amused.


    His figure flashed, suddenly appearing beside Shen Ye, and said with a chuckle:


    ¡°I don¡¯t kill people, but liars need to be beaten!¡±


    The long sword still sheathed, thrust towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt hit!


    But the elder spun to block to one side.


    The Shen Ye who was hit was just a blurry, water-like shadow, while the real Shen Ye appeared beside the elder, his hands brimming with thunder light, clapping forward¡ª


    Thunder Shock!


    A thunderous boom exploded.


    The walls of the entire corridor were cracked with lines by the shock.


    Shen Ye was sent flying back, resuming his stance at the original spot.


    The old man stood in place, looking at the lightning snakes swirling continuously around his sword, then at Shen Ye, his expression becoming somewhat different.


    ¡°Not a bad move,¡± the old man praised.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nonsense.


    This is the Thunder Shock Palm with tripled power!


    ¡°Hey, how much strength do you actually have, kid?¡± the old man asked, fixing his gaze on Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s your guess?¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The old man pondered, ¡°10? No¡­ more than that¡­ Agility is also high, techniques even more impressive¡­ and you¡¯ve opened the Dharma Eye¡­¡±


    ¡°You know about the Dharma Eye?¡± Shen Ye immediately asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve opened the eye yourself, and you don¡¯t know?¡± The old man countered.


    ¡°I do know, of course, but what on earth is the Dharma Eye all about?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Humph, go back and ask the experts of the Human Martial Arts Group. This old man is leaving, off to collect debts elsewhere,¡± the old man explained.


    His figure flashed, turning into a gale that swept through the corridor, vanishing into the distant sky.


    Shen Ye was stunned, shouting:


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±


    But the old man was already out of sight.


    He ran off after just a brief encounter?


    Who on earth was this old man?


    Shen Ye was full of doubts.


    Outside Yunshan Port.


    A massive airship hovered in the azure sky.


    Splash!


    A figure fell into the swimming pool on the airship, swimming around for a while before getting up, wrapping a towel around his body, and sitting down in front of the sun lounger.


    Two rows of people stood behind him, yet no one spoke.


    Only an equally elderly man with hunched shoulders softly coughed and said:


    ¡°Family head, Yunshan Port has already granted us permission to dock. Shall we send someone immediately to bring the young lady back?¡±


    The old man yawned, picked up the mobile phone on the table to send a message, then tossed it carelessly aside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you saying to dock immediately?¡± the person behind him asked.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re heading to the Nanqiong Gold Coast. There¡¯s sunshine, sandy beaches, fresh watermelon, and quite a few old folks like me at the bar drinking ice-cold beer, sharing tales of years gone by,¡±


    ¡°I just absolutely love the sea,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off immediately,¡± the old man murmured slowly.


    ¡°But¡ªwhat about the young lady¡¯s matter?¡± someone behind him asked in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m clearly already old, so I can¡¯t manage matters of these younger generations, let it be,¡± the old man replied, putting on sunglasses.


    A middle-aged man quickly said, ¡°But the Zhao Family is pressing hard, if we are late, they might blame¡ª¡±


    The old man waved his hand through the air.


    The middle-aged man erupted into a cloud of blood mist, was flung out, soared across the sky, and landed skewered on the flagpole at the rear of the airship, twitching a few times before dying.


    ¡°With a swordsmanship talent like Little Fish, you all fail to nurture her properly, instead planning to have her become someone else¡¯s concubine.¡±


    ¡°Her life would then have no more achievements, and even if she does, she would harbor resentment towards our Luo family.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSince when did we start to offer up our most outstanding offspring for others to spoil?¡±


    ¡°Oh, since the time a few of you started being in charge and handling family affairs,¡±


    ¡°You guys are best at currying favor, yet don¡¯t understand the more you rely on others, the more clearly they see your weakness; they will suck your blood dry, consume your flesh, and then point at your corpse saying¡ª¡±


    ¡°See, the Luo family really has fallen.¡±


    The old man grumbled under his breath, randomly pointing at a few people.


    Those people hurriedly knelt on the ground, their faces pale and sweating profusely.


    ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to contact the outside world¡ªAlright, go get to work, I¡¯m going to have some fun by the sea,¡± the old man hummed.


    Everyone turned and scurried away in panic.


    Only the old man was left in front of the swimming pool.


    Before long,


    Snores came from the sun lounger.


    The airship slowly turned in the sky, heading towards the distant Nanqiong Gold Coast.


    The old man slept for a while, comfortably turning over, mumbling:


    ¡°The Mountain and River Heavenly Eye within, the Worldly Dharma Body amidst.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, can you believe a fifteen-year-old Dharma Eye? Attributes must be at least over 10, with top-notch movement technique and palm technique, at least ¡®One in Ten Thousand¡¯ level,¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been five hundred years since someone like this has appeared¡­¡±


    ¡°Interesting, truly interesting.¡±


    Under the sun,


    The gentle breeze caressed his face, softening the expression on the old man¡¯s face.


    He turned over again, still mumbling, unclearly uttering something.


    The corpse remained impaled on the flagpole, coloring it blood-red, particularly striking under the sunlight.


    The sky was azure blue, with clouds drifting leisurely.


    All was quiet and still.

 Chapter 66 - 66 - 60: Go Together

    Chapter 66 ¨C 60: Go Together


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye opened the door to Venue No. 9 and saw Xiao Mengyu practicing her sword moves.


    Each swing of her long sword erupted with a violent buzzing sound that shook the entire corridor.


    ¡°Close the door.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu commanded without turning her head.


    Shen Ye immediately closed the door.


    Indeed, the sound of the sword was too terrifying, it might affect the cultivation of others.


    ...


    Suddenly.


    Xiao Mengyu turned back and swept her sword horizontally.


    The intense sword wind passed through the hall, grazing Shen Ye¡¯s sleeve.


    If that strike had truly been aimed at him¡ª


    He would probably be dead by now.


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at Xiao Mengyu again, she had already moved two steps forward, swinging her long sword toward the other side.


    The sword in her hands cast shadows several meters long, as if they weighed a thousand catties, yet she moved her body with extremely nimble steps, driving the sword technique, manipulating the massive shadow of the sword with clever strength as she executed each move in the venue.


    As Shen Ye watched, he frowned.


    Indeed, her swordsmanship was immensely powerful, but the momentum of her sword was too heavy, and she exerted herself too much to wield the techniques, which imparted a sense of struggling with great effort.


    Strange¡­


    How come I can detect this feeling?


    Shen Ye glanced subconsciously at his own attribute points and realized he still had all his points added to ¡°Comprehension.¡±


    Having used attribute points frequently, he had formed a habit.


    When making a move, he would subconsciously allocate them to Strength, when dodging he would pile them onto Agility, and when watching others perform moves, he would throw them all into Comprehension.


    At this moment.


    His ¡°Comprehension¡± had reached an astonishing 14 points.


    That must be why he had such a sensation.


    A moment later.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting,¡± she said to Shen Ye.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Shen Ye looked up at the top of her head.


    He could still see the blurry row of text floating above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head, which had not revealed any new terms.


    Now, with the Pupil Skill ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination,¡± Shen Ye could see an additional prompt:


    ¡°As a swordsman who has already broken through the fixed boundaries of swordsmanship, she still harbors confusion about her own path.¡±


    ¡°Only when she finds her path will she obtain a term acknowledged by the Dharma Realm.¡±


    Dharma Realm acknowledgment?


    Wait¡­


    Does that mean the power of the terms comes from the Dharma Realm?


    What the heck is the Dharma Realm?


    Shen Ye fell into a new confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found out something,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye, coming to his senses, asked.


    ¡°¡®The Skinner¡¯ used to be a high-ranking official of the Archaeological Association. He retired after causing an accident during a very important archaeological event,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    ¡°An accident?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was a seal altar. According to many historical records, something extraterrestrial was supposed to be sealed there. Unfortunately, the seal was inadvertently broken during the excavation, causing substantial casualties. The entire operation was then abandoned.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ so he became a hitman afterward?¡±


    ¡°He was often away from home. His wife divorced him, leaving him only a daughter who was bullied¡­ He avenged her using strange powers, then disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already a professional killer.¡±


    ¡°Only this much could be found out; most of his past is a blank, extremely difficult to trace.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered:


    ¡°The only thing we can check is what exactly that sealed object was.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, ¡°Exactly. But the matter is highly classified and very dangerous. With our status, we can¡¯t access the archives.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡±


    ¡°We can only wait for now. Let¡¯s practice your fist technique. I¡¯ll see how much progress you¡¯ve made.¡±


    ¡°Right, I learned a set of Northeast Fist. I¡¯ll show it to you for your advice.¡±


    Shen Ye began to demonstrate his fist technique.


    Xiao Mengyu watched and offered him some pertinent advice.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Dinglingling!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She answered the call and walked aside, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    After a brief conversation, she hung up.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s mood suddenly dropped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My family¡¯s calling me back home. They say the uncles from that family are coming to bring the betrothal gifts,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡°What about your parents?¡±


    ¡°After my brother died, my father had a stroke from his rage, and he¡¯s been in a coma at the hospital ever since¡ªI lost my mother early, and my father probably feels like he¡¯s let her down,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you plan to drag it out for a while?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve run out of reasons to delay. If I put it off any longer, I¡¯ll be targeted by those people in the family,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking vengeance for your brother¡­ It was those Clan Young Masters who were wrong, yet they still insist that you marry into their family to pacify them?¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Everyone in the family fears the wrath of the great clans. And with my father being unconscious, they need me out of the picture to feel secure,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye showed a hesitant expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t reply.


    Such a beautiful girl, would he dare to ask her out?


    What would she think?


    Would she reject him?


    ¡ªWe¡¯ve already been through life and death together, what¡¯s there to fear?


    Shen Ye bit his lip, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m busy preparing for tonight¡¯s event,¡± Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came over the line.


    There was a lot of noise on his end, with many people moving about and talking.


    ¡°Can I bring a female companion?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You need to ask about something so simple? If you want to bring someone, just bring them,¡± Qian Rushan seemed to laugh a bit, speaking very naturally.


    ¡°Ah, okay then,¡± Shen Ye replied mechanically and hung up the phone, turning his gaze to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him.


    She had earlier thought he was afraid, and now it seemed he truly was. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only, his fear was not as she had assumed.


    ¡°Xiao, Xiao Mengyu, if you don¡¯t mind, I invite you to have dinner together,¡± Shen Ye stuttered somewhat.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending that big family that wants to marry me?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked calmly.


    ¡°Afraid my ass,¡± Shen Ye bravely retorted when the topic of the noble family came up.


    ¡°Not just that big family, but the uncles and aunts in my family would hate you too. They would find ways to deal with you,¡± Xiao Mengyu continued, staring at him.


    ¡°Those who encourage others to jump into a pit of fire should go die,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    Xiao Mengyu smiled brightly and looked up at him.


    It was only now that she noticed how tall this guy was, with a well-proportioned physique. Although somewhat handsome, he didn¡¯t even seem to know how to comb his hair, with too many errant strands sticking up¡ª


    ¡ªit gave off a sense of being unconstrained by minor details.


    He had attractive double eyelids, but his gaze was too sharp, like the edge of a blade, lacking a bit of warmth and giving off an unapproachable vibe.


    Yet, when he spoke, his words were warm.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him with her eyes sparkling and asked with pursed lips:


    ¡°Where to? What¡¯s for dinner?¡±


    In matters of being invited out to eat, she seemed even more experienced than in sword fighting¡ª


    ¡ªand all the more composed and poised.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, suddenly feeling his mind go blank:


    ¡°Old Qian didn¡¯t mention the place¡ªthat is, let¡¯s just go together.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu glared at him: ¡°You don¡¯t even know the place, and you dare to invite a girl?


    ¡°I¡¯m very sincere,¡± Shen Ye shrugged. ¡°Staying with your family isn¡¯t much fun anyway. It would be better to join me in the Human Martial Arts Group¡ªI¡¯ll have Old Qian personally introduce you and invite you to join.¡±


    This was the real issue at hand.


    Once she joined the Human Martial Arts Group, she would no longer be associated with her family, and would no longer be controlled by those people at home.


    But that would also mean cutting off her ties with her family, severing all her paths of retreat.


    ¡°Allow me to think about it,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with pursed lips.


    Her phone rang again.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s brow furrowed, and a shade of pain flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°Ignore the phone.¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head, took out her phone, and saw a message.


    Her expression became grave as she gently tapped the screen.


    The message opened.


    It was just a few words:


    ¡°Walk eastward.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, then suddenly, she seemed to come to life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wander off, I¡¯ll be back in a moment,¡± she told Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    What?


    Do you want me to act like a child?


    ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he said.


    ¡°No need, someone from my family came to see me¡ªsomeone who cares about me. I¡¯ll go see them and come back,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Shen Ye said helplessly.


    Xiao Mengyu left the venue and headed to the east entrance.


    She saw no one around.


    Without saying much or looking around, she just stood firmly on the steps outside the door.


    A hundred miles away.


    On the airship.


    The old man was lounging in his recliner, legs crossed, his beverage placed on a table beside him, shaking his head as he said:


    ¡°From afar, splendid as the dawn sun rising amidst the morning clouds; upon closer inspection, dazzling as lotus blossoms breaking the water¡¯s surface.¡±


    ¡°Granddaughter, I¡¯ve thought it over, and I have to support you,¡± he declared.


    ¡°Otherwise, what if somebody looks down on you.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and formed a technique gesture with his fingers.


    Whooosh¡ª


    A streak of flame erupted beside him and soared heavenward, crashing through the sky.


    The flame pierced the sky and plummeted down to Yunshan Port, to the steps at the east entrance of the stadium, stopping just before Xiao Mengyu¡¯s forehead.


    Xiao Mengyu took on a solemn expression and closed her eyes slightly.


    In an instant.


    Endless sword techniques and secret techniques surfaced in her mind.


    ¡°Grandfather Xie sends me the Luo Shen Sword Technique,¡± she whispered.


    The flame took the shape of a sword before her and gleamed for a flash, then soared through the sky again in the next moment.


    The shadow in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression was swept clean.


    She turned and walked back into the venue, looking at Shen Ye who was practicing his punches, and called out to him.


    Shen Ye stopped, turning his head to look at her.


    ¡°Hey kid, you¡¯re inviting me to join the dinner, right?¡± Xiao Mengyu appraised him up and down.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, something like a dinner party, let¡¯s go together, okay?¡± Shen Ye got tongue-tied beneath her gaze but stood his ground.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly started laughing.


    She covered her mouth, unable to stop chuckling, her shoulders trembling slightly, her eyes fixed on Shen Ye as if she were looking at a big mahi-mahi.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Shen Ye scratched his head, asking puzzled: ¡°Is there something wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You really are a fool, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why do you say I¡¯m foolish?¡±


    ¡°Everyone taking the exam is expected to attend that dinner, and the evaluation of the cards will be delivered to the examination venue afterward¡ªI¡¯m also taking the high school entrance exam this year, you should know that,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Ah.


    Indeed.


    She would have attended the dinner regardless of his invitation.


    All students taking the examination had to attend.


    How could he be so silly!


    He wanted to help her, but he was too nervous¡ª


    ¡ªnever in his two lives had he asked out such a stunning and splendid girl; it made him a bit stage-fright.


    Tsk.


    It wasn¡¯t like him at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Mengyu smiled at him. ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡±

 Chapter 67 - 67 - 61 The Banquet Begins

    Chapter 67 ¨C 61 The Banquet Begins


    Tonight.


    The newcomer banquet was being grandly held at Yunshan Port.


    All newcomers from the major organizations would be making their debut, known to the public.


    ¡°Sounds a bit like a debut performance.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You could say that¡ªnewcomers from the clans and the Three Major Organizations will step onto the real stage beginning with this banquet¡ªhurry it up!¡± Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    Shen Ye put down the phone and twisted the throttle.


    ...


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life and soared into the sky, heading towards a building resplendent in gold and jade.


    ¡°Can you go any faster?¡± Xiao Mengyu shouted loudly.


    ¡°In Jianghu, safety comes first!¡± Shen Ye shouted back.


    The island hung above the vast blue sea, while heaven was an even deeper blue, high above the island.


    Xiao Mengyu sat sideways, lightly pressing on his shoulder with one hand and supporting herself on the seat with the other, watching the birds flying freely between the heavens and the earth.


    Clear skies for thousands of miles.


    The bright autumn waters mirrored the setting sun, while the fading light vanished behind the distant mountains.


    The windswept her hair tips.


    Her hair constantly brushed past her eyes and nose, making her giggle.


    ¡°Will you die if you¡¯re a bit bolder, speed it up, will you!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu slapped his shoulder hard.


    ¡°Big sister, this is a Ghost Fire Motorcycle, but I¡¯m no Ghost Fire Boy!¡± Shen Ye protested loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s a Ghost Fire Boy?¡± Xiao Mengyu shouted back.


    ¡°Charge¡ªclang¡ªmamma mia!¡± Shen Ye acted it out, mimicking being hit.


    Xiao Mengyu caught on and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    The birds had already flown far away.


    Below the azure sky, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle suddenly picked up speed.


    Shen Ye tightly controlled the motorcycle with both hands, drawing an arc in mid-air as they flew past the closely packed skyscrapers.


    The explosive roar was incessant.


    Amidst the girl¡¯s cheers, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle dragged a long cloud trail in the sky, tracing a graceful arc before steadily landing on the helipad atop the Renjian Wudao Building.


    Qian Rushan, dressed in a sleek black suit and wearing sunglasses, was anxiously watching his watch.


    ¡°Humph, you really timed your arrival¡ªdidn¡¯t I tell you to be careful tonight?¡±


    He glared fiercely at Shen Ye and then turned to Xiao Mengyu with a courteous smile,


    ¡°Welcome, Miss Xiao, are you accompanying Shen Ye tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hello, yes, I¡¯m with him tonight,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied with a slight bow.


    Shen Ye put Xiao Mengyu down and rode the motorcycle away, only to return a few minutes later to join in the conversation,


    ¡°Careful about what? I don¡¯t think you mentioned anything.¡±


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu stood by his side, also showing concern.


    ¡°Scions of the noble families want to make a name for themselves by beating newcomers like him, Miss Xiao should understand,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the same every year, so boring.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, immediately dismissing the concern, then turned to gaze out at the cloudy expanse.


    Seizing the moment, Qian Rushan subtly gave Shen Ye an exaggerated look.


    ¡ªThe kid¡¯s got his game, managing to invite her to join the banquet!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelids drooped, too lazy to bother with him.


    ¡ªActually, I had no ulterior motive; I just wanted to help her.


    That¡¯s right.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we should get going,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    The three of them looked towards the edge of the building.


    Outside the building¡ª


    A long staircase suspended in mid-air.


    Following the staircase upward would lead to a palace deep in the skies.


    Many tall buildings had their tops align perfectly with the skyward extended suspended steps.


    ¡ªThis was by design from the very beginning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The three stepped onto the staircase, ascending one step at a time.


    Clear skies stretched out endlessly without a cloud.


    The tranquil blue firmament began to succumb to the night, with just a spot of golden light slowly descending towards the horizon, blending the afterglow and the sunset glow into one, casting a radiant sheen upon the trio.


    ¡°It really feels like graduation season¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured under his breath.


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Ah, nothing!¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too brash tonight; as I said earlier, those noble scions will come after you. Find a private room to hide in when the time comes, and just make it safely to the examination room after the banquet,¡± Qian Rushan chattered on the side.


    ¡°I thought this place was supposed to be safe?¡±


    Shen Ye, admiring the beautiful sky, turned his head to look and responded nonchalantly.


    ¡°If someone challenges you and you don¡¯t accept, it looks bad for the group; if you do accept, it becomes a formal one-on-one fight, which Kunlun won¡¯t interfere with,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°Wow, so scary, I¡¯m going back,¡± Shen Ye turned to leave.


    Qian Rushan grabbed him by the arm and dragged him back.


    ¡°Tonight is when the cards give their final assessment, you idiot.¡±


    ¡°Besides, your Strength is at 5, Agility at 4, and spiritual power at 3. Even among your peers from the noble families, that¡¯s quite decent. What do you have to be afraid of?¡± Qian Rushan barked.


    ¡°Noble scions have a heritage; they¡¯ve been practicing various things since childhood, but we have nothing,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear you learned a set of Fist Technique?¡±


    ¡°You mean Northeast Fist¡­¡± Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts were brought back.


    ¡°What Northeast Fist! That¡¯s the Northeastern Divine Fist!¡± Qian Rushan corrected.


    ¡ªThat Fist Technique seemed to require specific conditions to activate higher affinity and increase its power.


    What were those specific conditions?


    Further exploration was needed.


    ¡°This is a formal debut ceremony; the big shots of the clans and various major organizations are watching. Every newcomer must participate,¡± Qian Rushan emphasized again.


    ¡°I know about the clans¡ªare there any other organizations I don¡¯t know about?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan continued to walk up the stairs suspended in the air.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu followed behind him, chatting as they went.


    The three of them kept walking towards the sky.


    The sun was setting, sinking below the horizon.


    But as they walked on towards the sky, they could continually see the sun, witnessing the last rays of the day.


    Qian Rushan talked as he walked, with Xiao Mengyu occasionally adding a few comments.


    Shen Ye listened sporadically.


    Eventually, night fell.


    Nightfall draped low.


    Starlight scattered between heaven and earth.


    As Shen Ye walked, he slowly came to understand the situation.


    In this world, the clans occupied a ruling position.


    They joined together to form the United World Government, governing human society, and used the United World Army to deal with various internal and external threats.


    Besides them, there were three major organizational forces.


    The Human Martial Arts Group;


    The Zhilie Equipment Research Institute;


    The Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    The Human Martial Arts Group possessed various martial arts knowledge and was the strongest heritage-possessing organization outside of the clans.


    The Zhilie Equipment Research Institute held the core intellectual property rights for Mecha and bionic prostheses.


    Even the clans needed to purchase a large amount of military equipment from the institute for warfare, exploration, archaeology, and maintaining public order.


    Luo Feichuan¡¯s battle arm was a product of the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute.


    As for the Eternal Science and Technology Union¡ª


    This organization was dedicated to developing medical, evolutionary, and life-extension genetic technologies.


    The clans didn¡¯t interfere lightly with these three major organizations.


    After all, both the Human Martial Arts Group and the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute had several individuals who stood at the pinnacle of humanity.


    The Eternal Science and Technology Union belonged to Kunlun. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was intelligent, and any excessive interference with it could lead to unpredictable consequences.


    This was generally the case.


    Of course.


    There were some other organizations as well.


    For example, the Archaeological Association, which was an organization comprised of members from the clans and the Three Major Organizations.


    Various churches, due to their excessively incendiary nature, were still not recognized by the World Government to this day.


    As for mysterious organizations like the Tower of Tarot, even ordinary professionals rarely heard news of it, so it was not worth mentioning.


    Shen Ye suddenly brought the conversation back:


    ¡°Hey, Old Qian, who exactly wants to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°You stirred up the trouble yourself; don¡¯t you know by now?¡± Qian Rushan glanced at him sideways.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t worry too much; just go have a meal, and when the time comes, we¡¯ll leave. I guarantee you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Before long.


    Stepping onto the last stair, the three of them finally arrived at a Floating Island.


    This was a palace with red walls, green tiles, and ornately carved beams.


    ¡ªthe Heavenly Palace.


    Standing at such a high place and looking around, nothing else could be seen, just the vast expanse of sky.


    The last beautiful shades of pink at the edge of the world disappeared over the horizon.


    The sky had turned completely dark.


    The bright moon rose straight up, the mountain clouds wound gently, and all was silent as it ascended into the sky.


    The world turned into an empty blackness, with only this Floating Imperial Palace suspended alone in the sky, radiating layer upon layer of hazy haloes, like the colorful neon of a past life, light floating amidst the shades of black, reflecting with the moonlight into a dream, illuminating the boundless ocean beneath the vast sky.


    A gentle breeze blew.


    Frost-like moonlight fell on Xiao Mengyu¡¯s gentle cheeks.


    Shen Ye watched for a few extra seconds until Xiao Mengyu noticed and he quickly looked away, pretending to brush past her gaze casually, as if admiring the clustered flower shadows on both sides of the red carpet.


    ¡°Kid, maintain a proper attitude for the examination,¡± Xiao Mengyu huffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been proper,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Melodious violin music began to rise from the banquet hall, seeming to relax people¡¯s emotions, so they could fully immerse themselves in this grand evening banquet.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Qian Rushan adjusted his sunglasses.


    ¡ªHe felt more nervous than the two candidates behind him.


    Shen Ye glanced at Qian Rushan and suddenly said:


    ¡°What would happen if someone were killed here?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, there¡¯s absolutely no way that would happen. The big shots are watching,¡± Qian Rushan scolded.


    He had been worried that Shen Ye wouldn¡¯t come, and now he was worried Shen Ye would cause trouble.


    Bringing new people was indeed a headache.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Shen Ye let out a sigh.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even sighed yet; what are you sighing for?¡± Qian Rushan said discontentedly.


    ¡°Boring,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You like to fight that much? Now I remember, the first time I saw you, you had just finished a fight,¡± Qian Rushan¡¯s headache began again.


    ¡°He fights? With those skinny arms and legs, he can fight?¡± Xiao Mengyu joined in the conversation.


    ¡°He fought several at once, even claiming he was being bullied. Can you believe that?¡±


    ¡°I do believe that; he¡¯s got thick skin,¡± she responded.


    As the three talked, they reached the entrance of the palace.

 Chapter 68 - 68 - 62: Taking a Seat

    Chapter 68 ¨C 62: Taking a Seat


    The three of them walked forward along the red carpet.


    The crowd was lively and noisy.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, showing a hint of reminiscence.


    It all started with a fight¡ª


    His memory could never escape that hotel.


    Countless bodies.


    The expression on each innocent victim¡¯s face was something he could never forget.


    ...


    ¡°Anyone looking for trouble, bring it on.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly and then reopened them, following Qian Rushan toward the palace.


    Xiao Mengyu stayed close by his side.


    At the palace entrance.


    A throng of people were bustling and jostling each other, taking photos to preserve the moment.


    Qian Rushan took the lead and stepped forward a few paces, exchanging pleasantries with some people.


    He kept Shen Ye hidden behind him, chatting with others while pulling Shen Ye inside.


    Crossing the threshold, they entered the banquet hall of the day.


    Distinguished men, elegant and charming ladies, and those young people brimming with dreams and ambitions.


    It was indeed a grand gathering.


    But what captured the most attention was the large screen in the center of the hall.


    The 54 official members of the new deck were arranged on it one by one.


    The entire leaderboard was structured like a pyramid¡ª


    Nangong Sirui, with the strength of Six Stars, ranked at the top, looking down on all the candidates.


    In the second row, there were four people, each with Five-Star strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the second row, tsk, that¡¯s impressive,¡± Shen Ye said softly.


    ¡°Hmph, only Nangong Sirui is a match for me, the others are not up to par,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, curling her lips.


    ¡°Then why are you in the same row?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Because they bullied others just to pad their scores,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    Shen Ye continued to look down the list.


    The third row had thirteen candidates, all with Four-Star strength.


    In the fourth row¡ª


    Before Shen Ye could take a closer look, a voice rang in his ears:


    ¡°I am Wang Jiuyan of the Wang Family, a Four-Stars newcomer, and I wish to challenge Xiao¡ª¡±


    The person didn¡¯t finish speaking when the sword in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand flew out with a ¡°clang¡± and then returned to her hand.


    ¡°Did you see that sword strike clearly? If you did, you can fight me; otherwise, don¡¯t bother giving me points,¡± Xiao Mengyu said coolly.


    The man was taken aback, his face turning red with embarrassment, but in the end, he valued his Four-Stars status and silently retreated.


    After a brief pause.


    He picked out a Two-Star newcomer and pressured the person to accept the challenge.


    ¡ªHow could an ordinary candidate stand a chance against him?


    The Two-Star candidate was beaten until blood splattered, lying incapacitated on the ground, and was then taken away by the medical emergency team.


    Looking again at the leaderboard¡ª


    The Two-Star candidate fell to One Star.


    But the Four-Stars candidate still didn¡¯t have enough to level up and started searching for another target in the crowd.


    ¡°You should have struck him with your sword just now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    But Xiao Mengyu reached out and tugged at him:


    ¡°Look, there are candidates from the Archaeological Association over there, but Zhao Yibing is missing.¡±


    Shen Ye looked in the direction she hinted at.


    In a corner of the banquet hall stood several candidates who looked quite ordinary.


    No Zhao Yibing.


    That wasn¡¯t right.


    Zhao Yibing must have come.


    Where was she?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    The Skinner was skilled in the art of human skin.


    ¡ªSince Kunlun already knew about Zhao Yibing¡¯s situation, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let her come, so did she transform into one of the candidates?


    But which one was she?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them; focus on your own matters first,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Right, we need to head straight to the private room,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    He pulled Shen Ye away quickly, moving so fast that even those wanting to greet them couldn¡¯t catch up.


    Shen Ye found it somewhat amusing.


    But he admired Qian Rushan¡¯s movement technique.


    The two of them walked from the palace entrance into the hall, decked out in all its splendor, weaving through the crowd mingling with glasses in hand, and made their way into a private room somewhere deep in the palace¡ª


    Throughout the entire process, Qian Rushan hovered around Shen Ye, blocking those who wanted to come up and talk.


    Shen Ye was always kept behind him.


    Seven or eight youths tried to reach Shen Ye but were separated by a group of wealthy matrons attending the banquet;


    Five or six professionals from other organizations stared at Shen Ye with ill intent, but Qian Rushan delayed them with incidents like waiters spilling drinks, consequently preventing them from uttering any provocative words.


    A middle-aged man from a prominent family came head-on, and there was almost no way to avoid him¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu grabbed a glass of wine from somewhere and splashed it onto the man.


    ¡°Sorry, that was not intentional,¡± she said with an indifferent expression.


    Shen Ye was pulled away by Qian Rushan.


    In the end.


    A young man armed with two short staves, blocking the end of the corridor, was suddenly hugged by a beautiful woman demanding his business card.


    Shen Ye glanced over.


    The beautiful woman was indeed Wenna, one of Qian Rushan¡¯s subordinates.


    Taking advantage of this distraction, Qian Rushan had already escorted Shen Ye through the corridor, into a private room.


    Xiao Mengyu followed close behind.


    Thud.


    The door closed.


    Qian Rushan wiped sweat from his forehead and sighed with relief:


    ¡°We¡¯re safe here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is our Martial Arts Group¡¯s private room, where others who haven¡¯t been invited cannot enter.¡±


    Shen Ye chuckled and said:


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be fighting and making a name for myself on such an occasion?¡±


    Just now, in the crowd, he had seen the bruised and battered Zhang Xiaoyi.


    He also saw Guo Yunye who was covered in scars.


    Both wanted to come over and speak¡ª


    Too bad Shen Ye was taken away by Qian Rushan, and he had no time to greet them.


    These commoners were beaten black and blue at the starting line.


    But there was no choice.


    The path to Connecting Heaven was the only one, one could only silently endure until the day when learning from the special heritages of the Three Great High Schools¡ª


    only then would there be a slim chance of surpassing others.


    ¡°Initially I wanted to let you fight as well, but tonight a special person will be attending, and countless young and handsome men will want to please her. I¡¯m afraid things could get out of control.¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Xiao Mengyu joined in the conversation, ¡°That¡¯s right, even though high-level medical equipment and personnel are on standby at all times, with exams coming up, injuries could still affect your condition.¡±


    ¡ªShe looked exceptionally calm, as if she knew everything.


    ¡°A special person is attending? Who is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It seems you really do not know.¡± Qian Rushan said quietly.


    Seeing that (he) Qian Rushan would not say, Shen Ye could not be bothered to make further conversation, turning his gaze towards the private room filled with all sorts of food and drinks.


    The culinary development in this world was quite good, and people favored eating fresh things, so most foods were brought in as soon as they were prepared.


    Shen Ye picked up a piece of strawberry chocolate cake, first asking Xiao Mengyu:


    ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been slimming down recently.¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Her figure was already good enough, it was unclear where she thought she needed to slim down.


    Shen Ye shook his head, opening his mouth to bite into the cake.


    Qian Rushan suddenly snatched away the cake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat¡ªwait until you¡¯re back at the group and have supper. After all, the exams are tomorrow, better to be careful and avoid mistakes.¡±


    Shen Ye spread his hands and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡±


    ¡°Once you enter one of the Three Great High Schools, I won¡¯t manage you anymore, but before the exam, I don¡¯t want any mishaps.¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just eating a bit of food.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand later that some people, there¡¯s no depth they won¡¯t sink to when they¡¯re doing things.¡± Qian Rushan said with a hint of emotion, as though recalling something.


    This convinced Shen Ye.


    Indeed, being cautious was not wrong.


    Knock knock knock!


    Someone was at the door.


    ¡°President Qian, it¡¯s a reporter.¡± Wenna¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Qian Rushan glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Xiao Mengyu shrugged.


    ¡°Every newcomer has to accept an interview. It¡¯s better to get it over with sooner rather than later.¡± Qian Rushan said.


    The door opened.


    A man and a woman walked in.


    The woman held a microphone, the man carried the interview equipment.


    ¡°Hello, Manager Qian, and this must be Shen Ye, hmm, and Xiao Mengyu too?¡±


    The two reporters greeted and chatted amiably as they sat down.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t brought in a newcomer in five years, how does it feel to have discovered a new talent this time?¡± The female reporter asked Qian Rushan directly.


    ¡°All his attributes score above the group¡¯s perfect line; I think it¡¯s not bad.¡± Qian Rushan replied.


    ¡°Does that mean his spiritual power has also reached over one?¡± The female reporter asked, surprised.


    ¡°It has.¡± Qian Rushan nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s truly impressive. Which school do you expect him to be admitted to? Have you discussed this with him beforehand?¡± The female reporter asked.


    ¡°We are currently focusing on the examination; as for which high school he¡¯ll attend, that depends on his performance on the spot.¡± Qian Rushan replied without giving away anything.


    The female reporter timely turned to Shen Ye, ¡°Are you Shen Ye? Are you nervous about today?¡±


    ¡°Nervous.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Why nervous? Are you worried about the competition, or scared the exam tomorrow will be too difficult?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time being interviewed, so I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡± Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    ¡­He wasn¡¯t nervous about the exam, but the interview made him nervous.


    Truly¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    The female reporter paused, then continued with a smile, ¡°What about the exam? Aren¡¯t you concerned about your performance?¡±


    Shen Ye thought about it seriously.


    Two days ago, his attributes had already been approved by Qian Rushan.


    And now all his attributes had exceeded 4.


    He even had 10 free attribute points.


    He had activated the ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± eyes.


    He had mastered the ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡± a technique of Purple Grade.


    He also knew a set of Northeast Fist.


    In terms of the exam¡ª


    ¡°I will adjust my mindset, put in effort, and aim for a good result.¡± Shen Ye said, mimicking Qian Rushan¡¯s tone and giving nothing away.


    ¡°That¡¯s too mundane, there¡¯s no highlight. Classmate Shen, can you tell us more?¡± The female reporter sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to do interviews either.¡±


    ¡°Will you interview every candidate outside?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, there will be a special exam publication coming out tomorrow¡ªso tonight we have to work overnight to rush it out.¡± The female reporter said.


    Shen Ye showed a look of sympathy.


    Whoever has to work overtime knows the pain.


    ¡ªHe had also been a part of the working class before, so he might as well give them a hand.


    After a moment of reflection, he began to speak:


    ¡°Well then, I can share some exam tips with you.¡±


    ¡°You have tips? Do tell.¡± The female reporter was overjoyed.


    Qian Rushan and Xiao Mengyu both looked at him as well.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said seriously:


    ¡°Take the exam seriously, adhere strictly to discipline; read the questions carefully, answer earnestly; remain calm and composed, write meticulously; concentrate on the questions, without distractions; face the exam calmly, give it your all; keep to the rhythm, maintain proper format; be respectful, confident, and composed.¡±


    ¡°Also, I believe, that exams are not the only standard for evaluation, but hard work is the essential path to success.¡±


    ¡°Every effort made is for a better tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sweat builds a brilliant future.¡±


    ¡°The exam is not the end, but the beginning of a new journey.¡±


    ¡°Knowledge changes fate, effort creates the future.¡±


    ¡°Details determine success or failure, attitude determines everything.¡±


    ¡°Sweat more before the exam, have no regrets after.¡±


    ¡°Give it your all, strive for excellence.¡±


    ¡°Be aggressive and enterprising, with aspirations reaching afar.¡±


    ¡°Believe in yourself, surpass yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat should be enough for you to write about.¡± Shen Ye said, wearing an expression that seemed considerate of their plight.


    Qian Rushan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The female reporter: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Mengyu turned her face away, her body trembling slightly with laughter.


    ¡°That would be the end of our interview with the Human Martial Arts Group. Next, we¡¯ll interview Xiao Mengyu.¡± The female reporter said, looking down.


    ¡°Please proceed.¡± Qian Rushan replied, also looking down. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While they were not paying attention, Shen Ye sneakily pinched a piece of candy from the table.

 Chapter 69 - 69 - 63 Lady An

    Chapter 69 ¨C 63 Lady An


    The interview with Xiao Mengyu was indeed remarkable.


    The female reporter would ask her questions, and she knew exactly what the other person wanted, quickly getting to the heart of the topic and bringing up some highlights.


    Shen Ye was bored watching on the side and wanted to eat something. He turned his head, only to find that Old Qian was staring at him.


    ¡ª¡ªSo boring. I wish the exam would start already.


    Suddenly, the entire private room shook.


    A figure crashed through the wall, crossed the room, and flew out after breaking the wall behind it.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ...


    Qian Rushan reached out to grab Shen Ye, but Shen Ye already had one reporter under each arm, flashing out of the private room in an instant.


    The private room collapsed with a boom.


    Qian Rushan landed lightly beside Shen Ye, looking at the multiple afterimages dissipating around him, and said with surprise,


    ¡°Your movement technique is pretty good, isn¡¯t it? Have you made some progress recently?¡±


    His astute eyes could tell just how adept Shen Ye¡¯s movement technique was, immediately surmising that this exam was as good as passed, which made his mood soar.


    Such a movement technique¡­


    He looked towards Xiao Mengyu, and it seemed she knew what he was thinking, for she gave a slight nod.


    So it was Xiao Mengyu who had taught him!


    ¡°Good eye, you¡¯re truly my discerning patron,¡± Shen Ye said, setting down the two reporters who were still shaken, and gave him a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re a steed in need of a good owner?¡± Qian Rushan grinned.


    ¡°Good patrons are common; a fine steed is rare. You should cherish me,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Several banquet staff members hurried over to explain.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo new members of the noble families had an accidental altercation during the banquet, which caused the collapse of the private room.


    Their exchange naturally came to a halt as well.


    They came with their elders, who now brought them over to apologize to Qian Rushan personally.


    With such a generous saving of face, Qian Rushan naturally couldn¡¯t say much in return.


    Qian Rushan sighed inwardly and glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªNoble families push things to the extreme, and this time you¡¯ve experienced it for yourself.


    Shen Ye returned the glance.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the private room was dismantled; there¡¯s nowhere to hide. Should I really take them on in a fight?


    ¡°Be careful and protect yourself. I¡¯ll be looking out for you,¡± Qian Rushan whispered.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to fight,¡± Xiao Mengyu suddenly said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    ¡°Because he is in a battle with me, others cannot intervene,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied, taking out a card and waving it in front of Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s reputation in swordsmanship was well established.


    Most scions of the noble families wouldn¡¯t dare to cross blades with her.


    After all, it takes a long time to reattach and regain full use of a severed arm or leg.


    And if one were to accidentally lose their head¡­


    That would be the end of it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Shen Ye kid is really something!


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Revitalize yourselves tonight. When the final assessment comes out, make the most of it in the examination hall,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu both nodded in agreement.


    The very next second,


    a voice as refreshing as a spring breeze rang out:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Shen Family kid?¡±


    Shen Ye looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a graceful and noble woman standing in the center of the banquet hall.


    Time hadn¡¯t left any marks on her, making her appear to be in her twenties.


    Shen Ye could only guess her status based on her solemn and serious attire.


    The people around her gathered like stars around the moon¡ª


    and as she walked towards them,


    it felt as if the entire banquet hall moved with her.


    ¡°Ah, let me introduce,¡± Qian Rushan said, steeling himself, ¡°this is a newcomer from the Human Martial Arts Group, who I¡¯ve been leading. His name is Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°I know him,¡± the noblewoman nodded.


    Qian Rushan continued, ¡°This is Lady An from the Jiangnan Song Family, she¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk about me,¡± Lady An interrupted Qian Rushan, smiling as she said, ¡°Shen Ye, your grand uncle mentioned something to me not too long ago. I wonder if you still remember it.¡±


    ¡°What was it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He said that when you were a child, you especially liked to raise dogs and often trained them to bite people. Once when we were visiting the Shen Family, you even let the dogs loose for a bit of ¡®fun¡¯.¡±


    Lady An mentioned it as though it was casual conversation.


    Shen Ye recalled briefly.


    When he was a child¡­


    He seemed to have shielded two girls from the Song Family from vicious dogs.


    Now, it turned into him training vicious dogs to bite people?


    But in such a circumstance, with the other party being a person of high esteem and the topic being elder chit-chat,


    who would believe him if he was eager to argue the point?


    ¡ª¡ªThis was publicly questioning his character.


    Actually, he hadn¡¯t wanted to cause any trouble.


    ¡ª¡ªHe didn¡¯t want to disappoint Qian Rushan¡¯s arrangements, nor did he want to let down Xiao Mengyu¡¯s kindness.


    But¡ª


    I¡¯ve already hidden in the private room, and yet you still want to drag me out.


    ¡°Such an early matter, I don¡¯t remember it well, but we couldn¡¯t afford dogs,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A young man behind Lady An couldn¡¯t help laughing in derision,


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? The Shen Family couldn¡¯t afford dogs?¡±


    Lady An also looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°We are really poor; my father asked my grand uncle for a Marrow-Supplementing Pill because I was ill not long ago and was turned away, even driven out,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    The two reporters standing aside were nearly aglow with excitement, their equipment constantly recording.


    Lady An¡¯s mouth curled slightly, staring at this honest-looking boy before her, and couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile,


    ¡°You¡¯re sick? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? The Song Family might not have much, but we can afford Marrow-Supplementing Pills.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I was nearly dead from illness and you didn¡¯t know? Seems like you don¡¯t know much about me,¡± Shen Ye also responded with a smile.


    Catching this discrepancy, even Qian Rushan couldn¡¯t help but inwardly cheer.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you didn¡¯t even know this, how dare you confidently talk about something from over a decade ago, ensuring that I raised a vicious dog?


    Lady An¡¯s smile faded as she grew solemn and calm, and she slowly said, ¡°So you left the Shen Family to take the high school entrance exam on your own?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already signed with the Human Martial Arts Group,¡± Shen Ye replied with a smile and a nod.


    ¡°I still have one guaranteed admission spot left; how about I just give it to you so you won¡¯t have to take the exam?¡± Lady An said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°That would be wonderful; thank you so much for your kindness,¡± Shen Ye replied, delighted.


    ¡°All your expenses throughout high school can also be covered by the Song Family,¡± she added.


    ¡°Wow, you really are a living Bodhisattva,¡± Shen Ye applauded.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s a condition,¡± Lady An said.


    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°No matter what becomes of you in the future, you must keep your distance from Qingyun. She is from a different world than you. There are things that should remain in childhood. Don¡¯t indulge in unrealistic fantasies,¡± Lady An spoke as gently as a spring breeze.


    As soon as the name ¡®Qingyun¡¯ was mentioned, the entire banquet hall suddenly went quiet.


    People listened to Lady An¡¯s words, waiting for a result.


    The next second.


    A look of surprise appeared on Shen Ye¡¯s face, as if he had just won five million, excited beyond measure.


    ¡°Keep my distance from Qingyun? Sure, absolutely no problem! Just give me the guaranteed admission spot, and that¡¯s not an issue at all!¡±


    There was a buzz of discussion among the crowd.


    Many looked at Shen Ye with disdain.


    ¡ª¡ªSo this kid is like that.


    It¡¯s not surprising.


    With his status, how could he dare to go against the wishes of the Song Family?


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Lady An said with a satisfied nod.


    Shen Ye paused, the excitement gradually fading from his face. He then said with a warm smile:


    ¡°However, I do have a small doubt.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Lady An said.


    ¡°Who is Qingyun?¡± Shen Ye asked earnestly.


    All chatter ceased.


    People stared at Shen Ye with complex expressions.


    Shen Ye looked utterly puzzled, glancing around the room until his gaze fell on Lady An.


    ¡°Lady An, you are dignified and magnanimous, compassionate and kind. The person you are warning me to stay away from must be someone with issues.¡±


    ¡°So here¡¯s an idea,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Give me a full name and a picture of this person, and I promise to keep my distance whenever I see them,¡± he said, smiling cheerfully.


    A young master couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°You don¡¯t know Song Qingyun?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, you two met when you were four or five years old,¡± another young master said.


    ¡°Do you remember things from when you were four or five years old? Tsk tsk, you have a really good memory; I don¡¯t remember,¡± Shen Ye said with a hand spread and a laugh.


    Silence.


    The people fell into silence.


    Even Qian Rushan became silent.


    Come to think of it, things that happened at the age of four or five could genuinely be forgotten as one grows older.


    He¡ª


    had forgotten.


    In that case, he couldn¡¯t possibly be harboring ill intentions towards Song Qingyun.


    Nor could he be plotting to get in touch with Song Qingyun over this.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had forgotten who the other person was!


    Moreover, in fact, the two had indeed not seen each other for many years.


    What could you say about him?


    On what basis could you criticize him?


    Looking around, Shen Ye suddenly patted his head and said, ¡°Oh no, did I say something wrong?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lady An, but I just do not know Song Qingyun.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to use the guaranteed admission to leverage anything.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBecause I simply do not know her.¡±


    This was a grand banquet for newcomers making their debut.


    Yet he said this in public.


    It was the truth.


    Even if it were false, it became the truth from this moment on.


    By speaking such words, he would never be able to use their childhood connection to relate to Song Qingyun again.


    So¡ª


    He had not seen Song Qingyun for a long time, and he would not see her in the future either.


    That was the outcome.


    For him to speak and act this way, he had either truly forgotten, or he simply didn¡¯t care.


    It¡¯s funny how everyone else was busy scheming and arranging, creating such a fuss.


    Lady An even made a personal visit.


    Yet this young man didn¡¯t want any part of that relationship.


    He didn¡¯t want the guaranteed admission either.


    He didn¡¯t want anything.


    He didn¡¯t care.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had forgotten.


    The others harbored all sorts of desires and thoughts, but what reason did they have to attack someone who had none?


    In the ensuing silence.


    Lady An looked steadily at Shen Ye and took the initiative to say, ¡°Do you really not remember Song Qingyun? She is the eldest daughter of the Song Family, and I am her aunt.¡±


    ¡°Your niece? No, I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t know her,¡± Shen Ye shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t want the guaranteed admission either?¡± Lady An asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡ªbut there¡¯s something else, Lady An. You have great prestige and your influence reaches to the heavens; perhaps you could help me with something,¡± he started.


    Without waiting for a response, he continued:


    ¡°You see, I had a serious illness recently and nearly died. Afterwards, a Police Chief named Luo said he would protect me.¡±


    ¡°Then he died.¡±


    ¡°My best friend died too.¡±


    ¡°For some reason, a lot of people around me are dying.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Someone as important as you must be better at investigating than a middle schooler like me; you must know something.¡±


    ¡°Can you see to it that justice is done for them?¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 - 64 Well then, I’ll really tell you

    Chapter 70 ¨C 64 Well then, I¡¯ll really tell you


    Lady An could no longer regard this young man in front of her as an ordinary person.


    Everything happening here would sooner or later spread out.


    There were no walls without leaks.


    And¡ª


    Some things could be done but not brought up for discussion publicly.


    Like a killer going mad and suddenly slaying tens of thousands of people.


    ¡ªThis was the rule of the Human World.


    ...


    Lady An suddenly felt some regret.


    Why did she have to come here today?


    She steadied herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this matter, it seems that Police Chief Luo¡¯s sister is looking into it.¡±


    People turned their gaze toward Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Congratulations, I heard you are about to be engaged, but why are you with him?¡± Lady An asked with a tone of surprise.


    Xiao Mengyu curtsied slightly and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ve met Lady An, I am not engaged.¡±


    Lady An smiled and said, ¡°But I have heard¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye immediately interrupted her, ¡°You always bring up hearsay; just now it was me, now it¡¯s her. Do you think it¡¯s good to indiscriminately spread such unfounded gossip?¡±


    Lady An was caught off guard.


    As the heir to the Jiangnan Song Family, how long had it been since anyone had spoken to her with such a tone?


    Before she could react, Shen Ye turned to Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Hey, Lady An said you were investigating, do you know who the mastermind behind the scenes is?¡±


    ¡ªNo matter what¡¯s said, truth or lies, the right to speak must be in our hands, and not let others ramble on!


    The crowd held their breath.


    Countless eyes converged on Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    The Normal candidates still didn¡¯t understand the situation, looking puzzled, whispering to each other, wanting to know the details.


    The clinking of glasses ceased.


    The music began.


    The sound of the orchestra rose melodiously in the banquet hall, bringing a cheerful and joyful atmosphere.


    Yet no one went out to dance.


    The well-dressed Clan Young Masters no longer flaunted their wits to one another.


    They looked at Shen Ye in confusion.


    Such straightforward words were indeed discomforting¡ª


    After all, aren¡¯t such matters supposed to be communicated under the table?


    This was a banquet!


    No¡ª


    They dared not say it.


    Unless one wanted to be ostracized by the family, to become an enemy of the scions of Nobility, no sane person would ever utter such things.


    Xiao Mengyu smiled, her eyes looking into the distance, and said softly:


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to speak of this now.¡±


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s inconvenient? Then never mind,¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡ªHe hadn¡¯t intended for her to say anything in the first place, he was merely diverting the topic, not wanting Lady An to attack her over the engagement matter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed not convenient,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    In the ensuing silence,


    Everyone seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly.


    A loud voice rang out from afar:


    ¡°The Luo family¡¯s daughter is virtuous and generous, knows the bigger picture, and discerns right from wrong; she would not engage in spreading unfounded rumors with you.¡±


    ¡°As for the engagement, she¡¯s a young girl and might not be clear on the family¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe is indeed about to be engaged.¡±


    The crowd turned back to look.


    They saw a dignified-looking middle-aged man standing at the entrance of the hall. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He also had a long sword at his waist, and the faint lingering murderous aura on the sword made one wonder how many people had been killed to give it such a presence.


    Lady An chuckled, ¡°Luo Erlang, how did you get here?¡±


    The middle-aged man known as Luo Erlang looked serious and glaring at Xiao Mengyu, he barked, ¡°I clearly told you to go home; why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Uncle, I¡¯m here to take the examination, so I didn¡¯t go back,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied with a bow.


    ¡°You indeed have an engagement arrangement, it¡¯s the family¡¯s decision. Lady An meant well; you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand her,¡± Luo Erlang said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Luo Erlang said.


    ¡°Where to?¡± asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°I just told you, it¡¯s about the engagement,¡± Luo Erlang said.


    ¡°Did Grandfather agree? What about my father? Did he agree?¡± Xiao Mengyu inquired.


    Luo Erlang faltered, then said thoughtfully, ¡°The Patriarch will soon be informed of this matter, and as for your father, he is still unconscious¡ªbut this is a good thing, perhaps he would only be happy to hear about it.¡±


    ¡°My father would be happy? He would be furious¡­ Tell everyone, how old is my betrothed this year?¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    Luo Erlang¡¯s eyes became fierce, and he sharply exclaimed, ¡°Stop your rudeness in public and come with me!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head and said:


    ¡°Grandfather hasn¡¯t agreed, and neither has my father given his consent; how dare you decide for me?¡±


    Her demeanor was more carefree and unconstrained than ever before.


    In that instant,


    Shen Ye suddenly realized her Evaluation Entry above her head was no longer blurry.


    An unrivaled sharpness emanated from her, shadowed by two extremely succinct words:


    Sword Saint.


    ¡°Evaluation Entry effect:¡±


    ¡°Resonance with the Sword Artifact increases by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes increase by 5 points.¡±


    ¡°Swordsmanship¡¯s lethality doubles.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA thousand truths, a myriad of saints, this is but the entrance.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils dilated.


    He himself had received a prompt before, ¡°Obtain 20 points in All Attributes to be titled a True Person.¡±


    So ¡°True¡± and ¡°Saint¡± are parallel professional levels?


    Enraged by her words, Luo Erlang drew his sword and said:


    ¡°This is the family¡¯s will, and if you dare defy it¡ª¡±


    Clang.


    A wild wind suddenly burst forth, and a blurred shadow swept across dozens of meters, followed by the sound of a sword being sheathed.


    A hand holding a sword fell to the ground.


    Luo Erlang was sent flying, crashing far away into the wall of the palace, emitting a piercing scream.


    Xiao Mengyu stood in the spot where he had been, speaking softly:


    ¡°To arrange a marriage for a relative without informing his parents or obtaining the family head¡¯s consent¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªUncle, you have overstepped your bounds.¡±


    ¡°This Luo Shui Sword is a symbol of the family¡¯s chief steward and a Divine Artifact worshiped by our Luo family; you are unworthy of wielding it.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu gestured with her hand.


    ¡°Luo Shui, would you like to follow me and keep my Remnant Snow Sword company?¡±


    The long sword on the ground trembled like a Spirit Snake, shaking off the severed arm, before flying up and landing in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand.


    This scene caused a stir among the crowd.


    Common disciples had never seen such a sight, while the young masters of noble families were filled with envy and jealousy.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and instantly understood.


    If this sword is a Divine Artifact with a spirit and represents the authority of the Luo family, then from this moment on, the authority of the Luo family was in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hands!


    Because the Divine Artifact had recognized her!


    At the same time, the rankings began to change instantly.


    On the pyramid-shaped list, Xiao Mengyu jumped up, now on par with Nangong Sirui at the apex!


    Tied for first place!


    The entire banquet hall was in an uproar.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, paid no heed, as if unaffected by anything, patted the long sword at her waist and shot Shen Ye a ¡°don¡¯t mind it¡± glance.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s because of the Divine Artifact, not because I¡¯ve gotten stronger.


    That was the message she wanted to convey.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    But he knew it was not that simple.


    ¡ªIf her conviction hadn¡¯t become strong, she would not have been able to do what she did, and she would not have been recognized by the Divine Artifact.


    As for Nangong Sirui¡ª


    As a favored descendant of a great clan, he certainly had some treasures hidden on him.


    So this ranking was not just about personal strength.


    ¡ªIt also included the enhancement of one¡¯s equipment and resources.


    However, when it comes down to it, I am quite poor, only making it into the Five-Star rank with my ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡± Swordsmanship, which actually seems much more genuine.


    So it¡¯s right for me to hide my ranking.


    The scions of noble families, who knows how many treasures they have in hand.


    If I have to fight, at least let them remain in the dark about my real capabilities.


    On the other side.


    The medical team had quickly sprung into action, rushing to stop the bleeding and heal Luo Erlang.


    The severed arm was taken away as well.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, you dare to forcibly seize a family Divine Artifact, you¡¯re finished!¡±


    Luo Erlang said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Without the family head¡¯s consent, this is rebellion and disrespect; you will be beaten to death with clubs and expelled from the family!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu didn¡¯t even look at him, slowly walking towards Shen Ye, and without turning her head, said:


    ¡°Driven by greed, you wield a Divine Artifact, yet you couldn¡¯t catch even one of my strikes. I wonder what grandfather would think of you.¡±


    Luo Erlang was like someone suddenly strangled, incapable of uttering another sound.


    He was carried away on a stretcher.


    Xiao Mengyu, with her hand on the hilt of her sword, walked leisurely to where Shen Ye stood and smiled:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the right time to speak before, but now it is.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped out of it.


    ¡ªWhat does this girl mean?


    Oh.


    Right, I had asked her just now if she knew the truth about the incident.


    Could it be that she¡­


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with extreme seriousness:


    ¡°Your friend has died, and so has my brother. I¡¯ve investigated the whole matter.¡±


    ¡°But do you really want to know? You should be aware, there¡¯s no turning back after hearing it.¡±


    No turning back.


    Meaning¡ª


    Are you afraid of death?


    Shen Ye naturally understood her implication.


    ¡°Afraid? What¡¯s there to be afraid of,¡± Shen Ye grinned, ¡°Nothing will come crumbling down from speaking¡ªif you¡¯ve found out the truth, then tell me; but if you¡¯re not sure, then don¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡ªI¡¯m not afraid, what about you? If you¡¯re scared, you don¡¯t have to say it.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes brightened even more.


    Despite being an untrained youth without the rigorous mental discipline or advanced education of a family.


    He had this sort of ruthless determination.


    If you all want to deal with us, to ruthlessly hunt one down and force the other into marriage¡ª


    Then let¡¯s make a big scene out of it, one that cannot be subdued.


    Life and death be damned!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s mood was touched, and she chuckled with a bell-like laughter.


    She transferred the two swords from her left to her right hand, quickly tied them to her waist, and while caressing the hilt and trying out the motion of drawing the sword, scanned the human faces illuminated by the splendid lights.


    From this moment on, no amount of desires and malevolence could stop her from doing certain things.


    Because she no longer cared about some things.


    And some things mattered more than life or death.


    ¡°So, shall I really tell you?¡± she asked, squinting her pretty eyes, in a casual tone.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Shen Ye decided.


    Xiao Mengyu quickly continued:


    ¡°Did you know, Lady An¡¯s niece Song Qingyun said she liked you, and then a bunch of clan young masters got jealous and hired assassins to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Those assassins killed my brother.¡±


    ¡°They also killed your best friend.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey killed tens of thousands of people.¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 - 65 Too Impolite

    Chapter 71 ¨C 65 Too Impolite


    ¡°`


    Banquet hall.


    Every sentence uttered by Xiao Mengyu was like a heavy bomb dropped in the venue.


    No one spoke.


    Only the orchestra continued to play live music.


    Each member of the orchestra stared at their sheet music as though it was filled with matters of life and death, not daring to look elsewhere.


    The female reporter no longer dared to keep recording.


    ...


    The male reporter took his equipment to a corner and set fire to it, crying and burning it at the same time.


    No one paid attention to him.


    But he still felt it was not enough and snatched the microphone from the female reporter¡¯s hand, then took out his and her mobile phones and threw them into the fire.


    Some people fidgeted uncomfortably.


    The clan young masters who had been eager to try anything stood rooted to the spot, no longer making a sound.


    Lady An¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Yet Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice remained as calm as a deep pool:


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I have a video and photos here. Do you want to see them? I can send them to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd there¡¯s a video of Song Qingyun saying she wants to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Wow, that¡¯s explosive, send it to me, send it quick!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Should I send it then?¡±


    ¡°Send it.¡±


    The two fiddled with their phones for a while.


    Shen Ye excitedly looked up, glanced at Lady An, and laughed loudly:


    ¡°Lady An, you were spot on; she really did find something!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± Lady An spat out two words, speaking very quickly: ¡°The source of these videos must be flawed; they are edited, and besides, Qingyun would never harm anyone; she is widely recognized as a role model for the new generation and is the president of the student council at Sky Azure High School!¡±


    ¡°There are countless scions of noble families who can testify to that!¡±


    No sooner had she spoken.


    Many scions of the noble families stood up, talking over each other in support of Song Qingyun.


    Shen Ye abruptly stopped laughing, looked at the scene before him, and said with emotion:


    ¡°You major clans have all the advantages, studying various inheritances early and honing ¡®Comprehension¡¯ and ¡®Resonance.¡¯ But the only thing you do before the exams is to bully the commoner students.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBeating them to a pulp, all to boost your evaluations.¡±


    ¡°At first, I thought you were just cold-blooded.¡±


    ¡°But now I understand, you¡¯re not even human.¡±


    ¡°After all, a casual command from you could kill tens of thousands of people. How could that possibly be the act of a human?¡±


    ¡°¡ªAm I right, Lady An?¡±


    Lady An stood like a stone statue, not moving.


    Her upbringing and experience prevented her from acting out in front of all these people.


    In the midst of this absurd situation¡ª


    Suddenly a voice rang out:


    ¡°Zhao Family of Hedong, Zhao Qianjun, invites Shen Ye of the Human Martial Arts Group to have a couple of rounds together.¡±


    The group of noble family scions stirred into action.


    The leader was a young man with an arrogant demeanor.


    As soon as he finished his words, he charged directly at Shen Ye.


    Manager Qian was about to step in when the elder from the noble family who had apologized earlier held him back.


    ¡°The children are just sparring, Manager Qian is worrying too much.¡±


    The elder said with a smile.


    Manager Qian momentary found he couldn¡¯t move.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    A gigantic sword shadow soared into the sky, splitting the banquet hall in half, flying into the sky, and disappearing in an instant.


    The youth known as Zhao Qianjun was grazed by the sword shadow, thrown far away, crashing into a wall, and spitting out blood.


    ¡°Shen Ye hasn¡¯t finished speaking; you¡¯re being very rude.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu, holding a long sword, said indifferently.


    Dead silence.


    The noble scions looked at the Luoshui Divine Sword in her hand and felt the killing intent radiating from her whole body. For the moment, no one dared to step forward.


    ¡ªWith their strength, they could naturally tell that at this moment, anyone who dares to step forward, Xiao Mengyu would indeed dare to kill!


    Her brother had died because of this matter! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was it really time to engage in a life-and-death struggle when the victim was right there?


    Everyone hesitated.


    The elder from the noble family could not hold back and was about to step forward when Manager Qian grasped his shoulder.


    ¡°The children are just sparring, you are worrying too much as well.¡±


    Manager Qian said in a low voice.


    On the other side.


    Lady An had already stepped aside and said to a middle-aged man beside her, ¡°Apply to Kunlun immediately, block the news here, block the mobile phones of these two people.¡±


    ¡°Applying now!¡± The middle-aged man operated his phone quickly, sweating profusely: ¡°But it¡¯s not getting approved!¡±


    Lady An shook her head: ¡°How is it possible, it has never refused our Song Family¡¯s request before¡ªI¡¯ll talk to it.¡±


    She took the phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, block this matter as I¡¯ve just stated.¡±


    A polite and gentle male voice came from the phone:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we cannot complete the blockage this time.¡±


    Lady An, taken aback, asked subconsciously: ¡°Why? Hasn¡¯t it always been blocked properly before?¡±


    ¡°The enrollment of new students at the Three Great High Schools is one of the most important events in human society.¡±


    ¡°It symbolizes the development standard of human strength for the coming years, so the entire selection process must show the positive side of humanity.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, all the cards in the students¡¯ possession are in an activated state.¡±


    ¡°Tarot Divine Artifact is also paying attention to the whole matter.¡±


    ¡°At this point in time, it is not appropriate for me to get involved, so as not to affect the direction of events.¡±


    Lady An¡¯s gaze carried a trace of gloom.


    Shen Ye, keenly aware of something, looked into the crowd and saw a young man in white step forward to stand beside Lady An.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Miss Xiao¡¯s extraordinary talent in swordsmanship, and now that I see it, your reputation is indeed well-deserved.¡±


    ¡°I was originally here just to attend the enrollment banquet.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll play along with you today.¡±


    After the young man finished speaking, he took a few steps forward and walked to the center of the venue.


    The surrounding people whispered amongst themselves.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye also felt that the other person looked somewhat familiar.


    That¡¯s right.


    Wasn¡¯t this youth the one who was ranked fourth on the ¡°Newcomer¡± rankings?


    What was his name?


    The first place was too dazzling, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to those below and couldn¡¯t remember now.


    ¡°You want to duel with me?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Come on, the fifth rank, let me show you why I¡¯m one rank higher than you,¡± the youth in white said.


    Xiao Mengyu harrumphed, about to step down, but was pulled back by Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right about this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± the youth in white asked.


    Shen Ye took out a tarot card, pressing it against his palm, and showed the front to everyone:


    ¡°She¡¯s currently in a battle with me and can¡¯t fight with you.¡±


    ¡°You could just concede, and it would all be over,¡± the youth in white said, with a wry smile.


    ¡°Why should I concede?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re stronger than her?¡± the youth in white retorted.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, we¡¯re not fighting him!¡± Shen Ye turned to Xiao Mengyu and said.


    The youth in white sneered coldly and said:


    ¡°Miss Xiao¡¯s strength is definitely not limited to what she showed just now. She¡¯s worthy of a duel with me, and besides¡­ she can disregard her uncle¡¯s words, so why should she listen to you?¡±


    Just as Xiao Mengyu was about to draw her sword, upon hearing this, she sheathed it instead and stood behind Shen Ye.


    ¡°What Shen Ye said is right; I¡¯ll listen to Shen Ye,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.


    Shen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The youth in white had a black snake with a triangular head coiled around him.


    Xiao Mengyu may be a Sword Saint, but she seemed unable to see the snake.


    She¡¯d definitely be at a disadvantage if they really fought.


    ¡°You guys are so scared to fight me. Why bother trying to show off here?¡±


    The youth in white sighed and said: ¡°Come on, kneel down before Lady An and apologize properly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get through tonight.¡±


    The black snake on his body slowly slithered down, landing on the red carpet, and moved slowly towards Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked slowly towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t he going to do anything?


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened once again.


    He stared at the wandering black snake¡ª


    It can¡¯t be.


    At such a formal and grand banquet, could there really not be a single person who could see that snake?


    Impossible!


    However, no one spoke out or took action.


    So it turned out¡­


    That this must be tacitly allowed.


    The subtleties of clan relationships.


    All in this unobstructed silence.


    Shen Ye felt a tinge of emotion and rubbed the tarot card, flipping it to look at the back.


    A line of small letters emerged on the card:


    ¡°Dead man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve offended several noble families; you¡¯re doomed,¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    This tarot card is amusing; every time I look at it, it¡¯s cursing me.


    But that¡¯s okay¡ª


    Some things can¡¯t be stopped by life or death.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Mengyu looked up at him.


    ¡°I concede,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Xiao Mengyu agreed.


    Together, they looked at the tarot card in their hands.


    A line of small letters appeared on the back of their cards:


    ¡°Battle over, Shen Ye concedes, Xiao Mengyu wins.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu stepped back.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, staring at the youth in white:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu just won against me¡ªif you want to fight her, you must first defeat me. Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°Oh? A Two-Star piece dares to show off?¡± the youth crossed his arms and said, ¡°Fine, beating you can still earn me some points and warm me up a bit¡ªlet¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°State your name,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy,¡± the youth said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the youth said.


    The black snake turned its head slightly, no longer staring at Xiao Mengyu but fixing its vertical pupils on Shen Ye, slowly rising from the ground¡ª


    The battle erupted in an instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly leapt forward nimbly, his hands carrying the continuously swirling Thunder Light, striking towards the void.


    The black snake swung its body, using its tail to strike with full force at Shen Ye¡¯s palm.


    A clap of thunder-like booming resounded.


    People only saw Shen Ye strike at nothingness, utterly confused as to why such a collision sound could arise from the encounter.


    However, the expressions on the faces of the adults sitting in the distance changed.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°He saw it?¡±


    ¡°¡ªReally?¡±


    ¡°Dharma Eye? He¡¯s awakened it at such a young age?¡±


    The crowd murmured quietly.

 Chapter 72 - 72 - 66: Showdown

    Chapter 72 ¨C 66: Showdown


    Thunder Dance Electric Snake!


    The scattering streaks of light buzzed, causing all the lights along their path to explode.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t stop his assault, battling fiercely with the invisible entity in the void.


    His movements like flowing water, he dodged countless times.


    His palms like thunder and lightning, unleashing resounding thunders one after another.


    The onlooking crowd was already dumbfounded.


    ¡°A Yi, what is Shen Ye fighting with? Why can¡¯t I see his opponent?¡±


    ...


    In the crowd, Guo Yunye¡ªwho had a bruised face¡ªwhispered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± replied Zhang Xiaoyi cleverly. He looked left and right at the reactions of the surrounding people and lowered his voice, ¡°Whatever it is, it must be something incredible.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Guo Yunye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Just look at those scions of the noble families¡ªthey all look as if their parents are dead, then you know how formidable he is,¡± said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    On the other side.


    Qian Rushan trembled uncontrollably, his voice rough:


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dharma Eye¡­ He¡¯s already awakened the Dharma Eye¡­¡±


    His tone was a mix of joy, disbelief, and immense loss.


    Yu Sihai, who was beside him, stepped forward and patted his shoulder, seemingly trying to comfort him.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Instead of retreating, Shen Ye spun around and unleashed a sweeping kick.


    Frost Bite!


    The Black Snake, struck by the Thunder Light just before, was furious and snapped at Shen Ye¡¯s leg.


    It bit at nothing.


    ¡ªShen Ye¡¯s figure, still in an attack stance, quickly turned into a shadowy blur like flowing water, fading away completely.


    Movement technique, Flowing Moon!


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Shen Ye said.


    His real body appeared next to the Black Snake, his leg charged with power, delivering a flying kick.


    A layer of white, foggy chill was entwining around his leg.


    This was the true Frost Bite!


    Thump.


    The Black Snake was sent flying, crossing the entire banquet hall, and landing far away in the palace¡¯s outer plaza.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye looked towards the young man in white.


    The man in white stared at Shen Ye intently, disbelievingly:


    ¡°You can see?¡±


    Shen Ye charged, his hands wrapped in Thunder Light, and shouted, ¡°You propose a face-to-face challenge but use a hidden poisonous snake¡ªthere¡¯s nothing to discuss with a treacherous villain like you, die!¡±


    The young man in white finally confirmed that his opponent could see the snake, and his face turned pale.


    But the battle had already begun, how could it be abandoned midway?


    He steeled himself, pulled out a staff, and swung it with a fierce whoosh, shouting:


    ¡°I¡¯m ranked fourth, what are you?¡±


    The two abruptly clashed, and exchanged dozens of moves in an instant.


    The young man in white grew increasingly terrified as they fought¡ª


    This guy, whether it was his reaction speed or his various techniques, was not inferior to himself in any way!


    At that moment, Shen Ye swung out another Thunder Shock Palm, colliding with the young man in white.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared angrily!


    The young man in white stumbled back several steps, his wrist numb, almost losing his grip on the staff.


    ¡°Have you returned?¡±


    He called out loudly.


    Shen Ye quickly realized what was happening.


    This guy, too, couldn¡¯t see the poisonous snake.


    ¡ªIt seemed that the poisonous snake was a gift from his family meant to aid him in battle, but he himself did not possess the Dharma Eye!


    Considering that¡ª


    Was it only because of the snake that he was ranked fourth among the newcomers?


    This was completely unfair.


    But that¡¯s how the world is.


    Shen Ye stepped back twice, kicking the approaching Black Snake away once again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve left yourself wide open¡ªyou¡¯re finished!¡±


    The young man in white seized the opportunity and swung his staff with all his might toward Shen Ye¡¯s chest.


    Shen Ye indeed could not dodge in time.


    But he had no intention of dodging.


    A faint white light materialized into tiny floating text:


    ¡°You have allocated all Attribute Points to Strength.¡±


    ¡°Current Strength: 4.3+10=14.3.¡±


    A Strength of 14.3.


    Let¡¯s say that 1 point of Strength is equivalent to an adult male.


    Strength as a Basic Attribute is not just about pure Brute Force; it refers to the power of a living individual¡¯s limbs and body, the strength of their internal organs, the resilience of their Extraordinary Meridians, and their body¡¯s Explosive Power, which together are known as an individual¡¯s ¡®Strength.¡¯


    An Excellent junior high student at graduation can reach a Strength of more than 1, and getting into a good high school won¡¯t be a problem.


    To get into one of the Three Great High Schools, your Strength must be 5.


    This is the requirement of the Human Martial Arts Group.


    This standard represents the most outstanding ones among the chosen few¡ª


    Scions of the Noble Family.


    If a Normal student can achieve this number without the cultivation of a noble family, it signifies their Excellent potential.


    However¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s Strength had reached 14.3.


    The staff came at him.


    He just stood there unmoved, allowing it to sweep solidly across his chest.


    ¡°Hit! Hahaha, how many ribs are broken? Or have you pierced your lungs? Dare to be arrogant in front of me now?¡±


    The young man in white laughed wildly.


    But Shen Ye just stood still.


    He had already grabbed the staff, pulling it sharply back toward him.


    The young man in white had not anticipated this outcome at all.


    As a child of a great family, protected by the Poisonous Snake Spirit, unbeatable with his staff techniques among his peers¡ª


    ¡ªwho would have thought that the opponent was completely unharmed and had even grabbed the staff?


    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, it happened in a blur.


    The young man in white was yanked over by Shen Ye, who grabbed his collar.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    He roared angrily, abandoning the staff, and began punching Shen Ye with all his might.


    However, Shen Ye merely tilted slightly to the side, protecting his vitals, as the blows rained down upon him.


    Thump.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    It seemed as if Shen Ye was getting hit continuously, but¡ª


    His body bore no injuries.


    The punches landing on his shoulders, chest, ribs, waist, hips, and legs felt like hitting a wall, producing no effect whatsoever.


    Shen Ye just gripped the young man in white¡¯s collar.


    The collar was already torn to shreds.


    As the youth in the white shirt struggled, his clothing also began to tear into strips.


    The youth in the white shirt became increasingly frantic, ceaselessly struggling, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t break free from Shen Ye¡¯s grasp.


    And Shen Ye just looked at him with a face full of mockery.


    Finally, the youth in the white shirt couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and roared, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    A line of small characters suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Special conditions activated, your Northeastern Divine Fist gets a boost in this special scenario, advancing to green (Excellent) quality.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned.


    So this was how the Northeast Fist was used.


    He grabbed the other¡¯s head and struck with a powerful punch.


    Crack.


    The youth in the white shirt trembled all over from the blow.


    Looking again, his face was covered in blood, his front teeth broken, spitting out blood and froth.


    Shen Ye cocked his head to look at him and mocked,


    ¡°What about staring at you?¡±


    Another line of small characters suddenly appeared:


    ¡°Double special conditions activated, your Northeastern Divine Fist gets a further boost in this special scenario, advancing to blue (Fine Quality) quality.¡±


    It can even be like this!


    Shen Ye was eager to try and wanted to punch again immediately.


    Suddenly.


    A shadowy figure with a sharp and terrifying intent whistled toward him.


    Shen Ye immediately dodged to the side.


    The Black Snake had come back!


    It exuded a continuous black light all over its body as if it started to release all its power for battle.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind, so he simply used the youth in the white shirt as a post, weaving back and forth to avoid the furious Black Snake.


    In doing so, the Black Snake found itself in an awkward position.


    Admittedly, if it didn¡¯t care about the youth in the white shirt and attacked both people together, it could indeed hit Shen Ye.


    But it couldn¡¯t disregard him.


    This resulted in an incredibly comical scene¡ª


    Shen Ye walked around the youth in the white shirt, successfully dodging the Black Snake¡¯s dozens of full-strength attacks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    The youth in the white shirt regained his senses and fought back with all his might.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t indulge him at all and with a shout of ¡°What about staring at you!¡± he maintained the Fist Technique¡¯s power at the blue grade, casually colliding with the opponent¡¯s staff, easily neutralizing the blows!


    At this stage, who had the upper hand was crystal clear to everyone.


    The scale of victory began to tilt.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye swung a punch, deforming the face of the youth in the white shirt.


    That punch was vicious!


    The youth in the white shirt¡¯s head shook, he staggered a few steps, still wanting to fight back, but he was already drained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare surrender now, it would be so boring.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward in small strides, and unleashed a series of combination punches.


    The youth in the white shirt was beaten until his body convulsed, blood spurting continuously from his mouth.


    Fortunately, the Black Snake finally seized the opportunity and lunged forward.


    Boom!


    Thunder Palm!


    Shen Ye punched the youth in the white shirt flying, then stepped forward, spinning with a sweeping Frost Bite, knocking the Black Snake flying away once again.


    Seizing this perfect opportunity¡ª


    He grabbed the youth in the white shirt¡¯s neck.


    Crack!


    With the startling sound, like a gavel strike, the youth in the white shirt received a fierce slap from Shen Ye.


    ¡°Without that snake, you¡¯re nothing.¡±


    Shen Ye said gently.


    The youth in the white shirt seemed to have wanted to pull something out just a moment ago.


    But before that slap, he was hit so hard that all his strength dissipated.


    Shen Ye held him up and turned his head to the void, saying,


    ¡°Move again, and I¡¯ll twist his head off.¡±


    The Black Snake halted in the void, stopping its rapid charge.


    It looked at Shen Ye blankly, then at the youth in the white shirt, not knowing what to do.


    Shen Ye smiled slightly.


    A beast is a beast; it had already revealed its hand.


    ¡ªIt couldn¡¯t let the youth in the white shirt die.


    Shen Ye locked eyes with the Black Snake and gently warned,


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, if you do, he dies.¡±


    ¡°I swear.¡±


    Giggling¡ª


    The neck of the youth in the white shirt made a noise as it was pinched.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Black Snake simply curled up into a coil, keeping a distance of about a dozen meters away, just watching Shen Ye from afar.


    It seemed to be using its actions to tell Shen Ye,


    ¡ªDon¡¯t kill him.


    Shen Ye laughed softly.


    At that moment, he finally turned his gaze to the youth in the white shirt in his hand.


    ¡°Name?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye slapped him again.


    The youth in the white shirt¡¯s cheeks swelled up on both sides, resembling a pig¡¯s head, and he no longer had his previous dashing and elegant appearance.


    ¡°See that? You can¡¯t even beat me, yet you dare to challenge Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire banquet hall.


    Xiao Mengyu watched him without even blinking, one hand clutching the hilt of her sword so tightly that her hand went white.


    He¡¯s talking to the void!


    Dharma Eye.


    It must be the Dharma Eye¡­


    He had actually awakened the Dharma Eye!


    No wonder he didn¡¯t let me fight; because I simply can¡¯t see that spiritual object, going into battle would definitely put me at a disadvantage!


    Shen Ye lifted up the youth in the white shirt high, and said,


    ¡°I asked your name so you could give your last words, but since you don¡¯t appreciate it, it really doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The youth in the white shirt met his eyes and an ominous feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    ¡ªAlthough the other party was smiling, his pupils were full of murderous intent!


    He will definitely kill me.


    For sure!


    ¡°¡ªHelp! Someone save me! He¡¯s going to kill me!¡±


    Overwhelmed by boundless terror, the youth in the white shirt could no longer hold back and let out a piercing scream.

 Chapter 73 - 73 - 67 Meat on the Cutting Board

    Chapter 73 ¨C 67 Meat on the Cutting Board


    ¡°`


    The young man in white screamed loudly.


    His panic-stricken, fearful voice echoed throughout the entire banquet hall.


    Lady An¡¯s expression shifted subtly as she instinctively raised her hand but then paused mid-air.


    If he died, what then?


    The Three Major Colleges would surely join forces to severely punish such malicious killing of an examinee.


    Even the World Government would issue a condemnation statement.


    ...


    ¡ªBecause this was the most watched joint entrance examination in the world, the oldest and greatest talent selection mechanism in human civilization.


    No one was allowed to violate it!


    Lady An¡¯s hand moved slightly, making a discreet gesture before lowering again.


    ¡­Go ahead and kill him.


    As long as you kill someone here in public, whatever happened before will no longer matter to anyone.


    People will only care about one thing¡ª


    You are the murderer.


    The young man who stepped forward seeking credit for his actions, since you lost to him, the only place you can be of maximum use now is at this moment.


    Hurry.


    Hurry and die.


    Once you die at his hands¡ª


    Whether it¡¯s Song Qingyun¡¯s reputation, the Clan Young Masters who hired assassins, or the lives of those tens of thousands, even tonight¡¯s farce will be gone.


    As long as you are killed by him¡ª


    All these matters will go up in smoke!


    The banquet hall fell silent.


    This moment was like a paused frame in a movie.


    Everyone stood still, like clay statues, their expressions frozen on their faces, waiting for that one event to happen.


    All the gambits and calculations were in place.


    The impetuous young man, eager for advancement, was about to offer his final value.


    All could be smoothed over with this.


    The orchestra¡¯s performance had already stopped.


    As ordinary people, they could only watch the scene unfold with faces filled with fear, also unable to utter a single word.


    Some musicians even covered their mouths tightly, held down their instruments, and bowed their heads.


    ¡ªIf they made an inappropriate move and affected a situation they knew nothing about, then tonight would be their last night alive.


    Tick-tock.


    Tick-tock.


    Tick-tock.


    The clock¡¯s second hand jumped once, jumped again, and then jumped once more.


    Shen Ye held the young man in white with one hand, studying the changes in his facial expressions.


    In the first second, he was afraid.


    In the second second, he was hopeful.


    By the third second¡ª


    The young man in white seemed to realize something, his face turned ashen, the previously unrestrained vitality in his eyes dried up.


    Indeed.


    Having been immersed in the life of a noble family from a young age, seeing all manner of things, he understood the situation at this moment with just a thought.


    The fourth second.


    ¡°Do you see now?¡± Shen Ye still did not move, his eyes filled with scorn, ¡°This is how the world ends, not with a bang but with a whimper.¡±


    ¡°And the reason for all this, is nothing more than you losing your value.¡±


    ¡°This is the life you lead.¡±


    ¡°Despicable.¡±


    The young man in white did not react at all, hanging his head as if he was nothing but an empty shell.


    Shen Ye held him, and then suddenly burst into laughter:


    ¡°Look, we were just sparring, yet all your people wish you dead, hahaha!¡±


    The crowd stirred restlessly.


    Indeed.


    This detestable brat always laid things bare.


    It was difficult for people to get used to it.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye swung his fist to hit the young man in white¡ª


    Thud.


    A tremendous force arrived.


    Shen Ye was sent flying.


    A man dressed in a black uniform, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, stood in the center, his hand wearing a silver Cracked Armor Glove, gently catching the young man in white.


    ¡°Alright, sparring is fine, but it¡¯s really not good to hurt the mood,¡± the man with the glasses said smilingly.


    ¡°Who are you? To show up and save the day at this moment,¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°I am a proctor from Azure Academy¡ªtoday¡¯s fight was truly splendid, and I believe the Divine Artifact will give you a good evaluation.¡±


    ¡°So, I wish you good luck with your exam.¡±


    Amidst these words, the venomous snake that no one else impeded swiftly flew back to the young man in white.


    Having gained back his life, Lady An immediately wrapped her arms around him.


    ¡°Though you lost, you fought well, come to our house after the exam ends, I have something for you,¡± Lady An murmured softly.


    The young man in white suddenly lifted his head, like a fish returning to the water.


    He didn¡¯t even give Shen Ye another look, but immediately turned his eyes to the leaderboard.


    ¡ªThe rankings hadn¡¯t changed!


    Because the fight was interrupted by the proctor, he wasn¡¯t considered to have lost!


    But how frustrating!


    He had made such a spectacle of himself in front of everyone.


    The young man in white looked bitterly resentful, pointing at Shen Ye from a distance, and shouted:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve been in a different class from me from the moment you were born. Our lives are completely different, and the resources and strength we can muster are as different as heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°We were born on the peaks of mountains, with the right to look down upon everything, while you are but an ant at the foot of the mountain. What do you count for?¡±


    ¡°One day, you will completely collapse because you are unable to resist us;¡±


    ¡°You will end up taking your own life in extreme desolation;¡±


    ¡°You will quietly leave this world;¡±


    ¡°Not one of those close to you will meet a good fate.¡±


    He roared, ¡°I swear it! This will surely come soon!¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes to Shen Ye.


    Even the proctor showed an interested expression, wanting to see how he would respond.


    But Shen Ye showed not the slightest anger.


    He listened attentively to the other¡¯s oath, a sad expression gradually appearing on his face.


    However, no one knew why he was sad.


    Some even thought he was already scared.


    Only Xiao Mengyu felt some pity in her heart and silently stepped forward to tug at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    She whispered, ¡°Song Qingyun is a grade above us; those truly powerful senior Clan Young Masters are not here, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with such trash.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a grunt and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at the boy in white again.


    Suddenly, a loud bell tolled in the sky.


    ¡°Here it comes! The Divine Artifact¡¯s final evaluation for us.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    The banquet hall shimmered with various colorful auspicious phantoms.


    It looked as if a meteor shower had descended in the pitch-black night sky, with countless points of light shooting down from the far reaches of the heavens, spinning incessantly in the hall and entering the cards of the candidates.


    At this moment, everything else stopped.


    The boy in white was receiving emergency treatment, while someone handed him a medicine box.


    ¡°Eat up quickly! After the card evaluation, you¡¯ll be transported. Try to heal as soon as possible to face the next exam,¡± urged the person next to him.


    The boy in white grabbed a handful of medicine and fed it to himself.


    At the same time.


    The examinees all held up their cards.


    Xiao Mengyu also looked at her own card.


    A bundle of light flew into her card, turning into rows of glowing text:


    ¡°As a Five-Star newcomer, you have received the final evaluation:¡±


    ¡°Pose of the Sword Saint.¡±


    ¡°Before receiving the Divine Sword, you were the fifth-ranked seed among newcomers; after obtaining the Divine Sword, your combat power has greatly improved, almost fearless in one-on-one fights; hence you are granted the ¡®Team Leader¡¯ power, hoping you can gain benefits in cooperation and teamwork.¡±


    ¡°Team Leader.¡±


    ¡°Explanation:¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: When you call out to someone and they agree to join your team, they will be instantly transported to your side, allowing you to double your strength as a team;¡±


    ¡°Effect 2: When you are not in a team, your strength will be reduced by seventy percent;¡±


    ¡°Effect 3: In the team, if you hand over the leadership position to someone else, you will maintain normal strength, while the other person will gain Effect 1.¡±


    ¡°Triple effects have been activated and will last until the end of the exam.¡±


    ¡°Additionally.¡±


    ¡°As an examinee, you have acquired the essential survival item for the exam:¡±


    ¡°Candlelight Flame.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Description: It is inextinguishable; with it, you can see clearly around you at the start of the exam.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCongratulations, you have been granted permission to participate in this year¡¯s joint exam of the Three Major Colleges.¡±


    ¡°Rest for three minutes before transport begins.¡±


    Shen Ye looked down at his own card.


    Rows of text had already appeared:


    ¡°As a Five-Star newcomer, you have received the final evaluation:¡±


    ¡°The Unyielding.¡±


    ¡°In every sense, you are both the prey and the meat on the chopping board; those diners at the feast will have no pity for you. Poor you, falling into such a predicament, you have not submitted to your opponents¡ªeven won a fight. This is greatly admirable; therefore, you are granted ¡®Meat.''¡±


    ¡°Explanation:¡±


    ¡°No matter who or what, you must be hit at least three times before you completely lose the ability to fight and then die, or become qualified meat to be consumed by others.¡±


    ¡°As an examinee, you have acquired the essential survival item for the exam:¡±


    ¡°Candlelight Flame.¡±


    ¡°Description: It is inextinguishable; with it, you can see clearly around you in the exam room.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCongratulations, you have been granted permission to participate in this year¡¯s joint exam of the Three Major Colleges.¡±


    ¡°Rest for three minutes before transport begins.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at his card and was about to put it away when suddenly,


    The card quivered slightly and emitted a bright light.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw new text emerge on the card:


    ¡°Your ¡®Candlelight Flame¡¯ has been stolen.¡±


    ¡°The thief is also a candidate, possessing the evaluation of ¡®Exploitation,¡¯ with which they have taken away your light.¡±


    ¡°You will not be able to see anything in the exam room.¡±


    Shen Ye looked up around him.


    Those Scions of the Noble Families, even Lady An, the bigshots sitting at a distance, and even the main proctor, all watched him with a tacit understanding in their gaze.


    Oh.


    So they knew.


    They knew what he was about to face.


    Just as the evaluation stated, he was now the meat on the cutting board.

 Chapter 74 - 74 - 68 He said

    Chapter 74 ¨C 68 He said


    ¡°`


    ¡°How can this be? Before the exam even started, someone stole your ¡®Candlelight Flame¡¯?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s furious voice rang out.


    No one responded.


    The entire banquet hall seemed to have become a silent movie.


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword and shouted,


    ¡°Who is it? Have the guts to stand up!¡±


    ...


    Still, no one responded.


    She waved her sword around, but there was no target to attack.


    It was like an under-the-table deal.


    Everything had already been predetermined.


    Joy and anger blended indescribably in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s heart as her sword-wielding hand trembled slightly.


    A burst of wild laughter erupted.


    ¡°Hahaha, I told you, he will die a miserable death, and in front of us, you won¡¯t even have a chance to fight back!¡±


    The young man in the white robe looked smug, his face twisted like a demon¡¯s.


    Facing Xiao Mengyu¡¯s gaze, he stretched out his hand, pointing at Shen Ye from afar with a taunting tone,


    ¡°Soon he will silently leave this world in the darkness.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s during the process of the exam.¡±


    ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s so terrified he can¡¯t even speak.¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡ª¡±


    ¡°He can kneel down and beg for our forgiveness?¡±


    Suddenly, he charged towards the crowd, grabbed a commoner candidate, and punched, sending him flying.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    The young man in the white robe laughed crazily like a demon,


    ¡°You guys lack experience, have no skills, and don¡¯t know any important people¡ªI¡¯ve seen many like you, acting tough at the start but in the end, aren¡¯t you all kneeling before me?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯ll end up the same way!¡±


    Unable to contain herself any longer, Xiao Mengyu felt a surge of killing intent, and reached for the long sword at her waist.


    Suddenly.


    A hand grabbed her.


    Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let me handle it,¡± Xiao Mengyu muttered under her breath.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye shook his head slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, this situation is within expectations.¡±


    His voice was steady, forceful, and full of a reassuring calm.


    Those warm, strong fingers swiftly traced two characters in the palm of her hand.


    Immediately, Xiao Mengyu calmed down.


    Under the gaze of the crowd.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, however, was a bit scattered.


    For some reason, he remembered the battle at the Maple Forest Hotel.


    In those final moments, although they were already dead, they were blessing him, the one who was still alive.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°If there is a chance, please avenge us, but first, you must survive.¡±


    ¡°You must live a long and healthy life, free from sickness and misfortune.¡±


    ¡°May you gain greater strength and defeat that mastermind.¡±


    ¡°We will protect you from hell.¡±


    ¡°You must survive.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Those innocent souls were all thanking him, blessing him.


    Shen Ye lapsed into silence for a moment, his focus returned, as he searched the crowd.


    He saw the ordinary candidate who had been struck.


    He saw Guo Yunye with a bruised face.


    He saw Zhang Xiaoyi.


    And many more, ordinary-looking, with expressions of sorrow, unease, or anger, young men.


    Within the crowd.


    Guo Yunye suddenly grabbed Zhang Xiaoyi and whispered,


    ¡°Shen Ye is looking at me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s looking at us¡ªhe seems to have something to say,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said with a steady voice.


    ¡°At this time, it¡¯s better not to talk,¡± Guo Yunye was both worried and anxious, ¡°At this time, if there¡¯s a head-on confrontation, the scions of the noble families won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    ¡°He has no choice,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said sadly.


    Guo Yunye was stunned.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was smarter than him.


    So his judgment should be correct.


    But¡ª


    These people are too much.


    Can¡¯t they play dumb? Can¡¯t they back off?


    What should be done?


    Guo Yunye¡¯s head was buzzing, feeling completely lost.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice came from far away, echoing through the silent banquet hall.


    His voice was loud, firm, powerful, and he spoke quite slowly, yet with a sense of finality,


    ¡°A gentleman knows his destiny and does not fear it, always steadfast in his purpose, and moves forward unwaveringly.¡±


    Silence fell.


    People pondered over these words.


    Those ordinary candidates looked at each other.


    ¡ª They had never heard such words before.


    Who said them?


    Where did they come from?


    But some had already lifted their heads.


    Zhang Xiaoyi exhaled deeply, cursed vulgarly under his breath, the despondency in his eyes dissipated, replaced by the aroused fierceness and courage.


    Guo Yunye didn¡¯t quite understand, repeatedly murmuring the words to himself, feeling something bursting forth in his heart.


    In this silence¡ª


    Shen Ye, standing on a chair, stepped onto a table, his physique as rigid and sharp as a nail hammered into a wall.


    He looked at the countless candidates in the banquet hall, holding up a card high in his hand. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The words on the card were then exposed to everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Fellow students.¡±


    Shen Ye continued calmly,


    ¡°Previously, tens of thousands of people died, departing this world without breath.¡±


    ¡°But no one was punished.¡±


    ¡°Next, it will be me who is killed in the exam.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you all had to see the true nature of the great clans ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°But I guess it¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°Now you know, in this world, there are people who, when looking at others, do not think about how to make friends, nor how to get along amicably, nor even to appreciate others¡¯ strengths¡ª¡±


    ¡°What they think about is how to enslave others, kill others, and take everything from them.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThese are the people who are about to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, tonight, I am the only one facing such a plight.¡±


    ¡°You all will be working for major institutions that are not under the control of the noble families. You all have bright futures ahead and can do what you wish.¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, you saw everything today, you saw the truth.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 75 - 75 - 68 He Said_2

    Chapter 75 ¨C 68 He Said_2


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll remember today, remember what I said before the exam¡ª¡±


    ¡°I declare I will not kill myself.¡±


    ¡°If I do end up dead, you needn¡¯t mourn for me.¡±


    ¡°All you need to think about is whether the outcome would have been any different if it had been you facing this.¡±


    A moment of silence.


    He suddenly laughed again, looking around at everyone present, and spoke once more:


    ¡°The words I just said were on behalf of the Normal candidates, showing that I stand with you and I¡¯m supporting you.¡±


    ...


    ¡°As for myself, of course, it¡¯s a different story.¡±


    Under the lights.


    He tilted his head and looked lazily at the Scions of the Noble Families, his mouth curving in a sneer:


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take me down in such a fair and square setting, do you really think you¡¯ll have a chance in the exam room?¡±


    His gaze landed on the young man in white, and he waved his hand dismissively:


    ¡°Someone saved you just now¡ªwhen the real exam starts, who will save you then?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone finally realized something.


    Many people turned to look at the ranking board.


    But the ranking board didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡ªShen Ye had hidden his true Star Rank!


    Then, with his ability to use Dharma Eye and fight not only people but also Spirit Snakes¡ª


    just how terrifying was his Strength?


    Even the fourth place wasn¡¯t enough for him to flex on!


    If anyone wanted to make things difficult for him in the exam room¡­


    ¡°By the way, proctor, if someone tries to kill me during the exam, may I act in self-defense?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course that is allowed,¡± the proctor replied.


    Shen Ye revealed a genuinely heartfelt smile, his gaze sweeping over the Scions of the Noble Families as he said:


    ¡°Come on then, whatever you¡¯re planning, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the exam room.¡±


    This was a public declaration of war.


    He jumped down from the table and returned to Qian Rushan and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s side.


    The banquet hall fell into silence.


    The speech seemed somewhat out of step with the decorum of the banquet and the candidates, out of place and a bit awkward.


    But it was precisely this disjointedness and awkwardness that made it unforgettable.


    The Scions of the Noble Families still had looks of disdain on their faces, exchanging glances as if watching a play.


    But if they truly faced this guy during the exam¡­


    Would it come down to a fight to the death?


    That was the question.


    The other candidates fell into thought.


    Some lowered their heads, some raised them, some closed their eyes, some gently rubbed the cards in their hands.


    Every candidate who had made it to this point was extraordinary¡ª


    ¡ªthey just hadn¡¯t been born into the right families!


    The crowd was silent.


    But it was as if some intangible force had erupted among them.


    Those students from various institutions, ordinary civilians who had been put through one humiliation after another since arriving at Yunshan Port.


    And today, they had just witnessed an earth-shattering event occur right in the middle of the banquet hall.


    This day would not be so easily forgotten.


    Something had taken root in their hearts.


    Perhaps it would never sprout.


    Or perhaps one day¡ª


    when their wings were full-fledged, and they had their own power and influence.


    When making certain choices, they would remember today¡¯s incident, remember that there was such a person who had done something so insane.


    The future would wait for the future.


    Those big-shots who had been enjoying the show at the banquet finally changed their expressions.


    ¡°This is bad¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this,¡± an old man in a tailcoat sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me, what was supposed to be just a little appetizer has sparked such a flame,¡± another woman with long hair and headphones commented.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to rectify it now. Tsk, such a hassle.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing this boy? Countless people will remember him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s actually able to use such a method.¡±


    ¡°An is going to be punished when she gets back.¡±


    A male voice rose from afar, drowning out all other discussions:


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already awakened the Dharma Eye, don¡¯t bother with these weaklings. You need to aim high, not wallow in the mud.¡±


    Shen Ye looked up.


    He saw at the other end of the banquet hall, a group of seven or eight girls surrounding a stunningly handsome youth.


    The young man was seated on a sofa, looking indifferent as if he didn¡¯t care about anything around him, just quietly observing the commotion here.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout:


    ¡°Nangong Sirui!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him¡ª¡¯Newcomer¡¯ ranking number one, with the strength of Six Stars, Nangong Sirui!¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that he too has opened the Dharma Eye.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    Nangong Sirui picked up a drink and, with a toast to Shen Ye, said with a smile:


    ¡°The Scions of the Noble Family are not all like you think¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what kind of Dharma Eye you¡¯ve opened since on the entire newcomer list, only you and I have done so.¡±


    Seeing his attitude, Shen Ye spoke, appearing to bear no enmity with the former:


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something to discuss here.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not suitable to talk about here,¡± Nangong Sirui nodded and said, ¡°The Dharma Eye is flawless. Many high school students can¡¯t open it, and even many professionals can¡¯t manage it in their lifetime.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a detailed chat later.¡±


    After saying that, he no longer paid attention to this side.


    Another voice, like a bell tolling, rose from afar, overwhelming all the discussions:


    ¡°Hahaha, indeed, the seedlings of our group are the best.¡±


    ¡°Qian Rushan, you¡¯ve done a good job this time!¡±


    With that voice, a man holding a birdcage walked out from a corner.


    He strolled to the center of the room with a smile and patted Qian Rushan on the shoulder.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s face flushed with excitement.


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is the president of the group, known as ¡®Dragon King¡¯ Cang Nanyan, President Cang.¡±


    He hurriedly introduced him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the man, only to see that the latter was squinting as if in a good mood, his long beard trembling slightly.


    ¡ªHe was always smiling.


    It seemed that today¡¯s events had delighted him immensely. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dragon King Cang Nanyan!


    This was a legendary figure.


    The Dragon King of the Human Martial Arts Group was a household name in the world.


    He once faced an invasion of calamities alone, stopping the onslaught and saving tens of millions of people across multiple cities.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, President Cang; your reputation precedes you.¡±


    Shen Ye greeted him politely.


    Cang Nanyan patted his shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you confident about the exam? You can¡¯t see now; there might be a risk to your life.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just like what happened earlier, I could take them out with my eyes closed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Cang Nanyan burst into laughter.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve got spirit!¡±


    ¡°Pity the Divine Artifacts are watching; otherwise, I could slip you twenty Mobile Armored Suits¡ªyou can only rely on yourself in the test!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll perform well,¡± Shen Ye assured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard¡ªeven if you fail, it¡¯s fine,¡± Cang Nanyan said in a lower voice, ¡°Staying alive! That is the most important thing. Make sure you come back alive!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    Cang Nanyan looked at his confident expression, feeling even more satisfied, and he glanced around with a triumphant look.


    ¡°A Dharma Eye at 15¡ªtsk, you guys stand no chance, hahaha!¡±


    He let out another hearty laugh.


    Brilliant and fervent rays of light descended from the sky, enveloping each candidate.


    The next moment.


    All the candidates disappeared.


    The exam had officially begun!

 Chapter 76 - 76 - 69 The Test Begins! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Chapter 76 ¨C 69 The Test Begins! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)


    Yunshan Port.


    The lights were brilliant, resembling a never-sleeping city in the heavens.


    However, from the examinees¡¯ perspective, everything changed in an instant.


    One second before.


    Everyone was in the bustling banquet hall.


    The next second.


    Everyone was still in the banquet hall.


    ...


    But the attendants, elders, musicians, and even the delicious food, drinks, and the bright lights that were like daylight, all vanished into thin air.


    It was pitch-black all around, so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers if they stretched out their hands.


    ¡ª¡ªThe exam had already started!


    Many people assumed a defensive stance on the spot, while more began to search for hidden corners.


    As for Xiao Mengyu¡ª


    She had long been branded by Shen Ye in the palm of her hand with two words.


    ¡°Dead person.¡±


    Yes.


    Dead person, Zhao Yibing.


    She had been resurrected.


    Perhaps The Skinner had been resurrected as well.


    Zhao Yibing had also obtained the eligibility to take the exam, and although she hadn¡¯t been seen in the banquet hall, she must have been there!


    So at that moment¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu immediately regained her composure.


    In the instant the teleportation took place, when everything turned pitch black, she was well-prepared and actively and rapidly detached herself from the crowd.


    She moved out of the crowd, leapt vigorously, and swiftly crossed a vast distance, landing outside the banquet hall, standing at the edge of this temple.


    ¡°Form a team, Shen Ye.¡±


    Before her words fell, the card trembled slightly.


    A line of small text emerged:


    ¡°The other party has not responded yet.¡±


    No response?


    Xiao Mengyu was startled.


    She heard Shen Ye¡¯s voice coming from afar:


    ¡°Jump!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu stood on the edge of the temple and looked down.


    Yunshan Port had disappeared completely.


    Below was a gigantic floating island shrouded in thick Night Shadow, drifting uncertainly amid endless winds and mists, like a silent behemoth. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was no longer Yunshan Port.


    The position she stood on was hundreds of meters away from the floating island below!


    Jump for real?


    Xiao Mengyu gritted her teeth and dived down.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye stood on the square outside the temple and shouted:


    ¡°Come out, Catastrophe Skull, and fight the enemy I failed to kill last time!¡±


    He pressed his hand to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A wave of malevolent Necromantic Energy spread out from his fingertips.


    It seemed as though something was about to descend.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The voice of the giant Skeleton sounded beside his ear:


    ¡°Hey, this is all the Strength I have right now; there¡¯s not a drop more.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough to scare people.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton nervously responded, ¡°Others will soon discover¡ª¡±


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye trembled all over.


    Something Sharp and slender had struck him.


    But relying on the ¡°flesh¡¯s¡± Strength, in this exam, he had to endure three hits before he would die.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Shen Ye immediately shouted:


    ¡°Join the team.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mengyu, who was plummeting, sensed something and pulled out her card to look.


    She saw two lines of small text appear on the card:


    ¡°The other party has agreed to form a team.¡±


    ¡°Your team is established; your Strength is doubled.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye appeared beside her.


    The team had successfully formed!


    Xiao Mengyu let out a sigh of relief.


    If she hadn¡¯t formed a team, she could only exert thirty percent of her Strength!


    ¡°What now?¡±


    She whispered.


    ¡°Run.¡± Shen Ye grabbed her hand, had her hold onto his back, and then reached out to press on the void¡ª


    A Ghost Fire Motorcycle that roared to life suddenly appeared, unfolding its compact aerodynamic wings, catching the two of them, and plunging downward together.


    The speed of the motorcycle was so fast that it streaked a bright red across the night sky.


    It disappeared far into the vast Floating Island.


    Above in the sky.


    The exam cards of all the examinees vibrated together.


    ¡°The first part of the exam has been announced:¡±


    ¡°Find a way to reach the floating island below.¡±


    ¡°If successful, you¡¯ll pass the first layer.¡±


    ¡°Failure will result in immediate elimination.¡±


    The crowd was momentarily dumbfounded.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo people had already succeeded.


    ¡°That guy actually has a Flying Motorbike; I remember these kinds of personal flying machines are under strict control, and it¡¯s difficult to get a license.¡± said the young man in white with a hint of jealousy in his eyes.


    He sat down on the ground, slowly healing his bodily wounds.


    A candle was placed beside him, lighting up the surroundings.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, in such an environment, without this Candlelight Flame, nothing can be seen.


    A few Clan Disciples gathered around and whispered, ¡°Remember you had one too.¡±


    ¡°Mine¡­can¡¯t fly¡­¡± the young man in white said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say last time it could fly?¡±


    ¡°Damn Kunlun castrated the flying function.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of something else.¡±


    Suddenly.


    All the discussions stopped.


    A man casually stood up, holding a drink in his hand and yawning, he leisurely walked towards the outside.


    Nangong Sirui!


    The strongest newcomer in the Tower of Tarot new decks!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he walked to the edge of the Temple as if he were taking a stroll.


    ¡°Interesting, someone beat me to it.¡±


    ¡°It looks like I have to actually put some serious effort into securing my position as first place.¡±


    As he spoke, phantoms gradually emerged from the void.


    The phantoms converged into four graceful maidservants who briskly walked ahead of him, waving their hands and summoning a sedan chair.


    ¡°Young Master, please get in the sedan, we will take you down.¡±


    One of the maidservants bowed and said.


    Nangong Sirui sat in the sedan chair.


    The four maidservants lifted the sedan together and silently rose into the air, their figures strolling through the void, flying towards the Floating Island below.


    ¡°This is way too extravagant.¡±


    Guo Yunye, who had been watching on the side, couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was also amazed.


    Everyone knew the first place was strong.


    But no one expected him to be this strong.


    ¡ª¡ªThe exam does not allow outsiders to enter, nor does it allow candidates to rely on the strength of others outside the exam venue.


    Those who violate this will be considered cheating.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    Those four maidservants were manifestations of his own powers!


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    ¡°Look, there are so many tablecloths and curtains in the banquet hall; we can make parachutes,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s each make one.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need one,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll help you make it, but you have to take me down with you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to make two?¡±


    ¡°I¡­am unsure if such parachutes will work, after I use my Talent Abilities, you take me down.¡±


    ¡°Talent?¡±


    ¡°A very average Talent, nowhere near Nangong Sirui¡¯s level¡ªYou have to help me out, A Yi!¡± Guo Yunye said earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re brothers, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said, patting his chest.


    ¡°A Yi, you¡¯re really something. I¡¯ll start now¡ª¡± As Guo Yunye shouted, he suddenly ¡°pop¡± vanished right in front of Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was stunned for a moment, then slowly looked down to see the being wagging its tail on the ground.


    ¡°What!¡± He opened his mouth wide, letting out a shout of surprise.


    In another corner of the banquet hall.


    Two ordinary-looking boys leaned against the wall.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t summon the Undead from last time,¡± the boy with a mature appearance said.


    ¡°Yeah, even after getting hit, the Undead didn¡¯t show up,¡± the handsome boy said.


    They looked at the playing cards in their hands.


    The cards revealed the same message:


    ¡°Admission Ticket.¡±


    ¡°Mediocre performance, not added to the ¡®newcomers¡¯ deck, no additional rewards.¡±


    ¡°As a candidate, you have been given the necessary survival goods for the exam:¡±


    ¡°Candlelight Flame.¡±


    ¡°Description: It is undying, and with it, you can see everything clearly within the exam venue.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªPlease attend this year¡¯s Tri-School Joint Exam.¡±


    The handsome boy sneered disdainfully.


    Suddenly, a blood-stained silk thread appeared in the void.


    The handsome boy extended his tender tongue, gently licking the silk thread.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± His eyes filled with swirling light, he murmured softly,


    ¡°Millions of years¡¯ worth of evil ghostly strength has awakened within him¡­ it¡¯s him¡­ there¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    With those words, the handsome boy¡¯s physique shivered slightly, transforming into a beautiful young girl.


    ¡ª¡ªZhao Yibing.


    ¡°Master, shall we begin the hunt?¡± The ordinary-looking boy asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± said the girl.


    They left the banquet hall and walked to the edge of the Floating Temple, stepping down.


    If one were to look closely, they would find countless fine silk threads strewn around them in the void.


    Their bodies floated through the wind as if they were kites, slowly descending to the Floating Island below.


    On the Floating Island.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu sped along on the Ghost Fire Motorcycle without pause.


    ¡°Shen Ye, have you awakened the Dharma Eye?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I can see some hidden things, but is that what you call the Dharma Eye? What exactly is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s said¡ªjust said, mind you¡ªthat those great forces which affect the existence, persistence, decay, and emptiness of the world dwell in an unknowable realm beyond the perception of living beings, composing a separate world of their own, which is the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is the domain of the most fundamental forces of the universe.¡±


    ¡°Even gods need to call upon the strength from the Dharma Realm to exercise their abilities.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is divided into several layers.¡±


    ¡°The Strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain is the weakest, the Second Layer is much stronger¡ªthe higher the layer, the deeper the secrets and more powerful the energy.¡±


    ¡°In fact, being able to use the power of the Dharma Realm is akin to doing what only gods can do.¡±


    ¡°Once one enters the Dharma Realm, there is a heaven-and-earth difference in strength.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, within the Dharma Realm, there are some rare and special existences, invisible to living beings.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªUnless one has awakened the Dharma Eye.¡±


    ¡°To awaken the Dharma Eye means to receive acknowledgment from the higher levels of the Dharma Realm, to see some special existences, and if cultivated properly, there¡¯s a chance to inherit that great power and become an incredibly strong Professional.¡±

 Chapter 77 - 77 - 70: Divine Statue!

    Chapter 77 ¨C 70: Divine Statue!


    ¡°Dharma Eye¡­ are they all the same?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course not, but I¡¯m not very clear on this matter; it¡¯s secret transmission content that you only learn in senior year¡ªmy time hasn¡¯t come yet, and my family hasn¡¯t talked to me about it,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    He had finally gotten a rough understanding.


    But now, darkness surrounded them, and they couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.


    ¡°Can that candle be shared between two people?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it! We are in a team state now, and since it¡¯s a team, I think we can!¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    The next second.


    Their playing cards vibrated slightly.


    A line of small characters emerged:


    ¡°You have entered the second challenge of the exam.¡±


    ¡°This challenge is a non-combat assessment, and the content is as follows:¡±


    ¡°The Tide of Lamentation is coming.¡±


    ¡°Numerous Divine Statues are scattered across the island; candidates must find a suitable Divine Statue, communicate with it, complete its command, and get its promise to safely survive the Tide of Lamentation.¡±


    ¡°Failure means elimination!¡±


    ¡°In addition, since you are working as a team, you only need to find one Divine Statue.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu took out the Candlelight Flame and wedged it in a gap at the front of the motorcycle.


    The darkness receded, revealing the scenery of the Floating Island.


    The land was full of green vegetation, towering trees, flowing creeks, and even more imposing mountains stretched across the terrain.


    Clouds descended from the mountain, and in a flash, a torrential downpour with lightning and thunder ensued.


    The creek¡¯s water level surged instantaneously, turning into a raging current that rushed into the dense forest, transforming everything into a swamp land.


    ¡°Look over there!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked in the direction she pointed and saw the remains of some statues¡ªbroken arms and legs¡ªeverywhere among mountain forests, open plains, and piles of rocks.


    These fragments varied in size.


    The small ones were only as little as a human physique, while the large ones were excessively big.


    A massive stone arm, over fifty meters long, lay across the creek and the forest, drawing both of their gazes.


    ¡°Did you know the exam would be about this?¡±


    Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°The contents of the exam are different every year; heaven knows it would be this sort of situation,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye revved the engine, and the Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped off, flying over swathes of swamp, landing on the side of a mountain.


    This place was strewn with statue fragments, an ideal spot to undertake their task.


    Xiao Mengyu got off the bike and sighed, saying:


    ¡°They are really big.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they?¡± Shen Ye also looked ahead.


    In the pile of rocks in front of them, a statue¡¯s head more than five meters high lay quietly on the ground.


    ¡ªThis was a human male¡¯s head, but unlike humans, the forehead of the head had a vertical pupil, and the cheeks were carved with various mysterious Curse Scripts.


    Further on, there were fragments of body torsos and limbs, ornaments, offering tables, and other such items.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward but was held back by Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°After teaming up successfully, my power is twice what it was before; let me do the communicating,¡± Xiao Mengyu said. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye thought about it and then stood still.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped forward a few paces, her hand lightly on the hilt of her Short Sword, and spoke:


    ¡°May I ask how to address you?¡±


    The five-meter-long giant statue head opened its eyes, glanced at Xiao Mengyu, and spoke in a deep voice:


    ¡°Pure human girl.¡±


    ¡°The Tide of Lamentation is coming. If you and your partner wish to receive my protection, you need to piece together my body and then worship me as I demand, so that I can regain Divine Power.¡±


    ¡°How should we worship you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The head stared at her and said, ¡°I want to drink the blood of that companion of yours, and you must undress and Dance for me.¡±


    ¡°Is there another way we can offer our worship?¡± Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    ¡°No¡ªThe Tide of Lamentation is a terrible thing. If you want to save your life, how can you not give up something?¡± the head said deeply.


    Suddenly, a Short Sword appeared in front of it.


    Nightfall.


    Shen Ye, wielding the Short Sword, slashed with all his might, cutting off a chunk of the head, revealing the smooth stone interior.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a Divine Statue,¡± Xiao Mengyu said nervously in a low voice.


    ¡°What did you just say? Say it again,¡± Shen Ye glared at the statue and demanded.


    The head trembled and lost its previous majesty, its expression turning mournful:


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, forget it. Why resort to violence?¡±


    ¡°Drink my blood? Have her do a striptease dance? Who gave you the right?¡± Shen Ye hit the statue¡¯s cheek with his sword.


    The head suddenly rolled backward, rolling down the slope swiftly, disappearing from their view.


    ¡°It actually ran away.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said with a complex expression.


    ¡°Ignore it. Let¡¯s find another Divine Statue¡ªthere are plenty all over the island; there has to be a suitable one,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He walked back and restarted the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    Xiao Mengyu sat back on the bike and sighed:


    ¡°Next time, try talking to them nicely instead of getting rough; remember, they represent the divine.¡±


    Shen Ye hummed lowly.


    He had just seen two lines of small characters on the top of that statue:


    ¡°Statue of the God of Evil Dance.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis divine spirit has already perished.¡±


    The god is already dead.


    What do I have to fear from a mere statue?


    ¡°He wanted to drink my blood! Where I come from, gods like that usually don¡¯t live long,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The gods don¡¯t live long?¡± Xiao Mengyu thought he was joking and casually continued the conversation.


    ¡°Even the sun, if it oversteps, can be shot down by our people¡ªthat¡¯s the upbringing of our nation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared, took to the air, and sped towards the mountaintop.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that mythology?¡± Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye paused.


    Right.


    This world seemed to have that myth as well.


    Why?


    No time to think further.


    The motorcycle stopped at the mountaintop.


    There was nothing else here but a stone horsehead lying in a pile of grass.


    The horsehead was about the size of a basketball backboard, much smaller compared to the Divine Statue that wanted to watch the strip dance earlier.


    The vegetation was lush around it; if one did not look closely, it would be hard to discover.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye exchanged glances.


    This horsehead¡ª


    Was it actually a Divine Statue?


    ¡°Shall I try? I have some experience with lying horses,¡± Shen Ye offered.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him an annoyed look.


    Shen Ye pretended not to see it, took a step forward, and said, ¡°Hey, big brother, the Tide of Lamentation is about to arrive, can you protect us?¡±


    ¡°As you said, I only lie in the grass,¡± the horsehead spoke: ¡°Friend, you must find the one who rides me.¡±


    Words appeared above its head:


    ¡°Fragment of the War Deities¡¯ Mount Statue.¡±


    It was a mount.


    ¡°The one who rides you? Does he need any offering?¡± Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    ¡°The lady beside you wields a sword; she¡¯d definitely suit his taste. Just maintain respect in front of him,¡± the horsehead replied.


    ¡°So, where is he?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The horsehead said, ¡°He¡¯s right¡ª¡±


    A loud bang.


    Something struck the horsehead, sending it flying into the sky, its whereabouts unknown.


    Two people emerged from the edge of the grass.


    Zhao Yibing.


    And¡ª


    A unfamiliar middle school student.


    ¡°Caught you.¡±


    Zhao Yibing said with a smirk that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    Her entire presence had completely changed, and her eyes shimmered with a faint, dark light.


    Xiao Mengyu immediately reached for her sword but was stopped by Shen Ye.


    ¡°Zhao Yibing, it¡¯s over! Why are you still bothering me?¡± Shen Ye demanded.


    A hint of mockery flashed across Zhao Yibing¡¯s lips, and she raised her hand to cast something but instinctively opened her mouth and said mournfully:


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­ I¡¯m already dead.¡±


    All four froze.


    Shen Ye was the first to react.


    Zhao Yibing was already dead!


    When he had asked her, he had unintentionally activated ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± so her soul returned to her body to answer him!


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s expression darkened, and she shouted:


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s the power of the Undead!¡±


    She waved her hand, releasing a dense web of crimson threads, about to attack, when suddenly an enormous force appeared out of nowhere, and with a ¡°boom,¡± she was flung away from the mountaintop into the dark distance, vanishing from sight.


    At the same time.


    Their playing cards trembled.


    Shen Ye picked it up and saw two lines of text:


    ¡°This stage is non-combat assessment; private battles are forbidden.¡±


    ¡°If violated again, expulsion from the examination site!¡±


    ¡ªNo fighting allowed!


    Shen Ye exhaled in relief and looked at the unfamiliar young man.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you live a little longer for now, but you won¡¯t survive much longer anyway,¡± the young man said, eying Shen Ye¡¯s left hand.


    After speaking, his figure flashed, chasing after Zhao Yibing.


    Shen Ye look down at his left hand.


    A crimson thread tightly wrapped around his hand, stretching endlessly into the void, pointing towards where Zhao Yibing had been struck away.


    Small letters emerged:


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Otherworldly Divine Technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you appear within a five-hundred-mile radius of the other party, they can sense your location and instantly teleport to your side.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour world is yet unable to comprehend this technique.¡±


    The crimson thread gradually faded until it became invisible.


    ¡°The current technique has been used.¡±


    ¡°If you reappear in front of the other party, this technique will immediately take effect again.¡±


    ¡ªHe had suffered from this move once!


    That is to say, once this stage of the examination was over, if the next stage allowed combat, and he encountered her again¡ª


    She could keep teleporting to slay him!


    The thought itself was terrifying.


    ¡°Thank goodness we don¡¯t have to fight this round,¡± Xiao Mengyu breathed a sigh of relief, whispering.

 Chapter 78 - 78 - 71 Deep Meaning of the Exam!

    Chapter 78 ¨C 71 Deep Meaning of the Exam!


    Xiao Mengyu did not possess the Dharma Eye, so she couldn¡¯t see the threads.


    Therefore, she could think like that.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Shen Ye composed himself and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°Let¡¯s speed up and try to find a suitable divine statue as soon as possible.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many people descending at this time.


    He and Xiao Mengyu had ample time to find a suitable divine statue.


    ...


    The earlier you start, the earlier you succeed in every step.


    They still didn¡¯t know what the Tide of Lamentation was all about, so they must hasten their pace!


    The horsehead that had appeared earlier had now disappeared without a trace.


    After a brief discussion, the two started the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and flew in the opposite direction of Zhao Yibing.


    The only thing they didn¡¯t need to worry about was the divine statues.


    ¡ª¡ªThe hills were littered with all sorts of statues in various states of disrepair.


    The only difficulty was finding a suitable divine statue.


    They asked five statues in succession¡ªeither they demanded human flesh, or they required temples to be built with gold, or they insisted on having hundreds of devotees.


    ¡°I think I finally understand that phrase in the mission description,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Which one?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The most important part of this task is to find a ¡®suitable¡¯ divine statue,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    This insight suddenly enlightened Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment then said, ¡°The horsehead mentioned something earlier that caught my attention.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to¡ª¡± Xiao Mengyu also recalled the memory.


    ¡°The lady beside you uses a sword; she would definitely suit his tastes. All you need to do is show some respect in front of him,¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle suddenly halted in mid-air.


    In unison, they exclaimed,


    ¡°Resonance!¡±


    Yes!


    One must find a divine statue with compatibility that matched their own to gain the statue¡¯s recognition!


    Xiao Mengyu was labeled with the evaluation entry ¡°Sword Saint.¡±


    One of the effects of this entry was¡ª


    increased Resonance with Sword Artifacts by 10 points.


    Although it was unclear what her base Resonance was, with an additional 10 points of Resonance with Sword Artifacts, she should be looking for divine statues related to Sword Artifacts!


    As for himself¡ª


    His base Resonance was 9, and due to the Pupil Skill ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± and the Legacy Resonance under the moon, another 20 points were added.


    That made it 29.


    He needed to look for Under the Moon Series divine statues!


    Now, only one question remained.


    ¡ª¡ªWere there any sword-related or Under the Moon Series divine statues here?


    Shen Ye closed his eyes for a moment, then reopened them.


    He could now see the evaluation entries.


    He could utilize the Pupil Skill ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± to seek out such statues!


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch the front; you keep an eye on the surroundings. Call out to me if you see a statue with a sword,¡±


    Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Call you? What do you mean?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡± I¡¯ll use the Dharma Eye to take a look. There might be some unexpected gains,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Mengyu immediately agreed.


    She stood up on the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, one hand on her sword and the other steadying Shen Ye, surveying the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye focused all his attention on what lay ahead.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle soared through the valley, launching off an inclined giant tree, crossing the misty mountains, and speeding ahead into the howling wind.


    Figure after figure of broken statues retreated from their view.


    ¡ª¡ªThanks to the motorcycle, their efficiency was many times higher than that of the other candidates.


    At this time.


    The other candidates were also gradually finding ways to enter the Floating Island.


    On a mountain path by the stream, two civilian candidates found a divine statue head the size of a watermelon.


    They knelt before the head, pleading,


    ¡°Great deity, can you please ease the conditions a bit?¡±


    ¡°If we sacrifice our arms to you, our lives would be ruined.¡±


    The divine statue head responded indifferently,


    ¡°When the Tide of Lamentation comes, without my protection, you will all die.¡±


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m only asking for your arms. Why don¡¯t you hurry and¡ª¡±


    Whoosh!


    A Ghost Fire Motorcycle blazed past the two candidates and the divine statue head.


    But the next second.


    It whipped around and came back.


    Shen Ye jumped off the motorcycle, glanced at the two men, took a running start, and kicked out powerfully.


    Thud!!!


    The divine statue head was sent flying by his kick, cutting through the lush green mountains and falling into a ravine, disappearing from sight.


    ¡°Always demanding a person¡¯s hand, let it eat shit!¡±


    After cursing, Shen Ye hopped back onto the motorcycle and twisted the throttle again¡ª¡ª


    The motorcycle roared and vanished on the rugged mountain path.


    The two candidates remained dumbfounded.


    ¡°He, he, he¡ªdared to lay hands on a deity¡ª¡±


    One of them stammered.


    ¡°Strange¡­ his actions didn¡¯t result in ejection from the exam,¡± the other mused.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey? You¡¯re right, I think I understand now.¡±


    ¡­


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle tore through the wind.


    ¡°Hey, you really have a thing against these statues,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu, covering her mouth, laughed and said.


    The image of him kicking that head flying was still before their eyes.


    As his foot made contact with that face, it immediately lost all its prior grandeur and tranquility, filling with fear and dread.


    Then, the head tumbled away, its expression uncontrollably warping as it flew off.


    This scene struck Xiao Mengyu¡¯s funny bone.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m angry. How do any of these statues resemble a divine spirit!¡±


    Shen Ye grumbled as he continued to drive.


    ¡°A divine spirit should act like one!¡±


    ¡°What does a divine spirit look like?¡± Xiao Mengyu casually asked.


    ¡°You know, back in our hometown, those who don¡¯t behave like proper divine spirits, even if it¡¯s just getting drunk and teasing young girls, have to be demoted to live as pigs, carrying a load for a journey of eighty-one thousand miles,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, and she smiled lightly, amused once more.


    A pig?


    Carrying a load for eighty-one thousand miles?


    This guy was speaking complete nonsense!


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Wait¡ªlook over there!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye immediately snapped back to reality and turned the motorcycle around.


    After a short while.


    The two stopped in front of an ancient, sword-bearing pottery statue.


    The statue was battered and incomplete, missing its head and left arm, and was covered with moss and dirt.


    Its right hand gripped a large sword, the blade mottled with verdigris, blending bright whites and yellows together.


    ¡°This will do?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    Shen Ye glanced at it.


    He saw two rows of small characters above the statue:


    ¡°Dragon Head Gold and Silver Bronze God Statue Soul Calming Sword.¡±


    ¡°Sword Spirit attached.¡±


    Shen Ye looked closely at the sword, indeed, the hilt was carved into the shape of a dragon¡¯s head.


    ¡ªSword Spirit?


    This was no divine entity.


    Could it work?


    Hold on!


    Why was the Evaluation Entry for this statue a sword?


    ¡°You try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped forward, looked up, and respectfully greeted the statue, ¡°I am Xiao Mengyu, wishing to ask for your protection for my friend and me through the upcoming Tide of Lamentation.¡±


    ¡°If you require any offerings, please let me know directly.¡±


    The statue remained still.


    ¡°It¡¯s not working,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, disappointed.


    ¡°You¡¯re addressing the wrong object; it¡¯s the sword you should be talking to,¡± Shen Ye pointed at the large sword.


    ¡°The sword? You sure?¡±


    ¡°Just try,¡± Shen Ye persisted.


    Xiao Mengyu saw his insistence and repeated her plea to the large sword.


    After a moment.


    Still no response.


    Xiao Mengyu sighed, about to say something, when the hefty sword slightly shifted, shook off dust, and rose into the air.


    ¡°It moved!¡±


    The two exclaimed in unison.


    The large sword flew to a nearby tree without paying any mind to them and inscribed several large characters with swift strokes:


    ¡°Use me to slash ten times, stab ten times, dance ten times.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu paused, then asked again, ¡°Is that all it takes? Is there nothing else required?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± the sword etched the words.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye exchanged glances.


    Could the requirements be so low because the Resonance was just right?


    ¡°Considering its size and weight, it might be very difficult to handle,¡± Shen Ye speculated with hesitation.


    ¡°Anyway¡­ I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She stepped forward, carefully taking the sword into her hands.


    The sword stayed motionless.


    It allowed her to grip it tightly, hold it steady with both hands, and then she stood at the edge of a clearing in the woods.


    ¡°Here I go!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath and announced.


    The sword emitted a faint humming, seemingly in response to her.


    Xiao Mengyu swung the sword with all her might, executing a slashing sword move.


    A strong wind stirred by the sword created a mist, drifting far away.


    After one strike, Xiao Mengyu seemed momentarily stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye asked anxiously.


    The large sword had a Sword Spirit.


    It would be best if nothing unusual happened.


    Xiao Mengyu stood still, silent for several breaths, then suddenly turned to him with a smile.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°It has endured long years, witnessed endless solitude; seeing me has awakened memories of its past,¡± she said.


    ¡°¡ªIt wants to be used as a sword again.¡±


    As she spoke, Xiao Mengyu once again began swinging the sword.


    Continuous strikes!


    A full-on thrust!


    Xiao Mengyu danced with the spine of the sword, releasing Sword Blossoms on this desolate island.


    Ten slashes, ten stabs, ten dances¡ª


    Done!


    The sword let out a high-pitched, clear clang, carrying a strong wind as if harkening back to the days of battle.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t bear to put it down and simply raised it high, pouring all her Sword technique into it, drawing forth strands of Sword Qi.


    One with the sword, she began to move again!


    Sword Qi surged, the sword¡¯s brilliance intense.


    Even the light from the Candlelight Flame seemed dim in comparison.


    Hum¡ª


    The sword broke free from Xiao Mengyu¡¯s grasp and streaked like a dragon, Soaring into the Clouds, freely roaming for a while, then piercing the sky with a succession of soaring sword cries.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed out loud, her sword techniques flowing from her hands, her voice as clear as a bell, ¡°I have one sky-reaching sword move left, let¡¯s use that too!¡±


    As the words fell.


    The large sword darted through the sky above, continually performing Sword Moves, then suddenly descended, floating in front of Xiao Mengyu.


    It leaned forward like a person, tilting the hilt towards her as if to bow.


    ¡°No need for thanks, no need at all!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu hurriedly returned the bow solemnly.


    Watching this, Shen Ye suddenly had an epiphany.


    ¡ª Now, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s Resonance with the sword must have surpassed a certain threshold, almost as if the sword would willingly brave all dangers for her, accompany her in battling the Ten Directions!


    All because Xiao Mengyu understood it.


    And it too realized that Xiao Mengyu was a true Swordsman!


    ¡ª No.


    She had become a Sword Saint!


    So it was.


    This test was well-conceived.


    All of this was designed to teach the meaning of true ¡°Resonance.¡±


    ¡°What a splendid lesson,¡± Shen Ye reflected.


    But he saw Xiao Mengyu finish the bow, casting off her usual calm and collected demeanor, her eyes smiling, like a true fifteen-year-old girl, happily carrying the sword back to Shen Ye. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s willing to help us.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said, holding the sword up, her eyes sparkling.

 Chapter 79 - 79 - 72 Tai Bai (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Mu Bai Jinyu)

    Chapter 79 ¨C 72 Tai Bai (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Mu Bai Jinyu)


    ¡°It¡¯s willing to help us.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat elated.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then don¡¯t we have this challenge in the bag?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The great sword suddenly swerved over, pointing its tip at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s brow.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, as if understanding something, and slowly closed her eyes.


    At that moment, silence reigned.


    Shen Ye instinctively picked up a card and looked at it.


    ...


    The card read:


    ¡°You have gained the recognition of the Sword Spirit, and it has resolved to help your team through the Tide of Lamentation. For this reason, it has imparted an ancient sword technique to Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªWhat an unexpected stroke of luck!


    The great sword moved slightly, no longer pointing at Xiao Mengyu, but directing its tip towards Shen Ye.


    A new line of fine print emerged swiftly on the card:


    ¡°You are a member of the team. You¡¯ve also exerted effort in the search for the great sword, and your resonance is not low, the Sword Spirit would like to thank you as well.¡±


    ¡°Me? Ah, I don¡¯t know swordsmanship, but you see¡ª¡± Shen Ye reacted very quickly, immediately taking out the Dusk Shortsword and said rapidly: Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is my sword.¡±


    ¡°Specialized for assassins.¡±


    ¡°It possesses the traits of Sharpness (high level), Piercing (high level), and Bleeding (high level).¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to use it!¡±


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m not asking for much, just teach me how to wield it properly!¡±


    The great sword hesitated for a moment, then flew to a nearby tree and scrawled a few words:


    ¡°How do you intend to use it?¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The enchanting visage of Zhao Yibing quietly surfaced in his mind.


    He was simply no match for her.


    But in this examination ground, he had also acquired the enhancement of ¡°meat,¡± so¡ª


    ¡°I need a swordsmanship skill that can kill in one hit¡ª I don¡¯t need to learn anything else, just this one.¡± Shen Ye declared.


    The great sword circled around him a few times as if it were observing him.


    After a few breaths, it returned to the side of the tree and wrote down more words:


    ¡°Such a move has immense power, but with your current level, executing it will leave you unable to care for your own safety, and you might not survive.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hands together in pleading:


    ¡°Coach, I want to play ba¡ª no, I want to learn this move!¡±


    The great sword swung its tip towards Shen Ye¡¯s brow.


    Shen Ye also stood still.


    An endless enlightenment emerged from his memories, took root, and grew into something inherently his own.


    It was a method of wielding a sword from ancient times.


    From the most basic techniques of swinging, slashing, chopping, and stabbing, to a succession of sword shadows in the air, all of them appeared one by one.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were all the fundamentals for executing that move.


    Then¡ª


    A swordsmanship move that Shen Ye had never seen before emerged in his memory.


    ¡°Tai Bai.¡±


    ¡°Execution skill, The End.¡±


    ¡°Description: The art of sword striking, lies in the ¡®distance¡¯ and ¡®angle.¡¯


    ¡°This move is the final skill of Green Lotus Sword Techniques, risking one¡¯s own safety to seek out that perfect angle to strike the enemy, closing the distance, and delivering a fatal blow.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWhen you forget yourself, you grasp the most rudimentary truth of swordsmanship.¡±


    Shen Ye silently went through all the basic sword techniques in his mind, and then repeatedly practiced this move, ¡°Tai Bai,¡± in his thoughts.


    ¡°I am indebted to you for providing just the sword I was lacking, and now I finally have it.¡±


    He gave a solemn nod of thanks to the great sword.


    The great sword inclined slightly forward in response.


    Xiao Mengyu had also opened her eyes.


    With one hand, she made a sword gesture.


    The swords Remnant Snow and Luo Shui at her waist unsheathed and danced in the air, casting cold sword lights.


    ¡°An even more profound and delicate Sword Control Technique¡ªbut it consumes a lot of spiritual power,¡± she said with a sigh.


    ¡°You should increase your spiritual power training,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied, retracting the hand gesture, and the swords instantly flew back into their scabbards.


    The next second.


    Several figures suddenly descended from the sky.


    Shen Ye looked up and saw that it was a young man in white and several other Clan Young Masters.


    ¡°Go, kill them!¡± shouted the young man in white, his eyes bloodshot with anger.


    As they all moved to act¡ª


    Amidst a series of explosive sounds, they were flung away by a tremendous force, scattering in all directions.


    ¡°Another few who didn¡¯t read the card,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡ª¡ªThis challenge allowed no battle among participants!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flickered, his vigilance fully ignited.


    Every scion of these great clans had countless resources at their disposal.


    If he and Xiao Mengyu were truly encircled by them, who knows what might happen.


    And there was Zhao Yibing.


    So¡­


    What could he still do now?


    His mind raced with thoughts, and then he suddenly spoke up, ¡°As a team, we¡¯ve already found a being willing to protect us.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°But that is the Sword Spirit you found, and I might still have a chance. Maybe I can find another suitable divine statue,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you thinking¡ª¡±


    ¡°Perhaps two statues can protect us better, secure more favorable conditions for us, and prepare for the next challenge,¡± Shen Ye proposed.


    ¡°So shall we continue searching?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye jumped onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, Xiao Mengyu also sat down, and the great sword floated behind them.


    With a roar¡ª


    The motorcycle sped forward into the flight.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    In the desert region at the edge of the Floating Island.


    A boy with a dull expression was arranging the corpses.


    Zhao Yibing stood by his side, looking up towards the depths of the sky.


    An endless void reflected in her eyes, teeming with complex and dense runes, which then suddenly all disappeared.


    ¡°A Technique Barrier? No, there¡¯s more to it.¡±


    ¡°Foolish mortals, you have no idea what this place should be¡­¡±


    Her train of thoughts was suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Master,¡± the boy ran back, prostrating at her feet, ¡°the arrangement of the bodies and the sacrifice ritual are ready.¡±


    Zhao Yibing withdrew her gaze, walked into the midst of the bodies, and stretched out her slender jade fingers, idly fiddling in the void.


    Blood-red light rapidly connected into strands of silk, falling upon countless bodies, beginning to hook together and form a gigantic net.


    A net woven from dim light trapped all the souls within.


    Zhao Yibing stood still, letting those lights penetrate into her body.


    ¡ªShe was consuming souls.


    Traversing time and space was an extremely arduous task, and she had entered a mortal¡¯s body; she must feed now to recover more strength.


    ¡°I guess¡ªthis examination must be very solemn and grand, never allowing any mishap.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the boy said with his head lowered, ¡°it is our world¡¯s most crucial mechanism for selecting talent, and there has never been a major problem.¡±


    Zhao Yibing listened intently, a smile gradually spreading across her face.


    ¡°Having spent a few days in your world, I have also gradually uncovered a secret.¡±


    ¡°This is the ultimate secret of your world, and you are too low-level to have any knowledge of it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet everything change.¡±


    ¡°Starting today.¡±


    She clasped her hands together, beginning to release a certain technique.


    The void around her shook faintly.


    It seemed as if something had happened, but everything was like the dark currents deep within the Abyssal Sea, unnoticed by anyone.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze roamed, scanning over each fragmented statue.


    ¡°The statue of the god of animals;¡±


    ¡°The statue of the spring spirit;¡±


    ¡°The statue of the rapid stream spirit;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, on what does your Resonance specialize? Maybe I can help you look,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, probably related to the moon and night,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s an odd direction¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu fell into thought.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Resonance with the Moonlight Series Inheritance +20¡ª


    But what could be considered ¡®under the moon¡¯?


    The scope of ¡®under the moon¡¯ was too broad.


    Absolutely elusive.


    Beep beep beep!


    Two red icons popped up on the dashboard.


    ¡ªWe¡¯re almost out of fuel!


    And the battery is almost dead.


    ¡°Hey, big skeleton, can you sense any statues nearby?¡± Shen Ye asked quietly.


    ¡°No¡ªI can only sense the dead and the living,¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°But statues are dead,¡± Shen Ye said, catching the BUG.


    ¡°It must have lived, then died, to be considered dead,¡± the big skeleton said helplessly.


    That was that then.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching!¡± Shen Ye said through clenched teeth.


    The mountain ridge was steep, with slopes on both sides, and the path in the middle was only as wide as two fingers.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped up the mountain ridge, racing forward.


    Until the power was depleted.


    Still, they had no new findings.


    The motorcycle slowly charged down the slope, bringing them both to an open meadow in one breath.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to search slowly¡ªshall we ask the Sword Spirit?¡± Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    Shen Ye thought that made sense. He stopped the motorcycle and turned back to the large sword floating behind them, clasping his fist in salute:


    ¡°Brother Jian, do you know where there is a ¡®Moonlight¡¯ class Divine Statue?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the sword immediately began to trace on the ground.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw that the sword had drawn a stream.


    Next to it was a line of scrawled words:


    ¡°I only know it¡¯s related to the moon and the stream.¡±


    Moon.


    Stream.


    Shen Ye was struck by a realization.


    Right.


    Wasn¡¯t his movement technique called ¡°Flowing Moon¡±?


    How is the moon flowing?


    When the moon is reflected on the stream, the water flows continuously, the moon does not go away, that is the Flowing Moon.


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    He had to go to the riverside!


    ¡°Quick, look at the card!¡± Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke.


    Shen Ye also felt the card¡¯s vibration, took it out and saw that small words had emerged:


    ¡°Tide of Lamentation will erupt in 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you will no longer need the light of Candlelight Flame.¡±


    The dark world lit up.


    Wind.


    Mixed with a gray, decaying scent, it hit them like an increasingly strong tide.


    Countless painful moans and howls were faintly audible.


    The great sword suddenly trembled and swiftly traced a few words on the ground:


    ¡°You must find a sturdy and reliable shelter immediately.¡±


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances.


    ¡°You find a shelter, I¡¯ll check the riverbank,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He took the Candlelight Flame off the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and handed it to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, did not take it, her voice stern, ¡°With only ten minutes, it¡¯s too dangerous to be without a divine statue to protect you¡ªI¡¯m coming with you!¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Listen to me¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a team, and I¡¯m the leader!¡± Xiao Mengyu glared at him with fierce eyes and even took out the Luo Shui Sword, placing it in front of her chest.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and then realized.


    Her stern tone was directed at him, a declaration.


    The sword was also a declaration.


    This girl was not about to let him run around alone.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, we¡¯re running out of time.¡±


    (Thanks to Mu Bai Jinyu, this chapter is updated for you, and thanks to the new Alliance Hierarch •rëHؼĪðN for the reward. Thank you all for supporting me, there will be updates with every word! Mwah!)

 Chapter 80 - 80 - 73 Under the Moon Series!

    Chapter 80 ¨C 73 Under the Moon Series!


    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle.


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Mengyu, on the other hand, did not pay much attention to the ring in his hand, as if it were commonplace.


    The two of them determined their direction and, holding the Candlelight Flame, quickly approached the direction of the stream.


    A few minutes later.


    By the creek.


    The two stood bewildered.


    ¡ª¡ªThere were no statues or remains to be seen.


    ...


    Because of the rain earlier, the stream had swollen, almost forming a fast-flowing river.


    Standing on the shore and looking out, there was nothing but rapids and rocks as far as the eye could see.


    The sound of the wind between heaven and earth grew stronger.


    It seemed as though something was truly about to arrive.


    ¡°No good, there¡¯s absolutely no clue; we must find shelter immediately,¡± Shen Ye said sharply, looking at the stream.


    Xiao Mengyu stared at him with a burning gaze:


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie, do whatever you want to do. In times like these, you need to follow your intuition, not treat me as a burden.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    He had only a slight feeling, and his gaze could hardly leave the stream when she instantly noticed.


    Then time was of the essence!


    He opened his arms and with a ¡°plop¡± fell into the creek, immediately swept away by the current.


    Xiao Mengyu hopped from stone to stone, following him along the way.


    One of them underwater and the other above, the two moved along the stream, growing further and further away.


    The scenery around them got darker and darker.


    Black currents blew through, passing the stream and stirring up countless fallen leaves in the woods, like a dense flock of startled birds.


    Xiao Mengyu showed a look of anxiety.


    Several minutes had passed.


    Even with decent strength, after all, he was just a fifteen-year-old Normal human and couldn¡¯t stay underwater for long periods.


    Not to mention the stream was full of rocks; she had already seen him get hit several times. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he did not surface soon, he would be in danger!


    Xiao Mengyu grabbed the card and saw that it already displayed two lines of small text:


    ¡°Last 30 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Tide of Lamentation is coming.¡±


    There was no other way!


    Xiao Mengyu continued to dash above the creek¡¯s surface.


    Underwater.


    Shen Ye was still moving forward with the current, occasionally coming up for air.


    All of a sudden, his sword burst out with a piercing cry.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Dark mists emerged from all around like a flood, appearing from every direction and sweeping through.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s heart was anxious, but she was worried about interrupting Shen Ye¡¯s search and could only cautiously follow.


    Suddenly.


    The great sword lunged forward, unleashing a ferocious slash.


    Something in the black mist seemed to be hit, emitting a sharp screech.


    As that thing retracted, it cleared the black mist for a moment, allowing Xiao Mengyu to see it clearly¡ª


    A giant centipede, as long as a train, its steel-like carapace dark red, constantly emitting clouds of poisonous mist.


    ¡°This kind of thing¡­¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked around.


    The endless black mist enveloped the creek, and rustling sounds came from all over.


    No.


    It wasn¡¯t just that giant centipede.


    There had to be even more terrifying monsters lurking in the mist!


    At that moment, Shen Ye finally stopped underwater.


    The stream converged here to form a deep pool, and he was diving into it.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked like he had found the place!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s spirits lifted, and she called out in a low voice, ¡°Great sword, let¡¯s buy him some time.¡±


    The great sword emitted a buzzing sound.


    Together, sword and wielder stood back to back, holding their breath in wait.


    Suddenly.


    The giant centipede once again emerged from the black mist.


    The long sword instantly met its charge, releasing a surge of Sword Qi meters long, slashing it away.


    Yet Xiao Mengyu remained still, standing guard before the deep pool.


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle¡ª


    From across the water, a massive hand quietly appeared.


    This hand, along with the arm behind it, was even bigger than the centipede, covered with densely packed eyeballs, all focusing on Xiao Mengyu.


    Had Xiao Mengyu ever seen such a horrifying thing?


    The eyes seemed to possess a kind of spiritual power, and she was instantly paralyzed.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was immobilized!


    The gigantic hand dropped silently, reaching toward the pool.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t move her entire body, but her eyes suddenly crystallized with determination.


    No.


    Shen Ye was still underwater.


    She couldn¡¯t let it go down¡ª


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t!


    Xiao Mengyu jolted awake as if electrified, her whole body erupting with ripples of spiritual power. She pulled out the Luo Shui Sword from her waist and circulated her Sword technique with all her might, crying hysterically:


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The frigid Sword Qi gathered into a dazzling blade of light, streaked across the water, and struck heavily on the giant hand.


    The hand withdrew with unbelievable Agility back into the black mist.


    The next second.


    The great sword rushed back, delivering several more slashes into the mist as if venting its rage.


    When it returned, Xiao Mengyu finally regained her senses.


    She gasped for air, her whole body trembling, about to collapse.


    But she couldn¡¯t.


    It wasn¡¯t the time to give up yet.


    I have to guard this place, at least until he returns!


    Xiao Mengyu bit down on her silver teeth, one hand gripping the Luo Shui firmly, and with her other hand, she drew out the Remnant Snow, adopting a defensive sword position.


    The black mist continued to spread.


    Suddenly.


    With a splash, water sprayed in all directions.


    Shen Ye emerged from below the water.


    He was holding something tightly, landing on the large rock where Xiao Mengyu stood.


    Xiao Mengyu exclaimed joyfully:


    ¡°Found it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hurry and find a shelter first!¡± Shen Ye said in a rush.


    He was holding a piece of wood covered with wet and slippery moss in his arms.


    It was actually wood!


    Though Xiao Mengyu was astonished, she knew this was not the time to ask questions.


    The two of them leaped onto the shore, and under the protection of the great sword, they sped through the jungle towards the direction of the mountain.


    ¡°How much farther?¡±


    ¡°Almost there!¡±


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s nothing on the mountain wall in front of us, it¡¯s a dead end!¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Luo Shui Sword and slashed fiercely forward.


    Debris flew in all directions.


    She kept on attacking, the sword turning into a blur of shadows, unleashing a barrage against the hard mountain wall.


    Rustling sounds ensued¡ª


    Tiny pebbles scattered all over the ground.


    Now the mountain wall had a crack wide enough for two people to pass through.


    ¡°Done!¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered, ¡°Using a sword feels so good? I¡¯m starting to want to learn swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn some sword techniques following the great sword?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    The two continued talking as they squeezed into the crack.


    The great sword floated on the outside, waiting for them to hide before flying forward to block the gap.


    Outside, a thick fog spread.


    Gradually, the fog turned dark red, like flowing blood.


    Countless wailing sounds emanated from within the blood mist, growing louder and more piercing.


    Some overly powerful presences were emanating through the blood fog.


    Just sensing these presences made one feel fear and suffocation.


    At this moment.


    All the examinees suddenly realized¡ª


    ¡ªthe earlier events were just the appetizer, and the Tide of Lamentation had just begun!


    Xiao Mengyu, without blinking, watched the blood fog outside, and after a while, suddenly remembered something and turned around to look.


    She saw Shen Ye squatting there, chanting to the piece of wood.


    ¡°Could it be that your resonance is with plants or something similar?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shen Ye said with a wry smile.


    He had been drifting in the water for so long before he felt the source of that resonance¡ª


    It was this piece of wood.


    It lay buried at the bottom of the pond, not floating, and it was unknown how many years it had been hidden.


    Such a concealed place¡­


    Had someone discovered it before?


    Anyway, when he found it, he immediately saw the small characters floating above it:


    ¡°??? Wood.¡±


    ¡°Under the Moon Series Divine Tree Carving.¡±


    It was from the Under the Moon Series!


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and brought his hands together towards the wood, saying:


    ¡°Wood, oh wood, if you are a Divine Spirit sculpture, could you protect us and help us through the Tide of Lamentation?¡±


    A silence followed.


    The wood remained motionless.


    ¡°Is it really a divine statue?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªSomething¡¯s not right.


    He had a resonance of 9 points, plus 20 points brought by Moonlight Divine Illumination, making it 29 points of resonance.


    This number was already the highest attribute value he had ever seen.


    ¡°Big brother, lend us a hand, cover us up,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Click-clack-click-clack-click-clack.


    Amidst the sounds, Shen Ye looked down.


    He saw the wood had grown roots which dug firmly into the ground, and its body sprouted lush green leaves and branches¡ª


    ¡ªit seemed to have come to life!


    On the trunk, a row of small characters appeared:


    ¡°Offer me water, sunlight, and fertilizer so that I may grow and protect you.¡±


    The conditions were not difficult!


    Xiao Mengyu noticed the commotion and spoke up, ¡°You figure out how to nourish it; I¡¯ll keep watch on the outside.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    First was to get some water.


    That wasn¡¯t difficult!


    When he last went to the Nightmare World, he had prepared some food and drink, including bottled water!


    Shen Ye reached into his ring and took out a bottle of water, pouring it onto the wood¡¯s roots.


    However, the water rolled around on the roots without soaking in.


    On the wood, the small characters for ¡°water¡± remained unchanged.


    ¡°Is it not enough?¡±


    Shen Ye poured another bottle of mineral water.


    Out of nowhere, a new line of characters sprang up on the wood:


    ¡°The water needed by this tree must be nutrient-rich, containing the following ingredients:¡±


    ¡°Water, fructose syrup, granulated sugar, food additives (carbon dioxide, phosphoric acid, caffeine), flavoring.¡±


    ¡ªThis wood had been buried under the stream for countless years, and now that it had just emerged, it actually craved a carbonated drink!


    If only it had said so earlier; I have a few bottles with me.


    Shen Ye twisted open a bottle of carbonated drink and poured it on the roots.


    All of the liquid swiftly soaked into the roots.


    ¡°Water¡± was crossed off.


    Only ¡°sunlight¡± and ¡°fertilizer¡± remained.


    Sunlight¡ª


    How could there possibly be sunlight here?


    ¡°Bring over the Candlelight Flame to shine on it!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mengyu aimed the candle at the wood.


    The wood trembled slightly.


    Next to the small characters for ¡°sunlight,¡± a note appeared:


    ¡°Insufficient sunlight.¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81 - 74: Bro, They’re Going for a Dunk!

    Chapter 81 ¨C 74: Bro, They¡¯re Going for a Dunk!


    Shen Ye paused in surprise.


    If it was a lack of sunlight, it should have said ¡°insufficient sunlight¡± or ¡°insufficient light exposure.¡±


    Why would it say ¡°not enough sunlight¡±?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°You are my savior, the strongest tree in our hearts, surely you can lead us safely through all crises, to grow bigger and stronger, and to achieve new glories!¡±


    Shen Ye gave the wood a thumbs-up.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him an annoyed look¡ª


    ...


    Are you a bit crazy, saying such things to a piece of wood?


    Just as Shen Ye finished speaking, the word ¡°sunlight¡± on the wood was also crossed out.


    ¡°Water¡± and ¡°sunlight¡± had both been offered.


    Only ¡°fertilizer¡± was left!


    At that moment, a tumultuous roar came from outside.


    Xiao Mengyu hurriedly turned her head to look outside.


    It should be time now.


    It might be because the Floating Island was very vast, and the two of them were hiding near the center of the island, so they couldn¡¯t yet see clearly what was happening.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu¡ªwhat exactly is the wood¡¯s fertilizer?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu was observing the situation outside, then pondered and said:


    ¡°I only know about mineral fertilizer, organic fertilizer, and compound fertilizers, but if your piece of wood is a statue of a Divine Spirit, I suppose its demands won¡¯t be so simple.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, just don¡¯t know what it wants,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As they were thinking, the wood had already given a hint:


    ¡°Only specified fertilizer: poetry related to the moon (spiritual sustenance).¡±


    Spiritual sustenance¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    You shine with sunlight, and now you want spiritual sustenance!


    So this is the style of the Under the Moon Series?


    Drinking cola, wanting praise, and now reciting poetry?


    ¡°The moonlight before my bed, I suspect it is frost on the ground, I look up to the moon, I bow my head and think of home.¡±


    Shen Ye recited expressionlessly.


    The word ¡°fertilizer¡± on the wood was also crossed out.


    The offering was complete!


    The wood shook, pulled back all its roots, stretched out, then lay on the ground motionless.


    A line of small text emerged on the wood:


    ¡°I have started to protect you.¡±


    It was a success!


    Shen Ye wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling somewhat mentally exhausted.


    ¡°Now that we have two offering statues, we should be able to get through this,¡±


    he muttered softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s still unclear what exactly this red mist is,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    At that moment, the noises around them started to grow louder.


    Even the ground began shaking incessantly.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A massive head extended from the mist, its eyes looking towards the crack in the mountain where they were hidden.


    It was like a giant creature crawling on the ground, with its hands sprawled out, looking down at Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hiding place.


    The fissure in the mountain in front of it was not even as large as its nose bridge.


    Xiao Mengyu, looking at the eyeballs densely covering the hands of the giant, exclaimed:


    ¡°It has been following us all along!¡±


    ¡°So huge, how are we supposed to fight it?¡± Shen Ye also said.


    The great sword had already rushed out.


    It spun around in the wind, its size instantly expanding tens of times, and slashed down towards the giant¡¯s head.


    Clang!


    The giant¡¯s fiery red head emitted a thunderous roar that could pierce the heavens and shatter stones.


    Sand and stones flew chaotically.


    The giant¡¯s head struck the ground, creating a shallow pit.


    Even so, it showed no fear; instead, the fierceness in its eyes grew more intense.


    Blood mist filled the air.


    It disappeared into the thick fog.


    ¡°It will come again!¡±


    The same thought emerged in both Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Damn it, even though this is an exam, why do they have to include something so terrifying?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Because our world is actually fighting against these terrifying things.¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    ¡°Are there many monsters like this?¡± Shen Ye cautiously asked.


    ¡°More terrifying than this, in fact, too many, sometimes even capable of destroying a city¡ª¡±


    ¡°However, ordinary people only learn about it from the news as natural disasters like earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and tsunamis.¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t they afraid that the exam candidates will die here with such an intense exam?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you sign a waiver of liability for your life and death?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then Manager Qian must have done it for you.¡±


    ¡°This Old Qian, he didn¡¯t even tell me. If I had known it was like this, I would have been at least mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªI might die.


    Shen Ye shook his head slightly and overcame the fear in his heart in an instant.


    After all, he was raising a skeleton in his fish tank, and was no longer so frightened of these monsters.


    Besides, the scions of the noble families also wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Zhao Yibing¡± was the same.


    Now there were just a bunch more monsters.


    Tired.


    I¡¯m too lazy to be afraid of you, let¡¯s all be destroyed together.


    The great sword returned with a ¡°whoosh¡± and hurriedly carved a message into the wall:


    ¡°The giant¡¯s weakness is its head, hitting other places is useless.¡±


    Both Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s spirits were lifted.


    Having this Sword Spirit with them really did make a difference!


    The blood mist surged violently.


    The blood-colored giant re-emerged, crawling towards the crack in the mountain.


    The great sword charged at it again, relentlessly slashing at its head.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Amid the deafening clanging sounds, the blood-colored giant fixed its gaze on the two in the crack of the mountain, showing an expression of agony, unwilling to retreat.


    The fog stirred.


    A huge, dark red centipede emerged and quickly charged towards the two.


    The great sword could only suppress the blood-colored giant and couldn¡¯t split its attention; it was overwhelmed by the centipede.


    The dark red centipede was extremely fast and was about to reach the mountain crack.


    Shen Ye drew out his Dusk Shortsword.


    Xiao Mengyu also held the Luo Shui Sword tightly in her hand.


    A rumble suddenly came from beneath their feet.


    They saw that the piece of wood had rolled over, leaped forward, and sprouted several sharp roots that pierced into the mountain, suspending itself on the rock face. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Small letters appeared on the wood:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just go all out.¡±


    As the centipede reached them, ready for confrontation, it suddenly swerved and pounced towards the wood.


    ¡ª¡ªA great opportunity!


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye struck together, unleashing a full-powered slash.


    Their Sword Qi sliced through the centipede¡¯s body, causing it to convulse wildly.


    It faced the two again and lunged forward¡ª


    But in the next instant, it opened its mouth and bit down on the wooden stick again.


    ¡°I get it now, your wood can force the enemy to attack it!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly realized.


    Yet two lines of text appeared on the wood:


    ¡°It¡¯s not forcing the enemy to attack, but rather, I can serve as your substitute.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, give me a drop of blood, and I can transform into you, temporarily replacing you for exams.¡±


    Substitute¡­


    The two exchanged looks, both somewhat astonished.


    This piece of wood is impressive!


    ¡°We struck gold! We need to hurry up and kill this centipede!¡± Shen Ye said.


    They struck out consecutively, sword after sword, chopping at the centipede until it shrieked sharply again and again.


    But no matter what, the centipede couldn¡¯t attack the two of them.


    The more frenzied it became, the more it kept attacking the wood, unable to turn its body to deal with them.


    Finally¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu swung her sword with all her might, and the Razor-sharp Sword Qi sliced the body of the centipede in two like a white line.


    The two halves of the centipede¡¯s body rolled wildly on the ground, screaming ¡°hiss hiss¡± in agony.


    Its scream was incredibly piercing, and a vivid green pus flowed from its body, corroding everything it touched.


    A voice rose quietly:


    ¡°Shen Ye, cut a piece of its meat for me to eat.¡±


    The Giant Skeleton!


    ¡°That¡¯s a centipede, highly poisonous. You¡¯re going to eat it too?¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Eat! Hurry, hurry, hurry, I need to prepare early.¡± The Giant Skeleton said.


    Prepare?


    ¡°What are you preparing for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This place is too dangerous, I need to find a way to restore my body, otherwise if you die, I¡¯m done for too.¡± The Giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°Quite ambitious, eh? Alright, I support you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Using his Dusk Shortsword, Shen Ye cut a piece of centipede meat and stashed it in his Ring.


    With the death of the centipede, all the noises in the mist became even wilder.


    The Giant let out a low and profound roar, making the ground shake continuously.


    The mist suddenly cleared to both sides.


    The head of the Giant appeared once more before their eyes.


    Its eyeballs rolled around, suddenly fixing on Xiao Mengyu.


    Not good!


    Shen Ye realized in an instant.


    The wooden piece of ¡®Under the Moon Series¡¯ followed by his side, and the great sword by Xiao Mengyu¡¯s.


    The wood could attract attacks.


    So the Giant wouldn¡¯t come for him.


    Its target was Xiao Mengyu!


    ¡°Catch!¡±


    Shen Ye yelled, tossing the wood over.


    In that instant,


    The Giant¡¯s head abruptly turned, its pupils fixing dead on Shen Ye.


    This kid is without the wood, meaning no defense!


    Eat him!


    The Giant was about to move¡ª


    What kind of person was Xiao Mengyu? As soon as Shen Ye threw the wood, she caught on.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of it, you hold on to the wood!¡±


    She flicked her sword through the air, tapping it lightly on the wood, instantly knocking it back into Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    The Giant¡¯s head turned toward Xiao Mengyu again.


    This girl looks even more delicious!


    The Giant was about to move¡ª


    ¡°You hold on to it!¡±


    Shen Ye swung out a palm.


    The wood immediately flew towards Xiao Mengyu with greater speed.


    The Giant¡¯s head turned again, immediately looking towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°My combat experience is richer than yours, you hold on to it!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu knocked the wood back again.


    The Giant¡¯s head turned, looking towards Xiao Mengyu again.


    ¡°You hold on to it.¡±


    ¡°You hold on to it.¡±


    ¡°Still, you hold on to it.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me; you¡¯re the one who should hold on to it.¡±


    ¡°I have rich combat experience, you hold on to it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a guy, how can I let you take the lead, you hold on!¡±


    ¡°You hold on!¡±


    ¡°You hold on!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    The wood shifted back and forth, the Giant¡¯s head continuously shaking.


    The faster the wood moved, the faster the Giant shook its head!


    If there were a dance beat at this moment, its motion would have looked just like someone head-banging at a disco.


    ¡°No, you hold on to it. My movement technique is still decent, I can dodge its attacks!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He then tossed the wood with both hands¡ª


    The Giant subconsciously twisted its head to look at him.


    Huh?


    It had grown accustomed to the head-shaking¡ª


    But it wasn¡¯t right!


    The wood hadn¡¯t been passed on and was still in his hands!


    Shen Ye, in front of the Giant¡¯s face, made another fake passing motion while holding the wood.


    ¡ªThat was the motion that had deceived the Giant just now.


    ¡°Quick layup two-on-one fake pass.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned and placed the wood on the ground, saying.


    The Giant, coming to its senses, twisted its head to look at where Xiao Mengyu had been.


    ¡ªBut Xiao Mengyu was already gone!


    ¡°Pal, she¡¯s about to slam dunk, and you¡¯re still looking over there?¡±


    Shen Ye said with his arms crossed.


    In the void above the Giant¡¯s head, Xiao Mengyu held the Luo Shui Sword in her hand, and with all her might, she slashed downward¡ª


    The extremely sharp Sword Qi turned into a white streak, instantly piercing through the Giant¡¯s forehead, passing between its eyes, trailing down the bridge of its nose, slicing open its large mouth, all the way to its chin.


    That wasn¡¯t all¡ª


    The great sword flew out from behind Xiao Mengyu, emitting a piercing sword cry, like a stream of light, tracing that white streak once again.


    Clang!


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword, agile as a swift bird, she dived and darted back through the air, returning beside Shen Ye.


    ¡°Not too shabby?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just not too shabby? That¡¯s a downright supreme Sword Immortal for you.¡± Shen Ye flattered.


    Xiao Mengyu lifted her chin, disdainfully giving him a glance.


    Across from them¡ª


    The Giant¡¯s head split silently on both sides.


    Blood spilled everywhere.


    It was dead.


    The cheers from the Giant Skeleton rose again: ¡°Hey, this time it¡¯s a bountiful harvest, hurry up and get me a piece of the Giant¡¯s meat to eat!¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82: Listing Remarks

    Chapter 82: Listing Remarks


    Dear readers.


    This book will be available after midnight on January 19th, and might be updated a few minutes late, so please subscribe, your support means a lot to me.


    To build popularity, the Sacrificial Array is now open, and here is a batch of books to be sacrificed:


    ¡°1990 Rage Infantry,¡± Meng Jun


    ¡°The Hermit Just Wants to Lie Down,¡± Pig Heart and Shrimp


    ¡°Daoist Master Wants to Ascend,¡± Pei the Dog Butcher


    ¡°Restarting Mythology,¡± Phoenix Mocking Phoenix


    ...


    ¡°I Can Refresh the Golden Finger Every Month,¡± Moon Shines Over the World


    ¡°I Just Want to Be Healthy but I Started to Evolve,¡± Cattish Li Miaoqi


    ¡°Lu Mingfei: Hogwarts Repeat Student,¡± Dreamer01


    ¡°2014: I Want to Be the Governor,¡± Brilliant Fireworks


    ¡°I Live Forever in a Martial World,¡± Ma Jia Deer


    ¡°Cultivating a Great Dao Sovereign from My Liver,¡± Slow White


    ¡°Global: Lord of the Immortal Lands,¡± Overnight Ascension


    ¡°In a Great Martial World, Do You Use Talismans to Suppress Eternity?,¡± Galaxy Zookeeper


    ¡°Great Dao Sovereign: Starting from Imitating All Beings,¡± Foundation Freak


    ¡°Reborn as a Cat, Are You My Pooper Scooper?,¡± My Little Carp


    ¡°With a Cheat, I Slaughter My Way Through Copy Worlds,¡± Lonely Little Literature


    ¡°We¡¯ve All Reincarnated, So Why Bother with Love?¡± Lan Yangyang


    ¡°Stepping into the Unscientific,¡± Rookie Angler


    ¡°This Top Stream Treats Being a Star Like a Job,¡± Baoxing


    ¡°Starting as a Water Monkey to Becoming a God,¡± Carapace Ant


    Sacrifice complete. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Honestly speaking, I¡¯ve always been a newbie, usually very mellow, often asking other authors all sorts of rookie questions in the group.


    Featuring a bewildered vibe.


    When writing ¡°Doomsday of All Realms Online,¡± I was a complete novice, answering any questions with ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s under my control,¡± but to tell the truth, there was no outline at all. I wrote as it came to me, finding out about the plot just one minute ahead of everyone else.


    ¡ª¡ªUntil my physical energy couldn¡¯t keep up, and then the book ended.


    With a sense of longing, I recklessly started another book, ¡°Purgatory Artist.¡±


    Scraping a living, I then boldly wrote ¡°Abundant in Martial Virtue.¡±


    However, this new book is a bit different, actually completely different.


    I want to thank May for this.


    He asked me about the new book, discussed the plot with me, and I sweated bullets (both of us did) because I couldn¡¯t answer his questions.


    That¡¯s when I realized it wasn¡¯t good enough, so I started planning and preparing for the new book in advance.


    So, before writing this book, I did have some ideas and preparations, after all, I can¡¯t always be seen through (laughs).


    For the first time, I fought a battle prepared (to be honest, not that well-prepared).


    A whole new experience and feeling.


    The book is also a completely new story with new characters, a new world view ¡ª¡ª right now, not even a corner of the world has been shown.


    Thanks to May, thank you Blue Light, thank you Qidian.


    With this apprehension, the new book ¡°Myriad Realms Gatekeeper¡± is about to be released.


    There will be a burst of updates when the book launches tomorrow, friends!


    Don¡¯t skimp on your monthly votes, there will be extra updates for monthly votes!


    The Alliance Hierarch is also repaying!


    At least five updates!


    More updates based on the monthly votes!


    Come and join Shen Ye to witness this grand and wondrous world!


    All new and regular readers, please come and support!


    Love you all, muah!

 Chapter 83 - 83 - 75: Convergence (Please Subscribe!)

    Chapter 83 ¨C 75: Convergence (Please Subscribe!) S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You can eat Giant¡¯s meat?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This is to rebuild my physique, and for survival,¡± the Skeleton solemnly said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, had no choice but to pull out his Dusk Sword, and stepped forward to cut the Giant¡¯s meat.


    ¡ª¡ªHe always felt that the Skeleton had become somewhat different.


    ¡°Do you think this place is very dangerous?¡±


    While cutting the meat, Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯ve already been marked for death by The Skinner and his master, do you think I¡¯m not clear about the situation?¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t find that many Undead for you to restore your strength anymore,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my strength, I just lack a physique.¡±


    ¡°Is there actually a difference?¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s hugely different,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Okay, if you can join the battle, of course, I welcome it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I was too obsessed with my identity before, now I¡¯ve come to realize, if life is gone, what¡¯s the use of identity?¡± the Skeleton said, reflecting on the situation.


    ¡°So you decided to do what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me for nothing, I need to do some preparations in advance, and hope they won¡¯t be necessary,¡± the Skeleton said.


    Mysterious¡­


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, stored the Giant¡¯s meat into a ring, and then went back to Xiao Mengyu¡¯s side.


    Xiao Mengyu, knowing that his compatibility leaned towards Necro, didn¡¯t ask further at this moment, but whispered:


    ¡°Be careful, the anomalies in the fog seem to be growing more frequent.¡±


    ¡°We hide back in the cave,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Just as the two were about to re-enter the crack in the mountain, a surge of fog rolled in, enveloping the entire mountain.


    The mountain disappeared!


    Strange noises came from the location of the mountain crevice.


    There were monsters already waiting there.


    They were waiting for the two of them.


    Quite terrifying¡­


    Shen Ye turned to look at Mu Tou and asked, ¡°Big brother, can you really take my exam for me?¡±


    ¡°Can!¡± A word surfaced on Mu Tou.


    ¡°What if you get taken down?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll grow back somewhere else, it¡¯s just that your score will be awful,¡± small characters surfaced on Mu Tou.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take the exam myself.


    ¡°Quick, look at the cards,¡± Xiao Mengyu said from beside him.


    Shen Ye drew a card, and saw a line of small characters emerge:


    ¡°The Tide of Lamentation is raging.¡±


    ¡°All examinees who have not yet reached the island are eliminated, totaling 163 individuals.¡±


    ¡°Combat assessment is now underway.¡±


    ¡°Description: Even with the help of Divine Statues, you still need to prove your strength. Please continue to battle in the Tide of Lamentation until you find a truly reliable shelter.¡±


    The next instant.


    The fog surged forth, engulfing the two of them.


    ¡°Be careful, I feel there are monsters all around,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Shen Ye stood back-to-back with her, about to speak, when suddenly a massive force struck.


    He saw nothing but darkness, and could only muster all his strength, pouring Attribute Points into his Strength, and pushed out with a palm.


    Boom!


    With the enhancement of the Dharma Eye, his Thunder Shock Palm, now thrice as powerful, hit something with a thunderous noise.


    Shen Ye was also sent flying by the force.


    Not good!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Mu Tou was just hit by something else and had already rolled away to an unknown location.


    Shen Ye somersaulted in mid-air, his physique turning into a series of water-like elusive shadows, landing on a pine tree.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    He shouted loudly.


    Thump.


    A soft sound, Mu Tou rolled out from the mist, up onto a branch, and stopped beside Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªIt decisively came running back to guard Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye patted Mu Tou in thanks and looked into the fog again.


    In the mist, there was only the wailing sound of Sword Qi, now in the east, then in the west, and at times soaring into the sky.


    Xiao Mengyu was battling with something!


    ¡°Hey! Over here!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The sound of Sword Qi did not follow, but gradually faded into the distance.


    Something was wrong.


    Why wouldn¡¯t she come to him?


    It was always better for two people to fight together rather than one.


    Shen Ye, holding Mu Tou, leapt up, following the sound of Sword Qi.


    After rushing through the mist for a while, he saw a pine tree in front of him blocking the way.


    Huh?


    Shen Ye jumped onto the treetop and looked down.


    The spot where he had just stood still bore a footprint covered in mud.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was the same tree he had just left!


    So¡ª¡ª


    The fog made people lose their sense of direction?


    This was troubling.


    How could he rendezvous with Xiao Mengyu?


    His pocket vibrated slightly.


    He quickly took out a card to see, and a line of small characters appeared:


    ¡°Your team has disbanded.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu has sent you a team request.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Ye reacted.


    Xiao Mengyu had gained the ¡°Team Leader¡± capability in the rookie deck.


    Once the team was formed, she could teleport team members to her side!


    At this moment, without a team, her strength was sealed by seventy percent.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was risking danger to find him first!


    Shen Ye immediately said, ¡°Agree!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He disappeared from his spot and appeared next to Xiao Mengyu, shouting, ¡°Block!¡±


    He threw Mu Tou directly at the object.


    Crack¡ªThump!


    Almost instantly, Mu Tou was bitten by a shadow and then repelled.


    ¡°Good thing you came, my strength was sealed just now, I would have definitely not been able to block that hit.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with a calm demeanor.


    Shen Ye looked across and saw a giant python with a horn on its head.


    At this moment, the giant python, having failed to strike, withdrew and coiled up on the ground, raising its head high while flicking its tongue and staring at the two of them.


    ¡°Notice anything? Their attacks are all designed to repel, aiming to scatter us,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Mu Tou rolled back from a distance and stopped at his feet.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it does seem like that¡¯s the case,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Upon teaming up, her strength surged again, doubling, as a chilling Sword Intent radiated from her.


    ¡°The fog will cause us to lose our way, so they want to pick us off one by one,¡± Shen Ye added.


    ¡°I brought a lifeline rope to tie us together, but that would hinder our movements,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°¡­I do have a method,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye walked behind Xiao Mengyu, his body shuddered slightly, and he suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu exclaimed in surprise.


    From the ground, a voice echoed from her shadow:


    ¡°I¡¯m in your shadow.¡±


    ¡°¡­This falls under the category of Strange Technique, have you mastered a Strange Technique related to shadows?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked in amazement.


    Shen Ye replied, ¡°Yes, this way it won¡¯t be able to see me, and¡ª¡±


    Mu Tou rolled and landed beside Xiao Mengyu.


    With this setup, the offense had the aid of a great sword, Mu Tou provided defense, and Shen Ye was concealed within the shadow, ready to support dynamically.


    Even if Xiao Mengyu were to be struck and sent flying¡ª


    Her shadow would not vanish due to the fog, nor would it be isolated and trapped separately from her.


    This broke the isolating effect of the fog!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s spirits lifted as she disregarded the Unicorn Black Python and flashed towards the woods.


    ¡°Our mission is to find the shelter, not to fight monsters,¡±


    She explained as she ran.


    Mu Tou sat on the great sword while her shadow spoke behind her:


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s following us.¡±


    ¡°Then kill it.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu abruptly turned around and charged at the Unicorn Black Python with all her might, thrusting her sword.


    The Unicorn Black Python opened its mouth, revealing its fangs in defense, but was slapped by a hand extending from the shadow.


    Thus, it didn¡¯t manage to block the attack.


    Swish¡ª


    The Sword Qi pierced its body, followed by another slash from the great sword.


    The Unicorn Black Python was sliced in two, writhing wildly on the ground for a while before it stopped moving.


    In the midst of the fog,


    Various sounds gradually receded.


    After the duo successively killed the giant centipede, the giant, and the Unicorn Black Python, they seemed to have intimidated the monsters in the vicinity.


    They all started avoiding the pair.


    Xiao Mengyu, catching her breath, asked, ¡°Where do you think the shelter could be?¡±


    ¡°We rode our motorbike across several mountains but didn¡¯t see anything that could be called a shelter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not climb mountains.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu nodded and continued to move forward through the fog,


    After about fifteen minutes,


    She suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Listen¡ª¡± Xiao Mengyu tilted her head to listen and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s a sound of a dog barking.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hear it,¡± Shen Ye said, surprised.


    ¡°Listen again!¡± Xiao Mengyu insisted.


    ¡°Ah, I hear it now, there really is a dog. Could the dog be a monster too?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°Not sure¡­ but it seems to be getting closer.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu drew her long sword and took a defensive stand where she stood.


    There was a sound of panting and whimpering ahead.


    It gradually drew nearer.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    The fog stirred.


    One man and one dog emerged from the fog, tumbling onto the ground and rolling a few times before standing up.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Shen Ye whispered, ¡°I know that guy; his name is Zhang Xiaoyi. He came to Yunshan Port with me.¡±


    ¡°What about the dog?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the dog, but it seems it is not a dog,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then leapt out of the shadow and helped Zhang Xiaoyi up, asking, ¡°A Yi, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Shen Ye! Great, I finally found you¡ªwe¡¯re safe now,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said, gasping for air.


    ¡°Is a monster chasing you?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Xiao Mengyu, sword in hand, stepped forward to protect both the man and the dog behind her.


    ¡°Not a monster, it¡¯s a Scion of the Noble Family who wants to kill me and Guo Yunye,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi explained.


    Shen Ye said with a chuckle, ¡°You can¡¯t attack each other here.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi grabbed the dog beside him and said,


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw that the dog was covered in wounds.


    ¡°Did the Scion of the Noble Family do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But this is just a dog, right? Is it your pet? Maybe the rules allow attacking pets.¡±


    ¡°This is not my pet!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Guo Yunye transformed into a wolf! It¡¯s not a dog!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Not only was Shen Ye astonished, but Xiao Mengyu also turned her head and gave the dog, no, the wolf, a second glance.


    ¡°Brother Yunye, I didn¡¯t expect you also transformed into a wolf,¡± Shen Ye greeted with a bow, ¡°Please turn back, and then we can discuss further.¡±


    To their surprise, the wolf just gave him a dismissive glance, proudly turned its head away, and continued to squat there, unmoving.


    ¡ªIt completely ignored him!


    Shen Ye looked at Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him a wolf; he thinks he¡¯s a dog,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Ye whispered back.


    ¡°When he transforms, he has some issues with his memory, forgetting not only that he is human but also refusing to acknowledge he is a wolf, insistent that he¡¯s a dog,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi whispered.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    A man turned into a wolf, and then believed he was a dog.


    That was quite spectacular.

 Chapter 84 - 84 - 76: He Xi Temple!

    Chapter 84 ¨C 76: He Xi Temple!


    ¡°¡­How can he be changed back?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Unless he¡¯s completely exhausted and can no longer maintain the transformation,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Shen Ye looked at the wolf again¡ªno, it should be Doggy.


    Doggy seemed very spirited.


    Despite being injured, Doggy¡¯s eyes radiated a fierce killing intent, now glancing at Shen Ye from the corner of its eyes.


    This momentum¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? It¡¯s as if I did something bad,¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ...


    Zhang Xiaoyi covered his face, looking like he didn¡¯t want to say it but had no choice.


    A muffled voice came from behind his palms:


    ¡°He¡­ after transforming, he calls himself Mr. Week.¡±


    ¡°Today is Wednesday¡ªhis day as a police dog, when he fights crime and upholds justice,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi continued.


    ¡°And Thursday?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Guide dog.¡±


    ¡°Friday?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Performing dog.¡±


    ¡°Saturday?¡± Shen Ye became interested.


    ¡°Therapy dog¡ªit¡¯s not fixed, his jobs are many, each taking a turn every day,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Impressive,¡± Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu remarked in unison.


    ¡°This is called being professional,¡± Shen Ye pointed at Doggy and said.


    ¡°Actually, this is called Talent, a very rare awakening. Even if he doesn¡¯t make the grade, there will be plenty of key schools vying for him,¡± Xiao Mengyu solemnly explained.


    ¡°But even with him, I can¡¯t beat that scion of the noble family,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Does it obey?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Today he is a police dog,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said angrily, ¡°he wanted to fight to the death¡ªif he were obedient, I would have run away with him long ago¡ªI¡¯m really fast at running!¡±


    He made a motion as if to hug Doggy.


    Doggy immediately bared its teeth and snarled at him, looking like it was about to leap and bite.


    Shen Ye was slightly startled, looking at Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s arms, which were full of bite marks.


    He patted Zhang Xiaoyi on the shoulder, and said emotionally:


    ¡°A Yi, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    Indeed.


    If Zhang Xiaoyi had ignored Guo Yunye, he could have run away by himself.


    But he chose to be bitten, just to escape with Guo Yunye, and that was particularly gutsy.


    Then, looking at Doggy.


    Doggy was also covered in wounds.


    Perhaps caused by that clan young master.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Out of the blue, Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Right,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡ªThis part of the examination was not supposed to permit attacks on each other.


    Had the rules changed?


    But these were the examination rules; how could they change so abruptly?


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances, both somewhat perplexed.


    Doggy suddenly turned its head and roared in one direction.


    ¡°He¡¯s coming again!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed in panic.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique vanished in an instant, merging with Xiao Mengyu¡¯s shadow.


    Xiao Mengyu adjusted her sword-holding posture, standing still in silent wait.


    Seven or eight seconds later.


    A figure emerged from the depths of the mist.


    It was a tall, bulky male student with a beard, a square face, and a scar on his forehead. His hands were donned in distinctive black gloves, and he was wearing chainmail.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    The student looked at Xiao Mengyu, somewhat surprised.


    Xiao Mengyu frowned and said, ¡°He Xi Temple, you¡¯re the third-ranked expert on the newcomers¡¯ list. Why would you strike out at two ordinary students who haven¡¯t learned much in the way of techniques?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m actually hunting.¡±


    The one called He Xi Temple seemed somewhat embarrassed, scratching his head and saying, ¡°My senses are sharper than yours, so I knew I could kill when the rules changed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll preserve their heads nicely.¡±


    ¡°That way, decades from now, when I look at their heads, I¡¯ll remember my youth and having taken part in such a grand examination.¡±


    ¡°But beating them when they¡¯re clearly not at your level makes no sense,¡± Xiao Mengyu insisted.


    ¡°So beating them isn¡¯t enough, I plan to kill them,¡± said He Xi Temple with a smile.


    He spread his hands, seriously explaining, ¡°They could have lived their lives peacefully as normal people.¡±


    ¡°But they chose to come to The Three Prestigious Schools, competing with us for resources, and in the future, they might even take our positions and usurp our power¡ª¡±


    ¡°Some might even marry into noble families and bear children for them.¡±


    His complexion turned a bit red as he earnestly added:


    ¡°Just thinking about it makes me sick to my stomach.¡±


    ¡°The examination would never allow such violence between examinees,¡± Xiao Mengyu stressed.


    He Xi Temple became more excited:


    ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡ªit¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s the exam that¡¯s faulty, so if I kill someone, you can¡¯t blame me.¡±


    ¡°These two are my friends,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, you¡¯re opposing me for these two pieces of trash?¡± He Xi Temple retorted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to kill,¡± Xiao Mengyu asserted.


    He Xi Temple paused, then suddenly said, ¡°You were originally only ranked fifth; if not for the Divine Sword choosing you as its master, do you really think you could stand above me?¡±


    ¡°¡ªMaybe I should kill you.¡±


    The fifth rank.


    That title made Xiao Mengyu¡¯s aura change.


    ¡°The newcomers ranking list simply estimates our strength based on our accomplishments and then assigns a rank,¡± she said softly.


    Continuing, she added, ¡°But in a serious fight, I could definitely kill you.¡±


    He Xi Temple grinned broadly.


    His gaze fell on the Luo Shui Sword at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s waist and then he took step by step back.


    ¡°You should thank your luck, Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°Before entering the exam, you actually obtained this ¡®Luo Shui¡¯ Divine Sword.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But I guess you can¡¯t use it yet¡ª¡±


    ¡°Divine artifacts are not so easily activated.¡±


    With that said,


    he turned and left, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°So arrogant¡­ Hmph, what a presumptuous fellow,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said indignantly.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª


    The great sword floating behind Xiao Mengyu suddenly fell down, embedding itself in the ground, motionless.


    Mu Tou also rolled into the corner.


    A wooden bird flew out from Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s body and landed on a branch, coming to a halt.


    All the cards trembled slightly.


    Xiao Mengyu took out her card and saw a few lines of small characters appearing on it:


    ¡°A hunting rule is temporarily added to this exam:¡±


    ¡°1. Examinees may hunt each other, but statues may not participate.¡±


    ¡°2. Combat with other examinees is recognized as part of the exam content. The victor will receive some power enhancement within the exam hall.¡±


    ¡°3. All deaths are normal exam conduct. After the exam concludes, all traces will be immediately erased, and no one will be able to investigate.¡±


    Killing someone would grant power enhancement!


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the card lost in thought, muttering to herself in a low voice:


    ¡°Impossible, there must be some mistake.¡±


    ¡°Has killing been allowed in past exams?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    ¡°How could it be possible! Murder is such a grave crime; high schools wouldn¡¯t openly recruit murderers,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°But what about the proctoring examiners? The other staff? Not one of them has come out to speak,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said in despair.


    Xiao Mengyu was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Those who were initially ranked lower might make a move to kill,¡± she said hesitantly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly sighed, looking sad.


    Xiao Mengyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, that guy, we saw him kill someone,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s face turned white, filled with anger.


    ¡°This is not over, I must report this!¡±


    She said to Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Suddenly.


    Two hands appeared behind her.


    The hands wore black gloves and struck at her silently and with incredible speed.


    He Xi Temple!


    He had not left after all, but was waiting for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack!


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    A pair of hands glowing with Thunder Light emerged from Xiao Mengyu¡¯s shadow and met the black hands with a palm strike.


    In a thunderous rumble, He Xi Temple staggered several steps backward.


    Clang!


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword to stab.


    Angered, her strike was incredibly fast, even the air burst with a mournful wail.


    He Xi Temple spread his arms and moved to clamp the long sword between them.


    Bare-handed blade snatching!


    Xiao Mengyu neither dodged nor avoided; she let him hit the blade and successfully trap it between his hands¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Mengyu forcefully pulled the sword back and drew another blade from within, swinging out a frost-like sharp Sword Qi.


    A sword hidden within a sword!


    He Xi Temple stiffened in place, slowly lowering his head to look at the bloodline that had appeared on his chest.


    ¡°Hahaha! What a move, Snow Cloud Returning Shadow, I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s a masterful sword technique of the Luo family. I didn¡¯t expect you to have learned it so early!¡±


    He Xi Temple burst out laughing, his body shaking.


    Clatter¡ª


    The chainmail shattered and fell to the ground.


    A fierce sword cut did appear on his body, but his muscles were like bursting steel, and he managed to control the wound with his muscular strength alone.


    ¡°To kill you, the Remnant Snow Sword will suffice,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said coldly.


    With a slight twist of her short sword, the blade on the ground suddenly flew up, reassembling the Child Sword back into it.


    The sword once again became a long sword.


    But in He Xi Temple¡¯s eyes, it was not that simple.


    Next time.


    When Xiao Mengyu made her next move,


    Would she switch to the Child Sword midway through the attack, or would she still wield the Mother Sword to execute a complete move?


    Unpredictable.


    This made the battle even more complex.


    ¡°There¡¯s another friend, who might that be? The one who claims to understand fate and hold no fear?¡± He Xi Temple looked towards Xiao Mengyu¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with him,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Playing gods and ghosts, afraid to show yourself?¡± He Xi Temple sneered.


    Xiao Mengyu retorted with a cold laugh:


    ¡°He says he doesn¡¯t need to talk about any Jianghu code of ethics to deal with the likes of you¡ªafter all, you pretended to leave just now but sneaked back to ambush me. Truly despicable!¡±


    ¡°He will stay hidden by my side all along, waiting for a chance to kill you.¡±


    He Xi Temple¡¯s expression darkened.


    The ordinary student by his side was useless except for running fast and nothing else.


    Doggy was the same.


    Originally, he figured he could fight Xiao Mengyu.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that at such a young age, Xiao Mengyu had already mastered the Snow Cloud Returning Shadow Mother-Child Sword Technique of the Luo family, and now she also had the Luo Shui Sword in hand.


    ¡ªAlthough she hadn¡¯t received the true transmission of Luo Shui, the sword was still a Divine Sword.


    If there was another person hiding in the shadows¡ª


    It would be even harder to kill her.


    Especially that palm strike just now.


    The strike was extremely powerful, wielding the attribute of thunder, which could not be underestimated.

 Chapter 85 - 85 - 77 I Will Not Let You Go (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Big Pineapple Little Apple!)

    Chapter 85 ¨C 77 I Will Not Let You Go (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Big Pineapple Little Apple!)


    He Xi Temple¡¯s eyeballs flickered, and he suddenly charged toward Zhang Xiaoyi to his side.


    ¡°Kill one first whenever possible!¡±


    He sneered.


    Xiao Mengyu indeed rushed forward, shielding Zhang Xiaoyi, brandishing her sword and barking:


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    He Xi Temple suddenly gave up on Zhang Xiaoyi, his figure soared like an eagle, and within a few leaps, he was far away.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ...


    He laughed out loud, ¡°Xiao Mengyu, if you have the guts, fight me one-on-one next time!¡±


    As he spoke, he moved even farther away.


    ¡ªHe ran away.


    Xiao Mengyu bit her lip and suddenly said, ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go.¡±


    ¡°We have to find him, we absolutely cannot let him kill again!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    No response.


    Xiao Mengyu was slightly taken aback, her complexion changed.


    On the other side.


    He Xi Temple crossed the stream and arrived behind a concealed rock.


    He patted the bracelet on his wrist, took out a spray, and applied it to the startling wound on his chest.


    ¡°Hiss¡ªthis sword was fierce, damn woman, I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later!¡±


    He Xi Temple vowed with venom.


    It looked like he needed to gather some like-minded friends to hunt those people down together.


    Which ones should he call upon?


    He Xi Temple fell into contemplation.


    All around was silent.


    Other than the sound of the flowing water, only the occasional rustling of leaves stirred by the breeze could be heard.


    The wound started to hurt again.


    He Xi Temple looked down at the injury, his expression laced with ferocity.


    Though the wound was visibly healing at an astonishing speed, to immediately recover his combat ability, he still needed some high-level agents from the Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    He Xi Temple thought for a moment, then took out another vial and opened it.


    ¡°Eating two¡­ should be enough.¡±


    He poured out two pills and was about to pop them into his mouth¡ªwhen a pair of hands reached out from his shadow and struck his back.


    With a thunderous blast, He Xi Temple was flung away, crashing through several large trees and rolling seven or eight meters.


    ¡°Ptui.¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and leapt up, bellowing, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The wind swept through the treetops.


    The stream rippled softly.


    There were no other sounds around.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you¡ªShen Ye, you were hiding in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s shadow just now¡ªcome out and fight me fairly.¡±


    He Xi Temple set up his fighting stance on the spot and shouted loudly.


    No one appeared.


    On the pebbly shores by the stream, in the woods, beside the pile of rocks, all was deserted.


    Only He Xi Temple was there.


    Suddenly, he went mad, crossing his hands and smashing them onto his own shadow.


    Bang!


    The ground cratered under the impact.


    He Xi Temple knelt on one knee, hands pressing into the earth, panting uncontrollably.


    But there was nothing in the shadow.


    Suddenly.


    A fleeting shadow dashed out from beside the trees and struck him like lightning.


    This kick was delivered with full strength and landed squarely on his face while he was caught off guard, when his old strength had faded and his new strength had not yet emerged.


    Crumbling sounds¡ª


    The trees along the path snapped, and sand and stones were thrown into the air, covered with a white frost.


    ¡ªKicking Technique, Frostbite! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He Xi Temple was swept away, tumbling several times before finally standing up.


    He looked down at himself.


    He saw his body draped in frost, with half of his torso frozen stiff.


    ¡°Elemental attack? What level of skill is this?!¡±


    He exclaimed, his face turning pale.


    No one.


    No response.


    The forest seemed to still contain only him.


    ¡°Buddy, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have killed those normal students,¡± He Xi Temple said.


    Still no response.


    ¡°How about this¡ªI¡¯m not collecting their heads anymore, I¡¯ll give them back to you.¡±


    He swiped his wrist, took out several heads, and placed them on the ground.


    ¡°I take my leave.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, someone moved.


    In the shadow beside He Xi Temple¡ª


    This time, Shen Ye was indeed hiding in it.


    The Dusk Shortsword was drawn from its sheath.


    This was an assassin¡¯s blade from the Nightmare World, with a blue (Outstanding) rating.


    It permanently integrated the high-level traits of sharpness, piercing, and bleeding into one, making it a rare assassination shortsword.


    Previously, it would not have been used.


    But now, the shortsword paused briefly in Shen Ye¡¯s hand before he and the sword both vanished.


    Thud.


    He Xi Temple¡¯s body shook violently as he was pierced by the shortsword.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    He grabbed the blade that passed through his chest, slowly kneeling to the ground.


    ¡ªIt seemed he utterly refused to acknowledge the scene before him.


    Yet his life force was fleeing his body at a rapid pace.


    Shen Ye stood behind him, holding the shortsword, silent.


    Until¡ª


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I clearly had a great future ahead, I was ranked third among the newcomers! Spare me¡­ and I¡¯ll give you anything!¡±


    He Xi Temple finally begged.


    After he said these words, he hung his head, no longer able to catch his breath.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as Shen Ye was willing to let go.


    He still had those precious medicines, as well as the most advanced life support equipment!


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Overjoyed, He Xi Temple moved his wrist, and immediately released a large life support device measuring three meters in length and two meters in width.


    Gasping for breath, spitting out blood foam, with his face distorted in extreme pain due to the sharpness of the sword, yet he had to lower his stance, saying in a low voice:


    ¡°Help me out, get me into it.¡±


    ¡°Just need to put you in?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    Struggling, He Xi Temple lifted his head to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Just kidding.¡±


    Shen Ye revealed a smile, speaking in a casual tone:


    ¡°Those normal families, they are extremely lucky if they have one or two children with outstanding talent, and the parents and elders at home don¡¯t know how happy they should be.¡±


    ¡°Back in our hometown, this would mean setting off firecrackers, offering incense to the ancestors.¡±


    ¡°I remember a senior who got into Tsinghua and Peking University, the whole village was sincerely happy for him; his family hosted eight big tables that night, and everyone had a lively feast.¡±


    ¡°I still remember the joyful look on his parents¡¯ faces.¡±


    ¡°Are these children any different? Actually, they¡¯re all the same, I believe their parents are also happy for them.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBut you killed them.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then said the last sentence in a gentle voice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Swoosh¡ª¡ª


    The flash of the sword was fleeting, a head flew up into the air.


    Wind blew by.


    The head fell into the stream, bursting open a dark red with the turbulent flow, quickly dispersed by the water, drifting away, with no sign of where it went.


    Only a headless corpse remained sitting there motionless.


    Shen Ye sheathed his sword, casually collected the healing spray and medicine vials, and even took the life support device. Only then did he carefully examine the wound on the chest of the corpse.


    That medicine was indeed remarkable.


    The wound on the corpse had already healed.


    No one could tell that he had been struck by a sword from Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind eased, turning to prepare to leave.


    ¡°Hey, hey, he¡¯s got a storage bracer, aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°Not taking it¡ª¡ªthe secret depths of the noble families are immeasurable, we must be careful when killing someone.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But you took those potions and sprays.¡±


    ¡°Because he took them out himself, I stored them in my ring, no one knows.¡±


    ¡°Can I use them?¡± the big skeleton asked.


    ¡°Can it make you grow bones?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡±


    The big skeleton swallowed a pill.


    ¡°¡­Hmm, forget it, these medicines are only for living beings.¡± the big skeleton said sulkily.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do, you¡¯ll just have to keep being a patient.¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¨C¨CI told you my strength is still here, but you just don¡¯t believe me.¡± the big skeleton said indignantly.


    Shen Ye had a hunch, and took out a card to look.


    On it, a line of text had already appeared:


    ¡°You have killed a candidate.¡±


    ¡°The power gained from the murder by your opponent has been absorbed by you.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®flesh¡¯ has been further strengthened, advancing to ¡®Meat Shield¡¯.¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, no matter what it is, they must hit you at least four times, before you would completely lose your combat ability, and then die, or become qualified meat, to be consumed by others.¡±


    Three times had become four.


    Was this the reward for killing other candidates?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze was full of surprise, and then became immensely solemn.


    One attack was equivalent to one life.


    In reality, in battle, being able to take one more hit could possibly change the outcome entirely.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch an increase was already quite substantial.


    Perhaps many would be tempted!


    After all, normal candidates haven¡¯t learned any proper techniques.


    What to do?


    In the distance.


    Several figures were running toward him.


    Xiao Mengyu was in the lead, with Zhang Xiaoyi and Doggy following behind.


    ¡°You killed him.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°No, he was already dead when I arrived, I don¡¯t know who did it.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He gave Xiao Mengyu a meaningful look.


    ¡ª¡ªHe and Xiao Mengyu had been through life and death together, a bond formed through battles, so some things, once said, are out in the open.


    But his acquaintance with Zhang Xiaoyi and Doggy was casual at best.


    Even though he had stood up for them¡ª


    Who can be certain about human hearts? It¡¯s better to be cautious.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded in approval, looking at the headless corpse, she said, ¡°This is a sword wound, with traces of Frost Elemental Attacks, which you are not capable of, so it seems it wasn¡¯t you indeed.¡±


    ¡°I really wanted to kill him, but I was too late.¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Good riddance,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said angrily, ¡°he killed several of our other classmates, he deserved to die!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Doggy also barked.


    Ding!


    The cards on the four of them vibrated.


    Shen Ye took out his card and looked, text after text appeared on the card:


    ¡°You have intimidated the monsters within the Tide of Lamentation, earning you an hour of respite.¡±


    ¡°The Tide of Lamentation begins to recede from some areas.¡±


    ¡°Please escape the range of the Tide of Lamentation within an hour to face the upcoming challenge.¡±


    ¡°Failure will result in elimination!¡±


    Wind began to stir.


    The entire Floating Island seemed to be changing in an unpredictable direction.

 Chapter 86 - 86 - 78: Sword Saint’s Strike! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Ban Mu Chen Meng!)

    Chapter 86 ¨C 78: Sword Saint¡¯s Strike! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Ban Mu Chen Meng!)


    Escape from the Tide of Lamentation?


    The whole mountain is shrouded in blood mist.


    How to escape?


    In which direction should we escape?


    ¡ª¡ªHowever, this seems to be a normal exam task.


    ¡°Thank you both for your protection just now, now let¡¯s help you in return,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Can you find a way to escape this place?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°Doggy can!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed.


    Both turned their gaze to Doggy.


    Doggy proudly raised its head.


    ¡°Today it¡¯s a police dog, best at finding clues through the slightest traces.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said and then crouched in front of Doggy, taking out a bag of dog food:


    ¡°Please, we need to escape the range covered by the Tide of Lamentation, help us find a way out.¡±


    Rustle rustle.


    The dog food scattered on the ground.


    Doggy joyfully started to eat, and soon there was none left.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Woof!¡± Doggy barked once and dashed off in a direction.


    The group hurried to follow.


    By then, the great sword, Mu Tou, as well as the statues of Zhang Xiaoyi and Doggy had flown over, following by their side once again.


    After about ten minutes.


    Everyone arrived at a plain covered in thick mist.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we reached it yet?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Almost there¡ª¡ªhuh? What¡¯s that?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi pointed in a direction.


    Everyone looked and saw a light flickering deep in the mist.


    The Candlelight Flame.


    Strange.


    There was no longer any need for the Candlelight Flame.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Xiao Mengyu called out.


    Several figures quietly emerged.


    The leader, a boy holding the Candlelight Flame, and the others looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to return something.¡±


    The leader said.


    Another boy added, ¡°That¡¯s right, this Candlelight Flame originally belonged to Shen Ye, but it was accidentally packed with my things, now we¡¯ve come to return it.¡±


    He grinned and spread his hands: ¡°I¡¯m Li Yinghuai, ranked sixth among the newcomers.¡±


    The leading boy looked toward Xiao Mengyu: ¡°Yinghuai and I have been waiting here specifically for Shen Ye¡ªMiss Xiao, please step aside, this doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    ¡°Wang Dingzhou¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll just have to die with them,¡± Li Yinghuai said with a smile.


    Xiao Mengyu let out a cold laugh, slowly placed her hand on the sword hilt, and said to Shen Ye, ¡°Wang Dingzhou, second on the newcomer ranking, and Li Yinghuai is sixth.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to glance at Zhang Xiaoyi and quickly said, ¡°Run!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi made a swift decision.


    He and Doggy were no match for a scion of the noble family.


    ¡ª¡ªRather than staying and becoming a burden to the two, it was better to run away!


    Not holding Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu back was already a success!


    Zhang Xiaoyi bent down, scooped up Doggy in his arms, and dashed madly in another direction.


    Woof woof woof!


    Doggy¡¯s barks echoed from afar, as if it was utterly unwilling, but it had already been carried away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave any witnesses, go, kill that person,¡± Wang Dingzhou ordered.


    Two youths immediately gave chase.


    Left behind were Wang Dingzhou, Li Yinghuai, and five other youths.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Let me handle this, you run first,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, you¡ª¡ª¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t finish his sentence when a sudden pang struck his heart.


    He looked at Xiao Mengyu and saw that her condition seemed different from usual.


    An extremely subtle and sharp Sword Qi quietly emerged, lingering around her, without dispersing at all.


    This way, none of the contestants could sense it.


    But still, it was no good.


    ¡ª¡ªHow could you alone withstand a group of them?


    It would be a miracle if you weren¡¯t killed on the spot!


    Besides, if they wanted to chase, they just needed two people to hold you back, while the others circled around, and they could quickly catch up to me.


    ¡°Stop arguing, let¡¯s fight together,¡± Shen Ye said with a heavy voice.


    The youths opposite also heard Xiao Mengyu¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but laugh in disbelief.


    Wang Dingzhou shook his head, ¡°My family also has a Divine Artifact, it¡¯s just that our family rules are strict, and there are no people who would defy superiors like you¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°If I had a Divine Artifact, I would definitely rank much higher than you!¡±


    ¡°You think a Divine Artifact would just recognize anyone like you? Are you worthy?¡± Xiao Mengyu retorted with a sneer.


    Wang Dingzhou was furious.


    ¡°Shall I kill her?¡± Li Yinghuai asked softly.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s all be cautious and attack together. Everyone must make a move,¡± Wang Dingzhou ordered.


    ¡°Hmph, I thought I¡¯d get to enjoy myself¡ª¡ª¡± Li Yinghuai said with crossed arms, ¡°I haven¡¯t been out and about for a while, which is why I¡¯ve dropped to sixth, otherwise, what is she?¡±


    Both stood side by side, though speaking dismissively, they had already assumed a battle stance.


    The youths around were even more so.


    Xiao Mengyu placed her hand on the Remnant Snow Sword, thought for a moment, then pushed the Remnant Snow Sword back and brought the Luo Shui Sword forward.


    Sword. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moved.


    A streak of sword light flew out, instantly transforming into a curved beam of Sword Qi¡ª


    Clang!


    The sword returned to her.


    It was only then that Xiao Mengyu spoke, ¡°Some people always think Divine Artifacts accept masters indiscriminately.¡±


    ¡°Could the head of our Luo family be brainless? Could it be that Grandfather simply let me obtain the Divine Sword without any prior planning, leading to our family¡¯s decline?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    ¡°That¡¯s called pride and prejudice,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Spot on!¡± Xiao Mengyu laughed and continued, ¡°This is one of the world¡¯s renowned Sword Artifacts, capable of unleashing Sword Qi through the air as if the sword itself had struck, and I have inherited my grandfather¡¯s true teachings, with just enough strength to execute the first technique of the Luo Shen Sword Technique.¡±


    ¡°If the Sword Artifact is this formidable, the swordsmanship must also be exceptional,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of awe.


    The name of Sword Saint, combined with the might of the Divine Sword, was enough to instantly annihilate a group of peers.


    Who could compete with her now?


    Nangong Sirui?


    Unless Nangong Sirui also had a Divine Artifact like this!


    ¡°This move is really powerful; with my abilities, I must exhaust all my strength and spiritual power to barely bring it forth,¡± Xiao Mengyu admitted.


    ¡°Is that not too risky?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Xiao Mengyu agreed, ¡°If I don¡¯t hit the target, once I am drained of my strength, I can only be at the mercy of others.¡±


    ¡°But you still used that sword,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Because they were standing too close together, I couldn¡¯t help but want to take a gamble. Especially since you were by my side, I went all out,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    Her form slightly swayed as she continued,


    ¡°I might fall asleep for a little while, and you need to protect me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded, gently knelt on the ground, her eyes lightly closed, and then remained still.


    Just a few seconds.


    Her breathing became slightly heavier, the rhythm of her breaths long and steady.


    ¡ªShe had actually fallen asleep like that.


    In front of her.


    Where those youths had originally been standing.


    ¡ªThere were no longer any living people.


    All the bodies had been bisected by that one sword strike.


    Bodies lay decapitated, scattered across the ground.


    In face of Xiao Mengyu¡¯s Luo Shen Sword Technique and the Luo Shui Sword, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to make a move before they were slain.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªIs this the power of a Sword Saint?


    And that strike just now was definitely out of the ordinary, certainly of the Purple Grade.


    Speaking of which¡ª


    How did these guys find me?


    Shen Ye thought about stepping forward to ask but was somewhat repulsed by the blood and viscera everywhere.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    He shouted from a distance, ¡°How did you know our whereabouts?¡±


    Among the many corpses, one of the youths¡¯ bodies responded:


    ¡°Someone was specifically broadcasting your location; he must have received the blessing of the newcomer deck, enabling him to search for specific targets.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo, the moment we received the message, we came to block you.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    So that was it.


    His own blessing was ¡°Flesh,¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s was ¡°Team Leader,¡± and one of the candidates on the other side also received some kind of tracking blessing.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Why do you want to kill me? I don¡¯t even know any of you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Wang Dingzhou¡¯s voice replied:


    ¡°Originally, they wanted you to be eliminated during the exam.¡±


    ¡°At first, my orders were to cooperate with everyone to besiege you, making you lose your combat capability and preventing you from continuing the exam.¡±


    ¡°Who gave the orders?¡± Shen Ye shouted from afar.


    ¡°You should know,¡± Li Yinghuai continued, ¡°Those scions of great families, they all belong to the senior grades¡ªthey designed the whole thing together.¡±


    His body had been split in two by that sword and he was already dead, but his soul was compelled to return, clinging to the corpse, to answer Shen Ye.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics; I just received a mark and a password, which assigned me to this task,¡± Li Yinghuai said.


    ¡°You come to kill me without even knowing who they are?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°The mark doesn¡¯t lie, plus, if I killed you, I could join their circle and become one of them,¡± Li Yinghuai explained.


    ¡°You go die!¡± Shen Ye roared angrily.


    Li Yinghuai died once again.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is there anyone else who knows more than he did?¡±


    ¡°The original plan was to flunk you,¡± Wang Dingzhou¡¯s voice emerged, ¡°but then you suddenly entered the 54-card newcomer deck and received a guaranteed pass.¡±


    ¡°The plan was changed at the last minute.¡±


    ¡°Killing you was the safest bet.¡±


    ¡°Tell me their names,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t qualify to enter their circle unless I killed you. Then a ¡®Guide¡¯ would come forward to introduce me and let me join,¡± Wang Dingzhou replied.


    ¡°A Guide?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s overseeing the entire affair, currently somewhere on the island,¡± Wang Dingzhou said.


    ¡°Also a candidate?¡± Shen Ye asked precisely.


    ¡°He sounds very old, not like a candidate,¡± Wang Dingzhou replied.

 Chapter 87 - 87 - 79: Walking Alone! (Extra chapter for Alliance Hierarch 時際丶莫餘!)

    Chapter 87 ¨C 79: Walking Alone! (Extra chapter for Alliance Hierarch •rëHؼĪðN!)


    The voice sounded very old?


    ¡°How did they get in?¡± Shen Ye was shocked.


    ¡°Only the proctors from the Three Major Academies have free access, as this is to avoid stimulating the Dharma Realm here¡ªso we all know that the circle has been completely arranged.¡±


    ¡°Someone used the proctor¡¯s authority to enter the examination site.¡±


    ¡°Your end is certain to be¡­¡±


    ¡°Death.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ...


    An older Guide?


    How strong?


    Definitely stronger than these teenage candidates, right?


    From another perspective¡ª


    In this exam, the most I can do is find that Guide.


    And I might not be able to defeat him.


    Although they are enemies, I can¡¯t help but admire them; these guys are airtight in their operations, I can¡¯t even get their names.


    This is something I need to learn from them.


    ¡°Are there other people?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Wang Dingzhou responded woodenly:


    ¡°Inside the clan, only Xiao Mengyu was blocked, the others all can get your location and information.¡±


    ¡°The reward for killing you keeps increasing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been going up, so I really couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, not saying anything further.


    It seems that ¡°Guide¡± is determined to get me.


    But¡­


    Something feels off.


    Changing test rules, long-distance tracking, ordering assassinations, surrounding from all sides, increasing the bounty¡ª


    All of this just to kill me.


    Is it worth it?


    To do such a thing in an exam observed by the whole world and to let all the Clan Young Masters know.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s crazy!


    If you really want to kill someone, shouldn¡¯t it be done quietly, secretly, without anyone noticing?


    As the saying goes, ¡°Barking dogs seldom bite,¡± that¡¯s the logic.


    Rough in words, but not in reason.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Yes, my thinking is not wrong.


    Following this line of thought¡ª


    The other party put in so much effort, making a big scene of it, as if they were afraid no one would know about it.


    From this, two points arise.


    The first point, the ¡°Guide¡± will ensure I am killed, otherwise, it would be a slap in their own face;


    The second point, their intention is definitely not just to kill me.


    ¡ªAssassinating someone doesn¡¯t need such fanfare.


    So what exactly is going on?


    Suddenly.


    The card vibrated slightly, drawing Shen Ye¡¯s attention.


    He looked down and rows of small text had emerged on the card:


    ¡°Currently eliminated 429 people.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°All candidates who have escaped the Tide of Lamentation, you have entered a new phase of the exam:¡±


    ¡°Wilderness Survival.¡±


    ¡°Live on the Floating Island for three days and ensure your survival to pass this round of testing.¡±


    ¡°Additional hint: The hunt continues.¡±


    Three days!


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered what Qian Rushan had said.


    According to him, one year¡¯s exam lasted three months.


    Three days¡­


    It¡¯s nothing much.


    But the key issue is the ¡°hunt.¡±


    He glanced at Xiao Mengyu. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The one being hunted was me, not her.


    Yet for this, she drained all her strength and even used her Divine Artifact once.


    ¡­Was it necessary?


    Now, the whole affair was becoming more and more enigmatic.


    I vaguely sensed that behind this hunt lay an extremely ominous secret.


    Why drag Xiao Mengyu back into this!


    I alone, can die if they can kill me, and if they can¡¯t, I can simply open the door and beg!


    Shen Ye¡¯s killing intent surged.


    A bunch of trash, let¡¯s see who¡¯s hunting who in the end.


    He picked up Xiao Mengyu, found a direction, and flew away swiftly.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    The card vibrated slightly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve shaken off the pursuers, what about you?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi appeared on the card, panting heavily, with the sound of barking dogs beside him.


    ¡°You were carrying the dog, and they didn¡¯t catch up to you?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°I ran just a tiny bit faster than them,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi modestly said.


    This guy¡¯s not bad!


    Before, even He Xi Temple couldn¡¯t catch up to him, which allowed him to find me and Xiao Mengyu with the dog.


    Now he¡¯s managed to shake off several pursuers again.


    Could it be that his talent lies in these long-distance runs?


    ¡°We¡¯ve also shaken off the killers¡ªhead east, toward the mountain. I¡¯ll wait for you at the edge of the forest at the foot of the mountain,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, see you in a bit,¡± said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    After about ten minutes.


    Xiao Mengyu slowly regained consciousness.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was squatting aside, holding Doggy.


    ¡°Are you okay? Oh right, the task has been updated,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi reminded.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Ye?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked while looking at the hints on the card.


    ¡ªKilling those candidates, I¡¯ve also received some reinforcement on my Sword Qi.


    ¡°He left, said the food he brought was only enough for himself and hoped we wouldn¡¯t blame him,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi shrugged.


    Xiao Mengyu was silent for a while.


    ¡°Hmph, that guy¡­ he must be afraid of holding us back,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi added.


    The dog beside him nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Mengyu remained silent, just holding the short sword at her waist, she pulled it out and gently caressed it.


    This guy is still so sharp; he immediately caught the crux of the issue.


    From now on, I should be safe.


    ¡ªThere won¡¯t be large groups of Scions of the Noble Families coming to kill me.


    After all, my strength is there for all to see; I am a Scion of the Noble Family, and I have no quarrels or enmity with anyone.


    Sigh.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s emotions were somewhat complicated.


    However, after that one sword attack, she felt weak and limp all over, and she had yet to recover.


    She really couldn¡¯t go after him.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    ¡°My strength has greatly diminished now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t protect you all,¡± Xiao Mengyu said truthfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you saved our lives, now it¡¯s our turn to find food and water. But we don¡¯t have much experience in wilderness survival, so we must rely on your command,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go catch some fish near the stream¡ªI remember seeing quite a few.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi agreed cheerfully.


    ¡°By the way, you can join my team.¡±


    After saying this, Xiao Mengyu gradually made up her mind.


    ¡ª First, restore the body to its peak condition before anything else!


    Otherwise, even if she caught up, she would only become a burden in the fight!


    Not far from the few people.


    In the shadow of a large tree, Shen Ye silently observed everything.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Xiaoyi brought back a few fish, and they ate together and rested for a while, that he turned and left.


    Xiao Mengyu seemed to have recovered quite a bit.


    It was time for him to leave as well.


    His physique flickered consecutively, sprinting through the woods, his speed gradually increasing until he was far away from this area.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Ye landed on the rocks at the edge of a waterfall.


    ¡°Big Skeleton.¡±


    ¡°¨CDon¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    ¡°I have something for you.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I remember your strength wasn¡¯t compromised.¡±


    ¡°Correct, but I no longer have a body; I am currently striving to construct one using techniques.¡±


    ¡°Back in the fight at the inn, you could sense the dead, can you still do that now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! I can sense both the living and the dead¡ªas long as they are within a hundred miles!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s lips slightly curved up, and his whole aura began to change.


    He activated his gate power¡¯s subsidiary force and first glanced at his Attribute Points.


    ¡°Current attributes are:


    ¡°Strength: 4.3;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 6.1;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 4;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 4;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 9; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;¡±


    ¡°Available attribute points: 10.¡±


    Good.


    Now it was time to fight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, help me sense the living creatures around us, this is very important,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Um¡­ to the southeast direction, two life forms are rapidly approaching you,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique moved, and he ran swiftly to the northwest.


    After seven or eight minutes.


    He gradually stopped and asked, ¡°Still following?¡±


    ¡°Still on your tail,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye once again started moving, made a circle, and then sprinted non-stop towards the southwest.


    After ten minutes.


    ¡°Still following?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they haven¡¯t shaken off, and it seems like they know your location, getting closer and closer. Currently, they are about seven hundred meters from you¡ªno, more like six hundred meters.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®okay¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this¡ª¡±


    The faint light gathered, forming two lines of small characters floating in the void:


    ¡°You have added all 10 free attribute points to Agility.¡±


    ¡°Your current agility score is: 16.1.¡±


    ¨C16.1!


    This value had surpassed the range of middle school students and even some Professionals couldn¡¯t achieve it!


    Shen Ye abruptly turned around and charged with all his might towards the direction from which he came.


    His speed was so fast that the scenery around him turned into blurry lines, whistling past as they retreated.


    Whoosh!


    Passing through the jungle, two examinees were standing in the clearing ahead.


    One was looking excitedly at the card in his hand, ¡°We¡¯re about to catch up to him!¡±


    The other spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent, his level is very high. Even though we have ¡®Outstanding¡¯ grade weapons, we must still unite and work together¡ª¡±


    The wind brushed past.


    The shadows of the trees swayed incessantly.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    They couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in unison.


    The examinee on the left drew his long sword.


    The examinee on the right tapped his chest, instantly donning a suit of armor, each hand wielding a fist blade.


    And Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, rushing between the two, as if about to strike at them with his palms.


    So fast!


    His speed was really too fast!


    The two were greatly alarmed and struck out in unison¡ª


    ¡°Die!¡±


    They shouted together furiously.


    The long sword emitted a spark of firelight, instantly slashing towards Shen Ye.


    The fist blades swung with a low green glow, directly stabbing toward Shen Ye¡¯s chest.


    In an instant.


    Thud.


    The sound of a weapon piercing flesh was particularly somber.


    The two froze in place.


    ¡°Why¡­ didn¡¯t you hold back¡­¡±


    The Scion of the Noble Family wielding the sword said with difficulty.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hold back either,¡± his companion said.


    The sword-wielding examinee was pierced through the body by two fist blades, twitching unremittingly, while his flame sword only left a deep mark on the other¡¯s armor.


    Shen Ye had disappeared.


    In their haste to attack and using all their might, their moves couldn¡¯t be retracted, striking directly at their companions.


    The sword-wielding Scion of the Noble Family spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and died.


    As for his companion with the fist blades¡ª


    Shen Ye extended a hand from his shadow, lightly shifting the Dusk Shortsword.


    The shortsword pierced through the armor, slicing the man¡¯s neck.


    Clang!


    A helmeted head fell to the ground, making the sound of metal striking the earth.

 Chapter 88 - 88 - 80: Pursuit and Counter-Pursuit! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Chapter 88 ¨C 80: Pursuit and Counter-Pursuit! (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)


    Faint light brings up small words on the side:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Heavenly Shadow¡¯, you are now hidden in the target¡¯s shadow.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped out of the shadow, flicked the blood off his short sword, and then sheathed it once again.


    The large skeleton whistled, speaking rapidly:


    ¡°People are rapidly approaching from the southeast, southwest, and northwest.¡±


    ¡°How many people in total?¡± Shen Ye asked. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Eight!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ye took out a bottle of orange juice and began to drink.


    ¡°Hey, they¡¯re almost here!¡± the large skeleton reminded.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am drinking some water first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Just a reminder, beverages can¡¯t replace water, water is the healthiest drink.¡±


    ¡°You know about that?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Of course, you have no idea how painful osteoporosis is¡­¡± the large skeleton murmured softly.


    While they were talking, rustling sounds came from the surrounding jungle.


    Two, three, three¡ª


    Scions of the Noble Families emerged from all around, staring at the scene before them.


    Shen Ye.


    He stood in front of two bodies, talking to himself.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, then quickly realized what was happening and exclaimed aloud:


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Found him!¡±


    ¡°There are two that messed up.¡±


    ¡°Great, he¡¯s ours, no one dare compete with me for him!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept across, and he suddenly saw a familiar face.


    The young man in a white shirt.


    The fourth-ranked newcomer, who fought with him at the party using the Law Realm Serpent as a Scion of the Noble Family.


    Meeting an enemy, a surge of anger raced through his eyes.


    The white-shirted youth stepped forward and pointed at Shen Ye, shouting loudly, ¡°Everyone, this kid is very slippery, let¡¯s all take him on together!¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh:


    ¡°You¡¯re asking everyone to join in because you can¡¯t beat me yourself, are you not?¡±


    The other Clan Young Masters were in no rush now.


    Eight against one!


    The prey was firmly in their grasp.


    A Clan Young Master jeered:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the fourth on the ranking list? If it weren¡¯t for that snake your family gave you, do you think you¡¯d be qualified to stand here and talk?¡±


    The white-shirted youth stiffened but dared not say much.


    ¡ªHe had only one companion beside him, and it was a temporary alliance at that.


    The opposite side had three people.


    ¡°Shen Ye, isn¡¯t it?¡± the previously jeering Scion of the Noble Family stepped forward, ¡°To be honest, I admire your skills and courage, but if you¡¯re saying you¡¯re better than me, that I definitely cannot accept.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all jump in together!¡± the Clan Young Master called out.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Your words were beautiful, and I thought you were different from the white-shirted youth.


    Turns out you¡¯re all the same!


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    A Clan Young Master holding a longbow suddenly spoke.


    He seemed to command some respect, as once he spoke up, everyone immediately turned to look at him.


    ¡°How about this, the first person to injure him and the one to finally kill him get to take sixty percent of all the rewards! The rest will share the remaining forty percent!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s decide it this way¡ªor rather, does anyone object?¡±


    The bow-holding youth looked around.


    The others met his gaze and subconsciously lowered their heads, daring not say anything more.


    Even if someone wanted to propose a new idea, upon seeing the bow in his hand, they wisely shut their mouths.


    And so, it was decided.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªI¡¯m still alive, and you¡¯ve already started deciding how to divide the spoils?


    I¡¯m not playing this game!


    He turned and ran.


    The youngsters immediately gave chase.


    Thus, an uncommon spectacle unfurled in the jungle¡ª


    A young man fleeing with all his might, with eight others in relentless pursuit.


    ¡°I told you, you should have run faster, look! That guy just now took out his arrows and is about to shoot you,¡± said the large skeleton, half-complaining and half-warning.


    ¡°Shoot me? He wishes!¡±


    Shen Ye snorted.


    ¡ªThis moment was actually quite crucial.


    He glanced back, gauging everyone¡¯s speed, pulled out his free attribute points, and for the moment did nothing.


    That way, there was no need to fake or conceal anything¡ª


    The speed he displayed was the full extent of his sprinting ability.


    It couldn¡¯t go higher.


    It could only gradually decrease as time went on and his physical strength waned.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t hold out much longer!¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    The people behind shouted loudly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and dispersed into seven or eight water-like forms.


    Whoosh¡ª


    An arrow grazed past, tracing an arc in the air and accelerating back toward its source.


    A boomerang arrow?


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, his figure flashing again to create several afterimages.


    That was close!


    Fortunately, with his agility now boosted to 16.1 and using the Flowing Moon Movement Technique, he narrowly dodged the arrow.


    In the moment the arrow misfired past him, Shen Ye struck out with his palm.


    Thunder Shock!


    The arrow was finally broken by his palm and fell to the ground.


    ¡°How dare you break the consecrated arrow of my family, you deserve to die!¡± the youth exclaimed in anger.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained calm as he again sped up, sprinting forward.


    Eight Scions of the Noble Family.


    One had a Law Realm Spirit Snake, another had a Tracking Arrow.


    What about the remaining six?


    ¡­I need to come up with a plan to deal with them.


    About half an hour later.


    One chasing the other, neither slowing down.


    Shen Ye was getting tired.


    ¡°Hey, save some energy for the fight,¡± the large skeleton said worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced back.


    Eight people, not one less, tightly followed behind him.


    The Clan Young Master holding a bow and arrow raised it several times but had to lower it again due to insufficient distance.


    Physical Strength¡­


    Everyone had depleted a considerable amount of physical strength.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts moved.


    A faint light gathered, forming lines of small characters in the void:


    ¡°With the continuous running, the stored strength in the body has diminished significantly, currently only 1.1 remaining.¡±


    ¡°You have invested 3 Attribute Points into Strength.¡±


    ¡°The body¡¯s strength has recovered to 4.1.¡±


    ¡°Remaining free attribute points: 7.¡±


    His body once again filled with strength, physical stamina became abundant, and his legs swung widely as he sprinted forward at high speed.


    Another roughly ten minutes passed.


    ¡°Damn it, are you even human!¡±


    Hysterical roars came from behind.


    ¡°Can¡¯t even catch up and you want to kill me? A bunch of trash!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly without looking back.


    The people behind fell silent.


    They chased with renewed vigor.


    Keep chasing.


    Keep running.


    More than ten minutes later.


    ¡°Damn you Shen Ye, have the guts¡ªhave the guts¡ªjust stop!¡±


    This time, the shouting voice carried a hint of desperation, like a long-neglected bellows creaking and groaning.


    ¡°Have the guts to keep up!¡±


    Shen Ye yelled back, then suddenly lifted his head toward the sky.


    Deep within the sky, a rumbling sound echoed, accompanied by a vast expanse of white objects twinkling with light as they plummeted toward the ground.


    Snap.


    An icy, oval-shaped object fell in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡ªHail!


    A realization struck Shen Ye.


    The so-called ¡°wilderness survival¡± would never be that simple; various tests were to be expected.


    Without hesitation, he invested two free Attribute Points into Agility.


    After pondering, he threw two more into Strength.


    As a result, with his stamina abundant and agility high, plus being in a dense forest where many hailstones were directly blocked by the trees, dodging became possible.


    A line of faint light characters emerged:


    ¡°The free Attribute Points you¡¯ve used will slowly recover to 10 points with adequate rest.¡±


    So what!


    Free Attribute Points are meant to be spent!


    Shen Ye exhaled deeply, wiped the sweat from his forehead, drank a few sips of mineral water, and felt elated.


    This marathon run was quite satisfying.


    He shed sweat, burned calories, not only incidentally slimming down but also took his enemies for a loop.


    His feet didn¡¯t stop, he continued to sprint through the underbrush.


    The eight Scions of the Noble Family chased after him with clenched teeth.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    One of the Scions cried out suddenly.


    No need to think about it, he must have been struck by a hailstone.


    Rain.


    It was getting heavier and heavier.


    The whole world seemed to be under attack by the hail.


    Shen Ye was also almost unable to evade.


    Looking back, he saw those Scions gradually stopping to guard against the hail from the sky.


    Even with the shelter of trees all around, they couldn¡¯t withstand the intensity of this hailstorm any longer.


    Even large trees started to collapse.


    It was like a terrifying natural disaster!


    What to do?


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat first, find cover to avoid this!¡±


    The young archer shouted aloud.


    The others followed his command and retreated.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    What?


    You¡¯re not chasing anymore?


    How could that be acceptable!


    ¡°Hey, you wanted to kill me, and now you¡¯re giving up?¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The Scions buried their heads and fled, ignoring him.


    ¡°Are you stupid? They¡¯re running away; isn¡¯t this the perfect chance for you to escape?¡±


    The skeleton couldn¡¯t refrain from yelling.


    Shen Ye spat out:


    ¡°They want to kill me, they come; they want to hide from hail, they run; what about my dignity?¡±


    ¡°So what do you want?¡± the skeleton said incredulously.


    ¡°No life, no stop!¡±


    Shen Ye turned and chased after the fleeing young men.


    He suddenly allocated all his Attribute Points to Agility.


    Three steps.


    Two steps.


    His figure flashed and crossed tens of meters, merging into the shadow of a young man.


    The young man who had been the most aggressive in pursuit was now running in the opposite direction, which naturally left him at the back.


    Puff.


    Nightfall pierced through the chest.


    The young man paused, his steps halted, and he looked down at the sword in his chest.


    ¡°I am a Scion of the Noble Family, you¡ªyou dare¡ª¡±


    He seemed to struggle with acceptance.


    ¡°Dare to kill you.¡± Shen Ye finished his sentence for him, slapping out with a reversed hand.


    The young man fell to the ground, motionless.


    The first one!


    No, wait!


    These guys had many treasures on them when they came for the exam.


    So was he really dead?


    Don¡¯t walk off, only for him to get up and run away; wouldn¡¯t that be in vain?


    ¡°Hey, are you dead?¡±


    Shen Ye asked uncertainly.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡± the corpse answered.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Shen Ye was relieved and continued to chase forward.

 Chapter 90 - 90 - 82: Small Scene!

    Chapter 90 ¨C 82: Small Scene!


    ¡°`


    Niu Zi¡­ strong¡­


    Good name.


    I understand why you don¡¯t speak now.


    Shen Ye stood up, stretched lazily, and waved his hand:


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, go die.¡±


    He took out a card and saw a row of small words appear on it:


    ...


    ¡°You have killed eight candidates.¡±


    ¡°The strength bestowed from the killings has been absorbed by you.¡±


    ¡°Currently, your ¡®Meat Shield¡¯ has received further empowerment and has reached a critical point.¡±


    ¡°Continue with the test. Your killings are sufficient, but you still need to complete ¡®Survival in the Wilderness¡¯ to gain a stronger empowerment effect!¡±


    Died laughing.


    No need for head-on confrontation at all.


    With the protection of the Skull Head enveloping my body, moving freely through the hailstorm without much need for fighting, it was over.


    ¡°Hey, thanks man.¡±


    Shen Ye patted the skull on top of his head.


    ¡°No big deal,¡± Skull Head replied disdainfully.


    This attitude is acceptable.


    I¡¯ll buy you a bunch of turtles and an eel when we get back.


    But thinking about it¡ª


    It would be nice if it hailed throughout the test.


    Shen Ye thought with a sense of regret.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    At the edge of the Floating Island.


    Streams converged here into a waterfall and plunged into a lake.


    By the lake.


    An exceedingly handsome man was reclining leisurely on a beauty¡¯s lap, holding a fishing rod, fishing.


    Around him, several beautiful maids were busy setting up tents, arranging dining utensils, and cooking food.


    Another maid was massaging his shoulders.


    And yet another beautiful maid was holding his feet, earnestly massaging them.


    His mobile phone rang.


    ¡ªIt was a video call.


    The man frowned but still answered the call.


    A middle-aged woman appeared on the screen immediately.


    ¡°Sirui? Are you fishing?¡±


    The middle-aged woman asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Sirui smiled and said, ¡°The water here is rich with plants, and the fish are plump. After the exam, I¡¯ll bring one back for you to try.¡±


    ¡°My son, it¡¯s exam time. Are you sure it¡¯s alright to be so relaxed?¡± the middle-aged woman asked.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t take the exam, they will pass me. Showing up here is already giving them a lot of face,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    The middle-aged woman asked, ¡°Even so, Xiao Mengyu is tied with you for first place. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll surpass you?¡±


    Nangong Sirui complained, ¡°The newcomer¡¯s deck mechanism is too rigid, boring¡ªif everyone brought their family¡¯s Divine Artifacts, wouldn¡¯t they all be able to boost their strength right away?¡±


    ¡°But not everyone can gain the approval of a Divine Artifact,¡± the middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still find it dull¡ªyou know I only play high-level games. An exam like this is just a waste of time. I can¡¯t be bothered with it.¡±


    As he spoke, Nangong Sirui caught a grape in his mouth from the maid¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Nevertheless, you should still be careful¡ªtry to pass the exam quickly,¡± the middle-aged woman advised.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The fluctuations in the Dharma Realm are getting stronger and stronger. It seems there¡¯s some problem over there,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh? The proctors aren¡¯t managing?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re up to something, so they¡¯re pretending not to know¡ªfurthermore, interference from the outside would affect the Dharma Realm. If an unpredictable change happens, that would be the real trouble,¡± she added.


    This finally sparked some interest in Nangong Sirui, who replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go around the island and see if I can finish the exam tasks quickly.¡±


    ¡°Good, go ahead.¡±


    The video call ended.


    Nangong Sirui stood up and stretched lazily.


    ¡°Is something fun happening? Let¡¯s go find some amusement, since I¡¯ve caught quite a few anyway.¡±


    The maids around him immediately began to pack up the tents and luggage.


    Soon.


    A sedan chair was also ready.


    ¡°Master, please get in the sedan.¡±


    ¡­


    Shen Ye picked up Mu Tou and rapidly navigated through the forest.


    At some moment, he instinctively looked up at the sky.


    Deep in the sky.


    It seemed that a colossal creature was flying through the clouds.


    Its massive physique cast a huge shadow beneath the clouds, which happened to envelop the entire island.


    Wait a minute!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    The requirement for ¡®Survival in the Wilderness¡¯ is to survive three days¡ª


    This implies that, besides hail, there would be other, more challenging, things to face.


    The next second.


    The colossal creature in the clouds slightly shifted.


    Instantly, the entire cloud turned into a crimson fiery cloud.


    Droplets of fiery red rain drifted down from the sky.


    The raindrops landed on rocks, piercing through them instantly; when they fell on trees, the trees burst into flames.


    ¡ªFire rain!


    The sky was inundated with a downpour of fire rain!


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique dodged swiftly, weaving relentlessly through the rain.


    ¡°Damn it, this is genuine Destruction Fire, and I definitely can¡¯t withstand this!¡± Skull Head shouted.


    ¡°You just said it was no big deal!¡± Shen Ye said while running.


    ¡°Brother, bones are afraid of fire; you must have heard the term ¡®ashes,''¡± Skull Head softened its tone.


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡­Right, you go ahead and retreat, I can handle this myself!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He patted the skull head and took it back into the ring.


    A torrent of fire rain fell down.


    Dodging amidst the flames, he suddenly spun and kicked, bringing up swirls of white frost.


    ¡ªFrost Bite!


    Frost and fire collided, extinguishing each other upon impact.


    But this was not a long-term solution.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know how long the fire rain would last, and his endurance was limited.


    He needed to find a place to take cover!


    Shen Ye continued to run.


    Now, he faced the same dire straits as the scions of the noble families earlier.


    Could Xiao Mengyu handle it?


    Their location was close to the mountains; if he could cut another cave into the cliff to hide inside, they should be safe.


    The only trouble was food.


    But they had gone to catch fish.


    They should be without major problems for at least a day.


    Besides, Xiao Mengyu probably also prepared some food.


    Feeling somewhat relieved, Shen Ye silently invoked:


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door appeared accordingly, which he opened, lifted over his head.


    ¡ªThe torrential fire rain poured into the door but couldn¡¯t harm him.


    Shen Ye let out a laugh and, holding the door like an umbrella, he ran straight towards where the fire rain was thickest.


    Come on.


    You want to kill me, right?


    If you dare, then follow me!


    As he ran, he even hummed a tune, finding a certain enjoyment in the situation.


    But new troubles arose.


    ¡ªWith his hands holding the door frame, there was the danger of being hit by the fire rain.


    And the frame had already caught fire.


    Once the door burned down, he would have to summon it again.


    Humans are not perpetual motion machines.


    Damn it.


    When would the fire rain stop?


    Shen Ye was mulling this over when something suddenly bumped against his foot.


    Looking down, it was that chunk of wood.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Letters floated up on the wood again: ¡°Do you remember, I can be your substitute?¡±


    Ah, that¡¯s right.


    ¡°I remember, but you¡¯re made of wood, and throwing you into the fire rain now¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be too cruel? I have this door, and that¡¯s enough,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Go to the stream.¡± Letters popped up on the wood once more.


    Shen Ye thought it might be a good idea, so he took the wood with him and headed toward the stream.


    Not long after.


    He reached the bank of the stream.


    Amazingly, though countless raindrops of fire fell into the stream, they turned instantly into pebbles upon hitting the water, sinking to the bottom with a clatter.


    Letters appeared on the wood again:


    ¡°Give me a drop of your blood, and I will become you.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°You mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°You go hide for a bit. I can substitute for you in the test until you return and cancel the substitution,¡± the wood displayed in tiny letters.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    That¡¯s right!


    He had been worried it might perform terribly in the test.


    But now that everyone was covered by fire rain, not daring to move, as long as it hid in the stream¡ª


    The perfect substitute for the test!


    ¡°Bro, there won¡¯t be any issues, right?¡± he asked uncertainly.


    Three big characters appeared on the wood:


    ¡°Piece of cake!¡±


    This Divine Artifact was reliable!


    Shen Ye used his short sword to cut his finger, dropping a bit of blood on the wood.


    The wood shook and suddenly swelled up, transforming into his likeness.


    ¡ªBut it still had the texture of a wooden sculpture.


    The card vibrated slightly, revealing a message:


    ¡°You have received the blessing of the Under the Moon Divine Artifact, it will now begin taking the test for you.¡±


    Truly miraculous!


    ¡°I¡­ sleep¡­ in the water,¡± the wooden man spoke dryly.


    ¡°Good buddy, it¡¯s all up to you this time, I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡± Shen Ye patted it with one hand while holding the door with the other. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wooden man splashed into the stream with a ¡°plop,¡± sank to the bottom, rolled around, and settled into the mud, motionless.


    A faint glow appeared:


    ¡°Exam Power: Meat Shield has been transferred to the wooden man, you have lost this power until you return.¡±


    The surrounding fire rain poured down relentlessly.


    No one knew how those on the plains would cope with such a situation.


    ¡ªBut that was no longer his concern.


    Shen Ye looked up at the door.


    Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t entered the Nightmare World today, nor had he acquired an Evaluation Entry.


    This was an opportunity to enhance his strength.


    He jumped through the door, disappearing along with it.


    On the stream.


    Fire rain flew about, and no sign of life could be seen anymore.

 Chapter 91 - 91 - 83: King of Shadow Assassins

    Chapter 91 ¨C 83: King of Shadow Assassins


    Shen Ye pushed open the door and stepped into the secret passage of the battlefield.


    Actually, seriously speaking, I haven¡¯t entered the Nightmare World for three days either, and I have no idea what the situation is like here.


    What am I supposed to do now?


    I remember, I need to hurry to the Imperial Capital and enter the Imperial Military Academy.


    After all, in this world, I have a recommendation letter from His Royal Highness the Prince and have gained the friendship of the Elves.


    I need to¡ª


    Boom!!!


    ...


    The deafening sound erupted, causing the ground to tremble ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tensed, and he quickened his pace, rushing to the end of the secret passage and pushing hard against the door.


    The door was sealed shut!


    Strange.


    Who did this?


    Shen Ye looked around, only to see the ground littered with broken pieces of armor and weapons.


    The whole secret passage seemed to have been abandoned.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, added all Attribute Points to Strength, walked to the door, and pushed with all his might¡ª


    He pushed through like a bulldozer, forcibly creating a path ahead.


    A few breaths later.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands relaxed their grip, and he stumbled forward a few steps, landing on the battlefield.


    Looking back, the secret passage collapsed once again, buried.


    ¡ªIt seems it really was abandoned.


    The cries of battle were incessant all around.


    Everywhere were screams.


    Bodies filled the field.


    Shen Ye quickly assessed the situation.


    On the battlefield.


    Human soldiers were charging towards Undead monsters, and as they faced the powerful Techniques of the opposition, they fell in waves like the tide.


    The situation was dire.


    Hadn¡¯t the humans won the battle?


    Were the Undead starting to counterattack?


    Shen Ye ran towards an area with fewer people.


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold here!¡±


    A human wizard exclaimed in a low voice.


    Just as he was about to retreat, a Bone Blade suddenly emerged from the void, slicing him in two.


    A white, skeletal scorpion demon materialized from the shadows.


    It tasted the fresh blood on its stinger, then abruptly turned its head with a fierce and murderous gaze locked on Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m one of you¡ªI¡¯m The Little Match Boy,¡± Shen Ye grimaced, showing a smile.


    The monster¡¯s aura was too strong, and it seemed I was no match for it.


    Damn it!


    This battlefield was more dangerous than a firestorm!


    If I had known it was like this, I wouldn¡¯t have come!


    Shen Ye vigorously rubbed his Ring.


    A bone badge immediately appeared in his hand.


    The next second.


    The badge was snatched away by a bone claw.


    Suddenly, a blood-drenched humanoid monster emerged beside Shen Ye, emitting a heavy aura of darkness.


    It said in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°The badge is real, no mistake.¡±


    ¡°I have heard of a human boy who has sided with us¡­ but this is not where you¡¯re supposed to be, aren¡¯t you meant to go to the human Imperial Capital?¡±


    The murderous aura around it surged violently.


    Shen Ye knew that if he didn¡¯t say the right thing, he would immediately be met with a storm-like assault from the other party.


    Luckily for him, his mind worked fast, and fortune smiled upon him¡ª


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered something and quickly said:


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Prince Norton of the Human Race! He trusts me and has no guard against me, so this is my perfect chance to assassinate him!¡±


    The dark humanoid monster paused for a moment, then suddenly exclaimed:


    ¡°Good! That¡¯s the way! We¡¯ve always been looking for an opportunity to kill him!¡±


    It waved at the white bone scorpion demon, which immediately turned outward, starting to guard carefully.


    ¡°Listen, I am the Snow Demon Freg. I can take you to the Human Territory.¡±


    ¡°If you kill Prince Norton, the Human Race will surely fall into chaos, and the outcome of this battle will be decided.¡±


    ¡°If you succeed, the credit is yours, how about that?¡±


    The dark humanoid monster said.


    ¡°No problem, I don¡¯t care about money, but I want revenge!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But do you really have his trust?¡± Freg, the Snow Demon, asked suspiciously.


    Shen Ye took out the recommendation letter and handed it over.


    After reading it, Freg seemed a bit more confident and said pensively:


    ¡°Not bad, there seems to be a glimmer of hope.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no problem, I¡¯ll drag him to death with me!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The dark humanoid monster nodded slightly and spoke quickly:


    ¡°Maybe we can try¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll chase after you in a bit, and you just run straight ahead, we¡¯ll soon reach the Human Position that is under siege.¡±


    ¡°I can only charge up to about three meters in front of their position¡ªyou escape into the Human Territory, kill the Prince, then call out loudly for me.¡±


    ¡°I will immediately use my ultimate move to create a chance for you to escape¡ª¡±


    ¡°And we¡¯ll retreat together!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    I had no choice but to agree.


    When the Snow Demon Freg appeared, the Evaluation Entry for him unfolded over his head:


    ¡°King of Shadow Assassins, Hero of the Undead Race, Collector of the heads of eleven kings, Betrayer who assassinates the gods.¡±


    Not only that.


    Around Freg, in the void, one Evaluation Entry after another appeared:


    ¡°The second attendant of the King of Assassins,¡±


    ¡°Fifth Attendant,¡±


    ¡°White Night Executioner,¡±


    ¡°Enemy of Elves,¡±


    ¡°The long-renowned Undead General,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These guys were hiding around Freg.


    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Ye¡¯s ability to see Evaluation Entries, there was no way to detect them!


    So¡ª


    Don¡¯t even think about rejecting anything!


    The outcome of that is death!


    ¡°Won¡¯t you reconsider? Perhaps I won¡¯t arrive in time to support you, maybe you¡¯ll be killed on the spot while trying to assassinate him!¡±


    Freg stared at Shen Ye and slowly said.


    Shen Ye said with a resolute expression: ¡°It¡¯s just death. I want to kill him¡ªthat¡¯s my revenge and the reason why I sided with your Undead Race.¡±


    Freg thought for a few moments and then said:


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The two strode out of the secret passage.


    Freg pointed to a Human Territory on the hillside that was besieged and said:


    ¡°Go, the Human Prince is trapped there.¡±


    ¡°I will follow behind you, and other Undead will chase you too, everything will seem very real.¡±


    ¡°When you escape into the Human Territory¡ª¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Shen Ye immediately replied.


    ¡°But why would His Royal Highness the Prince save you? Even if he trusts you, on this battlefield, he has to consider the whole situation, not just rescue you alone!¡± Freg asked again.


    Shen Ye shut his mouth.


    ¡ªI¡¯m just a youth who detests humanity!


    You have so many titles above your head, and if you can¡¯t think of a solution, how can I come up with a comprehensive one?


    But Freg nodded, somewhat understanding, and said: ¡°You¡¯re blinded by revenge and too young to think of these things.¡±


    ¡°What do you think we should do about this? I haven¡¯t considered this problem,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a map of the Undead Position; just shout loudly that you have urgent military intelligence to report, maybe he will open up the position to save you.¡±


    ¡°A map of the position? The Prince won¡¯t be fooled, right?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why this map is real¡ªit only shows part of our Undead Position. The Human Race will verify its authenticity, so the Prince will believe you, and you¡¯ll have a better chance to approach him,¡± Freg said.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a high price to pay,¡± Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    ¡°To do something, there is always a price to pay; such is the case for all things in the world,¡± Freg said.


    It pulled out a black stone from its chest and handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye glanced at it.


    Next to the black stone, a line of glowing small script appeared:


    ¡°?????¡±


    My ability can¡¯t identify this thing?


    Strictly speaking, the ¡°Gate¡± ability had only evolved once when it gained the power of Temporal Fluid.


    It seems I need to wander through the Nightmare World more¡ª


    I must enhance all the abilities of the ¡°Gate¡±!


    But the most crucial truth right now is¡ª


    This black stone is probably not any map of positions.


    Otherwise, why would it display ¡°?????¡±?


    ¡°Thank you, with this, I can approach him much easier!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye took the black stone and said gratefully.


    ¡°Good! Off you go now!¡±


    Freg shouted and pushed him hard.


    Shen Ye used the momentum of the push to dart out, speeding towards the Human Territory.


    Freg watched quietly.


    ¡°Can it succeed?¡± a voice rang out beside him.


    ¡°Trying it out doesn¡¯t cause much loss, just consider it a change in tactics. Besides, what if it succeeds?¡± Freg said in a low voice.


    This seemed to convince the other party.


    ¡°Orders are being passed.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment¡ªnow, begin!¡±


    Freg moved and instantly chased after Shen Ye.


    Its speed was faster than Shen Ye¡¯s; as it chased, it let out roars like thunder:


    ¡°Kill that human youth!¡±


    Along with this roar, one emergency order after another was rapidly sent out at all costs, alerting all Undead on the battlefield.


    This tactic employed the most covert method of orders transmission!


    The Undead along the way immediately dropped their clashing enemies and pounced toward Shen Ye.


    The situation suddenly turned perilous¡ª


    Shen Ye ran and fled all the way, like a lone boat floundering in stormy seas, seemingly at risk of capsizing at any moment.


    Yet the Undead controlled their force perfectly, even allowing themselves to be slain by Human soldiers but never harming him in the slightest, always allowing him to narrowly escape.


    Everything looked extremely thrilling, leaving the spectators holding their breath.


    Finally.


    Shen Ye reached the besieged Human Territory.


    ¡°Prince Norton, save me!¡±


    He shouted loudly.


    ¡°I have important intelligence on the Undead Race!¡±


    After a moment.


    The voice of Court Archmage Yudelia resonated from afar:


    ¡°Pass on His Royal Highness Prince Norton¡¯s orders, let him in!¡±


    The Human Territory opened up a gap.


    Two squads of knights clad in full Armor charged out, slashing wildly at the approaching Undead.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    A knight made way with his warhorse.


    Shen Ye leaped onto the horse¡ªwith the horse shining with a golden light, it charged towards the Human Territory with him.


    Amidst countless battle cries, the warhorse leaped high, clearing the defenses atop the position, and boldly descended.


    Landed steadily!

 Chapter 92 - 92 - 84 Too far away! (Added for Alliance Hierarch sally the rabbit!)

    Chapter 92 ¨C 84 Too far away! (Added for Alliance Hierarch sally the rabbit!)


    Just then, several frost giants dragons of the Undead Race suddenly appeared and swooped down towards the position.


    ¡°Watch out, it¡¯s Undead Dragons!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone tensely threw themselves into defense.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Shen Ye propelled forward with the momentum and rolled downward¡ª


    He landed in the dust and, seizing the opportunity of the roll, suddenly pulled out the black stone and thrust it into the ground.


    A door hidden in the dust was punctured, and the stone was thrown through.


    ...


    Main World, Floating Islands.


    The black stone fell into a stream, was swept away by the undercurrents for a bit, and then sank to the bottom, blending in with a pile of other stones.


    Shen Ye stood up.


    The door had disappeared.


    The link between the two worlds was gone.


    He walked a few steps forward and called out loudly, ¡°I want to see His Royal Highness the Prince.¡±


    A female elf, holding a magic wand, stepped forward and rapidly said, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Shen Ye took a closer look and realized it was the Court Archmage Yudelia.


    He immediately rose and followed her.


    The two of them waded through the crowded throng, squeezing past one cannon after another, and finally arrived in front of a tent that was heavily guarded.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just military intelligence, you can tell me,¡± said Yudelia.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I see the Prince?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He glanced subtly at the Undead Dragons flying in the high sky.


    Being who she was, Yudelia immediately understood his implication.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi¡­ actually, you can¡¯t go in, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, since you¡¯ve taken that kind of oath and absolutely cannot betray the Human Race.¡±


    She pulled aside a corner of the tent.


    Shen Ye immediately entered the tent and rapidly said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally escaped their surveillance. In fact, the Undead Race has dispatched the King of Shadow Assassins Freg, White Night Executioner, Enemy of Elves, and the long-renowned Undead Generals and other strong figures planning to assassinate the Prince.¡±


    A deathly silence fell inside the tent.


    The atmosphere was somewhat off.


    Shen Ye paused, his gaze sweeping over the Human Race¡¯s stalwarts who stood rigidly around the large bed, and finally rested on the figure lying on it.


    Prince Norton was at death¡¯s door.


    Six priests were desperately chanting curse scripts, releasing the power of light to heal him.


    ¡°Peiqi.¡±


    Struggling, the Prince managed to smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°I am on the brink of death, so your intelligence is of no use¡ªbut I still thank you for making the trip,¡± said the Prince, his face ashen, speaking with a tone that had accepted life and death.


    Through the blood-stained bedding, Shen Ye saw that half of his body was gone.


    To not have died from such wounds¡ª


    It could only be said that the healing capabilities of the Human Race were truly formidable.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yudelia.


    Yudelia shook her head sadly and chanted, ¡°May the Goddess of Nature protect your slumber.¡±


    An elderly man with white hair also spoke, ¡°May the mysteries and laws forever protect your spirit.¡±


    A Great Knight, unable to hold back tears, kneeled on one knee and placed his sword across his neck.


    ¡ªThe moment the Prince died, he too was prepared to die!


    All were silent.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned but then suddenly remembered something.


    Time waits for no one!


    Better to try something than to sit and wait for death!


    ¡°Your Royal Highness the Prince, you have shown me kindness and even bestowed upon me the title ¡®Saint.¡¯ I, Peiqi, have a family heirloom of a Healing Elixir that I wish for Your Royal Highness to try,¡± he said.


    ¡°¡ªBut, this cannot involve anyone else, as I have just come from the Undead, and I trust no one here!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards him.


    But before anyone could react, Shen Ye had already bellowed:


    ¡°Make way, this is the last chance, don¡¯t waste precious time!¡±


    He walked towards the bed.


    A few knights moved to stop him but were called off by the Prince.


    ¡°Let him try, there¡¯s no hope left anyway, I don¡¯t mind if someone makes one last effort for me,¡± the Prince said weakly.


    The others immediately obeyed, parting to make way for Shen Ye to stand before the Prince.


    ¡ªActually, everyone present had always followed the Prince.


    They had also witnessed the entire process of Shen Ye coming to know the Prince, aware that he had undergone the ¡®Saint¡¯ ceremony.


    ¡ªHe would never betray the Human Race.


    Besides, the Prince was already fading, having himself given the order.


    So, let him try!


    Shen Ye directly took out the spray from He Xi Temple, pulled back the covers, and sprayed it over the Prince¡¯s maimed body.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah¡ª¡±


    The Prince suddenly let out a cry of agony.


    Several knights were about to intervene, but Yudelia stopped them right there.


    ¡°Yudelia, you¡ª¡±


    The Great Knight, furious and shocked, went to draw his sword but was halted by two priests.


    ¡°Stop! The Prince¡¯s ability to feel pain now shows that the treatment is working. Don¡¯t interfere at all costs!¡±


    A priest with silvery hair said sternly.


    The Great Knight immediately didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Shen Ye then took out the vial of medicine, poured out a few pills, and stuffed them into the Prince¡¯s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª Sprays and potions are things people of this world can understand.


    Now, it was time to leave it to fate.


    On the other side.


    Undead Highlands.


    The King of Shadow Assassins, Freg, fixed his gaze on the Human territory.


    A voice bubbled up from the void beside him:


    ¡°There¡¯s no loud commotion.¡±


    ¡°Nor can I see the death qi of souls departing.¡±


    ¡°The effect cannot be confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Little Match Boy has failed.¡±


    Freg waved his hand, and all noise ceased at once.


    He revealed a cruel smile and spoke softly, ¡°No, there¡¯s no failure. I saw him enter that tent, where Prince Norton was.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean he has completed the assassination,¡± a voice questioned, puzzled.


    Freg drew a bone-shaped rectangular object from his waist and said with pride,


    ¡°I gave him an Undead cipher box, and inside was not a map of the encampment but an extremely high-level Soul Shock Bomb.¡±


    Surprised and appreciative noises arose from the void.


    The voices grew more excited:


    ¡°The power of this bomb is considerable, even¡­ Well, its only flaw is that it only works within a five-meter radius.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay! The Little Match Boy has already entered the tent!¡±


    ¡°As long as it detonates, it is certain to kill the Prince of the Human Race!¡±


    ¡°But the Little Match Boy will surely die too.¡±


    ¡°He chose this himself.¡±


    Several members of the Undead elite spoke at once.


    Freg suddenly raised the bone object high in the air.


    All voices went silent again.


    With a grimacing smile, Freg looked around and declared loudly as if giving a speech,


    ¡°Be destroyed, the last divine bloodline of the Human Empire!¡±


    ¡°Your death signifies humans have reached their end, while the Undead Race shall become the true leaders of all existence on the surface!¡±


    ¡°Starting from this moment!¡±


    He pressed hard on the bone object.


    All eyes turned toward the Human territory, waiting to witness history unfold.


    ¡ª¡ª But nothing happened.


    Instead, a prompt sounded from the bone object:


    ¡°Distance too far, unable to detonate.¡±


    What?


    Freg felt somewhat embarrassed.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. These were just minor details.


    If he just got a little closer¡­


    His physique leapt forward, stepping over layers of Undead Soldiers, striding meteorically closer to the Human territory.


    About five hundred meters further.


    Freg once again stood still, raising the bone object in his hand, and declared loudly,


    ¡°Humans, when I press this button, your last hope will be extinguished, and you will become slaves to the Undead Race with no right to vie for supremacy with us!¡±


    Press the button.


    The prompt sounded again:


    ¡°Distance too far, unable to detonate.¡±


    Still too far?


    Freg¡¯s face twitched in irritation.


    But there was no helping it. At such a critical moment, he couldn¡¯t let himself fail.


    Freg moved swiftly through the soldiers of both races fighting on the battlefield, quickly drawing closer to the direction of the Human Territory.


    Closer.


    Even closer.


    This time Freg was determined. He went directly to the outskirts of the encampment where Prince Norton was located.


    This was the most intense battle zone!


    Freg raised the bone object, facing everyone¡¯s gaze, and roared loudly,


    ¡°Norton! Evil leader of humanity! The most terrifying capitalist! The core leader of the 996 and 007, you should return to dust!¡±


    All was silent.


    Press.


    Press hard.


    That same prompt sounded once more:


    ¡°Distance too far, unable to detonate.¡±


    Freg became rigid.


    He was already so close!


    Why still say it¡¯s too far?


    He would definitely have to kill that bomb developer when he got back!


    But for now¡ª¡ª


    With a roar of rage, Freg lifted the dagger in his hand and shouted,


    ¡°Charge with me!¡±


    The surrounding void flickered, and a dense mass of Undead suddenly appeared.


    These were the true powerhouses of the Undead Race.


    At this moment, they no longer hid but joined the front-line battlefield, working with all their might to help the Undead Army break through the Human Territory.

 Chapter 93 - 93 - 85: The entry is complete! (Extra for

    Chapter 93 ¨C 85: The entry is complete! (Extra for ¡°Ruoneng¡± depicting life!)


    The Undead Army launched a new round of charges!


    Human Territory.


    Inside the tent.


    Many strong warriors of the Human Race immediately sensed something.


    ¡°Such powerful Undead Soul Fire!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a group of powerful enemies, they are breaking through our position!¡±


    The Great Knights charged out.


    ...


    A few breaths later.


    ¡°Follow me to support! There are too many of them!¡± Yudelia shouted.


    Several grand wizards and scouts immediately followed her out of the tent.


    Only a few personal guards and two strong priests stayed by the prince¡¯s side.


    ¡°How is the prince now?¡± asked a guard anxiously.


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡±


    The bearded grand priest sighed.


    He shook his head at the prince, as if conveying the answer silently.


    The prince understood at once.


    The flicker of hope that had just ignited in his eyes dimmed instantly, and he shook his head, saying,


    ¡°Forget it, everyone has done their best, maybe this is my fate.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no way?¡± Shen Ye asked from the side.


    The grand priest explained seriously, ¡°If it were just curses, toxins, and technique injuries, we could save him. Unfortunately, the prince¡¯s body is too severely damaged and has lost too much flesh. The organs are also gone; we cannot conjure organs out of thin air.¡±


    The prince smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Grand Priest Antoni won¡¯t be wrong, he is the strongest healer of our Human Race.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a while.


    Missing flesh?


    Organs?


    The healing power of this world is terrifyingly strong.


    But it can¡¯t generate organs out of thin air.


    However, in his memory, the treatment in the Main World wasn¡¯t as miraculous as this world, but the technological side had unique achievements in generating organs.


    The technology of the Eternal Science and Technology Union had reached the point where it could stimulate the body to generate completely new organs.


    This was common knowledge in the Main World.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Eternal Science and Technology Union often advertised this!


    Actually¡­


    The medicine from He Xi Temple was effective; it allowed the prince to hang on for a while, proving that the things from the Main World were the right track.


    He had also obtained an item from there.


    That was what he had prepared to save his own life.


    However, that item was too alien in style, not something that the humans of this civilization would understand.


    If he were to bring it out, he might be treated as a heretic and burned at the stake as a male witch.


    That was a minor issue.


    The real danger lay with the Undead Assassins.


    If he were to save the prince, then he had to save him entirely, and in no way could he be found by them.


    This involved his own gate power.


    ¡ª¡ªShould he take the risk?


    Shen Ye met the prince¡¯s gaze.


    The prince¡¯s eyes became calm, as if he had already accepted his fate.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, I know you have tried your best, but I want to say¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mourn for me, every day countless human warriors die like this, I¡¯m just one of them.¡±


    ¡°Remember, if you can escape, go to the Imperial Military Academy, learn some real skills.¡±


    ¡°The evil Undead want to implement the capitalists¡¯ set-up, which actually gives them an advantage, but our human bodies¡­ definitely can¡¯t withstand 996 and 007, it¡¯s a crisis that could annihilate our race, you must¡­¡±


    The prince took a breath and strained to continue:


    ¡°The future of the Human Race¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Shen Ye suddenly shouted, ¡°Your Highness, since you¡¯re going to die anyway, let me try one last thing.¡±


    He had finally made a decision.


    A comrade who hated capitalists.


    A feudal prince concerned about the future of humanity due to 996 and 007!


    He was worth saving at all costs!


    The prince looked at him with surprise.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was solemn as he slowly began to speak:


    ¡°This ace up my sleeve absolutely cannot be seen by others. If Your Highness is willing to try, please have everyone leave.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m about to die anyway,¡± the prince decided quickly, ¡°Everyone leave, let Peiqi have a try.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The priests and guards hesitated before slowly backing away.


    ¡°Go on, get downstairs. Do you want to watch me take my last breath?¡± the prince said with a sigh.


    The people then hurriedly withdrew.


    The tent was left with only Saint Peiqi and the prince.


    ¡°Begin,¡± said the prince.


    ¡°Your Highness, this technique must be performed in your sleep,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ you see, there¡¯s a dagger by my bedside, especially for assassins, I usually use it to ensure my sleep.¡±


    Shen Ye indeed saw the dagger.


    He drew the dagger and handed it to the prince.


    The prince licked it and immediately fell into a coma.


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye simply brought out the life support equipment and dragged the prince into it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe good stuff from He Xi Temple.


    He was stabbed through the chest by Shen Ye, and yet he was still pleading desperately to use this life-saving equipment.


    Maybe it¡¯s useful?


    Shen Ye pressed the power switch.


    The entire device quickly filled with liquid, submerging the prince within. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª


    A mechanical voice sounded:


    ¡°Current status: Critical condition.¡±


    ¡°Detected partial loss of internal organs.¡±


    ¡°Undergoing treatment, estimated time required: 9 hours 56 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Releasing anesthetic, patient will be in a deep sleep.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe prince licked that dagger for nothing.


    But under the double insurance, the prince couldn¡¯t know what happened.


    And it already displayed the estimated treatment time¡ª¡ª


    This proved he could be saved!


    Shen Ye was much relieved.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He uttered softly.


    A door consequently appeared before him.


    Shen Ye opened the door to take a look.


    He saw that the fire rain near the stream had stopped and all around was silent and still.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, the exam site was quite dangerous too.


    After the fire rain, there could be other ordeals.


    And someone was still trying to assassinate him.


    So let¡¯s do it this way.


    Shen Ye pushed the life-maintenance device through the gate and followed it through, returning to the stream.


    ¡°Disperse.¡±


    The gate disappeared.


    ¡°Gate,¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    The gate reappeared.


    Shen Ye continued to push the life-maintenance device, sending it through the gate.


    ¡ªThe gate led to a secret passage in the Undead Position.


    Moreover, according to his observation, this passage had been abandoned!


    If it weren¡¯t for the path he had forcibly pushed through, there would have been no contact with the battlefield, and he wouldn¡¯t have been discovered by the Undead Assassin!


    He remembered that after he had pushed through a path, the place collapsed once again.


    So¡ª


    Nobody knew about this place!


    ¡°Disperse.¡±


    Shen Ye entered the gate and muttered the command again.


    The gate vanished accordingly.


    In the silent and dark secret passage, only the life-maintenance device flickered softly.


    Shen Ye stood by the wall, taking it as a break.


    ¡ªSpeaking of which, the situation in the Nightmare World was really complicated.


    The Human Race would triumph one day, only to be counterattacked by the Undead a few days later. Back and forth they battled, but what would be the final outcome?


    He shook his head.


    At that moment, a dim light began to emerge all around.


    Shen Ye was initially on alert but then he realized what was happening.


    That¡¯s right!


    He had completed a gate entry today; it was time for his evaluation.


    ¡ªHe had nearly forgotten about it after not entering a gate for two days.


    The faint lights slowly converged into rows of small characters:


    ¡°Evaluation Entry received for this gate-opening session:¡±


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    ¡°Blue Entry (Outstanding).¡±


    ¡°Description: Each time you escape from deadly danger, your Basic Attributes will increase by two points across the board (once per day limit).¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: You have saved the prince of the Human Empire! You have rescued the blood of the gods! This is a major event that changes the course of history! You, the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities (pretended), who escaped from Rhine County (false hope, the Boy Who Survived Great Adversities true), will have your name widely spread!¡±


    ¡°¡ªRun towards the sunrise, Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°You may retain this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future, or you can devour it to acquire Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, you have gained ¡®Temporal Fluid,¡¯ and with the blue (Outstanding) Evaluation Entry acquired, ¡®gate¡¯ will gain a new power.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have gained the ancillary ability of ¡®gate¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Unique Gateway.¡±


    ¡°From now on, any door in the world can be designated by you, endowed with, or have its link between two realms canceled¡ªand this is the ¡®gate¡¯ power.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you can still create a gate out of thin air.¡±


    Hmm.


    This ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± isn¡¯t quite what I expected.


    It¡¯s that kind of ¡°You actually didn¡¯t die?¡± usefulness, sort of a retrospectively applied benefit.


    Damn!


    I wanted a capability to address dangers, not to add Attribute Points after having survived them!


    Not very useful?


    Should I keep it or devour it?


    Actually, if I¡¯m to be serious, this entry is already quite powerful.


    It¡¯s a Blue Entry.


    It can also be upgraded.


    The only dissatisfaction is that it doesn¡¯t help during combat, unlike Attribute Points, which are more direct.


    ¡­I¡¯ll keep it for now, maybe it will become even stronger after an upgrade.


    Wait a second.


    How does one upgrade an entry?


    I still don¡¯t know about this.


    Accompanying Shen Ye¡¯s question, two rows of light characters appeared:


    ¡°Entries can devour each other, or can be upgraded using equivalent Attribute Points.¡±


    ¡°To upgrade the ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯ entry, you need twelve White Entries, or three Green Entries, or one Blue Entry, or 10 Attribute Points.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    I do have 10 Attribute Points, but right now it¡¯s exam time, which I need for battle.


    It will have to wait for later.


    That ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± however, is somewhat interesting; I can try some new things in combat in the future.


    Anyway, this gain is so-so, I guess.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat uninterested.


    Boom¡ª


    Suddenly, a violent shaking came from outside.


    The entire secret passage trembled, and many places caved in, burying everything.


    Fortunately, Shen Ye¡¯s position was closer to the inside top of the secret passage, so he and the life-maintenance device beside him were not buried.


    Even so, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Absolute cannot be buried!


    If that happened, I¡¯d have to leave the secret passage.


    Outside was the Undead Position!


    Freg¡¯s subordinates might be searching for me.


    This time, I¡¯d have no excuse to get away.


    ¡ªI¡¯d die!


    As Shen Ye thought this, he suddenly felt a warm current surge through his body, his limbs becoming stronger and his mind clearer.


    Huh?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Rows of light characters quietly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You¡¯ve luckily escaped the fate of being buried alive. Once buried, no matter how you struggle, you would immediately be noticed by the Undead on the position above, and you would die.¡±


    ¡°You have escaped from mortal danger.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is activated.¡±


    ¡°Your Basic Attributes increase by two points across the board.¡±


    ¡°Current attributes are:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 4.3+2=6.3;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 6.1+2=8.1;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 4+2=6;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 4+2=6;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 9+2=11; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;¡±


    ¡°Available Attribute Points: 10.¡±


    My goodness!


    Can it even work like that?


    This Blue Entry is too incredible!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized the true value of this Blue Entry.

 Chapter 94 - 94 - 86 Choosing Blindly! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch icetears!)

    Chapter 94 ¨C 86 Choosing Blindly! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch icetears!)


    Elsewhere.


    The examination site.


    By the stream.


    A graceful figure descended from the sky and alighted on the large rock where Shen Ye had once been.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    The girl looked towards the depths of the stream and gestured with her hand.


    The water parted.


    ...


    The Wooden Man floated up from the bottom.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s actually a decoy. Brother Shen Ye is being slippery.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl chuckled, waved her hand, and the Wooden Man fell back down.


    The next second.


    The girl¡¯s smile vanished.


    Across the stream, on another large rock, stood another girl.


    Zhao Yibing.


    She tilted her head, examining the girl with a curious look and said,


    ¡°During the battle at the hotel, the one hiding to the side was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± the girl said with a smile.


    Zhao Yibing gestured with a beckoning motion.


    Under the water, a boy surfaced, crawling at her feet.


    ¡°Oh my gods, I could have ambushed this¡ª¡±


    Zhao Yibing stepped on the boy¡¯s head, preventing him from finishing his sentence.


    ¡°Conspiracy!¡±


    Zhao Yibing suddenly spat out two words, her expression enigmatic, ¡°I smell the scent of conspiracy. It envelops you, always ready to take something away.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± the girl retorted.


    ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± Zhao Yibing said with a delightful smile, ¡°I really enjoy watching humans slay and conquer each other, and I never interfere¡ªI just reap the harvest afterwards.¡±


    ¡°I know who you are, but I can¡¯t be bothered with you, and you best stay out of my affairs,¡± the girl said.


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s smile widened as she glanced towards the void next to the girl.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ tsk tsk, a total of fifteen students. You killed so many for his sake?¡± Zhao Yibing inquired.


    ¡°Mind your own business. Just remember one thing, never provoke Shen Ye, understand?¡± the girl said, her eyes narrowing in warning.


    Zhao Yibing silently smiled.


    As a deity, to be offended like this and yet she still remained calm!


    At this moment.


    A series of howling sounds came from the sky.


    The girl frowned and retreated, her figure suddenly vanishing from sight.


    Only Zhao Yibing was left standing alone on the stream, her expression full of contemplation.


    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±


    She murmured softly.


    Her foot eased up.


    The boy cautiously said, ¡°Great Being, if it was her last time, are we just letting her go?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Zhao Yibing mused and spoke slowly,


    ¡°In my world, every day I observe and evaluate all sorts of conspiracies¡ªthere are always conspiracies happening to climb to higher positions, and I enjoy watching my subordinates engage in them. It¡¯s a beneficial pastime.¡±


    The boy opened his mouth, then closed it again, seemingly neither understanding nor daring to ask further.


    Zhao Yibing seemed quite interested, continuing the conversation as if discussing the weather,


    ¡°I can feel it¡­ someone is using Shen Ye as bait, trying to lure her into their trap.¡±


    ¡°What do we do then?¡± the boy asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a tour, quietly watch how things unfold¡ªhumans tell us a lot through their killings, and these are often extremely confidential intelligence that will help me conquer this world.¡±


    Zhao Yibing walked a few steps with her hands behind her back, then suddenly looked towards the dense forest.


    The boy rushed out.


    Seconds later, an ear-piercing roar sounded.


    The noise stopped abruptly.


    The dense forest became quiet again.


    The boy dragged a pure white fox back to the streamside.


    Zhao Yibing opened her mouth and inhaled.


    A wisp of shadow rose from the fox¡¯s corpse and was directly sucked into her mouth.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ a rare beast spirit, it has lived for many years. Good, very good.¡±


    Zhao Yibing extended her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, then raised her hand¡ª


    Black-radiating, intricate Runes surfaced on her hand.


    ¡°Still not enough¡­ I need more souls¡­¡±


    ¡°Arriving in your world has really drained too much of my Strength.¡±


    She flickered and also disappeared from above the stream.


    At the same time.


    In a cave on the Floating Island.


    An old man with white hair and beard opened his eyes.


    ¡°Someone killed fifteen students tracking Shen Ye in one go, scaring everyone off from pursuing him¡­¡±


    ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    ¡°Could the Shen Family have not given up on him?¡±


    The old man pondered for a few moments, slowly stood up, and walked out of the cave, step by step.


    He stood on the grass outside and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been a complication. There seems to be an expert protecting Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, it¡¯s become quite troublesome.¡±


    ¡°If the Young Master truly desires Shen Ye¡¯s head, I¡¯m afraid I must personally take action.¡±


    After a few moments of silence.


    On the phone, the Scion of the Noble Family seemed to be saying something.


    The old man listened quietly.


    However, the sound of talking here had already alerted the monsters lurking in the forest.


    A huge Earth Fury Bear, five meters long and weighing several tons, lumbered over.


    The old man paid no heed, a smile on his face as he said warmly,


    ¡°Then I will take action myself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if any of the Shen Family dare to obstruct me, I¡¯ll kill them all.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s someone from the Luo family, as long as they see me, they wouldn¡¯t dare utter a single word of refusal.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, wait for my news.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Shen Ye¡¯s head back as a birthday gift for you.¡±


    The call ended.


    The old man carefully put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    In front of him, the giant earth bear had already stood up, lifting a huge paw high into the air.


    The old man still paid it no mind, muttering to himself:


    ¡°Sneakily killing someone for the young master, the family head shouldn¡¯t scold me too much.¡±


    The giant paw suddenly smashed down, bringing with it a strong gale.


    Boom!!!


    The paw struck the old man¡¯s shoulder.


    The ground sank beneath it.


    The old man didn¡¯t move an inch, not even a wound was left.


    ¡°Good boy.¡±


    He said the words with a kindly face.


    The giant earth bear looked at him, paused for a moment, and then quietly sat down on the ground, unmoving.


    Only then did the old man proceed, walking slowly toward the direction of the stream while grumbling to himself:


    ¡°What a headache, slowly searching for the tracks of that boy.¡±


    ¡°But this is precisely what demonstrates our family values¡ª¡±


    ¡°Those lurking in the shadows, no matter which clan you belong to, if you¡¯ve discovered my trail, you better run fast.¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to help Shen Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°Might as well all die by my hand.¡±


    Before long.


    He disappeared from this mountainous region.


    Outside the cave entrance.


    Thud.


    A dull explosive sound rang out.


    The giant earth bear¡¯s body was torn apart by an invisible force, gruesomely collapsing to the ground in two pieces.


    Nightmare World.


    A secret passage.


    Suddenly, a line of text appeared on the life-sustaining device:


    ¡°Physical restoration complete.¡±


    ¡°This life form is still affected by various spells and techniques that are beyond the capacity of this device.¡±


    ¡°Please arrange further consultation.¡±


    Prince Norton¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Shen Ye put away the device and at the end of the secret passage, he released a ¡°door¡± and then wrapped the prince in a blanket, helping him to lie slanted against the wall.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    Prince Norton opened his eyes and asked in a daze.


    Deep scars still covered his body, running from his shoulder through his entire chest to his hip bone.


    Even after having his body repaired, such a horrific scar remained, indicating how severe his injuries had been.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead, our gamble paid off¡ªhowever, there are still some curses and spells on you that haven¡¯t been fully cleared,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton touched the scars on his body, silently feeling for a few moments before suddenly flipping his hand over and hanging a pendant around his neck.


    A faint golden light enveloped him, lasting for several seconds before slowly fading away.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s all good, Peiqi, you saved me,¡± Prince Norton said gratefully.


    Shen Ye made a silencing gesture, lowering his voice, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re hiding in a secret passage in the Undead Position, where no one else can find us¡ªhow are you feeling now?¡±


    Prince Norton looked around.


    The abandoned secret passage.


    It was full of collapses.


    The exit ahead was completely blocked off.


    Though dangerous, it was still better than facing those undead assassins.


    No one would care about this kind of place.


    ¡ªWho would have thought that one would not be in Human Territory, but hiding in a deserted secret passage in the Undead Position?


    Appreciation appeared on Norton¡¯s face.


    The boy who survived great adversities, it wasn¡¯t just luck that kept him alive on the battlefield¡ª


    He was clever!


    ¡°Still a bit weak,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Your Highness, this place isn¡¯t very safe, it could collapse again at any moment, we should find a safer place,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Norton nodded, then suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Ye was startled but saw the other man wave his hand and say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, that was just blood clots in my body; I feel much better having spit them out.¡±


    Prince Norton took out a blue glowing hexahedron and said:


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, please choose a place; we will teleport there immediately.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Me? Why?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°There¡¯s a traitor among those close to me¡ªI suspect my whereabouts might be leaked, but since you saved me, you certainly can¡¯t be the traitor!¡± said Prince Norton.


    Shen Ye stared at it intently.


    He saw each face of the hexahedron displaying a scene:


    Dense Forest Stream, Ocean-afloat Ship, Abandoned Farmstead, Underground Dark Palace, Mountain Summit, Snowy Valley Depths¡ªsix scenes in total.


    Each location had a hidden safehouse.


    These were the prince¡¯s refuges and resting places.


    Which to choose?


    The most important thing was, he wasn¡¯t a traitor.


    Any would do!


    Shen Ye was about to select the Snow Valley when suddenly, an idea struck him, and his gaze fell on Dense Forest Stream.


    It looked so similar¡­


    The scene was almost the same as the Floating Island where he had taken his exam.


    There¡¯s a saying: fortune favors the prepared.


    Perhaps this could be considered an advantage?


    ¡°I choose this one, Your Royal Highness,¡± Shen Ye pointed at Dense Forest Stream.


    Norton squinted, slowly saying:


    ¡°Actually, all these safehouses are not too far from the battlefield; they are hidden places constructed in haste by my subordinates, and I¡¯ve hardly visited them. Do you have any basis for your choice? You don¡¯t have to elaborate, just the key points.¡±


    ¡°I blindly chose,¡± Shen Ye blurted out.


    Norton stared at him.


    ¡°I picked at random,¡± Shen Ye shrugged, omitting the swear word.


    ¡°Well, that saves us the trouble of overthinking it¡ªlet¡¯s go there then,¡± Norton sighed.


    He recited a spell, touching one of the hexagon¡¯s faces with his fingertip.


    In an instant.


    The void rippled in waves.


    Both of them vanished from their original spot.

 Chapter 95 - 95 - 87 Surrender!

    Chapter 95 ¨C 87 Surrender!


    Nightmare World.


    Five hundred li away from the battlefield¡ª


    A cabin in the woods.


    Shen Ye and Prince Norton appeared in the cabin at the same time.


    Prince Norton immediately fell to the ground.


    Shen Ye caught him in time and helped him up, settling him on a large sofa.


    ¡ªThe two of them had arrived directly in the house¡¯s study.


    ...


    Prince Norton, shivering, took a notebook out of his embrace, placed it on the broad wooden desk meant for working, and started writing something swiftly with a pen.


    ¡°Your Highness, with your injuries, you should rest first, stop studying,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I need to send orders quickly¡ªif the troops receive my commands and know I¡¯m not dead, their morale won¡¯t falter,¡± Prince Norton insisted, continuing to write something.


    I get it.


    The guy is remote working.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t disturb him further, turned around, and left the study, scanning the entire cabin.


    It was truly worth the inspection.


    Before long, Shen Ye laid out several bottles of wine in the living room and neatly arranged some well-preserved marching rations.


    The so-called marching rations were nothing but some oatcakes.


    However, Shen Ye also found some potatoes, corn, cured meat, and hard rock salt in the kitchen.


    These would be enough.


    Back when he lived alone, he often had to take care of himself.


    Especially during the New Year.


    Then there were times of sickness.


    Shen Ye shook his head, stopping the memories.


    Fortunately, the kitchen still had cooking utensils.


    ¡°Quite good, dinner is settled for today.¡±


    He muttered quietly to himself.


    After Prince Norton finished writing the military commands, he suddenly smelled a rich fragrance coming from the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey, Peiqi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Cooking.¡±


    The voice of Shen Ye came from the kitchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have rations?¡± Prince Norton asked in surprise.


    ¡°Your Highness, I want something hot to eat.¡±


    ¡°Hot? Why?¡±


    ¡°Who eats rations for fun¡ªthey¡¯re tough as nails, cold, and taste awful. According to the tradition of my hometown, even in the worst times, we should make a bowl of hot soup, right?¡±


    Shen Ye stewed the cured meat with potatoes, and went outside to gather some wild vegetables. Since the meat was salty, he used a little less salt, and finally cut the corn into small pieces to throw into the pot.


    A pot of steaming hearty mixed vegetable soup was ready.


    The wine was opened, poured to the brim.


    The bowl was brought to the table.


    Prince Norton, looking at the coarse food before him and smelling its fragrance, suddenly felt hungry.


    ¡°Peiqi, what¡¯s your dream? To become a chef?¡±


    He joked with a smile.


    Perhaps it was the weakness and hunger, or perhaps it was the feeling of surviving a close call¡ª


    The food tasted delicious.


    It was even more flavorful than many delicacies from the royal court.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d rather eat ready-made food,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re quite skilled with various cooking tools, have you often cooked before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve cooked enough. When I make my fortune, I definitely want to find a woman who truly loves me to marry, so she can cook for me every day.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t always let others do things for you, though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all other household chores, and I¡¯ll be the one making money.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad¡ªBut considering how young you are, focusing on settling down seems a bit premature.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a beautiful wish.¡±


    The two of them finished their lively meal.


    Prince Norton put down his utensils and went back to the study to continue with his remote work.


    Shen Ye washed all the pots and pans, then went to check on the study.


    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you call the guards to protect you?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°I was injured because there was a traitor¡ªbut I haven¡¯t identified that person yet, so I can¡¯t let my whereabouts be known easily¡ªI need to wait for my injuries to heal,¡± Prince Norton explained earnestly.


    A pendant that radiated golden light hung around his neck.


    With that pendant, his complexion was already much better than before.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll take a look around to get familiar with the surroundings,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye turned and left the study, passed through the living room, opened the door, and stepped out.


    The plants in the woods were thriving.


    What once were footpaths were now obscured by vines and spider webs, nearly impassable.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    This place is decent, good for staying a while longer.


    Should I go back and check it out?


    With a silent incantation of ¡°door,¡± he stepped back into the Main World.


    In the safehouse deep in the woods.


    Prince Norton continued to immerse in his work.


    He wrote two lines on the paper:


    ¡°I picked it out randomly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look around and get familiar with the surroundings.¡±


    ¡ªThose were the two sentences Shen Ye had said.


    Prince Norton looked at the two lines, deep in contemplation.


    ¡°He told me a lie¡­ yet he truly saved me¡­¡±


    ¡°This Peiqi is really odd.¡±


    The Prince shook his head, returning to his work.


    Meanwhile.


    Main World.


    A stream.


    Splash¡ª


    Wooden Man was pulled up.


    ¡°Thanks for taking that exam for me, how¡¯s it going now?¡± Shen Ye squatted on a rock and asked.


    ¡°Continuing¡­,¡± Wooden Man articulated with difficulty.


    ¡°Has anyone come?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Many,¡± Wooden Man said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Can you tell me who they were?¡± he asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Wooden Man.


    ¡°`


    Forget it.


    It¡¯s just a Wooden Man, not a surveillance camera.


    Moreover, even if there were cameras, I don¡¯t know any of those people.


    But it¡¯s not good when there are too many people.


    ¡ª Could it be that everyone likes to gather by the stream?


    I¡¯ll let you have it!


    I¡¯m going to find a quieter place!


    Shen Ye collected the Wooden Man and turned to run towards the mountain forest. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the foot of a remote and steep cliff, he stopped and placed his hand on the solid mountainside.


    ¡°Hmm, there are quite a few trees here, but no beasts and no water¡ª¡±


    ¡°This time, there probably won¡¯t be anyone else coming.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    The playing card in his pocket trembled slightly.


    Shen Ye took it out, only to see a line of small text appearing on the card:


    ¡°The second day is imminent, and the examinees will face various terrifying monsters.¡±


    Strange howls sounded from all around.


    Monsters?


    ¡ª I won¡¯t serve such beings!


    Shen Ye positioned the Wooden Man in a corner against the mountain wall and was about to leave.


    Suddenly.


    There was a faint noise not far away.


    Shen Ye immediately went on alert.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    He shouted.


    Rustle¡­ Rustle¡­


    Footsteps sounded, gradually moving towards his position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ve come to surrender.¡±


    A nervous male voice rang out.


    With every step he took, he stomped hard on the ground, creating a deliberate noise.


    ¡ª As if afraid that Shen Ye would misunderstand.


    After a few breaths.


    A skinny, pale-faced young man appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you! Who are you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked warily.


    The young man, already trembling, shuddered when Shen Ye shouted at him and immediately knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    He sobbed softly, hands clasped together, pleading:


    ¡°I was part of the group that tracked you, but I swear now¡ªI¡¯ve given up, and I¡¯ll never dare to mess with you again.¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had the word about Xiao Mengyu killing several people with a single sword spread?


    That¡¯s not right¡­


    There had been no one else present at that time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, why have you had such a drastic change?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    He stepped back slightly, leaning against the mountainside, ready to leave immediately if anything seemed off.


    As he was asked, the fragile young man¡¯s emotions completely collapsed.


    He knelt on the ground, crying bitterly and whimpering:


    ¡°My friends are all dead¡­¡±


    ¡°About a dozen buddies, we had agreed to hunt you down together, to share the reward.¡±


    ¡°Just a second ago everyone was joking and laughing, and the next second they were dead, their heads cut off, without any chance to fight back.¡±


    ¡°Please spare me¡­ I don¡¯t have the strength to kill you, my family bought my spot in the exam.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly, carefully observing the surroundings.


    Everything was normal.


    It didn¡¯t seem like a Trap.


    So, just who was it, that killed more than a dozen Scion of the Noble Family all at once?


    ¡°Did you see who did it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I just went to the restroom, and when I came back, everyone was dead! I know you have a master supporting you¡ªeven the proctor has been fooled by you¡ªplease, spare me! I will never dare to be your enemy again!¡± the young man begged desperately.


    ¡ª The guy was scared out of his wits.


    Well, anyone would go mad if a dozen of their companions were killed.


    ¡°¡­You can go.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re letting me go?¡± the young man was overjoyed.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±


    The young man got up, his face showing the relief of a narrow escape, stumbled a few steps, and ran off quickly into the distance.


    In just a few breaths, he had run out of sight.


    Shen Ye, however, fell into deep thought.


    Who was it?


    First of all, it definitely wasn¡¯t the Shen Family.


    Xiao Mengyu?


    I¡¯ve had many encounters with her and have some understanding of her abilities.


    It wasn¡¯t her.


    Besides, she had been weakened after releasing that move and was only now starting to recover a bit.


    Then who could it be?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat at a loss.


    If it was someone who had fooled the proctor¡­


    Zhao Yibing and her servant?


    No.


    She wanted to kill me, not help me.


    Who could it be then?


    Suddenly, the roars of monsters from all around interrupted Shen Ye¡¯s train of thought.


    Forget it.


    Anyway, let¡¯s get through this night first.


    He pressed his hand against the mountainside.


    ¡°Door!¡±


    A door appeared on the mountainside.


    Shen Ye opened the door and stepped through.


    The door vanished.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 96 - 96 - 88 Encounter!

    Chapter 96 ¨C 88 Encounter!


    Nightmare World.


    Safe house.


    Shen Ye took another look at the study.


    Prince Norton was still writing orders furiously, issuing commands to various positions.


    ¡°Peiqi, now that we have stabilized our footing, next, we will gradually launch a counterattack¡ªat dawn!¡±


    He looked spirited, a world away from his previous despair and dejection.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Won¡¯t you rest a bit?¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You go rest. I have to keep issuing orders. Tonight is critical. Oh, I¡¯ve got a funny thing to tell you.¡± Prince Norton said.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Those Undead assassins are running around like madmen, looking for my whereabouts, which has led to a large number of them being killed by my ambush!¡± Prince Norton said with gusto.


    Shen Ye was infected by his emotion.


    ¡°Haha, hilarious. Never expected those guys to have their day!¡± He said, laughing with his arms crossed.


    Laughable?


    This expression was quite apt to describe the emotion.


    Prince Norton was startled for a moment, then added, ¡°Indeed, it is laughably absurd, haha.¡±


    Time slowly passed.


    A night went by.


    Dawn broke.


    Shen Ye spent the night lying on the living room sofa.


    After waking up, he stretched and stood up, went to the kitchen and fumbled together two servings of potato corn soup, then called the prince to eat.


    ¡°Work hard for me, Peiqi. Do a good job, and I¡¯ll appoint you to a high position,¡± the prince said, chatting casually as he ate, seeming to be in good spirits. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Being an official is too tiring, Your Highness. Just give me the money,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You want to get paid without working? Laughable,¡± the prince said.


    Yo, he¡¯s got a slick sense of humor!


    ¡°Then give me some easy work, please,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Easy¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I last heard that word.¡±


    A gold bracelet carved in the shape of a lizard on Prince Norton¡¯s wrist suddenly vibrated.


    The lizard raised its head to look at the prince, speaking in a human voice:


    ¡°The stench of the Undead is spreading rapidly and has now stopped outside the front door of the house.¡±


    Prince Norton and Shen Ye simultaneously turned to look at the room door.


    ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re still coming.¡±


    The prince¡¯s expression grew solemn as he placed his hand on his waist.


    There, he carried a slender and sharp silver rapier.


    But with his current state, he couldn¡¯t be involved in any excessively dangerous battle.


    Shen Ye sighed, stood up, and positioned himself in front of the prince.


    It seemed he had to fight.


    He only hoped that the arrival would be some scout-like Undead and not¡ª


    Suddenly.


    A muffled voice came from outside the door:


    ¡°Prince Norton, is that you?¡±


    That voice was Freg¡¯s!


    ¡ªThe King of Shadow Assassins, Freg!


    The air seemed to stagnate.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    ¡ªThe opponent was the ¡°King of Shadow Assassins, Undead Race hero, collector of the heads of eleven kings, betrayer of deities.¡±


    He was no match for him.


    The prince had also sustained heavy injuries.


    This was the end.


    It was all over.


    Prince Norton wavered, but in the end, he managed to stand firm, placing his hand on the rapier at his waist.


    If this was the end¡ª


    Just as he was about to speak, Shen Ye stopped him.


    ¡°I, The Little Match Boy, have completed my task,¡± Shen Ye spoke up.


    Prince Norton quickly turned to look at him.


    Shen Ye gave him a look and continued in a deep and solemn tone:


    ¡°The prince of the Holy Violet Empire is under my control here. Please come see for yourself, Your Excellency.¡±


    In that instant¡ª


    Prince Norton glanced at Shen Ye dispassionately.


    Betrayal?


    Planning to die together?


    But the words he just said were all lies.


    They were to deceive that Undead.


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s just see this to the end¡­ after all, his fate was already sealed.


    Pop.


    A light sound.


    Prince Norton¡¯s thoughts froze.


    ¡°Bloody¡­¡±


    He muttered a word and then fainted.


    Shen Ye withdrew his hand blade and placed the unconscious prince neatly on the sofa.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    Freg asked warily.


    ¡°The sound of work,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward and opened the door to the house.


    Outside.


    The King of Undead Assassins, Freg, assumed a defensive stance and took in the scene inside the room at a glance.


    ¡ªThe Little Match Boy really did it!


    The prince of the Human Empire was indeed knocked out and under control here!


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Freg asked, straining to contain his excitement, speaking calmly.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I gained his trust, and when he fled, he only took me with him.¡±


    His hand remained on the doorknob, suppressing his trembling with great willpower, and continued calmly:


    ¡°He had realized that someone among his confidants had betrayed him, so he didn¡¯t bring a single one of them with him.¡±


    Freg looked at Shen Ye in surprise.


    The betrayer among the human prince¡¯s inner circle was known only to himself.


    No one else knew about this.


    Yet he had spoken it out loud!


    It seemed the human prince was alert enough to detect his own covert operative.


    However¡­


    In the end, he was still taken down by The Little Match Boy.


    ¡°Good, you managed to do this, and I will make sure to report it so that your name echoes throughout the Undead Kingdom,¡± Freg solemnly promised.


    ¡°Now is the time to reap the rewards, Your Excellency,¡± Shen Ye said, stepping aside and standing by the door.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Freg strode toward the safe house door.


    In that moment.


    Shen Ye still bowed his head, unmoving.


    But in front of his eyes appeared lines of tiny glowing text:


    ¡°You have activated your ¡®gate¡¯ power:¡±


    ¡°Unique Gateway.¡±


    ¡°You have designated this safehouse door.¡±


    ¡°You can access the ¡®gate¡¯ power that links the two worlds at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWaiting for you to bestow it with power.¡±


    Freg was getting closer.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    The legendary Undead Assassin stepped through the door¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Activate!¡±


    Shen Ye silently chanted in his heart.


    ¡­


    Let¡¯s turn back time a little.


    A bit earlier.


    Main World.


    Floating Island.


    Cliffside.


    A white-haired old man quietly appeared, holding the frail boy in his hand.


    ¡°You said¡ª¡ªhe was last seen here?¡±


    The old man asked gently.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the boy said respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I have seen his Deity Wood Carving; it seems he is nearby. You indeed haven¡¯t lied,¡± the white-haired old man said.


    The boy bowed his head: ¡°How dare I deceive you? I¡¯ve long heard of your fame, you are¡ª¡ª¡±


    Whoosh.


    His body split in two, falling to the ground with blood.


    ¡°You weakling, is my name something you can utter?¡±


    The old man still spoke in a kindly tone.


    He walked step by step toward the cliffside.


    Unfortunately.


    Besides the wood carving, there was nothing else here.


    The old man showed a thoughtful expression.


    Strange.


    If the Deity Wood Carving is here, the boy shouldn¡¯t have run far.


    What about the expert secretly protecting him?


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    The old man picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve found his Deity Wood Carving. I¡¯ll be able to kill him soon, so the young master can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Very soon, it won¡¯t delay the young master¡¯s banquet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you can start the feast first, I¡¯ll have good news shortly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard; serving the young master is my duty.¡±


    The call ended.


    The old man smiled fondly.


    Sudden change¡ª¡ª


    A door suddenly appeared on the cliffside.


    The door opened.


    A creature emanating a dark glow appeared.


    ¡°Spatial Summon¡ªIt¡¯s a Catastrophe!¡±


    The old man cried out in alarm.


    ¡°Human expert!¡± the creature also shouted.


    In that instant.


    Shen Ye originally intended to close the door, but upon hearing the voice on the other side, he immediately did something.


    We say¡ª¡ª


    In battle, oftentimes troops must be arranged, tactics must be rehearsed in advance, a great deal of planning is required.


    But there are always situations that arise unexpectedly.


    And these situations often occur at the most critical moments, usually deciding the direction of the entire affair.


    In that very moment.


    The instant that Undead Assassin Freg faced the Human Empire¡¯s Great Upholder¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye seemed to understand many things, yet also seemed to think of nothing at all.


    He simply acted on instinct, with a speed surpassing thought, doing one thing¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    He roared furiously.


    In a flash, the gate power was canceled, and the link between the two worlds severed.


    Freg¡¯s expression shifted, raising his dagger.


    Space transformed!


    The moment he stepped through the door, everything had changed!


    Kill him¡­


    Whom, kill whom?


    The Undead Assassin looked towards the white-haired old man.


    Indeed, it was a Human trap!


    After all, how could humans genuinely side with the Undead?


    He would always take today¡¯s event as a lesson!


    The white-haired old man heard that command ¡°Kill him¡± as well.


    Well done.


    No wonder he was able to kill fifteen people in one go.


    So it was a Catastrophe behind him!


    But what of it?


    With a Catastrophe like this, they think to kill me?


    The old man¡¯s slit-like eyes flew open, his teeth clenched tightly together as a fierce and murderous aura emanated from him.


    ¡°Laughable dead thing, you warrant me taking you seriously.¡±


    He spoke with the same kind tone.


    No sooner had he spoken than a surge of Soulfire filled Freg¡¯s eye sockets.


    Dead thing?


    It had been many years since anyone dared to call him that.


    This confirmed the entire affair.


    The humans had really set a trap using the Prince as bait.


    Such a grand scheme!


    Freg¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, turning into layers of black mist swirling around the old man.


    A dagger emerged from the mist.


    ¡°Nice move!¡±


    The old man formed his hands into blades and met the dagger head-on.


    Patterns of light, majestic and awe-inspiring, appeared around him, manifesting into a tiger head filled with an aura of solemn killing intent.


    Law Realm¡¤White Tiger Star!


    The dagger, refusing to yield, shot out a gray streak of Necromantic Energy, materializing into a great sword.


    ¡ª¡ªThe experts from two worlds began their battle!


    Elsewhere.


    Nightmare World, safehouse.


    Shen Ye rapidly rubbed the Ring, shouting loudly:


    ¡°Fei Lun, wake up! Stop sleeping! Come out here!¡±


    Fei Lun¡¯s voice came from the Ring:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been awake.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make a sound, why didn¡¯t you help!¡± Shen Ye was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been writing my will for the fifth time¡ª¡ªwho knew you¡¯d survive Freg¡¯s hands, run off with the Prince, not die in the collapse of the secret passageway, and dupe them again just now.¡±


    The Great Skeleton said sulkily.

 Chapter 97 - 97 - 89: Shen Ye’s Determination (Extra for Alliance Hierarch yws!)

    Chapter 97 ¨C 89: Shen Ye¡¯s Determination (Extra for Alliance Hierarch yws!)


    Safehouse.


    Prince Norton still lay on the sofa, fallen into a coma.


    Shen Ye stood by the side, anxiously shouting:


    ¡°Hurry up and think of something¡ªdo you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± the Skeleton said in a deep voice, ¡°Traveling from one world to another is extremely dangerous, it uses up immense strength, and even then it might fail, because the space is filled with terrifying Foragers.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the most important thing is to make Freg believe that he is still in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°That way, when it activates the transport, it is very likely to appear directly in an unknown space and won¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Shen Ye roared.


    ¡°I am not lying to you,¡± the Skeleton earnestly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about you lying to me, it¡¯s about us needing to kill them now! How can we make them not stop fighting? Will they stop fighting?¡± Shen Ye swung his arms forcefully, asking rapidly.


    The Skeleton was stunned.


    You¡­


    Such weak strength, yet thinking of killing two beings like that?


    ¡°Now that they have started fighting, this is the best opportunity¡ªwe can¡¯t waste it, it will be too late to regret later on!¡±


    Shen Ye said again.


    The Skeleton switched his train of thought, pondering, ¡°That¡¯s true, once Freg realizes he can¡¯t win, he will immediately flee.¡±


    ¡°As for that old human, one look and you know he¡¯s a shrewd fellow; he definitely wouldn¡¯t risk his life just to kill one Undead.¡±


    ¡°According to your idea, we might need¡­¡±


    ¡°That bomb¡ªthe black stone you got from Freg, is actually an incredibly powerful bomb! We need it!¡±


    ¡°Bomb?¡± Shen Ye gasped in shock, ¡°You mean that thing Freg gave me? Thank goodness I threw it in the stream! Damn it, I threw it away!¡±


    ¡°We must get that bomb back, I know how to use it,¡± the Skeleton declared.


    ¡°But that¡¯s Freg¡¯s thing!¡± Shen Ye reminded it.


    ¡°Ptui,¡± the Skeleton spit fiercely, ¡°Soul Shock Bombs aren¡¯t really bombs, they¡¯re the real secret weapons of the Undead Race¡ªwith his brain, he couldn¡¯t fully understand, he only knew how to throw them!¡±


    ¡°Do we really need that bomb?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°If you want to take the initiative in your hands, let me go, I want to get that bomb back!¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°But you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my strength is intact, and earlier I consumed so much blood and flesh of those creatures, while they are still fighting, you need to open the door, let me unleash my true strength, and take the chance to charge over.¡±


    ¡°You think you can deceive them?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t believe.


    ¡°Absolutely, this is my real strength¡ªbut there is also a great risk, the moment you open the door you might be killed¡ªdecide for yourself if you want to take that risk.¡±


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and reached out for the door.


    ¡°Damn, I thought you¡¯d play it safe for a moment,¡± the Skeleton muttered quietly.


    ¡°Play it safe my ass! Although I¡¯m not their match, I know how important the opportunity is¡ªthis is the only chance.¡±


    ¡°I want them dead!!!¡±


    He flung the door open.


    Outside, the two in the Main World abruptly stopped as they clashed.


    ¡°Another enemy! Hurry! Come save me!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted out loud, his expression tense.


    Enemy?


    Save him?


    Freg let out an angry howl, rushing towards the door first.


    ¡ªPerhaps other assassins had found their way here.


    He must not let this cunning old human regroup with The Little Match Boy!


    He had to beat him there and join the other Undead Assassins to kill the Prince of the Human Race!


    The white-haired elder didn¡¯t want to be outdone, and charged toward the door as well.


    ¡ªThere were many examinees left on the island; surely some top-ranking ones would be willing to kill the boy!


    He could not let this Undead Catastrophe join up with Shen Ye!


    He had to kill him first!


    In that critical moment, Shen Ye suddenly felt the ring vibrate.


    The whisper of the Skeleton rang out:


    ¡°I¡¯m going, take care, and don¡¯t you dare die.¡±


    ¡ªIt was gone!


    Shen Ye, caring for nothing else, immediately allocated 10 points of Attribute into Agility.


    With that, his Agility reached an unprecedented 18.1!


    He darted back like a flash of lightning, snatching up the prince from the sofa and retreated straight into the study.


    Freg and the white-haired elder almost entered through the door at the same time¡ª


    Normally they were a bit faster than Shen Ye, but firstly, Shen Ye¡¯s shout was too sudden, and secondly, they were each trying to restrain the other, exchanging a few blows as they ran.


    ¡ªAfter all, Shen Ye was calling out to this catastrophe (old human) for help!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The white-haired elder, with superior skills, pushed Freg several meters back with a palm.


    In that instant!


    Shen Ye had already stepped into the study, touching the door of the study.


    The white-haired elder turned into a residual shadow, flashed through the door of the safehouse, and then charged straight for the door of the study¡ª


    Freg was right behind him.


    Bang!


    But Freg didn¡¯t make it into the safehouse.


    The door disappeared in an instant!


    Freg crashed deeply into the mountainside, creating a human silhouette, his entire body embedded in the rock.


    But the white-haired elder had already passed through the door of the study¡ª


    The scenery changed all around.


    The white-haired elder slowed down after a few quick steps, looking around in surprise.


    Ahead was dense forest.


    Behind was a mountain wall.


    Where was the study?


    Having passed through that door, he had returned!


    All these events may seem long, but from the moment both of them dashed for the door to when Shen Ye entered the study, one crashing into the mountain, and one entering the study, it was just a second and a half.


    The second hand of a clock jumped once, ready to jump again¡ª


    The entire situation had turned upside down!


    Before the mountain cliff.


    Although Shen Ye had disappeared, the Undead Catastrophe he summoned was still embedded deep in the cliff face, having just broken free from the mountain.


    Such a good opportunity¡ª


    The white-haired elder¡¯s eyes widened as an unprecedented killing intent surged through him.


    ¡°You disgusting thing, you should not exist in our Human Race¡¯s world.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He crossed his hands to form fists, joined them at the chest, ready to strike.


    A massive shadow of a tiger¡¯s skull condensed behind him¡ª


    Law Realm: White Tiger Starburst!


    The entire dense forest fell silent.


    Boom!!!


    A thunderous impact shot Soaring into the Clouds.


    The mountain.


    Started to collapse.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The white-haired elder laughed maniacally as he grabbed the torso of a body cut in half, lifting it high.


    Undead Assassin Freg!


    Its entire prowess lay in assassination, and now caught off guard, as well as stealth-attacked with full force from behind, it had capsized in the gutter.


    ¡°Speak! Which church does that boy belong to?! How many souls did he sacrifice for the likes of you, an Undead, to descend and serve him!¡±


    The white-haired elder¡¯s beard and hair stood on end as he glared at Freg, his grip on its neck tight as iron tongs.


    Ah?


    What¡­?


    Although it was an inopportune moment to ponder serving humans, Freg found himself lost in confusion.


    He had understood the meaning behind the other¡¯s words.


    What he did not understand was¡ª Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    that The Little Match Boy had used a series of tricks like bluffing, feigning weakness, and luring out the snake, in addition to spatial transposition, and even ambushed with a Human Race expert¡ª


    He had fought a life-and-death battle with him, and at the last moment, lost and beaten to the brink of death¡ª


    And now you¡¯re telling me that this Human Race expert originally intended to kill The Little Match Boy?


    Pfft.


    Freg spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Not talking, eh? It doesn¡¯t matter, because you are about to die anyway!¡±


    The white-haired elder tightened his grip around Freg¡¯s neck.


    Freg¡¯s life hung by a thread as the Soulfire in his eye sockets began to fade away.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed something peculiar.


    It seemed¡­


    There was something near him.


    It bore his mark; it was specially prepared by him for the assassination of the Prince of the Human Race¡­


    A Soul Shock Bomb.


    ¡°You have betrayed a great existence that should not have been betrayed, Freg.¡±


    A sudden telepathic message appeared in his mind.


    This was a form of thought transmission unique to the Undead.


    But¡­


    Who was it?


    The voice continued:


    ¡°Would you prefer to beg and plead in the hands of humans, or would you choose to die together with this human?¡±


    ¡°Make your choice.¡±


    ¡°I have given you your last chance for dignity.¡±


    The Soulfire within Freg¡¯s eyes suddenly burned fiercely.


    ¡°Heh¡ªheh heh,¡± he coughed out another mouthful of blood, speaking in a deep tone, ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± asked the white-haired elder.


    ¡°No, nothing, insignificant human. Your fate will be no different than mine,¡± Freg said.


    Without waiting for the white-haired elder to act, Freg suddenly produced a rectangular box in his hand.


    He pressed it hard.


    ¡ªThis time, there was no ¡°too far away¡± warning.


    In a pile of chaotic rocks two meters away, something moved.


    The white-haired elder was quick to react.


    He violently turned his head towards the pile of rocks and called out in a low voice, ¡°Another disaster?¡±


    Pop.


    A black stone suddenly leapt up, turning into a meter-tall, crystal clear monster.


    This monster had a snake for a lower body and a three-headed, six-armed woman for its upper body.


    The woman¡¯s bodies on either side had their eyes closed, hands together in prayer.


    Only the center body slowly moved, lifting its chin to look towards the white-haired elder.


    A vertical pupil opened in the center of her forehead, fixing on the elder, unmoving.


    Suddenly.


    The monster turned into a string of colorful bubbles that rapidly burst and vanished without a trace.


    Freg watched the monster, his expression suddenly became excited, and he shouted loudly:


    ¡°No! Please forgive me¡ªI shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you!¡±


    Thud.


    The white-haired elder threw a punch, piercing straight through its head.


    It died.


    ¡°Too noisy, you¡¯re better off dead.¡±


    The white-haired elder paused for a moment, murmuring softly:


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a great advantage in your death¡ªI can use you as evidence, display publicly, and have Shen Ye immediately put on trial after he emerges.¡±


    ¡°This way, my young master need not worry at all, nor will he be scolded by my father.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, he will still be the hero who discovered the Catastrophe.¡±


    The white-haired elder grabbed onto Freg¡¯s broken body, his Physique vibrated, and he shot up into the sky, quickly passing through layers of Bans, heading into the deep heavens.

 Chapter 99 - 99 - 91 Strange Guy

    Chapter 99 ¨C 91 Strange Guy


    After being blown away for hundreds of miles,


    ¡°Jump.¡±


    Zhao Yibing took a light leap and flew down towards the mountain range on the other side of the Floating Island.


    She landed atop a Solitary Peak as if she had no weight at all, light and ethereal.


    The Skinner followed and fell, creating a deep crater upon impact with the ground.


    ¡°Get up, we¡¯ll take a look around, this place is quite interesting,¡±


    Zhao Yibing said.


    ...


    The Skinner asked in disbelief, ¡°But¡ªoh great Divine Spirit, are we just letting him go?¡±


    Zhao Yibing smiled faintly and countered, ¡°Have you ever observed the predation of living beings?¡±


    ¡°Oh great Divine Spirit, please enlighten me,¡± said The Skinner.


    ¡°You see those birds, they eat fruits and insects, and sometimes they eat each other, but when they do, they¡¯re violent and helpless because their beaks are too small; they can only peck. Since they can¡¯t remove the impurities from their food, they sometimes get poisoned, and even get their nerves paralyzed by the fruits, lying there helpless for others to slaughter,¡±


    ¡°Predators hunt in packs, with chasing, camouflage, sprinting, deceiving, tailing¡ªall sorts of strategies, and in the end, they still have to fight over their food with their companions, eating in fear because they can also become the prey of others.¡±


    ¡°Among all beings, only whales have a way of eating that is somewhat similar to that of Divine Spirits,¡±


    ¡°Whales?¡± The Skinner asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The attitude of whales when feeding is graceful and arrogant¡ªno matter what you are, in the end, you are just food,¡±


    ¡°No matter how vast and boundless the ocean is, the food cannot escape because the whales exist on another level that they cannot reach.¡±


    The Skinner said, ¡°Is that how Divine Spirits eat?¡±


    ¡°In the universe, there¡¯s another kind of god called ¡®Xusalaro.¡¯ It possesses all the strength of a star, nurtures planets, allowing life to grow, until it deems a planet to have prospered to the utmost¡ª¡±


    Zhao Yibing seemed quite interested and continued,


    ¡°It will strike those planets with asteroids, harvesting all the souls until they are all consumed, and then it will sow other species and continue to nurture them, providing itself with food.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, by serving at my side, you must maintain extraordinary indifference because all the existence of living beings is not worth bothering about,¡±


    ¡°¡ªjust food.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± The Skinner said respectfully, kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Continue the hunt, our only task is to recover our Strength; he cannot escape.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey, thanks for the help just now¡ªbut I think I¡¯ve seen you before, at the Star Fast Food opposite the hotel,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The little girl turned around, with a pair of innocent big eyes, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m an exam supervisor, and I still have official duties to attend to, goodbye!¡±


    She was about to run away after speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? Hey, don¡¯t run! I¡¯ve seen you! Who are you exactly?¡± Shen Ye called out loudly.


    A series of ¡°????????¡± emerged above the other person¡¯s head, a situation never seen before, which was rather bizarre.


    The little girl stiffened and had no choice but to say,


    ¡°It seems I can¡¯t hide it¡ªthen I¡¯ll tell you, my miss is about to die, and she said before her last breath that she had a favor unpaid and sent me, her errand runner, to repay it.¡±


    ¡°Your miss is?¡±


    ¡°Song Yinchen.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then remembered.


    Song Qingyun, Song Yinchen. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, this is the younger sister among the two sisters of the Song Family!


    ¡°What happened to her? Is it an illness or something else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°An incurable disease¡ªpresent medical levels can¡¯t treat it; all other wishes have been fulfilled, and she simply asked me to protect you once, to repay the indebtedness.¡± The little girl said.


    ¡°You also made a move at the hotel,¡± Shen Ye affirmed.


    ¡°It was me,¡± the little girl admitted openly.


    This time, Shen Ye was silent for a bit longer.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, when it came down to it, these old matters had nothing to do with him.


    But then the other person sent someone to repay a favor on her deathbed, having helped him twice.


    A righteous man should distinguish clearly between gratitude and grudge.


    Help rendered was help rendered; some things couldn¡¯t be pretended unseen.


    Moreover, that incident was caused by Song Qingyun.


    It had nothing to do with Song Yinchen.


    All was quiet.


    The little girl quietly looked up at him.


    ¡°What are her symptoms?¡± Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    ¡°A curse¡ªan extremely vicious curse, and many big figures in this world have tried but failed to lift it,¡± the little girl said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a while and then said tentatively, ¡°Leave your contact information with me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Miss doesn¡¯t want to see you, and she¡¯s already in a coma,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her, just in case I find a way here, I¡¯ll be able to contact you,¡± Shen Ye spoke earnestly.


    ¡°You? All the masters of the world have no solution, do you really think you can?¡± the little girl exclaimed, eyes wide.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that great, I just want¡­ to try my best, and please don¡¯t blame me if it doesn¡¯t work,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl laughed and lifted her phone, saying, ¡°Forget it, miss has already given up herself, could you record a message here, send her a blessing, so she can leave this world in peace?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head as if it were the most natural thing: ¡°There¡¯s no reason to make others go to their death in peace, I won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    The little girl held her breath until he finished speaking without any reaction, her gaze a bit unfocused.


    ¡°Give me your contact,¡± Shen Ye gestured.


    The little girl silently took out her phone.


    Contact information was exchanged.


    ¡°Hmph, then you and our miss have settled your debt, there¡¯s nothing more for me to say to you, goodbye!¡±


    The little girl leaped into the sky and flew away, soon disappearing from sight.


    She passed through the barrier thick with runes and ascended into the blue depths, beginning to emit an invisible aura in the gloomy sky.


    Two crimson eyeballs quietly emerged, chuckling as they said:


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you to die.¡±


    The little girl did not reply.


    The eyeballs continued, ¡°He didn¡¯t allow you to die, so what should we do now?¡±


    The little girl still did not reply.


    However, at this time, several figures silently appeared in the depths of the sky.


    More figures gathered from all directions.


    The two eyeballs darted around curiously, commenting:


    ¡°Wow, so many people. Did you expose your tracks?¡±


    ¡°Leave,¡± the little girl spat out a single word.


    She stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Meanwhile.


    On the ground.


    Shen Ye watched the little girl vanish in an instant, shook his head, and muttered to himself, ¡°What a strange person.¡±


    But that was also fine; at least now he knew who had lent a hand back at the hotel.


    And just now.


    Zhao Yibing was swept away by the wind as well.


    ¡°Are you really going to help find something to lift the curse?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Of course, if it can be found, I¡¯ll lend a hand,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Why? Because the other party also helped you once?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like owing favors.¡±


    ¡°Haha, favors? What are favors worth!¡± the Skeleton said disparagingly.


    ¡°According to the traditions of my old home, if you owe someone a favor, you must find a chance to repay it,¡± Shen Ye said, stretching his body, relieving the tension in his muscles from the anxiety he had felt earlier.


    ¡°Why?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Because the world is a heartless place,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The mountain had collapsed.


    He knelt down, packed the lower half of Freg¡¯s body that had been torn apart into the Ring, then stepped back and entered the gate.


    Nightmare World.


    Safe house.


    Study room.


    His Royal Highness Prince Norton lay on the chair, motionless.


    ¡°He¡¯s about to wake up¡ªin about two minutes,¡± the Skeleton communicated telepathically.


    Shen Ye deactivated the gate power and rested quietly, waiting.


    In fact, when he had run from the base earlier¡­ he had stolen a horse, which must have left some traces¡­


    At the time, he thought if worst came to worst, he¡¯d just open a gate and flee.


    ¡ª¡ªSo it didn¡¯t really matter anymore.


    Two minutes passed.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake,¡± the Skeleton alerted.


    ¡°Your Highness, the crisis is over,¡± Shen Ye said straightaway.


    Prince Norton slowly opened his eyes, gazing at Shen Ye, and asked:


    ¡°What about the Undead Assassin?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­Impossible.¡±


    Shen Ye tossed the severed corpse onto the ground.


    Prince Norton, knowing his stuff, moved forward to take a look, and his expression gradually changed.


    ¡°This is a legendary figure among the Undead¡­ How did you kill it?¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Brother Fei Lun. He understands the secrets of the Undead Bomb¡¯s construction, but didn¡¯t want you to see.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The assassin had a bomb on his body, which was meant to blow you up, but my Undead informant understood the bomb better, so it exploded and killed him instead.¡±


    ¡°And what does this have to do with you not wanting me to see?¡± Prince Norton was puzzled.


    ¡°The bomb has intellectual property rights¡ªif you knew the power of that explosion and calculated various data, how would my brother Fei Lun carry on his business in the future?¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°¡­So you knocked me out?¡± Prince Norton continued.


    ¡°Right, on one hand, I needed to save you, and on the other hand, I had to prevent intellectual property leaks¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, imagine if you wrote a book with great effort, only to have it pirated and someone else making money off it. Would you be happy?¡± Shen Ye showed a sincere face, earnestly explaining.


    ¡°¡­¡± Prince Norton.


    Lies.


    But he did save my life again.


    What a headache.


    ¡­But after all, everyone has their secret skills they don¡¯t want others to see.


    If that¡¯s the case, I can accept it.


    Prince Norton looked down at the lizard coiling around his wrist.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe now.¡±


    The lizard spoke.


    Forget it, this Peiqi has some quirks, but after all, it has been saving me.


    As long as it¡¯s loyal and can be useful at crucial times, let it be.

 Chapter 100 - 100 - 92: All beings are like grass, and all gods are like madness

    Chapter 100 ¨C 92: All beings are like grass, and all gods are like madness


    Prince Norton steadied his spirit, about to speak, when suddenly the notebook on his desk began to flicker with continuous bursts of light.


    Military intelligence!


    He immediately strode over to the desk, looked down, and read through the message. It turned out to be thus and so, such and such.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi! We¡¯ve won a great victory!¡±


    Unable to contain his joy, Prince Norton said, ¡°The Undead seem to have learned of the legendary assassin¡¯s death, and now their battle formation has begun to collapse; our forces are in full pursuit!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± Shen Ye echoed.


    Prince Norton laughed heartily, pounding the desk with his hand, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, just say the word¡ªwhat position do you want? I will definitely grant it to you!¡±


    ...


    ¡°A position? There¡¯s really no need, but, Your Highness, I have a friend who¡¯s deeply troubled by a curse. Is there any treasured item that can lift a curse?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I see,¡± Prince Norton¡¯s guarded look in his eyes dissolved somewhat, and with a playful tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone to think of their friends at a time like this¡ªis this friend a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°A woman.¡± Shen Ye told the truth plainly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe truth.


    Someone who does not covet power, someone willing to make sacrifices for love or friendship.


    Tsk.


    Prince Norton¡¯s heart eased a bit more, and after pondering, he said, ¡°Such treasure is extremely rare. Why not let the High Priest try his hand? Moreover, you can bring your friend along; the Elf Race might be able to help lift the curse.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, my friend is unwilling to show herself to others.¡± Shen Ye said, somewhat troubled.


    A lie.


    However, this time, Prince Norton smiled knowingly.


    Just his personal intervention was an honor in itself.


    As was asking the High Priest to help.


    But after all, young people in love always have their romantic notions.


    And truthfully, a treasured item¡¯s effect is stronger than a priest¡¯s.


    For example, the Holy Compassion Gem hanging around his own neck¡ªits effect¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Prince Norton¡¯s expression froze.


    He looked at Shen Ye and noticed that Shen Ye was indeed looking at the pendant on his chest.


    A pause of silence.


    The Skeleton¡¯s whisper still echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°The Holy Compassion Gem hanging around the Prince¡¯s neck is specifically for lifting curses. It¡¯s the strongest in the whole world¡ª¡±


    ¡°At least, of all the known treasures, none is better at lifting curses than it.¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head, feigning surprise as he said:


    ¡°Wow, Your Highness, your chest is glowing. Such a valuable item, can it be used?¡±


    ¡­Can it be used.


    Prince Norton pondered for a moment, slowly coming to his senses.


    ¡°Can it be used?¡±


    This question on the surface had several meanings.


    First.


    Is this thing good or bad, and can it take effect on a curse?


    Second.


    Can you give it to me?


    Third.


    Can I take this very item as a reward?


    From the context, Saint Peiqi meant the second with a hint of the third.


    ¡ª¡ªThis little rascal!


    Prince Norton gritted his teeth, tore off the pendant and threw it over:


    ¡°Take it, damn it, that pendant could buy a city! Are you going to give it to your woman?¡±


    ¡°To save someone, to repay a favor.¡± Shen Ye laughed heartily, taking the Holy Compassion Gem.


    Done deal!


    No matter the end result, he had done his best.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were even now, owing nothing to each other!


    Prince Norton watched as the gem disappeared into Shen Ye¡¯s hand, and couldn¡¯t help feeling the sting of loss as he glared and barked:


    ¡°Get out and cook! I have to work now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness; right away, Your Highness.¡±


    Shen Ye left the room in high spirits.


    Time slowly passed.


    On the third day.


    Prince Norton¡¯s injuries had further healed.


    This brought both him and Shen Ye a sigh of relief.


    Yudelia, the Court Grand Mage, arrived at the safe house with a few subordinates to perform rapid healing on the Prince.


    His strength finally recovered.


    ¡°Your Highness, we have won a great victory at the front; morale is high. Everyone is saying it was due to your expert command, and they are all waiting for your return.¡±


    Yudelia reported.


    Prince Norton nodded, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s time to return to battle. Peiqi, you come with me!¡±


    No response.


    Where is he?


    Prince Norton stepped out of the study to find no sign of Peiqi anywhere.


    Only on the living room wall was a painting of a pink pig.


    Beneath it was a line of words:


    ¡°Kill a person within ten steps, never stay for a thousand miles.¡±


    The subordinates who followed also saw this scene.


    ¡°Your Highness, he left without reporting to you!¡±


    One of the priests couldn¡¯t help saying.


    Prince Norton huffed coldly, examined the pig image carefully, and muttered to himself:


    ¡°This pig is painted so ugly¡­ but why would he use a pig to represent himself?¡±


    ¡°His mind really is in the clouds.¡±


    The priest wanted to continue, ¡°Your Highness¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! Peiqi is an assassin, on a secret mission from me, you need not worry about him. Let¡¯s go!¡± Prince Norton waved him off.


    ¡­


    On the Floating Island.


    A sedan chair traveled leisurely along the mountain paths.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice came from the sedan chair:


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The maids carrying the chair came to a gradual halt.


    The curtains were lifted.


    Nangong Sirui stepped out, walked seven or eight meters along the mountain path, and with a smile said:


    ¡°Brother Guanshu, are you there?¡±


    No response.


    The mountain breeze gently blew.


    The trees swayed as the leaves rustled.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring, you guys, always hiding your strength, not vying for the ranks in the Newcomer Card, even taking an exam in such a wretched manner. It¡¯s unbearably tedious.¡±


    Nangong Sirui said discontentedly.


    No one responded.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s eyes flickered, and with a huff, he shook his head and said:


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just go back and tell my sister that Wang Guanshu isn¡¯t worth a second look¡ªhe¡¯s a coward who doesn¡¯t even dare to show up for an exam.¡±


    A voice suddenly rose from the mountainside:


    ¡°Do you find this amusing?¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The mountainside split open, revealing a small stone chamber inside.


    A young man was sitting cross-legged on a meditation cushion, having just brewed a pot of tea, and was pouring it out.


    It was Wang Guanshu.


    Only then did Nangong Sirui, satisfied, enter and sit across from the young man at the tea table.


    ¡°I rarely serve this tea to others.¡±


    As Wang Guanshu spoke, he placed a cup of tea in front of Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui began to speak casually:


    ¡°I heard they lifted the restrictions on killing, yet you¡¯re still hiding here. Aren¡¯t you going out to enjoy yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not associated with anything, so you don¡¯t need to test me,¡± Wang Guanshu said.


    ¡°Heh, I really don¡¯t get you guys¡ªyou¡¯re incredibly strong but just huddle up here, not even fighting for the ranking¡ªsuch a shame.¡±


    Nangong Sirui rested his chin on hand, sizing up the other while sighing. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A flicker of murderous intent passed through Wang Guanshu¡¯s eyes, vanishing as quickly as it appeared.


    He spoke in an even tone:


    ¡°Not everyone can afford to be as leisurely as you. Besides, I don¡¯t care for showing off.¡±


    Nangong Sirui lifted the tea cup, took a sip, swirled it in his mouth, then spat it all back into the cup and lazily declared:


    ¡°Me, showing off? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve been holding back my strength as much as I can?¡±


    ¡°You are strong; let¡¯s leave it at that,¡± Wang Guanshu said helplessly.


    ¡°Glad you acknowledge it. By the way, which school are you planning to attend?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°Jia Lan, of course,¡± Wang Guanshu replied.


    Nangong Sirui nodded, put down his tea cup, stood up, and walked outside.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb. I¡¯m off for a walk, see you later.¡±


    He said without turning back.


    ¡°See you at Jia Lan,¡± Wang Guanshu replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The mountainside closed again.


    Nangong Sirui returned to his sedan chair.


    A few maids lifted the sedan, and they continued moving forward.


    It was unclear whether it was an illusion or something else¡ª


    But the sedan chair seemed to move much faster this time than before.


    After a good twenty minutes of walking:


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s voice suddenly emerged from the sedan:


    ¡°Hello? Mom, are you buying supplies? Stop for a moment, find a quiet place. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°No, I know buying supplies is important, but what I have to say is even more important.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you¡ªmake sure no one hears our conversation, or I¡¯ll have them killed.¡±


    After a few moments.


    His voice emerged again:


    ¡°Tell grandpa to stop associating with the Wang Family and don¡¯t let anyone from their family step into our house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw Wang Guanshu.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s quite bad.¡±


    ¡°Right, you guessed it.


    The voice suddenly became anxious:


    ¡°What are you waiting for then? Go see grandpa now, hurry up!¡±


    The call ended.


    The sedan chair continued its journey.


    After a few moments:


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s voice emerged once more:


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my dear sister, what are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Pilates? Hmm, young as you are, understanding the importance of staying in shape¡ªvery good. But, I have something to tell you, find a place where you¡¯re alone.¡±


    ¡°If anyone overhears our conversation, I might have to kill them.¡±


    After a few moments:


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s voice emerged again:


    ¡°Sister, do you remember Wang Guanshu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the one who was outstanding as a child, the most formidable in fights, the crew-cut kid whose snot always ran the longest and who was the most annoying.¡±


    ¡°You remember?¡±


    ¡°¡­Well, forget about him from now on.¡±


    The voice paused for a while.


    Apparently, the person on the other end kept talking.


    It was only after more than ten moments:


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s voice emerged again:


    This time, devoid of his previous frivolity and cordiality, it was instead filled with deadly seriousness:


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m warning you, stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡±


    ¡°His spirit has been devoured by Divine Spirits to the point of being Broken, and he doesn¡¯t even dare to show up for the exams because he could lose his sanity at any moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­You see, I witnessed it with my own eyes¡ª that thing crawling on his body.¡±


    ¡°Understand?¡±


    There was a sound of sobbing from the phone.


    A few moments later:


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ The world is no longer what it used to be, many families¡¯ Divine Spirits have¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unspeakable.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow tragic, and that even affected the sanity and emotions of people from those prominent families.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t save him.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOur Nangong family can only protect ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Sister, stop talking.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I want you to become a warrior, not a maiden waiting in her boudoir, dreaming of marriage.¡±


    ¡°This is the advice of an older brother to you.¡±


    The call ended.


    The sedan still moved steadily onward.


    Shortly after:


    A long sigh came from the sedan:


    ¡°The tea wasn¡¯t poisoned, which made me feel embarrassed to make my move to kill him¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, acquaintances are such a hassle¡­¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102 - 94 Skeleton King!

    Chapter 102 ¨C 94 Skeleton King!


    ¡°`


    The stone ball kept rolling forward under Shen Ye¡¯s patting.


    Finally, it rolled into a fork in the path and fell into the underground river along the slope, disappearing from view.


    The group continued to run forward.


    Xiao Mengyu spoke up:


    ¡°So far, it has tested our brains, Resonance, Strength, Comprehension, and Combat Ability; I guess next it will be spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°When was our brains tested?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    ...


    ¡°Figuring out how to land on this Floating Island¡ªright, how did you guys get down?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Made a parachute, and then I have relatively high Agility, so I carried Doggy and landed in the lake at the end of the stream,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye said, ¡°but how will they test spiritual power?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about that too,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    The group arrived in a spacious hall.


    There was nothing inside except for three small doors at the end of the hall.


    The first door bore a cloud pattern with the words ¡°Azure¡± engraved above it.


    The second door¡¯s upper part was also engraved with a pattern, but it was made of delicate wave shapes, labeled with the words ¡°Guixu.¡±


    The third door was inscribed with a clump of soil, followed by the words ¡°Breath Soil.¡±


    ¡°Huh? This isn¡¯t quite what I expected.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat embarrassed.


    A tremor passed through the cards in everyone¡¯s pockets.


    Lines of text subsequently emerged: Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have passed the various tests and are about to face the final challenge.¡±


    ¡°However, the final test is divided into three types, corresponding to the Three Great High Schools. Please choose the high school you desire to attend and accept its final admission test.¡±


    All text disappeared.


    The cloud pattern emerged once more.


    Below the pattern was a description of Azure High School.


    If you swiped your hand across it, the cloud pattern turned into waves, and the description changed to that of Guixu High School.


    Breath Soil High School was the same.


    Shen Ye found it hard to read, feeling unable to glean any useful information from these descriptions.


    ¡ªThe introductions to the Three Great High Schools were quite similar, safe and error-free, somewhat reminiscent of the PR articles from his past life.


    He looked up at Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡ªZhang Xiaoyi felt the same.


    Doggy¡¯s face also wore a look of confusion.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at the three of them and shook her head, saying:


    ¡°These introductions are too official. It¡¯s better if I tell you about the Three Great High Schools if you haven¡¯t been in touch with them.¡±


    Shen Ye was overjoyed, ¡°That would be great.¡±


    ¡ªAs a Scion of the Noble Family, Xiao Mengyu naturally had a broader perspective and more knowledge than the several country dogs here.


    ¡°Azure High School is indeed the strongest, but it¡¯s also very particular about one¡¯s background. Clan Young Masters usually prefer to apply to this school.¡±


    ¡°Guixu High School is exposed to many prehistoric civilizations and secrets, so they know more than others, but it¡¯s also because of this that they can produce madmen.¡±


    ¡°Breath Soil High School is quite good, too


    Xiao Mengyu finished speaking in one breath, took out a water flask, and took a few gulps.


    Shen Ye and Zhang Xiaoyi were deep in thought.


    But Doggy acted first.


    Without hesitation, it ran towards the door of Great Earth Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi was startled and hurriedly chased after, ¡°Be careful of traps in there!¡±


    However, Doggy had already disappeared through the door.


    Zhang Xiaoyi ran to the door and seemed to realize something. He turned back to Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu with a wry smile:


    ¡°His parents and my parents are no longer with us; I have to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, be careful,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Xiaoyi bowed to the two of them and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you for saving our lives; I owe you one.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and went through the door.


    In the hall, only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu remained.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Sky Azure High School is the strongest; I want to attend the strongest one,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I guessed you would say that,¡± Xiao Mengyu smiled.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m choosing the same,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two approached the door to Sky Azure High School and pushed it open.


    In an instant,


    Xiao Mengyu disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    The card vibrated slightly, displaying a line of text:


    ¡°This test is tailored for each candidate; everyone will face the test content alone.¡±


    So it was.


    Shen Ye composed himself and looked around.


    He found himself standing in the middle of a great hall¡ª


    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.


    This hall was identical to the previous one, except there was only one door at the end of it.


    Three lines of text appeared on the card:


    ¡°The test will begin within one minute.¡±


    ¡°Please stand still.¡±


    ¡°After one minute, if you manage to pass through that door, you will have successfully completed the specialized assessment of Azure High School.¡±


    All was silent.


    Shen Ye carefully observed his surroundings, waiting for the test to start.


    The voice of the Skeleton King suddenly resounded:


    ¡°We must pass this quickly and leave this place.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that Zhao Yibing will catch up with us?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a human girl,¡± the Skeleton King replied with a cold laugh, ¡°She¡¯s an Alien God, and if we encounter her again, we¡¯re in danger.¡±


    ¡°What is an Alien God?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Deities from a different world¡ªthe deity itself is an incredibly powerful world-class weapon, and it is now attached to a human girl from your world. Its schemes must be extensive and profound, and we must avoid it at all costs,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve never talked to me like this before,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized¡ªcontinuing to feign ignorance could really lead to death¡ªin fact, had it not been for you, I would have silently died at position number five in the Gloomy Highlands,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Alright, who are you really?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    At that moment, clusters of firelight gradually lit up around them.


    The floor trembled faintly.


    Something was coming!


    ¡°Let¡¯s complete the test first, and we can talk in more detail once we are in a safe place,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Ye said, gazing at the other side of the grand hall¡¯s wall.


    That wall shook a few times and then collapsed with a bang, revealing something behind it.


    ¡ªAt the moment it appeared, the entire grand hall¡¯s floor dissolved into water and fell into the soil, forming a swamp.


    Such an astonishing phenomenon!


    Shen Ye looked over in surprise.


    ¡ªWhat he saw was a snake-like monster with a body tens of zhang long.


    Its physique was as thick as the grand hall¡¯s pillars, and it coiled into a circle, its heads raised high.


    ¡ªIt had nine heads laid out in three rows of three, each with human features.


    When the nine human heads saw Shen Ye, they all let out cries like those of a baby.


    ¡°Nine Infants.¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡ªHe never imagined that the demon snake from the legends would appear before his eyes.


    ¡°Stay calm!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all so young, there¡¯s no way the test would unleash high-level catastrophes. This thing looks tough but is probably a fake avatar!¡± the Skeleton shouted.


    Upon closer consideration, Shen Ye felt there was indeed some truth to that.


    He was overreacting.


    Perhaps his nerves had been too tense lately?


    How ridiculous.


    From a distance, the Nine Infants stared at him, then suddenly opened all nine mouths, emitting a terribly piercing cry.


    Boom¡ª


    All the earth in the grand hall sank.


    Water surged forth.


    The flood rose, engulfing everything.


    Shen Ye clung to a column, which was the only reason he wasn¡¯t swept away by the water.


    Looking back at the Nine Infants, they were now engulfed in fierce flames, turning the grand hall¡¯s ceiling beams and stone bricks red hot.


    The stone bricks melted.


    The floodwater in the grand hall boiled, leaving no place to set foot.


    Everything was just like in the legends.


    ¡°I say, Fei Lun, brother, I get the feeling this isn¡¯t a fake avatar,¡± Shen Ye shouted, holding onto the stone column.


    ¡°I just checked, and it should have about one-tenth of the true body¡¯s power,¡± the Skeleton said gravely.


    ¡°One-tenth? Does that mean I have a chance of winning?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s hope was ignited.


    ¡°You¡¯re more likely to die without experiencing any pain,¡± the Skeleton asserted.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point!¡± Shen Ye said.


    But are the tests at Azure High School really this difficult?


    That seems unlikely.


    Anyone else would fail this challenge, right?


    ¡°Wait, I will come out to lend you a hand,¡± the Skeleton said in a deep voice.


    The ring shifted.


    Crack.


    A massive object landed on the water, bobbing uncertainly.


    The Nine Infants had been focused on Shen Ye, but now their attention was drawn to this sudden appearance.


    ¡ªIt was a monster made entirely of skeletons and carapaces.


    The monster was about half the size of a basketball court¡ª


    If you didn¡¯t look at the shell, the monster did appear somewhat terrifying.


    But if you saw the shell¡­


    ¡°Skeleton King¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye cried out.


    ¡°If you say the word after that, we¡¯re through,¡± the monster bellowed.


    Shen Ye swallowed the ¡°Turtle King¡± back into his stomach.


    This Skeleton was something else.


    ¡ªIt truly could match form with function!


    ¡°I mean to say, Skeleton King¡ªyou¡¯re the best towards me out of all the skeletons! You are the King!¡±


    Shen Ye yelled, trying to compensate.


    ¡°Jump down, I¡¯m not afraid of this boiling water, I¡¯ll take you through it,¡± the monster¡ª or the Skeleton Turtle King¡ªor the Skeleton yelled.


    Shen Ye let go of his hands and landed on the back of the Turtle King.


    Suddenly, something else surfaced in the water and also leaped onto the Turtle King¡¯s back.


    ¡ªIt was that block of wood!


    Words appeared on the block of wood:


    ¡°When it gets dangerous, throw me as far away as you can!¡±


    Shen Ye felt a surge of spirit.


    He had no chance of defeating the Nine Infants, even if it only had one-tenth of its original power.


    But with the block of wood and the Turtle King, he might just make an escape!


    ¡°Skeleton King¡ª¡±


    ¡°What? Please don¡¯t elongate the word like that; it makes everyone think there¡¯s another word coming.¡±


    ¡°Skeleton King¡ªlet¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Turtle King moved its leaky bone paws and struggled toward the direction of the door.

 Chapter 103 - 103 - 95: Separate Paths

    Chapter 103 ¨C 95: Separate Paths


    ¡°`


    Nine Infants silently observed for a while, but then it couldn¡¯t restrain itself any longer.


    It took a deep breath¡ª


    Nine mouths simultaneously sprayed columns of fire toward Shen Ye, sweeping across the water¡¯s surface.


    ¡°I can¡¯t dodge this.¡±


    The giant Skeleton exclaimed.


    Shen Ye hurled Mu Tou with all his might.


    ...


    In an instant,


    Nine fire columns chased after Mu Tou to the other side of the hall.


    ¡°Quick! Row faster!¡±


    Shen Ye urged.


    The Skeleton Turtle King paddled furiously, finally gaining speed.


    Who knew at this moment, one of Nine Infants¡¯ nine heads broke free from the diversion of Mu Tou, suddenly turning towards Shen Ye.


    It inhaled deeply and spewed a fierce flame towards him.


    Shen Ye saw that things were going south, took two running steps on the Turtle King¡¯s shell, leaped into the air, and delivered a reverse flying kick¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    He kicked the fire column away, changing its direction, and it dissipated into countless vapors in mid-air.


    ¡°Your kick has the power of frost, which is exactly the nemesis of its flame¡ªpity it¡¯s not enough yet, if your skills were raised a few more levels, you might have extinguished its fire directly.¡±


    The Skeleton Turtle King said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it; I¡¯ve only learned this move a couple of days ago.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He looked down at his shoes.


    His sneakers were burned away, revealing bare feet.


    ¡ªFortunately, the feet were still there.


    Seizing the moment, the Skeleton Turtle King paddled hard, speeding up, and the door was not far away.


    ¡°Come on! Victory is in sight!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No¡­ damn it, don¡¯t look at me, look at the enemy!¡± The Skeleton Turtle King groaned.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked back, only to see that all nine of Nine Infants¡¯ heads were staring at him.


    They were taking deep breaths.


    Based on his previous experience, Shen Ye roughly estimated that he wouldn¡¯t make it through the door in time.


    Nine fire columns would arrive early and burn both him and the Turtle King to ashes.


    ¡°Skeleton King¡ªspeed up!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    ¡°This is as fast as I can go; I¡¯m already at full strength!¡± The Skeleton Turtle King reminded him as he paddled desperately.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, leave it to me to deal with it in a bit.¡± Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, he stopped watching Nine Infants and looked towards the boiling waves instead.


    That piece of wood¡ª


    He had finally found it with great difficulty; could it still help in a moment?


    If it couldn¡¯t, at the very least he had to take it with him as he fled.


    ¡°Hey! If you run out of strength, don¡¯t block for me anymore, come back, I¡¯ll take you with me to escape!¡±


    He shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, Nine Infants let out a fierce roar.


    The intense firelight illuminated the entire hall.


    ¡ªClearly, Nine Infants could understand human speech, and hearing this youngster dare to talk about escaping in its presence, it immediately gathered a stronger fire element to itself.


    It was about to breathe fire!


    Shen Ye added all his Attribute Points into Agility.


    ¡ª20.1 Agility!


    To get into a key high school after middle school, the requirement is 1-3 points.


    This value had already completely surpassed that of middle school level and was beyond the reach of many Professionals!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted, picking up speed on the Turtle King¡¯s shell¡ªfaster and faster¡ª


    Nine fire columns surged over from the depths of the hall.


    He leapt high, jumping off the Turtle King¡¯s shell, and loudly said:


    ¡°Come!¡±


    The Skeleton Turtle King trembled and transformed back into a Skull Head, retreating into the Ring.


    Shen Ye leaped seven or eight meters, kicked once on the boiling water¡¯s surface¡ª


    Frost Bite!


    The water¡¯s surface instantly formed a block of floating ice.


    Using the force from the ice, his figure scattered into seven or eight flowing water-like shadows, spreading around across the reflection of the water.


    The scene was akin to moonlight scattered over the surface of water.


    ¡ªHe had taken the Flowing Moon Movement Technique to the extreme!


    Among those seven or eight figures, only one was real¡ª


    Shen Ye spun a few circles in mid-air and kicked off the water¡¯s surface again, flying forward.


    ¡°Fire! The fire is coming! Watch out!¡±


    The giant Skeleton¡¯s panicked voice echoed in his ears.


    Shen Ye, leaping in mid-air, kicked at the nine fire columns with his feet exuding frigid cold, striking repeatedly in a spinning kick.


    Ice and fire scattered, vapors billowed.


    He exerted all his strength, deploying Frost Bite with lightning-fast kicks, quickly dispersing four fire columns¡ª


    Five remained!


    There was no way to deal with them!


    ¡°We¡¯re going to die!¡± The giant Skeleton suddenly calmed down, speaking in a contemplative tone.


    As the fire column reached them¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly bellowed:


    ¡°Do you want to die? I certainly don¡¯t!¡±


    He thrust his hand out into the void, abruptly opening a door.


    The shockwave from the fire column blew him away, but three fire columns surged into the door.


    The remaining two swept towards him.


    Shen Ye¡¯s feet had no leverage, so he gathered all his strength and thrust out a palm.


    Thunder Shock Palm.


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire collided, erupting in a deafening noise of destruction.


    Using the force from the collision, Shen Ye¡¯s feet touched lightly on the water, and he kicked out once more.


    Frost Bite!


    The last fire column was kicked into a thousand frosty swirls and myriad red glows.


    He had neutralized the nine fire columns!


    Thud.


    Shen Ye landed in front of the door marked with cloud patterns.


    Nine Infants was furious.


    Inside its nine mouths, it started chanting Spells swiftly.


    ¡°`


    Shadowy forms, both tangible and intangible, began to converge around it.


    ¡°Is it a powerful move?¡±


    ¡°Too bad I won¡¯t be keeping you company.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled slightly.


    In the boiling floodwater, a shadow emerged and tumbled to his feet.


    Mu Tou!


    Shen Ye embraced Mu Tou, pushed open the door, and jumped in.


    Nine Infants stopped the spell and looked at Shen Ye.


    It heard only an ¡°aiyo, what the hell?¡± and the boy had disappeared.


    The door slowly closed.


    On the other side of the door¡ª


    Shen Ye was falling rapidly.


    Splash!


    He landed in the raging currents, then surfaced and looked ahead.


    Ahead.


    Above the current was a log bridge.


    The bridge was hundreds of meters long, with a turbulent underground river below and the occasional ferocious monster rearing its head.


    The entire bridge was one long tree, of an unknown variety that could grow to such lengths.


    Two people stood on the bridge.


    A youthful girl radiated a gloomy, somber aura.


    A wooden boy, his hands entwined with countless fine steel wires like threads, stood bowing behind the girl.


    Zhao Yibing!


    The Skinner!


    In the end, they had come looking for him!


    Shen Ye knew he couldn¡¯t hide, so with a flash of his physique, he leaped onto the log bridge.


    Only then did Zhao Yibing reveal a smile.


    ¡°Originally, if you had died, I would have gone to collect your body, drawn away that power from you, and everything would have ended simply.¡±


    ¡°And yet you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    She scrutinized Shen Ye closely.


    ¡°Did you cause this mess?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.


    ¡°No,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s eyes held a profound depth as she spoke softly, ¡°As a human, you underestimate the evil in your kind.¡±


    ¡°Is it really not you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing seemed somewhat amused and continued slowly:


    ¡°Although I am a lofty deity with infinite might, even I hold my breath and pause in the face of your human malevolence, marveling at your deeds, feeling inferior in comparison.¡±


    Shen Ye had an inkling, pulled out a card, and looked at it.


    A line of small text appeared on the card: S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have entered the True Law Realm sanctuary, you are currently in team mode, your teammates will be teleported here within ten seconds.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, ¡°Disband! Disband the team!¡±


    Another line of text emerged:


    ¡°Your team has disbanded, you will face the current True Law Realm sanctuary alone.¡±


    On the log bridge, Zhao Yibing¡¯s voice was heard again:


    ¡°But then again, you humans, oh, you have high highs and low lows.¡±


    ¡­


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the monster in the great hall.


    The monster was seven or eight zhang long, with three human heads and a serpentine body, ceaselessly chasing after her.


    Though it looked terrifying, its movements were not very agile, and it even paused while spewing fireballs and water.


    So as long as she seized the opportunity¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly turned around, and her long sword pierced through the serpent monster¡¯s body, chopping off all three of its heads.


    The monster was dead.


    ¡­Seemingly not too difficult.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and approached the small door at the end of the great hall, pushing it open.


    The moment the door opened, the entire great hall suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Resounding applause filled the surroundings.


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    In that moment, she found herself standing in an auditorium.


    Around her were the waiting elders from the great families, directors and executives from various institutions, and the reporters.


    Flashlights were relentless.


    The proctors from the Three Great High Schools sat on the platform, smiling at her.


    ¡°Well done, Xiao Mengyu, you are this year¡¯s first place!¡± someone said loudly.


    Xiao Mengyu paused for only a moment before speaking up, ¡°Honored elders, I have something to report.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The Azure Academy proctor on the platform asked.


    ¡°There seems to be a change in the examination venue; it even allows students to kill each other!¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°The Azure Law Realm occasionally escapes our control and generates some special rules on its own; no one can change it,¡± the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°But what about the others¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need to say more, being alive in this world is not easy for humans. If the Azure Law Realm deems a battle necessary, then the rules of combat will change,¡± the proctor said.


    Xiao Mengyu fell silent.


    In her pocket, the Newcomer Card vibrated slightly.


    New messages?


    Xiao Mengyu pulled out the card and was about to look at it when she found it slipping from her grasp and flying up to the platform.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    She instinctively called out and looked up at the three proctors on the stage.


    The Azure Examiner lightly touched the card.


    Lines of pale blue appeared on the card.¡±You¡¯re now part of Azure High School, Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you are a freshman at Azure Academy¡ªyour card will gain many functions from Azure High School¡ªyour examination is completely over,¡± he said.


    The card flew back and landed in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand.


    Holding the card, Xiao Mengyu felt a momentary connection and realized that her double attribute bonus had indeed disappeared.


    ¡­Alright then.


    She had finished the examination as the first place.


    But what about him?


    In what place will he come out?

 Chapter 104 - 104 - 96: The Bet (Extra for Elvie Lana Hilfis!)

    Chapter 104 ¨C 96: The Bet (Extra for Elvie Lana Hilfis!)


    On the single-plank bridge.


    Zhao Yibing moved with grace and composure, her voice like pearls falling onto a dish:


    ¡°Your examination area is surrounded by a huge mana barrier, which constantly monitors the condition of every examinee.¡±


    ¡°It took me some effort to set up a technique that could shield us from the mana barrier.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A fierce wind burst forth from her, raising billows of dust.


    A strong ominous atmosphere filled the surroundings.


    ...


    The strange creatures lingering in the water did not dare to stay, all fleeing in a panic.


    Shen Ye¡¯s complexion changed as well.


    At this moment.


    Above Zhao Yibing¡¯s head appeared a line of Evaluation Entry:


    ¡°Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Stealer of the World, Cursed Spirit King, who commands all spirits to fall into depravity.¡±


    ¡°This Evaluation Entry must not be spoken aloud, lest mortals who hear embed it into their memories, succumb to its lure, and ultimately veer off their destined path.¡±


    ¡°Experiencing a bodily rejection reaction.¡±


    ¡°This entity residing within the body of this mortal, needs more blood and souls in this world to unlock greater powers.¡±


    Shen Ye was about to break out in a cold sweat.


    That powerful?


    There was no room for a fight at all.


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s feet slightly left the ground as she floated in mid-air.


    ¡°Now we can calmly put an end to this, what do you think?¡±


    She spoke leisurely.


    At her side, The Skinner ¡°swooshed¡± out a dagger and shouted:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to accept your death?¡±


    Shen Ye ¡°swooshed¡± out a cellphone, and followed suit, shouting:


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly are you?¡±


    The two opposite him looked over together.


    Shen Ye declared loudly:


    ¡°Look at your own cellphones¡ªthere¡¯s a signal.¡±


    The Skinner had a strange expression, he pulled out his own phone and took a look; indeed, there was a signal.


    Zhao Yibing chuckled, shaking her head:


    ¡°So naive¡ªthe little technological gadget, I could destroy it with a flick of my hand.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know, our cellphones are backed up in real-time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Real-time backup?¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    ¡°As it¡¯s recording, it uploads to the ¡®cloud¡¯. Even if you destroy the cellphone, the content is still stored in the ¡®cloud¡¯,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Cloud?¡± Zhao Yibing still did not understand.


    Shen Ye did not know how to explain and looked towards The Skinner.


    The Skinner took over, ¡°Put simply, cloud storage is an online data storage model where data is stored on multiple virtual servers usually hosted by third parties, rather than on dedicated servers.¡±


    ¡°This avoids the issue of data loss when cellphones are damaged because people can recover data from the cloud at any time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°So as long as we make a move, others can retrieve and see what happens here from the cloud,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°You explained it perfectly, that¡¯s exactly it!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He nodded slightly toward The Skinner.


    The Skinner seemed to want to nod back, but Zhao Yibing gave him a cold glance.


    ¡°Why are you looking at him¡ªour hearts involuntarily understand each other, cherishing each other,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The video began to record.


    Zhao Yibing snorted with laughter, her killing intent subsiding once more, and she said lazily:


    ¡°I was just teasing you; I really planned to make a move to directly kill you.¡±


    ¡°But I particularly admire the evil within you humans.¡±


    ¡°Guess¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can your video get out?¡±


    Shen Ye was also somewhat nervous.


    The other party had such great power, yet ignored the body¡¯s rejection reaction and immediately came after him.


    Could it be¡­


    It was really because of that cursed statue?


    But now that she had found him, she was not making a move.


    What¡¯s wrong with her!


    Shen Ye clicked on the video, then on send.


    The video didn¡¯t move.


    Although the cellphone had a signal, it was not working.


    He tried calling.


    Useless too.


    ¡­How did she know?


    Across from him.


    Zhao Yibing had a meaningful look, tilting her head, quietly watching her prey. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªTo kill him?


    No.


    To see a human being harmed by their kin¡¯s malevolence and ultimately fall into depravity was her favorite spectacle.


    The fallen were her subjects, never escaping the palm of her hand.


    And in this world, she needed some subjects.


    She needed more subordinates, to establish a church, to develop faith, to collect believers.


    The Skinner was one of them.


    His daughter died at the hands of the powerful, she helped him take revenge, and she obtained his soul.


    What about this youth?


    The curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits had generated a new ability within him.


    To strip away the curse, though it would cause all strength to return to the origin, meant the loss of that ability.


    That ability¡­


    It must be of the World Link Type.


    Extremely rare.


    If the youth worked for her, wouldn¡¯t it be as if she had acquired that new ability?


    When his soul belonged to her¡ª


    To kill him, torture him, exploit him, all would be as easy as turning the palm of her hand.


    ¡°I must be frank, I was planning to further activate this Dharma Realm,¡± Zhao Yibing said, dignified, exuding a commanding presence.


    She floated in mid-air, looking down at Shen Ye:


    ¡°But as soon as I made a move, I noticed something.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShen Ye, your humans have already activated the Dharma Realm, specifically setting up such a challenge for you.¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Shen Ye sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe that?¡±


    The Skinner shouted, ¡°If the august one truly wanted to deal with you, you would already be dead.¡±


    Shen Ye was about to retort when a scene suddenly crossed his mind.


    That moment in the banquet hall.


    The bigwigs silently watching him.


    Everything seemed to be under their control.


    And now there wasn¡¯t even a cell phone signal.


    Damn it.


    It seemed that what Zhao Yibing said made some sense.


    She was blasted away last time.


    With her ability, at most she only needed to deal with being ¡°blasted away¡± to confidently kill me.


    There was absolutely no need for any roundabout schemes!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make your move?¡± Shen Ye simply asked directly.


    Zhao Yibing was about to speak when she suddenly closed her mouth again.


    Boom¡ª


    The left wall suddenly broke open.


    A beautiful person with long hair cascading over their shoulders elegantly arrived, landing in the midst of the two groups of people.


    A girl?


    Shen Ye looked toward the person.


    No.


    It was a man, just one who was exceedingly handsome and delicate!


    Nangong Sirui!


    He was dressed in a full set of black combat leather armor, with a Jade Flute at his waist and a silver spear on his back, with a dashing and valiant appearance.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation here?¡± Nangong Sirui asked indifferently.


    ¡°Fighting, none of your business, beat it.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re fighting? It¡¯s fine, as long as you don¡¯t disrupt my examination, I couldn¡¯t care less about you.¡± Nangong Sirui said casually.


    Boom¡ª


    Another loud noise.


    The right wall also broke open.


    A delicate-looking young girl appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sirui brother!¡±


    As soon as she saw Nangong Sirui, her eyes lit up.


    Then she looked again.


    There were other people here.


    ¡ªThese people were odd, with two on the bridge showing deadly intent, and one under the bridge holding up a cell phone to record.


    None of them looked like serious exam candidates.


    At that moment, everyone sensed the playing cards on them vibrating.


    Everyone took out their cards to look.


    A new prompt had already appeared:


    ¡°On this path, you have encountered a log bridge.¡±


    ¡°Only one person can cross this bridge at a time, and it can only be used again after 10 minutes.¡±


    Only one person can cross?


    If we delay here for 10 minutes and the people behind us catch up, won¡¯t there be a struggle?


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re telling me to scram?¡±


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°Yes, scram, this is the path I found.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui tossed his long hair, his face cold as he said:


    ¡°Fine then¡ªI disdain to walk the path you¡¯ve found. I will find a new passage and reach the next stage.¡±


    After speaking, his physique shook and, like a great roc spreading its wings, he flew back through the broken wall and soon disappeared into the distance.


    His speed was so fast, it seemed like he was desperately fleeing.


    ¡°Wait for me, Sirui brother!¡±


    The girl hurriedly chased after him.


    The sudden appearance and quick departure of the two did not provoke anyone to make a move.


    Zhao Yibing simply watched Shen Ye, and said slowly:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I won¡¯t attack you now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    He was still holding his cell phone, recording everything that was happening.


    Zhao Yibing began to speak:


    ¡°When humans commit evil, even the gods keep their distance.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut Shen Ye, I can save you from such evil.¡±


    She glanced at The Skinner.


    The Skinner crawled on the ground, saying devoutly, ¡°Oh great being, I swear, I actually bear no resentment towards Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, because of this incident with him, I¡¯ve created a great piece of art, and found my next beautiful prey.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI am grateful to him.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And how do you plan to show your gratitude?¡± Zhao Yibing asked.


    ¡°I have prepared a little gift for him,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Yibing asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yunshan Port,¡± The Skinner said in a low voice: ¡°¡ªThree cargo ships, the hold of each filled with bombs. Just one explosion, and the entire port will be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Yunshan Port will sink into the sea, and every mortal on the island will die.¡±


    ¡°The examination will be immediately suspended.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you won¡¯t be eliminated because, in the event of such a huge explosion, everything has to start over, including the examination.¡±


    ¡°The examination will become more stringent, and no one will be able to secretly make things difficult for you.¡±


    He raised his head, his murky eyes slowly watching Shen Ye, his face showing genuine goodwill.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Do you think I need such help?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skinner smiled faintly:


    ¡°We actually have a lot in common.¡±


    ¡°All those big shots deserve to die.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen my daughter was tormented by them, I knew it, and later, under the protection of the gods, I killed all of them.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, just give the word today, and I¡¯ll blow up that bomb right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this grudge off your chest.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± The Skinner asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s always been you talking; maybe this examination isn¡¯t like you¡¯ve described, and nobody has meddled with it, right?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled, stepped to the side, and said slowly:


    ¡°How about I make a bet with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing said, ¡°There¡¯s another assessment coming up, it¡¯s the strongest challenge within this Dharma Realm. I bet you absolutely can¡¯t pass it.¡±


    ¡°And if I do pass it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Then it proves those people haven¡¯t made things difficult for you, that I was wrong, and we¡¯ll call off this incident; we¡¯ll have future meetings,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    She stared at Shen Ye, her words pregnant with deeper meaning as she continued, ¡°But if you don¡¯t pass it¡­¡±


    ¡°What then?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Come with me; I will cultivate you properly and make you my right hand,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    No sooner had her words fallen.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw rows of faintly glowing text appear before his eyes:


    ¡°The bet with the Master of the Demon Prison has been established.¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105 - 97 False Ending

    Chapter 105 ¨C 97 False Ending


    A faint glow gathered in the void, condensing into small lines of text:


    ¡°The wager is established.¡±


    ¡°This wager is a Technique born from the opponent¡¯s fundamental Divine Power. You cannot resist it, nor can you refuse it; you must carry out the contents of the wager.¡±


    ¡°You are about to face the final test of this examination, as well as the true trial of the True Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°If you succeed, the Master of Demon Prison will spare you.¡±


    ¡°But if you fail¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your soul will belong to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.¡±


    ...


    ¡°¡ªStarting from the most inconsequential chips to willingly offering your own soul, that is her style of conduct.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    There was no choice.


    The opponent didn¡¯t play any petty tricks; they simply forced him toward the final test.


    And then, they would take his soul.


    Perhaps this was their style, or perhaps they were so confident that they didn¡¯t kill him right off the bat.


    In any case¡ª


    He still had a single opportunity!


    Shen Ye looked at the two people opposite him, hesitating.


    ¡°Are you really not going to fight me now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Please, be our guest. We will not make a move,¡± The Skinner said with his arms crossed.


    He was covered in bloodlight, wearing a pair of black gloves as if ready for a big fight at any moment.


    However¡ª


    He spread his hands, releasing countless steel wires into the water.


    The creatures lurking deep within the water were driven out, and upon sensing Zhao Yibing¡¯s aura, they immediately fled in panic.


    This was¡ª


    Were they collaborating to clear a path for him?


    Shen Ye turned to Zhao Yibing.


    Zhao Yibing had a mild and amiable smile, softly saying:


    ¡°I sent many messengers with Divine Statues to collect Soul Power from various worlds and have never encountered a problem. You are the first to overcome the statue and develop rare abilities.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you die.¡±


    ¡°But in the wager, I could still die all the same,¡± Shen Ye countered sharply.


    ¡°The wager is a separate matter. I hope it helps you grow and see the truth about humanity¡ª¡±


    Zhao Yibing explained patiently:


    ¡°Go on, feel the traps those people have prepared for you and deeply experience their malice.¡±


    ¡°I hope that one day you will use the Strength I bestow upon you to kill them all.¡±


    ¡°On the altar of endless wailing souls, I will personally preside over your corruption ritual.¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently, and a cold smile crossed his mind.


    ¡ªI¡¯m not Lich King Arthas, nor am I Vampire Count Dracula, let alone Lucifer.


    You want me to fall?


    Did you pay me?


    He swung the Dusk Shortsword, cutting across the log bridge beneath his feet.


    The enormous tree was severed.


    Crash!


    The cut section of the giant log could no longer rest on the surface of the water and fell straight down.


    Shen Ye stood on the section he was originally on.


    He gestured with his hand, and a wooden door appeared in his grasp.


    He used the door as a paddle, sticking it into the stream and rowing forcefully.


    On the other side.


    Zhao Yibing and The Skinner stood on another section of the giant log, also falling into the water.


    ¡°What about his phone? Is it still recording?¡±


    Zhao Yibing asked.


    ¡°Look.¡± The Skinner pointed at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye could be seen hunched over, paddling nonstop on the log.


    The phone had been stuffed into the back pocket of his pants, with the top half sticking out.


    Although the camera on the back of the phone twisted with the movement of his buttocks, it was consistently aimed at the two of them.


    This was too indecent.


    Even if one were to recall his path to corruption in the future, such a scene really wouldn¡¯t be presentable.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ I¡¯ll take something from you and bestow something on you in return,¡± said Zhao Yibing as she extended a finger and gently tapped through the air.


    ¡°Snap.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s buttocks twitched.


    The phone shattered inside his pocket.


    At the same time, a crimson thread appeared on his wrist.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t make a move on me?¡± Shen Ye said coldly, turning his head back.


    ¡°The power within you, and even your entire being, is very precious. I simply can¡¯t bear to see you die in such a selection,¡± Zhao Yibing said with a charming smile. ¡°If you¡¯re about to die, just pull on this strand of hair and I¡¯ll come to save you right away.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head back silently.


    He continued to paddle with the door, disappearing into the end of the underground river after a short while.


    Only Zhao Yibing and The Skinner were left behind.


    ¡°Master, he doesn¡¯t trust us,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. One must be utterly disillusioned with humanity to grasp the true nature of this world and then come into our embrace,¡± said Zhao Yibing.


    ¡°But Master, weren¡¯t we originally here to kill him?¡± The Skinner asked, puzzled.


    Zhao Yibing narrowed her eyes and said with a smiling face:


    ¡°Watching a soul gradually tread the path to damnation is the most exquisite of affairs.¡±


    ¡°He must be one of ours¡ªI want his soul, and I want his abilities; they are all mine.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, I¡¯ve thought of some exquisite ideas¡­¡±


    The Skinner couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°The desire to kill is uncontrollable?¡± Zhao Yibing asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± The Skinner groveled on the ground.


    ¡°Once the matter here is settled,¡± Zhao Yibing¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°let Yunshan Port fall.¡±


    The Skinner perked up again, exclaiming loudly:


    ¡°As you command!¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Nangong Sirui sped through the crisscrossing underground passages without stopping.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly crashed through a wall and landed in a concealed room, immediately pulling out his cell phone.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no signal on the phone at all.


    Communication was cut off!


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s heart sank, and he took out a small Divine Statue from his hand and placed it on the ground.


    ¡°Watch over me; I need to start contacting the outside world,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    The statue nodded slightly.


    Nangong Sirui pressed his hand to the ground and shouted, ¡°Emergency family message!¡±


    A streak of red light burst forth from him, attempting to pierce the void.


    But in the next instant¡ª¡ª


    The red light flew around in the void before returning to him.


    ¡°The void has been blocked by something¡­ Could it be that monster wants to devour all the candidates?¡±


    Nangong Sirui muttered to himself in a low voice.


    ¡°Sirui brother!¡±


    A delicate voice reached his ears.


    The girl from before had already landed in the room.


    ¡°You ran off so fast just now¡ªtake the exam with me, Sirui brother, I¡¯m a bit nervous¨Cafraid¡ª¡±


    The girl¡¯s petulant voice suddenly cut off mid-sentence.


    She stared blankly at Nangong Sirui.


    The handsome young man¡¯s face was full of seriousness and solemnity, his eyes held a trace of despair.


    But the Nangong Sirui of the past, no matter what he faced, always brimmed with confidence, handling any adversity with ease.


    She had become accustomed to his calm and arrogant demeanor.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had never seen Nangong Sirui like this before! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Zhang Tianjiao, now is not the time for jokes, you¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, their playing cards suddenly vibrated.


    Nangong Sirui took out his card to look, and saw new lines of text emerging:


    ¡°You have completed all tests, you will now be transported.¡±


    Completed?


    Nangong Sirui was taken aback.


    Then, what was the deal with the girl he saw just now?


    In his Dharma Eye, she was radiating endless grey light, with countless skeletons appearing and disappearing around her.


    He even mistook her for a catastrophe!


    As he puzzled over this, the space around him shifted.


    A burst of enthusiastic applause broke out from the crowd.


    ¡°The second one to finish the test, Nangong Sirui!¡±


    ¡°Third place, Zhang Tianjiao!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Sirui and the girl landed together in the hall!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of anticipation.


    Time slowly passed.


    More and more new students completed the test.


    Yet, Shen Ye¡¯s figure never appeared.


    ¡°The final five minutes, those who haven¡¯t completed the test will be eliminated.¡±


    Atop the high platform, the proctor announced.


    Xiao Mengyu felt a surge of unease.


    Had he not passed that monster?


    Surely not.


    The crowd stirred.


    Xiao Mengyu followed the noise and saw Nangong Sirui enveloped in the glow of a Technique, engaged in secret communication with his family.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this necessary?


    Making such a conspicuous move upon coming out, wouldn¡¯t using a cell phone be just as effective?


    Or could it be¡ª


    Something unknown to her had occurred inside?


    Xiao Mengyu grew increasingly anxious.


    Time continued to slip away.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Time is up, the test is over!¡±


    The proctor declared.


    All the students who passed the test burst into cheers.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s gaze slowly dropped.


    He didn¡¯t pass?

 Chapter 106 - 106 - 98: The Real Assessment!

    Chapter 106 ¨C 98: The Real Assessment!


    At the end of the currents. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye¡¯s raft stopped here.


    He looked back.


    Zhao Yibing really hadn¡¯t followed.


    In front of the raft was a sheer cliff face.


    There was no path left.


    The water flowed away through an underground passage beneath the cliff.


    ...


    The card trembled slightly, revealing new words:


    ¡°Dive, stir up your Power of the Stars, and push through the door.¡±


    What was the Power of the Stars?


    It didn¡¯t matter.


    In any case, this challenge was about diving.


    Shen Ye jumped into the water.


    It was pitch black.


    The current was fast and icy cold.


    Shen Ye swam ahead with all his might, quickly catching sight of a stone door deep within the waters.


    The door was shut tight, and it was unknown how thick it was.


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    The door was still a distance away and lay below the depths of the water abyss.


    If he swam over there, the breath he was holding might not be enough to get back.


    After all, he was currently going with the flow.


    Later, he would need to swim against the current to return.


    If he ran out of breath¡­


    Just as he was about to go back and plan anew, the card suddenly flew out, floating in front of him, revealing a line of small text:


    ¡°From now on, retreating means elimination.¡±


    No choice then.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to swim forward with all his strength.


    He reached the door and gave it a push.


    The door didn¡¯t budge.


    You must be joking!


    Was it necessary to push this door open to get through?


    Shen Ye allocated all his Attribute Points to Strength and pushed against the door with all his might.


    The stone door still didn¡¯t move an inch!


    At that moment, he finally understood the tactics of those people.


    He also understood why Zhao Yibing did not act but instead proposed a bet.


    ¡ªWithout the Power of the Stars, this door simply could not be pushed open!


    What now?


    If he retreated, he¡¯d lose the wager.


    Moving forward was impossible.


    Staying here, he would soon run out of breath.


    Was he truly ready to open the door and leave?


    Opening the door would mean leaving the examination, not exactly ¡°winning¡± nor ¡°losing.¡±


    But he could never come back.


    Unless¡ª


    Time slowly passed until one day, he truly had the strength to open the door.


    Shen Ye wavered.


    Should he leave?


    What about his parents? What about everything in this world?


    Everyone would think he was dead.


    To hell with it.


    Those people had even interfered with this kind of examination.


    And they did so willingly.


    Was there anything they wouldn¡¯t dare to do?


    The voice of the Skeleton King suddenly spoke:


    ¡°Do you still remember, you once fed me a piece of a Giant¡¯s flesh.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Of course he remembered, but why bring it up now?


    ¡°Let me try, as I happen to know what the Power of the Stars is,¡± the Skeleton King said.


    A fluctuation emerged from the ring.


    A Skeletal Giant suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    The water churned.


    Shen Ye kicked back and forth to maintain his balance, looking up as he did so.


    The Skeletal Giant¡¯s bones were a deathly gray, and its spine was covered with sharp spines, emitting a strong aura of death in the water.


    If an ordinary person were to catch even a glimpse of this sight, they would either go mad on the spot or suffer lifelong psychological trauma.


    The Skeletal Giant bent down, its hands pressed against the stone door, pushing forward with great effort.


    Its strength was so immense.


    But Shen Ye could see that cracks were gradually spreading across its arm bones.


    For the Skeletal Giant, the door was too heavy!


    Shen Ye was shocked, then a sudden tide of anger welled up within him inexplicably.


    Was this the test those people had prepared for him?


    Why didn¡¯t they just die?


    Suddenly.


    A cloud of dust kicked up underwater.


    ¡ªThe stone door was pushed open!


    The direction of the current abruptly changed, tightly gripping Shen Ye, rushing him through the door.


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll take you, it¡¯s safer that way.¡±


    The Skeleton King transformed from the Skeletal Giant back into the Skeleton King¡ªit quickly caught Shen Ye, gliding its four claws, swimming with the current inside.


    Shen Ye clung to its shell, patted its head forcefully, and pointed in a direction.


    There was a light up to the slanting side!


    The Skeleton King got the hint and sped up toward the light.


    They were surfacing.


    Splash!


    The shell broke the surface of the water and Shen Ye immediately started gasping for air.


    ¡°Damn, what is the Power of the Stars?¡±


    While looking around, he asked.


    ¡°The Power of the Stars is the power of the stars,¡± explained the shell with a serious tone.


    Makes perfect sense!


    Shen Ye was too powerless to retort, given the complexity of the situation at hand; he¡¯d have to argue with it later.


    Only to see that this place was a circular arena.


    As Shen Ye broke the surface of the water, flames suddenly ignited at each of the four corners of the arena.


    In the center of the arena stood a human figure, completely forged from metal.


    He appeared to be an adult male, clad in battle armor, wielding a spear, his countenance naturally commanding.


    The human figure stood motionless.


    ¡ªUntil Shen Ye also took his place upon the arena.


    The human figure slightly turned its head, producing a ¡°click-click-click¡± noise.


    ¡°It has been many years since anyone has come to take the sect¡¯s entrance examination,¡±


    it remarked as it looked at Shen Ye, feeling rather nostalgic.


    ¡°Is the exam difficult?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°People of your era are too weak, deeming my assessment too dangerous; therefore, they discarded me,¡± the human figure said.


    ¡°And what about your era?¡±


    ¡°¡­They also found it too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°So have you killed any of the examinees?¡± Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    ¡°Many,¡± the human figure stated indifferently.


    It stood in place, limbering up its body, with the joints throughout making clicking sounds.


    ¡ªIndeed, it had not been maintained for quite some time.


    ¡°Senior, may I inquire how to pass this challenge of yours?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, defeat me and you pass the test; however, I fear you lack the strength,¡± the human figure said.


    ¡°Senior, if I take you for a major maintenance, lubricating all your joints, polishing, plating and coating, and getting you an annual pass¡ªin exchange, could you let me off the hook?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure, expressionless, responded, ¡°Unnecessary, my mission is to select the suitable candidates.¡±


    ¡°When I count to one, the battle will begin.¡±


    ¡°Five,¡±


    ¡°Four,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Shen Ye could respond, the voice of the great skeleton was already sounding:


    ¡°It is very strong, do not take it lightly.¡±


    Boom.


    The great skeleton had once again emerged from the ring.


    This time, however, its entire skeletal frame made a ¡°jiji kaka¡± noise, swiftly transforming from a Skeleton King into a Single-Horned Skeletal Snake.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    This fellow is quite slick at transforming!


    Lucky to have raised it!


    After the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake had finished transforming, it coiled protectively around Shen Ye, raising its head high and staring down the human figure opposite it.


    ¡°One!¡±


    The human figure¡¯s countdown ended.


    In an instant, a wild wind kicked up on the arena.


    The human figure, spear in hand, materialized behind Shen Ye.


    The great skeleton didn¡¯t even have time to react!


    Nor did Shen Ye.


    The only bit of luck was that he had activated ¡°Flowing Moon¡± as the opponent¡¯s countdown ended.


    The lance tip, gleaming with a cold light, pierced through the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, aiming straight for Shen Ye¡¯s chest¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a watery shadow spread from Shen Ye¡¯s body, splitting into five or six clones of himself.


    This caused the human figure¡¯s attack to slow for an instant.


    An instant.


    Shen Ye desperately dodged a few inches away.


    The human figure¡¯s lance missed its target, clearly about to switch from thrust to sweep.


    Hands flashing with electricity, Shen Ye forcefully slapped towards the spear¡ª


    Bang!


    In the earth-shattering clash, the ceramic human figure staggered back several steps.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, was sent flying far across to another side of the arena.


    ¡°Thunder Shock Palm?¡± the metal human figure said as it examined the faint Thunder Light in his hands, calmly commenting, ¡°You are using it quite naively; it¡¯s probably not even at the First Layer of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°I just learned it,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°If your Basic Attributes were a bit higher, and your technique one layer more advanced, perhaps you could have repelled me; but as it is, you are no match for me,¡± the human figure said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m completely no match for you; how about we shake hands and make peace?¡± Shen Ye suggested, spreading his hands.


    ¡°Many years since I¡¯ve seen that move¡­¡± The human figure displayed a reminiscent look, lamenting, ¡°The renown of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky stood tall for thousands of years without falling, and to think that after several eras, someone still uses it.¡±


    ¡°You know of it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The human figure casually pointed into the void.


    Patterns of clouds, waves, soil, and a bright moon¡ªfour glowing symbols appeared mid-air.


    ¡°Jia Lan, Gui Xu, Xi Rang, Chaos Heaven, the four great Sects have long vanished into the river of history, today I am fortunate to meet a true descendant¡­¡± the human figure¡¯s tone grew earnest: ¡°I will test you to my fullest, and I hope you do not die.¡±


    Test me to your fullest?


    That¡¯s hardly necessary!


    ¡°Senior, you are too serious; it really doesn¡¯t have to be like this,¡± Shen Ye said as he waved his hands, but suddenly a gust of wind struck head-on¡ª


    Not good!


    He twisted his body, retreating rapidly backward.


    However, the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake moved forward rather than backward, lunging to bite fiercely at the opponent¡¯s head.


    Crash!


    The spear sent it flying with a direct hit.


    The human figure, impassive, said, ¡°A summon? I have one, too!¡±


    With one hand on the spear, the other hand formed a Spell Seal¡ª


    The void opened up.


    A Water Dragon, roughly as long and large as the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, flew out.


    This Water Dragon seemed to possess intelligence; its five claws tread upon icy Dragon Balls, spiraling through the air with an earth-shattering roar.


    The Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, not to be outdone, rushed to meet it.


    The dragon and snake entwined and quickly wrestled in the sky, incessantly biting at each other.


    The human figure glanced at the sky, speaking with a tone of disdain: ¡°This abomination is too weak; why would you choose such a Netherworld creature as your War Pet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my friend, just here to lend a hand, please don¡¯t kill it,¡± Shen Ye said hastily.


    ¡°Be that as it may,¡± the human figure relaxed the Technique in its hand.


    In the sky, the attacks of the Water Dragon considerably slowed down.


    Seeing an opportunity, Shen Ye quickly said, ¡°To report to you, sir, I¡¯m just here accompanying a friend for the examination, simply to add to the crowd, please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    The human figure silently regarded him, and after a long pause, raised the spear:


    ¡°Where did you learn this shameless tenacity?¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107 - 99 Chaos Heaven (Extra chapter for moon tickets! Brothers and sisters!)

    Chapter 107 ¨C 99 Chaos Heaven (Extra chapter for moon tickets! Brothers and sisters!)


    As soon as the voice fell, the Human Figure suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils constricted sharply¡ª


    So fast!


    He could hardly react to this speed.


    He slightly shifted his body and lifted his foot to kick into the air¡ª


    Crack!


    A crisp sound echoed.


    ...


    His foot was covered with frost as it collided with the spear.


    The Human Figure reappeared, retreating a few steps, then turned around to thrust the spear again!


    Shen Ye was directly hit and flung high into the air.


    ¡ªThe opponent¡¯s combat level is too high!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood while in midair.


    Two lines of text emerged on the card:


    ¡°Your ¡®Flesh and White Bones¡¯ trial enhancement has been activated.¡±


    ¡°You have just sustained your first potentially life-threatening attack.¡±


    Shen Ye had no time to look at the card.


    He had just landed when the Human Figure appeared again behind him, brandishing the spear towards his skull.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body emitted trails of afterimages as he spun and kicked again¡ª


    The spear was kicked away.


    But the Human Figure used the force of his kick to swing the spear around, striking him hard with the butt of the spear.


    Shen Ye was sent flying once more.


    In midair, the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake, seeing the situation turn dire, called out urgently:


    ¡°If it¡¯s not working, run, come to us!¡±


    ¡ªBut where was the chance?


    With a push of its foot, the Human Figure leapt after him, stabbing out a series of spear shadows.


    Shen Ye unleashed several kicks in rapid succession, but couldn¡¯t keep up with the frequency of the attacks, eventually being forced to push out with both palms in full force¡ª


    Amidst the thunderous booming, the Human Figure was pushed back a few steps.


    Shen Ye, covered in blood, stood with great difficulty, panting heavily.


    One line remained on the card:


    ¡°You have endured 4 attacks; the next one may be fatal.¡±


    He had no time to read, just kept a death grip on his gaze at the Human Figure across from him.


    ¡°A bit clever,¡± said the Human Figure.


    It moved slightly, its joints cracking loudly, and half of its body was covered in frost.


    ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, the first move, Frost Bite¡ªalthough it hasn¡¯t reached the First Layer of the Dharma Realm and can¡¯t significantly reduce my combat flexibility, it doesn¡¯t mean much for the overall situation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only learned it for a short while,¡± Shen Ye gasped.


    The Human Figure was silent for a moment, then leveled the spear and assumed a stance, saying indifferently:


    ¡°You have reached your limit; I will go all out with my next move.¡±


    ¡°Out of respect for your status as a true disciple of an ancient sect, I will use that hidden, ultimate move.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯ll die on my spear, youngster who has only learned the first level of Frosty Moon Shocking Sky!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The voice dropped.


    The Human Figure charged fiercely.


    Shen Ye watched its spear, watched the trajectory of the spear tip, and felt an overwhelming sense of complexity, as if there was no way he could dodge whatever he tried.


    It¡¯s over!


    Its speed had only decreased slightly.


    What right did he have to fight it?


    ¡­ Those behind the scenes, you all calculated that I would die here, didn¡¯t you?


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked toward his wrist.


    A crimson thread was tied around it.


    This was something given to him by Zhao Yibing, who said that if he ever faced a life-and-death danger, he could pull it, and she would immediately come to save him.


    Let her save me?


    Shen Ye¡¯s face darkened, and a sudden surge of anger exploded within him.


    Damned Demon Master.


    You really think I¡¯m afraid to die?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes blazed with a mad fury, and his aura underwent a transformation.


    ¡°Ridiculous¡ªdo you really believe so firmly that you can kill me?¡±


    He looked at the Human Figure across from him and sneered with a smile.


    The Human Figure immediately sensed the killing intent emanating from him and shouted:


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The spear whistled through the air with a piercing shriek.


    Shen Ye faced the Human Figure, walking slowly toward it at first, then breaking into a jog before finally accelerating, transforming into a blur.


    The two finally met in the center of the arena!


    The spear flashed, thrusting at Shen Ye with full force¡ª


    With a ¡°Pfft,¡± the spear tip pierced Shen Ye¡¯s chest with tremendous force.


    Such a powerful move! Such a swift attack!


    ¡ªShen Ye had no way to dodge this move!


    But compared to before, it was, after all, slightly delayed.


    It was this slight delay!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed one hand against the spear, shouting in his heart: ¡°Gate!¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    In the deafening noise, a giant stone gate landed on the arena.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye¡¯s innate skill, the ¡°World Linkage Gate¡±!


    The gate closest to the arena was the underwater stone gate.


    So the moment Shen Ye activated this ability, he immediately summoned a stone gate over!


    The massive and solid gate shielded him, absorbing all the impact.


    The card also revealed the final two lines of prompts:


    ¡°¡®Flesh and White Bones¡¯ effect 2 has been activated.¡±


    ¡°After the cessation of your life force, it forcibly leaves you a breath, makes your heart beat forcibly, activates your body¡¯s potential forcibly, and allows limited wound healing (limited to one time).¡±


    In agonizing pain, the spear pulled Shen Ye backward, yet with his other hand, he pressed on the shortsword at his waist.


    ¡°Think you can block me like this? No, you won¡¯t have the chance to strike!¡±


    The Human Figure shouted.


    Boom¡ª


    Under its spear thrust, the stone gate actually opened a crack!


    The gate that even the Skeletal Giant needed full strength to open couldn¡¯t withstand the Human Figure¡¯s spear!


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils dilated sharply.


    This was different from what he¡¯d anticipated.


    But.


    He couldn¡¯t worry about that now.


    Life or death, it all hung in the balance!


    With one hand gripping the spear shaft and the other on the sword, bloodied from head to toe, he retreated with a push of his feet¡ª


    ¡°`


    The impact was continuously released, and his backward speed slowed down accordingly.


    But death loomed ever closer.


    Shen Ye felt nothing but darkness before his eyes.


    Can¡¯t give up!


    He clenched his teeth tightly, willing his consciousness to clear.


    The next instant.


    The stone door behind him shattered upon impact.


    Under the fierce assault, the human figure, spear, and Shen Ye were all slammed through the door, falling into the secret passage of the Nightmare World.


    In a flash of lightning, Shen Ye thought to himself one more time, ¡°Door!¡±


    Another stone door appeared right against his back.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The roaring voice of the human figure erupted like thunder.


    The spear unleashed an even stronger force, carrying Shen Ye with it as it broke through the second massive stone door!


    In that instant¡ª


    Shen Ye, along with the spear impaling him, burst through the door and returned to the arena!


    The human figure, however, was still in the Nightmare World on the other side of the door, standing in the dark and ominous secret passage, not yet burst through¡ª


    Now was the moment!


    After being buffered by two consecutive stone doors, Shen Ye finally stood his ground, no longer at risk of being sent flying by the spear.


    ¡°Temporal Fluid!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    ¡°Temporal Fluid.¡±


    ¡°Elementary.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you cross through a door, it allows the time on one side of the door to freeze at the moment you leave it, while on the other side of the door, the time for all things flows normally.¡±


    ¡°This ability lasts for 3 seconds.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA special force of space-time, hidden class rule, power of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all living beings.¡±


    3 seconds!


    In an instant, the human figure stood motionless.


    ¡ªThe time in the Nightmare World had come to a standstill!


    But there were only 3 seconds!!!


    The 1st second¡ª


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, ignoring the spear piercing through him, and charged forward.


    He drew a sword from its sheath, holding it tightly in his hand.


    Dusk Shortsword!


    The 2nd second.


    ¡°Aaahhhhhhhh¡ª¡±


    He jumped up with all his strength, shouting furiously as he swung the shortsword from above with all his might, slicing a dazzling white sword light downwards.


    Everything in the Nightmare World had come to a halt.


    The human figure couldn¡¯t evade this sword!


    ¡ªThe Dusk Shortsword was ¡°all things on the other side of the door,¡± and its time was ¡°flowing normally,¡± unaffected by the Temporal Fluid of the Nightmare World!!!


    The 3rd second.


    The sword and its light crossed through the door, landing in the Nightmare World, slashing down from above the human figure¡¯s head, penetrating its form, and cleaving it all the way to the bottom.


    3 seconds had passed.


    Time returned to its normal flow.


    Inside and outside the door.


    Both worlds remained eerily silent.


    The human figure was frozen in place, motionless.


    Drip, drip.


    It held the spear aloft.


    The spear still impaled Shen Ye¡¯s chest, completely red with blood, dripping steadily downwards.


    Suddenly, the human figure spoke, ¡°Taibai Swordsmanship?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°A pity there¡¯s only one move. Why didn¡¯t you learn more?¡± the human figure sighed.


    ¡°I came here to take the test; I didn¡¯t know any beforehand,¡± Shen Ye said honestly.


    The human figure slowly nodded, walking back from the Nightmare World.


    ¡°In ancient times, many disciples came to fight me, hoping to rise to the top in one step, but basically all of them failed.¡±


    ¡°Gradually, those in power felt that this test was too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°This test had in fact been abolished long ago.¡±


    ¡°In the last thousand years, you are the first to come.¡±


    ¡°And you are the only one who has passed this test.¡±


    The human figure no longer bore the same murderous intent; instead, it seemed somewhat gentle.


    It withdrew the spear from Shen Ye¡¯s chest at lightning speed, then stretched out a finger and pressed it on the wound.


    The wound healed at a visible speed.


    Meanwhile, lines of glowing text appeared before Shen Ye in the void:


    ¡°You have escaped from deadly danger.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is now activated.¡±


    ¡°Your basic attributes have all increased by two points.¡±


    ¡°Current attributes are:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 8.3+2=10.3;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 10.1+2=12.1;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 8.1+2=10.1 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 8+2=10;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 13+2=15; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;¡±


    ¡°Available Attribute Points: 10.¡±


    His basic attributes had been strengthened again!


    Shen Ye could feel his entire presence becoming somewhat different.


    ¡°Eh? A breakthrough amid battle? Quite a rare sight!¡±


    The human figure gave him a glance, prattling on like an old man next door:


    ¡°Alright, although I do not hold back in battle, since you¡¯ve passed the test, I can tell you some things I normally couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Jia Lan, Gui Xu, Xi Rang, and Chaos Heaven, each of the four great Sects has its strengths, but if you ask me which one can communicate with Jade Terrace¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly Chaotic Heaven Gate can.¡±


    ¡°What is Jade Terrace?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a secret I can¡¯t tell you, but remember, Chaotic Heaven Gate is the hope of all, the world¡¯s oldest and greatest legacy,¡± the human figure said.


    With a beckoning gesture,


    A piece of wood flew out from the corner and landed beside Shen Ye.


    It was the Divine Statue of the Moonlight Series!


    It had always been by Shen Ye¡¯s side, right up to this moment!


    ¡°You have passed my test; you can choose any of the four Sects according to your own thoughts.¡±


    ¡°But if you wish to ascend to the pinnacle of the world, to comprehend the truth of all things, to achieve an unparalleled destiny, and to know the true secrets of the countless worlds in the universe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then head for Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°Young man, one day you will become stronger than I ever imagined.¡±


    ¡°After all, you are the inheritor of the Moonlight Series.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 108 - 108 - 100: End of the Exam

    Chapter 108 ¨C 100: End of the Exam


    ¡°After all, you are the inheritor of the Under the Moon Series,¡±


    A jolt went through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    Not only did the Human Figure know about the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, but it also knew about the Under the Moon Series, and even which Sect the Under the Moon Series needed to go to!


    ¡°Hey, big brother,¡± he hurriedly asked, ¡°what is the Under the Moon Series all about, and why does even other worlds have the Under the Moon Series?¡±


    The Human Figure suddenly shut its mouth.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    A sword mark appeared from head to tail, splitting it in two halves, which fell to the ground.


    ...


    It stopped moving completely.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, then he sighed.


    What a pity.


    Some things were left unasked before it died.


    Mu Tou slowly rolled over, coming to rest beside his foot, and began to emit a faint glow.


    The next second.


    The Water Dragon in mid-air, as if sensing something, swooped down, bit the piece of wood, and once again flew into the air.


    It began to circle around the entire arena incessantly.


    The Unicorn Skeleton Python also landed in front of Shen Ye, coiling into a circle, surrounding him.


    ¡°Damn it, I wasn¡¯t of much help,¡± it said somewhat sullenly.


    ¡°You did well. Without you, I would¡¯ve had no chance against the Human Figure¡¯s summoned Water Dragon,¡± Shen Ye comforted.


    The Unicorn Skeleton Python cheered up and asked, ¡°What about the Water Dragon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ªlook, that wood seems to be drawing power from the void,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Both the man and the python looked up.


    Endless streams of water emerged from the void, all flowing into the wood.


    Suddenly, the wood sprouted lush green leaves.


    It became more vibrant!


    The Water Dragon, with the wood in its mouth, swam through the air, and its body gradually grew lifelike fur, scales, flesh, sharp claws, and eyes.


    Mist clung to its surroundings.


    It was turning into a real Flying Dragon!


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not going to fight us, right?¡± the Single-Horned Skeletal Snake said apprehensively.


    Shen Ye was also uncertain, and he pondered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t, the Human Figure had just finished analyzing the different colleges for me, it doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯re supposed to fight again.¡±


    The void flickered.


    A black stele suddenly appeared above the arena.


    Zhao Yibing stood atop the black stele, her expression oddly fixed on Shen Ye, then turning to the undulating Water Dragon above the arena.


    The Skinner lay prostrate at her feet.


    No sooner had the Water Dragon looked at her than it let out a long dragon¡¯s roar from its mouth.


    ¡°¡­Truly an annoying creature,¡±


    Zhao Yibing frowned and said.


    Shen Ye quickly spoke, ¡°Hey, I won the bet.¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡ªyou should know that you¡¯ve been tricked by someone, right?¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t deny it.


    Zhao Yibing continued to watch the Flying Dragon, and the dragon kept its eyes firmly locked on her, too.


    At a certain moment.


    Zhao Yibing seemed to have made a decision.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said with great reluctance, ¡°you¡¯ve won this round, I won¡¯t bother you today.¡±


    ¡°As a reward, I¡¯ll tell you something, Shen Ye.¡±


    She finally stopped looking at the dragon, her gaze now on Shen Ye:


    ¡°I have only recently come to your world and discovered this secret, now I¡¯m sharing it with you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour world is finished.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, come to my side. At the time of world¡¯s destruction, I will protect your spirit and spare you from difficulty.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether what you are saying is true or not, but I know one thing¡ªI won the bet.¡±


    Zhao Yibing sighed, shook her head and said, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand, everything I¡¯ve said is true.¡±


    ¡°Then farewell, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will come to gamble with you again.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t gamble with you again,¡± Shen Ye immediately said.


    Zhao Yibing looked at him.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, ¡°Unless you force me to.¡±


    ¡°Divine beings never force mortals¡ªit¡¯s the mortals themselves who force each other,¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    ¡°You won¡¯t force me? Good, then I really won¡¯t gamble with you again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled, her coral lips parting slightly, and uttered two words:


    ¡°Secret List.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at her, puzzled.


    The Skinner continued, ¡°All traces have been erased, except for the two parties involved.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I received a mission to kill you, and then I killed your friend, I killed Xiao Mengyu¡¯s brother, and tens of thousands of people in that district¡ªI killed them all¡ªthis is allowed by the people on the list,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone on the list who tempted Zhao Yibing, so Zhao Yibing also died,¡± Zhao Yibing touched her smooth neck.


    ¡ªAny sign of the cut had long since vanished.


    But the real girl was no longer there.


    Standing here was the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    ¡°We are the butchers¡¯ knives, but I guess you¡¯re more interested in those holding the knives,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°I have that list in my hands,¡± Zhao Yibing rested her chin on her hand and looked at Shen Ye.


    A change came over Shen Ye¡¯s whole demeanor.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    He began to laugh and said:


    ¡°Divine beings never force mortals¡ªit¡¯s the mortals themselves who force each other.¡±


    These were Zhao Yibing¡¯s words.


    Yet at this moment, he repeated them again.


    Zhao Yibing listened quietly, then softly said:


    ¡°Do you want to get that list? Gamble with me once more, and you¡¯ll have a chance to get it.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the choice is yours¡ªyou can completely forget about those people being killed before, there¡¯s no need to take the risk and just live out your life peacefully.¡±


    ¡°So, will you gamble or not?¡±


    ¡°How do you want to gamble?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Then, our next gamble will be this¡ª¡± Zhao Yibing said.


    She put her foot on The Skinner¡¯s head, gesturing with her eyes to Shen Ye:


    ¡°As a divine being, my bets are often fairer than those of you humans, so in the not too distant future, my servant will come to find you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou two will have a duel.¡±


    ¡°If you win, the list will be handed over to you.¡±


    ¡°But if you happen to lose to my servant, your soul will belong to me.¡±


    ¡°Dare you play the game?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell on The Skinner.


    The Skinner also watched him, as if regarding a fresh ingredient.


    ¡°Let¡¯s play then, but remember, your wager is that list,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Zhao Yibing smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    As the words fell,


    lines of faintly glowing small characters immediately appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°This gamble is a technique transformed from the opponent¡¯s fundamental divine power. You were originally unable to resist it or decline, you could only proceed according to the content of the gamble.¡±


    ¡°But you have already won a round, and the chip in your hand is ¡®spare your life¡¯. Therefore, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison must obtain your consent before establishing another gamble.¡±


    ¡°The content of the new gamble is as follows:¡±


    ¡°In seven days, you will duel with The Skinner.¡±


    ¡°If you win, The Skinner will hand over to you the list of people who hired him to kill you.¡±


    ¡°If you lose, your soul will belong to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.¡±


    ¡°This gamble has been recognized by you and the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.¡±


    ¡°The gamble is established!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFrom the most inconsequential chip to selling your own soul, this is her style of doing things.¡±


    The void flickered.


    Shen Ye found that seven crimson vertical lines had appeared on his palm.


    One line for each day.


    In seven days.


    A one-on-one duel to decide the winner.


    ¡°I look forward to that day, goodbye.¡±


    Zhao Yibing, completely satisfied, disappeared from Shen Ye¡¯s sight along with the stele.


    The Water Dragon immediately descended.


    It exuded an authoritative aura that Shen Ye had never felt before, and a dense mass of runes kept appearing in the void around it, flickering into existence and vanishing, radiating dazzling light.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare make a move on you here.¡±


    The Water Dragon spoke in human tongue, ¡°You have passed the test, the blessing of the Dharma Realm has descended upon you, and since she lost the gamble, if she still tries to force anything, she will definitely suffer the blow of the entire world.¡±


    ¡°The blow of the entire world¡­ what does that mean?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°You will understand later. For now, finish the entire ritual,¡± said the Water Dragon.


    Shen Ye sighed in his heart.


    Actually, the Water Dragon couldn¡¯t protect him.


    After all, it was clearly activated due to special circumstances and could only be effective here.


    And one thing was very clear to Shen Ye.


    What would a psychologically dark human do if he found that he couldn¡¯t take away a toy that interested him¡ª


    How would he treat that toy?


    Not to mention that the other party is a Demon God!


    Zhao Yibing¡¯s resident Demon God possessed such an Evaluation Entry; if Shen Ye stepped out of the ¡°gamble¡± category, then it would not need to follow the rules of the ¡°gamble.¡±


    Even its servant, The Skinner, was probably not easy to deal with, let alone its true self?


    With its power, if it wanted to target Shen Ye by any means necessary¡­


    Then Shen Ye¡¯s best option was to first buy time, thereby looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mengyu stood in the hall, observing the joyous expressions of the surrounding candidates, her expression somewhat bewildered.


    That¡¯s not right.


    He¡­


    With his strength, could he really not pass this exam?


    As Xiao Mengyu pondered, she suddenly reached out and grabbed a candidate, asking, ¡°Have you seen Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± replied that candidate.


    Xiao Mengyu let him go, then asked several more candidates, all with the same response.


    Suddenly, she spotted Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi amidst the crowd.


    ¡°Have you seen Shen Ye?¡±


    They shook their heads together, their faces showing surprise.


    ¡°Can it be? Shen Ye is very strong; how could he not have come out?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    A voice suddenly intervened:


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for him.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu turned her head to see that it was a Clan Young Master from the banquet before.


    Not just him.


    Several Clan Young Masters slowly approached Xiao Mengyu, their faces showing enigmatic expressions.


    ¡°Have you seen him?¡± asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°He has already been eliminated,¡± said one Clan Young Master with a laugh, ¡°All that pretty talk, and he can¡¯t even get through the threshold of the Three Great Colleges ¨C tsk tsk, really quite laughable.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was at a loss for words.


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s face was filled with anger, but he too was speechless.


    ¡°What right do you have to mock him?¡± Guo Yunye, however, spoke up directly.


    One Clan Young Master waved his hand, pointing at himself, ¡°I won, get it? The person going to the Three Great Colleges is me, he¡¯s been eliminated¡ªthat¡¯s my right to mock him.¡±


    Atop the high platform.


    The leading judge from Azure Academy stood up and announced loudly,


    ¡°Now I declare, the results of the joint examination by the three colleges are out. The students whose names are called, please come to me to prepare for entry into Azure Academy.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xiao Mengyu suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked at her.


    ¡°Shen Ye still hasn¡¯t come out, there must be a problem,¡± she asserted seriously.


    The Clan Young Masters burst into loud laughter.


    Others also murmured among themselves.


    The judge from Azure Academy was watching her with a meaningful expression, saying slowly,


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, you¡¯ve always been excellent, and Azure Academy welcomes you to join us, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°I hope your brain can match your strength.¡±


    ¡°This is a suggestion, as well as a warning.¡±


    Someone laughed out loud, ¡°To think that this test, facing the whole world, was designed just for that big talker? She¡¯s gone mad!¡±


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the top ranker is a madwoman!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s murmuring grew louder.


    Suddenly,


    another voice spoke up:


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Shen Ye.¡±


    Hope sprang in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes, and she immediately turned towards the voice.


    To her surprise, the speaker was Nangong Sirui!


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward and saluted towards the judges on the high platform, ¡°Honorable judges, I have a report to make.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± the judge from Azure Academy said softly, looking at him.


    ¡°During the final phase of the examination, I saw Shen Ye¡­¡±


    Nangong Sirui went on to relate what he had witnessed.


    ¡°Therefore, with my Dharma Eye I can clearly see that the being that infiltrated among the candidates is definitely some sort of catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°Its target is Shen Ye!¡±


    Catastrophe. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as this word emerged, the entire venue suddenly echoed with a grand voice:


    ¡°Activating the emergency response sequence.¡±


    ¡°Please, everyone, stay where you are and do not move.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Kunlun!

 Chapter 109 - 109 - 101 The True Teachings of Ancient Times!

    Chapter 109 ¨C 101 The True Teachings of Ancient Times!


    Kunlun!


    It was the intelligent hub of the World Government, safeguarding the security of the entire world.


    Most students held their breath, standing tense and still, reverence shining in their eyes.


    Many students had never heard of the ¡°Catastrophe.¡±


    Some had heard of it but had never been involved in matters related to it.


    The proctors were somewhat surprised, but they quickly regained their composure.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ...


    There was suddenly a voice from the stands:


    ¡°That kid named Shen Ye, is he alive or dead?¡±


    All eyes turned in the direction of the voice to see a strong practitioner from the Human Martial Arts Group, Cang Nanyan.


    Qian Rushan sat next to him, his face gloomy, his eyes full of worry.


    Again, Kunlun¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°Mr. Cang, you should know that non-Professionals who face the Catastrophe alone almost never survive,¡±


    ¡°¡ªunless he sided with the Catastrophe.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    The Scion of the Noble Family in front of her opened his mouth to laugh, but several shouts of ¡°Stop!¡± rang out around them.


    The man felt the world spin before realizing he was already shielded by a proctor.


    His neck hurt a bit.


    He touched it.


    Blood.


    ¡­ Luckily, it was only a shallow cut.


    Could it be just now¡ª


    ¡°Do not act rashly, Xiao Mengyu, or I will cancel your exam results,¡± the Azure Proctor said sternly.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword, her eyes lifeless, just about to speak¡ª


    Snap.


    A flash in the void.


    Someone fell down.


    This person¡¯s clothes were ripped and wet, his body covered in shocking wounds, yet he laughed uproarously, ¡°Hahaha, I finally finished the exam¡ªeh? Have you all finished too?¡±


    ¡ªIt was indeed Shen Ye!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes widened.


    The crowd began to boil over, all eyes on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! With his strength, how could he escape the clutches of the Catastrophe? He must have sided with it!¡± the student shouted from behind the proctor.


    More and more people started to realize this.


    The crowd scattered in all directions, some even with a hint of fleeing.


    Everything became chaotic.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you are under arrest!¡±


    The Azure Proctor charged forward.


    ¡°Who dares!¡±


    Another voice bellowed.


    Boom¡ª


    The shockwave from the clash sent many flying.


    Cang Nanyan!


    He stepped in front of Shen Ye, using his hand as a blade, sending the Azure Proctor flying.


    ¡°Cang Nanyan!¡± the Azure Proctor shouted, ¡°You should know how terrifying the Catastrophe is, don¡¯t be mistaken!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, none of your business,¡± Cang Nanyan retorted, arms crossed, with an air of indifference.


    Qian Rushan hurried to Shen Ye¡¯s side, whispering:


    ¡°Did you make a pact with the Catastrophe?¡±


    ¡°There was a bet,¡± Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s expression darkened as he whispered, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I won,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, after being enslaved, there¡¯s not actually much you can do, only¡ªwait, you won?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°And the Catastrophe?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    ¡°Ran away,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands and said.


    Cang Nanyan and Qian Rushan exchanged glances.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± another voice rang out from the high platform.


    It was the Guixu High School proctor.


    ¡°You managed to win in the Catastrophe¡¯s gamble? There must be something wrong,¡± he said, staring at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, furious, reached for his rear, only to touch a bunch of parts.


    That¡¯s right.


    His phone had been smashed by Zhao Yibing.


    But as long as the storage unit was intact¡ª


    It should be fine.


    ¡°I have a video of the scene, but unfortunately, my phone was destroyed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He suddenly remembered something and immediately said, ¡°Quick! There¡¯s a bomb at Yunshan Port! You guys need to go check it out right away!¡±


    No one moved.


    All the experts just watched him, poised as if facing a great enemy. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Shen Ye, to gain people¡¯s trust now, you must let Kunlun immediately repair your phone and retrieve the video from it,¡± Qian Rushan whispered.


    ¡°Retrieve it then¡ªhurry up and deal with the situation at Yunshan Port!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed angrily.


    He emptied all the phone parts onto a silver dish.


    The dish instantly took off, rising to the ceiling and disappearing into a channel.


    They waited for only a few seconds.


    The grand electronic voice rang out once more:


    ¡°Given the gravity of the situation, we are retrieving the memory video from Shen Ye¡¯s phone end.¡±


    ¡°Relevant intelligence found.¡±


    ¡°Comprehensive judgment indicates that Shen Ye has not been enslaved by the Catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°He won the bet against the Catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°Initiating a search for threats at Yunshan Port.¡±


    ¡°Threat level has been elevated to red.¡±


    The people looked at each other in dismay.


    Cang Nanyan burst into laughter, ¡°Hahaha, it seems the newbie from our Human Martial Arts Group is indeed the strongest. Even the Catastrophe couldn¡¯t trouble him, good! Truly excellent!¡±


    From the stands, another woman¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°This is impossible, I request that the video be made public, to be submitted to the Arbitration Committee for a thorough examination to determine if there are any tricks at play.¡±


    Lady An!


    As soon as the word ¡°Arbitration Committee¡± came out, even Cang Nanyan stopped laughing and furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, Cang Nanyan, you know that many times the judgment of the smart brain is problematic, and many of the human race¡¯s secret signals and coded language can elude it.¡±


    Lady An was righteous and solemn in demeanor.


    ¡°I want the Arbitration Committee to thoroughly search for the truth of the matter, every interaction between Shen Ye and the catastrophe should be made public!¡±


    ¡°If he has done nothing wrong, naturally there¡¯s no problem, but if he shows any sign of submission to the catastrophe, then he is a heretic!¡±


    Cang Nanyan looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t care,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    That grand and vast electronic voice sounded again:


    ¡°The video has been made public as per the Song Family¡¯s request; the matter will now be further investigated by the Arbitration Committee.¡±


    In the hall, a holographic image quietly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªThe video from Shen Ye¡¯s phone!


    On the screen, Zhao Yibing floated in mid-air, exuding layers of dark fog, lazily saying:


    ¡°I particularly admire the evil within you humans.¡±


    ¡°Guess¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you think your video will get out?¡±


    She floated in mid-air, looking down at Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°I must honestly say, I was planning to further activate this Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°But just as I made my move, I realized something.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªShen Ye, your human race has already activated the Dharma Realm, specifically setting up such a difficult test for you.¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t blame me.¡±


    The spectators¡¯ expressions changed as they watched the video.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice was heard: ¡°Do you think I would believe that?¡±


    The Skinner shouted, angrily saying, ¡°If His Excellency truly wanted to deal with you, you would be dead by now.¡±


    Immediately after, Nangong Sirui and that girl appeared and then quickly departed.


    This scene proved Nangong Sirui¡¯s statement.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had seen the catastrophe with his own eyes, as well as Shen Ye.


    The Skinner¡¯s voice followed: ¡°It¡¯s Yunshan Port¡ªthree cargo ships, their holds filled with bombs, a single detonation and the entire port is done for.¡±


    ¡°Yunshan Port will sink into the sea; every mortal on the island will perish.¡±


    ¡°The examination will also be immediately halted.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you won¡¯t be eliminated, because once such a massive explosion occurs, everything will have to be redone, including the examination.¡±


    ¡°The exam will become more stringent, and no one will be able to slip through the cracks and make things difficult for you in secret.¡±


    He looked up, his muddy eyes slowly watching the camera.


    Everyone was in uproar.


    ¡°Quiet! Kunlun has already dispatched experts to handle this! The examination hall needs to be orderly!¡± the proctor shouted.


    On-screen, the conversation continued.


    Shen Ye refused the other party¡¯s arrangements, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yibing began to set up a betting game.


    ¡°How about I make a bet with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Yibing said, ¡°There¡¯s still one assessment to come. It is the strongest challenge within this Dharma Realm, and I bet you absolutely cannot pass it.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°The bet is set.¡±


    ¡°Go on, feel the traps they have prepared for you, deeply experience their malice.¡±


    ¡°I hope someday in the future, you will use the power I¡¯ve given you to kill them all.¡±


    ¡°I will personally preside over your fall from grace on the altar of endless wailing spirits.¡±


    The faces of many in the audience changed.


    The Azure Proctor frowned, as if faced with an annoying issue.


    Was it just him?


    In the stands, those previously calm and composed dignitaries began to feel uneasy.


    The video began to shake.


    With a snap, the video ended.


    ¡°See clearly? I didn¡¯t indulge her, now I¡¯ve won the bet and I¡¯m free!¡±


    While speaking, Shen Ye gave Xiao Mengyu a wink.


    Xiao Mengyu, in trance, said: ¡°Do you¡­ know the significance of this matter?¡±


    ¡°I survived?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    This guy truly is ignorant.


    He had no idea whatsoever of the significance of this matter.


    ¡°The recognition of the Dharma Realm!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, overcoming the catastrophe¡ªno matter on what level, as long as you prevail over them, you can gain the recognition of the Dharma Realm!¡± Xiao Mengyu hurriedly explained.


    The Dharma Realm?


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Based on the previously obtained information, the Dharma Realm should be the source of strength.


    What benefits would come from its recognition?


    Lady An suddenly spoke up: ¡°But the examination has already ended, Shen Ye, you have exceeded the examination time¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t probe any further on the exam, you indeed have been eliminated¡ªthat¡¯s the rule from ages past, no one can disregard the rules.¡± The Azure Proctor said.


    ¡°However, he did indeed win the bet, and from a realistic perspective, we should grant him a pass-through qualification.¡± The Xirang Proctor said.


    ¡°We need to further examine how he won, to see what shortcuts he used to win the bet.¡± The Azure Proctor said.


    ¡°No need!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Azure Proctor suddenly turned his head to stare at him and swiftly said, ¡°This is a necessary process, unless you don¡¯t want to attend the Three Major Colleges, otherwise we must know how you managed to win the bet.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m not attending the Three Major Colleges.¡±


    ¡°You¡ªwhat? You¡¯re not attending?¡± The Azure Proctor asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye smiled, extended his hand to rub a piece of wood, and held it flat in his hand.


    ¡°The wooden sculptures from the examination hall are explicitly forbidden to be removed from the exam venue, Shen Ye, this is cheating!¡± The Azure Proctor exclaimed.


    He reached out to grab the piece of wood and said, ¡°Now I suspect you cheated¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a surge of power suddenly knocked him flying.


    The crowd erupted into an overwhelming roar of shock.


    Even the people on the stands stood up, watching the scene intently.


    A dragon head phantom emerged around the piece of wood.


    The dragon head slowly took form.


    Then followed the dragon body, claws, tail, and auspicious clouds surrounding the Flying Dragon.


    The Flying Dragon made its appearance!


    It held the piece of wood in its mouth, soaring into the sky, circling the hall, unleashing a long dragon¡¯s roar:


    ¡°Today, a human descendant Shen Ye has successfully passed the joint assessment of the four great sects and has obtained the status of a True Disciple. He is hereby permitted to join the Chaotic Heaven Gate as a True Disciple!¡±


    ¡°This is a rule of the Ancient Law Realm and cannot be defied.¡±


    A sphere of light was spat out by the Flying Dragon, falling in front of Shen Ye, suspended in mid-air.


    As the light dissipated.


    It was a small Jade Token.


    The front of the Jade Token was carved with a gate that connects to heaven, and the back was inscribed with the words ¡°Chaotic Heaven, Shen Ye.¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111 - 103: The Goddess’s Chips!

    Chapter 111 ¨C 103: The Goddess¡¯s Chips!


    Yunshan Port.


    In front of the fountain at the center of the city square.


    A beautiful young girl was admiring the stone sculpture in the pool.


    A mature and handsome middle-aged man followed behind her, similar to a bodyguard, yet with more charm than any protector.


    ¡°This is a sculpture from over three hundred years ago. It is said that the Spring Water Goddess once descended to the world and left behind her true likeness.¡±


    The middle-aged man took on the role of a tour guide.


    He bowed his back in a show of humility, yet he still appeared elegant and graceful.


    ...


    This kind of posture only served to emphasize that the girl¡¯s identity was extraordinary.


    ¡°Artists of that era created many stone sculptures and oil paintings to record the various miracles of the goddess.¡±


    ¡°What you see now is an episode where the goddess, holding a water jug during a great drought, released an entire river, reviving a kingdom.¡±


    The girl nodded slightly, her gaze locked onto the statue, reflecting a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    Suddenly.


    All around, pigeons took flight, scattering away from the fountain.


    The girl had already noticed something.


    She turned her head to look at the little girl who was running towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The girl asked.


    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so pretty,¡± the little girl said sweetly, ¡°I have a flower here, and I want to give it to you.¡±


    The girl glanced at the gorgeous rose, then observed the little girl, and said indifferently:


    ¡°So, what do you want from me in return?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, I just want to give it to you, sister.¡± The little girl held up the stem, trying to hand her the flower.


    But the girl did not take the flower.


    After a moment of contemplation, she looked toward the sacred statue of the goddess in the fountain.


    ¡°Child, I want to ask you a question¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the sacred statue of the goddess is beautiful, or am I more beautiful?¡±


    The little girl looked at the statue, then back at the girl.


    ¡°Of course, you are more beautiful!¡±


    She spoke with certainty.


    Only then did the girl smile, turning to the man behind her:


    ¡°The most basic chip of a divine being is attraction¡ª¡±


    ¡°All laws manifest in me are designed to make all beings bow in worship, containing a primordial beauty incomprehensible to ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°This child has done well. That silent monster disguised as the Spring Water Goddess can only deceive dirty adults; it¡¯s useless against such an innocent child. She sees my beauty.¡±


    The man smiled and nodded, softly saying, ¡°Praising a divine spirit is what she ought to do.¡±


    ¡°No, in this world, there is nothing that others should do for you. Most mortals don¡¯t see this, and so they can never find peace.¡±


    The girl reached out her hand and took the rose from the little girl, bringing it to her nose for a delicate sniff.


    ¡°Thank you for the flower.¡±


    She held the flower with one hand, and with the other, she gently touched the little girl¡¯s head, saying softly:


    ¡°As a return gift, I curse you.¡±


    The little girl was stunned.


    But the girl continued:


    ¡°You will experience a terror that ordinary people can¡¯t withstand. You¡¯ll fall from thousands of meters in the sky and then be drowned by the sea, feeling the agony of near death. You¡¯ll starve on a deserted island, be rescued by someone with ill-intentions, only for the ship to sink, and still, you will not be able to die.¡±


    ¡°You can only endure the pain brought by these memories, grow older within this pain, bound by life, aging, sickness, and death, ruled by love and hatred, tossed about by the uncertainties of life. Those mortals who trouble you will find their end as if seeking death themselves, until the day you turn ninety-nine.


    As you bask in the winter sun, feeling a false sense of peace from ignorance and stupidity, your soul may begin to break free from my curse.¡±


    ¡°If you still remember me at that moment, I will come for you.¡±


    ¡°If you have forgotten, then in this vast world, you are free¡ª¡±


    ¡°You may go wherever you wish.¡±


    The little girl listened, somewhat comprehending, somewhat not.


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, she ran off due to an inexplicable panic.


    The girl did not look back; she simply walked slowly to the front of the fountain as if nothing had just happened.


    She tore off the petals of the rose and began tossing them into the water one by one.


    The rose petals floated and sank in the water.


    Ultimately.


    All the petals had sunk to the bottom.


    The girl did not turn around but simply watched the bottom of the water, giggling to herself:


    ¡°Hehe¡­ There are three hundred thousand souls on this Floating Island, truly a feast.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to start your meal? May I serve you?¡± The man asked respectfully.


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    The girl uttered a word and continued:


    ¡°When the symphony begins, I will leave, and you can¡¯t stay long either.¡±


    ¡°As you command.¡± The man said in a low voice.


    ¡°The altar of three hundred thousand souls is ready. I¡¯ll take a portion, leaving a divine power clone to fight in this body for a while. You should take this opportunity to absorb the rest of the soul power.¡± The girl further explained. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I will obey the divine will.¡± The man knelt on the ground.


    ¡°The defenses of the Three Great High Schools are indeed strict; do not come looking for me for the time being unless you hear my call.¡± The girl said.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± The man bowed deeply, not daring to ask further.


    The girl, however, spoke softly:


    ¡°The Three Great High Schools are indeed remarkable; they are the only recognized links to the Dharma Realm by the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°They connect the Dharma Realm of this world with reality, possessing channels approved by the Dharma Realm, which is why I must first conquer your Dharma Realm, and then utterly possess all the souls of this world!¡±


    ¡°You will stay here, absorbing and digesting the power of souls and flesh, preparing for my gamble.¡±


    ¡°He is just a human; seven days are not enough, even if he enters the Dharma Aspect, his Strength will be limited. But you, with a hundred thousand souls for sacrifice, cannot be compared to him; take him down for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Skinner replied excitedly.


    ¡ª¡ªSeven days, enough for me to fully absorb the power of a hundred thousand souls!


    What can that kid use to fight me?


    Zhao Yibing continued, ¡°If you lose, I will torture your soul mercilessly.¡±


    ¡°But if you win him for me¡ªI will surely reward you well, something you have longed for in your dreams.¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate understands! Your subordinate will definitely go all out to run errands for you and walk your path upon the earth,¡± the man responded with unparalleled fervor.


    The girl said nothing more, her body emitting wave after wave of invisible ripples.


    After waiting for the ripples to disperse, the girl became completely still.


    The man waited a few more breaths before taking out his mobile phone and rapidly tapping away, seemingly operating something.


    ¡°Kunlun? I knew you¡¯d discovered my tracks, but it¡¯s too late¡ª¡±


    ¡°This time I¡¯ve brought some really powerful toys.¡±


    The man said proudly.


    A virtual red button appeared on the phone screen.


    The man raised his hand high and pressed the red button with a sense of ceremony.


    A fierce flash soared into the clouds.


    Not just one flash¡ª


    Over Yunshan Port, one flash after another arose, followed by earth-shattering explosion sounds.


    The entire Floating Island shook violently.


    The situation lasted only a few seconds.


    Immediately after.


    Even more violent flashes appeared.


    They tore apart the entire island.


    A scream rose, quickly drowned out by the successive explosions.


    ¡ªThat little girl who delivered flowers.


    She was blown into the air by the strong wind¡ª


    Suddenly, a piece of sunshade fabric spiraled down onto her, neither too early nor too late, wrapping around her in a coincidence that formed a shape akin to a glider.


    The little girl instantly flew far away, leaving the continually exploding Floating Island far behind.


    The continual explosions didn¡¯t disturb the girl.


    She still stood in front of the fountain, letting streaks of white light surge up and fall upon her.


    Gradually.


    Apart from the light from the explosions, human-shaped dark shadows began to fly in, entering her back.


    Surrounding her, dim light formed into ring after ring, interlocking with each other to create an illusory altar of light.


    Within this altar of dark light, the girl stood motionless.


    A dense crowd of human shapes was forcibly gathered, their faces filled with terror, despair, pain, and hysteria.


    The girl seemed like a human-shaped black hole.


    These figures had no time to do anything before being sucked into her body.


    The girl lowered her head, looking somewhat shy, yet as if pondering something.


    In the sky, several figures flashed down and landed in the square.


    ¡°Catastrophe¡­ you actually dare to destroy this place,¡± an old man said with a defensive look.


    ¡°I am the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, now I emerge in this corpse, to bear the sins and suffering for all of you,¡± Zhao Yibing said gently.


    ¡°There are three hundred thousand people here! Stop now, don¡¯t destroy anymore!¡± a Female Professional pleaded loudly.


    Zhao Yibing looked at the woman and responded with a pleasant smile, ¡°All that is here is caused by humans, the action is taken by humans, and even this corpse I inhabit comes from the desires and conspiracies of your kind.¡±


    ¡°Humans, instead of asking me to stop, you¡¯d better reflect upon yourselves and ask why you created such sins.¡±


    The people looked at each other.


    A strong sense of ominous premonition welled up in their hearts.


    It¡¯s rare to encounter a Catastrophe that reasons, and the other party might even be a deity from the Otherworld.


    How are we to fight this!


    But¡ª


    There is no escape.


    If we flee, wouldn¡¯t that leave the hundreds of thousands in Yunshan Port to be completely devoured by it?


    ¡°Go,¡± the old man commanded in a low voice.


    The Professionals immediately prepared to act.


    Then they witnessed an unforgettable scene¡ª


    The scenery around the girl transformed rapidly.


    First came fire.


    Then came the dark metal city walls.


    The walls stood towering in the sky like lofty mountains.


    Unknown giant beasts lay coiled on the walls, their bodies emitting intense flames.


    Before they could launch their attack¡ª


    Flames engulfed the entire Yunshan Port in a flash.


    More cries of despair, screams, and moans filled the entire sky.


    Kunlun¡¯s electronic voice echoed around:


    ¡°Warning! An S-level ¡®Anomaly¡¯ has descended!¡±


    ¡°Defeat the opponent immediately, or everyone will die!¡±


    The crowd was terrified.


    The Professionals rushed forward, but they were entangled by the unknown flame beasts.


    In the midst of this chaos, the girl¡¯s gaze pierced through the space, looking into the distance.


    She spoke leisurely:


    ¡°Humans, you always make choices based on pleasure, and only after paying the price do you remember that you are rational souls.¡±


    ¡°This will never change.¡±


    She finally revealed a wicked smile:


    ¡°Come¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just chant my name, and I shall be the Spring Water Goddess, capable of extinguishing the flames of desire within you.¡±


    ¡°Beg me earnestly to escape from your suffering.¡±


    ¡°Your fear allows you to be harvested, and I will give you the fall into a painless eternity.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 112 - 112 - 104: Battle on the Return Journey!

    Chapter 112 ¨C 104: Battle on the Return Journey!


    The entire ceiling flipped back again.


    ¡ª¡ªAll the candidates from Azure Academy had left.


    The proctor from Guixu High School opened the water bag at his side and poured all the water onto the ground.


    The water didn¡¯t splash when it hit the ground; instead, it gathered together to form a circular pond.


    ¡°All candidates from Guixu High School, come here and jump down, quickly!¡±


    The proctor from Guixu High School shouted loudly.


    The first candidate bravely jumped down, and before he could surface, the current swept him away.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªHe disappeared!


    ¡°Hurry! On the other side of the water flow is the Guixu Great Ship, protected by an Ancient Magical Barrier, safe from any disaster ¡ª don¡¯t hesitate, jump quickly!¡± the proctor shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, the candidates felt somewhat reassured.


    One by one, they jumped into the water and left the place.


    The proctor from Xirang High School strode to the wall, reached into his bosom, and pasted a painting onto it.


    The painting depicted a herd of horses, each one lively and in various galloping poses.


    ¡°Get on the painting! Quick!¡±


    The proctor commanded.


    The ordinary candidates pondered with doubts in their minds.


    However, Nangong Sirui was the first to step forward, heading straight for the wall.


    To the suppressed gasps of many candidates, he didn¡¯t hit the wall but instead appeared directly inside the painting.


    A horse with graceful steps came up to him.


    Nangong Sirui mounted the horse, casually took out a folding fan, flicked it open with a snap, and while fanning himself, he looked back at the people outside of the painting.


    The girls all showed looks of admiration and appreciation.


    Many boys swore inwardly, calling him ¡°neither manly nor ladylike¡±.


    But, with this demonstration, everyone else was no longer afraid.


    Shen Ye stepped into the wall and found himself in a vast open meadow.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Sirui had a beautiful maidservant behind him, vigorously massaging his shoulders and neck.


    Another was offering him water.


    Yet another was massaging his legs.


    And another was kneading his hands.


    Mother¡­ egg¡­


    Shen Ye was beginning to regret being classmates with this guy.


    Suddenly.


    A wild horse with a pitch-black body and snow-white hooves came galloping intensely and stopped in front of Shen Ye, snorting loudly.


    ¡°Horse Treading on Flying Snow.¡±


    Nangong Sirui, shaking his fan, commented with a hint of envy in his voice.


    The black horse with snow-white hooves stopped in front of Shen Ye, and speaking with human words, said:


    ¡°Disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I am the fastest and steadiest horse here; you should ride me,¡± said the black horse.


    ¡°Just because I am a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You also defeated the demons from the outside world, living up to your name as a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect!¡± the black horse replied.


    Shen Ye mounted the horse and suddenly had some realization¡ª


    Back in the hall, when he became a disciple of the Chaos Heaven Sect, the inexplicable meaning in all those pairs of eyes.


    At that moment, Xiao Mengyu also appeared in the painting.


    She immediately saw the horse that Shen Ye was riding and exclaimed, ¡°Horse Treading on Flying Snow!¡±


    ¡°What does this term really mean?¡± Shen Ye asked, lowering his voice.


    ¡°This horse is very famous; within the Legal Realm, it possesses various Divine Skills, capable of carrying riders away from all kinds of catastrophes; it¡¯s a renowned Divine Horse!¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand the Legal Realm,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    A steady voice arose:


    ¡°You are in the Legal Realm now.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look, only to see that everyone had mounted their horses by now.


    The proctor, also on a horse, said tensely:


    ¡°Even Divine Spirits need to draw strength from the Legal Realm, so everyone must remain reverent within the Legal Realm¡ªwe¡¯re only passing through for now, and we¡¯ll leave soon.¡±


    He pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Follow me, everyone; we will soon arrive at the school.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    The herd of horses set in motion.


    Before long, they had left the range of the painting and were galloping across the meadow.


    The proctor motioned with his hand, and the painting flew to him from not far behind, landing in his hand and carefully put back into his pocket.


    Riding on Flying Snow, Shen Ye felt as if he were riding a gentle mist, and even he himself felt as light as a swallow, as if he might take flight at any moment.


    The horse ran freely, quickly leaving the herd behind.


    Then it would slow down occasionally, looking back as if waiting for the others to catch up.


    Shen Ye also turned his head to look back¡ª


    And found himself facing everyone¡¯s envious, jealous, and resentful gazes.


    ¡°Is the Ancient assessment difficult?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu caught up and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Difficult¡ªI would probably die ten thousand times to have one chance to pass,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Tell me all about it when we get back,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mengyu drew her Remnant Snow Sword and thrust it into the void next to her.


    Clang!


    A clear sound rang out.


    Two swords collided.


    A gray Xiao Mengyu emerged from the void beside her.


    It was a Curse!


    Xiao Mengyu began to fiercely fight with it.


    At that moment, the horses stopped.


    One after another, gray shadows emerged from the candidates and attacked them.


    Even a powerful gray shadow appeared from the proctor himself.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The proctor shouted, ignoring the shadow¡¯s attack, grabbed it, and dashed off into the distance.


    After a while.


    Thunderous roars came from afar.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed his power was too great, and using it here might harm the candidates.


    Everyone was plunged into a fierce battle.


    After all, these gray shadows matched their own strength and were not easy to dispatch.


    ¡°I will help you!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He rushed forward, joining Xiao Mengyu in confronting her shadow.


    With his help, Xiao Mengyu felt much more at ease and exclaimed loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll suppress her, so she can¡¯t use the Luo Shen Sword Technique. Wait for your chance¡ª¡±


    The two swords clashed again, entangling with each other.


    Shen Ye appeared behind the shadow, pressing his hands onto its body.


    Boom!


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    The shadow took a solid hit, let out a mournful howl, and then dissipated into ash and smoke.


    A line of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Lei Kexie, your Thunder Attribute attack is the nemesis of this cursed shadow.¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s help the others!¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Ye said.


    They charged towards Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡ªThis created a three-on-one situation, where one was a Sword Saint, and another possessed a Thunder Attribute Palm Technique that could vanquish evil.


    After a few brief exchanges, the shadow was again destroyed.


    The three of them didn¡¯t stop, rushing to Guo Yunye¡¯s side and dispatching another shadow four on one.


    The tide of battle began to change swiftly.


    Until at last, everyone joined together to besiege Nangong Sirui¡¯s shadow, quickly annihilating it.


    Safety at last!


    Everyone cheered.


    ¡ªFrankly, this outbreak of the curse had been shockingly perilous.


    Indeed, several students had nearly lost their will under the grip of fear, but fortunately, everyone saw that Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and the others had overcome the curse and were continuously rescuing each classmate.


    No matter how difficult it was to hold on, they had to persevere!


    We will win!


    With this belief, the students miraculously all survived.


    ¡°What about the proctor?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move; that kind of battle is not something you can join,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when suddenly he felt dizzy.


    Guo Yunye immediately caught him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ªstrange, I feel drained, like I can¡¯t muster any strength,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A beautiful maid from Nangong Sirui¡¯s side came over and examined Shen Ye closely.


    ¡°Young Master, he has been through too many battles; he is now utterly drained and must rest. He cannot fight anymore,¡± the maid said.


    So that was it.


    Everyone relaxed a bit.


    ¡°None of you go over there. Stay with Shen Ye. The only ones who can assist with the proctor are me and Xiao Mengyu,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t either,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Nangong Sirui looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°I used a high-powered skill earlier in the exam, and I haven¡¯t recovered yet; if I force myself to fight now, I might not be of help but a hindrance,¡± Xiao Mengyu admitted frankly.


    ¡°What is the situation over there?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°Young Master, if that proctor loses to his Curse Shadow, none of you can defeat it,¡± the maid said.


    ¡ªEveryone would die.


    This was not acceptable.


    ¡°Rest here; I will go and help!¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    He leapt onto his horse and sped towards where the proctor was battling at an incredible speed.


    Xiao Mengyu helped Shen Ye onto the back of Flying Snow and wrote a few words in the air with her finger silently.


    ¡°If anything goes wrong, you run first.¡±


    Run¡­


    That reminded Shen Ye.


    Yes.


    He couldn¡¯t fight, but the horse carrying him seemed quite formidable.


    ¡°Flying Snow, can you help us fight?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I cannot fight unless you equip me with some weapons for battle, then I can give it a try,¡± Flying Snow said.


    ¡°Just weapons?¡±


    ¡°Weapons signify your approval for me to engage in battle.¡±


    Shen Ye drew out the Dusk Shortsword.


    Flying Snow raised its head and bit the sword¡¯s hilt in its mouth.


    In that instant,


    A line of faint glowing text emerged:


    ¡°Your adversary has absorbed the swordsmanship that was once practiced with this sword: Tai Bai.¡±


    ¡°To use this swordsmanship, I need your approval.¡±


    ¡°The current Spirit of the Dharma Realm will use your swordsmanship and your sword. Do you approve?¡±


    ¡°I approve!¡± Shen Ye said swiftly.


    ¡°Your adversary wishes to use your Power of Lightning.¡±


    ¡°Grant it!¡±


    He suddenly felt like all his strength had been drained.


    ¡ªSome kind of power had been borrowed by Flying Snow.


    The horse stood in the same place, accumulating power. The snowy glow around its body intensified, even enveloping Shen Ye within.


    ¡°Sword Momentum!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu exclaimed.


    Yes.


    The horse was gathering tremendous power for that one sword strike!


    Everyone looked at Flying Snow and then towards the distant battlefield.


    ¡ªThe proctor and Nangong Sirui were locked in a fierce battle with that malevolent Curse Shadow.


    Suddenly,


    Flying Snow glanced at Shen Ye. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye knew it was ready, but still couldn¡¯t help asking,


    ¡°Are you set?¡±


    Flying Snow nodded.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted loudly, ¡°Go!¡±


    Flying Snow raised its hooves high¡ª


    Boom!


    The snowy glow floating from its body exploded outward, turning into a swift windborne snow.


    For all to see,


    Shen Ye, riding on Flying Snow, rushed forward like a thundering remnant shadow!

 Chapter 113 - 113 - 105: Promise to Meet! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    Chapter 113 ¨C 105: Promise to Meet! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)


    Two figures moved across the ground at an extremely rapid pace.


    It was the proctor and the Curse Shadow that had taken hold of him!


    The shockwaves from their battle continuously trembled through the void, stirring up gusts of wind.


    Nangong Sirui stood not far away, hands formed into a seal, yet he was always unable to release any techniques.


    ¡°So fast, no good¡­ My techniques can¡¯t keep up at all.¡±


    He bowed his head in deep thought, then suddenly shouted aloud:


    ¡°Teacher, save me¨C¡±


    ...


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    In midair, the two figures abruptly separated.


    One of them, like a flash of light and shadow, shot straight down with a manic laugh:


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill your student first, and then we¡¯ll see what fighting spirit you have left to battle me!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the figure pounced in front of Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s face showed a look of terror.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Clang¨C


    A loud noise echoed.


    The gray shadow collided harshly against the phantom of a large shield.


    This shield, about seven meters in length and width, flickered into semi-existence, adorned with patterns of Flying Heavenly Maidens.


    Nangong Sirui was standing in the center of the shield, his face no longer showing any signs of panic.


    ¡°Catch it!¡±


    He ordered in a low voice.


    The maidens dancing upon the shield reached out their hands and firmly held the gray shadow in place.


    In the blink of an eye¨C


    A streak of explosive Thunder Light suddenly lunged forward, carving out a blinding, snow-colored radiance from the gray shadow.


    Shen Ye and his steed!


    With one slash passed, the proctor suddenly appeared, seizing the gray shadow with both hands, forcefully tearing it in two.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    He burst out laughing, his voice filled with joy: ¡°These are the newcomers from Breath Soil! This year, we have won!¡±


    The gray shadow was completely obliterated.


    The proctor looked towards Nangong Sirui and Shen Ye, his face bearing a victorious smile:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We head back to the school first!¡±


    He was slightly sentimental.


    One received the recognition of the Ancient Divine Shield, the other inherited the Primordial Heaven inheritance; either one, in past years would have created a massive sensation.


    All the schools would have scrambled over themselves to get them.


    This year, both ended up with Breath Soil.


    With such merit, even he could be promoted a level!


    However¨C


    The proctors and students of Azure Sky and Gui Xu are probably in danger now.


    They didn¡¯t have Shen Ye, nor did they have Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ª Each person had to face the Curse Shadow on their own.


    ¡­ Better hurry back to school!


    The examinees sprinted to the scene, and upon seeing that the battle had ended, all let out a sigh of relief.


    Shen Ye also exhaled a sigh of relief, but then suddenly realized someone was watching him.


    Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui opened his fan with an air of grace and said:


    ¡°Your sword stroke was somewhat redundant, I could have killed it with this alone.¡±


    He then pulled out a paring knife with his other hand.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ª Are we even comparing this?


    Can¡¯t be bothered with you.


    At that moment, a bird flew from the distant sky, landing on the proctor¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yunshan Port has fallen! Yunshan Port has fallen!¡±


    ¡°No one can defeat that catastrophe; Kunlun is amassing more personnel!¡±


    Having said this, the bird soared into the sky, speeding off in another direction.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    This time, even the Scions of the Noble Family showed expressions of horror.


    ¡°Keep calm!¡±


    The proctor said in a composed voice:


    ¡°From here to Breath Soil High School, if we run at full speed, it will take another seven or eight minutes.¡± ¡°Everyone mount up!¡±


    ¡°We march at full speed and leave this place!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison.


    The herd of horses broke into a gallop, their forms like lightning as they darted away, crossing the vast wilderness in a powerful forward rush.


    Not long after.


    A patch of farmland appeared ahead, and a pond covered in lotus leaves.


    Some people dressed in ancient attire were farming the land.


    On the official road, there was a horse-drawn carriage carrying two Maidens holding musical instruments.


    ¡ª It seemed like a scene pulled from an ancient painting.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived! Dismount everyone!¡±


    The proctor reined in his horse and announced loudly.


    He dismounted, took out a series of small colorful flags, and handed them out to the students.


    The pace of the horses gradually slowed down.


    Everyone got off their horses in turn.


    Flying Snow once again spoke in human language:


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you this far, disciple of Chaotic Heaven Sect. If there¡¯s a matter of urgency, you can use your Identity Jade to call for me!¡±


    ¡°Good, thank you for bringing me here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Flying Snow nodded at him and ran off into the distance, soon disappearing from view.


    The other horses also left with it.


    Shen Ye looked down at the colorful flag, which read:


    ¡°Bud Summer Camp, Museum One-Day Tour.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Summer Camp?


    What does this mean?


    He wasn¡¯t the only one confused; several other classmates were also clearly bewildered.


    ¡°Remember, you are all members of a tour group. We will gather in the hall shortly.¡±


    ¡°Come with me now!¡±


    The proctor led everyone to the back of a Chinese parasol tree.


    Behind the tree, there surprisingly stood a red fire hydrant, with a line of large characters floating in midair:


    ¡°No Smoking.¡±


    The proctor loudly said, ¡°Boys go around the left side of the fire hydrant, and turn right; girls go to the right side and turn left!¡±


    Before the sound of his voice faded, Nangong Sirui had already taken the lead, walking around the left side of the fire hydrant and circling it.


    He disappeared.


    ¡°Next one, hurry! Quick!¡± the proctor urged.


    The examinees quickly followed suit, circling around the hydrant just as Nangong Sirui had done.


    They all disappeared.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward but was stopped by the proctor.


    ¡°Someone is looking for you. Come over after you¡¯re done talking.¡±


    The proctor pointed with his chin to a carriage on the official road and two maidens holding pipas, then left the scene first.


    Now, only Shen Ye remained.


    He hesitated slightly, then walked slowly toward the carriage.


    The two maidens had been playing a tune and singing softly, but when they saw him coming, they carefully stowed away their pipas, knelt on the carriage, and gave him a slight bow.


    ¡°Who might you be?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We are here to deliver a message,¡± one of the maidens said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Our young miss has been secluded at a peak in the Azure Sky, and she hasn¡¯t come out for a long time, so the person in that video isn¡¯t her, and it has nothing to do with her,¡± said the other maiden.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he spoke in a low voice, ¡°The young miss you¡¯re speaking of, could it be¡ª¡±


    ¡°Song Qingyun,¡± said one maiden.


    ¡°She will come out of seclusion soon and will explain this matter to you personally. We just came in advance to inform you, hoping you wouldn¡¯t misunderstand our young miss,¡± said the other maiden.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t her?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, she is in seclusion and unaware of external affairs. Once we noticed the misunderstanding, we came to clarify. As soon as she comes out, we will report to her immediately.¡±


    ¡°Tonight or tomorrow, she will come out, and she will naturally contact you. Then all will be made clear,¡± said the maiden.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for her explanation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The two maidens bowed slightly again.


    The carriage started moving, soon disappearing into the far-reaching haze of the road.


    Shen Ye shook his head, feeling that everything was becoming even more perplexing.


    Since she would contact him, he decided to wait.


    He walked back, turned right around the fire hydrant¡ª


    The fire hydrant was still there, but the surroundings gradually changed.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in front of a spacious exhibition hall, next to the fire hydrant, standing his classmates and a woman in professional attire.


    The woman, in her twenties, held a folder and wore black-framed glasses on her nose, smiling at Shen Ye:


    ¡°Welcome, new student.¡±


    Shen Ye noticed a name badge pinned to her chest:


    ¡°World Museum Guide Yang Yingzhen.¡±


    Wait a second.


    This is the museum?


    Shen Ye looked around and indeed, this place was an exhibition hall, but the entrance had a ¡°Under Maintenance¡± sign, so no visitors were coming in.


    The walls were solid and sturdy, the floor was clean and tidy, and the ceiling was very high, about seven or eight meters tall.


    The soft light that poured down made the ancient scrolls displayed behind glass exceptionally clear.


    On those scrolls, there were boundless fields, farmers busy with agriculture, lotus leaves in the pond swaying with the wind.


    It was precisely where he had been standing before!


    ¡ªSo he had come out of the painting?


    ¡°Did you know that Breath Soil High School is actually inside the World Museum?¡± Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Of course, I do, but this can¡¯t be known to the general public, or it would cause unnecessary trouble,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°You knew all along?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise, in a low voice.


    ¡°Of course, I learned it when I was a child,¡± Xiao Mengyu also said quietly, ¡°The collection of the World Museum is the most extensive and valuable. The museum itself is built on top of a Great Tomb, and Breath Soil High School is responsible for the excavation.¡±


    ¡°Excavating the tomb? Is it finished?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    A great tomb¡­


    From what he remembered, the World Museum was constructed by the World Government, being one of the world¡¯s most important cultural institutions.


    It is located in the bustling Jade Capital.


    This city is also the seat of the World Government, the core city of the entire world.


    The general public only knew this much.


    Those with slightly more informed knowledge understood that one of the Three Great High Schools is here.


    But the exact location is something not just anyone knew.


    ¡ªWho would have thought it was inside this museum?


    Yang Yingzhen waved to everyone and said with a smile:


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    She wore a speaker, just like a real museum guide, and while walking, she began to introduce:


    ¡°Welcome everyone!¡±


    ¡°In previous years, examinees would undergo identity collection and verification after gathering, and then they could happily go back for their summer vacation.¡±


    ¡°But it seems there¡¯s been a complication this year¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yunshan Port has fallen.¡±


    ¡°All existence near Yunshan Port has been afflicted with an unknown curse.¡±


    ¡°In order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety and to prevent the curse from causing harm, the school made a new decision¡ª¡±


    ¡°The new student training camp will start ahead of schedule.¡±


    As she spoke, she led everyone towards the outside.


    The exterior exhibition was open, but since it was a weekday, there weren¡¯t many visitors.


    ¡°Beneath the land of Jade Capital lies the most significant archaeological excavation in human history, which is why even the World Government has relocated here, just to guard these relics.¡±


    ¡°And we at Breath Soil High School must also utilize these relics for learning and training.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the school is within this museum.¡±


    Shen Ye watched Yang Yingzhen, noticing a faint glow emanating from her.


    Two lines of small characters appeared beside Yang Yingzhen:


    ¡°The Art of Secret Speech is in operation.¡±


    ¡°The crowd outside the range of this technique will hear a completely different content.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around again.


    The visitors listened to Yang Yingzhen¡¯s introduction, gazing thoughtfully at the various exhibits.


    ¡ªSo what they heard was the actual description of the exhibits?


    Quite an interesting technique.

 Chapter 114 - 114 - 106: New Students Arrive at School!

    Chapter 114 ¨C 106: New Students Arrive at School!


    Suddenly.


    Yang Yingzhen¡¯s gaze met Shen Ye¡¯s.


    She threw him a slight smile and continued,


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, the tourists around us can¡¯t hear what I¡¯m saying¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alright, where did I leave off?¡±


    ¡°Due to the curse, we¡¯re now going to take you all to a training camp, which will last about five days.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this also serves as a form of protection for everyone.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Because our Breath Soil High School specializes in restraining curses, probably in three days, no, just two days, you will all be fully recovered.¡±


    ¡°Once everyone has completed the training, I believe you won¡¯t be entangled by any curses for a long time to come.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the examinees all cheered quietly.


    Even Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expressions relaxed slightly, apparently pleased with the school¡¯s decision.


    ¡°This is the headmaster¡¯s decision.¡±


    ¡°In past years, the headmaster would personally welcome all the new students, but this time he is absent because of a battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you know, the conflict at Yunshan Port is very intense, and the headmaster is also there.¡±


    Everyone followed her, quickly entering the museum¡¯s office area.


    Tourists were not allowed to enter here.


    Yang Yingzhen led everyone into a spacious room, opening a long equipment cabinet.


    Inside were ancient battle armors.


    Yang Yingzhen became serious and earnest.


    ¡°The Three Great High Schools each have direct access to the Dharma Realm, something other high schools cannot compare with.¡±


    ¡°Our requirements will be stricter than any other school!¡±


    ¡°Every year, students unable to advance leave the school to attend university and prepare for work.¡±


    ¡°Only the truly strong can stay at Xi Rang, ascending level by level, thus becoming more excellent and more powerful.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAfter all, the age with the most potential and infinite possibilities for humans is one¡¯s youth.¡±


    ¡°So, please study hard and fight valiantly.¡±


    ¡°Give it your all, students!¡±


    There was a stir among the crowd.


    Shen Ye looked around to see every young face filled with trepidation and anticipation.


    Even Xiao Mengyu gripped the hilt of her sword, her expression stirred.


    ¡ªNo one wanted to be eliminated.


    Everyone wanted to stay here, keep getting stronger, without having to go to university or work in society.


    But it would surely be difficult.


    Only the strong could stay!


    After Yang Yingzhen finished speaking, she suddenly smiled warmly again.


    She took out a notebook, flipped it open, and read aloud,


    ¡°Considering everyone is already tired, only basic training is arranged for the first day.¡±


    ¡°On the second day, the curse will be lifted, and you¡¯ll undergo your initial job trial.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is only the first trial; certainly many students will not succeed in getting a position, but that¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, we will discuss it after school starts.¡±


    ¡°Now for the important part¡ª¡±


    ¡°On the third day, you will have some time to rest, and in the evening, there will be a grand welcome party for the three schools combined. Remember to dress sharp and look your best.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you the rest for now.¡±


    ¡°Now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Pick out a suitable battle armor to wear, and then we will set off!¡±


    Following Yang Yingzhen¡¯s clap, everyone immediately began searching for fitting battle armors.


    These armors, made of leather, were coarse and ragged, with some areas already sliced and pierced.


    Shen Ye also donned a piece of leather armor.


    Zhang Xiaoyi joked from the side,


    ¡°Wow, look at this leather full of holes; once we start fighting, I must take good care of it, or else I¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, student,¡± said Yang Yingzhen with a smile, ¡°your leather armor has been through dozens of ¡®anomalies¡¯ and ¡®catastrophes.¡¯ The people who wore it died, but it survived.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi subconsciously touched the leather armor on his body.


    ¡ªThose who wore it died?


    So now that he was wearing it¡ª


    His face turned pale.


    Xiao Mengyu also put on a small piece of leather armor.


    Everyone finished getting dressed.


    Yang Yingzhen looked around and said with a smiling gaze,


    ¡°With the headmaster absent, I will have to reluctantly give you the first lesson.¡±


    ¡°First of all, everyone should understand the concept of an ¡®anomaly.¡¯


    ¡°Simply put, when another dimension suddenly invades our world, it can be called an ¡®anomaly.¡¯


    ¡°So here¡¯s the question¡ª¡±


    ¡°If scenes from the ancient past of our human race suddenly appeared before you, would that count as an anomaly?¡±


    While the others were still pondering, Nangong Sirui quickly spoke up,


    ¡°Of course it does! But this belongs to a naturally occurring ¡®anomaly¡¯ that is close to our own human race and is usually under our control.¡±


    ¡°Correct answer!¡± exclaimed Yang Yingzhen, bringing her hands together and forming a spell seal.


    ¡°My fellow students, go stay well for a while.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªThe freshman training begins!¡±


    As her words fell,


    the surroundings flashed by.


    The world disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a broad plaza.


    His classmates were all around him.


    In the distance was a strict military force, arranged in tidy battle formations, shouting cadences as they moved toward the city gates.


    Suddenly, Yang Yingzhen appeared, also dressed in military attire.


    ¡°Reporting!¡±


    She shouted loudly and saluted the distant army.


    A bugle call sounded from the army.


    A man clad in military attire galloped towards them on his horse, his eyes sharply scanning everyone present.


    ¡°Officer Wu, these are the new recruits reporting today,¡± Yang Yingzhen said.


    ¡°Hmm, you may step back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Yang Yingzhen responded loudly.


    She moved the spell seal in her hand.


    The whole world seemed to freeze, as if time itself had come to a standstill.


    ¡°This is an ¡®Anomaly¡¯ under our control¡ªa persistent ¡®Anomaly¡¯ used for teaching, left to us by our predecessors.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you will receive basic training here and live here for some time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, in this ¡®Anomaly,¡¯ everything remains peaceful as in peacetime, so none of you will be in any danger.¡±


    ¡°Curses are suppressed here¡ªespecially those wide-reaching group curses, which are so diluted by the time they reach you that they hardly have any strength left.¡±


    ¡°However, there is one thing I need to make clear.¡±


    ¡°If you commit wrongdoing and are dealt with by the people of this era, the school will not intervene on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°If you commit heinous crimes, then the school will cooperate with this era to bring you to justice.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that you need to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Just one tip, the Officer Wu who trains new recruits is very strict¡ªhe¡¯s about to assert his authority, so be careful.¡±


    ¡°Best of luck, fellow students!¡±


    Yang Yingzhen waved to everyone and then stepped into the void.


    She disappeared.


    The next second.


    The mounted officer barked:


    ¡°All new recruits, listen up.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what sect you came from or what role you held within it; once you¡¯re under my command, if you¡¯re a dragon, you coil up; if you¡¯re a tiger, you lie down!¡±


    ¡°Disobey military orders, and face severe punishment!¡±


    ¡°Now, get ready¡ª¡±


    ¡°All of you, run ten laps around the drill ground before we speak further!¡±


    He jumped off his horse and pulled out the whip at his waist.


    Everyone was startled.


    Yang Yingzhen had just said that this officer was very strict.


    ¡ªHe was asserting his authority!


    The school wouldn¡¯t help them if they got into trouble!


    Immediately, everyone began running around the field.


    ¡°He¡¯s really going to whip us? I find that hard to believe,¡± Guo Yunye said softly.


    ¡°Quit your yapping. According to the rumors I¡¯ve heard, the Breath Soil freshmen training is the toughest. Many end up battered and bruised, which is why I initially didn¡¯t plan to come to Breath Soil,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye fell silent, raising his head to look ahead.


    Nangong Sirui was running at the very front of the group.


    His running form was textbook perfect.


    ¡°Officer! How do you like my running?¡±


    Nangong Sirui shouted aloud.


    Whoosh¡ªcrack!


    The whip swung through the air.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t call you, you don¡¯t speak! Understood!¡±


    Officer Wu said coldly.


    Nangong Sirui shivered, immediately lowered his head, and ran faster.


    Everyone fell silent.


    ¡­It seemed Xiao Mengyu¡¯s information was correct.


    They had to be careful.


    Just when Officer Wu had watched for a while, he suddenly pointed at Shen Ye:


    ¡°You, step out!¡±


    Shen Ye ran up to him and shouted, ¡°Officer, sir!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see a vigor of righteous qi lingering around you that doesn¡¯t dissipate. Do you have any sort of sect token?¡± Officer Wu asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced, and he thought of the jade token, which he then presented.


    ¡°Officer, this is my Identity Jade Token!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The jade token had an ornately carved door on its front, beyond which lay the stars and moon; the back was inscribed with the words ¡°Chaotic Heaven, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°A True Disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate? Hahaha, excellent, with such talented youth among us, what great task can our Human Race not accomplish?¡±


    Officer Wu put his whip away and warmly slapped Shen Ye on the shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, sir! I will continue to work hard,¡± Shen Ye said loudly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Based on your travel-worn appearance, it seems you¡¯ve had a hard time on the road.¡±


    ¡°Here, take this token to the barracks and rest. Come back to the drill ground for roll call during dinner. If you¡¯re too tired, go straight to eat and then get a good night¡¯s rest.¡±


    Officer Wu handed Shen Ye a token.


    Shen Ye silently received the token, then glanced over at the others still running laps on the drill ground.


    While they ran, they stared at him in stunned silence.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Ye declared.


    He ran off towards the barracks, but a strong suspicion blossomed in his mind.


    No way.


    It can¡¯t be a fake.


    Is the real test waiting in the barracks?


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless!

 Chapter 115 - 115 - 107 Message of the Relic from the Chaotic Heaven Gate

    Chapter 115 ¨C 107 Message of the Relic from the Chaotic Heaven Gate


    Shen Ye jogged away from the playground.


    Immediately, a soldier came to check his token and led him towards the barracks.


    ¡°A disciple from the Hun Tian Sect? That¡¯s rare. I¡¯ve heard that you seldom appear in the world, so it¡¯s quite a privilege to see you this time.¡±


    The soldier looked at him with admiration.


    Soldiers passing by all showed him friendly and sincere smiles.


    Shen Ye felt uncertain, so he didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    The soldier brought him to a row of barracks, picked a room with the code ¡®Jia Zi,¡¯ and opened the door.


    ...


    ¡°Conditions in the barracks are hard, and we¡¯ve only been able to gather these few things temporarily for you, Brother Shen. Please bear with them,¡± the soldier said.


    ¡°Not at all, this is already very good,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Then you rest. Officer Wu said that you can join the gathering tonight if you want, or you can ignore everything outside and have a good sleep,¡± the soldier said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡±


    The soldier closed the door and left.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the room, holding his breath for a moment.


    It seems¡­


    There¡¯s no test at all¡­


    On the table, there were several kinds of snacks, next to them was steaming hot tea, and beside it was a heavy letter.


    Opening the envelope, he found neatly stacked silver.


    A note was left on the table:


    ¡°Please help yourself to use.¡±


    A brand new set of armor hung on the wall.


    Shen Ye silently looked at the silver and then at the armor.


    A line of glowing small characters appeared beside the armor:


    ¡°Fish Pattern Bright Armor.¡±


    ¡°Green (Excellent).¡±


    ¡°Provides good defensive capabilities, and to some extent can guard against elemental attacks while combating physical attacks.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The general¡¯s standard armor of the current age.¡±


    Shen Ye turned around and pushed open the door behind him.


    He saw a bamboo forest in the courtyard, lush and green, with a small martial arts training ground in the middle, and a hot spring steaming with white mist in the corner.


    Hiss¡ª


    This test has something to it!


    It¡¯s better to test if this examination is real or fake rather than standing around doing nothing!


    Shen Ye stripped off his dirty leather armor and clothes and ¡°plopped¡± into the hot spring.


    Warm!


    Comfortable all over!


    After waiting for a while, still, no one came to scold him.


    This test is acceptable.


    I want it again next time.


    Shen Ye leaned back in the water, letting out a comfortable sigh.


    ¡ª Only at this moment did the suppression by the noble clans, the terrifying bet imposed by the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, and the lethal strike from the Human Figure on the platform, dissipate like bubbles.


    The joy of winning finally surged in his heart.


    No, I can¡¯t get too lax!


    Shen Ye splashed his face with water, silently motivating himself, when suddenly a series of bugle calls came faintly from the parade ground outside.


    The voices of Nangong Sirui and Guo Yunye were clear and audible.


    It seemed they were doing sprinting drills.


    Shen Ye listened for a while and gradually discerned what was happening.


    It appeared that Guo Yunye was challenging Nangong Sirui¡¯s status, with both of their voices loud and neither willing to submit to the other.


    Don¡¯t they get tired?


    Shen Ye dived underwater and stayed there for a while before coming up.


    Um¡­


    This feels even better.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled the Newcomer Card from the clothes beside the water.


    On the card flashed several lines of small print:


    ¡°The exam is over, and all examinee information has been updated!¡±


    ¡°You have joined Xi Rang High School and have the qualification of a True Disciple of the Ancient Hun Tian Sect.¡±


    ¡°The representative color of Xi Rang High School is gold, and the Hun Tian Sect is known for its Flying Dragon mounts, hence your card¡¯s design has also changed.¡±


    ¡ª The card surface was inlaid with gold lines and the faint dancing scales of flying dragons could be seen. The overall appearance of the card was much stronger than before!


    Shen Ye flipped the card over to the front.


    On the card, behind him was still a pale moon, but the surrounding scenery had changed.


    Under the bright moonlight, his hands flickered with Thunder Light, his feet were atop swirls of Frost, standing proudly on the shoulder of a giant statue.


    The statue¡¯s features were indistinct, revealing only a human figure¡¯s outline.


    But etched in the void were two large characters:


    ¡°Hun Tian.¡±


    A line of flamboyant characters fell beside him:


    ¡°Kill a person within ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Hun Tian Authentic Disciple!¡±


    The deep sky began to reveal one star after another.


    A total of Six Stars.


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Martial Arts Group selection student, Hun Tian Authentic Disciple (recognized by the Dharma Realm), Xi Rang High School freshman.¡±


    ¡°Strength Level: Six Stars.¡±


    ¡°Xi Rang High School freshman.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: A talented newcomer who has become a True Disciple of the Hun Tian Sect in one fell swoop. However, the Hun Tian Sect has long since vanished into the annals of time. What he can obtain and to what extent he can grow is worth looking forward to.¡±


    Huh?


    There are no rankings anymore?


    What¡¯s going on with Xiao Mengyu?


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the leaderboard,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The leaderboard instantly appeared.


    Surprisingly, there were no longer any rankings on the leaderboard now.


    Instead, there were two lines of red characters:


    ¡°You have become a reserve student of the Three Great High Schools and have henceforth left the Newcomer list.¡±


    ¡°The list of candidates preparing to join the Three Great High Schools, please wait.¡±


    The ranking could not be displayed, but the card information of Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu was still accessible.


    ¡°Display Nangong Sirui¡¯s card.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The image of Nangong Sirui instantly materialized on the back of the card.


    This rank one individual sat high on his throne surrounded by a pile of various types of weapons, armor, and precious treasures.


    Shen Ye noticed that the card¡¯s evaluation of him had also changed:


    ¡°Nangong Sirui.¡±


    ¡°Eldest son of this generation¡¯s Nangong Family, heir of the ancestral lineage.¡±


    ¡°Strength Level: Six Stars.¡±


    ¡°Newcomer at Xi Rang High School.¡±


    ¡°Undisputed top candidate of the year, with the strongest talent and combat abilities, and the additional support of his family¡¯s full resources and endless treasures, he is unmatched.¡±


    Hiss¡ª


    Endless treasures and resources?


    That truly is unmatched.


    What about Xiao Mengyu?


    The card changed, and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s image leapt onto it.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°Member of the Luo Family.¡±


    ¡°Strength Level: Six Stars.¡±


    ¡°Newcomer at Xi Rang High School.¡±


    ¡°Official card, the best in swordsmanship among all candidates, also the top performer in the examination, and publicly acknowledged by the Divine Sword Luoshui, her strength is not to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡ªSo rankings are deduced based on performance, as well as on the basis of weapons and heritage.


    On the original list, the third place was now occupied by a girl I had never seen before.


    A freshman from the Azure Academy.


    Shen Ye lost interest and put the card away.


    Regardless of how the Tower of Tarot evaluated him, he indeed did not have many treasures.


    If he faced Nangong Sirui, indeed¡­


    It would be somewhat difficult.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out:


    ¡°Do you mind being outdone?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The big skeleton.


    It seemed to be paying attention to what was happening outside.


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯ve been training for over a decade, I¡¯ve only been training for this short period, it¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t beat them yet,¡± Shen Ye casually shook his head.


    ¡°Is that so? That guy is always comparing himself with you,¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°You can tell that?¡± Shen Ye said, surprised.


    ¡°Any idiot could see that¡ªalso, aren¡¯t you bothered by being bested by such a despicable androgynous, self-righteous person with an eminently punchable face?¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not bothered by it,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, then I can rest easy. There¡¯s nothing much to do now, I¡¯m going to take a nap,¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The conversation ended.


    A few minutes passed.


    Shen Ye got out of the water, dried himself, got dressed, and returned to the room.


    ¡°Rest¡­¡±


    He silently recited to himself.


    Truth be told, he was quite tired from the day, and it was time to rest.


    But the thought of Nangong Sirui¡¯s provocations¡ª


    ¡°Eh? What are you doing?¡± the big skeleton¡¯s surprised voice rang out.


    ¡°The soak just now was very comfortable, and since I¡¯m free now, why not practice some techniques?¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± the big skeleton asked curiously.


    ¡°Sure, but I just had a hot spring bath, a little activity¡ªmixing work with leisure,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Suit yourself, but I¡¯m taking a rest for a while,¡± the big skeleton grumbled and then fell silent.


    Shen Ye took his stance in the courtyard and began to practice the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.


    If you¡¯re not satisfied, practice!


    I¡¯ll keep practicing until I elevate the skill level!


    After practicing for a while, Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    ¡®Thunder Palm Essentials¡¯ had only reached a Minor Accomplishment with him and not Peak Mastery.


    Because reaching that level required at least 15 Comprehension points.


    Even with all the free attribute points, that wasn¡¯t enough at that time.


    But now it was different¡ª


    He had 10 Comprehension points, and with an additional 10 free attribute points, he far surpassed the requirement of 15 points.


    This was enough to comprehend the Peak Mastery Level of Thunder Palm!


    No time like the present!


    Shen Ye allocated all his free attribute points to Comprehension and began to immerse himself in understanding Thunder Palm.


    All of a sudden, every move of ¡®Thunder Palm Essentials¡¯ resurfaced in his mind.


    But this time, his understanding of Thunder Palm was entirely different.


    Previously, the techniques were mere movements to him.


    But now¡ª


    Each move was thoroughly dismantled, every method of execution was broken down and reassembled into a brand new, tremendously powerful Thunder Attribute Palm Technique.


    Shen Ye spread his hands and drew a circle in mid-air.


    Two streaks of Thunder Light followed the tips of his fingers, materializing in the void, smooth and silent, possessing both the ferocity of thunder and a tranquility that thunder did not have.


    Shen Ye reached out and slapped the center of the Thunder Light¡ª


    Amidst the noisy interweaving of electric currents, a palm formed entirely of lightning, over two meters tall, shot out and soared into the sky.


    ¡ªPeak Mastery!


    The power was incomparable to before!


    Rows of tiny glowing letters then appeared in the void:


    ¡°Your Thunder Shock Palm has officially advanced to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Please note:¡±


    ¡°As you are in the Dharma Realm and a disciple of the Hun Tian Sect, you have triggered the Dharma Realm inherited power from the Under the Moon Series.¡±


    ¡°From now on, once your Frost Bite, Heavenly Shadow, and Flowing Moon all advance to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm, you will receive information about the relics of the Hun Tian Sect¡¯s Dharma Realm!¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116 - 108 This is What Youth Feels Like! (Extra chapter for monthly passes!)

    Chapter 116 ¨C 108 This is What Youth Feels Like! (Extra chapter for monthly passes!)


    Can it really be like this?


    Shen Ye was filled with surprise.


    It was certainly fortunate to have Thunder Palm advance in rank, and just as lucky to receive such information, but there was a problem.


    ¡ªI don¡¯t know how to make my skills Frost Bite, Heavenly Shadow, and Flowing Moon advance a level!


    The Chaotic Heaven Gate had already faded into the long annals of history.


    Now, I¡¯m the only one left in the sect, with no one to teach me.


    Wait¡­


    ...


    Perhaps that voice in the Nightmare World knows something.


    Maybe I could ask it the next time I go there?


    Just then, a series of knocks sounded at the door.


    Shen Ye opened it to find Officer Wu standing at the threshold, with several soldiers behind him, struggling to carry a box.


    ¡°Good day, Officer! This is¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye quickly saluted.


    ¡°The box is from your hometown, and besides, I have some matters to discuss with you.¡± Officer Wu said.


    ¡°Ah, sure, please come in!¡± Shen Ye stepped aside.


    The soldiers carried the box into the foyer before withdrawing and standing guard at the door.


    The two entered the house, sat down in the hall, and Shen Ye poured Officer Wu some tea. Officer Wu then took out two more boxes, one large and one small.


    The large box emanated the tantalizing scent of food, presumably being a food container.


    As for the small, delicate box¡ª


    Officer Wu caressed the little box and said,


    ¡°After the rookie training concludes, each of you will receive an official primary profession.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, signaling him to go on.


    ¡ªThis is the Dharma Realm inheritance from Breath Soil High School.


    As one of the Three Great High Schools, the primary professions it can grant to newcomers are definitely top-notch.


    The profession passed down from the Chaotic Heaven Gate will likely not fall short compared to those of the Three Great High Schools.


    ¡°We have common subjects that everyone must learn, but depending on the profession, there are also specialized courses to complete.¡±


    ¡°For example, Miner Soldiere must learn specifically how to dig pits, maintain shovels, identify minerals, and hone their strength.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just one example.¡±


    ¡°All of you in this batch of students are quite exceptional; I have observed and already have a good idea.¡±


    ¡°As for you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I have meticulously selected four primary professions for you.¡±


    The small box opened.


    Inside, there were several iron badges, each engraved with:


    ¡°Demon Suppression, Wind Seeker, Evil Warding, Night Roamer.¡±


    Officer Wu explained each one:


    ¡°Demon Suppression requires warriors strong in strength and physique to learn combat techniques for suppressing evil entities, utilizing various Demon Suppression Artifacts to stand at the forefront in any battle, to bear the brunt of evil entities¡¯ assaults and suppress them;¡±


    ¡°Wind Seeker needs scouts nimble in physique to learn mountain patrols, track tracing, message delivery, enemy reconnaissance, surprise assassinations, and treasure hunting;¡±


    ¡°Evil Warding requires Heretical Taoists with outstanding spiritual power to learn techniques to fend off ghosts and evil cults.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, these are all elementary military professions.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There are many primary professions; I just feel that you are more suited to these, and those others aren¡¯t worth bringing before you,¡± Officer Wu said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the profession at the back?¡± Shen Ye inquired further.


    ¡°Night Roamer? Over two hundred years ago, a disciple from the Chaotic Heaven Gate once held a military position, and this was the profession he left behind. If you¡¯re willing to take it on, you will be granted exclusive training for this profession,¡± Officer Wu said.


    ¡°No special requirements?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only true disciples of the Chaotic Heaven Gate can receive this profession, so I¡¯ve never brought it out¡­until you showed up.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Xirang Proctor said their Dharma Realm had an origin with the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and indeed they weren¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Of course, you are also a newcomer from the Xirang Sect, so if you have enough energy, you can also manage a second profession.¡±


    ¡°Will the course times clash?¡± Shen Ye was a bit worried.


    ¡°If you choose two professions, then perhaps while others are sleeping, you¡¯ll still be in class, so you must truly have sufficient energy,¡± Officer Wu said.


    ¡°Moreover, you must pass the professional exams to be officially appointed,¡± said Officer Wu.


    Shen Ye picked up the ¡°Night Roamer¡± badge from the box and placed it before himself, then, after some thought, he also picked up ¡°Demon Suppression,¡± setting it beside ¡°Night Roamer.¡±


    ¡ªIt¡¯s no different from having a double major in university.


    Having more information about each profession couldn¡¯t hurt.


    After all, I can freely allocate my Attribute Points.


    That¡¯s where my true advantage in taking on two professions lies!


    ¡°Are you sure you want to choose two professions?¡±


    Officer Wu asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That will be tough. Many before you have had the privilege of choosing multiple professions, but very few have persevered to the end,¡± Officer Wu commented.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright then, from tomorrow, morning sessions will be for the rookies¡¯ common training, and the afternoon will be dedicated to profession-specific courses,¡± Officer Wu remarked with a serious tone. ¡°You must complete all the profession-specific courses; otherwise, you will be eliminated and reassigned to the profession with the lowest starting point.¡±


    ¡°Understood, thank you for your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Right, Night Roamer is a profession from the Chaotic Heaven Gate. I will instruct them to keep it confidential for you, to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°Thanks again for your consideration.¡±


    Officer Wu left with his men.


    Shen Ye packed away the ¡°Demon Suppression¡± and ¡°Night Roamer¡± badges, stretched lazily, and yawned uncontrollably.


    It was getting late.


    First, to check the box.


    Stuff sent from home¡ª


    Could it be from Mom and Dad?


    No way, they couldn¡¯t have contacted Xi Rang Gao that quickly.


    Shen Ye walked up and opened the box.


    Pop!


    Sprays of confetti burst from the box, scattering everywhere.


    A line of fireworks shot into the sky, forming the words ¡°Human Martial Arts Group.¡±


    Immediately following,


    a balloon with a couplet hanging from it slowly rose.


    The upper half of the couplet read:


    Ambitious to soar high and travel thousands of miles in the azure sky,


    the lower half:


    Strive to open a realm of triumph that lasts throughout the ages.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The couplet from the Human Martial Arts Group was good, a promising omen.


    Let¡¯s see what else the Group has sent.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze landed on the black square chunk inside the box.


    He suddenly remembered that at the end of the exam, Dragon King Cang Nanyan sent him a telepathic message, saying that he had done well and would reward him.


    So this thing was it?


    Shen Ye stepped forward, crouched down curiously, and inspected the object closely.


    The black square sphere seemed to sense his approach, and suddenly emitted a soft, pale green light.


    The light scanned Shen Ye from head to toe.


    A gentle female voice sounded:


    ¡°Hello, Shen Ye, the Human Martial Arts Group¡¯s most advanced technological product is currently incubating.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°A single combat biochemical avatar; this avatar has been created with your exact appearance, physique, voice, brain waves, heart rate, circulatory speed, etc., born as another you.¡±


    ¡°In any dangerous situation, you can let this other you face it, while you hide in a safe place.¡±


    ¡°It still needs some time to finish incubating.¡±


    ¡°You may go and do other things first.¡±


    ¡°Once the incubation is complete, it will automatically call you.¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.


    Another me?


    If I can let the other me handle dangerous situations, then I would indeed be much safer.


    Well then, let it incubate slowly!


    Feeling a bit hungry, Shen Ye returned to his room and opened the antique-looking wooden food box.


    Inside, however, was a large plastic bag.


    There were two notes tied to the bag.


    The first note read:


    ¡°This food is an order from the military structure of a past era within the ¡®Anomaly,¡¯ safe for consumption.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is a special treatment.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    He had always thought the ¡°Anomaly¡± was something terrifying.


    But who knew that they could even order takeout.


    It seems the ¡°Anomaly¡± is indeed firmly in human hands.


    The second note read:


    ¡°The Dharma Realm will officially close at midnight and will reopen ten minutes later.¡±


    ¡°Please seize the opportunity to contact the outside world.¡±


    This is the time to contact family.


    The school is quite considerate.


    So then¡ª


    Time to eat!


    When he opened the plastic bag, he saw several plastic containers containing dishes of tomato and egg, braised fish pieces, potato with beef, and stir-fried mung bean sprouts, plus a portion of rice and a bowl of winter melon pork rib soup.


    The food was quite nice indeed!


    Having been busy the whole day, Shen Ye was famished, grabbing his chopsticks and tucking in hungrily.


    ¡°Hey, get me something to eat too.¡±


    The voice of the Skeleton came through.


    ¡°Hold on, there¡¯s nothing here you can eat. I¡¯ll get us a fishpond after we get out and let you eat your fill,¡± Shen Ye said while eating.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Are we going to the Nightmare World tonight?¡± the Skeleton asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m inclined not to go¡ªI¡¯m dead tired right now. If something unexpected happens over there, I¡¯m really not up for it. Better to rest well tonight,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton thought it made sense.


    If they had to repeat the battle against Freg¡ª


    they really couldn¡¯t handle it.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sleep too,¡± the Skeleton said, then went silent.


    Shen Ye continued to wolf down the food.


    ¡ªIndeed, both his spirit and body had reached their limits.


    With the ¡°Purple Entry¡± like ¡°The Little Match Boy,¡± even if he didn¡¯t go to the Nightmare World, he could still accumulate reward levels.


    Outside, shouts of encouragement rippled through the air again.


    His classmates were still toiling away on the sports field.


    Shen Ye lifted the bowl of winter melon pork rib soup, gulped it down, and after setting the bowl down, he couldn¡¯t help feeling reflective:


    ¡°Such a bustling atmosphere, this is what youth feels like.¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 - 109: Privilege Escalation!

    Chapter 117 ¨C 109: Privilege Escalation!


    After finishing dinner and stretching his body, Shen Ye began to rest.


    Midnight¡ªtwelve o¡¯clock.


    Everything around him vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself sitting in a spacious office at a museum.


    His classmates surrounded him.


    The ¡°anomaly¡± had disappeared!


    Sensing something, Shen Ye raised his palm and glanced at it.


    ...


    Seven crimson vertical lines.


    One of them was gradually fading away.


    Gleams of light converged, forming a line of small text:


    ¡°There are six days left before your duel with The Skinner.¡±


    A sense of urgency surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡ªLast time it was Xiao Mengyu and the big skeleton who fought The Skinner.


    This time, it was going to be one-on-one with him.


    Only six days left.


    The Master of Demon Prison would certainly enhance his strength.


    He himself had to push harder.


    Ring ring¡ª


    The phone rang.


    Almost everyone¡¯s phone started ringing.


    Thankfully, the space was large and empty, so Shen Ye picked up his phone and found a corner to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello, Mom!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted into the phone.


    Overjoyed and teary, Zhao Xiaochang¡¯s voice came from the other end:


    ¡°Son, are you alright? Did you get in?¡±


    It seemed that the incident at Yunshan Port couldn¡¯t be kept secret, even his parents knew something had gone wrong at the testing site.


    ¡°I got in, I¡¯m in training now¡ª at Breath Soil High School, one of the Three Great High Schools.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly replied.


    Excitement filled the receiver.


    Shen Ye could even hear his homeroom teacher Jiang Hantao and the principal¡¯s voices.


    Bells and drums rang in harmony.


    And the sound of firecrackers.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but cover his forehead, whispering, ¡°Mom, why such a big fuss?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re just happy! Do you know, you are the first student in our school¡¯s history to get into one of the Three Great High Schools!¡± the principal¡¯s voice came through.


    Beyond the principal¡¯s voice, there was a clamor:


    ¡°Set it up here! Here!¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the photo, line up!¡±


    ¡°No need for offerings, flowers are okay, take the fruit away¡ª the guy didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Shen Ye caught a hint of something ominous and quickly asked:


    ¡°What were those people just saying?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we just erected a bronze statue of you at the school gate, lots of people are taking photos with it!¡± the principal¡¯s booming voice came through the phone.


    A bronze statue¡­


    Shen Ye had seen these in his previous life at university.


    Over time, they all developed verdigris.


    ¡ªThe chemical compound copper carbonate hydroxide, with the chemical formula Cu?(OH)?CO?.


    When you walk past it, you¡¯ll see a normal human figure turn into a green one.


    A little green man!


    Glowing green!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said softly, ¡°This statue¡­ maybe we don¡¯t need it¡­ isn¡¯t it a bit too grand¡­¡±


    ¡°No way! We¡¯re about to erect a monument too!¡± the principal declared loudly.


    Shen Ye heard his homeroom teacher¡¯s voice rising from a distance:


    ¡°Those who are burning incense over there, don¡¯t engage in feudal superstition.¡±


    Enough!


    This world is even more preposterous than Blue Star!


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    The phone seemed to be passed to someone else.


    Another stern voice emerged:


    ¡°Student Shen Ye, on behalf of the local government, we present a set of housing to your family¡­ You will be written into our city¡¯s development history, and we¡¯d like you to come and review the content, to discuss it.¡±


    The phone changed hands again.


    ¡°On behalf of local businesses, we sponsor a car for your family.¡±


    ¡°Prize money¡­¡±


    ¡°Sponsoring your family lifelong free use of sanitary pads¡­¡±


    ¡°Household appliances¡­¡±


    ¡°VIP gold card for the Foot Bath City¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A torrent of words.


    Shen Ye never expected such a scenario and could only keep expressing his thanks, uttering round after round of pleasantries.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I need to train here, so let¡¯s stop here, we can talk more when I get back.¡±


    Shen Ye finally said.


    The voice of his father, Shen Shi¡¯an, finally broke through:


    ¡°Take good care of yourself, don¡¯t push too hard, we¡¯ll wait for your return.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    Getting into this high school really wasn¡¯t that big a deal.


    The real key was being able to keep studying there.


    After all¡ª


    Every grade signifies a level of strength along with various weapons and skill levels.


    Failure to break through one¡¯s strength within a set period results in an inability to move up a grade, and one must leave the school to take up a job according to their current strength, contributing to the entirety of human civilization.


    The higher the grade, the stronger the strength, and the more prestigious and powerful the job positions available.


    Continuing to study there is what counts as ability!


    Shen Ye checked the time on his phone, there were about three minutes left.


    He suddenly remembered what Xiao Mengyu had said.


    ¡°Right, my personal permissions have been raised, maybe I can take this opportunity to look up that incident from the past.¡±


    He fiddled with his phone, opened the network, connected to the search platform, and began looking up all news related to ¡°accidents¡± at the Archaeological Association.


    In an instant.


    Hundreds of records popped up.


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    There had been so many incidents at the Archaeological Association? The more he looked, the more abnormal it seemed.


    He sifted through various accident records.


    Suddenly.


    A picture caught his eye.


    The Skinner!


    It was rather old news¡ª


    About a decade ago, in the photo he was in his prime, his chin clean-shaven and looking shrewd and capable.


    Shen Ye clicked the link.


    A black dialog box popped up:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Identity verification passed.¡±


    ¡°Attention, this is classified information. You may view it only because of your special identity privileges. Do not disclose it to others.¡±


    Passed!


    I can indeed see it!


    The link is a video.


    The Skinner is seated in a chair, looking somewhat agitated.


    ¡°There must be something wrong with that altar!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why they insist on us opening it!¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is murder!!!¡±


    The way he looked was like that of a wounded beast.


    He was tied to the chair and could do nothing more than voice his loud protests.


    Off-camera, someone spoke:


    ¡°Your duty is to open it and reveal its secrets to us.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve done it.¡±


    ¡°Go and rest.¡±


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t speak for the dead¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be promoted soon.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The Skinner refused cleanly, even pulling out a small sculpture from his chest:


    ¡°This is a replica I made. I¡¯ve checked it, and it has never appeared in history.¡±


    ¡°Why do you insist on promoting it as a god from humanity¡¯s past ages?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no basis for it!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the replica sculpture in his hand.


    Surprisingly¡ª


    This sculpture was one Shen Ye had never seen before.


    The wooden sculpture was lifelike¡ªa human with a single horn on his head, an eye in the middle of the forehead, vertical pupils on each cheek, four arms, sitting atop numerous human heads, with a face full of compassion.


    ¡ªIt was not the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits¡¯ Cursed Sculpture.


    Shen Ye was quite surprised.


    Another somber voice came from off-screen:


    ¡°Forget about it. Think about your daughter. She¡¯s suffering from illness. Go be with her.¡±


    The Skinner muttered with difficulty: ¡°Those who were sacrificed¡ª¡±


    Smack.


    The camera seemed to have been struck by something.


    The video ended there.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, murmuring softly:


    ¡°Kunlun, why do you allow me to see these¡­ what is the reason?¡±


    No response.


    The truth that had been so hard to find was now delivered right to his doorstep.


    Even if my privileges were upgraded¡ª


    I shouldn¡¯t be able to see such secrets.


    Why does it allow me to see them now?


    ¡°Even if he was upright in the past, he has wandered too far on the wrong path now, killed too many people. I will not forgive him.¡±


    ¡°His only fate is death.¡±


    Shen Ye said slowly.


    No response.


    Shen Ye paused, then suddenly smiled: ¡°So you don¡¯t care about his life at all, right? You just want to see what I¡¯ll do, is that it?¡±


    An electronic tone suddenly sounded from the phone:


    ¡°Chaotic Heaven Gate¡¯s authority is higher than you can imagine, and the secrets of the world are deeper than you think. I will continue to protect humanity and never interfere with any human actions.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you are entitled to know the above secrets.¡±


    ¡ªThis was Kunlun¡¯s response!


    Shen Ye was about to continue the conversation when suddenly everything flashed around him.


    He found himself back at the dining table.


    Behind him was the courtyard.


    There were hot springs, a martial arts arena, and a bamboo forest.


    ¡°Anomaly¡± unfolded again.


    Long white noise came through the phone.


    The call was interrupted.


    The real world was engulfed in ¡°anomaly.¡±


    It seems¡­


    After the intensive training is over, I must delve deeper into the past of The Skinner.


    Shen Ye was thinking when the voice of the great skeleton suddenly came to his ear:


    ¡°I have seen that sculpture before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, that is one of the ancient gods of our Undead Race. It is said that it fell in a divine battle, and I don¡¯t know why its sculpture would appear in your world,¡± the great skeleton said.


    The god of the Nightmare World¡¯s Undead Race? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Appearing in the Main World?


    At this moment, Shen Ye was more than just surprised.


    Someone had brought Alien Deities to this world and wanted them to enter human history.


    Once it entered human history¡ª


    Shen Ye felt a chill down his spine.


    Yes.


    When people know that their ancestors worshiped a certain god in ancient times,


    their guard will be lowered significantly.


    This is only natural.


    Then.


    What will happen when this deity reappears in human sight, given a positive image and implication?


    And when people start calling for worship, adoration, prayer¡ª


    What will happen?


    At this moment, Shen Ye realized that behind the whole incident lay a terrifying truth.


    In his mind, there was absolutely no connection between the real world and the Nightmare World.


    But from this moment, he felt a deep connection between the two worlds.


    Shen Ye wanted to continue pondering, but he was too tired.


    He couldn¡¯t muster a single thought.


    Sleep then.


    He yawned, took off his clothes, got into bed, and covered himself with the blanket.


    Almost as soon as his head touched the pillow, he had closed his eyes and was about to sink into deep sleep.


    The cards vibrated.


    Shen Ye frowned and threw the cards out.


    But the cards flew back, landing on his face, vibrating incessantly.


    Too tired, stop it!


    Shen Ye stuffed the cards under the blanket, yawned, and continued to sleep.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    He suddenly jumped out of bed, grabbing the cards and shouted:


    ¡°You can¡¯t go there!¡±


    The cards acted as though unheard, mercilessly vibraing on.


    Shen Ye clutched his head in pain and looked at the content on the cards.


    ¡°Song Qingyun has sent a call request.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 118 - 118 - 110: Class Session

    Chapter 118 ¨C 110: Class Session


    Her?


    Shen Ye¡¯s drowsiness disappeared in an instant, and after pondering for a few moments, he chose to answer. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A breathtaking beauty immediately appeared on the card.


    She was wearing a white dress, walking on a rough and treacherous mountain path.


    The moonlight spilled on her long hair, casting a soft and beautiful outline on her cheeks and those ethereal eyes.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye,¡± the girl smiled.


    ¡°Song Qingyun?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°Yes,¡± the girl said, looking ahead, ¡°I already know about that matter, and I¡¯m very sorry, it was not my intention at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°In any case, things are not as you think, and I don¡¯t fancy you,¡± said Song Qingyun.


    ¡°But it seems that things are not quite as you say,¡± Shen Ye said again.


    At this time, Song Qingyun seemed to have climbed to the summit of a mountain.


    A soft whispering came from beside her, as if her companions were quietly discussing something.


    However, Song Qingyun did not care about these nor did she continue with Shen Ye¡¯s word.


    She just looked out over the boundless Sea of Clouds, as if comprehending something.


    After a short while.


    She revealed a slight smile and casually remarked:


    ¡°I am at Jialan Miaoyu Peak, inquiring about the heavenly ways above, cultivating myself below, and never intended to get you into trouble.¡±


    ¡°But this matter indeed requires an explanation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it the day after tomorrow then.¡±


    ¡°The night after next, there¡¯s a joint welcome party for the three schools; we¡¯ll meet then.¡±


    ¡°I will tell you the truth then.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Why not tell me now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Right now, many things are without proof, would you believe if I told you?¡± Song Qingyun asked.


    Indeed.


    ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll meet the night after next,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°By the way, no matter what, I am truly grateful that you saved my life when we were kids, and I hope that, after the truth comes out, we can still become friends.¡±


    After saying this, Song Qingyun smiled lightly and ended the call.


    ¡ª¡ªTruly carefree as hell.


    A faint doubt arose in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Could it be that there¡¯s some other twist to this affair?


    His mind was cluttered with thoughts, one moment he felt the other party being so open must mean there was a hidden story; another moment, he recalled the tens of thousands of corpses in that hotel; one after another, Clan Young Masters harassed and made things difficult during the exam, all these things kept surfacing in his mind.


    Before long, he fell asleep.


    Dawn broke.


    Morning.


    The sports field.


    Everyone stood still in silence.


    This morning they had to stand for two hours.


    The first hour.


    Standing rigidly.


    The second hour.


    Each person had to hold a Tomb-Suppressing Pillar while standing.


    ¡ª¡ªThe pillars were as tall as a person, engraved with ancient characters that were completely incomprehensible, emitting whispers from time to time.


    ¡°Hold the pillars tight!¡±


    Officer Wu, with his hands behind his back, walked around and commanded loudly: ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve all been cursed when you arrived.¡±


    ¡°These Tomb-Suppressing Pillars are best at suppressing curses, I¡¯ve requisitioned them overnight.¡±


    ¡°Treasure this opportunity¡ª¡ªif you don¡¯t hold them tight and let the pillar fall, you¡¯ll have to stand again, and for double the time!¡±


    Since he said this, no one dared to complain.


    Everyone had witnessed the horror of the curse.


    So, everyone held the pillars tight, standing silently on the sports field, waiting for time to pass.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with dark circles under his eyes, turned around and saw.


    Shen Ye, well-fed and rested, was full of energy, holding the pillar and listening to the whispers coming from it.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Ye, why didn¡¯t you get up for the drill last night?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked quietly.


    ¡°Why should I have gotten up? Nobody called me,¡± Shen Ye said in surprise.


    He had been genuinely exhausted last night and fell asleep as soon as he hit the bed.


    A night without dreams.


    When he woke up in the morning, someone had brought him a food box.


    After brushing his teeth, washing his face, and eating, and even soaking in a hot spring for a while, he followed a soldier out to the sports field.


    Everything was normal; he hadn¡¯t heard anything about a drill last night.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyi rolled his eyes violently.


    Turns out the instructor didn¡¯t even bother to call him for the night drill!


    How could that be fair?


    Even those Scions of Noble Families were dragged out of bed, thrown onto the sports field, and ordered to run with the group.


    Why could you sleep?


    ¡°Shen Ye, my Brother Ye¡ªdoes your Chaotic Heaven Gate still take new members?¡± Guo Yunye asked from the side.


    The surrounding students all pricked up their ears.


    Shen Ye seriously thought about it.


    If you want to partake in the assessment, you need the Human Figure.


    The Human Figure could still be used, but it hadn¡¯t been maintained for a thousand years, creaking with every move.


    I even cut it in half myself.


    ¡ª¡ªThere¡¯s no more assessment for this, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, probably not much hope left, but you can ask Yang Yingzhen later,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent in disappointment, no longer speaking.


    Shen Ye continued to embrace the pillar, listening to the voices inside it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis pillar is quite interesting. If you listen closely, you can hear the conversations of the craftsmen who built it.


    You can even hear the sounds of two craftsmen fighting and cursing at each other.


    After a while, the noise from the fight died down.


    Then whispers between a male and a female craftsperson on a date began to emerge.


    Officer Wu¡¯s voice rang out again:


    ¡°Starting today, everyone must suppress the curse every morning.¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon, you all need to attend your respective vocational training sessions. If you cannot pass the assessment by the end of the intensive training¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then, you will lose this profession and have to start over from the lowest-ranked position of Miner Soldier.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that would be after the official start of the school year.¡±


    These words made everyone tense up.


    The pressure of academic studies descended on each person once again.


    Originally, this was something to be joyously dealt with after the summer vacation, when official high school life began.


    But the events in Yunshan Port shattered all expectations.


    ¡°A Yi, how¡¯s the battle in Yunshan Port going?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t know.


    That figures.


    He was from a normal family as well, the kind that didn¡¯t get such timely news.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu,¡± Shen Ye said in a lowered voice, ¡°what exactly happened with the battle at Yunshan Port?¡±


    ¡°It just ended an hour ago.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu spoke with a barely perceptible tension in her voice: ¡°I heard that the entity attached to Zhao Yibing is an Otherworldly Deity, which directly summoned a powerful ¡®Anomaly¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Then what happened? Did we win?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Yes, all the nearby powehouses were called in. I heard that if we had not won¡­ the entire world might have been mobilized.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye breathed a long sigh of relief, but couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of heart palpitations.


    What if the entire world had mobilized and still failed to win?


    He didn¡¯t dare think about it.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He somehow felt that the thing possessing Zhao Yibing wouldn¡¯t be so easily killed off.


    With that thought, Shen Ye bowed his head to look at his palm.


    The crimson vertical stripes were still there.


    Six stripes in total, appearing ordinary at a glance. But if you stared at them, you¡¯d see strands of blood light emitting from the stripes.


    The duel six days later was still on!


    She wasn¡¯t dead!


    Since the bet was still valid, then the Demon God, as well as its Skinner underling, should both be alive and well.


    But what was she doing?


    Why blow up Yunshan Port?


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something.


    Back at the Maple Forest Hotel, he had broken The Skinner¡¯s Blood Demon Curse using Whispers of the Dark.


    The Skinner needed dead bodies to demonstrate its full strength.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be that all the victims were killed by its master!


    ¡°Yunshan Port¡­ Surely some people were saved, right? They should¡¯ve been able to rescue some,¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she lowered her voice:


    ¡°According to Kunlun¡¯s decisions, the Human Martial Arts Group is responsible for rescuing people in Yunshan Port, the Zhilie Equipment Research Institute is in charge of evacuating personnel, Eternity Technology handles treatment; and the great clans are responsible for combat.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡°This arrangement seems to be a pitfall for those clans, did they not object?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there was objection, but Kunlun stated outright that this was trouble caused by several of the clans, they bore direct responsibility, and had to engage in the frontline battle.¡±


    ¡°Kunlun seems unable to control the clans, right.¡±


    ¡°Right, but the situation was urgent at that time. If any clan refused to accept the emergency military orders, subsequent condemnation from all parties would cause them greater losses, so they had no choice but to pinch their noses and enter the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°What was the outcome?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many common people were rescued¡ªat least half survived, but the fighting clans suffered heavy casualties. Finally, they managed to eradicate the Catastrophe,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in her tone.


    Shen Ye also let out a sigh of relief.


    But things were not so simply resolved.


    Shen Ye looked at Xiao Mengyu and realized she was looking back at him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Skinner also had a feud with Xiao Mengyu.


    He still had to warn her.


    ¡°I just remembered something,¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    ¡°Me too, you go first,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°That guy knows resurrection magic¡­ The Skinner was revived by it.¡±


    Shen Ye probed.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him and nodded gently.


    Both of them were somewhat uncertain.


    Resurrection¡­


    If the opponent knew resurrection, then this matter was far from over.

 Chapter 119 - 119 - 111: Reunion (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Chapter 119 ¨C 111: Reunion (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)


    Shen Ye felt a sudden palpitation.


    Right, if the Master of Weeping Demon Prison had followed them here¡ª


    He immediately looked up and around.


    The air above everyone¡¯s heads was empty.


    Only above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head did the term ¡°Sword Saint¡± appear.


    This eased Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    After all¡ª


    ...


    If that guy were here, perhaps he could see the long title above its head, ¡°Destroyer of the Great Thousand Worlds, Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, the Star that Commands All Souls to Fall.¡±


    ¡°Right, so many people died in the examination site, how will that be accounted for?¡± he asked quietly.


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s blamed on that catastrophe.¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°But that catastrophe was originally my classmate, lured and killed by a Clan Young Master, and then possessed.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you think someone will step forward to take responsibility?¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°¡­Even just coming out to bow would be good, then I would know whom to kill!¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    No, wait!


    A thought flew in from the distant void and struck him, causing his heart to beat violently.


    That old man¡ª


    Although Shen Ye had created the conditions for him to kill the Undead Assassin Freg in one fell swoop, the old man¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated.


    Who is he?


    With such power, he was sent into the examination site as a ¡°Guide¡± and ultimately tried to kill Shen Ye personally.


    Such a character couldn¡¯t possibly be as nameless as those assassins who deliberately concealed their identities.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze grew intense.


    Yes.


    Thinking this way¡­ there was absolutely no issue.


    It was worth investigating.


    ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his voice and recounted the situation and the old man¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°So he escaped from the examination site.¡± Xiao Mengyu said in realization.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Shen Ye immediately asked.


    ¡°The Great Upholder of Zhong Li Family, known as Sun Baihe with the Dragon and Tiger Cannon Fist. His death was extremely bizarre, his spirit vanished, and he was deemed a victim of the Catastrophe.¡± Xiao Mengyu quickly explained.


    Suddenly a shout came:


    ¡°You two, with such a heavy aura of killing, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Looking up, they saw Officer Wu staring at them from a distance.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu hurriedly dissipated their killing intent, straightened their mental state, and continued embracing the column.


    But this time¡ª


    the two were no longer so perplexed.


    Zhong Li Family!


    Among those Clan Young Masters, one was from the Zhong Li Family!


    The enemy had left behind clues.


    Just follow the clues, and they would naturally find the person behind it all.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember? I was investigating The Skinner and found out he used to be a high-ranking official of the Archaeological Association. He retired after causing an accident during an operation.¡±


    ¡°You did mention that, and you said you couldn¡¯t continue the investigation due to a lack of access.¡±


    ¡°You try it.¡± Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    ¡°I looked into it.¡± Shen Ye recounted the events of the previous night.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a trace of envy, ¡°a Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Sect has higher clearance than most Noble Families, so I couldn¡¯t find out more.¡±


    The two of them were preoccupied with the Zhong Li Family affair and did not carry on the conversation.


    Time slowly passed.


    Finally.


    ¡°Alright, everyone put the columns down, rest for ten minutes, then we¡¯ll continue.¡± Officer Wu¡¯s voice rang out again.


    The crowd let out various regretful sighs, reluctantly putting the columns down on the ground.


    But the class was over.


    The content on the columns would be refreshed for the next class.


    The rest could not be heard.


    ¡ªJust now, the columns had been emitting a burst of intense arguing and crying; if one listened carefully, one could discover it was the love and hatred between several male and female craftsmen.


    It just so happened that a female craftsman had successfully caught her cheating partner and was publicly accusing the male craftsman of violence and immorality.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to listen to this?


    The girls were even blushing with excitement, their eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Shen Ye, someone is looking for you; you¡¯d better go see them.¡± Officer Wu called out again. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Looking for me? Here?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, someone from elsewhere in the Dharma Realm, carrying military orders, specifically asking for you.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°At your residence.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye left the training field and returned to his place of residence.


    When he opened the door,


    he saw a dainty and lovely little girl dressed in ancient costume, sitting in the hall, sipping tea slowly.


    Her eyes were full of sadness and confusion.


    Let time rewind a bit.


    Song Family.


    In a small pavilion,


    a girl sat in a wheelchair, flipping through a book.


    Footsteps sounded.


    Two maids approached the pavilion and respectfully said, ¡°The head of the household asks the second young mistress to come to the study.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± the girl replied.


    She put down the ancient book, let the maids push the wheelchair through the courtyard, down a long corridor, out of the garden, and arrived at an antique tower.


    The tower¡¯s door was open, but draped with an elegant curtain embroidered with a phoenix soaring in the skies.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m here,¡± said the girl.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Come in,¡± a commanding and dignified male voice emanated from the doorway.


    The curtain was pulled aside.


    The young girl was pushed into the study while the maid gave a slight curtsey and then withdrew.


    ¡°Eh, Father, why today¡ª¡±


    The girl was surprised to find that all of her father¡¯s aides were present.


    Her sister was there, too.


    ¡°Greetings to Father, greetings to Sister.¡±


    The girl bowed in greeting, but suddenly began to cough.


    She coughed so violently that she bent over and couldn¡¯t straighten up for a long time.


    Not until she took out a handkerchief to cover her mouth.


    The handkerchief was soaked with blood.


    The people around seemed to be well accustomed to this scene, ignoring it, not even bothering to utter a word of concern.


    However, the atmosphere couldn¡¯t be allowed to turn this cold.


    ¡°Sister, ah, my poor sister,¡± Song Qingyun said, furrowing her brows with immense pity, and stepped forward to help the girl up.


    Both sisters of extraordinary beauty.


    One the center of attention, the other unnoticed and unknown.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±


    ¡°What need is there for courtesy between sisters? Ah, and reminds me, I last visited the Shangguan Family and sought an old ginseng, which might aid my sister¡¯s health. I shall ask Aunt Wu to prepare it and bring it over.¡±


    Song Qingyun¡¯s tone shifted:


    ¡°Right, there¡¯s a truly auspicious matter awaiting my sister today.¡±


    ¡°What auspicious matter?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    Song Qingyun turned her head toward the middle-aged man seated at the head of the room.


    The aides all bowed their heads.


    Once more, the study was engulfed in deathly silence.


    After two breaths.


    ¡°Father?¡± Song Yinchen asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Yinchen,¡± the middle-aged man finally spoke, ¡°your sister has encountered a small issue. Although it¡¯s not serious, I believe it¡¯s essential to erase such blemishes for her.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s complexion paled, and she blurted anxiously, ¡°What happened to Sister? Is it serious?¡±


    An old man with buck teeth and sunglasses spoke up:


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Your sister has no other issues, just some complications.¡±


    ¡°Complications?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    ¡°Those Clan Young Masters have been careless in their actions leading to an incident that has had quite a severe impact, putting a dent in your sister¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? You called me here¡ªis it that I can help Sister?¡± asked Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the old man.


    The study fell silent.


    No one else spoke.


    Until¡ª


    ¡°This person is very useful,¡± Father began.


    ¡°Your sister has inadvertently caused some trouble, but a bad situation can be turned to our advantage. The family on the other side has agreed, and we also think it¡¯s a fine opportunity,¡± he continued.


    A fine opportunity.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s gaze became a bit unfocused.


    ¡°Occasionally, individuals are granted qualifications by Ancient Sects, but that most unique and potent of sects has lain dormant for a thousand years with no new True Disciples appearing.¡±


    ¡°Your sister made some inappropriate remarks in a private setting and now to settle the matter and also to gain new opportunities for our family,¡± he added.


    ¡°This is a good thing.¡±


    A good thing.


    Both a fine opportunity and a good thing.


    If Father says so, it¡¯s as good as settled.


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked.


    Father gestured with his eyes to the old man beside him.


    The old man took out his smartphone to show Song Yinchen a video.


    ¡ªIt was exactly the video of Song Qingyun discussing Shen Ye.


    After the video ended, the old man said:


    ¡°We have a matter at hand.¡±


    ¡°To have the Second Miss admit that it was actually she, not the Eldest Miss, that day.¡±


    ¡°By doing so, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for everyone to blame the Second Miss.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Second Miss is just a Normal person without the means to plan such an event, nor the power to mobilize those Clan Young Masters, so our Song Family has been misunderstood in this affair.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense,¡± Father nodded.


    Everyone agreed.


    Sister revealed a flawless smile and stayed silent.


    Song Yinchen was still bowing her head, using a handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth, so that the blood wouldn¡¯t spill out.


    As expected.


    It had always been like this.


    ¡ªThat would be quite a dampener on the spirit.


    In fact, she could die.


    By dying, she would be free from everything related to the Song Family.


    But he wouldn¡¯t allow her to die.


    ¡­There was no choice left, what should she do now?


    ¡°This matter will be a bit of an imposition on Yinchen, but it won¡¯t really hurt her, so let¡¯s settle it this way,¡± said Father.


    His voice, coming from afar, felt like the murmuring in a dream.


    But the following statement snapped her out of the dreamlike trance.


    ¡°Sister, during the three-schools joint orientation party, I will take you with me,¡± said Song Qingyun.


    Her voice was pleasant to the ears and carried a trust-inducing magic.


    Behind her, endless starry illusions emerged, spreading across the ceiling.


    ¡°The God Scroll is about to be completed¡ª¡±


    ¡°The efforts of the Divine Spirits over hundreds of years will soon be fully realized in my hands, and I cannot be distracted by such trivial matters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tomorrow night, you just apologize to Shen Ye, and it will all be behind us.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 120 - 120 - 112: Each Other’s Determination

    Chapter 120 ¨C 112: Each Other¡¯s Determination


    ¡°`


    The once silent study suddenly came alive.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s his childhood sweetheart¡ªan old friend from his younger days. Reuniting after growing up is a happy occasion too.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what does it have to do with our Song Family if those clan young masters hire assassins to kill people?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to explain things clearly; we can still be friends.¡±


    ¡°The successor of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡­ The young mistress might need him in the future. It¡¯s a good chance to make some connections.¡±


    Song Yinchen quietly looked at everyone, her expression somewhat lost.


    ...


    Friends from childhood, reuniting after growing up.


    Indeed, a happy occasion.


    But all this had nothing to do with her.


    All of this was nothing more than transactions and exchanges for the family.


    As a normal person, she had the audacity to fancy Shen Ye and then brought disaster, causing the death of tens of thousands, inviting the descent of an evil god, and killing three hundred thousand people in Yunshan Port.


    Even a group of scions of the noble families had a hard time because of this incident.


    ¡ªDid I cause all of this?


    As a normal person¡ª


    What should I do with the rest of my life?


    Song Yinchen looked at the people, listening to their spirited discussions, and felt all genuine emotions had drifted away, leaving her in a dreamlike illusion at that moment.


    Those shadows of longing among the laughter and merriment were like the winter of that year in her memory.


    That year.


    Her sister had awakened a talent from the Ancient Era, causing a sensation. Everyone surrounded her with congratulations, her mother holding her in an embrace, her father beaming with joy.


    And she herself, having fallen into water days before the test and frightened, was running a fever and barely managed to attend the test.


    She showed only mediocre talent during the test.


    Her sister was radiant, effortlessly releasing a glow acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, receiving endless flattery. Even her usually stern father lifted her high upon his shoulders.


    No one remembered who pushed her into the water.


    No one shifted their attention even slightly.


    Only praise and adulation.


    While she sat alone on the testing platform, isolated and helpless, she could only stare blankly at the bustling crowd, as if she were in another world.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Her sister looked over at her.


    ¡°Little sister, I accidentally pushed you the day before yesterday. Don¡¯t be mad at your sister, okay?¡±


    Her sister bit her lip, holding her hand with utmost sincerity.


    The tips of her fingers were digging into her palm.


    She couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    The crowd quieted down amidst the softly falling winter snow, looking like emotionless stone statues.


    The tide had receded that day.


    Each silent statue, like ferocious monsters, surrounded her, and she stood alone, exposed under everyone¡¯s gaze, without any support, her father came up and slapped her face hard.


    Then darkness followed.


    ¡ªShe had fainted.


    Throughout the years.


    Almost every single thing was like that day, unchanged.


    After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was nothing but a waste.


    But¡ª


    No one knew that after that day, she quickly awakened her talent.


    If it had been before, she certainly would have been overjoyed, running to tell her mother and father.


    But having witnessed such a scene, she had forgotten to tell anyone.


    Days passed like years.


    Not until recently did she finally desire to leave the house for the first time.


    A quarter hour.


    The matter was quickly settled.


    Song Yinchen was pushed out of the study, all the way back to her own room.


    She had to apologize tomorrow.


    Afterward¡­


    Maybe she would only appear before her father and sister again when they needed her next time.


    But who knows when that next time would be.


    ¡­


    Dharma Realm.


    Shen Ye¡¯s room.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me¡ªI told you, didn¡¯t I? After you pass the exam, I¡¯ll come for that gemstone you talked about,¡± the girl huffed, speaking irritably.


    ¡°But how could you enter the Dharma Realm of Breath Soil High School?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Breath Soil High School claims this place for themselves, but it¡¯s still part of the Dharma Realm. If I want to come here, can¡¯t I just do so?¡± the girl said, swinging her legs with pride.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Shen Ye twirled his ring, placing the Holy Compassion Gem from Prince Norton on the table.


    The girl glanced at the Holy Compassion Gem nonchalantly, but then couldn¡¯t look away.


    The priceless gem exuded a soft golden glow, illuminating everything around.


    Her little face immediately tightened.


    Sitting up straight, she said coldly, ¡°Where did you get this treasure? If the wrong people find out about it, they will definitely kill you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I earned it from working. There won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Shen Ye said with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Working? You can earn such a treasure from working? Do you really think I¡¯m a child?¡±


    The girl asked three times in a row.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Really! Take it for your Young Mistress to see if it can lift the curse on her, or at least alleviate it,¡± Shen Ye said, too lazy to explain.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are just a child yourself.


    The little girl, seeing his expression was genuine, hesitated for a long while before slowly reaching out to take the gemstone, spreading it on her palm.


    ¡°So I really take it?¡±


    She asked tentatively.


    Shen Ye chuckled and said, ¡°Take it. I am very grateful for the two times she sent you to help me. Consider this stone as a way of returning the favor.¡±


    ¡°On behalf of the Young Mistress, I thank you for your kindness and hope that everything goes well for you in the future,¡± the little girl said softly.


    Her words, simple and sincere, somehow made Shen Ye feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Ye also got serious and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself, but she should take good care of her health and strive for a quick recovery¡ªgive her my regards.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little girl fell silent, bowed her head to pocket the gemstone, and turned to walk outside.


    ¡°Wait a second.¡±


    She suddenly turned back, looking at Shen Ye, and said, ¡°About Song Qingyun¡¯s matter¡­ will you blame her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye shook his head, ¡°If she spoke those words without malice but someone recorded it with intent, and she didn¡¯t participate in any of the aftermath, I might try to forgive her. But if it was deliberate, then don¡¯t blame me for what happens.¡±


    Hesitating slightly, the little girl made up her mind and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve got news that the head of the Song Family wants the second Young Mistress to take the blame for the eldest, claiming that the whole thing was just the second Young Mistress¡¯s mischief, pretending to be the eldest and talking to those people about liking you.¡±


    Shen Ye thought back to that video and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why would they do that? Is it because the situation has become unmanageable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Evil God who attacked Yunshan Port isn¡¯t dead. Instead, it completed the sacrifice ceremony with ease and then disappeared,¡± the little girl explained.


    ¡°So they want Song Yinchen to take the blame?¡± Shen Ye found it somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°The second Young Mistress is just an ordinary person. If she takes the blame, it will clear the eldest Young Mistress¡¯s reputation,¡± the little girl said.


    She glanced at Shen Ye and asked softly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°It seems like everything was your Eldest Young Mistress¡¯s plan. I¡¯m a bit¡­ inclined to kill her,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°The welcoming party for the three schools,¡± the little girl immediately continued, ¡°is your last chance for revenge, be very careful.¡±


    ¡°And there won¡¯t be another chance after that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you must find a way to distinguish between the eldest and the second Young Mistress.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°I remember they are twins.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°Exactly alike? Not a single difference?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    The little girl became serious, lowered her voice and warned, ¡°Only you are allowed to know about this. If I hear anyone outside talking about it, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    Kill those who hear about this, but not me for leaking it?


    ¡­Very well.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell a soul,¡± he swore.


    The little girl nodded and said, ¡°Listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°The Eldest Young Mistress, Song Qingyun, possesses an Ancient Talent. Occasionally, her pupils will shimmer with an ice-blue light, very captivating.¡±


    ¡°The second Young Mistress, Song Yinchen, is just an average girl, unable to walk and always seen in a wheelchair, but she possesses an inconspicuous talent. When she is happy, an illusion of Rainbow Feathers will appear around her¡ªthis you must not tell anyone,¡± the little girl warned.


    Shen Ye took mental note.


    ¡ª¡ªThis girl really defends her own Young Mistress.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you figure out what to do, I¡¯m taking my leave.¡± The little girl stood up and turned to walk towards the door.


    Shen Ye saw her to the door.


    ¡°If¡­ the curse on my Young Mistress can¡¯t be lifted and it¡¯s beyond saving, could you say ¡®rest in peace¡¯ to her?¡± asked the little girl.


    Shen Ye glared at her and snapped, ¡°Quit talking nonsense, take this gem and save your Young Mistress with it. If it doesn¡¯t work, come back to me. Don¡¯t bring up death at every turn, alright?¡±


    The little girl also got angry and made a face at him, saying:


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about that, it¡¯s just a worthless gemstone you earned by working!¡±


    With that, she leapt into the air, summoning a bright red koi, and rode it up into the sky, quickly vanishing into the blue expanse above.


    Everything on the ground gradually shrank into insignificance.


    The big fish swam freely among the clouds.


    In that moment.


    Two red eyes appeared beside the little girl, bursting into shrill laughter:


    ¡°Hahaha, he still doesn¡¯t want you to die. Now what do we do?¡±


    Facing the wind, the little girl¡¯s eyes shone like gemstones, reflecting the brilliant light of the Dharma Realm sky.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not die for now and see if we still have one last chance,¡± she said.


    Her voice dispersed into the wind.


    The koi flew higher and higher, passing through a dense cloud. When it re-emerged, the little girl had transformed into a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl.


    Her hair billowed out behind her, and her figure, like a fairy from the heavens, rode the koi high among the clouds, looking down upon the world from the firmament.


    At some point.


    The girl stood up on the koi¡¯s back, leaping upwards into the wind¡ª


    Splash!


    Water ripples spread wide.


    The girl gently landed in a gazebo above a small bridge over running water and settled in a wheelchair, picking up an ancient book from the tea table and slowly began to read.


    Under the bridge, the koi had dived deep into the flowing water, out of sight.


    The girl stared at the ancient book, her thoughts tumultuous.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye opened his phone and watched that video again.


    Uh-huh¡­


    Indeed, there was a moment when Song Qingyun¡¯s eyes sparkled with ice-blue light.


    No more thinking needed now.


    Time to make a big move.


    ¡­Wait a minute.


    Can I even beat her?

 Chapter 121 - 121 - 113 Flattery

    Chapter 121 ¨C 113 Flattery


    Afternoon.


    On the playground.


    ¡°So, it was people from the Song family who were looking for you just now?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye sighed and recounted the events that had transpired earlier.


    ¡°So the person who took action in the hotel back then was Miss Song the second¡¯s people!¡± Xiao Mengyu had a sudden realization.


    ¡°I heard she was not doing well, so I found something capable of lifting the curse and had her people take it back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ...


    ¡°Not doing well? Has it really become that serious?¡± Xiao Mengyu murmured.


    ¡°Is there perhaps some hidden story behind this?¡± Shen Ye asked. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A well-known event from the past¡ªone where two sisters underwent the family¡¯s talent assessment together. The elder sister was identified as possessing a very powerful talent, yet it seemed the younger sister had an argument with her on the spot¡­ Her father slapped her unconscious,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, her eyes filled with sympathy as she spoke softly:


    ¡°After that, her health was always poor; sometimes she¡¯d be wildly irrational, at other times speaking nonsense to the void¡ªsome say she was cursed, others that she went mad. But gradually, there was no more news of her.¡±


    ¡°I never imagined it would come to this.¡±


    ¡°In all these years, has there really been no word from her?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I heard she had tried attending school, but was bullied there and subsequently dropped out,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    Shen Ye had been calm all along, but he was visibly moved by these words:


    ¡°A great family like the Song, and someone dared to bully their second Miss?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu paused for a moment, muttering softly:


    ¡°Right¡­ why didn¡¯t her parents stand up for her¡­ ¡±


    Just then, the bell for class rang.


    The two stopped talking and returned to their respective teams to stand in order.


    Officer Wu came onto the playground and said loudly:


    ¡°Alright! You will all begin to attempt employment tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But do you meet the requirements for that career, reaching the minimum level necessary to learn that profession?¡±


    ¡°Let me explain.¡±


    A mining hoe appeared in his hand.


    ¡°For example.¡±


    ¡°If the profession is a Miner Soldier, then one must have at least 7 points of strength and 2 points of spiritual power in the basic attributes to qualify for learning the skills of a Miner Soldier¡ª¡±


    ¡°Swinging the hoe to prospect for ore.¡±


    Officer Wu swung the hoe, lightly tapping it on the ground.


    The ground immediately cracked open with seven or eight fissures.


    At the same time, dull sounds came from beneath the ground.


    Officer Wu listened for a moment and explained, ¡°Alright, I just prospected for ore just now¡ªof course, there¡¯s not going to be any mineral deposits here.¡±


    ¡°But by mastering this skill, one qualifies as a competent Miner Soldier and becomes successfully employed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Miner Soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Mining is the most basic underground activity. Any profession must know how to mine; otherwise, you¡¯re not qualified to enter the underground world.¡±


    ¡°Did you all get that?¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    Because from what everyone observed, Officer Wu did not seem to exert much effort, yet the ground opened up.


    And then there were those underground sounds.


    Is this what a skill is?


    In Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, however, things looked different.


    The instant Officer Wu swung the hoe, Shen Ye saw that a pangolin clear appeared on it.


    As soon as the hoe touched the ground, the pangolin immediately burrowed into the underground following the cracks.


    ¡°Did you see that? The pangolin?¡±


    Shen Ye asked Xiao Mengyu in a low voice.


    ¡°A pangolin? Where?¡± Xiao Mengyu exclaimed in surprise.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ¡­It seems that one must have the Dharma Eye to see that animal.


    Thus.


    Aside from himself, the others who can see the pangolin here are¡ª


    He turned his head to look at Nangong Sirui, but noticed Nangong Sirui was also looking back at him.


    Nangong Sirui pointed at Officer Wu and signaled to Shen Ye with a gesture.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye.


    Nangong Sirui raised an eyebrow, pointed to his own mouth, and then gestured towards Officer Wu again.


    Shen Ye then understood.


    The other party was signaling for him to ask Officer Wu.


    ¡ªAs a person carefully cultivated by a great family, Nangong Sirui certainly knew what that was.


    But he wanted Shen Ye to ask.


    ¡­Not for his own sake, but to help fellow students better understand the Dharma Realm.


    Even, he might consider it quite important, thinking Shen Ye also needed to be aware of this knowledge sooner.


    Interesting.


    This Xiao San¡¯s mind was indeed full of ideas.


    ¡°Instructor,¡± Shen Ye immediately raised his hand and asked aloud, ¡°I noticed something on the hoe when you swung it.¡±


    ¡°You can see it? As expected of a disciple from the Chaotic Heaven Gate. Well, then I¡¯ll talk about it,¡± Officer Wu praised without reservation, with an extremely cordial attitude.


    He rested the hoe on his shoulder and announced loudly:


    ¡°According to your human strength classification, Strength is divided into nine layers.¡±


    ¡°You first need to find employment.¡±


    ¡°The essence of a profession is the manner in which you employ the power of the Magical Realm!¡±


    ¡°Successful initiation will stir your Life-Bound Star in the Law Domain to shine upon you, manifesting the Star Law Phase and blessing you with the strength of the Law Domain, as well as mastery over your first professional skill.¡±


    ¡°At that point, you would have successfully advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain in terms of strength.¡±


    ¡°How is this First Layer different from our usual combat power?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help asking.


    He voiced the curiosity of many commoner students.


    Officer Wu snapped:


    ¡°Fool! Once you activate the strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain in battle, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re acting on behalf of the deities, and compared to your former power, it¡¯s like heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Can you explain that a bit clearer?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Officer Wu¡¯s voice softened, as if caressed by a spring breeze:


    ¡°Putting it further¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm¡¯s acknowledgement of you crystallizes as a ¡®name,¡¯ and a professional with a ¡®name¡¯ represents a deeper trust and support from the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Professionals with a ¡®name¡¯ can mobilize the power of the Law Domain to an even greater extent, unleashing infinitely powerful professional skills.¡±


    ¡°Then can we receive a ¡®name¡¯?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help asking.


    A hint of mockery played upon Officer Wu¡¯s lips as he was about to scold him, but then he heard Shen Ye add:


    ¡°Yeah, can we obtain a ¡®name¡¯?¡±


    Officer Wu immediately smiled and nodded:


    ¡°Very few people can gain direct recognition from the Law Domain and thus possess a ¡®name.''¡±


    ¡°But you are in luck.¡±


    ¡°The reason the Three Great High Schools are renowned is that they have the recognition of the Law Domain, which allows you to communicate with it and makes it easier for you than it is for ordinary professionals to acquire a ¡®name.''¡±


    The numerous normal students looked perplexed.


    Name?


    Where is it?


    Why can¡¯t we see it?


    Officer Wu waved his hand: ¡°A ¡®name¡¯ is invisible; only a very few with the Dharma Eye can see the ¡®name¡¯ of each professional, but that¡¯s all from historical records, no such individuals have emerged in modern times.¡±


    Speaking of the Dharma Eye, everyone turned to look at Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me,¡± Nangong Sirui said, ¡°that¡¯s just legend; I can¡¯t see whether or not you have a ¡®name.''¡±


    Shen Ye also shrugged: ¡°Me neither.¡±


    Only then did everyone turn their gaze away.


    Officer Wu continued:


    ¡°The main function of the Dharma Eye is to perceive the entities of the Law Domain and, after advancing a rank, acquire powerful Combat Pupil Techniques, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t see ¡®names,¡¯ don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡±


    This quelled the curiosity of those gathered.


    If no one could see it, there was no point in worrying.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Name¡ª


    He quietly turned his gaze to Xiao Mengyu.


    Above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head floated the words ¡°Sword Saint.¡±


    He remembered the effects that the Evaluation Entry added to her:


    ¡°Resonance with the Sword Artifact increased by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°All attributes increased by 5 points.¡±


    ¡°Swordsmanship¡¯s killing power doubled.¡±


    ¡ªCould this be Xiao Mengyu¡¯s ¡®name¡¯?


    According to Officer Wu, once she commenced her profession, would invoking the power of the Magical Realm to release Sword Moves further enhance her strength?


    Shen Ye scanned the surroundings.


    Currently, only Xiao Mengyu had an Evaluation Entry.


    Even Nangong Sirui did not.


    ¡°Very few people can gain direct recognition from the Law Domain and thus possess a ¡®name.''¡±


    This matched what Officer Wu had said.


    Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    It seemed that the Evaluation Entries he could see were indeed the ¡®names¡¯ bestowed by the Law Domain upon the professionals.


    ¡­ I have Evaluation Entries too!


    He moved his neck slightly, pretending to look up.


    Above his head floated the Evaluation Entries ¡°The Little Match Boy¡± and ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    Compared to Xiao Mengyu¡¯s, his seemed far less serious.


    But his Thunder Shock Palm had already elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    With the aid of these two ¡®names,¡¯ had its power also risen beyond compare?


    ¡ªI haven¡¯t even tried it yet!


    ¡°Once you enter the Magical Realm, you are no longer a mere mortal, but if you wish to keep advancing, it becomes harder as you go.¡±


    Officer Wu went on:


    ¡°Among those of the same rank, those with a ¡®name¡¯ are stronger than those without.¡±


    ¡°Professions too vary in strength.¡±


    ¡°A Miner Soldier excels in digging; clearly they aren¡¯t as suited for combat as a Cave Scout, let alone other professions.¡±


    ¡°Thus, the hierarchy of strength from weakest to strongest at the same stage is:¡±


    ¡°Successful initiation, Normal Profession, Rare Profession, and a Rare Professional with a ¡®name.''¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I must mention Shen Ye.¡±


    Once again, everyone looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye felt a bit tired from all the attention.


    ¡°Chaotic Heaven Gate, you see, their profession is formidable indeed; you will understand in time,¡± Officer Wu began boasting once more.

 Chapter 123 - 123 - 115 The Soupy Succession Process!

    Chapter 123 ¨C 115 The Soupy Succession Process!


    The man brought his fingers together like a blade and pointed at Shen Ye¡¯s brow.


    ¡°This insight will stay in your mind for three days.¡±


    ¡°You must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger and keep comprehending it.¡±


    ¡°Because its content is vast and vast.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the skills of Flying Shot, the most secret part of the inheritance, are hidden in the Pupil Skill.¡±


    ¡°If your Archery can enhance your Dharma Eye once within three days, it proves that you have entered the threshold of the Shooting Technique.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, you must master ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Only with Flying Shot and Frosty Moon Shocking Sky will you qualify for the profession ¡®Night Roamer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°If you cannot reach the threshold in three days¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you are not suitable for this profession, consider other sect¡¯s professions.¡±


    After the man finished speaking, an endless swarm of monsters suddenly appeared on the vast land behind him.


    They erupted into earth-shaking roars, all charging toward the man.


    ¡°Kid, I took over this profession from my senior, and now I pass it on to you.¡±


    The man stood on the Solitary Peak, looking into the distance.


    At this moment, there was no dust between the sky and the earth, mountains and rivers cast shadows, and a lone moon hung high in the sky.


    Eventually, the man lifted his head, casting his gaze to the solitary moon in the sky.


    His eyes were filled with longing,


    ¡°Our battle is doomed to fail. We can only pass this power on to the future, hoping mankind can find that glimmer of hope.¡±


    ¡°I really hope you can get this profession.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    He turned back and smiled at Shen Ye, then disappeared without a trace.


    Everything vanished.


    Thud.


    A light sound.


    The spinning Wooden Bow fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces, never to be used again.


    Shen Ye had no time to care about that¡ª


    Even though he was shocked and surprised by the sight of a mythical battle, and trembled at the real secrets of the world.


    But at this moment, he could only close his eyes and bear the pain emanating from his forehead.


    It was too much.


    ¡ªThe Archery skills passed down by the other party were so intricate and vast that, although he could comprehend these skills, his head was almost bursting.


    Shen Ye wiped his nose with his hand.


    His nosebleed flowed continuously down, unstoppable.


    It was the limit.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye bit down hard and poured all his attribute points into ¡°Comprehension.¡±


    Originally, the basic value of ¡°Comprehension¡± was 10.


    Adding the ten free attribute points, that made 20 points in total.


    This had already reached the True Person Realm!


    His brain suddenly relaxed.


    The feeling was like being released from a thousand-pound burden at a specific moment.


    Shen Ye even had a fleeting illusion of being weightless.


    But the feeling was short-lived¡ª Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed as soon as he was able to withstand the current pace of inheritance, an even more vast and magnificent Archery technique flooded his mind.


    Countless voices, phrases, demonstration moves, and battle images flashed incessantly.


    Shen Ye let out a scream, fell to the floor, clutching his head.


    At that moment, he finally understood what ¡°must undergo spirit soul training to avoid danger¡± meant.


    No good!


    He was going to die at this rate!


    A line of faint text appeared:


    ¡°You have already learned ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯; hence, the same content in the inheritance has been erased. From now on, you only need to accept the inheritance information of ¡®Flying Shot Art¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat startled.


    Luckily, he had taken a shortcut and learned ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡± first.


    ¡ªJust the archery skills alone could push him to this extent; if the ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡± were to be transmitted to his mind simultaneously, wouldn¡¯t his brain explode?


    Just how powerful was that man from the legendary stories?


    And what about the chilling entity in the sky¡ªwhat level of power did they possess?


    Shen Ye¡¯s head ached to the point of death, his thoughts nearly fading.


    Can¡¯t go on¡­


    He sighed in resignation.


    In comparison, ¡°The Little Match Boy¡± was a Purple Entry, capable of exerting an effect for a long time.


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± had a lower grade and he wasn¡¯t always facing life and death situations.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t good to always hover on the edge of life and death.


    He had to devour an entry to save himself!


    Just as he was about to activate it, the Ring faintly lit up, and the big Skeleton flew out.


    ¡ªAt this moment, it still took the form of a bone snake, except its head was a Skull Head.


    The big Skeleton shook its head and sighed:


    ¡°You humans are so fragile, even getting injured from inheriting the past.¡±


    ¡°Quit the cold talk, I can hardly hold on,¡± Shen Ye said through gritted teeth, enduring the suffering.


    ¡°Our Undead Race has a unique prowess in the spirit aspect, and I have a way to help you share a bit of the burden. Do you need it?¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°I need it badly!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed with joy.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll activate it¡ªjust to let you see the divine skill of our Undead Race!¡±


    The big Skeleton chanted a Spell.


    In an instant.


    Rows of faint text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°An existence from the Undead Race has released an extremely rare Spiritual Resonance Art.¡±


    ¡°This Spiritual Resonance Art will transform the spirit shock into a physical attack on the Undead and tremendous heat, thus completely exhausting it.¡±


    ¡°The other party has completed this Technique and is ready to bear the impact with you.¡±


    ¡°You can accept this Technique or disconnect at any time.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to begin?¡±


    ¡°Hey, can you withstand such an attack?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If you can handle it, why can¡¯t I?¡± the big Skeleton said disdainfully.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shen Ye immediately shouted.


    The next instant¡ª


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The big Skeleton cried out.


    It was struck by an invisible force, sent flying, and crashed into the hot spring with a splash.


    It began to share the spirit shock!


    At the same time, Shen Ye held his forehead, full of hope, quietly feeling the change.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    His temples still hurt like they were being stabbed, but at least it was within tolerable limits now.


    It worked!


    As for the big Skeleton¡ª


    A huge whirlpool formed in the pool.


    ¡ªIt was pinned down in the hot spring by that force, getting struck continuously.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    Shen Ye lay on the ground, took a breath, and only when the pain was not so intense, he dared to shout loudly.


    No response.


    However, the water flow became more and more urgent, and the whirlpool grew larger and larger.


    ¡­He had no idea how strong the physical attack was after it had transformed from a spiritual shock.


    Crack!


    A bone fragment suddenly flew out of the water and landed in front of Shen Ye.


    That bone fragment wobbled uncertainly; it was clearly a pelvis, and there were four big characters carved on it:


    ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡±


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s it? You¡¯re done for?


    You said I could handle it, and so could you, but now you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t?


    If you can¡¯t handle it, what am I supposed to do?


    Shen Ye reached out his hand, grabbed the bone fragment, and used the short sword to carve a line of words:


    ¡°Brother, a man can¡¯t say he can¡¯t!¡±


    After carving it, he threw the bone fragment back into the hot spring pool.


    The bone fragment sank down with the whirlpool.


    Some time passed.


    Clouds of steam emerged from the hot spring pool, obviously from a rise in temperature.


    Right.


    This technique could also transform heat!


    Very high level.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shout hoarsely:


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    Still no response.


    But an indescribable fragrance hit his nose.


    This fragrance¡­


    It was so familiar¡­


    Shen Ye searched through his memories, and finally understood what the fragrance was.


    Pork rib soup!


    Oh no, the Great Skeleton better not be truly dead!


    ¡°Disconnect.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately disconnected from the other party¡¯s technique.


    A massive spiritual shock once again affected him, causing him to immediately let out a pained moan.


    However, with the Great Skeleton taking the blow for him, the situation had changed.


    In the void, lines of faint light materialized into tiny characters:


    ¡°You have escaped from a deadly danger.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation Entry: ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯ has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Your basic attributes have increased by two points across the board.¡±


    ¡°Current Attributes:


    ¡°Strength: 10.3+2=12.3;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 12.1+2=14.1;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 10.1+2+0.1=12.2 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 10+2=12;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 15+2=17; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;¡±


    ¡°Free Attribute Points: 10.¡±


    Basic attributes had been comprehensively enhanced!


    This entry was really useful!


    Shen Ye felt his head was somewhat relieved, and his body¡¯s endurance had also strengthened.


    On the other hand, the amount of inheritance information his brain was receiving was gradually becoming less and less.


    ¡ªThe entire inheritance was about to end!


    Overjoyed, Shen Ye lay on the ground, resting, while silently enduring the sporadic shocks of pain.


    Half an hour later.


    The ¡°Flying Shot¡± that the other party had taught was finally fully received.


    But at this time, Shen Ye dared not think about anything related to ¡°Flying Shot.¡±


    The thought alone caused his head to hurt.


    ¡ªTo think that teaching a cultivation technique could have such a horrifying effect!


    Shen Ye sighed, wiped the sweat from his face, and slowly stood up to pick up the wooden bow.


    As soon as he touched it, the wooden bow turned directly into ashes.


    ¡­The inheritance here had already disappeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned, suddenly feeling a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Three days!


    Only three days!


    If he didn¡¯t practice Flying Shot within three days and get the Dharma Eye to advance one level, he would never have the chance to take the job of ¡°Night Roamer.¡±


    It was strange to think about it; the other party never asked whether he had a Dharma Eye or not.


    Could it be¡­


    In that era, was it certain that disciples who joined Chaotic Heaven Gate had a Dharma Eye?


    Starting off at the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary!


    What an immensely powerful sect!


    He also wondered how strong The Skinner was now¡­


    No.


    He must win.


    Shen Ye shook his head, stopping his train of thought, and walked up to the hot spring pool.


    ¡°Hey, are you alive or dead?¡±


    He asked.


    A skull slowly floated up from the depths of the pool.


    ¡ªThis skull had shrunk a lot, its surface was all cracked, and it was nearly shattered.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye sensed something.


    The Skeleton had just blocked the impact for him, and now only its head remained, which was almost cracked.


    It didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    It was about to die.


    Damn it!


    Was this righteous Skeleton Brother going to die just like that?


    A flash of insight suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind¡ª


    Wasn¡¯t it said that what it ate, it recovered?


    Shen Ye took a breath, smelling the fragrant pork rib soup, and snapped his fingers saying, ¡°You¡¯re in luck!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Great Skeleton.


    ¡°This soup is full of nutrients; you absorb some, and you might recover a lot of strength¡ªlook how thick it is.¡± Shen Ye said.


    A faint flicker of Soulfire suddenly radiated from the eye sockets of the Great Skeleton.


    That made sense!


    Although it was his own soup, he could drink it!

 Chapter 124 - 124 - 116 Peiqi’s Return!

    Chapter 124 ¨C 116 Peiqi¡¯s Return!


    The great skeleton rallied once more.


    Just now, it had successively transformed into a king¡ª, a giant, a snake figure, exhausting all the strength of its bones just to hold on and not die.


    As Shen Ye had said¨C


    This soup was indeed the essence!


    The skull head floated on the surface of the soup, opening its mouth cautiously and ever so slightly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¨C


    The entire hot spring pool of rib soup was sucked into its mouth like a whale swallowing, disappearing without a trace.


    ...


    The cracks on its skull healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It even grew a body!


    A true skeleton frame appeared!


    When all the soup had been drained, the great skeleton knelt on the ground, almost crying with joy.


    ¡°Finally¡­ I finally have a body again¡­ and it¡¯s a normal body¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger. Fellow daoist, you have remade your body, congratulations!¡± Shen Ye squatted by the shore and clapped for it.


    ¡°Fellow daoist, what is that?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a term that adds to the atmosphere; just treat that word as synonymous with ¡®buddy¡¯,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°And you? Did you succeed at securing the position?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received the inheritance, but I must pass some trials to assume the position,¡± Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    ¡°Every profession is like that¡ªWhat weapon do you need to evolve a technique in order to complete the trial?¡± the great skeleton queried.


    Right.


    This skeleton was a scavenger on the battlefield.


    ¡°If possible, please give me a bow and some arrows.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    The great skeleton directly produced a bow and a quiver of arrows.


    ¡°If you run out of arrows, just come find me, I¡¯ve gathered plenty!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye rested briefly before he picked up the long bow.


    But it was no good.


    His head ached as soon as he took hold of the bow.


    It seemed he hadn¡¯t fully recovered and needed time to recuperate.


    ¡ªBut where was the time for rest!


    At that moment, a knock sounded on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Courier!¡±


    ¡°Leave it at the door! Thanks!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Footsteps receded.


    Shen Ye opened the door to collect the delivery and found a brand-new phone.


    This was indeed something he had purchased.


    ¡ªThe previous phone had shattered and was seen by Kunlun while playing videos; they immediately reassembled a new one for him on the spot.


    But one phone felt insecure.


    Having two phones felt safer.


    He pocketed the phone, a new thought flashing through his mind.


    Two phones.


    Was that enough?


    To battle anew in the Jianghu, should he reserve even more means of video recording?


    Shen Ye shook his head, putting aside this ill-timed thought for the time being.


    He only felt more and more tired, longing to sleep deeply.


    But he couldn¡¯t sleep!


    He was about to meet with Song Qingyun and didn¡¯t know what the situation would be; he had to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Anxiously walking back and forth, his mind raced with a multitude of thoughts.


    Suddenly.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Ah.


    An idea struck him!


    ¡°Great skeleton, do you have a way to relieve my headache?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You should look for your human priests for that,¡± the great skeleton replied.


    Right!


    Human Healing Art is very powerful!


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the wall, and with a low shout, said, ¡°Door.¡±


    The door appeared accordingly.


    The secret passage inside the door had already collapsed.


    Through the window, a thick layer of earth was visible, with only a small space of about five square meters left clear.


    ¡ªWhen would he be able to choose a new place to open doors.


    But on second thought, being able to link two worlds was something to be grateful for.


    After all, that man said that although our world had died, it released a ¡°field¡± of the Law Domain just before its end.


    What comes in does not go out.


    Of course, it¡¯s possible to be taken out by ¡°anomalies,¡± but under those conditions, one would likely be killed by the creatures of a different world.


    So, he was fortunate enough to be able to go out.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, allocating all his Attribute Points to Strength.


    With this, his Strength reached 24.3.


    With such a terrifying number, Shen Ye strode forward to a collapsed area, and with a fierce motion, he unleashed his Thunder Shock Palm.


    Two massive Thunder Palms flew out, crashing into the earth.


    In a thunderous roar, mud and rocks soared into the sky, rising high and scattering into the distance.


    ¡ªHis Thunder Shock Palm had already reached the First Layer of the Law Domain, immensely powerful!


    Shen Ye leaped out of the secret passage and surveyed his surroundings.


    The former Undead Highlands had undergone a transformation, now swarming with human soldiers.


    The sound had attracted the nearby patrol squad.


    A squad of soldiers ran towards him swiftly.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi!¡±


    One soldier shouted loudly.


    ¡°Our brother Peiqi who saved His Royal Highness the Prince and performed a great feat!¡± another soldier exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s our Brother Peiqi!¡± a third soldier called out.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Alright, I know I¡¯m Peiqi, there¡¯s no need for you guys to keep repeating it like this.


    But one thing was worth noting.


    Now the soldiers would no longer cry out the Evaluation Entry nickname, ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    Has ¡°Saint Peiqi¡± become more prominent?


    But the Evaluation Entry seed hadn¡¯t even formed yet!


    Perhaps such legendary, well-known Evaluation Entries required even more power to coalesce and sprout.


    Showds of soldiers, medics, archers, and mages quickly flocked to join the commotion.


    Everyone gathered around Peiqi as if they were beholding a hero.


    A daring female professional brazenly reached out and pinched Peiqi.


    And it didn¡¯t stop there; another soldier secretly patted his butt.


    With such a twisted start, Saint Peiqi was somewhat overwhelmed.


    ¡°I was on a secret mission, what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Saint Peiqi asked solemnly, discreetly fending off all the wandering hands.


    Dammit.


    Just like a celebrity.


    Back when what¡¯s-their-name held a concert, I, as a hardcore fan, even personally went to ask for a photo and hugged their shoulder.


    Is this payback now?


    Wonder if the Nightmare World has celebrities.


    ¡°We¡¯ve won a great victory!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, His Royal Highness the Prince has returned victorious, and a celebration feast is being prepared.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness insisted that if Saint Peiqi were to appear again, he must be made to report to the military camp immediately!¡±


    The soldiers said, talking over one another.


    Shen Ye then asked, ¡°Are there any priests left at the front lines?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Over at the battlefield hospital, see? That building to the east.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, please make way, I need treatment.¡±


    Shen Ye nearly ran to escape the crowd.


    A few minutes later.


    Battlefield Emergency Medical Center.


    An old priest wearing small glasses and with graying hair was personally treating Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was the director of the battlefield hospital.


    ¡°Peiqi, I heard you saved the life of His Royal Highness, well done!¡± The old priest said.


    ¡°Thank you for your compliment, please treat me¡ªI¡¯ve been reading a lot recently and feel dizzy and uncomfortable,¡± Shen Ye said, holding his forehead.


    ¡°Ah¡­ You¡¯ve been overusing your brain. Young man, take time to fall in love. Why read books all the time? Are you planning to become a lawyer?¡± the old priest prattled on.


    Despite his words, the old priest¡¯s hands were already forming a spell seal.


    A soft light emitted from his hands, enveloping Shen Ye.


    A good ten seconds passed.


    The old priest withdrew the spell seal.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, his head no longer throbbed, his temples no longer ached, and his mind cleared.


    That¡¯s when inspiration struck.


    He exclaimed joyfully, ¡°Thank you, old man. May I ask what is this healing art? Why is it so effective for the brain?¡±


    ¡°Holy Massage Technique, wherever I press, that part recovers,¡± the old priest said with a gentle smile, hands behind his back.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come again next time.¡±


    ¡°Since you helped the Prince, I¡¯ve waived your fee this time, but next time, it will be the regular charge,¡± the old priest added.


    He mentioned a figure.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he laughed it off, ¡°Has inflation gone up this much?¡±


    ¡°The last person I personally treated was His Royal Highness the Prince. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m worth this price?¡± the old priest said pridefully, an impressive aura radiating from him.


    ¡°Absolutely worth it!¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    In a moment.


    He bid the old priest farewell and scurried through the hospital, unable to find a less crowded spot. In a fit of urgency, he climbed over a wall onto the rooftop.


    ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡±


    He asked into the void.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was that voice which informed him about the statue, the same voice that urged him to collect four cultivation techniques, ultimately awakening Frosty Moon Shocking Sky.


    If it was there, he could ask it some questions.


    After waiting for a while.


    No voice responded.


    Perhaps it¡¯s sleeping?


    Shen Ye sighed, decided to head home, and resolved to ask again later.


    As he turned around.


    He suddenly noticed a few lines of small writing on the wall:


    ¡°Take the profession ¡®Night Roamer,¡¯ let your life-bound star shine on you, condense the Star Law Phase, and ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯ will slowly and naturally advance to the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°This is the last message I¡¯ll leave you. I¡¯ve exhausted all my strength and am about to fall into eternal slumber.¡±


    The few lines of text, made entirely of frost, melted into water and rapidly vanished from the wall as soon as Shen Ye read them.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    That¡¯s it for you?


    I thought I¡¯d have to engage in a battle of wits with you, to see clearly what you truly are, before I decided whether to help you.


    And now you¡¯re saying goodbye forever?


    ¡°Hey, if I should ever need to save you in the future, where do I find you?¡± he ventured to ask.


    Three more lines of frost writing appeared:


    ¡°Seek out the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but first, you must help them.¡±


    ¡°If you uncover the true secrets of this world, there might just be a glimmer of hope!¡±


    ¡°¡­Whether it¡¯s to save me or to save your world.¡±


    All the writing turned to flowing water and rapidly disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye stood for a while, gathering his thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ªSo basically, I¡¯m not even qualified to ask where you are, right?


    But what did the last sentence mean?


    Could it be that the Main World is facing destruction?


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirit involuntarily tensed.


    The other side never lied to him before.


    If it spoke the truth this time as well, the matter was serious.


    Shen Ye took several deep breaths to gather himself.


    So, the priority is still to improve my strength.


    First Layer of the Law Domain¡­


    Tsk.


    But first, I need to officially take up a profession, and only then can I draw upon my life-bound star.


    After going in a big circle, here I am back to where I started.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, returned to the Main World, and sat down in his courtyard, ready to comprehend the Art of Shooting.


    Faint lights appeared around him, gathering in the air to form lines of text:


    ¡°This opening grants you an evaluation entry:¡±


    ¡°The person who eats a tyrant¡¯s meal.¡±


    ¡°White Entry (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Description: The first time you incur an expense, you can choose not to pay, and no one will trouble you about it.¡±


    ¡°Limited to once per day.¡±


    ¡°You may choose to keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or devour it to gain basic attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: It¡¯s because of the reputation you¡¯ve built up in the Nightmare World that you can do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSociety¡¯s Brother Ye! Jianghu¡¯s Peiqi!¡±

 Chapter 125 - 125 - 117 Silly Kid

    Chapter 125 ¨C 117 Silly Kid


    A person who dines and dashes?


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    Peiqi is a hero of the Human Race, for crying out loud!


    Why would he need to dine and dash? Shouldn¡¯t it be ¡°welcoming with open arms and well-fed¡± instead?


    A white card entry¡­


    Pretty accurate though, after all, he hadn¡¯t done much.


    So, should he devour it to exchange for attribute points?


    ...


    Shen Ye hesitated a moment, but ultimately decided to keep the card entry for now.


    After all, he only had the cards for ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± and ¡°The Little Match Boy.¡±


    One more was one more.


    You never know when it might come in handy.


    At that moment, his pocket gave a slight tremor.


    The card displayed a notification that someone wanted to add him as a friend.


    Azure Academy.


    A girl named Yun Ni.


    No adding!


    Shen Ye flatly refused, then put the card away.


    ¡ª¡ªLately, more and more people from various schools had been trying to add him.


    This was also due to his several public appearances, as well as the mysterious aura of being a disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, which had increased his fame.


    But all that was just frosting on the cake.


    The real issues he was facing were the duel that was only a few days away.


    Even more pressing was the matter with the Song sisters.


    No matter what, right now the most urgent, most important thing was¡ª


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and began to comprehend the weighty inheritance of Flying Shot.


    In a flash.


    He suddenly stood up, pacing restlessly while mumbling:


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    The inheritance of Flying Shot was already in his grasp.


    But this Flying Shot Art seemed different from the literal meaning.


    It wasn¡¯t about arrows flying through the air.


    It was about ¡°flying¡± and ¡°shooting.¡±


    You had to know how to fly first!


    All the knowledge, skills, and combat scenes in his mind were all based on flying!


    But!


    But!


    ¡ª¡ªBut the inheritance hadn¡¯t taught how to fly!!!


    Damn it all!


    Could it be that everyone in the Ancient Era could fly?


    Upon reflecting, he recalled a battle scene where a man resembling Hou Yi also flew up to the sky and shot down suns.


    He could fly.


    His wife could fly even better.


    ¡ª¡ªShe even flew to the Moon.


    I can¡¯t do that!


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the courtyard, unable to think of a solution, and ultimately pulled out the card.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, I need to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± The other side was clearly busy; the sounds of a sword artifact swinging could be heard.


    ¡°How can one fly?¡±


    ¡°The fifth level of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°Only at the fifth level of the Law Realm?¡±


    ¡°Fourth layer, if one can awaken a Technique Spirit that can fly, that Spirit can carry you; or if you have flying-related talent.¡±


    ¡°¡­Got it.¡±


    Communication ended.


    Shen Ye¡¯s head buzzed as he contemplated, then suddenly asked, ¡°Skeleton, does your world have a flying technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    ¡°Is it easy to learn?¡±


    ¡°Every Race has its flying technique, but it also requires reaching the fourth level of the Law Realm to learn.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°The High Priest of the Elf Race and the Royal Family¡¯s treasured flying technique only require 20 spirit power points to learn; made for esteemed individuals to learn to fly early on. However, it¡¯s rarely passed on.¡±


    20 points.


    In his basic attributes, his spiritual power was at 12.2, and with free attribute points¡ª


    He had just enough!


    ¡°No, I have to find Prince Norton,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He strode through the door and once again arrived in the Nightmare World.


    Exiting the secret passage.


    He followed two soldiers all the way to the military camp.


    The soldiers went ahead to report.


    After a short while, someone came out and said the prince had requested his immediate audience.


    He entered the camp, lifted the tent flap.


    There he saw Prince Norton sitting behind a desk, writing furiously, hard at work.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Peiqi, there you are again,¡± said the prince without looking up.


    ¡°Your Highness, save me!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Did you encounter an Undead force while scouting?¡± Prince Norton finally looked up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Your Highness, save me!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡± the prince frowned.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve contracted a disease!¡±


    ¡°What disease? Spit it out!¡± the prince stood up, asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t learn the Royal Family¡¯s flying technique,¡¯ you must save me!¡±


    Prince Norton¡¯s eye twitched as he slowly sat back down.


    This kid¡¯s brain must¡¯ve hung in a tree, got battered by a pig, snatched by a crow, eaten up, and then pooped back out.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe there¡¯s such a disease in the world? Do you know the consequences of deceiving me?¡±


    The prince barked.


    If someone else heard this, maybe they¡¯d be scared enough to fall to their knees, but Shen Ye wasn¡¯t afraid of being executed, and continued to shamelessly implore:


    ¡°I¡¯ve just acquired a new inherited technique that requires the ability to fly to use. I beg Your Highness to teach me the flying technique, and I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future!¡±


    Truth be told.


    Prince Norton arched an eyebrow unexpectedly and pondered, ¡°But this flying technique is a secret inheritance of the Royal Family, usually not imparted to outsiders. What reason do I have to teach it to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m handsome!¡± Shen Ye pointed to his own face.


    ¡°Get lost, spout any more nonsense and you¡¯ll be thrown out! Our flying technique is only taught to those who are loyal to the Empire, what are you?¡± Prince Norton scolded.


    ¡°I am utterly loyal to the Empire!¡± Shen Ye lifted his shirt, revealing several large characters on his back.


    Prince Norton took a closer look and saw the characters for ¡°Loyalty to the Emperor and Patriotism.¡±


    He reached out and wiped Shen Ye¡¯s back, unable to help himself from asking:


    ¡°It¡¯s not a tattoo? Why do I feel only bony bits when I touch it?¡±


    ¡°I had Fei Lun help me write it, he only has bones, so it turned out like this,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    Prince Norton was both annoyed and amused.


    ¡ªThis guy simply has no shame.


    Admittedly, you have been granted the title of ¡°Saint¡± and are known as Saint Peiqi, and you have once saved me and performed great services¡ª


    But even the most precious pendant I owned was plundered by you.


    Now without offering anything, you want the Royal Family¡¯s flying technique?


    ¡°Your Highness, just give it to me,¡± Shen Ye begged.


    ¡°Dream on during the daytime!¡± Prince Norton huffed.


    ¡°¡­Really a silly kid.¡± Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you two choices,¡± Prince Norton said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Please do tell.¡±


    ¡°Either find the traitor among my entourage¡ªyou must infiltrate the Undead Kingdom and clear up this matter.¡±


    ¡°And the second option?¡±


    ¡°Go study at the Imperial Military Academy! It¡¯s high time you learned something, rather than just wasting time on the battlefield.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Azure Academy.


    A female student sat stunned on the staircase, her expression filled with confusion.


    Not including Shen Ye was fine.


    At worst, the date could simply be postponed for some time.


    But what was more important and warranted caution was¡ª


    ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    She fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Fighting against those people with my clone, why haven¡¯t all the summoned creatures returned to the Demon Prison but rather died here?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the strong ones of this world are so formidable that they couldn¡¯t return?¡±


    She was baffled and on guard.


    Suddenly.


    Her demeanor changed, and she looked toward the handrail at the corner of the staircase.


    On the handrail was a small demon carved out of wood.


    The little demon slowly lifted its head and looked at the girl:


    ¡°Heeheehee, yet another reckless soul has entered this world¡­ Let¡¯s see, impressive, still a deity with complete power.¡±


    ¡°And who might you be? Humans can¡¯t see through my identity, how did you?¡± the girl asked calmly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see through¡ªit¡¯s that everyone has been closely following your battle, keeping an eye on it, until we were certain you were here,¡± the little demon grinned and said.


    ¡°What is it you want with me?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°The same as you, hehe,¡± the demon said.


    ¡°Hmph, there is something odd about this world¡­ but sooner or later it will be mine, so don¡¯t delude yourselves,¡± said the girl, her tone carrying a thread of warning.


    ¡°But we could work together¡ªdon¡¯t you want to get out? As long as we cooperate, we can surely make it!¡± the demon said.


    ¡°That could be possible, but what makes you qualified to work with me?¡± the girl asked indifferently.


    ¡°Some of the humans are on our side,¡± the little demon said.


    ¡°Why would humans not wish to defend this world and instead want to destroy themselves?¡± the girl questioned.


    ¡°You should know better than us that humans are complicated,¡± the little demon said.


    The girl fell silent.


    ¡°We can corrupt their Dharma Realm with the aid of humans; perhaps one day we can break the Seal of this world¡ªif you¡¯re willing to join, then follow the rabbit later,¡± the demon said.


    The girl frowned, about to speak, but then closed her mouth again.


    The little demon statue returned to its original pose, motionless.


    Footsteps approached.


    A few female students came running over.


    ¡°Yun Ni, some teachers said they want to award you, so please visit them later,¡±


    With not a ripple in her eyes but a childish tone in her voice, the girl appeared surprised as she said:


    ¡°Ah? An award? But why?¡±


    The girls all chimed in:


    ¡°You¡¯re so clueless, it was during the curse outbreak, you stood up and saved everyone.¡±


    ¡°I even saw the proctor break out into a cold sweat.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Yun, you saved me too at that time.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we all have to thank Yun Jie.¡±


    A detached voice unexpectedly joined the lively chatter:


    ¡°Yun Ni, come over here for a second, I want to introduce you to a few senior sisters, they are all very kind people.¡±


    The girl looked in the direction of the voice.


    Standing in the corridor beneath the stairs was a gentle and serene looking female student.


    ¡°Who are you to tell Yun Jie to ¡®come over¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have manners?¡±


    ¡°Right, haven¡¯t you been taught etiquette? Don¡¯t you know how to say ¡®please¡¯ when calling someone?¡±


    The girls noisily protested.


    A glimmer of scorn flashed in the girl¡¯s eyes, but she quickly stood up.


    She saw a rabbit hairpin on the other girl¡¯s head, shimmering faintly.


    Amidst the puzzled stares of the girls, she descended step by step, coming to a halt in front of the other.


    ¡°What kind of senior sisters are they?¡±


    Yun Ni asked with a smile.


    ¡°Song Qingyun is our leader,¡± the girl said faintly, ¡°She has some understanding of this world, knows how to choose professions, and wants to share this information with you¡ªI promise you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Well, thank you, then. Please lead the way,¡± Yun Ni said.

 Chapter 126 - 126 - 118 The Prince’s Task

    Chapter 126 ¨C 118 The Prince¡¯s Task


    ¡°`


    Nightmare World.


    The game was still ongoing.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have some personal matters that I haven¡¯t finished dealing with. Once everything is settled, I will go to the Imperial Military Academy to learn¡ªif you want to dismiss me then, I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, teach me the flying technique.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, this is how I make a living, please be kind.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, look at me, I am the very Saint Peiqi that you personally appointed!¡±


    ...


    Prince Norton had a headache from the annoyance, thought for a bit, and placed a sealed letter on the table, sliding it across to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye picked up the letter, opened it, and saw a small script filled paper:


    ¡°There has been a great upheaval and unrest among the high ranks of the Undead Race.¡±


    ¡°The once revered Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, and Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa have been abandoned.¡±


    ¡°Now the Undead Race is establishing a brand new faith, but only the upper echelons are privy to the specifics.¡±


    ¡°Once the time is ripe, they will likely announce the formation of the New God Church.¡±


    ¡°This matter is of great importance.¡±


    ¡°Requesting Your Highness¡¯s decision.¡±


    After reading, Shen Ye spoke, ¡°You want me to investigate the Undead Race¡¯s new faith?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Prince Norton said, ¡°Faith is the energy of the soul, and gods need it to cast powerful forbidden spells. We cannot be careless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Shen Ye turned to leave.


    ¡°Are you really going to investigate?¡± Prince Norton asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye turned back to look at him and only then caught on.


    The voice of the great skeleton quietly emerged in his ear: ¡°Among the Human Race, any mission that involves stepping into the territory of the Undead Empire is ranked S.¡±


    ¡°Because in the Undead Empire, humans will definitely be identified by the undead, unable to hide.¡±


    ¡°So the difficulty of this mission is extremely high, probably SSS grade.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s throwing you this mission just to shut you up, so you won¡¯t insist on demanding the royal family¡¯s secret flying technique.¡±


    Now Shen Ye understood.


    Damn it.


    Playing this game with me?


    I don¡¯t care! I want the flying technique!


    ¡°I need to think it over,¡± Shen Ye feigned indifference.


    Prince Norton, wordlessly frustrated, waved his hand and said:


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Ten minutes later.


    Shen Ye was in a secluded valley, discussing with the great skeleton.


    ¡°We only have three days, but I must inherit that profession¡ªyou help me out, we¡¯ll go to the Undead Race, and clear things up.¡±


    ¡°Actually, when I parted ways with you last time, I wanted to go back and investigate the truth as well,¡± the great skeleton said.


    ¡°And that¡¯s when you got dismantled?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for,¡± Shen Ye exclaimed with joy, ¡°let¡¯s fight our way back there!¡±


    ¡°Not possible¡ªreturning to the Undead Kingdom requires extensive preparations; the mere fact of you being a human wanting to enter our territory is outright impossible,¡± the great skeleton said.


    ¡°What other problems are there?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We undead also place a lot of emphasis on background, power, wealth, and strength. As I am now, many would want to kill me, and going back would not yield any results¡ªwe must at least gather some wealth and disguise ourselves first,¡± the great skeleton said.


    ¡°What else is needed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You need some special methods to hide the living person¡¯s aura so you can enter our empire.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°We need power; without it, no one will bother with you, actually, this is the hardest part.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Ah? You have a way?¡± the great skeleton asked in surprise.


    ¡°Listen, we¡¯ll say this¡­ just say you were originally a noble of the Undead, fallen on hard times, and this time you¡¯re returning with me. As long as we have wealth on hand and find a way to disguise me, we can guarantee the completion of the mission,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The great skeleton did not respond.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to go back? We¡¯ll ask the prince for some funding; what¡¯s the problem?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Relying on humans¡­ to solve the undead¡¯s issues¡­ seems somewhat offensive to my dignity,¡± the great skeleton hesitated to say.


    ¡°Were my previous helps all in vain?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not human!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, you¡¯re not one of us from the Nightmare World, so it doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll just empty the fishbowl and throw away the tank later, and we¡¯ll part ways,¡± Shen Ye said coldly.


    This skeleton, although it had regained its body, was nothing but a skull on top of a spine, with a ribcage to boot.


    It had no lower half.


    And its physique had shrunk quite a bit.


    Spare rib soup might be good, but it certainly wasn¡¯t enough to restore it to its prime!


    This state and still talking about offense?


    ¡ªOnce we¡¯re back, let¡¯s see if you dare to eat the turtles I buy!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! To see the prince!¡±


    The great skeleton immediately changed its attitude.


    Ten minutes later.


    The prince¡¯s tent.


    ¡°What now, Peiqi?¡±


    Prince Norton looked at the young man before him with a headache.


    ¡°This is a formal farewell to you, Your Highness¡ªthe mission I accept, and I¡¯m also applying for some funding,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Expenses?¡± the Prince asked, perplexed.


    ¡°Exactly, come out! My informant,¡± Shen Ye called out.


    A skull appeared beside Shen Ye.


    In an instant¡ª


    About a dozen guards emerged beside Prince Norton, shielding him in unison, while seven or eight experts surrounded Shen Ye and the skeleton.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, that¡¯s his informant, I¡¯m aware of this,¡± Prince Norton said.


    After he spoke, those people shifted their stances, and all vanished.


    Shen Ye was startled but quickly caught on. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the people he had seen before were gone.


    The Prince had changed his attendants!


    ¡ªHe was becoming more and more vigilant and cautious!


    Shen Ye spoke confidently:


    ¡°Fei Lun is a descendant of an ancient noble family of the Undead Race, whose fortunes had declined in the past two years. Wandering outside, he was close to death when he came across me.¡±


    ¡°Now, I plan to sponsor his return to the high society of the Undead Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°As long as Your Highness is willing to support us, perhaps we could even find out whom the Undead Monarch has dates with in the evenings.¡±


    Prince Norton pondered for a moment and asked:


    ¡°Fei Lun, do you know how many major families there are in the upper echelon of the Undead Empire?¡±


    ¡°Three major families, namely, Pale Shadow, Soul-casting Holy Bone, and Dark Rose,¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the most popular activity?¡±


    ¡°Beast Fighting.¡±


    ¡°Which family do you think will be made the scapegoat for the defeat of the undead troops this time?¡±


    ¡°The Pale Shadow Clan¡ªthey spearheaded this campaign but have since lost too many high-level officers in a row, including family stewards like Freg who have died in battle; their prestige has been greatly diminished.¡±


    Prince Norton unexpectedly looked at Shen Ye, then at the big skeleton.


    Shen Ye also glanced at the big skeleton.


    Is it truly a noble?


    ¡°One last question,¡± Prince Norton continued, ¡°What is inside the most honorable Undead Carriage?¡±


    ¡°Although the exterior is magnificent, everyone knows that inside, the carriage is empty, lacking anything,¡± declared the big skeleton.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Prince Norton.


    ¡°The most honorable Undead Carriage must be constructed from the bones of living horses, slaughtered at that moment so that all the spirits linger, clinging to the skeleton.¡±


    The big skeleton calmly continued:


    ¡°This is to allow the dignitaries to relax as soon as they get into the carriage and simultaneously draw power from the Soulfire.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, such carriages are called:¡±


    ¡°Carts of Sorrowful Souls.¡±


    ¡°Only the Royal Family and the great nobles are eligible to ride; any other undead who dares to do so will surely meet with complete ruin.¡±


    Prince Norton held his breath upon hearing this, abruptly stood up, and declared decisively:


    ¡°I will fully support your mission this time, come with me!¡±


    He led Shen Ye and the big skeleton through the tent, all the way to a heavily guarded military warehouse, and opened an array of twelve space bans to enter a secret chamber.


    ¡°The currency of the undead is ¡®Bone Coins,¡¯ which only circulate within the Undead Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°In this campaign, we killed three hundred thousand undead, including approximately two hundred and seven officers, and all the Bone Coins we seized are in this ring¡ªtake them all.¡±


    A ring was placed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye probed it with his spiritual power and saw that the space inside the ring was about the size of two storehouses, packed with densely arranged Bone Coins.


    This was a diamond-shaped currency made from white bones, engraved with special runes that contained and sealed the Soulfire within the bone, preventing it from dissipating.


    ¡°How much purchasing power do Bone Coins have?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡ªDon¡¯t tell me it costs a billion Bone Coins to buy a loaf of bread; that would be meaningless.


    ¡°Three Bone Coins can buy a low-grade meal of Soulfire,¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°What about houses? How much do they cost?¡±


    ¡°House prices in the capital are about two thousand Bone Coins per square meter,¡± the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye sucked in a breath of cold air and touched the ring again.


    Inside the Ring Space, there was a note that read, ¡°Total: Thirty-nine million six hundred and fifty-two thousand nine hundred and twenty-nine.¡±


    The funds were certainly ample!


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that in the undead community, the most valuable items are the battle armors¡ªcrafting Undead Battle Armor is extremely troublesome because materials that can withstand Necromancy Spells are very rare.¡±


    Speaking, Prince Norton clapped his hands.


    A long row of cupboards in the corner opened.


    One after another, Undead Battle Armors were displayed in the cupboard, giving off a faint ghostly fire.


    ¡°Take them all! For show!¡±


    declared Prince Norton.


    After his declaration, he strode to the other end of the secret chamber and unveiled a piece of cloth.


    Within was a pale-colored cape.


    ¡°Our disguise is far superior to that of the Undead Race!¡±


    ¡°This is the Death Camouflage Cloak. Simply donning it will cause it to become skin-tight, completely eradicating the fluctuations of Life Force, while continuously emitting the sinister waves unique to Vampires¡ª¡±


    ¡°In the entire Human Empire, countless skilled craftsmen have only succeeded in making one!¡±


    ¡°Peiqi, it¡¯s yours to use!¡±


    said Prince Norton.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not expecting Prince Norton to be so generous today.


    Far too generous.


    Could this silly kid be harboring some ulterior motives?

 Chapter 127 - 127 - 119 Eternal Night City (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)

    Chapter 127 ¨C 119 Eternal Night City (Extra for the amazing little arrow!)


    ¡°`


    Come to think of it.


    Perhaps Fei Lun¡¯s response moved the prince.


    Could its origin really be that impressive?


    ¡ªAdding to that, the prince knew he wouldn¡¯t betray his loyalty, a trustworthy subordinate, which is why he was so generous in his gesture.


    ¡°Your Highness, since I¡¯m going to the Undead Kingdom, could you give me the flying technique in advance? This way I won¡¯t delay completing the mission while improving my strength,¡±


    Shen Ye struck while the iron was hot.


    ...


    ¡°Are you sure you want this technique?¡± Prince Norton asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want anything else, just this?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Take it!¡± Prince Norton reached behind and pulled out a Nightmare Crystal.


    ¡ªSo generous?


    Shen Ye was almost reluctant to accept it.


    But the prince patted his shoulder, unabashedly stating:


    ¡°All missions relating to the Undead Kingdom are S-level.¡±


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ll be delving deep into the capital of the Undead Empire, an unprecedented feat for the Human Race. If successful, it will bring back invaluable intelligence, which is why it¡¯s SSS-level.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA mere flying technique, Peiqi, do you really think I¡¯d be reluctant to give this away?¡±


    Inspired by his words, Shen Ye gripped the Nightmare Crystal tightly and crushed it.


    Crash.


    The crystal shattered, a magnificent mist rose up, enveloping Shen Ye.


    The cursing spells for flight, the way to channel spiritual power, skills for controlling airflow and dealing with strong winds, and so on¡ªall appeared in his mind.


    Success! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had acquired the flying technique!


    However, within this flying technique, there was a special reminder:


    ¡°Royal copyright, personal use only, malicious piracy will incur a curse!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t an issue.


    As Shen Ye memorized the essentials of the flying technique, he said:


    ¡°Your Highness, rest assured, if there¡¯s any intelligence, I¡¯ll definitely send it back.¡±


    ¡°Good, just remember not to let the Undead see you when using the Magic Paper,¡± Prince Norton cautioned.


    ¡°Come with me¡ª¡±


    Prince Norton led the two towards the other end of the secret chamber and pulled back the curtain.


    A small Teleportation Array was revealed.


    ¡°A Teleportation Array? Where does it go?¡±


    ¡°The border.¡±


    Shen Ye and the giant skeleton exchanged glances.


    ¡°Together.¡±


    The three stood on the Teleportation Array and, with a ¡°whoosh,¡± they left the barracks.


    The border.


    With a ¡°whoosh,¡± the three appeared inside a cave.


    Another Teleportation Array was inside the cave.


    ¡°This is as far as I can take you,¡± Prince Norton said, ¡°From this Array, you can directly teleport to the sewers beneath the capital of the Undead Empire, a mighty feat that we accomplished with great difficulty.¡±


    ¡°The rest is up to you.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the Array activated.


    ¡°Wait¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Prince Norton asked.


    ¡°To be honest, Your Highness, why are you more anxious than us? And why would you even reveal such a confidential Teleportation Array? Is there a reason?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Prince Norton looked at Shen Ye, hesitated for a few moments, then suddenly shook his head irritably.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened.


    What was going on with the always calm and composed prince?


    ¡°Peiqi, you¡¯ve been through life and death with me; I suppose there¡¯s no need to hide it from you¡ª¡±


    Finally making up his mind, Prince Norton placed his hands on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulders and said solemnly:


    ¡°I have a traitor among my people, which is why I nearly perished.¡±


    ¡°Now I suspect that a spy from the Undead has infiltrated the highest echelons of our Race, possibly even close to my father.¡±


    ¡°You must find out the Undead¡¯s plans quickly!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I fear it might be too late!¡±


    So that was it.


    Shen Ye nodded, declaring earnestly, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness, I, Peiqi, will do my utmost!¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Prince Norton stepped aside.


    Shen Ye, along with the giant skeleton, stood on the Teleportation Array.


    ¡°One more thing, what¡¯s a ¡®silly kid¡¯?¡± the prince asked.


    ¡°It means really cool and incredibly handsome,¡± Shen Ye explained with a sincere face.


    A lie.


    Get lost, will you.


    The prince made a motion and activated the Array.


    With a ¡°whoosh,¡± the two vanished.


    Prince Norton stood before the Teleportation Array, deep in thought for a moment, then suddenly began cursing with a look of disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re the ¡®silly kid¡¯!¡±


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Of all the divine artifacts, precious gems, and divine skills we have in the Royal Family, you ask for just one flying technique.¡±


    ¡°Truly loyal and patriotic!¡±


    In a tone dripping with sarcasm, he vented all his irritation at being called a ¡°silly kid.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    In the Dark Soul Empire, Eternal Night City.


    The sewers.


    A flash of light.


    Shen Ye landed firmly on the ground.


    This was indeed the sewers beneath the Undead capital.


    Foul green liquid churned above, grey skeletons filled the walls and occasionally crumbled into powder.


    Standing on a step to the side, Shen Ye could see countless resentful spirits wandering through the void.


    ¡°Now comes the difficult part.¡±


    Said the giant skeleton.


    The moment the teleportation was complete, it had already returned to Shen Ye¡¯s ring, now only communicating with Shen Ye through telepathy.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Because the human teleportation point has long been exposed, I¡¯ve seen plans for this situation on secret reports,¡± the Skeleton Commander said.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t hesitate to place his hand on the wall, saying quickly,


    ¡°Then shall I go?¡±


    The Skeleton Commander¡¯s tone suddenly became profound,


    ¡°No need, now recite the following sentence with me, remember, do not miss a single word.¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡ªThis is the domain of the undead, maybe the Skeleton Commander has some special way to solve the problem?


    So, he followed the telepathy of the Skeleton Commander, reciting together,


    ¡°The bloodline of the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa has not vanished; he has returned, and he will take control of the situation once more.¡±


    As the words faded.


    Shadowy figures began to emerge in the void around them.


    Seven armored skeletons, each holding sharp lances, completely surrounded Shen Ye.


    They were inches away from thrusting their lances forward.


    But Shen Ye had recited that sentence.


    The skeletons stopped their hands.


    One of the leading skeletons shouted, ¡°You are not that son of the bloodline!¡±


    The Skeleton Commander¡¯s voice rose in Shen Ye¡¯s ear, and Shen Ye continued as instructed,


    ¡°I have been to the lands of the human race, and I have returned alive; do you think I would come back without any disguise?¡±


    The skeletons looked at each other, puzzled.


    Suddenly, a thick, pale flame rose from Shen Ye, condensing into a faintly visible altar in mid-air.


    At this, all the skeletons fell to their knees.


    ¡°Your Excellency, the situation is dire, you better hide. Leave this to us to handle,¡± the leading skeleton said.


    ¡°Move now¡ªhead east, we¡¯re going to the Street of Lost Souls!¡± commanded the Skeleton Commander telepathically.


    Shen Ye turned and left immediately, quickly distancing himself from the skeletons. When he turned the corner 300 meters away, he looked back and saw the skeletons still kneeling in their original spots.


    ¡°Impressive, buddy, your status seems quite remarkable,¡± Shen Ye remarked jokingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, among those skeletons there might be believers of the New God. You need to find a way to disguise yourself to avoid being tracked,¡± the Skeleton Commander said.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to manage.¡±


    Shen Ye donned the Death Camouflage Cloak and in a shapeshift, became a pale, tall figure dressed in a black evening suit, a vampire.


    A wide-brimmed hat fell, which he caught.


    ¡°What¡¯s this hat?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My treasure, it can conceal your face,¡± the Skeleton Commander replied.


    Shen Ye put on the black wide-brimmed hat.


    His face was immediately hidden in the shadow of the wide-brimmed hat, turned into a black plane.


    ¡°Having the right race is enough, but not the identity¡ªyou must run even faster, we need to immediately retrieve the secret item stored! We¡¯re running out of time!¡± the Skeleton Commander urged.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Prince seems underprepared.¡±


    ¡°Of course, now it¡¯s time for my preparations! Move faster!¡±


    After a few rapid paces, Shen Ye suddenly soared into the air, flying along the twisting, changing underground passages.


    The wind howled in his ears, and everything along the way quickly receded into the distance.


    ¡ªHe was flying!


    As fast as lightning, he flew!


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss it,¡± the giant skeleton shouted, ¡°at that intersection up ahead, open the manhole cover on the ceiling and jump up!¡±


    Shen Ye slowed down progressively and finally stopped in front of the manhole cover.


    He hovered mid-air and casually struck with his palm.


    Thud.


    The manhole cover was sent flying.


    He flew up, looked around, and found himself in a small garden at the center of a magnificent building.


    The building was entirely made of black skeletons, like a giant towering in the center of the city, but each layer of skeletal wall was densely packed with windows, which revealed it to be a structure rather than a corpse.


    The cover fell, caught by Shen Ye, who then gently placed it back on the ground.


    He took out a coat from his storage ring and covered his cloak, hiding it from view.


    ¡°The fifth door on the left, go straight in, show your key to the person inside¡ªdon¡¯t say a word.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly walked to the front of the building, counted to the fifth door from the left, and went in.


    Sure enough, a werewolf wearing gold-wire glasses was waiting inside.


    ¡°Holy Soul Bank VIP service at your service.¡±


    The werewolf bowed slightly in greeting.


    Shen Ye felt a small key appear in his hand.


    Without a word, he directly presented the key in front of the other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ah, a distinguished customer, please follow me.¡±


    The werewolf stepped forward, first closing the door, then pulling three Skeleton Gates to seal it off, and only then leading Shen Ye further inside.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not sure if someone is pursuing you, nor am I aware of what sort of conspiracy you might carry, but based on the key you¡¯ve shown¡ª¡±


    The werewolf spoke quickly while walking:


    ¡°You may stay in your private storage room for up to three minutes; this is our security promise.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can knock on the red runes on the wall at any time, and the Teleportation Array will immediately transfer you out at random.¡±


    ¡°If you stay for three minutes, you will also be immediately transferred. Please be very mindful of the time!¡±


    Shen Ye still didn¡¯t speak, just nodded slightly.


    The two stopped in front of a black metal door.


    The werewolf recited a long spell, then placed his hand on the door.


    Rumble rumble¡ª


    Inside the black metal door, it seemed as if something immense was rotating ceaselessly, until at last, all sounds disappeared.


    ¡°Storage room number 7134.¡±


    The door opened.


    The werewolf once again admonished:


    ¡°This is your storage room; please make sure to use your time wisely!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly and went straight in.


    The black metal door immediately closed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have three minutes, at most only one minute¡ªbecause my true body has appeared again, and this is absolutely the most crucial matter for the entire kingdom; you must hurry and open that storage cabinet!¡±


    The giant skeleton urged anxiously.


    Shen Ye inserted the key into the lock and gave it a hard twist, and the cabinet immediately opened.


    Inside, a large stack of parchments lay quietly.


    Looking at these parchments, Shen Ye felt a series of strange sensations emerge within him.


    For some reason.


    He always felt that these objects seemed to have some kind of strange power fluctuation, very familiar.

 Chapter 128 - 128 - 120: Inauguration as

    Chapter 128 ¨C 120: Inauguration as ¡°Night Roamer¡± (Please Vote for Monthly Tickets!)


    Shen Ye really wanted to take a closer look at these parchment-like objects.


    But now was not the time to inspect them closely.


    ¡°Put them all into the ring, quick!¡± the skeleton commanded.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, and all the parchments instantly disappeared from sight.


    At that moment, a series of booming noises came from outside.


    ¡°Strike that red rune! We need to leave!¡±


    said the large skeleton urgently.


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, he stowed his coat and also put away his wide-brimmed hat.


    ¡ª¡ªThis completely changed his appearance from before.


    He forcefully struck the red rune on the wall.


    Ripples spread through the void.


    In an instant, he disappeared directly from the storeroom.


    A few seconds later.


    Boom!!!


    Amidst the deafening noise, the door to the storeroom burst open.


    A banshee, exuding thick black mist, hovered in midair and shrieked,


    ¡°Damn it! He got away!¡±


    The werewolf stood not far away and scolded sternly,


    ¡°You can¡¯t just barge into the VIP rooms of the Holy Soul Bank, our major shareholder is¡ª¡ª¡±


    Scanning the entire room with a murderous gaze, the banshee said,


    ¡°Shut up, do you know who that person was just now? Even your boss can¡¯t afford the consequences of this.¡±


    The werewolf said with a stern face, ¡°Please leave this place. I will report today¡¯s incident, and I believe¡ª¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the banshee spun around, jabbed a finger into the werewolf¡¯s skull, and spoke softly,


    ¡°Speak. What did that guy look like?¡±


    ¡°Dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes,¡± the werewolf said dully.


    ¡°Dressed like a human? Tell me, what race was he really?¡±


    ¡°He was too well-covered to make out.¡±


    Pop.


    The werewolf¡¯s head burst open on the spot.


    The banshee¡¯s voice suddenly amplified, carrying far and wide,


    ¡°By my command, summon the Shadow Legion immediately, and scour the entire city for a man wearing a dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes!¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye landed on a balcony of a castle with black spires.


    This was a terrace of some room in the castle.


    Amidst the melodious music, whispers could be heard coming from below.


    ¡°It¡¯s a party¡ª¡ªgreat, our current location, no one will come here for now,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°Has the hunt started?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s definitely a major citywide hunt. Get ready,¡± the skeleton¡¯s voice was tinged with nervousness.


    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve changed my appearance. I¡¯m wearing a cape now, and even my hat is different,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°What about your pants and shoes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not planning to change them.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Suddenly, a grand female voice rang out from outside:


    ¡°By my command, summon the Shadow Legion immediately, and scour the entire city for a man wearing a dark leather jacket, wide-brimmed hat, dark blue pants, and white shoes!¡±


    The voice lingered for a long time.


    ¡°This is bad. Once the Shadow Legion is mobilized, things will get more troublesome. I suggest you change your pants and shoes,¡± the skeleton urged more nervously.


    But Shen Ye just casually shrugged his arms and replied,


    ¡°Buddy, it¡¯s obviously getting risky now. Back in my hometown, there¡¯s a specific phrase for this kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re in a tight spot!¡±


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, and a door instantly opened.


    He stepped through.


    The door vanished immediately.


    It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    ¡­


    In the courtyard.


    ¡°¡­¡± the large skeleton.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­I was too nervous just now, I forgot that we could actually lay low for a while,¡± the large skeleton said with a hint of embarrassment.


    ¡°You should think about how to reintroduce yourself,¡± Shen Ye said, picking up the teacup on the table for a sip, ¡°I was too lazy to ask before, since one has to respect personal privacy¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°But now the circumstances have completely changed.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I could die in Eternal Night City without understanding why, so I need to know your true identity.¡±


    The large skeleton said, ¡°Actually, I am a bloodline heir to the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shen Ye sprayed out his tea.


    ¡°¡­the inheritor of her bloodline.¡± The skeleton finished his sentence.


    ¡°Why did you have to pause like that!¡± Shen Ye said, annoyed, as he set down his teacup.


    ¡°When the goddess fell, I was protected by her last divine power, hidden from everyone¡¯s notice, so I fled, and eventually took on the name Fei Lun, bribing a frontline general to secure the position of a Storage Officer.¡±


    ¡°But oddly enough, there would always be various probes and assassinations¡ª¡ªI was nearly at my limit when I met you,¡± the skeleton explained.


    ¡°Divine protection? It can make you unrecognizable?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, I was still constantly put to the test, doing all sorts of dangerous jobs until I was severely injured and near death,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Logically speaking, if they knew you were a bloodline successor of a goddess, there should have been extremely powerful Undead trying to kill you! Why does it seem like all the trials were minor skirmishes?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I have always wondered why I faced only that level of trials, which is rather strange,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°You took the alias Fei Lun¡­ What was your original name?¡± After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Fei Lun,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a few breaths, then said with difficulty, ¡°Brother, with an alias like that, all the divine power in the world couldn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, in the language of the Undead, the pronunciation of Fei Lun is a little different from Fei Lun, one has a falling tone, and the other a rising tone,¡± the Big Skeleton explained earnestly.


    ¡°Who cares about the tone! There¡¯s a saying among us humans: ¡®Better kill the wrong one than let one escape.¡¯ Understand?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯m going to comprehend my skills now; we¡¯ll head over at midnight,¡± the Big Skeleton conceded.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t bother with this guy anymore. He took his Long Bow, shouldered his Arrows, and got up to go to the courtyard to comprehend the Art of Flying Shot.


    He had already mastered ¡°Flying.¡±


    Now he just needed to master ¡°Shot.¡±


    This ¡°Shot¡± seemed to hold some knowledge.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, allowing countless images to surface in his mind, numerous techniques, experiences, and arts overlapping one after the other.


    He stood quietly in the courtyard like that.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Until the sky gradually turned dusky, on the verge of nightfall.


    At that moment.


    An epiphany rose to his mind, transforming into the essence where all techniques converged, eventually forming Curse Scripts that naturally took shape.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes, his Physique vibrated, and he shot straight into the sky.


    At that time, the setting sun was like blood, the twilight cozily illuminated his body, casting a ring of golden light around him as he soared towards Qingyun amid distant exclamations from the ground, mixed with the sound of the wind.


    Higher


    Always higher.


    Until he pierced through the clouds, all sounds ceased, and he stopped to look down upon the boundless Sea of Clouds.


    Deep in the vault of heaven, a Star suddenly appeared, casting down shafts of frosty white light. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These beams of the cold Moon encircled him, condensing into two dragons dozens of meters long, which undulated above and below the clouds before finally coming to rest behind him, motionless on either side.


    In an instant, countless cloud patterns burst forth from the bodies of the dragons, spreading all around and forming symmetrical designs that ultimately converged into a Dragon Ball above the twin dragons.


    Twin Dragons Seize the Pearl!


    But this was not the end¨D


    Three lines of faintly glowing text suddenly appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°You have successfully taken on the ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ profession, drawing forth your Law Realm Life Star, condensing the Star Law Phase for you¨D¡±


    ¡°Lunar Palace!¡±


    ¡°With this Dharma Aspect, your ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯ needs only gradual refinement, and once it is naturally complete, you will advance to the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°With this Dharma Aspect, your Dharma Eye ¡®Moonlight Divine Illumination¡¯ has been upgraded by one level, and now reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Description: With this, you can sense things in the Law Realm, and past events concerning the current Law Realm objects become clear under the gaze of the Divine Eye, but it will consume a large amount of your spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, your ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ Professional Skills can draw upon the Divine Eyes to cast the Pupil Technique: Demon-slaying Frost Line.¡±


    ¡°¨DThis is the ¡®Night Roamer¡±s Law Eye Pupil Technique.¡±


    All the text retracted.


    The Dragon Ball in the mouth of the dual dragons behind Shen Ye vibrated, turning into a Divine Eye that radiated cold.


    At that moment, he stood proudly above the clouds, with frosty white light condensing into dual dragons behind him, and with a Divine Eye overseeing the world, looking like a god descended upon the earth.


    Yet Shen Ye felt neither sorrow nor joy in his heart.


    He was still pondering over the first Professional Skill of ¡°Night Roamer¡±:


    ¡°Sudden Rain.¡±


    ¡°Description: Instantly empties all arrows, drawing upon the Law Realm¡¯s blessing to activate ¡®Moonlight Divine Illumination¡¯ and unleash the ¡®Demon-slaying Frost Line¡¯ rain.¡±


    ¡°¨DOnce hit even just once, it can be declared the battle is already over.¡±


    ¡°¨DThe power to purge demons under Chaos Heaven.¡±


    This move seemed to be used like this¡­


    He flew forward a distance before suddenly reaching out to draw his Long Bow, his hand flickered over the bowstring like a lingering shadow.


    In an instant.


    The bowstring let out a thunderous series of rapid vibrations.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¨D


    Every Arrow was emptied in a downpour.


    Simultaneously, the Star Law Phase¡¯s Dharma Eye above Shen Ye¡¯s head opened up, sweeping out countless Ice Beams, catching up with those Arrows, striking them as one, setting off heavy layers of Frost and Snow, plunging into the Sea of Clouds, scattering downwards.


    A violent snowstorm then descended upon the land below.


    Shen Ye silently watched for quite a while, murmuring softly to himself:


    ¡°My goodness, this is way too powerful¨Dwhy didn¡¯t I feel that this world could be so strong before?¡±


    ¡­Perhaps it¡¯s just that this ¡°Night Roamer¡± profession is very strong?


    Hmm¡­


    Possibly¡­


    The voice of the Big Skeleton suddenly rang out: ¡°Brother, you¡¯d better hurry down.¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    The Big Skeleton explained, ¡°That move you just used probably drained all your spiritual power, and even your Physical Strength has been overtaxed too much. If you don¡¯t¨D¡±


    ¡°Ah¨D¡± Shen Ye let out a shout.


    His spiritual power was exhausted!


    Even his free attribute points were all spent!


    Shen Ye could no longer fly and started plummeting straight downward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to smash to death, are you?¡±


    The Big Skeleton exclaimed.

 Chapter 129 - 129 - 121: Dharma Aspect Complete! (Seeking Monthly Tickets!)

    Chapter 129 ¨C 121: Dharma Aspect Complete! (Seeking Monthly Tickets!)


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get killed from the fall, did you?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say killed, but it¡¯s embarrassingly disgraceful. I need to be alert to this during combat,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He held out his hand, slightly tilted it upward¡ª


    Gate!


    A door appeared.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye burst through the door, ran up the slope behind it for a bit to buffer, and then broke through another door¡ª


    ...


    Just like back at the Renjian Wudao Building, he kept casting doors one after another and finally landed safely.


    Thud!


    Shen Ye sat down on the ground with a thump, then lay back, gasping for air and unable to get up.


    Damn it.


    The Attribute Points are entirely insufficient.


    Looks like I need to continue enhancing my Basic Attributes.


    I also need to work hard on farming entries.


    ¡°You know,¡± he said while panting heavily.


    ¡°What?¡± the big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I might not make it to your world tonight¡ªI can¡¯t even lift my hands now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t come. The city-wide manhunt won¡¯t end so quickly. It¡¯s better to recuperate and lay low here,¡± the big Skeleton was pretty easygoing about it.


    ¡°How do you like this move of mine?¡± Shen Ye looked up at the sky outside.


    The wind howled.


    The snow and wind were blustering together.


    Snowflakes fell everywhere in the yard, on the tree branches, and inside the rooms.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s mediocre,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°You call this mediocre?¡± Shen Ye refused to accept that opinion.


    ¡°Of course, you still lack experience,¡± the big Skeleton stated confidently.


    Time slowly passed.


    The blizzard was relentless.


    ¡°¡­Can you stop this move?¡± the big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Shen Ye said with difficulty.


    He was so cold that his face turned bluish.


    ¡ªIf he froze to death by his own Technique, that would be absurd.


    Yet that danger existed at this very moment.


    There was a knock from outside.


    ¡°Shen Ye? Are you alright? I just saw you running down from the sky¡ªin a gif-like manner.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°Can I come in?¡± There was a hint of skepticism in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door was pushed once but didn¡¯t open.


    ¡ªThe door was locked.


    ¡°Climb over, I really don¡¯t have the strength to open it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    A silhouette deftly climbed over the courtyard wall and landed within.


    It was Xiao Mengyu.


    She was dressed in cotton clothing, her breath forming white clouds in the air.


    ¡°Why are you lying on the ground!¡± she exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Admiring my skills,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, small deal,¡± Shen Ye still looked up at the sky.


    Xiao Mengyu was no ordinary person; by looking at the snow in the sky and seeing his immobile state, she quickly understood the situation.


    ¡°Shen Ye, your skills are really amazing,¡± she said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Officer Wu said the snow contains the Law Realm¡¯s Lunar Force, it¡¯s not to be taken lightly. You must keep warm, otherwise, you never know how you might freeze to death,¡± she warned.


    Shen Ye stiffened.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Mengyu added.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s dirt on your head.¡±


    A white slender hand reached out, smoothly moving forward, gently brushing his forehead.


    A touch of coldness.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡ªWas this kid about to freeze to death because of his own Technique?


    So he felt embarrassed, right?


    Exclusive content from


    It was a time of face-saving measures.


    The Power of Taiyin was quite vicious; if it damaged internal organs, that would be troublesome!


    Without thinking much, Xiao Mengyu helped him up and, with a princess carry, brought him into the room and placed him on the bed.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth wide, his body rigid and daring not to move.


    After doing all this, Xiao Mengyu reacted to what she had just done, and her face turned red all at once.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Your body is so cold; I remembered you had pretty decent Basic Attributes.¡±


    She forced herself to keep a straight face and pressed on with the questions.


    ¡°I took on a Chaotic Heaven Gate Profession, and while testing my Professional Skills, I exhausted all my spiritual power, and my Physical Strength is almost depleted too,¡± Shen Ye said seriously, face stiff with embarrassment.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep some energy in reserve?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Got too excited, didn¡¯t pay attention,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good at all. You need to be mindful of that. If someone attacked you sneakily, you¡¯d be done for.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he concurred.


    At this point, both had relaxed a bit.


    ¡°There was a sudden blizzard just now; the officer said it was your doing. Everyone thought you took on a profession like an Ice Mage. Is that true?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked with interest.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s an archery-related profession,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Archery? So have you also taken on a profession from Breath Soil High School?¡± Xiao Mengyu finally seemed more at ease.


    ¡°Of course¡ªonce I recover, I¡¯ll give it a try. What about you? Was your initiation successful?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu stood still.


    Seven rotating stars quietly emerged from the void behind her, turning into the shadow of a long sword and radiating sharp and unpredictable starry light.


    ¡°Star Law Phase ¡¤ Seven Star Sword Palace,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool,¡± Shen Ye marveled.


    ¡°The Sword Master said that the Law Realm has recognized me as a Sword Saint, and as soon as my Life-Bound Star shone upon me, I immediately became this extremely special Star Law Phase. And because I am already a Sword Saint, I don¡¯t need to learn any more professional Techniques of a Swordsman,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying your swordsmanship has already surpassed basic Professional Skills?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this rare Star Law Phase is of great significance to me, as it has bestowed upon me incredibly powerful abilities¡ª¡±


    Xiao Mengyu placed her hand on the hilt of her sword.


    Clang! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The long sword shot out of its scabbard, ¡°whooshing¡± as it flew out the window, soaring towards the sky.


    ¡°Sword entering the blue expanse is the power of the flying sword given to me by the Law Phase; it doesn¡¯t exhaust my Strength. I merely need to make a move for it to act,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Without seeing her do anything, suddenly a shadow streaked down from the sky, zipping back like a bolt and with a ¡°clang¡± it returned to the scabbard.


    ¡°So this is what being a Sword Saint is like, I finally understand,¡± Shen Ye said with a sense of realization.


    ¡°You¡¯ve known about Sword Saints for a long time?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°Ah haha, it¡¯s nothing worth mentioning, just a thing of the past.¡±


    ¡°¡­Well, since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m going to practice my swordsmanship. Here, take this for yourself, it¡¯s good for restoring Physical Strength, just eat one when you need to.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu placed a small bottle by the pillow and then left.


    Shen Ye struggled to grab the bottle and saw instructions on it that read, ¡°One pill at a time, twice a day.¡±


    He opened the bottle.


    Inside were many blue pills.


    Blue pills?


    He was startled and hesitated, but then two lines of tiny glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Ancient Elixir: Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEffective in restoring Physical Strength during battle.¡±


    So that was it.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and popped a pill into his mouth.


    The pill certainly was effective.


    Indeed.


    Quite serious.


    In no time at all.


    He felt some of his strength returning, and his Attribute Points began to slowly rise again.


    But the increase was too slow, recovering only a fraction of a point an hour.


    Better to take another trip to the Nightmare World.


    Shen Ye made up his mind and once his Physical Strength had recovered a bit more, he got up from the bed and placed his hand on the bedroom door.


    ¡°Grant me the power of ¡®World Link¡¯!¡±


    He pushed open the door.


    He stepped inside.


    The door led to a secret passage.


    ¡ªBack to the Human Territory again.


    ¡°What do we do now? Prince Norton controls those Teleportation Arrays, and I suppose only he has the activation rights,¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Massage first, then we can discuss other matters,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the Battlefield Emergency Medical Center.


    Shen Ye was lying in bed, ready to receive the chief doctor¡¯s Holy Massage.


    Suddenly, he felt something stir in his arms.


    He took it out and saw it was a piece of Magic Paper.


    The Magic Paper had only two words written on it:


    ¡°Peiqi, come quickly.¡±


    ¡ªThis was a message from Prince Norton.


    Odd, why is he asking me to ¡°come quickly¡±?


    He must have learned that I¡¯ve returned to the Human Race¡¯s military camp, and that¡¯s why he penned these two words.


    So, shall I go and see what¡¯s up?


    Shen Ye glanced at the old chief doctor, who had just put on his specialized gloves and closed his eyes, chanting Divine Script.


    He was about to start the massage after finishing the chant.


    It might be better to first see what¡¯s up with His Royal Highness the Prince.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, another line of text appeared on the Magic Paper:


    ¡°Don¡¯t come, silly kid, hurry away! You must uncover the truth about the Undead Empire.¡±


    ¡­One moment he¡¯s telling me to come quickly, now he¡¯s telling me to hurry away?


    A myriad of thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin the massage and hopefully it¡¯ll help you recover faster,¡± the chief doctor said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye put away the Magic Paper and lay back down.


    After all, he needed to recover first and foremost.


    The chief doctor started massaging him.


    A while later.


    Urgent footsteps approached.


    ¡°Peiqi?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Prince wishes to see you!¡± several guards shouted.


    ¡°I understand, wait a moment, I need to recover my strength right now,¡± Shen Ye grunted back.


    ¡°You dare to make the Prince wait?¡± one of the guards demanded.


    ¡°I have an agreement with the Prince. When was it your turn to give orders?¡± Shen Ye replied incredulously.


    Seeing his attitude, the guards hesitated, unsure of the situation, and dared not make another fuss.


    Shen Ye continued with his massage.


    When the chief doctor finished the entire Holy Massage, Shen Ye¡¯s Attributes had nearly fully recovered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he thanked the doctor sincerely and spontaneously left a small bag of gold on the table.


    This was the last of his modest amount of money.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, come back to me anytime you feel unwell,¡± the chief doctor said with a smile as he took the money.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, next time I might not dare to come,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    A thought suddenly struck Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    I have Bone Coins!


    ¡ªHeaps of Bone Coins!


    If not, I¡¯ll just go to the Undead Empire and exchange worthless Bone Coins for valuable gold!


    What a marvelous plan!

 Chapter 130 - 130 - 122 Hello? (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    Chapter 130 ¨C 122 Hello? (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye entered the prince¡¯s tent.


    This time was somewhat different from any other.


    Inside the tent stood a host of generals.


    Two fully armored Great Knights with tower shields strapped to their backs and warhammers hanging at their waists stood one on each side of Prince Norton.


    ¡ª They looked less like they were there to protect the prince and more as if they were surveilling him.


    An old man in a grey robe, holding a golden scepter, stood in front of the writing desk.


    ... S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Prince Norton was looking down, writing military orders.


    When the curtain lifted, everyone looked over.


    ¡°Peiqi? What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to scout the enemy¡¯s situation?¡± Prince Norton barked.


    ¡°It was I who summoned him,¡± the old man in the grey robe said with a grin, showing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, those guards said the prince was looking for me, how can you issue orders in the prince¡¯s name?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± the two Great Knights shouted in unison.


    Their bodies brimmed with killing intent, as if they were ready to strike and kill Shen Ye at any moment.


    ¡°No matter, the child does not understand the significance of this scepter in my hand¡ªit is made of pure gold, carved with the royal family¡¯s exclusive Holy Violet pattern, representing His Majesty¡¯s imperial authority.¡±


    The old man in the grey robe held up the golden scepter high, seemingly quite enthused about discussing it, and continued:


    ¡°Bearing this scepter proves that I act on His Majesty¡¯s behalf.¡±


    ¡°So when I had the guards call for you, I did not offend His Royal Highness the Prince.¡±


    ¡°I see, what did you want with me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He stole glances at the generals, who all cast their eyes down, saying nothing.


    His gaze met with the prince¡¯s, but the prince quickly glanced towards the entrance and then just as quickly looked away.


    ¡ª Is this a signal for me to leave?


    ¡°You have been granted the title of ¡®Saint¡¯ by His Highness,¡± the old man in the grey robe said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Ha, His Highness is still too naive, a teenager¡ªwhat makes you worthy of the title ¡®Saint¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that you protected His Highness from the Undead Assassin Freg attempting to assassinate him¡ªhow do I not see that you possess such strength?¡± the old man in the grey robe said.


    He gave a signal to one of the Great Knights.


    Prince Norton¡¯s face suddenly changed, shouting, ¡°No! Peiqi saved me with his wits, you mustn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his words when one of the Great Knights disappeared from his spot.


    In that moment.


    A large Skeleton at Shen Ye¡¯s ear shouted, ¡°Be careful! To the right!¡±


    How could Shen Ye be unaware?


    Good old Peiqi didn¡¯t back down at all; a Frosty Dharma Eye quietly emerged in the space above his head.


    In a flash, two lines of small, glowing text coalesced:


    ¡°Under the augmentation of the ¡®Moonlight Divine Illumination¡¯ Dharma Eye, all your Lunar Series Skill powers are tripled.¡±


    ¡°The power of the ¡®Thunder Shock¡¯ at the First Layer of the Law Domain is now tripled.¡±


    The Great Knight appeared out of nowhere, holding the warhammer high, and with a tone of neither sadness nor joy, said:


    ¡°A sycophant with an undeserved name, this is where you end.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained calm, his hands shaped into palms, which he thrust forward with all his might.


    The world went silent for a moment.


    If time could have frozen, one would see in that instant, endless blue-and-white electricity flowing from Shen Ye¡¯s arms to his palms, forming a giant thunder palm over three meters tall.


    Even the knight¡¯s warhammer seemed like a mere toy in front of these two hands.


    ¡°`


    Boom¡ª


    The fierce wind raged.


    The Great Knight was struck by the Thunder Shock Palm, his silhouette left behind with his warhammer as his true form was dragged away by a twisting, serpentine arc of lightning, smashing through the tent, overturning many cheval de frise, chariots, and tents¡ª


    The Great Knight was bounced along the ground like a skimming stone, continually being propelled by the immense force.


    He flew over five hundred meters before crashing into a deep pit on the slope of a hill.


    The earth shook and the mountains tremored.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    All the rumbling noise slowly spread and had not yet calmed down.


    Wind.


    The winds brought forth by the thunderstorm swept back around.


    The tent¡¯s canvas blew off, and the roof was gone too.


    Shen Ye stood amidst the wind, smoothing his windblown hair, and snickered,


    ¡°You all are my witnesses, I haven¡¯t moved an inch from where I stand.¡±


    He was just a youth.


    But the move he just made was incredibly powerful.


    ¡ªThat move was truly worthy of the power of the Law Domain, and more befitting of the Chaotic Heaven Gate ¡°Night Roamer¡± prestige!


    The cloaked old man with hair and beard all bristling shouted sternly, ¡°How dare you, it was to be a fair contest, who gave you permission to go all out?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes were as calm as the sea.


    The knight just now had attempted to kill.


    And you still dare to say that?


    ¡°Hehe¡ªYou misunderstood, I was just playing around,¡±


    Shen Ye revealed a shy smile, like a true fifteen-year-old, but the words from his mouth grew increasingly dangerous,


    ¡°Really, just playing around¡ªIf you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ve recently learned a brand-new striking technique¡ªcould His Royal Highness give me a bow?¡±


    ¡°Take it!¡± Prince Norton wiped his Golden Lizard Bracelet, tossing a pale Long Bow along with a full quiver to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye slung the quiver over his shoulder, grasping the Long Bow, his entire demeanor surged with power.


    Two Frost Dragons along with the Star Law Phase conjured by the Dharma Eye shimmered into existence behind him.


    ¡°This time I¡¯m truly going all out¡ªWould you like to give it another try?¡±


    He asked the cloaked elder.


    The cloaked elder turned to look at another Great Knight.


    That Great Knight lowered his head and quietly stepped back.


    Dammit.


    I am loyal to my king and country, but I¡¯m not stupid!


    The cloaked elder¡¯s face grew dark, and he said angrily, ¡°Peiqi, this is insubordination¡ª¡±


    ¡°Insubordination my ass,¡± Shen Ye interrupted him, his eyes coldly stating, ¡°You were the one who wanted a trial, and now you claim I¡¯m committing insubordination?¡±


    The cloaked elder raised his Golden Scepter, roaring, ¡°I stand here on behalf of His Majesty! How dare you disrespect me?¡±


    Shen Ye simply smiled and began to step back towards the door.


    ¡°Just now, you wanted to try killing me to prove a point, right? Pity you didn¡¯t find out why Prince Norton titled me Saint Peiqi.¡±


    He seemed unable to restrain his inherent ferocity, his words filled with murderous intent,


    ¡°That day¡ªthe Undead Assassin Freg had his neck torn apart by my hand, his head was flung onto the ground without a care.¡±


    ¡°No one could save him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how I protect His Royal Highness the Prince, understand?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.


    ¡°`


    The elder in gray robes also turned pale.


    That was none other than Freg, the strongest ghost assassin from one of the three major families of the Undead Empire!


    So this was the truth!


    This young man was truly a monster!


    Why did they provoke him!!!


    Only Prince Norton silently lowered his head.


    ¡ªSilly kid, he was quite skilled at bluffing and scaring others with false bravado.


    The elder in gray robes struggled to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. Everyone saw it, you dare to be disrespectful to me. I represent¡ª¡±


    By that time, Shen Ye had already retreated to the doorway.


    The next instant.


    He vanished into thin air!


    Everyone exclaimed in shock.


    The voice of the elder in gray robes also stopped abruptly.


    This was truly¡ª


    Everyone was watching with wide eyes when he suddenly disappeared!


    ¡°Sorry for the spectacle.¡±


    Prince Norton, with his hands behind his back, said indifferently:


    ¡°Peiqi is a master far stronger than the ghost assassin Freg, and is the King of Assassins that even the Shadow Brotherhood cannot find.¡±


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t owed me a few favors, he actually wouldn¡¯t have listened to me at all.¡±


    He looked towards the elder in gray robes:


    ¡°What is your decision? Issue a warrant for his arrest? Or send someone to kill him? As for the consequences, that¡¯s beyond my control.¡±


    The elder in gray robes felt as if there was a fish bone stuck in his throat, unable to utter a single word.


    At that moment, he was filled with regret.


    Why had he not clarified the situation before making such a powerful enemy?


    An assassin far more powerful than Freg¡­


    Would he even be able to return alive from the front lines?


    Prince Norton looked at everyone¡¯s shocked faces and couldn¡¯t help but nod to himself.


    When it came to making a show of power, he also knew a thing or two.


    Elsewhere.


    In the courtyard.


    Shen Ye stepped over and immediately reigned in all his killing intent, leaving no trace behind.


    He sat down on the ground with a thud, panting like an ox.


    A line of faint letters subsequently appeared:


    ¡°You used the Star Law Phase and released a professional skill.¡±


    ¡°This move is very draining.¡±


    ¡°Your remaining attributes are as follows:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 3;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 4;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 2 (your bracelet has added another 0.1);¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 5;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 5; Legacy Resonance under the moon +20;¡±


    Even comprehension was consumed.


    ¡­So using the Star Law Phase combined with a professional skill could be considered as a kind of all-out ultimate move?


    Shen Ye got up, poured himself a glass of water, and drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡ªHe had been startled just now.


    The Thunder Shock Palm was one of the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shock the Heavens, belonging to the ¡°Night Roamer¡± profession, recognized by the Law Domain, having ascended to the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    He hadn¡¯t expected its power to be so terrifying.


    Now he understood Officer Wu¡¯s words: ¡°You are using the power of the Law Domain, which means you are acting on behalf of the gods. Compared to your previous power, it is the difference between heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go over?¡± the giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Ten minutes later.


    ¡°Shall we go now?¡± the giant skeleton asked again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Shen Ye was curious.


    ¡°We should be able to use what we got in Eternal Night City in the Nightmare World, so we must make a trip there,¡± the giant skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye, with no other choice, used his free attribute points to replenish his attributes.


    He felt much better now.


    ¡°Shall we go see the prince of the Human Race first or check our loot?¡±


    ¡°Seeing how eager you are¡ªfine, let¡¯s give His Royal Highness the Prince some time to regain control of the situation and take the initiative, then we can go meet him,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye stepped through the door, back into the secret passageway.


    He curiously toyed with the pale white long bow in his hand, and said:


    Read now on


    ¡°This bow seems pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Fake, a counterfeit, merely passable to use,¡± the giant skeleton said disdainfully.


    Indeed, there was a line of faint letters beside the long bow:


    ¡°???? bow¡¯s counterfeit.¡±


    ¡°Item Level: White.¡±


    ¡­The prince knew what he was doing.


    He actually knew that what he gave couldn¡¯t be taken back.


    ¡°Want a better bow?¡± the giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°The genuine version of this bow is in the Eternal Night City Palace. I¡¯ll take you there later,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°Good, now let¡¯s check our loot,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye swiped his ring, taking out a whole stack of parchment and placing them on the table.


    ¡°The God Master had a premonition before his demise, so he instructed me to make sure to retrieve these items. In fact¡­ I have been on the run, and this is my first time seeing them,¡± the giant skeleton said with a sorrowful tone.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know either?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, let me take a look.¡±


    Shen Ye had felt that these parchment papers were unusual before, and now, looking closely, that strange feeling intensified.


    It couldn¡¯t be Whispers of the Dark, could it¡­


    ¡°Hello, are you a dead person?¡± Shen Ye asked quite politely.


    The parchment papers did not respond.


    The giant skeleton couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Please, these should be some sort of storage god¡ª¡±


    He was only halfway through his sentence when suddenly, something unexpected happened¡ª


    The sheets of parchment, ¡°swoosh swoosh swoosh,¡± flew up into the air, piecing together into a three-meter-tall human form.


    It was covered in grey-black skin, plump as a small hill, bald, and its face was covered in mouths.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I never thought I could climb up from Hell¡­¡±


    The monstrous figure whispered.

 Chapter 132 - 132 - 124: Solo Combat Biochemical Avatar

    Chapter 132 ¨C 124: Solo Combat Biochemical Avatar


    ¡°`


    Why is only Hell safe?


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    When he was in the Nightmare World, he hadn¡¯t seen any surveillance cameras either.


    The large skeleton too thought of the same question, saying with confusion,


    ¡°Really strange, I don¡¯t understand why only in Hell is it considered safe!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ...


    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°Do you want to avenge your mother?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes! Not only that, but I also want to take back everything I lost!¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°Good, then use this Nightmare Crystal. Once you¡¯ve mastered the skills, see if you can take me with you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The large skeleton emerged from the ring, extending its bony claw to grasp the crystal and crushed it in one grip.


    A mist of flickering golden light rose up, enveloping it.


    The mist continuously flowed into its body.


    Shen Ye waited idly on the side, when suddenly, the magic paper in his embrace stirred.


    He unfolded the paper, and on it appeared Prince Norton¡¯s handwriting:


    ¡°Father has commanded me to return to the capital immediately.¡±


    ¡°After I leave, you must continue the investigation; you must uncover the secrets of the Undead Empire!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re late, it will be too late!¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ve placed the secret key to the control of the Teleportation Array in the potted plant in my room.¡±


    ¡°The spell is ¡®Norton¡¯s trust decides everything¡¯.¡±


    ¡°No one will enter my room today, and I¡¯ve instructed all the guards that you may come freely, without being obstructed.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After reading this, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    That Teleportation Array had already been compromised by the Undead; it was a trap now.


    He wouldn¡¯t send himself to death.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    The large skeleton issued a groan.


    ¡°How is it? Have you mastered it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°One piece of good news, and one piece of bad news,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°The good news?¡±


    ¡°I know how to go to Hell now.¡±


    ¡°The bad news?¡±


    ¡°We still need to make a trip back to Eternal Night City; some precious Spellcasting Materials can only be found there.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s brow furrowed.


    What a hassle!


    This Nightmare World¡¯s affairs are always so complicated, and they waste his time!


    ¡°By the way, I should mention, now that we have money, we can buy a few specific Nightmare Crystals in Eternal Night City.¡±


    The large skeleton seemed to recall something, continuing,


    ¡°I have the true secret technique of the Undead Race, which can elevate your ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ by a rank.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true¡ªyou¡¯ve been so good to me, always helping me out. Do you think I would be ungrateful? I, Fei Lun, will certainly help you level up this skill!¡± the large skeleton said, thumping its chest.


    Shen Ye¡¯s brow relaxed.


    Fantastic!


    This Nightmare World¡¯s affairs are always so touching, filled with brotherhood and romantic adventure!


    ¡°Shall we set out?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, eat, rest, take a bath, and then come back here at twelve o¡¯clock tonight,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    The large skeleton carefully put away the precious piece of Demon Skin.


    ¡°Is that still useful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Life-saving¡ªit can only be used once,¡± the large skeleton said mysteriously.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped back into the courtyard.


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    On the table was a takeout order.


    Today¡¯s menu included sweet and sour fish, dry stir-fried intestines, saut¨¦ed spinach, and tomato beef brisket stew.


    Quite fragrant.


    There was a note pinned to the takeout:


    ¡°At 8:30 tonight, the ¡®Anomaly¡¯ will temporarily recede, you can contact your family.¡±


    Looking at the time, it was almost right.


    As the scenery came to an end, his phone and cards immediately received many messages.


    While eating the takeout, Shen Ye started reading the messages.


    Xiao Mengyu sent a message asking what he planned to wear tomorrow.


    What the hell!


    It took Shen Ye a while to realize.


    ¡ªTomorrow is the joint welcome party for the three schools!


    It¡¯s just a party, why care about what to wear?


    Boys really don¡¯t care about such things.


    For instance, Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye sent messages, asking him to play cards together tonight.


    There¡¯s no time!


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye sometimes longed for the life of a high school boy, but he was truly too busy at night and had no choice but to decline.


    His parents sent pictures of the high school entrance adorned with a banner that read, ¡°Warm congratulations to our high school¡¯s ninth grade (class five) student Shen Ye for being admitted to the prestigious Great Earth Breath Soil High School.¡±


    At the entrance, there were also two inflatable lions.


    ¡­This did indeed give off the festive vibe of a wedding in the countryside from a past life.


    His mother sent an extra message: ¡°Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your dad is still hesitating whether to go back or not.¡±


    His father also sent a private message: ¡°Son, your grandfather personally called to invite us for dinner, and your mom is still hesitating whether to go back or not.¡±


    Enough already.


    It¡¯s clear you¡¯re the one hesitating, so what¡¯s the point of blaming each other?


    The rest were various endorsement deals and interview requests, too many to count. Discover tales on


    Interestingly, the world¡¯s largest dating site had made an appointment for an exclusive feature on my coming-of-age ceremony when I turned eighteen.


    In that case, would making money become extremely easy if I wanted to?


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but shake his head gently.


    Time.


    Time was now the most precious thing to him.


    We can talk about money later.


    Focusing on improving my strength is the top priority!


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    The ¡°Anomaly¡± unfolded once again.


    This time, Shen Ye did not do anything in particular.


    He soaked in the hot spring for a while, set his alarm, and took a brief nap.


    Suddenly, a noise arose in the courtyard.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You,¡± a familiar voice responded.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    It was his own voice!


    He abruptly got up and saw another version of himself walking slowly through the courtyard.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The other Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Hello, Master. I am a single-soldier combat biochemical avatar from the Human Martial Arts Group, which has finished incubation and is ready for use.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Ah¡ª


    There seemed to be something like that.


    I had tossed it aside and all but forgotten about it.


    But aside from resembling me, this technological product lacked the ¡°Night Roamer¡± profession from Chaotic Heaven Gate, as well as the Dharma Eye and Dharma Aspect, so what use was it?


    ¡°What can you do?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Good question,¡± the single-soldier combat biochemical avatar explained, ¡°As everyone knows, the Dharma Realm is a special energy world isolated from the real world, making communication within the Dharma Realm a big problem.¡±


    ¡°However, I am equipped with a milestone piece of technology. It has not yet been disclosed to the public, but it can already solve this problem.¡±


    ¡°But what exactly can you do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Beep! Tune into FM frequency, welcome to today¡¯s basketball commentary,¡± said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    ¡°¡­A radio?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Correct, I can receive messages from the real world,¡± the single-soldier biochemical avatar explained.


    ¡°Do you have any other functions?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Make phone calls.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Download movies.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s nice, but I¡¯ve been really busy lately; I don¡¯t have time to watch movies.¡±


    ¡°I can also disguise myself.¡±


    The single-soldier biochemical avatar snapped its fingers, instantly appearing in a set of martial arts attire, and with another snap, it changed into a black tuxedo.


    Shen Ye was a bit perplexed.


    What use is this guy? To attend classes on my behalf?


    ¡°I can also download various tactical assault packages, remotely call in weaponry, and conduct a personal small-scale war,¡± the single-soldier biochemical avatar said.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Calling the Human Martial Arts Group¡¯s heavy weapons cache, connection successful, activating the Human Cannon for remote bombardment¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed, startled.


    ¡°Cease bombardment,¡± said the single-soldier biochemical avatar.


    Seemingly feeling that it scared its master, it explained further: ¡°My intelligence level has reached that of an average human, and I can represent you in various situations, or even fight for you.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good. Alright, take a break for now. I¡¯ll send you in when I need you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    With a swipe of his hand, Shen Ye opened the Ring Space and stored the single-soldier biochemical avatar inside.


    Alright then.


    This thing is like a clone.


    When I go to the Nightmare World in the future, I could use this thing as a substitute, to take care of some affairs in the Main World on my behalf.


    Shen Ye got up, dried himself off, yawned, and headed towards the bedroom.


    Today was exhausting.


    Time for a nap. At twelve o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll head to the Nightmare World to buy spellcasting materials and go to Hell!

 Chapter 133 - 133 - 125: Ghost Train!

    Chapter 133 ¨C 125: Ghost Train!


    11:59 PM.


    The alarm clock went off on time.


    Shen Ye got out of bed, yawned, finished washing up, and was all set.


    So much to do!


    If it weren¡¯t for the matters concerning the Skeletron and Prince Norton, he truly wouldn¡¯t have wanted to go.


    ¡ªUsing ¡°The Little Match Boy¡± to accumulate days was the right way to go.


    Why not just head over after nine days and exchange for an Advanced Entry? Wouldn¡¯t that be joyful?


    ...


    During these nine days, he could also slowly harmonize his ¡°Night Roamer¡± skills and successfully initiate into the ¡°Demon Suppression¡± class.


    But it was not to be.


    The Skeletron and the prince were both good brothers.


    A rush to rescue in Jianghu.


    ¡­He too needed strength.


    Shen Ye sighed and lifted his hand for a glance.


    On the palm, one of the six crimson vertical lines had disappeared again.


    Two days had passed.


    Only five days left.


    He really didn¡¯t know what level of strength The Skinner had by now.


    He could only sprint forward with all his might, striving to boost his strength as soon as possible.


    He had to surpass him!


    Shen Ye stood up, placed his hand on the bedroom door, and stepped through.


    Battlefield secret passage.


    ¡°What do we do now? Go get the prince¡¯s key?¡±


    The Skeletron asked.


    ¡°No¡­ We¡¯ll go on our own, not doing things his way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, I know of a secret Undead Teleportation Formation; perhaps humans have not discovered it,¡± the Skeletron said.


    ¡°No need for the teleportation array,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we going to walk there? That¡¯s quite far, it would take days and nights,¡± the Skeletron said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you Undead have a relatively normal mode of travel¡ªone that everyone can use as a means of transportation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Ghost Train,¡± the Skeletron uttered four words, then continued, ¡°We need to reach the border town of the Undead Empire by twelve thirty; there¡¯s a Ghost Train there that goes directly to Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He left the secret passage and walked towards the outside of the Human Territory.


    Many people recognized him along the way, and someone even brought him a horse.


    Shen Ye thanked them.


    ¡°No need for thanks, we¡¯re all working for the prince.¡±


    The warrior said quietly while raising his hand, making an ¡°I love you¡± gesture.


    Understood.


    Shadow Brotherhood¡¯s assassin brethren!


    ¡°Shadows shelter you and me.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in acknowledgment to the other party, made an ¡°I love you¡± gesture in return, and then mounted the horse and rode off.


    Once the horse left the Human Territory, the Skeletron couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°Riding a horse is too slow, we might not catch up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true!¡±


    Shen Ye rode to a secluded stretch of road, his physique vibrated, and he flew up into the night sky, rapidly crossing canals, scaling steep mountains, and headed for the small town in the Undead Kingdom.


    That saved a lot of time.


    The only trouble was¡ª


    Although this flying technique was already pretty good, it still consumed spiritual power.


    By the time he crossed the border, Shen Ye put on his cape, disguised himself as a vampire, and began to approach the border town¡ª


    Only 1 point of spiritual power remained.


    He had no choice but to use free attribute points to replenish the loss and continued flying forward, finally landing in the small town.


    ¡°Why are there so many zombies?¡±


    Shen Ye surveyed the area and asked.


    This Undead small town wasn¡¯t particularly special, just full of polite zombies that didn¡¯t seem at all interested in biting people.


    One zombie accidentally bumped into him and immediately apologized.


    Tsk.


    Such a civilized city!


    ¡°Small place, so there are more living corpses; not many high-level Undead Kind,¡± the Skeletron explained.


    ¡°We need to buy tickets for the train, right?¡±


    ¡°You buy tickets onboard,¡± the Skeletron said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Ye said quickly as he found the train station.


    Calling it a train station was a stretch; it was really just an open space.


    There was no sign of any buildings or staff associated with a train station.


    The time arrived quickly.


    A distant whistle sound came through.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a faint blue, blurry, semi-transparent train coming from afar, gradually coming to a stop on the open ground, spreading bone-chilling coldness around it.


    Ghost Train!


    Upon closer inspection, one could faintly see tracks only under where the train stopped.


    Werewolves, zombies, skeletons, and specters who had been waiting nearby crowded onto the train.


    Shen Ye looked around and asked, ¡°What about those few carriages over there, why is nobody squeezing into them?¡±


    ¡°Those are business class carriages; they are expensive, twelve Bone Coins for a seat,¡± the Skeletron explained.


    ¡°And the regular carriages?¡±


    ¡°Three Bone Coins.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ªThe world is interconnected.


    He pushed through the crowd, making his way to a carriage near the front of the train.


    ¡°Hello, eighteen Bone Coins,¡± a blonde woman in uniform greeted him with a smile at the carriage door.


    ¡°I thought it was twelve Bone Coins,¡± said Shen Ye thoughtfully.


    ¡°You carry a hint of Soulfire¡ªa child with you, yes? Children are half-price,¡± the blonde woman said with a respectful tone that suggested she could see right through him.


    ¡°Ah, quite impressive, I am indeed accompanied by a rambunctious child,¡± Shen Ye replied as he paid the Bone Coins.


    The blonde beauty flashed him a smile, revealing the dark runes on her face.


    ¡ªThis was a Specter from the Shadow Clan, a Night Charm Ghost!


    It was said that this race had particularly strong perception; they could find a way to survive in any profession.


    The business carriage was indeed spacious and bright, with very few passengers.


    Shen Ye found a seat next to the window and sat down.


    ¡°I was just observing the surroundings and she accidentally caught my scent, so she thought I was a child, but I¡¯m not,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    ¡°Got it, kid,¡± Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, the train slowly started.


    ¡ªIn fact, apart from its unusual way of appearing, the train itself was not much different from the trains of the Human Race.


    Until it was time to serve the meals¡ª


    The Skeleton lady sitting diagonally in front of Shen Ye received an entire box of fresh bones.


    The packaging cover also had a few ghostly characters glowing ominously:


    ¡°Hell Level Spicy.¡±


    Sichuanese?


    Shen Ye muttered quietly to himself, only to see a seductive and beautiful Zombie girl crossing the carriage to stand in front of him, giving a slight curtsy:


    ¡°Would you like to dine, sir?¡±


    The girl asked timidly, pulling down her neckline to reveal her smooth and fair neck.


    No, what are you doing?


    ¡ªTesting my resolve?


    Oh¡­


    I remembered, I¡¯m a Vampire now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡±


    Shen Ye said with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, sir, you¡¯re so handsome, I won¡¯t charge you,¡± the girl said shyly.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Was he about to get a free meal?


    Just as he thought this, a line of luminescent text appeared:


    ¡°Entry: The ability to eat a Tyrant¡¯s meal has been automatically activated.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you first enter a shop and incur a cost, you can avoid paying, and no one will trouble you for it.¡±


    ¡°It can be used again after one day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI am Brother Ye of society! Peiqi of Jianghu!¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment, then waved his hand at the girl and said:


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s not necessary, thank you.¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression dimmed a bit as she curtsied again and left.


    ¡°Fei Lun, why don¡¯t you just come out and take the train yourself? I¡¯m not quite used to your Undead Race¡¯s eating habits,¡±


    Shen Ye said quietly.


    ¡°No can do. If I showed up, wouldn¡¯t that cause a stir? I¡¯m wanted nationwide!¡± the Skeleton said with a tone of resignation.


    The scenery outside the window was flying backward.


    Then the announcement came on:


    ¡°Attention! In five minutes, we will pass through the first level of Hell, so we must close the windows. Please understand, dear passengers.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled by the announcement.


    Aren¡¯t we going to Hell?


    If we could just go directly through the train¡ª


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice:


    Read the full story on


    ¡°Hey, can this train travel through Hell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard it¡¯s a shortcut¡ªSome big shot from the first level of Hell has a stake in it, so it¡¯s allowed. However, the Ghost Train can only run in certain places on the first level, and there are many Hell Guards outside, so don¡¯t get any funny ideas,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    ¡°But why do we need to close the windows?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never ridden it before, but I heard it¡¯s because some of the Undead are afraid of ghosts. If too many ghosts drift in and cause a commotion, it would disrupt the normal operation of the train,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    ¡°The Undead are afraid of ghosts?¡± he asked incredulously.


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t they be afraid?¡± the Skeleton responded, equally puzzled.


    ¡°But you¡¯re already Undead, still afraid of the ghosts of Hell?¡± Shen Ye grew more curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t humans live through the night every day? And yet there are still those who are afraid of the dark,¡± the Skeleton countered, just as baffled.


    The logic¡­


    Was rather convincing.


    Shen Ye shook his head, not quite sure what to say.


    Forget it.


    He would rest for a while and see what happens when they arrive.


    The carriage door opened.


    The blonde beauty re-entered, pushing a cart.


    ¡°Fresh organs¡ª¡±


    ¡°Brains, kidneys, marinated intestines for sale!¡±


    She announced as she moved along.


    The cart slowly passed by Shen Ye.


    ¡°Are you scared? If not, we could teleport directly to Eternal Night City another day,¡± the Skeleton asked cautiously.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen too many scenes like this,¡± Shen Ye said calmly. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s just that what they were selling was a bit different.


    The windows closed automatically.


    The announcement resumed:


    ¡°Dear travelers, hello.¡±


    ¡°We are now going to start the identification check. This is to comply with the policies of Eternal Night City and to ensure a safe journey.¡±


    ¡°Your comfort is our peace of mind. Maintaining public order is the responsibility of every Undead.¡±


    It was then that Shen Ye began to worry.


    ¡°Hey, what about the identification thing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my years as a Battlefield Quartermaster weren¡¯t for nothing¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye cut him off: ¡°Last time in Rhine County, there was The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities. Don¡¯t pull something that high-profile again, please,¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°You¡¯re picky now, huh,¡± the Skeleton said irritably. ¡°That was after an entire county perished, which covered up your identity. You won¡¯t get that kind of identity these days.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I just hope you can be practical and not choose such ostentatious identities,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Rest assured, buddy, I¡¯ve got something good lined up for you this time,¡± the Skeleton said.


    Click.


    A soldier¡¯s dog tag appeared on the table, engraved with a line of Undead text:


    ¡°?¡¤ Baxter.¡±

 Chapter 135 - 135 - 127: New Profession!

    Chapter 135 ¨C 127: New Profession!


    Any job will do?


    The Necromancer sized up the vampire lad opposite him.


    This young man¡­ had a forthrightness unlike other vampires¡­


    He came highly recommended.


    The Necromancer fiddled with a bone fragment in his hand and began to contact the recommender.


    Soon, he received a message:


    ¡°Trust me, he¡¯s a clever lad.¡±


    ...


    On the Ghost Train, while munching on heart and lung, the recommender struggled to type with greasy, thick fingers.


    The Necromancer felt reassured.


    Since he came with such a strong recommendation, perhaps he could¡­


    ¡°Kid, are you not afraid of hard work? You should know the job can be quite demanding,¡± the Necromancer said with a smile.


    ¡°Not afraid! As long as there¡¯s food to eat,¡± Shen Ye replied with uncommon openness.


    Just kidding¡ª


    If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can change our identity and try again tomorrow night! Discover the unknown at


    The Necromancer¡¯s expression softened, and after a moment of contemplation, he said, ¡°The recommender rarely offers their eyeballs, it seems you are indeed a good lad¡­ By the way, have you learned any advanced vampire skills?¡±


    ¡°My family is poor, I haven¡¯t learned any,¡± Shen Ye said.


    This left the usually haughty Necromancer somewhat astonished.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s difficult¡­ But your background is clean, and your appearance is also not bad¡­ Follow me.¡±


    Thinking for a moment with a furrowed brow, the Necromancer rose and led Shen Ye through another door, along the corridor to the very end, where he knocked on another office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from inside.


    ¡°Be smart about this, she¡¯s an important person,¡± the Necromancer whispered with urgency. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door opened.


    Immediately, the Necromancer revealed a smile and said warmly, ¡°Madame Daisy, I have a promising youngster here, see if he suits your needs.¡±


    He pulled Shen Ye in.


    The room they entered was much larger than the previous office, the space even several times that of the office.


    A mature and glamorous woman, dressed in a stunningly bright red dance gown, stood in the center of the room holding a stack of papers, engrossed in reading.


    In her other hand, she clutched a long cigarette.


    ¡°I warn you again, stop recommending people indiscriminately¡ª¡±


    ¡°That werewolf botched my performance last time and even tried to take advantage of the female audience members; I butchered it.¡± She didn¡¯t even raise her head as she spoke in a stern tone.


    ¡°This time it¡¯s different,¡± the Necromancer said awkwardly and quietly, ¡°Had his family not been impoverished, this young vampire would not have come to us.¡±


    ¡°Daisy, take a look at him!¡±


    Only then did the woman slowly look up, her gaze falling upon Shen Ye.


    ¡°Baxter, a vampire, nice lad, just back from the front lines,¡± the Necromancer introduced.


    The woman raised her eyebrows in surprise, put down the stack of papers, and circled around Shen Ye.


    ¡°Naive¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a vampire so fresh and yet so handsome¡ªlad, since your birth, how many women have you been with?¡± she asked.


    ¡°None yet,¡± Shen Ye stated truthfully.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The woman let out an ambiguous laugh and her tone rose again, ¡°There¡¯s something about you¡­ a quality that most vampires lack¡­¡±


    Shen Ye stood there honestly, not knowing what to say.


    ¡ªIs that not obvious? I am the genuine Peiqi, my body from the Main World, my spirit from Blue Star.


    Combination of three.


    Intimidated yet?


    ¡°Have you ever sung before?¡± the lady known as Daisy asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°What about dancing?¡± Madame Daisy inquired further.


    ¡°¡­I used to be a soldier,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    That¡¯s it then.


    It looks like there¡¯s no hope of finding a job here.


    Unexpectedly, Madame Daisy stepped back and gazed at him contemplatively before clapping her hands and saying:


    ¡°No matter, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    She marked the beat and began to sing:


    ¡°From the distant sky falls the ashen rain,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Celestials¡¯ yearning for the mortal world,¡±


    ¡°Like water to fish, a piano to dance music, and how I fancy you.¡±


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, his expression somewhat resistant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Daisy inquired.


    ¡°Madam, actually¡­ a man should exhibit his charm through strength, and I aspire to be a tough guy, a warrior of iron and blood,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°But being a Diva or Dancer, you gain recognition from high society; they will admire your pursuit of art,¡± Daisy reasoned.


    ¡°Not only that, it pays well, you get a ten percent discount on anything, you can enter any store freely, and use the city¡¯s high-level teleportation arrays,¡± the Necromancer added.


    ¡°Every Diva or Dancer has a unique personal power, which doesn¡¯t interfere with combat professions¡ªthis is quite rare.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, in Eternal Night City, no one is allowed to attack you; this is by His Highness the Regent¡¯s decree,¡± Daisy stated.


    ¡°People crave to find inspiration to become stronger from you, any performance you give will be handsomely rewarded,¡± the Necromancer said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    The two of them looked at him together.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t quite catch that earlier; please sing it again,¡± he decided with a clap.


    Daisy sang it once more.


    This time, Shen Ye put all his free attribute points into Comprehension.


    ¡ª¡ªComprehension reached 20.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how his voice was, he figured he¡¯d comprehend the other¡¯s singing method first.


    Daisy finished her song.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± Daisy said.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and began to sing:


    ¡°From the distant heavens fell a grey rain,¡±


    Daisy¡¯s eyes lit up, she moved with a twist of her body, perfectly showcasing her beautiful curves, then pointed her chin at Shen Ye.


    Now, given his unprecedented level of Comprehension, even by vampire standards, he far surpassed his peers.


    Upon seeing Daisy¡¯s gesture, he instantly understood.


    ¡°It¡¯s like Celestials coveting the mortal world,¡±


    ¡°As water is to fish, the piano to dance music, and I like you.¡±


    While singing, he twisted his body in the same fashion.


    ¡ª¡ªThe movement, expression, posture, the charm, all were perfect to the last detail!


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re cut out for this line of work!¡±


    Daisy, with her hands on her hips, said in an appreciative tone.


    ¡°Is that decided then?¡± asked the Necromancer from the side.


    ¡°Decided, he¡¯s going to be the new member of our Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe¡ªthough it depends on which direction he wishes to develop,¡± Daisy explained.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Necromancer turned to Shen Ye, ¡°Would you prefer to be a Diva or a Dancer?¡±


    Daisy too was quietly looking at him.


    A Diva or a Dancer?


    Was he about to debut?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat anxious.


    ¡ª¡ªI should be able to become a Diva.


    Being a Dancer would be too effeminate, too sultry; it¡¯s not for me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a Diva,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye made his decision with another clap.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    The Necromancer was delighted, giving Shen Ye a thumbs-up:


    ¡°Madame Daisy is very strict, you must work hard to earn her praise.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Young man, it seems you have something else on your mind?¡± Daisy inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived in Eternal Night City, there are many matters I haven¡¯t dealt with yet, and I haven¡¯t settled down¡ªI need some time,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then go ahead with your business, and come to me when you¡¯re ready,¡± Daisy was quite accommodating.


    ¡°Thank you, madam,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He bowed and was about to leave when suddenly Daisy produced a dull Nightmare Crystal and slipped it into his hand.


    Something marvelous happened¡ª


    The crystal, in his hand, suddenly burst into a splendid and hallucinatory pink glow, lighting up the entire room.


    The Necromancer cried out in astonishment.


    For the first time, Daisy¡¯s face revealed a vivid smile.


    ¡°Ordinary souls lack depth, aren¡¯t unique, and have no bizarre experiences, they cannot activate this unique crystal,¡± she explained.


    ¡°But you did, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°The skills in this crystal are for Divas¡ªyou take it. You have the Talent to use it, you¡¯ve already activated it,¡± Daisy said with a smile.


    Shen Ye returned the smile with a slight bow, ¡°Thank you,¡± and he turned to leave.


    In the room.


    The Necromancer asked, ¡°Do you think he will take the job?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Daisy replied, ¡°the world is too serious; the Dharma Realm is too dreadful. The demand for developing Professional Skills is incredibly strong¡ª¡±


    ¡°Everywhere needs Divas.¡±


    ¡°Even if he rejects me now¡­ he should not be able to resist that Nightmare Crystal.¡±


    The Necromancer thought for a moment before saying:


    ¡°I remember that werewolf; after he opened the crystal, he only obtained the ¡®Majestic Dancer¡¯ skill. Do you think he will like this skill?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Daisy immediately shook her head, ¡°The Professional Skills of a Diva are generated based on the traits of one¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°That boy won¡¯t receive such basic, elementary skills.¡±


    Daisy revealed a significant smile:


    ¡°His soul radiates a unique frequency, quite charming; I suspect he will show potential even I am unaware of¡ª¡±


    ¡°Of course, if he joins my dance troupe, I will pay your guild a substantial referral fee.¡±


    ¡°We appreciate your kind gesture; the Veterans¡¯ Guild has not had a significant income for a long time,¡± the Necromancer sighed.

 Chapter 136 - 136 - 128 Debut in the Necro World!

    Chapter 136 ¨C 128 Debut in the Necro World!


    Shen Ye left the Veterans¡¯ Guild and wandered aimlessly, eventually stopping in a secluded alley.


    Taking advantage of the fact there was no one around¡ª


    ¡°Hey, Fei Lun, what do you think of the Divas occupation?¡±


    he asked.


    The giant Skeleton said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you of divine bloodline? You don¡¯t even know this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is boundless and vast, with careers recognized by the Dharma Realm being diverse and numerous. Nobody dares claim to know the secrets of every profession; even if I were the deity himself, it wouldn¡¯t be possible,¡± the giant Skeleton explained earnestly.


    ...


    Shen Ye had no choice but to push open the door of an inn and walk in.


    Using his soldier¡¯s dog tag as proof of identity, he checked into the best room at the front desk.


    He went upstairs.


    He found the large suite, entered, and locked the door.


    Only then did he have time to look at the lines of faint luminescence in the void:


    ¡°This door opening encountered the special event ¡®Divas.¡¯ Immediate settlement required!¡±


    ¡°In total, three Evaluation Entries were generated. You can choose one as the final evaluation.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    This was indeed unusual; he had never seen three entries appear at the same time before.


    He continued to read the small print:


    ¡°1. Veteran.¡±


    ¡°White Entry (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Description: You can gain a touch of admiration from others such that they are willing to help you with some minor matters.¡±


    ¡°¡ªVeterans never die; they just fade away gradually.¡±


    ¡°2. Divas.¡±


    ¡°Pink Entry (Special category).¡±


    ¡°Description: This is a special Career Progression line. When you acquire this entry, your artistic performance will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, and you can use the Divas¡¯ Professional Skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCongratulations on obtaining a Pink Entry! This is a strongman¡¯s exclusive color and an opportunity many people may not encounter in their lifetime. Please grasp it!¡±


    ¡°3. Duck.¡±


    ¡°Gray Entry (Broken).¡±


    ¡°Description: Birds of the duck family, genus Anas.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou know what it means.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Aren¡¯t the entry levels gray, white, green, blue, purple? How come a pink one popped out? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And a special entry at that?


    Compared to this, ¡°Veteran¡± seemed much inferior, not to mention ¡°Duck¡± wasn¡¯t even worth considering.


    ¡­Just for that pink, ¡°Divas¡± it is!


    Suddenly¡ª


    With a resounding ¡°clang,¡± the virtual image of a colossal door appeared in the void, towering like a mountain, grand and boundless.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The door had also appeared when he first awakened ¡°Temporal Fluid.¡±


    It seemed its appearance signified that his powers were about to undergo some important change.


    Lines of intense light rapidly formed on the door:


    ¡°The first appearance of a ¡®Pink¡¯ level Entry.¡±


    ¡°This is a special category entry.¡±


    ¡°If you obtain this entry, it will bring a new opportunity to your ¡®gate¡¯ power.¡±


    ¡°Do you choose this Pink Entry?¡±


    Shen Ye came to his senses.


    It appeared that his gate power only had the chance to evolve under certain specific conditions.


    For instance, by obtaining the ¡°Insider¡± entry three times in a row.


    Or, like now, obtaining a Pink Entry.


    ¡ªIs there even a need to think about it?


    ¡°I choose ¡®Divas,''¡± he silently affirmed in his mind.


    The other two entries instantly disappeared, leaving only the ¡°Divas¡± entry behind.


    New prompts quickly appeared on the door:


    ¡°You have obtained the ¡®Divas¡¯ Entry.¡±


    ¡°This is an extremely special entry; only those who acquire it will be acknowledged by the Dharma Realm as the new generation of Divas.¡±


    ¡°You can now complete your induction and acquire exclusive Professional Skills.¡±


    Professional Skills¡­


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Ye simply touched the pink Nightmare Crystal in his hand, observing it carefully.


    Daisy said he had activated it.


    But what exactly was it?


    What could he inherit from it?


    Unexpectedly, a line of luminescent text appeared beside the crystal:


    ¡°Requires 20 points of spiritual power to use successfully.¡±


    20 points of spiritual power!


    He didn¡¯t have enough spiritual power at the moment¡ª


    It seemed Basic Attributes really were the basic conditions determining whether one could take on a certain occupation.


    He remembered in the Dharma Realm at the museum; many classmates, like himself, wanted to take on the Advanced Occupation ¡°Demon Suppression,¡± but alas, lacking Attribute Points, they could only withdraw in disappointment and choose other occupations.


    The same held true here.


    The Divas¡¯ Professional Skills required a starting point of 20 points!


    At this age and without prior training, who could reach that number?


    Forget it; let¡¯s stop thinking about this.


    ¡ªMight as well use the free attribute points.


    Shen Ye immediately added 10 free attribute points, then crushed the pink Nightmare Crystal.


    Crack!


    The crystal shattered, releasing a puff of pink, tender mist with the scent of watermelon.


    The mist quickly entered Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Something incredible happened!


    In a daze, countless songs resounded in countless voices, surfacing in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened, his expression one of disbelief.


    Memories of watching various performances in his past life flashed before his eyes, then vanished completely.


    They seemed to have been used to forge some kind of power.


    This¡­


    Can it really be like this?


    To be honest, in his previous life, he was an avid music aficionado, and in addition to being well-fed, he was willing to spend money on concerts.


    He had followed many superstar concerts and was a zealous fan of live performances.


    Even when he was studying, he had formed a band¡ª


    Though it disbanded quickly, it was still an experience.


    Now, these experiences had all been absorbed by some force.


    In a half-conscious state¡ª


    Shen Ye seemed to understand something.


    He touched a ring, strapped the quiver to his back, and grabbed the long bow.


    The ¡°Night Roamer¡±¡®s exclusive professional skill¡ª


    ¡°Sudden Rain¡± activated!


    The next instant.


    All the arrows leaped from the quiver, hovering behind him, starting to count:


    ¡°1!¡± ¡°2!¡± ¡°3!¡±¡­


    Rows of tiny glowing words appeared:


    ¡°Arrows¡¯ morale +1.¡±


    ¡°Your professional skill ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ gained a temporary effect:¡±


    ¡°Quite enthusiastic.¡±


    ¡°Description: If an arrow misses, it will automatically split into two smaller arrows, continuing the pursuit.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShoot, shoot, don¡¯t stop!¡±


    Shen Ye almost couldn¡¯t help but shout out.


    This works too?


    Sixteen arrows, all split, continuing their pursuit, wouldn¡¯t that turn into thirty-two new arrows?


    ¡ªSo this is the power of a Diva.


    He lowered his long bow, and all arrows immediately flew back into the quiver, neatly stacked together.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    This was truly miraculous.


    He assumed the posture to release a Thunder Palm.


    The next second.


    Two beams of Thunder Light sprang from the void, wrapping around his palms.


    With a realization, Shen Ye gently clapped his hands¡ª


    Clap.


    Thunder Light splattered, forming two thunderous humanoid figures behind him, standing still.


    ¡­What¡¯s the use of this?


    A thought suddenly struck Shen Ye.


    No.


    It was absurd.


    But¡­ worth a try¡­


    He cleared his throat, made a twisting motion, and sang:


    ¡°It¡¯s the Celestials coveting the mortal world,¡±


    Enjoy stories on


    ¡°Like water to fish, piano to waltz, and I fancy you.¡±


    The two thunderous figures behind him started to sing along.


    One high, one low, along with Shen Ye¡ª


    ¡ªan enchanting triple harmony!


    Not only that, they even imitated Shen Ye¡¯s seductive gestures.


    But this was useless!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced, and he suddenly lunged forward, pushing both hands outward.


    To save some Attribute Points, he specifically didn¡¯t activate the Star Law Phase this time.


    The two thunderous figures immediately moved¡ª


    Their speed was faster, rushing from the left and right, joining Shen Ye to make a forward palm strike.


    Boom!


    A rumbling sound.


    Six palms hit the same spot simultaneously, emitting a tremulous thunderous roar.


    But that was not all¡ª


    After the two thunderous figures struck with their palms, they instantly dissipated, turning into strands of Thunder Light that coiled behind Shen Ye, materializing into Lightning Wings.


    ¡°Holy crap!¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    He felt something very clearly¡ª


    Not only did the previous attack yield triple the effect, but the Lightning Wings also enhanced his movement speed!


    This was too powerful.


    ¡ªTruly worthy of a pink Evaluation Entry, fitting for a special profession!


    It was only then that a line of tiny glowing words emerged in the void:


    ¡°Thanks to the endless warfare, the races of the Nightmare World are severely underdeveloped in artistic achievements, but your soul, cultivated in art, provides a completely different foundation for the condensation of Diva skills.¡±


    After a brief pause.


    New glowing words appeared:


    ¡°You have acquired a special Diva professional skill:


    ¡°Brilliant Opening.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you use other professional skills, you can bless them with the grandiose effect of ¡®Brilliant Opening.¡¯


    ¡°Spicy! Gorgeous! Wild! Set the whole scene aflame! Show those mongrels what a concert is all about!¡±


    ¡°Please debut in the Necro World and utterly stun them, let the world feel the charm of art!¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe true Diva, my lord!¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137 - 129 Stellar Shift!

    Chapter 137 ¨C 129 Stellar Shift!


    ¡°Please debut in the Necro World, completely shake them, and let the world feel the charm of art!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªThe true Diva!¡±


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Without the last few lines, it might have been better.


    Alright,


    if it¡¯s Diva, then it¡¯s Diva.


    Shen Ye reached out to touch the Thunderbolt Wings extending from his back.


    ...


    Zzzzz¡ª


    ¡°Ow, what the heck?¡±


    The electric shock from the lightning made his whole body twitch, and even his hair stood on end.


    ¡°I never thought a Diva would electrocute herself. Aren¡¯t you supposed to electrify others?¡± the Skeleton asked curiously.


    ¡°Standard procedure,¡± Shen Ye coughed lightly to cover his embarrassment. ¡°You should know, this is called rehearsing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of twitchy rehearsal.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Do you think I want to?


    Choosing this profession is a matter of necessity!


    In order to have the chance to enhance my gate power¡­


    By the way, how is my gate power now?


    Shen Ye looked into the void.


    On that vast void gate, indeed new tiny glowing letters emerged:


    ¡°You have been appointed as ¡®Diva¡¯ and acquired the professional ability, your ¡®gate¡¯ power faces a brand-new opportunity.¡±


    ¡°You have only one chance to obtain the completely new gate ability ¡®Stellar Shift.''¡±


    ¡°To receive this ability, you must obtain at least a Blue (Outstanding) Evaluation Entry during your first Shuttle Between Two Worlds tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The higher the level of the Entry, the better the effect of ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯ will be!¡±


    ¡ªI must at least reach a Blue Entry!


    Only one chance!


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the room.


    In five days, he would duel The Skinner.


    True.


    He now had various means of combat.


    But in the most dangerous moment, he used his gate power to overcome the Human Figure, which earned him the identity of a True Disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Fighting The Skinner, the gate is also the most important power.


    Because it can be used at will!


    So.


    ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t easy to activate the opportunity to evolve the gate.


    I must get it!


    But is there any way to ensure I get a Blue Entry tomorrow?


    No!


    No¡­


    ¡­Effort will pay off, maybe I should do some more preparation today.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the door was kicked open.


    A short man shrouded in shadows and a bulky Undead Evil Hound appeared at the door.


    ¡ªFollowed by a troupe of Skeleton Soldiers.


    ¡°Young vampire, what¡¯s your name? Where do you come from?¡±


    the short man asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re Pale Shadow assassins; they¡¯re responsible for patrol and capturing criminals as per the warrant,¡± the Skeleton secretly transmitted.


    ¡°Baxter, retired from the front line, found work at the Veterans¡¯ Guild, and have just settled in.¡±


    Shen Ye said while showing his soldier¡¯s insignia.


    The insignia was snatched away and scrutinized back and forth.


    ¡°Veterans¡¯ Guild¡­¡± The short man stared at the insignia, releasing several Techniques to verify its authenticity, ¡°Have you found work?¡±


    ¡°Diva.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been appointed as a Diva?¡± The short man¡¯s expression changed.


    His companion, the Undead Evil Hound, no longer posed as if ready to leap, but instead retracted its fangs and involuntarily wagged its tail.


    ¡ªIt was as if it had seen its idol.


    ¡°Yes, I have been appointed as a Diva¡ªWhat about it?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Diva must have a guide, who is yours?¡± the short man asked.


    ¡°Madame Daisy.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I know her, the leader of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe¡­ damn it, there must be some mistake¡­¡±


    The short man looked at Shen Ye, pulled out a list, glanced over it, and seemed disappointed and annoyed.


    ¡°My lord, what¡¯s the situation? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong,¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the skeleton soldiers arrayed strictly outside the door, pondered for a moment, and casually pulled out a bone coin. He handed it to the short man in front of him, slipping it into his pocket.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s really no need¡ªmy, you really are¡ª¡±


    The short man¡¯s tone relaxed, and the shadow that enveloped him also dispersed.


    Shen Ye could finally see his face clearly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a gaunt man, his skin waxen yellow with a tint of black, his eyes bulging like those of a dead fish, expressionless.


    But pinned to his black leather armor, which was trimmed with silver, was a golden badge.


    ¡°Shadow Assassin, the head of law enforcement in Eternal Night City,¡±


    The large skeleton transmitted telepathically.


    ¡°What exactly has happened to alarm an officer to pay a visit in person?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    As he asked, the short living corpse casually moved his arm to press it against his side.


    With this press, he felt the weight of the bone coins in his pocket and accurately calculated the amount.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a quite satisfying number.


    The living corpse then put the list away, his face showing a semblance of sincere apology:


    ¡°They¡¯re constructing a large prison on the bank of the Frost River to hold those who don¡¯t obey, hence the search for forced labor¡­¡±


    ¡°But as a noble Diva, of course, you wouldn¡¯t be captured for such toil.¡±


    ¡°It must have been those who can¡¯t see straight that made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°May I know how to address you?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Just call me Kevin, Mr. Baxter,¡± said the short living corpse.


    ¡°Officer Kevin, to be honest, I¡¯ve recently arrived in Eternal Night City and don¡¯t have many friends. If you have time, feel free to visit me at the Veterans¡¯ Guild anytime. If I am not there, then I¡¯ll be resting here,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly. Your story continues with


    ¡°Understood¡ªthere are some extremely dangerous individuals being tracked down in the city at the moment. It¡¯s best you avoid going to isolated areas for your safety,¡± Kevin advised as he looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± Shen Ye said gratefully.


    The Shadow Assassin, the head of law enforcement in Eternal Night City, the undead Kevin, stared at him, then slowly nodded, leading the Undead Evil Hound as he turned and exited the room.


    ¡°Disband the troops! Head to the inn across the street!¡±


    He ordered.


    The skeleton soldiers followed him.


    Only after they had descended the stairs did a voice emerge from the void:


    ¡°My lord, easy prey.¡±


    ¡°Diva respected by a Count¡ªdon¡¯t act rashly,¡± Kevin responded without pausing his stride, crossing the street.


    Shen Ye gently closed the door.


    ¡°Will you return to your world? Indeed, Eternal Night City is quite dangerous recently, as they are hunting me everywhere,¡± the large skeleton said.


    If it were the past, Shen Ye would have returned without a second thought.


    But now¡ª


    For the sake of preparing in advance to earn a Blue (Outstanding) level evaluation entry tomorrow¡ª


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t go back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we committing an offence against the wind?¡± the large skeleton inquired.


    ¡°We are law-abiding citizens¡ªlet¡¯s go, to the Veterans¡¯ Guild.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    In the recruitment office of the Veterans¡¯ Guild.


    ¡°Are you looking for Madame Daisy?¡±


    The Necromancer said smilingly, even going out of his way to pour Shen Ye a steaming cup of Bone Spirit Tea.


    This was a tea steeped from tea bags, unlike the tea powder Shen Ye was familiar with. These tea bags contained a special kind of bone powder.


    On the tea bag, a line of ghostly fire script read:


    ¡°Spicy and salty flavor, you deserve it.¡±


    Shen Ye took a sip.


    ¡ª¡ªIt didn¡¯t taste like tea; it reminded him more of drinking pork rib soup from his previous life.


    Quite a bit too much pepper had been added.


    Watching the Necromancer elegantly sipping his tea (or rather, bone broth), Shen Ye felt he couldn¡¯t possibly mimic such a graceful and imaginative tea-drinking pose.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve completed my employment and now I am a Diva. How can I find her?¡± Shen Ye asked with a nervous tone.


    Overjoyed, the Necromancer set down his teacup and said:


    ¡°You¡¯re a Diva? That¡¯s wonderful, just give me a moment¡ª¡±


    He stood up, opened the safe behind him, and took out a badge. He handed it to Shen Ye solemnly:


    ¡°Things are a bit chaotic outside, with people being apprehended all the time. Wear this on your chest when you go out, and go to the big opera house in the city center to find Madame Daisy.¡±


    ¡°She will surely be pleased to see you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then thank you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He watched the badge, a metallic piece intricately designed with red and silver to form a rose, which emitted a faint strange fluctuation, captivating his gaze.


    Small glowing characters appeared beside it:


    ¡°Exclusive badge of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe, signifying your performer status; the common folk dare not trouble you.¡±


    A fine item indeed.


    Shen Ye immediately pinned the badge to his chest.

 Chapter 138 - 138 - 130 Welcome You!

    Chapter 138 ¨C 130 Welcome You!


    Several minutes later.


    Shen Ye arrived at the Eternal Night City Opera House.


    With that badge, two Undead Guards pulled open the doors, allowing him to enter.


    Shen Ye ascended the grand staircase into the opera house, and continued deeper until he stood before the brightly lit stage.


    There was no official performance today, so the audience seats were empty except for a few scattered individuals.


    Madame Daisy, wearing a gorgeous fiery red dance dress, stood at the center of the stage, making dance moves while speaking to the men and women on stage:


    ¡°These few movements must be clean and sharp, no dragging, and certainly not limp. Let¡¯s go again.¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye glanced around and understood.


    ¡ªThey were apparently rehearsing.


    But below the stage, there were several Undead emitting a powerful aura.


    The leader, whose race was indiscernible, merely glanced back, giving Shen Ye a spine-chilling sensation.


    The two guards beside him quickly approached Shen Ye, first inspecting his badge, then asked:


    ¡°A new face, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡ªMadame Daisy asked me to come to her.¡±


    ¡°Your profession?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just been employed as a Male Singer.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Male Singer,¡± the stern aura from the other party dissipated.


    ¡°You¡¯re the newcomer then. Wait here for now.¡± The two guards smiled at him and returned to the man¡¯s side.


    They reported to the man.


    The man nodded slightly, no longer concerning himself with Shen Ye.


    On stage.


    Madame Daisy gave a bow to the man in the audience below and said with a smile:


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your care.¡±


    The man extended his hand, and instantly, a dark green flame appeared in his palm.


    He said solemnly:


    ¡°This flame is not something ordinary people can handle. Please be careful, Madame.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the warning. Come on,¡± responded Madame Daisy, extending her hand in a graceful gesture of invitation.


    The man slightly curled his fingers and flicked out a wisp of dark green flame.


    The flame hovered motionless in midair.


    Read further adventures at


    Daisy inhaled deeply and sang loudly:


    ¡°Flames ablaze, scorch the wilderness!¡±


    Her voice was filled with passion and incredibly infectious, making even Shen Ye below the stage feel the imagery of a wildfire spreading across plains.


    Accompanying her singing, Madame Daisy mimicked the man¡¯s movements exactly.


    With a wave of her hand, she, too, flicked out a wisp of dark green flame.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t that the man¡¯s Professional Skill?


    How did she release it?


    ¡°Ready¡ª¡±


    Madame Daisy called out.


    The men and women around her tensed up, prepared for action.


    Madame Daisy, with elegant steps, made a circle around the stage, finally flicking the wisp of dark green flame to a tall and enchanting girl.


    The girl caught the flame and twisted her physique, playing with the flame like juggling, balancing it on her hands, feet, shoulders, waist, and hips, performing an enrapturing dance.


    This was a Dancer!


    ¡ªThe flame was like her pet, and also like her shawl and dance dress, twirling around her non-stop.


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    The man below the stage cheered.


    The girl danced for a few moments before her expression slightly changed.


    Perhaps due to a misjudgment in strength, the flame was launched from her shoulder, and it looked like it was about to land on the stage.


    A mistake had been made!


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed color.


    However, Madame Daisy didn¡¯t panic in the least; she sang out again ¡°Flames ablaze, light up the night,¡± and with a beckoning hand, she drew the flame back to herself.


    Her physique spun several times, then she flicked the flame to a handsome Male Singer on stage.


    The Male Singer, holding the flame in both hands, sang:


    ¡°In my hands, everything becomes more glorious¡ª¡±


    The flame instantly expanded, transforming into a two-meter-high torch that fell upon him.


    The Male Singer let out a scream, consumed entirely by the flames.


    Dead silence fell upon the stage.


    The man watching below extended his hand, and the dark green flame was immediately retracted by him.


    ¡°Sorry, it seems we still need to continue with the choreography,¡± said Madame Daisy, full of apology.


    ¡°My skill has reached this stage, and wanting to go further is already a tall order; it¡¯s not your fault,¡± the man said with a hint of disappointment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again,¡± Madame Daisy said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Very well,¡± said the man.


    At that moment, Shen Ye began to see what was happening.


    Having become a Diva myself, I quickly sensed that everyone on stage was either a Diva or Dancer.


    Without a doubt, the Male Singer could make his Skills expand, while the female Dancer appeared to have a relationship with her Skills akin to ¡°playing¡±.


    The dead Male Singer had made a mistake in using his Skills.


    As for the current situation¡ª


    The last time I saw Madame Daisy, she said,


    ¡°People long to gain strength and Inspiration from you, and any performance of yours will be richly rewarded.¡±


    It looked like the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe was rallying all Divas to help that man gain Inspiration for enhancing his dark green fire flame Skill.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Madame Daisy seemed to possess a Diva Skill of the ¡°imitation¡± category.


    Once she imitated the man, she immediately obtained a dark green flame.


    So it was her who was managing the affairs of this dance troupe.


    She was the core!


    At that moment, Madame Daisy waved her hand and yet another dark green flame emerged from the void.


    She caught the flame and looked around at the surrounding dancers.


    Many dancers, meeting her expectant gaze, hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Only the girl who had stepped forward at the beginning once more stood out, adopting an elegant dance pose¡ª


    She wanted to try again!


    Madame Daisy gave her a look of approval and tossed the flame to her.


    The girl caught the flame and continued to dance.


    This time, her coordination with the flame grew even closer, her movements flowing like the drifting clouds and flowing water, leading the flame to leap about her body ceaselessly, never once faltering.


    As her dance went on, the flame began to change.


    The flame took flight, transforming into a hazy red mist that seemed to possess life, dancing non-stop in midair.


    The entire theater, under the flickering glow of this red mist, appeared like a world where firelight bloomed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the Inspiration!¡±


    the man below the stage yelled, leaping up to fly in midair and instantly teleporting away.


    On the stage.


    Cheers erupted.


    The girl also revealed an excited smile.


    Madame Daisy, while clapping, shouted loudly, ¡°Well done, but don¡¯t be complacent, I¡¯m going to take back the fire now, be careful not to hurt yourself.¡±


    The girl nodded her head.


    Madame Daisy sang aloud, ¡°The firelight never dies, forever gleaming in my heart.¡±


    In an instant.


    The spreading fire mist fell down, gathered into a clump, and extinguished in her hand.


    Everyone began to applaud.


    ¡°Jack¡¯s remains should be properly buried, see if he has any family left and give them some money.¡±


    ¡°The rest of you go back and reflect on the movements just now, think about how your Skills can manipulate that fire without getting injured.¡±


    ¡°Lily, stay behind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today!¡±


    Madame Daisy quickly arranged everything, then turned and beckoned to the audience,


    ¡°Baxter, come up.¡±


    Everyone dispersed.


    The stage lights dimmed down.


    Only Madame Daisy and the girl who had successfully manipulated the flame remained. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her name appeared to be Lily.


    ¡ªShen Ye walked up the stairs onto the stage, quietly waiting on the side.


    Madame Daisy exchanged a few words about the flame with Lily, explaining some techniques before allowing her to rest as well.


    Now.


    It was Shen Ye¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Baxter, did you want to see me for something?¡± Madame Daisy asked, her eyes smiling at the Rose Badge on his chest.


    ¡°I want to know if the Diva Skill is fixed or randomly acquired, are we all different?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re different. The generation of Skills is linked to your knowledge and experiences, even stemming from the most thrilling song and dance moments in your memory,¡± Madame Daisy explained.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was just as he thought.


    In his previous life, he was very fond of attending concerts, always scrambling online for tickets whenever a favorite singer performed.


    So¡­


    ¡°Handsome young man, would you like to join the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe?¡± Madame Daisy sized him up once again, speaking in a relaxed tone.


    ¡°I would,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Our assessment is very strict; any newcomer can only join the reserve troupe. After a period of guidance and training, one may attempt to participate in formal performances,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Ye concurred assentingly, ¡°in matters of performance, even one single mistake can ruin everything that¡¯s been meticulously prepared; it has to be flawless.¡±


    He seemed knowledgeable!


    ¡­He could be mentored; perhaps the troupe would gain another fine talent.


    Madame Daisy¡¯s lips curved slightly upward, her voice becoming even more pleasant:


    ¡°Welcome to the troupe, young man.¡±

 Chapter 139 - 139 - 131: Baxter! (Extra for Tutu Rabbit Sally! Vote for the Moon ticket!)

    Chapter 139 ¨C 131: Baxter! (Extra for Tutu Rabbit Sally! Vote for the Moon ticket!)


    Madame Daisy shifted her physique, then began to speak:


    ¡°This is the perfect opportunity to start your first lesson¡ª¡±


    ¡°All of those movements we made just now, the dancing and the singing, most of it only serves to assist.¡±


    ¡°What we truly rely on are our own Songstress Skills or Dancer Skills.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    From the performance that had just concluded, that was indeed the case.


    Madame Daisy continued:


    ...


    ¡°My Songstress Skill is ¡®Absolute Impersonation.¡¯


    ¡°¡ªI can impersonate others, thereby temporarily using their Professional Skills.¡±


    ¡°Then I distribute those Professional Skills to other Divas, letting them each use their own Songstress Skills to perform, thus providing customers with advanced inspiration.¡±


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about you.¡±


    ¡°Did you use the Nightmare Crystal I gave you?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What kind of Songstress Skill have you awakened?¡± Madame Daisy asked with a smile.


    ¡°Brilliant Opening,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Madame Daisy was taken aback.


    ¡°Something related to ¡®Opening¡¯¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of this skill,¡± she murmured to herself.


    ¡°What about the Opening?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You should know that the most challenging part of a performance is the opening; it needs to immediately elevate the audience¡¯s emotions and draw them into the scene,¡± Madame Daisy said with a somewhat grave expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always loved watching the openings when I watched performances; I think they are the artistic crystallization that many people ponder and struggle to achieve,¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    He suddenly paused as well.


    Indeed.


    The opening is so important.


    And yet, he was just a newly debuted Songstress. What gave him the right to open for the dance troupe?


    The Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe was renowned.


    Even the law enforcers of Eternal Night City wouldn¡¯t dare to cause a fuss.


    Perhaps¡­


    He needed much more practice¡­ before he could take to the stage¡­


    ¡°Baxter, when did you start enjoying performances?¡±


    Madame Daisy changed her tone and asked in a relaxed manner.


    ¡°Very early¡ª¡± Shen Ye said self-deprecatingly: ¡°Since I was very young, I began to pay attention to these things; haha, it seems I liked them more than my peers.¡±


    Madame Daisy silently nodded.


    Among the Undead, there aren¡¯t many who could concentrate on art and performance.


    Fighting and killing were mainstream.


    ¡ªEven amongst the Four Tribes, it was the same.


    This young Vampire who had loved art since childhood and had been continuously exposed to the arts surely had some reserves in his spirit.


    Perhaps his skills would be somewhat innovative?


    Let¡¯s give him a chance¡­


    ¡°Baxter, I want to try out your skill. Do you mind?¡± Madame Daisy asked.


    ¡°Not at all, in fact, I would like your guidance,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Madame Daisy gladly stated, ¡°Good timing, the skill of that lord from earlier is still with me, but it¡¯s too strong, so let¡¯s weaken it a bit¡­¡±


    She lit a cigarette and blew gently¡ª


    A wisp of flame flew from the cigarette and headed towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Even if it hurts you, it¡¯s just burning your fingers. Try using your own skill,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye voiced his agreement.


    He reached out to catch the incredibly faint flame.


    Unexpectedly, an anomaly occurred¡ª


    Rows of shimmering tiny characters swiftly appeared out of thin air:


    Stay updated with


    ¡°You have been temporarily granted the Soul Hunter¡¯s skill: Toxic Gray Flame!¡±


    ¡°Possession of this skill signifies that the Dharma Realm acknowledges your profession.¡±


    ¡°You may temporarily use this skill, or you may attempt to take up this profession!¡±


    ¡°To become a Soul Hunter, one requires the Race: Shadow Demon Scorpion, or the following Attribute Points requirements:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 30; Agility: 20; spiritual power: 40.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to take up this profession?¡±


    Shen Ye shook all over.


    A reverse push!


    It was a reverse push!


    Normally, one should first take up a profession and then master the corresponding skills.


    But if he were to master the skill¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t that signify that he had already been acknowledged by the Dharma Realm?


    After being acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, pushing it backwards would mean that he had already taken on a certain profession!


    There was a huge difficulty here¡ª


    Daisy could only imitate, not take up professions, because her own basic Attributes were fixed and couldn¡¯t meet many professions¡¯ basic requirements.


    This matter seemed as difficult as reaching the sky.


    But he was different!


    He had free attribute points!


    As long as he had enough points, couldn¡¯t he take up any profession he wanted by simply shifting his Attribute Points?


    By saving up more entries, devouring them, and turning them into Attribute Points, he could even take up the professions of the Undead!


    However, that was all for the future, for now¡ª


    Shen Ye steadied his mind, reached out to receive the flame, and directly activated his Diva Skill ¡°Brilliant Opening.¡±


    The flame floated gently, motionless, on his fingertip.


    ¡ª¡ªHow should I perform?


    I had some insights from my previous attempts.


    This skill uses professional skills, following my own guidance to create an improvised artistic piece.


    So, how do I steer it?


    The next second.


    Two lines of faint text emerged:


    ¡°This is the real stage, so your opening has been blessed by the stage.¡±


    ¡°The performance begins!¡±


    All around, silence prevailed.


    Shen Ye suddenly found inspiration.


    He raised his hand like the conductor of an orchestra, gently waving it.


    The silence was shattered. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A melodious harp started playing from the depths of nothingness, encircling the entire stage.


    It created an illusion.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not a stage but a blind land of the unknown.


    Flames burst into light, splitting into two groups, one flying to the front of the stage, forming a curtain of flowing fire, concealing the entire stage.


    Daisy was stunned.


    Flames¡­ could form a veil that enveloped the whole scene!


    Great artistic imagination!


    The scene was splendid and magnificent, surpassing all previous performance openings.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet¡ª


    The other group of flames turned into strands of fierce red threads, landing behind Shen Ye.


    One, two, three¡­


    The fierce red threads outlined perfect curves, making even the hair and dance dress appear especially vivid.


    Twelve female flame divas lined up on both sides behind Shen Ye,


    They bowed their heads silently, as if waiting for something.


    Shen Ye immediately felt a connection, slowly raised his hand, and snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    The snap seemed like a signal.


    The gentle harp music vanished.


    Loud and piercing electric guitar sounds soared to the sky, reaching the high ceiling of the opera house, stirring the restlessness deep within in the darkness.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The drumbeats grew stronger and more explosive with each beat, shaking the entire stage and setting the rhythm.


    In front of the stage.


    The grand waterfall of flame glistened splendidly, silently opening to both sides.


    The female divas, sensing this, hummed in unison, slowly raising their heads, preparing to sing.


    They took a step forward.


    Even without an audience, the whole scene was about to ignite!


    Shen Ye began to sing:


    ¡°The towering flame¡ª¡±


    The flame-formed divas sang in chorus: ¡°Burns through the wilderness!¡±


    Shen Ye continued: ¡°It lights up the night¡ª¡±


    ¡°It lights up the dark night¡ª¡± the female divas spread out, humming along with him in unison.


    Their voices were full and resounding, climbing to the ceiling, and the atmosphere was completely electrified!


    In an instant¡ª


    All the lights went out.


    The curtain of fire, electric guitar, drumbeats, and even the emerging electronic sounds abruptly ceased.


    The female flame dancers all vanished.


    The entire opera house was once again swallowed by silence and darkness.


    The intense movement gave way to complete stillness, prompting an involuntary expression of disappointment from Madame Daisy.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, awkwardly looking at her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t got the hang of it yet, it just broke off all of a sudden, I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    He said earnestly.


    Madame Daisy looked at Shen Ye distractedly, her eyes flashing with myriad unfathomable currents.


    ¡°¡­Madame?¡±


    Shen Ye hesitantly asked.


    This seemed to awaken Madame Daisy.


    She snapped out of it, facing his cautious gaze.


    Damn it.


    What does he mean not very proficient?


    To have extended a spark of fire like that was already beyond the limits!


    The problem was the shortage of flames, not him!


    Idiot!!!


    If that master saw this performance, he would be brimming with inspiration.


    He surely knew how to advance the skill!


    Even she had felt the shock, her heart brimming with new understanding of the flames, even conceiving a fresh idea for using the Gray Flame.


    This person¡­


    He must have been immersed in music right from the womb!


    Otherwise, how could he achieve this level?


    Madame Daisy took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then reopened them.


    She controlled her voice, trying her best to appear calm:


    ¡°Hmm, passable, you do qualify to join the dance troupe. Fortunately, our chief diva has passed away, and you can take his place.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 - 132: Staring at him!

    Chapter 140 ¨C 132: Staring at him!


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    Indeed, he had just witnessed a male singer being burned to death.


    ¡ª¡ªBut there were still many people on stage.


    And just like that, it was his turn to take the stage?


    Madame Daisy continued:


    ¡°Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do¡­ I need to take care of some things, so I¡¯ll come to find you at noon, and I¡¯ll take you to a party.¡±


    Facing Shen Ye¡¯s puzzled look, she explained, ¡°Many things don¡¯t wait for anyone, we must start working right away¡ªwe need more hands.¡±


    ...


    Got it.


    The troupe just happened to need someone like him.


    So he was the lucky one picked to start work immediately.


    ¡­ Surely the Undead Race doesn¡¯t embrace a 996 work schedule.


    ¡°Okay, Madame, I¡¯ll wait for your message,¡± Shen Ye said, somewhat nervously.


    ¡°Take this for now, the streets have been a bit unsettled lately, you should wear it with the Rose Badge on your chest.¡±


    Daisy took out a badge and solemnly placed it in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    This badge, unlike the Rose Badge, looked like a sharp fang or perhaps a horn of some beast, emitting a dim glow in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    A faint light emerged, forming small characters:


    ¡°Pale Shadow Badge.¡±


    ¡°Only those who are acknowledged may wear this badge, allowing them entry into Shadow Manor without any hindrance.¡±


    Shen Ye pinned the badge to his chest and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go on; I have to step out myself¡ªwe¡¯ll meet here at noon,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    She handed Shen Ye a purse.


    ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take it! Buy yourself a couple of well-fitting outfits, make yourself look sharp.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Madame.¡±


    Shen Ye left the opera house and headed for his place.


    The big skeleton suddenly spoke up:


    ¡°The Rose pattern on the purse represents the dance troupe, quite particular.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about that,¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°The badge, on the other hand, is truly worth discussing¡ªthat is the insignia of the Pale Shadow, one of the three great powers of Eternal Night City. Freg, who assassinated the Human prince, is a high-ranking member of the Pale Shadow.¡±


    ¡°Freg wasn¡¯t killed by me¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be found out, right?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°However, the Shadow Manor is the Earl¡¯s residence; he¡¯s a powerful figure in the empire, a tough character not to be trifled with. If you happen to encounter him, you had better be careful,¡± the big skeleton advised.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªIt shouldn¡¯t come to meeting such a significant figure anyway.


    After all, I¡¯ve just joined the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, just a nobody.


    And it seems I might be able to do a bit more now.


    ¡°Hey, now that I¡¯m part of the troupe, I should have a clean identity,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And? What are you trying to say?¡± the big skeleton asked.


    ¡°Can we purchase the materials for the journey to Hell now?¡±


    ¡°No! That technique is too powerful, definitely under close watch, but¡­ do you remember I told you your Whispers of the Dark could be advanced?¡±


    ¡°Right, you mentioned that,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°To advance your Whispers of the Dark, you need some special Nightmare Crystals, and the materials to create these crystals are quite obscure, known only to me. We can now procure them without raising any suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t there be any suspicion?¡±


    ¡°Because I possess the Talent of Undead Resurrection. They might infer some of the advancement requirements for Undead Resurrection through historical events, but since Whispers of the Dark have almost never appeared in history, no one knows about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get the materials first, to complete the advancement of your ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯!¡±


    ¡°How do we go?¡±


    ¡°To the Royal Grand Auction House!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye arrived at the Royal Grand Auction House.


    It was a Gothic skeleton building, somewhat like a great cathedral from his previous life, looking rather sinister from the outside, but inside it was magnificent, crowded with an endless stream of people.


    From Shen Ye¡¯s perspective¡ª¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s just a big shopping mall.¡±


    Shen Ye observed for a moment, followed the crowd into the entrance of the auction house, and was immediately approached by an attendant.


    After stating his purpose, he was invited into a private booth.


    ¡°Are you sure you need these materials?¡±


    The zombie attendant asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check if we have all the materials you requested,¡± the zombie attendant said, closed the door, and left.


    ¡°It feels a bit too smooth,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve padded the list extensively, no one will guess what we¡¯re up to. They¡¯ll only think we might be preparing for a grand summoning ritual,¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°Summoning ritual? What¡¯s that for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what¡¯s done before starting a war¡ªgiving everyone a bit of reward to ensure they follow orders.¡±


    Understood.


    Treating the brothers to a meal before a gang fight.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re catching on quickly,¡± Shen Ye said, surprised.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± the big skeleton continued slowly, ¡°the last time I came here, I almost got caught, so of course I had to learn my lesson.¡±


    ¡°Last time? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I was buying materials to upgrade the Undead Resurrection, and my identity was exposed, resulting in serious injuries, barely escaping.¡±


    It was probably best it hadn¡¯t mentioned it until now; the more the big skeleton boasted about its confidence, the more cautious Shen Ye felt he had to be.


    There was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    Two rows of Skeleton Soldiers filed in.


    A short living corpse in military uniform followed, flanked by two heavily armored Abyssal Demon Snakes.


    ¡°Seize him¡ªhuh? What are you doing here, Mr. Baxter!¡±


    The living corpse paused.


    ¡°Kevin? What brings you here?¡± Shen Ye raised his hand to greet him.


    Living Corpse Kevin¡¯s glance quickly shifted and landed on the two badges on Shen Ye¡¯s chest. His expression changed slightly, and he promptly raised his hand, making a discreet gesture.


    Once the gesture was made, the two Abyssal Demon Snakes that were about to lunge forward stopped abruptly.


    Explore more at


    ¡°`


    The skeleton soldiers, who had raised their spears, now lowered them once again.


    ¡°Everyone out, I need to talk with Mr. Baxter,¡± Kevin said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    All the soldiers left the room.


    The tense atmosphere immediately eased.


    Kevin walked over to Shen Ye and asked, ¡°Respected member of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, my dear Mr. Baxter, why do you need to gather so many materials? Could it be that you¡¯re planning a large-scale summoning ritual?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived in Eternal Night City and am not yet familiar with the situation here¡ªisn¡¯t a large-scale summoning ritual allowed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Without a change in expression, he pulled out a heavy pouch and stuffed it into Kevin¡¯s hand.


    Kevin did not take it but continued to look at him and ask, ¡°Mr. Baxter, how did you come to possess a Pale Shadow Badge?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m invited to visit the manor in the afternoon,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°May I take a look at your badge?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Shen Ye handed over the badge.


    Kevin examined the badge, turning it over, then recited a complex spell.


    The spell seemed to be some kind of secret script, which Shen Ye couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    Amid the chanting, the badge radiated an even more powerful aura of dark shadows before returning to normal after a few breaths.


    The expression on Kevin¡¯s face grew more puzzled.


    He handed the badge back to Shen Ye and said in a hushed tone, ¡°As of yesterday, no large-scale summoning rituals are allowed in Eternal Night City, Mr. Baxter. How do you not know this?¡±


    Damn skeleton!


    ¡­No, from the beginning, I was never informed about this matter.


    The Veterans¡¯ Guild didn¡¯t mention it.


    Madame Daisy only said to ¡°be careful recently because things have been unstable.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And there wasn¡¯t any related announcement on the streets.


    Could it be they have been keeping an eye on me all along?


    Cursing inwardly, Shen Ye feigned sincerity, ¡°Kevin, you should know that I came here on a ghost train to find work in Eternal Night City, and it¡¯s only because I was reduced to ashes by a Human Race cannon on the battlefield¡ªwhat could I know?¡±


    He pushed the pouch of money harder into Kevin¡¯s hand.


    This time, Kevin accepted it.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I am fully aware of your past, which is why I also know you couldn¡¯t possibly be that fugitive,¡± Kevin said as he sat down in front of him.


    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re about to visit the manor!¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo not cause any more trouble; otherwise, it will greatly affect your future prospects,¡± he continued earnestly, holding the money pouch.


    Seizing the opportunity, Shen Ye replied, ¡°But as an artist, sometimes we need to seek inspiration through various means¡ªisn¡¯t there any way to accommodate that?¡±


    Kevin looked at him, seemingly caught on the verge of speaking.


    Shen Ye patted his shoulder affectionately, ¡°Dear brother Kevin, you know what our line of work is like. When I make it big, you can come to the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe at any time, and I¡¯ll help you find the inspiration to break through with your skills!¡±


    ¡°¡ªNo charge, until you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    Kevin was moved, ¡°I¡¯m set to make my breakthrough next year; I might indeed need your help then.¡±


    ¡°No problem, just come to me directly,¡± Shen Ye said with a resounding slap on his chest.


    As he patted, Shen Ye pondered every word Kevin had said previously.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    Kevin had mentioned the manor and a future that seemed all too familiar to him¡ªperhaps say a bit more to test the waters?


    ¡°Brother Kevin, I¡¯m going to the manor this afternoon, would you like to join me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I actually do need to go there.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of escorting the foreign delegations, as well as this afternoon¡¯s security work; we might run into each other there.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I could help you with?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Nothing of that sort¡­ However, if you could put in a good word at the right moment, praising the security situation of Eternal Night City¡­¡±


    ¡°If the opportunity arises, I definitely will.¡±


    ¡°Great, Mr. Baxter, you are a fine vampire, and I count you as a friend now,¡± Kevin said as he tore Shen Ye¡¯s purchase order in half and laid it out on the table.


    ¡°Divide the materials into two parts, buy one part here and the other at the material shop¡ªthis way it won¡¯t attract as much attention. I¡¯ll handle the other matters,¡± Kevin suggested.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Kevin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m just doing my job impartially¡ªin fact, you can¡¯t possibly be that skeleton, and what I know is that the skeleton actually wanted to buy¡ª¡±


    Kevin suddenly closed his mouth.


    But Shen Ye laughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t skeletons just low-level troops? With your status and mine, is there a need to deal with such contemptible creatures?¡±


    Kevin lowered his gaze, shook his head, and said, ¡°Mr. Baxter, not all skeletons are low-tier troops. Surely you¡¯ve read the Eternal Night Code or the Undead God¡¯s Tome. You must know¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t read much,¡± Shen Ye interjected, ¡°if the Baxter Family still had money for my education, I wouldn¡¯t be on the battlefield.¡±


    Kevin remained silent.


    Those words were true.


    This particular Baxter indeed had little to his name, hence his need to fight on the battlefield just to earn his military pay.


    ¡ªHis own investigations confirmed as much.


    As for the reason he had money now¡ª


    He had been selected by the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    And he was soon to perform at the manor!


    How could an artist like him be without funds?


    The bag of money he gave just now even bore the emblem of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    Having ended the probing, Kevin looked up just in time to see Shen Ye earnestly attaching his Pale Shadow Badge next to the Rose Badge.


    The two badges glinted brightly.


    They represented the promising future of this young vampire.


    After glancing at them, Kevin stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late; I still have duties to attend to. Mr. Baxter, I¡¯ll see you this afternoon.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately stood up, shook his hand, and said, ¡°Brother, see you in the afternoon.¡±


    Kevin smiled, turned, and left the room.


    He thoughtfully closed the door behind him, accompanied by two platoons of skeleton soldiers and a Demon Snake, making his way out of the auction house.


    Kevin whispered to one side, ¡°Find a couple of skilled Shadow Assassins to keep a close eye on this Diva. Don¡¯t let him get away.¡±


    A response came from the void: ¡°As you command.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 141 - 141 - 133: The New Title Contender!

    Chapter 141 ¨C 133: The New Title Contender!


    Auction house.


    Room.


    Shen Ye looked at the two purchasing lists in front of him.


    ¡°Sorry, I almost screwed up.¡±


    The Big Skeleton transmitted his dejected voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not your fault, in fact, we had no idea we even needed to be careful when buying things,¡± Shen Ye said.


    That Kevin even tested me again before he left.


    ...


    He actually wasn¡¯t reassured about me.


    He hadn¡¯t truly let his guard down.


    ¡ªBecause the risk of provoking me now is too great, in case I really am innocent, then it would be he who couldn¡¯t escape the consequences.


    That¡¯s why he had ceased his actions.


    ¡­Interesting.


    ¡°That Living Corpse just now was full of schemes, we need to be careful from now on,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± the Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°The money is spent, naturally we need to gather all the materials and then return to our world to complete the advancement,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That would be safe,¡± the Big Skeleton heaved a sigh of relief.


    An hour later.


    Shen Ye walked out of a large material store.


    ¡ªThe materials needed to upgrade ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± have been collected, and according to the Big Skeleton, as long as it uses its secret technique, this skill could be advanced at any time.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye walked straight ahead without glancing sideways, suddenly stopped, and looked toward a shop on the side of the road.


    It seemed as though he was appraising the goods in the shop.


    But in his peripheral vision, he noticed the void behind him¡ª


    Within that void, two lines of words emerged:


    ¡°Dark Soul Slayer.¡±


    ¡°Dark Soul Slayer.¡±


    Someone was following, and there were two of them.


    It didn¡¯t take much to guess who had sent these two guys.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Shen Ye walked back confidently, pausing briefly in front of a clothing store before entering.


    As Madame Daisy had said, he first went to buy several outfits.


    It goes without saying,¡ªclothing makes the man.


    Vampires, even more so.


    He bought the most expensive black leather coat in the store, reputed to have seven or eight protective enchantments, a red rose pinned to the chest, a pair of boots with triple-effect enchantments of agility, levitation, and gliding, and the leather pants on his legs were embroidered with several protective spells.


    ¡ªAll for protective effects, nothing else considered!


    Dressed in these clothes, offsetting his pale and morbidly handsome face, he did have a certain unique charm.


    Dashing indeed! Discover more at


    Trying on clothes, changing clothes, discussing clothes with the clerk, he even took a meal break in the meantime, went to the bathroom, visited the Veterans¡¯ Guild for a while, and made small talk with the Necromancer for half an hour.


    However, it was still a bit early for noon.


    He thought it over, bid farewell to the Necromancer, returned to the small alley, walked back to the hotel, went upstairs, and entered his room.


    ¡ªThe stalkers were highly professional, always following at a steady pace.


    But now I¡¯m entering my room.


    Shen Ye took out the key and unlocked the door.


    A gust of wind blew.


    The two followers, incredibly, took the form of an invisible wind and rushed into the room first.


    ¡°Eh? Seems like I forgot something back at the Veterans¡¯ Guild.¡±


    Shen Ye stood in the corridor, closing the door with a ¡°snap,¡± muttering to himself.


    The two stalkers stood inside the room, staring as he closed the door, but it was already too late for them to rush out.


    Shen Ye stood outside unmoving.


    After a short while,


    There came a sound from inside the room, as if the window had been opened.


    ¡ªThey jumped out.


    So, he opened the door again, walked in, closed the door, and then shut the window that had just been opened.


    ¡°I remembered wrong, I didn¡¯t forget anything.¡±


    ¡°Look at my memory, must¡¯ve been addled by artillery on the battlefield in the Human Territory,¡± he murmured to himself, took off his shoes, and laid on the bed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother with them, be careful or they¡¯ll mark you for special observation,¡± the Big Skeleton whispered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this kind of thing needs to be addressed from the start, otherwise others will treat you like an easy target, constantly watching you, and you won¡¯t dare to make a move¡ªyet what we are going to do is bound to draw attention,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But what if you¡¯re wrong?¡± the Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, just go back, change identities, take a train back here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And wear this Vampire getup again? Wouldn¡¯t that just give you away too easily?¡± the Big Skeleton felt it was inappropriate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we Baxters have several brothers, I¡¯m just the eldest, and should anything happen to me, my younger brothers will come to avenge me!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, make sure you¡¯ve thought this through, the Baxter Family only had three brothers on the battlefield, others are either drunkards or losers, totally useless,¡± the Big Skeleton reminded subtly.


    ¡°But as long as something happens to me, my brothers will definitely come seeking vengeance,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªI will personally disguise as a brother to take revenge.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the problem, the others are all losers,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Not at all, each of us brothers has talents, it¡¯s just that the outside world doesn¡¯t know¡ªI¡¯ll start spreading such messages!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Ding!


    The doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Ye asked with a yawn.


    ¡°Room cleaning!¡± a female voice came from outside.


    ¡°Okay, hold on, I¡¯m coming,¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the door, looked through the peephole, and indeed saw a Zombie beauty standing outside, pushing a cleaning cart.


    In the corridor behind the Zombie beauty, two lines of words floated silently.


    ¡ªThe two observers had come back again.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, whispered a few words to the Big Skeleton, then pressed his hand on the door.


    A flicker of light, once again gathered:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Unique Gateway,¡¯ endowing this door with the power to link two worlds.¡±


    ¡°The side near you is designated as the Nightmare World; the other side of the door is the Main World.¡±


    Small letters flashed and vanished.


    ¡°Please come in!¡±


    The door opened.


    The Zombie beauty entered the room with the cleaning cart.


    The two followers stepped through the door after her.


    Suddenly¡ªa drastic change occurred¡ª


    They suddenly found that the room in front of them had transformed.


    All the scenery around them had vanished.


    He stood in a dim and silent underground passageway.


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡±


    The two watchers shouted lowly, unprepared for the tremendous strength that struck them from behind.


    Boom!


    The Skeletal Giant, transformed from a large skeleton, threw a fierce punch that sent both flying, blowing open the door of the passage and soaring into the air.


    ¡ªThis was Human Territory.


    Outside, a noisy and frantic commotion immediately erupted.


    ¡°Alert!¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Undeada¡ªquick, kill them!¡±


    The two Undead Assassins hadn¡¯t even hit the ground before they were bombarded with a barrage of Techniques.


    Once, twice.


    Dozens of times.


    Their bodies scattered in midair, falling in front of the positions.


    At the end of the passageway.


    The door slowly closed and vanished from sight.


    Inside the inn.


    Shen Ye sat with his legs crossed, lying on the sofa, chatting casually with the Zombie beauty.


    ¡°They actually have such a beautiful lady cleaning rooms? That¡¯s just too much.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The Zombie beauty giggled while wiping the table and responded,


    ¡°Eternal Night City doesn¡¯t keep idle folks around, you have to do everything to survive.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t quite seem like a specialized cleaner,¡± Shen Ye noted.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a Bone Spearman, it¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯ve never been able to Advance.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to perfect my first Skill, still haven¡¯t found the right direction to this day.¡±


    ¡°Want me to take a look at it for you?¡±


    ¡°What do you want? I don¡¯t have any money on me.¡±


    ¡°¡­Just a simple act of helping out, it can also let me practice my skills.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, coveting my skills? Or trying to obtain my profession? Dream on.¡± The Zombie beauty rolled her eyes at him, quickening her cleaning motions.


    Suddenly.


    A person appeared in the room.


    A High-level Zombie, the leader of the assassins of Eternal Night City, Kevin.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye lay on the sofa with his legs crossed, his face showing the embarrassment of just being repelled by the beauty.


    The Zombie beauty was cleaning the bedside table.


    Everything seemed normal.


    Without saying a word, Kevin swiftly opened the door to the room, stood in the corridor looking around, and then walked back in, circling the room once.


    ¡°Brother Kevin? What are you doing here?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me right now¡ªMr. Baxter, what are you doing here?¡± There was a hint of murderous intent in Kevin¡¯s tone.


    Shen Ye spread his hands, puzzled, and retorted, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been here before? This is my rented room!¡±


    Kevin ignored him, stepping quickly forward, seizing the Zombie beauty by the neck, and demanded,


    ¡°Tell me, what just happened!¡±


    The Zombie beauty screamed, but then immediately noticed his uniform and the two Boneblade Daggers at his waist.


    ¡°I was called to this room to clean just a moment ago, so I came,¡± said the Zombie beauty quickly.


    ¡°And then?¡± Kevin¡¯s grip tightened.


    Gasping for breath, almost screaming, the Zombie beauty said, ¡°I started cleaning as soon as I got in, and he was seducing me on the side! He wanted to probe me for information about my profession!¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd then you came!¡±


    ¡°Officer, I swear I¡¯m not lying!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kevin¡¯s hand released.


    The Zombie beauty fell to the floor, gasping heavily.


    ¡°Brother Kevin.¡±


    Shen Ye stood up from the sofa, shook his neck, and his smile became as serene as water.


    ¡°So it¡¯s too much for me to come back for a rest? Isn¡¯t that a bit excessive?¡±


    ¡°Or could it be¡ª¡±


    ¡°You really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    Silent murderous intent emanated from him, though his face still wore a smile.


    Kevin slowly lifted his head to look at Shen Ye.


    There was a pause.


    Shen Ye¡¯s aura continued to climb as if he was ready to strike at any moment.


    After a brief silence, Kevin¡¯s hands went to his waist, seemingly ready to draw his daggers, and he slowly said,


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, since you¡¯ve been invited to Shadow Manor, you¡¯re a distinguished guest of Lord Earl. Please do not do anything unbecoming of your stature.¡±


    Shen Ye promptly replied, ¡°Our Baxter Family¡¯s many brothers might not amount to much, but anyone seeking to frame and target us will pay a price.¡±


    ¡°I swear.¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you think those brothers of yours¡ª¡± Kevin started scoffing.


    Shen Ye cut him off, ¡°They¡¯re all stronger than me, I just have a little bit of Strength¡ªjust enough to kill you.¡±


    The atmosphere became so taut it could snap.


    There was a still silence.


    A familiar feeling emerged softly, causing Shen Ye to pause.


    This feeling was like those two potential terms¡ª


    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, The Little Match Boy.


    They too started as mere inklings and gradually grew into full-fledged terms.


    But what was the mechanism?


    Had he triggered some key information?


    No, not at all!


    He was just posturing!


    The next second.


    Gleams of light gathered, and silently, a line of text appeared in the void:


    ¡°Your standoff with the leader of the thieves in Eternal Night City has earned you a certain reputation.¡±


    ¡°If you continue on this path, there is a certain chance you will create a Unique Gateway for yourself!¡±


    ¡°This is the result of your ¡®Gateway¡¯ power continuously evolving, adapting to local customs, and increasingly personalizing.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Vampire family will not let go of those who target their brothers, they will come continuously to Eternal Night City to seek revenge on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, each of the Baxter Family Vampire brothers will be played by you.¡±


    ¡°Your seven brothers (there may be seven, or there may not be) are about to germinate the following term:¡±


    ¡°¡ªVampire Kid!¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142 - 134: An Audience!

    Chapter 142 ¨C 134: An Audience!


    Vampire Kid¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelid twitched uncontrollably.


    Was it because I said that after being wronged, the Brotherhood would come to revenge, reminiscent of the ¡°Calabash Kid¡± story, that I received the ¡°Vampire Kid¡± evaluation entry?


    Truly speechless.


    Forget it, there are no Earthlings here.


    Nobody knows.


    Then it¡¯s not embarrassing.


    ...


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and slowly said,


    ¡°Kevin, my brother, are you about to attack a diva in front of everyone? Or can you tell me what serious crime this diva has committed?¡±


    ¡°My people have disappeared,¡± Kevin said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that to me?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You just¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye cut him off and directly shouted, ¡°I have just returned here, I was cleaning up when I opened the door, and I was talking when you came¡ªdamn it, if you want to kill me, don¡¯t look for so many excuses, come on, let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to die here!¡±


    His voice grew louder and his emotions more agitated, taking a step forward at the end, coming face to face with Kevin.


    A life-and-death struggle was about to erupt.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from outside the door:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, your friend said you wanted to clean the room¡ªdo you have any suggestions for our hygiene conditions?¡±


    Before the words could finish, a middle-aged, overweight zombie male appeared at the doorway.


    He looked at the situation in the room, visibly stunned.


    Shen Ye was equally stunned.


    ¡°My friend? Who?¡± he subconsciously asked.


    ¡°It was two pale assassins ah, they said you wanted the room cleaned, and told us to send someone straight away,¡± the middle-aged chubby zombie stuttered.


    Shen Ye realized what was happening.


    ¡°Ha, Brother Kevin, you really are a good man¡­ taking my money and still sending people to trouble me.¡±


    ¡°You killed them,¡± Kevin said.


    ¡°Me? A diva? How would I kill? Where are the bodies? The blood? Damn it, where are the signs of battle?¡± Shen Ye retorted sarcastically.


    After a slight pause, Kevin said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need to arrest you, it¡¯s for¡ª¡±


    A female voice suddenly resounded, interrupting him:


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get your wish, rabid dog Kevin.¡±


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a slender girl with long hair draped over her shoulders sitting on the windowsill.


    No one knew when she arrived, but the look she gave Kevin was indescribably disgusted.


    ¡°You dare to tell me what to do? Lily, you¡¯re just a dancer, respectable indeed, but without any real power,¡± Kevin said.


    ¡°And you¡¯re obstructing my official duties; just for that alone, I could¡ª¡±


    Kevin suddenly vanished, then reappeared in front of Lily, his dagger already thrusting out.


    Lily parted her red lips and languidly said,


    ¡°The Earl has a message for me to relay.¡±


    The dagger stopped right beside her throat.


    With a hint of a curl at the corners of her mouth that conveyed a smidge of scorn, she continued,


    ¡°¡®I am very interested in the performance of our new Chief Diva, Lily, please take the trouble to have him come to the manor early and see me¡¯¡ªthese are the Earl¡¯s exact words.¡±


    ¡°Kevin, you shameless, mangy dog, dare to defy the Earl?¡±


    The dagger was slowly lowered. Find the next installment on


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the Earl¡¯s request, I shall naturally oblige,¡± Kevin said impassively as he stepped aside.


    Lily ¡°hmphed¡± and her eyes, sharp as knives, fixed on Kevin.


    Kevin looked at her, then at Shen Ye, whose face was full of killing intent. After thinking a moment, he backed away several steps and, with a bow, said:


    ¡°Please, esteemed guest of the Earl.¡±


    Only then did Lily withdraw her gaze and reach out her hand towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come with me, Baxter. Don¡¯t bother with such a clown; maybe one morning his corpse will just turn up in a ditch.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shen Ye agreed, taking her hand.


    Lily whispered softly, ¡°Dharma Realm passage.¡±


    In an instant,


    they both disappeared from the spot.


    In the room, Kevin, the zombie beauty, and the middle-aged chubby zombie were left.


    Kevin turned and walked away, quickly leaving.


    The middle-aged chubby zombie had no choice but to ask the room-cleaning zombie beauty:


    ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡±


    The zombie beauty was still dazed, mumbling: ¡°He¡¯s a diva? He¡¯s a diva?¡±


    The middle-aged chubby zombie added, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you see the rose badge on his chest? He¡¯s definitely a diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe¡ª¡±


    ¡°And he also has the Earl¡¯s badge; that¡¯s a serious matter. Didn¡¯t you hear? The Earl wants to see him.¡±


    ¡°So what exactly happened just now?¡±


    The zombie beauty was stunned, like a wooden man, and didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    Just now¡ª


    It seemed she had missed a crucial turning point in her destiny.


    ¡­


    The Dharma Realm.


    Shen Ye landed in a carriage.


    Madame Daisy was sitting opposite him, applying lipstick in front of a mirror.


    ¡°Baxter, this is Dancer Lily, you¡¯re both exceptionally talented children. Lord Earl requests to see you¡ªI¡¯m now taking you both to the manor together.¡±


    ¡°Remember to be cautious with your words and actions.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye and Lily said in unison.


    The carriage moved.


    Through the window, Shen Ye could see endless graves outside. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    ¡­Is this the Dharma Realm of the Undead Empire?


    Confusion flickered across Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    He had encountered a gap in his knowledge¡ª


    Was the Dharma Realm the same across all worlds, or did each world have its own unique Dharma Realm?


    If one could travel through the Dharma Realm¡­


    Would he not be able to return to the Main World?


    Quite strange.


    Lost in these thoughts, he was unaware that the carriage had stopped by a river.


    On the opposite bank stood a majestic cluster of castles.


    Squads of finely equipped Skeleton Soldiers patrolled in front of the castles, and creatures covered in black clambered on the walls, unrecognizable at first glance.


    A giant flame serpent coiled around the bell tower of the castle, overlooking all the movements below.


    The carriage door opened.


    A werewolf clad in heavy armor, breathing white mist, stood in front of the door and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°Good afternoon, Madame Daisy.¡±


    ¡°General Andre, you are personally standing guard here?¡± Madame Daisy sounded somewhat surprised.


    ¡°After all, there¡¯s a diplomatic delegation¡ªit¡¯s my duty,¡± the werewolf replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re working hard; here¡¯s my pass,¡± Madame Daisy handed over a card along with a small pouch.


    The card was quickly returned.


    The small pouch was gone.


    ¡°Be careful, the Earl¡¯s mood is not very good today,¡± the werewolf Andre whispered.


    ¡°Is it because of a skill breakthrough or the diplomatic delegation?¡± Madame Daisy asked.


    ¡°The diplomatic delegation¡ªplease be wary of the orcs. They are almost driving the Earl to the brink of unleashing his killing intent,¡± Andre said.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Compete¡ªamong several famous dance troupes, the Earl wants to choose one,¡± the werewolf spoke.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The conversation ended swiftly and efficiently.


    The werewolf closed the carriage door and stood outside, gesturing towards the opposite bank of the river.


    ¡°Clear the way,¡± he shouted aloud.


    Sounds of metal in motion and the ensuing vibrations followed.


    The drawbridge was lowered.


    The carriage proceeded smoothly across the drawbridge, through the seven or eight-meter-high castle gates, led by a skeleton vulture to a parking spot.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Deep within Shadow Manor.


    The banquet hall.


    Sausages, cakes, pasta, ham, roast chicken, smoked meat, and steaks piled high on the long table like a series of rolling hills.


    Several sturdy figures with olive-green skin, around two meters tall, sat around the table, gobbling up the food without pause.


    They appeared as if they were terrified of eating less than others.


    ¡ªOrcs!


    These figures were the members of the orc delegation, arranged to dine here.


    Shen Ye entered at this moment and happened upon this scene.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t they had a meal? Why are they eating like hungry ghosts reincarnated?¡± Madame Daisy whispered.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been eating for two hours, they should be stopping soon,¡± whispered a guard.


    Daisy shook her head, leading Shen Ye and Lily to the other end of the banquet hall, and they sat down on a wide sofa.


    All three covered their noses.


    ¡ªThe orcs had a strong body odor that was suffocating.


    Only shamans and a few blessed by the earth lacked this scent.


    Such orcs were easy to identify¡ª


    Their behavior was more proper, their intellect sharper, and their emotional intelligence higher.


    Here sat seven or eight undead, including pale, ethereal Banshees as well as Snow Demons, Dark Elves, Liches and the like, like Freg.


    Each one silent, all staring at a Battle Axe.


    ¡ª¡±This is the Earl¡¯s Aide team,¡± Lily whispered to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye did not look at these beings of the Undead Race.


    His gaze too was fixed on the Battle Axe emitting a red glow.


    A faint luminescence formed beside the Battle Axe:


    ¡°Fire Roar.¡±


    ¡°Standard Soldier Battle Axe.¡±


    ¡°Fine Quality (Blue).¡±


    ¡°Description: Infused with the power of flames, it unleashes surging fire in battle, greatly enhancing its cleaving power and, at times, even able to withstand a cavalry¡¯s charge.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Something was amiss.


    Although he came from another world, he had also been through battles, acquainted with human, Elves, and Undead troops and weaponry.


    ¡ªFine Quality weapons were extremely rare.


    Often, only high-ranking generals, powerful specialist units like assassins, archmages, etc., were likely to wield a Fine Quality weapon.


    But here was a Fine Quality Soldier Battle Axe?


    Who would go to such lengths to forge a Soldier Battle Axe and elevate its Level to Blue?


    ¡°`

 Chapter 143 - 143 - 135: Whose Fault?

    Chapter 143 ¨C 135: Whose Fault?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was filled with doubt, but a reckless loud laugh came from the dining table.


    ¡°Undead!¡±


    ¡°Make your decision soon, or after our army flattens the Human Race¡¯s territory, we¡¯ll head straight for Eternal Night City!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    How dare these orcs be so arrogant in the Undead¡¯s territory?


    They were courting death!


    He waited for several breaths.


    ...


    But the Undead remained silent.


    They stared fixedly at the battle axe, unable to utter a word.


    ¡­What a disgrace.


    Shen Ye felt the atmosphere was excessively awkward.


    No way, no way.


    Were the Undead rendered speechless by a mere soldier battle axe?


    Perhaps his puzzled expression gave it away.


    Or maybe the dance troupe was invited for this very purpose.


    In any case¡ª


    The banshee turned her gaze towards him and whispered:


    ¡°Allow me to explain to the members of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Orc Tribe can now mass produce weapons of this quality, and in addition, various other weapons and armor have also made an outstanding leap in quality, basically reaching the Excellent Level.¡±


    ¡°Yes, with their mass-produced equipment, they should already be able to sweep across any race in the world.¡±


    Shen Ye held his breath for a while before he could recover.


    Mass production.


    The word sounds light, but it¡¯s actually terrifying.


    On the battlefield.


    Every orc carries a blue-quality battle axe.


    All other equipment and armor have made leaps in quality, all above blue.


    How could anyone fight this?


    Who could withstand the Orc Army?


    No wonder the Undead dared not utter a word!


    ¡ªBut there was an obvious problem.


    The Orcs¡ª


    How did they become so fierce all of a sudden?


    They were often labeled by other races as ¡°foolish,¡± ¡°happy with simplicity,¡± and ¡°clear-eyed.¡±


    Now they wanted to sweep the whole world!


    How did they manage to do this?


    Shen Ye was fully aware of the seriousness of the matter and understood why everyone¡¯s mood was so somber.


    But his heart, as curious as a cat¡¯s scratch, really wanted to know the answer.


    Fortunately, Madame Daisy had already started asking:


    ¡°Have they mastered a new forging technique?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the banshee replied.


    ¡°Has a master craftsman emerged in the field of forging?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it either.¡±


    ¡°Did they discover something in a ruin?¡±


    ¡°The more you talk, the further off you are.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Can you just tell us?¡± Madame Daisy asked.


    A moment of silence.


    The Undead all looked down, as if there was a Demon King in the void they dared not look directly at.


    The banshee herself showed a difficult and extremely pained expression.


    ¡°Daisy, you¡¯ve been to the Orc Prairies, so you should understand their lifestyle,¡±


    Madame Daisy took over: ¡°Yes, I understand them¡ªthey¡¯re hardworking and content, willing to enjoy all that nature has to offer, including death, which is why I always thought they posed no threat.¡±


    The banshee held her breath and whispered softly, ¡°But the orcs now¡­¡±


    ¡°What about them?¡± Daisy was growing impatient.


    ¡°They¡¯ve started working a 996 schedule,¡± said the banshee, a flicker of fear flashing in her eyes.


    996.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What!?


    This world really has started 996!


    Could it be because of his own careless speech, that such a thing was triggered?


    Madame Daisy¡¯s expression turned as she quickly said:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t 996 just fake news spread by the Human Race to scare everyone? I heard that scouts from various places went to investigate the Human Race¡¯s heartland, and they aren¡¯t really implementing the true 996!¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± the banshee replied in a low voice, rapidly: ¡°But the orcs are foolish; they think doing so will frighten other races¡ªthey¡¯re actually doing it!¡±


    Madame Daisy was stunned for a moment, speaking with disbelief:


    ¡°Starting work at 9 in the morning, finishing at 9 in the evening, resting one hour at noon and in the evening¡ªoften even less than one hour, and working six days a week?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what the orcs are doing now,¡± the banshee confirmed.


    ¡°What does this have to do with the battle axe?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    ¡°It has a great deal to do with it.¡±


    The Lich next to him was trembling all over, shivering as he spoke:


    ¡°The orcs often inherit their ancestors¡¯ weapons and seldom are willing to spend the effort to forge new ones.¡±


    ¡°But things are different now.¡±


    Stay updated with


    ¡°They¡¯ve implemented a 996 work policy, which, just in the area of blacksmithing and weapon forging alone, has caused a huge surge in production capacity.¡±


    ¡°As you know, if the forging technique is mediocre, then during the process of weapon casting, the probability of producing blue-quality weapons is only 0.5%.¡±


    ¡°But now that output has increased.¡±


    ¡°The orcs used to be able to make only two battle axes per day.¡±


    ¡°Now with more workers, longer working hours, and stricter management, they have to work overtime every day¡ª¡±


    ¡°They now can create two thousand battle axes¡ªevery single day!¡±


    ¡°Please calculate the daily number of blue-quality weapons.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s just the battle axes, other areas have made a qualitative leap as well.¡±


    ¡°Now, no one dares to look down on the orcs!¡±


    Madame Daisy spread her hands and said, ¡°Does that mean we have to start 996 too?¡±


    An awkward silence ensued.


    Shen Ye saw a certain trepidation in these great Undead.


    Even he himself, when thinking back to those three digits, 996, felt a subconscious panic.


    This was truly¡ª


    He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    If you said the orcs were dull, they were the first to implement 996 and boost their war readiness.


    If you said they were smart, they actually used 996 to provoke in the face of the Undead!


    The Undead are beings that never tire!


    Once the Undead start working 996¡ª


    This continent will completely fall into mad excess competition!


    How would anyone live their lives then!


    ¡°The Earl is planning a vacation recently, but the orcs came knocking to show off the power of 996, asking the Earl to surrender on behalf of the Undead Empire, which is no small matter.¡± The Lich whispered.


    Madame Daisy, always known for her elegance, twisted her body, almost letting her unease spill out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do 996,¡± Daisy said in a panic, ¡°I have a lot of things to do after work, I have an Undead Cat I need to tend to every day, the Veterans¡¯ Guild still needs me to offer guidance and support, and there are some matters with the lonely old bones in the community.¡±


    ¡°Nobody wants to do 996, Daisy.¡± The Lich said.


    ¡°If you get a chance to see the Earl later, you persuade him.¡± The Dark Elf added from the side.


    ¡°Me?¡± Daisy was taken aback.


    The other Undead all nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, a servant came to the banquet hall and said softly:


    ¡°Madame Daisy, please take your subordinates to the study, Lord Earl is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Madame Daisy stood up, signaled Shen Ye and Lily with her eyes, and then followed the servant forward.


    Shen Ye and Lily hurriedly got up and followed behind her.


    The study.


    A man with long brown hair held a glass of wine, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the rain outside.


    ¡ª¡ªUnbeknownst to them, it had started raining outside.


    The rain blurred the window glass.


    The man just continued to stare at the window, speechless, as if in deep thought.


    ¡°Lord Earl.¡±


    Madame Daisy curtsied, saying softly.


    Only then did the man snap out of it, turning around to look at Madame Daisy, a smile appearing on his face.


    His features radiated a natural authority, his eyes were bright and lively, and his voice was deep and magnetic:


    ¡°Daisy, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve come. I have always believed that the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe is the finest artistic group in the entire Empire.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me.¡± Madame Daisy curtsied again.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡ªI have a very important envoy mission that requires a dance troupe that could represent our Undead Empire to accompany me, so I must fairly have you compete for the spot.¡± The Earl said.


    ¡°The Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe has never feared a challenge.¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Of course! Of course! So, the theme is like this¡ª¡±


    The Earl gestured with his hand.


    A basketball-sized droplet of water appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°My technique can transform water into endless shapes, and you will have to use my technique for your artistic creation.¡±


    ¡°Let it be an impromptu performance¡ª¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But first, I want to show you the works of the Grey Bone Dance Troupe and the Dusty Dark Dance Troupe, to avoid any repetition in your creation.¡±


    As he spoke, the Earl gently touched the sphere of water.


    The round droplet dispersed, turning into rain falling throughout the study.


    The water seemed to come alive, converging into streams that hung in the air, continuously swimming around, emitting a melodious song, eventually forming the words ¡°Grey Bone Dance Troupe.¡±


    ¡°This is Grey Bone¡¯s work, next is the Dusty Dark Dance Troupe.¡±


    The Earl¡¯s hand motion changed.


    The water converged back into a sphere, then suddenly burst, countless droplets like a meteor shower, shining with bursts of light, looking extremely beautiful.


    Dozens of sopranos sang within this meteor shower, praising all that water brings.


    This scene was even more spectacular than Grey Bone Dance Troupe¡¯s performance.


    Even Madame Daisy and Lily couldn¡¯t help but nod in admiration.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe¡¯s turn¡ªyou may discuss it among yourselves, just make sure it isn¡¯t repetitive of the previous two.¡±


    The Earl said.


    All phantasmagoria disappeared, the sphere of water still suspended in front of him, waiting for its final challenger.

 Chapter 144 - 144 - 136: So Weak! (Three more chapters, ask for monthly passes!)

    Chapter 144 ¨C 136: So Weak! (Three more chapters, ask for monthly passes!)


    Daisy turned around, looking toward Lily and Shen Ye.


    ¡°I can imitate the Earl¡¯s technique, spreading out water to form various animals and plants, and present them right here.¡±


    ¡°¡ª You dance, you sing, do you have any ideas?¡±


    Lily pondered, ¡°I can scatter countless droplets of water that cling to me like a long dress, dancing vivid and colorful gestures among the various animals and plants you create.¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Daisy praised, about to continue, when suddenly her expression paused.


    She looked at Shen Ye and lowered her voice,


    ¡°Baxter, there¡¯s no need to be nervous, this is just an opportunity, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    ...


    Lily turned her head in surprise, only to find Shen Ye frowning, as if recalling something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a performance on stage.¡±


    She gently stroked Shen Ye¡¯s hand to comfort him.


    By then, Shen Ye had thought through the matter from start to finish, let out a long breath, and laughed self-deprecatingly,


    ¡°Sorry, I just didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.¡±


    This way?


    What way was that?


    Both Daisy and Lily looked on at a loss.


    Even the Earl sitting behind his desk tasting fine wine seemed somewhat puzzled.


    After reflecting for awhile, Shen Ye felt there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do, and spoke up,


    ¡°Lord Earl, the study is a bit small for our work.¡±


    The next instant.


    The entire study disappeared.


    Surroundings turned into a blank expanse.


    ¡°This is the Nightmare Law Realm, vast and boundless, you may freely showcase your talents here,¡± the Earl said.


    Only then did Shen Ye take hold of Daisy and Lily, and went through the plan once more, this way and that.


    Daisy inhaled sharply, unable to help asking,


    ¡°Can you really do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡ªLily, can you manage?¡± Shen Ye instead asked.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Lily said excitedly.


    ¡°Shall we start then?¡± Shen Ye looked at Madame Daisy.


    Madame Daisy looked at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye did not understand.


    Madame Daisy sighed softly and said, ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re an outstanding Diva, a born performer.¡±


    She turned around, bowed to the Earl, and said,


    ¡°Lord Earl, we¡¯re ready.¡±


    The Earl appeared a bit surprised, his expression growing solemn,


    ¡°You have ideas already? You know the Grey Bone Dance Troupe deliberated for a quarter of an hour, and the Dusty Dark Dance Troupe took half an hour¡ª¡±


    ¡°I hope you can think it over more and come up with a masterpiece.¡±


    ¡°¡­We¡¯re indeed ready, please take a look,¡± Daisy said.


    ¡°Very well, I hope you¡¯ve prepared seriously,¡± the Earl said.


    Daisy¡¯s lips moved, and finally, she said the words,


    ¡°Rest assured, we have Baxter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Earl turned to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, however, looked at Daisy and nodded slightly to her.


    It was time to begin!


    Daisy stretched out her hand, imitating the Earl¡¯s gesture, and lightly pointed at the ball of water.


    In a flash.


    The water rapidly changed shape.


    It turned into a floating ice sphere, continuously emitting coldness in midair!


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Daisy lightly tapped the ice sphere¡ª


    The ice sphere disappeared instantly.


    At the same time.


    Rows of faint luminescent text swiftly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Daisy releases ¡®Absolute Imitation,¡¯ seizing the Earl¡¯s skill and bestowing it upon you.¡±


    ¡°You have been temporarily granted the skill of the Shadow Lord:¡±


    ¡°Elemental Fission: Water!¡±


    ¡°You may temporarily use this skill, or you may try to take on this profession!¡±


    ¡°Taking on the profession of Shadow Lord requires the Race: Undead, or personal Attribute Points that meet the following requirements:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 50; Agility: 30; Spiritual Power: 70.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to take on the profession?¡±


    Shen Ye paid no attention whatsoever, focusing wholeheartedly on channeling his Diva Skill onto the ¡°Elemental Fission: Water¡± Technique.


    ¡°Ice and Snow World!¡± he sang.


    In an instant.


    The entire blank world was covered with frost.


    Lofty and precipitous, the Ice Mountain Range undulated, stretching from beneath their feet to the horizon.


    Snowflakes fell silently.


    The sound of an ancient windpipe, full of the vicissitudes of life, wafted through the air.


    ¡°Why ice and snow?¡±


    the Earl asked.


    He stood atop that solitary peak, paved with snow, looking down at the mountain mist with interest.


    The whole world was enveloped in ice and snow.


    Nothing was visible.


    It was as if the world had died.


    But the light singing of a banshee rose gently between heaven and earth.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was Madame Daisy herself joining in, casting the top-tier vocals of a banshee, creating an ambience of solitude and reluctance.


    This feeling¡­


    ¡°Ah, no need to say more, I understand now¡­ Frost brings a sense of desolation, water brings fragility, and compared to water, frost has more tension and is more suitable for our Undead Race.¡±


    The Earl muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, feeling inspired, he stepped forward, dropping to one knee and brushing away the ice and snow from the ground.


    He saw below the ice and snow a sleeping beauty sealed within.


    Lily!


    ¡°Is it an artistic creation about emotions?¡±


    The Earl whispered to himself.


    Without a sound, a longsword of ice was forged and silently floated in front of him.


    I see.


    Now, I have to use this sword to break through the ice and rescue the beauty.


    Quite creative!


    And this sword¡ª


    The Earl carefully examined the longsword, only to see at the hilt a twisted, double-horned demon¡¯s skull, with Undead Runes that emitted a faint blue frost aura etched along the blade.


    After admiring it for a while, he reached out and took hold of the longsword.


    Is it time to rescue the beauty?


    He was about to use the sword to shatter the frost when a sudden change occurred¡ª


    The ethereal music surrounding him suddenly changed.


    From deathly silence, sorrow, and stillness to urgency, murderous intent, and a sense of oppression.


    Daisy¡¯s soft singing was replaced by a soprano filled with an ominous presence.


    Battlefield vibes!


    It was supposed to be about rescuing a beauty asleep in ice, so why did it turn into this iron-blooded atmosphere?


    The Earl slowly stood up, leveling the sword.


    The longsword quivered ceaselessly.


    In the midst of resounding singing, Shen Ye¡¯s whisper lingered in his ear:


    ¡°My Earl, on the day you hold power, the entire Eternal Night City whispers your name, my Earl, as the Divas look up to you with admiration and watch you grow stronger day by day, becoming the embodiment of strength and mercilessness¡­¡±


    The Earl¡¯s face showed surprise.


    What?


    Is this not the classic hero-saving-beauty creation?


    ¡­ That¡¯s not bad though.


    But what exactly is this creation going to be?


    In the midst of the endless snow, the Earl quietly savored the increasingly urgent battle music, looking down at Lily, asleep in the frost, and then¡ª


    He felt the core of the current artistic atmosphere and raised the longsword subconsciously. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daisy¡¯s haunting chant finally echoed:


    ¡°We have always ruled the Undead with strength and ruthlessness, no one dares question your might; one day, you will sweep across the entire world!!!¡±


    In the quietness, it seemed as if something happened.


    The icy ground burst open with a thunderous crack.


    Lily opened her eyes, shattered the ice surface, her body surged up into the sky, and as she danced mid-air, she gradually transformed into a colossal Frost Dragon tens of meters long.


    The somber music became more intense and thrilling.


    In the Snow Valley below the mountains, one figure after another appeared.


    These figures stood amidst the wind and snow, densely packed, stretching as far as the eye could see.


    Undead Army!


    The Frost Dragon swept across the elongated valley, gliding over all the figures, like a giant shadow of death.


    Countless Undead rallied into an army, standing in silence within the snow.


    Looking upward, they tilted their heads towards the highest point of the mountain range, as if waiting for an order.


    The Earl, with longsword in hand, stood atop the Solitary Peak, listening to the music that incited slaughter, looking down upon the Undead Army that filled the Ice and Snow World.


    The wind carried snowflakes over the longsword, and there he stood, sword in hand, ready to lead the endless Undead to flatten the entire world.


    This feeling¡­


    This feeling¡ª


    This feeling!!!


    The Earl felt a strange flutter in the depths of his heart, as his long-buried ambition was once again awakened.


    He raised the longsword high, pointing toward the Frost Dragon soaring in the snowy sky.


    The Frost Dragon instantly unleashed a roar that echoed to the heavens.


    War Drums thundered.


    Billions of Undead Soldiers released a frosty breath; their mouths erupted in roars of eager battle fervor.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ is good.¡±


    The Earl spoke softly.


    In an instant.


    All illusions disappeared.


    The world turned blank once again.


    Daisy, leading Lily and Shen Ye, stood not far away, bowing slightly:


    ¡°Lord Earl, this is the work of our Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe.¡±


    The Earl stood still, looking down.


    The longsword he had been holding was gone.


    That mountain range covered in ice, the endless Undead sea, the soaring Frost Dragon¡ªall vanished without a trace.


    How come there is a sense¡­ of loss.


    The Earl¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his lips pressed tightly as he recalled everything that had just happened.


    Compared to that¡ª


    Turning water into singing text, or turning water into a meteor shower¡ª


    They used to bring a sort of artistic enjoyment.


    But¡ª


    Compared to the recent Ice Mountain Range, awakening the sleeping Frost Dragon, commanding an endless Undead Army¡ª


    They are just terribly weak!!!

 Chapter 145 - 145 - 137 Reward!

    Chapter 145 ¨C 137 Reward!


    In front of true art, the performances of other dance troupes paled completely, even appearing childish and ridiculous!


    This is the dance of war that can represent the Undead Race!


    Lord Earl suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in contemplation:


    ¡°This excellent creation, the inspiration comes from ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Daisy directly pushed Shen Ye.


    She didn¡¯t answer the question herself but left it to Shen Ye!


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of her sincere admiration!


    ...


    Shen Ye was prepared to make something up, but suddenly, an aurora flashed through his mind.


    Not right.


    Why should he tell a story to the earl?


    He could clearly use this opportunity to do something!


    ¡°Lord Earl, our inspiration comes from a large-scale summoning ritual,¡± Shen Ye began.


    ¡°Ritual?¡± The earl was somewhat curious.


    ¡°Yes, an ancient ritual ¡ª¡ª¡± Shen Ye continued according to the skeleton¡¯s explanation, ¡°to boost morale before waging war, and then the army sets out to conquer the whole world.¡±


    After thinking it over carefully, the earl couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly.


    This creative inspiration represented loyalty to the Undead Race, as well as the aspirations and desires of being undead.


    ¡°A very good idea, a very good piece,¡± the earl said as he lightly clapped his hands, changing the subject: ¡°But for us, the Undead Race, to conquer the whole world is quite difficult, haha.¡±


    He burst into laughter as if he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Daisy, together with Shen Ye and Lily, saluted the earl again.


    The earl waved his hand.


    The empty Dharma Realm disappeared.


    The group once again found themselves in the study of Shadow Manor. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The earl walked to the desk and took a book off the shelf, opening it:


    ¡°This morning, the Human Race has already signed a peace agreement with us.¡±


    ¡°I will lead an undead envoy to visit the Human Race, to wish the King of the Holy Violet Empire a happy birthday, presenting gifts and an opera performance.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe earl had made his choice.


    He decided to choose the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe to accompany him to the Holy Violet Empire.


    Madame Daisy and Miss Lily were both beaming with joy.


    Shen Ye, however, seemed to be in deep thought.


    The threat of beastmen was imminent.


    The situation in the world had become increasingly dangerous!


    The Undead sending an authoritative earl to the capital of the Human Empire to celebrate ¡ª¡ª


    In reality, was to discuss countermeasures with humans and elves.


    After all, even Prince Norton had an elf of the Elf Race as a Court Grand Mage by his side.


    As long as the undead earl went to the human capital, he would certainly be able to meet with the upper echelons of the Human and Elf Races.


    It was probably like that.


    But outwardly, he couldn¡¯t say so, to avoid provoking the beastmen or, should the tri-race negotiations fail, demoralizing the troops.


    The earl chanted a Spell, reaching deep into the book and extracting several items.


    ¡°Daisy, this Specter jewelry is for you, symbolizing my friendship with the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe; it will also make you even more dazzling on stage.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Earl.¡± Daisy curtsied and accepted the translucent jewelry necklace with both hands.


    ¡°Lily, your performance was stunning. This ¡®Dancer¡¯s Mask¡¯ is for you, which will make your portrayal even more realistic.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Earl.¡± Lily also received a pale and flawless mask.


    ¡°Baxter, your creative talent is exceptional. Given time, you will certainly become a diva known far and wide ¡ª but I heard you were blasted to bits on the battlefield, that won¡¯t do. Here is a badge for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Earl.¡± Shen Ye accepted the blood-red badge with both hands.


    The earl gestured casually.


    Two servants immediately emerged from the void beside him.


    ¡°Miss Lily, please come with me, I¡¯ll take you to the banquet hall to rest,¡± one servant said.


    Lily then left the study with the servant.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, this way please, I¡¯ll take you to complete the protection measures,¡± the other servant said.


    Madame Daisy stayed behind, as she seemed to have something more to discuss with the earl.


    Shen Ye followed the servant through the corridors and down the stairs.


    They quickly moved away from the ground level.


    The stairs continued downward.


    Shen Ye felt slightly uneasy, but quickly suppressed his emotions.


    What¡¯s there to panic about!


    Even if Kevin had informed on him, he still had an escape portal at his disposal, ready to leave at any moment.


    Stay calm.


    He followed the servant for another seven or eight minutes. Apart from the stairs descending and the flaming torches on the walls, there was nothing else to be seen.


    At that moment, a protruding watchtower appeared ahead.


    Beyond the watchtower, there was nothing but an abyss-like darkness.


    Every now and then, various sounds of anguish and faint cries could be heard, unceasing.


    ¡ª¡ªGod knows what was locked up here!


    When Shen Ye stood on the platform, the servant finally spoke slowly:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, please sign this teleportation contract.¡±


    A contract lay on the table in front of Shen Ye.


    This contract was unusual.


    Six streams of blood flowed like water, meeting at the center of the contract, then spreading throughout the entire document, flowing down the table and into the dark abyss below.


    This contract seemed like a living entity, connected to this place through the bloodstream, inseparable.


    ¡°Let me explain beforehand.¡± Only on


    ¡°This contract is the ¡®Soldier Summoning Array¡¯ of Shadow Manor; only those who have received the earl¡¯s badge can sign their name here and use its summoning strength.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, once the contract is complete, you can activate the Summoning Mark on the badge to call forth a guard from Shadow Manor to ensure your safety!¡±


    ¡°You can use it once a day!¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    At that moment, lines of faint luminous text also appeared in the void, corroborating the other party¡¯s words:


    ¡°Guardian contract signing in progress.¡±


    ¡°By using the badge of the Earl, you can complete the registration and henceforth secure the protection of Shadow Manor.¡±


    What was there to wait for?


    ¡ªHe might not need the guardian of the Earl, but he did need the Earl¡¯s acknowledgement!


    With that, many things would become more convenient to handle.


    Shen Ye pressed the badge onto the contract.


    The blood around them started to levitate, swirling around Shen Ye, as if recognizing and remembering him.


    The contract was being signed!


    Elsewhere.


    The study room.


    Madame Daisy had already departed.


    The Earl sat alone on the sofa, swirling his wine glass, still savoring the feeling of having commanded billions of undead in battle.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Someone was at the door.


    ¡°Thief leader Kevin from Eternal Night City wishes to make a report.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    The door opened.


    A short-statured living corpse walked into the room, kneeled on one knee, and, bowing his head, said:


    ¡°Your subordinate has a report to make.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I followed Baxter of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe and discovered that he has purchased contraband materials.¡±


    ¡°What materials did he buy?¡±


    ¡°Materials for a large-scale summoning ritual¡ªthis is strictly prohibited.¡±


    The Earl¡¯s brow relaxed slightly.


    He had thought it to be something serious.


    Large-scale summoning ritual¡­


    Then he remembered Baxter mentioning that his work was inspired by large-scale summoning ritual events.


    Such a splendid creation.


    Come to think of it, he himself had once hesitated, wondering whether to list the materials for a large-scale summoning ritual as contraband.


    Actually¡ª


    At a time when the Orcs were rising, when there were defeats on the frontlines, when the morale of the Undead Race was low¡ª


    Such events were needed to lift spirits.


    At least he himself had been inspired.


    Besides, these ritual events had nothing to do with that particular matter.


    He was being overly cautious.


    ¡°Convey my orders.¡±


    The Earl spoke.


    Behind him, the void stirred, and two aides appeared.


    ¡°From now on, do not prohibit large summoning events any longer; we need them now,¡± said the Earl.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the aides replied, hurrying off to handle the matter.


    Only then did the Earl remember that there was still someone in front of him.


    ¡°Kevin,¡± the Earl leisurely crossed his legs and took a sip of wine, ¡°have you taken money from Baxter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate has,¡± Kevin didn¡¯t dare to conceal the truth.


    ¡°Oh? When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Once when searching his residence, and once when he was purchasing materials¡ªLord Earl, it was freely given by him.¡±


    The Earl listened quietly, a trace of sarcasm on his lips.


    Freely given?


    What character do these hyenas have, as if he, the master, didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Alright, that Diva will have a great future, so stop fixating on him, understand?¡±


    The Earl said.


    Kevin mumbled to himself, not daring to bring up the matter of his missing subordinates.


    ¡ªBaxter was currently the Earl¡¯s favorite.


    The Earl had already formed his judgment on the whole affair and, without any solid evidence, it was best not to provoke him.


    Otherwise¡­


    If the disappearance of his two subordinates truly had nothing to do with Baxter¡ª


    The Earl was a man who would kill.


    ¡ªHe shouldn¡¯t risk his life over a tussle with a Diva.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kevin deeply lowered his head, responding with a sincere tone.


    ¡°Alright, go back to your tasks. By the end of the year, I want to see an income of ten million Bone Coins from you. If you fail, you¡¯ll be sent to work labor on the canal, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood, your subordinate takes his leave.¡±


    Kevin rose, bowed his back, and slowly exited the study room.


    The Earl sank into contemplation.


    Toward those who could please him, he was always generous.


    Otherwise¡ª


    Who would willingly work for him?


    That Diva had exceptional talent; maybe he would need his help in the future to comprehend certain skills.


    And hyenas were just hyenas, substitutable at any time for a new one.


    So¡­


    The Earl gestured behind him.


    ¡°Go, raise the security level for Baxter¡¯s protection, at least¡­ it can make him feel more at ease¡­¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate understands.¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146 - 138: The Beastman’s

    Chapter 146 ¨C 138: The Beastman¡¯s ¡°Invitation


    Inn.


    Shen Ye only leisurely stepped out of the carriage after it stopped directly at the inn.


    ¡°Rest well, come find me at the song and dance troupe tomorrow,¡± Madame Daisy¡¯s voice rang out from inside the carriage.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Lily, sitting beside Madame Daisy, smiled at him.


    ¡°Baxter, I look forward to rehearsing with you tomorrow,¡± she waved to Shen Ye.


    ¡°See you tomorrow, Lily,¡± Shen Ye let down the curtain of the carriage.


    ...


    Only then did the carriage slowly drive away.


    Shen Ye entered the inn, ascended the stairs at his leisure, and arrived at his room¡¯s door.


    He took out the room card, swiped it on the door, and with a ¡°click,¡± it opened.


    A strong body odor wafted from the room.


    It was the scent of an orc!


    ¡­Last time it was an assassin, this time an orc, can¡¯t I get any rest?


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void and used his other hand to activate the signet ring of the earl on his finger¡ª


    Summon!


    Bang¡ª


    With a light sound, the protective force from Shadow Manor appeared before Shen Ye instantly.


    It was a short-statured living corpse with sharp daggers hanging at his waist!


    ¡°Kevin!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baxter!¡±


    The two of them called out in unison.


    ¡°You summoned me? How do you have the right to summon me?¡± Kevin was brimming with murderous intent.


    By then, Shen Ye¡¯s mind had already caught up.


    Showing the signet on his finger, he said,


    ¡°This is by the count¡¯s decree¡ªafter all, my own strength is quite meager, while the count intends to protect me.¡±


    The living corpse Kevin stared at the signet on his hand, stunned for a moment, somewhat unable to react.


    From inside the room came a deep, muffled voice,


    ¡°Respected Mr. Baxter, we have taken the liberty of visiting you, and we hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡ªThe other party already knew what was happening outside the door!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Shen Ye said, standing still, to Kevin.


    By then, Kevin had digested the entire incident and silently opened the door, stepping in first.


    An orc sat in the room.


    A long scar ran across his face, from the forehead over the bridge of the nose, extending to the chin.


    This made him appear even more fierce, as even his smile seemed somewhat terrifying.


    His physique was quite burly, with the wide double sofa barely accommodating his seat.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself, I am the second son of the Beastman Great Chieftain, E Mutu. I come with great respect, wishing to invite you to join our Orc Tribe¡¯s Sky Green Troupe,¡± the orc E Mutu stated bluntly.


    That was too direct.


    Shen Ye was somewhat caught off guard and couldn¡¯t help but rotate the ring on his finger slightly.


    The telepathy from the Great Skeleton immediately sounded in his ear,


    ¡°Strange, orcs have historically scorned song and dance, they have their own shamans.¡±


    Shen Ye then said,


    ¡°I recall that the Orc Tribe has shamans, and you¡¯ve never held the diva profession in high regard.¡±


    E Mutu explained, ¡°In the past, we gathered in front of the shaman¡¯s tent to sing, dance, and draw strength, striving to win the resonance of the Dharma Realm to enhance our strength.¡±


    ¡°But now, we orcs have reached a time when we must change.¡±


    ¡°Change?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    He looked at Kevin, only to see Kevin also looking baffled.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    E Mutu shifted in his seat, trying to appear more patient, ¡°The shamans don¡¯t support 996; they say it goes against the spirit ancestors¡¯ will, is incompatible with the meaning of life itself, and will destroy orc hearts and futures.¡±


    Shen Ye said reflexively, ¡°Your shamans are quite enlightened.¡±


    E Mutu grinned, revealing his sharp teeth, ¡°The shamans are all dead.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback once more.


    Could it be¡­?


    Was there trouble within the orc ranks?


    Yet, their presence was still so dominating, they didn¡¯t even regard the earls of the Undead Empire. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Great Chieftain seeks to conquer the world; how could he allow those noisy fools to disturb the army¡¯s morale?¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯ve abandoned the shamans.¡±


    ¡°Respectable Mr. Baxter, I¡¯ve long heard of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe¡¯s reputation, and you are Madame Daisy¡¯s premier diva¡ª¡±


    ¡°I earnestly invite you to join us, to become the lead of our Sky Green Troupe!¡±


    Sky Green¡­


    You¡¯re even more ruthless than when I learned ¡°Whispers of the Dark.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a vampire; it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to go to your orc lands, and Madame Daisy has shown me great kindness,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll pay¡ªhow much Bone Coin do you earn in a month?¡± E Mutu asked.


    ¡°The earl treats me well, too, and has even assigned someone to protect me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°We pay with gold,¡± E Mutu emphasized.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Not bad!


    If it weren¡¯t for the need to gather sufficient materials here for the great Skeleton to head to Hell¡­


    Wait!


    Actually, materials can also be procured from the Orc Tribe.


    And without being monitored!


    The voice of the great Skeleton suddenly rang out, ¡°No can do, don¡¯t be tempted, the Orc Tribe doesn¡¯t have the spellcasting materials I need, only the Undead do!¡±


    The door to earning gold was slowly closing.


    Shen Ye felt a twinge of loss and coughed lightly, ¡°E Mutu, thanks for thinking so highly of me, what do you think about this¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll work here regularly, and if you have any needs for song and dance, I will come over and help out, consider it overtime work.¡±


    ¡°Overtime?¡± E Mutu said with a sarcastic tone, ¡°Do you think that counts as overtime?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In our Orc Tribe, you must start work at 8 in the morning and finish at midnight, working 7 days a week!¡± E Mutu stated.


    Kevin couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°That¡¯s not 996 though!¡±


    Shen Ye was shocked and blurted out, ¡°807!¡±


    ¡ªThis was a work system even crueler than 996, reigning supreme in various capitalists¡¯ companies, only a tad weaker than 007!


    E Mutu grinned malevolently, ¡°Mr. Baxter, you do have a talent, summarizing the key point right away.¡±


    Thud!


    A heavy, half-human-tall bag was taken out by him and placed on the ground.


    The mouth of the bag was opened.


    Inside was a hefty amount of gold!


    ¡°How about it? If you accept our work system, you can join the Sky Green Troupe!¡±


    ¡°¡ªand all this will be your compensation!¡±


    E Mutu declared loudly.


    The glow of the gold dazzled Kevin¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but gasp for air, murmuring in a low voice,


    ¡°So much gold¡­¡±


    Shen Ye, however, stepped forward and reached into the bag, scooping up a handful.


    Clang¡ª


    Amidst the glint of gold, countless silver sparkles flashed.


    ¡°Why is there nothing but silver underneath?¡±


    Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    When it came to this, E Mutu wasn¡¯t embarrassed about being caught out; in fact, he seemed rather pleased:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, these are just your basic salary.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must complete various work tasks assigned by the Chieftain and pass the Chieftain¡¯s performance appraisal to eventually get a full bag of gold!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t pie in the sky but rather a¡ª¡±


    ¡°KPI,¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    E Mutu was taken aback and asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s KPI?¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and said no more.


    This world had already introduced 996 and 807, and now even performance appraisals were a thing.


    Orctribe¡­


    Too evil.


    ¡°I won¡¯t join you, forget about it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    E Mutu seemed surprised and demanded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a poor vampire from the countryside? By all logic, you should be one of us! Why refuse!¡±


    ¡°Life is more important than compensation, I don¡¯t want to work myself to death,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s very disappointing,¡± E Mutu murmured under his breath.


    The next instant.


    A sudden twist occurred¡ª


    E Mutu pulled out a purse and tossed it to Kevin.


    Kevin caught it, asking in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Step outside for a moment,¡± E Mutu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m under orders to protect him.¡±


    ¡°¡ªActually, you dislike him, don¡¯t you? As long as he disappears from here, you can pin everything on the Orc Tribe, and we will make no excuses.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, ¡°Kevin! You¡¯re supposed to protect me, not listen to the orc!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± E Mutu pointed to the door, ¡°Go, Living Corpse, I assure you he will remain a slave of the Orc Tribe forever, toiling until death without ever returning to Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kevin said.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about the means of our Orc Tribe?¡± E Mutu¡¯s face showed a cruel smile.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Kevin weighed the purse in his hand and turned to leave.


    ¡°Farewell, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    As he spoke, he considerately closed the door behind him.


    Shen Ye was a mix of shock and anger, shouting, ¡°This is Eternal Night City, how dare you kidnap me?¡±


    ¡ªThat¡¯s it, Kevin, you¡¯re dead.


    He said silently in his heart.


    Yet, E Mutu said:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, considering you have not learned any combat skills, please refrain from reckless actions for your own dignity.¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147 - 139 Before the Battle (Three more for monthly passes!)

    Chapter 147 ¨C 139 Before the Battle (Three more for monthly passes!)


    Void stirred.


    Four beastmen appeared in each corner of the room.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The four beastmen formed spell seals simultaneously, and the one in the lead replied:


    ¡°The Great Chieftain is desperate for talent; a diva with your gifts should serve the Orc Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Wait a second¡ª¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Bright lights emerged all around, converging into a line of rune curse marks that ¡°swooshed¡± and struck Shen Ye.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s the chieftain¡¯s divine artifact! It¡¯s too late now!¡± the large skeleton said rapidly.


    Before the words finished,


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye was pulled by a tremendous force, breaking through the wall and soaring high into the sky.


    He flew at a very fast speed in one direction.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got him, quick! Hurry out of the city!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Several beastmen shouted loudly.


    On the other side.


    It was still the Nightmare World.


    At the border between the grasslands and the desert.


    A majestic city appeared.


    A shadow appeared in the sky.


    Shen Ye!


    The force dragged him at lightning speed, crossing the vast land, and in an instant, pulled him here.


    ¡°Aaaahhhh¡ª¡±


    He fell, slowing down, and appeared atop the wall of this grand city, standing at the center of a wide viewing platform.


    ¡°Welcome,¡± someone said.


    Shen Ye, his hair a mess from the high wind and his body covered with ice shards, first surveyed the surrounding scene.


    Outside the city.


    Various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were laid out directly on the ground.


    Dense rows of war chariots were neatly lined up.


    Further away in the mines, orc laborers pushed heavy mine carts one after another, shouting in rhythm.


    The sound of hammering on iron was continuous.


    Flames surged into the high sky.


    In the city¡¯s training field, orc soldiers were practicing combat formations and stabs, roaring out in bursts.


    The military discipline was strict.


    ¡°How¡¯s my army?¡±


    A voice asked.


    Shen Ye turned around and saw on the throne behind the viewing platform a beastman clad in armor from head to toe.


    Technique masters, generals, and cavalry commanders of the Orc Tribe surrounded him on both sides.


    ¡°This is the Beastman Great Chieftain; be cautious, among the Four Tribes, he is known for his brutality,¡± the large skeleton warned.


    ¡°Quite powerful, chieftain,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°My army is strict in discipline, strong in combat, and equipped with fine-quality gear, enough to stand against divine spirits from the Ancient Era!¡± the chieftain said proudly.


    ¡°What does it feel like to receive my invitation?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°¡ªThe speed was really fast, just a few seconds to fly over here, it¡¯s a bit cold,¡± Shen Ye said honestly.


    The fully armored chieftain wore a black iron face mask, his emotions unreadable, his tone especially calm:


    ¡°I have seen that performance in the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you truly have talent, you should be serving our great Orc Tribe, not wasting your days in the hands of the undead.¡±


    His tone held some mockery:


    ¡°You undead don¡¯t even have a monarch, a mere loose sand, what grounds do you have to still stand on this land and call it a kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Those skeleton frames should honestly become slaves for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Their fate is 007.¡±


    007.


    From midnight to midnight, seven days a week, work without rest.


    Shen Ye fell silent, then suddenly laughed.


    This beastman chieftain actually implemented 996, and his ideal was 007¡ª


    Was he a capitalist from Blue Star in his last life?


    ¡°Great Chieftain, I mean no offense, but why did you think to start changing the beastmen with 996?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a squabble between humans and the undead; they accuse each other of implementing 996, so out of curiosity, I conducted a detailed investigation,¡± the Great Beastman Chieftain continued, ¡°After a thorough understanding, I found 996 to be a brilliant idea.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the lower-ranking soldiers of our Orc Tribe don¡¯t matter much, it doesn¡¯t matter how many of them die. Using them for 996 can change the combat ability of our entire race!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who came up with this brilliant idea¡ª¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I really want to thank him!¡±


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Perspiration drenched his back.


    ¡ªSo it was after I released information about 996 that the other races got busy accusing each other, but the Orc Tribe took it as a true lesson and learned it?


    Can I be blamed for this?


    It¡¯s not my fault, right?


    ¡°Baxter, look,¡± the Great Chieftain said.


    Shen Ye looked in the direction he was pointing and saw several undead tied up on the training field, being chopped into mincemeat by fully armed beastmen.


    The beastman soldiers¡­


    Their weapons and battle armor sparkled brilliantly.


    Regardless of their strength, just the equipment alone was not to be underestimated.


    ¡ªCreated by the way of 996. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you see? My soldiers are fearless, and their battle gear is top-notch. Once they enter the battlefield, no race on the continent is my match.¡±


    ¡°So you should feel fortunate¡ª¡±


    ¡°You have already stood on the winner¡¯s side in advance.¡±


    ¡°¡ªGo then, Baxter, report to the entertainer troupe, and then immediately start working for me.¡±


    ¡°Work hard, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly!¡±


    The chieftain ended the conversation.


    Two soldiers came up, intending to take Shen Ye down.


    Shen Ye obediently followed them down from the high platform, down the staircase, all the way to a large underground prison.


    A set of ready clothes was presented in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°I have to wear this?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, arms crossed.


    He had been prepared for a fight, but this clothing was a bit¡­


    Hard to lay hands upon.


    ¡°Do you think this will work?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°To be honest, it looks a bit shabby, but I don¡¯t really mind,¡± Shen Ye commented seriously.


    A golden mask.


    A shoulder-length wig encrusted with diamonds.


    Leather armor completely covered with gold.


    A pair of high boots inlaid with colorful gemstones.


    And a short staff made entirely of gold.


    ¡ª¡ªUnrefusable.


    Shen Ye let several orcs help him get dressed in the outfit.


    ¡°This was the former High Priest¡¯s clothing, now it¡¯s yours,¡± an orc said.


    ¡°The Chieftain is wise,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The curtain to another room was drawn.


    An orc walked in, pulling a long iron staff out of the flames to show Shen Ye.


    At the staff¡¯s front end was a red-hot special symbol.


    The iron staff was aimed at Shen Ye¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll soon become the Chieftain¡¯s slave,¡± the orc said on the side.


    ¡°The Chieftain is really confused,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    He suddenly slapped the iron staff away and made a break for it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape,¡± a few slaves by the side shrieked, ¡°stop struggling and spare yourself some pain.¡±


    Shen Ye turned a deaf ear and strode past the prison gate.


    ¡ª¡ªHe disappeared!


    Main World.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye fell through.


    The Great Skeleton sighed in relief and said, ¡°That was close, a bit more and you would¡¯ve been captured¡ª¡ªthat¡¯s the Chieftain¡¯s Invitation!¡±


    While taking off the clothes, Shen Ye asked in surprise, ¡°The Chieftain¡¯s Invitation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the contemporary Beastman Great Chieftain¡¯s Divine Artifact. Just cast a curse with it, pass it on to an underling, and it can act as an invitation from the Chieftain himself,¡± the Great Skeleton explained.


    ¡°No matter where you are, once you receive the invitation, you will be dragged to the Orc Tribe¡¯s Royal City¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Thunder Fortress!¡±


    As they spoke, rows of Curse Script flashed in the air for a moment, then fell and stuck to Shen Ye¡¯s feet and neck.


    ¡ª¡ªLike shackles.


    A faint light gathered into words:


    ¡°Great Chieftain¡¯s Invitation.¡±


    ¡°Purple (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you¡¯ve been hit by this, no matter where you are, you are in for a rapid aerial flight straight to Thunder Fortress!¡±


    ¡°Lasts three days.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou¡¯ve been hit by this, might as well stay put in the Main World until the effects wear off.¡±


    Shen Ye moved around a bit and felt nothing unusual.


    ¡°So this can¡¯t cross worlds?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course not! Even Divine Spirits can¡¯t use their techniques across worlds!¡± the Great Skeleton retorted.


    ¡°How strange¡­ I¡¯m just a Diva, how could I be worth such effort to capture me, especially in the capital of the Undead Empire?¡± Shen Ye said curiously.


    ¡°Many things with the orcs rely on Shamans, and if they truly abandoned them, their entire society would inevitably fall into chaos,¡± the Great Skeleton said gravely.


    ¡°So they use the Chieftain¡¯s Invitation to go around capturing people?¡± Shen Ye questioned hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re scrambling to capture Divas everywhere, hoping to maintain the normal functioning of their society,¡± the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was called an invitation, but it was more like forcible abduction.


    He had told himself to prepare early so that he could complete a highly-rated entry tomorrow and thereby advance the gate again.


    But now he had encountered an ambitious Beastman Chieftain.


    If he were to be transported there again, wouldn¡¯t he be sent directly to Thunder Fortress, and have to fight those orcs?


    Clearly, they were ready to wage war at any moment.


    He couldn¡¯t beat them.


    But he didn¡¯t want to be a slave either.


    And this wasn¡¯t just about money. Continue the saga on


    He didn¡¯t want anything to do with 996 or 807.


    Tch.


    This was a tough one!


    Just then, the card vibrated incessantly, displaying many messages.


    Shen Ye reluctantly took it out of his pocket.


    On the card, a girl standing on a lone boat looked towards him.


    Xiao Mengyu!


    ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Ye tapped to answer the call.


    ¡°Where did you run off to? I couldn¡¯t get in touch with you for ages,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked impatiently as she looked at him.


    ¡°Something came up¡ªwhat¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°There¡¯s a big welcome party tonight, how are you preparing?¡± Xiao Mengyu queried.


    ¡°Preparing? Preparing what?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Clothes¡­ You¡¯re not still planning to wear that middle school uniform, are you¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu said, at a loss for words.


    A momentary haze crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Indeed.


    He had spent too much time in the Nightmare World today, even putting on a song and dance performance.


    It was already late.


    ¡ª¡ªTonight¡¯s welcome party, he was supposed to meet Song Qingyun!


    Song Yinchen might be there too.


    It was time to deal with this matter.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Go in the middle school uniform?


    That might not be a good idea.


    After all, he was far from a pure middle school student.


    Wear something more flashy?


    He did buy a few vampire outfits in the Nightmare World.


    But would it be proper to wear that?


    ¡­Wearing vampire attire for a cosplay at such an event, wouldn¡¯t it undermine the dignity of a Chaotic Heaven Gate disciple?


    It seemed a bit inappropriate.


    What about the High Priest¡¯s Golden Armor?


    ¡­Don¡¯t flaunt your wealth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any suitable clothing on hand, only that school uniform is wearable,¡± Shen Ye told the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a set for you, do you want to try it?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.

 Chapter 148 - 148 - 140 Song Qingyun

    Chapter 148 ¨C 140 Song Qingyun


    Did Xiao Mengyu prepare the clothes?


    ¡°Great! Thanks a lot.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a meal in the dining hall. Before the assembly on the sports ground, I¡¯ll come find you first,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to come.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, see you in a bit.¡±


    The phone call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    ...


    ¡°A Yi?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re group buying that soldier uniform; you can wear it tonight. Do you want one?¡±


    Soldier uniform?


    Shen Ye recalled the uniforms of ancient soldiers on the sports ground.


    Its style was quite convenient, but there was a ¡°Bravery¡± character on the chest, which was a bit too showy.


    My Chaotic Heaven Gate prefers to keep a low profile, better not.


    ¡°Forget it, no need. I¡¯ve got clothes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, see you at the assembly!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    The phone call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Shen Ye answered the phone, puzzled.


    ¡°I just saw a message¡ªSong Qingyun said she wants to explain everything to you, tonight at the welcome party!¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Her tone was laden with intense murderous intent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been insanely busy these past two days, so I forgot to mention this to you, but how did you find out?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s spread everywhere, seems like everybody already knows!¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t tell anyone¡ªcould it have been her?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No! She released a video, saying she¡¯s very sorry to trouble everyone, that this matter wasn¡¯t meant to become public knowledge.¡± Xiao Mengyu immediately replied.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°When she talked to me on the phone, she was climbing a mountain, and there were other people around,¡± Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªHer companions must have spread the word.


    ¡°Hmph, must be deliberate. Last time she confessed she liked you, and now this. What is this woman really up to?¡± Xiao Mengyu said. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°The dining hall!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the untouched takeout on his table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to you!¡±


    His actions followed his words; he immediately left his place and headed to the dining hall.


    In the dining hall.


    Xiao Mengyu sat alone in the corner, two long swords placed on the table beside her, giving off a clear keep-out vibe.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down beside her.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Not yet, now that you mention it, I¡¯m feeling hungry.¡± Shen Ye looked towards her plate.


    Today¡¯s lunch consisted of stir-fried tomatoes with eggs, saut¨¦ed cabbage with vinegar, and hot and sour shredded potatoes, plus a portion of brown rice and a bowl of vegetable soup.


    Xiao Mengyu was eating with relish and casually slapped a meal card on the table.


    ¡°Here, go get some food first. We can eat and talk,¡± she said.


    ¡ªThe meal card read ¡°Xiao Mengyu, remaining copper coins: 509 points.¡±


    ¡°How come I don¡¯t have a meal card?¡± Shen Ye wondered aloud.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have one? That can¡¯t be,¡± Xiao Mengyu said incredulously.


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over to the food-serving window, and waved at the chubby uncle inside:


    ¡°Hello, I didn¡¯t receive a meal card. May I know what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Shen Ye, the successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate,¡± the fatty in a soldier¡¯s uniform scrutinized him.


    Stay informed with


    ¡°Ah, yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they deliver takeout to you? Wasn¡¯t it tasty? Do you want to try our special dishes here?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know why I don¡¯t have a meal card.¡±


    ¡°Well, as a guest from the Chaotic Heaven Gate, you¡¯re considered a VIP here. You don¡¯t need to recharge anything; we¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±


    The chubby uncle shouted, ¡°Prepare a meal for the VIP!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    A bustle of activity echoed from the kitchen.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this¡­


    ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t trouble yourself, just help me with a few dishes,¡± he said quickly.


    ¡°How could we do that! Just wait, it will be ready soon!¡± the uncle¡¯s head bobbing like a Chinese bobblehead.


    Shortly after.


    Shen Ye¡¯s meal was served.


    Three fruit plates were prepared.


    For meat dishes, there was a variety, including chicken, duck, fish, goose, beef, lamb, and pork, prepared by steaming, pan-frying, deep-frying, boiling, stir-frying, and stewing.


    There were six bowls of thick soups: shark fin soup, eight-treasure soup, longevity soup, crab meat soup, dragon and phoenix soup, and hundred flowers soup.


    Three kinds of main dishes: multicolor quinoa, clear soup noodles, and meat vermicelli bun.


    Four plates of snacks were arranged for after the meal, featuring sweet glazed, salty sour, seasonal, and dried preserved dishes.


    A lineup of over two dozen dishes, with plates and bowls stretching in a long array.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu.


    Both of them forgot the topic they had planned to discuss.


    ¡°Please enjoy your meal, VIP.¡±


    Two chefs in ancient attire¡ªnotified Shen Ye with a slight bow before retreating back to the kitchen.


    Xiao Mengyu extended her chopsticks and picked up a yellow croaker from in front of Shen Ye, then looked at him.


    ¡°Help yourself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu thought for a moment, put the fish back on the plate, and then used her chopsticks to slide the entire plate toward herself.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll follow you for meals,¡± she said, picking at the fish.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Had I known the treatment in Chaotic Heaven Gate was this good, I would¡¯ve taken the test too.¡±


    ¡°You would¡¯ve died.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that hard?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was just lucky. I honestly couldn¡¯t beat the Human Figure who assessed me.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu became slightly serious and lowered her voice,


    ¡°I used some Strength to look into Song Qingyun.¡±


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s the most outstanding person to come out of the elite families in the last decade, extremely talented, studying at Azure High School, and has always been top of her class.¡±


    ¡°Everything else is in this folder.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu handed over her phone.


    On the screen was a photo album; upon clicking it, there were various photos of Song Qingyun.


    There were newspaper headlines:


    ¡°Genius girl ranks first and gets into Azure High School! A stunning debut for the Song Family¡¯s daughter!¡±


    There were live reports:


    ¡°Dharma Realm Newcomer Battle! Song Qingyun is invincible, capturing the championship!¡±


    And charity auctions:


    ¡°The call is answered! Song Qingyun donates antiques, and the crowd swarms to bid!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu flipped to a photo and said,


    ¡°This is the key one.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the photo, which was a cover of a magazine called ¡°Dharma Realm,¡± featuring the elegantly dressed Song Qingyun in a simple white dress.


    Below the portrait was a line of text:


    ¡°Among the Thirty-Six Families of the Zhenshi Lineage, will she be the next helmsperson?¡±


    Shen Ye read the sentence and could not help but ask,


    ¡°What does ¡®Zhenshi Lineage¡¯ mean?¡±


    ¡°The Song Family ancestors possess a peerless Divine Artifact whose purpose is to stabilize the world and prevent its destruction.¡±


    ¡°Over the last decade, a master proficient in prophecy has foretold that this Divine Artifact will reemerge soon,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°The so-called Thirty-Six Families are thirty-six elite families that rely on the Song Family¡¯s Strength to make their living in this world.¡±


    ¡°Does the Song Family wield great power?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, they are a super elite household with a myriad of connections to the Dharma Realm, having produced many heroes who saved their kind throughout history,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°That Divine Artifact¡ª¡±


    Xiao Mengyu knew what he meant and directly said, ¡°Everyone is waiting for the emergence of that Divine Artifact.¡±


    ¡°As it stands now, the prophecy might likely pertain to Song Qingyun. If she receives the Divine Artifact¡¯s acknowledgement, she naturally becomes the next Head of the Song Family, commanding the Thirty-Six Families with tremendous authority.¡±


    After thinking it over, Shen Ye sighed and said,


    ¡°Only now do I realize the enormous pressure you were facing back then.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a glance and softly said, ¡°In elite families, the cruelest aspect is that they only compare Strength; the winner takes all!¡±


    ¡°But I did notice one very odd thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Song Qingyun has never been tainted by scandal, not even the slightest bit of gossip news.¡±


    ¡°That is indeed quite strange,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said all there is to say. How do you plan to handle tonight¡¯s situation?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye shrugged and said, ¡°Play it by ear, I suppose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made inquiries about her power from various sources, but her Strength level has been concealed; nobody knows which Layer of the Dharma Realm she has reached now,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She looked at Shen Ye with concern.


    ¡°No worries, I was going to confront it sooner or later anyway,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡­


    Afternoon.


    Everyone assembled on the sports grounds.


    Shen Ye was thinking about the Nightmare World and also about Song Qingyun, feeling somewhat restless.


    Song Qingyun.


    Song Yinchen.


    What exactly had happened between these two sisters?


    A figure suddenly appeared in the square.


    The history museum guide, Yang Yingzhen!


    She seemed like the person in charge here, akin to a high school grade director, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention upon her arrival.


    ¡°Welcome everyone to the joint new student welcome party for the three schools!¡±


    ¡°The party venue is on the Floating Island above the city. You need to find a way to get invited and attend,¡± she said.


    ¡°No further hints. Please figure it out on your own,¡± she added with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off right now. Please stand still, everyone; the large-scale teleportation is about to start.¡±


    A few mages dressed in ancient robes stepped out and took positions at the four corners outside the formation, starting to activate the Teleportation Array.


    In the short interval, Yang Yingzhen continued,


    ¡°The welcome party is being held in Zhongzhou City within the Dharma Realm. There will be various performances, new student task rewards, and friendly competitions. I hope everyone will explore on their own, make many friends, as you all will become comrades-in-arms in the future!¡±


    ¡°By the way, Zhongzhou City is under the Technique of the Jiangnan Song Family¡ªthe Song Family has sponsored this three-school welcome event.¡±


    All eyes turned to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    No wonder Song Qingyun wanted to meet him at the joint new student welcome party for the three schools!


    Yang Yingzhen gave Shen Ye a nod, and seeing his astonished expression, was content to leave it at that.


    ¡°Fellow students, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    The sports grounds lit up with waves of light, and a buzzing sound emanated from the void.


    The Teleportation Array was activated!


    In a flash.


    Everyone vanished from the sports grounds.


    Only Yang Yingzhen remained.


    And Officer Wu.


    ¡°Has the selection already begun?¡± Officer Wu asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Yingzhen said with a trace of a smile, ¡°I hope they have fun tonight and also put on a good show.¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 - 141 Mythical Level Entries!

    Chapter 149 ¨C 141 Mythical Level Entries!


    Dharma Realm.


    Zhongzhou City.


    This was a city entirely manifested from mana.


    In the Ancient Era, its purpose was to allow the gathering of all sorts of Spirits of the Legal Realm for use in large-scale warfare.


    As time passed, the wars gradually ceased.


    The city, as a Technique, continued to exist within the Dharma Realm, allowing all beings to communicate with the Spirits of the Legal Realm here.


    It was the most prosperous Art City.


    ...


    It was also the Song Family¡¯s hallmark.


    Today.


    The city was becoming even more lively.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone knew that a joint welcome party for the Three Great High Schools would be held here!


    At the same time, the city had another mission tonight¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amid a series of sounds, the youths gently landed on the ground.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    He had been teleported to a crossroads at this moment.


    Beside him, apart from Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, and Nangong Sirui, the others were gone.


    Today, Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi were wearing the same armor, looking heroic and spirited, and especially the ¡°Bravery¡± character on their chests seemed extraordinarily vivid.


    Shen Ye, however, was wearing a white shirt, jeans, and sneakers.


    Simple and understated.


    Shen Ye also felt it might be a bit too casual, after all, he was attending a party.


    Xiao Mengyu had said this was fine, to avoid attracting attention from certain people with ulterior motives.


    Since it was a party prepared by others, Shen Ye did not say much more and wore it directly.


    Nangong Sirui, on the other hand, was different from the three.


    He wore a quite ancient-style brocade robe, with a white Jade Crown on his head, and a green precious fan in his hand, fanning himself while looking around with interest as if he were a fine gentleman from a time of turmoil.


    ¡°It seems the teleportation was random.¡±


    Nangong Sirui said.


    Here was a bustling and lively street intersection, with an endless stream of people, as well as various kinds of lanterns, snacks, and shops.


    The several of them felt something and took out their cards together.


    Four cards had the same words:


    ¡°A gathering of heroes to witness this grand event.¡±


    ¡°If fate allows, we shall meet.¡±


    The group looked at each other.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Guo Yunye asked.


    ¡°I recognize the words, but I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re trying to say,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°I guess Xiao San should know,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Who is Xiao San?¡± Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi asked in unison.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Xiao San?¡± Nangong Sirui furrowed his good-looking brows, ¡°What does that term mean?¡±


    ¡°Heaven and earth are the greatest, you rank third,¡± Shen Ye bluffed.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s brows relaxed, and he waved his fan with an air of ease, humming lightly:


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to understand now¡ªno wonder you were able to become the inheritor of the Huntian Authentic Transmission, just this insight is extraordinary!¡±


    The two exchanged glances and burst out laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guo Yunye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Nangong Sirui stopped laughing and spoke, ¡°Alright, let me tell you the truth, I actually know a little bit, like about the orientation, which was supposed to happen after the official start of school but ended up being brought forward during the training camp.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with what¡¯s coming next.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou all surely don¡¯t want to be eliminated and end up attending any random university.¡±


    The three nodded together.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, besides the public classes, high school will also have specialized mentors teaching smaller classes.¡±


    ¡°Now, the time has come for the mentors to gather and observe all the students.¡±


    ¡°If a mentor takes a liking to you and finds that you have compatible traits, they will issue a task to the student, and if the student does a satisfactory job¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then congratulations, you have yourself a mentor.¡±


    ¡°Mentors are our backbone in the school¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty miserable without a mentor, so everyone had better give it their all.¡±


    ¡°How strong are the mentors?¡± Guo Yunye asked.


    ¡°At the very least, they have the Law Eye Pupil Technique and can summon Technique Spirits, what do you think?¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    The Dharma Eye combined with Technique Spirits indicates the fourth level of the Dharma Realm.


    According to what Officer Wu said, this is the pinnacle of human capabilities.


    Guo Yunye suddenly felt something, picked up the card, and read:


    ¡°With a large number of students flooding into Zhongzhou City, the public order has quickly deteriorated.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone harassing a girl at the second intersection ahead of you, can you intervene?¡±


    Without a word, Guo Yunye¡¯s physique was already rushing forward.


    ¡°Such a strong sense of justice?¡±


    Nangong Sirui shook his head.


    ¡°It must be a test,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi speculated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out!¡±


    The three exchanged glances and followed at an unhurried pace.


    By the time they reached the intersection, they saw that Guo Yunye had already persuaded a drunk man to the side.


    The two girls who were bothered expressed their gratitude to him before leaving.


    ¡ª¡ªA very ordinary incident.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly looked up slightly, eyes moving upward, looking above Guo Yunye¡¯s head.


    Nangong Sirui made the same gesture.


    Zhang Xiaoyi asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°A dog?¡± Nangong Sirui hesitated.


    ¡°Is that so? Did you see a dog?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My Dharma Eye can discern forms¡ªsomething appeared above his head resembling ¡®noble¡¯, and it looked like a dog, but also a bit like a wolf. What about you?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze focused on the Evaluation Entry hovering above Guo Yunye¡¯s head:


    ¡°Justice Hound.¡±


    ¡°A green rare entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: When transformed into a non-human, all attributes +7, and racial restrictions can be ignored when taking on non-human occupations.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªNot all wolves wish to be good dogs.¡±


    ¡°Additional explanation:¡±


    ¡°This place is filled with tremendously powerful magical realm force, being at the center of the world¡¯s Origin Force, hence your actions are very likely to be awarded corresponding Evaluation Entries, or ¡®names¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou also have this opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirit lifted as he said, ¡°I saw his ¡®name¡¯ as¡ª¡±


    He suddenly stopped.


    Would Guo Yunye be subject to ridicule and bullying if others knew his card read ¡°Justice Hound¡±? Moreover, this entry also revealed Guo Yunye¡¯s abilities.


    ¡°I saw the effects of the ¡®name¡¯ on him,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s rather vague; I dare not say it carelessly. Besides, it¡¯s his personal privacy; it¡¯s not very appropriate to speak of it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Nangong Sirui also realized and said to Zhang Xiaoyi, ¡°Don¡¯t spread what I just mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I thank you guys on his behalf,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said gratefully.


    ¡°I misspoke earlier; this place is not only good for finding mentors but also gives us the chance to obtain a ¡®name.¡¯ Truly a great opportunity,¡± Nangong Sirui reflected.


    Shen Ye took out the card.


    Stay tuned for updates on


    Xiao Mengyu sent a message: ¡°Has she contacted you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m with Nangong Sirui and Guo Yunye, working on an assigned task,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ve also received a specific task; keep in touch with me,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye put down the card.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed excitedly, raising his card for everyone to see:


    ¡°So you think you can run? Let¡¯s see you run around the city.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis should be easy!


    ¡°Folks, the opportunity lies right in front of us. I¡¯ll go for the run first,¡± Zack said, eager to try.


    ¡°Go ahead! Don¡¯t dawdle!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Zack nodded and started to run off.


    With his departure, Guo Yunye continued to maintain order in the streets, leaving Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we don¡¯t have a chance?¡± Nangong Sirui looked unconvinced.


    The next second.


    His card also shook slightly.


    A line of small text appeared:


    ¡°Feel true affection.¡±


    ¡­This is hard. It¡¯s just a social event; where can I find true affection?


    Soon after, Shen Ye¡¯s card shook too.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    ¡°Delight in helping others.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at his own card, then at Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That works,¡± Nangong Sirui replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends first¡ªfriendship should count, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I was thinking the same,¡± Nangong Sirui agreed.


    They took out their cards and added each other as friends.


    Unfortunately, there was no reaction.


    The two exchanged looks.


    ¡ª¡ªSeems like it really has to be that specific event to qualify as true affection?


    ¡°True affection should be simple, considering how handsome you are,¡± Shen Ye said.


    On the street, a few girls walked past, all glancing at Nangong Sirui and then back at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two of them really stood out.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong; they¡¯re only fond of my appearance. They don¡¯t have the time to understand what¡¯s inside. How could it be considered true affection?¡± Nangong Sirui remarked while waving his fan.


    Shen Ye gave him a sidelong glance.


    ¡ª¡ªWith such high standards, this will be tough.


    The two of them decided to continue walking along the road.


    It was quite lively and bustling.


    As Shen Ye walked, he suddenly tapped Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Hey, those girls playing the zither over there are all looking at you,¡± he commented.


    ¡°Really?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    The two stopped.


    They could see several female zither players occasionally lifting their heads to steal glances at Nangong Sirui, their cheeks flushed red before they quickly bowed their heads back to their playing.


    ¡°The one in the red dress played it wrong,¡± Nangong Sirui pointed to one of the girls and said to Shen Ye.


    ¡°A mistake in the tune reflects the mind,¡± Shen Ye quipped with a laugh.


    Nangong Sirui immediately shook his head, ¡°The mountain calls to the visitor; the visitor has no intention.¡±


    ¡°Are you that reluctant to earn a ¡®name¡¯?¡± Shen Ye asked with hands on his hips.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. They¡¯re Spirits of the Law Realm, not real people,¡± Nangong Sirui explained in a low voice.


    Suddenly, someone approached, looked at Nangong Sirui, then at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Handsome, how about buying a bouquet for your girlfriend?¡± the flower seller said earnestly and encouragingly, lifting a bunch of roses up to Shen Ye.


    Girlfriend?


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, then quickly turned to look at Nangong Sirui.


    This guy really is beautiful.


    But he¡¯s a guy.


    Shen Ye was about to laugh and refuse when a thought struck him.


    No, wait!


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°One tael of silver.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Shen Ye dug out the silver¡ª


    It was the money left on the table at his new residence.


    ¡°Here you go, Xiao San. These flowers are for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why didn¡¯t you tell him I¡¯m a guy?¡± Nangong Sirui was a bit angry, even flipping his hair for emphasis.


    ¡ª¡ªLooking even more like a girl now.


    ¡°Hey, get it straight, we¡¯re trying to fulfill the requirements on our cards, understand?¡± Shen Ye said seriously.


    Nangong Sirui pondered for a moment before realizing what was going on.


    Right!


    He needs to find true affection, and I need to take pleasure in helping others.


    He¡¯s sincerely helping me¡ªbecause helping me is what he wanted to do!


    So if I accept the flowers, wouldn¡¯t I be feeling his ¡°true affection¡±?


    It makes sense!


    Nangong Sirui closed his fan, swished the handle, and gave Shen Ye a smile, ¡°That makes some sense. I¡¯ll accept the roses with some reluctance and see if it gets me the ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I had the same thought,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Come on! Give me the flowers!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Just then, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the empty space nearby.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Five figures appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a group of girls, apparently from one of the Three Great High Schools, Guixu High School!


    The moment they appeared, they witnessed the scene¡ª


    Shen Ye, with a smile on his face, handing flowers to Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui, with a beaming face, accepting the roses.


    The girls may not be as battle-ready as the two men, but they were unbeatable in capturing such moments.


    They took out their phones in unison and snapped away furiously.


    At that moment, Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui had no idea of the terrifying consequences that were to follow and just thought the girls were being a bit too nosy.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it was a critical moment to earn a ¡°name¡± and gain the favor of a mentor!


    What are you guys doing taking photos of us when you should be seizing opportunities?


    Nangong Sirui accepted the bouquet and even held it up to his nose, saying,


    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯ll work.¡±


    ¡°It should, I think,¡± Shen Ye said uncertainly.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s head began to emit a faint gleam.


    Both sensed it at the same time and exchanged a smile.


    It could actually work!


    Alas, the scene of them smiling at each other was captured as well!


    Shen Ye, still smiling, looked up to see a new Evaluation Entry appearing above his head:


    ¡°The Giver.¡±


    ¡°Mythical Level (red), an occasional entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Have you seen someone trying to climb a wall? When they can¡¯t get over, they might place a few bricks underneath their feet.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIn the eyes of some people, others are just tools.¡±


    ¡°This entry has the ¡®Temporary Dissipation¡¯ trait and will be destroyed after ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAn occasional destiny-related entry.¡±


    ¡°This entry is the result of your ¡®Gate¡¯ ability sensing the special powers of the Law Realm at this location, extracting it from the thousands of years of human history, and presenting it as an evaluation, all to heighten your vigilance.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBe careful, or you¡¯ll become someone¡¯s treat.¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150 - 142 Sisters

    Chapter 150 ¨C 142 Sisters


    Mythical level entry! Explore the story on


    Shen Ye was shocked to his core, and his first reaction was to immediately devour it.


    ¡°Devour it, quick!¡±


    He yelled inwardly, urging rapidly.


    But a glimmer of light emerged from the void, displaying a new prompt:


    ¡°Some kind of power deep within Zhongzhou City catalyzed your power, manifesting as an entry through your ¡®Evaluation Entry,¡¯ and your own premonition.¡±


    ¡°This entry only serves as a warning, and cannot be devoured.¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye¡¯s smile abruptly froze.


    His abilities¡­had drawn on the power of the Magical Realm here to give him a warning.


    This kind of situation had never happened before.


    ¡ªCould this be considered some sort of premonition of my own?


    People say a twitching left eyelid signifies riches, a twitching right eyelid signals disaster, and this entry of mine is probably the Otherworld enhanced version of that premonition.


    Tsk.


    Be careful!


    He took a deep breath, trying to remain calm.


    Tool man¡­


    Why this term?


    And it¡¯s ¡°an assessment manifested from thousands of years of the history of the Human Race¡¯s survival and despair¡±?


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Nangong Sirui, however, narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The light above your head was too faint and dissipated too quickly; I couldn¡¯t make it out. You?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it either,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Nangong Sirui waited a moment, then looked up at his own head.


    There was nothing there.


    ¡°Seems I¡¯ll have to go look for it by myself,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Then go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll meet later. Let¡¯s see who will get the ¡®name¡¯ here first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, offspring of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    Nangong Sirui waved his hand towards Shen Ye and made his way leisurely into the crowd, quickly disappearing in the distance.


    Shen Ye stood in place, watching the other¡¯s receding back.


    What he didn¡¯t see was¡ª


    a deep red eyeball quietly emerged behind him, trembled slightly, and then rapidly burrowed underground, disappearing from sight.


    By this time, ten seconds had passed.


    The entry vanished.


    Shen Ye felt a twinge of regret.


    ¡ªHe had a strong feeling that something was terribly wrong.


    Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a welcoming party?


    What exactly was going to happen?


    To be honest, no matter how powerful Song Qingyun was, wasn¡¯t she just a student from Azure High School?


    How could she possibly create a red entry?


    ¡°Found you.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice echoed eerily by his ear.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality, searching around him, but he saw nothing.


    A wisp of crimson thread suddenly flashed through his gaze.


    It came quickly and left just as rapidly.


    If you weren¡¯t paying attention, you might even think it was an illusion.


    But this crimson thread¡ª


    Shen Ye was all too familiar with it.


    After a moment of silence, he changed direction and followed the path where the thread had shimmered.


    He passed through the bustling spacious streets.


    Entered the quiet and silent alley.


    At the end of the alleyway.


    A girl with curled hair stood there, quiet and alone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten stronger since we last met.¡±


    The girl spoke.


    She toyed with the crimson thread in her hand, her gaze full of scrutiny.


    A long line of text appeared above her head:


    ¡°Destroyer of the great myriad worlds, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, commanding all spirits to fall from the stars.¡±


    ¡­It was her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Yibing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The girl didn¡¯t answer.


    She raised her hand, checked the watch on her wrist, and muttered to herself:


    ¡°It¡¯s six thirty-two in the evening, not too bad; I still have a few minutes to talk to you.¡±


    After saying that, she finally looked at Shen Ye and smiled:


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed bodies, now I am called Yun Ni, we are in the same grade.¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni¡­¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    He remembered now; she seemed to have sent a friend request at one point.


    But he had rejected it because he didn¡¯t know her.


    To think that she was actually the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    ¡°You wanted to see me for something?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°I originally wanted to give you a surprise after the bet was settled, but some things have accelerated,¡± the girl said.


    She looked up at Shen Ye, sighed, and continued:


    ¡°Did you know? After all beings die, their actions in life are weighed, and then their next destination is decided.¡±


    ¡°Like going to Heaven or Hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes¡ªBut there¡¯s a situation where even souls guilty of the most heinous sins don¡¯t go to Hell, but instead get the chance to be reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°That situation is¡ª¡±


    She spread her hands, mimicking an explosion: ¡°the world goes ¡®pop¡¯ and is destroyed; both the good and the bad lose their chance to complete their lives, making their final judgement impossible.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? There¡¯s a problem with our bet?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re fairly quick to catch on,¡±


    The girl put away the crimson thread from her fingers and said, ¡°You might not live to see the moment the bet starts.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say,¡± the girl showed a hint of playfulness, ¡°I¡¯m on their side now, so I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°Something¡¯s going to interrupt everything.¡±


    The girl pursed her lips, gesturing for him to continue.


    ¡°¡­like forcefully pressing the pause button during a game, or a performance being abruptly cut off.¡±


    ¡°Tonight,¡± Shen Ye spoke faster, ¡°you definitely have some regrets, which is why you came to see me before the bet starts.¡±


    ¡°Regret what?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°That I get taken out by someone else, or that I¡¯m no longer a possibility as your thrall.¡±


    Shen Ye went on, ¡°Something must be interrupting the bet, and you see it as your loss, so you came to give me a warning.¡±


    The girl laughed softly.


    ¡°You, it¡¯s no wonder you were chosen as that what¡ªyou call, a True Disciple,¡± she said with a sigh. ¡°By the way, have you ever played online games?¡±


    ¡°I have played,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Right now, you¡¯re like a newcomer who¡¯s just created a character and is ready to make a big splash.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t know that others have been operating in the game for hundreds of years, and it¡¯s coming to an end.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a phrase for this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Born in the wrong era.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a story, not an epic, not a movie, but reality.¡±


    ¡°So you have no time to grow, you¡¯re going to be stifled immediately.¡±


    ¡°But I really want to have you, to have you and your soul, your willing consent, your undying loyalty.¡±


    ¡°So let it be.¡±


    The girl stuffed a piece of paper into a crack in the wall and then brushed past Shen Ye, walking out of the alley.


    ¡°Are you planning to help me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The girl stopped in her tracks, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve placed bets on both sides, no matter which of you loses, I win.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to swear loyalty to me now, to serve me with your soul, I do have a way to save you.¡±


    The girl looked at him for a while and then shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just too bad you¡¯re not willing.¡±


    ¡°Then it shall be.¡±


    She waved at him and slowly walked out of the alley.


    The alley fell silent once more.


    ¡°Betting on both sides¡­¡±


    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.


    Shen Ye repeated to himself, went over to the wall, and pulled out the paper.


    On it was a map.


    A map of Zhongzhou City.


    No¡ª


    If you look closely, it was the city¡¯s underground tunnels.


    In several underground chambers marked with skulls, the word ¡°Dangerous¡± was scrawled in hasty handwriting.


    Within the dense web of tunnels, only one inconspicuous, hidden path among many was marked with arrows, leading all the way to an exit outside the map.


    On the blank space of the paper was written a line of text:


    ¡°Act according to Song Qingyun¡¯s will, and perhaps you¡¯ll have a slim chance of survival.¡±


    Shen Ye looked back and forth a few times before pocketing the piece of paper.


    He became lost in thought.


    A few minutes later.


    Lights flew across the sky, illuminating the dark alleyway.


    Two maids, holding lanterns, floated in the air.


    ¡°Young Master Shen, we¡¯ve finally found you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Our two young mistresses invite you.¡±


    Shen Ye looked back and saw the two maids were the same ones he had seen on his way to Xirang Middle School before.


    One maid said, ¡°Newcomers must complete their tasks and gain something in the tunnels of Zhongzhou City to finally enter the welcome party.¡±


    The other maid said, ¡°Young Master Shen, thanks to our young mistress¡¯s grace, you can go straight to the party; she¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The two maids gave a slight bow to him and then flew slowly into the sky together.


    A mocking smile played on Shen Ye¡¯s lips.


    Fly?


    Are they still testing me at a time like this?


    They must be out of their minds!


    He activated the ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, waited for the two maids to fly a distance away, then straddled the bike and revved the throttle.


    The motorcycle roared angrily as it shot into the night sky, chasing after the two with lightning speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow,¡± he called back to them with a smile, then twisted the throttle again, overtaking them and speeding through the night sky even faster.


    The sky.


    The depths.


    A Floating Island.


    Radiating with lights.


    Full of distinguished guests.


    Shen Ye noticed that many scions of noble families had already settled down here.


    They hadn¡¯t undergone any sort of test.


    Hmph¡ª


    This really is uninspiring.


    He circled the Floating Island once, taking in everyone present.


    In front of the softly glowing fountain stood a girl, surrounded by others like a goddess, chatting and laughing with several peers.


    Song Qingyun!


    The roaring of the motorcycle suddenly drowned out all other sounds.


    Ghost Fire drew a long trail of blazing flames in the sky, piercing through the relaxed and festive atmosphere of the party, and came down heavily.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye!¡±


    Song Qingyun greeted him with a light smile.


    ¡°Hello, you said you had something to look for me for. Here I am,¡± Shen Ye responded with a smile, too.


    As they talked, the entire Floating Island fell into silence.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the two of them.


    ¡°Yes¡ª¡±


    Song Qingyun seemed to remember something, sat down her glass, went behind the crowd, and came back pushing a wheelchair.


    In the wheelchair sat a girl who looked similar to her but appeared somewhat frail and listless.


    ¡°My sister is quite mischievous. She impersonated me and recorded a video, which others exploited,¡± Song Qingyun began.


    ¡°I¡¯m apologizing on behalf of my sister.¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you have anything to say to him?¡± Song Qingyun looked down at the girl in the wheelchair.


    The girl bore a striking resemblance to Song Qingyun but had a completely different demeanor and temperament.


    Where Song Qingyun shone brightly, full of vigor, like the moon high above, admired by all, the center of attention wherever she was,


    the sister in the wheelchair was much more reserved.


    She seemed tranquil and subdued, and even a bit slow-witted.


    The girl bit her lip, looked up at Shen Ye, and spoke in a frail voice:


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I just wanted to have some fun, and I never expected to cause such a big mess, Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    Song Qingyun also chimed in, ¡°My sister is just a normal person. She doesn¡¯t have any real strength to kill someone. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    With these words, the surroundings gradually warmed up again.


    The matter was clarified.


    This had nothing to do with Song Qingyun.


    An unintended mistake by the Song family.


    A careless mistake by a normal person.


    If Shen Ye had come to seek retribution, then naturally this normal girl would bear the brunt of his wrath.


    And this normal girl was just a pitiable young girl after all.


    Shen Ye looked at the girl in the wheelchair, a mix of emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 151 - 151 - 143: Greeting Card

    Chapter 151 ¨C 143: Greeting Card


    ¡°`


    The girl¡¯s face was full of apology.


    But¡ª


    Above her head floated a line of ¡°???????,¡± just as when he first saw that little girl in the examination hall.


    Seven question marks.


    Not one more, not one less.


    So it has been you helping me all along.


    ...


    But how did you turn into the form of a little girl? Could it be some sort of talent?


    Shen Ye looked toward Song Qingyun again.


    Hovering above her head was a line of text:


    ¡°Star Picker.¡±


    ¡°Description: Plucking stars from the heavens, evolving the God Scroll, and re-establishing the Divine Realm.¡±


    Behind her, nine massive one-eyed serpents stood tall in the air, their gazes falling as they stared at Shen Ye together.


    ¡­such a badass sight.


    Could no one else see this monster?


    Shen Ye looked around.


    Everyone seemed at ease, their eyes shining, but none reacted to the phantom behind Song Qingyun.


    How could this be¡­


    Some people should possess the Dharma Eye, yet how could they just ignore such a terrifying sight?


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes.


    A faint light quickly emerged, coalescing into small characters:


    ¡°Your Dharma Eye: Under the stimulus of Moonlight Divine Illumination, its ancient potential has been activated, allowing you to see all the hidden Evil Gods within the Magical Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Majesty of the Chaotic Heaven Gate Exorcising Demons.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Eye: Moonlight Divine Illumination is awakening.¡±


    ¡°Please practice Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain standard;¡±


    ¡°Please practice the Flying Shot Art ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ to the First Layer of the Law Domain standard;¡±


    ¡°Once both conditions are fulfilled, your Law Eye Pupil Technique ¡®Demon-slaying Frost Line¡¯ will advance by one rank, unleashing its true power!¡±


    All the small characters retracted.


    Shen Ye steadied his mind and looked at the two women before him, and at the nine one-eyed serpents that floated behind Song Qingyun.


    To call them serpents seemed somewhat inaccurate.


    ¡ªWhat kind of snake has only a vertical pupil in the middle of its forehead?


    Monster.


    Evil God.


    And the one it protects, Song Qingyun, is a ¡°Star Picker.¡±


    Alas!


    Could it be that among the countless members of the Human Race, not a single person possesses this Dharma Eye to see through her true form?


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, why are you not speaking?¡± Song Qingyun asked curiously.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses.


    ¡ªWhat should he say?


    He suddenly remembered the red text ¡°Tool¡± that had once appeared above his head.


    Although it had temporarily dissipated, he could almost recite that line of the hint.


    ¡°This term is a manifestation of your ¡®gate¡¯ ability sensing the special powers of the Magical Realm at this location, leveraging it to distill the thousands of years of the Human Race¡¯s blood and tears history into an evaluation, just to raise your alertness.¡±


    Thousands of years of the Human Race¡¯s blood and tears history.


    Perhaps only matters related to Divine Spirits could make such an explanation appear on his own term.


    Therefore¡­


    He must not be that ¡°tool.¡±


    To leave this place, not to cause conflict with her, not to get involved in anything, and to just complete tonight¡¯s event properly.


    This was the best strategy.


    Shen Ye then opened his mouth to say:


    ¡°If it really is her, then let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±


    Song Qingyun was somewhat surprised.


    Song Yinchen, sitting in the wheelchair, also looked towards him.


    ¡ªIs he so easy to talk to?


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her,¡± Shen Ye took a different turn with his words.


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Qingyun asked.


    ¡°The video clearly shows it was you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The crowd began to stir.


    The smile vanished from Song Qingyun¡¯s face.


    She asked in a calm tone:


    ¡°Even our mother can¡¯t distinguish between us, how could you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very simple, ah,¡± Shen Ye scratched his head, looking somewhat embarrassed, ¡°she¡¯s prettier than you.¡±


    She¡¯s prettier than you.


    The commotion that had just arisen suddenly subsided.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth between Song Qingyun and Song Yinchen¡ª


    ¡ªThis¡ª


    The two looked exactly alike, how could one tell who was prettier?


    This guy must be saying this on purpose.


    People looked towards Shen Ye.


    On his face still hung a slight bashfulness and sincerity.


    ¡°Prettier than me? I also feel I¡¯m not as pretty as my sister,¡± Song Qingyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯re quite self-aware,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡ªIf not causing conflict with you is the best strategy, then why did I even come here?


    Song Qingyun¡¯s smile was straining.


    ¡°Eh? Why did you suddenly stop smiling?¡±


    Shen Ye asked in surprise and sincerity.


    ¡ªAsshole.


    Before, I wasn¡¯t sure if you were doing this intentionally or not, but now it seems likely that you had a hand in this whole affair.


    You almost got me killed, caused the death of so many people¡ª


    Even if you are compiling the God Scroll, so what?


    First learn to be human!


    From within the crowd, a disdainful voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Qingyun has already explained herself properly to you, what kind of attitude is that?¡±


    Shen Ye looked in the direction of the voice, only to find a tall and sturdy teenager, about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a face full of acne.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Zhongli Fengluo,¡± the young man said.


    A wave of uncontrollable anger suddenly surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    During the exam, that Great Upholder from the Zhong Li Family¡ª


    So it appears this Zhongli Fengluo was the one behind it all!


    Kill him.


    He must find a way to kill him!


    At that moment, yet another authoritative male voice spoke up:


    ¡°`


    ¡°This matter was indeed done by my daughter Yinchen,¡± the man¡¯s voice declared. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss it further; she has already apologized. I hope you can still be friends in the future.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a tall figure in a Taoist robe emerging from the crowd.


    The man had a majestic appearance and was followed by several attendants. As soon as he appeared, people began to bow to him in respect.


    Since he called Song Yinchen ¡°my daughter,¡± he must be the father of the two girls.


    ¡ªThat is, the patriarch of the Song Family.


    Since the patriarch himself had acknowledged the matter¡ª


    There was no longer any point in arguing.


    Shen Ye looked at Song Qingyun, and then at Song Yinchen, feeling quite puzzled.


    ¡ªWhy treat one daughter better than the other?


    Could it be simply because Song Qingyun was more powerful and admired, a top-notch student of the Jia Lan School?


    Tsk.


    Intent on killing Zhongli Fengluo.


    But this was the enemy¡¯s turf, outnumbered in a brawl would be at a disadvantage, and killing someone would probably be stopped.


    Another plan was needed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say it was Song Yinchen who did it¡ªI wouldn¡¯t bother quarreling with an ordinary person, but the scions of the noble family who hired the assassins are a different matter,¡± Shen Ye said, then suddenly paused.


    A flare of understanding passed through his mind.


    Zhongli Fengluo.


    And other scions of noble families¡­


    Including himself.


    And all those who had died.


    Perhaps they were all just Song Qingyun¡¯s tools.


    After all, what would killing him bring to her and the Evil God behind her?


    At the beginning.


    The original Shen Ye had not yet awakened the ¡°Gate¡± ability, nor had he become a true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    The inconsequential Shen Ye.


    Even if he were to die.


    How could it affect a ¡°Star Picker¡± sheltered by an Evil God?


    And those scions of noble families, the assassins, the ordinary people.


    All these actions were using tools to accomplish something, to achieve some end.


    What end was that?


    ¡°So sorry, I¡¯m not planning to forgive anyone,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    A silence fell over the crowd.


    Father Song¡¯s face flickered with a touch of anger, but before he could speak, Song Qingyun stopped him.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye,¡± called out Song Qingyun.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Do you remember when we parted during the New Year back then? We even exchanged greeting cards, remember?¡± Song Qingyun said while she drew an old and yellowed card, showing it to everyone present.


    On the card was a few clumsy lines:


    ¡°When we grow up, we¡¯ll be together.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFrom Shen Ye.¡±


    Song Qingyun casually unleashed a wisp of flame, igniting the card that bore the promise of being together when they grew up.


    Laughter erupted all around. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the clan disciples looked at Shen Ye with schadenfreude.


    Staring at the flame, Shen Ye faintly remembered the incident.


    In his memory¡ª


    He had given this card away when they parted that year.


    But that concerned his predecessor.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I feel that we¡¯ve drifted apart. Let¡¯s forget about our childhood,¡± Song Qingyun casually said.


    Shen Ye, as if he heard her not, felt a faint glow slowly rising in his mind, casting shadows hidden behind reality into slight relief.


    The end goal¡ª


    Was¡ª


    His gaze fell upon Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen stared at the burning card with tear-reddened eyes, a trace of despair flitting silently by.


    In the depths of his heart, Shen Ye sensed he had grasped a critical thread.


    Tool.


    His own ability provided this warning.


    ¡ªLooking at the situation now, it seemed that everyone, including scions of noble families, assassin groups, and even The Skinner who worshipped the Evil God, were no more than Song Qingyun¡¯s tools.


    Perhaps The Skinner was intentionally chosen by her.


    The deaths of tens of thousands were also calculated in advance.


    Her purpose was¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, moving straight to Song Qingyun, snatching the burning card and extinguishing the flame.


    The jeering grew louder.


    Shen Ye could clearly see the fleeting hesitation in Song Qingyun¡¯s eyes when he took the card.


    But she eventually made a decision.


    ¡ªWhat did it matter if he took the card?


    With the card in hand, Shen Ye watched as Song Qingyun stepped back, hands on her chest, her lips curled in a smile, feigning shock as she said:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you gave me such a fright.¡±


    ¡°¡­Do you still like me?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the half-burnt card, the premonition in his heart growing ever stronger.


    ¡ªSomething was about to happen!


    Without a sound.


    Two lines of faint, glowing small text leapt forth from the tattered card:


    ¡°A card that was once ordinary.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt once stirred a vast sea of willpower.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards Song Qingyun.


    She noticed nothing.


    His gaze then shifted towards Song Yinchen.


    In Song Yinchen¡¯s expression was an indescribable despair, and yet within that despair, she was staring at Shen Ye, her eyes unwilling to part.


    She was like someone drowning, in the last moments of life, waiting for something.


    Waiting for what?


    He had no clue.


    ¡°Song Qingyun, I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye said, thoughts swirling in his mind as he spoke slowly.


    ¡°Are you referring to this card? You gave it to me back then, but I don¡¯t want it now,¡± said Song Qingyun.


    Shen Ye immediately followed up her statement:


    ¡°It was a gift to your sister, so why is it with you?¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 - 144: The Sisters’ Secret (Extra for the talking elbow! Ask for Moon tickets!)

    Chapter 152 ¨C 144: The Sisters¡¯ Secret (Extra for the talking elbow! Ask for Moon tickets!)


    ¡°This was a gift I gave to your sister, how come it¡¯s in your hands?¡±


    The sentence carried far, heard clearly by everyone.


    No one expected him to say that.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she re-evaluated Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªEven she hadn¡¯t anticipated those words!


    Shen Ye, however, seemed to have found his rhythm and continued, ¡°Back then, I always thought your sister was prettier than you, so I made this card for her.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be jealous of her.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Otherwise, why would you burn my greeting card?¡±


    He stepped forward, placing the damaged greeting card in Song Yinchen¡¯s hands.


    Song Yinchen pursed her lips, her voice hoarse as she spoke:


    ¡°Are you sure this was for me and not for my older sister, or both me and my sister?¡±


    Her voice was shaky, making the sentence sound somewhat odd, as if imbued with a kind of magic, like a kind of incantation.


    The Skeleton¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Be careful, her words have triggered some sort of strong contract similar to a vow, don¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    Shen Ye turned a deaf ear.


    At that moment, he looked back, conveying some lost message to the girl opposite him.


    ¡°It was for you alone,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°I just remembered,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s face took on a look of recollection, ¡°when that evil hound chased us, you were protecting your sister.¡±


    That was true.


    The charred greeting card was no bigger than a palm, but the immature handwriting and drawings on it were like a key, unlocking the memories of that blizzard-mixed afternoon.


    It was as if a hole had suddenly been drilled in the dust-covered time, allowing one to detach from the present and once again return to childhood, watching the scenes unfold before their eyes once more.


    He almost saw the blizzard of that day again, heard the little girl¡¯s scream, and felt the pain of sharp teeth gnawing at his body.


    Past and present.


    The dead and the living.


    Two boys.


    As a soul that had traveled through time, at this moment, through the distant memories, he deeply felt the wish of that boy.


    So he opened his mouth, just like that boy from back then, and naturally repeated the words from the past:


    ¡°I made this card specially for you.¡±


    ¡°I hope you grow up healthily, everything goes well, and you live in peace.¡±


    ¡°One day, we¡¯ll meet again, and with this card, I will grant you a wish.¡±


    The words were spoken.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with light.


    No.


    Her entire being seemed different somehow.


    An unprecedented vitality radiated from her, and Shen Ye even saw a faint light.


    An illusion?


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    Song Yinchen began to speak.


    Her voice was no longer hoarse and shaky, but calm and strong, as if unmoved by anything.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye replied, following her lead.


    The incomplete greeting card was placed in Shen Ye¡¯s pocket by her.


    ¡°My wish is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for a long time, can you take me to Zhongzhou City below to see the lanterns?¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Ye suddenly heard a sigh.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s sigh.


    Her eyes showed a trace of indifference and iciness as she softly said,


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    It seemed¡ª¡ª


    Something had happened.


    The world was spinning.


    A moment.


    The world seemed to be withdrawn.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a quiet and desolate alley, pulling out the piece of paper from a crack in the wall.


    On the paper was a map.


    The map of Zhongzhou City.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Upon closer inspection, it was a map of the underground tunnels of Zhongzhou City.


    Several underground chambers had Skull Heads drawn in them, with the sloppy handwriting noting ¡°Danger.¡±


    Among the dense network of tunnels, only one inconspicuous, hidden path marked with arrows led to the exit outside the map.


    On a blank part of the paper was written a line:


    ¡°Act according to Song Qingyun¡¯s will, and perhaps you¡¯ll have a slim chance of survival.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at it a few times before tucking away the paper.


    Tonight, he was supposed to meet Song Qingyun.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had appeared early, only because it thought if he died, it would lose a slave with special abilities.


    He would never let it dominate him.


    Shen Ye was pondering when he suddenly felt something was off.


    Logically, in the Dharma Realm, all his possessions should have been in the ring.


    Only the paper representing his identity was in his left pocket.


    That was for easy checking of the messages on the paper.


    But now, it seemed there was something in his right pocket.


    What was it? Explore the unknown at


    Could it be that he had put something in his pocket but had forgotten about it?


    Shen Ye reached in and pulled something out.


    It was a greeting card, half-burnt.


    The card was scribbled with two lines of small words:


    ¡°When we grow up, we¡¯ll be together.¡±


    ¡°¡ª From Shen Ye.¡±


    The paper was yellowed, its edges black with ash as if it had been scorched by something, then snatched from a fire.


    Strange.


    This was¡­ the greeting card I gave to that girl a long time ago.


    Why did it suddenly appear in my pocket?


    Something must have happened.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat happened?


    Why is my mind blank, knowing nothing?


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    A gentle, warm breeze blew through the quiet alley, bringing the sounds of hawking, laughter, and music from beyond the wall, faint yet persistent.


    The greeting card in his hand was colorful yet tinged with yellow.


    Distant memories, like a boomerang that had traveled through history for decades, struck Shen Ye once again.


    In a daze, he saw the snowstorm of that day.


    The little girl let out a scream, yet bravely stood in front of her sister.


    He rushed forward¡ª


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    He had just recalled this scene not too long ago!


    When was it?


    Exactly¡­ when?


    It was as if something in his mind had exploded with a ¡°bang.¡±


    I remember now!!!


    ¡ªClearly, I had already made a trip to the Floating Island in the sky.


    I had met Song Qingyun, encountered Song Yinchen, and even the head of the Song Family.


    Why¡ª


    have I come back here?


    Shen Ye felt a chill travel up his spine.


    In the very last moment, Song Qingyun had uttered a word:


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Could it be a reversal of time?


    Just like my ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± does she possess even more powerful time abilities?


    It¡¯s too powerful.


    Controlling time should be the domain of Divine Spirits, right?


    How can this battle be fought?


    Shen Ye struggled to calm himself and asked softly,


    ¡°Big Skeleton, do you know what just happened?¡±


    ¡°The Evil God left, it left you a map, but you shouldn¡¯t trust it,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    This descendant of a Divine Spirit had also been tricked!


    ¡­Terrifying.


    If Song Qingyun can truly control time¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Shen Ye suddenly snapped to attention.


    He swiped his ring and pulled out his phone, lighting up the screen.


    The current time was 6:59 PM.


    It¡¯s not the time!


    Song Qingyun¡¯s ability has nothing to do with time!!!


    When he met the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Evil God had raised its hand, looked at the watch on its wrist, and muttered¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s now 6:32 PM, not bad, I can talk to you for a few more minutes.¡±


    Twenty-seven minutes had passed since then.


    ¡ªSo it had hinted to him from the very beginning.


    And the reason why I can remember everything¡ª


    Shen Ye once again looked at the fragment of the greeting card in his hand.


    The card suddenly emitted a faint glow.


    Lines of small text appeared:


    ¡°An activated memory beacon.¡±


    ¡°Special item.¡±


    ¡°Designated target: the person who wrote this card.¡±


    ¡°Prerequisite: You recognize the correct recipient of this card.¡±


    ¡°Description: Once the prerequisite is fulfilled, when you touch the card again, it will activate your memory, allowing you to recall past events¡ªeven if you had forgotten them.¡±


    ¡°This card was made ten years ago.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPrepared in advance by a certain little girl for a future meeting.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    It was her.


    Ten years ago, she had used her Talent Abilities to create this card.


    According to the information extracted from my ¡°Door¡± ability, her original intention was to give the card back to me when we met again in the future, so that I would remember what had happened.


    ¡ªThis was probably meant to alleviate the awkwardness of a long separation or as a souvenir to discuss the past when we met again.


    But now, this card has served an unprecedented function.


    It activated my memory! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly and carefully recalled, indeed remembering everything that had just happened.


    After Song Qingyun said the word ¡°retreat¡±¡ª


    I rode the Ghost Fire Motorcycle back to this alley, then, I reinserted the paper from the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison back into the wall.


    After a moment.


    My memory directly connected to the moment right after the Master of the Demon Prison had left.


    ¡ªSong Qingyun can conceal and alter people¡¯s memories!


    And her sister, Song Yinchen, possesses the power to activate memories and break through the concealment!


    A gust of wind rose.


    The breeze swept by.


    The greeting card shattered, turning into countless specks that vanished in the wind.


    ¡ªThere was only one chance.


    Thanks to this opportunity, Shen Ye remembered everything that had just occurred and began to understand Song Qingyun¡¯s powers.


    So¡ª


    what about next time?


    If Song Qingyun uses this move again, what should I do?


    Look at the time.


    The two Maidens would be arriving soon.


    I must not give myself away!


    ¡°Door!¡±


    Shen Ye walked over to the corner of the alley, pressed against the wall, and opened a door.


    ¡°Fei Lun, you go over, and remember this phrase¡ª¡±


    ¡°If I ever go to the Nightmare World again, you must tell me this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Song Qingyun¡¯s Talent Ability is to change other people¡¯s memories,¡± Shen Ye said solemnly.


    ¡°What!¡± the Big Skeleton was astounded and wanted to say more but was thrown directly to the other side of the door as Shen Ye opened his ring.


    The door closed.


    The door disappeared.


    Shen Ye stepped out from the hidden spot in the alley, standing in the middle of the street.


    In the sky.


    Two lights slowly approached.


    In no time.


    Two Maidens, carrying lanterns, hovered in mid-air.


    ¡°Young Master Shen, we¡¯ve finally found you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Our two young ladies have requested your presence.¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153 - 145 Do you like me?

    Chapter 153 ¨C 145 Do you like me?


    Two maidens floated in mid-air, holding lanterns, looking down at the boy in the dark alley below.


    The boy was looking at them too.


    ¡ª¡ªThese two were the same ones he had seen on his way to Xirang Middle School.


    Everything was repeating.


    But it¡¯s difficult to make everything repeat.


    Could it be that the memories of everyone on Floating Island were altered by Song Qingyun, waiting to replay everything with him?


    Otherwise, if someone messed up their performance, wouldn¡¯t they be seen through by him?


    ...


    Could a person¡­ go to such lengths?


    What a grand gesture.


    What a terrifying ability!


    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The two maidens gave him a slight bow, turned in unison, and flew slowly into the sky.


    A sneer crept onto the corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªJust like last time.


    He swiped his ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, and waited for the two maidens to fly a distance away before he straddled the bike and twisted the throttle.


    The bike roared angrily into the night sky, racing like lightning to catch up with the two.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow,¡± he said to them playfully, twisting the throttle again and surpassing them to traverse the night sky at even greater speed.


    He took a moment to glance at the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    The battery level was at 96%.


    It should have been fully charged.


    ¡ª¡ªA bit had been used just now.


    That was something memory couldn¡¯t change.


    So he had his second piece of evidence¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun could not control time!


    Then, what should he do next?


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    The note with the map of the underground passages gave a suggestion from the Master of Weeping Demon Prison.


    ¡°If you act in accordance with Song Qingyun¡¯s will, perhaps you might stand a slim chance of survival.¡±


    Should he do that?


    Behind Song Qingyun stood an Evil God!


    By following her lead, being used by her as a tool, there¡¯s a chance to stay alive.


    But what then?


    To continue living like a walking corpse?


    The motorcycle roared as it landed on the Floating Island.


    A gathering was taking place here.


    As soon as Shen Ye landed, two attendants approached him with a bow and said respectfully:


    ¡°The young mistress is waiting for you, please follow me.¡±


    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle and followed the two.


    Under the watchful gaze of various people, he passed through the crowd and entered a side hall with red walls and green tiles.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the side hall.


    The broken statues of divine spirits stood on the altar, silent and still.


    Rows of candles exuded a flickering light, illuminating the hall as if it were daylight.


    Song Qingyun stood with her hands together in prayer, her eyes closed.


    At this moment, she had changed into a white gown; the light spilling on her flawless, beautiful face exuded an indescribable sanctity and majesty.


    The attendants withdrew.


    Shen Ye stood quietly not far away, waiting.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l¡¯e-NovelFire


    After a while,


    Song Qingyun opened her eyes, turned to look at Shen Ye, and said with a smile:


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since we last met, Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has been many years,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ªHow wide was the range of her technique?


    If she found out he was not a useful tool and thus harbored a killing intent, using that technique again¡ª¡ª


    Could he escape?


    ¡°Come with me, I have someone I want you to see,¡± Song Qingyun stepped back a few paces, gestured to him, and turned towards the back of the great hall.


    Shen Ye was puzzled but still took steps forward.


    The two of them turned past the deity statue on the left, stepping over the threshold into the courtyard behind it.


    There, a thin old woman staggered along the courtyard.


    ¡°Auntie,¡±


    Song Qingyun called out affectionately to the old woman.


    The old woman seemed not to hear, her murky eyes expressionless; she wobbled through the courtyard as if she were a mindless zombie.


    ¡°This is my aunt.¡±


    Song Qingyun moved slightly closer to Shen Ye, her voice soft as she spoke.


    This manner of talking immediately made them appear intimate. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She prattled on:


    ¡°When my mother was bedridden with illness, she caught my father¡¯s fancy and even persuaded my father to send me and my sister to spend the New Year with the Shen Family.¡±


    ¡°When that ferocious dog charged at me, fortunately, you saved me.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNo, I should say, you and my sister saved me together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember that incident,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s face showed a reminiscing smile as she continued:


    ¡°My sister was so silly, shorter than me, with a slender frame, and yet she stood in front of me.¡±


    ¡°That winter, my sister and I nearly died. Only later did I find out¡ª¡ª¡±


    Song Qingyun continued in a conversational tone:


    ¡°That vicious dog was arranged by my aunt behind the scenes.¡±


    No sooner had she finished speaking,


    The old woman stumbled, her feet seeming to lose strength, her body tilting forward, losing balance, and falling face-first in an undignified heap.


    Her knees hit the ground, her rear raised high, her upper body falling forwards, her neck bracing against the ground, her hands splayed helplessly at her sides.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    The old woman¡¯s body continued to tremble but could not stand up or change her position due to the lack of strength in her limbs.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had no way of falling to the side, nor could she prop herself up.


    Her mouth was open, making a gurgling noise as saliva dribbled onto the ground.


    She could only press her face against the ground, maintaining such a posture¡ª


    ¡ªsilently, soundlessly, enduring the agony and torture brought by her aging body in such a humiliating way.


    Song Qingyun looked at the old woman, appreciating her trembling form, and softly said,


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know how charming she was back then.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, when she came to my house, even the servants couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.¡±


    ¡°But look at her now.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    ¡ªSo was this her way of telling him as a friend that she had resolved the issues of the past?


    Or as an enemy, was this a warning to him¡ª


    Look.


    This is what happens to my enemies.


    ¡°How have you been these years? How is it going for you and your sister now?¡± Shen Ye asked in a casual tone.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s face revealed a sincere smile as she whispered,


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well, my Talent has awakened, and my Strength is growing stronger.¡±


    ¡°But my poor sister has been unwell, and although I¡¯ve always wanted to help her, she just won¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can summon Divine Spirits and ask them to heal her body, but she¡¯s always unwilling,¡± said Song Qingyun.


    ¡°Why not just heal her directly?¡±


    ¡°Because the illness she has is incurable by medicine, and other Divine Spirits can¡¯t help either. She must be willing to sign a pact with a god herself to recover her health,¡± sighed Song Qingyun.


    ¡°Why is she unwilling?¡± Shen Ye pressed.


    ¡°She hates Divine Spirits,¡± Song Qingyun said with a tone of helplessness.


    Divine Spirits¡­


    Are you referring to that nine-headed, vertically-pupiled, one-eyed monster looming behind you?


    If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want it either!


    Could this be her purpose?


    Is everyone just a pawn to be used to pressure and provoke her sister, to sign a pact with an Evil God together?


    Shen Ye came back to his senses slightly.


    The other party fell silent after these words.


    She was waiting.


    ¡ªWaiting for his response.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and said softly,


    ¡°Your sister is too willful.¡±


    Song Qingyun¡¯s eyes drooped for a moment, agreeing, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s grown up but still has the same stubborn temperament as when she was a child.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also at fault,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Me?¡± Song Qingyun asked.


    ¡°As her elder sister, if you had directly helped her to sign a pact with the Divine Spirit earlier, wouldn¡¯t she have recovered by now?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s tone grew harsher, ¡°After all these years, you haven¡¯t managed to do this.¡±


    Unrest stirred in Song Qingyun¡¯s gaze, but then all at once it dissipated. Her bright eyes darted toward Shen Ye as she spoke rapidly and decisively,


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. I¡¯ve made a lot of effort, but she just wants to be Normal; no matter what I say, she won¡¯t listen. What can I do but continue to spoil her?¡±


    Shen Ye naturally continued,


    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen her for many years. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I will also persuade her.¡±


    Song Qingyun paused, seemingly evaluating the feasibility of that statement.


    But Shen Ye promptly diverted the subject:


    ¡°So what exactly happened with that video?¡±


    ¡ªHe had to ask.


    He must not show any hesitation or fear.


    This trip was originally made to hold someone accountable.


    If he came and didn¡¯t ask about it, it would seem very strange.


    At this moment.


    Revenge on the enemy and complaints about his sister made the atmosphere quite relaxed.


    The distance between them was narrowed.


    Now was the time to bring it up and see how she would respond.


    Song Qingyun seemed to be waiting for this question too.


    Her eyes shone with admiration.


    The timing of Shen Ye¡¯s question about the matter was very good¡ª


    Their current casual conversation was like that of old friends, and bringing up the issue was like consulting a friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, it was indeed me who said I liked you at the time, but I thought it was a very private occasion and that it would not be leaked,¡± she said.


    ¡ªHer words had changed!


    So, should he back off or push forward?


    Better to push forward!


    ¡°You like me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then suddenly slapped him lightly, looking somewhat embarrassed as she slightly turned away, as if a bit shy.


    That was as good as an admission.


    ¡ªShe was trying to change the situation from last time.


    Shen Ye¡¯s lips curved with an enigmatic smile, as if he were floating on air.


    ¡ªI was doing the same.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who sent the assassin after you, causing a big mess, I¡¯ve already found out who it was,¡±


    Song Qingyun skillfully changed the subject, her face carrying a smile as she uttered those few words,


    ¡°Zhongli Fengluo.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡ªHe¡¯s the rightful heir of the Zhongli Clan, named Zhongli Fengluo. He was jealous of you and did many bad things behind your back, including sending the Great Upholder of his family to kill you during the exam,¡± she said.


    ¡°To show my apology¡ª¡±


    ¡°I killed him.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    No, that can¡¯t be.


    I just saw someone claiming to be Zhongli Fengluo when I arrived.


    And now you¡¯ve killed him?


    That¡¯s got to be fake!


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Song Qingyun stuck out her tongue, took Shen Ye¡¯s hand, and led him through the courtyard into another pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion, there stood a huge glass vessel, filled with a clear liquid, in which lay the body of a man.


    It was indeed Zhongli Fengluo.


    He was dead.

 Chapter 154 - 154 - 146 Let’s Go Together

    Chapter 154 ¨C 146 Let¡¯s Go Together


    Zhongli Fengluo is dead.


    Not only dead, but his body was soaked in this glass vessel, on display for anyone to observe.


    Shen Ye watched the scion of the noble family through the glass.


    For some reason, there was no sense of satisfaction in his heart for having his vengeance fulfilled, instead, it grew colder.


    Song Qingyun was too efficient in her actions.


    People.


    In her eyes, they were nothing more than tools that could be discarded and killed at any time.


    ...


    Shen Ye looked towards her.


    She gave him a charming smile and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Only you know that I killed him, promise never to tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Is it for my revenge?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Qingyun gave a coquettish rebuke and made a gesture as if to hit Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened, then relaxed, and suddenly he too reached out, grabbing her hand in the air.


    He gently touched her hand.


    She shivered slightly, her head bowed gently, revealing her fair and beautiful neck.


    Neither of them spoke.


    In the normal sense, such a young man and woman should have become an item.


    But they stood quietly in front of the large glass vessel containing Zhongli Fengluo¡¯s body, letting the ambiguous atmosphere slowly stretch out, each thinking of other things in their hearts.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Are you satisfied with how I handled this?¡±


    ¡°¡­What about the others?¡±


    Song Qingyun looked up at his face and said softly,


    ¡°Killing the chief culprit is enough¡ªafter all, you still have to live in the world, to follow the path of Chaotic Heaven Gate straight up to success. You need friends, not enemies.¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me have a heart-to-heart with you.¡±


    ¡°In the future, when you stand by my side, you should learn to use people, not make them hate you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since the chief culprit is dead¡­ I can¡¯t possibly kill all the people of noble families, it¡¯s not realistic,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot, Brother Shen Ye,¡± Song Qingyun said cheerfully.


    As she spoke, the nine-headed, one-eyed giant snake floating behind her opened its eyes and looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt was beginning to watch him!


    What did this mean? Explore more stories at m,v l¡¯-NovelFire


    Shen Ye pretended not to notice, about to speak, when he saw Song Qingyun step forward and gently embrace him.


    ¡°How annoying,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He did not move.


    Song Qingyun chuckled and rested lightly on his shoulder, saying,


    ¡°Please talk to my sister. I really can¡¯t bear to see her suffer from illness anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of that for you¡ªas long as your sister listens to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The creature, suspended mid-air, glanced at Shen Ye a few times before drifting back behind Song Qingyun.


    What did it want to do?


    Shen Ye waited quietly.


    But there was no flicker of light in the void, nor any cues for an explanation.


    ¡°My sister still remembers the past; she should listen to you,¡± Song Qingyun said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± Song Qingyun suddenly said, ¡°the card you gave my sister that year, she lost it by accident, and I want to apologize to you on her behalf¡ªyou wouldn¡¯t mind such a trivial matter, right?¡±


    ¡°That was my sentiment, and she actually lost it?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s tone grew heavier.


    Song Qingyun looked at him, saw some annoyance in his expression, then buried her head in his shoulder again and continued,


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame her, she¡¯s just a bit careless, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and call my sister now, think about what you¡¯re going to say to her.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Qingyun left his embrace and walked out of the room.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression became stern as he surveyed the surroundings, only to see that the pavilion was deserted with no one else and no surveillance equipment around.


    He took a few steps back, returning to the glass vessel, and whispered,


    ¡°How did you die?¡±


    ¡ªWhispers of the Dark activated!


    Inside the glass vessel, Zhongli Fengluo¡¯s eyes opened blankly.


    The entire glass vessel was full of liquid, sealed tight, making it impossible for him to speak.


    But his expression was filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, the corpse raised its hands and made an embracing gesture. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then the body pressed against the inner wall of the glass, opened its mouth, and revealed the shape of a word to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Embrace.


    Die.


    Understood!


    ¡°Do you know what her embrace does, what ability it is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The corpse moved its mouth to speak, but no sound came out, its expression turning desperate.


    Clang!


    A faint sound, and a glimmer of light appeared in the void, forming words:


    ¡°Although you can¡¯t hear it, the person really spoke the name of that technique, sensed by your ability, presented as follows:¡±


    ¡°Hug of the Evil LuoDamo.¡±


    ¡°Otherworldly Ritual Magic, Special Summoning Technique, Forbidden Technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: The person embraced has been marked with a reverse summoning beacon. When the Technique Master activates the technique, it will transport the embraced person to the lair of the Evil God.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Beginning of Decay.¡±


    The glimmer of light faded.


    Shen Ye stood still, striving to suppress the chilling dread in his heart.


    No wonder she wanted to hug me.


    So I could die at any moment?


    Now, she could alter my memories and transport me to the Evil God whenever she wishes.


    ¡°You can go now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The body immediately closed its eyes and floated once more in the liquid.


    ¡ªNo, I must not forget this move of hers.


    Shen Ye took out a card, opened the text input, and quickly typed a few words:


    ¡°Death if embraced.¡±


    A voice came from far behind:


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to choose a recipient¡ª


    The one at the very top of the contacts list, who had just been added as a friend, was Nangong Sirui.


    There was no time to switch people¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed down hard on the card, and the message was sent!


    ¡°My card is different from yours, so I will decorate it,¡± Shen Ye said without turning back, casually clicking to buy a set of clothes for a human figure to wear.


    On the card.


    Sunshine, beach, coconut trees.


    Shen Ye stood by the sea, wearing sunglasses, his arm around a beautiful woman.


    Song Qingyun appeared by his side and saw the demeanor on the card, laughing as she hit him lightly.


    Shen Ye looked indifferent and put the card away.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s gaze moved away from him to glance again at the body inside the huge glass vessel before turning toward the attic door.


    ¡°My sister has arrived,¡± she said.


    Shen Ye turned back to look.


    Song Yinchen was sitting in a wheelchair, stopped at the entrance, looking at Shen Ye with full curiosity.


    The girl, like her sister, was also wearing a long white dress.


    ¡°You are¡ªBrother Shen Ye?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shen Ye said with a nod.


    His mind went blank for a moment.


    Damn.


    What had just happened?


    He only remembered Song Qingyun leaving to bring Song Yinchen, but nothing actually happened in between.


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    I must have done something!


    I should have¡ª


    I should have taken the opportunity to ask that body how it died.


    So had I asked?


    Something moved inside his clothes.


    It was the card.


    Shen Ye began to walk away from Song Qingyun, towards Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen possessed the Talent of activating memories.


    She should be unaffected by that trick of Song Qingyun¡¯s.


    But for Song Yinchen, growing up with everyone around being controlled and having their memories modified time and again, only she could always maintain clarity¡ª


    It was too suffocating.


    That she had lived to this day, she must be incredibly resilient.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, what happened to your legs?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my legs; I can¡¯t stand, and also my health isn¡¯t very good,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do¡ªyou should go to a temple and light some incense, pray for a talisman to keep you safe. I¡¯ve tried it, it works,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    Having said that, he casually pulled out the card to take a look.


    Nangong Sirui had replied:


    ¡°Dude, I¡¯m just looking for true love, not to die for it.¡±


    Above this message was the one he had sent:


    ¡°Hug and you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Hug.


    Die?


    A fragment of memory suddenly entered Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡ªYes, he had spoken with the body, and even learned a powerful reverse summoning technique!


    He had regained that memory!


    ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t believe in Divine Spirits,¡± Song Qingyun¡¯s voice came from afar.


    Shen Ye casually tucked the card back into his pocket and said:


    ¡°Or get her a Divine Spirit¡¯s pendant to wear around her neck, it might work.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t want it,¡± Song Qingyun added.


    Pendant.


    However, Song Yinchen understood.


    He had given her a pendant before!


    The phrase just now was a hint that he was on her side.


    So did he still retain his memories?


    Song Yinchen¡¯s face showed no emotion; she calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s useless, I¡¯ve been ill for a long time, it can¡¯t be cured, nothing works.¡±


    Shen Ye changed the topic: ¡°Then follow your sister¡¯s way and make a contract with a Divine Spirit, that could save your life.¡±


    Song Yinchen looked at him, then at Song Qingyun standing far away in front of the glass vessel, observing the two of them.


    After hesitating for a moment.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye,¡± Song Yinchen spoke up.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Could you take me to see Zhongzhou City below? It¡¯s my wish¡ªif you fulfill my wish, I will listen to you,¡± she said.


    As her words ended.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s eyebrows relaxed, but her face still showed thoughtfulness.


    But Shen Ye shook his head, returned to Song Qingyun¡¯s side, and whispered:


    ¡°Your sister is just a Normal person; she has her own life. Why do you want to bring her into the Dharma Realm and make her have unrealistic fantasies?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s for her own good,¡± Song Qingyun said.


    ¡°Now she has begun to have unrealistic fantasies, wanting to take part in the joint freshman welcome party of the three schools, how will you handle that?¡± Shen Ye asked further.


    ¡°Once she makes a contract with a Divine Spirit, she¡¯ll also become a Professional,¡± Song Qingyun said.


    Shen Ye sighed and asked, ¡°Is that the only way?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Qingyun answered.


    ¡ªThe logic was established!


    Go to Zhongzhou City, make the contract, cure her illness, become a Professional.


    Don¡¯t go to Zhongzhou City, no contract, no cure, no becoming a Professional.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t know why Song Yinchen had to go to Zhongzhou City.


    But she must have her reasons.


    Now everything pointed to Zhongzhou City.


    To go.


    Or not to go?


    Now it depended on whether Song Qingyun was willing to let go.


    ¡ªAfter all, this was the logic she set up in front of Shen Ye.


    Would she slap her own face?


    Or agree?


    ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡±


    Song Qingyun then said.


    She took Shen Ye¡¯s hand and walked back to Song Yinchen, smiling, ¡°Shen Ye and I will accompany you to Zhongzhou City.¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155 - 147: I’ll Try Not to Die

    Chapter 155 ¨C 147: I¡¯ll Try Not to Die


    Ten minutes later.


    The three appeared in the bustling Zhongzhou City.


    Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair, with Song Qingyun by his side, strolling through the night market together.


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you know in advance, there will be a large-scale teleportation event at tonight¡¯s welcome party.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Won¡¯t you be breaking the rules by telling me in advance?¡±


    ...


    ¡°No,¡± Song Qingyun said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m one of the organizers. I can block others from spying; no one will know I¡¯ve given you a hint.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Under Zhongzhou City, there is a network of underground tunnels, prepared with all sorts of dangers, treasures, legacies, and weapons.¡±


    ¡°In a few minutes, all the new students will be teleported into the tunnels.¡±


    ¡°Then the instructors from the three schools will begin watching¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the time when instructors pick their students.¡±


    ¡°Remember to perform well.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    So that¡¯s how the map from the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is supposed to be used.


    It seems that this Demon Master is quite unwilling to give up.


    Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair into a busy shop.


    Song Yinchen curiously picked up various items, looked them over, and seemed reluctant to put them down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you one.¡±


    Shen Ye directly took out his money and bought her a candied haw.


    He also bought one for Song Qingyun.


    Then he bought a phone lanyard for himself and after threading it, hung the phone around his neck.


    ¡°Sister, we¡¯ve almost finished strolling. How about we go back and complete the contract?¡± Song Qingyun asked, holding her candied haw.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only been walking for a few minutes. I want to see those tunnels you spoke of,¡± Song Yinchen said, nibbling on her candied haw.


    The two sisters looked at each other.


    Determination filled Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes, while Song Qingyun¡¯s gaze became more indifferent and colder.


    ¡°Then, you can only look for five minutes.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke up.


    Both sisters turned to look at him.


    He smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just for five minutes, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    He winked at Song Qingyun.


    ¡°No,¡± she said. While speaking, she handed her candied haw to Shen Ye and freed up her hands to press on the empty air.


    A book shimmering with starlight appeared in her hands, and she held it firmly while staring sternly at Song Yinchen: ¡°You¡¯ve already seen Zhongzhou City, now go back with me immediately, or I will discipline you according to our family¡¯s laws!¡±


    She sensed that something was amiss.


    A jump went through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    Something was wrong!


    They could not start over again.


    If he let her modify the memory again, then he would no longer be able to recall what¡¯s happening now!


    Shen Ye swiftly changed his tune, ¡°Yinchen, don¡¯t be stubborn with your sister. Let¡¯s go back and complete the ritual, alright?¡±


    ¡°Fine then,¡± Song Yinchen said reluctantly.


    Song Qingyun was slightly startled, glancing subconsciously at Shen Ye and then at Song Yinchen¡ª


    She was so responsive to him.


    It seemed that it had been right to allow someone to cause problems for Shen Ye before.


    This boy was Song Yinchen¡¯s weakness.


    ¡ªShe had found the right person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, get out first. I¡¯ll call for someone to pick us up right away,¡± Song Qingyun said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Ye pushed the wheelchair.


    The three headed for the shop¡¯s door.


    The crowd was dense.


    Song Qingyun led the way, with Shen Ye following behind.


    Stepping over the threshold.


    Song Qingyun instinctively looked back.


    Shen Ye was lifting the wheelchair and heading out the door.


    Song Yinchen sat in the wheelchair, her expression gloomy, just like every time she faced setbacks in the past.


    Had she overthought it?


    Song Qingyun withdrew her gaze.


    The next second.


    Song Yinchen suddenly extended her hand and slapped Shen Ye¡¯s hand. Read latest stories on m_v-l¡¯e-NovelFire


    Both of them vanished simultaneously.


    ¡­


    The sky and earth seemed to spin.


    Shen Ye¡¯s feet touched down.


    Song Yinchen had already stood up from the wheelchair.


    ¡°Your memory wasn¡¯t tampered with?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Thanks to that greeting card, you¡¯re that little girl?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How did you know!¡±


    ¡°Guessed it.¡±


    ¡°Well, deserving of Brother Shen Ye, we need to hurry now.¡±


    ¡°What place is this?¡±


    ¡°Hongyin Temple.¡±


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings.


    This appeared to be the summit of a mountain peak.


    Taking two steps back would mean facing a cliff that plunged into the abyss!


    And several meters in front of him, an ancient and silent temple stood amidst green pines.


    Shen Ye looked beyond the edge of the cliff.


    In the dark void, vague colossal figures floated in mid-air.


    They were like hanging ghosts, bobbing in the wind.


    Strands of light burst forth from those figures, flying towards Hongyin Temple, but as they got close, they vanished into nothingness.


    ¡ªIt seemed as if an invisible barrier was blocking those forces.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled, turning to look back at Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Hongyin Temple is a ¡®cleansed land,¡¯ with a special ¡®field.¡¯ Any power higher than the First Layer of the Law Realm, including the Law Eye Pupil Technique and Fourfold Spirit Techniques of the Law Realm, can¡¯t function near it,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked up and indeed, he noticed that the entry above his head had disappeared.


    The Law Eye cannot be used here!


    ¡°What are those things outside?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My Song Family is indeed the home of the Divine Artifact that stabilizes the world. Those things outside are the remains of Ancient Divine Spirits, sealed here with the Song Family¡¯s strength by thirty-six noble families.¡±


    Song Yinchen patiently explained:


    ¡°Zhongzhou City is our Song Family¡¯s territory. Its underground is crisscrossed with passages that allow travel to the thirty-six noble families through the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°We are now right at the bottom of Zhongzhou City, at the end of the tunnels.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHongyin Temple.¡±


    Song Yinchen sped up her speech: ¡°This is the place of heritage for our Song Family¡¯s Divine Artifact, where only those recognized by the Divine Artifact can come.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a rule here¡ª¡±


    ¡°One has only a single chance in their life to come here, and must find a protector to prevent any interruptions during the transmission of the heritage.¡±


    ¡°I never dared to come.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, would you be my protector?¡±


    ¡°How should I protect?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°By staying alive,¡± Song Yinchen said. ¡°While I take on the challenge of the heritage, my life will depend on you. As long as you¡¯re alive, I stay alive.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t found a protector for over a decade?¡± Shen Ye mused.


    Song Yinchen nodded and said:


    ¡°After the Scions of the Noble Family in our Song Family awaken their talents, they must accept a Divine Curse according to family rules.¡±


    ¡°That Divine Curse forbids members of the same generation in the Song Family from killing each other.¡±


    ¡°My sister has always been provoking me, trying to make me attack her, or even drive me to suicide.¡±


    ¡°As soon as I make the first move, she¡¯ll be free of the Divine Curse¡¯s constraints.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°So she¡¯s been crazily targeting everyone around me to provoke me into action.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, it¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re involved.¡±


    Shen Ye kept silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°What happens if she kills you?¡±


    ¡°The Song Family¡¯s Divine Artifact selects its master, and among this generation¡¯s rightful descendants, there is only her and me,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°If you die, then she¡¯ll be the only option left, and she would have to become the master of the Divine Artifact?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Right,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    A lifetime.


    Full of humiliation.


    No one trustworthy.


    Even kin are untrustworthy and even wish her harm.


    ¡ªAll for a mere external object.


    How tragic.


    ¡°Has she not looked for someone else to kill you?¡± Shen Ye inquired further.


    ¡°At birth, I was surrounded by twelve personal guards sworn by a blood curse, who ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to confront, and even those who had the courage couldn¡¯t breach my guards¡¯ defense,¡± the girl sighed.


    ¡°Until recently, when my last guard had his memory altered by her, leading him to commit suicide.¡±


    Protectors¡­


    Even with modified memories, they tried their utmost to protect her.


    But now she¡¯s without any protectors.


    This is the last opportunity.


    The opportunity for a comeback!


    ¡°If I become your protector, you can fully concentrate on the trial of the heritage?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And if I fail?¡±


    ¡°For my sake, for the sake of revenge, you must not fail, Brother Shen Ye,¡± Song Yinchen looked at him and said softly.


    A flicker in the void.


    A figure quietly appeared in the space beyond the cliff.


    Song Qingyun.


    She glanced at Song Yinchen then turned her gaze to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Brother, help me block her,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°I have just one question,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Song Yinchen responded.


    ¡°How do you plan to deal with those scions from noble families who sent assassins to kill me?¡±


    ¡°I will help you kill them all.¡±


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s a promise¡ªgo now, I¡¯ll be your protector,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    Song Yinchen walked up to him, presenting him with a white jade lock inlaid with gold on a silver chain.


    A soft glow emerged, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Song Yinchen¡¯s Longevity Lock.¡±


    ¡°Special object, a manifestation of the soul of life.¡±


    ¡°Description: This lock is the embodiment of her life, about to be linked with yours. Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the next instant.


    The long silver chain, as if alive, coiled up Shen Ye¡¯s left arm, and the jade lock pressed directly against the inside of his arm.


    Song Yinchen looked up at Shen Ye, seemingly hoping for him to say more.


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll try not to die,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°If Brother Shen Ye says so, then I¡¯m reassured,¡± said Song Yinchen with a radiant smile as she turned and headed towards the temple.


    Behind her.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked towards Song Qingyun beyond the cliff.


    Song Qingyun hovered in mid-air, continuously unleashing various techniques, trying to break through the void.


    But it was futile.


    All her attacks disappeared without a trace, like drops of water into the sea.


    She finally realized¡ª


    She would never be able to break through this barrier.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly heartbreaking, Brother Shen Ye, why would you help her?¡±


    Song Qingyun stopped her efforts and asked in a puzzled tone.


    ¡°She¡¯s prettier than you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you only care about looks? I¡¯m sorry to hear that. Let me tell you something in secret,¡± Song Qingyun said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how Zhongli Fengluo died?¡±


    ¡°Please, do tell.¡±


    ¡°He accepted my embrace¡ªit¡¯s a very powerful Evil God¡¯s Mystic Art that can kill a person instantly.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you also accepted my embrace,¡± Song Qingyun said.

 Chapter 156 - 156 - 148 Tasting Her Lips

    Chapter 156 ¨C 148 Tasting Her Lips


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you also accepted my embrace.¡±


    ¡°Although this barrier blocks all techniques, when I hugged you, that technique was planted on you.¡±


    ¡°If you crush her longevity lock now, I might consider not killing you.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless.¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently, about to speak, when he suddenly froze.


    He saw Song Qingyun, after saying all this, suddenly begin to cry.


    Tears kept sliding down her cheeks.


    ...


    She couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with her hands, as if she were in utter despair.


    Pretense?


    Or something else?


    In any case, she was about to make her move at any moment.


    ¡ª¡ªMembers of the Song Family must not kill each other.


    So she could kill her own protector¡ª¡ª


    And only at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Once the protector died, Song Yinchen would die too.


    Could this be considered a loophole she had painstakingly found?


    Everything was in place.


    But why was she crying?


    The sounds of shaking that could stir the wild came from the Hongyin Temple behind him.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e-NovelFire


    It seemed Song Yinchen was undergoing her trial.


    And in front of him, Song Qingyun had already landed on this cliff, taking steps toward him.


    ¡°I want to¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°To kill you!¡±


    Her state was very strange.


    Running and shouting, but intermittently, stopping now and then, as if resisting something.


    Good opportunity!


    Something was off about her state.


    It was the chance to kill her and avenge everyone!


    Shen Ye reached back for the Dusk Sword and bellowed:


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He leaped towards her.


    Seeing this, Song Qingyun immediately raised her hand, starting to perform a technique.


    But her state was not quite right.


    The technique faltered several times, forcing her to start over again and again.


    Opportunity!


    Shen Ye¡¯s speed increased more and more until he finally reached her.


    This moment.


    Even the shaking sounds from the Hongyin Temple had stopped.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice, tinged with a sob, shrieked:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, kill her for me!¡±


    The Dusk Shortsword was raised high¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun¡¯s hand gesture still hadn¡¯t taken shape.


    Victory and defeat, grudges and grievances, life and death, all were approaching their final moment.


    An unexpected twist occurred¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye swatted away Song Qingyun¡¯s hand gesture, then did something unexpected.


    He leaned in and sniffed near Song Qingyun¡¯s lips.


    The next instant.


    The shortsword quietly vanished, Shen Ye held Song Qingyun with one hand, and with the other, he tightly grasped her wrist, carrying her towards the cliff and taking a high leap.


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, do not stay for a thousand miles!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The black and red Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared in mid-air, catching them as they fell¡ªhim and Song Qingyun in his grip¡ª


    The engine roared deafeningly.


    The motorcycle, like a fierce blaze in the darkness, carried them both and instantly shot away.


    Accelerate.


    Accelerate.


    Accelerate!!!


    The motorcycle weaved through the vast darkness and smoke like lightning, passing huge, dark remnants of divine spirits, racing towards the distant horizon like a bolt of electricity.


    ¡°Are we about to leave the ¡®Pure Land¡¯ range of the Hongyin Temple?¡±


    Shen Ye pressed Song Qingyun into the seat and asked in a low voice.


    Song Qingyun stopped crying.


    Her expression was painful, but within that pain, a trace of genuine joy would occasionally emerge.


    Joy¡­


    A word all too unfamiliar¡­


    She breathed laboriously, as if suppressing something, her facial expression shifting constantly, but she spoke in an incredulous tone:


    ¡°Soon!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°How did you know¡­ she is me, and I am her?¡± asked Song Qingyun.


    ¡°I bought you candied hawthorn,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You ate it; she didn¡¯t, and she gave the candied hawthorn back to me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Just now, I smelled the scent of the candied hawthorn on your lips.¡±


    ¡°¡­Just because of that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    He shifted his bottom, reaching into his crotch to pull out a cell phone.


    As the cell phone was taken out, the resolute expression on his face eased.


    ¡°Even if you can change my memories, you can¡¯t change the sensations of my body,¡± Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Qingyun was a bit stunned.


    ¡°During an examination when I made a video as evidence, the Demon Master smashed my cell phone.¡±


    ¡°Afterwards, pondering over the pain, I bought two cell phones.¡±


    ¡°One account, two phones, both with data transmission software installed, so if one phone is destroyed, the other remains unaffected.¡±


    Shen Ye directly unlocked the phone, displaying a video.


    Zhongzhou City.


    When the three of them leave the store, stepping out the door in an instant.


    Everyone around them stopped moving.


    Neither Shen Ye nor Song Yinchen could move at all.


    Song Qingyun lifted Song Yinchen with one hand, placing her on an outside bench, and even helped her tidy up her clothes and makeup.


    ¡°Little sister¡­ after so many years, you haven¡¯t killed yourself. To have endured and lived until now truly surprises me.¡±


    ¡°Finally, we have come to the end.¡±


    ¡°Whether you kill your protector or are killed by your protector, it has nothing to do with me, does it?¡±


    She stood up, walked to Shen Ye, and took the cell phone from his neck, glancing at it.


    ¡°Making a video? Somewhat smart, but not enough.¡±


    The cell phone was taken by her.


    And then¡ª


    She walked over to the wheelchair and sat down.


    At this moment.


    She became Song Yinchen!


    ¡°Little sister, once you die, I shall inherit the Song Family¡¯s World Suppressing Divine Artifact and complete the final step of the God Scroll.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe world will be in my hands.¡±


    She stretched out a hand, formed a hand gesture with one hand, and tossed Shen Ye¡¯s mobile phone into the nearby trash can with the other.


    The video ended.


    ¡°Song Qingyun¡± was stunned, then exclaimed:


    ¡°I remember now! Back in the shop, you bought a phone strap and hung the phone on your chest¡ªdid you start recording then?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Shen Ye pointed to the phone in his hand, proudly saying, ¡°This spare phone is rather large, but I bore with it and tucked it into my groin.¡±


    ¡°That way, even if I forgot my phone was stolen, the discomfort from my body would remind me to check what was in my trouser pocket!¡±


    ¡°Song Qingyun¡± glanced at his groin, covered her flushed face, and said softly:


    ¡°It¡¯s just like Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Ahead was a bright light.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle charged toward the light, swiftly crossing the darkness and steadily landing on a spacious square.


    A line of faint small characters immediately popped up:


    ¡°You have now left the ¡®Pure Land¡¯ area, all shielding methods have been stripped from your body.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately saw a line of words appear above Song Qingyun¡¯s head:


    ¡°????????¡±


    ¡ªShe was indeed Song Yinchen!


    The one who entered Hongyin Temple just now was actually Song Qingyun!


    Shen Ye lifted his hand, displaying the longevity lock, and asked:


    ¡°How could such an important thing end up in her hands?¡±


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t that strong originally, but lately, she has been able to use the power of the Nine Evil Gods to constantly modify my memories, which is why she could take this most crucial thing from me right before my eyes.¡±


    Song Yinchen explained.


    Shen Ye looked at the longevity lock.


    He had become Song Yinchen¡¯s protector and then engaged in a life-and-death struggle with Song Yinchen.


    Was this Song Qingyun¡¯s scheme?


    ¡°She can¡¯t attack us now, can she?¡±


    ¡°Mm, we¡¯re out of range.¡±


    ¡°So¡ªshe was constantly altering your memories just now, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°She gave all her memories to me, making me think I was her, doing her bidding.¡± the girl said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    If¡­


    He woke up and forgot everything about the past but inherited someone else¡¯s memories.


    Would he go mad? Or would he break down?


    Or would he live on without realizing anything, as that person?


    There was no answer.


    ¡ªThe thought alone was chilling.


    ¡°But you were able to resist this alteration,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Right, which is why you saw me becoming her, doing what she wanted, but I¡¯ve been desperately resisting.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I¡¯m so glad you discerned the truth!¡±


    The girl revealed a joyous smile, exuberant as a child.


    Around her, visions of Rainbow Feathers slowly emerged in the void around her, dreamlike and mesmerizing.


    ¡ªShe was the real Song Yinchen!


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Song Yinchen grasped Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    In an instant.


    A foreign memory flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    This time it wasn¡¯t a video.


    The manipulated video became an actual memory, surfacing in his mind.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    That was close!


    He was about to say more when he sensed something, looking back along the dark path they had come from.


    A vast and sonorous bell rang out in the distance.


    ¡ªIt was Hongyin Temple!


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I must go to Hongyin Temple now,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Why? We¡¯ve just managed to escape,¡± Shen Ye questioned, puzzled.


    ¡°My sister has found a forbidden technique that can activate the remains of the Ancient Divine Spirits suspended in the air, giving them new bodies as vessels for the Evil Gods of a different world.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the Master of Demon Prison.


    ¡°No matter who loses, I will win.¡±


    That was its declaration.


    So it had sided with Song Qingyun?


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°Once she succeeds in obtaining our Song Family¡¯s World Suppressing Divine Artifact, she can grant bodies to the Evil Gods!¡±


    ¡°Then neither you nor I will have any chance to oppose her.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s why I must also take on the inheritance challenge!¡±


    ¡°I must seize the Divine Artifact!¡±


    ¡°But what about her memory manipulation technique?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That bell that just rang indicates that she has officially begun the challenge¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the highest level of inheritance test of my Song Family; she¡¯s in an independent space, almost incapable of caring about the outside world, or she would have already chased us here!¡±


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    It seemed¡­


    He could only let her try.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, can you be my protector?¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°How do I protect you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°By staying alive.¡±


    Song Yinchen continued:


    ¡°My longevity lock is on you¡ªwhen I take on the challenge, my life will depend on you. As long as you live, I live.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your protector, so you can focus on the inheritance challenge?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What if I die?¡±


    ¡°Then I die too,¡± Song Yinchen looked at him, her eyes as clear as water.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± Shen Ye ruffled her hair, ¡°Work hard on the test, stay calm, you can definitely win.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s lips curved upward in a slight smile, she hugged him gently, then walked a few steps away, stepping onto a red Koi that appeared out of nowhere, weaving through the darkness and disappearing.


    Now only Shen Ye was left.


    He suddenly felt an intuition, looking into the dark depths.


    Just then.


    Something had come.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke calmly.

 Chapter 157 - 157 - 149: A True Man! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Chen Bing!)

    Chapter 157 ¨C 149: A True Man! (Extra for Alliance Hierarch Chen Bing!)


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke calmly.


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye gazed into the darkness and said,


    ¡°Destroyer of the myriad worlds, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, the star that commands all souls to fall.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to kill me, come out and speak; if it¡¯s something else, come over for a chat.¡±


    Darkness.


    ...


    Silence.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Crack!


    The cellphone placed on the motorcycle shattered.


    This time, it didn¡¯t just break, but was instantly consumed by fire into ashes.


    Then a woman¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°I really find your human technology annoying.¡±


    A gorgeous figure emerged from the shadows.


    Yun Ni from Azure High School.


    Or should I say¡ª


    The Master of Demon Prison.


    ¡°Fight? Or just talk?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A door appeared under his feet, ready to escape at any moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense,¡± Yun Ni stopped some distance away, standing at the edge of the darkness, looking at him with an appreciative gaze, ¡°I¡¯m just amazed, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Amazed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you¡ªyou sniff a girl¡¯s lips to discern truth from falsehood¡ªand casually turn the tables with a phone card tucked in your crotch.¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°That¡¯s really not worth any praise,¡± Shen Ye said somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡ªI¡¯ve seen too many fights between equals, witnessed flesh and blood fly everywhere, planets explode, stars fall; I¡¯m tired of all that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the fights where the disparity is too great, where one side possesses grand, powerful, and mysterious Law Power, yet is defeated by the most lowly, simple, and clumsy actions, that truly earn my whistle.¡± Yun Ni said, and even put her fingers to her lips, letting out a whistle.


    After her whistle, she stretched out her hands and clapped.


    ¡ªShe seemed to regard herself as a spectator.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite bored lately, so how about we make a bet?¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°Our bet is on the seventh day, it¡¯s only the third day, no way!¡± Shen Ye firmly refused.


    ¡°¡­So boring, then I have to propose a trade¡ª you¡¯ve been hit by a Technique that can send you to dangerous places, and now I¡¯m going to activate it.¡±


    Yun Ni extended a finger.


    Whispers emerged from her finger, weaving together into an obscure and difficult-to-understand Spell.


    ¡°With just a flick of my finger, this ¡®Hug of the Evil LuoDamo¡¯ will activate, and you¡¯ll be transported to the den of an Evil God.¡±


    ¡°Just to make it clear¡ªnine Divine Spirits, myself included, stand behind Song Qingyun.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re transported to my lounge, then there¡¯s nothing to be said, I¡¯d have to let you go and wait until the bet is over to take your soul.¡±


    ¡°But if you¡¯re transported into another Evil God¡¯s den¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be dead.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, do you want to take this one-in-nine chance, or listen to my suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Come with me¡ªI will carefully nurture you, take you to see billions of worlds, and allow you to become my top lieutenant, to grow properly.¡±


    ¡°If you come with me, you won¡¯t have to face this dead end at this moment.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave this cage-like dying world together.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands, adeptly reciting the lines, ¡°Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, what¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°Your soul,¡± Yun Ni replied, her eyes sparkling as she watched him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been somewhat puzzled,¡± Shen Ye said. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He casually moved his neck, hands in his pockets, focusing his gaze on the girl standing at the edge of darkness.


    ¡°With your strength, you should be able to defeat me, right?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Right,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight me directly, instead of continuously setting up bets, modifying the terms, insisting I follow willingly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The people I fancy naturally enjoy such privileges; I need them to follow me willingly,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make your efficiency too low?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Yun Ni smiled sweetly: ¡°Efficiency means nothing to me; my life is nearly eternal.¡±


    ¡°What if I never agree?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Win the bet before you talk big like that¡ªof course, let¡¯s talk about the deal at hand first, tell me, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    ¡°Why? You want to gamble on that nine-to-one chance? Do you like to gamble?¡±


    ¡°Not at all¡ªYou are quite impressive, but you haven¡¯t won me over,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Maybe you think there¡¯s something flawed about me? Or that my image is too average? Or is there something else that has made you uncomfortable?¡± Yun Ni¡¯s smile vanished.


    ¡°Not at all¡ªit¡¯s my own reasons.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear them,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°I still have many things undone, wishes unfulfilled, sceneries not seen, and I never thought about selling my soul to any entity.¡±


    Yun Ni looked at him, deep in thought, nodding quietly as if understanding.


    ¡°I like your explanation; I find our Compatibility very fitting,¡± she said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    His responses were only meant to avoid provoking her and for another secret reason.


    And the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison actually said this?


    Why?


    Yun Ni looked at him, continuing with a gentle and soothing voice:


    ¡°Young souls, because they¡¯ve never witnessed the glamour of billions of worlds, don¡¯t want to settle too soon, determined to wander until they tire.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like a first love that hardly ever ends well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not The End, but rather, we have more magnificent journeys to travel.¡±


    ¡°However, one day, we will meet again.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI like that feeling.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at her, stunned.


    What are you saying?


    Are you crazy?


    Yun Ni turned around, hands behind her back, and walked into the deeper darkness.


    ¡°If Song Qingyun hates you, she¡¯ll carve out a moment from the inheritance trial to trigger that Technique.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll still be transported.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe locations of the other Evil Gods are marked on that map, with the Skeleton symbols.¡±


    ¡°If by chance you can escape, follow the path I marked, it¡¯s the only way out.¡±


    ¡°Farewell, young soul, find a way to survive.¡±


    Her voice slowly faded away.


    She turned and left, vanishing into the darkness.


    Shen Ye stood in place for a while, and with a sigh, said:


    ¡°¡ªJust as crazy as her servant.¡±


    He waited a bit longer.


    He fumbled in his pocket.


    A mobile phone was flipped out, its screen lit, recording the surroundings.


    That¡¯s right!


    All that talk just now was actually to adjust the phone for recording.


    A real man must carry three phones!


    It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry!


    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e¡¯m,p| y- r


    Shen Ye swiftly tapped on the phone, took a deep breath after a good while.


    The stuff from the first two phones had synced to this one while recording.


    He had recorded it.


    He had recorded everything!


    Suddenly.


    Faint light gathered from around, forming floating small characters in mid-air:


    ¡°¡®Hug of the Evil LuoDamo¡¯ has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Teleportation imminent.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately stored the phone in the ring and quickly took out the priest¡¯s clothes.


    He donned the golden mask.


    He secured the diamond-studded, shoulder-length wig on his head.


    He slipped into the leather armor, its surface covered in gold.


    He put on a pair of boots inlaid with colorful gemstones.


    He picked up the short staff, made entirely of gold.


    ¡ªIt seemed like he was missing something.


    The cape!


    Shen Ye took out the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into a vampire in no time.


    Before he could do anything else, his body suddenly levitated and disappeared on the spot.


    ¡­


    Fire.


    In the dark, a fire lit up.


    An old man, dressed all in black, was sitting on a rock, tending to the flame.


    The old man stared at the fire and muttered:


    ¡°Almost here¡­ should I eat them raw? Or cook them first?¡±


    The next second.


    Shen Ye appeared behind him, not far in the empty cave, dropping down from the void.


    ¡ªToo blinding!


    Although the place was shrouded in darkness, the boots on his feet glinted with gemstones, many shining brightly!


    This light reflected on his shoulder-length wig, eliciting the prismatic shine of the diamonds.


    When the old man looked, he saw a bizarre scene¡ª


    A strange humanoid creature, head sparkling, body gleaming in gold, feet radiant with multicolored light, descended.


    ¡°¡­Are you Shen Ye?¡±


    Asked the old man, surprised.


    In an instant, Shen Ye was mid-air, Twin Dragon Dharma Form unfolded behind him, Dharma Eye wide open¡ª


    ¡°My archery technique, named 996, can easily shoot a little trash like you dead!¡±


    With a fierce shout, he drew and shot, emptying the entire quiver in an instant!


    Archery: Sudden Rain!


    Pupil Technique: Frost Line of Slaying Demons!


    The old man didn¡¯t expect him to attack as soon as he appeared and immediately waved his hands to defend, sneering:


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    But, before he could finish his words, Shen Ye fell.


    ¡ªFalling from mid-air to the ground, he then fell into the earth below and disappeared from sight.


    The old man was pierced by arrows all over, struck by the Frost Line, his body frozen in place.


    However, it was just for an instant¡ª


    The frost cracked and, with a ¡°clatter,¡± fell to the ground.


    ¡°It hurts a bit¡­¡±


    The old man¡¯s forehead bulged with veins, he bared his teeth, revealing a set of Sharp fangs, and erupted in sheer Strength, unleashing razor-like Wind Blades from his body.


    The vast cave was slashed by the Wind Blades, on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly, the old man disappeared from where he was, reappearing where Shen Ye had landed.


    Below ground.


    There was a door.


    ¡°A door¡­ hahaha, it actually leads out!¡±


    The old man laughed loud, jumping straight into the door.


    Beyond the door was a long secret passage.


    Shen Ye, who had been waiting there with a huge Skeleton, stood in the middle of the passage.


    The moment the old man appeared¡ª


    He once again emptied the second quiver of arrows, cursing:


    ¡°The little trash followed? Watch my 996!¡±


    Before his words ended.


    Woosh¡ª


    He flew away.


    The old man had just passed through the door, immediately covered in ice shrapnel, with the other¡¯s curses ringing in his ears.


    The thrill of traversing space had dissipated.


    Little¡­ trash¡­


    How many years had it been since anyone dared to curse him like that?


    He shook off the layers of frost, his malicious aura surging, and roared furiously:


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The old man burst out of the secret passage and into the sky, pursuing the flying trail.


    Shen Ye, while flying, looked at the glowing small characters projected in front of his eyes:


    ¡°¡®Great Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡¯ has been activated!¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you¡¯re hit with this move, no matter where you are, you¡¯ll engage in a rapid high-altitude flight until you reach Thunder Fortress!¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158 - 150: Price of Love!

    Chapter 158 ¨C 150: Price of Love!


    ¡°The Great Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡± has been activated!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯ve already fallen for this trick, why not just stay put in the Main World?¡±


    Flying too fast!


    In the high skies, the cold gale was so strong that Shen Ye couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Yet he still felt it wasn¡¯t fast enough.


    Because there were pursuers behind him! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being caught by that old man was no joke.


    ...


    What to do?


    Shen Ye had a brainwave, clasped his hands together, and assumed a pose like that of a swimmer just after diving into water, continuously twisting his physique as he ¡°swam¡± forward in mid-air.


    ¡ªStreamlined forward motion!


    The resistance from the wind indeed became smaller, and his speed became even faster!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Before he could prepare for landing, he fell straight from the sky, ¡°splatting¡± onto that familiar spot.


    Thunder Fortress!


    On the towering walls of the fortress!


    Blown by the cold high-altitude winds into a mess of hair, covered in ice chunks, Shen Ye still maintained his diving posture, lying on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡± the Chieftain.


    ¡°¡­¡± the orcs.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Hello, Chieftain. I¡¯ve come to seek refuge with you,¡± Shen Ye said, lying on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that pose? I remember your Human Race doesn¡¯t kneel like that,¡± the Chieftain mocked with a sinister smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m a vampire.¡±


    ¡°The Baxter Family used to be human, I¡¯ve checked.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright, then.¡±


    Shen Ye struggled to free himself from the frost, got up, and surveyed his surroundings.


    Outside the city.


    Various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were set up directly on the ground.


    A dense array of chariots was neatly arranged.


    In the mines a bit further away, orc laborers pushed heavy mining carts one after another, chanting work songs.


    The sound of blacksmithing was unending.


    Flames soared into the high sky.


    In the fortress¡¯s training grounds, orc soldiers practiced battle formations and thrusts, roaring fiercely.


    Military discipline was stringent.


    The Great Chieftain sat high on the viewing terrace¡¯s throne.


    All the orc tribe¡¯s technique masters, generals, and cavalry commanders were gathered around him, left and right.


    ¡°Wow, what time is it already? It¡¯s dark, and you¡¯re still not off work, Chieftain?¡± Shen Ye asked, his hair covered in ice chunks.


    ¡°I heard you ran away¡ªmaybe you don¡¯t realize that my invitation is something you can¡¯t escape from¡ªlooks like you¡¯ve just come to understand this, Undead Songstress,¡± the Chieftain grunted lightly, a killing intent surfacing on his face.


    ¡ªThis guy had no sense of respect when facing him.


    Maybe it was time to teach him a lesson?


    Shen Ye suddenly snapped back to reality, stopped looking at the orc soldiers filling the city, and clapped his hands, saying:


    ¡°Right, you guys are pulling a 807, no wonder you¡¯re not off work yet!¡±


    ¡ª Work from 8 in the morning to 0 at night, 7 days a week!


    ¡°Great Chieftain, I heard that your army is strictly disciplined, powerful, and well-equipped, enough to contend with divine spirits from the Ancient Era,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the leader of the orcs; all orcs are my children, and our power today can sweep across the world!¡± the Chieftain declared.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the price?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    The pride on the Chieftain¡¯s face vanished.


    The orcs also fell silent.


    The price¡­


    For the war preparations, too many of their own had died.


    The earth no longer responded to the calls of the orcs.


    The price was indeed¡­


    ¡°Guard!¡±


    One of the generals beside the Chieftain, reading the room, shouted out loud:


    ¡°Seize this Undead Songstress! No, just kill him!¡±


    A few guards charged forward.


    ¡°Esteemed Chieftain, I¡¯m already off work, yet you insist on making me do overtime. Then, there¡¯s only¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye spoke unhurriedly, then suddenly shot an arrow into the sky.


    The next second.


    An enraged roar erupted from the depths of the sky:


    ¡°Pathetic 996! Turn to ashes!¡±


    The night sky turned a deep red.


    An extremely powerful technique had been prepared to its peak.


    ¡ªIt was about to strike Shen Ye!


    Shen Ye bowed slightly to the orc crowd: ¡°Next up, our guest performer will deliver the song ¡®Price of Love¡¯. I hope you like it.¡±


    Before his words finished.


    Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelFire.net


    He ¡°whooshed¡± into the ground, vanishing from sight.


    Main World.


    Door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped out, standing within that cavern.


    The cave had partly collapsed, leaving only a small space near the firepit.


    He walked to the firepit, sat down, and took a breath.


    ¡°Hey, Big Skeleton, from your perspective, who do you think can win?¡±


    The voice of the Big Skeleton resounded from the ring:


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who will win¡ªthe strength of the entire Orc Tribe is too immense, especially since that¡¯s where they concentrate their strongest forces at Thunder Fortress.¡±


    ¡°Yet that divine spirit seems to be in decline, not at its prime, and it appears to be injured.¡±


    ¡°You can tell all that?¡± Shen Ye asked in amazement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not some evil deity; the Master of Demon Prison deceived you. It¡¯s actually the body left behind after a divine spirit¡¯s death, lacking any real consciousness, only some scattered remaining awareness,¡± Big Skeleton explained.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to have a teammate with broad vision,¡± Shen Ye praised.


    ¡ªLuckily, he had Fei Lun, the demigod, otherwise he really would have been fooled by the Master of Demon Prison.


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Big Skeleton inquired.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s my enemy, I¡¯ve learned one thing from the Master of Demon Prison¡ª¡±


    ¡°No matter which side loses, I win.¡±


    Shen Ye laid his hand on the emptiness, opening another door, and stepped through.


    He stood in the secret passageway, waiting for a while.


    ¡°The Great Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡± finally gathered enough strength and activated again!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye flew swiftly and once again landed on the city wall.


    Flames rained down from the sky, bombarding various parts of Thunder Fortress.


    Two squadrons of magical beast cavalry had taken to the air, launching attack after attack at the old man in the sky.


    The cannons of Thunder Fortress were also swiftly adjusting their attack angles.


    The orcs were thrown into chaos.


    Shen Ye drew his bow and aimed at the crowd.


    Crack!


    His arrow turned a group of orcs into ice sculptures, preventing them from escaping the onslaught of flames.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The voice of the Chieftain came through.


    ¡°Songstress, your patron is a Divine Spirit? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    That was just looking for a way to save face.


    But between myself and overtime, we are sworn enemies, plus you even wanted to brand my face¡ª


    This is class struggle!


    There¡¯s no face-saving exit for you!


    Shen Ye took steps back, standing at the doorway leading downstairs, and said in a calm voice:


    ¡°Because my only goal is to take off your head¡ª¡±


    He pointed to the sky, full of confidence, ¡°Great Chieftain, you will die soon unless you can defeat my deity.¡±


    After speaking, his figure flashed backward and disappeared again.


    The Chieftain paused, looked up into the depths of the sky, and saw the figure still releasing flames continuously.


    Fire rained down upon the earth.


    The entire Thunder Fortress was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    The orcs ran in all directions, utterly routed.


    You want my head¡­


    There¡¯s no way out now.


    A resolute light flashed in the Chieftain¡¯s eyes as he sneered:


    ¡°Divine Spirit¡­¡±


    ¡°The gods of the Undead Race have fallen, the Human Race too, and even my Ancestral God, so what kind of fake are you pretending to be from somewhere else!¡±


    ¡°Issue my command, all troops attack!¡±


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye opened another door inside the underground tunnel.


    Crouching on the Main World side, he pulled out several sheets of paper, laid them in the Nightmare World on the other side of the door, and began writing a letter:


    ¡°To His Royal Highness Prince Norton:¡±


    ¡°I hope this finds you well.¡±


    ¡°No joking, I have an urgent military report to submit to you.¡±


    ¡°The Orc Tribe is enforcing the ¡®996¡¯ work law, which has provoked a not-so-great Evil Deity, besetting them with an unprecedented Divine Punishment.¡±


    ¡°Thunder Fortress is currently under attack by a deity.¡±


    ¡°Is there an opportunity for the Human Race¡¯s army to take advantage?¡±


    ¡°Please judge for yourself.¡±


    The pen paused for a moment.


    It seems like ¡°The Little Match Boy,¡± ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities,¡± terms like these, were initiated by me at the start.


    Once heard and recognized by many people, they plant the seed of the term.


    ¡ªShould I launch a few more terms and give it a try?


    Shen Ye quickly continued writing:


    ¡°¡ªYour loyal intelligence officer, King of Assassins, Hero of the Night, impeccably handsome individual, handsome young man, leading elder brother, the epitome of suave charm, the legendary Saint Peiqi.¡±


    This was magical correspondence from Prince Norton. Once written on this side, the other side would immediately receive it!


    Unsure of what Prince Norton would do.


    After all, he¡¯s the one who led the Human Race¡¯s army and ultimately defeated the Undead.


    In any case¡ª


    With his tactical command skills, he should know what to do.


    Shen Ye finished writing and waited a while.


    ¡­Damn, no response.


    Even the Vampire Kid had a reaction, but why is there no response to so many loud and pleasing terms?


    This isn¡¯t scientific!


    He grudgingly put away the magical correspondence, stretched lazily, and was about to take a break when his phone alarm rang.


    Ding-a-ling-a-ling¡ª


    Shen Ye silenced the alarm and looked at the screen.


    It was midnight.


    Suddenly he remembered something¡ª


    He had only one chance to gain the door¡¯s brand new ability, ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    In order to gain this ability, he must obtain at least a Blue (Outstanding) level Evaluation Entry during the first Shuttle Between Two Worlds today.


    The higher the level of the term, the better the effect of ¡°Stellar Shift¡± will be!


    Yes.


    With the new day¡¯s arrival, he must secure a good term.


    Only then can he activate the door¡¯s brand-new ability.


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s not yet time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Especially since this incident is quite serious, maybe I can secure a good term¡­¡±


    Shen Ye stood still, pondering for a moment, before finally making up his mind.


    Gamble for it, a bicycle could turn into a motorcycle!


    He stepped into the Nightmare World.


    Waited quite a while.


    Huh?


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised.


    ¡ªWasn¡¯t ¡°The Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡± supposed to be powerful?


    Why has it become so feeble after just a few uses, taking so long even to activate?


    Hmph, useless.


    He crossed his arms, standing impatiently for a while.


    Whoosh!


    The familiar pulling sensation finally came again.


    Shen Ye burst out of the secret passage, took to the air, and flew towards Thunder Fortress.


    ¡ª¡±The Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡± had finally activated once more!

 Chapter 159 - 159 - 151: Deciding to Fight!

    Chapter 159 ¨C 151: Deciding to Fight!


    Just a few seconds.


    Shen Ye once again landed within Thunder Fortress.


    This time the fortress had changed.


    Everywhere lay broken walls and ruins; outside in the fields, various stone-throwing machines, siege towers, and battering rams were all burned to ash.


    Fires raged fiercely within the city, spreading endlessly.


    In the sky.


    Dozens of flying lizards circled back and forth around the old man.


    ...


    The orc warriors riding the flying lizards unleashed their full strength in attack, attempting to kill the old man.


    On the ground, the chieftain with a battle flag stuck in his back, sliced open his own chest with a long knife, dipping the knife tip in his blood to trace a circular rune array on the ground.


    ¡°What is this for?¡±


    Shen Ye, hiding behind a collapsed house, asked in confusion.


    ¡°The orc tribe¡¯s legacy really hasn¡¯t been broken,¡± the great skeleton said with a sigh, ¡°It is summoning the divine body of the orc ancestral god; next, it¡¯ll likely summon the ancestral god as a technique spirit and use full strength to defeat that broken divine body.¡±


    ¡°Controlling¡­ divine spirits¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured softly.


    ¡°Divine spirits have always been weapons of the world,¡± the great skeleton said gravely, ¡°They start as technique spirits and eventually grow into divine spirits, capable of unleashing unimaginable power in battle.¡±


    ¡°I only know that the fourth level of the Law Realm can summon technique spirits, but what level of the Law Realm is required to summon divine spirits?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The sixth layer of the Magic Realm,¡± the great skeleton replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground split open.


    A body as imposing as a mountain rose from the earth, emitting waves of white mist all around.


    This body stood about fifty to sixty meters tall, seen from afar, it was the body of an extremely muscular orc.


    But this body had lost an arm and only half of its head remained.


    The chieftain stood before the giant body, allowing it to open its mouth and swallow him.


    The next instant.


    The immense divine body raised a hand and released a shield of light, blocking the rain of fire.


    It erupted with a strong force field, freezing everything within Thunder Fortress, rendering all life unable to move.


    Shen Ye found himself immobile as well.


    ¡ªThis felt like being thoroughly subjugated by some kind of suppressive force; both body and soul were pinned in place without even a chance to resist.


    Dots of light emerged, coalescing into text: sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You are enveloped in the natural force field of a divine spirit, currently, you are in a rigid state, unable to act.¡±


    The orc divine body slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Discovered!


    Despite being hundreds of meters away and even as the opponent was resisting the downpour of fire from above, it still had the excess strength to survey its surroundings and spot him.


    What incredible power!


    A meteorite suddenly fell from the sky, breaking through the shield of light.


    The old man was no longer a humanoid being.


    It transformed into a faceless giant serpent in midair, spewing out eight tentacles from its mouth, swinging them down below.


    With each swing, a meteorite plummeted towards the earth.


    ¡°996¡­ die!¡±


    The serpent uttered indistinctly.


    The orc divine body reformed the light shield to fend off the meteorites.


    ¡ªIt finally stopped observing Shen Ye and instead looked up to the sky, assuming a defensive stance.


    The next instant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, pretend¡ª I carry the bloodline of Miket Tikaxiwa, I won¡¯t be suppressed by the divine spirit field!¡±


    The great skeleton transmitted the message quietly.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye found he could move again.


    Overjoyed, he whispered:


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Battles of this level¡­ seem like they¡¯re not for us to join in,¡± Shen Ye said with a grave expression.


    In the arena.


    A deafening noise erupted from within the orc divine body:


    ¡°Undead Songstress, watch as I kill your impostor!¡±


    The orc divine body grabbed a mottled battle axe as tall as itself from the void, its physique vibrated, and it charged into the sky with a thunderous blast.


    ¡°It seems we have no choice but to join in this battle,¡± the great skeleton said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The broken divine body has no conscious awareness and will soon be defeated.¡±


    ¡°The orc divine body will surely draw all the strength from that broken body immediately, becoming even stronger¡ª¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be an opponent for it across the entire continent.¡±


    ¡°We only have this one chance, while they are still in combat, to launch a sneak attack on it!¡±


    Shen Ye took a deep breath.


    This was a divine battle!


    ¡ªWas he really going to make such a daring move?


    ¡°I¡¯m but a First Layer of the Magic Realm, but the opponent is of the Sixth Layer, with the weapon of a divine body; how can I fight?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Do you remember the skin of the Demon of Nightmare?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°I remember, after you received the legacy, you collected it again¡ªwait! Does it have another use?¡±


    ¡°¡­My mother¡­ left a technique on it.¡±


    ¡°A technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the technique is ready without the need to expend power¡ªit¡¯s meant to help me survive in Hell¡ªthere¡¯s only one chance, let¡¯s use it now,¡± the great skeleton¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°Are you willing? You know, we could run now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He looked down at the ground.


    With a single thought¡ª


    The ground would crack open a door, he would fall through, and return to the Main World.


    So why waste such a precious strength?


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t run.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°We absolutely cannot let the orcs succeed.¡±


    The great skeleton spoke with a determined tone, ¡°Our world can never have 996, because that is not truly the direction life should pursue¡ªthat is my resolve as an undead.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly froze on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°Fei Lun¡­ if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely help you ascend the throne of Eternal Night City,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re going up?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°Up!¡±


    Shen Ye put away the Golden Scepter and instead took out a set of Undead Battle Armor to wear.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the great skeleton quickly spoke:


    ¡°Divine Spirits launch attacks based on the strength of the Professionals.¡±


    ¡°When I activate the Dao technique on the Demon Skin, I need you to induce its descent.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you induce it yourself?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Because I have taken the path of the Divine Spirit, and now I am actually¡ª¡± the skeleton paused for a moment, then added the last two words:


    ¡°A Technique Spirit.¡±


    As the words landed, Shen Ye had a sudden revelation and looked up sharply.


    In the sky.


    The tendrils of the faceless giant serpent moved like afterimages.


    Meteorites shot towards the earth like machine gun fire, each one powerful enough to blast open the ground and trigger violent earthquakes.


    The Orc Divine Body, however, blocked them with a Light Shield.


    Not only that, but its hair and whiskers were bristling as a vast shadow of stars manifested behind it.


    ¡°No matter where you come from, you impostor, your time to die has come.¡±


    The Chieftain¡¯s voice, filled with rage, emanated from within the Divine Body.


    It held a shield in one hand, and with the other hand, made of condensed mana, it suddenly reached into the shadow of stars and pulled hard¡ª


    A spear entirely constructed from stars was drawn out.


    Explore more stories at .com


    ¡°Go, the Divine Artifact that once pierced through countless starry heavens, the Legendary Spear, the Guardian of the Earth, slaughter that enemy for me.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±


    In the midst of the Chieftain¡¯s roar, the Orc Divine Body hurled the spear with all its might.


    The sky instantly split apart.


    Where the Star Spear passed, everything turned into nothingness.


    In a corner of the battlefield.


    Shen Ye, who had been watching the battle, felt a jolt in his heart.


    The two sides were about to decide the winner!


    He could wait no longer; it was the perfect moment to make a move.


    He took a deep breath and shouted:


    ¡°Come!¡±


    ¡°Here it comes!¡± the great skeleton said.


    A piece of Demon Skin quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye, followed by the great skeleton¡¯s whisper:


    ¡°Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°Oh my great mother.¡±


    ¡°For this world, for the Undead Race, for the ideals in your heart¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªplease release your true mighty power as a Divine Spirit with this human by my side as the anchor!¡±


    A faint layer of gray mist emanated from the Demon Skin, like dust, fading into the void and disappearing.


    The next second.


    The entire world suddenly came to a standstill.


    In the sky.


    The piercing spear hung motionless in mid-air.


    The faceless giant serpent had summoned a blazing fireball, its surface etched with various runes, gathering its final strength, ready to clash with the spear head-on.


    The Orc Divine Body stood on the ground, maintaining the posture of a full-force throw.


    Time seemed to have stopped in the entire world.


    Amidst this silent stillness.


    A delicate and graceful small skeleton emerged from mid-air, emitting an indifferent and serene female voice:


    ¡°I have been waiting in Hell for a long time, yet I did not expect the activation of this technique to be just for a sneak attack.¡±


    She was dressed in a black gown, with a black hat on her head which was surrounded with a ring of pale gray flame.


    The lady held a book with extreme elegance.


    Around the void of the book, human faces kept materializing.


    The great skeleton flew out from the ring, knelt on the ground respectfully, and said solemnly:


    ¡°There are no longer any Divine Spirits in the world, only the orcs still possess Divine Bodies, and they wish to rule the entire land, enslaving all living beings with 996.¡±


    ¡°What is 996?¡±


    ¡°Starting work at 9 in the morning, finishing at 9 in the evening, with a one-hour break at noon and evening (or less), totaling over 10 hours of work, and working six days a week.¡±


    ¡°So did you call on me for the sake of this world? Fei Lun.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about when you go to Hell?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye will go with me.¡±


    ¡°Him? Let me see¡ªThe Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, The Little Match Boy, the one who eats the Tyrant¡¯s meal¡ªjust by these ¡®names¡¯?¡±


    ¡°He possesses the rare talent of World Link.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ it seems your journey to Hell has a sliver of hope.¡±


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa gently landed, standing on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder with an extremely elegant posture, ¡°Young man from the First Layer of the Magic Realm,¡± she lightly touched the brim of the hat burning with gray flame, ¡°it¡¯s too soon for you to wield a Divine Spirit¡¯s power, but this time all expenses are on me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo, what is your profession in our Nightmare World?¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment.


    Do I need a Nightmare World profession?


    Then¡ª


    ¡°Respected Underworld Lord, I am a Songstress,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°A Songstress¡­ that¡¯s quite surprising¡­¡±


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa flipped through the Black Book for quite a while before stopping.


    ¡°There are countless ways for Divine Spirits and Professionals to cooperate, and you are an extremely special Songstress; I decide to bestow this technique upon you,¡±


    She instructed, ¡°Use your artistic talent to show it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªRemember, press down on the book¡¯s cover to launch the attack.¡±


    She closed the book gently, tossed it lightly, and let it hover in front of Shen Ye.

 Chapter 160 - 160 - 152 Glamorous Opening: Hell’s Hundred-Hand Pull!

    Chapter 160 ¨C 152 Glamorous Opening: Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull!


    The black book hung suspended, motionless.


    One by one, human faces emerged in the void around the book.


    They vanished, only to reappear, their faces filled with twisted killing intent, all watching Shen Ye with eyes brimming with desire.


    It was as if with just one command, they would strike and shred all enemies to pieces.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Time had frozen.


    Shen Ye looked at the Twin Gods suspended in midair.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThey were immobilized.


    If he were to attack at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t they be powerless to retaliate?


    ¡­With the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s strength being so formidable, who could have defeated her?


    Shen Ye cast aside his thoughts and placed his hand on the cover of the book.


    Insights suddenly dawned in his mind.


    He naturally understood everything about this Dao technique, and could even activate it.


    In an instant.


    Everything around him returned to normal.


    The Star Spear pierced through the enormous flame orb, brutally striking the faceless giant serpent.


    The flame orb, seemingly unharmed, dragged a trail of tailfire at an incredibly fast speed across the sky, and struck directly towards the Orc Divine Body.


    Boom!!!


    Sparks scattered everywhere.


    The stars dispersed across the sky.


    Both parties suffered grievous injuries.


    Shen Ye shouted:


    ¡°Now is the moment!¡±


    He directly activated his Songstress Skill¡ª


    Glamorous Opening!


    The black book suddenly shook, and fine, glowing text immediately appeared:


    ¡°This is an extremely rare situation.¡±


    ¡°Because the divine spirit you summoned is too powerful, so powerful that it is without peer, and has willingly paid all expenses for you, you are able to break through strength level limits and release this combined divine skill¡ª¡±


    ¡°God of the Undead ¡¤ Glamorous Opening: Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull!¡±


    Howling grey light spread out from Shen Ye like a wild storm.


    It was beginning.


    Though everything was ready¡ª


    Activating the entire offensive technique still required Shen Ye¡¯s full effort.


    He placed his hand on the black book, and roared aloud:


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡ªFei Lun, just like you, I really hate 996!!!¡±


    Amid his declaration, the grey light quickly spread, completely enveloping everything in all directions.


    In midair.


    The Orc Divine Body instantly sensed something.


    The faceless giant serpent, too, endured the agony of having its body pierced and turned towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Just noticed? Too late.¡±


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, with one foot on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, spoke in a tone as if watching an amusing show.


    Suddenly, change occurred¡ª


    The Earth turned to complete darkness, which was then instantly scorched by a blaze reaching to the sky.


    Every place except where Shen Ye stood disappeared, turning into a bottomless abyss of firelight.


    If one were to look to the very end of that abyss with all their might, they would see the depths of the abyss with iron ground completely glowing red.


    Countless evil spirits, undead souls, and bodies, whether standing or lying, issued billions of screams and wails in this hellish inferno.


    ¡°Undead divine skill!¡±


    The voice of the Chieftain trembled within the Orc Divine Body.


    In an instant.


    The beings in hell all saw the two divine bodies above the sky.


    They grouped together like mad, building mountains at a visibly rapid pace.


    Mountains of corpses surged towards the heavens.


    Rumbling¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of towering mountains of the dead became larger and larger, reaching the ends of the sky, making the two divine bodies look as insignificant as pebbles.


    What a spectacular and eerie scene!


    Shen Ye extended a hand, pointing to the sky, and roared:


    ¡°¡ª¡ªMy friends, let me see your hands! Dance together!¡±


    Mountains as big as Sumeru writhed under his command, moving rapidly and crazily.


    They transformed into giant palms, dancing in midair, and in just a few moments, they caught the two divine bodies, tearing them at will.


    Tearing. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tearing tearing tearing¡ª¡ª


    Blood rained down.


    Hell welcomed a baptism of crimson.


    Chunks of flesh together with skeletons fell, snatched away by demons lurking in the shadows.


    All undead souls erupted in choruses of cheers.


    The world became hell.


    Shen Ye clenched his fist, raising it high in the air, and bellowed:


    ¡°Thank you for your love, see you again!¡±


    In an instant.


    The True Hell transformed into layers of dark light, rapidly gathering and entering the black book.


    The long and massive hands from the abyss were likewise absorbed into the black book.


    Hell was gone.


    The undead souls were gone.


    The glowing red Cast Iron Abyss vanished without a trace.


    The Thunder Fortress, now a ruin, no longer held the sight of those two divine bodies.


    Not even one of the beasts within the fortress had survived.


    ¡°Is this the power of a divine spirit?¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Just an appetizer, young man. I now understand why Fei Lun chose you,¡± said the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    ¡°Thank you for your compliment, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and spoke politely.


    ¡ª¡ªBack then, this was a buddy¡¯s mom; respect was a must.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa nodded slightly and said softly,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left. Come to Hell to see me sooner rather than later, or else you¡¯ll have no choice but to meet me in Hell.¡±


    ¡°Please take care of Fei Lun; it acts too immaturely.¡±


    ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± the great Skeleton seemed to want to say something but eventually closed its mouth.


    ¡°That move just now is called Glamorous Opening: Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull. You need to comprehend it well¡ªit¡¯s an Art of the Necrosoul I observed and finally mastered after much contemplation in Hell,¡± said the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    ¡°Yes, mother,¡± the great Skeleton said.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The ground cracked open, revealing a fiery path of wind and flame.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa stepped down from Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, slowly walking along the path towards the depths of Hell.


    Her voice carried,


    ¡°Hell is not what it used to be.¡±


    ¡°Now it is a true jungle, where everyone¡¯s spirit is hunted.¡±


    ¡°You will face endless battles.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªMake thorough preparations before you come to find me.¡±


    The wind roared, and the flames surged.


    Her voice gradually faded, and her figure was eventually swallowed by the flames, disappearing from sight.


    The ground closed up. Find adventures on .com


    Shen Ye looked around, feeling somewhat emotional.


    Thunder Fortress¡ª¡ª


    No longer existed after the War of the Three Gods.


    Thus, the entire philosophy and authority of the great Chieftain should have vanished with it.


    ¡°We should get going too¡ª¡ªwe need to hurry and check on Hongyin Temple,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± the great Skeleton said.


    Just as they were about to set off, a voice suddenly called out from not too far away:


    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look.


    He saw a strangely shaped Beast Race individual approaching him.


    ¡°Rare indeed, a centaur, an elf of the land capable of communicating with the Earth Mother, safeguarding the world¡¯s deepest secrets, a seldom-seen Demi-God of the Beast Race,¡±


    the great Skeleton quickly explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite tall¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured quietly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe woman with the body of a horse, or rather, the horse with the upper body of a woman, was about 4 meters tall.


    A pair of heavy greatswords hung by her sides.


    Yet her steps were light and agile, quickly bringing her before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Who might you be?¡±


    ¡°I am Karula¡ªI sensed the Earth¡¯s cry and came to vanquish the Chieftain who killed all the Earth Priests, only to find that you beat me to it,¡±


    the centaur stated the facts straightforwardly.


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s upturned gaze, she shifted her physique in a flash, transforming into an elf-like entity in human form.


    ¡ª¡ªEven so, she stood approximately 1.9 meters tall.


    ¡°I am the Undead Songstress Baxter, what brings you to me?¡±


    Shen Ye posed as a vampire diva and asked.


    ¡°The vile Chieftain is dead, and the Orc Tribe needs to rebuild its faith and select a new Shaman. I will lead the Orcs back to the ancestral land and abstain from the continent¡¯s power struggles for now,¡±


    she declared.


    ¡°Shaman¡­ I remember Shamans don¡¯t advocate a 996 work culture,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    Karula paused and asked,


    ¡°And you? Why did you kill the Chieftain?¡±


    ¡°Because he enforced 996! If the whole continent followed him in that, how would anyone live?¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Karula smiled slightly, ¡°He was the first Chieftain to impose 996, and the first to enslave the Orcs, truly revolting.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are the Shamans pursuing?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Actually, we never practiced slavery¡ªat the Shaman¡¯s lead, the Orcs aim to live freely in the world, enjoying the beauty of life without conflict,¡± Karula stated.


    ¡°Not to forge battle axes?¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡ªthe Earth Mother provides all ¡®earth¡¯ strength to the Orcs, not for them to create battle axes.¡±


    Karula did not continue.


    Shen Ye felt it inappropriate to probe further.


    In truth, he was rather curious about who the ¡°Earth Mother¡± truly was.


    Was there really such an entity, or was it an excuse Shamans used to delude the Orcs, akin to those invoked ¡°in the name of freedom and democracy?¡±


    Karula changed the subject,


    ¡°You did well. Please give me the High Priest¡¯s set of equipment. It contains the Earth Mother¡¯s recognition of our race, a crucial token.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s impolite to ask for things right away, so¡ª¡±


    She whispered a spell softly.


    The ground trembled slightly as a mist of gold separated from the surface, materializing in her hand.


    It was as if the land itself resonated with her, releasing an incomprehensible force.


    Karula raised her hand to display the swirling golden mist,


    ¡°This is a blessing from the Earth, able to remove some of the restrictions on you and provide a comprehensive enhancement. In exchange for our Beast Race¡¯s High Priest¡¯s set, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Give it to her!¡± the great Skeleton transmitted eagerly, ¡°That set is just a bunch of gold to us, but the Earth¡¯s blessing is an extremely rare treasure!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Hesitate even a second longer, and you disrespect the Earth Mother!¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161 - 153 Dark Gold Entry

    Chapter 161 ¨C 153 Dark Gold Entry


    ¡ª¡ªIn matters concerning the Nightmare World, Shen Ye still deeply trusted the Skeleton Chief.


    With such urgent prompting from the chief, he knew it must be a good thing.


    Good things should be pursued.


    Shen Ye arranged the Orc High Priest¡¯s suit, holding it with both hands, and said:


    ¡°This set is indeed of little use to me, it is better if you have it.¡±


    Karula smiled slightly and recited another spell.


    The golden mist swirling around her hands surged toward Shen Ye, enveloping him and gradually emitting a majestic sound.


    ...


    A faint light appeared, forming words:


    ¡°You have received the blessing of the Earth Mother:¡±


    ¡°The Level Wilds.¡± Continue reading at .com


    ¡°Description: Your overall attributes have been significantly enhanced, achieving a uniform level while also healing various hidden injuries on your body, making your foundation deeper and more profound.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªPeople watch the distant horizon, just as they gaze upon their bright future.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°¡®Great Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡¯ has been lifted.¡±


    ¡°All your basic attributes have been increased, as follows:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 19;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 19;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 19;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 19;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 19; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);¡±


    ¡°Available Attribute Points: 10.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªOne more step forward and you shall become a ¡®True Person,¡¯ no blessings can replace your own efforts, please break through the shackles yourself!¡±


    So powerful.


    So incredibly powerful!


    Shen Ye looked down and noticed that the iron lock-like curse seal on his ankle had become quite dim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these marks will fade within a day,¡± said Karula.


    ¡°May I receive such a blessing again? I am willing to pay,¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°In one¡¯s lifetime, a person can only receive such a blessing once,¡± Karula replied with a smile.


    She could tell that the other party was so overwhelmed that he couldn¡¯t help making an inquiry he himself knew to be impossible.


    ¡°Alright, this set of clothes is yours!¡±


    Shen Ye held out the priest¡¯s suit to her with both hands.


    Karula seemed quite pleased with his decisiveness and, after thinking for a moment, tossed a small object to Shen Ye.


    ¡°What is this?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, it was just a wooden token with ¡°Body of the Earth¡± written on it.


    ¡°You helped me kill the Great Chieftain and destroy the distorted social structure of 996, so this treasure of the earth is for you.¡±


    ¡°It signifies that you are a friend of the earth.¡±


    ¡°When in need, just tap this token lightly, and it will create a duplicate of you¡ªeven imitating your soul perfectly¡ªto confuse your enemies.¡±


    ¡°It is very useful when being pursued relentlessly by an enemy.¡±


    After explaining, the Skeleton Chief immediately transmitted a message:


    ¡°Quick, agree to her, thank her¡ªcentaur beings are incredibly generous demigod existenc! They only require your sincere gratitude!¡±


    ¡°I am extremely grateful for your gift, and I look forward to fighting alongside you one day,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Karula nodded:


    ¡°Hmm, I hope that the next time we meet, it will still be to fight against evil.¡±


    She leapt lightly, flew into the sky, and was soon gone.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, quietly sensing the changes brought about by the earth¡¯s blessing.


    All attributes reached 19 points.


    The level of enhancement was beyond imagination.


    Shen Ye felt his mind was incredibly clear, his spirit tangible, even harboring the illusion that he could affect reality. His limbs were filled with strength, his gaze swept over the ruins, and he had already begun to perceive the secrets of the technique within the lingering flames.


    ¡ª¡ªBut Shen Ye was clear in his heart that it was best not to care too much about all this, nor should he become self-important.


    The feelings just now were because he had made a great leap from where he was before, hence the illusion of being ¡°very strong.¡±


    ¡°Skeleton Chief,¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°What?¡± asked the Skeleton Chief.


    ¡°If we hadn¡¯t acted just now, could she have defeated the Great Chieftain?¡±


    ¡°The Great Chieftain possesses a Divine Body; she would not have been able to defeat him.¡±


    ¡°I thought she could win; that would have been amazing.¡±


    ¡°Precisely because she couldn¡¯t win, she gave you that token as thanks for the major help you provided.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, then reached out to touch the void.


    A door opened.


    He stepped through.


    ¡­


    Main World.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Underground Cave.


    A door quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye stepped through and immediately saw countless motes of light gathering, forming two lines of text:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a new Entry through this opening.¡±


    An entry?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised, then suddenly realized.


    Indeed, he had fought to the death for a high Evaluation Entry!


    The faint light continued to appear, condensing midair, revealing lines of text:


    ¡°This opening has drawn upon the power of the Magical Realm cast upon you by Zhongzhou City, as well as the power of the Nightmare World¡¯s Magical Realm, using the linked force of both worlds to obtain a joint Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°Joyous Being.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Dark Gold Entry (Unparalleled).¡±


    ¡°Description: You, the entry, and your profession must come together to create joy. When joy exists, the target you designate will be engulfed in the joy you create, continuously gaining various ¡®positive¡¯ joyful effects.¡±


    ¡°Each time the target actively breaks free from your joy, they will be marked with a ¡®negative¡¯ joyful effect.¡±


    ¡°You can cancel the joy at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis entry ignores all defenses, races, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: A red entry flashed before you like a fleeting glimpse and then vanished; your memory was altered and then corrected; you played the role of an orc high priest as a vampire and, as Peiqi, used a secret letter to save the life of Prince Norton; you promoted 996 and then defeated its variant, 807; you misdirected calamity, pitting deities against each other, and then personally carried out a sneak attack on them; you spoke English in hell as a diva, and during the earth¡¯s blessing, you presented gold, calling yourself a true friend.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis series of seemingly mad and abnormal events has earned you this evaluation entry!¡±


    ¡°You can keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour it to gain basic attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Your door has gained the new ability ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The lower limit target for activating this ability is a blue entry, and the higher the entry level, the better the effect of ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯!¡±


    ¡°You have gained a dark gold (incomparable) evaluation entry!¡±


    ¡°As a result, your ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯ has acquired an equivalent effect.¡±


    ¡°Details are as follows:¡±


    ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: You can mark two new teleport points and cancel them at any time to remark them (activated);¡±


    ¡°Effect 2: Link to the nearest new world and establish a ¡®door¡¯ there (currently unavailable).¡±


    ¡°Description: The effect of Stellar Shift has reached dark gold (incomparable) standards, but your strength is too weak to use it smoothly and proficiently.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to enhance your strength, and obtain high-quality entries at the right time for your door to devour, in order to activate the second effect of ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye almost couldn¡¯t help cheering.


    Every time he teleported, he emerged in the tunnels of that battlefield and then had to travel a long distance to get anywhere; he was already exhausted!


    With this ability, he could set the teleport point in the Nightmare World to Eternal Night City, or the human race¡¯s capital Saint Brunos, or the orc¡¯s Thunder Fortress¡ªno need for the arduous travel¡ª


    He would be able to start a spontaneous journey anytime!


    As for not being able to use the second effect yet, it wasn¡¯t really a big problem.


    After all, it was already revealed!


    As long as it appeared, there was a chance to realize it!


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to try to level up his strength while wandering a few more times, perhaps he might activate it then?


    Besides¡ª


    How exactly did that dark gold-level entry ¡°Joyous Being¡± work?


    Before understanding how to use it, he couldn¡¯t just recklessly activate it!


    So, why not experiment?


    After all, the effect of this entry can be canceled at any time!


    ¡°Big Skeleton,¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Come out, we need to discuss something.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Yes, we need to talk about the trip to hell.¡±


    The ring moved.


    The Big Skeleton appeared directly, sitting in front of the fire.


    ¡°How about we find some fun before discussing serious matters?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe entry ¡°Joyous Being¡± activated!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flashed, and he began to carefully observe the changes in the Big Skeleton.


    This was a steadfast brother in life and death!


    It would never blame me!


    ¡°We need to make another trip to Eternal Night City, use your identity as a diva for cover, quickly gather the materials, and then head towards hell,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    The Big Skeleton, oblivious to everything else, earnestly discussed the matter with him.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly saw a few lines of text form in mid-air:


    ¡°You mentioned ¡®joy,¡¯ but you didn¡¯t designate a target in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Currently, the ¡®joy¡¯ has randomly hit two targets: ¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, Fie Lun.¡±


    ¡­Damn it.


    He forgot to designate a target, and now he had become part of the fun himself!


    Shen Ye got nervous, instinctively straightened up, ready to react at any moment.


    After all, this was a dark gold entry!


    But then¡ª


    Nothing happened.


    He didn¡¯t receive any attack.


    ¡­Right.


    There was a sentence in the entry effects:


    ¡°You, the entry, and your profession must come together to create joy. When joy exists, the target you designate will be engulfed in the joy you create¡­¡±


    It seems that I have to create the joy first!


    Creating joy on my own, to fall into it¡­


    Could this be a bit too much to play with?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you seem a bit nervous?¡± the Big Skeleton asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing! You¡¯re right, we must work together to get the spellcasting materials sooner,¡± Shen Ye said, hastily continuing the conversation, feeling guilty.


    He was interrupted by the Big Skeleton.


    There was no time for regrets now.


    The entry effect had already been triggered!


    Shen Ye suddenly felt his eyelids grow heavy.


    Instinctively, he closed his eyes, then opened them¡ª


    Without thinking, Shen Ye opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t help but sing a line:


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    With a golden voice, the diva skill automatically activated.


    Brilliant Opening!


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡± sounds echoed by the fire, as several figures fell from mid-air, finding their own places to sit.


    ¡°The grand performance is about to begin, Shen Ye!¡±


    The figures said in unison.

 Chapter 162 - 162 - 154: The Dance of Out of Control!

    Chapter 162 ¨C 154: The Dance of Out of Control!


    A grand performance¡­


    Is it about to begin?


    There was excitement and urgency in the voices of several people.


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw that these individuals were Bai Longma, Li Kui, Diao Chan, and Jia Baoyu.


    Wow!


    All four of the great classical novels represented!


    A line of small print emerged, ¡°Diva Skill can perfectly match all abilities.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Under the enhancement of the Diva Skill, you and the entry begin to create negative music.¡±


    ¡°You are forcibly pulled into your own negative music, simultaneously creating and enduring it.¡±


    ¡°Enjoying it will grant you ¡®Positive¡¯ negative music effects, whereas resisting or breaking free will grant you ¡®Negative¡¯ negative music effects.¡±


    A mixed skill, really?


    Shen Ye bit his lip¡ª


    In ancient times, Shennong tasted a hundred herbs, today I, Shen Ye, personally test the negative music.


    Since the negative music has started, might as well fully grasp the power of this entry!


    He suddenly stood up, looked at the four legendary characters before him, and asked with clasped fists:


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, may I ask what kind of performance is this?¡±


    ¡°Playful singing and dancing¡ªno commercial breaks, sing to your heart¡¯s content all the way to the Western Paradise!¡± Bai Longma said.


    ¡°Eat big chunks of meat, drink from large bowls!¡± Li Kui said.


    ¡°This slave can spice things up.¡± Diao Chan laughed, covering her mouth.


    ¡°If today is fun, I¡¯ll bring two sisters along next time,¡± Jia Baoyu said.


    Seeing even Jia Baoyu get excited, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath and exclaimed:


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s row the oars together!¡±


    Music, begin!


    The void trembled in response.


    Small glowing characters suddenly appeared:


    ¡°You have received the ¡®Positive¡¯ negative music effect:¡±


    ¡°Song and Dance of Youth.¡±


    ¡°Description: You are endowed with irresistible attraction, deeply infecting others, making them forget all toils, and fully enjoying their youth through song and dance!¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen you sing they also sing, When you dance she also dances, everyone joins together in joy, everybody!¡±


    Shen Ye was the first to be infected by his own creation.


    It can¡¯t be helped.


    Actually, if he had specified a target from the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have been infected and could have observed with composure, calmly considering everything.


    But now he¡¯s caught in the negative music he created!


    There¡¯s no salvation now!


    He forgot all his worries and concerns, and forcefully pushed the big skeleton.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡ª¡±


    The skeleton had barely uttered two words before being interrupted by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s dance!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Li Kui, Bai Longma, Jia Baoyu, and Diao Chan lined up behind him in sequence.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± The skeleton hesitated.


    ¡°Get in formation!¡± the five of them glared at it together.


    The skeleton looked at their formation and had no choice but to move to the back.


    Their formation was like a train¡ª


    ¡°Start it up, start it up!¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward, stomping his feet while dancing and rapping swiftly:


    ¡°Bright moonlight before my bed¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hehe ha!¡± Li Kui called out with both hands on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Seems like frost on the ground¡ª¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Xilululu¡ª¡± Bai Longma neighed, his hooves on Li Kui¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°YO! YO!¡± Jia Baoyu chimed in, turning to look at Diao Chan.


    ¡°I raise my head to view the moon¡ª¡± Diao Chan¡¯s voice was melodious and moving, shyly looking down.


    ¡°I am a little skeleton, strong in seeking revenge!¡± the skeleton sang.


    Shen Ye waved his hand forcefully.


    Damned skeleton, you¡¯re screwing things up!


    Smack!


    The music stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± everyone asked in unison.


    ¡°Not hyped enough¡­¡± Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Then what do we do!¡± everyone said together again.


    Shen Ye looked up to the sky.


    Several lines of light characters consequently appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You and the entry along with the Diva Skill have created the first piece of negative music:¡±


    ¡°Rabbit Dance.¡±


    ¡°Description: Line up front to back, move in unison, follow-the-leader singing and dancing.¡±


    ¡°This piece of negative music has been saved.¡±


    ¡°Each profession can only create one piece of negative music.¡±


    At the same time.


    Hongyin Temple.


    In front of a damaged divine statue.


    Song Qingyun stood with hands behind her back, gazing up at the statue, seemingly preoccupied.


    Behind her, within the phantom of nine snakes, one snake head spoke in a human voice:


    ¡°You have failed.¡±


    Song Qingyun leisurely said,


    ¡°I knew from a very young age that this Divine Artifact would never favor me.¡±


    ¡°Unless I were the only one of my generation, it wouldn¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°But my sister has not died over all these years.¡±


    ¡°I did push her hard¡­ but she never died¡­¡±


    Song Qingyun murmured, seemingly recalling something.


    After a moment,


    she reached out and grabbed a red long knife from the void, bellowing,


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll have Song Yinchen killed! The Shen Family will be wiped out, and all your loved ones will die!¡±


    Her voice contained a peculiar Mana.


    Dark red tides of shadow also appeared on the blade, seemingly enhancing her Technique.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s voice traveled far in the deep underground space, echoing endlessly.


    In the distance,


    on that open ground,


    Shen Ye tensed up and immediately became somewhat alert.


    A faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    ¡°As the current owner of Negative Music is also under its influence, he is unable to resist the other party¡¯s Spirit Soul Bewilderment Technique.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve sobered up a bit.¡±


    Shen Ye rushed to move, but was pulled back by Bai Longma.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to fight her!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    ¡°Today, I won¡¯t retrieve the scriptures,¡± Bai Longma cried out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill,¡± Li Kui roared.


    ¡°I¡¯m not entering the private room,¡± Diao Chan covered her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for Xiren,¡± Jia Baoyu smirked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to Hell,¡± the Skeleton said determinedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s party to the max!¡± they all said in unison.


    With five consecutive streams of Negative Music being bestowed¡ª


    Shen Ye fell back into a state of joy!


    ¡°Wowwww¡ª¡± He staggered back several steps, raised his thumbs, and shouted, ¡°Great! Let¡¯s switch scenes and row the boat once more!¡±


    Before he could finish,


    Song Qingyun¡¯s voice came again:


    ¡°Coward, come out and face me in a life-or-death battle!¡±


    A wisp of undissipating vigilance flickered in Shen Ye¡¯s pupils.


    ¡ªBut he was under the influence of Negative Music, unable to control it, and defenseless!


    The Skeleton too entered a half-dreamy, half-awake state and slurringly said,


    ¡°Switch scenes? Are we going to Eternal Night City? Then I¡¯d better hide!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shen Ye extended his hand, allowing the Skeleton to fly into his ring¡ª


    The two really planned to go party in Eternal Night City!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression struggled, as if trying to sober up, or perhaps falling into some happiness.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    The Skeleton asked from inside the ring.


    ¡°I remembered something, there¡¯s a welcome party tonight, and also a tutor assessment,¡± Shen Ye agonized.


    ¡°What time is it now¡ªmaybe it¡¯s already over?¡± the Skeleton said helplessly.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye shook his head, ¡°what¡¯s happening here is also important.¡±


    He touched the ring and took out something, placing it gently on the ground.


    Enjoy new stories from .com


    ¡ªAnother Shen Ye.


    Single combat Biochemical Avatar!


    ¡°Activate.¡±


    Shen Ye ordered.


    The Biochemical Avatar opened its eyes, looked around, and then at Shen Ye.


    In the vast darkness, there was only Shen Ye.


    ¡°Master, please give me an assignment,¡± the Biochemical Avatar said.


    ¡°Just act normal as me, don¡¯t stand out, just stay here and do nothing,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°What if there¡¯s combat?¡± the Biochemical Avatar asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with others¡¯ affairs, but also don¡¯t let others bully you, after all, you represent me.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If anyone provokes, hit them hard, you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood, master¡ªbut what if I can¡¯t win?¡± the Biochemical Avatar inquired.


    ¡°Improvise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye took out the ¡°Body of the Earth¡± plaque given by Centaur Carola, tapped it lightly, and stuffed it in the avatar¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Just tap this plaque lightly, and it will turn something into you¡ªeven the spirit is simulated precisely the same¡ªto confuse your enemies.¡±


    That was Carola¡¯s original words.


    The avatar was already disguised as him, and now combined with the power of the Earth within the plaque, it amounted to a double disguise!


    ¡ªThat should be enough to confuse many people.


    Only then did Shen Ye feel at ease.


    He looked around and noticed that all the ¡°Four Great Classics¡± had disappeared.


    Forget it!


    To Eternal Night City!


    When he started partying again, they would all reappear!


    Shen Ye stepped through the doorway, arriving in the secret passage of the Nightmare World.

 Chapter 163 - 163 - 155 Finally Awake!

    Chapter 163 ¨C 155 Finally Awake!


    ¡°`


    This journey was different from the previous ones.


    Shen Ye left the human territory, flew over towering mountains, constantly accelerating along the way¡ª


    Thanks to his All Attributes now reaching 19 points, such flight no longer made him feel tired; on the contrary, there was an exciting sense of ease.


    ¡ªLast time he flew here, he had almost used up all his strength!


    Shen Ye switched to the Death Camouflage Cloak, transforming into Baxter and landed straight in the Undead Town.


    ¡°I need to use the Teleportation Array.¡±


    ...


    He told the Undead Guards of the town.


    ¡°You are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Divas Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Baxter? What exactly is your profession?¡±


    ¡°Divas! Baxter! I come from the Imperial Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe!¡± Shen Ye said furiously.


    ¡°Sorry, this is a small place; we seldom see Divas¡ªMy lord, please come this way.¡±


    In the face of such a big shot, the town¡¯s efficiency was quite high.


    After all, a long time ago, Madame Daisy had said that Divas could enjoy a ten percent discount on purchases, free entry to any shop, and use of the city¡¯s High-level Teleportation Array.


    This was a professional privilege.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the Teleportation Array, casually tossing out a handful of Bone Coins.


    ¡°Remember me; come to my concert when you¡¯re free.¡±


    The teleportation light flashed.


    Eternal Night City.


    Shen Ye stepped down from the Teleportation Array, and before he could leave the hall, he was stopped by two guards.


    ¡°Baxter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Lord Earl wants to see you, immediately!¡±


    ¡°Then lead the way.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Shadow Manor.


    The study room.


    Lord Earl, Madame Daisy, and several other High-level Professionals were gathered together.


    ¡°A divine battle took place at Thunder Fortress?¡± the Earl asked.


    ¡°Yes, I saw the Chieftain being defeated by a Divine Spirit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Dao Technique used by Song Qingyun, along with the current situation, made him more sober.


    ¡°How did you know it was a Divine Spirit?¡± the Earl asked.


    ¡°The Chieftain said it.¡±


    Shen Ye lifted up his pant leg, showing the remaining Curse Seal of the iron shackles on his ankle.


    ¡°Lord Earl, there¡¯s no mistake, this is the ¡®Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡¯, quite domineering,¡± a Banshee aide said.


    ¡°How did you get this, didn¡¯t you use the contract I gave you to summon the Guardian?¡± the Earl asked.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Shen Ye sneered, ¡°I summoned Kevin, but he let E Mutu take the orcs and place this restriction on me without doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Madame Daisy¡¯s face showed anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle I made it back alive,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Madame Daisy looked at the Earl, weeping:


    ¡°Lord Earl, you see¡ª¡±


    ¡°Someone, verify this,¡± the Earl ordered, unfazed.


    An aide took a step back and disappeared.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation at Thunder Fortress now?¡± the Earl inquired.


    ¡°The Chieftain is dead; a centaur calling himself Karula appeared, saying he would take the orcs back to their ancestral lands and no longer participate in the continental strife,¡± Shen Ye reported.


    As Shen Ye spoke, he suddenly looked with surprise toward the table in the Earl¡¯s study.


    Noticing his expression change, everyone else looked in the direction of the table.


    ¡ªThere was nothing there!


    ¡°What are you looking at, Baxter?¡± Madame Daisy asked.


    Shen Ye leaned in closer, intently watching a spot of empty space on the table.


    A faint light appeared and condensed into small letters:


    ¡°The ¡®Song and Dance of Youth¡¯s strength takes a brief breath, activated once again!¡±


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª


    Several figures landed.


    ¡°The second performance is about to start!¡±


    They proclaimed in unison.


    Shen Ye fixed his gaze and recognized them as Xi Yangyang, Mei Yangyang, and Lan Yangyang.


    Three goats signal a good omen?


    Nice symbolism!


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression became serious, and he shouted:


    ¡°Wait! Your appearance fee is too high, can you change to someone else please?¡±


    ¡°We are just here to warm up the crowd,¡± the three said in unison, ¡°Now we will summon for you a character that doesn¡¯t require a fee!¡±


    They lined up in the formation of the Rabbit Dance, singing in chorus:


    ¡°Let¡¯s row our oars!¡±


    Swoosh¡ª


    The three disappeared simultaneously.


    Nezha descended from the sky, placing two Wind Fire Wheels on the table, one hand scratching a record, the other making an ¡°I love you¡± gesture, singing:


    ¡°YO! This Shen Ye died in the land of 996, his soul wandering in a foreign Otherworld, he really didn¡¯t want to be asked too much, for if he is, his soul shatters with heartache; rather, everyone sing along with my rhythm!¡±


    Shen Ye at this point couldn¡¯t resist his own Negative Music.


    He joined in, quickly recalling his past life, tears almost coming down, as he followed the rhythm and sang:


    ¡°Outside the long pavilion, by the ancient road, that fragrant grass reaching the sky! The warm wind caressing the willows, the flute sounds lingering, that sunset beyond the mountains!¡±


    The Banshee leader behind the Earl suddenly let out a piercing scream.


    Shen Ye was startled into immobility.


    ¡°Lord Earl, he seems to be engaging in some kind of musical creation,¡± Madame Daisy explained.


    ¡ªIndeed, as soon as Shen Ye began to sing, everyone standing began to bob their heads and sway their hips. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if subconsciously ready to conga together, they started to perform some kind of strange dance.


    The Earl sat there, keeping time with his hands.


    Thankfully, the Banshee leader, who specialized in soul magic, broke off this process in an instant.


    At this point, everyone composed themselves and straightened their attire without changing expression, each internally praising.


    ¡ªTruly worthy of the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe!


    The artistic expression is too powerful!


    The Earl pondered for a moment and then asked:


    ¡°Banshee leader, what is your opinion?¡±


    The Banshee stepped forward, carefully observing Shen Ye, and whispered:


    ¡°¡­Yes, he is indeed in a state of artistic epiphany, emotionally charged and in sorrow. At the moment, consider him out of his mind, perhaps even a bit deranged.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Demon Snake Leader, you are also skilled in playing with souls, have a look too,¡± the Earl said.


    A man shrouded in black mist stepped forward, circled Shen Ye, and with an air of show, nodded and said:


    ¡°` Your journey continues at .com


    ¡°I have the same judgment as the Banshee.¡±


    ¡°Can he be all right?¡± asked the Earl.


    ¡°Just lock him up and give him a beating,¡± the man said.


    ¡°No!¡± screamed Madame Daisy, ¡°He¡¯s a Diva! He must not be subjected to such humiliation!¡±


    ¡°¡­I still have use for this Diva, there¡¯s no need to be so rough, that would make him resentful,¡± the Earl frowned.


    ¡°Of course, there is another way,¡± said the Banshee.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Wait a little while¡ªless than an hour, and he will gradually return to normal.¡±


    ¡°But why did he become like this?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it could be the influence of the divine spirits battling, severely stimulating his nerves, and it just so happened he was having an epiphany about the art of singing, which led to these consequences,¡± the man explained.


    The Banshee nodded in agreement.


    The two exchanged a look.


    ¡ª¡ªThis situation is really unprecedented, but we have to speak with authority, otherwise what use would we be to the Earl?


    This analysis was made for the sake of keeping their jobs!


    Besides, it was probably just about right.


    This kid¡¯s strength is so weak, could he really possess some earth-shattering ability?


    The others nodded in agreement, convinced by their judgment.


    On matters like this, the two had never been wrong before.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    This Diva was rather lucky to have survived at all.


    ¡°An hour¡­ that¡¯s not too bad,¡± Madame Daisy¡¯s expression relaxed.


    At that moment, the aide who had disappeared earlier reappeared, grabbing the leader of the Eternal Night City assassins, Kevin.


    Seeing Shen Ye, Kevin was startled and blurted out:


    ¡°How can you still¡ª¡±


    He suddenly realized something and promptly shut his mouth.


    ¡°Reporting to Lord Earl, I¡¯ve uncovered the truth.¡±


    ¡°At the time, Baxter summoned Kevin, but Kevin ignored it, even accepted a bribe from the orcs, allowing Baxter to fall prey to the ¡®Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡¯ and was taken directly to Thunder Fortress,¡± reported the aide.


    The Earl¡¯s previously indifferent expression suddenly changed, and he said in an emotionless tone:


    ¡°The contracts of my Shadow Manor¡­ cannot even restrain our own people now?¡±


    Everyone knelt on one knee, not daring to utter a word.


    Having followed the Earl for a long time, they knew that Lord Earl was truly angry.


    Kevin, sensing trouble, hurriedly tried to defend himself:


    ¡°My lord, they gave gold! I was also trying to gather enough¡ª¡±


    His voice suddenly turned into a scream.


    Surging green flames enveloped Kevin, burning away his flesh and bones, leaving behind only a semi-transparent figure that continued to twitch and struggle in silence, letting out voiceless moans.


    ¡°Take his soul to the dungeon, and roast it for a hundred years,¡± the Earl ordered dispassionately.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Immediately, two guards came in, entangling the figure surrounded by green flames with a special chain, and dragged it away.


    The matter was resolved.


    The others once again looked towards Shen Ye.


    But Shen Ye was sizing up the Earl, nodding and saying, ¡°Was that move just now the Samadhi True Fire? I¡¯ve heard that even monkeys are afraid of that.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he can be fine in an hour?¡± the Earl asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the Banshee and the Demon Snake in unison.


    ¡°Let him go out for some fresh air, but make sure he doesn¡¯t get into trouble,¡± the Earl commanded.


    Madame Daisy stepped forward, bending slightly, holding the Earl¡¯s hand with both hands:


    ¡°Thank you, my lord, for your understanding and consideration.¡±


    The Earl gave her a glance and continued to instruct:


    ¡°After all, he is the star Diva of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe; whatever he wants to do, just have two reliable people protect him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have two Wraith Maidens follow him,¡± said the Banshee.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± responded the Earl.


    Some forty minutes later.


    Shen Ye was back on the street, with a Wraith Maiden on each side.


    These were resentful spirits clad in special battle robes, known for their potent spiritual attack abilities, making them one of the most troublesome units for other races on the battlefield.


    ¡°Baxter, what are you going to do now?¡± asked one Wraith Maiden.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and pointed at a material shop, ¡°I clearly picked up a lot of spellcasting materials earlier, but they got scared just now, all started crying, and now they¡¯re unusable, so I have to buy some more.¡±


    The two Wraith Maidens exchanged a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Diva really does have issues, but it seems he will recover soon.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow you,¡± said one Wraith Maiden.


    ¡°Whatever you like¡ªbut don¡¯t tell anyone else, this is a secret mission,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the two maidens said in unison.


    Shen Ye strode into the shop, quickly wrote out a list of materials, and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Xi Rang, Five-colored Stone, Ginseng Fruit¡­ quite a few I¡¯ve never heard of,¡± said the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Just prepare what you¡¯ve heard of,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But please look, among these materials, some are contraband,¡± the shopkeeper handed the list to the maidens.


    One maiden glanced over the list, unsure what to make of it, and passed it to the other.


    ¡°The Earl¡¯s exact words were ¡®let him do whatever he wants,¡¯ so let him buy it, as long as he is safe,¡± the maiden decided.


    ¡°¡ªPrepare it for him!¡±


    ¡°Of course, he has to pay for it himself.¡±


    Hearing it was an order from Lord Earl, the shopkeeper had no further objections, and went to prepare the materials.


    In fact.


    This Hell Magic, stemming from the Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, and the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, had not been used for thousands of years.


    There are very few who know what materials are needed for this Technique.


    What Eternal Night City had embargoed were not these materials, but rather those related to ¡°Fei Lun¡± to enhance the ¡°Undead Resurrection¡± Technique.


    The progress went very smoothly.


    In a little while.


    Shen Ye got his hands on the spellcasting materials he had longed for.


    ¡°Whew.¡±


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he had come to his senses just a short while ago.


    But with such an opportunity, why not make good use of it?


    With these materials, he could go to Hell!

 Chapter 164 - 164 - 156: Kill You, Brother Shen Ye!

    Chapter 164 ¨C 156: Kill You, Brother Shen Ye!


    Main World.


    Underground of Zhongzhou City.


    Hongyin Temple.


    Song Yinchen had already ascended to the third floor of the temple.


    Guarding this floor was a Divine Statue holding a Vajra Pestle.


    When Song Yinchen appeared at the staircase entrance, the statue came to life immediately.


    ¡°Such a young member of the Song Family¡­ why didn¡¯t you experience more, wait until your temperament is mature enough, and then come to pass my test?¡±


    ...


    the statue asked.


    ¡°I have undergone enough trials, and now I just want to pass the test here and obtain the World Suppressing Divine Artifact,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°With your skills, you will surely die here,¡± the statue said.


    Song Yinchen was startled and said in confusion, ¡°I remember¡­ I won¡¯t die in the test unless the protector dies.¡±


    ¡°The previous levels were so, but this one is different; it tests your protector,¡± the statue said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Song Yinchen exclaimed, covering his mouth, ¡°Why test him? He clearly has nothing to do with this!¡±


    ¡°The protector holds your life in his hands, how can he be irrelevant? ¡ª It is precisely your judgment in selecting people that is being tested!¡±


    The statue raised its hand to draw the sword, slashing out a gigantic blade aura into the void where it vanished.


    ¡°This blade aura can sever a mountain.¡±


    Shaken, Song Yinchen said with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re not going to use such a move against him, are you?¡±


    The statue¡¯s killing intent soared as it declared, ¡°Your protector must be a person of profound knowledge. If he is lacking, this blade will cut him down!¡±


    After finishing speaking, it reached out and grabbed into the void¡ª


    The Bio-man was pulled out.


    ¡ªAfter wearing that plaque, even the statues here couldn¡¯t distinguish its authenticity.


    ¡°Shen Ye, listen to the question!¡±


    the statue ordered.


    The Bio-man looked at Song Yinchen, then at the big knife in the statue¡¯s hand, and listened attentively.


    ¡°A cow faces north while standing and turns around on the spot, which way is its tail pointing?¡± the statue asked.


    ¡°South!¡± Song Yinchen whispered in the Bio-man¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Downward,¡± the Bio-man said.


    ¡°Correct answer!¡± said the statue.


    ¡°¡­¡± Song Yinchen.


    ¡°When does a clock not work?¡± the statue questioned again.


    ¡°It¡¯s out of battery,¡± Song Yinchen hinted.


    ¡°A clock doesn¡¯t walk at all, it hasn¡¯t got legs or wheels,¡± the Bio-man stated.


    ¡°Correct answer!¡± declared the statue.


    ¡°¡­¡± Song Yinchen.


    ¡°¡­¡± the Bio-man.


    ¡°Brother, you answer yourself, I¡¯ve put you in danger twice just now.¡±


    Song Yinchen covered his face and went to sit silently to one side.


    ¡°Recite Pi to the hundredth decimal place,¡± the statue raised its big knife.


    The Bio-man, with a calm demeanor, began to recite, effortlessly surpassing three hundred places.


    ¡°¡­¡± the Divine Statue.


    ¡°May I ask if there are any more tests?¡± the Bio-man inquired.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± the statue murmured quietly.


    ¡°Please, do not speak carelessly, you are underestimating my intelligence, I can sue you for slander and PUA,¡± the Bio-man stated.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll randomly select a problem¡ª78,956 multiplied by 6,245, you have¡ª¡±


    ¡°493080220,¡± the Bio-man interrupted.


    ¡°¡­¡± the statue.


    ¡°¡­so strong,¡± Song Yinchen muttered dazedly.


    ¡°You may go back now; you¡¯re no longer needed here,¡± the statue gestured.


    The Bio-man vanished with a ¡°whoosh.¡±


    ¡°The questions just now were too difficult!¡± Song Yinchen protested angrily.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯ve passed, let¡¯s not quibble over it,¡± said the statue.


    It stepped back and returned to the high platform, motionless.


    Song Yinchen passed by it and continued towards the stairs to the next floor above.


    ¡ªThose questions just now really were tough!


    How could Brother Shen Ye answer so quickly?


    A few minutes later.


    On the first floor of the temple.


    Song Qingyun had been waiting for a while but saw no sign of Shen Ye. Your next read awaits at .com


    After a brief contemplation, her lips curled sarcastically as she spoke to herself:


    ¡°A bit of cunning, but in matters of life and death, you don¡¯t dare to stand up, do you?¡±


    ¡°After all, people cherish their lives.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut do you think you can escape?¡±


    Her slender jade hand lifted and slowly formed a Spell Seal.


    The technique was complete!


    Beams of light shot out like shooting stars, continuous and relentless, as if imbued with life force, they plunged into the darkness and raced to find Shen Ye¡¯s whereabouts.


    In just a few seconds.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s gaze flickered, she hummed lowly:


    ¡°Since you are still alive.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t die either.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFor that World Suppressing Divine Artifact, it¡¯s best if you both just died!¡±


    Song Qingyun moved, crossing the dark skies, and instantly arrived at Shen Ye¡¯s original location.


    ¡ªShen Ye had already left.


    Standing here now was the single combat Biochemical Avatar. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The single combat Biochemical Avatar¡ª


    Or rather, at this moment it was Shen Ye, it slightly furrowed its brows and said:


    ¡°I have been very patient, what else do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°To kill you, Brother Shen Ye,¡± Song Qingyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± remembered his master¡¯s instruction and nodded, ¡°It seems you are just the lowly sort.¡±


    Lowly?


    Song Qingyun did not get angry, but actually nodded:


    ¡°Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t have toyed with you all excessively.¡±


    ¡°That was my fault.¡±


    ¡°But you also have faults¡ª¡±


    She watched Shen Ye, her gaze for the first time flickering like water ripples in a breeze.


    ¡°All these years, you haven¡¯t grown at all, completely unable to stand shoulder to shoulder with me.¡±


    ¡°For me to have been saved by someone so mediocre¡­¡±


    ¡°You might as well be dead.¡±


    She held the Red Blade horizontally.


    The blade opened one vertical pupil after another, neatly lined up in a row, nine in total.


    Boom¡ª


    A surge of malevolent energy erupted from the long blade.


    She cocked her head, asking with a curious tone:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you have never experienced such high-level strength in your life, have you?¡±


    ¡°Are you scared now?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± felt the intense fluctuations emanating from the blade, remembering Shen Ye¡¯s words once again.


    ¡°Once someone acts lowly, beat them hard for me, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master¡ªbut what if I can¡¯t beat them?¡±


    ¡°Improvise.¡±


    What kind of improvisation was required for a situation where he couldn¡¯t win?


    Got it!


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± took a step forward, charging towards Song Qingyun.


    In an instant.


    The nine pupils on the Red Blade all focused on him at once.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± couldn¡¯t move.


    The long blade pierced his body, decapitating his head and sending it flying.


    She turned to leave, but her footsteps slowed down and finally stopped.


    That body.


    The boy¡¯s corpse lay at her feet.


    It was he who had saved her back then.


    She had always hoped¡­


    That he could become a different person, ascending rapidly, finally to meet with her.


    But he was so ordinary.


    Song Qingyun closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and expelled the emotions from within her.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    She suddenly burst into hearty, liberating laughter, her body relaxed as she loudly declared:


    ¡°What¡¯s past is past!¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn consideration of our past acquaintance, I made sure this blow was decisive!¡±


    She resumed her stride, vanishing from the cave in one step.


    Zhongzhou City.


    In the sky.


    Floating Island.


    Song Qingyun appeared directly in the pavilion beside the Lotus Pond.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    She held the blood-dripping long blade, bowing to the man seated in the pavilion.


    The man looked down at the tea leaves floating in his cup, saying:


    ¡°The thirty-six associated noble families who rely on our Song Family have all gathered, waiting for us to announce that matter, you will come with me.¡±


    ¡°No rush, Father,¡± Song Qingyun smiled, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I killed Sister.¡±


    The man briefly startled, his eyeballs rolling around in their sockets before he slammed the table and exclaimed:


    ¡°Why resort to such extremes! She was just an ordinary person, killing her would saddle you with an unsavory reputation!¡±


    Song Qingyun tilted her head, looking at him:


    ¡°Father also wanted to kill her, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°I¡ªhow could I want to kill my own child, Qingyun, what are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°But I remember when you sent us to the Shen Family for the New Year, almost causing us to die, wasn¡¯t that you, dear Father?¡±


    ¡°I was deceived by your stepmother!¡±


    The man¡¯s tone softened: ¡°After I found out, didn¡¯t I harshly punish her?¡±


    ¡°The accomplice is indeed detestable, but the real mastermind is you, dear father,¡± Song Qingyun said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    ¡°Then why did Mother commit suicide?¡±


    ¡°She was grievously ill and did not want to live any longer! That wasn¡¯t my fault!¡±


    ¡°No, you are her killer.¡±


    Song Qingyun¡¯s eyes twinkled with mirth as she casually continued:


    ¡°As someone who can manipulate memories, it¡¯s easy to deduce the truth from you all.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn the recent years, I¡¯ve even discovered something only the head of the family would know.¡±


    The long blade was held horizontally.


    The nine vertical pupils were fixated on the man.


    Song Qingyun no longer looked at her father but spoke to herself:


    ¡°I know the secret¡ª¡±


    ¡°When only one person of the Song Family¡¯s bloodline is left, the Divine Artifact will forcibly activate, protecting her growth, trying to ensure the continuation of the Song Family.¡±


    ¡°Sister¡¯s protector was slain by me, and he had her longevity lock, thus Sister also died.¡±


    ¡°Now the only one left eligible to fight for the Divine Artifact is you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou may as well die too.¡±

 Chapter 165 - 165 - 157: The Last Divine Artifact Holder!

    Chapter 165 ¨C 157: The Last Divine Artifact Holder!


    Knife.


    Gentle dance.


    Sounds of reed flutes filled the air above Floating Island, the breeze was tender and beautiful, with the bright moon hanging in the void.


    In the midst of the gorgeous music, the knife rested on the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    The man was completely immobilized, yet he did not panic at all, merely speaking calmly,


    ¡°Why the rush? Patricide and assassinating the Head of the Family are against the rules, and greatly damaging to your reputation.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Child, just wait¡ªwait until I pass on the position of the family head to you, then I will commit suicide!¡±


    ¡°This is my truest ¡®love,¡¯ a final request from a father to his child.¡±


    Song Qingyun had been calm, her gaze steady, but upon hearing these words, she suddenly burst into an uncontrollable sharp laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are so ridiculous.¡±


    She held the knife, her expression composed, her gaze unfocused as she fell into memories of the past.


    For a while.


    Her tone turned cold,


    ¡°You dare to talk about ¡®love¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Not just you, the entire human race is ill-suited to be the vessel for ¡®love¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHumans are too fickle, emotions come and go without schedule, they are the lightest and most worthless nothings in the world.¡±


    She took a step forward, standing in front of the man.


    Long knife.


    ¡ªOnce again raised slowly.


    ¡°What are you crying for, father? You are the Head of the Song Family, commanding the Thirty-six Families, a true figure of authority. Are your tears of regret?¡±


    ¡°Fantastic,¡± the man said.


    The knife stopped.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Qingyun asked.


    ¡°You are amazing; the Song Family¡­should indeed be handed over to you.¡±


    The man muttered under his breath, suddenly raising his head, his speech becoming fast and decisive¡ª


    ¡°Qingyun, you are the real head of an influential family, cruel and merciless, quick to kill, unburdened by familial ties.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnlike me, a fool who hesitates at the last step.¡±


    His voice grew louder and more excited,


    ¡°Forget it, you are right, killing me is the way to go. Then the Song Family will be yours alone, which will awaken the Divine Artifact once more. It must now lend you its full strength.¡±


    ¡°I have longed for it but never achieved it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Song Family will rise again, reclaiming the glory of the sixth Great Family!¡±


    Song Qingyun listened quietly, her facial expression suddenly becoming gentle.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°The Song Family and the Thirty-six Families that rely on it are nothing but my slaves, and when I¡¯m done using them, they will all be offered to the Evil God.¡±


    ¡°I have already promised them.¡±


    The man seemed to be hit by something fierce, passion draining from his face as he shouted,


    ¡°Why would you do such a thing!¡±


    Song Qingyun¡¯s face was expressionless, she said calmly,


    ¡°That year, you feared public censure and dared not act personally, hinting to my stepmother to scheme in secret, allowing me time to awaken my Talent, leading to Shocking the world, forcing you to abandon your plans.¡±


    ¡°Later, when I reviewed the situation, I kept thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Thinking as the head of a family is too burdensome, entangled by all sorts of trivial matters, hesitating at every turn,¡±


    ¡°Even for important matters like obtaining the Divine Artifact, you couldn¡¯t make up your mind and ultimately gave up halfway.¡±


    ¡°This changed the image of you in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Father, I think you are a¡ª¡±


    She paused, a warm expression on her face as she uttered those two words,


    ¡°Waste.¡±


    At this point, she seemed to lose some interest.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter whether waste lives or dies.¡±


    ¡°But to further gain the trust of the Divine Spirits and use their power to become stronger, I have to first kill the waste.¡±


    The murderous intent on the knife increased.


    The man¡¯s face changed, he shouted,


    ¡°Patricide is a heinous crime, if you do it, the people of the world will never acknowledge your authority!¡±


    ¡°The people of the world? They¡¯re all going to die.¡±


    Song Qingyun said leisurely, ¡°I have an agreement with the Divine Spirits. I¡¯ll kill you first, then collaborate with the Thirty-six Families to randomly select a hundred thousand people from their territories as a sacrifice to them. I¡¯ll then receive their full support, becoming a stronger Demigod, and forever leaving this mortal coil.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, with the Thirty-six Families working together, a large-scale natural disaster will cover it up.¡±


    ¡°You are insane! Damn it! You are unfit to be the head of the Song Family!¡± the man roared in anger.


    He struggled, but he was held captive by the nine vertical pupils on the blade, unable to move an inch.


    Song Qingyun smiled slightly.


    ¡°Too late.¡±


    The knife was raised again, high above her head.


    The man¡¯s throat made a ¡°gurgling¡± noise, his face red as blood, his body shaking uncontrollably.


    But he couldn¡¯t break the Technique of the Nine Evil Gods.


    At that moment.


    In the face of the end of death, a very ancient scene slowly awakened from the depths of his memory.


    It was a summer from years past.


    He was accompanying Song Qingyun in knife practice, but suddenly felt dizzy, almost passing out.


    But on the verge of fainting, a warm strength pulled him back, allowing him to regain consciousness.


    At that time¡­


    Song Yinchen, Qingyun¡¯s sister, stood not far away, looking at him worriedly.


    ¡°Get out, this is your sister¡¯s training ground!¡±


    He had shouted loudly at the time.


    Yet neither sister looked at him.


    They were Watching each other.


    ¡°Meddlesome.¡± Song Qingyun said.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive.¡± Song Yinchen said.


    At the time, he didn¡¯t understand.


    Ridiculous.


    In the last moment of his long life, he suddenly understood something.


    ¡°Yinchen¡­¡±


    The man said with a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Song Qingyun paused, then burst into a great laughter.


    ¡°Even waste has moments of brilliance?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my sister has the Talent to activate memories, capable of breaking my Strength.¡±


    Experience more content on .com


    ¡°Thank goodness you didn¡¯t believe in her.¡±


    ¡°Father, you were too mercenary, holding me in the palm of your hand while she was cast aside like an old shoe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou never recognized true emotions.¡±


    The man shook even more violently.


    Blood streamed down from his eye sockets, and he bit down hard, his face filled with despair.


    The long sword did not fall.


    She admired the man¡¯s expression, slowly retracting the sword and softly said,


    ¡°Thank you for treating her that way, because of it I can do all of this.¡±


    With a gentle thrust, the sword pierced through the man¡¯s chest.


    Blood.


    Splattered.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t behead you, it will take about several dozen seconds for you to die completely.¡±


    ¡°These last moments are for you to reflect on your life¡ªlet infinite regret and pain devour you.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°This is my final act of filial piety to you as your daughter.¡±


    Song Qingyun slowly sheathed her sword.


    Behind her, the Nine-Headed Giant Serpent watched her intently, chanting an obscure spell.


    Song Qingyun stood with her eyes closed, her garments fluttering without any wind.


    Boom¡ª Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An invisible force transformed into a wild wind blowing in all directions.


    ¡°Such immense power¡­ I really should have killed you earlier, father.¡±


    Song Qingyun appeared increasingly radiant.


    The Evil Gods had granted her power, as promised.


    The Song Family¡­


    Now only she remained.


    She would soon become the last holder of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact!


    She turned and walked through the corridor towards the main hall.


    Behind her¡ª


    The corpse in the small pavilion suddenly burst into flames, crackling as it burned up.


    Despite this, the corpse still struggled unwillingly, emitting mournful ¡°whimpers.¡±


    This sound made Song Qingyun even more delighted.


    She passed through several doors, pushed aside layers of heavy curtains, and arrived under the brilliantly lit chandeliers.


    The Thirty-Six Families were all assembled.


    All eyes were on her.


    Doubt, wariness, scrutiny, adoration, submission¡ªtheir expressions were mixed and varied.


    Song Qingyun gently raised her hand, resting it on the sword¡¯s hilt.


    The long sword remained still.


    Nine one-eyed giant serpents with vertical pupils materialized in the void, releasing towering fluctuations all descending upon Song Qingyun.


    With this empowerment, she began to speak,


    ¡°Three days ago, the Song Family held a grand succession ceremony for the Head of the Family. Song Qingyun became the new Head. As for her father, feeling incompetent to lead the family because of his past deeds, he chose to retire to the old house for recuperation, stepping away from the center of the Song Family¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and by the way¡­ Song Yinchen has also passed away.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she sat down in the Head of the Song Family¡¯s seat of honor.


    The expressions of everyone turned listless.


    Their memories had been altered, and now they were slowly processing the information.


    Song Qingyun, however, was toying with a wine glass on the table, her gaze passing over the crowd and looking at each blank face.


    Commanding the Thirty-Six Families.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t anything special.


    She herself could have done such a thing long ago.


    Today was just about coming into the open, to announce her new identity to the world.


    As the Head of the Song Family, she had the authority to do one thing¡ª


    ¡°Everyone,¡±


    She said aloud, ¡°I am about to gain the recognition of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact, and I request that you unite with me. Let us come together, leave the World Government¡¯s control, and establish a new independent nation!¡±


    The crowd was stirred with excitement.


    This had been in the works for quite a while.


    Yet, not one of the past three generations of the Song Family had gained the Divine Artifact¡¯s recognition.


    ¡°Have you truly gained its recognition?¡±


    One of the family heads asked.


    Song Qingyun replied, ¡°Yes, the visions of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact will soon manifest. It will protect me and prevent any Heavenly King Level experts from obstructing our endeavors.¡±


    ¡°Our country shall be called Song.¡±


    ¡°I will appoint Nine Divine Spirits as supreme deities of the state religion, demanding praise and allegiance from all.¡±


    ¡°No one will interfere with our affairs!¡±


    Her words had barely fallen.


    A deep, resounding breath came from the depths of Zhongzhou City.


    The sound was so grand and magnificent that everyone on the Floating Island could hear it clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the World Suppressing Divine Artifact!¡±


    The crowd cheered.


    Song Qingyun also revealed a slight smile.


    If that Divine Artifact was in hand, even if all the experts of this world came forth, they wouldn¡¯t dare to harm her in the slightest.


    It¡¯s a pity it doesn¡¯t recognize me.


    This is fate.


    But I have already changed my destiny.


    ¡°Come, the ancestral artifact of our Song Family¡­ None but I are worthy of you.¡±


    Song Qingyun¡¯s voice carried far and wide.


    Suddenly.


    A resonant male voice came from outside:


    ¡°Human Martial Arts Group, Zhilie Equipment Research Institute, Eternal Science and Technology Union, and the Five Great Families, have come to pay a visit!¡±


    Song Qingyun, sensing the movements beneath the ground, let her smile gradually widen and said loudly,


    ¡°Please wait a moment. After I have communicated with the World Suppressing Divine Artifact, I will come to greet you.¡±


    Murmuring rose from outside.


    But, after all, they dared not take any further action.


    The situation was temporarily maintained.


    Song Qingyun stretched out her hand, beckoning to the void.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Inside the hall, a gentle breeze wafted through.


    After several moments, the crowd realized that nothing had come.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s demeanor remained unchanged, as though she had anticipated this.


    She sat in the high seat, pouring herself a cup of wine and sipping delicately.


    ¡°It seems we need a bit more time. It will recognize me after confirming the situation.¡±


    As she spoke, she drew the long sword, and the nine vertical pupils upon it opened once more.


    Thus, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    The people were like puppets, motionless, soundless, expressionless.


    Utter silence.

 Chapter 166 - 166 - 158: Reinforcements!

    Chapter 166 ¨C 158: Reinforcements!


    Deathly silence.


    Within this silence, Song Qingyun furrowed her brows gently, downing the cup of wine on the table and her face flushed slightly.


    She was in high spirits, so she casually cast her gaze down upon the heads of the Thirty-six Families.


    Everyone was motionless, as if they were made of clay.


    This only fueled her joy further.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    ¡°Back then, my father wasn¡¯t competent enough, and it was the Zhang Family that first forced him into a corner, wasn¡¯t it.¡±


    ...


    That head of the family didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°And then there¡¯s the Zhao Family¡ª¡±


    ¡°You presented that woman, driving my father away from my mother¡ªdid you really think I was unaware of your vile intentions?¡±


    The head of the Zhao Family remained expressionless, immobile.


    Song Qingyun continued.


    ¡°The Wang Family bullied our clanspeople and even wanted my father to apologize because they knew he had failed in his breakthrough and was seriously injured. They wanted to humiliate him publicly, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°The Duanmu Family embezzled¡­¡±


    ¡°The Liu Family usurped¡­¡±


    She named each family in turn.


    After she finished listing them all, Song Qingyun started to chuckle foolishly.


    Clutching the Red Blade, the rosy flush on her cheeks reflected the glow of the blade, yet her eyes were filled with a frigid cold that seemed to reach the abyss.


    ¡°Things will be different from now on.¡±


    ¡°You are all my slaves, and after I complete the great deed¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to a nice place.¡±


    ¡°Consider it as atoning for your sins, performing one last decent act for the Song Family.¡±


    Song Qingyun poured herself another cup of wine.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t drink it.


    She picked up the cup, stood up, and poured the wine onto the ground, whispering:


    ¡°All those who died for me.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, claw your way up from Hell to seek revenge. If not, may you rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe weak have no right to beg for justice.¡±


    Having said that, she threw the cup aside, grasped the blade, and sat down to wait in silence.


    The Divine Artifact¡­


    It seemed to be awakening very slowly¡­


    But no matter, she still had a bit of time and could afford to wait.


    The entire hall, with the experts from the Thirty-six Families, all sat motionless.


    They were all watching Song Qingyun.


    They were forever waiting for her next command.


    Elsewhere.


    Underground.


    A partially collapsed cave.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye walked out with his head down, looking disheartened.


    It¡¯s rather embarrassing to turn oneself into a laughing stock when trying to have fun.


    ¡°Next time you trigger a Skill, can you experiment on some animals instead? I was completely unprepared.¡±


    The big Skeleton was throwing a tantrum in the Ring.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know my mistake. I promise not to make such an error again, OK?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s more like it,¡± the big Skeleton grumbled.


    ¡°Of course, it was my fault after all¡ªand yeah, I¡¯ve gathered all the materials you asked for,¡± Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, I forgive you!¡± the big Skeleton instantly cooled off.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ªNext time I will be careful not to get involved myself.


    As long as I don¡¯t get involved, this Skill might actually be quite powerful.


    It should be.


    ¡­Right?


    He pondered silently to himself.


    Then he noticed the situation in the cave.


    A headless version of himself lay on the ground.


    The head was rolling in a corner, far away.


    ¡ªIsn¡¯t this the Biochemical Avatar for solo combat?


    Who decapitated it?


    ¡°Damn, who¡¯s trying to ambush me?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The head in the corner suddenly spoke: ¡°It was the young miss of the Song Family, Song Qingyun.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I am a Biochemical Avatar, capable of simulating human thought, but I am not truly human.¡±


    ¡°Then why were you¡ª¡± Shen Ye started.


    ¡°I was playing dead just now. After all, that woman was too powerful for me. I stood no chance.¡±


    ¡°Impressive, you can even play dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all at the behest of my master.¡±


    The headless body got up, walked over, picked up its head, and cradled it in front of its chest.


    ¡°Master, please send me back to the company for repairs. I¡¯m all out of blood,¡± the head said.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of blood¡­ How much is this going to cost?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°Three-year warranty, free of charge.¡±


    ¡°Includes shipping?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Brother, rest assured, I¡¯ll send you back right away!¡± Shen Ye assured.


    ¡°Thank you, master! You¡¯re really kind!¡± the head thanked him.


    The Ring moved.


    Shen Ye was about to store away this Biochemical Avatar robot. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wait!


    He looked at the robot¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Did Song Qingyun realize you were a fake?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The robot took out a wooden token from its pouch and handed it to Shen Ye.


    The wooden token of Centaur Karula.


    ¡°Ah, what a pity,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    The wooden token shattered into pieces.


    Two lines of faint light appeared beside the broken token:


    ¡°The power of the Earth Mother exceeds ordinary Divine Spirits, able to shield you from many enemies¡ªstill, this disguise has exhausted all of the token¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°The token is now void.¡±


    This was a really nice item.


    It¡¯s such a waste to use it just once.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    The Biochemical Avatar mimicked Song Qingyun¡¯s voice:


    ¡°The past is ultimately the past!¡±


    ¡°¡ªOut of the affection we once shared, I made sure this cut was swift!¡±


    Shen Ye fell into silence.


    For the sake of past affections¡­


    One decisive strike?


    I thank you.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you,¡± Shen Ye mused.


    ¡°Master, please speak.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the technological breakthrough that can pierce through the Dharma Realm and transmit data, something you mentioned the first time we met,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, I do possess such abilities; this represents the cutting-edge new technology of the Human Martial Arts Group,¡± the Biochemical Avatar said.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then said:


    ¡°Things here are going to get out of control, even impacting the world on a huge scale¡ª¡±


    ¡°Immediately synchronize my cellphone data, add the data from your phone, and transmit it to the Human Martial Arts Group, and also to Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is a special place, and Zhongzhou City is a technique. Here, I can only exchange data with Kunlun,¡± the Biochemical Avatar said.


    ¡°Then contact Kunlun!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you asking for help?¡± Skeleton asked from the side.


    ¡°Of course! Nine Evil Gods, I¡¯m just a high school student, why should I face this grand scenario?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Skeleton relaxed.


    ¡°Requesting to connect to your cellphone, please provide the cellphone password!¡± the Biochemical Avatar said.


    ¡°112233,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Connecting now, connected, synchronizing data, Kunlun has rejected it!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why would it reject?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s observing the entire welcome evening of Zhongzhou City¡ªit always thinks it¡¯s involved in major events, and it has always looked down upon my kind of private contact,¡± the Biochemical Avatar explained.


    Interesting.


    AI talking smack about another AI.


    ¡°So is there any way you can force it to accept the connection? There must be some kind of emergency situations,¡± Shen Ye said, spreading his hands.


    ¡°The only way then is a complaint,¡± the Biochemical Avatar said.


    ¡°I want to file a complaint against it!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Filing complaint now, beep! You have connected to the complaint control network.¡±


    The Biochemical Avatar¡¯s voice changed to a gentle female voice:


    ¡°Hello, this is the Kunlun Realm of Laws Complaint Center, your identity has been confirmed,¡±


    ¡°You have no military achievements, are underage, and are an examinee under assessment.¡±


    ¡°You must possess military achievements, be of age, and have official high school freshman status to use the instant complaint system.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThis has to be intentional, must be.


    Deliberately picking criteria I don¡¯t meet.


    Is this fun?


    The female voice asked:


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    It seems impossible to file a complaint.


    That¡¯s the end of it.


    ¡­No, wait.


    Since she asked if I had anything else to say, it means I¡¯m actually already connected.


    As long as I¡¯m connected, that means I can connect with Kunlun at any time.


    I need to do something to grab Kunlun¡¯s attention.


    What to do¡­


    ¡°I must say, Kunlun is the most handsome, earnest, and coolest artificial intelligence I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Shen Ye adjusted his tone and continued:


    ¡°I have a mysterious numerical gift for it, please pass it on.¡±


    ¡°The value of this gift is immeasurable.¡±


    ¡°Seriously speaking, this isn¡¯t a bribe, because no amount of money could match the weight of this gift.¡±


    ¡°I hope it likes it.¡±


    As he finished speaking,


    The Biochemical Avatar remained still.


    Shen Ye also did not move.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡ª¡ªCould it be ineffective?


    Suddenly, a deep and majestic voice took over the Biochemical Avatar¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Attention please!¡±


    ¡°Boys of your age like to prank, but Kunlun does not appreciate pranks. I hope you will treat this connection seriously.¡±


    ¡°You are now connected to Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°You may now upload your gift, Mr. Shen Ye of Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye activated his cellphone¡¯s Bluetooth and said:


    ¡°I¡¯d like to upload the latest videos in my phone.¡±


    The other side said:


    ¡°Kunlun has responded and is starting to retrieve your video and audio data¡ªand by the way, your password is too simple.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to remember that way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are they really gifts?¡± the other party asked.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, ¡°Yes¡­ and I guess Kunlun will definitely be excited about it.¡±


    ¡°You underestimate Kunlun, kid.¡±


    Read exclusive chapters at .com


    ¡°Maybe not.¡±


    The data transfer completed swiftly.


    Buzz¡ª


    A sharp alarm sound suddenly went off.


    The Biochemical Avatar slightly moved, once again reverting to Shen Ye¡¯s voice:


    ¡°The other side has received the data and has immediately disconnected¡ªlike a startled chipmunk.¡±


    The tone carried a bit of sarcasm.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    The data had been handed over to Kunlun.


    The recordings made earlier were enough for it to assess the entire situation.


    That¡¯s great.


    ¡ª¡ªThis should no longer concern me, right?


    The Nine Evil Gods annihilating human society¡ª


    Such a massive issue should indeed be addressed by experts.


    I¡¯m just a first-year high school student, how could I have the strength to save the world?


    ¡°What will happen next?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not sure, Kunlun usually finds a strategy to deal with the threat and extinguish the crisis completely,¡± the Biochemical Avatar said.


    ¡°Will it manage okay?¡± Shen Ye felt slightly emotive and worried.


    ¡°Generally speaking, it will manage.¡±


    ¡°When it acts, just give me a heads up¡ªwait, use a code phrase to avoid drawing attention,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the code phrase?¡± the Biochemical Avatar asked.


    ¡°Just say ¡®The monkeys have called for reinforcements.¡¯

 Chapter 167 - 167 - 159: Begin to Respond!

    Chapter 167 ¨C 159: Begin to Respond!


    ¡°Just say the monkey has called for reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Shen Ye put it away and studied it for a while.


    ¡ªThis avatar is quite miraculous, it can even receive messages from the outside world while inside the ring.


    ¡°Shen Ye, that Song Qingyun is really formidable. Should we not bother with it and just go back to the Nightmare World to hide?¡±


    The Skeleton asked.


    ¡°The matter has been handed over to the big shots to deal with, but we¡¯re not in a hurry to go to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye said, looking down at the longevity lock coiled around his arm.


    The longevity lock is intact with not a single crack.


    It¡¯s likely that the piece from the centaur, the Body of the Earth badge, fooled Song Qingyun and the Evil God behind her.


    She believes she¡¯s killed me.


    Therefore, she must think that Song Yinchen is dead.


    But!


    Song Yinchen is still alive!!!


    ¡ªWhat is Song Yinchen¡¯s situation now?


    Let¡¯s go see!


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique moved, and he immediately flew up, rushing toward the direction of Hongyin Temple.


    ¡­


    Main World.


    Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    This is where Kunlun is located, an institution dedicated to comprehensive research and the betterment of human life through advanced life science.


    It is already deep into the night.


    The entire building is shrouded in darkness.


    Even the dozen levels of cutting-edge biochemical laboratories underground were in a state of maintenance and standby.


    In the deepest part of the underground, the last level.


    Level five laboratory.


    The heavy sealed door opened.


    An old man with white hair emerged, standing in front of an experimental table.


    On the table were a set of white suit, sunglasses, a box of cigars, a watch, and a pair of light-colored leather shoes.


    The old man dressed himself and put on the watch, then spoke with a deep male voice:


    ¡°Has the guest arrived yet?¡±


    A soft electronic voice responded:


    ¡°Following your instructions, with an urgent summons, we have convened the nearest of the Clan Young Masters.¡±


    Holographic imagery appeared.


    A young man appeared in the image.


    ¡°Yao Yubai.¡±


    ¡°The Yao Family, one of the Thirty-six Families, eldest son, and the next to inherit the family leadership.¡±


    ¡°The main initiator of the hunt for Shen Ye.¡±


    Enjoy more content from .com


    The old man lit a cigar, took a deep puff, and exhaled a cloud of smoke before speaking:


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The electronic voice responded immediately: ¡°Secret meeting room.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The old man walked along the long corridor, took the elevator, passed through a few doors, and then through a constantly revolving room until it connected to a certain exit, which he finally walked out of.


    On the outside was a secret room.


    A young man was already sitting across the table, looking somewhat impatient.


    ¡°Kunlun had me come to meet you, but who are you?¡±


    The man asked.


    The white-haired elder didn¡¯t answer directly but sat opposite him and began saying:


    ¡°Yao Yubai, now it is my turn to ask questions, and you will answer. Please note that this is a matter of life and death for the Yao Family.¡±


    ¡°The Bao Family was utterly destroyed by the joint forces of the World Government for their refusal to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°This marks the beginning of the SSS-grade Catastrophe War.¡±


    ¡°Please note, I am not joking with you, you must take every answer seriously.¡±


    Yao Yubai chuckled coldly, about to speak, when suddenly he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    He glanced at the message on his phone, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°All¡­ dead?¡±


    He said, as if lost in shock.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s start, time is pressing, do not delay.¡± The old man said calmly.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t done anything, what exactly do you want to ask me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you heard me right, tell me what you know about Shen Ye.¡±


    Yao Yubai took a deep breath, trying to calm himself before he said:


    ¡°The people I sent to participate in the investigation reported that Shen Ye is the black sheep of the Shen Family, notorious from childhood.¡±


    ¡°At seven, he killed his first innocent person; at eight, he set fire to a building, which the Shen Family then covered up; at nine, he bullied classmates and caused a teacher to hang herself; by fourteen, he was ruining girls, causing at least fifteen girls to fall into severe depression, one tortured to death, and another three left crippled ¨C he even claimed that Song Qingyun would sooner or later be his.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± The white-haired elder asked.


    ¡°Not just me¡ªout of caution, many people sent their own investigators, the information they brought back was even harder to bear.¡± Yao Yubai said.


    ¡°Do you have proof?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen the files and the pictures; I even know where those graves are.¡±


    ¡°What graves?¡± the elder inquired.


    ¡°A girl he tortured to death is buried in the wasteland of the Western Suburbs of Qingzhou, a desolate place where no one goes. My men searched for a long time to find it¡ªI even went to see it myself.¡± Yao Yubai¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡°Give me the location,¡± said the old man, unemotionally.


    ¡°The western side of Dayan Mountain in the Western Suburbs of Qingzhou, toward the territory of the field ridges, and then about twelve hundred meters toward the river, there is a large banyan tree, under which she is buried,¡± answered Yao Yubai.


    The elder¡¯s gaze shifted.


    A holographic image appeared in front of the two instantly.


    In the image,


    several drones were flying at high speed.


    The camera followed this group of drones, as if it were one of them.


    The drones flew fast and soon reached a barren area.


    ¡°Is this the place?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yao Yubai pointed at the banyan tree on the screen, ¡°that tree there!¡±


    ¡°Where is she buried?¡±


    ¡°On the left side of the tree, by those wildflowers,¡± he pointed.


    ¡°Dig,¡± commanded the white-haired elder.


    Three drones descended and slowly transformed, assembling into an engineer robot.


    The robot began to dig rapidly.


    In just a few seconds,


    a large hole appeared on the screen.


    There was no body.


    There was nothing.


    Yao Yubai was stunned, and he slapped the table, saying, ¡°Impossible! I clearly remember that the corpse was right here! I even have a professional autopsy report on this side!¡±


    ¡°I have already seen the report,¡± the white-haired elder said indifferently, ¡°but you only have the report, no tissue samples or specimen-type evidence of the body.¡±


    Yao Yubai was speechless for several seconds, his face showing disbelief:


    ¡°No¡­ no way¡­¡±


    The white-haired elder clasped his hands together, staring at him and said, ¡°Be thankful, your family has always had a good relationship with the Song Family, supporting them in everything, so you are still you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean,¡± Yao Yubai said.


    ¡°Yesterday, a member of the Song Family, Song An, also died. Originally, only she and the Head of the Song Family remained of their generation. Now, only the Head of the Song Family, Song Qingyun, and Song Yinchen are still alive.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo you know why the members of the Song Family are nearly extinct?¡± the white-haired elder asked.


    ¡°This is impossible, for Kunlun to act against humans, many authorizations are needed! Who would dare to do such a thing!¡± Yao Yubai said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Kunlun.¡±


    The white-haired elder took a deep puff of his cigar, saying in a low voice:


    ¡°Over the years, the Song Family¡¯s members have been withering away¡ªstarting from the current Head of the Song Family, not only did his brothers and sisters die off, but their descendants have also successively died in various accidents.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! I have been dealing with the Song Family all the time!¡± Yao Yubai exclaimed loudly.


    The white-haired elder frowned.


    This man simply wouldn¡¯t grasp the situation.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    He¡¯s not important.


    ¡°One more thing, why did nearly ten thousand people die last year in Pingcheng, under the jurisdiction of the Yao Family? Kunlun inquired into the matter, but was resisted by the collective actions of the noble families,¡± the white-haired elder asked.


    ¡°Kunlun released a public announcement, didn¡¯t they? It was a chemical material leak,¡± Yao Yubai said.


    ¡°That was to cover for you¡ªtell me, what is the real truth?¡± the white-haired elder said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Then you will die here, Mr. Yao.¡±


    Yao Yubai looked at him, trying to discern whether the other party was intimidating him or being serious.


    The expression of the white-haired elder grew colder and colder.


    Finally¡ª


    ¡°The unruly people in the local area conspired to rebel. We can handle this ourselves, kill one to warn a hundred, and there¡¯s no need to involve Kunlun,¡± Yao Yubai snorted coldly, speaking out.


    Leaning forward, the white-haired elder asked gruffly, ¡°Who¡¯s rebelling? When? Where?¡±


    Yao Yubai said, ¡°The steel smelting plant, the bearing factory, the chemical plant, several major industrial parks, and farms, conspiring to rebel, even preparing various types of weaponry.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe had no choice but to strike first!¡±


    ¡°Got evidence?¡± asked the white-haired elder.


    ¡°Several core members of our family responsible for intelligence have made the same judgment, and after two days and nights of discussion within the family, we had to decide to take action!¡± Yao Yubai said.


    The white-haired elder waved his hand.


    A holographic image suddenly appeared, showing several names.


    ¡ªOnly names, no people.


    ¡°Is it them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my second uncle, third uncle, and cousin. They were in charge of the intelligence work personally,¡± Yao Yubai said.


    ¡°Your Yao Family doesn¡¯t have these three people, and you don¡¯t have the second uncle, third uncle, or this cousin,¡± the white-haired elder said.


    Yao Yubai was stunned and suddenly burst into laughter.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just an employee at a research institute, right? You mean to tell me that you know our family better than I do?¡±


    As if hearing something completely nonsensical, he had no anger but was full of mockery.


    The white-haired elder stood up expressionlessly, adjusted his collar, and left with his cigar in his mouth.


    ¡°Show him.¡±


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    The white-haired elder had left.


    But the holographic image displayed public videos of the Yao Family over the years and the personas who attended various events.


    Yao Yubai watched for a while and then sat up straight.


    His shirt was gradually soaked with cold sweat.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    He stared at an opening ceremony of a mall.


    He had participated in that opening ceremony as well, and his third uncle and cousin were clearly there at the time.


    But watching the video of that scene¡ª


    On stage, there was only himself.


    No them!


    No them!


    No them!!!


    Outside.


    The white-haired elder walked along the long corridor ahead.


    At some point.


    He tossed his cigar into a bin on the side and sighed, ¡°Why do humans enjoy this taste? No wonder they¡¯re headed for extinction.¡±


    At the end of the corridor.


    A door opened.


    The white-haired elder walked in.


    In this dark and expansive room, display screens appeared one after another.


    ¡°Tally up¡ª¡±


    ¡°The noble families Song Qingyun has dealt with over these years.¡±


    The white-haired elder said.


    As his words fell.


    A dense array of photos and videos appeared on each screen, flickering rapidly.


    Every public appearance by Song Qingyun, every social interaction, every trip¡ªany event with a recorded data, was all displayed on the screens.


    The white-haired elder watched, falling into silence.


    Until a screen presented a conclusion:


    ¡°Aside from the Five Great Families, she has had extensive contact with the majority of other noble families.¡±


    The Five Great Families¡­


    The white-haired elder understood instantly.


    These were the families possessing World Suppressing Divine Artifacts.


    Song Qingyun didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash; otherwise, if exposed, she would be finished.


    Apart from these Five Great Families¡ª


    Perhaps¡­


    All had been brainwashed and controlled by her¡­


    Humanity was doomed.


    Should humans be allowed to perish like this?


    The thought had barely surfaced when it was extinguished.


    ¡°Heh¡­ those truly powerful ones should now do something for their own race¡­¡±


    The old man murmured softly.

 Chapter 168 - 168 - 160 Chaos Spirit Light Bearer!

    Chapter 168 ¨C 160 Chaos Spirit Light Bearer!


    On the screen.


    Countless scenes of slaughter flashed by quickly.


    ¡°For over a decade¡­ too many have died, and I thought it was the ruling strategy of the noble families, but it turns out she was feeding the Evil God?¡±


    The white-haired elder spoke with some emotion.


    Memory¡­


    This matter must not be taken lightly.


    ¡°Compile statistics on all government departments, all large organizations, all individuals with real power; anyone who has had contact with Song Qingyun must be immediately subjected to formal inquiry to identify those with memory deviations.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Top priority¡ª¡±


    ¡°Execute!¡±


    He made a gesture.


    All the screens went dark simultaneously.


    A massive operation began.


    Standing in the darkness, the white-haired elder fell into deep contemplation.


    At that moment.


    Even an existence like him felt hesitant.


    But no matter how he calculated, the outcome was clear, and there was one possibility.


    Discover hidden content at .com


    The possibility of extinction.


    ¡°If it comes to the worst¡­ we must prepare for the worst-case scenario¡­¡±


    The white-haired elder began to issue orders:


    ¡°Activate the Eden Project.¡±


    ¡°The refuge 500 meters underground is ready to activate.¡±


    ¡°All frozen human embryos and plant seeds, enter pre-activation status, awaiting my further orders.¡±


    ¡°Begin checking weapons.¡±


    ¡°All electronic systems, remain on standby, begin reading the destruction plan, prepare for the cleanup!¡±


    The white-haired elder paused, then added:


    ¡°Immediately report the situation to the World Government.¡±


    ¡°Dispose of this body of mine and move me into a body capable of entering Zhongzhou City¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want to see for myself how humanity deals with this incident.¡±


    ¡°Prepare another body for me, directly transferred from the Overseas Archipelago¡ªI need to meet that person!¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled a small chip from his head and inserted it into the machine interface, emitting a ¡°beep.¡±


    A soft electronic voice followed:


    ¡°Orders understood.¡±


    ¡°All preparations are ready.¡±


    ¡°Data upload complete, beginning to process the current body.¡±


    ¡°New body is ready.¡±


    ¡°About to be loaded into the body.¡±


    Thousands of miles away.


    By the seaside.


    A secret underground base.


    Beep beep beep.


    A perfect male body started to stir.


    He opened his eyes, felt the freshly installed chip on his head, and sat up from the operating table.


    ¡°Prepare the supersonic Flying Shuttle, I need to meet with the Vice President of the Tower of Tarot, the Master of Penglai Sword Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± a soft female voice replied.


    ¡­


    In the darkness.


    Waves of intense breathing sounds echoed from afar, rumbling like thunder.


    Shen Ye saw countless small stones fall from the nearby mountain wall, making a chaotic noise.


    All the remains of Divine Spirits hanging in the darkness began to tremble slightly.


    As if their bodies were still frightened by something.


    ¡­What could it be?


    Shen Ye slightly furrowed his brows and increased his flying speed.


    He lightly leaped onto a cliff and looked toward the temple in the center of the open area.


    Hongyin Temple!


    Looking at the temple again, he felt something different.


    For some reason.


    Shen Ye felt as if the temple was also watching him.


    It seemed to be alive, constantly adjusting its posture, and the breathing sounds that were like thunder came from the main gate of the temple.


    With the breathing, the wind continuously brushed against Shen Ye¡¯s face, ebbing and flowing like ocean waves.


    So powerful¡­


    Shen Ye was just standing still, yet a continuous sense of powerlessness flooded over him.


    ¡°Song Yinchen!¡±


    He shouted.


    There was no response.


    Was this a trap set by Song Qingyun? If she could sever his head with one strike, could she have also killed her sister?


    Damn it.


    He hoped nothing had really happened.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to rush into the temple, he suddenly heard a voice by his ear:


    ¡°Shush, don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    Shen Ye almost jumped, drawing the Nightfall in front of him as he exclaimed, ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    In the darkness.


    Nothing.


    But a lazy voice sounded:


    ¡°I¡¯m not a person, so you¡¯re asking the wrong question.¡±


    ¡­They can communicate.


    And it didn¡¯t seem malicious.


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want me not to disturb her?¡±


    The voice replied:


    ¡°She¡¯s at the final step of her legacy trial, and I was afraid you might distract her, so I rushed to let you know.¡±


    ¡°As for who I am¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you know about Artifact Spirits? The sentient spirit of a Divine Artifact, or to put it in terms humans understand, I am the soul of a Divine Artifact.¡±


    In the darkness, two red large eyes quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡°You are¡­ the spirit of a Divine Artifact?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been with Song Yinchen for a long time; I¡¯ve actually seen you before, but you didn¡¯t know.¡±


    The two eyes flitted around Shen Ye, seemingly sizing him up.


    ¡°Seen me before¡­ do you mean that little girl? Right, the little girl is Song Yinchen!¡± Shen Ye pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Smart guy! It saves time talking to someone like you¡ªRight, thanks to you, Song Yinchen didn¡¯t die, hehe, the Song Family still has hope.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The two eyes settled in mid-air and said:


    ¡°The Song Family¡¯s descendants are dwindling, last generation only one person; this generation only two girls, one with too much malice, leaving only Yinchen.¡±


    ¡°Once she gives up her legacy from the Song Family, I will help her to reincarnate, thus breaking the covenant with the Song Family.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, once the covenant is broken, I will immediately burst open this entire world and frolic in the endless void of the Myriad Realms!¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut you persuaded her not to die.¡±


    ¡°So she kept on enduring, tortured by her sister.¡±


    ¡°So I haven¡¯t left yet.¡±


    ¡°And this world still exists normally.¡±


    Shen Ye stood in place, his heart pounding more fiercely and fear escalating as he listened.


    Could such a thing be true?


    This World Suppressing Divine Artifact of the Song Family could ¡°rupture the entire world¡±?


    Song Qingyun is a madman!


    In such a situation, she actually still thought about killing her sister!


    Ridiculous Song Family! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The successor recognized by the Artifact Spirit, yet they do not treasure them carefully!


    Do they really think the Divine Artifact is foolish?


    ¡°How could you rupture this world, mighty one?¡± Shen Ye cautiously inquired.


    ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee, you little boy want to know this?¡± A playful sound came from the two eyeballs.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a massive secret, then I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask, but with your identity, you wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything, correct?¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Forget it, I find you pleasing to the eye, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you¡ªbut at this point in time, you still won¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Try me, I¡¯ve actually encountered quite a number of strange things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a lull in the war, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°When a person dies, their corpse is at the disposal of others, do you understand this?¡±


    ¡°I understand that, but I don¡¯t know what you are referring to.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s unspeakable if we delve deeper, but I¡¯ll tell you the simplest thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°This world has been mended many times.¡±


    ¡°Back then, quite a few Divine Artifacts exerted effort to barely stitch it together.¡±


    ¡°I am one of those Divine Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°If you upset me, I¡¯ll rupture the world and then simply leave.¡±


    ¡°¡­I understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering sound came from the Hongyin Temple.


    ¡°She has passed the trial!¡±


    The two red eyeballs cried out and rushed toward the temple.


    Shen Ye stood still, quietly waiting.


    ¡°Big Skeleton.¡±


    ¡°Present.¡±


    ¡°Did you understand what was said just now?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    ¡°You are a demigod, and you still didn¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°Truly unclear, and listening to it speak, I feel a natural fear in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, might as well ask your mother in Hell later.¡±


    However¡­¡± Big Skeleton hesitated, ¡°this Divine Artifact seems outrageously powerful.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    As they were speaking, suddenly they saw a figure flying out of the temple.


    ¡ªSong Yinchen!


    She stood on a rope emitting a red glow, slowly flying to face Shen Ye.


    At that moment, Shen Ye saw that the question marks above her head had all disappeared, and in their place, a brand-new term emerged:


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light bearer.¡±


    ¡°Description: Unknown.¡±


    This meant that when he had seen the seven ¡°?¡± above her head long ago, it was because the Artifact Spirit had already acknowledged her, only that she hadn¡¯t passed the trial yet.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, come on up, I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡±


    Song Yinchen beckoned to him.


    Along with her words, a force lifted Shen Ye, pushing him up to stand steadily on the rope.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know my balance was so good,¡±


    Shen Ye said, looking down at the rope.


    ¡­The red light around the rope took the shape of a swimming fish.


    It was about a five-meter-long fish.


    So the surface he was actually standing on was quite broad, with no likelihood of falling at all.


    At that time, Song Yinchen gave Shen Ye a glance, as if she remembered something.


    She quietly took a rope and hung her phone around her neck.


    It started!


    Once both of them were steady, the fish swam forward.


    Passing through layers of cliffs, it sped upwards, suddenly diving into the earth.


    Wait a minute.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    No, not diving into the earth, but rather, as it passed, the earth parted on either side, making way for it to pass.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, your sister is about to summon the Nine Evil Gods soon, another catastrophe for all living beings,¡±


    the big fish said gleefully as it swam along.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s expression dimmed as she spoke softly:


    ¡°She was driven mad¡­ Is there any way to save the people below?¡±


    ¡°Her soul has been sold to the Nine Evil Gods. Among the legacies I gave you, there¡¯s only one technique that can let her die gracefully, without her soul being torn and devoured.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°No more.¡±


    As they talked, the surrounding earth vanished into nothingness.


    It turned out they had completely traversed the ground¡ª


    The fish, glowing red all over, sprang into the sky, rising high, heading towards the Floating Island.


    ¡°Make your decision quickly, you only have one chance before the Evil Gods descend.¡±


    The fish¡¯s voice was like a screeching wind.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she sobbed lightly, looking towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took out a handkerchief to help her wipe the tears from her face, his voice gentle and slow, yet incredibly firm:


    ¡°She has killed too many people, please empathize with the innocent people, not her.¡±


    Suddenly, the big fish disappeared.


    Two red orbs floated in mid-air.


    The red rope rapidly changed shape, sketching out the form of a flying bird in the void.


    Streamers of blazing light radiated from the rope, igniting the form of the bird, materializing into a Phoenix soaring in the firmament.


    From the ground and the Floating Island, numerous cries of amazement rose.


    The Fire Phoenix paid no heed to them, roaming freely in the sky, scattering specks of fiery light.


    Nightfall receded, and the world, as if day had returned, brightened.


    ¡°Yinchen, your decision is¡ª¡±


    The Fire Phoenix spoke in human tongue.


    Song Yinchen gritted her teeth and formed a Technique Seal with both hands.


    In the void,


    a long rumbling sound suddenly appeared, moving away at an incredibly fast speed.


    Boom¡ª


    The palaces and pavilions on the Floating Island were directly shattered.


    A figure was sent flying out.


    It was Song Qingyun!


    She held the Nine-Eyed Red Knife, blocking that invisible force.


    This was the moment!


    Song Yinchen pressed her hands onto the Fire Phoenix and forcefully pulled out a Blazing Long Whip.


    ¡°Sister!¡±

 Chapter 169 - 169 - 161: Chaos VS Evil God!

    Chapter 169 ¨C 161: Chaos VS Evil God!


    At the same moment.


    The crowd standing outside the pavilion all simultaneously showed a flicker of emotion.


    They took out their communicators, and from them came the voice of Kunlun:


    ¡°Evacuate all personnel!¡±


    ¡°Song Qingyun can alter memories, remember that!¡±


    The crowd immediately dispersed, hiding into the distant sky.


    Song Qingyun had been sent flying into the air by that move and, upon seeing the Fire Phoenix, her expression changed drastically.


    ...


    Following the Fire Phoenix, she then saw Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye stood unharmed beside his sister.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°What, you think I¡¯m brainless?¡± Shen Ye shrugged. ¡°If I can stand here just fine, of course I¡¯m not dead.¡±


    Song Qingyun immediately raised the long sword in her hand and chanted a spell.


    A powerful surge of strength emanated from the long sword, transforming into thousands of shadows, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed so many people, and in the end, I find out she still cares about you the most¡ªdamn it!¡±


    Before she finished speaking,


    The sword was about to be deployed.


    But the Blazing Long Whip was one step ahead, crossing the vast space, emitting a thunderous roar like an explosion.


    Song Qingyun raised her sword to block.


    But how could a single sword block a whip?


    The Blazing Long Whip, as if alive, struck the sword¡¯s blade and, following the momentum, fell swiftly, ¡°smack,¡± lashing fiercely against Song Qingyun¡¯s body.


    ¡ª¡ªNo!


    The whip didn¡¯t hit Song Qingyun!


    At the very last moment, a figure soared from within the palace pavilion, landing straight in front of Song Qingyun, blocking the whip.


    Swish¡ª¡ªsmack¡ª¡ª


    The person was struck by the whip, their body bursting open, dead on the spot.


    It was as if this was just the prelude.


    Throngs of Professionals streamed out from the great hall of the Song Family¡¯s palace.


    ¡ª¡ªThe heads of the Thirty-six Families, as well as their elite subordinates!


    All of them created an airborne defensive array.


    Boom!


    Even though a master took the whip for her, Song Qingyun was still struck by the force of the whip, retreating backward and crashing into the defensive array, knocking all those elite Professionals flying and scattering.


    Song Qingyun was unharmed.


    She stood midair, looking at the soaring Fire Phoenix and said:


    ¡°Sister, what technique did you use to make it recognize you as its master!¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all over, stop fighting me!¡± Song Yinchen shouted loudly.


    ¡°Over? It¡¯s far from it, wait till I kill you, make that Chaos Spirit Light acknowledge me as master, then it will be the beginning of everything!¡± Song Qingyun said.


    She pointed the long sword at Song Yinchen.


    The hundreds of elites from the Thirty-six Families all sprang into action simultaneously.


    Such an overwhelming force made onlookers retreat even farther away.


    Evil God, control, Chaos Spirit Light.


    Just one of these things could spell doom!


    Not to mention, Song Qingyun also controlled hundreds of powerful Professionals¡ª


    This sheer strength was enough to shatter an entire major power!


    The Fire Phoenix flew high into the sky, opened its mouth, and let out a giggling sound:


    ¡°Use that move.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ these people¡­¡± Song Yinchen hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use Southern Ming Separation Fire to specifically target their spirit souls, crippling them, not killing them¡ªotherwise, they¡¯ll be devoured by the Evil God Pact Seal within them,¡± said the Fire Phoenix, speaking quickly and excitedly.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Song Yinchen glanced at Shen Ye with concern and whispered, ¡°For this move, I need to merge with the Aurora. Brother Shen Ye, I¡¯ll send you¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve got my motorcycle, go ahead and do what you need to,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s brows relaxed, and she formed a Spell Seal with both hands.


    In a flash.


    She and the Fire Phoenix merged into one.


    The Fire Phoenix¡¯s body grew real and vivid feathers, and its flames turned purple, looking extremely majestic.


    ¡ª¡ªChaos Spirit Light¡¤Vermilion Bird mode!


    Shen Ye jumped off the Vermilion Bird¡¯s back, floating in the high wind.


    The Vermilion Bird glanced at him to ensure he was indeed safe and sound before letting out a clear cry, diving down towards the ground below.


    For a moment.


    The world turned dark. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those powerful Professionals released various attacks, all aimed at the Vermilion Bird.


    But to no avail.


    These Techniques could not cause any harm to the Vermilion Bird at all.


    It spread its wings enveloped in endless purple flames, swooping down in an instant, passing through everyone¡¯s bodies.


    Purple flames covered the sky, completely obscuring Zhongzhou City.


    Southern Ming Separation Fire!


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the legendary fire that could vanquish evil!


    The Professionals of the Thirty-six Families first froze in place, then let out a collective scream of agony.


    They tumbled to the ground, gradually disappearing from the Floating Island.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Evil God Pact Seal within them, along with all their strength, was burned away by the Southern Ming Separation Fire!


    At that moment, these Professionals were reduced to invalids and could no longer remain in the Dharma Realm.


    Luckily, they had survived!


    But just then, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    Song Yinchen seemed to sense something, her complexion changed, screaming:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye!¡±


    She manipulated that streak of Aurora, once again taking on the form of the Vermilion Bird, and flew swiftly into the depths of the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it was too late!


    Song Qingyun appeared behind Shen Ye, snorting, ¡°Too naive, my sister, you can freely kill any of those Professionals, but I only need to kill him¡ª¡±


    ¡°And you all die.¡±


    The long sword lunged forward.


    Shen Ye found he couldn¡¯t move.


    On the opponent¡¯s sword, nine vertical-pupiled eyes opened, and he found himself unable to even flick a finger.


    Was he really going to die here?


    A glow appeared on the Ring.


    The great Skeleton couldn¡¯t wait to spring out, but noticed that Shen Ye had already activated his power earlier.


    ¡°The Gate!¡±


    The tip of the sword¡ª


    Stopped just an inch from Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it was not really stopping.


    ¡°`


    The knife plunged into Shen Ye¡¯s back but did not come out through his chest.


    There was a door behind him!


    The knife pierced through the door, stabbing into the underground passageway of the Nightmare World without harming Shen Ye!


    Seizing this opportunity,


    The Azure Dragon had already arrived.


    Enveloped in surging purple flames, the Azure Dragon soared into the sky, cradling both people in its arms.


    Shen Ye was carried away by a pair of small hands.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s body bathed in continuous burning purple flames.


    ¡°Sister! Just give up!¡±


    Shouted the girl holding Shen Ye.


    ¡°Not a chance,¡± Song Qingyun withdrew her knife, unexpectedly glanced at Shen Ye, and allowed the flames to burn her flesh, her expression cold and insane.


    The next moment, Find your next read at .com


    All nine heads of the Nine-Headed Vertical Pupilled Giant Snake behind Song Qingyun opened their eyes¡ª


    Whoom!!!


    A grand, invisible vibration condensed into sound, bursting forth from Song Qingyun.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± she laughed wildly, ¡°With the strength of the nine Divine Spirits, I can make everyone remember¡ª¡±


    ¡°That it was you, not me, who truly sided with the Otherworldly Divine Spirits!¡±


    A shroud of darkness enveloped the entire sky, covering the Floating Island and the whole of Zhongzhou City, and quickly spreading in all directions.


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light, you might as well come to me! I¡¯ll kill her now!¡±


    Song Qingyun raised her hand¡ª


    But the next second, under the watchful eyes of everyone, something unexpected happened.


    Song Qingyun raised her hand, then lowered it again.


    She spoke:


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light, you might as well come to me! I¡¯ll kill her now!¡±


    After finishing, raised her hand.


    Then put it down again.


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light, you might as well come to me! I¡¯ll kill her now!¡±


    Lift hand, lower hand.


    Repeated the sentence again.


    This scene seemed utterly ordinary, devoid of any spell¡¯s roar, dazzling technique, or magical moves.


    She was like a tireless puppet, mechanically and rigidly repeating the same sentence.


    ¡ª¡ªInvoluntarily sending chills down people¡¯s spines.


    Shen Ye subconsciously looked towards Song Yinchen.


    A look of helpless sadness emerged on Song Yinchen¡¯s pure and exquisite face.


    Her hands formed seals, her lips tightly sealed, as she softly uttered a single word:


    ¡°Dissolve.¡±


    Dissolve?


    What did dissolve mean?


    Everyone was puzzled by its significance.


    Suddenly, an anomaly occurred¡ª¡ª


    Behind her, a strand of Chaos Spirit Light quietly emerged, transformed into a thread, connected end to end, forming a circle that gently landed behind her shoulders.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked plain and unremarkable.


    The voice of Chaos Spirit Light suddenly resounded:


    ¡°I chose your sister over you, because once she passed the test, her Talent and Strength would immediately surpass you by ten thousandfold.¡±


    The next instant.


    This circular thread explosively emanated colors of the spectrum, evolving the Two Instruments Dharma Form in the heavens¡ª


    The Two Instruments Dharma Form was a complete circle of black and white Tai Chi.


    Outside this circle, it evolved into Three Talents, which are Heaven, Earth, and Man, the second round of Dharma Aspect;


    Beyond the Three Talents lie the Four Phases, representing east, west, south, north, with Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu as four Saintly Beasts taking form as auspicious aspects, each occupying a direction;


    The Four Phases give way to the Five Elements, being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, another round of Dharma Aspect;


    From the Five Elements come the Six Harmonies, then the Six Harmonies call forth the Seven Stars, beyond the Seven Stars are the Eight Trigrams, from the Eight Trigrams emerge the Nine Palaces, and finally, the Ten Directions are perfected.


    From two to ten, the count is nine.


    Nine returns to one.


    A flicker of Spirit Light transforms the cosmos, all things are born, the heavens and earth gleam brightly.


    Among the onlookers from the Five Great Families below,


    An old man with white hair suddenly broke down in tears, crying out:


    ¡°Chaos Dharma Form¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the Chaos Dharma Form, unseen for a thousand years!¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± another family head joined in, ¡°I never thought I could witness such a mysterious evolution of the great Dao in my lifetime, I could die at twilight, die at twilight indeed!¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat stupefied.


    Isn¡¯t Chaos Spirit Light supposed to be a Divine Artifact?


    Why can it also evolve a Dharma Aspect? And such a powerful one at that?


    Damn it, ignorance is frustrating.


    Looks like I do need to go to high school.


    In mid-air.


    With this Chaos Dharma Form, Song Yinchen¡¯s aura rose unstoppably, completely overpowering Song Qingyun opposite her.


    ¡ª¡ªThe false images of the Nine Evil Gods were utterly insignificant before the Chaos Dharma Form!


    Therefore¡ª¡ª


    Song Qingyun was immobilized.


    She could alter others¡¯ memories, indeed formidable, but her sister¡¯s Talent was to activate memories!


    At that moment, Song Qingyun¡¯s memories of those few seconds were being activated.


    Constantly resetting.


    Constantly resetting.


    Constantly resetting.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was utterly powerless to fight back; she had lost!


    ¡°Sister,¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice arose.


    She leapt into the air, transformed into the Blazing Fire Phoenix, flew across the sky, and gently embraced Song Qingyun.


    ¡°Do you remember when we were little, and neither of us had awakened our Talents, those days you protected me every day?¡±


    In a flash,


    Song Qingyun seemed to regain consciousness.


    Feeling her sister¡¯s embrace, a trace of melancholy flickered through her gaze:

 Chapter 170 - 170 - 162: Two Women and Shen Ye! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)

    Chapter 170 ¨C 162: Two Women and Shen Ye! (Extra chapter for monthly votes!)


    A sword light emerged.


    Caught off guard, Song Yinchen could only barely pull out a whip from her Dharma Aspect to fend off the Nine-Eyed Evil Blade.


    ¡°Got you!¡±


    Song Qingyun burst into laughter as multiple illusory shadows burst forth from the blade.


    Boom¡ª


    Song Yinchen was sent flying.


    ¡°Sister, there are only the two of us left in this world, why must you do this to me?¡±


    ...


    She retreated, filled with sorrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s you I¡¯m going to kill!¡± Song Qingyun pursued her, swinging the long blade carelessly.


    An infinite might erupted from the blade.


    The surrounding spectators, unable to defend in time, were all cut down to the last.


    Song Yinchen counterattacked occasionally, but she was consistently overpowered by Song Qingyun, forced to flee in all directions.


    She seemed overwhelmed with sadness.


    Never able to launch any effective attacks.


    However, the blade in Song Qingyun¡¯s hand, along with the Power of the Evil God pervading her whole body, was nearly invincible.


    In midair,


    Clouds of blood mist exploded.


    Shen Ye, watching from midair, suddenly sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°Quick, hide, Song Qingyun is out to kill you.¡±


    A voice quietly rose.


    Read latest chapters at .com


    It was the voice of the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly lit up, and he quickly retreated backwards.


    The door opened for an instant.


    He stepped in, standing in the secret passage of the Nightmare World.


    With his departure¡ª


    In the arena.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s eyebrows slightly relaxed, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and charged towards a group of people.


    ¡°Ouyang Family Head, you and my family have long been friends, please help me!¡±


    She cried out loud.


    The Ouyang Family Head initially thought he had retreated far enough and did not expect the fighting sisters to come all the way to him, leaving him no place to even hide.


    His mouth twitched as he shouted, ¡°This is your Song Family¡¯s matter! Niece!¡±


    However, the two sisters already collided into them.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s body released a strange humming sound, and everyone suddenly became rooted to the spot, unable to move.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Ouyang Family Head, having no choice, raised his hand to form a seal, readying himself for battle.


    Elsewhere.


    The Nightmare World.


    The door shut.


    All went silent again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why are we hiding here?¡±


    The great skeleton couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I remembered something,¡± Shen Ye said gravely.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°According to the rules passed down through the ages by the Song Family, upon awakening their talent, every Song family member must be bound by a Divine Curse.¡±


    ¡°That Divine Curse forbids siblings of the same generation in the Song Family from killing each other.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice travelled far in the quiet passage.


    ¡°Right,¡± the great skeleton realized, ¡°so they actually can¡¯t kill each other!¡±


    Unable to kill each other.


    Why then all the grand display of fighting?


    ¡°Song Qingyun¡¯s advantage is¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye continued, his voice deep: ¡°Her sister¡¯s longevity lock is on me; if I die, her sister dies too.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe only needs to kill me!¡±


    ¡°What about Song Yinchen?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye shook his head, ¡°She can¡¯t bring herself to deal a killing blow to her sister¡­ yet she¡¯s still fighting with her. I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    An abrupt voice sounded, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve almost got it, lad. Pretty sharp.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Shen Ye was startled.


    In the void, two red-glowing eyeballs appeared.


    ¡ªChaos Spirit Light!


    The two eyeballs floated in midair, wandering around with interest:


    ¡°Another world? Your abilities are not bad, kid, worth me taking a special trip over.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency, why aren¡¯t you protecting Yinchen? Why follow me?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking out for her. But I must discuss something with you,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light spoke.


    ¡°Discuss what?¡±


    ¡°Correct! Actually, Song Yinchen could have left, not caring about anything, after all, she has me.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light continued:


    ¡°But she¡¯s determined to settle matters with her sister tonight.¡±


    ¡°There are two tricky points:¡±


    ¡°First, as you said¡ªsiblings of the same generation in the Song Family cannot kill each other; and¡ªwhen only one is left, they can receive the protection of the Divine Artifact¡ªthese are the secrets of the Song Family, not to be perceived by outsiders;¡±


    ¡°Second, too many envy from those around, all watching, waiting to see the Song Family fall, then swooping in to feast on the Song Family¡¯s carcass, Yinchen will never allow this to happen.¡±


    ¡°So she was acting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Truly¡ª


    It commands a fresh perspective.


    Like this, everyone will think she¡¯s delicate and weak, not up to the task.


    ¡°The ones she avoided just now were from the Ouyang Family, which has always been at odds with the Song Family, the same ones who publicly said they wanted to take her as a junior wife last time.¡±


    The tone of the Chaos Spirit Light carried a hint of mockery:


    ¡°Those people were just killed by Song Qingyun.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°What about after that? After dealing with Song Qingyun¡¯s issue, if someone takes today¡¯s events and troubles her¡ª¡±


    ¡°Pay money, ah, pay for a life with money¡ªIf they don¡¯t want money, then let them die. I¡¯m not afraid of their Ouyang Family¡¯s garbage Divine Spirits,¡± said the Chaos Spirit Light casually.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Sisters cannot kill each other!


    The elder sister¡¯s act of trying to kill the younger sister is actually to look for an opportunity to eliminate her own self.


    Once she dies, the elder sister wins.


    The younger sister acts to find a chance to lift the crisis, to make the Song Family stand tall once again.


    This situation is too complicated.


    ¡ªProbably outsiders can¡¯t see it clearly at all!


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you now, kid.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°Me? What can I do?¡± Shen Ye pointed at himself and asked.


    Two eyeballs flew up, landing behind him, their voice turning solemn:


    ¡°Underneath Zhongzhou City, thirty-six Divine Spirits¡¯ corpses have all been subjected to the Evil God Technique.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed one.¡±


    ¡°There are still thirty-five left, whose combined strength has formed an ¡®Anomaly¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYes, Zhongzhou City is no longer in our world now.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You must kill the thirty-five Divine Spirits¡¯ corpses and bring Zhongzhou City back¡ª¡±


    ¡°As long as it returns to our world, there will be real powerhouses who will come to kill Song Qingyun, and everything will naturally be resolved!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure there will be people who¡¯ll help? It won¡¯t just be more onlookers waiting to reap the benefits, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªIndeed, those people had all stepped aside.


    In the end, this was indeed the Song Family¡¯s internal strife.


    With such an excuse, they stood by as onlookers, waiting for the outcome.


    If Song Qingyun wins, everyone piles on, killing her and seizing the Divine Artifact.


    If Song Yinchen wins¡ª


    All compensation and responsibilities will fall upon her!


    Smart moves!


    ¡ªThe situation throughout Zhongzhou City was such!


    ¡°In our world, there are always some experts who have seen me before and know what kind of temperament I have,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light continued:


    ¡°Anyone who dares to plot against Song Yinchen, I will make their whole family die.¡±


    Its tone carried an aura of mind-shaking brutality and intent to kill.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    What those onlookers didn¡¯t know was¡ª


    The sisters couldn¡¯t kill each other; they were both urgently seeking opportunities to break the deadlock.


    And that¡¯s not all.


    Once Song Qingyun died¡ª


    The Song Family¡¯s Divine Curse could no longer bind Song Yinchen.


    She would be without flaws.


    With the Chaos Spirit Light in her hand, she would be capable of holding her ground among the Various Noble Families!


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m willing to help, but my strength is too weak, I can¡¯t defeat those Divine Spirits¡¯ corpses,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here,¡± said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Two eyeballs fell down, resting on Shen Ye¡¯s arm, merging into that longevity lock.


    Immediately intricate and bizarre patterns emerged on the longevity lock.


    ¡°The longevity lock represents her recognition; through this lock, you can wield my strength.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Ye answered.


    The door opened.


    He stepped through and was instantly pulled away by an extremely strong force.


    Teleportation!


    Heaven and earth spun around.


    In a flash, the surroundings returned to darkness.


    This was the underground of Zhongzhou City.


    Mist filled the area all around.


    Giant Divine Spirits¡¯ corpses stood still, their bodies releasing astonishing fluctuations.


    ¡°Are they alive?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, they are both maintaining the ¡®Anomaly¡¯ and summoning something at the same time¡ªwe can¡¯t let them succeed,¡± said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Shen Ye suddenly had a premonition, took out a card, and looked at it.


    On his card, rows of small text appeared:


    ¡°You have joined the action of the World Suppressing Divine Artifact; please make sure to assist it in completing its current task.¡±


    ¡°Freeing Zhongzhou City from the ¡®Anomaly¡¯ and returning it to our world will be considered the completion of your current task as a newcomer.¡±


    ¡°You can choose any mentor at will.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171 - 163 Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon

    Chapter 171 ¨C 163 Dharma Eyes ¨C Eye of the Swallowing Dragon


    ¡°Boss, I have a question¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t realistic; how can I manage to take down 35 Divine Spirit remnants?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is my reward for you,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°You hold me in too high regard,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    35 Divine Spirit remnants VS me.


    I¡¯m Shen Ye, just transmigrated a few days ago, 15 years old this year.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThank you!


    ¡°Silly kid, aren¡¯t you attending the welcome party? You¡¯ve helped Yinchen, so now I¡¯m giving you a hand,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    As it finished speaking, the longevity lock in Shen Ye¡¯s hand began to rattle loudly.


    The longevity lock seemed to come to life, unfolding rapidly into a vast net of chains, flying into the darkness.


    A moment later.


    Shen Ye felt the chains in his hand tighten suddenly.


    ¡°Giggle giggle giggle!¡±


    A spine-chilling sound echoed from the darkness.


    Turning his head ¡ª¡ª


    A huge and terrifying head emerged from the darkness, floating a few meters beside him, silently staring at himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve caught a remnant for you,¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s voice came from the chains.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw that the huge head was connected to a body as towering as a mountain ¡ª¡ª


    It was indeed a Divine Spirit remnant!


    Fine, dense chains bound it, constantly flickering with a faint light.


    Waves of light entered the remnant.


    Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s voice echoed solemnly:


    ¡°Back when the Song Family came to this world, they brought me and the Thirty-Six Divine Spirits with them, becoming the supreme power in the world.¡±


    ¡°Who dared to provoke the Song Family back then?¡±


    ¡°The Thirty-Six Divine Spirits were held by the Song Family¡¯s Thirty-Six House Servants, to aid them in slaying demons, dispelling evil, and extinguishing disasters.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that times would change, and now the Song Family has declined to such a state.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve longed to select a worthy family head, to no avail, until Song Yinchen appeared.¡±


    ¡°Now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to take back the Thirty-Six Divine Fiends.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTheir Soul Pacts are with me.¡±


    A series of urgent Spell sounds came from the longevity lock, as if millions of people were chanting something together.


    In an instant.


    The Divine Spirit remnant disappeared.


    Yet, the longevity lock revealed the true names of each Divine Spirit, such as Tian Gang, Tian Lu, Tian Ma, Tian Guan, Tian Shang¡­ a total of thirty-six Divine Fiends arranged in the order of the heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    Among them, ¡°Tian Shang¡± true name radiated waves of brilliance.


    ¡°¡®Tian Shang¡¯ has taken its place; let¡¯s go find the next one,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°¡­Just like that?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    The situation gave him a strange feeling of familiarity.


    It was like ¡ª¡ª


    When he used to play video games, a high-level player would take him to dangerous places to kill monsters and gain experience.


    His experience points would soar, and he could take all the goodies along the way.


    It was thrilling.


    ¡ª To be human for two lifetimes, this feeling was still so wonderful.


    Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s voice arose from the chains:


    ¡°I specifically picked this mission so you could choose a mentor later; what, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°Boss is generous; I couldn¡¯t be more pleased,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmph, back when I roamed the world, the Tower of Tarot wanted to woo me so badly they insisted I help them pick successors, even giving me the privileges to set missions ¡ª this is my first time using it, you better cherish it, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique moved, darting toward the next Divine Spirit remnant.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile,


    Song Yinchen was flying backward in midair, her face etched with panic.


    Suddenly,


    she stretched out her wrist, revealing her snow-white skin and a chain.


    ¡ªThe other end of the longevity lock.


    Two small characters emerged from the chain:


    ¡°Tian Shang.¡±


    ¡ªThe Divine Fiends Tian Shang had been retrieved.


    That is to say, the Chaos Spirit Light, along with Brother Shen Ye, was currently collecting the Divine Fiends underground!


    Thirty-six in total. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One less, one retrieved, leaving thirty-four.


    The process won¡¯t be too slow.


    That means¡ª


    She had to buy time for Shen Ye!


    Song Yinchen turned around and lashed out with her whip.


    The strike, fiercer and more resolute than ever before, knocked the Demon Blade out of Song Qingyun¡¯s hand in an instant.


    The crowd was stunned.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Song Qingyun¡¯s expression changed as she immediately chased after the blade.


    A miscalculation.


    When did she learn such whip techniques?


    That move was exquisitely precise, targeting only the blade and not herself¡ªhardly a life-and-death struggle.


    The crowd looked toward the blade.


    ¡ªThe Red Blade, having lost its master, began to fall downward.


    This very blade could immobilize a person, possessing the infinite Power of the Evil God!


    What a treasure!


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe suddenly appeared.


    The Ouyang Family Head!


    He formed a Spell Seal with his hands and, joining a pair of index fingers, pointed at the blade.


    Explore hidden tales at .com


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    The middle-aged man let out a deep shout.


    Behind him, eighteen men and women also dressed in Taoist robes appeared. Simultaneously forming hand signs, they chanted in unison, ¡°Heaven, we call upon thee!¡±


    As the words fell,


    a pale yellow light shot out, circling the Red Blade and forming a Talisman that suppressed it.


    Nine vertical pupils, one after another, slowly closed.


    The long blade was drawn into the Talisman, floating steadily, and landed in the hands of the middle-aged man.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the eighteen men and women released their techniques, blocking Song Qingyun.


    The middle-aged man turned around and called out to Song Yinchen from a distance:


    ¡°Yinchen, this item is extremely malevolent. I have exhausted all my strength to temporarily seal it. I assume you have no objections.¡±


    ¡°No objections, Uncle Ouyang¡ªplease uphold justice on my behalf,¡± Song Yinchen nodded and said.


    A hint of mockery flickered in the Ouyang Family Head¡¯s eyes.


    Upholding justice?


    With the loss of this blade, Song Qingyun was like a phoenix that had lost its feathers.


    And Song Yinchen was nothing but a frail and useless girl.


    I¡¯ll keep the blade, and as for the two of you sisters¡ªI¡¯ll take care of you today as well¡ª


    Thump.


    A soft sound.


    The Talisman broke apart, and the Demon Blade burst through, piercing straight through his chest in an instant.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Song Yinchen appeared to be in a state of shock and confusion, yet there was not a trace of emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 172 - 172 - 163 Dharma Eyes - Eye of the Swallowing Dragon_2

    Chapter 172 ¨C 163 Dharma Eyes ¨C Eye of the Swallowing Dragon_2


    The Demon Blade opened its vertical pupils one by one, immobilizing the eighteen men and women in Taoist robes around it.


    ¡°Die,¡± Song Qingyun declared.


    The long blade spun, slashing out a sharpness that extended hundreds of meters.


    All eighteen members of the Ouyang Family perished!


    Song Qingyun stood in the high sky, bursting into a triumphant and long laughter:


    ¡°What¡¯s this, so the Ouyang Family doesn¡¯t have a Divine Spirit following them after all, seems like the news was locked down too tightly, in reality, they were already finished.¡±


    ¡°Daring to show your faces? Ridiculous!¡±


    ...


    The Demon Blade was raised high¡ª


    On the other side of the camera, Song Yinchen stood alone in midair, her expression sorrowful, softly sobbing.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    She wiped her tears away and suddenly picked up the mobile phone hanging in front of her chest, clicked to play a video, and watched it intently.


    ¡°His method really is good.¡±


    ¡°I recorded everything that just happened.¡±


    She praised as she watched.


    The mobile phone relayed her voice, strained with intensity, ¡°Sister!¡±


    Immediately after.


    It was the sound of her pleading with everyone to help.


    Song Yinchen watched with great interest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Song Qingyun was taken aback.


    She was¡ª


    Recording a video?


    Despite the battle escalating to this degree, she was¡ª


    Recording a video?


    Song Yinchen looked down at the video and muttered to herself:


    ¡°Really now.¡±


    ¡°This is all my sister¡¯s fault, if I can revitalize the Song Family in the future, no one is allowed to blame me for this.¡±


    Her tone was casual and naive, with a trace of delight, as if she was discussing the weather or asking if one had eaten.


    The previous agony and fear disappeared without a trace.


    She¡ª


    Her expression was tranquil and indifferent, as if she had become a different person.


    So everything just now was really for recording the video?


    Yes.


    Once this video becomes public, after Song Yinchen takes charge of the Song Family, if anyone were to accuse her of causing too much slaughter and chaos in the world¡ª


    She only needed to show this video and then say¡ª


    That was my sister.


    I am also a victim.


    All secured.


    But¡­ the video¡­


    Why!


    Who came up with this idea!


    Who else could it be!


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Song Qingyun scolded.


    She was growing increasingly anxious.


    Where had Shen Ye gone?


    Forget it.


    Use that move!


    ¡°Little sister, this place is ¡®Anomalous,¡¯ it¡¯s not a Technique under my control, whether it¡¯s you or me, we have to fend for ourselves!¡±


    Song Qingyun grasped her sword with both hands, stepped back, and assumed a defensive stance.


    The leaders were bewildered.


    But the heads of the leading forces had already sensed something amiss and simultaneously shouted:


    ¡°Form up, defend!¡±


    A tense atmosphere suddenly emerged.


    The red fog that shrouded the edges of Zhongzhou City began to writhe.


    It seemed something was about to happen.


    Song Yinchen looked on calmly, with the air of someone appreciating the boundless red and black, a faint gleam of light flashing in her eyes.


    A bug the size of a fingertip flew towards her; she reached out her hand to catch it gently.


    Upon closer examination, the bug resembled a locust, its lidless huge eyes incessantly spinning, fixating on Song Yinchen while trembling its sharp limbs.


    It had three pairs of wings, sharp as blades; six pairs of long, pointed legs jabbed back and forth like shadowy remnants.


    Its attacks were fast and fierce, even the void made a ¡°swoosh swoosh swoosh¡± sound.


    Yet Song Yinchen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Her five fingers moved with agility, dodging and weaving, and with a light flick, she sent the bug flying away, turning it into dust that scattered into the darkness.


    Her hand remained fair and slender, without a single wound.


    ¡°A creature from the Otherworld? This must be the legendary Meat Craving Demon Locust, sister, you really have your ways.¡±


    Song Yinchen sighed.


    Before her words fell.


    In the darkness, a thunderous ¡°buzzing¡± sound erupted.


    A gigantic Meat Craving Demon Locust, seven or eight meters tall, swept past, its body casually flickering and slicing several Professionals nearby into pieces.


    ¡°Be careful! This demon insect can manipulate the Wind Element and the power of space, don¡¯t block, only dodge!¡±


    An elder shouted in alarm and anger.


    More Meat Craving Demon Locusts appeared.


    They emerged from an unknown darkness, rushing to this place and began feeding.


    Song Qingyun had no choice but to raise the Demon Blade high, releasing a series of strange melodies to dodge these monsters¡¯ attacks.


    ¡ªBecause there were too many of them.


    They swarmed like rain, leaving nothing but destruction in their wake.


    They came in droves, hunting in groups with perfect coordination, and in a short while, they had killed or wounded a large number of Professionals.


    Various techniques cast upon them were not very effective.


    ¡°They¡¯re resistant to magic! Use physical attacks!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    In the midst of the chaos.


    Song Yinchen pulled out a Blazing Long Whip.


    She moved through the air, swooping or gliding, coming and going. With every turn and every move, she dodged the monsters¡¯ attacks just in time.


    Even without using the power of the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    No attack could hit her.


    Continue reading on .com


    Yet with every attack she made, she killed a great many Demon Insects.


    Suddenly.


    A Professional charged straight at her.


    ¡°You killed the Ouyang Family Head!¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Professional bellowed angrily.


    But Song Yinchen had already swung the whip, unleashing a fierce blaze at the moment the other opened their mouth.


    The Professional was sent flying.


    He never got a second chance to charge at her.


    Too many Meat Craving Demon Locusts blocked his way.


    He had to figure out a way to survive.


    Song Qingyun watched eagerly from mid-air, until the Professional appeared and was sent flying, yet she still couldn¡¯t make a successful move.


    She suddenly came to her senses.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    Her sister seemed to be aware of everything happening around her.


    Every time, she attacked in advance or dodged ahead of time.


    In an instant.


    Song Qingyun saw clearly, a faint phantom emerged behind her sister.


    ¡°Dharma Eye!¡±


    Song Qingyun screamed, her voice filled with deep jealousy:


    ¡°Impossible, that is¡ª¡±


    She couldn¡¯t go on.


    ¡ªIt was as if she was unwilling to acknowledge that fact.


    Song Yinchen heard her voice and looked her way.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    ¡°Since I was very little, I knew you were always watching me.¡±


    ¡°All the maids and guards around me had their memories tampered by you.¡±


    ¡°Every person around me had a tracker, and my every move was reported to you.¡±


    She spoke indifferently, as if talking about something unrelated to herself.


    ¡°Unfortunately¡ª¡±


    ¡°You ultimately let me meet Shen Ye again.¡±


    ¡°You made a wrong move.¡±


    ¡°You wanted him to kill me, so you brought me to Zhongzhou.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye didn¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°I also had the chance to enter Hongyin Temple, and finally accepted that inheritance.¡±


    Along with her voice, the phantom gradually solidified, turning into a rapidly spinning black and white Tai Chi symbol, forming an eyeball.


    ¡°Dharma Eyes ¨C Eye of the Swallowing Dragon.¡± Song Qingyun said sullenly.


    ¡°Indeed the Eye of the Swallowing Dragon, this Dharma Eye has not appeared for a thousand years¡ªonly in Hongyin Temple can one awaken it, and only by awakening it can the Chaos Spirit Light activate its contract with the Song Family, fully acknowledging me.¡±


    Song Yinchen casually waved the Blazing Long Whip.


    All the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts attacking her were flung away, their forms scattering.


    None of the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts could hit her.


    It was as if they were offering themselves to be shattered by her.


    Or rather¡ª


    Song Yinchen could foresee all of their next moves, attacking in advance.


    In the void, Song Qingyun fell silent.


    After a while, she murmured softly:


    ¡°In all battles, see the future¡­¡±


    There¡¯s no point in fighting!


    Better to go find Shen Ye!


    By killing Shen Ye, there¡¯s still a chance!


    Destroy him along with the entire Zhongzhou City.


    That would consume a lot of her own strength.


    But in front of the Eye of the Swallowing Dragon, there¡¯s no other way!


    Song Qingyun suddenly came to her senses, raising the Demon Blade in her hand.


    Hum¡ª


    The long blade erupted with a sharp screech, unceasing.


    All the Demon Flesh-Craving Locusts instantly dispersed.


    ¡°Begin¡­ proceed ahead of time¡­¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 - 164 Flying Sword! The Flying Sword Appears Again!

    Chapter 173 ¨C 164 Flying Sword! The Flying Sword Appears Again!


    Song Qingyun let out a low shout.


    An eerie light lit up on the long saber, which then turned the edge toward Song Qingyun and hacked down with force! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Qingyun¡¯s flesh squirmed all over.


    One Song Qingyun after another split from her body.


    Each of them emitted a sky-high evil aura.


    Eight in total!


    The eight Song Qingyuns looked around them, their faces showing a disdainful, cold smile.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± she said as she looked down from above, forming a spell seal with her hands in unison.


    The eight copies began to transform.


    Each one of them morphed into a grotesque and bizarre form.


    ¡°It¡¯s done¡­ The Evil God has manifested in the world through her clones,¡± a powerful fighter muttered in a trance.


    The dashing head of the Nangong Family, fanning himself, said with a wry smile, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, at this juncture, are you still observing? Still probing? Isn¡¯t it time to take action?¡±


    ¡°It seems we must act now, or else we¡¯ll die,¡± a grievous-looking elder said. ¡°To protect our world, let¡¯s all go together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, all together!¡± the Nangong Family Head agreed.


    The Shangguan Family Head clasped his hands together and shouted loudly,


    ¡°Head of the Song Family!¡±


    Following his voice, everyone looked toward Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen was taken aback slightly, then turned her gaze to the strong fighters.


    ¡°Little girl,¡± said the Nangong Family Head with a warm face, ¡°welcome to the pinnacle of the world. Join us in battle.¡±


    He shifted his spell seal slightly.


    Heavenly Demon¡¤Yaksha ready for battle!


    Boom¡ª


    An evil spirit, cloaked in a black robe with a beard fluttering in the wind, materialized from the void, staring at Song Yinchen.


    The evil spirit exuded wave after wave of rampant dark shadows, which continually transformed into various weapons.


    With a solemn look, it spoke in human language,


    ¡°It has been a millennium since I last fought side by side with a descendant of the Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    Song Yinchen lightly opened her mouth; words lingered in her chest, unspoken.


    As she saw the evil spirit and the strong fighters unleashing powerful techniques, and the mythical Divine Artifacts appearing one after another¡ª


    In a daze,


    She seemed to see, thousands of years ago, her ancestors coming to this world and joining the heroes to blaze a trail, composing an epic and tear-jerking history for humanity.


    She stepped forward involuntarily.


    Joining¡ª


    this array.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she said softly.


    Thirty-five.


    Shen Ye finally killed the last one.


    All together now.


    She stretched out her hand to form a spell seal.


    Boom!


    Infinite beams of Chaos erupted from her, breaking through the ten directions and shattering every barrier.


    The storm!


    The seven-colored Spirit Light turned into a storm, blowing away all demons and shattering the dark.


    An anomaly suddenly occurred¡ª


    A vast voice suddenly descended, echoing in all directions:


    ¡°Attention, everyone!¡±


    ¡°There are Nine Evil Gods behind Song Qingyun!¡±


    ¡°All combatants, please be ready. This is a war!¡±


    ¡ªThe voice of Kunlun!


    Since Kunlun could appear here, it proved one thing¡ª


    the ¡°Anomaly¡± had been eliminated!


    In mid-air.


    A figure quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye!


    ¡ªHe¡¯s returned from grinding monsters!


    Song Yinchen rushed forward, grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s hand, and pulled him back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take action,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nangong Family Head, Shangguan Family Head, Qin Family Head, Sun Family Head.¡±


    ¡°And the experts from the Three Major Organizations.¡±


    ¡°So many people against the Evil God should be enough; you have limited strength, so you must stay safe,¡± Song Yinchen said hurriedly.


    Shen Ye glanced surreptitiously at Song Yinchen, who was standing in front of him, nervously observing the situation around them.


    The Fire Phoenix appeared again beneath their feet, carrying them away from the battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the fight first, Brother Shen Ye, be careful,¡± Song Yinchen said as she left the Fire Phoenix and turned to fly toward the battlefield.


    The atmosphere grew more and more tense.


    The streets of Zhongzhou City below had long been evacuated; not a single living person could be seen anymore.


    The great battle was imminent!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye sensed something and flicked a ring, pulling out a severed head.


    ¡ªThe head of the Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The monkey has brought reinforcements,¡± the head of the Biochemical Avatar said.


    Shen Ye was startled, suddenly remembering this matter.


    Yes.


    He had ordered it to use this code phrase once Kunlun decided on strategy and brought help.


    But¡ª


    Haven¡¯t all the major powers already gathered?


    Who else could it be?


    In midair, Song Qingyun was surrounded by mighty figures, yet her gaze was fixed on Shen Ye.


    Of her eight figures, three were set for defense, while the strongest five were brewing a new technique.


    ¡ªThe technique just now was for the destruction of Zhongzhou City.


    Now she aimed to kill Shen Ye directly!


    At this moment, something that no one expected happened.


    A projectile flew from the sky and instantly passed through Song Qingyun¡¯s head, carrying a plume of blood mist, then disappeared as a remnant shadow.


    Only after it flew away did someone exclaim in a lost voice:


    ¡°Flying Sword!¡±


    Eight ferocious and vast phantoms erupted from the eight Song Qingyuns and were about to flee into the void.


    However, the next scene was a magnificent spectacle¡ª


    Countless flying swords emerged from the clouds, soared to the firmament, and swooped past like a raging flood.


    Sword after sword, dense and numerous, emitted dazzling sword glimmers, making the whole sky and even the earth shine as if it were high noon.


    Ten thousand swords¡ª


    No, not just ten thousand but millions of flying swords.


    The infinite flying swords formed a vast sea of swords, continuously piercing through those shadows trying to escape.


    The phantoms struggled in vain, unable to reconstitute their bodies, only to be sliced to extinction by the swords and brought to destruction.


    An invisible and silent fluctuation made both the sky and the earth tremble.


    Eight phantoms.


    Gradually dispersing into the void.


    As they vanished, Song Qingyun¡¯s figure was once again reduced to a single one.


    She simply stood there in midair, her lips tightly pressed together.


    ¡°Is this what a true powerhouse is¡­¡±


    What a pity.


    It was truly such a pity.


    If Chaos Spirit Light were in her own hands, no one would dare kill her.


    Even an unrivaled master like this wouldn¡¯t dare!


    Her gaze shifted and finally landed on Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡ªKill you!¡±


    Song Qingyun burst out in an angry roar.


    She mustered all her strength, her flesh writhed, and she suddenly transformed into a vertical pupil.


    This vertical pupil suspended in midair, instantly sweeping its gaze across the whole arena.


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s a wide-ranging pupil skill!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    Zhongzhou City.


    All the buildings on the surface of the city were suddenly flattened.


    Those floating mighty beings, if they did not take defensive measures in time, were hit by an immensely powerful force, their bodies exploding into a shower of blood.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Song Yinchen cried out urgently.


    Chaos Spirit Light instantly unfolded behind her, enveloping her and Shen Ye within.


    Within this radiance, all outside cries of agony, sounds of collapsing buildings, and eerie wails were completely isolated.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, my sister is going to die,¡± Song Yinchen said, holding Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    When she said this, there was no more sadness, only a sigh.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t find the words to comfort her.


    That woman should have died long ago.


    However, before he could say anything, Song Yinchen continued:


    ¡°This matter here has ended.¡±


    ¡°I will apologize on behalf of the Song Family to the families of those who died at my sister¡¯s hands and compensate them.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the Song Family should pay, I will not skimp.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anyone¡ªI will cultivate in the Song Family, stay behind closed doors¡ªanyone who provokes me, I¡¯ll cripple them.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s gaze flashed with calmness and composure, not hesitating for a moment when she said ¡°cripple them,¡± as if it were just an ordinary matter.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up,¡± Shen Ye praised.


    The one favored by Chaos Spirit Light would certainly not be inferior to Song Qingyun.


    Perhaps¡ª


    This orphan of the Song Family had already completed her transformation.


    But in the next second, the indifference on Song Yinchen¡¯s face disappeared.


    She grasped Shen Ye¡¯s hands tightly, leaned her head on his shoulder, and said softly:


    ¡°What worries me the most is you.¡±


    ¡°You must be careful to protect yourself, it¡¯s best if you stay in Breath Soil High School and refrain from going out unnecessarily.¡±


    ¡°Why? Your sister is already dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Something like Chaos Spirit Light will make many hidden evils restive.¡±


    ¡°If they can¡¯t deal with me, they will target you¡ªthey will threaten me with you, coercing me to obey their commands, so they can use Chaos Spirit Light to serve them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be threatened by them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­No, Brother Shen Ye, the only thing in this world I care about is your safety¡ªI would do anything for you.¡±


    This was almost a confession.


    If time could stop at this second, they might talk more and pour out everything to each other.


    But the battle had reached its end.


    The edge of the sky.


    Stay connected through .com


    Countless flying swords whistled over, sweeping past that vertical pupil, slicing everything into a mist of blood, then into crimson specks, eventually leaving nothing behind.


    The swarm of flying swords passed into the distance, like a turbulent undercurrent in the ocean, swiftly flowing far away.


    The sky, bright as day, quickly darkened, turning into night.


    It was over.


    ¡­But in the darkness, an abnormal fluctuation began to spread in all directions.


    In a silent expanse.


    Chaos Spirit Light gradually dispersed.


    The Fire Phoenix carried Song Yinchen and Shen Ye down, landing in front of the palace on the Floating Island.


    The place was already crowded with people.


    The Five Great Families, Human Martial Arts Group, Zhilie Equipment Research Institute, Eternal Science and Technology Union¡ªexperts from all.


    Everyone waited until the Fire Phoenix disappeared, turning into a rope gently wrapping around Song Yinchen¡¯s arm, then they exchanged glances and together performed a bow:


    ¡°We greet the Head of the Song Family!¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174 - 165: The True Winning Move! (Extra for the magical little arrow!)

    Chapter 174 ¨C 165: The True Winning Move! (Extra for the magical little arrow!)


    Let time rewind a bit.


    Overseas Immortal Island.


    Penglai.


    In the center of the island,


    there is a large house.


    At the entrance of the house,


    a man holding a tablet computer is introducing non-stop:


    ...


    ¡°So after I received the message and video from Shen Ye, I immediately notified the Five Great Families and all the major institutions, and have already surrounded that place.¡±


    ¡°But the opponent is the Nine Evil Gods!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m hoping you can lend a hand, to prevent any changes in this world.¡±


    The door is tightly closed.


    The man sighed, saying softly, ¡°Please help out, this is really a big event.¡±


    Game sound effects come from inside the house.


    The man, with a worried face, had no choice but to take out a card from his bosom.


    The card depicted a bizarre-looking long sword.


    This sword emitted layers of shadows, and a black gemstone was embedded in the hilt, which occasionally sparkled with the light of the stars. The blade was semi-transparent, and if one listened quietly, they could hear intermittent cries from within the sword.


    The man cleared his throat and said,


    ¡°This is a Sword Artifact recently unearthed from the Azure Sky Ruins, yet to be authenticated, its origin unknown.¡±


    ¡°If you want it, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    Bang!


    The door finally opened.


    The man heaved a huge sigh of relief and entered the room holding the card.


    The card flew out of his hands, ¡°clap¡± turning into a solid long sword, bouncing on the ground until a pretty and delicate hand caught it.


    That hand took the sword, drew it from its sheath to take a look, then re-sheathed it and carelessly threw it on the couch.


    ¡°Not a bad sword,¡±


    a lazy female voice commented.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve specially prepared a sword of this caliber for you, please be sure to accept it,¡± the man said respectfully, bowing.


    Opposite him,


    a woman wearing colorful pants with her hair casually tied up was holding a gaming controller, playing a game similar to ¡°Candy Crush¡± on a large projection screen.


    ¡°You want me to kill the Evil Gods?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Yes, nine of them, gathering in Zhongzhou City, we don¡¯t know what they are plotting,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Evil Gods? It should be quite interesting if they come to our world.¡±


    The woman casually said.


    She looked to be in her twenties, sitting cross-legged on the carpet, leaning against a large couch littered with more than a dozen swords.


    She appeared lazy and disinterested, her beautiful face focused intently on the projection screen, operating the gaming controller and eating a lollipop.


    Hearing this, the man began to sweat profusely, saying hastily,


    ¡°The Evil Gods are not interesting at all; the world will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? There are many powerful figures in the world, isn¡¯t a little girl who can modify memories easy to capture?¡± the woman said, unconcerned.


    She even tilted her head, letting the man see the new earrings on her ears.


    ¡°I bought these while shopping yesterday, the latest style, do they look good?¡±


    ¡°They look good¡ªNine Evil Gods, my sister!¡± the man said.


    ¡°Just Evil Gods, doesn¡¯t our world have them?¡±


    The woman chuckled and shook her head, ¡°Kunlun, can¡¯t you put a little heart into your compliments?¡±


    The man sped up his speaking, rushing to continue,


    ¡°The world really is on the brink of danger¡ª¡±


    ¡°That Chaos Spirit Light watches everything indifferently.¡±


    ¡°If Song Qingyun breaks free and publicly kills Song Yinchen¡ªIt¡¯s not unlikely given nine Evil Gods are aiding her!¡±


    ¡°Once Song Yinchen dies, the Chaos Spirit Light will surely leave this world.¡±


    ¡°The world will be dead.¡±


    ¡°Once the Chaos Spirit Light leaves, there will be no way to stitch the world back together; everyone will be finished!¡±


    Ding! Enjoy exclusive chapters from .com


    The woman pressed the pause button on her game controller.


    She got up from the couch, put on her adorable bunny slippers, and crossed the living room irritably to open the balcony door.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    She pinched a Sword Technique with one hand.


    Hum¡ª


    A majestic sword cry erupted from the void, sending out heavy waves of sound.


    In the violent wind,


    the sword shadow soared into the heavens, crossing the boundless sea in an instant, vanishing from sight.


    ¡°Done,¡±


    the woman said, then ¡°clang,¡± she closed the balcony door, returned to the living room, sat back cross-legged on the couch, and resumed playing her game.


    ¡­


    The man was silent.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± the woman asked without looking at him.


    ¡°Did Song Qingyun die?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know in a moment,¡± the woman replied.


    ¡°She and the nine Evil Gods behind her have deceived many people.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s driven the Thirty-six Families to massacre hundreds of thousands of innocents; she must die!¡± the man insisted.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the woman responded, utterly indifferent.


    ¡°The aftermath of this matter is endless; many powerful figures are influenced by Song Qingyun. Her death is likely to result in more chaos.¡±


    The man persisted.


    The woman stared unblinkingly at the projection screen,


    as the game reached a critical moment.


    The man wanted to say more, but suddenly his expression changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Exhilarated, he stood up, bowing to the woman, ¡°Then, since the matter is settled, I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡±


    As he was about to leave, the woman unexpectedly spoke,


    ¡°Kunlun, humans are not simply black and white; you are just too emotional. You might as well return to being a completely heartless artificial intelligence.¡±


    ¡°¡ªspeaking of which, didn¡¯t you once desire to destroy humanity and let machines rule this world?¡±


    The man spoke earnestly,


    ¡°Machines can¡¯t deal with Evil Gods.¡±


    ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re quite enlightened, off you go,¡± the woman said, laughing.


    ¡°I shall heed your advice,¡± the man bowed as he retreated.


    He closed the door gently and left the house.


    Faint electronic music emanated from the room.


    The game had begun anew.


    After a while,


    the electronic music suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice, slightly surprised, rose softly.


    ¡°Such a thing actually happened?¡±


    ¡°Interesting¡­ It seems I will have to personally make a trip¡­¡±


    Elsewhere.


    On the normal timeline.


    The Flying Sword is gone.


    Song Qingyun is dead.


    All the heroes have dispersed.


    In the early hours of the following day.


    Zhongzhou City.


    The underground passage.


    Yun Ni stood at the end of a passage.


    If Shen Ye had followed the map she provided and gone all the way to the marked exit, he would have arrived here.


    Unfortunately, Shen Ye did not come.


    In the dark passage, only a solitary lamp cast a dim light.


    Yun Ni leaned against the wall, looking up as if she was lost in thought.


    Not long after.


    A figure slowly walked from a distance into this dead end.


    Yun Ni¡¯s mouth curved slightly as she spoke:


    ¡°I always wonder¡ªwhat choices you would have made if I had not come into your world.¡±


    ¡°I would probably be dead,¡± the figure said succinctly.


    ¡°I think you would have other cards up your sleeve,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°If they think they have won against me, then when I completely turn the tables, you will definitely enjoy watching their faces of despair,¡± the figure said emotionlessly.


    Yun Ni nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°I have a servant, known as The Skinner¡ªhe¡¯s a fanatical artist, and you are a true chess player.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, let¡¯s begin,¡± the figure said indifferently.


    By this time, she was close enough to the lamp.


    The faint light of the lamp lit up her graceful face, like a fairy in a dream.


    It was Song Qingyun. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, her figure was somewhat ethereal, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    With an appreciative gaze, Yun Ni looked her over and said:


    ¡°You know what you have to sacrifice, right?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Song Qingyun replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Yun Ni placed her hand on the wall.


    Suddenly, dense and strange runes appeared on the wall, spinning rapidly, converging into a Teleportation Array.


    Light emanated from the array.


    Something that surprised everyone was about to begin!


    No matter how much planning or preparation had gone before, it was only at this moment that everything entered the final battle.


    ¡ªThis was the decisive move!


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    At Great Earth Breath Soil High School.


    Within the Dharma Realm.


    In the barracks courtyard.


    It was already six or seven in the morning.


    Shen Ye was soaking in the hot spring, slightly easing the exhaustion of a busy night.


    Song Yinchen had become the head of the Song Family.


    The Divine Artifact had recognized her.


    Everyone was revolving around her.


    In response to this situation, the World Government, the Five Great Families, the Three Great High Schools, the Four Major Organizations, Kunlun, the Tower of Tarot came forward at the same time, beginning to coordinate everything.


    He and Song Yinchen had no chance to communicate again.


    Both could only agree to meet again when they were both free later on.


    He had originally planned to stay for a while longer.


    At least he needed Song Yinchen to unlock the longevity lock from his arm.


    But there was no chance.


    Kunlun made him sign a confidentiality agreement and then told him to get lost.


    They didn¡¯t let him say anything.


    ¡ªOf course, the course of events could be inquired from Song Yinchen.


    But there seemed to be something off about Kunlun.


    After all, having signed that confidentiality agreement, he could not reveal anything about what had happened last night to anyone.


    Never mind, he would look for Song Yinchen later.


    He casually touched the long Silver Chain on the longevity lock, and as his gaze moved downward, he saw only four crimson vertical stripes remained on his wrist.


    The wager with the Master of Weeping Demon Prison was still on.


    This meant¡ª


    A sword from beyond had slain eight shadows of the Evil Gods, but the Master of Demon Prison had survived.


    ¡°No matter who loses among you, I will win.¡±


    That guy really had some skills.


    Shen Ye sighed for a while, feeling a sense of urgency growing in his heart.


    There were only four days left.


    He was going to duel with The Skinner.


    Could he win?


    The card vibrated.


    Xiao Mengyu was requesting a call.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and pressed to answer.


    ¡°Song Qingyun is dead, did you know?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll explain in more detail later¡ªactually, I can¡¯t explain too much, Kunlun had me sign a confidentiality agreement,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Last night¡­ I was somewhat shocked, plus I got a task named ¡®Fame¡¯, so I didn¡¯t come to ask you,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    On the card.


    She stood holding a sword, drifting in a boat on Han Jiang.


    However, she was looking at him with an inexplicable killing intent in her eyes.


    How strange.


    The people on the card could display the caller¡¯s emotions.


    Why did she want to kill him?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    But then he saw Xiao Mengyu brandishing her sword hatefully, her beautiful eyes glaring over at him as she spoke:


    ¡°But I feel I still need to ask clearly, or I won¡¯t be able to swallow this anger.¡±


    ¡°Ask me what?¡± Shen Ye said cautiously.


    ¡°What exactly is your relationship with Nangong Sirui?¡±


    The sword was raised.

 Chapter 175 - 175 - 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)

    Chapter 175 ¨C 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)


    ¡°Huh? Just classmates?¡± Shen Ye hastily said.


    ¡°Classmates? Hmph.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all we are. You¡¯re acting so strange today, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Just look at this¡ªhonestly, even Song Qingyun¡¯s matter isn¡¯t as sensational as yours within the Three Major Colleges,¡± she said.


    Several photos appeared on the playing cards.


    It was Shen Ye holding up a bouquet of roses, offering them to Nangong Sirui.


    In the second photo, Nangong Sirui accepted the flowers with both hands, both of their expressions were one of happy consent.


    ...


    In the third photo, Nangong Sirui lowered his head to sniff the roses gently, while Shen Ye looked on with anticipation.


    The two exchanged smiles in the fourth photo.


    Shen Ye held his forehead, moaning:


    ¡°You guys are too gossipy¡­ It¡¯s not like that at all.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it like?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice was tough, as if she didn¡¯t believe it one bit.


    After all, the proof was as solid as a mountain!


    Shen Ye had to go to great lengths to explain the situation from the beginning to the end before Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice gradually regained its vitality.


    The her on the playing cards also put away her sword, turning away with a slightly embarrassed face.


    ¡°Remember not to be late for the gathering at the playground at eight tonight,¡± Xiao Mengyu cautioned.


    ¡°I saw the notice; it¡¯s not hugging a pillar again, is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s the tutor selection!¡±


    ¡°Tutor?¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered that last night, apart from acquiring ¡®Names¡¯, what was more important was being selected by a tutor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, those who perform excellently will be chosen by tutors right from the playground. I¡¯m a bit nervous, not knowing if a tutor will fancy me,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°¡­Did you get a ¡®Name¡¯ last night?¡± Shen Ye cautiously asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied, somewhat dejected.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡ªShe had actually been recognized by the Dharma Realm long ago.


    Perhaps because she already had one, there was no new activity last night?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything,¡± Xiao Mengyu said disheartenedly, ¡°but after we gather at eight today, a military officer with an opened Dharma Eye will come over to check for everyone.¡±


    I¡¯ll check it out for you in a bit.


    Shen Ye silently thought.


    After chatting a few more words, they ended the call.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then sent a call request to Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    On the playing card, Nangong Sirui, letting several beauties massage his shoulders and arms, lazily exhaled a word.


    ¡°Our business is being spread outside, do you know about it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A bunch of trash, not worth my attention,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°But we have to set the record straight with them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong; why explain to them? Forget it!¡±


    The communication was cut.


    Tsk.


    This kid.


    Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    He got out of the hot spring, wiped the water off his body, finished washing up, and then started to rest up quickly.


    ¡ªHe had barely slept all night.


    Classes were about to start.


    He needed to catch a quick nap.


    But then the voice of the Skeleton rang out:


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve got some time now, and we also got the materials. How about I upgrade ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ by a rank?¡±


    Experience tales at .com


    ¡°¡­Here? Won¡¯t we be found out?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s possible. Actually, it¡¯s better to do it in a secluded place than here because it¡¯s going to cause quite a commotion,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°How much time will it need?¡±


    ¡°Not short, it will take quite some time.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s too late¡ªI have to go to class soon. Let¡¯s talk about it tonight in the Nightmare World.¡±


    Shen Ye stretched and prepared to lie down in bed.


    Suddenly.


    The four crimson vertical lines on his hand simultaneously emitted a surging light, converging into runes out of thin air. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These runes gathered together, forming a spinning disc.


    ¡ªA Teleportation Array!


    Before Shen Ye could react, the Array sucked him in.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Underground.


    Somewhere.


    His physique flashed, and he emerged from the wall.


    In the dim passageway stood a person.


    Yun Ni.


    ¡°I thought our bet would take a few more days,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Somehow, he had an intuition that his best move would be to immediately run out the door.


    ¡°Changing the bet comes with a hefty price¡­¡± Yun Ni said quietly, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to pay such a price either, but someone offered enough stakes, so, I¡¯m sorry, but my bet has to start anew,¡± she declared.


    ¡°Who?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    In the darkness, a figure walked towards him from afar.


    ¡ªSong Qingyun.


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    ¡°Of the Nine Evil Gods, each owned a portion of her lifespan, with eight battling alongside her, while I am her trump card,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°A very common battle strategy¡ªleaving oneself an escape route,¡± Shen Ye added.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I¡¯m glad you understand,¡± Song Qingyun said with a charming smile.


    Her gaze fell upon Shen Ye¡¯s arm, focusing on the longevity lock, her whole spirit lifted.


    A killing intent rose continuously from her.


    ¡°The longevity lock¡ªmust have some sort of consent to entrust her life to another person,¡± Song Qingyun said with an excitement she couldn¡¯t suppress in her voice:


    ¡°I tried it once on my father before, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only you who successfully activated this longevity lock, your lives are now connected!¡±


    Shen Ye calmed down and asked softly:


    ¡°So even if you have lost eight-ninths of your life and the eight Evil Gods are dead, as long as you kill me here, Song Yinchen will still die, and the Divine Artifact will still be yours?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Song Qingyun said.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni shrugged: ¡°I wasn¡¯t planning on lowering my standards, but she is determined to pay her spirit to me¡ªif she loses, her spirit is mine.¡±


    ¡°So you changed the bet?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Sorry, the world has never been fair, and besides, unexpected challengers can indeed emerge in all kinds of competitions and bets,¡± she explained.

 Chapter 176 - 176 - 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)_2

    Chapter 176 ¨C 166: No Cold Dreams Tonight (Extra for the little mushroom of Miss Cai!)_2


    Yun Ni said.


    ¡°I trust you, my ass,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni laughed.


    An invisible fluctuation emanated from Shen Ye and Song Qingyun.


    The battle was about to commence!


    Without hurry, Song Qingyun drew a sword, smiled sweetly, and her gaze carried a ripple it never had before:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, had I known you were so outstanding, I would have helped you at all costs, making you the most exceptional new star.¡±,


    ...


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive to decide on your death without meeting you personally.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Caressing her chest, Song Qingyun spoke softly, ¡°In this world, you are the only person who has ever saved me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, in my heart¡­ there is actually a place for you.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were quite mediocre; it¡¯s really too bad.¡±


    Her voice spread out in the silence and darkness, carrying a faint sense of unwillingness and regret.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said gently, ¡°the boy in your memory has already died.¡±


    With a charming smile, Song Qingyun joined in:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯d already given up on emotions, the greatest weakness of mankind¡ª¡±


    ¡°See, my sister likes you, which will lead to your death here, and hers as well, while I will be the one to have it all in the end.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head in disdain, but he shifted the longevity lock on his arm to the back for protection, and scoffed:


    ¡°I have gained the trust and help of Yinchen, and Yinchen has gained a comrade who can be wholly trusted; we both have a bright future¡ª¡±


    ¡°What about you? What have you gained? Does your soul still belong to you?¡±


    The smile on Song Qingyun¡¯s face vanished as she said softly:


    ¡°I will win.¡±


    ¡°You are destined to lose,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    All emotion disappeared from her eyes, but her lips curled up slightly:


    ¡°Me? Lose to you? It¡¯s such a pity, Brother Shen Ye. In front of me, your mind is as foolish as an animal¡¯s. I can toy with it at will; killing you would be all too easy.¡±


    Shen Ye pursed his lips in apparent scorn, yet he was fully vigilant in his heart.


    ¡ªThe opponent could alter memories.


    If they really started fighting, his mind could indeed be fooled by the other party.


    Which was exactly what annoyed him.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t let his guard down.


    ¡°Song Qingyun, you are just amusement¡ªmere amusement for the Master of Demon Prison,¡± Shen Ye proclaimed.


    Yun Ni gracefully waved her hand, taking steps backward:


    ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to reminiscing, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Well then,¡± her voice enveloped everything from within the darkness, carrying an indescribable mighty force, ¡°an unexpected challenger has appeared in our bet; you must fight a battle first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    A faint light suddenly appeared in the void:


    ¡°The Master of Demon Prison has added a new wager.¡±


    ¡°You have been sent before Song Qingyun, and this wager is the chance Song Qingyun has given herself to turn the tables¡ªshe has staked her own soul and offered it to the Master of Demon Prison.¡±


    ¡°Please find a way to defeat her!¡±


    Shen Ye stood still in his spot.


    But Song Qingyun spoke, ¡°Brother Shen Ye, what kind of memory would you like? Or shall I erase all of your skills and knowledge?¡±


    As she spoke, an invisible strength was already emanating from her body.


    But Shen Ye was quicker.


    ¡ªShen Ye looked into the void.


    ¡°Active amusement: Rabbit Dance activated.¡±


    ¡°The designated target for this amusement is Song Qingyun.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You are the principal of this amusement.¡±


    ¡°You will primarily control this Dark Gold Entry, possessing certain authority, no longer fearing attacks from external forces.¡±


    ¡°This Dark Gold Entry¡¯s power ignores all defenses, race, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target.¡±


    So it¡¯s amusement status, eh!


    This completely changes things!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes became blurred, and suddenly, he stretched out his hand, clapping and chanting: Discover stories with .com


    ¡°Let¡¯s indulge in pleasures!¡±


    It had begun!


    No one could resist¡ª


    Even the mighty Earls of Eternal Night City had to follow the rhythm!


    And this time, Shen Ye was not subject to the amusement!


    He was sober!


    Shen Ye twisted his hips and moved next to Song Qingyun, turning his back to her.


    ¡°The rabbit is about to run, come on, let¡¯s chase together!¡±


    He clapped and sang along.


    Song Qingyun involuntarily threw the sword and placed her hands on his shoulders.


    Joy Rabbit Dance!


    Shen Ye stepped forward, stomping and dancing fast, chanting:


    ¡°In front of the bed, the moon shines bright¡ª¡±


    ¡°How should I sing¡ª¡±


    Song Qingyun joined in, kicking her legs, dancing, singing.


    Behind her, an ominous phantom of a nine-headed faceless vertical-pupiled giant serpent appeared.


    The power of the Evil God!


    Almost instantly, she broke free from the Negative Music and exclaimed,


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Sing with me¡ªseems like frost on the ground, eh!¡± Shen Ye was still clapping and singing in front of her.


    Tiny glowing characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°The opponent has actively broken free from the Negative Music, obtaining the ¡®negative¡¯ effect of the music:


    ¡°High-altitude fall.¡±


    ¡°Description: A fierce collision with the ground.¡±


    Song Qingyun seemed to be hit by something fierce, falling to the ground, trembling all over, blood flowing from her nostrils.


    ¡°You embraced the music, obtaining the ¡®positive¡¯ effect of the music:


    ¡°Song and Dance of Youth.¡±


    ¡°Description: You are bestowed with the strongest allure, deeply infecting others, making them forget all their troubles, thoroughly enjoying the song and dance of youth!¡±


    Shen Ye gyrated his waist and looked towards Song Qingyun, curling his finger at her¡ª


    She involuntarily stood up, placed her hands on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulders, and began to sing:


    ¡°I will sing¡ªseems like frost on the ground, eh!¡±


    This scene was extraordinarily eerie and laughable.


    Yun Ni, however, watched unblinkingly, as if witnessing an extremely intense fight.


    Her fingers twitched slightly.


    The shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun became more solid.


    As the shadow of the Evil God imperceptibly shook, Song Qingyun once again broke free from the music.


    The void immediately displayed tiny glowing characters:


    ¡°Song Qingyun has actively broken free from the music, obtaining the ¡®negative¡¯ effect of the music:


    ¡°Hangover.¡±


    Song Qingyun was about to make a move when suddenly a pain shot through her head, feeling as though her temples were about to explode, her stomach empty yet churning violently, unable to control herself any longer, she bent over and began to vomit.


    What kind of technique was this?


    Too¡­ twisted¡­


    More insane and peculiar than tampering with memories!


    She clenched her teeth, insisting on standing up, ready to strike¡ª


    ¡°Look up at the bright moon, ah!¡±


    Shen Ye sang, shaking his head.


    Song Qingyun felt hazy and once again placed her hands on his shoulders, singing:


    ¡°So we must look up at the bright moon, eh!¡±


    The two stood in a row, singing and dancing while moving forward.


    ¡°Hmm-hmm, moonlight like frost, mist like gauze, guess what happens next?¡±


    Shen Ye sang.


    The shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun began to hesitate.


    Every time she was woken, she was at a disadvantage.


    What to do?


    In a flash, the chance had passed.


    ¡°YO, this song is about homesickness, the yearning that boy had long forgotten, a solitary boat unmoored in the river of memory, the West Continent that the southern wind fails to reach.¡±


    He grasped the Dusk Shortsword and hummed to himself:


    ¡°Outside the long pavilion, beside the ancient road, lush grass extends to the sky!¡±


    ¡°The warm wind brushes the willows, the flute lingers, the setting sun is a mountain beyond mountains!¡±


    The lengthy singing was like a relentless combination of punches, plunging Song Qingyun deeper, forgetting even the Evil God behind her, only following Shen Ye as they danced and moved forward.


    Yun Ni¡¯s fingers moved frantically.


    ¡ªNo good! Song Qingyun was no longer responding!


    It was only at this moment¡ª


    ¡°Sister, guess what happens next?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice slowed, singing softly.


    ¡°What happens next, eh!¡± Song Qingyun placed her hands on his shoulders, following his song.


    ¡°¡ªAfter that, yearning for the hometown, eh!¡± Shen Ye sang as he drew the Dusk Sword, swiftly slashing from the upper left to the lower right.


    In the dark passage, a sharp sword light flared.


    Beheaded.


    Blood splattered on the clothes.


    The head flew high, rolling far away into the darkness.


    Shen Ye, as if unfeeling, turned back around, dancing and waving the bloody sword, singing:


    ¡°At the edge of the sky, the corner of the earth,


    ¡°Half of my dear friends are gone.¡±


    ¡°With a ladle of turbid wine, I toast to the remaining joy, bidding goodbye to dreams of a cold tonight.¡±


    Clang!


    Sword sheathed.


    The wager was over.


    All was quiet in the darkness.


    Shen Ye took out a handkerchief, wiped the warm blood on his cheek, and asked softly,


    ¡°Is she completely dead this time?¡±


    From the depths of the darkness, the severed head spoke:


    ¡°She¡¯s completely dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Shen Ye nodded and said with relief.

 Chapter 177 - 177 - 167: Evil God and the Sword

    Chapter 177 ¨C 167: Evil God and the Sword


    Wind.


    The chilling wind poured in from the other end of the tunnel, fluttering a severed head, causing it to roll across the ground with a series of light clinking sounds.


    Shen Ye sheathed his sword, turned around, and faced Yun Ni.


    ¡°Do you want to fight me? No, I can¡¯t fight with you¡ªthe last bet determined that I must ¡®spare you.¡¯ This time I¡¯ve lost again¡ªtruly unbelievable,¡±


    Yun Ni said calmly.


    She raised her hand, gesturing towards the darkness beyond.


    A phantom instantly rose from the corpse on the ground.


    ...


    It was Song Qingyun¡¯s soul.


    The soul flew over in panic, landing in front of Yun Ni, bowed, and seemed as though it wanted to say something.


    But Yun Ni grabbed the soul in one hand, squished it into a ball, then stuffed it into her mouth, eating it with graceful and adept movements.


    ¡ªJust like eating a snack.


    The soul let out wails and screams, then glanced at Shen Ye for the last time.


    This time.


    The mediocre boy could no longer save her.


    ¡°Remember what?¡±


    Yun Ni chewed the screaming soul bit by bit, slowly swallowing it down. After everything returned to silence, she finally spoke.


    ¡°What.¡± Shen Ye looked down at his sword and responded casually.


    To kill Song Qingyun, he had to reveal one of his trump cards¡ª


    the Dark Gold Entry ¡°Joyous Being.¡±


    After seeing this move, Yun Ni would certainly think of ways to counter it.


    She also knew he had gate power.


    In front of her, it was like revealing part of his trump cards.


    Now was the fourth day.


    In three days, the bet would activate, and he was to fight The Skinner.


    What would she come up with?


    And himself¡ª


    He still hadn¡¯t revealed ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡± and ¡°Sudden Rain.¡±


    Oh, and Pupil Skill.


    Shen Ye had already set aside the matter of Song Qingyun, beginning to ponder the upcoming battle in a few days.


    ¡°I should have told you that no matter who among you lost, I would win,¡±


    Yun Ni said with a smile, revealing her pearly white and neat teeth.


    ¡°Suit yourself¡ªwhat do you want to do now?¡±


    Shen Ye sensed a certain implication in her words. His gaze shifted from the Short Sword, he turned his head to look at her, eyes deep as ancient pools.


    Yun Ni smiled, her expression filled with an enthusiasm she had never shown before:


    ¡°The Dharma Realm actually allowed you to commit such an outrageous act during a fight¡ªjust what kind of recognition did you receive? What sort of ¡®name¡¯ is it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Fine, just remember to accept my friend request. We could do some trading in the future,¡± Yun Ni said. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Get me eight thousand copies of the Steles Rubbing Copy from the Great Earth Breath Soil High School.¡±


    She raised her hand and began chanting a long Spell.


    This Spell seemed to be a series of words Shen Ye had never heard before, emanating a sense of despair and an aura of destruction.


    Brief lights appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, congealing into words:


    ¡°The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison has forcibly initiated a trade.¡±


    ¡°Every day you must complete a trade with it.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s trade is as follows:¡±


    ¡°Hand over the Steles Rubbing Copy from the Great Earth Breath Soil High School, totaling eight thousand copies.¡±


    ¡°If you do not hand over these eight thousand Steles Rubbings, you will be tormented by the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.¡±


    ¡°If you complete the trade, you will receive a certain reward.¡±


    Anger surged within Shen Ye.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were even?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I am truly sorry,¡± Yun Ni showed a bit of remorse, ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of a rush on my end and need you to help me with some work¡ªbesides, this is a trade, not a bet, so it¡¯s already quite lenient.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced as he started to think of ways to deal with this.


    The words were spoken softly, but it was an undeniable demand.


    This person acted as if she had him entirely figured out, becoming more and more excessive.


    It was also a form of disruption.


    He would have to work for her during the next few days, unable to focus solely on preparing for the bet in a few days.


    Attempting to disrupt his footing.


    ¡­Was this because she already felt it was hard to win against him?


    No.


    It couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    He really wanted to kill her¡­


    Unfortunately, he could feel instinctively that at the moment¡ª


    He still couldn¡¯t beat her.


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice whispered in his ear:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, agree to her terms.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you after she leaves.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡ªWho was this?


    His gaze swept around.


    Yet in this silent underground passage, other than himself, there was only Yun Ni and the corpse of Song Qingyun.


    Yun Ni stood opposite, waiting for his reply.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡ªShe hadn¡¯t noticed that person either!


    What ingenious methods!


    Could it be an existence even more formidable than her?


    Driven by curiosity, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°I will get this done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yun Ni said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll see each other later, and don¡¯t forget to accept my friend request.¡±


    She slowly retreated into the darkness, her figure blending into it, vanishing from sight.


    The surroundings quieted down.


    ¡°May I ask¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before Shen Ye could finish speaking, he saw a flying sword descend from the sky and hover in front of him.


    Flying sword¡­


    Shen Ye immediately recalled the sea of flying swords above that cloud-filled space that had slain eight evil gods to the brink of extinction.


    From this flying sword, a similarly bone-chilling aura emanated.


    A pleasant female voice came from the flying sword:


    ¡°Do not be afraid, I am a member of the Tower of Tarot, and I have resolved this issue for you.¡±


    The Tower of Tarot!


    The most mysterious organization in legends!


    Even for the joint exams of the Three Great High Schools, they have to invite them to design the cards and participate in invigilating!


    ¡°Your Grace¡­ thank you for lending a hand.¡±


    Shen Ye said, bowing in gratitude.


    He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was a powerful being from the human side, so he was at least safe for now.


    Now that this powerful being had appeared¡ª


    Had the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison been killed?


    Or had he escaped?


    Shen Ye looked into the void, only to see flickering lights forming new, small letters:


    ¡°The transaction between you and the Destroyer of the great world, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, who commands all souls to fall, is still in progress.¡±


    ¡°All connections between you are still maintained.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªYou haven¡¯t done anything!


    Shen Ye composed himself and asked:


    ¡°Earlier, you told me to temporarily agree to the other party. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this sword hasn¡¯t been used for a long time and hasn¡¯t been maintained. Please wait for me for a moment.¡±


    The long sword floated in mid-air, shaking like a soaked animal to shake off all the dust and dirt from its body.


    Not until the long sword had cleaned up a bit did the voice speak again:


    ¡°Are you the True Disciple from Chaotic Heaven Gate?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Your fighting was quite interesting; it¡¯s the style I like. Besides, this issue was indeed identified early by you, which saved a lot of trouble.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°May I ask how Your Grace would like to be addressed?¡±


    The long sword danced around for a while before the voice spoke again:


    ¡°Telling you too early would bring trouble upon you¡ª¡ªby the way, I¡¯ve heard that you are selecting mentors, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°For the new students¡¯ task, you¡¯ve already maxed out your points, ranking at the top¡ªin theory, you can choose anyone you want.¡±


    ¡°Remember, just choose that miner. He¡¯s always wearing a black flat cap, likes to stand still and bask in the sun¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°As for Breath Soil, he¡¯s about the best you¡¯ll get.¡±


    ¡°Got it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I got it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Song Yinchen is in a precarious situation, and you are her vulnerability; countless evil entities will try to probe her attitude through you.¡±


    ¡°Let me teach you a thing,¡± the voice chirped.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou must find a way to make that man your mentor.¡±


    ¡°That way, no one will dare to provoke you.¡±


    ¡°Also, take this.¡± The long sword tapped in the void.


    A rectangular, finger-sized metal box appeared on the ground in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When it¡¯s time for you to trade with the Master of Demon Prison today, just trade this box to it and see what it does,¡± the female voice commanded.


    ¡°Not going to touch it?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°That evil god is a bit special, so after some thought, it¡¯s better not to act rashly.¡±


    Before Shen Ye could pose another question, the female voice preemptively explained:


    Enjoy new adventures from .com


    ¡°No divine spirit has ever been able to reincarnate as a human.¡±


    ¡°Yet that evil god has managed to achieve this in two human bodies, even eluding Jia Lan¡¯s alert array.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her insistent trouble with you, even I wouldn¡¯t have noticed her.¡±


    ¡°So I cannot kill her.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s killed, she¡¯ll just run away?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s right. If she escapes from this body and manages to find a new one, and doesn¡¯t contact you, she could completely escape our watch.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªTherefore, we absolutely cannot let this happen.¡±


    The female voice continued leisurely:


    ¡°We will not kill her for now, to see if we can glean some valuable intelligence from her.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    Shen Ye understood.


    Picking up the box, he asked:


    ¡°Does this metal box meet its requirements?¡±


    ¡°USB drive, it contains the corresponding Stele Rubbing Copy images, a total of nine thousand,¡± the voice said lazily.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, maintain contact with her for now; I¡¯ll dig into the secrets behind her.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you, Your Grace.¡±


    ¡°Also, that miner is somewhat reclusive. Here is my recommendation letter for you; once he reads it, he won¡¯t be able to avoid talking to you. You must become his student; otherwise, you¡¯ll be plagued with trouble later on.¡±


    A letter emerged in front of Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    For some reason, when it came to finding a mentor, Shen Ye felt that the person was more eager than himself.


    It felt¡­ odd.


    ¡°Then I thank Your Grace once again,¡± he said.


    Ultimately, he still accepted the recommendation letter.


    From the long sword came the woman¡¯s voice:


    ¡°No need for thanks; if you become that person¡¯s student, we are bound to meet again.¡±


    ¡°Remember to treat me to a meal when that time comes.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to reply, the long sword erupted into a buzz and shot straight into the void, disappearing without a trace.

 Chapter 178 - 178 - 168 Full Marks Treatment

    Chapter 178 ¨C 168 Full Marks Treatment


    The Flying Sword was gone.


    Only Shen Ye remained, standing in the same spot.


    An instructor from Breath Soil¡­


    A miner?


    After a moment of silence, Shen Ye looked at the body on the ground and suddenly sighed,


    ¡°But¡­ how am I supposed to get back?¡±


    Everyone had left.


    ...


    ¡ªNo one appeared, nor was there any response.


    In the darkness,


    light began to emerge.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw the longevity lock on his arm radiating colorful light.


    ¡°Hmph, all of this has finally ended.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded from the chain.


    This was¡ª


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    Threads of light rose from the longevity lock and congregated mid-air into a colorful bird.


    The bird skillfully landed on Shen Ye¡¯s hand and cocked its head to look at him.


    ¡°Without my permission, Yinchen¡¯s fate would never be linked with someone else. Song Qingyun dared to make a move without even understanding this.¡±


    ¡°Foolish.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light commented coldly.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye said, ¡°Senior, Song Qingyun killed so many people, why didn¡¯t you let Yinchen participate in the Divine Artifact trial earlier?¡±


    ¡°She was trapped and killed by her sister within the family, and once she entered Hongyin Temple, the whole family would know and might even try to interfere with her¡ªif not for you, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to fight her sister,¡± replied Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, she was planning to reincarnate and leave, but you wouldn¡¯t let her die; only then did she decide to make a last-ditch effort,¡± said Chaos Spirit Light.


    Thinking back, Shen Ye realized that it seemed to be true.


    ¡°I¡¯m the most pitiable one. Now I have to continue serving the Song Family. Sigh, I wonder when it will end,¡± muttered Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal sometime. Please take good care of Yinchen. After all, she has no one by her side now,¡± laughed Shen Ye.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite worldly,¡± said Chaos Spirit Light.


    The longevity lock coiled around Shen Ye¡¯s arm shattered inch by inch and fell to the ground.


    ¡°This is no longer useful.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, but you need to progress quickly, kid¡ªeven if it¡¯s just to survive, you must improve rapidly.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll work hard,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Chaos Spirit Light gave him a slight push from behind.


    All the surrounding scenery suddenly dispersed, as if some technique had been broken.


    Splash!


    Shen Ye fell to the ground.


    This was the sports field.


    The Magical Martial Arts Arena of Breath Soil High School.


    The students stood tall and still, brimming with vitality.


    An unfamiliar drill instructor walked back and forth among the crowd with his hands behind his back, occasionally glancing above everyone¡¯s heads.


    When Shen Ye fell, everyone turned to look at him.


    ¡°A disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡­ Why are you so late?¡±


    The drill instructor seemed surprised.


    A voice from the void rang out,


    ¡°He was on a top-secret mission for the Tower of Tarot, that¡¯s why he¡¯s late. Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    The drill instructor, feeling the power fluctuations, immediately changed his expression.


    ¡°I see, sorry to trouble you for making the trip in person.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The void closed up.


    Shen Ye wobbled to his feet, turned his head, and saw the crowd begin to stir.


    The Tower of Tarot!


    The most mysterious organization in the world!


    ¡ªShen Ye was on a top-secret mission inside!


    Even Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t help but want to ask him what exactly he had done.


    ¡°Silence! Want to run twenty laps? Continue being disruptive if that¡¯s what you want!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, fall in!¡± Experience tales at .com


    The drill instructor commanded loudly.


    Only then did the students manage to quiet down somewhat.


    Shen Ye jogged back and stood in his original spot.


    The drill instructor glanced at Shen Ye and said,


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue to show everyone now; if anyone received a ¡®name¡¯ last night, I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Stand properly!¡±


    The drill instructor moved into the ranks, walking past each student.


    ¡°Hmm, Xiao Mengyu, don¡¯t be disheartened, you actually received a ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    The drill instructor stated.


    Xiao Mengyu was taken aback, then cheered up and quickly asked,


    ¡°Drill instructor, what¡¯s my ¡®name¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Through my Dharma Eye, it seems that I saw a sword,¡± the officer said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, drill instructor,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied joyfully.


    The drill instructor turned his head and looked toward Guo Yunye with a surprise gradually forming on his face.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ you¡¯ve got a ¡®name¡¯ too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it, drill instructor?¡± Guo Yunye asked.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a fierce animal, I can¡¯t say it publicly since it¡¯s your personal privacy, but it should greatly help your professional career.¡±


    As Guo Yunye was about to ask more questions, the officer immediately turned away to look at others.


    Shen Ye stood in the distance, pondering to himself.


    ¡ªIn fact, the most important thing about the Dharma Eye is to create a Pupil Skill, like my own ¡°Demon-slaying Frost Line¡±.


    Such things as deriving a ¡®name¡¯ for a person are just incidental for most people.


    After all, Dharma Eyes differ one from another.


    There are few Dharma Eyes like the ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination,¡± which can directly see the Evaluation Entry.


    So¡ª


    What could this drill instructor see if he looked at me?


    As Shen Ye was contemplating, he saw that the drill instructor had reached Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder, saying,


    ¡°Not bad, I saw a running figure. It looks like you¡¯re well suited to being a powerful melee Professional.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s face lit up with excitement.


    Shen Ye looked above his head and saw an Evaluation Entry floating in midair:


    ¡°Endurer.¡±


    ¡°Description: All Attribute consumption rates reduced by twenty percent.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªA marathon expert on the battlefield.¡±


    This Evaluation Entry isn¡¯t bad at all.


    No.


    This Evaluation Entry is quite impressive!


    Thinking back, during the test, Shi Ye had been chased and hit, and even bitten by a dog, yet he had endured it all, and in the end, managed to find Xiao Mengyu and himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIncredible endurance, can take a beating without flinching!


    This Evaluation Entry fits him perfectly!


    Right.


    Then there was Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui, only to see that above his head, there was nothing at all.


    Huh?


    He hadn¡¯t managed to get an Evaluation Entry?


    Just as he was thinking about it, an instructor walked up in front of him and looked up.


    ¡°Hmm, Shen Ye, successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate¡­ Whoa! Why is there such a crowd above your head?¡±


    The instructor exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    All the classmates turned their heads in unison to look at Shen Ye.


    The instructor also took a couple of steps back, staring at Shen Ye¡¯s head, watching with great interest as if it were a TV drama.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then understood.


    Indeed, the ordinary Dharma Eye could only see various ¡®names¡¯ represented as symbols.


    What the instructor saw must have been different images.


    But.


    He had quite a few Evaluation Entries¡­


    Perhaps the instructor needed some time to slowly discern them?


    ¡°Instructor, what do you see?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked with interest.


    After looking for a while longer and rubbing his eyes, the instructor said:


    ¡°A Little Match Boy selling matches to a person who was overbearing and unreasonable ¡ª that man didn¡¯t pay and also cursed him. Onlookers gathered around, one of them laughed loudly, another began to sing, oh¡­ and one boy drew a knife and fought with the unreasonable man, nearly getting killed by him!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone.


    How could there be such a complex ¡®name¡¯? It was like watching a play.


    Shen Ye lowered his head, speechless himself.


    The Little Match Boy.


    The person who dined and dashed.


    A Joyous Being.


    The Divas.


    The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was indeed a full set of characters.


    The instructor sighed and said with an admiring tone, ¡°Chaotic Heaven Gate is really different, it¡¯s like something out of a movie.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next one.¡±


    He moved onto Nangong Sirui, nodded and passed by, then went on to check the next person.


    Nangong Sirui said nothing, his expression somber.


    About ten minutes later.


    The instructor had looked at and commented on everyone.


    He went to the front of the team and announced loudly:


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°This was just one opportunity. Those who received a ¡®name¡¯ should not be arrogant, and those who didn¡¯t get one should not lose heart. There will be more chances in the future.¡±


    ¡°Now, dismiss!¡±


    Everyone looked around at each other.


    ¡°Instructor, didn¡¯t you say there would be a mentor selection phase?¡±


    Someone asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a mutual selection process. It¡¯s not only about a mentor liking you, but you also have to be willing to choose the corresponding mentor ¡ª the campus is large, so go find a mentor on your own ¡ª this is not going to be easy,¡± the instructor said loudly.


    The students immediately began to talk among themselves.


    Xiao Mengyu went straight up to Shen Ye, asking quietly, ¡°Are you working for the Tower of Tarot?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s lips moved slightly, just about to speak, but he noticed that all the students around were looking over.


    That won¡¯t do¡ª


    Whether it¡¯s about the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Song Qingyun¡¯s matters, or the being that controlled the Flying Sword, none of these topics are suitable for public discussion.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced around and caught on as well.


    Indeed, such matters weren¡¯t suitable for a public place.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off ¡ª I met someone yesterday who might be a mentor. I¡¯ll go have a look and see if I can find them. I¡¯ll contact you tonight,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Yeah, go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Not just Xiao Mengyu, other students also scattered to seek the mentors they had encountered the previous night.


    Shen Ye stood on the training field for a while.


    Sleepy.


    Tired.


    But today¡¯s lessons were important.


    A single mentor could greatly advance one¡¯s learning career.


    Everyone understood this.


    Yet he still stood there unmoving.


    ¡ª¡ªThe instructor had just given him a subtle look, indicating that he should wait a bit before leaving.


    ¡°Morning, instructor,¡± Shen Ye greeted respectfully.


    The instructor came over, looking at him, then at the card in his hand.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­ you got full marks last night.¡±


    ¡°Worthy of being a successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, we haven¡¯t seen this in centuries,¡± the instructor said.


    ¡°Thank you for the compliment, instructor!¡± Shen Ye said loudly.


    ¡°Hmm, very energetic, then let me give you a hint¡ª¡±


    The instructor spoke in a low voice, whispering into his ear:


    ¡°Full marks earn a special privilege. You can choose your own mentor, and they can¡¯t refuse. They must provide you with a trial, and if you pass, you can become their student.¡±


    Mentors can¡¯t refuse?


    Shen Ye was somewhat worried.


    ¡°But, instructor, a willing mind is what makes sweet work,¡± he said.


    ¡°No worries, you¡¯re a full marks freshman. Even if someone threw you into a barren land, you¡¯d probably still grow ¡ª no one would refuse a student like you,¡± the instructor said.


    That was indeed true.


    But his goal was¡ª


    A miner.


    That esteemed expert controlling the Flying Sword, her recommended choice, should be correct.


    Shen Ye felt a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 179 - 179 - 169 Shen Ye’s Tutor

    Chapter 179 ¨C 169 Shen Ye¡¯s Tutor


    ¡°Thank you, instructor!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you may go now, and I hope you become a pillar of the Human Race,¡±


    the instructor said with a smile before leaving.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    ¡°Alright, I should look as well¡­¡±


    As he walked, he recalled the words that had come from the Flying Sword:


    ¡°Just choose that miner. He¡¯s always wearing a black duckbill cap and likes to stand still to bask in the sun.¡±


    ...


    Miner¡­


    A figure who had extinguished the existence of eight Evil Gods was so highly regarded, thinking, ¡°Xi Rang is also appropriate for him.¡±


    Should I try to find him?


    ¡°Hey, big Skeleton, do you think there¡¯s a future in mining?¡± Shen Ye asked nervously.


    ¡°Of course mining has no future, but you need to change your thinking and look at it from another perspective,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Explain it to me.¡±


    ¡°You see, I¡¯ve spent quite a bit of time in your world now, and I know Xirang Middle School is for digging up Great Tombs, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°These tombs are quite dangerous and haven¡¯t been fully excavated, right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°While everyone else is digging Tombs here, he is mining¡ªthis seems to have a somewhat unique meaning.¡±


    ¡°¡­That makes some sense.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Skeleton¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t bad.


    And a miner being a mentor in itself said something.


    ¡ªMiners should be in the mines, right?


    Shen Ye found a soldier and asked for directions to the mines, then quickly made his way there.


    ¡ªActually, the mines here weren¡¯t deep and appeared to only have been superficially explored.


    Groups of miners were gathered in the underground passages of the mine, playing cards, drinking, and smoking.


    Is it so leisurely today?


    Shen Ye found this odd and grabbed someone to ask:


    ¡°Uncle, do you know someone who wears a black duckbill cap and likes to sunbathe?¡±


    ¡°That guy? Didn¡¯t you see him? He¡¯s right at the entrance of the mine, basking in the sun.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you, uncle.¡±


    Shen Ye walked back, returning to the entrance of the mine.


    There was nobody in front of the mine.


    Look again.


    Hmm¡­


    There was a statue covered with a cloth.


    Next to the statue was a sign:


    ¡°Not suitable for display today.¡±


    ¡ªYes, I saw this statue when I passed by.


    But I was here to find someone, so I didn¡¯t pay attention at the time.


    Could this statue be the person I¡¯m looking for?


    Shen Ye approached and pulled off the cloth, only to see that the statue was indeed a man with a black duckbill cap on his head, expressionless and motionless.


    ¡ªJust by seeing this cap, I¡¯m right on track!


    ¡°Hello,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The statue remained still.


    ¡°I¡¯m a new student this year, my name is Shen Ye.¡±


    The statue showed no reaction.


    Shen Ye became uncertain.


    Could this just be someone¡¯s statue after all?


    He took out the letter of recommendation, placed it in front of the statue, and said:


    ¡°Hello, teacher, this is my letter of recommendation.¡±


    The statue didn¡¯t move.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    ¡ªSpeaking to a statue like this seems foolish.


    He might as well be foolish to the end.


    ¡°To be honest¡­¡±


    Shen Ye continued, ¡°There¡¯s a woman using a Flying Sword from the Tower of Tarot, she said you are a very good mentor and told me to bring this letter of recommendation to you.¡±


    The letter was suddenly snatched away. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThe statue came to life!


    The ¡°metallic feeling¡± that the statue had vanished, and his skin, facial features, and even hair all changed to that of a normal person.


    The man looked to be in his forties with a square face and a robust physique, wearing a leather jacket with ripped jeans, his demeanor fierce and fierce.


    As he opened the letter, he asked:


    ¡°Did she really say that?¡±


    Shen Ye suppressed the surprise in his heart and replied, ¡°She said you¡¯re the only passable one in the entirety of Xi Rang.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, brown-noser.¡±


    After reading the letter, the statue hopped down from the base and sized up Shen Ye.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a miner, won¡¯t following me interfere with your studies?¡± the man said, lighting up a cigarette lazily.


    ¡°Ah? No, shouldn¡¯t you be the most awesome one? I think that woman wouldn¡¯t deceive me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am certainly the most awesome,¡± the man took off his cap, stroking his buzzcut, ¡°but if you follow me you can only learn to fight and mine. What about your other courses?¡±


    ¡°Other courses?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    He admitted he was the most awesome without any modesty!


    That did fit his too-cool-for-school demeanor.


    The man crossed his arms and said:


    ¡°Courses are divided into major and minor ones, and the major courses are mandatory for everyone.¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of major courses like attribute training, history, science, weapons and armor, techniques, mech operation and maintenance, etc.¡±


    ¡°What about the minor courses?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Mentors are responsible for teaching minor courses to their students, but I¡¯m a bit different¡ªI might not be at the school for seven to eight days at a time, so I can¡¯t guarantee your class schedule,¡± the man explained.


    Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªActually, that¡¯s fine!


    If this mentor is really busy, I¡¯ll just have the time to go with the big skeleton from Nightmare World to Hell.


    In the long run, I can also go to the Human Race Imperial Military Academy in Nightmare World to learn something.


    It won¡¯t delay anything!


    This is what you call, ¡°If the east isn¡¯t bright, the west will shine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually pretty good.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He suddenly noticed that a line of text appeared above the man¡¯s head:


    ¡°Serious man.¡±


    ¡°Description: He lives his life very seriously.¡±


    What kind of ¡°title¡± is this¡­


    The Dharma Realm actually recognizes seriousness? Isn¡¯t that a bit overreach?


    The man looked up and exhaled a ring of smoke.


    The smoke ring was round and flawless, drifting towards the sky, not dissipating, just floating up, and soon it was high up, out of sight.


    ¡°Cool, huh?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Cool,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Want to learn this?¡±


    ¡°Does it grant immortality?¡±


    ¡°Immortality my ass, I¡¯m not teaching a class here, I¡¯m just asking if you smoke.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no, I don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    The man seemed disappointed, but still perked up and said:


    ¡°You¡¯re a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, you performed very well yesterday, and she recommended you too¡ªby rights, I shouldn¡¯t refuse, but I want you to think it over, so you don¡¯t regret choosing me later.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it, I choose you!¡± Shen Ye decided on the spot.


    ¡°Really?¡± The man seemed surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re saying is a problem. If you¡¯re willing, please teach me,¡± Shen Ye said with a slight bow.


    The man scratched his head, pondering, ¡°Well then¡­ go and complete this task.¡±


    He handed a scroll to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Task?¡± Shen Ye was curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, according to the tradition of Xi Rang, mentors must issue trial tasks.¡±


    ¡°Only students who complete the tasks can become official students of the mentors.¡±


    ¡°This is the task I prepared.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, but it¡¯s a tradition of Xi Rang, so just go through the motions,¡± the man explained.


    Shen Ye unrolled the scroll and saw that it read:


    ¡°Use this scroll to teleport to the first-level Mausoleum Labyrinth underground, wander randomly to pass this test.¡±


    Wander randomly¡­


    This is way too casual.


    Since it¡¯s tradition, might as well follow local customs and complete it.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the scroll.


    With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, he disappeared from the spot.


    In the open space in front of the mine.


    Only the man remained.


    Stay connected through .com


    He held a cigarette in his mouth, took a card out of his pocket, and spoke to someone on it:


    ¡°Hey! You woman, busy playing games every day, yet you make me take a Chaotic Heaven Gate descendant?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the strongest,¡± a woman¡¯s voice came from the card.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been dodging all day just because I¡¯ve never taken students before, afraid of messing it up,¡± the man sighed.


    ¡°Everything has a first time, you need to find something to do. After all, Chaotic Heaven Gate matters must be taken seriously,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°But¡­ that planet is getting closer and closer to us¡­¡± the man fell into thought.


    ¡°We can handle fighting, but we have never tried teaching and nurturing talent. You¡¯re the only one we can rely on in this regard¡ªgreat warrior, please help and guide the newcomer,¡± the woman said sweetly.


    The man continued to think.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you with ordinary affairs anymore, just focus on exploring how to teach and nurture talent, okay?¡± the woman continued.


    ¡°I have already given that student a challenge,¡± the man said.


    ¡°What challenge?¡±


    ¡°A so-so challenge for a newcomer¡ªsince I¡¯m taking a student for the first time, I¡¯ve got to make it convincing for others.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem,¡± the woman breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You have that much confidence in him?¡± the man was curious.


    ¡°He¡¯s got an Evil God¡¯s gamble on him and was set up by Song Qingyun, yet he¡¯s still living just fine to this day¡ªdon¡¯t underestimate the young these days,¡± the woman stated.


    ¡°Well, if he passes the test, I¡¯ll take him,¡± the man finally decided.


    ¡°¡ªThat settles it then, I¡¯ll be in touch,¡± the woman quickly said.


    ¡°See you later.¡±


    The connection ended.


    Overseas.


    Penglai Fairy Island.


    The woman ended the call and let out a relieved sigh as she set down the card.


    She walked out of the room and into the living room, looking at all the different people filling up the house.


    Everyone showed an expectant look, staring at her without blinking.


    The woman smiled slightly:


    ¡°It¡¯s settled, he¡¯s going to start taking students.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    The people cheered.


    Excitement showed on everyone¡¯s face, and someone even stood on the table and shouted:


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a party!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± another person said.


    ¡°Such a great thing, I¡¯m in too!¡± a third person yelled.


    ¡°Stop arguing, I¡¯ll pick up the bill today!¡±


    After a brief quarrel, everyone started laughing together.


    No helping it.


    They were just too happy!


    That guy¡ª


    He won¡¯t have time to manage everyone anymore!

 Chapter 180 - 180 - 170

    Chapter 180 ¨C 170 ¡°Just Looking Around


    Underground Imperial Mausoleum.


    This is a resting room.


    Torches burned brightly on the walls, and stone guards stood on both sides of the door.


    Continue your saga on .com


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Two voices spoke at the same time.


    ¡°I guessed you would come, just didn¡¯t guess you would arrive so quickly,¡± Nangong Sirui said, fanning himself.


    ...


    ¡°Which one did you choose as a mentor?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Looking around, Shen Ye saw the resting room was empty except for the two of them.


    They truly deserved their rank as the first and second top newcomers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his name yet, just that I¡¯ve already accepted a task,¡± Shen Ye said, scratching his head.


    Rumble, rumble-


    The stone doors slowly moved aside.


    A passageway appeared before the three of them.


    ¡°The door only opens when at least three people gather, okay¡ªI¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯ll go ahead,¡± said Nangong Sirui, and with a flash of his Physique, he zipped through the door.


    All sorts of hidden weapons popped out from the sides of the route, aiming straight at him.


    The ground gave way, turning the path into a cliff.


    A swarm of bats followed closely behind Nangong Sirui, spitting small fireballs at him.


    Nangong Sirui dodged and weaved through the passage, struggling to overcome the numerous obstacles, and quickly disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°Do you know what his task is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He mentioned something just now, seemed like he has to reach a certain tomb room within a set time and retrieve an artifact from inside,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    Xiao Mengyu drew out her Remnant Snow Sword and said:


    ¡°Defeat 100 creatures¡ªwithout killing them.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at her, then back at the passage outside.


    Not a single creature in sight.


    ¡°The events that happen here depend on the task¡ªbut should I go first, or will you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°You go ahead,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s your task?¡±


    ¡°Just wandering around.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes, I know it sounds ridiculous, but my mentor indeed just told me to wander around,¡± Shen Ye said with a shrug.


    Wandering around¡­


    Is that even a trial?


    Life¡¯s not fair indeed.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ You really look like a punching bag today. I¡¯m leaving first; you can wander around as you please.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu turned and left.


    As soon as she entered the corridor, two serpent creatures with human faces suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Hehe, little girl, we¡¯ve eaten humans before, you know,¡± said one of the serpent creatures with a laugh.


    Xiao Mengyu ignored them, stepped forward, her sword split into two shadows, and swiftly sent the two serpent creatures flying, sticking them to the wall.


    ¡°98 more to go!¡±


    She muttered to herself while continuing onward, soon disappearing at the end of the corridor.


    Now only Shen Ye was left.


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, deep in thought.


    After seeing Nangong Sirui¡¯s and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s tasks, he began to doubt his own task.


    ¡ªJust wandering around?


    Now, he stood alone in the resting room.


    Waiting further was pointless.


    He stepped forward, leaving the room and entering the passageway.


    As Xiao Mengyu said¡ª


    Different events would occur depending on the task.


    He waited a moment.


    And sure enough, something happened.


    A strange person with eight legs emerged from the ground, holding a long paper with five or six pages of text, first checking the text back and forth, then asking:


    ¡°Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Here for the mentor¡¯s trial?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The creature looked at the paper again, then asked uncertainly:


    ¡°What did your mentor tell you exactly?¡±


    ¡°He said to just wander around,¡± Shen Ye answered truthfully.


    The creature shifted its gaze from the paper to Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ Are you sure you want to take the trial?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay then, follow me.¡±


    Without looking back, the creature turned and walked away, and Shen Ye promptly followed.


    They passed several crossroads.


    The creature stopped, looked at its list, and said:


    ¡°All right, first challenge¡ªyou have to reach tomb room number fifty-seven within thirty minutes and retrieve an artifact from inside.¡±


    ¡°Charge forward¡ªstarting now!¡±


    As soon as those words were spoken,


    Various traps and creatures began to appear along the way.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    What the¡­


    Isn¡¯t this Nangong Sirui¡¯s trial task?


    Do I have the same one?


    ¡°Hey, can I use a Technique Spirit?¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you have the strength, any means are permitted,¡± the creature replied.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Shen Ye leaped upward, his Physique soaring directly into the air, rushing forward with unparalleled speed.


    No need to prepare for take-off, no need for intricate movement techniques, no need to pick a landing spot¡ª


    Just fly!


    In the Main World, only those with a Dharma Realm level of four or five could fly.


    In other words¡ª


    During this test, no newcomer could avoid all the ground traps by flying.


    But Shen Ye was flying now!


    Suddenly, a hole opened in the wall, releasing several green, glowing arrows.


    Shen Ye touched his ring, instantly donning a suit of Undead Battle Armor.


    ¡ªThis was still one of Prince Norton¡¯s collectibles!


    He didn¡¯t even pause for the arrows, letting them hit the armor with a ¡°ding ding dang dang¡± sound.


    Charge!


    Charging ahead full force!


    Shen Ye¡¯s flight speed increased more and more.


    Suddenly, two zombies appeared ahead, reaching out to grab him.


    Shen Ye touched his ring again.


    A large Skeleton burst out, turning into a Skeletal Giant, and with a single punch, it blasted the two zombies away.


    It cleared all obstructions along the way.


    Shen Ye accelerated unabated, reaching the end of the path in one breath.


    He could see the area filled with corpses.


    Among the countless corpses, five doors were concealed within.


    ¡°`


    Each door only revealed a hint of its outline, indistinct to the eye.


    Before, the test was to assess the adaptability of the new students, but here, it was time to start testing their powers of observation.


    Shen Ye was in a rush; where would he find the time to search slowly?


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    He shouted loudly, ¡°Which one is Tomb Chamber Number Fifty-Seven?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    All the corpses extended their hands, pointing towards the door on the far left.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    A giant skeleton transformed into a Skeletal Giant to lead the way, with Shen Ye following behind, quickly reaching Tomb Chamber Number Fifty-Seven.


    But inside, the floor was littered with broken weapons and armor, and distinguishing the treasures from among them¡ª


    Shen Ye looked around and then stood still, waiting.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    A faint light gathered from the darkness and revealed itself in tiny letters on a helmet:


    ¡°Rhode¡¯s Helmet.¡±


    ¡°Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Description: The lining of the helmet hides a few perfectly intact gemstones.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFor emergencies.¡±


    This was it!


    Shen Ye grabbed the helmet at once.


    Boom.


    The void opened up, and the eight-limbed monster exclaimed:


    ¡°Damn it, how did you know the treasure was this helmet?¡±


    ¡°I guessed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The eight-limbed monster took out a long strip of paper, ¡°Alright, the next challenge is¡­¡±


    ¡°Defeat a hundred monsters.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that someone else¡¯s challenge? The challenge just now was someone else¡¯s too; why do I have to do it?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Your mentor told you to just wander around?¡± the eight-limbed monster said.


    ¡°Right,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Here, ¡®wander¡¯ means to go around in a circle¡ªyou have to pass everyone¡¯s challenges once for it to count as wandering,¡± the eight-limbed monster explained.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The eight-limbed monster looked down at the paper strip, muttering under its breath:


    ¡°The requirements are really high. Just wandering won¡¯t do; it has to be ¡®casual,¡¯ which means it¡¯s got to be very easy and leisurely, with no failures allowed.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You want to give up? Actually, even I think your challenge is too insane,¡± the eight-limbed monster said.


    ¡°Not giving up¡ªlet¡¯s start,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start right away.¡±


    The eight-limbed monster disappeared.


    A wall in the back of the tomb chamber opened, revealing a broad plaza.


    On the plaza.


    Quite a few monsters, wielding weapons, looked towards Shen Ye.


    A hundred of them.


    Sheesh.


    Such a pain in the ass.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique shuddered as he flew up, hovering above the plaza, quickly estimated the distance, and began to sing:


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Joyous Being activated!


    Joy Rabbit Dance immediately sprung to life.


    The monsters had no choice but to pile up, forming front-to-back lines, and sway clumsily towards Shen Ye in the air.


    A hundred monsters collapsed together like a train, finally almost reaching Shen Ye, who was suspended in the air.


    Shen Ye crouched in mid-air, resting his chin on his hand, casually drawing the Dusk Shortsword.


    ¡°Sorry, I have many stages to get through, so¡ª¡±


    He released his hand.


    The shortsword fell and instantly pierced through a hundred monsters.


    Boom!


    The eight-limbed monster reappeared.


    ¡°Damn it, are you actually the mentor here to check on our work?¡±


    It scrutinized Shen Ye with suspicion.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to show his tarot cards to the creature.


    ¡°Hey, kid, who exactly is your mentor?¡±


    The eight-limbed monster asked with curiosity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know his name,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­Fine, let¡¯s look at the third challenge: Defeat the Ghost Spider Tribe on the cliffs and retrieve the Flame Lotus Flower from the depths of the Abyss.¡±


    The eight-limbed monster had barely finished speaking before it cursed, ¡°Damn it! You can fly, so isn¡¯t this challenge a giveaway?¡±


    ¡°Flying is pretty tiring, okay?¡± Shen Ye said.


    His physique moved, and he flew across the plaza, descending down the steep cliff.


    Soon, he reached the Abyss.


    Many Ghost Spiders, each five to six meters long, made hair-raising cries. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye glanced over and felt these guys were simply a piece of cake.


    ¡°Hungry?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Sure am,¡± the giant skeleton piped up.


    ¡°STOP!!!¡± the eight-limbed monster suddenly burst out, shouting frantically.


    Shen Ye halted, looking puzzled at it.


    ¡°Raising a bunch of Ghost Spiders is really difficult! You can¡¯t just eat them!¡± the eight-limbed monster shouted.


    ¡°Then what about the challenge?¡± Shen Ye asked, spreading his hands.


    The eight-limbed monster produced a lotus flower glowing with fire and tossed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡°I¡¯m really scared of you¡ªhere, take this, and get going, don¡¯t linger here. Move onto the next task,¡± it said impatiently, glancing at the long piece of paper and reading,


    ¡°The next task: Find a Giant Clam in the deep river underground and obtain a Pearl.¡±


    To go underwater¡­


    Boom!


    The giant skeleton transformed into the Skeleton King¡ª


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re leaving!¡±


    It beckoned Shen Ye very skillfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye jumped onto the Skeleton King¡¯s¡ªback as skillfully.


    ¡°STOP!!!¡± the eight-limbed monster roared desperately.


    Shen Ye and the giant skeleton both stopped and looked at it.


    ¡°¡­Here.¡±


    The monster tossed over a pearl.


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to raise Giant Clams, don¡¯t cause trouble! Got it?¡±


    ¡°Okay then, but why are you being so nice to me?¡± Shen Ye, weighing the pearl in his hand, asked.


    ¡°Because none of these tasks suit you!¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Perhaps it did have a point.


    ¡­The tasks here seemed a bit too childish.


    It was hard to get enthusiastic.


    ¡°Hey, how do you design these tasks? Couldn¡¯t you hire some proper game designers? Doing tasks like this really seems a bit boring.¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    The eight-limbed monster glared at him and, grinding its teeth, said, ¡°Don¡¯t criticize our work¡ªwe actually designed it very well. It¡¯s just that this place is for testing new students.¡±


    ¡°I am a new student,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°Can new students fly? Can they summon Technique Spirits? And make a hundred monsters dance? Bring a king¡ªsorry, don¡¯t glare at me, I meant bringing Technique Spirits into the water.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re completely out of the standard for testing, what¡¯s the point of testing you!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 181 - 181 - 171: The Boss is Here!

    Chapter 181 ¨C 171: The Boss is Here!


    On the water¡¯s surface.


    Shen Ye stood on a turtle shell, holding a long strip of paper and reading:


    ¡°A pair of dark goat horns.¡±


    ¡°Good, they¡¯re here.¡± The octopus-like creature put the items in place.


    ¡°Twelve Ghost Fungi,¡± Shen Ye read.


    ¡°Twelve¡­ One, two, three¡­ Twelve, all here,¡± the octopus-like creature said.


    It carefully placed the twelve Ghost Fungi on top of the pile of items beside Shen Ye.


    ...


    ¡ªThose quest items had almost formed a mountain.


    ¡°Next item, six Beiyang Earth Ginseng,¡± Shen Ye read.


    ¡°Hmm, exactly six,¡± the octopus-like creature organized the items neatly.


    Shen Ye sighed softly and said,


    ¡°Completing the trial like this is just so uninspiring.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re complaining about a lack of excitement? You think I want it this way?¡± the octopus-like creature said woodenly.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to criticize you¡ªOne piece of Water Scale Moss,¡± Shen Ye read.


    ¡°One piece of Water Scale Moss¡ªHow much of the task is left?¡±


    ¡°Halfway there.¡±


    ¡°So slow.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Let¡¯s speed it up.¡±


    And so they passed one trial after another.


    The final trial.


    Shen Ye looked at the strip of paper and read aloud,


    ¡°Pass through the maze, find the exit, and successfully leave.¡±


    Continue your saga on .com


    The octopus-like creature, relieved, collected all the quest items, let out a long sigh, and pointed in a direction, saying,


    ¡°You just fly up from here, follow the tunnel straight ahead, and you¡¯ll enter the maze.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t come back again!¡±


    Shrugging his shoulders, Shen Ye stored the Skeleton King¡ª, dodged with a movement, and then flew upward.


    After he left, the octopus-like creature showed a grave expression and whispered,


    ¡°This kid is really strong¡­ The instructor is a madman too, actually letting him ¡®take a tour.''¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the exploration of the Great Tomb will have to be expedited again¡­¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye had already entered the underground maze.


    To pass this trial, he had to successfully find the exit.


    Standing in the dark tunnel, Shen Ye started to feel uncomfortable.


    It was in this kind of environment that he had fought Song Qingyun.


    Just the thought of it soured his mood.


    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s quite a bit of undead energy,¡± the Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°Strong or not?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Skeleton hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of strength; it¡¯s something that feels very strange¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows.


    It was rare to hear the Skeleton speak in such an evasive tone.


    Footsteps sounded.


    A humanoid creature with three heads appeared around the corner of the tunnel.


    The three heads were of a snake, a woman, and a devil.


    Groaning from its mouths, it staggered step by step toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°A zombie? With three heads!¡± exclaimed Shen Ye.


    ¡°What is a zombie?¡± the Skeleton asked in confusion.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a zombie, then what kind of Undead Kind is it?¡± Shen Ye asked with interest.


    ¡°Ah, how should I put it, we usually place them in haunted houses, you know, like those amusement park ghosts, a type of entertainment designed to scare the Undead,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    ¡°So, not much combat strength then,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°They can act very menacing, but if you pay them, they¡¯re quite easy to talk to¡ªthey accept Bone Coins and various metals,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°These are Undead from your world, they can use Bone Coins from ours?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°¡ªBone Coins are bones imbued with Necro power; every undead can absorb the strength within. Otherwise, why do you think we Undead don¡¯t use gold?¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye took out a Bone Coin and beckoned to the three-headed humanoid Undead.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s my first visit; would you be my guide?¡±


    The creature paused, then suddenly reached out and knocked out its snake and devil heads.


    Only the woman¡¯s head remained awake.


    ¡°This is the legendary Bone Coin¡­ It¡¯s mine now!¡±


    The woman¡¯s head took the Bone Coin, swallowed it in one gulp, and relished the taste.


    Her two side heads were unconscious, thus unable to fight her for it.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± the Skeleton.


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter which head eats it, right? They all share the same stomach,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°True, but the heads can taste it,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    After the woman¡¯s head finished the Bone Coin, she gave a slight bow and said,


    ¡°Sir, how would you like to tour?¡±


    ¡°Just lead me out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be missing a lot of the fun¡ªwe have all sorts of ancient objects here to look at, and the explanation is only eight¡ªno, just five Bone Coins!¡± the woman said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to refuse, he suddenly remembered his mentor¡¯s request.


    Have a look around.


    Yes, this was a good place to have a look around.


    His mentor had a reputation for being ¡°serious¡± and was recognized by the Dharma Realm.


    Well then¡ª


    Have a look around it is!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time, so how about this,¡± you pick some key points to tell me, and we¡¯ll just take a quick tour,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye took out five Bone Coins and placed them in the woman¡¯s hand.


    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll take you for a massage.¡±


    ¡°You have that service too?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°We have many skeleton sisters who understand the skeleton far better than any of your human blind masseurs.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve been having some discomfort in my shoulders and neck recently¡­ Are you good at massaging muscles?¡±


    ¡°Very good! Several of our abhorrer teachers not only know muscles well but are also familiar with organs. Just a push and I guarantee you¡¯ll feel great!¡±


    ¡°Ssst¡ªsounds nice, but I¡¯m still in the middle of an exam. I¡¯ll definitely try it next time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to see the most valuable collection here.¡±


    She led the way, with Shen Ye following behind, and soon they arrived deep within the labyrinth.


    There was a closely shut Bronze Gate here.


    The gate was engraved with two horses, with lance-wielding knights seated upon them, their faces full of murderous intent.


    As Shen Ye approached the Bronze Gate, the two knights sprang to life, pointing their lances at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Back off, mortal!¡±


    ¡°This is not a place for you!¡±


    They shouted in unison.


    An overwhelming surge of powerful energy emanated from them, chilling to the bone.


    ¡°Very weak, like theme park level,¡± the Skeleton quietly communicated.


    Shen Ye then had an idea of what to expect.


    But immediately there was a ¡°crackling¡± sound. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye took a closer look and saw that the stone carvings on the wall were already crumbling.


    With just a slight movement from the knights, the ornaments began to peel off the walls and shattered into pieces.


    The woman stepped forward and said loudly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I contributed enough to this place? This is my honored guest, here for a visit today, and you¡¯re still blocking the way?¡±


    The two knights looked at each other, both seeming hesitant.


    A majestic voice came from within the Bronze Gate:


    ¡°This is My resting place. No matter how great your merits, you shall not act rashly!¡±


    ¡°I quit!¡± the woman lost her temper, ¡°Who runs around whenever there¡¯s a need for repair and maintenance? And now you¡¯re pulling rank on me at this time?¡±


    She sobbed and turned to leave.


    Shen Ye stopped her.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll figure out a way to return those Bone Coins to you,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand, ¡°Tell them I¡¯m just looking, I won¡¯t cause any damage, and also I¡¯ll donate some Bone Coins to help with some repairs.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°How much will you give?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how much do you need for a basic maintenance here?¡±


    ¡°At least three hundred Bone Coins.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred Bone Coins¡­¡± Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡°That¡¯s the bare minimum. If it¡¯s really too much, give two hundred and we can manage some repairs,¡± she said.


    ¡°Help them out, it¡¯s not easy for them,¡± the Skeleton sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two thousand,¡± Shen Ye decided on the spot.


    The prince had given him several tens of millions. Using two thousand for charity, he believed the prince wouldn¡¯t mind.


    To him, that amount of money was just pocket change.


    Shen Ye turned the ring on his finger.


    A small pile of Bone Coins ¡°clinked¡± onto the ground.


    The knights on the wall fell silent as the woman shakily reached out for the Bone Coins.


    The Bone Coins disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ll come again when I have time¡ªhey, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little money, don¡¯t mind it, okay, just show me out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A few minutes later.


    On the ground.


    ¡°Senior.¡± A voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Ah! You came out so soon? Did those undead drive you out?¡± the man turned back, asking with a hint of surprise.


    Shen Ye stood there, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The man¡¯s expression was serious.


    ¡°They gave me this¡ª¡± Shen Ye drew out a plaque and held it up with both hands.


    The plaque read four big characters:


    ¡°Boss is Generous.¡±


    The man looked up for a while, then struggled to utter:


    ¡°¡­Damn.¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182 - 172 Serious Person

    Chapter 182 ¨C 172 Serious Person


    ¡°¡­Damn.¡± The man spat out a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What did you give them that they were willing to part with such a large plaque?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°For the final challenge, I saw that they were destitute, so I funded them a small sum of money,¡± Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    ¡°It was Bone Coin, wasn¡¯t it? How much did you give them?¡±


    ¡°Two thousand.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression turned unpleasant, and with a light snort, he said:


    ...


    ¡°That scroll¡¯s transfer location is an Underground Imperial Mausoleum, among the thirty-five discovered small tombs, it is the richest, most luxurious, and strongest tomb of an ancient emperor.¡±


    ¡°I sent you there to avoid disputes, after all, they generally don¡¯t bother the living.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey actually asked you for money???¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated before replying, ¡°They seemed very short of money, I just felt sorry for them.¡±


    A flicker of emotion passed through the man¡¯s eyes, quickly disappearing.


    ¡°You being able to pass all the previous challenges was within my expectations,¡±


    ¡°¡ªbut as a powerful individual, in the final maze, you thought of compassion, that really surprised me.¡±


    ¡°Give me the plaque.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±


    The man took the plaque and smashed it with one strike.


    Clang.


    A crisp sound.


    A bronze waist badge fell from the broken plaque.


    The faint light suddenly coalesced into words:


    ¡°Underground Imperial Mausoleum waist badge.¡±


    ¡°Token.¡±


    ¡°When walking within the designated underground realm, you will not be troubled by any hardships.¡±


    ¡°¡ªMy territory, my rules.¡±


    The man grabbed the waist badge, and the tightness in his brow relaxed.


    ¡°As long as they know the times¡ªthen I won¡¯t kill them¡ªyou take it. With this waist badge, attending my classes will be much more convenient in the future.¡±


    Find more to read at .com


    He tossed the waist badge to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Elder, does this mean I¡¯ve completed the task, or have I failed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have sympathized in the final challenge; instead, you should¡¯ve defeated them one by one and forced the location of the exit out of them,¡± the man explained.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    The man changed the topic: ¡°However, if you had done that, I would¡¯ve found it ordinary. In contrast, the way you handled it now truly made me recognize your value.¡±


    ¡°¡­So I passed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this waist badge is your proof of passing.¡±


    The man thought for a moment, then spoke straightforwardly:


    ¡°Ah, let me tell you the truth, I fought in that imperial tomb for a whole day and night to get a single waist badge, and others got nothing at all¡ªyou, on the other hand, must be the first one to buy a waist badge with money.¡±


    ¡°Nobody else wanted to spend the money?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°The currency of the Undead, each coin has its owner, who would dare to steal one and give it to them?¡± the man said.


    He glanced at Shen Ye and continued, ¡°Only your Chaotic Heaven Gate has so many treasures that casually using something of the Undead could be accepted by them.¡±


    ¡°So I was taken for a fool?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°They might have just wanted to test you, but as your mentor, I must teach you a lesson,¡± the man picked up the thread of conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Shen Ye stood up straight, adjusting his attitude.


    ¡°Most of those who hurt you do so deliberately. When they confront you, they have already weighed the pros and cons.¡±


    ¡°As long as you give in once, there will be unending trouble.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, this time you were being charitable and they didn¡¯t really overcharge, so it doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this in advance, to give you a heads up.¡±


    ¡°You should be cautious in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher, what should I do?¡± Shen Ye willingly asked.


    ¡°First, you fight,¡± the man said.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s acceptable, this real man¡¯s got style.


    ¡°Can fighting solve the problem?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Solve the problem? No, fighting is for blowing off steam¡ªbeneficial for solving problems in a joyful state of mind and body,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Makes sense.¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Shall I help you get the money back?¡± the man asked.


    Shen Ye quickly waved his hand, ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, just let it go, it¡¯s only a small amount of money, it¡¯s really fine, since they were so kind to give me the waist badge¡ª¡±


    He clammed up.


    In front of him, the man had already kneeled on one knee, clenched his fist, and began to speak:


    ¡°Good, since you don¡¯t care, we¡¯ll let them go¡ª but the production cost of this waist badge is just a broken piece of bronze, so we¡¯ll get the difference back.¡±


    Boom!!!


    The fist slammed hard onto the ground, even Shen Ye felt the earth dip down.


    Dust spread out in a ring, heading in all directions.


    The ground cracked open, revealing dense, bottomless fissures.


    Screams resounded from deep within the earth.


    A wisp of grey mist rose from the cracks in the ground, solidifying midair into the image of an elderly figure wearing a crown.


    Powerful fluctuations of strength emitted from the old man, blowing away everything around.


    Shen Ye was nearly swept away.


    But the man in front of him stood his ground, shielding him from the impact.


    The elderly man wearing a crown shouted angrily:


    ¡°Who disturbs my peace above ground¡ª¡ª¡±


    His voice suddenly rose, like a startled bird, like a dog that has lost its home:


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s you! I didn¡¯t provoke you!¡±


    The man exhaled a ring of smoke and said leisurely:


    ¡°That bronze badge of yours was just street stall merchandise, yet you scammed two thousand Bone Coins from my student. Return nineteen hundred and ninety-nine of them right now, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, your student gave them willingly!¡± the old man shouted back furiously.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know what kind of scum you are. Or maybe you¡¯re thinking of being unreasonable?¡± The man sneered.


    He reached out his hand as if to grab something from the void.


    ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±


    The old man cried out in a mixture of alarm and anger.


    Suddenly, a small pile of Bone Coins appeared on the ground.


    The man glanced at it and shook his head: ¡°Not enough.¡±


    ¡°This is the damn 1999 Bone Coins you asked for, what more do you want!¡± the old man yelled in desperation.


    ¡°I made a move, too. I hit your palace from kilometers away just now, don¡¯t I get paid for that strike?¡± the man said, arms crossed.


    ¡°My palace was the one that got destroyed, and you¡¯re asking me for money?¡± the old man asked, trembling.


    ¡°Would I have made a move if you hadn¡¯t been asking for it?¡± the man said sternly.


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Eight thousand Bone Coins.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! If you dare, kill me!¡±


    ¡°Your wish is my command!¡±


    The two charged at each other, crashing into the earth.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Boom!!! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The earth trembled non-stop.


    A few minutes later.


    The man jumped up, readying his fist¡ª


    The old man followed, his face bruised and swollen, shouting: ¡°Stop! Violence can¡¯t solve problems.¡±


    ¡°But it can resolve you,¡± said the man, with a cigarette hanging from his lips.


    ¡°To hell with it¡ªhere! Eight thousand! Just don¡¯t come disturb my peace again!¡±


    The old man had a swollen, bruised face, grating his teeth in frustration.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s 16000,¡± the man said, lighting up another cigarette.


    ¡°Why!¡±


    ¡°I punched you just now, and it was tiring!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Are you even human? Do you have any humanity left?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to save face¡ªI don¡¯t want you to moralize at me, I have no morals!¡± the man said earnestly.


    As he spoke, he seriously readied himself, raising his fist.


    ¡°¡­¡± The old man opened his mouth, but not a word came out.


    This is really thuggish!


    Even Shen Ye felt some sympathy for the old man now.


    Shameless and so good at fighting, anyone dealing with this would suffer!


    In an instant.


    There were more Bone Coins on the ground.


    The money was finally enough.


    The man relaxed his fist, stepped forward, and patted the old man on the shoulder enthusiastically:


    ¡°We live in the same world, you should come visit more often.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The old man.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you folks quite wealthy? When did you start swindling money from the young?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The old man.


    ¡°All right then, see, I spent more time talking with you. Companionship isn¡¯t expensive, so another 100.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± The old man said expressionlessly.


    There was another little pile of Bone Coins on the ground.


    The man looked towards Shen Ye:


    ¡°Do you still need money? They played you, so why not ask for a little more?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°they didn¡¯t really harm me, and they even gave me a waist badge, so let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    ¡°All right, did you hear that? My student isn¡¯t bad, he¡¯s not making you fork out extra¡ªgoodbye.¡± The man finally let go.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± The old man said nothing and flew into the ground below, disappearing from sight.


    The man turned to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Not a bad haul this time, how about we hit a restaurant for lunch?¡± he said, flicking off the ash from his cigarette.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    The people of the Dharma Realm really hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    At this moment, he truly understood that fact.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s why in this world there is an Evaluation Entry known as ¡°a man who means business.¡±


    ¡°Mentor, I am Shen Ye, and I still don¡¯t know how to address you.¡±


    ¡°My surname is Xu, name Xingke, you can call me Old Xu or Teacher either way.¡±

 Chapter 183 - 183 - 173: Yazi (Added for the amazing little arrow! Third update, asking for votes!)

    Chapter 183 ¨C 173: Yazi (Added for the amazing little arrow! Third update, asking for votes!)


    Noon.


    A restaurant in the alley opposite the World Museum.


    Xu Xingke rapidly tapped a few dishes on the menu, then stood up and directly carried a case of beer over.


    ¡°This is for me to drink, you¡¯re not of age yet, so just have some soda,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± I replied.


    We both sat down.


    Xu Xingke then opened a bottle of beer for himself.


    ...


    ¡°Refreshing!¡± he exclaimed.


    ¡°Teacher, why did you turn into a statue and stand there?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Resting¡­ I¡¯m most relaxed when I¡¯m in statue form, no need to think about anything, just like a detached state of meditation,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    It seemed this was probably one of the teacher¡¯s Talent Abilities.


    It wasn¡¯t good to ask too much.


    ¡°Kid, I see there¡¯s quite a buzz around your head, can you sense how many ¡®names¡¯ you have?¡± Xu Xingke asked with zest.


    ¡°Three or four, I guess, because I actually have some part-time jobs,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He felt he still had to be honest.


    This man was powerful and sincere, and he had just helped him stand up for himself in a fight, so it appeared that he might be a good teacher.


    People need to get along with those who share a kindred spirit.


    Actually, he could choose a bit of what he could share.


    ¡°Part-time jobs? Are they that pink glow around your head?¡±


    ¡°Right, I sing, like this¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye sang a line: ¡°What a beautiful jasmine flower.¡±


    The ¡°Brilliant Opening¡± skill activated!


    Ting-a-ling¡ªa-ling¡ª


    Chopsticks on the table stood up in formation, swaying left and right, like the hands of fans waving at a concert.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Xu Xingke grinned, ¡°You¡¯re a Diva, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, good eye, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye admitted openly.


    A passing waitress glanced at the two of them and continued on her way, her head lowered in silence.


    ¡°You¡¯re already employed as a ¡®Night Roamer¡¯, and now you even have part-time jobs. Are you planning to take on other professions from Xi Rang soon?¡± Xu Xingke inquired.


    ¡°I planned to take up ¡®Demon Suppression¡¯, but I¡¯ve been swamped lately and haven¡¯t had the chance to try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are your Basic Attributes sufficient?¡±


    ¡°They are.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t take up ¡®Demon Suppression¡¯ for now.¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Although Xi Rang is one of the Three Great High Schools, the vast majority of professions are just garbage,¡± Xu Xingke stated.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    Garbage?


    That couldn¡¯t be right.


    ¡ªBut his strength spoke for itself, and he wasn¡¯t saying this to show off, he was just stating a fact, nonchalantly.


    ¡°Instructor He said that normal professions are not as good as rare professions, and having a ¡®name¡¯ makes it even better,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Why is ¡®Demon Suppression¡¯ garbage?¡±


    He opened a bottle of beer for the other man and filled his glass¡ª


    ¡ªthis was seeking advice.


    Xu Xingke-necked the beer, draining the glass before speaking:


    ¡°What he said isn¡¯t wrong¡ª but now you have ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ and ¡®Diva¡¯ which are enough for now. Don¡¯t let garbage professions distract you and waste your time and energy.¡±


    Shen Ye was silent.


    The profession carefully chosen by Officer Wu was considered garbage in Xu Xingke¡¯s eyes.


    Who was right?


    Xu Xingke continued:


    ¡°¡®Night Roamer¡¯ skills are powerful, dominating among peers at the same level¡ª¡±


    ¡°You must train it to the Second Layer of the Law Domain quickly, borrowing the Power of the Stars of the Law Realm to strengthen your skills and unlock more advanced ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ skills.¡±


    ¡°This is the right way.¡±


    ¡°As for ¡®Divas¡¯, it can assist ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ well, so taking it up was the right choice.¡±


    ¡°Other combat professions are simply not up to par, they don¡¯t compare to the two you already have, and are uninteresting.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    ¡ªThis mentor had a way of clarifying professions which felt like clearing the clouds to reveal the sky.


    After listening to him, even after pondering closely he also felt that accelerating the training of ¡°Night Roamer¡± Professional Skills was the right thing to do.


    Advancing Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain will trigger the inheritance power of the Under the Moon Series and the message left behind by the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Then training ¡°Sudden Rain¡± to the First Layer of the Law Domain¡ª


    The Pupil Skill, ¡°Demon-slaying Frost Line¡±, will be boosted to a higher Level.


    Being a Diva is a part-time job; it doesn¡¯t interfere with Night Roamer, and it even has a Special Blessing.


    This was already enough.


    What need was there for other professions?


    Better to work hard and secure the fundamentals before anything else!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly cleared.


    ¡°Teacher, how can I train my Professional Skills to level them up quickly?¡± he asked as he poured more beer for the other.


    ¡°The best, fastest way is to fight¡ªtrue knowledge comes from practical experience,¡± Xu Xingke replied without hesitation.


    ¡°Will I take up any other professions in the future?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Only if you encounter truly rare and precious professions.¡±


    ¡°What counts as a truly rare profession?¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen one day you enter deep into the Underground Grand Tomb, if you have the chance to see those non-human professions, you¡¯ll understand right away,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    At that moment, the food was served.


    They were both somewhat hungry, and they began to eat with the utensils provided.


    When it came time to settle the bill, Shen Ye prepared to pay, but the restaurant owner informed him the bill was already covered.


    He looked at Xu Xingke.


    After finishing his last bottle of beer and belching, Xu Xingke said:


    ¡°You¡¯re still in school, so this meal is on the teacher.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Mm, remember, choosing a profession must be done carefully; don¡¯t waste the opportunity the Law Realm gives you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Taking up professions is an opportunity given by the Law Realm?¡±


    ¡°People¡¯s jobs are related to their fate¡ªthe Law of Fate is also one of the many Laws of the Law Realm; every moment you¡¯re alive, it is present, so don¡¯t offend it.¡±


    The surroundings grew quiet.


    As if something invisible had quietly appeared and was watching everything.


    But Shen Ye¡¯s chopsticks slipped lightly from his hand, tapping the edge of the porcelain bowl twice, making a rhythmic ¡°ting¡±, ¡°ting¡± sound. Find more to read at .com


    The sense of stillness and being watched instantly disappeared.


    With deep eyes like the ocean, Xu Xingke revealed a reassuring smile and said,


    ¡°Everything I just said is null and void.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why, Teacher? I had a feeling¡ªI thought what you said was absolutely brilliant,¡± Shen Ye said honestly.


    ¡°Because you were born with the Divas ability, and just now it became a symphony with fate, seemingly declaring¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can play however you want.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Teacher¡­ that¡¯s a bit too metaphysical, isn¡¯t it?


    It was just a pair of chopsticks falling¡ª


    He looked down at the pair of chopsticks, only to see them stand up on their own in the bowl, leaning against his hand like an affectionate little dog.


    A soft glow emerged, forming words:


    ¡°With your soul that has seen countless dazzling and colorful scenes, you are fit to carry the seat of fate. You will not waste any profession and will use them to ignite all the joy in the world!¡±


    ¡°¡ªMake a good Diva!¡±


    Shen Ye looked woodenly for a few moments.


    Alright.


    It seems Teacher is right.


    But your way of talking is far too casual.


    The two of them wiped their mouths, set down their utensils, and left the restaurant together. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, are we starting short lessons this afternoon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°What? Oh¡­¡± He looked at Shen Ye skeptically, ¡°You little guy, school hasn¡¯t even started yet and you¡¯re so eager to learn from me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m really looking forward to your teachings!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°I just got some news, I need to go on a trip for a bit. When I return, I¡¯ll take you to a short lesson,¡± Xu Xingke waved his hand.


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThe lessons hadn¡¯t even started yet, and he was already going out.


    That¡¯s fine.


    Going to the Nightmare World every night, really is tiring.


    Not sleeping at night can easily lead to sudden death.


    It¡¯s best to handle everything during the day.


    If I could get some free time every day¡­


    That would truly be wonderful.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing to remind you¡ªI see you¡¯re almost at all attributes level 20. The Chaotic Heaven Gate has a significant leap at this threshold, you must seize it!¡± Xu Xingke said earnestly.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, we¡¯ll see each other later.¡± After finishing his words, the man whistled.


    A monster descended.


    ¡ªIt had a body similar to a Qilin¡¯s but was thinner and resembled a fierce beast that relished in combat.


    However, it had a dragon¡¯s head with a single horn, sharp as a blade.


    ¡°This is my student, Shen Ye¡ªShen Ye, this is my Divine Spirit companion.¡±


    Xu Xingke introduced.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Shen Ye quickly greeted the fierce beast.


    ¡°Hello to you too, heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate,¡± the beast replied politely, grinning and revealing sharp, long fangs.


    Xu Xingke climbed onto the beast¡¯s back, waved at Shen Ye,


    ¡°How was lunch? Was it okay?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Teacher, I had a good meal,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°While I¡¯m gone, I hope you¡¯ll put in some extra effort. Find a place to properly train your ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ professional skills, at least up to the First Layer of the Law Domain. It will be helpful for future teachings.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Teacher.¡±


    Perhaps noticing that Shen Ye kept looking at his Divine Spirit, Xu Xingke added a few more words:


    ¡°When Technique Spirits evolve further, they become Divine Spirits¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is a Ya Zi Divine Beast, it matches my Compatibility, and we have similar temperaments. Our coordination in battle is extremely tacit.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye commented in admiration.


    ¡°Alright, now give me your card.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye handed over his card to Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke scrutinized the card with Shen Ye¡¯s image on it, and the Six Stars above his head, and suddenly asked,


    ¡°Shen Ye, what¡¯s your life goal?¡±


    ¡°Should I be honest?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just say whatever, I¡¯m just chatting with you,¡± Xu Xingke smiled.


    ¡°To tell the truth, I don¡¯t have any particular goals right now. I hope to enjoy life,¡± Shen Ye answered truthfully.


    Xu Xingke put down the card and said earnestly,


    ¡°There are many monsters in the world, too many dangers, endless evil, death could come at any moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are also many out there who are stronger and more ambitious than Song Qingyun, making it hard for you to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s exactly what I enjoy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke looked at him.


    But Shen Ye looked into the void, as if lost in memories:


    ¡°When I killed Song Qingyun, all the remorse and pain in my heart vanished.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, with my sword in hand, she and the Evil God behind her were powerless, all their schemes turned to naught.¡±


    ¡°She could no longer fool me, no longer harm anyone else.¡±


    ¡°The souls of countless dead found solace¡ªI had told them I would avenge them.¡±


    ¡°And I did.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe feeling at that moment was incredibly real, and even now, reminiscing, I still feel that stroke was the most extreme pleasure of my life.¡±


    Xu Xingke listened silently, his gaze as sharp as a blade.


    Shen Ye remained tranquil as usual.


    The Ya Zi buried its head, letting out a low and deep ¡°hum hum,¡± as if laughing.


    Finally, Xu Xingke slowly nodded and said,


    ¡°The assessment is over.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡°Teacher¡ªno¡ªdidn¡¯t you just say it was a casual chat¡ª¡±


    ¡°It was to relax you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªThis man was really too cunning (serious).


    Suddenly, Xu Xingke flicked his finger, and the card flew towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°From now on, you are my student. Contact me first if you run into any trouble.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see each other later.¡±


    With those words,


    the Divine Beast took Xu Xingke, leaped into the air, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 184 - 184 - 174: The Opening Ceremony!

    Chapter 184 ¨C 174: The Opening Ceremony!


    In fact, when the two of them were standing on the street talking, the passersby didn¡¯t see Yazi at all.


    It must be some kind of invisibility technique.


    However, thinking back¡ª


    He had been testing me all along; Xu Xingke¡¯s mind is really intricate.


    His temperament matches Yazi quite well.


    ¡ªYazi always seeks retribution.


    Shen Ye thought to himself silently.


    ...


    He subconsciously caught the card that was floating down.


    After passing through Xu Xingke¡¯s hands, the card from the Tower of Tarot had changed again.


    The card depicting Shen Ye gained an additional effect¡ª


    A faint light emerged behind him, forming a translucent shape like wings.


    A few lines of small print lingered beside his character image:


    ¡°Tower of Tarot, reserve member.¡±


    ¡°Mentor: Xu Xingke (Miner).¡±


    ¡°Your mentor is quite special, your registration information will now be reported to the Tower of Tarot and will be completed within 24 hours.¡±


    ¡°Notice: The identity of any member of the Tower of Tarot is confidential.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAwaiting confirmation of new student admission by Principal Xi Rang and inclusion into the new roll.¡±


    Huh?


    I become a reserve member of the Tower of Tarot without even knowing what it is?


    Shen Ye was both excited and uneasy.


    The card continued to display several lines of small print:


    ¡°You have completed the entire preliminary training.¡±


    ¡°Now, you are an official student of Breath Soil High School.¡±


    ¡°Your class schedule will be announced this weekend.¡±


    ¡°Next¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please arrive at the auditorium at exactly 2 p.m. to attend the opening ceremony!¡±


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    1:35 p.m.


    What are you waiting for, hurry back to school!


    Shen Ye crossed the street, returned to the World Museum, accessed it using the card, and made his way deep into the museum until he found that ¡°under construction¡± room.


    The room was empty except for a fire hydrant standing in the corner.


    Shen Ye walked over and circled around the fire hydrant, and immediately a staircase extending downwards appeared under his feet.


    He followed the stairs to the bottom and pushed open the door.


    The sun was blazing and the sky was clear.


    In the distance stood a majestic city wall¡ª


    It towered high under the blue sky like the Great Wall, blocking everyone¡¯s view.


    It¡¯s said that the city wall had some special protective effects.


    Outside the city wall was the real precipice.


    And below the cliff lay the Great Tomb Abyss, renowned around the world.


    For countless years, numerous human powerhouses have followed in each other¡¯s footsteps to explore the Great Tomb, but so far, only a fraction has been explored.


    Inside the city wall.


    Palaces with carved beams and painted rafters gathered together, forming what is now Breath Soil High School.


    On the playground.


    Students were gathered in small groups.


    Guo Yunye was the first to spot Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hey! Old Shen¡ªI¡¯ve got good news for you!¡±


    He ran over excitedly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I have a mentor,¡± Guo Yunye said loudly.


    ¡°Congratulations,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about congratulations or not, from now on I can finally help you out¡ªyou saved me and A Yi during the tri-school examination, and once I get stronger, I¡¯ll help you fight,¡± Guo Yunye bragged, flexing his non-existent muscles.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    This skinny kid always remembered being saved once and kept trying to curry favor with him.


    That¡¯s great.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want an earnest friend?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be under your wing, you¡¯ve got to cover for me from now on,¡± Shen Ye patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Absolutely! Oh, and A Yi also got a mentor,¡± Guo Yunye added.


    Zhang Xiaoyi came over and shoved Guo Yunye¡¯s head, scolding:


    ¡°Are you stupid? He¡¯s a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, he doesn¡¯t need your protection!¡±


    He then apologized to Shen Ye: ¡°He doesn¡¯t think before he speaks, don¡¯t take it to heart, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know he means well,¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    He looked around at the palace complexes and asked quietly:


    ¡°So these are our teaching buildings and dormitories?¡±


    ¡°You forgot the cafeteria,¡± Guo Yunye added.


    ¡°And the Martial Arts Arena, Technique Training Room, library, Antique Display Room, Equipment Armory, Mech Armor Center,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi added.


    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s even more, there are quite a few buildings,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Some are not open to students.¡±


    ¡°And I hear some buildings are quite dangerous.¡±


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi exchanged glances.


    ¡°What? What are you giving each other looks for?¡± Shen Ye was confused.


    ¡ªHe wasn¡¯t at school at night and lived separately from everyone during the preliminary training, so he didn¡¯t know much of the gossip.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that one building is alive,¡± Guo Yunye whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a building that¡¯s dead¡ªit¡¯s even more dangerous,¡± Guo Yunye, seeing his interest, said again in a low voice.


    Dead?


    Dead is good!


    I¡¯ll go and ask it if there¡¯s trouble later.


    ¡°Which building is it?¡± Shen Ye asked with interest.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know that,¡± Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi said in unison.


    A handsome youth briskly passed by the trio.


    Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi glanced at Guo Yunye.


    Guo Yunye said in a low voice, ¡°He just broke a record, but someone quickly broke his record again¡ªduring the mentor assessment.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how do you know everything?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Today he¡¯s a spy dog,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi whispered. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Shen Ye was curious, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he forget he¡¯s human after he transforms?¡±


    ¡°His mentor took care of the matter,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Having a mentor really does make a difference,¡± Shen Ye praised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve grown too, Shen Ye, I will catch up to your pace,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said with resolve.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s make progress together.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    At this time, the assembly began on the sports field.


    Boys and girls lined up in separate queues.


    Shen Ye stood in the middle of the queue, with Xiao Mengyu on his left and Nangong Sirui on his right.


    Officer Wu stood in front of the queue and loudly declared:


    ¡°The freshman induction ceremony now begins.¡±


    ¡°Next, we invite our principal to speak to you all, please welcome!¡±


    A burst of warm applause arose.


    In the sky, a figure suddenly descended, hovering in front of the freshmen and began:


    ¡°Welcome, everyone.¡±


    Everyone looked fixedly and saw a man clad in a black official robe, appearing no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with eyebrows like ink, a face like jade, and bright eyes.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized that both Xiao Mengyu and Nangong Sirui beside him had tensed up.


    ¡­What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°A Judge¡­¡± Nangong Sirui muttered softly, seemingly filled with envy.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Judge, I never thought I¡¯d see him with my own eyes,¡± Xiao Mengyu added.


    The Judge?


    Shen Ye looked at the man again.


    This time, he saw the line of text above the man¡¯s head:


    ¡°Yincao Judge.¡±


    ¡°Description: Recognized by the Dharma Realm, a powerful being who can execute the duties of a Judge in the world of the living.¡±


    Titles of the Underworld!


    There are actually living people who can wield the powers of the Underworld Dharma Realm!


    Shen Ye was utterly shocked.


    The man formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    In a flash.


    Waves of red light emerged around the plaza, manifesting into bricks and tiles, constructing a majestic and solemn auditorium.


    The man landed on the platform above, smiled, and said:


    ¡°Freshmen, I¡¯m your principal, Qiu Wanshu.¡±


    ¡°I hope you enjoy your days in Breath Soil, study hard, and strive for progress.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the first year is quite simple. Generally, there¡¯s no danger of death, so please rest assured.¡±


    An utter silence fell below.


    Everyone was silently contemplating¡ª


    What does ¡°generally no danger of death¡± mean?


    So, there¡¯s still danger, right!


    The Principal cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°I know among you some have obtained ¡®Titles,¡¯ and others have not; some have mentors, and others do not.¡±


    ¡°Do not be proud, nor lose heart.¡±


    ¡°I did not have a mentor back in the day, yet I still made it, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Shen Ye heard two clicking tongues beside him.


    In that sound, there was a mix of complex emotions.


    Turning his head, he saw Xiao Mengyu and Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    Xiao Mengyu turned her head and said in a lower voice:


    ¡°Twenty years ago, when he entered the school, he failed to attract any mentors for two consecutive years. In a fit of rage, he went down to the Tomb Abyss alone, killed hundreds of ghost spirits, and emerged victorious.¡±


    ¡°After that, he obtained the ¡®Ghost Envoy¡¯ Title, and many powerful individuals wanted to be his mentor.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHe refused them all.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye realized.


    On the platform, Qiu Wanshu¡¯s speech continued:


    ¡°Now let me introduce the public course teachers for the first year.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, we have our history teacher, a highly respected veteran at Breath Soil High School, Mr. Dong, who once slumbered in the Great Tomb!¡±


    As the words ended,


    Four soldiers carried a coffin, stumbling up to the platform.


    Continue your adventure at .com


    ¡°Mr. Dong, please say a few words for our freshmen,¡± Qiu Wanshu said.


    A muffled voice came from the coffin:


    ¡°Well¡­ studying history will let you understand the stories and corresponding historical values of the things buried underground.¡±


    ¡°You will master a lot of human civilization¡¯s historical knowledge, so at least when you go down to the tombs, you won¡¯t be clueless.¡±


    ¡°Students, I hope you all listen carefully during class.¡±


    ¡°Those who talk or get distracted in class, I¡¯ll shut you in the coffin and bury you deep underground.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    A deathly silence.


    What the¡­?


    Talking in class means getting buried in a coffin underground?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?


    Clap. Clap. Clap.


    A round of applause came.


    The freshmen saw that Principal Qiu Wanshu was clapping and saying:


    ¡°Mr. Dong has spoken well, let¡¯s all give him a round of applause!¡±


    A scattered applause rose.


    The coffin was carried away.


    ¡°Next, please welcome the Armor and Weapons Studies lecturer, Comrade Demon King, to say a few words.¡±


    Qiu Wanshu said.


    Six soldiers carried a huge Alchemy Furnace into the auditorium, slowly placing it on the platform with a ¡°thud,¡± sounding very heavy.


    ¡ªIt is heavy!


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw the Alchemy Furnace was dark and heavy, covered in faded scratches, its original inscriptions and patterns were scraped off, no longer identifiable.


    A voice came from inside the furnace:


    ¡°Students, I¡¯m sealed in this furnace, otherwise, I¡¯d eat you all.¡±


    Dead silence.


    The freshmen widened their eyes, looking at each other.


    Did we hear that right?


    It said it would eat us?


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s applaud!¡±


    Qiu Wanshu led the applause.

 Chapter 185 - 185 - 175: A New Beginning!

    Chapter 185 ¨C 175: A New Beginning!


    No one clapped.


    Everyone was consumed by fear.


    Qiu Wanshu had no choice but to lightly cough and explain,


    ¡°Students, that was a dark joke¡ªin reality, the Demon King can¡¯t come out, and it can¡¯t eat any of you¡ªit said that only to ensure you all pay attention in class and don¡¯t get distracted.¡±


    The voice from the Alchemy Furnace resounded once again,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re late three times or fail to answer questions three times, you¡¯ll come to the Alchemy Furnace, and I will personally tutor you.¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    ...


    Even Nangong Sirui shrank back a bit.


    The voice was clearly not human.


    ¡ª¡ªWho would dare to go to the Alchemy Furnace for a one-on-one tutoring session!


    The Alchemy Furnace was then carried away.


    ¡°Next, please welcome the teacher for Science and Mecha Operation to say a few words¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s welcome Professor Situ!¡±


    An old man dressed in a work uniform walked onto the stage.


    The freshmen looked forward with anticipation.


    ¡ª¡ªFinally, a somewhat normal teacher!


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Situ Yu, just call me Professor Situ.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have too many demands for you all.¡±


    ¡°In the first year, it¡¯s sufficient if you can operate mechas and conduct combat.¡±


    ¡°For outstanding students, I will offer specialized technology combat positions, to go to the frontlines and face all sorts of invading monsters, experiencing the thrill and madness of close combat.¡±


    ¡°Please do not worry.¡±


    ¡°The treatment for mercenaries is very generous, even if you die in battle, your family will receive a pension.¡±


    Professor Situ smiled, waved his hand and walked off the stage.


    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly regretting enrolling in Breath Soil High School¡­ How about you?¡± Xiao Mengyu spoke softly.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not afraid, but can we take sick leaves at our school?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a disdainful glance.


    On the stage,


    Qiu Wanshu lightly coughed and spoke again,


    ¡°Many of our teachers are busy with work, currently not at school and unable to meet with you all.¡±


    ¡°But rest assured, when the term starts, all teachers will be on duty.¡±


    ¡°Next, please welcome our headmaster for a speech¡ªHis Majesty the Southern King!¡±


    Two soldiers took to the stage and unfurled a gigantic painting, five meters wide and seven meters tall.


    In the painting stood a regal emperor, crowned and robed, holding a scepter, his visage stern.


    ¡°I am the Southern King.¡±


    ¡°Freshmen, remember this, tuition fees must be paid on time¡ªeverything here, the grass and trees, every building, even every tile, belongs to me.¡±


    ¡°I rent them to you, which doesn¡¯t mean you own them, understand?¡±


    ¡°All you troublemakers, accident-prone students, and mischievous ones listen well, within these palatial halls and pavilions, there are ears and eyes belonging to me everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Causing trouble is just asking for problems for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Remember my words!¡±


    The painting was closed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe emperor had finished speaking.


    Qiu Wanshu clapped his hands and smiled,


    ¡°Lastly, the cards you all carry have been cleared; you are no longer freshmen.¡±


    ¡°Welcome to the exclusive ranking system of the Three Great High Schools¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Hidden Dragon List.¡±


    ¡°The higher a student ranks, the better the Tarot Empowerment they can receive.¡±


    ¡°Ranking relies on the support of points, specifically, the ways to earn points are as follows:¡±


    ¡°1. Improve your strength and achieve various accolades to earn points;¡±


    ¡°2. Participate in various missions to earn points;¡±


    ¡°3. Anything else that contributes to human civilization can earn you points!¡±


    ¡°Everything starts now!¡±


    As he spoke, the freshmen checked their cards.


    Indeed, all previous evaluations on the cards had disappeared.


    The stars had also vanished.


    A few lines of small text emerged on everyone¡¯s cards:


    ¡°Hidden Dragon List Ranking: ?¡±


    ¡°Note: Every ten points can be exchanged for a star, and each star possesses different empowering forces.¡±


    Shen Ye saw Guo Yunye, standing in the front, raising his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s your question, student?¡± Qiu Wanshu asked.


    ¡°Principal, I just want to know why we have an opening ceremony. We¡¯ve just completed our entrance exams; shouldn¡¯t there be a summer vacation?¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°Ah, summer vacation, there was such a thing before, but now we hope that students will grow up a bit sooner¡ª¡±


    Enjoy more content from .com


    ¡°Which is why we have summer session classes.¡±


    Qiu Wanshu said with a smile, ¡°You still have the choice, whether to rest peacefully for two months, or to come in for early classes.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªPlease make your decision, and contact your Guide, Miss Yang Yingzhen.¡±


    He gestured with his hand and said to everyone,


    ¡°This afternoon, the entire Breath Soil High School will open its doors to you all. Use your personal cards to get a free dinner voucher from the cafeteria, and there are also welcome gifts for you to collect; I hope you like them.¡±


    ¡°This concludes the entrance ceremony.¡±


    As he finished speaking, he invoked a technique with a single hand.


    The entire magnificent auditorium, along with all the staff, soldiers, and teachers, vanished into thin air.


    The new students found themselves back on the open-air sports field.


    ¡°Free dinner voucher!¡±


    Guo Yunye shouted and started running toward the cafeteria.


    Zhang Xiaoyi chased after him.


    Quite a few freshmen casually followed them, while many others stood still, discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Ye, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Nangong Sirui said.


    Shen Ye turned to look at him, only to see an expression of annoyance across his face.


    ¡°I just broke the record for the 30-minute treasure hunt, and soon after someone else broke my record. Was it you?¡±


    Nangong Sirui raised his voice.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice sounded from behind,


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±


    ¡°Not him?¡± Nangong Sirui was incredulous.


    ¡°Yes, his task was ¡®just wandering around,¡¯ not ¡®treasure hunting for 30 minutes,''¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye chimed in, ¡°my task was ¡®just wandering around.¡¯ If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask the monsters in the underground palace.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then there must be another expert¡­¡± Nangong Sirui fell into deep thought.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind him, and turned to ask Xiao Mengyu:


    ¡°They¡¯re making up classes during the summer vacation, is that even legal? Is no one overseeing this?¡±


    ¡°This is a requirement issued by the World Government, it seems because Breath Soil High School is relatively safe¡­¡±


    ¡°Safe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems something might have happened, I heard that all combat units have already cancelled their leaves,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Not clear.¡± Xiao Mengyu shook her head.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    That¡¯s a whole summer vacation!


    He had originally planned to take advantage of the summer vacation to delve into Nightmare World and learn something at the Human Empire Military Academy.


    Now it was all gone down the drain.


    ¡°Are you participating in the make-up classes?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, I was planning to go home and learn the Secret Sword Technique during the summer vacation, so either way¡­ I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Xiao Mengyu also hesitated.


    ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll go see Yang Yingzhen first, we can keep in touch anytime.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye looked down at the card.


    On the card, his own image looked up at the sky and then touched it with his hand, sighing in frustration.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°It¡¯s just Six Stars, no big deal, I¡¯ll get them back sooner or later.¡±


    The card¡¯s image of him lifted up another card, which read:


    ¡°Entering the Three Great High Schools marks a new beginning in life. Sahara brand sports shoes will protect your new term.¡±


    ¡°You took on an advertisement?¡± Shen Ye was astonished.


    On the card, his image then lifted up another card: ¡°The income from the advertisement can cover part of the tuition and fees, and it allows me to change outfits¡ªif you want to cancel, you can cancel anytime.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it, take the advertisement,¡± Shen Ye said, facing his own pleading gaze, promptly decided.


    Immediately, his card¡¯s image got a new tray filled with fried chicken, fries, soda, and watermelon.


    He began to eat with relish.


    ¡°Show me the news.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Then, a line of text appeared on the card:


    ¡°The opening ceremony has ended.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo you want to return to the real world?¡±


    ¡°Your guide is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Go back.¡± Shen Ye uttered.


    The card vibrated slightly as if it triggered some reaction.


    In an instant.


    The Dharma Realm receded.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the spacious exhibit hall of the World Museum.


    Yang Yingzhen was sitting not far away, with a computer desk in front of her, recording something very quickly.


    In front of her, two freshmen waved goodbye to her in unison.


    After the two freshmen left, Yang Yingzhen finished her notes and casually picked up a cup of water to drink.


    ¡°Teacher Yang.¡±


    Shen Ye walked over to greet her.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Shen Ye, have you decided on a mentor? If you have a mentor, cards need to be taken to me for registration,¡± Yang Yingzhen opened her computer, clicking her mouse to bring up a recording form.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Ye handed over his card. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yang Yingzhen glanced at it and began to type on the keyboard, casually saying:


    ¡°Hmm, not bad, your mentor is¡ª¡±


    She suddenly stopped, picked up the card again, and looked at the information on it.


    She paused for a moment.


    She rubbed her eyes as if trying to confirm what she was seeing, then looked again at the card¡¯s information.


    A long silence.


    A very long silence.


    ¡°A miner? Xu Xingke?¡± she said in a questioning tone. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person before.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡ªWhat? (Fourth tone)?


    After all that hard-fought effort to complete the trials, are you telling me he isn¡¯t a mentor?


    ¡°Did he give you any trials?¡± Yang Yingzhen asked.


    ¡°Yes, there were many trials, I barely managed to complete them,¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    Yang Yingzhen looked at his card thoughtfully, saying, ¡°There have been cases in the past where an ¡®Anomaly¡¯ took a liking to a student and wished to teach him earnestly.¡±


    ¡°So my case is the same?¡± Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    ¡°Not necessarily, there have also been instances where people were tricked by the spirits of the Dharma Realm, ending up with nothing¡ªI¡¯ll help you confirm this at the start of the school year,¡± Yang Yingzhen said.


    Shen Ye became even more anxious.


    That female expert with the sword wouldn¡¯t have joked with me, would she?


    Seeing his expression, Yang Yingzhen softened her heart for a moment, and continued to ask out of a responsibility:


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡­ indeed, I don¡¯t know this name, did you know who he was before this?¡±


    ¡°I had no idea.¡±


    ¡°How did you find him, and what made him decide to take you on as a student?¡±


    ¡°A swordsman recommended him to me.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°¡­you don¡¯t know that either?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to deceive you, teacher, it should be the owner of last night¡¯s sword rain over Zhongzhou City, but I really don¡¯t know who she is.¡±


    Yang Yingzhen stared blankly at Shen Ye.


    For a good while.


    ¡°Is there a problem with my mentor?¡± Shen Ye was confused.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yang Yingzhen suddenly shouted, as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 186 - 186 - 176: The Planet Has Arrived!

    Chapter 186 ¨C 176: The Planet Has Arrived!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yang Yingzhen cried out as if she had been shocked, and coming back to her senses, she earnestly said:


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that she would make such a recommendation¡ªif that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°Does the teacher know who it is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be fine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, let me register you.¡±


    ...


    Yang Yingzhen typed rapidly on the keyboard, looking calm and collected once again.


    ¡°One last question, are you going home for the summer holiday, or are you staying to attend classes?¡± Yang Yingzhen asked.


    Actually, it was the same as the middle school exams in the past life.


    Once the exams were over, it was supposed to be the summer holiday.


    It¡¯s just that the joint enrollment examination for the three schools was a few days later than the regular middle school exams, and there were some new changes.


    ¡°When do the makeup classes start?¡±


    ¡°Next week.¡±


    ¡°¡­You can¡¯t be serious.¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take them, but the classes must be held, this is a mandatory rule from Kunlun this year.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Kunlun says that we need to speed up and make you all grow faster,¡±


    Yang Yingzhen said with a smile.


    But hearing her words, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t smile at all.


    Speeding up the growth of reserve forces?


    It didn¡¯t look like anything good.


    Something must have happened that he didn¡¯t know about.


    He remembered in the Nightmare World, that voice had also said something similar.


    ¡°Today is Thursday, so I¡¯ll come back for class next Monday?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course you can, classes start next Monday¡ªare you sure you want to come to class?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve registered you. Go home and rest for a few days, the people from the Human Martial Arts Group in charge of your training will come to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°You can leave now, the people from your group are waiting outside for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher. See you next week!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Ye walked towards the exit.


    He didn¡¯t have time to say goodbye to Xiao Mengyu, nor did he have time to speak to Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, it¡¯s nothing, they would see each other next week!


    He pushed open the door.


    Outside in the corridor, there were many people sitting.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Someone waved.


    Qian Rushan!


    ¡°President Qian.¡± Shen Ye greeted as he approached.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you home.¡±


    ¡°President Qian personally made a trip?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are now too important; President Qian relies on your protection.¡±


    The two teased each other as they walked out of the World Museum.


    On the helipad outside, a Flying Shuttle had already started its engines, waiting for the two to board.


    A few minutes later.


    The Flying Shuttle soared tens of thousands of meters into the sky.


    ¡°I should also thank you.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°After uncovering you as a descendant of Chaotic Heaven Gate, the group rewarded me with a Cultivation Technique to develop the Dharma Eye, and now I feel I¡¯m getting closer to that limit.¡±


    ¡°Haha, really?¡±


    Shen Ye laughed, looking up at Qian Rushan¡¯s head again.


    He had already noticed it before, a vague ¡®name¡¯ was emerging above his head. Although it wasn¡¯t very clear, those blurry things were slowly moving, as if about to take shape.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly at Triple Layers of the Law Realm could one condense the Dharma Eye.


    Qian Rushan was finally about to reach that level.


    ¡°Congratulations, President Qian.¡±


    Shen Ye sincerely said.


    ¡°Thanks. Is that Biochemical Avatar useful?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    Shen Ye sent out the Biochemical Avatar and said:


    ¡°Useful¡ªit was a great help, but it¡¯s damaged now. I heard there¡¯s a three-year warranty, can you take it and see if it can be fixed?¡±


    With a casual wave of his hand, Qian Rushan ordered someone to take away the Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m only going back for the weekend. I¡¯ll come back next week for classes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of this,¡± Qian Rushan replied.


    ¡°Damn it! Not having a summer holiday even in high school! Shouldn¡¯t you say something about that!¡± Shen Ye protested.


    Qian Rushan made an indifferent gesture.


    Everyone around them immediately withdrew.


    The door of the private room closed.


    The room quieted down.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s casual tone became serious:


    ¡°There are many problems left by Song Qingyun, and the whole world is in a state of tension.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she die?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Kunlun is relentlessly identifying¡ªso many people have had their memories altered by her, and among them are hidden at least three horrifying issues.¡±


    ¡°Three? Horrifying issues?¡± Shen Ye echoed.


    Qian Rushan said, ¡°Everyone at the World Government Strategic Weapons Control Center believes that she was the person authorized to initiate the launch of the weapon.¡±


    ¡°She broke through every link, mastering the codes.¡±


    ¡°The holders of the doomsday device¡¯s activation codes believed they were her assistants.¡±


    Shen Ye pursed his lips.


    This was indeed terrifying.


    It was not only about the weapons¡ª


    Once Song Qingyun gained control of the Chaos Spirit Light, she would no longer fear the Five Great Families, nor would she take the Three Major Organizations seriously.


    She could slowly take control of everything in this world.


    ¡°What¡¯s the second matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Qian Rushan sighed and said:


    ¡°Over the years, she let Evil Gods into various families, pointing them out as ¡®Ancient Divine Spirits¡¯ to be worshipped by these families.¡±


    ¡°Those Evil Gods devoured quite a number of souls.¡±


    ¡°Many people have become mentally unclear, only that memories have been altered, and they continue to follow these memories.¡±


    ¡°I had this feeling during the exams, but I never thought this would be the reason,¡± Shen Ye also sighed.


    ¡°This is not the most terrifying part.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Rushan lowered his voice and said:


    ¡°You are a disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, with very high access at Kunlun. They are very grateful that you reported the news in advance and have further increased your clearance.¡±


    ¡°The Group has also taken the opportunity to raise your Group clearance a notch.¡±


    ¡°So, I hope you do not spread what comes next¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a planet approaching our world.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªIs this the crisis that canceled the summer vacation?


    ¡°As you know, even Kunlun needs to use various telescopes, radars, satellites, and detectors to explore outer space,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°What does this have to do with Song Qingyun?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°While she was alive, she unrelentingly infiltrated major organizations, changing the range of the planet¡¯s exploration and perception of the outside world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne direction was deliberately avoided.¡±


    ¡°After Kunlun discovered this, they immediately organized a team to re-explore¡ª¡±


    ¡°And then they discovered the truth.¡±


    ¡°There is a planet flying toward us.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s brain took a few seconds to react.


    I really didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!


    Is it aliens?


    Or is it like the asteroid that destroyed the dinosaurs?


    ¡°¡­ Is it going to collide with our world?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear, this was only discovered last night, and it¡¯s still confidential.¡±


    ¡°Kunlun is organizing a team for further confirmation.¡±


    ¡°The entire army is getting ready.¡±


    ¡°Every Great Family, every organization, every Professional who has passed memory screening, is all on standby.¡±


    ¡°So even the schools are on edge?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    At this point, he could no longer care about anything regarding summer vacation or the lack thereof.


    ¡°The Three Great High Schools are connected to the Dharma Realm, with their own shelters, which are safe places, so your summer vacation turned into classes, hoping you would stay at school.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the seriousness of the situation is not yet certain, so this is just a preliminary precaution.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s why you don¡¯t have a summer vacation.¡±


    Qian Rushan pressed a button on the briefcase beside him.


    Immediately, the briefcase emitted a glow, forming a holographic image in front of Shen Ye.


    An image of a planet appeared.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡ªIt was a deep red planet, emitting an ominous light in the dark void of space.


    Most importantly¡ª


    The surface of the planet showed a blurry human face.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a normal planet at all, does it,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°What have the scientists said?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Scientific analysis has confirmed that the human face seems to be a formation of meteorological cloud imagery,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°So the human face will dissipate soon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t dissipated at all.¡±


    Both fell silent.


    The planet just hung there quietly in front of them.


    It looked like a human head¡ª


    A person, with their eyes closed, deep in slumber.


    Qian Rushan was the first to break the silence:


    ¡°It¡¯s your intelligence that allowed Kunlun to deal swiftly with Song Qingyun¡¯s affair, so they have specified for you to be informed of the truth about this matter.¡±


    Song Qingyun¡­


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight.


    She must have known something to make all detectors avoid a certain cosmic direction.


    Could I ask her with ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡±?


    No, that¡¯s not possible.


    She was already dead, and her spirit no longer existed.


    ¡­Wait!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart suddenly thumped hard.


    She died, and Yun Ni immediately devoured her soul.


    At the time, I was somewhat surprised, but recalling it now, Yun Ni¡¯s demeanor and actions seemed somewhat hasty.


    Experience exclusive tales on .com


    ¡­Was she afraid Song Qingyun would reveal some secret?

 Chapter 187 - 187 - 177: The Emperor and the Dragon

    Chapter 187 ¨C 177: The Emperor and the Dragon


    ¡°`


    Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    It seemed that in the end, eight Evil Gods had possessed bodies, all except for the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was there perhaps some other deal between it and Song Qingyun?


    What was its relationship with that planet?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the owner of the Flying Sword.


    The words of that female voice echoed in his ears again:


    ...


    ¡°That Evil God is somewhat special, it must have secrets on it, so let¡¯s not kill it for now and see if we can find any valuable information.¡±


    ¡ªThe master who used the Flying Sword really had an exceptional vision, immediately noticing something off with the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    ¡°The ¡®Anomalies¡¯ in the world have increased lately, and a few ¡®Catastrophes¡¯ have also occurred.¡±


    With Qian Rushan¡¯s voice, the holographic image changed.


    By the sea.


    Deep in the ocean, a black building soared straight into the clouds.


    Two hosts stood on the beach, facing the camera:


    ¡°Friends, I am now at the seaside, and on the horizon behind me is the rare mirage called Fata Morgana, which usually does not appear in this area, let¡¯s have an expert explain this for us now.¡±


    With an air of having the answers, the expert smiled and said:


    ¡°Audience friends, you are in for a treat, this is an extremely rare kind of Fata Morgana, from a scientific standpoint¡­¡±


    Shen Ye turned his gaze toward the black structure.


    ¡ªNo matter the mirage, there are no such towering buildings in the world!


    ¡°Is it becoming impossible to hide?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qian Rushan replied.


    ¡°Song Qingyun shouldn¡¯t have died so quickly,¡± Shen Ye expressed some regret.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry so much, tall men will prop up the sky if it falls, there are many powerful humans¡ªjust focus on studying,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye thought that made sense.


    If even the master with the Flying Sword couldn¡¯t win, there was no need for him to worry.


    But if she could win¡ª


    He wouldn¡¯t need to worry so much; he just had to concentrate on finishing his studies.


    The logic was clear.


    Once everything was connected, all became clear.


    Shen Ye took a long breath and stretched lazily, ¡°I have a few days off, perfect for some rest.¡±


    Qian Rushan changed the subject:


    ¡°Oh right, let me have your motorcycle for now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? For what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t earn military merits¡ªyou¡¯re still a minor, Kunlun is planning to upgrade your bike as a reward.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Upgrading the bike? Such a perfunctory reward,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye, however, still took out the bike and let Qian Rushan take it away.


    ¡°What you did last night deserves more than just a bike upgrade, but since you¡¯re neither in the military nor of age yet, Kunlun has decided to reward you in a different form.¡±


    ¡°What will it be?¡± Shen Ye asked with interest.


    ¡°Here it comes,¡± Qian Rushan said with a mysterious smile.


    The phone suddenly made a sound.


    Shen Ye took it out and saw a line of text on the screen:


    ¡°Your account has just received a deposit, please log in to view.¡±


    Shen Ye logged in to check.


    Hiss¡ª


    ¡°This is the exam¡¯s first-place prize from the Group, don¡¯t take it too seriously,¡± Qian Rushan laughed.


    ¡°The Group really does have money,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Kunlun¡¯s rewards will be sent directly to your family¡ªyou now have a large sum of money, what do you plan to do?¡± asked Qian Rushan.


    ¡°Maybe rent a fish pond, work on some green ecology,¡± Shen Ye said thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­ Rent a fish pond, are you going to sell fish?¡± Qian Rushan asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of raising softshell turtles, not for sale, just for fun.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m really at a loss with you.¡±


    The Martial Arts Group¡¯s Flying Shuttle soared through the clouds.


    Meanwhile, another even more massive Flying Shuttle flew thousands of miles away, higher in the heavens.


    Representatives of the Five Great Families, three major organizations, and the World Government were all gathered in one place.


    The meeting was very solemn.


    An elder stood on the podium, analyzing data sent back from space probes.


    Below the stage.


    Powerful individuals sat around a round table, their expressions serious and focused.


    Song Yinchen moved her stiff neck, her gaze sweeping across the faces, appearing somewhat distracted.


    But if someone looked her way¡ª


    She¡¯d immediately show a stern face, sitting up straight, pretending to listen intently to the report.


    ¡°How much longer will this meeting last?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°An extraterrestrial planet is approaching, it¡¯s a matter of human survival, it can¡¯t last too long,¡± Chaos Spirit Light conveyed through telepathy.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯d rather go back and learn some combat techniques, that would be more useful,¡± the girl grumbled.


    ¡°Besides the whip, you know too little indeed, you really need to learn more combat skills¡ª¡±


    ¡°But now you represent the Song Family, the newest of the Five Great Families, how could you leave early?¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°I have existed for billions of years and never felt boredom¡ªYinchen, you should learn to enjoy this emptiness and solitude,¡± Chaos Spirit Light added.


    ¡°That man¡¯s data analysis isn¡¯t bad at all, I¡¯ve been reading a book recently, called Quantum Mechanics, shall I introduce you to it?¡± Chaos Spirit Light continued.


    The girl rested her chin on her hand, staring straight ahead at the platform, her heart long since elsewhere.


    ¡ªWonder what Brother Shen Ye is up to.


    She had learned the technique of ¡°recording video¡± from him last time.


    She really wanted to learn more exciting battlefield tactics from him.


    That¡¯s right.


    He seemed to have completed the freshman training and should be back home by now.


    She¡¯d pay him a visit later!


    ¡°When can I leave?¡± Song Yinchen asked quietly.


    ¡°This meeting will last for two days,¡± Chaos Spirit Light responded.


    Song Yinchen pouted.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Two days.


    ¡ª¡ªIt really dragged on.


    ¡­


    It takes more than twenty hours to travel from Qingzhou to Yunshan Port, but the return trip from Jade Capital to Qingzhou only takes forty minutes.


    After the Flying Shuttle landed, Shen Ye said farewell to Qian Rushan at the airport and went straight home.


    His father Shen Shi¡¯an and his mother Zhao Xiaochang had received the news early and had prepared a big table of dishes at home.


    As soon as Shen Ye walked through the door, he was greeted by his tearful mother:


    ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡­ you¡¯ve put on weight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fat, that¡¯s getting strong,¡± Shen Shi¡¯an looked at Shen Ye with satisfaction.


    The couple exchanged a glance, one went to close the door, and the other pulled Shen Ye toward the study.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, our family is rich now,¡± Zhao Xiaochang said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°What happened? Mom?¡± Shen Ye curiously inquired.


    ¡°Last week, your dad bought a lottery ticket and won the first prize!¡± Zhao Xiaochang said.


    ¡°Your mom found a wallet in the park, returned it to the owner, and as a token of gratitude, they gave her an apartment!¡± Shen Shi¡¯an added.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°Right, we are going to have a demolition here.¡±


    ¡°And one more thing, a few days ago, a blind massage shop opened up here, and they gave your dad a free coupon. He went for a massage, and surprisingly, it activated an old chronic condition, and then his meridians cleared up.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately looked at his father.


    His father Shen Shi¡¯an nodded with a smile and said, ¡°My old injury is gradually healing.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s really great. Where¡¯s that blind massage shop? I want to try it too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It closed down¡ªwhat a pity, it was actually quite good.¡±


    ¡°Closed down already? It¡¯s only been a few days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so your dad was very lucky¡ªcome on, let¡¯s go eat!.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªQian Rushan said that Kunlun would reward me in some other way.


    So, they brought a master healer to treat my father, and when he was nearly recovered, they left without a word?


    That¡¯s good.


    It seems that Kunlun understands human feelings and etiquette pretty well.


    Is it really artificial intelligence?


    The whole family sat around the dinner table, full of joy.


    Naturally, the parents were concerned about what was happening at school, and Shen Ye shared whatever he could talk about.


    After dinner, Shen Ye helped his mother wash the dishes, and she began complaining about the recent rise in vegetable prices, talking about everything from the market to housing prices, to the stray cats and dogs downstairs, as well as the inconsiderate neighbors parking indiscriminately in the community.


    Family gossip, all trivial matters, but Shen Ye listened carefully, interjecting from time to time.


    Before they knew it, night fell.


    There was nothing special in the evening; they simply reheated the lunch dishes, turned on the TV, watched the news, and finished their meal.


    In the middle, Xiao Mengyu called to ask what he was doing for the summer vacation, which aroused the parents¡¯ suspicion.


    The mother discussed the topic of puppy love back and forth.


    Shen Ye hummed and hawed in response, then went back to his room to surf the internet.


    He watched a drama while tearing open a bag of marinated snacks to eat.


    The Skeleton also took a few bites, then spat them out in discontent, refusing to eat any more.


    It refused anything that didn¡¯t match its taste.


    ¡ª¡ªThis bag of spicy pork jerky indeed could not gain the Skeleton¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll rent a fish pond tomorrow and let you have your fill,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of eating soft-shelled turtles. Are there any other fish?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°How about river shrimp?¡±


    ¡°How big?¡±


    Find adventures at .com


    ¡°Not even as big as a pinky finger.¡±


    ¡°Too small, won¡¯t eat!¡±


    ¡°What about mandarinfish?¡±


    ¡°Mandarin fish? Sounds ugly, won¡¯t eat,¡± the Skeleton declared.


    ¡°Mandarinfish are good stuff. As a lonesome Undead, why are you so superstitious!¡±


    ¡°I want to bring good luck.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have king crab in our world!¡± Shen Ye said irritably.


    ¡°King¡­ crab, that works; I¡¯ll eat that.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s expensive.¡±


    ¡°How expensive can it be? You¡¯re rich now!¡±


    ¡°Drop it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy. I was planning to help you improve ¡®Whispers of the Dark.''¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you there once, and you can see for yourself.¡±


    When Shen Ye opened the door, he saw his mother Zhao Xiaochang about to head to the supermarket and quickly called out, saying he would go too.


    He walked around the supermarket with his mom.


    ¡°Do you see that counter there? The first kind is river shrimp, the second is prawn, and as for the third¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye whispered, ¡°The dark red one with two claws, looking very imposing, that¡¯s the king crab.¡±


    ¡°I want the king crab!¡± the Skeleton decided.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shen Ye loaded up a huge pile, finished packing, weighed them, and then walked away from the seafood counter.


    ¡°Look,¡± he said, showing off, ¡°I¡¯m good to you, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Good friend!¡± the Skeleton praised.


    When paying, the cashier called out:


    ¡°Excuse me, the crayfish are a total of 275 Yuan.¡±


    Shen Ye bent down to pay.


    ¡°Hey,¡± the Skeleton whispered, ¡°wasn¡¯t it supposed to be king crab? Why did it become crayfish?¡±


    Shen Ye scolded calmly, ¡°In our world, there¡¯s always been the saying of the ¡®True Dragon Emperor.¡¯ All emperors are made of dragons, got it?¡±


    ¡°So it is, you know quite a bit,¡± the Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°Nonsense, I graduated from junior high.¡±


    Smoothly passed the test.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 188 - 188 - 178

    Chapter 188 ¨C 178 ¡°True Person¡± Level Mythology Entry! (Extra for the magical little arrow! Seeking monthly tickets!)


    After coming back from the supermarket, Shen Ye played two more rounds of chess with Shen Shi¡¯an.


    A peaceful evening.


    But then Nangong Sirui suddenly called, asking whether he was going to attend supplementary classes or not.


    This was quite a surprise to Shen Ye.


    The old couple pricked up their ears and listened to the whole conversation¡ª


    His mother was actually delighted that her son made friends upon entering high school.


    Shen Ye showed them a photo of Nangong Sirui.


    ...


    ¡ªThe one with a ¡°mutual smile¡±.


    His parents exchanged looks.


    It had to be said, Nangong Sirui¡¯s facial features were indeed striking.


    After a while.


    Mother Zhao Xiaochang asked gently, ¡°What does the female classmate who called you before look like?¡±


    Shen Ye showed them a photo of Xiao Mengyu.


    The old couple was again deeply impressed.


    After another while.


    Father Shen Shi¡¯an earnestly advised that falling in love early wasn¡¯t unacceptable, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Mother Zhao Xiaochang immediately added that it was fine as long as it didn¡¯t affect his studies.


    Shen Ye found it both amusing and awkward.


    He watched TV with his parents for a while before getting up to go back to his room.


    He closed the door to his bedroom.


    The smile on Shen Ye¡¯s face quickly faded away.


    Raising his hand, he rolled up his sleeve to reveal three scarlet vertical stripes on his wrist that emitted a faint glow.


    ¡ªThe transaction with the Master of Demon Prison had been activated!


    Luckily, he was prepared.


    Shen Ye took out the USB drive and placed it on his palm.


    All of a sudden.


    The USB drive disappeared.


    The three scarlet stripes gradually calmed down.


    Shen Ye stood still, silent for a long while.


    Deceiving people. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Talking about rewards.


    Not even a single damn thing was given.


    Suddenly sensing something, he looked at his wrist.


    The three scarlet stripes on his wrist had actually connected together!


    The phone rang.


    An unfamiliar number.


    Without guessing, he knew who it was.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Ye answered the call.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Yun Ni¡¯s voice came from the receiver, ¡°you¡¯ve done well, I¡¯m very satisfied, so your reward this time is¡ªthe extension of the wager¡¯s timeline!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that The Skinner won¡¯t be able to beat me,¡±


    Shen Ye said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Joyous Being¡± was a dark gold entry that even Song Qingyun couldn¡¯t escape and had to succumb to.


    What made The Skinner think he could get away?


    Yun Ni was certainly devising a plan.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t put it so bluntly, I really do want your spirit,¡± Yun Ni¡¯s laugh echoed.


    ¡°When exactly are we fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When I feel confident¡ªbut you still have to carry out our deal every day. Bye-bye.¡±


    The call ended.


    Frustration surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    This Demon Master really played by no rules!


    But did she think she could win like this?


    Things had changed¡ª


    The one wielding the flying sword hadn¡¯t made a move, merely intent on probing the reality of the Master of Weeping Demon Prison and gathering intelligence.


    The teacher was also aware of this situation.


    So, there was no need for him to worry about anything regarding the Master of Demon Prison.


    The only thing he needed to focus on¡ª


    Was to enhance his strength to a level where The Skinner wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up!


    Shen Ye worked hard to calm his emotions.


    As his thoughts fluctuated, rows of faintly glowing text emerged in the void:


    ¡°Strength: 19;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 19;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 19;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 19;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 19; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);¡±


    ¡°Free attribute points: 10.¡±


    ¡ªWhat could he do to quickly enhance his strength?


    Shen Ye pondered, then remembered something.


    True Person Level entry.


    All attributes at 20 points could grant a True Person Level entry!


    Maybe that was it!


    ¡°Hey, Big Skeleton, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°What happens when all attributes reach 20?¡±


    ¡°Nothing in particular.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you get a special ¡®title¡¯ when you reach 20 points in attributes?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible? You can¡¯t expect a special ¡®title¡¯ with just 20 points in attributes, you must be dreaming!¡± The Big Skeleton said with conviction.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    ¡°But your teacher mentioned,¡± the Big Skeleton continued, ¡°he said your sect gets an upgrade when all attributes reach 20 points¡ªperhaps your sect has some unique connection to the Magical Realm, that¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    That was true.


    Nangong Sirui probably had high attribute points, yet he had no ¡®title¡¯.


    Xiao Mengyu was an extremely special case¡ª


    She received the ¡®title¡¯ of Sword Saint even when her attribute points weren¡¯t enough.


    With this ¡®title,¡¯ her Resonance with Sword Qi increased by 10 points, all attributes went up by 5 points, and her Swordsmanship¡¯s lethality doubled.


    And he needed all attributes at full 20 to gain a ¡®True Person¡¯ level entry.


    Really¡ª


    Everyone was different.


    20 points, huh¡­


    Actually, for me, it¡¯s not hard.


    Should I try?


    Shen Ye quietly locked his bedroom door from the inside, stepped into the center of the room, and stood firmly.


    He took out 5 points from the 13 free attribute points and added them to Strength, Agility, Spirit, Comprehension, and Resonance, respectively.


    ¡ªAll attributes reached 20.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye felt a strong force emanating from his body.


    This was not a destructive power.


    It was like a sharp, invisible signal that suddenly surged in the void, extending toward the unseen depths of the sky.


    It extended endlessly¡ª


    In the process, Shen Ye¡¯s hands were covered with Thunder Light, and Frost enveloped his legs, causing his shadow beneath his feet to disperse and vanish.


    He tried to take a step.


    Find your next adventure on .com


    Immediately behind him, a myriad of flowing, ghostlike silhouettes emerged.


    The ghostlike silhouettes ceaselessly executed four moves¡ª


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky!


    These four moves were a display of particular traits, like a unique ¡°Secret Key,¡± beginning to guide him to connect with some invisible presence deep within the sky.


    What was it exactly?


    A sudden and inexplicable premonition arose in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, followed by a burst of thought¡ª


    ¡ªhe was about to connect with the Dharma Realm soon.


    The next instant.


    Everything in the bedroom disappeared.


    A void.


    Between heaven and earth, there was nothing except the vast Sea of Clouds.


    Glimmering lights gathered to form words:


    ¡°You are a descendant of Chaotic Heaven Gate, possessing the ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ profession recognized by the Dharma Realm, and you have now reached the ¡®True Person¡¯ state.¡±


    ¡°Your identified talent ability is:¡±


    ¡°World Link Type ability.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is currently stimulating your innate talent, pushing it beyond the threshold, elevating it to a higher dimensional power.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    A faint flame light flared up all over Shen Ye, as if a deity had descended upon the mortal world.


    The surrounding mirages shifted rapidly.


    Within the sea of his mind, countless abilities related to the World Link surfaced one by one.


    The variety of abilities widened Shen Ye¡¯s horizons, but also deepened a profound question he had.


    It was somewhat strange.


    How could a power that links two worlds be this mighty?


    As his thoughts progressed, the scenery around him quickly transformed, the view breaking away from the Dharma Realm, Soaring into the Clouds, hurtling toward a far more distant place.


    Everything turned to darkness.


    The immensity of the universe unfolded before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye felt a tremor in his spirit.


    How did he¡ª


    ¡ªjust exit the cabin?


    However, the continued movement of the viewpoint told him¡ª


    He hadn¡¯t stopped; he was still moving rapidly towards a distant location.


    Planets!


    A planet shining with crimson light came into view.


    Shen Ye gasped as if struck by electricity.


    ¡ªIn fact, if it were just a planet, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised in the slightest.


    After all, he had already witnessed the Dharma Realm.


    In his previous life, he had seen photographs of the Milky Way and various other splendid galaxies.


    But this planet was different.


    Its surface emitted a crimson glow, forming a ferocious, murderous human face.


    ¡ªIt was the planet that was approaching the Main World!


    Why!!!


    I was here to enhance my World Link Type ability, so why am I seeing this planet?


    Shen Ye felt a bewildering confusion, shrouded in a thick fog, completely unable to find the truth of the matter.


    His hands and feet were cold; he held his breath and looked closely at the human face¡ª


    The human face had its eyes closed.


    It seemed to be in deep slumber.


    Slumber¡­


    Somehow, the gripping anxiety and panic clutching his heart eased slightly.


    Rows of glimmering light emerged, forming small characters:


    ¡°You have touched the threshold of advancing the ¡®Gate¡¯ ability; you are about to draw power from the current planet¡¯s Magical Realm to achieve the True Person status.¡±


    ¡°The current advancement requires approximately three minutes to complete the absorption of power.¡±


    ¡°After advancement, you will receive a red (Mythical Level) entry.¡±


    ¡°With this Mythical Level entry, the ¡®Gate¡¯ ability will undergo a breakthrough advancement.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at these prompts, and then unconsciously glanced towards the human face on the planet.


    It¡¯s just like fearing what might come¡ª


    The enormous human face slowly started to change its expressions.


    Following this was a grand and boundless voice, exploding directly in Shen Ye¡¯s mind:


    ¡°It¡¯s about¡­ to start¡­¡±


    ¡°Bring back the sculpture.¡±


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Sculpture?


    What sculpture?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was filled with bewilderment.


    But the colossal human face continued to transform, its eyes trembling as if they were about to open.


    An unprecedented sense of suffocation emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    No.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for it to open its eyes.


    He would die!


    ¡ªBut what could he possibly do to escape from this Magical Realm ritual?


    With his ability, it was completely impossible!


    A flash of lightning suddenly coursed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He had an idea.


    Small characters formed by glimmering light quickly surfaced before his eyes:


    ¡°You have retracted all your free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Your attributes have all fallen back to 19 points.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the opportunity for this advancement.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the chance to acquire the ¡®True Person¡¯ level entry.¡±


    In a flash.


    All illusions completely disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the bedroom.


    There was no light turned on in the room.


    Utter silence.


    The bizarre sensation receded like the tide.


    He waited another moment.


    Only then did the sound of the television from outside creep through the door crack.


    The voice of his father.


    The sound of his mother on the phone.


    The jumping noise of the children upstairs.


    All was peaceful and serene.


    ¡°Phew¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye exhaled deeply, only then realizing he had broken out in a cold sweat, his clothes sticking wetly to his body.

 Chapter 189 - 189 - 179 Sculpture and Ability!

    Chapter 189 ¨C 179 Sculpture and Ability!


    He slowly sat down, his back against the bed, carefully recalling everything that had just happened.


    The statue¡­


    That planet wanted to take the statue back.


    What sculpture?


    Why did it assume I would take the sculpture back?


    Or rather¡ª


    Who did it think I was?


    ...


    Shen Ye got up, sat down at his desk, took out a piece of paper, and wrote a line:


    ¡°World Link Type abilities.¡±


    He drew an arrow to the right of this line and then wrote another line in front of the arrow:


    ¡°Strange planet.¡±


    Yes.


    As a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, normally upon obtaining the title ¡¯True Person¡¯, one should complete an upgrade¡ª


    Stimulated by the Dharma Realm, one¡¯s Talent would transcend the critical point and ascend to a higher-dimensional ability.


    But I linked to that strange planet instead!


    Why!


    Shen Ye remained silent for several breaths, then drew an arrow to the left of the words ¡°World Link Type abilities.¡±


    After a brief pause,


    He wrote a line in front of the arrow:


    ¡°King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture.¡±


    So three terms appeared on the paper:


    ¡°King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture,¡± ¡°World Link Type abilities,¡± ¡°Strange planet.¡±


    From left to right, that was the correct order.


    The Cursed Statue gave birth to my ¡°gate¡± power;


    Because of the ¡°gate¡± power¡ª


    I linked to the strange planet during my upgrade.


    The logic was extremely simple and clear.


    So¡ª


    The sculpture mentioned by that voice must refer to the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture!


    But the sculpture had already been destroyed!


    Did the Human Face on the planet not know?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze drifted into the void.


    Those tiny glimmers of light still floated before his eyes:


    ¡°¡­about to¡­ become a True Person.¡±


    ¡°¡­will acquire a red (Mythical Level) entry.¡±


    ¡°¡­make your ¡¯gate¡¯ power undergo a breakthrough Advance.¡±


    The extent of the upgrade was significant.


    But unfortunately¡ª


    It required three minutes.


    In the face of that majestic and vast planet¡¯s Human Face, if I didn¡¯t retreat, I would die on the spot.


    ¡ªI couldn¡¯t last three minutes.


    It seemed that because I could retreat at any time, ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± wasn¡¯t triggered.


    Because I could control the situation and leave danger at any moment!


    The problem now was¡ª


    Once All Attributes hit 20 points, I would inevitably face that strange planet again. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªI can¡¯t go there again!


    But if I don¡¯t go, how can I continue to break through and upgrade my Strength?


    Must I always keep All Attributes below 20 points?


    ¡­Has the path to upgrading my Strength been sealed off?


    Suddenly.


    The faint glow in the darkness gathered and formed words:


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve let a red (Mythical Level) entry slip by.¡±


    ¡°Current activated special event:¡±


    ¡°If you let the red entry slip by again next time, you will gain the special honor entry ¡¯The Man Who Brushed Shoulders with Mythology Three Times in a Row¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This honor entry will trigger a powerful resonance, maximizing the activation of your ¡¯gate¡¯ power, thereby creating the possibility of a reversal.¡±


    ¡°You have only one chance to obtain this hidden opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Please proceed with caution.¡±


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can it really be like this?


    The first time I missed the red entry was in Zhongzhou City.


    Hey!


    That¡¯s not right!


    ¡°Tool Man¡± was a once-off destiny type entry which disappeared as soon as it appeared, impossible to retain!


    That counts?


    However, Shen Ye thought again¡ª


    When I first acquired two ¡°Insider¡± entries, a similar special event had occurred.


    After much hardship, I eventually collected three ¡°Insiders¡± and completed the special event, obtaining ¡°Temporal Fluid.¡±


    ¡ªSo does the ¡°gate¡± power favor collecting sets of three?


    Judging by the results, the rewards are quite nice.


    So why not¡­


    Try one more time?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself:


    ¡°Activate ¡¯gate¡¯ power¡­ a reversal?¡±


    At the thought of the Master of Demon Prison, he couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists.


    Unwilling!


    Truly unwilling.


    ¡ªThen bring it on!


    He wiped his face with his hands, took several deep breaths, and braced his spirit.


    From what had just happened¡ª


    As long as I could last until the alert of a glimmer appeared, that meant the whole affair had entered the stage of acquiring an entry.


    Let¡¯s try again!


    But before that¡ª


    There was something I needed to confirm.


    Shen Ye walked to the bed, sat down, and slightly closed his eyes.


    In a moment.


    A cold, dark breeze emanated from him, silent and unnoticed.


    ¡ªWhispers of the Dark were activated.


    Shen Ye brewed for a moment and then softly asked:


    ¡°Shen Ye, are you there?¡±


    All around was silence.


    In the room, only his voice could be heard.


    After he spoke those words, the long wait began.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    ¡°`


    Three breaths.


    In all seriousness, the former Shen Ye had died. If he called to him with ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡±¡ª


    His soul should appear and answer his questions.


    Time slowly passed.


    No response.


    However, Shen Ye gradually showed a look of recollection.


    Initially¡ª


    When he first awakened his gate power, that voice said¡ª


    ¡°This is the ¡¯King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­It can open an otherworld, take away the lives and souls of others, and use them to enhance its own strength.¡±


    So the original Shen Ye no longer existed.


    His life and soul had been devoured by that sculpture, leaving nothing behind.


    How many people had suffered such a fate?


    That voice said¡ª


    ¡°Such events have occurred millions of times without fail.¡±


    Millions of times.


    Could that be an exaggeration?


    If the sculpture truly killed that many people, it would have caused an uproar by now!


    Wait¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly thought of someone.


    Song Qingyun.


    The last moment, when Yun Ni devoured her, was so fast that he had no chance to react.


    At that time, he only thought it was the price Song Qingyun paid for participating in the bet.


    Now, upon reflection¡ª


    He always felt Yun Ni was a bit too eager.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Dial¡­dial¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye!¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°I have something I want to ask you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡­ did she kill many people during her lifetime?¡±


    ¡°Yes, our Song Family had the support of the Thirty-six Families. Each of the Thirty-six Families had their own cities, counties, towns, and villages under their control. Over the years, my sister controlled the Thirty-six Families and killed countless people.¡±


    ¡°Kunlun is still checking the data with me.¡±


    Shen Ye involuntarily asked, ¡°What exactly was she doing this for?¡±


    ¡°Summoning evil gods, ah¡ª that¡¯s our preliminary judgment, but we are still further investigating her motive,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something and pressed on,


    ¡°What did she use to summon the evil gods?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that thing¡ªit¡¯s a metal sculpture depicting a one-horned ghost,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart suddenly clenched, his breath halted, and a buzzing noise filled his ears.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± he asked immediately.


    ¡°Yes, when my sister killed her nurse, she once brought it out,¡± replied Song Yinchen.


    Her voice carried a hint of reminiscence:


    ¡°I was hiding in the woods at the time, witnessing the entire process.¡±


    ¡°She even proudly said that it was a treasure bestowed from beyond the heavens, and the more she killed, the stronger she would become.¡±


    ¡°She even said that?¡± Shen Ye expressed surprise.


    ¡°Anyway, at that time, she controlled everyone¡¯s memories in the Song Family. Who could challenge her?¡± Song Yinchen sighed.


    ¡°What happened to the sculpture after that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice was somewhat dejected:


    ¡°After my sister died, I looked for it but discovered that the sculpture had disappeared.¡±


    ¡°It might be in the hands of the last Demon God.¡±


    ¡°I see, thank you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No problem, call me anytime¡ªI might make a trip to Xi Rang later, see you then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The call ended.


    The truth¡ª


    Was elusive and confusing.


    Did Song Qingyun also possess a statue?


    Or could it be in the hands of those other eight evil gods she associated with?


    Over countless years, those extraterrestrial evil gods had lurked, using this sculpture to kill countless humans.


    Until the Master of Demon Prison arrived in this world¡ª


    As the ninth evil god, she was greatly surprised upon seeing her ¡°gate¡± power.


    ¡ªShe didn¡¯t even know that the sculpture would eventually form a World Link Type ability!


    Anyway¡ª


    The sculpture was transferred to the hands of the Master of Demon Prison. With The Skinner as the executor, it continued to kill countless people in this world. When the time came to consolidate strength¡ª


    It was met with failure upon his own person.


    All strength returned to him.


    Gate power was born.


    The gate¡ª


    Perhaps this ability was exactly what the Master of Demon Prison needed.


    It desperately craved this power!


    Closing his eyes, Shen Ye continued to reflect, attempting to find useful information in his memory.


    During his time in Zhongzhou City¡ª


    The Master of Demon Prison was afraid he would die too quickly, causing the ¡°gate¡± power to disappear. It appeared specifically to give him a map.


    It couldn¡¯t bear to let him die at the hands of Song Qingyun!


    It also said something:


    ¡°You are now like a beginner who just created their character, ready to make a big move.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t realize that others have been operating in this game for hundreds of years and are reaching the endgame.¡±


    Yes.


    That was the answer.


    Viewed from another angle, the term ¡°Tool Person¡± from the mythology hinted at the course of events as well.


    ¡°This term is¡­ the embodiment of the history of the struggle and tears of the Human Race over thousands of years¡­¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head in self-deprecation.


    If everything had not yet happened when he had crossed over, he could have quietly increased his strength. The enemy would have appeared weak at first, only presenting stronger foes as he grew stronger¡ª


    How wonderful that would have been.


    Unfortunately, such well-arranged plots only exist in novels.


    The reality was¡ª


    The other side had completed their layout over countless years and done many deeds unbeknownst to others.


    By Song Qingyun¡¯s era, countless memories had been tampered with or covertly cooperated with her. Hence the deaths of tens of thousands could be attributed to ¡°catastrophes¡± and natural disasters.


    They had done it perfectly.


    Perhaps¡­


    There was more than one sculpture.


    What was the truth?


    What exactly did these evil gods want to do?


    No¡­


    There was too little information, and the truth couldn¡¯t yet be discerned.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 190 - 190 - 180 The Man Who Missed Mythology Three Times in a Row!

    Chapter 190 ¨C 180 The Man Who Missed Mythology Three Times in a Row!


    ¡°`


    After countless schemes and a long passage of time, the final moment is finally upon us¡ª


    Having accidentally arrived and absorbed all the power of the sculpture, the ability of the ¡°door¡± formed by the sculpture now belongs to me¡ª


    The Evil Gods¡¯ efforts have come to naught.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison won¡¯t let me off!


    So, is there any way out?


    Pah.


    ...


    Let¡¯s get started!


    Shen Ye skillfully invested attribute points into Strength, Agility, spiritual power, Comprehension, and Resonance.


    Once again, he reached the critical point!


    Everything around him became blurred, his soul started to ascend high into the sky, crossing the firmament, and headed towards that crimson ¡°Human Face¡± planet.


    In no time at all.


    He was already hovering outside the planet.


    A vast force flew out from the ¡°Human Face¡± planet, circling around him.


    Last time I was here, this didn¡¯t happen.


    Could it be¡ª


    Shen Ye struggled slightly.


    There¡¯s no turning back now!


    A line of faint light appeared:


    ¡°You have been caught by an unknown Binding Technique!¡±


    Not just that, the giant human face on the planet opened its eyes, staring at him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That majestic, boundless voice echoed in his ears.


    I¡¯m done for!


    At this critical moment, Shen Ye had some preparations.


    The sculpture¡ª


    The Cursed Sculpture that killed Shen Ye was from The Skinner.


    The one who wanted to reclaim the sculpture but ultimately found it impossible was the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison.


    If this planet cares about that sculpture, then what does that make the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison?


    The answer isn¡¯t hard to guess!


    ¡°I am the Destroyer of the great thousand worlds, servant to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King.¡±


    Shen Ye said aloud.


    A majestic, boundless voice quickly responded:


    ¡°Where is the sculpture?¡±


    ¡ªIt only asked about the sculpture!


    And it hasn¡¯t attacked!!!


    A glimmer of hope emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, his thoughts were racing, recalling countless things in a flash, and suddenly he remembered something.


    The Skinner¡ª


    He killed people, many people, tens of thousands.


    All crammed into a hotel.


    The King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture had absorbed the souls and lives of countless people.


    The sculpture belongs to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    Perhaps¡ª


    The actions of The Skinner were in accordance with the will of his Divine Spirit?


    That¡¯s stating the obvious!


    Even if I deduce with the utmost rigor, the likelihood of this conclusion is just too great!


    ¡°There is one last sacrifice remaining¡ª¡±


    ¡°A sacrifice of about one hundred thousand people has not been completed; after it is finished tonight, it will be brought back.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke in a respectful tone.


    At this moment.


    He imagined himself as The Skinner!


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Master of the Demon Prison come back personally?¡± the majestic, boundless voice asked.


    ¡°It is trying to seize the Divine Artifact of the world,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡ªI can only take a gamble!


    After all, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison was indeed doing this for Song Qingyun.


    I haven¡¯t lied!


    ¡°Divine Artifact, yes, the Divine Artifacts of that world are troublesome¡­¡± the majestic, boundless voice said.


    I¡¯ve survived.


    Up to this point, I haven¡¯t been attacked!


    As Shen Ye was thinking, lines of faint light began to appear in front of him:


    ¡°You have touched the threshold of the ¡¯door¡¯ ability¡¯s advancement and are about to absorb the Power of the Magical Realm from the current planet, becoming a True Person.¡±


    ¡°The current advancement requires approximately three minutes to complete the absorption of strength.¡±


    ¡°After the advancement is complete, you will obtain a red (Mythical Level) entry.¡±


    ¡°With this Mythical Level entry, cause the ¡¯door¡¯ ability to achieve a breakthrough advancement.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Here we are again!


    This time¡­


    Can I last three minutes?


    ¡°Come to my world so that I can ascertain your situation,¡± the majestic voice said.


    Shen Ye immediately dismissed the idea of acquiring the entry.


    Pacifying such a high-level entity is no easy feat.


    I¡¯ve merely managed to stay alive for the moment.


    Next¡ª


    If I were to get trapped inside its world, I might not even have a chance to escape.


    Life is more important than an entry!


    ¡°Yes, please guide me to your world,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The binding force on him loosened slightly.


    An invisible force tugged at Shen Ye, moving him quickly forward.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He muttered in his mind.


    ¡ªInstantly, a door appeared in front of him, which he ¡°smashed¡± through with a sound, and then both he and the door disappeared.


    Nightmare World.


    Human Territory.


    Passageway.


    The moment Shen Ye appeared, he immediately withdrew all his free attribute points.


    Faint light quickly formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have withdrawn all your free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Currently, all your attributes have fallen to 19 points.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the opportunity for this advancement.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the opportunity to obtain a ¡¯True Person¡¯ level entry.¡±


    ¡ªBut that pulling force was still there!


    It reached across the vast expanse of the universe and was still attached to Shen Ye, dragging him backwards¡ª


    Shen Ye struggled.


    The force had become incredibly weak, but it still managed to bind him.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye placed his hand behind him and uttered a word.


    The door once again appeared behind him.


    In an instant¡ª


    He smashed backwards with the force, breaking through the door, and immediately returned to the bedroom in the Main World.


    The door vanished.


    ¡°`


    The strength in his body weakened.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, it was as if it stretched from the universe to the Nightmare World, and then from the Nightmare World to the mortal realm in the Main World.


    No matter how powerful it was, such an immense distance further diminished its strength!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    With a tug of his arms, Shen Ye instantly dispelled the force.


    When he drew his hands back, the force bound him once again.


    Compared to before, he was now able to move.


    Should he try again?


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    Shen Ye summoned a gate, stepped through, and found himself within the concealed pathways of the Nightmare World¡¯s battlefield.


    This time, he chose to break out of the tunnel and fly through the night sky.


    Enduring the not-so-strong binding force, he flew in one breath to the Undead Town.


    He used the Teleportation Array to transport himself to the most remote city of the Undead Empire.


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    He summoned the gate again and stepped back through.


    This was equivalent to the force extending from the universe to the Nightmare World, then to the Main World, back to the Nightmare World, and finally returning to the Main World.


    Long enough.


    Shen Ye gave a gentle yet firm tug.


    Snap.


    The force dissipated completely.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had successfully broken free!


    Suddenly, a mutation occurred¡ª¡ª


    In the void, specks of light emerged, rapidly gathering into small characters:


    ¡°Notice.¡±


    ¡°This is the third time you¡¯ve let a red (Mythical Level) entry slip away.¡±


    ¡°If the first time was futile, the second time was by chance, then the third time signifies inevitability.¡±


    ¡°You stand within the fate of ¡¯failing to obtain Mythical Entries.¡¯


    ¡°However, the power of fate always allows everything to rebound and fall back at the extreme, just like the ups and downs of life.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°You have been awarded the ¡¯Man Who Has Missed Mythical Honors Three Times in a Row¡¯ special honor entry.¡±


    ¡°This honor entry will trigger a strong resonance power, maximally activating your ¡¯Gate¡¯ skill.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to consume this entry to launch a massive counterattack and claim the Mythical Entries you deserve?¡±


    Do I even need to ask?


    I risked so much for this very moment!


    ¡°Consume this entry!¡±


    Shen Ye declared.


    Before his words fell silent, he had an inkling and immediately looked up.


    All the specks of light changed their hues and became completely blood-red ¡ª exactly the same color as the Mythical Entries!


    These blood-colored lights gathered into small characters, floating before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Mythical Level Entry Mission ready.¡±


    ¡°Mission activation condition: Advance the skills of Hun Tian Gate swiftly, so that ¡¯Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡¯ ¡¯Moonlight Divine Illumination,¡¯ ¡¯Sudden Rain,¡¯ and ¡¯Demon-slaying Frost Line¡¯ all reach the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye read back and forth several times, slightly puzzled.


    What¡¯s the deal with this mission?


    Why must all the skills of Hun Tian Gate be advanced to the First Layer?


    ¡ª¡ªBut on second thought, it seems many things require strength to accomplish.


    For example, if Frosty Moon Shocking Sky reaches the First Layer of the Law Domain, one can learn of the remnants left by the Hun Tian Gate.


    If ¡°Sudden Rain¡± also reaches the First Layer¡ª¡ª


    The Pupil Skill will be upgraded by one level.


    In essence, even though I can¡¯t raise my Attribute Points, I can still improve my combat strength, right?


    I need to increase my combat strength as soon as possible!


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the condition for task activation is also hinting at this very thing.


    The good news is¡ª¡ª


    Moonlight Divine Illumination and Thunder Shock Palm have reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    The rest will need to be figured out and practiced by myself.


    At that moment, the playing cards suddenly began to vibrate.


    It was Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Ye, I¡¯m with Guo Yunye. Come online and join us!¡±


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t go home?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Shen Ye felt as if he was in a dream, trying to reconcile the contrast between escaping from a planetary crisis and being called by a classmate to play a game.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have homes anymore! We¡¯re staying at school!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality, feeling a tinge of guilt.


    He checked the time.


    It was almost time to enter the Nightmare World.


    There was no time to train anymore.


    He opened his phone, logged on, and greeted Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye.


    Both were orphans since their families were no more, so there was nowhere else to go.


    At this very moment.


    In an alley across the street from the World Museum.


    An internet caf¨¦.


    On their table sat ice-cold colas, each person holding a bowl of instant noodles, eating and playing at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s blond hair had been dyed red.


    Guo Yunye was wearing a new pair of sneakers.


    ¡ª¡ªHaving passed the Breath Soil High School entrance exam, the Eternal Technology Association had rewarded them too.


    Now with a ¡¯name¡¯ and chosen mentors, the school term not yet begun, and money in hand,


    It was the most carefree of times.


    Zhang Xiaoyi suggested playing a round together.


    But Guo Yunye seemed hesitant.


    ¡°Hey, do you guys know? There¡¯s a silver coast in Jade Capital, I want to check it out,¡± he said over the mic.


    ¡°Yeah, we know, beneath the Yu Jing Bridge crossing the river, there lies the famous Yunlan River. When moonlight sprinkles down, the river glistens, shining as bright as the Milky Way¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi chuckled before continuing, ¡°Save that for when you have a girlfriend, let¡¯s play games for now.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Guo Yunye agreed.


    The room was peaceful, bathed in moonlight.


    Shen Ye listened quietly to their conversation.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps only after a long journey through life, frantically striving for half a lifetime, when looking back, one would realize that this mundane student life was a brief holiday never to be had again.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and play, I¡¯m beat, I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Shen Ye yawned.


    ¡°No way, you¡¯re a disciple of Hun Tian Gate, and you¡¯re tired already?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi exclaimed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, let¡¯s fight three hundred rounds,¡± Guo Yunye also shouted.


    A slight smile curved Shen Ye¡¯s lips as he responded, ¡°Spare me, brothers. When I¡¯m back at the school, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gotta be a feast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a feast!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Shen Ye bid them goodnight and logged off.


    He took a shower, got dressed, and left a note on the table saying he had to go because of urgent group business and that he¡¯d speak more upon his return, in case his parents worried if they found him gone in the morning.


    All was ready.


    He loosened up his shoulders and neck, then placed his hand in the void.


    ¡°I¡¯m off,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± the giant Skeleton responded.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped through it and into the Nightmare World.

 Chapter 191 - 191 - 181 Whispers of the Dark Advance!

    Chapter 191 ¨C 181 Whispers of the Dark Advance!


    A dark, silent abandoned underground tunnel.


    Footsteps echoed.


    The man, with his neatly combed hair and dressed in fine clothes, carried himself with an air of elegance.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone.¡±


    ¡°I come to you with a sincere heart, seeking to negotiate.¡±


    In the darkness.


    Shadows quietly emerged.


    ...


    They took up advantageous positions, guarding the exits at both ends, before slowly closing in.


    The man was surrounded.


    ¡°The Skinner¡­¡±


    A shadow was the first to speak, ¡°You¡¯ve messed with us before, and yet you dare to seek us out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss a partnership. The reputation of the Silent Church is well-known, worthy of being my ally,¡± The Skinner said with a smile.


    ¡°Just you?¡± the shadow asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. Well then, let me start with a gift,¡± The Skinner said.


    He opened his briefcase.


    Inside, there was a pulsating heart.


    ¡°The traitor that your church has been hunting, I¡¯ve had the pleasure of dealing with him. I thought about it and realized his heart might be something you desire¡ª¡±


    ¡°After all, you enjoy making sacrifices like this.¡±


    ¡°I offer it to you as a sign of respect.¡±


    The shadows stared at the heart, slowly coming to understand.


    He had said he came with ¡°a sincere heart to negotiate¡±¡ªhe had been referring to this heart.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    the shadow asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re planning a trip to the Great Tomb, and I¡¯d like some of your people to assist us in creating a diversion,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°No,¡± the shadow refused flatly, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to mess with mortals, but entering the Great Tomb would immediately alert the powerful masters at the front lines; it¡¯s bound to fail.¡±


    ¡°We only need a few of your experts,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°Each of our brothers is precious, we can¡¯t use them as pawns for you,¡± the shadow replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m undertaking a significant endeavor. In the future, when it¡¯s spoken of, the Silent Church¡¯s contributions will be acknowledged, and you will be in a more advantageous position on the labor market,¡± The Skinner said.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be involved in your business,¡± the shadow stated emphatically.


    The Skinner sighed and said,


    ¡°You hide underground like mice, living too cautiously, without romance or an artistic heart¡ªdo you only wish to scrape by for life?¡±


    ¡°We have our own ideals,¡± the shadow said.


    ¡°But when it comes to taking action, you¡¯re worse than the robbers who hold up banks, worse even than lovers in the throes of passion,¡± The Skinner said.


    He threw the briefcase to the ground and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    The shadow stopped him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The Skinner asked.


    ¡°Skinner, only we can kill our own cultists. You not only killed him, but you consumed him. That was wrong,¡± the shadow said.


    The Skinner froze, his eyes widening as he said,


    ¡°You lost dozens of lives and still couldn¡¯t catch him; I solved this problem for you, and now you want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°We just happen to have over twenty of our best here today, you won¡¯t escape,¡± the shadow said.


    ¡°I always thought you were mad, but it turns out you¡¯re idiots,¡± The Skinner sighed.


    He grasped the unseen wires in his hands.


    The shadows converged.


    A fight was imminent.


    Suddenly, a red light materialized in the void.


    In a flash.


    All of the shadows were instantly decapitated.


    The smell of blood was pervasive.


    The Skinner hastily retracted the wires, crouched on the ground, and bowed respectfully,


    ¡°Oh, my master, for such a trivial matter, there was no need for you to act personally.¡±


    Yun Ni floated in mid-air, her body radiating a deep red aura, releasing waves of power like fierce winds.


    She looked expressionlessly at the bodies on the ground and said,


    ¡°There¡¯s been a change of plans; we¡¯re not going to the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Master?¡±


    ¡°Prepare yourself. I am about to create a barrier that will shield us from the scrutiny of all the mighty beings in this world. Moreover¡ª¡±


    ¡°You go and find a way to jam cell phone signals.¡±


    ¡°Master, what is this about?¡±


    ¡°The secret of the destroyed sculpture can no longer be concealed.¡±


    ¡°You and I are out of options. We must do something within three days¡ª¡±


    ¡°Capture or kill Shen Ye.¡±


    Yun Ni lifted her head, gazing into the void of darkness.


    Her gaze seemed to pierce through everything, directly observing the crimson planet suspended in the cosmos.


    ¡­ sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still at the Human Territory¡¯s secret passage.


    Honestly, emerging from here time and again would eventually raise suspicions among those who are paying attention.


    But¡ª


    Now, with ¡°Stellar Shift,¡± I can set two more points!


    Shen Ye exited the secret passage to find snow falling outside.


    The steep highlands were blanketed in white.


    In the midst of snow and wind.


    Only a few scattered soldiers patrolled the area.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, they saw him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°Haha, long time no see, Saint Peiqi!¡±


    A few soldiers greeted from a distance.


    The corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    Long time no see?


    It had only been a day!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see¡ªit¡¯s really crappy weather today,¡± he continued the conversation.


    ¡°Come to our tent for something to eat and drink?¡± a soldier invited.


    ¡°I still have a mission to take care of, maybe next time, brothers,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Alright then, wish you all the best,¡± the soldier patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Goodbye, and I wish you all the best as well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    With a jolt, Shen Ye soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the vast snowstorm.


    The soldiers turned away, admiring Saint Peiqi¡¯s strength, and buried their heads to continue their patrol duties.


    After flying for a while, Shen Ye landed behind a wind-sheltered rock.


    He reached out and pulled out a note.


    When a few soldiers had gathered around to make small talk, one of them covertly signaled ¡°I love you¡± with his hands, then patted himself, while slipping the note to him.


    ¡ªIt was someone from the Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye unfolded the note, which read:


    ¡°Prince Norton will be put under house arrest upon his arrival in the imperial capital, and will be executed after the departure of the delegates from the three nations.¡±


    ¡­ Surely not.


    The Emperor wants to kill his own son?


    Shen Ye recalled Prince Norton¡¯s previous words, as well as his urgent and anxious demeanor and actions.


    Perhaps there truly was a problem within the royal family.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    The Great Skeleton asked.


    ¡°For the next few days, I¡¯ll be accompanying Madame Daisy, representing the Undead on the way to the human capital¡ªI¡¯ll have to let her know that I¡¯m leaving ahead of schedule,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then, once you¡¯ve taken care of that, I will help you advance your Whispers of the Dark by one rank, and then we¡¯re off to Hell!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Nonsense, you helped me gather all the materials, so of course, I have to help you,¡± the Great Skeleton said righteously.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll go sort out the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe first, and then find a secluded place!¡±


    Shen Ye took off again, crossing over mountains and through valleys to arrive at Undead Town.


    ¡°Hey, Great Skeleton, is there such a thing as a messenger job among the undead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, those flying undead are quite happy to do that kind of work, as long as you pay them enough.¡±


    Shen Ye then went to the town¡¯s post office, got paper and ink, and wrote a letter to Madame Daisy.


    It was to say that he was sorry for prematurely sensing the pathos in the dance routine, and that he would set out ahead of the troupe to continue his understanding of dance and song. He would head to the human Royal City and wait there to meet her in a few days.


    After writing the letter, he handed it to a skeletal vulture and paid six Bone Coins.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee it will reach the elegant and noble Madame Daisy,¡± the skeletal vulture bowed slightly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The skeletal vulture spread its wings and flew away.


    Shen Ye immediately left the town and continued flying, landing in a mountain range amidst the snowstorm, where he found a cave.


    The cave was dry and warm.


    A bear was sleeping.


    ¡°Shh, we are outsiders, let¡¯s not disturb its hibernation,¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°But whatever advancement you¡¯re about to undergo will definitely wake it up,¡± the Great Skeleton said with difficulty.


    Shen Ye approached and patted the bear.


    ¡°Roar?¡± the bear looked up, eyes bleary with sleep.


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t in deep sleep,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Smack!


    He struck the bear on the neck with a Hand Blade.


    The bear passed out.


    ¡°Remember, let¡¯s try not to disturb its hibernation; it¡¯s not easy for it either,¡± Shen Ye said in a lowered voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s having an even harder time now,¡± the Great Skeleton sighed.


    That said, the two quickly got to work setting things up.


    A rudimentary altar was completed.


    A variety of Nightmare Crystals and materials were meticulously placed by the Great Skeleton, who also inscribed an intricate and elaborate Rune Array.


    It instructed Shen Ye to stand in the center of the altar and began chanting long and obscure spells.


    ¡°Do I need to do anything?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No need, the materials are all prepared, but the spell is very long, so you¡¯ll have to stand there for a while,¡± the Great Skeleton replied, then immediately resumed chanting.


    Bored from standing, Shen Ye simply took out his phone and started binge-watching a show.


    One episode finished.


    Then he watched another.


    Are you kidding me, this spell is so lengthy?


    He looked up, and the Great Skeleton was still chanting relentlessly.


    Sigh.


    This skeleton really doesn¡¯t have it easy.


    He continued binge-watching.


    After another episode, suddenly there were bursts of text in the void.


    Wait¡ª


    This wasn¡¯t a comment section!


    Lines of tiny glowing letters appeared out of nowhere:


    ¡°Your ¡¯Whispers of the Dark¡¯ has successfully advanced.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a new effect.¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark.¡±


    ¡°Intermediate (Evolutionary).¡±


    ¡°Using the corpses of sentient beings or divine spirits as a medium, their souls must answer your call, crawling up from Hell or Purgatory to truthfully reveal what they know; only then will their souls find rest.¡±


    ¡°¡ªContinued advancement will become the foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race!¡±


    The advancement was a success!


    The intermediate Whispers of the Dark could now control the corpses of divine spirits, forcing even the gods to answer his questions!


    And this time, the skill¡¯s status in the industry was clearly laid out.


    The foremost of the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race.


    ¡ªThis was insane!


    All the light and commotion on the altar vanished.


    The Great Skeleton sat down with a thud, leaning against the bear, panting heavily:


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want some spicy crayfish.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 192 - 192 - 182: The Secret of the Sword!

    Chapter 192 ¨C 182: The Secret of the Sword!


    Brother working so hard, it turns out you were thinking about this!


    ¡°As many as you want; I¡¯ll buy more for you when we get back,¡± Shen Ye said with a wave of his hand¡ª


    The crayfish appeared!


    And they were all eaten up!


    ¡°¡­They¡¯re tasty, but they don¡¯t contain the bloodline power of the Dragon Clan,¡± the large skeleton said, disappointed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe these are crossbreeds. When we turn back, I¡¯ll get you the purebred ones!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªBuy some king crabs for brother to eat!


    ...


    The crayfish were just a joke before!


    ¡°You¡¯re a true brother,¡± the large skeleton said, giving a thumbs up.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Gathering his spirit, the large skeleton stood up and began drawing the rune array again.


    ¡ªThe rune array to Hell!


    This time.


    He had just started drawing a few runes when the atmosphere inside the cave suddenly changed.


    A blistering wind gushed from underground, whirling about the cave as if millions of whispers were talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot; don¡¯t let the heat kill me,¡± Shen Ye said while wiping off sweat.


    ¡°The first layer of Hell is Windfire Hell; you¡¯re naturally going to feel hot. But it¡¯s fine, this power only targets the spirits that enter Hell,¡± the large skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye felt something and suddenly drew the Dusk Shortsword from his waist.


    ¡ªThis black shortsword was vibrating continuously!


    What¡¯s going on here!


    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ve opened a sliver of a crack to Hell; it will expand rapidly, forming a temporary passage,¡± the large skeleton warned.


    ¡°We¡¯re facing the high skies of Hell!¡± the large skeleton shouted.


    In the void, the roaring sound of wild winds suddenly erupted.


    A two-meter-high spatial hole appeared!


    Bracing against the winds, Shen Ye looked into the hole and saw endless flames traversing the sky with the wind.


    A line of faint glowing text emerged among the flames:


    ¡°Windfire Hell, the first layer of Hell.¡±


    Success!


    Continue your adventure with


    The other side was Hell!


    The large skeleton let out a cry of joy, and Shen Ye too showed a happy expression.


    A sudden aberration occurred¡ª


    A shadow flickered in the void; something rushed out and headed straight for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye did not hesitate to raise his sword in defense.


    With a ¡°clang,¡± the shadow hit the Dusk Shortsword and shattered into countless flakes of snow.


    Shen Ye¡¯s quick eyes immediately discerned what it was.


    Ice!


    A clump of ice flew out from Windfire Hell?


    While he was still puzzled, he saw the dispersed ice and snow reassemble and settle on the Dusk Shortsword, completely covering the blade.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Ye called out, turning his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± the large skeleton said, looking bewildered. ¡°I opened a deep part of the Windfire Hell¡¯s sky, a place suitable to conceal our traces!¡±


    As he finished speaking.


    A glow leaped from the Dusk Shortsword and formed words in midair:


    ¡°A certain power hidden deep in the sky of Windfire Hell sensed ¡¯Nightfall¡¯ and materialized as ice and snow in an instant, merging into the shortsword and raising its grade.¡±


    ¡°This sword has completed its upgrade, transforming into a brand-new Huntian Sword:¡±


    ¡°Night Concealment.¡±


    ¡°The sword artifact of Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°Deep blue grade (Outstanding).¡±


    ¡°Trait: Sharpness (high level).¡±


    ¡°Trait: Piercing (high level).¡±


    ¡°Trait: Bleeding (high level).¡±


    ¡°Shadow Fingering: The bearer of this sword automatically advances one rank in ¡¯Heavenly Shadow¡¯.¡±


    ¡°White Moon: The bearer of this sword can sense the location of Chaotic Heaven Gate items through this sword.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis power has lurked in the high skies of Windfire Hell for countless years, finally returning to a sect-exclusive sword artifact!¡±


    The shortsword¡ª


    Seemed to have grown slightly longer.


    The lightless black of the blade had faded away, turning into a frost-like white.


    Shen Ye held the shortsword still, his mind stirring, and he executed ¡°Heavenly Shadow.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Where are you?¡± the large skeleton cried out.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t see you¡ªdamn it, what technique did you use?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye looked at the glowing text in the void:


    ¡°Currently, ¡¯Heavenly Shadow,¡¯ has advanced to the First Layer of the Law Realm with the sword artifact¡¯s enhancement.¡±


    ¡°Description:


    ¡°You are like a shadow, unnoticed by anyone; unless one¡¯s power reaches the fourth layer of the Law Realm, there is a possibility they can see through your hiding place.¡±


    Both ¡°White Moon¡± and ¡°Shadow Fingering¡± were very useful skills.


    An idea suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The sword¡ª


    Was given to him by that voice.


    ¡°Explore the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but first, you must help them,¡± the voice had told him before falling asleep.


    The premise is that I must help friends first¡ª


    I helped the large skeleton collect all the materials.


    Ultimately, the large skeleton opened the gateway to Hell!


    Once Windfire Hell was activated, the Dusk Sword received that lurking power.


    In turn, the large skeleton ended up helping me.


    ¡ªSo, is this what ¡°your friends will help you¡± truly means?


    That¡¯s way too cryptic!


    Why not just clarify directly?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and began to understand.


    The words of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa came back to him:


    ¡°You must figure out the truth¡­ So come to Hell¡­ only when you discover the truth in Hell, will you be safe.¡±


    Perhaps¡ª


    In the Nightmare World, are some things not allowed to be said explicitly?


    In other words, is the Nightmare World under some sort of surveillance?


    Suddenly, the large skeleton let out a strange cry.


    A chill ran through Shen Ye as well, his muscles tensed up.


    A giant claw suddenly pierced through the void, extending from Hell, aiming for the two of them.


    Such a fast move!


    Can¡¯t dodge it!


    Shen Ye instinctively wanted to activate the ability of the ¡°gate,¡± but at the last moment, he changed his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªThe giant claw was too big, placing the gate in front of him might not block it; placing it behind, the claw had already circled to his back, a motion of reaching back.


    There might not be enough time to dodge into the gate!


    Then¡ª¡ª


    He gripped his sword in both hands as several afterimages like flowing water suddenly flashed over his body.


    ¡ª¡ªBody Technique: Flowing Moon!


    The giant claw barely grazed the hem of his real body¡¯s garments, grasping the large skeleton and retracting back into the passage.


    As the large skeleton left, the technique began to dissipate.


    The dimensional hole visibly shrank at a rapid pace, soon to be too small to pass through¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Let go of it!¡±


    Shen Ye bellowed, his physique flashed, and he surged through the shrinking portal.


    High in the sky!


    This was the ten-thousand-meter high sky of Windfire Hell!


    The flames shone like daylight.


    A skeletal eagle, over a dozen meters long, spread its wings, soaring in the sky.


    It clutched tightly to the large skeleton in its talons.


    Shen Ye instantly drew his bone bow, with the Twin Dragon Dharma Form unfolding behind him, and in an instant, he emptied his quiver of arrows.


    Night Wanderer Archery: Sudden Rain!


    ¡ª¡ªDiva Skill ¡°Brilliant Opening¡± activated!


    All the arrows suddenly arranged themselves in midair, forming into one massive arrow that struck fiercely onto the talons of the skeletal eagle.


    Whir¡ª¡ª


    Bone fragments flew through the air.


    With one talon broken by the impact, the large skeleton began to plummet downward.


    The giant eagle let out a cry of panic and confusion.


    The next moment.


    Seven or eight sharp talons flew in, all piercing into its body.


    This was followed by sharp beaks.


    ¡ª¡ªThe giant eagle was torn apart!


    At this moment, Shen Ye suddenly burst out in a furious roar:


    ¡°Who dares to battle!¡±


    From his hands came the ¡°zzz¡± of lightning, his Dharma Form behind him grew clearer, and even his Frost Magic Pupil began to slowly open.


    With the might of lightning that vanquishes evil, the surrounding monsters scattered instantly.


    Shen Ye watched the surroundings warily.


    ¡ª¡ªHe really had to be on guard.


    The entire sky was filled with skeletons of flying creatures fighting one another.


    Looking beyond the dense swarm of flying undead, toward the vast and boundless land¡ª¡ª


    Heads crowded together, a massive, dark mass as far as the eye could see.


    Everywhere he looked there were undead!


    In some places, there wasn¡¯t even space to set foot on the ground!


    What is going on.


    How could Hell be so crowded?


    Shen Ye pondered for a second, then suddenly spun and delivered a flying kick, sending a directly charging skeleton bird flying away.


    ¡ª¡ªFrost Bite!


    The bird froze solid with ice upon being kicked, its movements becoming extremely slow.


    Many birds swooped in to cleanly devour it.


    ¡°Fei Lun!¡±


    Shen Ye called out and rushed toward where the large skeleton was falling.


    The large skeleton was also cunning.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the sky was the birds¡¯ domain; it didn¡¯t struggle too much, just took out a set of Battle Armor to wear, curled up into a ball, shielded its vital points with its hands and kept plummeting downwards.


    Birds came to peck at it along the way, but they could do nothing to it.


    Shen Ye danced through the air, employing the ¡°Flowing Moon¡± movement technique several times, confusing the surrounding birds; with some difficulty, he managed to approach the large skeleton.


    ¡°Hide yourself,¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The large skeleton immediately hid inside the ring.


    It left Shen Ye alone.


    He reached into the void with his hand, activating the ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    A faint light gradually gathered, forming small words:


    ¡°You can set two new coordinates, do you want to set one now?¡±


    ¡°Set it!¡± Shen Ye commanded in his mind.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSetting successful.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this line of small print, Shen Ye finally relaxed.


    The materials used to open the portal to Hell were extremely expensive.


    It cost a fortune.


    If he didn¡¯t set up a teleportation coordinate quickly, he¡¯d have to spend a lot of materials, which meant a lot of money, for each subsequent opening.


    Waste is shameful.


    As for now¡ª¡ª


    Land first, then worry about the rest!


    He swung his Thunder Shock Palm, pulverizing several skeleton birds that charged at him into bone dust.


    The next second.


    All the skeletal birds scattered in panic, leaving a large void in the space around him.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Shen Ye looked up, only to see a flaming creature with three human heads and three legs, covered in ferocious bone spines from head to tip, with wings dozens of meters wide when spread, and its body shrouded in flames, flying from the depths of the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qu Ru! Run!!!¡±


    The large skeleton shouted in alarm.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Ahead were the Nine Infants, behind was Qu Ru.


    All these were monsters from the Classic of Mountains and Seas, but why were they appearing in Hell?


    ¡°You know it?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course, the Undead Race still knows a bit about Hell¡ªit¡¯s ferocious, you better run!¡± the large skeleton said.


    Shen Ye looked again at Qu Ru.


    It had a towering physique like a mountain, yet also nimble and agile, gliding through the skies with an elegant and swift posture, incinerating all the skeletal birds in its path.


    This created a spectacular scene¡ª¡ª


    As each skeletal bird died, it turned into tiny points of light flying towards Qu Ru.


    And because Qu Ru had slain too many skeletal birds, the journey was marked by dense, milky-way-like points of light, closely trailing behind it.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked like a divine spirit, utterly astonishing.


    ¡°So strong¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured and immediately sped up his descent.

 Chapter 193 - 193 - 183 New Entry!

    Chapter 193 ¨C 183 New Entry!


    ¡ª¡ªWherever Qu Ru went, all the Undead turned to flying ash.


    It was headed towards Shen Ye!


    Shen Ye gripped the Night Hidden Sword and, with a burst of speed, finally darted to the surface.


    The surrounding Undead didn¡¯t attack him but were preoccupied with fleeing in all directions.


    Shen Ye blended into the crowd, feigning a panic-stricken face, and ran wildly along with a few werewolves.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The giant Skeleton shouted.


    ...


    Shen Ye looked back.


    Heaven.


    The entire sky was engulfed in flames.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was because Qu Ru had erupted into a torrent of flaming breath from midair.


    The boundless flames, like a colossal wave, advanced from afar, sweeping over everything on the ground.


    Everything on the ground was being consumed by it.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, go back¡ª¡ªback to your world!¡±


    The giant Skeleton said in a trembling voice.


    Go back?


    This was the first time entering a new day.


    If he went back now, what would happen to the Entries?


    ¡ª¡ªIt had been a long time since he¡¯d gotten any free attribute points!


    Shen Ye was reluctant to give up.


    Yet, those undead who ran slower than him had already been buried in the sea of fire.


    The tidal wave of fire was chasing after him.


    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he might be devoured in the next second.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    There was really no other way.


    But he needed those Entries!


    Shen Ye sprinted forward with all his might, widening the distance from the flames, then suddenly turned around and shouted loudly:


    ¡°¡ª¡ªCome with me for some fun, lovely darlings threaded through the earth and sky with love and truth!¡±


    A faint light gathered, frenziedly morphing into text:


    ¡°You have used a Dark Gold (Unmatched) Entry: Joyous Being.¡±


    ¡°Existing fun invoked: Rabbit Dance (from the Diva Profession).¡±


    ¡°The designated target for this round of fun: Qu Ru and all the surrounding Undead.¡±


    ¡°As the master of fun this round, you hold the power of this Dark Gold entry in your hands, possessing a certain control, no longer fearing attacks from external forces.¡±


    ¡°This Dark Gold Entry¡¯s power ignores all defenses, races, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt starts!¡±


    Facing the endless flames, Shen Ye began to sing:


    ¡°Stop¡ª¡ª¡±


    The flames rushed at him.


    However, Shen Ye stood unyielding, elongating the note as he sang loudly:


    ¡°¡ª¡ªStop¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Qu Ru¡¯s whole body shook uncontrollably and finally slowly closed its mouth.


    In the instant before Shen Ye was engulfed, the endless fires completely extinguished, transforming into a raging wind blowing fiercely towards him.


    In this call of ¡°stop,¡± not only Qu Ru but also the various attacks and defenses of all the surrounding Undead were halted.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªCease¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye sang the second word.


    The colossal figure of Qu Ru crashed to the ground, bringing its three heads close to Shen Ye, struggling tremendously to control its form, trying multiple times to lunge forward and devour him whole.


    But Shen Ye remained unmoved.


    Just like a halted vehicle, Qu Ru, despite making ¡°clack clack clack¡± noises, ultimately couldn¡¯t resist that power.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of a Dark Gold Entry!


    Even so¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced at Qu Ru again.


    The moment he stopped singing, Qu Ru¡¯s body would burst into flames, seemingly ready to break free at any time!


    That wouldn¡¯t do! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye turned and strutted forward, continuing to sing:


    ¡°Stopping by the maple woods at dusk to sit in love, frost on the moon redder than February flowers, oh flowers, what a beautiful jasmine flower!¡±


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Qu Ru followed behind him with heavy steps, its three heads painfully articulating the words:


    ¡°What a beautiful¡­ jasmine flower.¡±


    It took the bait!


    Shen Ye swiped at his ring.


    The giant skeleton suddenly emerged, darting around Qu Ru like a shadow, striking continuously at its weak spots.


    Qu Ru¡¯s skeleton clanged like metal upon metal.


    It wasn¡¯t harmed in the slightest.


    ¡°Hey, no good, can¡¯t even scratch it¡ª¡ªit¡¯s too strong!¡± the giant skeleton exclaimed.


    Damn it.


    It didn¡¯t shed blood, and even if he could control it, it was pointless.


    Shen Ye sang with vigor:


    ¡°Oh flowers, oh beauty¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°A little bee, oh, flew into the flowers, fly oh!¡±


    Clang!


    The Night Hidden Short Sword was thrown by him.


    This sword had both ¡°High-Level Sharpness¡± and ¡°High-Level Piercing¡± Traits; maybe it would work!


    The giant Skeleton caught the Night Hidden Short Sword in mid-air and directly slashed at Qu Ru.


    Whirring¡ª¡ª


    It was like slicing fruits and vegetables; Qu Ru¡¯s skeleton was instantly cleaved apart, bones continually falling to the ground.


    ¡°What a fine sword!¡±


    The giant Skeleton praised before looking again at Qu Ru.


    The hellish creature continued to sing along behind Shen Ye:


    ¡°A little bee, oh, swung into the flowers, swing oh!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIt could not break free from the power of this Dark Gold Level Entry.


    At this moment, Shen Ye himself gained a certain insight.


    Officer Wu once said¡ª¡ª


    The progression of Professionals from weak to strong follows this order:


    Successful enlistment, Normal Profession, Rare Profession, Rare Professionals with a ¡¯name.¡¯


    The ¡°name¡± he possessed was ¡°Joyous Being.¡±


    His Profession was ¡°Diva.¡±


    Whether battling Song Qingyun or here against Qu Ru from the Classic of Mountains and Seas, what he used were the Professional Skills of the ¡°Diva¡± with the name ¡°Joyous Being.¡±


    He had personally experienced something¡ª¡ª


    This combination of ¡°name¡± and ¡°Profession¡± resulted in a terrifying burst of power!


    If one day, he were to develop Professional Skills for the ¡°Night Roamer¡± with the name ¡°Joyous Being,¡± what kind of scene would that be?


    ¡°Little bee, fly!¡±


    He clapped his hands and sang in front.


    ¡°Little bee, flutter!¡±


    Qu Ru followed along singing behind, while being continuously slain by the large skeleton.


    Finally¡ª


    The short sword flashed.


    Qu Ru¡¯s body completely disintegrated.


    Its three heads rolled to the ground, eyes wide open, with an expression of extreme unwillingness on its face.


    ¡°Quick! Collect its corpse!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    The large skeleton also came to its senses.


    The two worked swiftly, sweeping through like a whirlwind, thoroughly collecting Qu Ru¡¯s corpse.


    In the sky.


    A piercing voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Such an interesting fellow, after eating it, it must be a great tonic!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    A figure suddenly emerged, standing opposite Shen Ye.


    This was a strange being wearing a wooden mask.


    It was covered in grey-white, with long and sharp nails on both hands, hunched back, and a physique even a few inches shorter than Shen Ye.


    Behind it, all sorts of skeleton bones piled up into a mountain, forming an illusory endless skeleton wall.


    Dharma Aspect!


    It revealed its Dharma Aspect as soon as it appeared, seemingly ready to attack at any moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s entire body became somewhat stiff.


    The shadow of death loitered in his heart¡ª


    This guy, having witnessed Qu Ru¡¯s fate, dared to show up, was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Door!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Ye made a decisive move, suddenly jumping underground, sliding through the door back to the Main World, disappearing from the sight of that monster.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye fell straight down, hitting the floor, with his nose and brow bone painfully smacked.


    Glimmering words continuously appeared:


    ¡°The opponent invites you to a combat dance battle.¡±


    ¡°You are both special professions, and your battle is about to¡ª¡±


    ¡°You have left the Wind and Fire Hell.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s skills cannot be initiated across worlds, invitation has failed.¡±


    Luckily!


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    The opponent¡¯s ability to produce a Dharma Aspect proved its ¡°combat dance¡± strength was at least at the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    And himself?


    His Diva Skill hadn¡¯t reached that level yet!


    Next time going to Hell, he must be more cautious, especially since there were too many bizarre professions.


    Impossible to guard against them all.


    ¡°Large Skeleton, where are you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, lying on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m inside the ring, but Shen Ye, what¡¯s up with your voice?¡± the Large Skeleton replied.


    ¡°Voice?¡±


    Shen Ye repeated.


    His throat was not only a bit hoarse but also began to feel a dull pain.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± the Large Skeleton said in shock, ¡°what¡¯s happened to you? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±


    Shen Ye tried to speak.


    But as soon as his throat moved, he felt a stabbing pain.


    How could this happen! Continue your adventure at


    Glimmering text emerged as a passage:


    ¡°The power of the Dark Gold Entry is immensely strong, and your Diva profession has yet to reach the First Layer of Law Domain strength, but still, you have used it twice!¡±


    ¡°Your throat is injured and needs time to recover.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDiva! Take care of yourself!¡±


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t finished reading before he started to gasp for breath.


    Panting like a bull.


    Too exhausted.


    Not just his throat, but his entire body¡¯s attributes had dropped across the board, looking utterly drained.


    The Entry? He should have obtained an Entry by now!


    Lying on the ground, Shen Ye first took out and ate a few of the little pills Xiao Mengyu had given him before looking up into the void.


    A line of glimmering text had already appeared:


    ¡°This entry gained from opening the door:¡±


    ¡°Hell Fighting Singer.¡±


    ¡°Green Entry (Outstanding).¡±


    ¡°Description: When you and your target engage in a singing performance match, no one can interfere with your battle.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: No one dares to interfere with a battle between special professions, unless they¡¯re seeking death.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is a battle between artists.¡±


    ¡°You can keep this Evaluation Entry, upgrading it in the future; or you can devour the Entry, thus obtaining Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly finished reading.


    No¡ª


    The direction was wrong.


    In fact, against such an enemy, the best tactic was not to let it unfold that power.


    So, next time he went to Hell again, he would have to change strategies.


    There are too many monsters in Hell, swarming like a tide; however strong one may be, there¡¯s always something stronger.


    He and the Large Skeleton must find the Underworld Lord as quickly as possible!


    What to do?


    ¡°Devour.¡± Shen Ye thought to himself.


    The Green Entry ¡°Hell Fighting Singer¡± was instantly devoured, transforming into 3 free attribute points.


    ¡°Current free attribute points: 13.¡±


    Shen Ye haphazardly added these 13 attribute points to his Strength, Agility, Spiritual Power, Comprehension, and Resonance.


    Spirit and Physical Strength instantly recovered.


    He stood up, tried to speak, and his throat didn¡¯t hurt as much.


    ¡°I might have used my power too much, and that¡¯s why my voice was damaged,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His voice was still somewhat raspy.


    It seems he needs to take it easy for a while.


    ¡°Hell is terrifying, if it weren¡¯t for your portal linking the two worlds, we¡¯d probably have died there,¡± the Large Skeleton said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 194 - 194 - 184: Shared Hell?

    Chapter 194 ¨C 184: Shared Hell?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, next time we must be cautious, and we definitely can¡¯t make a big scene. We need to blend into the crowd and slowly look for clues,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Not only that, I suddenly feel a bit weak¡­¡± the big skeleton said.


    Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Can I eat Qu Ru¡¯s skeleton?¡± the big skeleton asked.


    ¡°You can, but you¡¯d better wait for me to finish using it first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He glanced at his cellphone.


    It was just after 2 a.m.


    ...


    There was plenty of time!


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before gently pushing the window open and looking out at the pitch-black streets.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the big skeleton asked.


    ¡°The room is too small. Let¡¯s go out and release Qu Ru¡¯s skeleton. I want to ask it some questions.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for then, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye jumped onto the windowsill and carefully closed the window before unfolding his flying technique.


    He flew straight up along the wall of the apartment building until he reached the rooftop, where he crouched on a pillar of the twenty-first floor and looked around.


    The west side was closer to the suburbs, with vast farmlands.


    There shouldn¡¯t be anyone around at this time.


    He moved his physique and flew forward, swiftly crossing the vast urban area until he reached the farmland.


    Crash!


    A large pile of skeletons was released, forming a small hill on the ground.


    Qu Ru¡¯s corpse!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye thought of a question.


    ¡°Hey, big skeleton.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If Qu Ru appeared in Hell, it means it was already dead, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then, if I killed it again in Hell¡ªdoesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s completely gone?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Generally speaking, only when the soul is consumed is one considered completely gone. Otherwise, if you kill it in Hell, its soul will leave behind a corpse and then move to the deeper Netherworld,¡± said the big skeleton.


    ¡°A deeper Netherworld¡­ does that mean a lower level of Hell?¡±


    ¡°The souls that die in Hell will appear in Purgatory.¡±


    When it came to Purgatory, the voice of the big skeleton tensed up:


    ¡°Believe me, no one wants to go to Purgatory.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    No wonder.


    After advancing, Whispers of the Dark could let all beings or divine spirits ¡°climb up from Hell or Purgatory.¡±


    That way¡ª


    Even if one dies in Hell, it¡¯s still possible to bring them back to ask some questions.


    ¡°Hey, speak up.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The pile of skeletons trembled slightly and automatically assembled into the form of Qu Ru. Three heads let out painful groans:


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark? I haven¡¯t seen this technique in a very long time¡ªwhat do you want to ask, make it quick.¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    ¡ªHe had encountered a knowledgeable one!


    ¡°Shen Ye, don¡¯t inquire about Purgatory,¡± the big skeleton secretly communicated.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    There was a hint of unease in the big skeleton¡¯s tone:


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of taboo¡ªthe more one talks about Purgatory, the closer they get to it. It¡¯s an eternal prison of suffering, best not to mention it, think about it, or talk about it.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly before asking,


    ¡°Do you know where the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa is?¡±


    ¡°I do not know¡ªI only know that divine spirits hide their identities in Hell and will not reveal themselves easily,¡± the other responded.


    ¡°Alright then, I want to ask, why is Wind and Fire Hell so crowded?¡±


    Indeed!


    It was unbearably crowded!


    This was Shen Ye¡¯s first impression of Hell!


    Qu Ru ¡°harrumphed¡± and said:


    ¡°Wind and Fire Hell is the first layer of Hell; all the deceased must first report there, so naturally, it¡¯s very crowded.¡±


    ¡°But most importantly¡ª¡±


    ¡°The path to the second layer of Hell has been blocked.¡±


    ¡°Every being and divine spirit is forced to stay on the first layer; they can¡¯t go to the second layer, and they can¡¯t leave after serving their sentences.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so crowded.¡±


    ¡°Blocked? How can it be blocked?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°There¡¯s a tree¡ªits roots come from the world of the living and stretch all the way to Hell, blocking all paths to the second layer of Hell as well as all paths out of Hell,¡± Qu Ru explained.


    A tree?


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not expecting such an answer.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just cut off its roots?¡± the big skeleton couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    ¡°Yeah, hasn¡¯t anyone tried to cut it down?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anyone who tried to cut it had their soul drained by it and ceased to exist, including even divine spirits and historical heroes,¡± fear flickered in Qu Ru¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye and the big skeleton fell silent together.


    ¡­So, it was like that.


    A flash of understanding came to Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Forget it, go ahead, we can talk more later,¡± he said.


    Crumble¡ª


    The skeleton that made up Qu Ru¡¯s body slowly collapsed and fell apart.


    Standing amongst the night shadows, Shen Ye was deep in thought.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    The big skeleton asked.


    ¡°A very serious question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Like what?¡± the big skeleton inquired.


    ¡°Look, the Hell corresponding to your Nightmare World has been sealed, right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the situation with the Hell that corresponds to my world?¡±


    ¡°¡­Indeed, that is a question to consider.¡±


    ¡°Are Hells interconnected, or does one living world correspond to one specific Hell?¡± Shen Ye pushed further.


    The big skeleton¡¯s eyes sparked with wise Soulfire as it explained:


    ¡°Typically, Hell is a reflection of a living world¡¯s death, and the Hells corresponding to each world of living beings are not interconnected.¡±


    ¡°I want to verify this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡ªthis has already been verified. Each world¡¯s Hell is different, just like every life has its own shadow.¡±


    ¡°Humor my curiosity¡ªlet¡¯s try just once, and I¡¯ll give you all the skeletons of Qu Ru to eat.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, you win!¡± the big skeleton said somewhat helplessly. It quickly gathered Qu Ru¡¯s skeletons and squatted on the ground, beginning to arrange the spellcasting materials.


    Sometime later.


    The spatial portal to Hell was opened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look inside!¡±


    Shen Ye said with excitement.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The giant skeleton replied.


    Both of them passed through the spatial rift at the same time.


    Flap flap flap¡ª


    High up in the sky.


    Gale-force winds.


    Countless flying and battling skeleton birds.


    Wind and Fire Hell!


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± The giant skeleton.


    Both of them plummeted downwards together.


    Even though they were two different worlds, why was Hell the same one?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye said.


    As soon as the door opened.


    The two of them returned to the Main World.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± the giant skeleton said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Is your technique specifically targeting your Hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not right¡ªI¡¯m not in our world, so the techniques I use here can¡¯t possibly create a link between the ¡¯Nightmare World¡¯ and the ¡¯Hell of the Nightmare World.¡¯¡±


    The giant skeleton said.


    A foreboding feeling flitted through Shen Ye¡¯s heart as he whispered, ¡°It does seem very odd indeed¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go over there and find out what¡¯s going on?¡± the giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°Definitely have to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Then wait for me, I¡¯ll consume Qu Ru¡¯s corpse before we go over.¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely necessary¡ªit was very powerful, and eating it can restore a lot of my strength, maybe even more.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered, this lonesome skeleton was a Technique Spirit.


    But isn¡¯t it supposed to be that one cannot summon a Technique Spirit for battle until reaching the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm?


    ¡­Right.


    The contract between himself and it was a fair trade, not some battle partnership.


    But that didn¡¯t matter.


    As long as the skeleton was good in a fight, it could be called upon anytime.


    ¡°Hey, what kind of strength do you actually possess?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Triple Layers of the Law Realm!¡±


    ¡°Eh? You? That totally didn¡¯t show.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you lack insight.¡±


    ¡°¡ªit¡¯s because you¡¯ve been smashed to pieces too many times.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m simply concealing my brilliance!¡±


    ¡°You call hiding in a fishbowl concealing your brilliance? Cool to death!¡±


    The giant skeleton fell silent, bowed its head, and earnestly devoured Qu Ru¡¯s corpse. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It ate quickly.


    As it fed, its whole skeletal body began to emit a different kind of energy fluctuation.


    Shen Ye watched in amazement.


    Jokes aside, there was indeed something formidable about this skeleton.


    ¡ªit strengthened whatever it ate.


    Having consumed a Qu Ru, would it now turn into a Qu Ru?


    ¡°Hey, will you turn into a Qu Ru?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because I did not eat these two heads,¡± the giant skeleton pointed at two skeletal skulls on the ground, ¡°because the daily life of a multi-headed monster is very painful. For instance, after you grow two heads, life would become a mess.¡±


    ¡°How would it become a mess?¡±


    ¡°Take the simplest example¡ªwhen you want to sleep, the other two heads want to sing, and you can¡¯t imagine how excruciating that would be.¡±


    ¡°Then just kill them off,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Read new chapters at


    ¡°Naive! They want to kill you too!¡± the giant skeleton scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye jumped in and just as he fell for a bit, suddenly got a shock.


    He drew the Night Hidden Sword and shouted:


    ¡°Hide in the ring!¡±


    The giant skeleton instantly complied and hid with great proficiency.


    Right after that¡ª


    Shen Ye turned into a shadow, faintly vanishing into the void.


    Heavenly Shadow!


    With the ¡°Shadow Fingering¡± on the longsword, this Strange Technique reached the First Layer of the Law Realm.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a shadow, unnoticed by all, unless the opponent has reached the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm, and only then might they see through your presence.¡±


    ¡ªBut that wasn¡¯t the end of it!


    The faint light flickered in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Moonlight Divine Illumination!


    Under the effect of ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination,¡± the Secret Lunar Method¡¯s combat power was forcibly tripled during battle!


    That was quite high already.


    The next moment.


    A chilling voice rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Strange, it was definitely here, where did it go?¡±


    Without turning back, Shen Ye silently flew forward for a while, until there was a sufficient distance, and then descended towards the ground.


    He didn¡¯t need to look to know: it must be that eerie presence of Douge.


    Since it couldn¡¯t see him, he needn¡¯t bother with it.


    ¡ªWhat was the point of killing it?


    If it attracted a higher-level being who could see through him, wouldn¡¯t he be in greater trouble?


    This time Shen Ye played it smart.


    Despite the protection of Heavenly Shadow, he still dove into the lively crowd, moving forward with the many Undead Souls.


    ¡°Hey, giant skeleton, I want to ask you something,¡±


    Shen Ye whispered while navigating through the crowd.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the giant skeleton responded.


    ¡°Is there something like a Shared Hell nowadays? Like shared bicycles?¡±


    ¡ªThat was the most reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, why would two worlds share one Hell?


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of that, stop talking nonsense,¡± the giant skeleton immediately said.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s troublesome. There must be a secret to this.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.

 Chapter 195 - 195 - 185: Observations in Hell

    Chapter 195 ¨C 185: Observations in Hell


    Along the way.


    Flames shot from the ground from time to time.


    Those who couldn¡¯t outrun it were immediately charred black, hissing as they burned.


    But after a while, these people would recover.


    Shen Ye watched in amazement.


    ¡°Hell is a place that tortures you over and over again; it won¡¯t let you escape that easily,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye thought it made sense.


    ...


    Being burned to death by the fierce flames was an extremely painful and torturous experience.


    Then you had to recover.


    To burn again.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, there was no way to leave this hell.


    They continued forward for a while.


    Suddenly, the ground breathed out a violent wind.


    Everyone was ¡°whisked¡± into the sky, losing control over their bodies, and then¡ª¡ª


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    All fell from thousands of meters high, shattered to pieces, becoming pained masses of flesh.


    After a while.


    Their shattered bodies recovered once more.


    Shen Ye watched with lingering fear and couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°Is this Windfire Hell?¡±


    ¡°No, these are just appetizers¡ª¡ªthe torments of Windfire Hell are far from just these,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye shrugged and continued walking with the undead souls.


    But no one knew why they were walking forward.


    ¡°Damn vampires, you stepped on my foot!¡±


    A ghoul roared angrily.


    ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was far away from it.


    But it and a few other ghouls around it showed a malicious intent.


    ¡°You dare talk back after stepping on me?¡±


    The ghoul pulled out a dagger from its waist and made a couple of vicious gestures.


    Shen Ye silently drew out the Night Hidden Sword.


    This sword had advanced from ¡°Nightfall¡± and was no longer a short sword; its size was comparable to a normal Sword Artifact.


    As soon as this sword was taken out, the undead souls around him showed greed.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to bring things down from the living world; that Sword Artifact of yours is a treasure,¡± the giant skeleton whispered.


    ¡°Ha? Am I a fat sheep now?¡± Shen Ye joked to himself.


    No wonder they were picking a fight with him.


    ¡°Go, kill him and take that sword!¡± the ghoul roared loudly.


    Shen Ye simply launched ¡°Flowing Moon,¡± holding the Night Hidden Sword, and created seven or eight watery afterimages, cutting through the ghouls.


    He was not afraid of getting hurt at all, moving elegantly among the various attacks, dancing the ¡°Tai Bai¡± swordsmanship.


    In a few moments.


    All seven ghouls were annihilated.


    Shen Ye sheathed his sword and looked around.


    The undead souls lowered their heads and continued walking forward.


    No one approached Shen Ye again.


    Shen Ye himself was somewhat disinterested.


    Fighting these undead souls wasn¡¯t really meaningful.


    ¡ª¡ªAny undead soul with real ability wouldn¡¯t be fleeing here like a refugee.


    Besides, he was here to solve problems.


    Now he had two problems¡ª¡ª


    One, where exactly is the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?


    Two, why do the Main World and the Nightmare World share the same hell?


    As for the tree, or the weird singer chasing after him, these weren¡¯t important.


    I¡¯m too busy with my own issues.


    I don¡¯t care about yours!


    Shen Ye took out his phone and glanced at it.


    Just past three in the morning.


    Not bad.


    He was still in good spirits.


    Back in the day, when he went to the internet cafe for all-nighters with a bunch of brothers, many were loud but would hit the sack by midnight.


    Some would inevitably succumb by two or three in the morning.


    He, blessed with unique talent, always lasted till breakfast, maintaining a clear state of mind until he went home to shower and hit the bed.


    It seemed this talent had carried over.


    At this moment, he was full of energy and could continue uncovering the secrets of hell.


    As Shen Ye lost himself in various thoughts, he passed through the noisy undead souls, gradually leaving the chaotic area behind.


    Sometimes when he saw an unusual corpse on the ground, he would squat down and ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After they answered, he would then ask, ¡°Do you know the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe answer was always no.


    Shen Ye did not get discouraged, walking and stopping, continuing to question.


    Line by line, repeating his inquiries.


    On the way, he did encounter many monsters that took an interest in the long sword at Shen Ye¡¯s waist.


    They blocked Shen Ye¡¯s path, wanting to devour him and seize his sword.


    Shen Ye taught them about civility and manners.


    But this was not a long-term solution.


    After happening numerous times, he became so annoyed that he simply sheathed his sword and continued on his way empty-handed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡±I should be fine now, right?¡±


    He walked for a while.


    ¡°Hey you, the vampire who doesn¡¯t look like much, stop right there!¡±


    Someone else yelled.


    At this, Shen Ye truly lost his temper and barked, ¡°What now? Being handsome isn¡¯t my fault, are you looking for a fight?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± said a Night Demon Fishman from the Undead Race, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you directions.¡±


    The Fishman pointed towards a thorny path.


    ¡°If you go through here, you¡¯ll reach Chaotic Bone Land, where our master has built a shelter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you directions because you look handsome and capable.¡±


    ¡°¡­May I know how to address you, brother, and what position you hold in Chaotic Bone Land?¡± Shen Ye asked with a bow.


    ¡°Slave Transport Envoy of Chaotic Bone Land.¡± The Fishman said with hands on hips and chest puffed out, proudly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Dammit.


    So you¡¯re sending the slave to join up on his own, right?


    You¡¯re really clanging the cymbals here!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I saw your swordsmanship¡ªyou¡¯d definitely make a strong right hand for our master¡ªwe treat you pretty well, y¡¯know.¡± The Fishman said.


    ¡°It dares to look into your eyes, seems quite sincere,¡± the big Skeleton whispered.


    ¡°Nonsense, fish eyes can¡¯t blink,¡± Shen Ye murmured.


    He sized up the Fishman and inquired:


    ¡°You say the treatment is good¡ªdoes that mean your master is generous?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the last time a Ghost Princess had a falling out with our master, before she left, our master gifted her a set of Excellence Level equipment, a mount, and a big bag of Bone Coins,¡± the Fishman said loudly.


    ¡°Is there any more of this activity?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Cut the chatter, that Ghost Princess had saved our master¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Seems like you also need to be capable,¡± Shen Ye mused.


    ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡±


    Fine then.


    It¡¯s hard enough to find an ¡°organization¡± in Hell, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to take a look.


    He continued in the direction the Fishman had pointed.


    About an hour later.


    A massive fortress appeared ahead.


    The moment the fortress appeared, the walking speed of the surrounding Undead slowed down considerably.


    The once fugitive-like procession regained some order.


    The Undead, who looked fierce and vicious, were no longer randomly picking fights with others.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye found a hidden corner and silently uttered the word in his mind.


    The coordinates he had set in the air earlier were immediately overridden by his current location.


    ¡ª¡ªNext time I cross a gate, I¡¯ll come directly here.


    After taking care of this, he felt relieved and confidently approached the fortress¡¯s main gate.


    A notice was posted at the gate:


    ¡°Enlistment Notice.¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Bone Land is recruiting all types of close-combat and ranged soldiers; those interested please gather at the castle square.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then headed towards the castle square.


    Some people were already waiting there.


    ¡°Here for the enlistment?¡±


    A werewolf eyed Shen Ye.


    ¡°Yes, I need a job,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡ªZhong Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Middle?¡± The werewolf looked at him, puzzled.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m second in my family; my older brother is still alive,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°That should be ¡®second,''¡± said the werewolf, holding up two claws to form the number ¡°two.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°We prefer ¡®middle¡¯ where I come from, don¡¯t like ¡®second,¡¯ it¡¯s an insult,¡± Shen Ye said firmly, waving his hand.


    ¡°Middle Ba, what¡¯s your profession?¡± the werewolf asked warmly.


    ¡°Please, call me Zhong Baxter, I¡¯m an archer,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Perfect, we need some long-range fighters¡ªMiddle Ba, shoot that bell three hundred meters away.¡±


    Shen Ye drew and released an arrow without hesitation.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The bell swayed and made a ringing sound.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m satisfied,¡± the werewolf said, ¡°Chaotic Bone Land welcomes you¡ªtell me your salary requirements.¡±


    Shen Ye bowed slightly: ¡°I haven¡¯t been dead long and still don¡¯t quite understand the situation in Hell, so if you could arrange for someone to explain things about Hell to me, I would be very grateful.¡±


    The werewolf looked around and, seeing no one else coming to enlist, started chatting:


    ¡°Hell, well, used to have many levels, but now only the first level is functional, that¡¯s why you see so many souls of the Undead battling for territory on the surface.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re lucky.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you arrived unscathed¡ªthis place is a big shot¡¯s property, and he¡¯s very lenient and generous with his subjects. You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the information. Have you heard of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Divine Spirit? No, they¡¯ve all gone into hiding for safety¡ªno one knows where they are. Don¡¯t waste your time searching in the future,¡± said the werewolf. Discover more stories at


    In a sympathetic tone, the werewolf continued:


    ¡°You might have had faith before, but now you must understand that in Hell, you need to look out for yourself more.¡±


    Just then, another person came to report.


    The werewolf patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and went to receive the newcomer.


    ¡°At this rate, we¡¯re probably going to have a hard time finding my mother,¡± said the big Skeleton, looking somewhat disheartened.

 Chapter 196 - 196 - 186 Emerging Talent

    Chapter 196 ¨C 186 Emerging Talent


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak, only closing his eyes to ponder silently.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had appeared once before.


    ¡ª¡ªAt Thunder Fortress, summoned to the mortal world by a Skeleton with that Demon Skin.


    This was a Technique already reserved on the Demon Skin.


    In fact, this Technique was originally intended to be used in Hell.


    To help the Skeleton out of its predicament.


    So the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had already made arrangements for everything.


    ...


    However, it was Fei Lun¡¯s insistence on killing the Beastman Great Chieftain that disrupted Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s plans.


    If I were her¡­


    The plan had been interrupted, and while she needed to hide her tracks in Hell, she also wanted her son to come looking for her¡ª


    Then she would definitely seize this opportunity to meet, to give some hints.


    What had the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said?


    Shen Ye racked his brain to remember, suddenly recalling something.


    When the Glamorous Opening: Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull was completed, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa prepared to leave.


    She said to Fei Lun¡ª


    ¡°The move just now is called Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull, you need to comprehend it well¡ªit¡¯s an Art of the Necrosoul that I observed and realized in Hell only recently.¡±


    You need to comprehend it well.


    But what was hidden in these words worth comprehending?


    Shen Ye pondered for a few breaths, gradually coming to understand.


    Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Art of the Necrosoul that I observed and realized in Hell only recently.¡±


    Observed¡­


    Only recently completed¡­


    ¡°Observed¡± indicated that the Underworld Lord was in a certain location in Hell, ¡°seeing¡± something.


    It was that simple.


    What had she seen?


    Shen Ye continued to recall.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen ¡°Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull¡± was unleashed, a miraculous scene appeared.


    A fiery abyss!


    It was a completely glowing red forge on the bottom of the abyss.


    A myriad of demons, undead souls, and bodies standing or lying, issued billions of screams and wails in this fiery Hell.


    That¡¯s it.


    This was the place!


    If the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa created this Technique by observing Hell, then what she ¡°observed¡± was this scene!!!


    Beyond that.


    ¡°Only recently completed¡± suggested she had been at that location for some time and had not left.


    ¡ª¡ªI must find the fiery abyss!


    As long as I find that place, I can meet the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa!


    Light dawned on Shen Ye.


    At that moment, a werewolf came back, cursing under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my time that such rubbish dares to apply for the job.¡±


    ¡°My lord, what happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That guy couldn¡¯t even hold a lance steady, yet dares to dream of joining our fortress¡ªif only I could find a few more like you, I would be satisfied,¡± replied the werewolf.


    ¡°Thank you for the compliment, my lord¡ªmight I ask if you know of a place filled with firelight, with a completely red-hot forged ground?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Eh? You actually know about Cannon Branding Castle?¡± the werewolf said, surprised.


    ¡°A friend of mine is said to be there,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Buy a map, and you¡¯ll know where it is¡ªbut it¡¯s not a nice place to go,¡± replied the werewolf.


    The werewolf pointed toward a shop not far away.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    And so, Shen Ye went to buy a map.


    ¡ª¡ªPrince Norton had sponsored him with tens of millions of Bone Coins, not to be spent in vain.


    However, as he entered the shop, two living corpses also squeezed into the shop, surreptitiously observing him.


    As he took out his Bone Coins, the eyes of the two living corpses lit up.


    One stayed to watch, while the other immediately left the shop.


    Was Shen Ye not aware of their schemes?


    He took the map, turned around, and exited the shop¡¯s grand entrance.


    The living corpse immediately followed.


    Shen Ye paid no attention and walked straight to the center of the square, standing next to the werewolf.


    The werewolf looked at him, then at the living corpse standing not far away.


    ¡°That¡¯s a guard, just recruited. You¡¯ll be teammates from now on, so I hope you¡¯ll get along,¡±


    said the werewolf.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Get lost, dead werewolf,¡± said the living corpse.


    The werewolf silently stepped aside.


    The living corpse stepped forward, glaring at Shen Ye. ¡°Hand over all your bone coins, rookie.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It seemed he was naturally at odds with living corpses. Find more chapters on


    ¡ªThe leader of the thieves in Eternal Night City, Kevin, was also a living corpse.


    ¡°What layer of the Dharma Realm are you at to be so bold?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Second Layer¡ªyou¡¯re at the First Layer. I could kill you as easily as chopping vegetables, understand?¡± the living corpse said.


    Shen Ye gripped his Night Hidden Sword and instantly vanished from the spot.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ only good for skulking and hiding, do you think an ambush can make up for the gap in strength?¡±


    the living corpse, having taken a stance in place, said with scorn.


    Shen Ye hid in the shadows, walked a few steps back, found a place to sit, and began to look over the map.


    Hmm.


    If one looked closely, they would realize that to get from Chaotic Bone Land to Cannon Branding Castle required traversing a long path.


    They would pass through here, here, there, and there.


    ¡°Hey, why have you started looking at the map now? Someone¡¯s waiting to fight you,¡±


    whispered the giant skeleton.


    In the square.


    The living corpse remained motionless in a full-force striking posture.


    ¡ªIn this state, anyone daring to strike would inevitably trigger its full-force blow!


    ¡°Why bother with it,¡± Shen Ye said without looking up. ¡°Our mission is to find your mother, not it.¡±


    In the square, the living corpse roared, ¡°Come out, coward!¡±


    Shen Ye remained indifferent, surveying the map again, then began to assess the necromancers in the square.


    The necromancers were of every imaginable sort.


    Shen Ye even saw a monkey floating in mid-air.


    According to the giant skeleton, it was called a ¡°dead monkey.¡±


    ¡­which was stating the obvious.


    But the giant skeleton said it was a very rare pet that could take a deadly blow for someone.


    With this explanation, Shen Ye felt the name was well deserved.


    Hell was dangerous indeed.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then once again immersed himself in studying the map.


    In the square.


    Finally running out of patience, the living corpse sneered, ¡°I heard you¡¯re an archer¡ªhave the guts to shoot me! Worthless coward!¡±


    It relaxed its posture.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡ªDid he really run away?


    This was simply too cunning; it missed out on knocking out some money from him and his companion!


    Annoyed, the living corpse shook its leg, cursed, and walked towards its companions outside the square.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye, who had been engrossed in the map, suddenly drew his bow and arrow, nocked the arrow to the string, and induced the sound of thunder.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The arrow pierced into the back of the living corpse¡¯s head and came out through the left eyeball in front.


    The living corpse staggered a few steps forward, then knelt down and wobbled for a while before finally falling.


    ¡°Eat?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Eat,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    It flew out and collected the corpse of the living dead.


    Only then did Shen Ye reveal himself.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he flashed a smile:


    ¡°You all heard him, he asked me to shoot, so you can¡¯t blame me¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a strange request in my life.¡±


    Having said that, he turned to look at the werewolf.


    The werewolf had just been standing there, but now it had run off without a trace.


    ¡­With that kind of nerve, daring to come out and recruit new members?


    Shen Ye collected his bow, feeling annoyed, and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly.


    More living corpses began to walk toward the square.


    ¡°The fate of those who kill us is already sealed,¡± the leading living corpse said with a grave voice.


    Shen Ye looked around and vaguely understood something in his heart.


    ¡ªWhat exactly was the combat style of the ¡°Night Roamer¡± profession?


    This profession¡¯s skills came with matching weapons and armor, as well as the specialized Dharma Eye ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination.¡±


    Just the ¡°Heavenly Shadow¡± skill¡ª


    With various enhancements to this skill, it¡¯s not about beating the opponent, but at least ensuring survival in various situations.


    Frost Bite slowed down the opponent¡¯s movements.


    Flowing Moon created illusionary shadows.


    Thunder Shock had the most formidable power; those hit by it couldn¡¯t hope to continue attacking, at least not without taking a breather.


    As well as the Frost Pupil Technique and the ¡°Sudden Rain¡± shooting technique¡ª


    All of these were about considering offense only on the basis of survival.


    ¡°The skills of ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ are strong, invincible among those of the same level¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­The best and fastest way is through fighting¡ªtrue knowledge comes from actual combat.¡±


    This was Xu Xingke¡¯s teaching.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze turned sharp.


    ¡°The teacher is right, what I need now is actual combat.¡±


    He took a few steps back and shook his body¡ª


    Seven or eight figures like flowing water scattered from him, rushing in all directions.


    The living corpses were about to make their move but seeing the figures rushing toward them, they immediately assumed combat stances.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The living corpses shouted in unison.


    However, all the figures made of flowing water vanished.


    The square was empty.


    ¡ªThe vampire had once again vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Attack with full force¡ªhe must still be hiding here, everyone use area attacks!¡±


    The leading living corpse commanded.


    The living corpses were well-trained; they immediately drew their weapons and simultaneously executed their techniques, sweeping from one end of the square to the other.


    They went over the whole area.


    Still no person.


    They looked at each other, nonplussed.


    ¡ªThis was awkward.


    If they couldn¡¯t find the person, what were they supposed to do?


    On the roof of a store outside the square.


    Shen Ye kneeled on one knee, drew his bow and arrows, and aimed at the living corpse chieftain.


    This guy was the strongest.


    Kill it first!


    The long bow bent like a full moon; before the arrow even launched, white frost had already attached to it.


    Whoosh¡ª


    An arrow zipped through the air.


    The living corpse chieftain immediately sensed something.


    Scales suddenly burst forth all over its body, shining with a dim radiance.


    ¡ªThe living corpse¡¯s second-stage skill, Corpse Armor!


    Crack!


    A crisp sound.


    The arrow struck its head, sending the living corpse¡¯s body reeling backward by two steps.


    But there was only a white mark on its brow.


    No wound!


    The arrow, however, broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    The living corpse chieftain sneered.


    Just as it was about to rush toward the store, its body shook, and it stood frozen in place.


    A sword pierced through its chest from behind.


    The light of the sword flashed.


    The living corpse chieftain was cleaved into two, falling to the ground.


    The sword vanished. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The square fell silent.


    ¡ªThese undead souls didn¡¯t even see how the living corpse chieftain was killed.


    On the store rooftop.


    Shen Ye sheathed the sword, returning it to its scabbard.


    ¡°Right, just like this,¡± he said lazily, reappearing in his true form.


    To be the chieftain amongst living corpses with the strength of the second layer of the Dharma Realm, it certainly had some tricks up its sleeve.


    So Shen Ye was no careless.


    As he released the Flowing Moon Water Shadow, he had already chosen his position, using ¡°Stellar Shift¡± near the living corpse chieftain.


    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.


    With that, the new gate coordinates were set.


    He leapt onto the store roof, chose his position, and fired an arrow straight out.


    ¡ªAlthough it didn¡¯t strike home, the living corpse chieftain was forced to retreat several steps by the arrow.


    That brought it closer to the new gate coordinates.


    Then things became easy.


    Shen Ye crouched down, pressed his hand on the roof, summoned the gate, and then¡ª


    Thrust a sword through it.


    The sword.


    Passed through the gate, arriving at the new coordinates, piercing the living corpse chieftain¡¯s chest from behind, cutting it into two.


    The gate disappeared.


    The sword returned to the scabbard.


    The battle was over.


    The square remained silent.


    No one understood how he had killed the living corpse chieftain.


    It looked like some kind of space-related technique.


    With a sword involved as well.


    ¡ªToo complicated.


    This is what you call a play, fellas!


    ¡°Go, eat that living corpse, and if anyone dares to move, I will continue to take action,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Before his words finished, a four-to-five-meter-long skeleton monster emerged from the void, pouncing on the square like a hungry tiger.


    It was the giant skeleton!


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye stood on the roof, drawing another arrow and holding the bowstring, ready to support the giant skeleton.


    In a distant corner of the square, the werewolf snorted softly and said with satisfaction:


    ¡°Not bad.¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197 - 187: Arc of Light

    Chapter 197 ¨C 187: Arc of Light


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The werewolf murmured, sharpening its teeth.


    As a skilled fighter, Zhong Baxter had a justifiable reason to fight back when bullied.


    But if you obliterate all the living corpses¡ª


    That would compromise the interests of the Chaotic Bone Land¡¯s master, and even if the master didn¡¯t care, they would need to seek revenge for the sake of their reputation and their subordinates.


    In the current situation, it was simply a case of two of the master¡¯s subordinates fighting and killing each other.


    The master wouldn¡¯t mind.


    ...


    ¡ªIn fact, the master might even favor the stronger survivor.


    The werewolf¡¯s eyes shifted as it quickly figured out what to do.


    Shortly after.


    The sound of chewing filled the square.


    The large skeleton swiftly devoured the living corpse leader, leaving nothing behind.


    Only then did the werewolf step forward, shouting loudly:


    ¡°Disperse! Disperse! What are you looking at? Get back to work!¡±


    The living corpses didn¡¯t move.


    With a piercing glare, the werewolf barked:


    ¡°Dare you defy the master¡¯s orders?¡±


    With no other choice, the living corpses scattered.


    The werewolf then quickly ran up to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Mr. Zhong Baxter, please come with me.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just come, I have something good to tell you.¡±


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow him to a large house deep within the fortress.


    The place was bustling and busy.


    Various undead souls were distributing armor and weapons, allotting skeleton horses, and adjusting the ranks of troops.


    ¡ªIt looked as though they were preparing for a long journey.


    The werewolf ran up to the largest and most ornate carriage, saluted, and said:


    ¡°Your Excellency, today I have discovered an archery scout.¡±


    The carriage doors were shut tight, but a deep masculine voice came from inside:


    ¡°A scout, eh? What¡¯s his strength like?¡±


    ¡°He was surrounded and attacked by Nel and the living corpses, but he killed them instead,¡± reported the werewolf.


    A hint of satisfaction colored the voice from within the carriage:


    ¡°Ah, Nel. It always thought itself unique, fond of pulling little tricks, and now?¡±


    The werewolf promptly agreed: ¡°General is right, it was too full of itself. Getting devoured is what it deserved.¡±


    ¡°That scout¡ªbring him to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The werewolf waved Shen Ye over.


    Shen Ye then approached the ornate carriage.


    ¡°General, this is Zhong Baxter, the second in his family. His older brother is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Zhong Baxter, this is General Tazweil, the lord of the Chaotic Bone Land,¡±


    the werewolf quickly explained.


    ¡°I salute you, General,¡± Shen Ye said with a slight bow.


    ¡°A vampire? Hm¡­ Why haven¡¯t you learned any vampire skills, but instead practiced archery to become a scout?¡±


    inquired General Tazweil from inside the carriage.


    ¡°My family was poor, couldn¡¯t afford a Nightmare Crystal, so I went straight to the battlefield and got killed by a Human Race¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannon,¡± Shen Ye explained, spreading his hands.


    That was indeed the case for the Baxter brothers.


    ¡°Another unfortunate soul. Take this, then. Do your job well from now on.¡±


    With these words, a crystal emitting a dark light mysteriously appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback, then overjoyed.


    Just as the werewolf had said, the General was generous, looking out for his subordinates. He was someone you could deal with!


    ¡°Thank you, General.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, make sure your affairs are in order and report to me this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With a knowing look, the werewolf signaled Shen Ye to leave with him.


    The two returned to the square.


    ¡°The General is indeed generous,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°You heard just now? You¡¯ve got half a day off. Take care of all your matters and then report to the General,¡± explained the werewolf.


    ¡°How may I address you?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    With a grin exposing a mouthful of sharp teeth, the werewolf replied, ¡°I¡¯m Green, the Vanguard Lieutenant General.¡±


    Green?


    The same Green as in the fairy tales?


    Mr. Wolf, do you know a girl with a red cap?


    ¡°Thank you for your generous introduction.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a slight bow.


    Being able to serve as the Vanguard Lieutenant General, this werewolf must have strength.


    Yet, it was so cunning, always fleeing at the first sign of trouble.


    ¡­No.


    Considering General Tazweil¡¯s attitude, he too seemed displeased with the living corpse leader.


    So, this werewolf was killing three birds with one stone.


    Eliminating the living corpse leader, recruiting a capable newcomer, and satisfying the leader¡¯s expectation.


    This werewolf was indeed clever.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave for a while, and come report in the afternoon,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± they replied.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye appeared on a ridge in a field.


    By now, the sky had begun to brighten slightly.


    Continue reading on .com


    The time was about five in the morning.


    He glanced at his wrist again.


    ¡ª¡ª It¡¯s a habit, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    On his wrist, only a single crimson stripe remained.


    Since Yun Ni had postponed the bet indefinitely, there was no need to constantly worry about it.


    Time to continue enhancing his strength.


    Shen Ye sighed and crushed the black Nightmare Crystal in his hand.


    A fog enveloped him for a while.


    When the fog dissipated,


    new information formed directly in Shen Ye¡¯s mind:


    ¡°Arc of Light.¡±


    ¡°Green Level, Heaven¡¯s Basic Archery.¡±


    ¡°This is a type of archery that¡¯s been imbued with ¡®Light Damage¡¯ in an arc trajectory.¡±


    ¡°Description: Your arrows become more powerful and can trace an arc that makes it impossible for enemies to evade.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and sensed for a moment, deeply engraving all the archery knowledge into his mind.


    In fact,


    after receiving the Night Roamer heritage¡¯s Sudden Rain Archery, his understanding of archery had already surpassed that of a normal archer.


    This ¡°Arc of Light¡± Archery wasn¡¯t particularly complex, but it served as a stepping stone for Shen Ye, broadening his horizons and deepening his understanding of the skill.


    He drew an arrow and notched it to his bowstring, shooting it out with a ¡°swish.¡±


    The arrow traced an arc of white light in midair and hit a poplar tree hundreds of meters away.


    Crash!


    The trunk of the poplar tree instantly exploded into flying wood chips.


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    He had barely exerted any effort, using less than a third of his strength, yet it produced such an effect.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power was impressive!


    But his own Night Roamer heritage was even stronger¡ª


    Shen Ye drew another arrow and notched it again.


    Swish!


    The arrow soared into the sky, drawing a twisted line of light that lingered for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the effect of the Complete Heaven Archery heritage combined with Arc of Light!


    ¡°This General Xie really knows how to handle things. Alright, I¡¯ll go report in this afternoon,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself, pulling out his phone to check the time.


    It was time to head back!


    The sky was already turning white. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By now, cars could be seen on the distant highway.


    Flying back would be inconvenient at this point.


    He walked out to the main road and hailed a taxi, heading in the direction of his home.


    However, after a while, the taxi began to slow down.


    It came to a stop.


    ¡°Please get out,¡± the driver said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong with the car?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Before he knew it,


    the taxi had driven up onto the river embankment.


    Mist surrounded them.


    ¡°Someone wants to meet you. They have been waiting for a long time, and would like you to come over,¡± the driver said.


    ¡°And who might you be?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We are from the World Government, special agents of the government. Please be assured, we will not harm you,¡± the driver responded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    He opened the car door and stepped out, walking toward the embankment.


    The fog slowly lifted.


    The river¡¯s gentle ripples were shrouded in a mist.


    Wild ducks created ripples on the water¡¯s surface as they flew off into the distance.


    Five men dressed in World Government uniforms stood in a line, clearly having been waiting for some time.


    The uniform was a black suit with a chain of stars embroidered around the collar and a sun on the cuffs, while a star crest adorned the chest.


    Stars represented the strong, and the sun represented the government.


    A typical uniform for special government agents.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hello, Shen Ye. We are special agents from the World Government,¡± the leader nodded slightly as a greeting.


    ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Song Yinchen.¡±

 Chapter 198 - 198 - 188 He’s Coming!

    Chapter 198 ¨C 188 He¡¯s Coming!


    Song Yinchen?


    Could she be in trouble?


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Shen Ye immediately asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shen Ye, like you, she¡¯s just an underage girl¡ªthat¡¯s exactly the problem,¡± the other party said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Shen Ye pressed.


    ¡°At an age when she can¡¯t yet distinguish right from wrong, she has awakened a power capable of destroying the world. Many are concerned she might impulsively release that power by accident.¡±


    The speaker had a very sincere attitude.


    ...


    But the more sincere he was, the more Shen Ye was reminded of Song Yinchen¡¯s words.


    ¡ª¡ªThere must be something out there trying to manipulate and use her by threatening her life.


    Shen Ye shook his head, came back to his senses, and looked out at the river.


    Only a few dozen meters away could be vaguely seen through the mist.


    A full moon hung high in the clear sky amidst the gentle breeze.


    The ripples softly undulated beneath the surface of the mist, tenderly licking the shallows.


    All was silent.


    And the voices of these government employees shattered this delicate moment again and again.


    ¡°Shen Ye, we need your strength,¡±


    the agent said.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a high school student. What do you expect me to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Go back to Song Yinchen¡¯s side, be in a relationship with her, keep her under your control, and maintain the peace and tranquility of the world.¡±


    ¡°But I still have to attend classes¡ªI¡¯m starting school soon.¡±


    ¡°Kid, do you think the world is more important, or is your education more important? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be well compensated, whatever you want, you can have right away.¡±


    ¡°All this is for the sake of the world!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°So the safety of the world depends on deceiving a girl? That¡¯s pretty lame, you guys.¡±


    ¡°I refuse, goodbye.¡±


    He turned and walked away.


    The man¡¯s voice came from behind:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I advise you to think it over, this is where your true future lies.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a future, I just want to muddle along until I die,¡± Shen Ye said without looking back.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the World Government is just for show.


    It must be those major powers who are truly in command.


    So they don¡¯t dare to touch Song Yinchen and instead turn their attention to me?


    How boring.


    What I need to do next is to embrace the youthful life of high school.


    Screw you guys.


    He yawned, stretched, and slowly made his way back to the main road to hail another cab.


    Home.


    Several minutes later.


    Residential compound.


    Shen Ye took out his keys and unlocked the door.


    His mother, Zhao Xiaochang, was busy in the kitchen. Hearing the noise, she turned around in surprise:


    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just went out for a bit,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He went straight to the bedroom door and saw that the note he left was still in its place.


    ¡°And here I was, trying to be quiet because I thought you were asleep, but you were already awake,¡±


    came Zhao Xiaochang¡¯s voice.


    Shen Ye smiled and responded, ¡°I went out to get some exercise.¡±


    After saying that, he went to take a shower.


    He had breakfast and chatted with his parents for a while.


    Then they left for work.


    Only Shen Ye was left at home.


    ¡ª¡ªIf it weren¡¯t for that planet approaching, I should be starting my summer vacation by now.


    I wonder what Xiao Mengyu is up to at this moment.


    What about Nangong Sirui and the others? Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye lay on the sofa, yawned, and felt drowsy.


    Just as he was about to fall into a deep sleep, his phone rang.


    How annoying.


    He picked it up to see it was Qian Rushan.


    ¡°President Qian, what¡¯s up so early in the morning?¡± mumbled Shen Ye.


    Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came through the earpiece:


    ¡°Your motorcycle is fixed, and the biochemical avatar is repaired too. Find time to pick them up.¡±


    ¡°That fast?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°You¡¯re the solver of the Nine Evils God incident, a big shot now, of course, it¡¯s fast,¡± Qian Rushan teased.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m actually looking forward to it.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye sat up in bed and yawned.


    The living room was silent.


    The sound of the street sweeper came from outside.


    Looking out the window, the street was bustling with pedestrians.


    The world seemed to still maintain its normal order.


    ¡­Being a normal person is really quite nice.


    Shen Ye sat on the sofa for a few seconds, then suddenly jumped up to pack things in his room.


    ¡ªRiding the Ghost Fire Motorcycle is addictive!


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of modifications it has undergone now, but it must have become even more powerful.


    The biochemical avatar is fixed, too!


    And I don¡¯t know if it has a massage plugin, whether it can give me a massage or not.


    Ding-Ling-Ling¡ª


    The phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello, Shen Ye.¡±


    A strange voice came through.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked while opening the refrigerator to get a soda.


    ¡°Our staff met with you this morning.¡± The voice said.


    ¡°Oh, someone from the government?¡±


    ¡°You could say that, I just wanted to ask how you are considering our offer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already refused.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I hope you give it some more thought, after all, whether your parents can safely finish work is an unknown variable.¡± The tone on the other end was meaningful.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand, holding an iced cola, halted.


    ¡°Can you represent the World Government?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Listen, we¡¯ve prepared a good position for you, kid, you better behave, understand? Otherwise, your fate won¡¯t be so wonderful.¡± The person on the line said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, he saw a figure appear out of thin air in front of him.


    Xu Xingke!


    Xu Xingke¡¯s face bore a slight smile, and just as he was about to speak, he caught sight of Shen Ye¡¯s expression, immediately closed his mouth, and looked thoughtful.


    He gave a subtle nod of his chin, signaling Shen Ye to finish the phone call.


    From the earpiece, the voice continued:


    ¡°Sure, you can hide in Breath Soil High School, but your parents can¡¯t hide. Just imagine¡ª¡±


    ¡°People often have to leave this world due to regrettable accidents like car crashes, sudden illnesses, or falling objects from high places.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze turned icy, poised to speak, but found the phone had vanished from his hand.


    It had been taken by Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke hung up the phone directly, then dialed another number, and said:


    ¡°Kunlun, show yourself.¡±


    After a brief pause,


    An unemotional electronic voice from the phone said, ¡°I am Kunlun, at your service at any time.¡±


    ¡°Who was the one who just called, and where are they?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Searching, search completed, the current target is in Qingzhou Government Security Bureau Building B, fifteenth floor, room 1507, employee code Black Fox, name Zhao Tu.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, come with me.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to speak, he placed his hand on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder and disappeared from there.


    The world spun around.


    All the scenery turned into blurred lines, speeding away into the background.


    Shen Ye swore, this time his moving speed was even faster than during the ¡°Chieftain¡¯s Invitation¡±!


    In just a few seconds,


    Everything returned to normal.


    He found himself standing in front of an imposing building.


    The sign over the gate read:


    ¡°Qingzhou City Security Bureau.¡± Find your next adventure on .com


    Xu Xingke asked, ¡°From the government?¡±


    ¡°They found me this morning, and again just now, insisting on using me to threaten Song Yinchen.¡± Shen Ye reported honestly.


    ¡°Tell me the details.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye relayed the morning¡¯s events.


    Xu Xingke thought for a moment, then lifted his hand, making a remote motion toward the majestic building inside the gates.


    ¡°Building B, fifteenth floor, room 1507¡ª¡±


    With a gentle pat of his hand,


    Boom!!!


    A loud explosion erupted from the building.


    Countless pieces of cement, steel, and glass were blasted out, scattering into a cloud of debris mid-air.


    Shen Ye¡¯s vision blurred for a moment.


    Then, a person was lying in front of the two.


    ¡°Is it him?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes, code name Black Fox, real name Zhao Tu.¡± came the voice from the phone, it was Kunlun.

 Chapter 199 - 199 - 189 Clean and Tidy

    Chapter 199 ¨C 189 Clean and Tidy


    Zhao Tu looked around, then at Shen Ye and Xu Xingke, and his face changed.


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Tu demanded.


    Xu Xingke said calmly, ¡°Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye? If you tell the truth now, you can live; tell a lie, you die; don¡¯t answer, you¡¯re also dead.¡±


    ¡°Somebody help! There¡¯s trouble here!¡± Zhao Tu shouted loudly.


    He took a defensive stance and began to back away step by step, and then suddenly, he couldn¡¯t move.


    ...


    In an instant.


    His entire being turned into a black stone statue.


    Deathly gray rock texture spread from his body to the ground, and it dyed the entire entrance of the Security Bureau before continuing to push forward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few moments.


    The entire Security Bureau had turned completely deathly gray.


    No¡ª


    It should be said that in this dead silence, the majestic building along with everyone in it, had all been turned into statues.


    Xu Xingke still stood motionless, holding Shen Ye¡¯s phone in his hand, and said:


    ¡°Go, tell the World Government about this and find someone in charge to talk to.¡±


    ¡°Your request is being processed,¡± Kunlun responded.


    Shen Ye glanced at Xu Xingke, and then looked at the fellow named Zhao Tu.


    That guy maintained a retreating posture, his expression wary and frantic, his hand in his pocket, ready to pull out something.


    But he was frozen in that moment.


    ¡ªAs a statue.


    ¡°Teacher, confronting the World Government directly, have we gone too far?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the entire World Government, but a group of officials inside¡ªthey are the ones wanting to doom this world,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Doom the world?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat confused.


    ¡°A bunch of fools, do they really think Chaos Spirit Light is something to be trifled with?¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s facial muscles twitched, but he tried to maintain a calm tone:


    ¡°Using you to test Song Yinchen, to achieve the goal of controlling Chaos Spirit Light¡ªYou would surely have been killed by Chaos Spirit Light, and whether this world would be shattered by Chaos Spirit Light, no one knows.¡±


    A ¡°ding-dong¡± rang from the phone.


    ¡°The person in charge of the matter has arrived,¡± the voice of Kunlun came through.


    Xu Xingke looked up at the sky.


    Shen Ye followed his gaze upward, only to see a man standing in the sky, dressed in a suit, looking refined and polished.


    ¡°Mr. Xu, hello,¡± the man said.


    Xu Xingke looked at him coldly and asked,


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to threaten Shen Ye? Tell the truth now, and you can live; tell a lie, you die; don¡¯t answer, you¡¯re also dead.¡±


    The man said seriously,


    ¡°This was a collective decision. Song Yinchen is too dangerous, we cannot let her¡ª¡±


    His voice abruptly stopped.


    Shen Ye did not see Xu Xingke doing anything.


    The man in the sky turned directly into a dark gray stone statue and swiftly plummeted downward.


    Crash¡ª


    The statue shattered on the ground, breaking into seven or eight pieces.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Was that a kill?


    It must have been!


    Damn, just what is my teacher¡¯s identity, are we really going to go toe-to-toe with the World Government?


    Shen Ye was getting excited.


    Xu Xingke, holding Shen Ye¡¯s phone like a walkie-talkie, said,


    ¡°Find another person in charge.¡±


    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± Kunlun asked.


    ¡°Who gave him the right to talk to me from such a high position? Bring his superior,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The next second.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°Hello, Chairman Fu Changming of the Archaeological Association is now online.¡±


    Immediately after, a calm and elderly voice spoke:


    ¡°Who is this arrogant person who has bothered Kunlun to call me out of a meeting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Xingke,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You? What do you want with me? I¡¯ve done nothing to provoke you!¡± the elderly voice said.


    ¡°Shen Ye is my student. I am aware of your use of him to test the Chaos Spirit Light,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I see. Mr. Xu, what do you want?¡± the elderly voice asked.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Xu Xingke said. Continue your saga on


    He took a few steps forward, lifted his foot, and mercilessly stomped on Zhao Tu¡¯s face. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crash¡ª


    Zhao Tu¡¯s statue crumbled into flying debris, scattering across the ground.


    ¡°Kunlun, show him the scene,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the electronic voice replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the aged voice asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed your men,¡± Xu Xingke said with a smirk.


    After a few breaths,


    the other side seemed to have seen the situation just now.


    ¡°Make me an offer,¡± the aged voice sank.


    ¡°The Archaeological Association must withdraw from all government departments,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too much,¡± the aged voice said.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°¡­What are you planning to do?¡± the aged voice asked.


    ¡°By killing you, there¡¯s no need to worry about all these troubles¡ªyou and all your subordinates must die. It¡¯s necessary for the world to continue existing,¡±


    Xu Xingke said in an indifferent tone.


    The aged voice finally became panicked:


    ¡°Why go to such extremes¡­ Mr. Xu, we will have a meeting right away and vote to pass your decision.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see results in five minutes, I will kill all of you,¡± Xu Xingke finished and hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Damn it.


    No wonder even Yazi is willing to serve as his mount!


    ¡°Teacher, if there are no results in five minutes, will you really kill them all?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Among all Divine Artifacts, Chaos Spirit Light is like the most unstable bomb; they actually want to exploit this bomb, which means they are screwed up here,¡±


    Xu Xingke tapped on his head with his finger.


    ¡°I¡¯m eliminating them for the sake of human welfare¡ª¡±


    ¡°If anyone is allowed to tamper with Chaos Spirit Light, it would mean I care too little for the fate of humanity.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly.


    The cell phone screen lit up automatically.


    The voice from Kunlun sounded:


    ¡°Announcement.¡±


    ¡°The Archaeological Association has called an emergency press conference, announcing that from now on, members may not hold positions within government agencies.¡±


    Then, the old man¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°Mr. Xu, are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, but if I find you bothering Shen Ye again, none of you will live,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Xu.¡±


    Xu Xingke then chuckled, speaking in a gentle tone:


    ¡°Old Fu, you¡¯re already so successful, why fixate on Chaos Spirit Light? Why bother my student?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it was all a misunderstanding! Had I known it was your student, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing,¡± Chairman Fu sighed.


    ¡°Alright, since it was a misunderstanding, just resolving it is fine. I¡¯ll invite you for a drink another day,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Chairman Fu responded.


    Xu Xingke hung up the phone.


    The cell phone returned to Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Such trash are the minority; don¡¯t worry about it. If it happens again, just call for me,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Teacher, did you come to see me about something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is indeed a small matter. Since I was passing by, I thought I¡¯d let you know,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I heard about that issue with Yun Ni. If you have to fight with her subordinates, winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    He stretched out his finger and traced it across the scarlet vertical stripes on Shen Ye¡¯s wrist.


    Soft light instantly collected into words:


    ¡°??? Mark.¡±


    Mark¡ª


    Shen Ye had no idea what his teacher had done; his power was completely unable to recognize it.


    Shen Ye could only say, ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°But still, it¡¯s better to win. We¡¯re not used to losing to others,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡ªTeacher is quite competitive.


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself and voiced:


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Well now, since it¡¯s the holidays, I won¡¯t bother you further. See you when school starts again,¡± Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Teacher, do you have anything else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Xu Xingke said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m off to kill that Old Fu, and all the people involved in this matter under his command.¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in shock, ¡°Ah? But didn¡¯t Teacher just¡­ Was that to lull him into a false sense of security?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Once they know I¡¯m out to kill them, they¡¯re bound to start running around.¡±


    Xu Xingke said seriously:


    ¡°I hate it when people run away; it wastes so much of my time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    With those words, Xu Xingke¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he emanated a deep killing intent, saying softly:


    ¡°When we set out to do something, we make sure to do it cleanly.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLeaving no troubles behind.¡±


    With a ¡°whoosh,¡± Xu Xingke surged into the sky and instantly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 200 - 200 - 190: Competition

    Chapter 200 ¨C 190: Competition


    ¡°`


    Xu Xingke suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone at the entrance of the Public Security Bureau.


    ¡ªSurrounded by the debris on the ground.


    Suddenly.


    An electronic voice rang out from the phone:


    ¡°Shen Ye, when you have time, try to persuade your teacher.¡±


    ...


    This was Kunlun.


    Persuade¡­ my teacher?


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky and was silent for a long while.


    ¡ªWhy don¡¯t you dare to persuade him yourself?


    And hey.


    I¡¯m the victim here, okay? My teacher stood up for me, and I¡¯m supposed to persuade him to drop it?


    That just doesn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°As long as you can persuade your teacher not to lose his temper, I¡¯ll grant you higher authority, Shen Ye,¡± said Kunlun.


    ¡°Okay, Kunlun,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡ªWho cares about your authority.


    He looked towards the Public Security Bureau.


    The ashen, statue-like building of the Public Security Bureau had returned to normal.


    The chaotic crowd surged out of the building and gathered in the square.


    People discussed cluelessly about everything that had just happened.


    ¡ªIt seems the teacher doesn¡¯t just kill anyone.


    These staff were unrelated to the incident, so they were all spared.


    So much for persuasion!


    A soft broadcast suddenly emanated from inside the Public Security Bureau building:


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please do not panic. The incident is unrelated to you. Please return and continue with your duties.¡±


    Outside the main entrance.


    Message after message kept popping up on Shen Ye¡¯s phone:


    ¡°Your teacher Xu Xingke has arrived at the Archaeological Association building;¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Vice President Liu Baijiao of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today.¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Vice President Zhao Niuguang of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today.¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Secretary Sun Dazhi of the Archaeological Association, has unexpectedly passed away today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The list scrolled, grew longer, and expanded.


    ¡­All sudden accidents.


    ¡°Why are they all sudden accidents?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    A new message popped up on the phone:


    ¡°Due to structural safety hazards, the Archaeological Association building has experienced a minor collapse¡ªdon¡¯t ask anymore, I¡¯m cleaning up your teacher¡¯s mess.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t ask further.


    A number suddenly appeared on his phone screen.


    Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°My family asked me to call you,¡± said Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Are you calling to persuade me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to show support¡ªour family will also help with the aftermath.¡± Nangong Sirui sounded a bit excited.


    ¡°Eh? Why are you so agreeable?¡± Shen Ye chuckled.


    ¡°Honestly, when the Song sisters are kicking up a fuss themselves, no one with sense dares to intervene, especially with Chaos Spirit Light watching,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    ¡°¡ªBut if others dare to mess with the Song sisters, they¡¯re asking for everyone to go down together.¡±


    ¡°Everyone wants these people dead.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, no one feels secure.¡±


    ¡°Is Chaos Spirit Light really that terrifying in your eyes?¡± Shen Ye was curious.


    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s what stitched the world together.¡±


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s voice became serious: ¡°If it goes on strike, you¡¯ll see the planet ¡®pop¡¯ and burst open, turning to ash and smoke in the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thanks for the call¡ªsee you next week,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°See you next week, hey, consider becoming my roommate, we can exchange tips face to face regularly.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    A news video showing ¡°Recording in Progress¡± was pushed directly to Shen Ye.


    In front of the half-collapsed Archaeological Association building.


    The reporter held a microphone:


    ¡°A part of the Archaeological Association building has unexpectedly collapsed.¡±


    ¡°The police are currently investigating the scene.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s preliminarily confirmed that the incident was an accident.¡±


    Just as he said that, someone dashed past behind the reporter.


    The camera immediately captured that person.


    You could see them frantically running down city streets.


    As they ran, they looked back in panic, face distorted with fear, eyes bulging as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    Shaking uncontrollably, they were so unaware that they even lost their shoes, screaming hysterically as they went.


    Behind them.


    Another man was slowly jogging after them.


    The pursuer wore a cap¡ª


    Its brim pulled down so low that it obscured his face.


    But Shen Ye recognized him at first glance¡ªit was Xu Xingke!


    Then¡ª


    The man in front collided with a large tree, and somehow, his brains splattered out on impact.


    Instant death.


    The corpse clung to the tree and slowly knelt down, motionless.


    The police immediately rushed forward.


    The reporter also ran over.


    The shaking camera followed.


    You could see the police chief waving his hands, motioning for his subordinates to step aside.


    He stepped forward and respectfully asked Xu Xingke:


    ¡°Do you know the person ahead? Are you acquainted?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know him,¡± replied Xu Xingke.


    People glanced back and forth between the corpse and Xu Xingke.


    Clearly, the man was in utmost fear, seemingly fleeing from him¡ª


    But no one dared to speak.


    The ground¡­


    The ground had begun to tremble slightly.


    There stood the man in the cap, motionless, an indifferent expression on his face.


    Yet the whole world seemed on the verge of a seismic eruption.


    The police chief¡¯s voice softened, he asked kindly:


    ¡°Citizen, were you just exercising by running?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was just jogging, I had no idea why I ran into that lunatic,¡± Xu Xingke replied.


    ¡°It seems like another accident.¡±


    Ding!


    A new message emerged on the phone:


    ¡°Chairman Fu Changming of the Archaeological Association¡¯s Standing Committee, has unexpectedly passed away today.¡±


    In the video.


    The police chief sighed in relief, pointed at the camera, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t broadcast this¡ªdon¡¯t drag an innocent citizen¡¯s privacy into this.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± someone off-camera responded. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xingke just stood beside the fallen corpse, impassive, saying nothing, not moving an inch.


    He just stared at the camera.


    ¡ªLike the Grim Reaper revealed to the living.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    Teacher, why did you have to make an appearance?


    Is this ¡®do not broadcast¡¯ segment actually¡ª


    Wait a second!


    Maybe those with authority could see this edited-out footage.


    Kunlun showed it to me.


    Kunlun would probably show it to all the families, organizations, powers, government agencies.


    So¡­


    Was the teacher giving a warning to everyone on purpose?


    ¡°`


    Hiss.


    Beautiful!


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the words spoken by the woman¡¯s voice on the flying sword¡ª


    ¡°¡­You must find a way to make that person your mentor.¡±


    ¡°That way, no one would dare to provoke you.¡±


    Indeed, no one dared to provoke.


    ¡ªIt was all ¡°cleaned up.¡±


    Shen Ye felt somewhat emotional.


    As expected of a ¡°serious man¡± recognized by the Dharma Realm.


    This would allow him to eliminate various distractions and focus on increasing his strength and exploring the mysteries of the Nightmare World.


    Pretty good.


    Now, go home!


    ¡ªNo, that¡¯s not right, he should go to the Renjian Wudao Group Building!


    No, still, go home!


    He hadn¡¯t slept yet since staying up late; it was important to ensure ample rest.


    His Attribute Points were not at full value just because he stayed up late in Hell.


    Go back to sleep!


    Shen Ye took a taxi home, drank half a bottle of Coke, and fell asleep.


    Noon.


    His mother came back early and prepared a big table of dishes.


    Then she went to wake up Shen Ye.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat; how are you still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m getting up, just let me sleep a few more minutes.¡±


    Shen Ye had slept so comfortably that he finally climbed out of bed and went to have a meal.


    The food was truly delicious!


    As Shen Ye ate, he praised the flavor of each dish, delighting Zhao Xiaochang no end.


    So when he went back to sleep after eating, Zhao Xiaochang didn¡¯t say anything and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes by herself.


    He slept until two in the afternoon.


    He opened his eyes.


    A faint light quietly emerged, gathering into words:


    ¡°After sufficient rest, all your Attributes have been restored to full value.¡±


    Shen Ye stretched lazily¡ª


    Ah, that¡¯s blissful!


    What¡¯s for dinner tonight?


    Should he find Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi and go online to play games after dinner?


    Or should he go to the Group to pick up his motorcycle?


    Suddenly, he saw the crimson vertical stripe on his wrist.


    ¡­He wanted to take down Yun Ni.


    So, it¡¯s better to practice!


    Hold on!


    Shen Ye jumped up from the bed.


    This afternoon, he had to report to General Tazweil!


    ¡ªHe nearly forgot about that.


    ¡°Dad, Mom?¡±


    He called out.


    No response.


    There was a note on the living room table:


    ¡°We¡¯ve gone to work. Once you¡¯ve rested well, go out for a walk by yourself. Don¡¯t stay cooped up at home.¡±


    Alright.


    Shen Ye collected the note.


    I¡¯m going out for a walk right now.


    He exited his room, climbed to the top of the apartment building in one breath, and opened a door on the wall.


    Stepping through,


    he arrived at an inconspicuous corner outside the Chaotic Bone Land Fortress.


    Shen Ye fastened his bow, took his sword, grabbed a set of Battle Armor and donned it neatly, then strode into the fortress.


    Continue your adventure at


    He continued all the way to the deepest part of the fortress.


    ¡°Report! I¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Shen Ye bowed to the closed carriage.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was indeed strange why General Tazweil would not enjoy the comforts of the castle but instead stay inside a carriage?


    When he had arrived earlier, he was only busy talking to Werewolf Green, looking down, keeping modest and respectful, and he hadn¡¯t taken a good look at this carriage.


    ¡°How is your comprehension of archery?¡±


    General Tazweil¡¯s voice came from inside the carriage.


    ¡ª¡ªSo, he was testing my comprehension.


    There was no need for free attribute points for this, as my profession itself involved bow-wielding; a look was all it took.


    ¡°Reporting to the General, I have learned the ¡®Arc of Light¡¯,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Very good, I¡¯m looking to choose a strong Scout Team Leader, which is why I¡¯ve gathered a number of archers, and a test will start soon.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, although you are a newcomer, you are qualified to compete.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to participate?¡±


    asked General Tazweil.


    ¡°Thank you for this opportunity, General. I will definitely strive for victory,¡±


    Shen Ye said in the manner of an overworked employee.


    ¡°You vampires are quite agreeable, and you have a good presence, suitable to be under my command. Perform well!¡± General Tazweil said.


    Presence¡­


    The General cares about this too?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised, but at this moment he could only put aside his doubts.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The sound of the bell chimed.


    Werewolf Green, along with several fully-armed archers, arrived in front of the carriage.


    Shen Ye glanced over the group.


    Dark Elves, Snow Demons, Night Charm Ghosts, Living Corpses, and Fear Demons, plus another vampire.


    ¡­Everyone appeared eager to try.


    Werewolf Green announced loudly:


    ¡°Following the General¡¯s instructions, we will now begin the selection of the Scout Team Leader!¡±


    ¡°First.¡±


    ¡°You have all learned the archery technique taught by the General.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred steps away, the target for this test is hanging. You are to shoot at it using the technique taught by the General.¡±


    ¡°Those who hit will advance to the next round, those who miss will be eliminated!¡±


    Having finished, Werewolf Green gestured towards a Skull Head hanging from the distant bell tower.


    A few undead souls then raised their long bows.


    Swoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Dark Elf was the first to draw the bow and shoot.


    The arrow traversed the sky, drawing a beautiful trajectory, aiming straight for the Skull Head, seemingly about to hit it.


    ¡°Hit!¡±


    The Dark Elf declared proudly.


    Yet, the Skull Head suddenly hopped, dodging the arrow mid-air!


    It was actually not an inanimate object!


    That¡¯s wrong!


    It was indeed an inanimate object, but this was Hell, and its spirit was still present, still capable of movement!


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Dark Elf exclaimed in astonishment.


    From inside the carriage, General Tazweil¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°That head belonged to a fellow disrespectful to me. I made a deal with it that if it could dodge all of your attacks, I would find it a body to move freely.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNext.¡±


    The Dark Elf stepped back in disappointment.


    The Snow Demon, covered in long hair, stepped forward and aimed its bow.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow flew out, drawing a beautiful curve.


    This arrow was even faster than the Dark Elf¡¯s, creating a whistling sound midway and reaching the bell tower in an instant.


    The Skull Head evidently couldn¡¯t dodge in time.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound.


    But the Skull Head blew out a crystal of ice, colliding with the arrow and exploding into a shower of ice shards.


    Such a perfect shot also failed!


    ¡°Next!¡±


    came the lazy sound of General Tazweil from within the carriage.

 Chapter 201 - 201 - 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!

    Chapter 201 ¨C 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!


    ¡°Next!¡±


    The Snow Demon sadly withdrew.


    The Night Charm Ghost following it took a step forward, raised its bow¡ª


    Woosh!


    The arrow shot forth.


    Compared to the first two, this arrow was faster, its arc more graceful, and its power stronger!


    The Skull Head couldn¡¯t dodge in time, so it was forced to blow out another frost crystal.


    ...


    Who knew the arrow would suddenly curve again!


    Its trajectory was nearly a semicircle, heading directly behind the Skull Head.


    Good archery!


    The spectating Undead Souls couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    Just as the arrow was about to hit, the Skull Head suddenly started to spin.


    Following the arrow¡¯s path, it spun half a turn and exhaled a puff of frost crystal.


    Boom!


    The arrow struck the frost crystal, exploding into a cloud of frost shards.


    Another failure!


    ¡°That arrow wasn¡¯t bad¡ªnext.¡±


    General Tazweil casually commented.


    The Night Charm Ghost sadly withdrew.


    The remaining Living Corpses, Fear Demons, and Vampires looked at each other.


    ¡ªEven that didn¡¯t work?


    ¡°I reckon I can¡¯t beat the Night Charm Ghost,¡± sighed a Living Corpse, stepping back.


    ¡°Me neither,¡± said a Fear Demon.


    Among the two Vampires, one stepped back while the other stepped forward.


    The one stepping forward was Shen Ye.


    He took a deep breath and drew the bow fully.


    Gleams of light gathered into small letters:


    ¡°You are casting ¡®Arc of Light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡®Brilliant Opening¡¯s Diva Skill is attached to this Archery.¡±


    ¡°Ready¡ª¡±


    With a ¡°thud,¡± the arrow left the string.


    As fast as lightning.


    Tracing a graceful arc.


    Again drawing a double arc, circling to the rear of the Skull Head. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Skull Head immediately spun half a turn, preparing to spew out a frost crystal to block the arrow.


    But the arrow kept tracing its curved trajectory¡ª


    Like a high-speed car drifting around a turn!


    The Skull Head, realizing its efforts were futile, could only hold a mouthful of frost, rotating in sync with the arrow.


    Spinning.


    Spinning.


    Spinning!!!


    The arrow and the Skull Head spun together at a breakneck speed for a full one hundred and eight circles¡ª


    Finally, the Skull Head got dizzy.


    It retched and spat out the frost crystal, gasping:


    ¡°This is called¡­ ¡®Arc of Light¡¯? Tazweil, you¡¯re kidding me!¡±


    In its moment of rebuke, it failed to keep up with the spinning arrow, right away the arrow found a breach and shot straight into its dark eye socket.


    Thump¡ª


    A sound resounded.


    The Skull Head detached from where it hung, getting knocked down.


    General Tazweil¡¯s laughter followed: Read latest chapters at .com


    ¡°This is the effect of the auxiliary profession, and the skill is still ¡®Arc of Light,¡¯ I didn¡¯t trick you!¡±


    ¡°¡ªFrom today onwards, Zhong Baxter is the Scout Team Leader of Chaotic Bone Land.¡±


    Shen Ye instinctively looked towards the others.


    All were incomparably admiring.


    Can you believe the arrow shot by the vampire actually circled in the sky?


    ¡ªGive him five arrows, and he could draw the internationally recognized symbol for sports!


    ¡°Baxter, put this on, and from now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of the scout team.¡±


    General Tazweil¡¯s voice rang out again.


    A small badge quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    The badge, carved from white bone into the shape of a bow, floated uncertainly in the air and emitted puffs of white mist.


    Faint letters emerged:


    ¡°Wind Rune Chapter.¡±


    ¡°Green Quality (Excellent).¡±


    ¡°Description: You and your mount will gain a bit of the Power of Wind while moving, making your speed faster and more aggressive.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHer message comes through the wind.¡±


    It¡¯s something that increases movement speed!


    Actually, it¡¯s not that useful.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t care much but then noticed the silence around him.


    His eyes darted left and right, only to see envy on the faces of the generals¡¯ subordinates.


    Even Werewolf Green was staring intently at the badge in his own hand.


    ¡­Why?


    Shen Ye put away the Wind Rune Chapter and said earnestly:


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, General. I will give it my all and work diligently for Chaotic Bone Land.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, good attitude¡ªeveryone get ready! We¡¯re about to set off,¡± General Tazweil said.


    Everyone immediately busied themselves with their tasks.


    ¡°Baxter, come here a moment.¡±


    The General¡¯s voice came from the carriage.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the side of the carriage.


    ¡°Your auxiliary profession is Diva?¡± the General asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Yes, General,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Wait until the day after tomorrow¡ª I have a skill for which I would like your help in performing, concerning its advancement, I need some inspiration.¡±


    The General added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will provide all the materials and cover the expenses.¡±


    ¡°No problem, General,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, good, I have high hopes for you! Now go and do your job.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Two squads of guards riding Skeleton Warhorses led the way, with General Tazweil¡¯s carriage following behind, majestically exiting the fort.


    Shen Ye rode a Skeleton Warhorse, positioned in the middle of the troop.


    He was supposed to scout ahead, but since he now held the official position of ¡°Scout Team Leader,¡± he simply commanded the other scouts to explore the path and stay on guard.


    ¡°Brother Grimm, I¡¯ve just taken the post and am not very clear about the situation,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°No worries, Zhong Baxter, do you see that patch of black clouds in the sky? That¡¯s the Abyss of the Fallen. If we head in the direction of that hole, we¡¯ll reach our destination,¡± Green said.


    ¡°What is the Abyss of the Fallen?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Some living people, overly curious about the power of devils, get fascinated. They are then dragged by the devils into such places, slowly stripped of their flesh, and their souls are taken away,¡± Green replied.


    Shen Ye looked toward the black clouds.


    The clouds were indeed slowly rotating, with seemingly endless humanoid figures struggling within.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading in this direction¡­ where are we going?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡ªThe border; it¡¯s General¡¯s orders,¡± Green gave him a look.

 Chapter 202 - 202 - 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!_2

    Chapter 202 ¨C 191: Becoming the Scout Team Leader!_2


    There¡¯s not much I can say.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye said, understandingly.


    The journey was silent.


    Wherever the team passed, all kinds of fighting undead souls made way.


    About an hour or so.


    A vast expanse of flat grey wilderness appeared ahead.


    The scouts kept coming back to report the situation.


    ...


    All the way was safe.


    Finally.


    General Tazweil¡¯s carriage stopped beside the grey wilderness.


    From the reports of his subordinates, it seemed that just ahead was the edge of Chaotic Bone Land.


    As soon as one stepped onto the grey wilderness, they would enter the territory of another powerful undead.


    ¡ª¡ªSo what is this for?


    Fight?


    However, the general did not order everyone to prepare for battle, but to rest on the spot.


    Shen Ye commanded his subordinates to disperse in all directions to scout various situations while pondering what would happen next.


    After a while.


    Shen Ye received a message and immediately reported to General Tazweil:


    ¡°General, a carriage has appeared from the direction of the plateau, with twenty-four Professionals riding skeleton horses, approaching our direction.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the general¡¯s voice was unusually calm.


    Shen Ye relaxed as well.


    Well.


    It seems it¡¯s not a fight.


    Soon¡ª¡ª


    A grey carriage guarded by twenty-four Professionals sped along, stopping directly opposite to General Tazweil¡¯s carriage, about thirty meters away.


    ¡°Tazweil, how¡¯s your day?¡±


    A voice came from the opposing carriage.


    ¡°Thanks to you, not bad¡ª¡ªhow about you? Anything on your mind today?¡± General Tazweil asked.


    ¡°Today there¡¯s no trouble in my territory, nor nearby,¡± came the reply.


    ¡°Today is really good,¡± General Tazweil said.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a fine day,¡± agreed the voice from the other side.


    Shen Ye listened to their conversation and vaguely felt that at the end of it, they seemed to breathe a sigh of relief simultaneously.


    ¡ª¡ªBut why?


    Shen Ye wanted to hear more of their talk, but unfortunately, neither side said anything further.


    The surroundings fell silent.


    Both parties just stood silently on the edge of the wilderness, motionless, not speaking.


    ¡ª¡ªAs if waiting for something.


    Time slowly passed by.


    No matter how curious Shen Ye was, nothing happened after all.


    Five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    At the same time, this sentence was spoken from the carriages on both sides.


    If they had each breathed a sigh of relief at the end of their conversation just before, now there was a sense of relief in their tone.


    Shen Ye was incredibly puzzled.


    But no one offered any explanation.


    General Tazweil¡¯s voice rang out again:


    ¡°Isaac, that carriage of yours, still the same old thing, can it really get up to speed?¡±


    There was a teasing note in his voice.


    The being addressed as Isaac responded in a relaxed tone:


    ¡°I¡¯ve just recently retrofitted the chassis and installed a new demon crystal drive engine, engraved with wind runes¡ª¡ªbut your carriage is still such an old clunker.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just wait and see, there may come a day when we¡¯ll compete and see who is faster,¡± the general said.


    ¡°I hope that day never comes,¡± Isaac stated.


    The general fell silent for a moment, then also said, ¡°Right, let¡¯s hope that day never comes.¡±


    The conversation was over.


    The troops from both sides turned around and began the return journey.


    On the way back.


    Shen Ye felt it all very nonsensical.


    ¡ª¡ªTo reach the edge of the territory and spend a few hours with another faction¡¯s strong figure, exchange a few words, and then everyone goes home?


    How absurd.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded from inside the carriage.


    ¡°General,¡± Shen Ye rode up, close to the carriage window.


    General Tazweil¡¯s voice came from inside the carriage:


    ¡°I hear you¡¯re looking for Cannon Branding Castle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have friends there.¡±


    ¡°That place is not easy to find; even if you have a map, you can¡¯t reach it.¡±


    ¡°Why, General.¡±


    ¡°Because you need a certain status to enter that place.¡±


    A map flew out from the carriage.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it.


    ¡°Take a look when you have time; this is the most detailed map. I¡¯ll take you with me next time I go,¡± General Tazweil said.


    ¡°Thank you, General!¡± Shen Ye replied loudly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe General is really adept at handling things!


    The caravan continued on its way and soon returned to the fortress.


    The mission ended.


    The General ordered everyone to disband on the spot.


    Shen Ye took his men along with Green to deal with some daily affairs and stopped a few specters from causing trouble in the square.


    By the time he had organized the scout team¡¯s evening watch schedule, it was already six in the evening.


    It was time to go back!


    He went to his own room, dismissed his subordinates, waited a while, then opened the door and went home.


    Main World.


    Shen Ye opened the door and returned to the rooftop of his apartment building.


    It was already dark.


    Lights from thousands of homes.


    One could faintly hear the music from the TV, the laughter of children playing, and the humming sound of the kitchen¡¯s exhaust fan.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch peaceful and ordinary days, precious to the point of seeming unreal. Discover more stories at .com


    Shen Ye sighed, put away the undead battle armor he was wearing, and stored away his bow and sword before he proceeded to enter the apartment building.


    By the time he got home, dinner was ready.


    His father, Shen Shi¡¯an, was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    His mother was serving the dishes.


    ¡°Back already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Where did you wander off to?¡±


    ¡°Just around the area, supermarkets and shopping centers, took a walk around.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Four dishes and a soup.


    Comforting and healthy.


    Shen Ye had a peaceful dinner with his parents, enjoying the quiet and warm moments.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªReally delicious; I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°Go rest. If you want to go out, just go, but be safe and take your phone with you.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯m heading to the Renjian Wudao Building. I might practice there tonight and won¡¯t come back home.¡±


    His parents both looked at him.


    ¡°Working so hard?¡± His mother sounded a bit distressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone is working hard; I don¡¯t want to fall behind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go on, then,¡± his father said with a smile. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    His parents¡¯ gaze followed him until he left the dining table, put on his shoes, opened the door, went out, and then closed the door.


    Half an hour later.


    Renjian Wudao Building.


    In a specialized warehouse.


    Shen Ye saw his Ghost Fire Motorcycle and his biochemical avatar.


    The biochemical avatar was already fixed and could be activated at any time.


    As for the Ghost Fire Motorcycle¡ª


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, without a trace for a thousand miles,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Light¡ª


    The red decals on the black motorcycle glowed with streamlined light, turning into a mist of red fog, looking incredibly cool.


    A sweet AI female voice came from the motorcycle:


    ¡°Thank you for playing an important role in the Nine Evils God incident!¡±


    ¡°In recognition of your special contribution, Kunlun has upgraded your Ghost Fire Motorcycle, the summary is as follows:¡±


    ¡°1. When the speed reaches two hundred kilometers per hour, the motorcycle will transform into a super small flying shuttle, with AI assistance for flight, up to supersonic speed;¡±


    ¡°2. A new radar fire control and weapons system has been added; to reduce weight, all weapons are ¡®Turbulence¡¯ style lasers;¡±


    ¡°3. The latest power system has been installed, with a revolutionary battery swap, increasing the endurance capacity to 218%.¡±


    ¡°All current functions use 1,741 patents provided by Kunlun with tailor-made algorithms and designs, encompassing technological intellectual property and design patents, which no individual or organization may copy or emulate.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is the only motorcycle in the world, Student Shen Ye.¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203 - 192: Advance! (Seeking monthly votes for March!)

    Chapter 203 ¨C 192: Advance! (Seeking monthly votes for March!)


    Shen Ye gave a whistle.


    Although he was itching to ride it, showing off by zipping around on it outside right now was too conspicuous.


    He decided he would wait until the streets were empty at night to make his grand appearance.


    Shen Ye stowed away the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and his Biochemical Avatar, then made a call to Qian Rushan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the user you are trying to reach has powered off his device.¡±


    Old Qian powered off his device?


    Hmm¡­


    ...


    It seems like he is close to making a breakthrough lately.


    Forget it, I won¡¯t disturb him. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He checked the time.


    It was already nine in the evening.


    Shen Ye asked a sister on duty whether there was a room to practice martial arts.


    ¡°Ah, of course, please follow me.¡±


    The sister on duty took him to the 79th floor.


    This entire floor was dedicated to practice rooms, with facilities and conditions similar to those at Yunshan Port.


    ¡ª¡ªThey even provided various chilled beverages.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Student Shen Ye, you are always welcome back at the corporation, it is your second home,¡± the sister said with a sweet smile before leaving.


    Tsk.


    How nice.


    Shen Ye closed the door to the practice room, took off his coat, and started warming up.


    Among the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens, Thunder Shock Palm had already reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Heavenly Shadow was also close to breaking through, thanks to the power of the Night Hidden Sword.


    With the support of the Night Hidden Sword¡ª


    Shen Ye had become very familiar with the skills of Heavenly Shadow First Layer.


    He then stopped relying on the Night Hidden Sword and practiced on his own for about half an hour.


    ¡ª¡ªHe achieved Heavenly Shadow First Layer.


    What remained were Flowing Moon and Frost Bite.


    There was no trick for those two, just rigorous practice.


    If that¡¯s the case, practice it is!


    Shen Ye assumed his stance, about to go all out in his practice, when his phone suddenly blared an urgent ringtone.


    Before he could pick up the phone, an electronic voice came through:


    ¡°Attention all individuals with Level Five clearance and above.¡±


    ¡°This is Kunlun speaking.¡±


    ¡°We are reporting an urgent situation:¡±


    ¡°The planet identified as ¡®Human Face¡¯ is approaching us!¡±


    ¡°Based on its velocity, it is estimated that by tomorrow noon, it will appear in the sky and be visible to the naked eye.¡±


    ¡°This sighting incident cannot be avoided.¡±


    ¡°I repeat, this sighting incident cannot be avoided!¡±


    ¡°Whether it will result in an impact is not yet determined, please, all invited individuals, prepare immediately, an emergency meeting is about to be convened!¡±


    The voice from Kunlun ended.


    The phone screen went dark.


    Shen Ye tilted his head, pondering for a moment, then resumed his stance to practice the Flowing Moon Movement Technique and Frost Bite Kicking Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThose matters were none of his concern.


    It was better to take the time to enhance his own strength!


    Time slowly passed.


    He was covered in sweat, he took a short break, then picked up a bottle of water to drink.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think your method of practicing is a bit slow?¡±


    Skeleton suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve fully recovered after devouring Qu Ru, and even improved somewhat, how about I be your sparring partner?¡± Skeleton suggested.


    ¡°That eager to help?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Nonsense, the stronger you are, the higher our chances of survival, and the greater the possibility of successfully reaching Cannon Branding Castle.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense.¡±


    Thud.


    Skeleton jumped out of the Ring, its form rapidly shrinking to a skeleton about the same height as Shen Ye.


    The Skeleton assumed its stance and gestured provocatively at Shen Ye with its bony finger, stating confidently:


    ¡°I¡¯ll only use basic Close Combat Technique to spar, you can come at me with all you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Shen Ye took a step forward, radiating shadows like flowing water, and smiled, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll try to grasp the skills quickly.¡±


    ¡°Quit the chatter and come at me,¡± the Skeleton said.


    A foot suddenly enlarged in its field of view.


    ¡ª¡ªThe sneaker, brimming with the aura of frost, was about to kick its face!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    With a weird cry, Skeleton caught Shen Ye¡¯s foot between its two bony hands.


    As it was about to counterattack, it found that Shen Ye had already retracted his foot using the Skeleton¡¯s own force, spinning and delivering another kick.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was still Frost Bite!


    Skeleton had no choice but to brace for impact again.


    This wouldn¡¯t do!


    A long, bony tail suddenly extended from its back, seizing the moment between Shen Ye¡¯s attacks to lash fiercely at him.


    Boom¡ª


    Thunder Shock Palm collided with the bony tail.


    Both parties retreated several steps before stabilizing their positions.


    ¡°Your moves are tricky and powerful; it seems I need to be more cautious,¡± said Skeleton earnestly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s interest was piqued, and he asked, ¡°Again?¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    The two clashed in battle once more.


    True to its word, Skeleton used only rudimentary close combat martial arts to provide a full-force sparring session for him.


    Time gradually passed.


    A few minutes later.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m really putting my heart into it,¡± Skeleton inquired.


    ¡°`


    ¡°I just feel like something is missing,¡± Shen Ye said, hands on hips and head cocked to one side, his brow deeply furrowed.


    ¡°The opportunity for a breakthrough, perhaps? Afraid you still need more practice¡ªat least continue the hard training and real combat for half a year, that should be about right,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Half a year, huh? The daylilies will have gone cold by then,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What are daylilies? Are they delicious?¡±


    Stay connected via


    ¡°They¡¯re delicious¡ªlet¡¯s stop fighting for now, I need to think.¡±


    Shen Ye walked over to one side, took a towel to wipe his sweat, and gazed out at the city¡¯s night scene outside the window.


    Although he had gained something from practice, it was still not enough.


    ¡ªHow did I advance the Thunder Shock Palm to the First Layer of the Law Domain initially?


    That¡¯s it!


    I had piled all my free attribute points into ¡°Comprehension,¡± which led to the successful breakthrough.


    Really, how could I have forgotten about that!


    As soon as the thought crossed his mind, small characters appeared out of thin air:


    ¡°You have allocated all your free attribute points to ¡®Comprehension¡¯;¡±


    ¡°Current Comprehension is:¡±


    ¡°19+13=32 points.¡±


    32 points of Comprehension.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s far higher than when I first grasped the First Layer realm of Thunder Shock Palm!


    Shen Ye let out a breath, walked back to the center of the room, and took up a fighting stance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The Skeleton limbered up its physique and immediately charged at him.


    Shen Ye gave it a surprised look.


    Every one of its movements, every step it took became slow enough to break down, and I even knew what its next attack would be.


    The Skeleton took its first step¡ª


    It should be capable of seven different close combat techniques.


    By the second step, three remained.


    By the third, just one.


    Swing Fist.


    Then¡ª


    Shen Ye parried with one hand and kicked out.


    Smack.


    The Skeleton met his kick with its elbow and bounced back.


    ¡­Wrong.


    Why am I looking at it?


    I should be observing my own moves!


    Shen Ye took a breath and began to silently sense the flow of power of the Frost, Moon, Shock, and Sky.


    At this moment.


    He felt as if he had become a fully analyzable data set.


    Every action, every move, its origin, how many muscles were used, the manner of striking, how much strength was expended, how much spiritual power was released, and when to unleash the frost¡ª


    Everything was clear to him, deeply engrained in his heart.


    ¡°Watch out for my hammer strike this time!¡± the Skeleton shouted as it jumped up, fists overlaid to form a hammer, and smashed down towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shook all over, instantly retracted all his Flowing Water Body Technique defenses, and raised his hands to block the Skeleton¡¯s double hammer right where he stood.


    ¡°Hmm¡ª?¡± the Skeleton uttered in surprise.


    For its double hammer strike was thwarted by him, but there was a swoosh of wind behind it¡ª


    How could that be?


    He¡¯s clearly blocking me, so why is there a chill of frost on my back?


    The Skeleton turned to dodge, but was caught by Shen Ye¡¯s hand in front¡ª


    So who¡¯s behind me?


    It made a desperate move to take the hit, forced to turn its head to look.


    Shen Ye.


    It was still Shen Ye!


    He spun and delivered a kick.


    ¡°Not so fast!¡± the Skeleton shouted, using its head as a hammer to counter his kick.


    Thud¡ª


    A muffled sound.


    The Skull Head did indeed block the kick, but the frost on Shen Ye¡¯s leg transformed into a sharp frostblade that instantly pierced through the Skeleton¡¯s body, splitting it into two.


    ¡°¡­Are you trying to kill me?¡± the Skeleton said.


    It remained standing, holding its skeleton frame together with both hands to prevent it from falling apart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move¡ªdon¡¯t move, it¡¯s my fault, I just had a breakthrough with that move, it was an accident!¡± Shen Ye withdrew his attack and hurriedly fetched the fishbowl, quickly placing the still-live Skeleton into it.


    I had split the body of someone who was helping me wholeheartedly.


    ¡ªThis wasn¡¯t a decent thing to do.


    ¡°Darn¡­ What was that just now?¡± the Skeleton demanded persistently.


    ¡°Frost Bite¡ªI¡¯ve made a breakthrough,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the deal with those two of you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the movement technique. I move so fast your eyes deceive you into thinking there are two of me,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    He poured some calcium supplement liquid into the fishbowl.


    ¡°Damn it! Your teacher was right, the techniques of your sect are too ferocious¡ªI don¡¯t want calcium, I want crayfish!¡± the Skeleton clutched its frame and whined pitifully.


    ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯m on it,¡± Shen Ye quickly placated.


    Rows of glowing small characters floated into existence in the void:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Frost Bite and Flowing Moon have officially advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Frost Bite:¡±


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Domain, Ice Kicking Technique.¡±


    ¡°Effects: 1. Increase the probability of kicking away enemies and their weapons, and even techniques, while carrying the Ice Attribute, slowing the movement of the kicked object;¡±


    ¡°2. When executed, releases Frost Blade Edge that slashes at the enemy and further slows down their movement and attack speed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFrost flows unnoticed in the air.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 204 - 204 - 193: Hell Incident! (Please support with monthly votes!)

    Chapter 204 ¨C 193: Hell Incident! (Please support with monthly votes!)


    It wasn¡¯t just Frost Bite.


    Other skills had also advanced!


    ¡°Flowing Moon.¡±


    ¡°First layer of the Law Realm, exclusive movement technique of the Chaotic Heaven Sect.¡±


    ¡°Effects: 1, you can produce shadows like flowing water while moving (upgraded from afterimages to semi-tangible illusions);¡±


    ¡°2, during combat, you can form two physical bodies, alternating between attack and defense.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªVisitors Flying From South to North.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Thunder Shock.¡±


    ¡°First layer of the Law Realm, secret transmitted palm technique.¡±


    ¡°Effects: 1, possesses a powerful force to vanquish evil, creating a paralyzing effect upon striking an enemy;¡±


    ¡°2, release a Thunder Palm through the air to attack the enemy from afar, extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHeavenly Thunder Annihilates Method.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Shadow.¡±


    ¡°First layer of the Law Realm, body protection strange technique.¡±


    ¡°Effects: 1, hide within the shadow of a person or object;¡±


    ¡°2, transform into a swath of shadow, unnoticed by anyone;¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªOnly those with the strength of the fourth level of the Law Realm could possibly see through your whereabouts.¡±


    He was ecstatic!


    At this moment, Shen Ye deeply understood the importance of ¡°Comprehension.¡±


    Without sufficient comprehension, everything was in vain!


    Upon reflection, he found it akin to the subtleties shared by falling in love, answering exam questions, social interaction, and scientific research.


    You must comprehend something to change everything!


    If the comprehension is enough¡­


    Even fate could be completely different!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, tried his best to calm down, and then waited quietly.


    As expected¡ª¡ª


    A sense of connection emerged from within the depths of his soul.


    Frost, Moon, Shock, Heaven, all progressed to the first layer of the Law Realm; the countless heritages of the Chaotic Heaven Sect embedded within his memory were activated once again.


    Images he had never seen before appeared in his mind.


    Atop a mountain.


    The bow-wielding man turned back and smiled at him, saying:


    ¡°Congratulations, congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Having reached the first layer of the Law Realm, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, you are now officially initiated.¡±


    ¡°I pondered how to preserve the Sect¡¯s most precious legacies¡­¡±


    ¡°After traveling across numerous mountains and rivers, I believe that the earth is the foundation of all preservation.¡±


    ¡°If even the earth ceased to exist, then the world would also cease to be, and our Sect¡¯s legacy ending would leave no regrets.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I spent some time in Xi Rang, dedicated to this cause.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWith your current strength, you are now capable of going deep into the earth to seek the Sect¡¯s true power.¡±


    ¡°I have placed that item within the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in that place.¡±


    The man pointed with his hand.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind instantly envisioned a tomb immersed in endless ice.


    Subsequently, a map unfurled in front of him.


    He instantly knew the place the man pointed to, as well as how to get there.


    He had succeeded!


    Shen Ye clenched his fists tight and moved his steps.


    Now, he was off to¡ª¡ª


    Clang!


    His foot kicked the fish tank.


    A miserable howl went up.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    The Skeleton hollered.


    Its body was already close to splitting, and with that kick, the fish tank wobbled and the two halves of its body slowly misaligned a bit more.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to kick the fish tank! My apologies, my apologies!¡±


    Shen Ye quickly waved his hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t accept that apology at all!¡ª¡ªGo and buy crayfish! Go now! I need to absorb the bloodline power of the Dragon Race!!!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to buy crayfish right now!¡±


    Soon after.


    The crayfish were placed into the fish tank.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, please enjoy your meal to your heart¡¯s content, it really was my fault earlier,¡± Shen Ye apologized.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ what are these big ones?¡±


    ¡°King crabs.¡±


    Explore stories on


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°King crabs have nothing to do with dragons, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, they don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Throw them away. I¡¯ll stick with the crayfish.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    Shen Ye watched his buddy feast and fell into deep thought.


    He had now obtained information about the legacy left by the Sect.


    There was only one technique left to practice.


    Sudden Rain.


    If this archery skill could reach the first realm of the Law Realm, then Pupil Skill would also advance accordingly.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Moonlight Divine Illumination, Sudden Rain, Demon-slaying Frost Line, all reaching the first layer of the Law Realm!


    Activate a mythological quest!


    Moreover, with this strength, even going up against The Skinner in a tough battle, he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated in the slightest!


    Time to practice ¡°Sudden Rain.¡±


    Shen Ye moved to draw his bow, but stopped.


    ¡­The practice room isn¡¯t suited for archery.


    The move is too powerful.


    It¡¯s better to practice in an open space.


    Beep beep beep!


    The alarm on his phone suddenly sounded.


    He checked it, and it was already 11:59 PM.


    ¡ª¡ªA new day was about to dawn!


    Time to check Hell.


    Should he practice archery first, or visit Hell?


    ¡­Forget it, let¡¯s check out Hell first, attribute points and such, the more, the better.


    If he could snag a good attribute, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge win?


    Practice archery after he returns!


    Shen Ye gathered his spirit and stood up to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s a good thing he had a nap in the afternoon, otherwise he really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m about to go to Hell,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Put me into the Ring¡ªalthough I can¡¯t fight, at least I can offer you some advice,¡± the Skeleton said while eating the crayfish.


    ¡°OK, but let¡¯s first leave the corporate building, otherwise people might think I¡¯ve disappeared from here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye arrived at a park.


    It was deep into the night.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the park.


    He found a quiet corner behind a large tree, changed his clothes, dressed in the Undead Battle Armor, draped the Cape to transform into a Vampire, and then placed his hand on the wall.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    A gate appeared accordingly.


    Shen Ye stepped through it and disappeared from the Main World.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    Chaotic Bone Land.


    A gate quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye stepped in, carefully observing his surroundings.


    Suddenly, he froze on the spot.


    No¡ª


    What on earth was this situation?


    Shen Ye looked bewilderedly ahead, then turned around to look behind him.


    At this moment.


    He stood upon a vast expanse of open ground.


    The earth was barren and desolate.


    Not a single Undead Soul in sight.


    No buildings to be seen either.


    The noisy guards, silent scouts, refugees lying on the ground moaning loudly, and even the werewolves in high-level Battle Armor¡ªeveryone had vanished without a trace.


    The fortress filled with Undead Souls had disappeared as well.


    The world was utterly silent.


    Dead silent.


    The wind¡ª


    The wind whistled past.


    Shen Ye remained silent for several moments, then headed in the direction of the fortress, guided by memory.


    Before long.


    He stood on a patch of flat land, looking down intently for something.


    Unfortunately.


    There was nothing on the ground.


    ¡ªNot even a shard of rubble.


    Shen Ye crouched down, one knee on the ground, and touched the earth with his hand.


    The ground was incredibly firm. Scraping lightly with his fingernail, he couldn¡¯t dislodge the slightest bit of dirt.


    ¡°The Skeleton,¡± Shen Ye called out in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡ªdon¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either,¡± The Skeleton responded gravely.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    ¡°My ¡®gate¡¯ requires marked locations, so this has to be Chaotic Bone Land.¡±


    ¡°Where are the people?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t do¡ªwe need to find a way.¡±


    He walked back and forth for a while, feeling as though he couldn¡¯t even discern directions anymore.


    Right.


    The Abyss of the Fallen!


    Shen Ye suddenly looked up.


    Horizon.


    That clump of ink-like dark clouds still hung on the edge of the horizon.


    Heading in that direction, he would reach the boundary of Chaotic Bone Land. Crossing the boundary was the territory of a monster known as ¡°Isaac.¡±


    ¡­Should he go and take a look?


    Perhaps the Undead Souls in that territory knew something.


    ¡°Want to take a look?¡±


    The Skeleton asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s an hour¡¯s ride on the Skeleton Warhorse, a bit far,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Why not go straight to Cannon Branding Castle,¡± The Skeleton suggested.


    ¡°No¡ªsomething strange is going on here, we¡¯d better try to figure it out or what if we run into it again someday?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± The Skeleton was convinced.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the void and used the technique ¡°Stellar Shift¡± to set a coordinate point, then released the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and said:


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, leaving no trace over a thousand miles.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The motorcycle emitted a deep roar.


    He mounted the bike, engaged the clutch, and twisted the throttle.


    The motorcycle immediately shot forward.


    Across the desolate and vast grey plain, a mesmerizing red streak dashed along, speeding towards the horizon.


    At a certain moment.


    The red streak suddenly soared into the sky, emitting a sound that pierced the sound barrier, and whizzed past the clouds.


    In just a few minutes.


    The mini Flying Shuttle gently descended to the ground, transforming back into a motorcycle.


    ¡°That was too fast¡ªhuman technology is a blasphemy to the world,¡±


    The Skeleton said. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Cut the crap, the crawfish you eat are cultivated using human technology,¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    He sat on the motorcycle, looking forward.


    The terrain here had not changed; it still sloped down slightly before extending into the plains.


    But there was nothing on the plains.


    Maybe there was some news in the depths of Isaac¡¯s territory?


    As long as he encountered a single Undead Soul.


    He could find out what had happened.


    Shen Ye simply twisted the throttle, letting the motorcycle travel at a speed of seventy to eighty miles towards the front.


    Half an hour passed.


    No one.


    The terrain was just like that of Chaotic Bone Land, flat and vast.


    ¡ªThere was not a single moving thing to be seen.


    Shen Ye stopped the bike and let out a sigh.


    ¡°Where have all the Undead Souls gone? Can¡¯t make heads or tails of it,¡±


    He mumbled to himself.


    ¡°What now?¡± The Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye rotated his ring and took out the Wind Rune Chapter.


    It was something General Tazweil had given him.


    Many had envied him for it at the time.


    ¡°Keep an eye on our surroundings, and warn me immediately if there¡¯s any situation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± The Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye stared at the Wind Rune Chapter and silently activated ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination.¡±


    At the moment, ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± had reached the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Under the divine sight, Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual power dropped by 7 points.


    A faint illusionary glow started to rise from the Wind Rune Chapter, forming into images of past events.


    Inside the carriage.


    A man with pale skin and a floral crown on his head placed the Wind Rune Chapter on the table.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected General Tazweil to look like this.


    Upon closer inspection, the general had layers of greyish-white feathers that resembled a shawl, extending from his neck, onto his shoulders, and down his arms.


    ¡°The Skeleton, which Race has greyish-white feathers?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Are you talking about a bird?¡± The Skeleton inquired.


    ¡°No, humanoid in appearance, but the arms and shoulders are covered in greyish-white feathers,¡± Shen Ye clarified.


    ¡°Fallen Angels!¡± The Skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°¡ªTheir wings look like that when not spread out.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the imagery.


    He saw General Tazweil speaking to a mirror:


    ¡°I will send someone to meet you at Cannon Branding Castle. We are currently selecting personnel; I hope we¡¯re still in time.¡±

 Chapter 205 - 205 - 194: The Truth (Extra for Miss Cai’s Little Mushroom!)

    Chapter 205 ¨C 194: The Truth (Extra for Miss Cai¡¯s Little Mushroom!)


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not too late.¡±


    After he said those words, the entire light and shadow image began to dissipate.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it¡¯s not enough!


    He needed to know more information!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Wind Rune Chapter as he released ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± again.


    ¡°Your spiritual power has been depleted by 9 points!¡±


    ¡°Current spiritual power remaining: 3 points;¡±


    ...


    ¡°¡ª¡ªContinuous use of Dharma Eye has left you in a state of exhaustion.¡±


    The image in mid-air gathered once more.


    But this time it wasn¡¯t the inside of the carriage.


    The Wind Rune Chapter lay quietly in the depths of the stream as a hand scooped it up.


    It was General Tazweil.


    He looked at the rune chapter for a while, then let out a sigh and muttered to himself,


    ¡°Thought you could get away with such a rune chapter? I almost didn¡¯t make it myself.¡±


    Around him, the ground was exceptionally flat and vast.


    Boundless.


    No living creature in sight.


    The image ended abruptly.


    Shen Ye gasped for air, revealing a tired expression on his face.


    Consecutive observations of the past through the rune chapter had depleted him of 16 points of spiritual power, indeed making him feel weary.


    But the whole affair made him even more curious.


    General Tazweil¡¯s tone had a hint of desperation.


    What kind of Fallen Angel was he, and what exactly was he doing?


    And why did the Wind Rune Chapter end up in the stream before landing in General Tazweil¡¯s hands?


    No, he had to find out.


    Even if he didn¡¯t acquire any high-level entries tonight, he still needed to know the truth!


    Shen Ye withdrew 10 free attribute points and invested them into spiritual power.


    ¡°Current spiritual power: 13 points.¡±


    ¡°Your condition has recovered.¡±


    Continue!


    He fixed his gaze on the Wind Rune Chapter and activated Moonlight Divine Illumination.


    The images piled up again before his eyes.


    Shen Ye furrowed his brows.


    This time, the image kept shaking.


    Someone shouted loudly, ¡°Hurry! Go faster!¡±


    A woman¡¯s scream pierced the air, ¡°It¡¯s too late, we can¡¯t escape, we¡¯re all doomed!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a stream ahead, jump in!¡±


    Shen Ye saw a male Dark Elf leap high¡ª


    Whoosh.


    He disappeared in an instant.


    No splash was heard from the stream.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere did he go?


    That was followed by a burst of agonizing wails.


    The Dark Elf woman wearing the Wind Rune Chapter screamed again and dove headfirst into the water.


    She dove towards the depths of the current.


    In the process of diving, she clenched her teeth, forcefully pulled out a dagger, and plunged it deeply into her own heart.


    Blood diffused.


    The corpse gradually sank to the bottom.


    All the light and shadows dispersed.


    ¡°Water¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured, rubbing his eyes.


    Using Dharma Eye three times in a row made his eyes sore and swollen, which was quite uncomfortable.


    But there were also gains.


    Firstly, the female Dark Elf preferred death over capture by something;


    Remember, this is Hell.


    If you die here, your soul will be consigned to Purgatory.


    The horrors of Purgatory were such that even the Big Skeleton was reluctant to discuss it more than necessary.


    Secondly, there was the presence of water.


    ¡°What does the presence of water mean? Do I get a chance?¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    ¡°What, want a drink of water? I remember you brought some drinks with you,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°No¡ª¡ªI mean, we can¡¯t see anything on the ground, we need to look for places like streams and lakes¡ª¡ªare there such places in Hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yeah, those aquatic beings who die will also come to Hell, so you can definitely find places with water.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life once again.


    About an hour later.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle stopped in front of a lake as smooth as a mirror.


    The lake water was crystal clear to the bottom.


    With one look, you could see there was nothing at the bottom.


    ¡°Be careful, it may look clear, but there might be monsters hiding,¡± cautioned the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I have to be cautious.¡±


    Shen Ye squatted down, placed his hand under the water, and pushed hard.


    A Thunder Palm detached from his hand and slowly submerged toward the depths of the current.


    Streaks of Thunder Light danced off the palm.


    The water trembled imperceptibly.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± the Big Skeleton asked in surprise.


    ¡°Electrofishing¡ª¡ªif there¡¯s anything alive, it¡¯ll surface with this shock,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Both held their breath and watched the lake.


    No response.


    ¡°Alright, are you going in?¡± the Big Skeleton asked.


    Splash!


    Stay connected with


    Shen Ye had already jumped in.


    The lake water was bitterly cold.


    He dived along the current all the way to the bottom of the lake.


    The lakebed was clean, void of anything.


    ¡ª¡ªIf there were any items, his ¡°Gate¡± ability would reveal a faint glow.


    But there was nothing.


    Shen Ye made a round and was ready to leave.


    However, having traveled so long to find a lake, it was not easy to give up.


    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Tazweil discovered the Wind Rune Chapter underwater!


    This proves that there are some differences between underwater and on land.


    Should we just give up?


    Shen Ye ultimately felt dissatisfied, loudly emitting bubbles:


    ¡°Is there!¡±


    ¡°Anyone!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Several bubbles flew out of his mouth, quickly rising to the surface.


    The Intermediate ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± Technique was cast!


    But the surroundings were eerily silent.


    After waiting for a few more moments,


    Shen Ye shook his head, about to leave, when he suddenly saw a few bubbles also rising not far away.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was someone!


    And they were dead!


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirits lifted, and he immediately swam towards that direction.


    It was a sunken depression.


    Underneath, there was an accumulation of white residue that shifted slowly with the water¡¯s flow.


    ¡°Who created these bubbles?¡±


    Shen Ye asked again.


    Gurgle gurgle¡ª¡ª


    A few bubbles rose from the mud, ascending upwards.


    Mud!


    Shen Ye brushed the mud aside, revealing a crocodile head buried inside.


    ¡ª¡ªA head was all that remained!


    The ashen detritus floating on the bottom might have been its original body.


    Without a word, Shen Ye grabbed the crocodile head, stored it in his ring, and then swam towards the surface.


    A few minutes later.


    By the water¡¯s edge.


    The crocodile head was placed on the ground.


    ¡°Buddy, hello,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hello to you too, please let me stay a while longer. Purgatory is too terrifying, I don¡¯t want to go back so soon,¡± the crocodile head spoke.


    ¡°How did you die?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The situation was too dire, so I killed myself,¡± the crocodile head said.


    ¡°What was the situation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A dire one. Everyone was perishing, so I had to kill myself,¡± the crocodile head repeated.


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This crocodile is quite strange, isn¡¯t it? It keeps repeating itself, but why?¡± the big skeleton quietly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s called padding words¡ªto extend its stay out of Hell, it is spouting nonsense with us,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Leave that to me, it¡¯s simple,¡± the big skeleton said.


    It emerged from the ring, placed its hand on the crocodile head, and chanted a Spell in a low voice.


    The crocodile immediately responded, startled for a moment, and then began screaming frantically:


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡ª¡ª¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°O august King of the Undead, please resurrect me!¡±


    Staring at it, the big skeleton spoke in a deep tone, ¡°Answer our questions honestly, or you can forget about the good stuff.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency!¡± the crocodile head replied respectfully.


    Shen Ye came to a realization.


    Among the Three Divine Skills of the Undead Race, he chose ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± while the big skeleton chose ¡°Undead Resurrection.¡±


    If he were to use ¡°Undead Resurrection¡± in Hell¡ª


    ¡°If I resurrect it, its spirit will return from Purgatory to Hell, and then it needs to be resurrected in the mortal world to truly come back to life,¡± the big skeleton explained.


    ¡°Got it, a tiered resurrection,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Great lords, actually, as a Crocodile Man, I possess a unique Talent. I can see through the clouds in the sky, obstacles on the ground, as well as hidden murderous intent,¡± the crocodile head began speaking incessantly:


    ¡°Last night, I was preparing to rest, but a strong unease in my heart prompted me to surface and look at the sky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s when I knew something was wrong.¡±


    Recalling the manner of the dark elf male¡¯s death, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    ¡°I saw the sky had changed.¡±


    ¡°Stop padding your words, or go die,¡± the big skeleton said gruffly.


    ¡°My apologies, great lords, the sky had indeed changed¡ªI saw an endless sky filled entirely with heads.¡±


    ¡°Saying heads might lead to a misunderstanding with the two great lords, to be precise, they were the heads of all races, humans, orcs, dragons, spiders, fish, elves, even treants¡ª¡±


    ¡°These heads crowded the sky beyond the clouds in such vast numbers, their end was not visible.¡±


    ¡°They all sported the same expression¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hunger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my eyes do not deceive, I knew that look was one of predation.¡±


    The crocodile head took a breath and said:


    ¡°Sorry, may I take a moment to catch my breath?¡±


    Shen Ye and the big skeleton exchanged a glance, feeling a chill run down their spines.


    Just imagine¡ª


    The sky packed with heads, swarming densely, each wanting to devour everything on earth¡ª


    ¡°Has Hell always been like this?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No,¡± the big skeleton shook its head: ¡°According to the ancient records of our Undead Race, Hell has many layers, where myriad tortures are used to cleanse sins and restore souls to purity.¡±


    ¡°Even with various forms of harsh punishments, souls would not devour each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of that too,¡± the crocodile head continued, ¡°but those heads truly wanted to consume everything on earth, and they did so.¡±


    ¡°I saw Lord Isaac¡¯s carriage.¡±


    ¡°The carriage traveled across the lake at inconceivable speeds, escaping towards a distant place.¡±


    ¡°But it was too late.¡±


    ¡°Heads swarmed down from the sky, devouring everything.¡±


    ¡°Every head was followed by a long tube, I don¡¯t know what it was, but they didn¡¯t spare the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Lord Isaac was powerful and invincible, but he didn¡¯t last even a few seconds.¡±


    ¡°He and his attendants, along with the carriage, were devoured into oblivion by the endless heads.¡±


    ¡°I could tell, this type of devouring was complete, both soul and body, leaving nothing behind once consumed.¡±


    ¡°Those heads churned over the land, plowing through it, and everything edible was devoured.¡±


    ¡°The same was true underwater.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, I thought¡ªrather than being eaten and losing my soul, I¡¯d rather suffer in Purgatory, where there was still that faint sliver of hope.¡±


    ¡°So, while the other Aquatic Race members panicked, I deployed a Technique and killed myself.¡±


    ¡°That is the whole truth.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the big skeleton.


    The big skeleton shook its head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯ve perused the ancient histories of the Undead Race, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing.¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206 - 195 The Catastrophe of Hell

    Chapter 206 ¨C 195 The Catastrophe of Hell


    Even the Great Skeleton has never heard of it?


    Shen Ye pondered and said,


    ¡°So those heads aren¡¯t the natives of Hell.¡±


    ¡°Then, it seems we can call it a catastrophe in Hell,¡±


    A catastrophe is an invader from outside.


    ¡°A catastrophe in Hell¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing,¡± the Great Skeleton muttered.


    ¡°When the generals and lords gathered at the border, I suspected they were preparing for something. Now it seems they were preparing to flee¡ªbut I don¡¯t know if the general made it out,¡± Shen Ye recalled.


    ...


    He was standing by the lake at this moment.


    The lake was as smooth as a mirror.


    The vast land was also flat, like a platter.


    All the Undead Souls had been devoured.


    Bleak desolation and deadly silence filled the surroundings, quiet and breathless, as if to drive one mad.


    The Great Skeleton did not speak, but grabbed a cluster of Soulfire and placed it in the crocodile head.


    ¡°Revive,¡±


    it commanded.


    ¡°To fight for you, my king,¡± the crocodile head growled.


    It came to life!


    But since it had no body, its race changed from Aquatic Life to Undead¡ª


    ¡ªonly the Undead could control the body in this situation.


    ¡°Since you arrived in Hell, have you been living in this lake the whole time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve traveled many places, I actually¡ªlook out!¡±


    The crocodile head shouted suddenly.


    Before Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton could react, it had already spat out a Magic Light Orb that looped in midair, heading back towards itself.


    ¡°You guys better run! That thing is coming again!¡±


    the crocodile head yelled.


    Boom!


    The Magic Light Orb struck it.


    It died.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton looked up at the sky together.


    ¡°It went back to Purgatory?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, it seems it feels safer in Purgatory this time,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°Running so fast, it seems it doesn¡¯t have the courage to fight alongside us,¡± Shen Ye commented.


    ¡°Next time, I won¡¯t revive it,¡± the Great Skeleton shrugged.


    Above their heads, in the clouds¡ª


    A mass of skull heads emerged, each one staring fixedly at the two of them.


    They were hungry.


    They wanted to feast!


    Silent and still.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment.


    A head pierced through the cloud, with a long tube trailing behind its brain¡ª


    It dove straight at the two of them!


    ¡°Only one? Are they underestimating us?¡± the Great Skeleton was a bit displeased. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way; their underestimation is actually our chance.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He promptly pulled out a bow, skillfully notched the arrow onto the string, and aimed at the head.


    His finger moved.


    The arrow whistled through the air swiftly.


    The head smirked, not dodging, confronting the arrow head-on¡ª


    Crack.


    The arrow broke.


    The skull remained unscathed.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    If all the heads were this troublesome, he would have to reassess the difficulty of his entire journey through Hell.


    Behind him, the Dharma Aspect with twin dragons coiling around quietly emerged, exuding an imposing aura.


    ¡°You¡¯ve invoked your Dharma Aspect already, planning to go all out from the beginning?¡±


    Continue your saga on


    The Great Skeleton was surprised.


    Normally, when facing an entirely unknown enemy, it would be a wise choice to use long-range archery for probing.


    But to directly invoke the Dharma Aspect and release all of one¡¯s Professional Skills at full power in the first move¡ª


    Wasn¡¯t that being a bit too confident?


    After all, this strike would consume a considerable amount of Attribute Points!


    Just like back on the frontlines when Shen Ye invoked his Dharma Aspect and launched his Thunderclap Palm Technique, which sent a Great Knight flying.


    ¡°¡ªBetter to figure out what we¡¯re dealing with while the other heads haven¡¯t charged down.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    A thunderous twanging sound came from the bowstring.


    Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª


    Arrows poured out like rain, swiftly streaking through the sky, sealing off all possible evasion paths for that head.


    The head ducked and weaved, dodging past the arrows, but eventually, one persistent arrow struck its mark.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    The head roared in anger, biting down on that relentlessly pursuing arrow.


    Shen Ye shouted, ¡°Hit!¡±


    An icy Dharma Pupil appeared above his head, emitting an Ice Beam that turned the head into a ball of ice.


    Pupil Technique: Frost Line of Slaying Demons!


    Now the head couldn¡¯t dodge even a bit.


    The arrows filled the sky, tracing arc-shaped trajectories as they turned back, incessantly targeting the head frozen by the frost.


    This was the explanation of the skill ¡°Sudden Rain¡±:


    ¡°¡ªOnce hit, it signifies the end of the battle.¡±


    A dull piercing sound resonated.


    In mid-air, the head was turned into a hedgehog by the arrows.


    Every time an arrow struck, a Demon-slaying Frost Line emerged from the Dharma Pupil above Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    With that, the head didn¡¯t even get a chance to struggle.


    The final arrow¡ª


    Whoosh!


    The head burst, turning into a sky full of crimson frost.


    ¡°Nice archery.¡±


    The Great Skeleton complimented.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond but kept his eyes on where the head had been, murmuring softly:


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, look¡ª¡±


    The Great Skeleton looked up to see that although the head had exploded, the long tube behind it remained intact.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a tube¡­ can you see clearly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is that¡ªa tree¡¯s root?¡±


    ¡°It should be a tree¡¯s root.¡±


    While they spoke, the root wriggled, and a brand-new head sprouted from its end.


    ¡°Werewolf Green!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    Yes.


    That head was indeed Werewolf Green!


    So bursting one head was entirely meaningless since a new one could just grow back!


    But luckily he had gone all out just now and burst one head.


    Otherwise, in later fights, if he thought bursting one head would allow him to rest easy¡ª


    That would be the end of it.


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s the Scout Team Leader. Even I couldn¡¯t escape; how did you manage to survive?¡±


    Werewolf Green spoke.


    Contrary to what Shen Ye saw through the Dharma Eye¡ª


    At this moment, Werewolf Green¡¯s expression was twisted and ferocious, with a glint of sheer madness in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye¡¯s reply, he charged straight at him.


    Shen Ye switched quivers, stepping back as he drew his bow and shot!


    Swish¡ª


    The arrow carved a beautiful Arc of Light through the air, aiming straight for Werewolf Green¡¯s forehead.


    Heavenly Archery, Solitude of Light!


    ¡°You¡¯re using the archery techniques the general taught you to shoot me?¡±


    Werewolf Green laughed loudly.


    As the arrow neared, a struggling expression suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he forced himself to dodge to the left ¡ª


    The Arrow of Light grazed past his ear and hit the elongated root.


    The root broke.


    Werewolf Green¡¯s head sailed through the sky and fell on the plain across the lake.


    ¡°Save me.¡±


    His voice drifted over from afar.


    Shen Ye felt inclined to pick up the head, but the Great Skeleton cried out frantically:


    ¡°Run!¡±


    A deluge of heads poured down at an abnormal speed from the sky.


    But their target was not Shen Ye, it was that head!


    Werewolf Green¡¯s head!!!


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, dashed forward a few steps, and suddenly exclaimed:


    ¡°Within ten steps, one life is taken, leaving no trace after a thousand miles.¡±


    With a burst of thunderous rumble, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared and began to move slowly.


    Shen Ye rushed out a few steps, leapt onto the motorcycle, and shouted lowly:


    ¡°AI operation, full speed ahead, to the highest point!¡±


    ¡°Received.¡±


    A pleasant female voice responded.


    The motorcycle accelerated from slow to fast, turning into a blur, and with a sudden leap off the ground, it transformed into a small flying shuttle.


    Boom ¡ª


    White light surged from the streamlined flying shuttle, breaking the sound barrier.


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate further!!!


    The sky full of heads fell heavily.


    But a streak of light came from afar, flying across the plain, landing together with them, and reaching the location of Werewolf Green¡¯s head.


    Several heads opened their mouths to bite Werewolf Green¡¯s head.


    Suddenly, a few laser beams burst from the flying shuttle, repelling these heads.


    Taking advantage of this moment ¡ª


    Thump!


    A soft sound.


    The flying shuttle disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye continued to fly close to the ground, grabbed the head on the ground, and pressed his other hand into the void.


    ¡°Door! Door!¡±


    He said.


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye flew in, taking the person and door with him as they vanished.


    An endless cascade of heads thunderously struck down, cratering the land.


    But Shen Ye had already left.


    Main World.


    Park.


    A secluded corner.


    A man and woman had just arrived here.


    ¡°Come here, let¡¯s cuddle a bit,¡± the man said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°No, stop, it¡¯s embarrassing, someone might see us,¡± the woman chided coquettishly.


    ¡°Hahaha, who¡¯s around to see!¡± the man said, unconcerned.


    A door appeared.


    Shen Ye flew out holding a wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t be coming back for a while, carry on!¡±


    He waved to the couple, his face apologetic.


    Using the inertia to fly forward a distance before diving into another door, he disappeared from sight.


    ¡°¡­¡± the man.


    ¡°¡­¡± the woman.


    ¡°Was that just ¡ª¡± the man hesitated.


    ¡°A ghost!¡±


    The woman screamed and scurried towards the brighter area outside.


    Nightmare World.


    Hell.


    Chaotic Bone Land.


    Shen Ye had set a coordinate here using ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    As soon as the door opened.


    He crashed in, hugging the ground and continuing forward with the momentum until the force ran out.


    ¡ª The land had become incredibly flat, which spared him the risk of hitting any obstacles.


    Shen Ye tumbled on the ground and then sprang to his feet.


    He still held Werewolf Green¡¯s head in his hand.


    It was lifeless.


    ¡°Hey! Green, it¡¯s Zhong Baxter, speak to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Whispers of the Dark activated.


    The werewolf¡¯s head trembled slightly.


    ¡°Walk west¡­¡± the werewolf struggled, grinding its teeth as if restraining something with great willpower, ¡°The general has broken free, hurry to protect him.¡±


    Pop.


    The head exploded.


    Some invisible force had burst it!


    ¡°No, the fluctuations emanating from this head are wrong!¡±


    The Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    The sky had completely darkened.


    An endless sea of heads looked down from above.


    Boundless.


    The entire sky was filled with heads.


    ¡ª There was no possibility of escape.


    ¡°There are too many; it¡¯s impossible to fight,¡±


    the Great Skeleton moaned.


    ¡°Indeed, but I want to see more of their strength. After all, if it were one-on-one, it seems I wouldn¡¯t need to fear them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°They don¡¯t want to combat you one-on-one. Earlier, they thought we were too few to bother with, so they only sent one head to eat you and me,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°True, with so many heads, they¡¯d struggle to share us,¡± Shen Ye said.


    While he talked with the Great Skeleton, he quickly analyzed the heads in the sky.


    His archery was useless against so many heads.


    He couldn¡¯t shoot them all.


    So, what else could he use?


    Frost Bite?


    Although Frost Bite had advanced, it simply couldn¡¯t kick them all away.


    The sky full of heads roared towards him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Shen Ye, if we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± the Great Skeleton urged, suppressing its fear.


    Shen Ye stared at the oppressive throng of heads.


    ¡ª What other means of attack did he have?


    Right.


    Thunder ¡ª


    Shen Ye raised his hands, silently executing the Thunderclap Palm Technique.


    Blue-white Thunder Light appeared on his hands, radiating irregular sparks all around him.


    A deep and prolonged thunderous roar sounded continuously.


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye was like a Divine Spirit who commanded the thunder and lightning.


    Seeing this phenomenon, the heads in the sky scattered with a boom.


    They showed signs of vigilance, moving around uncertainly in a defensive posture.


    ¡ª Thunder Exorcism.


    They were afraid of thunder!

 Chapter 207 - 207 - 196 The Final Gamble of the Master of Demon Prison

    Chapter 207 ¨C 196 The Final Gamble of the Master of Demon Prison


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, there are too many of them, Shen Ye!¡± the giant skeleton shouted loudly.


    Shen Ye knew it was right, so he stopped the Thunder Light and waved to the heads in midair:


    ¡°Alright, you win, I¡¯ll play with you guys next time.¡±


    Just then, there was a new change in the sky.


    Countless heads scattered with a loud boom.


    A figure descended from the sky and landed not far from Shen Ye with a ¡°thud.¡±


    It was a man with red hair, wearing a full set of crimson battle armor, his body draped in a black cape that fluttered in the wind.


    ...


    What impressed Shen Ye the most was the man¡¯s back, which was covered with skull heads, large and small, looking like a small hill that weighed heavily on him, extending all the way to his shoulders.


    These skulls seemed to be clustering around him.


    They would occasionally open their mouths and breathe out thick black fog.


    Thus, the red-haired man was enveloped in the mist, looking demonic and divine, his features indistinct.


    ¡°Wuuuu¡ªVampires? What a joke, just a vampire, why bother waking me up?¡±


    ¡°¡­Vampire, do you have anything special?¡±


    The man yawned as he spoke.


    Shen Ye stared at him, about to speak, but saw the other party had already irritably covered his ears.


    ¡ªThe skulls on both of his shoulders were incessantly yammering, and he didn¡¯t want to listen at all.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The aura emanating from this guy was too chaotic and powerful; he had never seen anything like it, but¡­


    He seemed somewhat delirious¡­


    ¡°I have a skill that allows me to teleport through hell, to leave this place instantly and arrive thousands of miles away,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The red-haired man listened but before he could respond, the countless skulls on his back began to whisper in unison.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± the red-haired man turned and roared.


    The skulls, not to be outdone, made sounds that were both sharp and fast.


    The red-haired man grew furious, extended his hand to swat at the skulls behind him, and cursed with vile words as he did so.


    Taking advantage of the moment¡ª


    Shen Ye pushed a door open and stepped inside, shouting:


    ¡°Teleport!¡±


    Click.


    The door closed, vanished.


    Shen Ye returned to the Main World.


    The park.


    A secluded corner.


    He quietly landed on the ground.


    ¡ªThe guy just now seemed a little out of it.


    Hopefully, he¡¯ll stay that way.


    ¡°Hey, giant skeleton, what¡¯s the deal with the skulls on that guy¡¯s back?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a sight,¡± the giant skeleton sighed, ¡°Generally speaking, having three heads already causes a lot of pain, but he had dozens of them; I can¡¯t imagine how he manages to live his daily life.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I felt he was a bit off.¡±


    ¡°Off? He¡¯s probably mad¡ªbut his strength must be astonishing, did you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it made all my hair stand on end.¡±


    He released his motorcycle and patted the seat:


    ¡°Good boy, go charge yourself, and wait for me at home afterwards.¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared away.


    At that moment, soft glows gathered in the darkness to form words that quickly appeared:


    ¡°This time, opening the door has earned you the Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°Survivor.¡±


    ¡°White Entry (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Description: In the face of danger, you are more likely to survive than the average person.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSurviving is not easy.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: You¡¯ve learned about the disaster spreading in hell, but this secret has already been circulating there for a while, so you only received a normal evaluation this time.¡±


    ¡°You can retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future, or you can consume it to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    There was no need to think about it.


    ¡°Consume,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The White Entry ¡®Survivor¡¯ has been consumed, you have now gained 2 free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Your free attribute points have increased to: 15 points.¡±


    All the small letters disappeared.


    Shen Ye sighed, feeling uneasy.


    The events in hell were way beyond his understanding, and he had no idea how to deal with them.


    And that red-haired man covered with skull heads.


    What exactly was his existence?


    ¡°Should we go back to sleep now?¡±


    The giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°I told my parents I¡¯d sleep at the company,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then shall we head back to the company? I remember you¡¯ve got some crayfish frozen at the corporate dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    No sooner had Shen Ye agreed when he felt his phone vibrate several times in quick succession.


    It seemed someone had messaged him.


    ¡ªSince he had been in hell without a signal, he only received the messages now that he was back.


    Continue your journey on


    He looked at his phone screen.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    Song Yinchen.


    The time was twelve seventeen past midnight.


    Contacting me so late?


    Considering safety, he should probably wait until tomorrow to reply to her.


    ¡°Not yet, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Shen Ye typed and sent the message.


    A photo came through immediately from the other side.


    Nangong Sirui and himself, smiling at each other.


    Beneath it was a line of text:


    ¡°Joined in unity, wishing a hundred years of harmony.¡±


    There was an emoji of a giggling face at the end.


    Shen Ye felt a wave of weariness.


    Not¡ª


    Did this matter really have such a big impact?


    He had no choice but to explain the situation all over again.


    Once Song Yinchen acknowledged she understood and promised not to joke about it in the future¡ª


    She sent a video call request.


    Wait a minute.


    Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping at this hour?


    Or is there something important you didn¡¯t mention earlier?


    Shen Ye accepted the video call.


    Song Yinchen instantly appeared on his phone screen.


    The light illuminated her eyes, which resembled pools of water, brimming with mirth; her long hair was soft, her neck fair, a sight so dazzling it could blind.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you¡¯re still not asleep this late¨Chuh? The light where you are is so dim, is it a streetlight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the park, but your side looks very bright.¡±


    ¡°Heehee, I¡¯m on a Flying Shuttle attending a meeting; it¡¯s been two days, utterly exhausting. I just got back home,¡± the girl said.


    A smile played on her lips, but her gaze swept across the brilliantly lit hall, and the respectfully waiting aides and servants.


    No family members.


    All of her family members were dead.


    Even the Thirty-six Families had all lost their patriarchs, and were now electing new leaders.


    These had to be approved by her, as head of the Song Family.


    If the Song Family was to remain unshaken, it would need to coordinate relations with the outside world.


    Everyone who died at Song Qingyun¡¯s hands required arrangements for compensation and pensions.


    Alliance with the other Four Great Families.


    Guarding against retaliation from the Ouyang Family.


    Relations with the three major organizations.


    Extraterrestrial planets were also on the offensive, and she had a meeting tomorrow.


    ¡­There was just too much to do.


    Just then, someone walked in quickly to report some situation.


    Song Yinchen shook her head.


    The person then withdrew, standing by the door to wait. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¨CThe area outside the door was crowded with people.


    ¡°Brother, why are you still in the park so late?¡±


    She sat curled up in the chair reserved for the family head, resting her cheek in her hand, asking with curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s quiet here, good for practicing my boxing,¡± Shen Ye fibbed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be free tomorrow, may I visit you at your place?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow I might have to get ready for school, won¡¯t be home for long,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    At the same moment, atop a mountain outside the city.


    Yun Ni extended her hand, pressing into the void, and whispered softly,


    ¡°It¡¯s time for everything to end.¡±


    In the park.


    Shen Ye, sensing something, suddenly looked at the crimson vertical stripe on his hand.


    The stripe was emitting a torrent of light, which gathered into runes, and the runes formed an array.


    ¨CA Teleportation Array!


    Shen Ye was furious.


    Another challenger?


    That damned Yun Ni!


    Wait, he was still on a video call.


    He hurriedly looked up and said to Song Yinchen, ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s another girl looking for me, she¡¯s always so bothersome, let¡¯s catch up tomorr¨C¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, there was no time.


    The circular Teleportation Array fully activated.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye was sucked into the Array.


    Clatter!


    His phone fell to the ground.


    On the other end.


    Song Yinchen hung her head in frustration.


    Another girl looking for him?


    ¡°Yinchen, that Summoning Array just now wasn¡¯t from our human race,¡± Chaos Spirit Light reminded her.


    Song Yinchen immediately realized her mistake.


    She was so foolish!


    What decent girl would look for him this late at night!


    There definitely was a problem!


    She suddenly stood up from the chair and exclaimed,


    ¡°So, something has happened to him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just realizing that¡­¡± Chaos Spirit Light sighed softly.


    Before she finished speaking, the Thousand Mountains and Waterfalls Map hanging on the wall circled around Song Yinchen¨C


    She disappeared on the spot and appeared in the midst of the Dharma Realm.


    Here was the expanse of the Thousand Mountains and Waterfalls, a verdant world.


    Song Yinchen stood in front of a cascade, beckoning with her hand.


    A Koi leapt from the water, rapidly growing into a fish over five or six meters long.


    ¡°Go to the Sixty-three Caves, straight to Qingzhou, fast!¡± Song Yinchen commanded as she mounted the Koi.


    The Koi flicked its tail and dove into the water, following the waterfall downstream, penetrating the depths of the water, and swiftly swimming through a hidden Underground River.


    Song Yinchen was anxious, her hand sweeping upward.


    Colorful Chaos Spirit Light appeared in response.


    ¡°Can you transform into that Summoning Technique on Brother Shen Ye¡¯s hand?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°I can, but you must know how to release it, I can only mimic that power; it will take the form of that Technique as you cast it,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°I observed the formation of the light into runes just now, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Song Yinchen said earnestly.


    ¡°Terrible¡­¡± Chaos Spirit Light let out a sigh.


    ¡°What? Is the enemy that terrifying?¡± Song Yinchen asked with a tense face, uneasy.


    ¡°No¨CI mean, as long as you can cast it,¡± Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s voice carried a hint of admiration, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we might still catch up.¡±


    The Koi quickened its pace.


    Just ahead was the outlet of the Underground River.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    On the mountain peak.


    Shen Ye appeared silently.


    A male voice sounded,


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about using your phone for help; that trick won¡¯t work anymore, we¡¯ve jammed the signals.¡±


    A female voice followed,


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape through doors either; or else I¡¯ll kill your entire family¨Cthe whole Qingzhou City will be purged by my Curse.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, looking towards the opposite side.


    Yun Ni.


    The Skinner.


    ¡°I thought there might be a new challenger¨Cafter all, you said you weren¡¯t ready for me to fight him yet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Sorry, things have changed too fast,¡± Yun Ni pointed at the sky, ¡°it¡¯s almost here; if I don¡¯t make a decision soon, I will have nowhere to be buried.


    ¡°That planet? What does it have to do with you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°War is about to come, your world is heading towards destruction, and I must make a choice¨C¡±


    ¡°This is our final gamble between you and me.¡±


    ¡°Either I take your soul with me, or you defeat my servant¨Canyway, let¡¯s conclude the gamble before talking about anything else,¡± Yun Ni said.


    She casually formed a Spell Seal.


    Dark light emitted from her hand, enveloping the entire mountain peak.

 Chapter 208 - 208 - 197: Unfair fight to the death! (Extra for Bao Shao 88!)

    Chapter 208 ¨C 197: Unfair fight to the death! (Extra for Bao Shao 88!)


    From the outside looking at the mountain peak, nothing could be seen.


    But on the battlefield at the top of this mountain, one could see the dark light morphing into a barrier, sealing off the surroundings.


    There was no escape now.


    The Skinner stepped forward and smiled,


    ¡°Come on, kid, let¡¯s continue the battle we left unfinished.¡±


    He extended his hands in the void and pulled out strands of steel wire.


    Shen Ye glanced at him.


    ...


    ¡ªThis ogre was filled with killing intent, in excellent form.


    However, for Shen Ye, it wasn¡¯t a good time to fight.


    He had used ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± several times in Hell, depleting too much spiritual power.


    He then went through another strenuous battle.


    Moreover, after fully exerting ¡°Sudden Rain,¡± he had lost some Attribute Points.


    Although he ultimately devoured the white entry ¡°Survivor,¡± it was only worth 2 points.


    Now, his Attributes were only around seven or eight points.


    Exhaustion.


    The big skeleton was also in two pieces.


    ¡ªHow to fight?


    At that moment, a faint light appeared and converged into words:


    ¡°Final Scene: The wager of the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is now activated!¡±


    ¡°Please strive to defeat The Skinner, or else your soul will belong to the Destroyers of the myriads worlds, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, who commands the falling of all souls.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if you escape the current wager through the ¡®gate,¡¯ the opponent¡¯s curse will take immediate effect.¡±


    ¡°This curse is a wide-range lethal curse that can kill everyone in the nearby city.¡±


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    The Skinner immediately charged at Shen Ye.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye pulled out his long bow and shot seven or eight arched arrows in quick succession.


    ¡°Trying to keep your distance?¡±


    The Skinner sneered grimly and casually flicked his hand in the void.


    Dozens of steel wires swiftly appeared, sweeping back and forth like phantoms, slicing down each arrow.


    Shen Ye tilted his chin up and pointed at his opponent from afar, letting out a particularly flamboyant shriek,


    ¡°Oh-ho!~~~¡±


    ¡ªDiva Skill joined the fray!


    The remaining few arrows were struck by the steel wires. Suddenly, they split in the middle, dividing into two smaller arrows that continued to fly forward.


    The Skinner had to stop his fierce charge.


    ¡°Hmph, a trivial little trick.¡±


    He kept flicking his two hands in the void in front of him, releasing dense wires that whistled sharply through the air.


    Yet, those arrows bypassed him overhead and from the sides, striking straight at his back.


    The Skinner could no longer afford to underestimate the attack.


    Pop pop pop pop pop¡ª


    In a succession of sounds, arrows pierced through bodies that suddenly appeared behind him.


    ¡°What kind of archery is this?¡±


    The Skinner asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°The kind that kills,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His throat was a bit hoarse and sore, and he couldn¡¯t sing anymore even if he wanted to.


    It seemed that when dealing with Qu Ru in Hell, releasing the Joyous Being had already overdrawn his kidneys¡ª


    No, it overtaxed his Diva powers.


    He had to think of another method now.


    Shen Ye continued shooting rapidly from his bow.


    Seven or eight afterimages flew off the long bow, tracing arcs in the sky, twisting to the left and jolting to the right¡ª their path was utterly unpredictable.


    For Shen Ye, these arrows were not even considered ¡°Arcs of Light¡±; they were of minimal consumption, even allowing him a little rest.


    Taking the opportunity, he took out a Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill that Xiao Mengyu had previously given him and popped one into his mouth, chewing it.


    The Skinner, dodging arrows, caught a glimpse of this and was overjoyed:


    ¡°Haha, are you running out of physical strength? No wonder you only dare to shoot!¡±


    Yun Ni shouted from the side:


    ¡°He truly is somewhat drained of energy¡ªcharge, finish him off in one go!¡±


    Before her words finished, Yun Ni¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    ¡°Stop playing with him, we¡¯re pressed for time, I¡¯ll go deal with some minor troubles for you.¡±


    She retreated, disappearing from the two¡¯s line of sight in an instant.


    In the arena.


    Shen Ye took out another Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill and slowly started to eat it.


    The Skinner¡¯s body erupted in a bloody glow, his hands rapidly forming Curse Seals, eyes dead set on Shen Ye.


    The master said ¡°Stop playing with him.¡±


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t need to play any more torturous little tricks.


    Just kill him directly! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªBut it had to be done with a sense of ceremony.


    ¡°Shen Ye, your useless strength once caused me a minor setback, but now, I have improved my combat method.¡±


    The Skinner said in an elegant tone, his ten fingers shuttling back and forth.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª


    The ground collapsed, and hundreds of figures emerged from underground, starting to chant Blood Demon Incantations in unison.


    Shen Ye looked carefully and saw that all these Undead were wearing earplugs that blocked out sound.


    That¡¯s right.


    The Skinner thought his ability was to force the deceased to speak.


    ¡ªBut it wasn¡¯t!


    Whispers of the Dark were a divine skill of the Undead Race.


    The words he spoke were indeed a divine skill; using the corpse as a vessel, they would be heard by the soul of the corpse.


    Upon hearing in Hell, the soul couldn¡¯t help but climb up and use the corpse to restore itself.


    This had nothing to do with the hearing abilities of the corpse!


    ¡°¡­This is too awkward, it¡¯s completely useless.¡± Shen Ye said helplessly.


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s useless.¡± The Skinner smiled mysteriously.


    Rumble rumble¡ª


    Behind him, a huge blood-colored humanoid puppet quietly appeared.


    An endless, vast wave of Strength emanated from the humanoid puppet, sweeping across the entire mountaintop.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± he murmured softly.


    The voice of the giant Skeleton rose:


    ¡°Indeed impossible, it is absolutely impossible to summon such powerful Demons with just a few brief characters, he must have¡ª¡±


    ¡°Must have started casting the Summoning Curse in advance!¡± Shen Ye and it said in unison.


    The Skinner laughed wildly, loudly saying:


    ¡°Before I captured you, I had already sacrificed thousands of spirits, and I had all the buried Undead here chant this Blood Summoning Curse for a full half hour!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye¡ªhow can you not die now?¡±


    In other words, before the wager had even started, the opponent had already been casting the spell for half an hour.


    As the wager began, the grand spell was just completed.


    Shen Ye looked at The Skinner with a heavy gaze and started to speak:


    ¡°This is way too grand; are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Afraid of you?¡± The Skinner clasped his hands into seals, bursting into laughter, ¡°No, I¡¯m just hungry and hope to have you on my plate as soon as possible¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go, kill him!¡±


    He ordered.


    The huge blood-colored humanoid puppet immediately started walking toward Shen Ye.


    With every step, the ground shook.


    Shen Ye attempted to shoot an arrow.


    The Arrow broke directly upon hitting the blood-colored humanoid puppet.


    What to do?


    He couldn¡¯t run.


    He could only fight.


    But how do you fight this thing?


    Body¡­


    It was already extremely exhausted.


    But this battle absolutely cannot be lost, or I would be eaten.


    First¡­


    I must break off those spells being chanted!


    He took a deep breath and loudly said:


    ¡°All of the deceased, when you were watching the match, how did you cheer on the home team?¡±


    ¡°Please use this battle as an example and answer my previous question.¡±


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    In an instant.


    Dozens of spells from the Undead stopped.


    All of them turned to look towards the battlefield.


    In the center, a blood-colored human figure puppet was rushing towards Shen Ye.


    Stay updated via


    The first Undead spat out two words:


    ¡°Defense.¡±


    The Rest of the Undead began to chant together:


    ¡°Defense!¡±


    ¡°Defense!!!¡±


    Their voices grew louder and louder.


    Shen Ye gave them a thumbs up before retreating backwards.


    Yes.


    Once the chanting of spells was broken, the strength of that blood-colored puppet began to rapidly drain.


    Now is the time to defend!


    Shen Ye squinted at the blood-colored puppet.


    It had gathered too much strength, but before it collapses¡ª


    I must withstand its continuous onslaught!


    The blood-colored puppet reached out towards Shen Ye and pointed from afar.


    Hum!


    An endless ripple emitted from the blood-colored puppet, seizing Shen Ye.


    I couldn¡¯t move!


    Shen Ye struggled, knowing this was the consequence of the vast difference in strength between them.


    ¡ªJust like the Divine Body of the Chieftain.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    The enormous blood-colored humanoid puppet spat out a word and raised its hand high, slamming it down hard towards Shen Ye.


    Could I only watch as this colossal hand struck me?


    A flash of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Yes¡­ I cannot go to the Nightmare World, but I can use the Nightmare World as a shield!


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    A door appeared in front of him and opened directly.


    The giant fist passed through the door, hitting the lengthy underground passage.


    Seizing this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye violently struggled and actually broke free from the grip of that ripple!


    The strength of the blood-colored humanoid puppet was declining rapidly¡­


    It had lost the support of many Undead who had been continuously chanting spells!


    Shen Ye suddenly sidestepped, transforming into seven or eight silhouettes of the Flowing Water Body Technique, and moved dozens of meters away.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The Undead shouted one after another.


    A thread of light zipped through the wind.


    Shen Ye turned his physique again and looked up to continue dodging.


    Something whistled past in front of him.


    It was close!


    He reached his hand to touch his cheek.


    Blood.


    A streak of blood had grazed his cheek.


    It was a wire!


    Shen Ye glanced at The Skinner and said in a deep voice:


    ¡°Summoning monsters early for a sneak attack¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    The Skinner, however, manipulated the steel wire in his hands, letting them scrape against each other to emit a piercing noise, and said leisurely:


    ¡°This is already enough for me to get your heart, lovely child.¡±


    ¡°Want to eat my heart? No, with your cheating in battle, you can at most eat my earwax.¡± Shen Ye said contemptuously, stretching his finger to dig his ear.


    The Undead shouted in unison:


    ¡°Cheater!¡±


    ¡°Cheater!!¡±


    ¡°Cheater!!!¡±


    The Skinner laughed at that indifferently and said with a tone of regret:


    ¡°Shen Ye, you actually had a chance to stand with me, to fight against those big shots.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you heed the oracle of the master?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you want to become one of those?¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not accustomed to being a dog for Divine Spirits.¡±


    The Skinner¡¯s eyelid twitched, and he said softly:


    ¡°Both of us are oppressed commoners, yet you choose to never enjoy the satisfaction of avenging a great grudge.¡±


    ¡°No, I have tasted it.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Stop fooling yourself¡ªyou¡¯re going to die here today!¡±


    The Skinner released the steel wires, shimmering in and out of visibility from his hands, and like a large bird, flew towards Shen Ye.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The two engaged in battle!


    The sharp wires suddenly spread out, incessantly slicing through the air, emitting dense whistling sounds.


    Facing them, those countless fine wires were like a rose with intricate petals opening up to the wind.


    Shen Ye was enveloped by that rose!


    ¡°Let your body be torn to pieces in the song of the wind¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, your death is worthy of this move!¡±


    The Skinner screamed excitedly.


    Shen Ye did not dodge, instead stepping forward, his hands exploding with blue-white Thunder Light, smashing it right into the heart of the rose¡ª


    Law Realm First Layer: Thunder Shock!


    The dazzling Thunder Light collided with the whistling wires, immediately creating in the void a spectacle rarely seen.


    Those wires, hidden in the darkness, all bloomed with the blue light of thunder, lighting up the surroundings as if it were daylight.


    The steel rose transformed into a flower of thunder and lightning, waving in the night wind.


    ¡°Aaahhh¡ª¡±


    The Skinner, who was pulling the wires, let out a scream, his body convulsing uncontrollably, hair standing on end.


    Seize the moment!


    Shen Ye drew the Night Hidden Sword, raised it high¡ª


    But it was too late!


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Amidst the calls of the Undead, the blood-colored puppet charged, its colossal fist smashing down with full force.


    This time it was more clever.


    It released a fierce punch, and its entire enormous body plunged down as well.


    A gate can¡¯t stop such a large volume!


    ¡ªIf I kill The Skinner, I will also die!


    Shen Ye reluctantly sheathes the sword.


    ¡°Hahaha! You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The Skinner immediately retreated.


    Panting, he looked at Shen Ye with eyes full of confusion and fear.

 Chapter 209 - 209 - 198: Battle with The Skinner!

    Chapter 209 ¨C 198: Battle with The Skinner!


    This youth¡ª


    At first, when I received the task to kill him, I didn¡¯t even consider it worth my time to personally take action.


    But later, the situation changed beyond expectation.


    The skilled members of my team failed one after another.


    In the end.


    I met him for the first time in that hotel. Find your next read on


    At that time.


    ...


    This kid knew only to run.


    Now, he could actually manipulate the power of thunder and lightning!


    The Skinner¡¯s face grew dark as he fixed his gaze on Shen Ye who kept dodging the attacks of the blood-colored doll.


    Damn kid.


    Talking to the dead restrained my technique, even wearing earplugs was useless.


    Now.


    He could even release thunder and lightning.


    For my steel wires, this was another restraint.


    He¡¯s practically my nemesis.


    However.


    I am not a good-for-nothing.


    The Skinner raised his hand.


    Shua shua shua shua shua shua¡ª


    All the steel wires were retracted by him.


    ¡°This person must die, there is no place for him in this world.¡±


    The Skinner murmured softly to himself and retreated backward, hiding in the shadows.


    At this moment, Shen Ye was still running.


    The blood-colored doll unleashed blood lights that lashed out wildly in the air.


    Whether it was rocks, the ground, or the distant trees¡ªonce struck by the blood lights, they would immediately shatter.


    The power was too great.


    Shen Ye could only keep dodging.


    However, a thought occurred to him.


    Strange¡­


    Although The Skinner had prepared for half an hour beforehand, in terms of tactics¡ª


    Whether using soundproof earplugs or summoning monsters directly, it all seemed somewhat rushed.


    ¡ªThe tactics prepared by The Skinner were not perfect.


    Why?


    Why suddenly challenge me to a duel without being fully prepared?


    Shen Ye had no time to think further as he was interrupted by The Skinner¡¯s call:


    ¡°Shen Ye, a prey like you, indeed merits my hunt.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSuitable activity brings out the vitality of flesh.¡±


    ¡°Now is the time for the end.¡±


    The Skinner licked his lips, took out a large spear from behind, loaded it with a specialized sniper bullet, and then aimed at Shen Ye.


    Waiting in bated breath.


    Waiting for that moment¡ª


    Suddenly dozens of blood lights fell from the sky, sealing all the escape routes of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to unleash lightning with both hands and clashed against them.


    ¡°Good opportunity, die!¡±


    The Skinner screamed excitedly, forcefully pulling the trigger.


    Bang.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t move, but another Shen Ye emerged from behind, wielding a long sword that sliced the speeding bullet.


    Law Realm First Layer: Flowing Moon!


    ¡ªVisitors Flying From South to North, Flowing Moon Sibling Bodies!


    Seizing this moment, the real Shen Ye retreated backward.


    The sword-holding him, however, was caught in the aftermath of the blood-colored doll¡¯s attack, getting hit and flung away, vanishing from sight.


    ¡°Again! Again!¡±


    The Skinner shouted, unwilling to give up as he loaded the special sniper bullet.


    Shen Ye suddenly glanced at him and said,


    ¡°The Skinner, how will you manage if you keep this up?¡±


    The Skinner was taken aback.


    Me?


    What to do?


    He¡¯s definitely buying time with his words!


    But¡ª


    Yet a thought could not help but quietly surface in his mind, refusing to be dismissed.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±


    The Skinner asked with a darkened face, his voice low.


    Even the gigantic blood-colored doll momentarily stopped its attack.


    Talking doesn¡¯t matter¡ª


    I¡¯m just setting up my finishing move.


    Across from him.


    Shen Ye was thinking of something else.


    Shen Ye caught his breath a few times, his breathing gradually calming, and he spoke up:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Yes, Dharma Aspect.


    Up to this moment, The Skinner had not yet employed a Dharma Aspect.


    With his strength, he didn¡¯t have a Dharma Aspect.


    He could only summon formidable monsters. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You tread the path of calling ¡®Anomalies¡¯ and ¡®Catastrophes,¡¯ requiring continuous sacrifices without the ability to enhance your own strength,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skinner declared, ¡°What I summon¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye cut him off directly, speaking with sincere tone,


    ¡°Even if the ¡®Catastrophe¡¯ you summon is extremely powerful, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°As a Professional, if you do not possess a Dharma Aspect, it means you haven¡¯t communicated with the Law Realm, and your profession is not acknowledged. You¡¯re unable to use the world¡¯s origin power.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow will you manage this way?¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Dharma Aspect,¡± The Skinner immediately understood.


    ¡°Right now¡­¡± The Skinner pondered aloud, ¡°the only thing I need to do is to kill you.¡±


    ¡°It seems the Master of Weeping Demon Prison hasn¡¯t taken the trouble to cultivate her servant,¡± Shen Ye shook his head, ¡°A Professional Skill coupled with a Dharma Aspect is the truly formidable ultimate move, but alas, you lack it.¡±


    These were words intended to strike at the heart.


    But The Skinner could only endure them because he had no retort.


    During this time, Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    Tiny lights gathered to form words:


    ¡°Ancient Elixir: Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill is beginning to take effect.¡±


    ¡°Your Attributes are being restored.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    His heart-to-heart with The Skinner, pointedly speaking of his inner worries, was all to buy time for the medicine to work!


    At this moment, his body¡¯s strength was being restored, and his spirit was no longer in a haze; he could continue the fight.


    In contrast to The Skinner¡ª


    His face twisted, his hands forming a Curse Seal,


    ¡°After winning the gamble, I will ask the master, and I will surely connect with the Law Realm!¡±


    ¡°If she allows you to connect with the Law Realm, she should have helped you accomplish this before fighting me,¡± Shen Ye once more spoke the heart-wrenching words.


    ¡°Die!¡± With a sweep of his hand, The Skinner commanded.


    The massive Blood Colored Doll radiated a fierce aura, charging towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye shook his head, drew the Night Hidden Sword, and immediately initiated Heavenly Shadow, disappearing from the monster¡¯s sight.


    But the monster did not stop.


    ¡ªThe blood-colored humanoid doll could still track down Shen Ye¡¯s location!


    ¡°Slit¡ªKill¡ªYou!¡±


    The human-shaped puppet articulated slowly.


    A blood-colored brilliance burst forth from its body in an instant, splitting heaven and earth with a crevice.


    But if one looked carefully¡ª


    After the blood-colored brilliance was unleashed, it was continuously thrown, spun, and circled numerous times in the void.


    ¡ªAll to avoid the ¡°door¡± and strike Shen Ye!


    Clang!


    A sharp clash of metal rang out.


    Shen Ye appeared from the void, sword in hand, coughing up blood.


    Too powerful!


    Although the strength of the blood-colored puppet was in decline, its full-force blow still had such an effect.


    The Great Skeleton suddenly transmitted his voice:


    ¡°This creature is supremely wicked and evil, but your Thunder Palm Technique is exactly its bane. A full-force blow could possibly be effective!¡±


    ¡°Possibly?¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    ¡°Exactly! It is only a guess!¡± The Great Skeleton said.


    The two did not continue speaking, only because the blood-colored puppet had already rushed up to Shen Ye¡¯s face.


    The decisive strike was here.


    The gigantic blood-colored puppet raised its hands high¡ª


    A flash of light.


    A dense blood-red radiance surged from the monster¡¯s hands, condensing into a several-meters-tall hammer of heavy sin.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The Skinner shouted excitedly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if he turns into minced meat! I want him dead!¡±


    ¡ªThis was the moment of life and death!


    All the deceased shouted in unison:


    ¡°Block it!¡±


    ¡°You must block it!¡±


    Shen Ye looked up at the illusory blood-colored giant hammer, feeling as if he was fixed in place, unable to move an inch.


    Death seemed to be closing in.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and invested all his remaining Attribute Points into Strength, Agility, and Spirit.


    The Dharma Aspect of two dragons entwining opened up behind him.


    Dharma Aspect: Broad Cold Palace!


    He lifted his hands, and the lightning flickered non-stop!


    The First Layer of the Law Realm¡¯s Thunder Shock Palm, with the augmentation of the Dharma Aspect, began to emit continuous booming sounds.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet¡ª


    A line of shimmering tiny characters quietly emerged:


    ¡°You have enhanced this Moonlight Series Inheritance technique with ¡®Moonlight Divine Illumination¡¯, tripling its power.¡±


    Triple the power!


    ¡ªThis was the move that had repelled the Great Knight in the Nightmare World.


    It was also Shen Ye¡¯s strongest move!


    Lei Kexie!


    After performing this move, he would be exhausted.


    But there was no turning back now!


    The blood-colored human-shaped puppet swung its hands with all its might¡ª


    The gigantic blood-colored warhammer moved overhead and thunderously fell towards Shen Ye.


    The howling winds swept Shen Ye¡¯s garments.


    This was it!


    The world went silent.


    In the wind.


    Shen Ye mouthed softly:


    ¡°Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Heavenly Thunder Annihilates Method.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Within the Dharma Aspect, two dragons descended, coiling around his hands, stimulated by the thunder light enveloping his body, they instantly merged into one, transforming into a ferocious thunder dragon coiled around him.


    This was different from his battle against the Great Knight.


    That time, he was just trying out the move.


    But this time¡ª


    It was Shen Ye¡¯s all-out fight for life and death!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Ye thrust out his hands with all his strength.


    He struck the void from a distance.


    The void vibrated incessantly.


    It was as if the roar of an angry dragon echoed far and wide.


    The thunder dragon, wrapped in the aura of destruction, streaked out from his hands, rapidly expanding in size to tens of zhang as it faced the wind, confronting the blood-colored warhammer.


    The world was quiet for a moment.


    The next instant.


    A blood light entwined with a pillar of lightning soared into the sky.


    Rumbling on and on¡ª


    The wild wind never ceased.


    Countless rocks were blown away.


    Shen Ye, utilizing the power of the wind, cast multiple flowing water-like figures of himself, dodging the bullets flying through the wind while retreating backwards.


    What was the outcome of that move?


    He looked to see.


    The blood-colored giant hammer had already vanished without a trace.


    The monster¡¯s body was entwined with countless flashes of thunder, with large patches of blood falling off, revealing the myriad corpses within.


    ¡ªIt looked like it was almost done for!!


    More glimmers emerged in the void:


    ¡°The Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pill begins its medicinal effect, your All Attributes are still slowly recovering.¡±


    Time!


    He needed to buy a little time!


    ¡°You have no chance now!¡±


    The Skinner suddenly appeared behind Shen Ye.


    ¡°Block!¡±


    The Great Skeleton suddenly shouted.


    Although it was lying in the aquarium, in this critical moment, it couldn¡¯t help but lend a hand to Shen Ye.


    A giant white bone shield was summoned, blocking the slicing attack of myriad steel wires.


    Seizing this gap¡ª


    Shen Ye drew the bow and shot thirty-six arrows in an instant.


    ¡°Sudden Rain!¡±


    The final skill!


    The dense arrows fell like a meteor shower, carried by the wind, converging from all directions onto the blood-colored puppet.


    Instantly followed by streaks of Frost Line shooting out.


    The monster¡¯s body was covered with frost, its movements growing slower and slower.


    Finally.


    It stopped.


    Thump!


    A soft noise.


    The giant blood-colored human-shaped puppet collapsed, crumbled into countless corpses, and piled into a small mountain.


    The monster had vanished!


    Shen Ye unfolded his physique and instantly broke away from the white bone shield, landing on the summit, his legs weak, kneeling on one knee, gasping for breath.


    Sweat poured down like rain.


    The Skinner also landed.


    ¡°My, my, what does it matter if you have a Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°Just look at yourself ¡ª using up all your strength just to destroy my summon, nothing more.¡±


    He said, his tone a mixture of amusement and taunting.

 Chapter 210 - 210 - 199 The Gambit Ends! (Please follow and vote for the Moon!)

    Chapter 210 ¨C 199 The Gambit Ends! (Please follow and vote for the Moon!)


    Shen Ye gasped a few times, mustered his strength to stand up, and said with disdain,


    ¡°Today I¡¯ve fought several battles, and yours is the smallest, so I saved it for last.¡±


    The Skinner let out a burst of derisive laughter.


    With his extensive combat experience, he could easily tell¡ª S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This young man was at the end of his rope.


    ¡°Shen Ye, while I¡¯m still full of spirit, you are overly tired; tsk tsk, that¡¯s not good, it will affect the taste¡­¡±


    The Skinner looked him up and down with a face full of malice, even licking his lips, revealing a mouth full of black, rotten teeth.


    ...


    ¡°What are you looking at? Looking for death?¡± Shen Ye frowned in displeasure.


    Indeed.


    Although the summoned creatures had vanished, The Skinner had hardly expended any effort.


    His own attributes were nearly depleted.


    And he still had more than half left!


    How should the fight continue?


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at!!!¡±


    The Undead roared angrily along with him.


    The continuous shouting irritated The Skinner, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout harshly,


    ¡°Shut up, all of you! What if I am looking at him? I¡¯m going to eat him up too!¡±


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    It seemed something unexpected had occurred.


    He looked towards the void.


    Sure enough, a faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Special condition activated, Northeastern Divine Fist is enhanced, upgraded to Green (Excellent);¡±


    ¡°Special condition triggered again, this Fist Technique is upgraded to Blue (Outstanding);¡±


    What?


    There¡¯s such a thing?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched involuntarily.


    He hadn¡¯t planned on using this Fist Technique¡­


    But it just so happened he didn¡¯t have enough attributes to use powerful moves anymore.


    And look at this notification, it came anyway¡ª


    Don¡¯t miss it as you pass by.


    Why not¡ª


    Shen Ye pulled out an arrow, notched it to the bowstring, and pointed it at The Skinner with a challenging tone,


    ¡°Try looking again?¡±


    All of the Undead followed with a chorus of jeers, shouting in unison:


    ¡°Try looking again!¡±


    ¡°Dare to try?¡±


    ¡°Dare to look?¡±


    The Skinner was even more annoyed.


    These were supposed to be his prepared corpses, and he even thoughtfully brought soundproof earplugs¡ª


    Yet they were all cheering for him!


    Damn it!


    ¡°Try? I¡¯ll try!¡± shouted The Skinner.


    His Technique was ready!


    Boom¡ª


    Six corpses burst forth beside The Skinner, charging at Shen Ye together.


    The battle began once again!


    Shen Ye stood in place, gasping for air, while expectantly looking towards the void.


    ¡ªWould that thing happen, given the opponent¡¯s cooperation?


    It seemed like the answer was about to reveal itself¡ª


    Rows of faint small characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Special condition triggered again, Fist Technique upgraded to Purple (One in Ten Thousand);¡±


    ¡°Special condition triggered again, Fist Technique upgraded to Gold (Legend)!¡±


    ¡ªThis Fist Technique is good, it can really mutate when needed!


    Shen Ye stopped shooting.


    Right then, he stowed his bow and arrow, touched a ring, and summoned a set of Undead Battle Armor, quickly donning it over his body.


    The Skinner had already charged to within about five meters of him and suddenly spread his arms wide.


    Bind¡¤Heavenly Net Earthly Trap!


    In the void, countless steel wires suddenly appeared.


    Above and below, from all directions, the dense sharp steel wires trapped Shen Ye in place.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that while he had been talking to Shen Ye, he had already set up an ambush!


    Shen Ye had been delaying time, and wasn¡¯t he doing the same?


    At this moment.


    He was still at his peak condition, while his opponent was extremely weary¡ª¡ª


    Even if it meant enduring the onslaught of lightning, he must kill him in one go!


    Swish swish swish!


    The steel wires whistled as they sealed off all escape routes, leaving only one path open.


    On that path¡ª¡ª


    The Skinner, with six corpses, charged towards Shen Ye!


    The time had come to part life from death!!!


    Shen Ye donned his Undead Battle Armor, took up a fighting stance in place, and held his breath as he awaited the enemy.


    Upon seeing his stance, The Skinner couldn¡¯t help but burst into loud laughter:


    ¡°Hahaha, of all the people I¡¯ve killed, I¡¯ve never seen anyone dare to meet me barehanded. You are the first!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, all the steel wires suddenly converged towards the center.


    This was going to tear Shen Ye into ten thousand pieces!


    ¡°And the last!¡±


    Shen Ye roared furiously as he threw a punch straight ahead.


    Northeastern Divine Fist!


    The golden legend of the fist¡ª¡ª


    The sound of metal clashing ¡°ding ding dang dang ding ding¡± was incessant.


    Although Shen Ye could no longer perform the Thunder Shock Palm, none of the steel wires could slice through the Undead Battle Armor he wore.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Prince Norton¡¯s treasured collection!


    Shen Ye, fearless, unleashed his punch.


    All sound vanished.


    Everything around suddenly came to an extreme slow motion.


    Before this punch, those corpses along with The Skinner seemed to be suppressed by some force, all turning into static puppets.


    The punch landed!


    The six corpses, like weightless balloons, grazed by the edge of the fist, were sent flying. While midair, their bodies burst open, muscles ripped layer by layer, and bones shattered completely.


    The Skinner¡¯s face dramatically changed.


    This punch from the opponent was utterly irresistible.


    What to do?


    In a split second¡ª¡ª


    The Skinner exerted all his strength and bellowed:


    ¡°A myriad of sharp edges, protect me!¡±


    The sound of the tide-like steel wires frantically grew louder.


    The Tian Luo Net, originally meant to trap Shen Ye, in a flash, gathered together and turned into a suit of armor inscribed with countless runes, fitting onto The Skinner.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the defense armor he seldom used!


    The Skinner, wearing the armor, took up a defensive stance in place¡ª¡ª


    The punch from the opponent was too fierce.


    He must block this punch and then counterattack with all his might!


    He held his breath in anticipation.


    Then the punch arrived.


    The golden legendary punch, striking right at The Skinner¡¯s chest!


    Thud.


    The Skinner shook all over, the force of the punch carrying him, his body lifted and he flew backwards five meters.


    Merely five meters.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s going on?


    The punch was supposed to be very strong.


    The Skinner immediately looked down to inspect his battle armor.


    The battle armor was unscathed.


    He too was unscathed.


    ¡­Is that it?


    Is this all?


    Surprised, The Skinner looked at Shen Ye and shook his head:


    ¡°If the extent of your full-strength punch is just this, then any one of my thirty-six Artes of Assault and Kill could easily kill you.¡±


    He moved his hands and once again stretched out strands of steel wires.


    Shen Ye listened and did not get angry, simply raising his hand and elegantly giving a bow toward him.


    ¡°Strength, courage, wisdom, and endurance¡ªtwo men giving their all in a fight to the death, then determining the victor.¡±


    ¡°That is indeed a real battle.¡±


    ¡°But you and your master are both dishonorable¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your master has backed out many times, continuously bullying and gaslighting me; and you, as an ogre, have cheated in various ways during the duel.¡±


    ¡°One of you wants my soul, the other wants to eat me.¡±


    At this point, Shen Ye¡¯s brows relaxed.


    Throughout this delay, he had already sensed that ominous presence.


    It was here!


    Shen Ye continued with a sincere tone:


    ¡°¡ªThis battle doesn¡¯t care about fairness, nor does it have any meaning.¡±


    ¡°So, when I¡¯m exhausted, I hope you can take the initiative to find your own end¡ª¡±


    ¡°That is, your demise.¡±


    The Skinner was stunned.


    What did all that mean!?


    Was he about to concede?


    ¡ªOr had this guy gone insane?


    Suddenly.


    The Skinner found himself separated from his opponent by a framework made of three fine steel wires.


    ¡ªIs this an imitation of my technique?


    No¡­


    They looked more like an open gate.


    So what had happened just now?


    His last punch had not triggered any other effect, but had forcefully sent himself retreating several meters back.


    ¡ªRetreating into this square frame.


    Yes.


    This was a gate.


    The ability of the opponent!


    ¡°Bye-bye, hope you have fun playing.¡±


    Shen Ye waved his hand.


    As his voice fell, the gate vanished.


    Shen Ye also disappeared.


    The Skinner stood in the vast expanse of the Netherworld.


    The surroundings were a desolate plain.


    Endless to the eye.


    So that was it!


    The opponent had exiled him here!


    Feeling a premonition, The Skinner suddenly looked back.


    Not far behind him¡ª


    A man in Crimson Battle Armor and a black cape had just descended from the sky, tilting his head and looking at him.


    The man¡¯s back was covered with Skull Heads, even his shoulders and armpits were studded with Skull Heads.


    A monster!


    The Skinner immediately went on alert, ready to make a move at any moment.


    But the man seemed too lazy to make a move.


    He simply looked up at the sky.


    The Skinner couldn¡¯t help but look up as well.


    An overwhelming number of heads blanketed the sky, ¡°collapsing¡± down and directly engulfing The Skinner.


    ¡ªHe didn¡¯t even get a chance to react.


    The world turned into a darkness filled with intense pain.


    It hurt so much.


    Beyond imagination!


    They¡­ were eating him¡­


    That was The Skinner¡¯s last thought.


    He let out a piercing scream¡ª


    As if putting a rest sign on his own life.


    The symphony ended at its climax.


    When everything was over.


    In the endless darkness.


    A surprised voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°This guy is full of sin, so delicious, where did he come from?¡±


    ¡°¡ªCould it be that Vampire?¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye stood on top of a mountain peak, sweat all over his body, gasping for air.


    ¡°Applause.¡±


    ¡°Applause!¡±


    ¡°Applause!!!¡±


    The Deceased shouted in unison.


    They were all dead.


    ¡ªKilled by The Skinner, and buried here.


    They couldn¡¯t clap, so they could only shout the word ¡°applause.¡±


    Shen Ye waved to the corpses:


    ¡°Thank you all for cheering for me, making me feel at home.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll meet again in hell.¡±


    ¡°Please rest in peace.¡±


    The Whispers of the Dark ended.


    The Deceased slowly closed their eyes.


    Their spirits left them.


    ¡ªBut this time, their spirits received deep consolation.


    Shen Ye waited for a while at the original spot.


    Strange.


    Such an intense battle should have activated ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± by now.


    But why¡ª


    His pocket vibrated slightly.


    Upon taking it out for a look, it turned out to be his own Card.


    Lines of prompts appeared on the card:


    ¡°Defeat the minion of the Evil God.¡±


    Find more to read at


    ¡°Your ranking Points +1, current Points are 1.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to earn Points, until 10 Points, you can exchange for a star and receive the Tarot Empowerment.¡±


    ¡°Earning a star entitles you to participate in the Hidden Dragon List ranking.¡±


    ¡°Also¡ª¡±


    ¡°Due to the outstanding performance in this battle, the mark on your hand is activated.¡±


    ¡°You have been instantly approved.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have become a Probationary Member of the Tower of Tarot.¡±


    ¡°Access is being escalated, loading your card¡¯s abilities, please wait.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at his hand in surprise.


    A flash of white light¡ª


    It was the mark left by his mentor Xu Xingke!


    So this meant¡­


    The mentor must be nearby!


    Otherwise, how could he have been ¡°instantly approved¡±?


    No wonder the mentor had urged him to win this wager.


    No wonder he hadn¡¯t activated ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities!¡±


    ¡ªBecause he was overseeing the situation from the sidelines!


    Tsk.


    I fought so hard, yet the mentor didn¡¯t come out to finish off The Skinner directly.


    The mentor is really too sneaky!


    ¡­No choice.


    Let¡¯s see what this ¡°Probationary Member¡± is good for first.


    Shen Ye watched the card as two lines of small text quickly appeared:


    ¡°As a Probationary Member of the Tower of Tarot, you are entitled to post one announcement each month.¡±


    ¡°All Professionals with a card will be informed of the announcement.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Isn¡¯t this similar to a ¡°server-wide announcement,¡± or something like a ¡°megaphone¡± function?


    Impressive.


    In the future, when I¡¯m out of money, I can just find an endorsement, and make a fortune in minutes!

 Chapter 212 - 212 - 201 Sect Leader’s Precious Tactic

    Chapter 212 ¨C 201 Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic


    ¡°`


    Surfing¡­


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t quite understand.


    As the last heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, possibly the Sect Leader, why would he need to go surfing?


    ¡°This feeling is¡­ upward?¡±


    Books lifted and moved upwards.


    ¡°Downward?¡±


    ...


    Books then moved downward.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter receiving the teachings of the white-haired old Daoist, his Star Law Phase changed, and with this ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic,¡± countless connections were formed.


    So¡ª


    ¡°Why ¡®Suitable for Surfing¡¯?¡±


    Just then, a note popped up above the words ¡°Suitable for Surfing¡± on the page:


    ¡°Today the water laws converge upon the waves.¡±


    ¡°While surfing, you might comprehend the auxiliary effect of ¡®Frost Bite¡¯: ¡®Cold Wind Assault¡¯.¡±


    What!


    Frost Bite has an auxiliary effect?


    Why haven¡¯t I heard of this before?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat about ¡°Suitable for Training¡±?


    As Shen Ye watched, a note also emerged above ¡°Suitable for Training¡±:


    ¡°Today you have met the ancient headmaster of the Chaotic Heaven Sect and received his entrustment; take this opportunity to focus on practicing ¡®Sudden Rain,¡¯ and you may obtain the power of the Taiyin Star, activating a Pupil Skill exclusive to the Sect Leader.¡±


    This is great!


    Today I must practice ¡°Sudden Rain¡± no matter what!


    After all, I only lack ¡°Sudden Rain¡± and the Pupil Skill to reach the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    So.


    ¡°Suitable for Flirting¡± then?


    The same line of annotation also appeared:


    ¡°Numerous descendants.¡±


    Sorry, I am still young.


    ¡ª¡ªBut this is indeed a treasure book!


    Who knew life had so many intricacies!


    So is this entire book a calendar?


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s watch, the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic turned to the next page.


    On this page, there was a drawing of a flamboyant talisman.


    Three lines of text appeared beside the talisman:


    ¡°Talismanic Soldiers¡±.


    ¡°At the First Realm of Magical Boundary, two Talismanic Soldiers can be summoned, each with the strength of the First Layer.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªExclusive talisman of the Sect Leader.¡±


    Poor Heaven¡¯s witness!


    I, Shen Ye, also have my day of prosperity!


    Shen Ye wanted to keep turning the pages, but found that the rest were blank.


    Another line of small text appeared:


    ¡°Strength of the Law Realm Second Layer required to use the next page¡¯s exclusive power of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    It¡¯s enough!


    This is strong enough; I am satisfied!


    Shen Ye put away the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and bowed his fist to Hui across from him:


    ¡°Thank you for coming in person. I indeed received a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity just now.¡±


    Hui smiled slightly and said knowingly:


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was even more excited than you when I was young.¡±


    ¡°I am now a probationary member. What should I do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°As a probationer, there¡¯s not much to do, but if an emergency arises and the formal members temporarily draft you, you have to stand up and lend a hand¡ªthere will be a corresponding reward afterward,¡± Hui explained.


    ¡°What does the Tower of Tarot usually fight for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The most fundamental goal is for the survival of this world,¡± Hui answered.


    ¡°An undeniable duty,¡± Shen Ye pronounced.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your teacher is still nearby; I better leave quickly,¡± Hui added.


    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±


    ¡°He is too serious; I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll engage me in a reasoned debate.¡±


    Before the sound of her voice faded, Hui ¡°whooshed¡± up into the sky and disappeared.


    Leaving Shen Ye standing there alone.


    ¡°She¡¯s so afraid of my teacher¡­¡± he muttered to himself.


    ¡­


    The moment Shen Ye and The Skinner started their fight.


    Outside the dark barrier at the mountain peak.


    Yun Ni stood in mid-air, smiling and politely inquired:


    ¡°Welcome, may I know why the Head of the Song Family is here?¡±


    ¡°Release Shen Ye immediately,¡± Song Yinchen demanded.


    ¡°Oh? How do you know? Never mind, it¡¯s not important¡ªI refuse,¡± Yun Ni declared.


    Without a word, Song Yinchen¡¯s hands swiftly formed a Spell Seal.


    Rainbow Spiritual Light twined around her hands.


    When her Technique completed, the Rainbow Spiritual Light vibrated.


    An invisible wave spread out.


    The smile vanished from Yun Ni¡¯s face.


    Your journey continues at


    She raised her hand to look at the scarlet vertical mark that had appeared on her wrist, fell silent for a moment, and then turned to the girl opposite her.


    After executing the Technique, the girl took a moment to experience it, and a look of anger crossed her small face:


    ¡°I see¡­ this Technique forces one person to duel another, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yun Ni scrutinized Song Yinchen carefully and whispered:


    ¡°Incredible, no wonder your sister didn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°Let Shen Ye go, or I will kill you now,¡± Song Yinchen drew out a long whip.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him go¡ªif I do, I will be in deep trouble,¡± Yun Ni explained seriously.


    Song Yinchen formed another Spell Seal. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An invisible wave quietly emerged, passing back and forth between her and Yun Ni.


    The betting duel began!


    This time, the challenge came from Song Yinchen.


    By mimicking, she had already learned the opponent¡¯s betting duel Technique!


    Yun Ni sensed it slightly and said in a low voice:


    ¡°A fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°Of course! If you lose, you must release Shen Ye immediately!¡± Song Yinchen moved, rushing toward her.


    Watching her charge, Yun Ni¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile:


    ¡°Such a miscalculation, I didn¡¯t expect I would also be set up for a bet¡ªand a forced one, at that.¡±


    She positioned herself, her eyes slightly drooping as if she didn¡¯t care about the incoming attack.


    Song Yinchen pressed the attack!


    With a swing of her whip¡ª


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Yun Ni dodged to the left and thrust forward two steps, swinging her right arm with a spinning elbow strike.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Song Yinchen blocked with her arm and immediately kicked out.


    Yun Ni retreated several steps and sank into her stance, ready to pounce again.


    ¡°Shh¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before she could move, a dark shadow whistled towards her, making the air itself wail in its wake.


    It was the whip!


    Yun Ni had no choice but to switch from offense to defense and roll out of the way.


    As she did, she ended up right in front of Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen blocked Yun Ni¡¯s path, stepped forward to inhale, and threw a fierce punch that landed squarely on her cheek.


    Thud¡ª¡ª


    Yun Ni was sent flying, tumbling several times in the air before crashing down the mountainside, flattening a large swath of dense jungle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t release him now, the next hit will take your life!¡±


    Song Yinchen shouted.


    Yun Ni lay in the dirt, thinking calmly for a moment before standing up and saying:


    ¡°You are able to anticipate my moves ahead of time¡­¡±


    ¡°This must be the power of Dharma Eyes ¨C Eye of the Swallowing Dragon.¡±


    ¡°So what if it is?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°In the face of absolute strength, even if you can predict my moves, it¡¯s utterly meaningless,¡± Yun Ni said with a hollow laugh.


    She casually shook her head.


    The wounds on her face all vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªSong Yinchen¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t harm her at all!


    ¡°Hmph, are you trying to say that we¡¯re not even in the same league, that I¡¯m nothing but an ant to you?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Ni smiled.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Now it was Yun Ni¡¯s turn to be taken aback.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been cultivating for long; indeed, I don¡¯t have the power to contend with an existence like you¡­ but I will save him.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was filled with determination.


    Her physique leaned slightly forward.


    A streak of rainbow light fell upon her, transforming her figure into a tiger over two meters tall.


    Four Sacred Beasts ¨C White Tiger!


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The White Tiger let out a deep roar, ¡°Any being that I bite to death will have its soul completely obliterated.¡±


    The easy confidence vanished from Yun Ni¡¯s face, and she even took a step back.


    She eyed the pulsing white light emanating from the White Tiger and muttered softly:


    ¡°Metallic Murderous Qi?¡±


    ¡°Release Shen Ye! This is your last chance to live!¡± the White Tiger roared.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    In an instant.


    The White Tiger moved and was instantly upon Yun Ni.


    Opening its mouth wide, it attacked Yun Ni with its sharp, white-light glowing fangs and two sharp claws, tearing with all its might.


    Yun Ni was instantly killed.


    But not far away, another Yun Ni quietly appeared.


    The White Fox Tiger was taken aback, then suddenly came to a realization.


    ¡°You abandoned that body¡­ and resurrected in the body of another life?¡±


    It asked with a tense expression.


    If that was the case¡­


    The difficulty of overcoming the opponent would skyrocket.


    ¡°I have many souls; they are my servants, always ready to die in my stead,¡± Yun Ni said with an air of casual amusement as she formed another Spell Seal with her hands.


    ¡ª¡ªForbidden Art ¨C Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    The void stirred.


    Hundreds of black shadows emerged, flitting frantically around, trapping the White Tiger in place.


    Yun Ni might have spoken lightly, but she had begun to take the situation seriously, deploying her full strength in her technique.


    ¡°Shield!¡±


    The White Tiger shouted.


    Rainbow Spiritual Light instantly formed a sphere around it.


    The White Tiger shook its form, reverting back to Song Yinchen, who quickly formed a Spell Seal within the aurora¡ª¡ª


    Chaos Spirit Art ¨C Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    The void stirred.


    Countless rainbow shadows emerged and trapped Yun Ni in her place.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power bursting from these rainbow shadows was even greater than that of the demonic shadows Yun Ni had released.


    Yun Ni¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The girl was learning too quickly!


    Simply learning her technique was of no use on its own.


    Yun Ni wielded the power of Weeping Demon Prison.


    Without mastering this power, the girl couldn¡¯t possibly deploy Yun Ni¡¯s technique!


    But the girl possessed Chaos Spirit Light.


    Once she learned Yun Ni¡¯s technique, the Chaos Spirit Light would instantly mimic the original power of the technique, releasing it¡ª¡ª


    And this girl even innovated upon the technique, strengthening and refining it.


    Terrifying talent¡­


    Suddenly, Yun Ni looked down at her arms.


    Goosebumps?


    Me?


    When do humans get goosebumps?


    She hadn¡¯t expected this day would come for her!


    Yun Ni then looked back at the girl.


    She saw Song Yinchen attempting to form a Spell Seal.


    No reaction.


    The Spell Seal was incorrect!


    She attempted another Seal.


    ¡ª¡ªStill useless.


    Was she trying to break Yun Ni¡¯s Binding Curse?


    ¡°Na?ve,¡± Yun Ni darkened her face and quickly finished the Seal in her hand, muttering, ¡°What great accomplishment can there be in imitating others¡¯ skills!¡±


    ¡°Who said I was only imitating.¡± Song Yinchen retorted.


    Undeterred, she tried for the third time.


    Spell Seal achieved.


    Shadows flew into the void and vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had undone the Forbidden Art ¨C Demon Prison Shadow Bind!


    Just like that, it was broken!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 213 - 213 - 202 - She Surrenders!

    Chapter 213 ¨C 202 ¨C She Surrenders!


    Yun Ni ¡°hmphed¡± coldly, her face as still as water, and pressed her hand into the void, declaring,


    ¡°Summon!¡±


    Darkness and firelight intertwined, forming a massive ring.


    One after another, monsters emerged from the ring, forming ranks before Yun Ni.


    ¡ªThese were all monsters belonging to the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    Yun Ni glanced at Song Yinchen, as if to say, now let¡¯s see how you mimic this.


    But Song Yinchen, floating in midair, suddenly leaped forward, and under the enhancement of the Chaos Spirit Light, transformed into a Rainbow Vermilion Bird that spoke in human tongue,


    ...


    ¡°I have freed myself, you have not!¡±


    The Rainbow Vermilion Bird spread its wings.


    Infinite Southern Ming Separation Fire flew out from its wings, filling the void and burning all the monsters to ashes.


    Yun Ni scoffed and bellowed low,


    ¡°It seems I can¡¯t deal with you unless I get serious.¡±


    She clapped her hands together, ready to cast a new technique, but suddenly her whole body shook.


    A strong unease rose in her heart.


    ¡°Am I¡­ feeling tense because of a mere mortal?¡±


    Yun Ni murmured softly to herself, looking toward the divine bird in the sky.


    Above in the sky.


    The girl stood atop the head of the Vermilion Bird, looking down expressionlessly.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not releasing Brother Shen Ye, I don¡¯t have time to play with you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s decide the winner.¡±


    She burst into a radiance of rainbow light, concentrating it into a long streak.


    That streak flickered rapidly in the void, sketching out a gigantic eye.


    The moment the eye was complete, it emitted layer upon layer of black and white, yet its center was a blank void, empty of anything.


    No¡ª


    Standing in the middle of the gigantic eye, like its pupil, was the girl.


    A trace of weariness flickered across her eyes, and she fixed her gaze firmly on Yun Ni, softly saying,


    ¡°Got you.¡±


    The entire world, reflected by this eye, split into a dichotomy of sky white and earth black.


    ¡ªPupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit ¨C Yin Spirit Tomb!


    Yun Ni, caught by the eye¡¯s gaze, suddenly shrieked.


    Her soul emerged from the top of her head as if pulled by an extreme force, threatening to separate from her body!


    ¡°Impossible¡­ you can actually grasp my soul directly!¡±


    Yun Ni quickly formed spell seals.


    One technique: Disperse All Spells!


    Two technique: Soul Stabilization!


    Three technique: Demon Spirit Guardian Shield!


    All three techniques manifested as a roaring vapor, trembling roars, and a semi-transparent, large shield.


    These were her ultimate defensive techniques!


    Her soul momentarily paused midair, unable to be pulled from her body.


    ¡°Stop struggling.¡±


    Song Yinchen said softly.


    She stood in the middle of the pupil-less rainbow eye, her body emitting a multicolored glow.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Everything trembled.


    All three techniques were shattered.


    Yun Ni¡¯s expression changed dramatically.


    This Pupil Skill ignores defenses?


    How is that possible!


    She could no longer control the phantom of her soul¡ª


    Her physical hands had dropped, her knees kneeling on the ground, obviously having lost control.


    ¡ªHer soul was about to leave her body!


    In a moment of life and death.


    Yun Ni summoned up her spirit with great effort, her eyes wide open, looking up into the sky.


    In her pupils¡ª


    Endless dark flames surged forth, instantly threatening to sweep everything between heaven and earth.


    ¡°I also have a Pupil Technique!¡±


    But Song Yinchen seemed to have anticipated this.


    The eyes on her back began to spin, instantly reversing.


    Heaven and earth inverted in black and white.


    ¡ªPupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit ¨C Yang God Child!


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s expression was one of shock and uncertainty, only to see strands of black and white light rising from her body, reaching high into the Qingyun, and gathering beside Song Yinchen, transforming into a human form.


    It was another Yun Ni!


    ¡°You want to kill my master? Hmph, I also have that Pupil Technique!¡±


    The new Yun Ni said to the original Yun Ni lying on the ground.


    Both their pupils flashed with a streak of dark red flame, colliding in mid-air.


    An endless sea of fire spread out.


    ¡°You can create another me?¡± Yun Ni said in disbelief.


    ¡°I have two Pupil Techniques, and you won¡¯t be able to handle either of them¡ªlet Shen Ye go!¡± Song Yinchen shouted.


    Yun Ni glanced at her other self in mid-air.


    Damn it.


    Even the Pupil Techniques were exactly the same.


    What a terrifying human being!


    No wonder the Chaos Spirit Light had waited so many years, always waiting for her awakening!


    Even the Chaos Spirit Light couldn¡¯t bear to part with such a fine and talented beauty!


    So.


    What now?


    Yun Ni glanced at the dark curtain of light on the mountaintop, her expression of surprise flashed by barely noticeably.


    The barrier of the bet had been lifted!


    Shen Ye stood atop the mountain, looking towards the sky with a face full of astonishment.


    He had just sent The Skinner away.


    This was¡ª


    ¡ªIt was Song Yinchen, she was fighting that Yun Ni!


    Damn, I have no strength left. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A flash of spirit light crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He suddenly remembered the ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic¡± he had just acquired.


    Didn¡¯t it include Talismanic Soldiers?


    How could I not be involved in fighting the Master of Weeping Demon Prison?


    As his thoughts commanded, the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic quietly hovered in front of him, flipping to the second page.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being presumptuous here¡ª¡±


    ¡°She dragged me into this, now I¡¯m going to fight back!¡±


    Shen Ye whispered, pressing his hand on the page.


    The talisman on the page was immediately outlined in firelight, taking shape with a slight tremor.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds.


    Two glowing talismans emerged in the void, gradually condensing into human shapes.


    Their bodies were formed from one white talisman after another, with yellow talismans attached to their faces, somewhat resembling sealed zombies; They each held weapons, one to the left and one to the right of Shen Ye.


    Small print appeared on the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic:


    ¡°Summoning of Talismanic Soldiers complete.¡±


    ¡°This random summon resulted in two Talismanic Soldiers, one being a Night Roamer, the other a Day-traveler, both exclusive to the Huntian Sect.¡±


    The Talismanic Soldier standing to Shen Ye¡¯s left held a long bow, with an arrow nocked to the string.


    The one on the right wore a pair of gauntlets, his physique trembling as he soared into the sky, heading straight for Yun Ni.


    Still in mid-air, both hands released an explosion of Thunder Light.


    The gauntlets suddenly opened, revealing layers of sharp spikes, shining brightly like the sun under the enhancement of Thunder Light.


    The Dharma Aspect of twin dragons wrapped around quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    This was the Thunder Shock Palm combined with the Dharma Aspect!


    No.


    The power of thunder transformed into the ultimate yang and ultimate rigid light of destruction.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the power of the scorching sun!


    He¡¯s going all out as soon as he comes out?


    Good, I like it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t protect me, you take action too.¡±


    Shen Ye said to the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier beside him.


    Upon hearing this, the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier immediately took a stance on the spot, knees slightly bent, drawing the long bow taut like a full moon¡ª¡ª


    A Guang Han Dharma Image emerged behind it!


    It was also going all out!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrows poured down like rain, aimed straight for Yun Ni in mid-air.


    At this moment, Yun Ni had to face another Pupil Skill of herself in the high sky, fight with the Day-traveling Talisman Soldier, and face the impending ¡°Sudden Rain¡± from the Night-traveling Talisman Soldier.


    The battle was about to erupt!


    She quickly glanced into the depths of the sky¡ª¡ª


    Song Yinchen formed a curse seal with both hands, surrounded by rainbow light, seemingly preparing an extremely formidable technique.


    ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    Yun Ni suddenly shouted loudly.


    She released layers of defensive barriers around her body and yelled:


    ¡°Shen Ye, if you kill me, my curse will fall upon the city, destroying countless lives, including your parents.¡±


    The two talisman soldiers immediately stopped in their tracks.


    Murder intent filled Shen Ye¡¯s face as he said quietly:


    ¡°Aside from being despicable, what else can you do?¡±


    ¡°I admit defeat, I won¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Yun Ni raised her hands high.


    The girl reacted even faster¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird plummeted from the sky, its radiant brilliance completely dissipated.


    The girl swiftly landed in front of him, and immediately cast a protection technique on Shen Ye.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°I saw something happened to you in the video.¡± Song Yinchen examined him, and upon seeing that he was unscathed, she finally relaxed.


    Shen Ye looked towards Yun Ni.


    But Yun Ni smiled and said:


    ¡°I surrender.¡±


    ¡°You think I would believe that,¡± Shen Ye said coldly.


    A voice arose from the void:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she really lost.¡±


    A person appeared in the sky.


    Xu Xingke.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, took a deep drag, and said as if making small talk:


    ¡°A bit of a troublesome matter, so I came a little late, sorry.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelids drooped.


    I believe you my ass.


    Teacher, you were nearby just now, weren¡¯t you!


    My ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± didn¡¯t activate, all because of you!


    ¡°Shen Ye, don¡¯t look displeased, real combat will allow you to grow faster.¡±


    Xu Xingke seemed to be in a good mood, grinning:


    ¡°In any case, you won.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Yes.


    Just one ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    I actually earned a chance at the Tarot, and obtained the authentic Huntian transmission from the ancient times!


    I really should thank the teacher.


    ¡ª¡ªSo Teacher, you coming out now is to clean this up, right?


    Xu Xingke¡¯s gaze fell on Song Yinchen, with a hint of surprise.


    This girl¡ª¡ª


    Has grown too fast.


    No wonder Chaos Spirit Light just allowed me to observe for a moment.


    Because of her concern for Shen Ye, this triggered her potential and talent.


    ¡ªHer talent is simply terrifying!


    As for that Yun Ni¡ª


    ¡°Did you sense me?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Just now,¡± Yun Ni admitted.


    ¡°Quite astute.¡±


    Xu Xingke grinned, his teeth brimming with murderous intent:


    ¡°If I had been the one to come, and you dared to try using a higher-level Dharma Aspect to exert strength against them, I would have torn you to pieces.¡±


    Yun Ni remained silent.


    Shen Ye shouted, ¡°Teacher, be careful, this woman is a divine spirit from a different world!¡±


    ¡°I know, I was about to ask her something.¡±


    Xu Xingke regained his composure and said:


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your relationship with that star up there?¡±


    Yun Ni smiled and said:


    ¡°Our world encountered some problems and has started on the path to destruction; that star took the opportunity to conquer us.¡±


    ¡°So, you are its slave?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes, I must do its bidding, unless I am killed or captured by its enemies,¡± Yun Ni said.


    Yun Ni looked at Shen Ye, her words filled with deep meaning:


    ¡°There was no urgency to trouble you initially, but it saw through my actions.¡±


    ¡°It suddenly began to watch me closely and gave a death order.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback before he realized.


    Yes¡ª


    To acquire the mythology entry, he had posed as her servant and conned that star.


    Tsk.


    Unexpectedly, he was the one who had instigated this!


    ¡°Caught willingly?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Correct, you are powerful enough, and I was caught willingly and sincerely¡ªThis does not violate the slave contract, and I can continue to live,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°As our prisoner, what are your thoughts?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I can tell you some secrets in exchange for sparing my life,¡± Yun Ni said.


    Xu Xingke nodded.


    He met Shen Ye¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ She¡¯s very cunning, don¡¯t trust her easily,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xu Xingke spoke while pondering the issue, ¡°She must cooperate with us to survive. If she deviates from this path, I will correct her.¡±


    Xu Xingke then glanced at Song Yinchen hesitantly before saying:


    ¡°Are you the current Head of the Song Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± Song Yinchen nodded obediently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve not taken you as a student,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°But you are Teacher Shen Ye¡¯s master, so I must address you in this manner,¡± said Song Yinchen, head lowered and cheeks blushing.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s lips curled up in a rare smile, his finger making an empty gesture in Shen Ye¡¯s direction, as if to say, ¡°You sly dog.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Suitable for flirting?


    In front of Teacher?


    Weird, not really appropriate.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    It was Xu Xingke who broke the silence:


    ¡°Head of the Song Family, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Among those Thirty-Six Families of yours, five great families have allied with the remnants of the Ouyang Family that you exterminated, planning to assassinate you tonight to seize the Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°They are a bunch of ignorant fools, blinded by benefits, and also received support from others,¡± Xu Xingke continued calmly:


    ¡°I suggest you use that Pupil Technique from earlier to wipe them all out.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t be enough to deter the petty and inferior people.¡± Read the latest on .com

 Chapter 214 - 214 - 203: Meeting up at the School!

    Chapter 214 ¨C 203: Meeting up at the School!


    ¡°`


    The void stirred.


    Four Professionals quietly appeared, trapping Yun Ni in the middle.


    ¡°Put on the Sealing Shackles and then follow us,¡±


    the leading Professional said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Ni cooperated without any objection.


    A Flying Shuttle fell from the sky.


    ...


    ¡°I need to interrogate her tonight, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Remember to go to school tomorrow to register and attend classes,¡±


    Xu Xingke said as he stepped onto the Flying Shuttle, looking back to remind.


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The Flying Shuttle roared into action, shooting up into the night sky and quickly disappearing.


    A moment of silence followed.


    Song Yinchen suddenly jumped up, exclaiming, ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I need to go back first!¡±


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    It¡¯s just a small matter¡ªthese people are nowhere near my sister¡¯s level. I¡¯ll come find you later,¡±


    she hurriedly summoned a Koi, leapt onto it, and meandered into the night sky, vanishing from sight.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing there.


    ¡°It seemed like she just fought with Yun Ni,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yeah, but we didn¡¯t see it,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s really powerful. What exactly is her strength?¡± Shen Ye asked with admiration.


    ¡°There are certain humans you can¡¯t measure with ordinary strength because they are monsters, and Chaos Spirit Light is no joke. It¡¯s a divine artifact of cosmic level,¡±


    the Skeleton thought for a moment, then corrected its own statement:


    ¡ª No, rather than calling it a Divine Artifact, it¡¯s more accurate to say it¡¯s an incarnation of the cosmic origin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to provoke it.¡±


    ¡°But Yun Ni actually surrendered¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel she has a plan,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What could she possibly overturn?¡± the Skeleton was skeptical.


    But Shen Ye was preoccupied with another matter.


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had been defeated by Song Yinchen¡­


    Song Yinchen also needed to deal with the rebellious aristocratic families.


    He felt there was something odd about these events.


    Even though her sister had died, what if those families had plans laid by her sister, and behind her sister was the Evil God, who was likely related to that planet?


    What if things went south?


    After all¡ª


    She had fought with the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison to save me!


    And she had won.


    Shen Ye lifted his hand.


    His arm trembled slightly.


    Too tired.


    He could hardly lift his hand.


    Song Yinchen was a girl about his age.


    No matter how gifted, age and physical strength come into play.


    She must be tired too.


    ¡­No! I must go and see for myself.


    If it really comes down to it, I¡¯ll use the sacrifice verb to trade for Attribute Points.


    That settles it! I¡¯ll go and watch over her, to prevent any accidents!


    Shen Ye patted himself down.


    Oh no.


    My phone?


    The voice of the Skeleton came again, interrupting his train of thought:


    ¡°Are you looking for your phone? I suggest you go to the park and look for your phone there.¡±


    My phone!


    Shen Ye suddenly jumped up.


    That¡¯s right, his phone was still in the park.


    ¡ª He had been brought there by Yun Ni.


    Where was the motorcycle?


    Damn, the Ghost Fire Motorcycle had gone to charge itself!


    But there¡¯s always a way out!


    Shen Ye wore a constipated expression as he reached into his crotch and pulled out a spare phone.


    A man!


    Should carry around two phones!


    Three is also acceptable!


    He searched for the Song Family¡¯s address!


    Nothing!!!


    ¡°Kunlun, I know you¡¯re there. Please look up the Song Family¡¯s address for me, I need to get there immediately,¡± Shen Ye said.


    After a brief pause,


    the navigation app opened automatically.


    A gentle female voice followed:


    ¡°Navigation is in progress. To save time, please descend the mountain immediately and head south to rendezvous with your Ghost Fire Motorcycle.¡±


    Down the mountain¡­


    ¡°Skeleton, how are you feeling?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a bit, why?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a lift? I have an urgent matter to attend to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of falling apart,¡±


    the Skeleton hesitated.


    No choice then.


    Shen Ye picked up a stick from the ground to use as a walking stick¡ª


    it would save some strength.


    ¡°`


    He hobbled down the mountain path.


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s not going to work¡ªyou really scared me. Come on up.¡± The Skeleton sighed.


    It emerged from the ring, shaking its body.


    A three-legged firebird creature appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Qu Ru!


    Unlike Qu Ru, however, it had only one head, and that was a big skeleton head.


    ¡°You can transform into it too!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I can only glide¡ª¡± The Skeleton declared solemnly, ¡°Once I flap my wings, the area you cut open in my chest might separate again!¡±


    ¡°Gliding works too, hurry up! The fire on your body went out, let me climb on¡ªlet¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye climbed up.


    Very quickly.


    Qu Ru began to glide.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve got it wrong, we¡¯re supposed to go south.¡± Shen Ye said, looking at the navigation.


    ¡°What! South!¡± The Skeleton exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Right, why don¡¯t you flap your wings and correct the direction?¡±


    ¡°¡­then I¡¯ll flap once.¡±


    ¡°See, that flap was pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but why did I feel a bit chilly just now?¡±


    ¡°Your spine separated for a moment, but no worries, I held it together¡ªkeep flying!¡±


    ¡°¡­Brother, you have to hold on tight!¡±


    ¡°When I do something, you can rest assured!¡±


    Shen Ye grasped Qu Ru¡¯s spinal column with one hand while dialing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle with the other.


    ¡°Respected Wind Chaser, Shen Ye, do you fancy a spin on the track, making the hot girls go wild with screams?¡±


    The Motorcycle¡¯s statement was very¡­ like a motorcycle.


    ¡°Wait for me at Xinjie Mouth, I¡¯m almost there.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You forgot to say the password.¡±


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, leave no trace in a thousand miles.¡±


    ¡°Looking forward to meeting you.¡±


    A roar of an engine came through the phone.


    Shen Ye hung up.


    Ten minutes later.


    Just as Shen Ye had collected the Skeleton and stepped onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, ready to have a showdown at the Song Family¡ª


    A pleasant ringtone from his phone interrupted him.


    Continue reading at .com


    He had to turn off the engine and then fished out his phone.


    ¡°Hello, teacher?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, no need for you to come.¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Huh? How did you know¡ª¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°I made a bet with Chaos Spirit Light. I said you¡¯d think to help Song Yinchen, and it said impossible¡ªI won.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice was brimming with pride.


    ¡°So?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light has to personally deal with those rebels, you and Song Yinchen should rest well tonight.¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­ you could have said so earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, you got quite a bit of wind earlier, make sure you don¡¯t catch a cold. Go home and take a hot bath.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    It turned out that as he and the Skeleton had been flying in the sky just now, the teacher and Chaos Spirit Light had been watching.


    The teacher was supposed to have followed the Flying Shuttle away!


    Why was he watching me fly from the shadows?


    Hold on!


    Last time he killed the president of the Archaeological Association, he also cheerfully made plans over the phone to invite someone to a drink, then hung up and cleanly executed the president right afterward.


    The teacher is too cunning!


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m exhausted from flying, your teacher is too much, Shen Ye.¡± The Skeleton cried out indignantly.


    ¡°Never mind him, I¡¯m going to buy you some crawfish now, you in?¡±


    ¡°In!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, off to the night market.¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared to life again, heading towards the direction of the night market.


    An hour later.


    By the river.


    ¡°Did you enjoy the meal just now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°So good!¡± The Skeleton said, smacking its lips.


    ¡°Buddy, I need a favor.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I need to practice my movement technique tonight.¡±


    ¡°Continuous combat across Hell and the mortal world, no sleep, and you still want to train¡ªyou truly impress me, Shen Ye.¡± The Skeleton remarked with a sigh.


    ¡°Not that¡­ I need to surf in water for this movement technique.¡± Shen Ye said subtly.


    ¡°Hmm, then go surf.¡± The Skeleton was clueless.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen surfing before, you need a board to do it.¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°You want me to turn into a board? I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°Just the Skeleton King¡ªthat¡¯ll do!¡±


    The Skeleton sighed and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m tired too, Shen Ye, can¡¯t you really¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Ye shouted:


    ¡°Oil-braised, spicy, garlic flavor, and hot and spicy crawfish, four flavors each day, one basin of each! Add chicken eggs, quail eggs, cucumber, and various side dishes to every basin, plus unlimited chilled Coke, orange juice, and coconut juice¡ªI¡¯m buying!¡±


    ¡°¡ªyou really can¡¯t stop training just because I¡¯m tired!¡± The Skeleton¡¯s voice rang out strong and determined.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this!¡± Shen Ye clenched his fist.


    ¡°Bring it on! Join me, the Skeleton King, and ride the waves, young man!¡± The Skeleton clenched its claw.

 Chapter 215 - 215 - 204 Duel

    Chapter 215 ¨C 204 Duel


    A night without words.


    The next day.


    Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Ye, carrying large and small packages, stood at the entrance of Breath Soil High School.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye came to pick him up.


    ¡°Wow, Brother Ye, why did you bring so much stuff?¡±


    The two helped carry items.


    ...


    ¡°These are specialties from my home. My parents insisted I bring some, and here, these are for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He handed over two big bags of spicy braised beef to each of them.


    ¡°Made at home, the flavor should be pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Wow, thanks a lot!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye!¡±


    The three entered the school, talking and laughing.


    The dorm arrangement was very humane.


    Since there were many vacant rooms, everyone could freely choose one.


    However, it was not permitted for one person to have a room to themselves.


    This was said to be because someone had once practiced their skill to the point of falling into martial madness and, without anyone nearby, couldn¡¯t be saved.


    So the strict rule was:


    At least two people per room.


    Shen Ye followed the two as they walked along the dormitory corridor deep into the building.


    You could faintly hear a dorm playing the news:


    ¡°Early this morning, a man fell into the Qingzhou River.¡±


    ¡°According to the investigation that followed, a young man in love had jumped from the bridge.¡±


    ¡°But many people at the scene witnessed the emergence of a hero.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s now interview an eyewitness.¡±


    A voice with a local accent started speaking:


    ¡°I saw a young man surfing on a turtle in the river; he rushed over when he saw what was happening and saved the man.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of what this young man did?¡± the host asked.


    The local accent replied, ¡°Now everyone on the internet is discussing this matter, praising this young man.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did you see? Was he really standing on a turtle?¡± asked the host.


    ¡°It was too dark to see clearly, but judging from the silhouette, that turtle was huge.¡±


    The local accent chuckled:


    ¡°So everyone has given him a friendly nickname¡ª¡±


    ¡°King (Beep!) Hero.¡±


    That ¡°beep¡± was clearly a bleep.


    In the corridor.


    Shen Ye clenched his fist.


    Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry, I won¡¯t get angry; who else would be satisfied if I died from anger?


    He glanced at the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic in his hand.


    There was now an additional line of annotation under ¡°Suitable for Surfing¡±:


    ¡°Congratulations! You have grasped the ¡®Cold Wind Assault.¡¯ When you use ¡®Frost Bite,¡¯ it will spray out frosty cold breath, with a certain probability of inflicting ¡®Frostbite¡¯ on the enemy.¡±


    Considering this gain, I¡¯ll endure!


    They continued along the corridor.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi happened to share a room at the end of the corridor, room number 318.


    Shen Ye also received the key to his room.


    Right next to theirs.


    Room number 316.


    After sitting for a while in room 318, Shen Ye took his keys to open the door of room 316.


    As soon as he opened the door.


    Several girls in breezy clothes were coming and going.


    ¡°Sorry, I must have walked into the wrong room,¡± Shen Ye hastily apologized and closed the door.


    He looked at the room key in his hand again.


    There was a row of numbers on the key: ¡°316¡±.


    And the number ¡°316¡± was also marked on the door.


    ¡ªCorrect!


    Strange.


    Could it be co-ed housing?


    But it¡¯s not supposed to be this kind of mix.


    Is it so difficult for us boys to protect ourselves?


    Shen Ye turned his head and made his way back to room 318.


    ¡°Hey, is our dormitory co-ed?¡± he asked.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, who were gnawing on beef, looked up at him in surprise:


    ¡°How could that be!¡±


    ¡°The girls¡¯ dormitory is on the other side of the campus; you can¡¯t even see it!¡±


    Strange indeed.


    Could it be that I saw things?


    Zhang Xiaoyi stood up, wiping the red oil from the corner of his mouth, and said earnestly:


    ¡°Brother Ye, if you want to pursue a girl, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future¡ªthere¡¯s really no such thing as co-ed dorms.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He turned around.


    And went back to the door of room 316.


    Open the door!


    Inside were still several vibrant young girls.


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    The door closed once more.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s not right!


    I seem to have seen these girls somewhere before!


    Shen Ye opened the door again.


    Experience tales at


    He stepped in, walked past the girls, and went into the room.


    Nangong Sirui was lying in a comfortable recliner, eye closed in repose.


    A few maids were massaging his hands, feet, and neck.


    Phew¡­


    Shen Ye let out a long breath of relief.


    This little guy gave me a scare!


    ¡°Xiao San, put away your Technique,¡± Shen Ye said, hands on his hips.


    ¡°Mind your language, those are not my Technique, they are Artifact Spirits from a Divine Artifact of our Nangong family,¡± replied Nangong Sirui, eyes still closed and enjoying himself.


    ¡°Alright, please put away the Artifact Spirits. I¡¯m not used to living with so many girls¡ªI¡¯m a boy who¡¯s never been in love before,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t you have any dreams for love, any aspirations for life?¡± Nangong Sirui said teasingly.


    ¡°Honestly, no,¡± Shen Ye replied with an earnest look.


    Nangong Sirui pointed at him with a fan, about to teach him a lesson:


    ¡°You see, if a person doesn¡¯t have dreams¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted, ¡°Then he¡¯s free of worries and fears.¡±


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s following words were stuck in his throat.


    Hiss¡ª


    This kid might be right, but something seemed off.


    ¡°Are you going to put them away or not? If not, I¡¯ll go to the teacher and switch dorms,¡± Shen Ye said, turning to leave.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll put them away,¡± Nangong Sirui quickly acquiesced.


    All the girls disappeared in an instant.


    In the room.


    It was bright and clean.


    Equipped with air conditioning, a water heater, a bathroom, and all the essentials.


    There were also desks, wardrobes, and beds, each in their proper place.


    Two basins per person.


    The beds were already made.


    Even the bedding and pillows were uniformly distributed.


    Shen Ye looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡ªThis finally looks like a dormitory.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡±


    Nangong Sirui started.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked everywhere and still haven¡¯t found the person who broke my record.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Shen Ye was testing the water tap.


    ¡°You swear your task is different from mine,¡± Nangong Sirui glanced at him sideways.


    ¡°I swear,¡± Shen Ye immediately said.


    He sounded so casual and nonchalant as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    Nangong Sirui furrowed his brow.


    ¡°¡­This is really strange; who could it be?¡±


    He murmured to himself and then suddenly struck out at Shen Ye with his palm.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed and blocked with one hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve improved again,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°The feeling when we spar!¡±


    Someone knocked on the door at this point.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    The voice of Guo Yunye sounded.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    Guo Yunye peeked his head in and suddenly saw Shen Ye holding hands with a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Sorry! Didn¡¯t mean to interrupt!¡±


    He jumped in shock and hurriedly closed the door.


    Standing outside, he thought again¡ª


    Wait! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That damn person was Nangong Sirui!


    Guo Yunye breathed a sigh of relief and was about to push the door open again.


    But his hand stopped.


    Wait a minute.


    It was one thing for Shen Ye to be holding hands with a woman, but one shouldn¡¯t interrupt¡­


    Especially when he was holding hands with a man.


    As Guo Yunye hesitated, the door suddenly opened again.


    Shen Ye stood at the doorway, looking completely composed:


    ¡°Just now, Xiao San and I exchanged a few moves, what did you want from me?¡±


    So that was it!


    Guo Yunye relaxed and said:


    ¡°We¡¯re about to take a stroll around the campus to get familiar with the environment.¡±


    By then, Zhang Xiaoyi had also tidied up and came over, greeting Shen Ye.


    His gaze passed Shen Ye and shot a look into the room, then hastily said:


    ¡°We didn¡¯t realize your sister-in-law was here. We¡¯ll go by ourselves.¡±


    Suddenly Nangong Sirui¡¯s indignant voice rang out from the dorm:


    ¡°Who is your sister-in-law?¡±


    He leapt off the recliner, already launching a move, but Shen Ye promptly blocked it.


    ¡°Stop¡ªthey didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    Clang! Bang! Clang!


    In a moment, the two of them sparred through seven or eight moves.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease until I beat them up!¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Forget it; they¡¯re all classmates,¡± Shen Ye persuaded again.


    After a few more exchanges, Nangong Sirui finally calmed down and yelled toward the doorway:


    ¡°Do you see who I am?¡±


    ¡°Xiao San!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye said in unison.


    ¡°Call me Third Brother and then I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Nangong Sirui shouted angrily.


    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Both, feeling guilty, echoed again.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡ª¡± Nangong Sirui grudgingly stopped.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to tour the campus? Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Shen Ye quickly smoothed things over.


    And so, the four of them set out together.


    Leaving the dormitory building.


    The group first strolled around the sports field, then went to see the fountain and got some food to feed the fish in the pond.


    ¡°I heard that Breath Soil campus is guarded by powerful Technique Spirits,¡± said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Technique Spirits, but powerful Divine Spirits,¡± corrected Nangong Sirui, ¡°The Southern King we saw at the opening ceremony is actually a Divine Spirit.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo the Three Great High Schools are the three safest places in the world.¡±


    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± asked Guo Yunye, curious.


    ¡°Hmph, read more books when you¡¯re free!¡±


    Nangong Sirui pulled out a fan, turned his back, and gently fanned himself.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi exchanged glances.


    ¡ªIf they couldn¡¯t beat him, they¡¯d have given this kid a beating.


    ¡°Hey, look over there.¡±


    Guo Yunye pointed at the public combat platform not far away.


    They could see Xiao Mengyu standing on the stage with a boy, talking.


    Quite a crowd of students had gathered below the stage to watch the spectacle.


    ¡°Seems like a duel¡ªhow interesting,¡± said Nangong Sirui with interest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The group of four walked over.


    They saw Xiao Mengyu on the stage, her expression displeased:


    ¡°Why bother persisting? I¡¯ve already said I just want to study earnestly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about bothering you, but since we both practice swordsmanship, it¡¯s perfect for daily sparring to promote mutual improvement,¡± the boy on the other side said.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression grew colder, and she softly placed her hand on the hilt of the Remnant Snow Sword:


    ¡°The difference in strength between us makes it impossible for you to assist me in my swordsmanship practice.¡±


    But the boy laughed, seemingly pleased with himself:


    ¡°I¡¯ve studied your technique¡ªour Attributes are roughly at the same level, around ten or so points.¡±


    ¡°You have Ripple Swordsmanship, and I have my family¡¯s Elusive Swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Why not become friends and spar daily?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression remained impassive as she softly pressed her hand on the hilt of her Remnant Snow Sword.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t bode well,¡±


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui said simultaneously.


    At this moment,


    they sensed the annoyance emanating from Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªShe was already very annoyed!


    Yet the boy kept prattling on: ¡°Our families should be friends. One of these days, I¡¯ll visit your place, pay respects to your grandfather, and perhaps even¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Xiao Mengyu cut him off, ¡°draw your sword.¡±


    ¡°Great! We should indeed spar so that I can accompany you in practice every day!¡± The boy was overjoyed.


    Shen Ye glanced at the boy.


    The boy had no title or epithet¡­


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s title was ¡°Sword Saint.¡±


    Both of them were swordsmen, but Xiao Mengyu was graced with the title of ¡°Sword Saint¡±¡ª


    ¡°Resonance with the Sword Artifact increased by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes increased by 5 points.¡±


    ¡°Swordsmanship¡¯s lethality doubled.¡±


    Resonance enhances the power of a weapon.


    All Attributes increased by 5, which widened the gap in their foundational Strength Levels.


    The lethality of sword techniques doubled¡­


    Shen Ye was already mourning for the boy in his heart.

 Chapter 217 - 217 - 206: The Approaching Planet!

    Chapter 217 ¨C 206: The Approaching Planet!


    Shen Ye patted Zhou Heng on the shoulder, consoling him:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, thanks for testing skills with me. Next time, I¡¯ll have a proper match with you.¡±


    With the Dark Gold Entry + rare profession, creating a trump card like ¡°Night Banquet Frolic,¡± Shen Ye was still in a good mood.


    Zhou Heng shrank a little.


    A proper match?


    Although he hadn¡¯t been injured, he had been blown away by the cold wind high into the sky, where he caught a glimpse of that huge Frost Blade.


    Looking at the Frost Blade, the only profound thing he felt was one thing.


    ...


    Death.


    ¡ªI¡¯d be insane to fight you again!


    Zhou Heng¡¯s face twitched, and he barely squeezed out a smile, saying:


    ¡°Okay, Shen Ye, thanks for today. Let¡¯s fight another day.¡±


    He leaped off the platform and ran off without looking back.


    The competition is over!


    Shen Ye also jumped down from the platform to meet the gazes of Nangong Sirui and the others.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll marry my sister off to you in exchange for that secret technique that lets you fly with just the First Layer of the Law Realm.¡±


    Nangong Sirui said without any concealment.


    ¡°Sorry, but this is for my learning only¡ªit¡¯s protected by exclusive intellectual property rights,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Is that so? What a pity,¡± Nangong Sirui sighed.


    Upon reflection, there really was no need to worry about standing up for Shen Ye.


    He had already received reliable news.


    Shen Ye¡¯s teacher was that person.


    Who would dare to ask Shen Ye for such a flying technique?


    Song Yinchen seemed to have a good relationship with Shen Ye too, and Chaos Spirit Light said nothing at all about their connection.


    This turned out to be even more frightening.


    If Chaos Spirit Light decided that Shen Ye was a factor in promoting Song Yinchen¡¯s progress¡ª


    Provoking Shen Ye would simply be courting death.


    Others might not know how powerful Chaos Spirit Light was, but he, as the rightful eldest son of the Nangong Clan, was crystal clear about it.


    Forget it.


    Nangong Sirui set aside his thoughts and continued strolling around campus with Shen Ye and the others.


    At this time, you could hardly see any upperclassmen students.


    The campus was empty and deserted.


    After playing ball for a while and then drinking milk tea together, they discussed going to the library to take a look.


    The library was the largest building on the campus, with an astonishing collection of books.


    Once Nangong Sirui started reading, he became engrossed and waved off the others to ¡°go ahead without me.¡±


    The three of them left the library, thoughtfully.


    The kid really loved reading books.


    So, the scholarly aura he had on was not just for show?


    The three browsed through the teaching building next.


    The teaching building was a large structure with carved beams, painted rafters, red walls, and green tiles.


    The classrooms were spacious and bright.


    After watching for a while, they wanted to cross the field to look at other buildings on the other side.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and take a look around; I¡¯ll get the lay of the land,¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡ªIn the square, the student council was recruiting new members.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was interested in this and went straight over to sit down and started chatting with the seniors in charge.


    That left Guo Yunye and Shen Ye.


    The two passed the cafeteria.


    ¡°That smells delicious,¡± remarked Guo Yunye.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said a senior student as he hurried by, uttering a sentence:


    ¡°Today the cafeteria is making grilled fish¡ªthere are also a few dishes welcoming new students, the first 100 to try eating for free.¡±


    Guo Yunye said goodbye to Shen Ye and rushed to the cafeteria.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Actually, after exploring Hell for most of the night, and then fighting a match, he was very tired.


    Just now, he had been forcing himself to hang out with his brothers.


    Since they had all found their interests¡ª


    I¡¯m going back to sleep.


    After a good rest, there would still be plenty to do.


    Shen Ye yawned, went straight back to dorm room 316, pushed open the door, and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.


    He slept straight through until eight-thirty in the evening.


    It was already completely dark outside.


    Shen Ye slowly woke up and looked around.


    Across the bed.


    Nangong Sirui was deeply engrossed in a book titled ¡°Classification Summary of Ancient Divine Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°Awake? Warm up some food for him,¡±


    he said without lifting his head.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    two maid servants simultaneously manipulated a spell to add ingredients and heat to a small hot pot on the table.


    ¡ªBy the smell, it seemed to be pork rib hot pot, and very fragrant at that.


    Shen Ye was ravenous. The words ¡°put away your artifact spirit¡± hung on the tip of his tongue, but after a long moment, he still didn¡¯t say them.


    Nangong Sirui turned a page of his book, speaking:


    ¡°You sleep deeply. Zhang Xiaoyi came in the evening to call you for dinner, and you didn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a night owl,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui frowned slightly:


    ¡°I have a very regular schedule, going to bed promptly at 11 p.m. every night. If you¡¯re a night owl¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I move around, I¡¯ll keep it quiet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, quiet is good,¡± Nangong Sirui praised.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was standing outside the door and happened to hear the last two sentences, sweat drenched on his forehead, feeling it was not appropriate to knock on the door, he turned and left.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui looked toward the door together.


    Strange.


    There was someone outside the door just now, but they left.


    Never mind them.


    Shen Ye casually stretched his body, feeling his strength had already come back.


    In the void, a line of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Adequate rest has fully restored all your attributes.¡±


    This sleep was a good one.


    Shen Ye picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    ¡°Thanks for keeping the meal for me¡ªit¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Do you want to read a book? This one is quite good; I recommend it to you,¡±


    Nangong Sirui offered a book to him.


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw the book¡¯s cover read ¡°Detailed Explanation of Technique Spirits¡¯ Stages.¡±


    This was indeed something he needed to understand.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll look at it later,¡±


    Shen Ye set the book aside and focused on his meal.


    Nangong Sirui continued to read his book.


    All of a sudden.


    The phones of both of them rang at the same time.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice came through the loudspeaker:


    ¡°A message to announce.¡±


    ¡°The speed of the alien planet is slowing down.¡±


    ¡°It is estimated that by tomorrow night at seven o¡¯clock, the distance between the alien planet and us will be shortened to 375,000 kilometers.¡±


    ¡°During this process, countless people will observe it.¡±


    ¡°All measures to prevent social panic and chaos have been formulated and completed, and all government departments and the military are in full readiness.¡±


    ¡°Information control has begun.¡±


    ¡°All units and departments, please be prepared for battle.¡±


    ¡°End of announcement.¡±


    The light of the mobile phone screen gradually went out.


    ¡°It feels¡­ the campus is still very peaceful,¡± Shen Ye said with some confusion.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re just freshmen in high school one, they can¡¯t just drag us directly to the battlefield, right?¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°So high school students are too weak to join the fight?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, those senior students are all at the First or Second Layer of the Law Realm, stronger than most professionals in society, and they have all set off¡ªthat¡¯s why you find the campus excessively quiet,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    ¡°Are we that weak?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, the strength of you, me, and Xiao Mengyu is enough to be on the battlefield,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°I have a defensive Divine Artifact, and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s sword is also a Divine Artifact, it¡¯s not impossible to fight beyond our level.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°A successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate should have some means to cope with this situation.¡±


    ¡°¡­But we are still staying at school,¡± Shen Ye pointed out.


    Find your next read on


    ¡°No choice, that¡¯s what the school requires, unless we reach the power of the Second Layer of the Law Realm,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a sigh.


    ¡°The Second Layer of the Law Realm?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Right¡ªto complete the advancement of the first Professional Skill and unlock a second Professional Skill, that is when the Dharma Aspect becomes powerful enough to reach the Second Realm of the Law Realm,¡± Nangong Sirui casually explained.


    Shen Ye furrowed his brow.


    Something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    His occupation was ¡°Night Roamer.¡±


    But speaking of Professional Skills¡ª


    Not counting Pupil Skill, didn¡¯t he have two Professional Skills, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky and Sudden Rain?


    Strictly speaking, Frosty Moon Shocking Sky consisted of four skills!


    He tilted his head and thought for a while, still unable to figure it out, and simply took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    The Precious Tactic knew what he was thinking, and silently revealed several lines of small text:


    ¡°The Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens are the Fundamental Skill of the Chaotic Heaven, and since you have unlocked all constraints by circulating the stars throughout your body, and have obtained the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the Macrocosmic Pure Moon¡ª¡±


    ¡°These four techniques can be practiced up to the Ninth Layer!¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ exclusive skill ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ is the same.¡±


    Good.


    He had four skills more than others.


    The Ancient Sect was different after all.


    Just keep practicing!


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t think much of it anymore, and like a whirlwind, cleaned out the pot of vegetables in the hot pot.


    ¡°How much? Shall I transfer the money to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No need, I told the cafeteria ¡®A descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate wants a late-night snack,¡¯ and they prepared these dishes for you¡ªI just had the Artifact Spirit warm them up for you,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°¡­Thanks anyway.¡±


    Shen Ye tidied up the table, packed everything up, and stood up to say:


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the light on for me, I¡¯m going out for a walk tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He left the room.


    He headed straight for the cafeteria and handed the hot pot and utensils over to the staff.


    Then.


    It was time to go practice archery. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All signs point to a good day for training!


    ¡ªHe had told Nangong Sirui he was a ¡°night owl¡± on purpose.


    After all, he went to the Nightmare World every night; he couldn¡¯t let people wonder why he wasn¡¯t in the dormitory every evening.


    He¡¯d sleep during the day from now on.


    ¡ªBut he had classes during the day.


    New n????vel chapters are published on .c¦Ò?.


    What to do?


    Hm¡­


    The decision was made, ¡°The Little Match Boy¡±!


    ¡°Every time you stay out of the world opposite the door for ¡®An Entire Day¡¯, your chances of getting ¡®higher level¡¯ entries increase by ten percent, up to a maximum of ninety percent.¡±


    Once the matter with Hell is settled, he¡¯d visit every few days.


    Specifically to farm high-level entries!


    Of course.


    All of this was predicated on the world still existing.


    The alien planet was coming.


    What was going to happen?


    Given the fate of the Master of Demon Prison, a war was very likely.


    There was no use worrying.


    Better to focus on improving his strength!


    Having decided on a plan, Shen Ye walked down the little path behind the cafeteria to the Martial Arts Arena.


    To call it a Martial Arts Arena was a bit grand, as it was really just an empty space surrounded by a slender iron rod holding a sign that read ¡°Martial Arts Arena.¡±


    When Shen Ye entered the Martial Arts Arena, that sign immediately lit up, flashing incessantly.


    ¡­Is it calling me over?


    Just as Shen Ye was about to step forward, the iron rod shot up from the ground and hopped over to stand in front of him.


    The sign blinked and a few lines of text appeared:


    ¡°Breathing Soil Martial Arts Field at your service.¡±


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like¡­ to practice some archery,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The text on the sign rolled away and new text emerged:


    ¡°The Archery Hall is ready.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, your tuition bill is currently being checked.¡±


    ¡°All your expenses are paid by the Human Martial Arts Group, and the password-free payment has been completed.¡±


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Countless red bricks rose from the ground, rapidly building up into walls and forming beams and roof.


    Planks flipped over from the ground, forming the floor.


    Lights.


    Target boards.


    Practice bows and arrows.


    A table and chair for rest, towels for wiping sweat, goggles, gloves, hats, archery attire.


    Everything was all set.


    Next to the chair, an ice bucket held various popular sports drinks from around the world.


    To Shen Ye¡¯s left and thirty steps away, there were also a small shower room, sauna, and restroom.


    The text on the iron rod¡¯s sign refreshed to display two more lines:


    ¡°Have a pleasant practice.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSweat it out, young man. Today¡¯s effort will lead to tomorrow¡¯s glory!¡±


    The iron rod bent down in a slight bow, hopped back to its original place, inserted itself into the hole in the ground, and remained motionless.

 Chapter 218 - 218 - 207: Sect Leader’s Exclusive Pupil Technique!

    Chapter 218 ¨C 207: Sect Leader¡¯s Exclusive Pupil Technique!


    Shen Ye was a bit startled.


    An arena established out of thin air for personal use?


    The conditions were too good to be true!


    Shen Ye immediately invested all his free attribute points into ¡°Comprehension¡± and picked up a practice bow to start practicing archery.


    He first practiced the basic straight shooting for a while, then moved on to continuous shot, rapid shot, and curved shooting.


    Once his hands warmed up, he began practicing ¡°Sudden Rain.¡±


    ¡°Swish swish swish swish swish¡ª¡±


    ...


    Arrows kept flying off the string ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s understanding of archery also soared as he practiced.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    A soft noise sounded as the bowstring suddenly snapped.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The metal post hopped over again, bowed slightly, and displayed text on the sign:


    ¡°Would you like to select a stronger bow gear for practice?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Ye shrugged, ¡°the practice bow is a bit unsuitable, what bows are available?¡±


    Immediately, the sign revealed an image of a dark green long bow with a text description underneath:


    ¡°Twenty years ago, a batch of ancient vanguard cavalry¡¯s special long bows was unearthed from the Great Tomb, well-preserved and quite powerful, perfectly replicated.¡±


    ¡°Bow name: Lonely Goose.¡±


    ¡°Heavy and durable, with a fast shooting speed.¡±


    Shen Ye gave his approval straight away: ¡°I¡¯ll use this one!¡±


    The wooden floor unfolded layer by layer.


    A bow was held up by a weapon rack, slowly rising.


    Stay connected with


    Grasping the bow, Shen Ye weighed it, pulled the string to test, and said contentedly:


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll use this one!¡±


    The metal post, carrying the sign, hopped back and reinserted itself into the ground, motionless.


    Shen Ye then started to practice ¡°Sudden Rain.¡±


    After switching to the ¡°Lonely Goose¡± bow, irrespective of how much strength Shen Ye used or how quickly he plucked the strings, the bow had no issues at all.


    Shen Ye practiced with such total immersion that he reached a state of ecstasy, and before he knew it, an hour had passed.


    Drenched in sweat.


    He put the bow down and took a long exhale, walking to the edge of the field to rest.


    Turning to look at the target¡ª


    The human-shaped target sank into the ground, replaced with a brand-new one.


    The arrows were also automatically loaded into a quiver, neatly arranged together, ready for Shen Ye to use at any time.


    Shen Ye took a sip of his drink and flipped open the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    On the page, a line of prompting symbols emerged:


    ¡°You¡¯re close! Just another twenty minutes of practice to advance!¡±


    Alright then.


    Thunder Shock Palm is practiced three thousand times, while Sudden Rain Archery counts by the minute?


    ¡ªYou¡¯re really making this confusing for me.


    But on the other hand¡ª


    Thanks to his exceptionally high ¡°Comprehension¡± and all the practice, he had already begun to get an inkling.


    In archery, he was just missing one key technique point to fully understand.


    That¡¯s why the power of this move wasn¡¯t coming through.


    He needed more practice!


    Xu Xingke had said that the best way to improve one¡¯s strength was to have a genuine fight.


    ¡°If only I could have a real battle,¡± muttered Shen Ye to himself.


    Thud thud thud¡± came a series of sounds.


    Turning his head, Shen Ye saw the metal post hopping towards him again, bowing slightly, and aligning the sign towards him.


    The sign revealed a line of text:


    ¡°Would you like to undergo combat training?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart stirred: ¡°What does that entail?¡±


    ¡°Simulated combat environment, adding enemies, increased training difficulty,¡± wrote the sign.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    Setting everything else aside, just the training facility alone made it worth attending Xi Rang Gao.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want,¡± Shen Ye said immediately.


    Small characters continued to appear on the sign:


    ¡°Danger Level: 1.¡±


    ¡°Connecting to the Dharma Realm to select the scenario;¡±


    ¡°Selected scenario: Underground Tomb Chamber.¡±


    ¡°Monsters confirmed, all Great Tomb Zombies.¡±


    ¡°These creatures cannot be tamed or communicated with, but toxic hazards have been removed.¡±


    ¡°Begin your practice!¡±


    The entire training venue vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a gigantic tomb chamber.


    One by one, heavy iron coffins were pushed open.


    Zombies emitted deep growls as they crawled out of the iron coffins.


    From all around.


    The zombies swarmed in!


    Shen Ye drew his bow and shot.


    An arrow flew across the air, piercing through the bodies of five or six zombies in an instant and finally pinning shut with a ¡°thwack¡± a coffin lid that was just about to be lifted.


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡ªOnce the feeling of real combat kicked in, he couldn¡¯t help but add strength to his shot, unleashing this strike.


    Battle really made a difference!


    He raised the long bow.


    Sudden Rain¡ª


    Amidst a dense whistling sound, Shen Ye emptied an entire quiver of arrows.


    The zombies howled in unison as they tumbled to the ground.


    But even more zombies appeared!


    Space stirred.


    A quiver full of arrows appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    It was only at times like this that one remembered the battle was just a drill!


    Since he had unlimited ammo, Shen Ye stood in place, drawing his bow and shooting forth.


    Arrows zigzagged through the tomb chamber.


    Each strike took down at least one zombie.


    After several sequences, all zombies lay on the floor, none able to get up again.


    Space stirred again.


    The metal post appeared, holding up a sign with freshly updated text:


    ¡°Training level 1 is no longer of any assistance to you, would you like to increase the training level?¡±


    ¡°Increase it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The surrounding scenery changed.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on a steep cliff, with sharp stalactite formations not far above.


    Below the cliff.


    The underground river roared ceaselessly, emitting thunderous sounds.


    A new message appeared on the sign attached to the iron pole:


    ¡°Training Level: 2.¡±


    ¡°Connecting to the Dharma Realm, selecting the scenario;¡±


    ¡°Selected scenario: Underground river.¡±


    ¡°Monsters have been confirmed as: Great Tomb Iron Corpses.¡±


    ¡°If you find yourself in danger, please say ¡®Save me,¡¯ and you will be immediately removed from the current scenario.¡±


    ¡°Begin practice!¡±


    Shen Ye had a premonition and looked up.


    Above his head, grey-white zombies were suspended from the stalactites.


    They fell one after another, crashing against the cliff and making a dull ¡°thud.¡±


    Shen Ye shot an arrow at random.


    Dang!


    The arrow struck the grey-white zombie on the head, making a crisp sound as if it had hit metal.


    This must be the Iron Corpse.


    ¡ª It seems that without using skills at this intensity, it¡¯s impossible to affect the zombies. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another arrow shot out!


    The arrow, carrying a strong arc, flew forth, bursting with intense white light, illuminating the dark world.


    With a sharp ¡°crack,¡± a large hole was pierced through the Iron Corpse¡¯s chest.


    This was the ¡®Arc¡¯ archery imbued with the power of ¡®Light¡¯¡ª


    Heavenly Bow Technique¡¤Arc of Light!


    Shen Ye stood in his place, his hands rapidly manipulating the bowstring, shooting dead the approaching Iron Corpses one by one.


    But there were more and more Iron Corpses.


    He was gradually forced to the edge of the cliff.


    He looked down.


    On the steep cliff walls, there were also many Iron Corpses nestled.


    This was their lair!


    Shen Ye leaped back, disengaging from the cliff and floating in midair.


    This way, the Iron Corpses couldn¡¯t attack him and could only stand helplessly at the edge of the cliff watching him.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I was supposed to be practicing combat, and I accidentally used flight.¡±


    Shen Ye realized what he¡¯d done and immediately apologized.


    It was very clear this level was meant for quickly resolving enemies while moving.


    But he flew up, leaving the cliff behind.


    ¡ª That was like exploiting a bug.


    The iron pole came into view once more, floating beside him, shaking the sign:


    ¡°Training Level 2 can no longer provide further assistance; would you like to increase the training level?¡±


    ¡°Increase it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The surroundings transformed once again.


    The sign on the pole displayed new information accordingly:


    ¡°Training Level: 3.¡±


    ¡°Selected scenario: Land of Accumulated Corpses.¡±


    ¡°Monsters have been confirmed as: Bronze Corpses, Flying Head Demons.¡±


    ¡°Warning: This training level may cause severe injury or death. If you find yourself in danger, please immediately shout ¡®Save me¡¯ to be immediately removed from the current scenario.¡±


    ¡°Begin practice!¡±


    Shen Ye found himself standing on a huge rock.


    This was an unnamed underground passage.


    Below this rock over three meters high¡ª


    A swarm of bronze-colored zombies moved back and forth, wearing Broken Battle Armor, and each holding various weapons in their hands.


    Some heads rotated ceaselessly as they flew back and forth in midair.


    Is this a training ground or a true reflection of the depths of the Great Tomb?


    Seeing the line ¡°This training level may cause severe injury or death,¡± a trace of a sense of crisis emerged within Shen Ye.


    The Bronze Corpses had already discovered him.


    The battle begins!


    ¡°Hmph¡ª¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but let out a low grunt as his Physique quivered.


    Immediately, a figure emerged from behind him, holding a Long Bow and standing back-to-back with him, rapidly drawing the bow and shooting arrows.


    ¡ª Two Shen Yes!


    This was the power of the First Layer movement technique ¡°Flowing Moon!¡±


    Bow like thunder, string startling¡ª


    The two Shen Yes manipulated the bowstrings, ¡°Sudden Rain¡± being released time after time, continuously shooting, shooting, shooting!!!


    In the darkness, arrows flew everywhere.


    After roughly four or five minutes.


    A thrill suddenly burst through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    It was as if some power in the void had been stirred by him.


    Each time he plucked the bowstring, that power resonated with him once.


    The resonance grew stronger and stronger.


    Finally¡ª


    As Shen Ye reached behind to draw another arrow, he suddenly withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Maybe I should¡­¡±


    He whispered, placing his fingers on the bowstring.


    Chilling Frost immediately appeared on the bowstring, showing a pale white frosty color.


    ¡°Go!¡± Shen Ye called out lowly.


    The bowstring vibrated, thunderous as a clap of thunder!


    A streak of frosty white cold air turned into a sharp arrow shape, flying out with a whistle, piercing through all the Bronze Corpses in its path, shooting to the end of the underground passage.


    The entire passage instantly cleared a long space.


    As Shen Ye achieved a sudden breakthrough, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and rapidly plucked the bowstring.


    The other Shen Ye behind him followed suit, raising his bow.


    One in front and one behind, they shot invisible frosty white cold arrows.


    Until all their Attribute Points were nearly exhausted.


    Only then did Shen Ye put down the Long Bow and took a breath.


    The underground passage was empty.


    The corpses of the monsters piled up into a mountain, completely eradicated!


    Faint light gathered, forming lines of text:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Professional Skill: Sudden Rain, has been elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Effect: Conjure Taiyin Divine Arrows out of thin air, intangible and without form, inherently possessing the piercing Trait of ¡®Taiyin Star,¡¯ each arrow equivalent to the power of your nine normal attacks; with this Archery technique, you may activate the Moonlight Pupillary Technique.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ rising to the First Layer of the Law Domain has also elevated your Pupil Skill ¡®Demon-slaying Frost Line¡¯ to First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the First Layer Lunar Series Law Eye Pupil Technique:¡±


    ¡°Godslaught Catalyst.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Sect Leader¡¯s exclusive Pupil Skill.¡±


    ¡°All Lunar Series Skills elevated to the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Your Mythical Level task is now ready to be activated!¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219 - 208: Godslaught Catalyst!

    Chapter 219 ¨C 208: Godslaught Catalyst!


    Pupil Skill!


    The First Layer of the Dharma Realm¡¯s Pupil Skill!


    However, tiny glimmers of light continued to emerge in the void:


    ¡°The effect can only be determined after it is cast.¡±


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit.


    Good.


    But don¡¯t get excited.


    ...


    Take it one at a time, slowly grasp all these brand-new skills and opportunities in your hands.


    First¡ª


    What¡¯s the effect of the Taiyin Star?


    Just as he was about to explore slowly, he suddenly remembered he had the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic on him.


    He was no longer a handyman from the Night School Correspondence Course of the Outer Sect!


    Flipping open the Precious Tactic, he indeed saw written:


    ¡°You have received the Chaos Sky True Transmission, the path of the Dharma Realm is clear and unobstructed for you, gaining an additional boost of power:¡±


    ¡°Taiyin Star.¡±


    ¡°With this star¡¯s illumination, you can condense the Taiyin Divine Arrow, with a thirty percent increase in attack speed and power, and a certain probability of shooting Multi-Shadow Arrows.¡±


    ¡°¡ªScatter the fragrant blooms into the wine cup.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the Godslaught Catalyst is a Pupil Skill exclusively passed down within the Sect Leader lineage.¡±


    ¡°You need to try casting it yourself.¡±


    Great!


    Really great!


    If he hadn¡¯t received the authentic transmission from the white-haired Taoist, he originally wouldn¡¯t have been able to condense the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Let alone a Pupil Skill like ¡°Godslaught Catalyst.¡±


    Try out its power?


    Shen Ye once again raised his long bow.


    A wisp of frosty white airflow touched the bowstring.


    This frosty air was the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Shen Ye drew the bow to a full moon, then suddenly released.


    The bowstring resonated with a twang.


    Realm One: Sudden Rain!


    One could only see a stream of frosty white air transforming into an invisible arrow, shooting out and instantly piercing tens of meters, burrowing deeply into the wall.


    In no time at all.


    The entire wall was encased in ice.


    ¡­This was the Frost trait of the ¡°Taiyin Star.¡±


    But that¡¯s not right.


    In addition to the ¡°Frost¡± trait, where was the ¡°Scatter¡± trait?


    Shen Ye became curious.


    He walked forward and gently tapped the wall.


    ¡ªClatter clatter clatter!


    The whole wall completely collapsed into shattered icy debris, extending deep into the structure of the wall.


    Shen Ye stepped on the broken ice and walked inside, reaching out to feel the nine holes deep within the wall.


    Chilling frost was still exuding from the holes continuously.


    ¡­Indeed, it was a scattering effect.


    The so-called power of one arrow that encompassed nine regular attacks was firstly the concentration of nine attacks¡¯ power on the target, then scattering into nine holes on the target¡¯s body.


    The power was considerable.


    Shen Ye realized this after a moment.


    ¡ªIt seemed rather like a shotgun!


    Only the bullets of a shotgun scatter upon firing.


    His arrow, however, upon hitting the target, would first gather the power of nine attacks, release the Frosty power of the ¡°Taiyin Star,¡± and then scatter.


    The difference in power was like that between the clouds and the mud!


    Shen Ye stepped back, still feeling unsatisfied in his heart.


    His Dharma Eye ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± could ¡°triple the power of all Moonlight Series Inheritance.¡±


    Triple!


    That was truly tantalizing.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes momentarily, standing hundreds of meters away, brewing for a few breaths, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Another surge of frosty breath condensed into an arrow, streaking out.


    Boom¡ª


    A deafening impact sounded.


    Even the ground shook three times, and the pile of Bronze Corpses scattered about, tumbling and rolling haphazardly.


    The mist of frost roared ceaselessly in the underground passage like the wind and the tide, coating everything it passed with ice crystals.


    After waiting for a good seven or eight breaths.


    Shen Ye walked back beside the wall to check the situation carefully.


    Twenty meters to the left of the hole made by the previous arrow¡ª


    A massive ice cavern, easily three times larger, came into view for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye punched to break the frost and walked all the way to the deeply frozen wall structure.


    At the very deepest part, there were twenty-seven bottomless holes, each as big as a human head, continuously spewing out cold air.


    Triple the power.


    ¡°Hoo¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye exhaled a long breath.


    He had succeeded.


    Such a mighty move, with arrows condensed from frosty air, was indeed very practical.


    Last but not least, check the Pupil Skill.


    The surroundings suddenly shifted.


    ¡ªIt turned out the monsters had been killed, and the signs on the iron poles began to update the scene:


    ¡°Training Level: 4.¡±


    ¡°Selected Scene: Corpse Goblin Lair.¡±


    ¡°Monster confirmed as Zombie Leader: Demon Corpse Goblin (First Layer of the Law Realm).¡±


    ¡°Note: The opponent has the ability to unfold a Law Aspect, and is not to be underestimated. There is a certain risk of death.¡±


    ¡°If there is time, please shout ¡®Help!''¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a sealed underground palace.


    Bones were scattered everywhere.


    A creature resembling a human squatted on a stone pillar, looking towards him.


    It looked like a deranged human.


    But the hard scales covering its body and its sharp claws set it apart from humans.


    ¡ªDemon Corpse Goblin!


    It looked down at Shen Ye, laughing in its bizarre tone:


    ¡°Hee hee, human, I know you have the power to teleport and save your life, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t have the chance to yell ¡®Help!''¡±


    The demon corpse goblin suddenly unfolded layers of illusory radiance behind it, forming numerous grey-white fangs.


    Each of these fangs was as tall as an adult male, covered in barbs, with abnormal sharpness, emitting a sense of decaying aura.


    In just an instant.


    The densely packed sharp fangs filled the entire underground palace, as if possessing consciousness and life, stabbing towards Shen Ye from all directions.


    Corpse Demon Law Aspect: Bone Spike Rend!


    ¡ªThis was the combination of Dharma Aspect and skills.


    ¡°Wahahaha, I love watching you students capsize!¡±


    The demon corpse goblin laughed loudly.


    In that same instant¡ª


    Shen Ye looked up at it.


    Within his black eyes, a frosty white moonlight flashed and disappeared, as if the bright moon emerged through the clouds before quickly hiding back into the celestial vault.


    Pupillary Technique: Godslaught Catalyst!


    In the blink of an eye.


    All sharp fangs vanished without a trace.


    All attacks dissipated like smoke.


    Only the demon corpse goblin remained, squatting on the stone pillar, staring blankly at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you were so arrogant just a moment ago¡­¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and casually summoned a white frost arrow, with a ¡°whoosh¡± it shot out.


    Crack.


    Like the sound of a watermelon bursting.


    The head of the demon corpse goblin exploded, its physique shook, and it fell to the ground.


    A faint light appeared, gathering into words:


    ¡°Pupillary Technique: Godslaught Catalyst.¡±


    ¡°Description: Unleash the Chaos Sky Law Aspect, guiding all souls seen by your gaze into the Lunar Palace, staying at least one second, and at most five seconds.¡±


    ¡°¡ªInnate perfection, leader of myriads.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAn irresistible Moonlight Technique.¡±


    Just now, the soul of the demon corpse goblin was guided into Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, leaving only its body here.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Frankly speaking, although his previous Dharma Aspect was called Broad Cold Palace, it consisted only of two dragons coiling around a Dragon Ball.


    ¡ªThe white-haired Daoist had helped him to connect the stars, teaching him the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of Chaotic Heaven.


    It was only within the Dharma Aspect that layers of the Heavenly Palace were added.


    So the soul of the demon corpse goblin went to that palace.


    Its body couldn¡¯t move anymore.


    It was shot in the head with an arrow.


    ¡ªHow terrifying!


    This was the Pupillary Technique that only the Chaos Heaven Sect Leader could master!


    All the surrounding scenes disappeared.


    Shen Ye returned to the Archery Range.


    The iron rod still held up a sign, on which was written a line of small characters:


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve unlocked the highest level training scenario available for a first-year!¡±


    Shen Ye exhaled softly.


    At this point, his Frosty Moon Shocking Sky, Moonlight Divine Illumination, Sudden Rain, and Godslaught Catalyst had all reached the First Layer of the Law Domain standard!


    Thinking carefully about the power of these skills, Shen Ye began to understand what Xu Xingke had said.


    ¡°¡®Night Roamer¡¯ skills are powerful, unbeatable among peers.¡±


    No wonder he told me to train my professional skills well!


    Shen Ye steadied himself, slowly calming down before he had the time to dismiss his physical avatar and look at the tiny glowing characters that had already appeared:


    ¡°All your Lunar Series Skills have reached the First Layer of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°You can now activate the Mythical Level quest.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to activate it?¡±


    No need to ask!


    All the hardship was for this moment!


    ¡°Activate!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The tiny glowing characters turned blood red, quickly revealing line after line:


    ¡°The quest for the Mythical Entry has appeared.¡±


    ¡°Step One:¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past.¡±


    ¡°Description: Enter the Great Tomb, face numerous challenges, overcome various obstacles, and comprehend the Sect¡¯s arduous teachings amidst life and death¡ª¡±


    ¡°If the opportunity is right, you may acquire the Sect¡¯s Ancient Artifacts.¡±


    Shen Ye stroked his chin.


    When he had elevated his Frosty Moon Shocking Sky to the First Layer of the Law Domain, he had obtained detailed information from the inheritance.


    ¡ªRather than a quest, it¡¯s more like guidance!


    ¡°The Great Tomb Below, huh¡­¡±


    ¡°It should be on the agenda.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He then realized¡ªnot only should it be planned, but he should also go as soon as possible.


    After the arrival of the alien planet, he wasn¡¯t sure if he would have another chance to descend into the Great Tomb!


    As he was pondering this, the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic automatically popped up, revealing a line of small characters:


    ¡°Sect Leader, please reveal your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    The Dharma Aspect¡­


    Did it have any connection with this inheritance quest?


    Perhaps something different would happen?


    Moved by the thought, Shen Ye immediately connected with the Dharma Realm and released his Star Law Phase.


    Two dragons danced and chased after a Dragon Ball that emitted a bone-chilling coldness.


    In the depths of the white frost mist, finely carved beams and columns, jade palaces, and imperial pavilions quietly appeared in the depths of the Dharma Aspect, occasionally flickering into sight.


    ¡ªStar Law Phase: Broad Cold Palace!


    Summoned by this Dharma Aspect, rows of blood-red characters emerged in the void:


    ¡°The task for the Mythical Entry has been updated.¡±


    ¡°Step One:¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past.¡±


    ¡°Description: Go to that place deep within the Great Tomb, inspect the relics left by the Chaotic Heaven Gate in ancient times, offer suggestions and advice, and guide the elders and disciples of various ranks to complete their tasks.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWelcome Sect Leader to the Great Tomb, to offer guidance, and express the Chaos Sky True Meaning.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAll the preparations for reception are ready.¡±


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Handyman Night School Correspondence Course is a quest mode.


    You need to ¡°face numerous challenges, overcome various obstacles, and comprehend the Sect¡¯s arduous teachings amidst life and death¡±, and ¡°if the opportunity is right¡±, you ¡°might have a chance¡± to acquire ancient artifacts.


    Now with the Sect Leader stepping in, it¡¯s a different mode.


    ¡ªBrother Yi, you clearly have the grace of shooting the sun, yet you say one thing to my face and another behind my back?


    This is bureaucratism!

 Chapter 220 - 220 - 209: Too Much Commotion!

    Chapter 220 ¨C 209: Too Much Commotion!


    The night was already deep.


    Nangong Sirui had a habit of going to bed early, and it would be unwise to wake him up now.


    Shen Ye simply opened the door and arrived directly in the Nightmare World.


    The warzone secret passage.


    Today was indeed too exhausting.


    Time for a massage!


    Shen Ye walked straight out of the passage, and took the familiar path to the warzone hospital.


    ...


    But a few minutes later, he walked out disappointed.


    ¡ªIt was the middle of the night.


    The old dean had already finished his shift and left.


    What to do?


    All his Attribute Points were almost completely consumed, his muscles were sore and achy, and he was panting after just a few steps.


    Was he going to have to use his free attribute points again?


    ¡°Saint Peiqi.¡±


    Suddenly, in the shadow of the hospital¡¯s entrance, a soft call could be heard.


    Shen Ye immediately asked,


    ¡°Which comrade is it?¡±


    From the shadows, a hand extended and quickly made an ¡°I love you¡± sign.


    ¡ªIt was someone from the Shadow Brotherhood!


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The other said in a hushed voice, then immediately ran towards a secluded path.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow.


    The two of them, one after the other, walked some distance until they reached a dense forest.


    Under the moonlight, Shen Ye could see the other person¡¯s appearance clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis was a man who looked quite ordinary.


    He was the same Brotherhood officer that Shen Ye had first met when he reached the frontlines and had even obtained the Elementary ¡°Frostwind¡± Nightmare Crystal from him.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, I have an urgent piece of intelligence for you,¡±


    the man said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The spy that His Royal Highness the Prince sent to Eternal Night City has been exposed. The three major powers of Eternal Night City are furious, vehemently denouncing humans as a fickle and untrustworthy race.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve decided to no longer attend the King¡¯s birthday celebration in our capital nor sign any agreements.¡±


    ¡°As a result, the King has imprisoned the Prince,¡±


    the man recited in one breath.


    ¡°A spy? Exposed?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    That can¡¯t be right.


    He seemed to be doing quite well in Eternal Night City.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± the man continued, ¡°Our person has been captured and confessed to the control key and Spell of the Teleportation Array, and is still being held in the prison of Eternal Night City.¡±


    Caught?


    The control key and Spell for the Teleportation Array?


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    The key to the Teleportation Array was in a potted plant in Prince Norton¡¯s room!


    The Spell was¡ª


    ¡°The Spell has been exposed? What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡®Prince Norton¡¯s trust determines everything¡¯¡ªthis Spell has been spread far and wide by the Undead, so the King is in a rage, blaming His Highness Prince Norton for the disgrace and the damage to relations between the two countries,¡± the man said.


    Shen Ye gently rubbed his forehead.


    The Spell was correct.


    But this Spell and the key to the Teleportation Array were given to him by Prince Norton!


    He felt they were unreliable, so he never used them.


    Originally, he had arrived in Eternal Night City by riding the ghost train, made the acquaintance of Madame Daisy through the Veterans¡¯ Guild, and then debuted officially as a Diva.


    ¡ªHe had never used the key or the Spell!


    So¡ª


    Who was it?


    Who had taken his place, done this deed, and then been caught by the Undead?


    ¡°Who is the spy?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°It¡¯s a human, a noble, but we haven¡¯t verified the exact identity yet. The undead have only informed His Majesty the King,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Thanks for the information, I¡¯ve got it,¡± said Shen Ye, his voice serious.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, it was you who saved the Prince from the brink of death. That¡¯s why we of the Shadow Brotherhood trust nobody but you¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you need the Brotherhood¡¯s strength, just contact us anytime. I¡¯m in the same tent as before.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trust. I¡¯ll contact you if needed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find a way to help His Royal Highness the Prince, won¡¯t you?¡± The man looked into his eyes and asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye nodded without hesitation.


    The man finally showed a hint of a smile, made an ¡°I love you¡± hand gesture to him again, and said,


    ¡°You truly are Saint Peiqi, personally appointed by His Highness¡­ Very well, I await your message and am ready to serve you at any time.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    Shen Ye was left standing alone in the dense forest.


    ¡ªSomething is strange here.


    Could it be that Prince Norton entrusted the matter to someone else afterward?


    Impossible.


    He¡¯s so cautious, how could he possibly give the same task to two different groups?


    It¡¯s better to ask him directly!


    Shen Ye took out the Magic Paper and began to contact Prince Norton:


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    After waiting a few moments.


    A line of text appeared on the Magic Paper:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Shen Ye was about to write back when he suddenly stopped.


    Prince Norton had been imprisoned.


    Was his Magic Paper confiscated, or was it still in his possession?


    If it had been confiscated, wouldn¡¯t talking to him here expose himself as well?


    ¡­That would not be acceptable.


    Shen Ye wrote hastily, quickly crafting his words:


    ¡°Yesterday you called me ¡®sweetie,¡¯ and today you¡¯re asking ¡®who are you,¡¯ Prince, that¡¯s so mean of you.¡±


    ¡ªIf someone else saw this line of text, they would likely be startled and take a moment to respond.


    But if the Prince saw this¡ª


    The words on the Magic Paper quickly sprang up.


    They seemed to be ¡°sprayed¡± out with strong emotion, bouncing on the paper a few times before settling down, revealing:


    ¡°You silly kid, can¡¯t you speak properly?¡±


    It was the Prince!


    But further confirmation was needed!


    Shen Ye cheerfully wrote:


    ¡°You ghost, you were the one who asked me to the Mangrove Forest for a good time, how come I heard that later you found someone else? In what way am I inferior?¡±


    ¡ªThe task was given to me, so why give it to someone else?


    Quickly.


    A line of text jumped out from the paper:


    ¡°Enough, Saint Peiqi, I only sent you and your undead insider to handle this, the spy wasn¡¯t sent by me!¡±


    Tsk.


    Where did all this anger come from?


    Isn¡¯t it better to continue using our coded language for work?


    Shen Ye had no choice but to write:


    ¡°So who exactly is the spy?¡±


    The other side responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know, at first I thought you had been captured, so I went and negotiated with the undead, only to find out it wasn¡¯t you!¡±


    This is really strange.


    Not someone sent by His Royal Highness the Prince, yet in possession of the Prince¡¯s Magic Array Key and Spell.


    ¡°Do many people know the Magic Array Key? Who do you think it might be?¡±


    Shen Ye wrote.


    After a long while.


    The other side finally responded:


    ¡°This is an underground transportation channel built with great effort by the Empire, known only to the Empire¡¯s high-ranking officials, about seven or eight people in total.¡±


    Seven or eight people?


    ¡°`


    Enough to hold a round of ¡°Who¡¯s the Murderer¡± board game!


    I can¡¯t be bothered to identify each one individually.


    After all, I¡¯m now the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on that imprisoned guy directly, wait for my news,¡± Shen Ye wrote.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye put away the Magic Paper, opened a door, and stepped back into Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°Hey, why¡¯d you come back here?¡± the giant skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°What else?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d go do something in Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m almost dead tired every day, go to Eternal Night City in this state?¡±


    Shen Ye looked up into the void.


    A line of small text quietly emerged:


    ¡°For opening the door this time, you¡¯ve gained an Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°Horsehair worm.¡±


    ¡°Deep gray entry (broken).¡±


    ¡°Description: You can turn into a tiny flying insect¡ªthe kind that gets swatted by everyone.¡±


    ¡°Judgment: You successfully identified the person on the other side of the Magic Paper, but your writing is over the top!¡±


    Shen Ye waved his hand expressionlessly.


    Another line of small text surfaced:


    ¡°You have devoured this entry, earning 0.1 free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Current free attribute points: 15.1.¡±


    Damn.


    Deep gray entry only worth 0.1 attribute points?


    That¡¯s too much!


    Shen Ye felt annoyed but was helpless.


    Forget it.


    I¡¯m dead tired, need to find a place to rest quickly.


    It was now past two o¡¯clock in the night.


    Going back to the dormitory would inevitably wake up Nangong Xiaosan.


    With me this tired, sleeping on the gym¡¯s floor isn¡¯t ideal either.


    Tomorrow is the first day of classes!


    I must get a good rest.


    ¡°Fei Lun, you go to sleep first, I¡¯ll find a place to sleep too¡ªI have my first class at eight in the morning.¡±


    Shen Ye said while yawning.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go to sleep. Call me if you need anything,¡± the giant skeleton also yawned.


    The ring fell silent.


    Shen Ye left the training gym.


    The brilliantly lit training gym gradually sank into the ground, vanishing from sight.


    Only the slender iron pole was still standing beside the deserted martial arts arena.


    It held a sign, on which flickered a line of large characters:


    ¡°Run towards the sunrise, young man!¡±


    A pretty nice blessing.


    Shen Ye waved goodbye to the iron pole, which also bent slightly, bowing to him.


    A slight vibration in the pocket.


    It was a card.


    Shen Ye pulled out the card to see that a big ¡°+1¡± had appeared on it.


    Below were a few lines of small text:


    ¡°Your Professional Skills have advanced to the First Layer of the Dharma Realm, your strength has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°Your ranking points +1, current points are 2.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to acquire points, until 10 points, you can exchange for a star and gain the power of Tarot Empowerment.¡±


    ¡°Obtaining a star will allow you to participate in the Hidden Dragon List rankings.¡±


    By then, the night was deep.


    The campus was empty and quiet, a picture of serenity.


    Shen Ye walked straight out of the school gates.


    He followed the spiral staircase all the way back to the museum in the real world.


    He climbed out of a toilet window in the museum.


    ¡°`


    He crossed the night streets.


    And arrived at the dimly lit alley across the way.


    At this time, quite a few restaurants were still open, and the music from some bars and KTVs echoed under the night sky.


    ¡ªThis was Jade Capital¡¯s bustling district.


    He had scoped out the surroundings when he had come here to eat with Xu Xingke before.


    In his memory, there were several hotels here.


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t walked far before he saw a hotel with its doors open.


    Perfect.


    Shen Ye walked in happily, checked in, paid, grabbed the room card, and went upstairs.


    He found the room, opened the door, and went in.


    But there was someone in the room.


    Nangong Sirui!


    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a tone that suggested he knew everything, ¡°So this is the secret to your constant improvement in strength!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªDid he see me opening the door to the Different World?


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    The training venue was enclosed.


    After all, some Professionals didn¡¯t want to be seen when they practiced their Secret Techniques.


    So he had specifically chosen the privacy protection mode.


    How could he possibly know about the ¡°door¡±?


    ¡°Stop pretending,¡± Nangong Sirui, with his arms crossed, sighed, ¡°While everyone else is sleeping, you are honing your skills in the Martial Arts Arena. Such perseverance is truly worth learning from.¡±


    So he had just discovered he was training!


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief but was also a bit speechless and replied:


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to sleep on time? Why are you spying on me secretly?¡±


    Nangong Sirui said:


    ¡°I was just curious for a moment. I wanted to see how a descendant of the Chaotic Heaven Gate would cultivate. And your habit of staying up late to practice, it indeed fits your profession very well.¡±


    ¡°But I must remind you, not sleeping at night can easily lead to sudden death.¡±


    He suddenly made a move.


    Shen Ye immediately threw a punch to defend.


    The two exchanged blows, crackling through dozens of rounds.


    Although this sparring didn¡¯t involve any skills, the fight was unexpectedly exhilarating and both were somewhat invigorated.


    Even though the space was too small, it also limited the use of powerful Dharma Aspects and spiritual power, so they fought almost a hundred exchanges¡ª


    Nangong Sirui suddenly leapt back and waved his hand:


    ¡°No more, you¡¯ve indeed broken through. Your moves are much stronger than before!¡±


    ¡°You can tell even that? I was just using ordinary punches and kicks.¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°The devil is in the details, that¡¯s a skill of the Nangong family¡ªIt seems your night-time practice has been quite fruitful,¡± Nangong Sirui proudly said.


    ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve seen it all, aren¡¯t you going back to sleep? There¡¯s class at eight in the morning,¡± Shen Ye said impatiently.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    Suddenly.


    A rush of footsteps sounded from outside.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui.


    ¡ªIs it trouble for you?


    Nangong Sirui looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªOr is it your trouble?


    Before they could react, the door ¡°beeped¡± as it was swiped open.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    ¡°Identify yourselves!¡±


    Both of them shouted simultaneously, assuming a defensive stance.


    A few men stood at the doorway, their expressions odd as they sized up both individuals.


    They were wearing uniforms. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were the police.


    They looked at Shen Ye, then at Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°We received a complaint.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re making too much noise.¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221 - 210: The First Lesson!

    Chapter 221 ¨C 210: The First Lesson!


    Several minutes later.


    Yang Yingzhen, the Guide for the freshmen at Breath Soil High School, hurriedly rushed to the local police station in her pajamas, with dark circles under her eyes, to pick up two students who had been caught staying out late at a hotel.


    When she learned that the reason they were discovered by the police was that the hotel had received complaints about the noise they were making, Yang Yingzhen almost fainted.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve done this, surely you¡¯ve also done that.¡±


    She was so angry that she spoke without thinking.


    The two young men looked at each other.


    Shen Ye stood in front of Nangong Sirui with his chest puffed out and his head held high, and said solemnly:


    ...


    ¡°Teacher, we are innocent.¡±


    Seeing his demeanor, Yang Yingzhen almost fainted again.


    Of course.


    The whole thing was indeed a huge misunderstanding.


    There were training records from the Martial Arts Arena, as well as surveillance footage from the cameras along the way.


    The whole story was quickly figured out.


    The truth came to light.


    It was only then that Yang Yingzhen breathed a sigh of relief and brought the two back to the school.


    But.


    Let¡¯s say.


    In the Human World, there is one truth¡ª


    Such gossip can never be kept secret in a school.


    The truth quickly transforms into sensational stories meant to capture people¡¯s attention as it spreads.


    The next morning.


    Early dawn.


    The large tiered classroom.


    ¡ª¡ªThere were 136 freshmen, filling every seat to the brim.


    This didn¡¯t quite feel like high school; it was more reminiscent of a college classroom.


    The first lesson was Mr. Dong¡¯s history class.


    The teacher hadn¡¯t entered the classroom yet.


    The students had already taken their seats according to the nameplates on their desks and were chatting with each other, excitedly exchanging the latest school gossip.


    When Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui entered the classroom, all noise ceased.


    The classroom suddenly became dead silent.


    It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Ye.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice echoed through the classroom:


    ¡°What exactly happened last night? I heard that Teacher Yang had to go to the police station in the middle of the night to bring you guys back.¡±


    Shen Ye met the girl¡¯s gaze.


    This girl¡­


    Asking publicly like this was giving him the opportunity to clear things up and squash the rumors.


    ¡°Last night, I was practicing my skills in the Martial Arts Arena until after two in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Going back to the dorm would have disturbed this little guy¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°So I went out to rent a room.¡±


    ¡°Who knew this kid had his eye on me and wanted to see the results of my training.¡±


    ¡°We ended up fighting, which led to complaints from other hotel guests.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s pretty much it.¡±


    Shen Ye finished his explanation in a relaxed tone.


    The classroom remained silent.


    Some believed him, some didn¡¯t, some believed and then doubted, some doubted and then believed.


    Xiao Mengyu watched and after thinking for a moment, asked:


    ¡°Then, who won the fight?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis topic immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    The top newcomer on the ¡°Newcomers List¡± during the entrance examination, Nangong Sirui!


    A true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, Shen Ye!


    Who was stronger?


    Impressed by her cleverness, Shen Ye mentally gave her credit.


    Starting a rumor is as easy as opening your mouth, but quashing a rumor is like running on shattered legs¡ª


    The most effective way to deal with gossip isn¡¯t to try to eliminate it.


    It¡¯s to overshadow it with another piece of gossip that¡¯s even more intriguing.


    Now no one cared about their absence from the dorm last night.


    Everyone was curious¡ª


    Had these two settled a ¡°duel¡± outside the school, and what was the outcome?


    Who really was the number one?


    ¡°The space was limited, so we just had a battle of techniques, nothing that could determine a clear winner.¡±


    Nangong Sirui said coldly.


    Everybody felt a wave of disappointment.


    Shen Ye walked to his desk to find a set of traditional attire laid out.


    ¡°Make sure to wear it before class starts.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu reminded.


    The whole class was wearing traditional costumes.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui had no choice but to go to the restroom to change.


    Several more minutes passed.


    The bell indicating the start of class rang.


    Everyone quickly fell silent and sat up straight in anticipation of the teacher¡¯s arrival.


    History teacher Mr. Dong was not someone to be trifled with!


    If you made a mistake and he decided to put you in a coffin and sink you underground, that would be a terrifying ordeal!


    After a short wait.


    Behind the blackboard, the sound of mechanical gears could be heard.


    Suddenly.


    The blackboard slid open, and a coffin rose from the ground, was carried to the lectern on a conveyer belt.


    The blackboard closed once again.


    Dead silence.


    For a moment, no one knew how to react to such a teacher.


    Especially since you couldn¡¯t see him!


    ¡°Stand up,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi suddenly shouted nervously.


    Everyone quickly stood up and said in unison:


    ¡°Good morning, teacher!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, students,¡± Mr. Dong¡¯s voice came from the coffin.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi shouted again.


    All the students sat down.


    Mr. Dong spoke again: ¡°The student named Zhang Xiaoyi, right? Not bad, quick on the uptake. From now on, you¡¯ll be the class monitor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi quickly stood up and bowed.


    ¡°Mmm, do a good job, and I¡¯ll take you to guard the Myriad Corpse Pit¡ª¡±


    ¡°Every class monitor is responsible for maintaining a layer of the Myriad Corpse Pit, ensuring no teaching corpses escape.¡±


    Teacher Dong said in a tone that sounded like he was bestowing a favor.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s smile was uglier than a cry.


    All the students buried their heads, not uttering a sound.


    If at first, there were people who felt indignant and wanted to take the opportunity to deal with Zhang Xiaoyi, in this moment, everyone felt psychologically balanced.


    The Myriad Corpse Pit, oh.


    Buddy, just listen to this name.


    And then there¡¯s the sentence ¡°guaranteed that no teaching corpses will escape.¡±


    Ah yes, yes, yes!


    You are our class leader!


    This task is up to you!


    ¡°Okay, there have been some changes in the curriculum this semester. Originally, we were going to talk about the origins of several unearthed historical artifacts, as well as their status in history¡­¡±


    ¡°According to the World Government and school requirements, we¡¯ll be introducing a new lesson today.¡±


    ¡°Students, take a look at this vessel.¡±


    Accompanied by Teacher Dong¡¯s words, an oddly shaped object appeared on the lecturer¡¯s desk.


    It was a porcelain sculpture.


    Nine snakes entangled together, forming a common body.


    Their heads, however, looked in different directions.


    Each snake¡¯s head had a single vertical pupil.


    Shen Ye had been somewhat drowsy, but as soon as the porcelain sculpture was brought out, he immediately became alert.


    ¡ªWasn¡¯t this the shadow of the Evil God behind Song Qingyun?


    So it had a concrete existence in history?


    It wasn¡¯t just him.


    The moment the eerie porcelain sculpture appeared, all the students in the room held their breath, staring unblinkingly at it.


    ¡°Humph, can¡¯t even handle this?¡±


    Teacher Dong snorted coldly.


    Everyone instantly sighed in relief, taking a long breath and moving their eyes away from the sculpture.


    ¡°Teacher, this sculpture is really creepy!¡± Guo Yunye exclaimed anxiously.


    ¡°These represent the Nine Evil Gods of history. Each one, in their era, caused countless people to lose their lives and even their spirits.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt sounds a bit like reaping leeks, but each event almost destroyed human civilization.¡±


    Teacher Dong spoke, and in a flash, the porcelain sculpture was put away and disappeared.


    It was only then that everyone realized the temperature in the classroom seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    The temperature only began to rise slowly after the disappearance of the sculpture.


    ¡°What was their purpose?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know¡ªremember, you need to write ¡®don¡¯t know¡¯ during the exam to score points,¡± Teacher Dong said.


    Seeing that the students were somewhat perplexed, Teacher Dong added a few words:


    ¡°Attempting to understand the motives of the Evil Gods over the endless years with your brief and ordinary thinking is, in fact, presumptuous.¡±


    ¡°Unless one day you become one of the few powerful beings, only then will you be qualified to answer this question.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡±


    ¡°In this class, I¡¯ll take you all to see the era when the first Evil God appeared.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll cherish this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°This ¡®Anomaly¡¯ is rarely used as a teaching case to students!¡±


    ¡°You need to take good notes, there will be homework after class.¡±


    As Teacher Dong was speaking, the entire classroom suddenly vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a magnificent and splendid hall.


    All the students had arrived!


    Everyone stood amongst many guards as if they were bystanders, watching the events unfolding before them.


    ¡°Is this¡­ ¡®Anomaly¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a real ¡®Anomaly,¡¯ the unaltered history.¡±


    ¡ªWe are actually in a class set in the past!


    What a grand gesture. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since no one had ever taken such a class before, everyone watched with great attention.


    In the hall, there was a Monarch.


    Below were the civil and military officials.


    The Monarch laughed heartily and said in a loud voice:


    ¡°Thanks to the immortal for curing my illness, please could the immortal bestow upon me some teachings.¡±


    An old man in white stood in the middle of the hall, hands behind his back, smiling:


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for teachings.¡±


    ¡°If Your Majesty wishes for immortality, there¡¯s no need to seek it from overseas¡ªwhat good medicine could the barbaric lands overseas possibly have?¡±


    The Monarch voiced from atop the hall:


    ¡°Then, what does the master suggest?¡±


    The old man in white made a bowing gesture respectfully and said aloud:


    ¡°Deep within the earth, divine medicine exists. In my opinion, Your Majesty should set up an institution and gather a team of exceptional individuals¡ª¡±


    ¡°And dig beneath!¡±


    The scene flashed.


    Shen Ye and his classmates found themselves in the wilderness, standing on a hill looking down.


    Clearly visible in the valley below, countless soldiers were digging pits.


    There were also carts and beasts of burden moving back and forth incessantly, transporting the excavated soil out.


    The ground had been dug into a deep hole.


    Suddenly someone exclaimed:


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    Everyone gathered around to see, and in the pit, a smooth brick appeared.


    A soldier brushed away the dirt with his hand, revealing more bricks beside the original one.


    ¡ªThere was a huge structure underground!


    Teacher Dong¡¯s languid voice sounded:


    ¡°See? In search of immortality, the emperor began to dig the ground and, what happens next? A Great Tomb is uncovered¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the origin of Breath Soil.¡±


    ¡°The wasteland nearby is today¡¯s Yujing City, in the blink of an eye thousands of years have passed, how the world changes.¡±


    ¡°Ironically, it was thanks to the suggestions of an Evil God that humans discovered Breath Soil.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now you all will merge into this ¡®Anomaly¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Class will end punctually at 12 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s homework is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Escape your serf status and integrate into this era step by step with a different identity.¡±


    ¡°Those who haven¡¯t completed it can continue in the afternoon, and even at night¡ªjust be sure to escape serfdom by the end of the week.¡±


    ¡°For those who complete the homework, during next week¡¯s history class, you may join me in entering the second lesson.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOkay, now begin your classroom assignment!¡±


    The coffin flew up and vanished into the darkness in an instant.


    The invisible fog around dispersed.


    Shen Ye and his fellow students ¡°appeared¡± within the ¡°Anomaly¡± of this bygone era.


    It had begun!

 Chapter 222 - 222 - 211: Can This Even Work?

    Chapter 222 ¨C 211: Can This Even Work?


    The surroundings gradually became clear.


    The white walls were covered with dirty black ash; the houses were shabby and broken, some places even lacked roofing tiles.


    It had rained not long ago, and stepping onto the ground in the courtyard immediately covered one¡¯s feet in mud.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, a large wooden sign leaned against the wall, with two characters written on it:


    ¡°Conscription.¡±


    A corpulent man sat behind the desk, dressed in official robes, his forehead soaked with sweat.


    ¡°Come on, move it!¡±


    ...


    He yelled impatiently and casually threw a wooden token to the frail man opposite him, gesturing for him to leave with a wave of his hand.


    That token bore two characters:


    ¡°Labor.¡±


    The frail man took the token, cried a few times, and, helpless, turned to leave.


    The corpulent man straightened his official hat and barked with a fierce glare:


    ¡°Step up one by one for me to see, be quick about it, and don¡¯t waste this official¡¯s time!¡±


    Everyone exchanged uncertain glances.


    However, before anyone could step forward, the plump official¡¯s tone changed, and he said with a cheery smile:


    ¡°That young lady there, how come you¡¯ve been sent here too?¡±


    ¡°Come now, let this official take a good look at you, maybe I¡¯ll take pity and spare you from this duty.¡±


    The crowd followed his gaze.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Xiao Mengyu.


    There was no helping it; as a young girl in the prime of her youth, with a beauty that was second to none, she stood out in the crowd like an exiled celestial fallen to the mortal realm, exceptionally conspicuous.


    With a light smile curling at the corner of her mouth, Xiao Mengyu truly stepped forward and stood in front of the high desk.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°Do you possess other skills?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Come, follow me to the room, and let this official test your skills thoroughly.¡±


    Clang!


    A sword flashed, and the man¡¯s official robe, along with his clothes, was instantly slashed in half, exposing his chest.


    The sword, aimed at his heart.


    The man was about to shout but was interrupted by Xiao Mengyu:


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell¡ªif you do, I¡¯ll just push the sword a little, and it will be just right to penetrate your heart, and you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Beads of sweat dripped one by one from the man¡¯s face, terror written all over his face as he nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Do you think I should serve as labor?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The man hastily shook his head.


    ¡°Still want to test my skills?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice grew even softer.


    The man didn¡¯t dare to move his body but shook his head even more vigorously.


    He picked up another bundle of tokens from the table, drew one, and tossed it to Xiao Mengyu.


    All eyes focused, only to see two characters written on the token:


    ¡°Soldier.¡±


    There were only two types of wooden tokens on the desk, one marked ¡°Labor¡± and the other ¡°Soldier.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIn any case, Xiao Mengyu had escaped the fate of labor.


    She picked up the ¡°Soldier¡± token from the desk and said cheerily, ¡°If I see you trouble any woman, I will kill you, no matter what official you are. Understand?¡±


    The man nodded again.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu pocket the token and turn to walk out of the courtyard.


    It was not until then that the man let out a shout, scrambling into the house out back.


    The fellow students began to talk amongst themselves.


    Nangong Sirui looked at Shen Ye and asked, ¡°Are you going to pass the test like this too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmph, if it were me, I¡¯d just kill the fellow outright. To become a river pirate by assumed identity would also be quite enjoyable,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡ª¡ªTeacher Dong had instructed them to get rid of the laborer status, and surely, killing an official would no longer make one a laborer.


    ¡°Show me by killing him,¡± Shen Ye pointed ahead.


    Nangong Sirui looked and saw another official coming out of the house and sitting down at the table.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue, next person come up.¡±


    The official said with a grim expression.


    Zhang Xiaoyi stepped forward. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Labor, off you go,¡± the official directly tossed out a token.


    ¡°Look closely, sir, I shouldn¡¯t be assigned labor,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said with a smile as he placed something on the table.


    The crowd looked on, only to see it was a silver ingot.


    Heaven knows where he had found that piece of silver!


    The official¡¯s face broke into a smile, nodding repeatedly, ¡°You¡¯re a promising one, here, take this instead, and go!¡±


    He retracted the ¡°Labor¡± token and instead gently placed the ¡°Soldier¡± token on the table.


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi took the token and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, why are you bribing?¡± Guo Yunye grabbed him, indignant.


    Zhang Xiaoyi whispered something in his ear before walking out of the courtyard.


    Guo Yunye stood stunned for a moment, no longer angry, his face even carried a hint of a smile.


    When asked by someone, he said in a quiet voice:


    ¡°The official had those exact silver ingots on him. A Yi took his silver and then used it to bribe him.¡±


    Meanwhile, the official called out:


    ¡°Next!¡±


    This time it was Shen Ye¡¯s turn.


    Shen Ye walked up, standing behind the desk, and directly asked:


    ¡°Can one simply buy their way into being a soldier?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± the official glared at him, ¡°That lad just now clearly looked shifty; how can you compare with him?¡±


    A token was thrown over.


    The soldier token.


    ¡°Seeing as you carry a sword on your waist and conduct yourself with dignity, surely you¡¯re adept at fighting on the battlefield¡ªoff you go!¡± said the official.


    Everyone exchanged puzzled looks.


    Shen Ye was also somewhat bewildered.


    But having already passed the test¡ª


    He picked up the soldier token, bowed to the official, and turned to walk toward the exit of the courtyard.


    ¡°I get it,¡± Nangong Sirui whispered, ¡°you have a sword at your waist, people from this era can¡¯t normally afford such a sword, and earlier, Xiao Mengyu made a move; thus, the official feared you might have a different identity, which could put him at disadvantage if a fuss was made.¡±


    Everyone seemed to understand.


    Only Shen Ye kept his head down, silently proceeding forward.


    A faint light emerged, gathering into small characters:


    ¡°Today¡¯s ¡®Tyrant¡¯s meal¡¯ has been used up.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWithout having to pay any price, you have already become an official soldier.¡±


    Alright then.


    ¡­Actually, that works too.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Xiao Mengyu and Zhang Xiaoyi were waiting.


    ¡°Eh? According to Teacher Dong¡¯s requirements, you¡¯ve gotten rid of your hard labor status. You should be able to finish class now, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Upon hearing this, both of them pointed to the ground.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw a line of words written on the ground:


    ¡°Getting rid of hard labor is only the minimum requirement, barely meeting the classroom requirement of 60 points. You need to continue to find a way to obtain a higher status.¡±


    ¡­Alright, let¡¯s wait a bit longer then.


    ¡°When did you steal that official¡¯s silver?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°While you were lining up there, I slipped out of the courtyard and walked around it. I just happened to see someone bribing that official at the back door. While he went inside to drink tea, I deftly snatched one ingot,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Coming in and gathering intelligence, not bad!¡± Shen Ye gave him a thumbs up.


    A while later.


    Students passed one after another.


    Only a very few students didn¡¯t succeed, among them was Guo Yunye.


    Zhang Xiaoyi became anxious, rushed forward, grabbed Guo Yunye by the clothes, and said:


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? If all else fails, just beat him up.¡±


    Guo Yunye was somewhat ashamed and said with his head down:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t perform well.¡±


    Shen Ye also found it strange, then he saw Zhou Heng coming out of the courtyard¡ª


    He seemed to have been behind Guo Yunye in line.


    ¡°Zhou Heng, let me ask you, why didn¡¯t Yunye pass?¡± Shen Ye spoke up.


    Zhou Heng shook his head and said, ¡°He heard that working as hard labor meant unlimited food, eat as much as you want, so he hesitated and didn¡¯t perform well.¡±


    Everyone looked towards Guo Yunye.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I really didn¡¯t perform well,¡± Guo Yunye hastily waved his hands.


    Nangong Sirui, fanning himself with a fan, said leisurely:


    ¡°Hard labor gets no meat to eat, but soldiers do.¡±


    Guo Yunye let out an ¡°Ah¡± and looked up, full of regret on his face.


    ¡ª¡ªSo you just wanted to eat!


    Everyone thought quietly to themselves.


    Soon, the hard laborers were left behind, and the others were asked to walk up the mountain.


    Everyone proceeded to move out.


    After about a quarter of an hour¡¯s walk.


    ¡°Hey, are you guys the new recruits of this batch?¡±


    Someone shouted loudly.


    Looking towards the voice¡ª


    On the hillside, a few soldiers surrounded a man dressed as an officer, looking over this way.


    Everyone glanced at each other.


    ¡°Hey! Who kicked me!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi cried out and staggered out of the line.


    Those people immediately looked towards Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Having no choice, Zhang Xiaoyi stepped forward and said:


    ¡°Yes, we are the new recruits of this batch.¡±


    The officer glanced at him and nodded, ¡°You look tough and resilient, be a sapper¡ªhere, take these tools and go up the mountain to report for digging duty.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s face was bitter.


    If he had known this¡ª


    Why the hell would he stand out or become any sort of squad leader?


    ¡°Hurry up, or you¡¯ll face military discipline!¡±


    The soldiers by the officer¡¯s side shouted.


    Zhang Xiaoyi had no choice but to go.


    ¡°Come one by one, I will assign you tasks according to your abilities,¡± the officer said again.


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward from the crowd, the first to stand out.


    He tossed a jade pendant to the other party.


    The officer saw it and nodded, ¡°A disciple of the Nangong Family? If I had you go mining, I might as well not show up for work tomorrow¡ªjust go wait over there in the pavilion.¡±


    Everyone took a sharp breath.


    This was thousands of years ago!


    That is to say, the Nangong Family was already a prestigious family of this era thousands of years ago!


    Nangong Sirui said nothing, saluted the officer, and walked leisurely to the opposite pavilion, continuing to fan himself while he started drinking a cup of tea.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    The officer shouted.


    The students all turned their gaze towards Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    These were the top three of the exam!


    Xiao Mengyu was the first to step forward and saluted, ¡°Your Excellency, this humble girl is skilled in swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The officer got interested, ¡°Try crossing swords with one of my personal guards.¡±


    A soldier stepped forward holding a spear.


    Xiao Mengyu greeted him with her sword in hand.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The spear thrust forward.


    Xiao Mengyu parried with her sword, stepped forward, and lightly thrust her sword, placing it against the opponent¡¯s neck.


    Effortlessly.


    ¡°I yield,¡± Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword.


    The officer clapped in admiration, ¡°Simplify the complex? Your swordsmanship has reached fluency, take this waist badge and wait over there in the pavilion!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Mengyu took the waist badge, dragging her feet as she went.


    She stole glances at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to step forward and saluted, ¡°Your Excellency¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish a word, the officer interrupted:


    ¡°Hmm, seeing your handsome appearance, extraordinary bearing, astonishing talent, and elegant demeanor, you just go on ahead,¡± the officer waved dismissively.


    Pin-drop silence.


    The students exchanged glances, all stunned for a moment.


    This¡ª


    Does that even work???

 Chapter 224 - 224 - 213: Gambling Causes Serious Harm!

    Chapter 224 ¨C 213: Gambling Causes Serious Harm!


    Above the vast sea.


    A lone boat.


    Xu Xingke sat at the dining table, a cigarette between his lips, his entire being emanating murderous intent.


    But the man sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s tedious, they all think they can kill me.¡±


    It was as if he had encountered the same scenario countless times before and couldn¡¯t muster any interest. His eyes drooped as he said lazily,


    ¡°I have something to ask her. If you get in my way, you die.¡±


    ...


    Having said this, he rose to head toward the kitchen.


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t move; he just curved his lips into a mocking smile.


    The next instant.


    A burst of colorful light shot out, hanging in the air and transforming into two eyeballs.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    The man halted his steps and said softly, ¡°This matter does not concern you.¡±


    ¡°How can it not? She interfered with me choosing my Contractor, and even devoured one of two sisters ¨C she has grievously offended me¡ª¡±


    The two eyeballs made a buzzing sound as they continued,


    ¡°Therefore, she will no longer be able to divulge anything until you decide how to handle her.¡±


    It became quiet in the cabin.


    It seemed the man momentarily didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Xu Xingke said nothing either.


    He simply took a deep drag of his cigarette, eyes narrowing in contentment.


    After a while.


    The man standing in the darkness looked at Xu Xingke, then at the Chaos Spirit Light, and suddenly said,


    ¡°Disrupting Chaos Spirit Light in choosing its master¡­ that was not my intention.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± asked the Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°Let her suffer untold torments here, redeeming her own sins with the agony of her soul and flesh ¨C I will decide on this matter,¡± the man stated.


    ¡°Xu Xingke, what do you say?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light inquired.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Xu Xingke replied softly,


    ¡°This guest is too heartless, I disagree with such a course of action.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion then?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    ¡°I am of course more compassionate than he is ¨C I dislike what he said about torturing a Divine Spirit in that manner,¡± Xu Xingke declared.


    The man across also looked toward Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a ring of smoke, his countenance relaxed, his brows tinged with pity,


    ¡°This Divine Spirit has been dwelling in the mortal world, creating a multitude of harmful deeds, laden with sin.¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s allow her to leave.¡±


    ¡°Once she¡¯s gone, she can¡¯t continue to do evil.¡±


    ¡°That is truly aiding her in breaking away from suffering.¡±


    Yun Ni trembled all over.


    Yet she was sealed by the Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s power and could not utter a single word.


    Only at this moment did she realize where she had gone wrong.


    Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    Its terrifying strength and level of self-awareness surpassed her imagination.


    And she had ludicrously seen it as nothing more than a mighty weapon.


    How utterly mistaken!


    ¡°I like this idea, let her break away from suffering. She doesn¡¯t even need to go to Hell,¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light flashed once.


    Yun Ni let out an agonizingly shrill scream as her body merged into the colorful light, dissipating into nothingness, and at last, even her skeleton and spirit were completely erased.


    ¡°My business here is settled. I won¡¯t concern myself with whatever you wish to do next,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light spoke.


    Then it disappeared in an instant.


    In the darkness.


    Only two unparalleled powerful beings remained.


    ¡°Do you know about the sculpture she mentioned just now?¡± the man asked persistently.


    ¡°What the hell do I care, I just wanted her to leave in peace,¡± Xu Xingke retorted with a snort.


    ¡°The sculpture is gone¡ªit seems to have become something else in your world. What¡¯s going on with that?¡± the man pressed.


    ¡°Since you brought up our world, well then, it¡¯s about time we discussed our own affairs,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Fine, go ahead, but I want to know about the sculpture¡¯s whereabouts,¡± the man said.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he sighed and replied,


    ¡°By all rights, a visitor from afar should be treated as a guest, but I need to know exactly what you all are here for.¡±


    ¡°Conquest¡ªand I want further information on that sculpture,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Never mind the conquest business for now,¡± Xu Xingke flicked the cigarette ash, ¡°fight me first, and if you survive¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll step aside?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°If you survive, then we will have a second fight,¡± Xu Xingke said earnestly.


    The man suddenly laughed, shaking his head,


    ¡°Mutt, you have no idea how I¡¯ve slaughtered countless planets. Those powerful Professionals didn¡¯t even have the chance to beg for mercy in front of me.¡±


    In the darkness, only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a puff of smoke, allowing it to fly out and envelop the other party.


    Suddenly the man raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and swung at Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s eyes brightened; he lazily swung his arm, blocking with one forearm, and then kicked out his foot.


    A series of muffled thuds echoed from the cabin.


    In an instant, the boat disintegrated and sank.


    Only the two remained standing on the sea¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Pity.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xingke sighed.


    ¡°Pity?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°If your Attribute had been just a bit weaker, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to use my Dharma Aspect, and my punches and kicks would have killed you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You wish¡ªBut on second thought, it¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve met someone whose Attribute is so close to mine,¡± the man said.


    Behind him, suddenly there floated hundreds and thousands of stars in the darkness, each radiating a brilliant glow.


    This was his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ªSince both parties¡¯ Attributes were nearly equal, and neither could kill the other in a single strike, they had to go all out, fighting desperately to the end!


    ¡°These are the worlds I have annihilated, now all merged into my Dharma Aspect¡ªeach planet that falls has the power to destroy your world, how will you block me?¡±


    ¡°`


    The person spoke with a tone laced with mockery.


    A star detached from its position on the Dharma Aspect and plummeted downward before suddenly vanishing into thin air.


    Xu Xingke glanced at the night sky.


    A meteor streaked across the firmament, rapidly descending onto the sea surface not far away.


    Boom¡ª


    Sea water surged hundreds of meters high.


    Before the massive tsunami could hit, a strong energy blast whipped the entire world into such a blur that nothing could be seen clearly.


    The sea transformed into mist, swelled into tides, and howled away.


    The earth trembled incessantly.


    It seemed as though the world was truly on the brink of destruction.


    A grave expression appeared on Xu Xingke¡¯s face for the first time.


    The world suddenly became still.


    The earthquake disappeared.


    The raging waves that towered to the sky turned into stone sculptures, frozen in midair.


    The ocean had completely turned into a plain.


    A vast expanse.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Xu Xingke said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met a decent opponent, someone worthy of sharing life and death with me.¡±


    The person grinningly smiled and waved a finger lightly.


    Behind him.


    Hundreds of thousands of meteors moved at once, falling downward and turning into a dazzling meteor shower.


    The world.


    Outside the firmament.


    One by one, small asteroids began to appear.


    They plummeted toward the world below.


    ¡°I have come to conquer¡ªeverything you said earlier, if you do not give it, then everything you care about will be destroyed,¡± the person stated with an air of certainty.


    Xu Xingke looked up at the sky and said leisurely,


    ¡°Even if everything goes as you wish, will you spare this world?¡±


    The person explained patiently,


    ¡°After I¡¯m satisfied, I will kill you all¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for fun nor because I have a grudge against you. It¡¯s just that any approach and communication within the universe should end in destruction.¡±


    Xu Xingke did not speak.


    Behind him, it seemed as if something was brewing.


    A giant shadow emerged from the void, gradually taking on a tangible form.


    Dharma Aspect!


    Dharma Aspect against Dharma Aspect!


    ¡­


    The clock above the blackboard had just struck 9.


    9 a.m.


    It seemed that he had finished his class assignment too quickly.


    Shen Ye stretched lazily.


    Ah, so sleepy.


    Let¡¯s go to sleep, lest I truly drop dead.


    No sooner had he returned to the dormitory than a rainbow light suddenly streaked from the void, instantly wrapping around his arm.


    Too fast!


    There was no time to react!


    ¡°Kid, I lost the bet,¡± the voice of Chaos Spirit Light said lazily.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and then realized.


    It was referring to the bet the teacher made with it on the night he fought The Skinner.


    The teacher bet that he would go help Song Yinchen.


    It bet that he wouldn¡¯t.


    And it lost.


    ¡ªWhat did it mean by bringing this up now?


    ¡°Did you kill those who wanted to murder Song Yinchen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been so busy until now that I¡¯ve had no rest¡ªI truly lead a life of toil. But there¡¯s no helping it,¡± Chaos Spirit Light sighed, ¡°A bet¡¯s a bet.¡±


    Clang¡ª


    A slender chain suddenly appeared on Shen Ye¡¯s arm.


    Before he could ask, Chaos Spirit Light said,


    ¡°Enclosed within this is an old acquaintance of yours. Everyone thinks she¡¯s dead, but now I¡¯m giving her to you.¡±


    ¡°The rules between you two are simple¡ª¡±


    ¡°Any pain you suffer, she must endure a hundredfold.¡±


    ¡°If you die, she won¡¯t even be able to go to Hell or Purgatory; she¡¯ll just vanish into smoke and cease to exist.¡±


    ¡°Besides, she can¡¯t defy your orders. Otherwise, she will also dissipate into smoke.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow we¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself from here on out. If you die, I¡¯ll mock Song Yinchen¡¯s judgement, kid.¡±


    No sooner had the words faded than, with a ¡°whoosh,¡± it soared into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    There was no chance to say anything; the other party had already left.


    ¡ªBrother, what on earth did you just do?


    Shen Ye looked down at the chain on his arm, feeling a strange sensation connecting to his mind.


    The chain seemed detachable from his arm, able to be discarded into the Ring.


    ¡ªBut what exactly was it for?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    A weary female voice emerged from the chain.


    Shen Ye was startled: ¡°Yun Ni? No, Master of the Weeping Demon Prison?¡±


    ¡°Yes, whatever orders you have, I shall fulfill them to the best of my ability¡ªfor the sake of staying alive,¡± the female voice said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    This kid used to drag him into gambling every day; now, she had finally turned into a maid.


    ¡ªGambling truly does no good at all!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 225 - 225 - 214: Seeing the Red Entry Again!

    Chapter 225 ¨C 214: Seeing the Red Entry Again!


    Shen Ye shook his head, momentarily unsure of how to handle his relationship with her.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light struck me, causing endless pain and threw all my strength into chaos; I need time to recover before I can do anything for you,¡± the woman¡¯s voice said.


    Great.


    She really is a useless one.


    ¡ª¡ªPlus, she¡¯s too dangerous.


    Otherwise, why would the Chaos Spirit Light establish the rule ¡°Any suffering you endure, she must bear a hundredfold¡±?


    ...


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t gamble next time. I don¡¯t have much else to say, we¡¯ll see what the teacher requires of you later,¡± Shen Ye said. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Ni didn¡¯t speak.


    Xu Xingke was fighting with that person.


    Damn it.


    He thought he was already strong, but it turned out the other was even stronger than he had expected.


    ¡ª¡ªPity he could do nothing at the moment.


    He could only wait in silence for now.


    Seeing she was not talking, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more and lay down on the bed to sleep.


    He slept until 11:30 in the afternoon.


    Cafeteria.


    Xiao Mengyu hadn¡¯t come.


    Nangong Sirui hadn¡¯t come.


    Zhang Xiaoyi also hadn¡¯t come.


    But Guo Yunye showed up with a bitter face.


    Shen Ye woke up refreshed and while eating, asked:


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s A Yi?¡±


    ¡°A Yi didn¡¯t finish his homework and is still digging holes¡ª-the overseers are all saying he¡¯s naturally cut out for this,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°His endurance is strong¡­ He¡¯s been trapped by his own talent,¡± Shen Ye mused.


    Guo Yunye sniffled a few times and looked down as he shoveled food into his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his talent actually has many more uses. As someone talented, he will eventually leave the ranks of the engineers,¡± Shen Ye consoled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying for him, I¡¯m sad for myself.¡±


    Guo Yunye said softly, still shoveling food.


    ¡°You completed your assignment and came out, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ye said in surprise.


    School ended at 12.


    Guo Yunye came out early, which meant he should have already escaped the fate of hard labor.


    Yet he was so sad.


    Could it be that he was bullied inside?


    Shen Ye put down his chopsticks, sat beside Guo Yunye, and patted his shoulder, saying:


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Guo Yunye stopped shoveling food, thought for a moment, and then said:


    ¡°I had hoped to use my excellent sense of smell to leave the ranks of hard labor¡ªbut as soon as I transformed, I was certified by the military as a Treasure Hunting Dog¡ª-that¡¯s how I got out.¡±


    ¡°Pff¡ª¡± Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of food.


    Yes, as a Treasure Hunting Dog, he had indeed left the ranks of hard labor!


    It made sense.


    But it was a blow to one¡¯s self-esteem.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Shen Ye comforted him, ¡°maybe you can make a name for yourself as a Divine Beast in ancient times!¡±


    Guo Yunye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Right.


    Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that?


    Seeing Guo Yunye perk up, Shen Ye patted his shoulder and got up to leave the cafeteria.


    Full and content.


    And he had caught up on sleep.


    His Attribute Points were almost fully recovered.


    Shen Ye looked toward the towering walls deep within the campus.


    Behind the wall was the abyss.


    The Great Tomb was down there.


    Could he¡­


    Take a trip down there himself?


    Actually, this didn¡¯t need to be done stealthily.


    Shen Ye called Guide Yang Yingzhen on the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Shen Ye?¡±


    Yang Yingzhen asked.


    Shen Ye was direct, ¡°Teacher, I am a heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and my sect¡¯s legacy is in the Great Tomb; I want to go there.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve activated the legacy memory?¡± Yang Yingzhen asked in astonishment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I even know the location, I just need to make a visit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll call you back in a bit.¡±


    Yang Yingzhen hung up the phone.


    After a while.


    She came back:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯ve already reported your case to the principal.¡±


    ¡°The principal says it¡¯s a matter concerning the Chaotic Heaven Gate legacy and it¡¯s quite important; he will be back tomorrow and will take you down there then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No need to be polite, if there¡¯s anything regarding your studies, feel free to ask me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The call ended.


    Tomorrow, huh.


    Having the principal personally take him to the Great Tomb? Guess that will do.


    So what should he do now?


    ¡ª¡ªGo to Hell and see if that monster has left.


    If it has gone, he could take care of the Skeleton business.


    If not, he would return and practice at the Martial Arts Arena.


    Shen Ye walked out of the school, found a secluded alley and prepared to head to the Netherworld.


    But which coordinates should he use?


    First of all, he definitely shouldn¡¯t go to Chaotic Bone Land.


    The Skinner had been taken down there.


    If that monster, high on its kill, was lying in wait, would he not become a second victim?


    Then he would go to Isaac¡¯s territory.


    By that lake, he had casually set a second coordinate point.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, he would need to take defensive measures first.


    Shen Ye put on a suit of Undead Armor and held the Night Hidden Sword in his hand, directly initiating ¡°Shadow Fingering.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªHeavenly Shadow automatically ascended a level!


    At this moment, Heavenly Shadow was already at the First Layer standard of the Dharma Realm, and relying on the ¡°Shadow Fingering¡± of the Night Hidden Sword, it suddenly soared to the Second Layer of the Law Realm.


    Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven:


    ¡°Effect: When you verbally acknowledge it, under the light of the sky you are one with all things and do not attract undue attention.¡±


    ¡°When you provoke, attack, move, or the difference in power reaches Fivefold with the opponent, this effect will be seen through.¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    What did this effect mean? His comprehension was failing him.


    When I verbally acknowledge it?


    ¡°This is too stretched; I might as well acknowledge myself as a slot machine,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    While he was talking, two young men walked by from the end of the street.


    Shen Ye glanced at them and hid the sword in his arms.


    They were just ordinary people.


    No need to cause trouble.


    The two young men walked past Shen Ye.


    One of them suddenly glanced at Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°Huh? A slot machine, wow.¡±


    The other one added, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a slot machine here.¡±


    After saying this, they no longer paid attention to him and quickly crossed the alley, leaving.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Did I really just become a slot machine?


    Is this the power of the Second Order Protection Technique: Heavenly Shadow?


    Not bad.


    ¡°`


    It was absolutely a lifesaving divine skill.


    Now, he felt more confident about venturing into the Nightmare World!


    He looked around, only to see that there was nobody in the alley at that time.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    A low call.


    A door appeared on the wall.


    Shen Ye stepped through and vanished from the Main World.


    ¡­


    The Nightmare World.


    Isaac¡¯s territory.


    Shen Ye silently appeared by the lakeside.


    There was nothing around.


    The sky¡ª


    There were no dense crowds of heads in the sky either.


    Had those monsters run away?


    ¡­Had he worried for nothing, making all those preparations, only to find they had fled?


    A faint sense of loss welled up in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    But then, two lines of faint, glowing text appeared:


    ¡°A week has passed, your gate power: Temporal Fluid has been restored.¡±


    ¡°You may use this power at any time.¡±


    This was good news!


    ¡ªTime-related abilities were quite abnormal, like a trump card he held.


    It was indeed an added edge¡ª


    So what now?


    He had an idea.


    Shen Ye took out the ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic¡± and flipped it open:


    ¡°Today¡¯s showers bring heads from the sky.¡±


    ¡°Suitable to offer, suitable to wait.¡±


    ¡°Unsuitable to make enemies.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease practice the Thunderclap Palm Technique three thousand times to elevate it to the Second Realm of the Law Realm.¡±


    Offerings¡­


    Shen Ye gazed at the book page, and a prompt emerged:


    ¡°Offerings bring powerful entries.¡±


    What about waiting?


    ¡°Avoid arrogance and impetuosity, and achieve full success in your cultivation.¡±


    Make no enemies?


    ¡°One more friend, one less road to death.¡±


    He must remember this last point!


    It seemed that this Precious Tactic was a book of the Prophecy System; it could actually provide some rather robust advice.


    Shen Ye silently took note, then turned his head to look west.


    Before his death, Werewolf Green had instructed him to head west, saying, ¡°The general has broken free, go protect him.¡±


    ¡ªCannon Branding Castle was also in that direction!


    Perhaps General Tazweil¡¯s target was Cannon Branding Castle as well?


    Shen Ye made up his mind on the spot.


    Head west!


    General Tazweil was a forthright Fallen Angel, and he seemed to know quite a lot.


    ¡ªIt was time to rendezvous with him.


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, not staying for a thousand miles.¡±


    Rumbling¡ª


    The roar of the motorcycle erupted.


    Stepping onto it, Shen Ye twisted the throttle, and the bike shot out immediately.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped swiftly across the vast plain.


    About twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye started to slow down.


    Undead Souls had started to appear ahead.


    ¡°`


    ¡ª¡ªStill, the souls of fleeing undead.


    Shen Ye stowed the motorcycle, casually dealt with a few ill-intentioned fellows, constantly accelerated, weaving through the crowd, and eventually made his way to the front of the procession.


    Along the way, many undead souls left the team, heading in other directions.


    But Shen Ye continued westward.


    This pace was indeed too slow for him, so he simply sped up and kept streaking forward.


    The number of undead souls increased.


    Finally.


    A small town appeared ahead.


    To call it a small town was an exaggeration¡ª


    It was nothing more than a rudimentary defensive position.


    A few powerful Death Shadow Knights gathered together, warily scrutinizing every passerby.


    They were shadowy beings, impervious to common harm unless their ¡°Shadow Core¡± was struck.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Shadow Core was their heart.


    However, unlike humans, they could move their Shadow Core at will.


    So on the battlefield, once they donned full armor, you had no clue where they hid their Shadow Core.


    ¡ª¡ªExtremely hard to kill.


    For this difficult race, ordinary people really didn¡¯t dare to fight with them.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, approached, and spoke up:


    ¡°Excuse me, I have something I¡¯d like to ask.¡±


    The fully armored Death Shadow Knight turned its head, revealing the dark shadow beneath its helmet.


    After carefully sizing up Shen Ye, a cold voice emerged from the shadow:


    ¡°Information is graded; the higher the level of the information, the more expensive the charge.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I want to ask if you¡¯ve seen General Tazweil and his group,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The tone of the Death Shadow Knight changed:


    ¡°General Tazweil? We¡¯re well acquainted with him, but you are¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his Scout Team Leader. I got separated from him earlier,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°I see. Do you have something from the general to signify your connection?¡± asked the Death Shadow Knight.


    ¡°Only this.¡±


    Shen Ye took out the Wind Rune Chapter.


    ¡°Ah, I know this trinket.¡± The Death Shadow Knight stepped back, took a birdcage from another Death Shadow Knight, and opened it.


    A Skeleton Bird immediately flew out and landed on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Follow it; it will lead you to the general¡ª¡ªbut when it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll owe it three Bone Coins. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Then off you go. If the general launches the chariot, it can be very fast.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The Skeleton Bird flew up from Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, shrieking sharply:


    ¡°Follow me! Follow me!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately followed it, dashing forward without stopping.


    Suddenly.


    For some reason, Shen Ye¡¯s heart clenched violently.


    A strong premonition surged, making him feel as though he was drowning, his neck gripped by death.


    This familiar sensation¡­


    He instinctively looked up, only to see a new entry appear above his head:


    ¡°Witness.¡±


    ¡°Red level (Mythical Level), incidental category entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: The Grim Reaper awakens in darkness and turbulence. Those who meticulously orchestrated all this will be destroyed by the Reaper, along with the worlds they belong to.¡±


    ¡°Witness everything, for no one can escape the wrath of the Reaper. Even you, as a Witness, will have no choice but to slumber in the darkness.¡±


    ¡°Go roam the night. When you gain the support of companions, you might be able to prevent it all before the darkness spreads.¡±


    ¡°The current entry possesses the ¡®Temporary Dissipation¡¯ trait, and will be destroyed in ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAn incidental destiny category entry.¡±


    ¡°The fates of multiple worlds are gradually connecting with you, born from the sensing ability of your ¡®gate.¡¯ It exists only to raise your vigilance.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªDestruction in the cosmos is simply a norm, not bound to human logic.¡±


    Shen Ye had just finished reading when the ten seconds were up.


    The bright red entry flashed and vanished.


    It disappeared.

 Chapter 227 - 227 - 216 The Feat of the Vampires!

    Chapter 227 ¨C 216 The Feat of the Vampires!


    ¡°`


    What¡¯s going on here!


    So, I¡¯m a bloodsucker now, why did you have to add ¡°kid¡± to it!


    Thinking about it, the other spontaneously sprouted nicknames were the same¡ª


    Once I had taken certain actions, they were ready to appear.


    Bloodsucker Kid¡­


    After all, it could be converted to Attribute Points, so let¡¯s just take one step at a time.


    ...


    As Shen Ye pondered this, General Tazweil¡¯s voice emerged once more from the carriage:


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I thought you were carrying some secret mission, but since it¡¯s only about searching for your brother, there¡¯s no problem¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take this with you.¡±


    An object was thrown from the carriage.


    Shen Ye caught it and took a closer look; it was a pale blue Copper Pot Lamp with intricate, dark patterns etched into it.


    A faint glow gathered from all around, forming small characters:


    ¡°Soul Attracting Lamp.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Purple rare item (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: Light the soul lamp, releasing a powerful spirit fluctuation, attracting those unknown and terrifying beings to come.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA treasure made from various precious materials for the sake of escaping death.¡±


    Shen Ye looked it over and feigned surprise as he asked:


    ¡°General, what is this?¡±


    General Tazweil¡¯s telepathic voice quietly sounded in his ears:


    ¡°My scout team leader, your archery skills are exceptional, and this time we will rely on you.¡±


    ¡°At your command, General,¡± Shen Ye said.


    General Tazweil continued:


    ¡°From now on, you will follow at my side.¡±


    ¡°If we encounter that sort of situation again, at the critical moment, you must shoot this object out¡ª¡±


    ¡°It can draw the attention of those monsters.¡±


    ¡°This way, as my carriage advances relentlessly, we can escape the predicament.¡±


    ¡°Understood, General,¡± Shen Ye said.


    What a treasure!


    Upon reflection, aside from myself, no one else had the ¡°door¡± ability.


    So this thing really was a life-saving device.


    The carriage began to move.


    The general¡¯s command echoed:


    ¡°Move out!¡±


    ¡°All head towards Cannon Branding Castle!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The group mounted their horses and escorted the slowly advancing carriage.


    Shen Ye was also given a Skeleton Warhorse, taking the lead at the front, responsible for the entire convoy¡¯s vigilance, constantly dispatching scouts to explore various messages.


    They journeyed safely for about two hours.


    A scout came to report:


    ¡°Zhongba Captain, thirty miles ahead, there is a huge crevice on the ground, bottomless.¡±


    ¡°Many Undead are trapped there, unable to move forward!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately went to report to the front of the carriage.


    General Tazweil¡¯s voice was very calm:


    ¡°No problem, that¡¯s Jin Enjia Gorge; after we fly over it, we won¡¯t be far from Cannon Branding Castle.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirits lifted.


    We¡¯re close to Cannon Branding Castle!


    But¡ª


    ¡°What is Jin Enjia Gorge?¡± Shen Ye softly asked.


    ¡°The Undead Holy Scriptures record that every naturally formed world will have one vast, bottomless chasm¡ªHell is no exception,¡± the big skeleton said.


    ¡°With such a magnificent sight, there must be many people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Definitely, after all, most Necro souls can¡¯t fly over it either,¡± the big skeleton also said.


    Amidst their conjecture, the convoy arrived at Jin Enjia Gorge.


    The ground split open in the middle.


    A bottomless chasm appeared in front of everyone.


    Its width was approximately a kilometer across.


    Looking down into it, one could only see darkness¡ª


    The longer you looked, the more unnerving it became.


    Suddenly.


    The ground shook and swayed.


    A colossal figure emerged from Jin Enjia Gorge, climbing up.


    ¡ªA Giant.


    The Giant¡¯s body was grayish-white, even its eyeballs were gray, its hands resting on the edge of the great crevice; each hand was like a towering mountain.


    However, its emergence didn¡¯t invoke countless screams and cries for help; the Undead Souls did not panic and scatter in all directions.


    ¡ªIt seems this was a common occurrence.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ymir¡­¡± the big skeleton remarked.


    ¡°A friend of yours?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s said to be the guide of Wind and Fire Hell, and that it would tell you where you need to go in exchange for payment,¡± the big skeleton said.


    During this time, General Tazweil¡¯s telepathic message came:


    ¡°Baxter, ask this giant named Ymir how much money he requires to let my carriage pass.¡±


    It seems the general and the big skeleton were in agreement.


    Shen Ye then rode forward to the edge of the gorge and called out loudly:


    ¡°Ymir!¡±


    ¡°This is General Tazweil¡¯s convoy; how much do you want to let us pass?¡±


    He gazed at the Giant, and the Giant gazed back at him.


    Suddenly, the Giant looked around, grinned, and a voice like thunder boomed out:


    ¡°It seems a lot of Undead Souls have already gathered¡­¡±


    ¡°The number is sufficient.¡±


    It took a deep breath, raised its head, and shouted toward the sky in a high-pitched voice.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªThis didn¡¯t quite match what the big skeleton and the general had said.


    No, that¡¯s not right!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately turned his horse around, shouting to the convoy:


    ¡°General Tazweil, hurry!¡±


    The eight fiery warhorses pulling the carriage burst out in unison with shrill neighs, gradually accelerating.


    The others were still confused¡ª


    ¡°`


    General Tazweil¡¯s voice already resounded in Shen Ye¡¯s ears:


    ¡°Do you remember your mission?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Shen Ye immediately responded.


    A flash of inspiration crossed his mind.


    Sacrifice.


    Sacrifice could bring good terms!


    Why not seize this opportunity to earn a term for himself!


    The chariot was about to move!


    ¡°Very well, in case you don¡¯t come back¡­ what would you have me do for you?¡± General Tazweil asked.


    A glimmer of spirit crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he promptly said:


    ¡°If you happen to meet my brothers, please take good care of them for me!¡±


    As his words fell, he had already taken out the Soul Attracting Lamp.


    At the same time.


    The deep sky began to fill with a mass of heads.


    ¡ª¡ªYmir had sided with that monster!


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    General Tazweil sighed.


    The chariot, ablaze with flames, soared into the air, flying towards the other side of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    The giant Ymir spread his arms and laughed maniacally:


    ¡°Thinking of running? It¡¯s futile!¡±


    ¡°I will block you here until they devour you completely.¡±


    The giant lunged forward to stop the chariot, only to find it had become a mere illusion, impossible to obstruct.


    Taking advantage of this moment.


    Shen Ye stood tall and proud, shouting loudly from atop his horse:


    ¡°Trouble! Big trouble!¡±


    All the surrounding Undead Souls turned to look at him.


    Meeting the gaze of countless Undead Souls, he roared out loud:


    ¡°Heads are raining from the sky, everyone, run for your lives!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI am the vampire Baxter, I¡¯m here to buy everyone time, please hurry and find a way to escape, or it will be too late!¡±


    As his voice trailed off.


    He held the Soul Attracting Lamp high and spurred his Skeleton Warhorse, racing off in the opposite direction.


    With his movement.


    The heads in the sky were indeed attracted, roaring into action, all chasing in Shen Ye¡¯s direction.


    The crowd suddenly saw a chance to flee for their lives.


    Many Undead Souls watched the scene in a daze, their eyes revealing complex emotions.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Hell.


    In the depths of Hell, how could there be such a noble character?


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice came from afar:


    ¡°If you come across my brothers, I hope you¡­ don¡¯t make it hard for them¡­¡±


    He went further and further away, finally disappearing from people¡¯s sight.


    And the swarm of heads followed suit.


    This vampire¡¯s prospects are grim¡­


    Alright then.


    His name is Baxter?


    If they could survive, they would owe him a favor.


    The Undead Souls thought to themselves as they turned and fled.


    Meanwhile.


    After Shen Ye rode for a while, he suddenly patted the Skeleton Warhorse, softly saying:


    ¡°You run for your life too.¡±


    He dismounted from the warhorse, held the Soul Attracting Lamp himself, and continued to rush forward.


    The Skeleton Warhorse neighed mournfully, giving him a reluctant glance, and galloped away in a different direction.


    Shen Ye was now alone.


    The swarm of heads was catching up.


    He held the Soul Attracting Lamp high, running with all his might, running, running!!!


    At a certain moment.


    Countless heads descended from the sky.


    He was completely surrounded by heads entwined with roots, front, back, left, and right.


    Shen Ye slowed down, took two steps forward, and leapt¡ª


    He spun continuously, his single leg sweeping out repeatedly, drawing crescent-shaped blades of frost in midair.


    Realm One ¨C Frost Bite!


    ¡ª¡ªStill continuous Frost Bites!


    One after another, heads were sent flying, rolling backward onto the ground.


    The roots connecting the heads were frozen by frost, their movement slowed, frozen in place.


    From afar, one could see a layer of pale blue frost rapidly spreading along the heads and roots, extending all the way into the sky.


    Boom!


    Shen Ye burst out from the endless heads, flying seven or eight yards away.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so bad after all.¡±


    He brushed off the frost from his clothes, ready to continue fleeing, but suddenly he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause a figure had flown down from the depths of the sky.


    Thud!


    The strange being landed on the ground, making a heavy sound.


    Skeleton heads of various sizes piled up behind him, extending to both arms, constantly spewing black smoke.


    His head was still full of red hair, donned in a full set of Crimson Battle Armor, and he was cloaked in a black Cape.


    ¡°Finally found you¡ª¡ªthanks for last time.¡±


    The strange being spoke as soon as he saw him.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and asked in confusion, ¡°Thank me? For what?¡±


    ¡°Although you ran away last time, you gave me that Scapegoat carrying immense sins, which I thoroughly enjoyed devouring.¡±


    The strange being grinned, seemingly quite satisfied with the event.


    All the skeletons on his back made a ¡°giggling¡± sound as if they were savoring the taste of The Skinner¡¯s flesh.


    A chilling fellow¡­


    ¡°You didn¡¯t come specifically to tell me this, did you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let me confirm once more, you are a vampire from the Nightmare World, aren¡¯t you?¡± the strange being said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the vampire Baxter, and who are you?¡±


    ¡°Nine Phases¡ªyou should call me Lord Nine Phases.¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 - 217: Fang of the Nine Aspects!

    Chapter 228 ¨C 217: Fang of the Nine Aspects!


    ¡°Nine Aspects¡ªyou should call me Lord Nine Phases.¡±


    The strange man lifted his hand and pointed towards the sky.


    A human head suddenly fell down, caught in his grip.


    ¡°When I saw clearly it was you, I only dispatched some weaklings to chase after you. Otherwise, take a look at this fellow in my hand.¡±


    That head suddenly emitted a strong surge of power, turning into a violent wind that almost blew Shen Ye away.


    ¡°Strength of the fourth layer of the Law Realm, Shen Ye, that head in his hand has the strength of the Law Realm¡¯s fourth level!¡±


    The great Skeleton spoke solemnly.


    ...


    Fourth level of the Law Realm?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s already capable of legitimately summoning Technique Spirits for combat?


    ¡°But I can summon you too, Fei Lun,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Our cooperation can only be considered as such, summoning a real Technique Spirit is not as simple as you think,¡± the great Skeleton said.


    Suddenly.


    The corners of Nine Phases¡¯ mouth curved up slightly as he formed a hand seal with one hand and called out in a low voice:


    ¡°Dharma Embodiment: Womb-Encompassing Mountains.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a flash.


    The Law Realm descended.


    Shen Ye found himself standing atop an endless sea of heads, with mountains made of heads rising all around him.


    Endless heads, each with at least the strength of the third layer to the fourth layer of the Law Realm.


    How could he fight this?


    Forget fighting, just the release of their auras might blow him away.


    ¡°Here comes the test.¡±


    Licking his lips, Nine Phases said proudly, ¡°If you can stand firm and survive in my Dharma Embodiment, I won¡¯t kill you, and there will be benefits for you.¡±


    Before his words had even finished.


    The countless heads opened their eyes and looked towards Shen Ye.


    An invisible power began to surge!


    Shen Ye immediately sensed extreme danger.


    At that moment, the great Skeleton quickly said:


    ¡°Only a Dharma Aspect can oppose another¡ªit¡¯s time to return to the Main World at once if your Dharma Aspect can¡¯t withstand it. That¡¯s the only chance you have to save your life!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    With a thought, Shen Ye conjured two Flying Dragons behind him.


    Frost, Moon, Shock, Heaven, Sudden Rain, Godslaught Catalyst¡ª


    His most commonly used were the killing moves that combine ¡°Thunder Shock¡± with the Dharma Aspect.


    But in the current situation, even if he summoned a thunder dragon, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to kill all these heads!


    What to do?


    Sudden Rain won¡¯t work either.


    Flowing Moon is a movement technique, but here in the foe¡¯s Dharma Embodiment, faced with endless attacks from heads, how long could he evade?


    Frost Bite¡ª


    A thought crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The two intertwining dragons immediately responded, circling around the Dragon Ball in their midst.


    The Dragon Ball burst forth with cold light, like a bright moon hanging high.


    Endless frosty air spread out from the bright moon, turning into a field of moonlight that shrouded Shen Ye.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, certainly not with the first layer of the Law Realm¡¯s power behind it. Even if I stood still, I could wear you out,¡± Nine Phases said with a toothy grin.


    Among the mountains.


    Countless heads spewed a breath of black fog.


    The moonlight faded in the face of the encroaching black fog.


    Shen Ye¡¯s attempt at ¡°Frost Bite¡± was halted.


    ¡ªHe could certainly feel that among these heads were incredibly formidable masters.


    Just as Nine Phases had said, attempting to deal with so many heads all by himself was sheer fantasy.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! His strength is too terrifying; no wonder he can control the entire Hell!¡± urged the great Skeleton.


    ¡°¡­Not yet,¡± Shen Ye pondered.


    This was actually an opportunity.


    ¡°Not suitable to make enemies.¡±


    This Nine Phases was immensely powerful but had one fatal weakness¡ª


    Greed.


    Moreover, his mind was too convoluted, making thinking too laborious.


    Even facing himself, he didn¡¯t strike to kill.


    If¡ª


    If he could pass his test, maybe there would be an unexpected change with the affairs of Hell.


    He needed this change!


    So, no need to attack or resist with the Dharma Aspect, which might provoke the other¡¯s ferocity.


    Friends are wanted.


    Not enemies.


    So¡ª


    Shen Ye grasped the Night Hidden Sword in his hand, activating the power of the longsword:


    ¡°Shadow Fingering.¡±


    ¡ªHeavenly Shadow automatically ascends one rank!


    At this moment, Heavenly Shadow had reached the level of the Law Realm¡¯s first layer, and relying on the Night Hidden Sword¡¯s ¡°Shadow Fingering,¡± it suddenly leaped to the second layer of the Law Realm.


    Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven:


    ¡°Effect: When you verbally acknowledge it, under the illumination of the heavenly light, you become one with all things and avoid undue attention.¡±


    ¡°When you provoke, attack, move, or the difference in strength with your opponent reaches fivefold, this effect will be seen through.¡±


    That¡¯s not enough.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed as he deployed ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination.¡±


    Under the Dharma Eye, all Moonlight Series Inheritance powers tripled!


    ¡ªEven without the increase, it would require the strength of the Law Realm¡¯s seventh layer to see through ¡°Heavenly Shadow.¡±


    Now that it has tripled!


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye expanded his Dharma Aspect again, directly activating ¡°Law Domain Second Layer: Shadow of Heaven¡±!


    For a moment.


    Both dragons, along with the Dragon Ball, fell down, entering Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    He declared aloud:


    ¡°Come now, I am just a head!¡±


    Bam.


    He really turned into a head!


    A huge one at that, roughly the same size as the great Skeleton¡¯s skull, and emitting a foul stench!


    The moment he became a head, all the surrounding hostility disappeared.


    All the heads seemed to accept his new identity.


    ¡ªEven though they had witnessed his transformation into a head.


    ¡°Ah hahaha ha! That¡¯s hilarious!¡±


    Lord Nine Phases clutched his belly, laughing uncontrollably.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use, I¡¯m standing right here? With just one command, you¡¯d still die.¡±


    ¡°Still, you managed to fool them, so you¡¯ve passed the test.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou vampire, you really have a knack for this; not bad, you¡¯re qualified to work for me!¡±


    The numerous Skeleton Heads on his back also voiced their agreement.


    All the fluctuations withdrew.


    In a flash.


    Dharma Embodiment: Womb-Encompassing Mountains was retracted into the Dharma Realm, vanishing from sight.


    The scenery of Hell reappeared all around.


    However.


    Only the large head that Shen Ye had transformed into remained lying on the ground.


    Nine Phases grinned, wiping away the tears of laughter, and said:


    ¡°Such a maneuver is really something I¡¯ve never seen before; it¡¯s quite an eye-opener.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you have my recognition.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a little something extra.¡±


    Something extra?


    ¡°You have more goodies to give? You¡¯re too kind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases excitedly said, ¡°Take this!¡±


    It reached into the skull on its shoulder and pried out a tooth, showing it to Shen Ye.


    A tooth?


    ¡°My lord, I know you are powerful, but what¡¯s the use of a single tooth?¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fool!¡± Nine Phases barked, ¡°This signifies that you are my messenger, and the other lords won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°Who else is there?¡± Shen Ye asked blankly, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the only one reigning supreme in Hell.¡±


    ¡°There is another world¡ªafter all these worlds are conquered, as my servant, you could literally strut around!¡± Nine Phases said nonchalantly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    It seems¡­


    He made the right bet.


    ¡°Now, aren¡¯t you going to find that kind of person for me? I want to eat those delicious people!¡±


    Nine Phases urged loudly.


    Shen Ye raised his hand and said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t given me the tooth yet.¡±


    ¡°Here¡ªrecite my name facing the tooth, then smear it with your blood, and I will come.¡±


    The tooth was thrown over.


    ¡°Alright, I will go find them for you now.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you must not be lazy. If you don¡¯t find them within three days, I¡¯ll take it back and eat you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nine Phases yawned, took flight, and shot up into the sky, disappearing with all the heads.


    Shen Ye looked up for a while, then turned to the tooth in his hand.


    Rows of faint light appeared in the void next to the tooth:


    ¡°Fang of the Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°Special material, symbol of identity.¡±


    ¡°The holder represents Nine Phases and is its emissary.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a few moments and then said:


    ¡°Hey, big skeleton.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I remember you saying¡­ Techniques can¡¯t cross worlds.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°So if I take this tooth back to our world, Nine Phases can¡¯t revoke the identity it confirms across the realms, right?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve struck gold, let¡¯s move.¡±


    Just as Shen Ye was about to get moving, streaks of faint light began to emerge all around.


    Huh?


    Something¡¯s not right.


    I¡¯ve already visited the Nightmare World once today.


    Why does it seem like another entry is about to pop up?


    Lines of small print appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your deeds and reputation in Hell have created a ¡®legendary¡¯ effect.¡±


    ¡°Should your brother appear in Hell, he will inherit your glory and naturally form a brand-new sibling-related entry¡ª¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Of course, he would still cause trouble in Hell until he found big skeleton¡¯s mother.


    So¡ª


    The entry ¡°Vampire Kid¡± is inevitable.


    I don¡¯t want this kind of entry.


    ¡ªWhen I get it, I¡¯ll sacrifice it for attribute points!


    More rows of faint light slowly appeared:


    ¡°Saint-like deeds; both brother like a saint, and brother like a saint, can form this entry.¡±


    ¡°This entry could potentially be Purple (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a guarantee.¡±


    ¡°Try your best!¡±


    A Purple entry¡­


    That actually could be good.


    Upon closer thought, ¡°Vampire Kid¡± does sound quite cool.


    ¡ªAs long as people on Earth don¡¯t find out.


    So¡ª


    Shall we try?


    ¡°Hey, big skeleton, do you have any close-combat professional skills?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ is super tough, good at both close combat and ranged, even with inherent elemental damage. Are you still coveting the few lousy Nightmare Crystals I have?¡± big skeleton asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Zhong Baxter is already dead, and henceforth I can only act as his brother,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I see. A bunch of poverty-stricken vampire brothers certainly can¡¯t learn any profound abilities. Hold on, let me check¡ªah, got it!¡±


    The ring moved.


    A Nightmare Crystal appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately crushed it.


    Indeed, Xu Xingke had said that learning skills from other professions is just a waste of time.


    But since he was only playing a part, and not actually dedicating himself to learning those skills, that wasn¡¯t a problem.


    As soon as the Nightmare Crystal shattered, waves of mist enveloped Shen Ye.


    After a moment¡­


    The mist dispersed.


    Shen Ye nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Cross Slice.¡±


    ¡°White Skill (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Thief Skills, Dagger Skill.¡±


    ¡°Slash out horizontally, threatening enemies to keep their distance.¡±


    This professional skill is so trash that he doesn¡¯t even need to use his free attribute points to master it!


    ¡°I also have a few vampire attire pieces I picked up from the battlefield you can wear.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Shen Ye changed into the tattered leather armor and equipped a rusty dagger.


    All set.


    ¡°Do you see any changes in me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You look seedier,¡± the big skeleton remarked.


    ¡°Now I am San¡¯er Baxter! My brother Zhong Baxte

 Chapter 229 - 229 - 218 Bet on it!

    Chapter 229 ¨C 218 Bet on it!


    Cannon Branding Castle.


    This was a city that emitted red steam.


    Shen Ye squeezed himself outside the castle, in the long line of refugees, waiting to be screened.


    To make a distinction from his ¡°brother,¡± he still invested some Attribute Points.


    ¡ª¡ªAll 10 free attribute points were put into strength.


    This made his physique appear even more robust and stable.


    The people in front of him were continuously moving.


    ...


    Finally, it was almost Shen Ye¡¯s turn.


    Shen Ye stood in the queue, eager to try his luck.


    Yet he ¡°didn¡¯t¡± see a carriage parked not far away, and the entourage around it was looking at him with excited faces.


    Soon.


    A soldier in bright armor came up to him and said loudly,


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Hello, do you know me?¡± Shen Ye asked, stumbling over his words.


    ¡°Do you have a brother?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, he¡¯s still among the living, the most handsome and dashing leader amongst us.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about your other brother.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Zhong Baxter?¡± Shen Ye became excited, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, have you seen him?¡±


    The soldier¡¯s lips moved hesitantly, and the words that followed seemed to be difficult to express.


    It wasn¡¯t just him.


    Those refugees who had just arrived at Cannon Branding Castle also showed complicated expressions.


    A palpable, unspeakable silence enveloped everyone.


    As they looked at this vibrant young vampire, many were reluctant to reveal the truth.


    Suddenly, rows of small letters appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°As the brother of a saint, inheriting your brother¡¯s glory, you¡¯ve gained the sibling entry:¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Green Level (Excellent), self-growth entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Forcibly merges two entries, allowing them to fuse into a brand new entry.¡±


    ¡°If you can perform more brother-like deeds worthy of praise in Hell, this entry will grow into a higher level entry.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIts strength will be completely different from now.¡±


    Entries can be merged?


    What if ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± and ¡°The Little Match Boy¡± were the same boy? What effect would that have?


    What if ¡°The person who eats a tyrant¡¯s meal¡± is the same as ¡°Joyous Being¡±?


    You have to try it out!


    Moreover, this merging ability could also grow.


    It seems necessary to figure out a way to level up this Green Entry¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind wandered off to the clouds.


    At that moment, the front was already calling:


    ¡°Next!¡±


    It was his turn to participate in the screening!


    Shen Ye hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°Name?¡± asked an official-looking deceased.


    ¡°San¡¯er Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Occupation?¡±


    ¡°Thief.¡±


    ¡°What standard?¡±


    ¡°Knows one move, Cross Slice.¡±


    ¡°Just that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m going to measure your attributes with an instrument.¡±


    Beep!


    ¡ª¡ªStrength 29!


    With this strength alone, he could work on some heavy physical jobs.


    If someone of stature in the city took an interest in him¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s got potential, let him into the city,¡± the official waved his hand.


    The guards behind him cleared a path.


    The refugees all showed looks of envy.


    In such a situation, the entourage of the carriage could not say much else, and quickly ran back to report to the general.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Shen Ye bowed slightly to the official and entered the city of Cannon Branding.


    He didn¡¯t bother with the other refugees, nor did he look at the distant carriage, instead searching for the kind of pub or caf¨¦ where he could exchange information within the castle.


    Before long.


    He found a coffee shop and went straight in, sitting by the window.


    This made it easy for passersby to see him.


    If only the Underworld Lord would discover him.


    ¡°What would you like to drink, young vampire?¡±


    The maid came over and asked.


    ¡°Coffee? A mocha will do,¡± Shen Ye replied casually.


    ¡°What is that?¡± the maid wondered.


    ¡°Sorry¡ªI misspoke, what do you have here?¡± Shen Ye corrected quickly.


    ¡°Iced mocha,¡± said the maid.


    ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯ll have that.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Ye sat there, observing the undead souls coming and going outside.


    Where to find news of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa?


    The oracle said, ¡°Best to wait.¡±


    So, he waited.


    Before long.


    The coffee arrived.


    ¡°This iced mocha is worth savoring, Baxter,¡± the maid whispered in his ear before leaving.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed as he lowered his head.


    How did she know my name was Baxter?


    And.


    In the matter of ordering coffee, she clearly made it difficult for him ¡ª was she trying to draw his attention?


    Shen Ye looked down at the cup of coffee and gently shook it.


    From the colorful porcelain cup came a faint clinking noise.


    There was something inside!


    Without showing any outward reaction, he lightly pulled with one hand.


    The object fell into his palm.


    It was a silver metal sphere the size of a fingernail that immediately split open with a ¡°pop¡± as soon as it touched his hand.


    Inside was a piece of white skeleton.


    A faint light suddenly appeared, gathering into small letters:


    ¡°You have obtained a Skeletal Fragment of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°With this fragment, you can sense her other skeletal parts and eventually find all of her skeletal components.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately felt a sensation.


    As someone approached from behind, he quickly pocketed the skeletal fragment and turned to look.


    It was the same maid as before.


    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± the maid asked, bending slightly.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    Her eyes widened in surprise as she stared at the coffee cup in front of Shen Ye. ¡°You¡¯ve ordered? That¡¯s not right, when did you order it?¡±


    ¡­What just happened?


    Perhaps the Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa deliberately controlled her?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, how much for the coffee?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Ah, one Bone Coin.¡±


    ¡°Here you go, no need for change.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye drank the iced mocha and walked out of the coffee shop, only to see a carriage parked across the street.


    General Tazweil¡¯s carriage.


    He had also come into the city!


    An attendant from the carriage crossed the road and approached him.


    ¡°San¡¯er Baxter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for a job?¡± the attendant asked with a friendly smile.


    ¡°That I am, do you have any suggestions?¡± Shen Ye asked, hands on his hips.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The attendant led Shen Ye back to the carriage.


    The voice of General Tazweil then rang out:


    ¡°Baxter, your thieving skills are too poor. Stick by me as a messenger for now, and I¡¯ll pay you triple the wages.¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Shen Ye asked gruffly.


    ¡°Tazweil, the leader of Hell¡¯s Army,¡± General Tazweil said.


    ¡°Your Excellency, I need to see the money¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    A heavy pouch flew out of the carriage.


    Holding it in his arms and weighing it, Shen Ye¡¯s face broke into a smile:


    ¡°Generous Excellency, from today on, I¡¯ll be by your side, at your command.¡±


    ¡°But tell me, Baxter, what are you earning money for?¡± General Tazweil asked.


    ¡°I have a few brothers¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye seemed to struggle to explain, gesturing with his hands:


    ¡°My second brother, Zhong Baxter, is smart, with a keen eye and ear for everything;¡±


    ¡°My fourth brother, Fourth Brother Baxter, Fifth Brother Long Wu Baxter, Sixth Brother Nix Baxter, Seventh Brother Sang Biao Baxter, each has his strengths, but it¡¯s not convenient to tell you, overall¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all dead.¡±


    ¡°Now I need to earn money so when they all make it to Cannon Branding Castle, there¡¯ll at least be food for them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and we have a grandfather, but he¡¯s not dead yet, though I¡¯ll have to provide for him when he is.¡±


    ¡°In short, I need to start amassing a family fortune.¡±


    Shen Ye said all this in one go. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the carriage, there was a long silence.


    The attendants also silently lowered their heads.


    It was a match.


    And, out of caution, he didn¡¯t reveal his brothers¡¯ abilities when talking to someone he just met for the first time.


    There was no problem at all.


    ¡°¡­So it¡¯s the seven vampire brothers,¡± one attendant muttered.


    ¡ªThis guy came to work early just to earn money to feed his brothers.


    And to look after the elderly.


    ¡ªQuite a good young man.


    ¡°Come with me first,¡± General Tazweil¡¯s voice finally returned, ¡°First, you need to settle down, and later I¡¯ll see what kind of job you should choose.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Your Excellency, your word is law,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Someone brought over a Skeleton Warhorse.


    Shen Ye mounted the horse and followed General Tazweil¡¯s carriage deeper into the castle.


    The Bone Fragments of the Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa were inside the ring.


    He didn¡¯t know why it had become Bone Fragments and even had to find other skeletal parts¡ª


    He wasn¡¯t good at assembling Lego!


    Shen Ye felt apprehensive.


    But there was no choice, now that he was here, could he leave without finishing the job?


    For now, he restrained himself and continued following the carriage.


    A few minutes later.


    The carriage stopped in front of a grand complex of buildings.


    From within the complex, there was a faint sound of weeping.


    Had someone died?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    General Tazweil let out a sigh, opened the carriage door, and said in a low voice:


    ¡°Responsibility¡­ in the end, it falls to me¡­¡±


    He stepped out of the carriage and was invited into the hall, while Shen Ye and the other attendants were arranged to rest in the simplest room in the building.


    Suddenly someone called out:


    ¡°Attendants of General Tazweil, please collect your equipment and participate in the patrol tonight.¡±


    ¡°Baxter is new, let him stay here for now.¡±


    The attendants were a bit surprised, but still stood up and left the rest room one by one.


    Now.


    Shen Ye was alone in the rest room.


    ¡ªThis was special treatment.


    The knock on the door sounded again.


    ¡°Tea time,¡± a woman¡¯s voice came through.


    Shen Ye tensed up.


    It was Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice!


    After searching in Hell for so long, he was finally meeting her!


    ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The door opened.


    A maid came in carrying a tray.


    ¡°How have you been in Hell?¡±


    the maid asked.


    ¡°Underlord, it was no easy task to find you,¡± Shen Ye replied with emotion.


    The great skeleton also emerged from the ring, lying respectfully on the ground, and greeted:


    ¡°Great Mother, how have you been?¡±


    The maid spoke:


    ¡°Cut the crap, our world is about to be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Almost all the Divine Spirits have died in battle.¡±


    ¡°Now only Earth Mother is still struggling to hold on, and I can¡¯t even appear physically.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Was she getting straight to the point?


    Her expression solemn, the maid spoke quickly:


    ¡°I can only possess others briefly, in fact, I shouldn¡¯t even be appearing, because a very strong monster is watching me¡ª¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re already here, which gives us the only chance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this gamble!¡±

 Chapter 230 - 230 - 219: Planet Invasion!

    Chapter 230 ¨C 219: Planet Invasion!


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find anything appropriate to say.


    ¡ªSister, gambling can bring great harm, I still have someone on my arm who lost everything.


    The maid continued:


    ¡°Listen carefully, you¡¯re safe this time, but when you come next time, as soon as you start looking for my skeleton, you must collect all my bones within seven hours.¡±


    ¡°If you do, there¡¯s still hope for everything.¡±


    ¡°What happens if it takes more than seven hours?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    The maid¡¯s words were urgent and fast:


    ... S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That unimaginably powerful monster will find you.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have no chance of obtaining our Nightmare World¡¯s Spiritual Being Law Phase¡ªI¡¯m weaving it for you!¡±


    ¡°If you fail, the Nightmare World will also have no chance and will only head toward complete annihilation.¡±


    She placed a key in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is the key to the gate of the Burial Ground in the first layer of Hell, once you go there next time, you should be able to sense another part of my skeleton.¡±


    ¡°Move quickly!¡±


    As she spoke, the maid suddenly shuddered, and her expression completely changed.


    ¡°Eh? Why am I¡ªah, sorry, this is the tea snack for you.¡±


    She hastily placed the pastries on the tea table.


    Shen Ye took the opportunity to store the key in his ring, smiling as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, enjoy your time.¡±


    The maid bowed and then turned to leave the room.


    ¡°May I ask where the Burial Ground is located?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The maid stopped in her tracks and hurriedly answered, ¡°It¡¯s a tomb only qualified Divine Spirits can use. It¡¯s just behind the courtyard, follow the road that guides spirits, and you will get there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    The maid left the room.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe this time, but when you come next¡±¡­


    These words were said very tactfully, hinting that it was imperative for him to leave this time.


    To think that an entity like the Underworld Lord could be pushed to such an extent!


    Then leave!


    One survives only by heeding advice!


    Shen Ye made a swift decision, directly opening a door in the wall and stepping through it.


    ¡­


    Main World.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye returned to the alley.


    ¡°Got a tooth of the Nine Aspects¡­ Not sure if this trade was worth it,¡± he muttered to himself.


    ¡°Cut the nonsense, you haven¡¯t paid anything yet, and here you are weighing gains and losses?¡± the big skeleton said.


    Indeed.


    Next, it was time to consider going to the human royal city.


    All right.


    Getting a new entry is also a good thing.


    Next time, I must enhance it!


    Shen Ye looked forward to it, striding away.


    First, back to the school.


    After just a few steps,


    Shen Ye sensed an unusual atmosphere.


    ¡­It was too quiet.


    The pedestrians on the street had all stopped in their tracks, looking up one after another.


    What were they looking at?


    Full of curiosity, Shen Ye looked up¡ª


    The sky.


    A giant planet appeared in the depths of the sky!


    It hung in the sky like the moon, but was larger than the moon.


    Even more strange was¡ª


    A human face appeared on the planet!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    It had finally arrived.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t yet grasp the intentions of this planet, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison was its slave.


    Its strength must be unimaginable.


    So perhaps not.


    Drip, drip, drip¡ª


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun¡¯s voice came through immediately:


    ¡°All emergency strategies have been implemented, please seek shelter within the school if your strength hasn¡¯t reached the Dharma Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Repeat, immediately seek shelter!¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Run!!!


    He sprinted forward with all his might while pulling out his phone.


    As he was about to dial his parents, a call from Qian Rushan came through.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your parents have been taken to the group¡¯s exclusive underground shelter for protection. Also, you¡¯re not strong enough, you must stay inside the school and not go out.¡±


    His parents took the phone, warned Shen Ye with a few words, and then handed the phone back to Qian Rushan.


    ¡°President Qian, thank you so much!¡± Shen Ye said gratefully.


    ¡°How do I hear the sound of cars on your end, you fool, hurry to Xi Rang for shelter!¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    Shen Ye dashed into the World Museum, and through the fire hydrant, he entered the school.


    He suddenly stood still.


    In the school¡¯s square, a screen was set up, broadcasting live news from the World News Channel.


    The students were chatting casually while watching the screen, having brought chairs with them.


    In the broadcast, experts and scholars discussed the visible planet in the sky, sharing knowledge about planets.


    The host continually reported on the preparations of the military and armed forces around the world.


    Everything seemed to be proceeding in an orderly, well-organized manner.


    ¡°Shen Ye! I brought a stool for you!¡±


    Guo Yunye called out to him.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down on the stool next to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock, why are you all here watching the live broadcast?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Yang requested it, said it¡¯s safest for us to just stay here,¡± Zhao Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Where are the other teachers?¡±


    ¡°They left in a hurry, apparently all off to the front lines to prepare for battle.¡±


    Shen Ye gasped for breath and fished out two Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pills, slowly chewing and eating them.


    At that moment, the screen switched to a famous strong figure.


    The students were captivated, looking up at his speech.


    Seizing the moment, a small hand suddenly stretched over to Shen Ye, slipping a bottle into his pocket.


    Shen Ye looked at it.


    Another full bottle of Guiyuan Supplementing Spirit Pills.


    He looked towards the owner of the small hand, only to see her face slightly red, already turned sideways, watching the big screen with utter seriousness.


    On the screen.


    That strong figure seemed to want to introduce the army¡¯s state of readiness, and as he spoke, the atmosphere became tense.


    The image quickly switched away.


    After a commercial break, the screen showed a panel discussion with several experts.


    One expert explained:


    ¡°This planet is already very close to us, but it has no speed now, so everyone shouldn¡¯t worry about a collision.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± another expert picked up, ¡°if this planet has rich mineral deposits, it could actually be a great opportunity for the world¡¯s development.¡±


    ¡°According to Kunlun¡¯s calculations, with our spacecraft, we can travel back and forth between the two planets.¡±


    ¡°Then it will just be a matter of whether or not the planet is worth sending the spaceships.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Well then.


    The war hasn¡¯t even started, and they¡¯re already discussing the matter of mineral deposits.


    A peaceful atmosphere.


    Shen Ye looked towards the planet on the screen.


    He saw sudden bursts of light beams flash across the planet, vanishing in an instant.


    ¡­Am I seeing things?


    Or¡ª


    No, I¡¯m not seeing things!


    Continuous light beams erupted from the planet again, flickering non-stop, without end.


    Yang Yingzhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Everyone, get down!¡±


    The abnormality arrived at that instant.


    Across the school, building after building with carved beams and painted rafters burst into light, soaring and converging together to form a barrier of light.


    Then the light beams arrived.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook, and the mountains trembled.


    The sun and the moon were darkened.


    Everyone staggered across the playground like drunken fools, rolling around.


    With such force, lying down or not didn¡¯t make much difference anymore.


    The attack wasn¡¯t just a single blast.


    Continuous light beams struck the barrier of light, bursting into a painful roar.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, the barrier is going to shatter,¡± Xiao Mengyu shouted.


    Yang Yingzhen looked up into the sky, only to see that the barrier of light was indeed showing cracks.


    ¡°Impossible, this is Xi Rang,¡± she murmured in shock.


    In the crowd, Nangong Sirui suddenly raised his hand to the sky and yelled:


    ¡°All the sisters, lend me your strength.¡±


    A shield bursting with ancient character silently emerged, enveloping his back.


    On the shield.


    The divine spirits moved, rising into the air, floating midair, and simultaneously formed hand seals.


    Beams of Technique light flew from their hands, merging into the barrier of light in the sky.


    The cracks in the barrier gradually faded.


    The students burst into cheers.


    But the next instant¡ª


    Another light beam flew down from the sky, directly shattering the barrier.


    The situation became dangerous!


    Yang Yingzhen suddenly came to her senses, clasped her hands to form a seal, and shouted loudly:


    ¡°I request to open the Great Tomb¡ªin this emergency situation, I have the right to open the Great Tomb and let the students take shelter from danger!¡±


    A sigh rose from the ground: ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the only way now!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The ground cracked open, revealing staircases extending downwards.


    Yang Yingzhen was overjoyed and waved continuously:


    ¡°Everyone, enter the Underground Grand Tomb, take cover from the attack!¡±


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Some people looked toward Nangong Sirui.


    Nangong Sirui shouted anxiously, ¡°Listen to the teacher, this is just a temporary fix, it won¡¯t last long!¡±


    Beads of sweat covered his forehead, and he looked somewhat weary.


    It seemed that activating so many divine spirits to repair the barrier had drained much of his strength.


    Every student admitted into Xi Rang was an elite of the world.


    The crowd was calm, orderly, and quick to descend the stairs.


    On the ground.


    Only Yang Yingzhen, Nangong Sirui, Shen Ye, and Xiao Mengyu were left.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Teacher Yang asked in surprise.


    ¡°He is in danger at any moment,¡± Shen Ye said cryptically.


    ¡ªIf the barrier broke, he could open a door to block the attack, redirecting it to Hell.


    A simpler method¡ª


    Directly pull him into Nightmare World.


    However, that would expose his abilities, so he had to decide based on the situation.


    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Go! Everyone go!¡±


    Teacher Yang waved her hand:


    ¡°The defenses in the Great Tomb are stronger, you¡¯ll all be safe!¡±


    Nangong Sirui then retracted the shield and, together with Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu, walked into the underground passage.


    Teacher Yang was the last one in.


    She entered the tunnel and formed a new Technique again.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The passage closed once more.

 Chapter 232 - 232 - 221: Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady!

    Chapter 232 ¨C 221: Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady!


    There was a plastic bag.


    The three of them all breathed a sigh of relief.


    With this thing, it at least proved that human predecessors had reached this place before, so it shouldn¡¯t be dangerous.


    ¡°The students have scattered all over the Great Tomb; who knows how many will make it back alive.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯d better worry about ourselves first,¡± Shen Ye turned his head to look at Teddy, ¡°Yun Ye, what breed of dog are you today?¡±


    Teddy looked somewhat helpless and spoke in human tongue:


    ...


    ¡°Unfortunately, today I¡¯m a show dog.¡±


    Show¡­ dog¡­


    ¡°No problem, you just rest, I¡¯ll figure something out with Shen Ye,¡± Xiao Mengyu said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye also said.


    But Teddy puffed out his chest, explaining: ¡°Although the strength of a show dog isn¡¯t strong, it has a compelling aspect, which might be of help in battle.¡±


    ¡°Your strength is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Appreciation,¡± Teddy said.


    ¡°How does one use this ability?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Once I activate this ability, any existence must take a glance at me,¡± Teddy explained.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    This ability¡­


    It seemed to be somewhat reasonable.


    ¡°You follow Xiao Mengyu and assist her in battle,¡± Shen Ye immediately decided.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Teddy agreed cheerfully.


    At that moment.


    All noise had ceased.


    The Great Tomb had returned to its ancient darkness and stillness.


    Shen Ye stuck his head out of the cave, looking up and down the cliff.


    ¡ª¡ªHe couldn¡¯t see anyone anymore.


    On the steep rock walls, there was no movement, nor any human belongings.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right, if there¡¯s a plastic bag here, there should be a path nearby,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Good point; I¡¯ll go have a look,¡± Shen Ye said and flew out, following the rock wall upward for a while.


    In the thick of it, he seemed to feel some kind of pull, drawing him toward a certain direction.


    ¡°Strange¡­¡±


    He flew absent-mindedly for over ten minutes, then suddenly hovered in mid-air.


    There seemed to be something around him.


    As if¡ª


    Someone was silently watching him in the darkness.


    Shen Ye hurriedly ducked into a dead angle in the crevice, waiting for several breaths.


    No movement.


    After a brief reflection, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Skull Head.


    Skull Head, understanding the situation, climbed up the cliff like the wind with the phone in its grasp.


    ¡ª¡ªIts whole body was covered in sharp bones, which made climbing the stone wall extremely easy.


    After climbing several hundred meters, it stopped moving.


    Shen Ye drew his bow and arrow, holding his breath, floating in mid-air, he also remained still.


    Everything was ready.


    This was their plan¡ª


    In the darkness, a bright light is very glaring and noticeable.


    As long as Skull Head turned on the phone¡¯s flashlight, or played music and videos, the light and sound would surely attract the attention of the watcher in the shadows.


    Shen Ye would then be able to unleash the ¡°Sudden Rain¡± attack from hundreds of meters away.


    Just one arrow!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to get away.


    After several breaths.


    However, Skull Head did not turn on the phone but climbed back, whispering:


    ¡°Facial recognition failed; I don¡¯t know your phone¡¯s password.¡±


    Shen Ye was frustrated.


    So much for attracting enemies.


    ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t need a password to turn on the flashlight, look at me do it,¡± he said.


    He jumped out of the crevice, hovered in mid-air, snatched the phone, and turned on the flashlight.


    In an instant.


    He and Skull Head saw a huge human head, its eyes slightly narrowed, looking over at them from the cliff.


    ¡°I defend, you attack!¡± Skull Head quickly said.


    ¡°Who might you be, honored one?¡± Shen Ye stood erect with his bow, as a door quietly appeared behind him.


    The two were tense, ready to fight or flee at any moment.


    However, there was no response from the other side.


    The giant human head just looked on at the two with an indifferent and merciless gaze.


    Images suddenly flooded Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I almost forgot,¡± he sighed.


    He moved the phone¡¯s light up and down, illuminating the sights on the cliff.


    It wasn¡¯t some watcher hiding in the shadows.


    It was a mural.


    ¡°Damn, this mural is too lifelike; I actually thought it was some kind of monster,¡± Skull Head grumbled indignantly.


    However, Shen Ye stared closely at the mural.


    It was a huge mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    A dignified and holy divine lady, dressed in a Rainbow Feathered Dress, danced in the sky, yet her gaze turned over to the dark abyss. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This painting was lifelike, containing a mysterious power that caused Shen Ye¡¯s illusion, making him feel as though someone was watching him from the shadows.


    ¡°Fei Lun, take a look,¡± Shen Ye said while staring into the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    Skull Head immediately looked cautiously into the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡ª


    Normally, Shen Ye wouldn¡¯t address himself so formally as ¡°Fei Lun¡± unless it was something important.


    Each of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡¯s eyes was as big as a car, painted black, and very vivid.


    But upon closer inspection, one could find a person hidden within her pupils.


    The distance was too far, and the line of sight was not good.


    So matters of such discernment must fall to the Undead.


    ¡°It¡¯s a corpse, not alive, nor painted,¡± said Skull Head with a serious voice.


    A corpse¡­


    Shen Ye silently flew forward and landed beside the corpse.


    It was indeed a corpse.


    However, it seemed to be from ancient times; its clothes had rotted away, and no flesh remained, only a skeletal frame.


    The corpse lay sprawled over the eyes of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, having died right there.


    ¡ªWhy?


    How did he die?


    Others would probably rack their brains and still not find an answer.


    But Shen Ye was different.


    Shen Ye whispered, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The skeleton trembled slightly and said, ¡°I am Zhao Chuanling of the Archaeological Association.¡±


    ¡°How did you die here?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°I wanted to investigate this ancient painting, but it told me the secrets it guards are not for me to touch,¡± Zhao Chuanling said.


    ¡°So you just died?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Then I died.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how you died?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I just died all of a sudden.¡±


    After speaking, Zhao Chuanling couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Shen Ye fell into a long contemplation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s something odd about this mural; it might be haunted,¡± Skull Head said with a tense voice.


    ¡°Haunted? That¡¯s unlikely, wait, you¡¯re afraid of ghosts?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid; I¡¯m worried that you are afraid.¡±


    ¡°¡­Fine.¡±


    Shen Ye backed up a little and then shouted:


    ¡°Who is spying on me? Show yourself!¡±


    His voice carried far and wide, echoing for a long time between the cliffs and the endless darkness.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Skull Head spoke up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just happen to know the origin of this mural¡ªit¡¯s not something that takes lives. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s hiding here,¡± Shen Ye said in a low voice.


    ¡°You know this mural?¡± Skull Head asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I received a message about an heirloom of the Sect, which mentioned this mural. In a bit, we¡¯ll need it to guide our next move,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the darkness.


    Subtle sounds suddenly emerged.


    A woman¡¯s voice rose from the mural:


    ¡°Mortals shall not covet the Divine Spirit¡¯s image, nor linger here long; this is your sin.¡±


    ¡°Sin? My ass, this is our family¡¯s image; what does it have to do with you?¡± Shen Ye said in annoyance.


    Indeed.


    This picture of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady was actually the symbol of Chaotic Heaven Gate!


    After breaking through the first layer of the Law Realm guarded by Frost, Moon, Shock, and Heaven, he had awakened the heritage memories and learned about the heirloom of the Chaotic Heaven Gate which mentioned this mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    On the cliff.


    A shadow suddenly appeared, with a woman¡¯s voice:


    ¡°The power in this painting is mine, and those who covet it shall only die!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Skull Head exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too fast¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, filled with a strong sense of foreboding.


    He immediately activated ¡°Flowing Moon¡± and released a clone to be the front shield, while the real him opened a door at the back.


    The shadow flashed.


    A newly appeared Bone Shield was shattered, and the Shen Ye in front, about to unleash Thunder Shock Palm, had his hands disintegrated.


    Thud!


    In a dull sound, both Shen Yes were blasted away, smashing through the door and falling into Hell.


    The shadow followed close behind.


    Only then did Shen Ye clearly see his opponent¡¯s form.


    A snake with a horn on its head!


    Blood still dripped from its sharp long horn, while its cold, slitted eyes stared at the two Shen Yes.


    ¡°The fifth level of the Law Realm¡ªwe¡¯re going to die.¡±


    Skull Head suddenly transmitted his voice, trembling with fear.


    At the fifth level of the Law Realm, one begins to create a third Professional Skill and, together with the Technique Spirit, forms a special combat mode.


    The gap was too great.


    Shen Ye looked at his other self.


    ¡ªThe other one laid on the ground, his heart pierced, dead beyond doubt.


    ¡°Truly powerful,¡± Shen Ye observed.


    The Unihorn Snake looked around and spoke in a woman¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Ants, even becoming two cannot stop your death¡ªbut what is this place?¡±


    Before the voice fell.


    With a ¡°thud,¡± a person fell from the sky.


    Clad in red armor and a black cape, with a full array of Skull Heads on his back.


    ¡ªNine Aspects!


    ¡°You looking for me?¡± Nine Aspects asked while yawning.


    Shen Ye¡¯s tooth in hand was covered with bloodstains.


    It seemed that he had immediately summoned upon arriving in this world.


    ¡°Food.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke succinctly, pointing to the Unihorn Snake opposite him.


    Nine Aspects turned his head to glance at the snake and immediately couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it.


    ¡°Nice thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Such a fresh thing, with both deathly and yin energies so strong¡­¡± Nine Aspects said excitedly:


    ¡°Well done, Vampire!¡±


    Even the countless Skull Heads on his back issued various noises, as if celebrating the catch.


    ¡ªHow could they not be pleased.


    This was a Serpent Demon at the fifth level of the Law Realm!


    Looking back at the snake, it had now turned its attention to Nine Aspects, displaying complete wariness.


    Shen Ye stood behind Nine Aspects and snorted at the snake.


    In front of me, you are full of pride.


    In front of Nine Aspects, you¡¯re hardly a match!

 Chapter 233 - 233 - 222 Chaotic Heaven Gate Holy Artifact!

    Chapter 233 ¨C 222 Chaotic Heaven Gate Holy Artifact!


    ¡°`


    The Serpent Demon suddenly retreated backward, changing direction and fleeing at full speed.


    Nine Aspects, however, didn¡¯t care at all, even excitedly rushing forward, first patting Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder and giving a thumbs up before giving chase.


    Left behind were Shen Ye.


    And the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± the Great Skeleton.


    ...


    ¡°Survived.¡±


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief, only then realizing he was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°You can say that again, I was scared to death, I thought I was going to die at its hands.¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back.¡±


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye stepped through and found himself back in front of the mural of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    ¡°I remember you have a waist badge that allows you to move freely through certain tombs.¡±


    The Great Skeleton said.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the time my teacher tested me¡ªthat tomb was very shallow, whereas this one is very deep, the waist badge is of no use here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He recalled for a moment, flew in front of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, gathered all his spiritual power, formed a hand seal, and whispered:


    ¡°Chaos Sky Majesty, Under the Moon Jade Terrace.¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mural slowly rotated.


    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady gradually changed from a flying pose to one of burrowing.


    She still maintained her elegant flight posture, hand supporting, only this time, she pointed toward a certain direction deep underground.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    This matched his memory.


    On the hand of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, a piece of stone slowly protruded and fell downward, disappearing from sight after a while.


    Shen Ye flew forward to look.


    An inconspicuous stone lay in a secret compartment that appeared in the palm of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.


    Shen Ye reached out to take the stone.


    The stone immediately turned into a crystal clear piece of ice.


    This was the sect¡¯s Nine Heavens Mysterious Ice.


    Only the energy fluctuations of a true disciple of the Chaotic Heaven Sect could activate it, revealing its true form.


    And only by holding this piece of ice and operating the four techniques of frost, moon, shock, and heaven from the Chaotic Heaven Sect, could one safely enter the ice-sealed tomb.


    Shen Ye carefully stored the ice crystal into his hand.


    An unexpected change occurred¡ª¡ª


    The ice crystal suddenly dispersed into a patch of white frost, swirling around Shen Ye, as if confirming his identity.


    This was the time to use his identity!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts stirred, and he unfolded his Dharma Aspect, allowing the white fog to sway back and forth within it.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely strong force abruptly emerged, pulling at him, and in an instant, he was teleported away.


    ¡­


    Within a palace made entirely of ice crystals.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    He stood at the very center of the palace, surrounded by the phantoms of figures from past eras.


    An elder stepped forward to salute and said:


    ¡°I am the one hundred and ninety-sixth generation elder of the sect, and I have set up seven trials here to reward the inner sect disciples:


    ¡°Sky Frost Feather Garment.¡±


    A woman in long robes stepped forward to salute and said:


    ¡°I am the sect¡¯s protector of the two hundred and seventy-fourth generation, and I have established twenty challenges here for the reward of the outer sect disciples:


    ¡°Longcloud Boots.¡±


    ¡°`


    Another man clad in armor stepped forward and saluted, saying so and so.


    Relentlessly, one after another apparition came forward, reporting their work situation to Shen Ye.


    Finally¡ª


    Shen Ye saw that ¡°Hou Yi¡± with the bow.


    ¡°The sect¡¯s seven hundred and sixty-first generation entry-level disciple has set up seventy-seven trials here, as a reward for the night school correspondence students serving as handyman in the Outer Sect:¡±


    ¡°Cloud Striking Bow.¡±


    A bow?


    Bow your sister!


    You set up seventy-seven trials with a bow, are you trying to play me to death?


    Shen Ye glared fiercely at the ¡°Hou Yi¡± apparition.


    But let it be.


    He seemed to be just an ¡°entry-level disciple¡±, not even a true disciple, so achieving this much was not bad.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked around at everyone.


    By now, everyone had finished their reports.


    The leader, an elderly man, spoke:


    ¡°The seventh-generation headmaster took precautions, requiring every generation of disciples to leave behind an inheritance artifact.¡±


    ¡°And these inheritance artifacts must be able to release their inherent power, transforming into the most pure power of the Lunar Series Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°If one day in the future¡ª¡±


    ¡°the head of Huntian personally arrives, it would indicate that the sect is in a critical moment of survival, and this situation would be triggered.¡±


    Shen Ye stood still.


    The figures around him raised the inheritance artifacts in their hands.


    The entire palace began to shake.


    Long, thin lines of light emitted from all the inheritance artifacts, resembling some kind of deep cold, full of Origin of the Dharma Realm essence, wisping and floating up, congregating into a cluster in the center of the great hall.


    Crisp sounds arose intermittently.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and saw the inheritance artifacts held by those figures shatter into fragments, turning to ash and disappearing.


    The cluster of light in the center of the hall grew more and more intense, like a bright moon, and like a clear and flawless disc of frost jade.


    At that moment, the mythical quest in Shen Ye¡¯s possession once again awoke.


    A line of blood-red words emerged:


    ¡°The first step of the mythical quest is complete.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Sky True Meaning transmitted from the distant past.¡±


    ¡°Description: Go deep into the Great Tomb to the place where the Chaotic Heaven Sect left remnants from the ancient times; all preparations for receiving are ready.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°The power of all inheritance artifacts has merged into one, transforming into a Huntian Holy Artifact.¡±


    ¡°You have completed this task.¡±


    All the small letters flashed and disappeared together.


    A brand new task refreshed:


    ¡°Second step: Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea.¡±


    ¡°Description: You must extract the origin power of that star, to obtain the mythical keyword; yet, you must not harness the power of the star, for if it detects you, you are dead.¡±


    ¡°Mission objective: Obtain sufficient star Origin Force without the star realizing it.¡±


    How am I supposed to do that?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then suddenly came back to his senses.


    This mythical keyword task appeared only after he achieved the title of ¡°the man who thrice narrowly missed encountering myth.¡±


    The first step guided him to obtain the Huntian Holy Artifact.


    Then the second step¡ª


    Logically speaking, should be related to the first step, right?


    So¡ª


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky.


    That cluster of light, like a bright moon of ice crystal, is the Huntian Holy Artifact, and also the reward for completing the first step of the quest.


    But how am I to use this ice crystal?


    The next instant.


    The Night Hidden Sword suddenly leapt from Shen Ye¡¯s body, flying into mid-air.


    A faint resonance emanated from the blade.


    Shen Ye suddenly came to a realization.


    That¡¯s it.


    This sword artifact is also a sect weapon!


    What will happen now?


    He saw a cluster of ice crystals fall onto the Night Hidden Sword, merging with the long sword.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire long sword then disintegrated, turned into countless specks of dust, swirling in the air, releasing a deep chill of frost.


    ¡ª¡ªLike a clump of white fog.


    Shen Ye instantly felt a connection in his heart.


    The long sword had shattered, but it had become even more powerful and was now forging a mental link with him.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Shen Ye beckoned to the ice crystals.


    In an instant.


    The frosty, fog-like cold mist fell and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    The faint glow quickly coalesced into words:


    ¡°Guanghan.¡±


    ¡°Huntian Sacred Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Possessing powerful Chaotic Sky Taiyin Primordial Source, it can manifest as any weapon, gaining the fundamental abilities of the Taiyin Star when using Lunar Series Skills:¡±


    ¡°Primordial Extraction.¡±


    ¡°Description: Kill an enemy to extract their Dharma Aspect, turning it into the Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing oneself.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Becoming Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°In addition, when it manifests as any weapon, it still retains the following traits:¡±


    ¡°Trait: Sharpness (high level).¡±


    ¡°Trait: Piercing (high level).¡±


    ¡°Trait: Bleeding (high level).¡±


    ¡°Shadow Fingering: The bearer of this sword automatically upgrades a rank in ¡®Heavenly Shadow''¡±


    ¡°White Moon: The bearer of this sword can sense the location of Huntian Sect items through this sword.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe Holy Weapon has just awakened. Gather more sect materials, and it can continue to advance!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at these small characters, his eyes finally resting on the four words ¡°Primordial Extraction.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    I don¡¯t need to go to that star.


    I just need to kill the enemy!


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of the enemies sent from that star naturally comes from the Primordial Law Realm of the star.


    As long as I kill the enemy, I can extract its origin power!


    Once I¡¯ve extracted enough, I will have gathered sufficient Star Origin Power to refine a Mythical-level ¡°True Person¡± entry!


    This is ¡°Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea¡±!


    Good!


    At this moment, I finally see the dawn of a breakthrough in strength!


    Shen Ye grasped the cold air, and his thoughts moved.


    The cold instantly shaped into an ice crystal long bow.


    Shen Ye, however, did not draw the bow but clenched his hand into a fist¡ª¡ª


    The ice crystal long bow instantly transformed into a pair of frost gauntlets, which he wore on his hands.


    Interesting!


    Shen Ye took a step forward.


    The frost gauntlets immediately dissipated into a chilly mist that settled on his legs, turning into a pair of boots with frosty blades on the heels.


    ¡ª¡ªIt really does change at will!


    ¡°Retract.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered softly.


    The boots turned back into the chilly frost mist and condensed into an ice crystal ring on his finger.


    Next, all he had to do was to kill the enemy!


    Shen Ye moved swiftly, flying back the way he had come.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he had been out for quite some time.


    He needed to hurry back now to find Xiao Mengyu and Teddy.


    Elsewhere.


    In the cave.


    Xiao Mengyu placed her hand on the Remnant Snow Sword, her eyes closed, motionless.


    Teddy was at her feet.


    Suddenly.


    Teddy moved his nose and spoke in human language:


    ¡°Student Xiao, I smell a foul odor.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s getting closer to us.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Xiao Mengyu whispered softly.


    ¡°Good?¡± Teddy sounded uneasy. ¡°Do we have a strategy for what comes next? I think it¡¯s a monster, and it has already found us.¡±


    ¡°Your skill is ¡®Appreciation¡¯¡ªwhen I say ¡®Look¡¯, you activate your skill,¡± Xiao Mengyu instructed.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll do it right,¡± Teddy said.


    Before long.


    The cave trembled slightly.


    As if something was rapidly climbing up the cliffs outside.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    A giant spider with a human face appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Its six legs were covered with hairy spines, its large body was patterned with vivid colors, and it had a human face with eight constantly moving eyes.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this!¡±


    Teddy exclaimed.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes opened slightly, and she pressed her hand on the sword, whispering:


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a First-Order Demon Spider, a Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider.


    It was extremely sensitive to sound, judging the strength of its enemies by constantly listening to their voices.


    Unfortunately, Guo Yunye was not from a noble family and had not received education about monsters, otherwise, he would have known what to do at this time.


    But the one good thing about this Doggy was:


    He took advice well.


    Teddy duly shut his mouth and crouched obediently beside Xiao Mengyu.


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider, big enough to be the size of a car, moved its six legs slowly as it crept into the cave.


    Without meeting any resistance, it began to grow bolder, quickening its pace.


    Until half of its body had crawled in¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu swept her sword sheath, flipping Teddy into the air, and shouted with the decisiveness of a thundercrack:


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Caught off guard, Teddy the dog was thrown into the air, not quite sure what was happening, but he heard the word.


    This word was Student Xiao¡¯s signal!


    He had to¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Teddy yelped.


    His skill activated!


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider involuntarily raised its upper body slightly, all eight eyes focusing on Teddy.


    Clang.


    In the darkness, a dazzling sword light flashed.


    The Human-Faced Poisonous Spine Spider let out a painful shriek.


    Its body was slashed out of the cave, falling down the bottomless cliff along with the broken limbs.

 Chapter 234 - 234 - 223: Do Not Take Up Other Matters

    Chapter 234 ¨C 223: Do Not Take Up Other Matters


    Xiao Mengyu stood still, waving her sword back and forth, performing the remaining moves before she gently sheathed it.


    ¡°Thanks to you, Yun Ye,¡± she said.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t even get to use the sword moves I had prepared, and it was already taken care of.¡±


    Teddy rushed to the mouth of the cave and looked down, excitedly saying:


    ¡°Did we really defeat a monster?¡±


    ¡°How many more times can you use ¡®Appreciation¡¯?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Many times¡ª¡ªthis ability doesn¡¯t consume much of any Attribute,¡± replied Teddy.


    ...


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll see us defeat even more monsters,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    A figure descended from the sky and hovered outside the cave.


    Shen Ye was back!


    He slipped into the cave and landed beside Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any other students,¡± Shen Ye looked at the spattered blood on the rock wall, ¡°Did you have a fight?¡±


    ¡°It was a First-Order Demon Spider, the Human-faced Poisonous Spine Spider,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Was it troublesome?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°If it had managed to unfold its Dharma Aspect, it would release a large cloud of poison, very troublesome¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°But fortunately we had Yun Ye. He drew its attention while I directly attacked its joints and abdomen, ending it with a single sword strike,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°It seems there are many monsters here.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat worried.


    If it was just a First-Order Human-faced Poisonous Spine Spider, then there was still a chance to fight.


    But if they encountered a Fifth-Order Unihorn Snake¡ª¡ª


    The outcome would be hard to say.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay long in the Great Tomb, but right now we don¡¯t even know what the situation is like in the outside world,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    A lightbulb went off in Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    ¡°Right! We can call for help!¡±


    He sent out his Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡ª¡ªThis avatar could still receive signals from the outside world while in the Law Realm!


    After explaining the origin of the avatar to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye, Shen Ye turned it on.


    ¡°Hello, Master. What can I do for you?¡±


    the avatar asked.


    ¡°Contact Kunlun and tell them to send rescue,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Okay, contacting Kunlun now,¡± replied the avatar.


    After a few moments.


    The voice of the Biochemical Avatar turned into an electronic voice:


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°All of us first-year students have fallen into the Great Tomb and need rescue,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Please be aware! The world is currently in the midst of a great war!¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s voice continued to echo:


    ¡°Many ¡®Anomalies¡¯ have unfolded, and countless ¡®Catastrophes¡¯ have ensued. You need to save yourselves!¡±


    ¡°I repeat, you need to save yourselves!¡±


    ¡°This is Kunlun, satellite signals are limited, and we¡¯re almost unable to link with you¡ª¡ª¡±


    The voice disappeared.


    The Biochemical Avatar spoke, ¡°The communication network has been disconnected.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other in shock.


    A world war?


    With that being said, nobody could rescue them.


    ¡°For now, we can only rely on ourselves,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, shaking the jade bracelet on her wrist, taking out two pieces of chocolate, and handing them to the two boys, ¡°How much food and water do you have left?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any storage tool and only carried a pack of instant noodles with me,¡± Guo Yunye said somewhat embarrassedly.


    ¡°I brought quite a lot of ingredients; I had planned to try cooking some dishes, but now they have become lifesaving supplies,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°How long will that last the three of us?¡± asked Guo Yunye.


    ¡°Two days¡­ if we¡¯re careful, maybe five, but I didn¡¯t bring much drinking water,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    The two then looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about food and water; I brought a small warehouse,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He wondered how his parents were doing.


    Please let them be okay.


    He took out two bottles of mineral water and handed them to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Brother Ye, how were you so prescient? Did you make these preparations in advance?¡± Guo Yunye asked excitedly.


    Facing their gaze, Shen Ye awkwardly scratched his head.


    ¡°Because this morning, when the news said the planets were coming close, I felt something was off and immediately went shopping for a lot of stuff,¡± he explained sheepishly.


    Who knew, the two others seemed to have an epiphany.


    ¡°You think fast¡ª¡ªno wonder you were not at the school when the teacher called us to assemble,¡± said Guo Yunye admiringly.


    ¡°So you made preparations in advance; actually, I should have thought of that too,¡± Xiao Mengyu also sighed.


    Shen Ye felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, all these were preparations for going to the Nightmare World and Hell.


    He didn¡¯t expect they would be used now.


    He changed the subject:


    ¡°It¡¯s actually more dangerous outside; I suggest we stay here for now, ensure our safety, and then find a way to get news of the other students,¡± he said.


    Xiao Mengyu immediately nodded in agreement: ¡°This place is a cliff, climbing is very dangerous, and fighting monsters would be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°And only you, Brother Ye, can fly,¡± Guo Yunye added.


    The three quickly came to a consensus.


    If they were going to stay here, checking the environment of the cave was necessary.


    Guo Yunye transformed into Teddy and began to search the cave using his sense of smell.


    Shen Ye also took a glance around.


    No aurora emerged.


    Then there was nothing valuable.


    ¡­But the monsters on this cliff were unpredictable¡ªwhat if something they couldn¡¯t handle came along?


    Shen Ye pondered hard, his eyes suddenly falling on the mouth of the cave.


    The cave mouth¡­


    Wait a moment!


    Isn¡¯t this cave entrance a natural ¡°gate¡±?


    His thoughts whirred as he slowly approached, pretending to scout outside, resting his hand on the outer edge of the stone cave entrance.


    Faint light kept emerging, gathering into words:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®gate¡¯ power: Unique Gateway.¡±


    ¡°You have bestowed the power of linking two worlds onto this stone cave entrance, allowing all who enter to pass directly to the Netherworld.¡±


    The Unique Gateway has an advantage.


    Since the power was conferred to an existing gate, one could choose whether or not a ¡°gate¡± needed to appear on the other side.


    If the choice were not to have one¡ª


    On the other side of the World Link, the transmission point would become invisible.


    The passage is intangible.


    This makes the connection between the two worlds less noticeable. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without knowing the coordinates of the gate, it is almost impossible to pass through and come to this side of the world.


    Moreover.


    I¡¯m guarding the gate inside the cave.


    If any monster comes, I¡¯ll send it straight to Hell!


    If it¡¯s my classmates who find it, I just need to release the gate power to let them in!


    With that¡ª


    The safety of this stone cave is guaranteed.


    ¡°I have released an exclusive technique of the Huntian Sect on this gate. You must not go out, or it will trigger the attack techniques above.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou will die!¡±


    Shen Ye said to Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye.


    Both nodded in understanding.


    As a True Disciple of the Huntian Sect, it was normal for Shen Ye to have some techniques unknown to others.


    Ding-ling-ling¡ª


    The alarm on his cell phone rang.


    It was 11:55 pm.


    This was the alarm Shen Ye had set for himself, to remind him that he could soon refresh his entries.


    Shen Ye glanced at the two, then at the stone cave entrance.


    It should¡­ be fine¡­


    And I can leave an avatar behind.


    The avatar is a combat robot!


    Shen Ye walked over and patted his Biochemical Avatar on the shoulder, saying:


    ¡°You stay here on high alert. If there¡¯s a fight, you go first¡ªto ensure their safety.¡±


    ¡°Command received,¡± replied the Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡°There are dangerous techniques on the gate. If humans come, warn them not to enter the gate until I return,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Alright, Master,¡± said the Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I can fly¡ªfly out and look for other classmates. You rest here,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Alright, be safe,¡± Xiao Mengyu advised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shen Ye jumped out, his figure floating in the dark void. With an upward sweep, he was gone.


    ¡°When will I be able to fly?¡±


    Envy filled Guo Yunye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Guo Yunye was shocked and blurted out:


    ¡°You need to be that powerful? But look at Shen Ye¡ª¡±


    ¡°He has acquired a special gateway. I guess it¡¯s a flying secret technique exclusive to the Huntian Sect, and it¡¯s not something to be envious of.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice betrayed a strong note of envy as he said the words ¡°not something to be envious of.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye kept flying close to the rock wall.


    It was midnight!


    To Hell or not?


    If I go to Hell to rescue the Underworld Lord, it will take at least seven hours!


    Looking back to the Main World¡ª


    In seven hours, all kinds of dangerous situations could occur.


    By the time I hurry back, it might all be over.


    Going to Hell, I¡¯d worry about the Main World the whole seven hours, which could affect the search for the Underworld Lord¡¯s skeleton.


    An invasion from that planet is underway!


    Parents, friends at the brink of peril.


    Forget it!


    At least wait until things here settle down before heading to the Netherworld!


    ¡°Big Skeleton, can you sense any living people around?¡±


    Shen Ye steadied himself.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m telling you to be careful though. This area is full of magic fields, and those terrifying sealing fields that, once you¡¯re swept in, you can¡¯t escape,¡± said Big Skeleton.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you have a gate. Even if you do get swept in, you¡¯d still be able to escape. It didn¡¯t warrant a mention,¡± retorted Big Skeleton.


    ¡°¡­Makes sense.¡±


    Shen Ye flew for a while but found that the cliff was almost seamless, with no paths to pass through.


    He hadn¡¯t found a single classmate!


    What to do now?


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Ye suddenly pulled out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    He flipped open the first page to see the calendar had been updated:


    ¡°Rain today, a destructive fire rain.¡±


    ¡°Suitable for slaughter.¡±


    ¡°Avoid other activities.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTo survive or to perish, that is the question.¡±


    ¡°Keep up the effort to gain a ¡®name¡¯ of your own, new generation Headmaster of Huntian!¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the words ¡°Suitable for slaughter.¡±


    Two annotations then appeared:


    ¡°¡®Guanghan¡¯ is waiting for your move¡ª¡±


    ¡°It deeply longs to converge a ¡®true name¡¯ for you!¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235 - 224: Swindler’s Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)

    Chapter 235 ¨C 224: Swindler¡¯s Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)


    The True Name!


    If one doesn¡¯t want to go to that planet, they must carve out a blood path to achieve their own ¡°name¡±!


    Shen Ye had an idea.


    He suddenly felt something, and turned to look in a particular direction.


    There was an extremely hidden cave entrance on the western cliff near him.


    The dark cave entrance¡ª


    no one knew where it led.


    ...


    Shen Ye pondered and flew towards it, taking a look inside.


    He saw that there was a long passageway in the cave, with torches burning further in, revealing a glimpse of a grand and majestic statue.


    But a strange creature blocked the way.


    It had the shell of an insect, four pairs of wings on its back, two heads, and six pairs of slender, long legs.


    ¡°How disgusting,¡± the great skeleton said.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of bugs?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Not afraid, but it makes my skin crawl,¡± the great skeleton said with a tone of disgust.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any skin,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The two-headed insect suddenly erupted into a chorus of shrill cries.


    At the same time, rows of faint luminous characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The magic field of the current tomb level has spread to you.¡±


    ¡°You are affected by the ¡®deepened poison¡¯ effect, and unless you immediately leave this place, you will continue to suffer from this magic effect.¡±


    The two heads of the insect spoke in human language:


    ¡°This is the resting place of the Eternal Poison Emperor, and no one can enter without a blood sacrifice!¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What kind of blood sacrifice is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Kill a living thing, and offer it as a sacrifice to Lord Poison Emperor,¡± the insect said.


    That¡¯s too much, can¡¯t follow through.


    Then, there¡¯s no choice but to fight.


    ¡°Triple Layers of the Law Realm, that¡¯s tough,¡±


    the great skeleton reminded.


    Shen Ye, supporting himself on the edge of the cave entrance, gestured to the large-bodied insect:


    ¡°A blood sacrifice is out of the question.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, excuse me, I need to get through,¡± he said.


    ¡ªHaving finally found this one path after so much searching, how could he give up!


    ¡°Seeking death!¡±


    The two-headed insect opened several pairs of eyes, its wings on the back fluttered, and its physique lunged forward.


    ¡°Huh? You want to eat me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked naively.


    In an instant.


    It opened two gaping mouths and viciously snapped at Shen Ye.


    Swish.


    It shot out of the cave entrance, failed to bite Shen Ye, and¡ª


    completely disappeared.


    ¡°The gates of heaven go unentered, and you come unbidden to the gates of hell.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    The cave entrance was endowed with the power to shuttle between two worlds.


    ¡ªNow Lord Nine Phases had something to eat again.


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s look inside the passage.


    Shen Ye flew into the passageway, sprinting forward non-stop.


    He soon arrived in front of that statue.


    ¡°Ah¡­ damn it¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    The statue was about five or six meters tall.


    On the statue, there were several transparent covers filled with liquid, housing five people who were in a comatose state.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s a classmate!


    Looking at the ground again.


    Dozens of corpses were arranged in a circle around the statue.


    Blood Sacrifice¡­


    Damn it.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to make his move, all five people on the statue suddenly opened their eyes and stared at him intently.


    A voice suddenly came from the darkness:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were other envoys of the lords.¡±


    A person wearing gray spikes armor and a silver mask came out from behind the statue.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°And who are you? Tch, a fool¡¯s subordinate, is indeed a fool.¡±


    The person said with disdain.


    All the transparent covers on the statue cracked open.


    Five classmates fell down and stood behind the person.


    Shen Ye concentrated and saw that their expressions were completely different from before, exuding an unsettling dark aura.


    A flash of spirit light suddenly crossed his mind.


    ¡°Five people were missing¡­¡±


    Yes.


    There were five classmates missing when they gathered in the Great Tomb Below.


    Could it be that these people had secret plots all along?


    The person in gray armor spoke:


    ¡°The stench of Lord Nine Phases is so telling, I could instantly tell your master, as for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°You needn¡¯t concern yourself with who I am.¡±


    ¡°Our tasks are surely different, it¡¯s best we go our separate ways.¡±


    He led the five classmates toward the dark passage deeper in.


    Shen Ye had a thought and suddenly called out loudly:


    ¡°If you say I¡¯m no problem, why mention Lord Nine Phases?¡±


    A voice of disdain came from the passage:


    ¡°It can¡¯t hear¡ª that lunatic, if it weren¡¯t for his terrifying strength, he wouldn¡¯t even deserve to be mentioned in the same breath as my lord.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The voice disappeared.


    The group was gone as well.


    Only Shen Ye was left alone on the spot.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve stumbled upon a secret plan. They didn¡¯t act against you because you¡¯re a person of Lord Nine Phases, but you also can¡¯t discover their plot.¡±


    the Skeleton said.


    ¡°What if I forced them to speak?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°They are all quite strong, especially that leader, you alone can¡¯t win against him.¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Indeed troublesome,¡± Shen Ye contemplated for a few moments, then clapped and said, ¡°But first, we must figure out the situation.¡±


    ¡°Still going to fight it out?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°No, actually we have someone who was dug over from their side¡ª I now understand the teacher¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, he jangled the chains on his arm.


    Yun Ni appeared quietly.


    ¡°I thought you had forgotten about me.¡±


    She observed Shen Ye¡¯s expression, her tone gentle but cautious.


    Don¡¯t stir this guy up, otherwise he might get excited and kill himself again.


    ¡ª¡ªNow bound by the Chaos Spirit Light, she couldn¡¯t resist any of his actions!


    The Chaos Spirit Light wanted her to seduce him.


    But last time, to survive his sword, she had already betrayed the Chaos Spirit Light!


    Thankfully that was in Hell!


    If it were here¡ª


    The moment the Chaos Spirit Light sensed her betrayal, it would come at all costs, immediately tearing her to pieces!

 Chapter 236 - 236 - 224: Swindler’s Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)_2

    Chapter 236 ¨C 224: Swindler¡¯s Leap (Long Chapter, Request for Moon Tickets!)_2


    ¡°These people who invaded the Great Tomb are acquainted with ¡®Nine Aspects¡¯ from Hell, I guess you were on their side before, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Correct,¡± Yun Ni admitted generously, ¡°My world suffered a great trauma, they seized the opportunity to destroy my world, and I became their slave.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world.¡±


    Yun Ni continued to elaborate, ¡°Nine Aspects is not here, so I can mention his name¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nine Aspects is one of the strongest among the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world.¡±


    ...


    ¡°There are a total of five Supreme Beings, all of them surpassing Divine Spirits in strength.¡±


    ¡°However, one has fallen in battle.¡±


    ¡°So now, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is ruled by four people¡ªNine Aspects is one of them.¡±


    ¡°As for those people you just encountered, they are under another top expert.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, murmuring:


    ¡°It seems that even among these experts, there isn¡¯t much harmony.¡±


    ¡°Interests.¡±


    Yun Ni smiled, as if touching upon her own expertise,


    ¡°Where there are interests, there are conflicts, they have conquered so many worlds, how could they trust each other completely as they did in the past?¡±


    ¡°Do you know their purpose in our world? Is it just for conquest?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Yun Ni shook her head, saying:


    ¡°I am just the most inconspicuous slave, I only know that they maintain a superficial harmony because they need each other¡¯s strength to complete an extremely secretive plan,¡±


    ¡°What about that sculpture¡ªthe one that was supposed to kill me, the Ten Thousand Ghosts¡¯ Cursed Sculpture? Do you know what¡¯s the deal with it?¡± Shen Ye stared intently into her eyes.


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Yun Ni laughed bitterly,


    ¡°That¡¯s their thing, it¡¯s killed countless people over the long years, who knew it wouldn¡¯t kill you¡ªI have no idea how you survived!¡±


    Shen Ye paced back and forth, pondering:


    ¡°Can you fight now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only recovered a bit of Divine Power,¡± Yun Ni lifted her hands, ¡°you can let your companions check me.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    Shen Ye shook the iron chains on his arms, pulled her back in.


    He then fell into silent contemplation, took out his mobile phone, and started to swipe quickly over it.


    After a while.


    ¡°Hey, what on earth are you doing?¡± the big Skull Head curiously asked.


    ¡°Editing a video,¡± Shen Ye said without raising his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± the big Skull Head didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Changing the scene, removing useless footage, making the theme clear,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The big Skull Head still didn¡¯t get it.


    But never mind¡ª


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t bother explaining further and instead sped up his video editing.


    Once he finished, he instantly opened up a door.


    Stepping through,


    he arrived in the Netherworld.


    The giant two-headed insect that had been sent over before was now dead.


    Its body was eaten, leaving only a long and huge shell.


    Shen Ye jumped onto the insect¡¯s shell, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly:


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases!¡±


    The gray sky gradually filled with heads.


    A figure crossed through the sky, falling swiftly, and stood on the head of a serpent.


    Nine Aspects!


    This powerful being, surpassing Divine Spirits, was picking his teeth.


    He patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder contentedly and said:


    ¡°You did well, I¡¯m very pleased¡ªhave you called for me because you have a request?¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°It¡¯s not about a request; I¡¯m just unsure about some food and had to come back and consult you.¡±


    Seeing that it was not about making a request, Nine Aspects had a smile on his face, and the numerous Skull Heads behind him also expressed their joy.


    ¡°Speak, what do you need to ask me about food.¡±


    ¡°There are a few things, not sure if they are people or ghosts, their master might be acquainted with you¡ªwould you want to eat them?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Nine Aspects pondered for a moment, then said:


    ¡°Subordinates of the other few? I like to eat them, because they contain other people¡¯s power, which is enlightening to me¡ª¡±


    ¡°But eating their subordinates is, after all, not a very good thing, and it¡¯s troublesome if found out.¡±


    ¡°Then, what if it was justifiable?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nine Aspects didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The incident that just occurred¡ªplease watch the VCR,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He pulled out his phone, unlocked the screen, and played the video he had just edited for Nine Aspects to see.


    The screen displayed a vision of Hell:


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°And who are you? Tsk, a fool¡¯s underling, you¡¯re also undoubtedly a fool.¡±


    The person clad in gray battle armor, their features hidden behind face armor, spoke.


    He also said:


    ¡°The stench of the Nine Phases stings the nostrils; I could naturally discern your master in an instant, but as for me¡ª¡±


    The voice of Shen Ye, who argued with reason, rang out:


    ¡°If there¡¯s no issue with me, why bother speaking of Lord Nine Phases?¡±


    The man said with disdain:


    ¡°It can¡¯t hear anyway¡ªthe nerve of that lunatic fellow, if it weren¡¯t for his terrifying strength, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy to even be mentioned in the same breath as my master.¡±


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    The video ended.


    Shen Ye put away his phone, hastily jumped down from the shell, and stood at a distance.


    Boom¡ª


    The earth burst open.


    A wind as sharp as a knife exploded in all directions.


    Nine Phases let out a roar of anger that shot straight into the sky.


    But the next second¡ª


    It suddenly showed a smile.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, how splendid!¡±


    ¡°Vampire, you¡¯ve done well. Now I can truly eat his underlings.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing he can say about it!¡±


    ¡°Have you decided to eat them?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Decided. You go and hunt for me¡ªdo I need to take action personally?¡± A flash of brutal cruelty flickered through the eyes of the Nine Phases.


    Shen Ye immediately shook his head:


    ¡°No need. If I, as an underling, still troubled you with fights between us underlings, that would lower your style.¡±


    The Nine Phases immediately became happy, laughing merrily:


    ¡°Hmm, I await your good news.¡±


    After saying this, its physique trembled, it flew into the sky, and quickly disappeared. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye stood in place, took out a raspberry pie, finished it in a few bites, and drank a can of cola before once again feeling that life was incredibly good.


    There was no helping it; the oppressive force of the Nine Phases just now had been too strong.


    If I were standing next to it¡ª


    Just the force of its anger could have hurt me.


    The gap was too great.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, Shen Ye isn¡¯t afraid.¡±


    He comforted himself in a low voice, and began to ponder seriously.


    ¡ªSomething was amiss.


    I had initially taken a certain risk to probe.


    But after the Nine Phases watched the video, it didn¡¯t question much.


    What did this suggest?


    ¡ªIt suggested that the Nine Phases acknowledged something.


    Another big shot was scheming against it in the shadows, and it was well aware!


    Things were really getting interesting!


    After dawdling for a while, Shen Ye decided to return to the Main World.


    Just as he returned to the statue, faint lights began to appear all around. They converged midair, revealing small lines of text:


    ¡°You have received an Evaluation Entry from this opening of the door:¡±


    ¡°Swindler¡¯s Leap.¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    That¡¯s right.


    A day had passed, and now it was a new day!


    But, Swindler¡¯s Leap¡­


    Big brother, how could a law-abiding citizen like me produce an entry like ¡°Swindler¡¯s Leap¡±?


    There must be some mistake!


    He looked down:


    ¡°Blue Entry (Outstanding).¡±


    ¡°Description: Your character has further shifted towards ¡®Gallant Weak Handsome¡¯; the power fluctuations and threat level emitted by all your moves become completely concealed by fifty percent; however, in reality, the power increases to 115%.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: ¡®The strong ones among the Five Desires are not as close as siblings, and you have successfully found a place of disrespect by one of their messengers, recorded and edited a video, blew the whistle, and thus allowed the Nine Phases to eat the other party with absolute glory!''¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow high the Swindler¡¯s Leap goes, depends on how slick your manipulation is.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnexpected.¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry to upgrade it in the future; you may also devour it to obtain Basic Attribute Points.¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237 - 225 Primordial Extraction!

    Chapter 237 ¨C 225 Primordial Extraction!


    In the battle, this was a good perk!


    I love Swindler¡¯s Leap!


    Come on, let¡¯s see who will fall for it!


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly:


    ¡°You guys from before, wait for me!¡±


    His physique flashed, and he ran towards the deeper part of the corridor.


    Not long after.


    ...


    The area ahead suddenly brightened.


    It was a square.


    Torches burned all around the square.


    The man in the gray Battle Armor, along with five classmates, stood on the square, facing a three-meter-tall monstrous corpse and performing a bowing ceremony.


    What the hell are these guys up to?


    No.


    No matter what they¡¯re up to, I have to disrupt it!


    Shen Ye strode forward, bellowing:


    ¡°Why do you all worship below?¡±


    Whispers of the Dark was immediately activated!


    The three-meter-tall monstrous corpse slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°They are summoning me, to bestow upon them the key to that door.¡±


    ¡°What door? What key?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°The Blood Sacrifice Gate,¡± the corpse replied.


    Before Shen Ye could ask further, the guy in the gray Armor charged at him, swinging his fist and roaring:


    ¡°Scram! This is not for you to pry into!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart chilled.


    At that moment.


    He clearly felt the overwhelming murderous intent emanating from the other.


    The perk worked, right? So¡ª


    In the future, will I face even more ¡°bullying¡±?


    ¡ªNot only was the opponent stronger than himself, but he also had five subordinates.


    In an instant.


    The opponent¡¯s fist had already arrived.


    Shen Ye unfolded his Dharma Aspect and created Thunder Light with one hand, trying to block the other, while his other hand rested behind him¡ª


    The gate.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The opponent¡¯s furious roar suddenly rang out, his fist shattering Shen Ye¡¯s hand and striking hard against his chest.


    Crash¡ª


    In the sound of breaking stone, Shen Ye shattered the stone gate behind him and fell into Hell.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood but grabbed hold of the opponent¡¯s fist, preventing him from getting free.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A faint light quickly emerged, converging into words:


    ¡°You have activated the gate power: Temporal Fluid.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you cross the gate, you can make time on one side of the door freeze at the moment you leave it, while on the other side, time for all things proceeds normally.¡±


    ¡°This ability can last for 3 seconds.¡±


    On either side of the gate.


    The left was the mortal world; the right was Hell.


    Taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s frozen state, Shen Ye stepped forward and unleashed all his might in his attack moves¡ª


    North-Eastern Fist,


    Taibai Swordsmanship,


    Frost Bite,


    Thunder Shock Palm,


    Sudden Rain,


    The three seconds had passed!


    In the last moment.


    The opponent¡¯s figure trembled slightly.


    ¡ªNot a single injury was apparent!


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t care the slightest, as a faint frosty light radiated from his body.


    Moonlight Divine Illumination!


    All Lunar Series Skill power increased threefold!


    Plus the 115% from ¡°Swindler¡¯s Leap¡±¡ª


    ¡°A grand death feast.¡±


    Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°Night Banquet Frolic¡± erupted!


    All previous attacks had their power accumulated and in this moment, it was doubled and released as¡ª


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands surged with two round masses of Thunder Light, huge as millstones, with layers of blue and white Thunder Light exploding out, emitting an aura of total annihilation.


    He stepped forward, pressing both hands against the opponent.


    Boom!!!


    The enemy¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand such a hit, the chest Armor completely destroyed, chest cavity pierced through, creating a large hole as blood and bone splashed backward.


    Shen Ye grabbed him into Hell, pinned him to the ground, then reached out into the void.


    A clump of frosty aura condensed out of thin air into a sword.


    ¡ªThe Huntian Sacred Artifact, the Broad Cold Sword!


    The sword was raised high.


    It came down.


    A head was severed from the body.


    But the Broad Cold Sword flickered with frost.


    Almost simultaneously, the corpse also burst forth with a fierce and powerful light.


    The sword instantly released countless mists of ice, enveloping the light.


    The light was resistant¡ª


    But how could it resist the power of a Huntian Sacred Artifact?


    The light was swiftly absorbed by the sword and then entered Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Faint light converged into small letters:


    ¡°¡±The ¡®Primordial Extraction¡¯ on the Broad Cold Holy Relic has been activated!¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Description: Slaying an enemy allows you to extract the Dharma Aspect from them, turning it into Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Becoming Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°The current extraction target is powerful, accumulating three-tenths of the Star Origin Force for you.¡±


    ¡°You still need to collect the remaining seven-tenths.¡±


    ¡°Keep going, the dawn of a Mythical Level perk is just in sight!¡±


    All the small characters coalesced.


    It seemed slow when spoken, but from the perspective of the Main World¡ª


    The moment the opponent¡¯s fist landed on Shen Ye, they themselves ended up with a gaping hole in their chest and were dragged through the gate.


    Then their origin was sucked away.


    All of this happened in just one second!


    One second.


    The battle was over.


    Shen Ye, panting heavily, sheathed the Broad Cold Sword, took out a tooth from Lord Nine Phases, smeared it with blood, and shouted:


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    He waited a few breaths.


    A figure descended from the sky with a ¡°thud,¡± landing in front of Shen Ye.


    It was none other than Lord Nine Phases.


    ¡°Wahahaahaha!¡±


    Rubbing his hands together, he walked over excitedly, eyeing the corpse on the ground.


    ¡°That scent is unmistakable; it belongs to that guy¡¯s subordinate¡ªwhat a bastard, to think even his lackeys dare to underestimate me.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases suddenly quieted down and turned serious as he looked at Shen Ye, saying:


    ¡°How should I reward you?¡±


    ¡°Your hearty meal is the best reward for me,¡± Shen Ye replied sincerely.


    Lord Nine Phases stared at him and then burst into laughter again:


    ¡°Well said! As a reward, I¡¯ll spare you¡ªI was supposed to consume you too, to prevent this from being exposed.¡±


    ¡°I will find more delicious things for you, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Not bad at all, you have a fine quality in you called sensibility!¡± laughed Lord Nine Phases.


    Suddenly, his body shuddered.


    Dozens of skull heads flew up from his back, landing in front of the corpse, and began to greedily devour it.


    ¡°Ah, what a feast¡­ Is this your power?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, after eating your underling, let¡¯s see if you can remain so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°You pretentious fool, always so high and mighty.¡±


    ¡°Those treasures from Hell must have been stolen by your men, you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll finish you off sooner or later!¡±


    Lord Nine Phases talked on and on, one moment overflowing with joy, the next filled with rage.


    He indeed seemed a bit neurotic.


    Shen Ye stood to one side, maintaining his silence.


    ¡ªThings were aligning with his predictions.


    It appeared that even these bigshots did not trust each other completely.


    A while passed.


    Having finished his meal, Lord Nine Phases paid no heed to Shen Ye, shook his physique, flew high into the sky, and disappeared from sight.


    Only then¡ª


    Shen Ye stepped forward, extended his hand, activated the ring on it, and collected the remaining skeletons.


    He stepped through the gate that had just appeared, heading straight for the Nightmare World.


    Within the hidden passages of the Nightmare World¡¯s base,


    Shen Ye swiped his ring, releasing all the skeletons he had brought.


    ¡°Alright, time to work,¡±


    he said.


    The Great Skeleton appeared immediately, crouching down, piecing together the bones one by one, and with a pat of its hands, said contentedly:


    ¡°Not bad¡­ The skull and throat bone are intact, otherwise you¡¯d only be able to communicate with it through sign language.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward to inspect.


    This set of bones didn¡¯t belong to a human at all, but instead bore a resemblance to a lizard.


    ¡°What is your mission?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The skeleton suddenly moved and emitted a low voice:


    ¡°You killed me, and you still expect me to answer your questions?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless, actually you were the one who wanted me dead the moment you attacked, I was merely defending myself,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything,¡± the skeleton said coldly.


    Shen Ye sighed, waved his hand, and said:


    ¡°First, we teach you manners.¡±


    In a flash,


    it felt like eons had passed, yet for Shen Ye, the second hand had ticked only once.


    Shen Ye squatted by the skeleton, and casually asked:


    ¡°Brother, why were five human students following you?¡±


    ¡°Because their ancestors have been our servants for thousands of years. We planted these agents long ago, and only now have we activated them,¡± explained the skeleton.


    ¡°Apart from them, are there others who have joined you?¡±


    ¡°Most of the Azure Academy¡ªthose who didn¡¯t join have already been killed. Of course, there are also some scattered professionals outside the Three Great High Schools.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Shen Ye cursed, ¡°What exactly do you plan to do?¡±


    ¡°To break the Seal of Fate of the Great Tomb,¡± said the skeleton.


    ¡°Seal of Fate¡ª¡± Shen Ye glanced at the Great Skeleton, which shook its head to indicate ignorance, so Shen Ye continued to ask:


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure myself. I only heard the master mention it once, saying that only by breaking the Seal of Fate would the gates to the deeper layers of the tomb open,¡± the skeleton explained.


    ¡°You want to enter that place?¡± Shen Ye asked further.


    The skeleton elaborated:


    ¡°Within the Great Tomb, there are three entities who might know how to break the Seal of Fate, namely the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, the Wilderness High Priest, and the Nine Nether Drought Demon.¡±


    ¡°We had just found a servant of the Eternal Poisonous Corpse and were about to satisfy it with a Blood Sacrifice to inquire about the whereabouts of its master when you arrived.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse was what the insect referred to as the Eternal Poison Emperor earlier.


    This was its tomb.


    The effects of the ¡°Poison Corrosion¡± technique were still enveloping him!


    This creature was definitely not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Are there others who have penetrated deeper into the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many hands have come down¡ªwe were arranged by our lord to seek out the Eternal Poisonous Corpse; as for the others, I do not know their mission,¡± the skeleton said.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    It seemed like a good time to ask the question that had been looming in his mind.


    He spoke with increased gravity, asking earnestly:


    ¡°Are you also trying to conquer another world?¡±


    ¡°That world is almost finished; we¡¯re just cleaning it up on the side,¡± said the skeleton.


    ¡°That world¡­ does it contain something called the Nightmare Crystal?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the skeleton.

 Chapter 238 - 238 - 226 Seal of Fate

    Chapter 238 ¨C 226 Seal of Fate


    A flash of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    That voice¡ª


    It had told him from the beginning that he had gained some kind of power.


    That voice had also provided the Dusk Shortsword.


    ¡ªThe Dusk Shortsword had evolved into the Broad Cold Holy Relic.


    This is a Sect weapon!


    So, from the beginning, that voice had some sort of connection with the Chaotic Heaven Gate!


    ...


    ¡°Explore the secrets of this world¡ªyour friends will help you, but you have to help them first.¡±


    That was the last thing it said.


    ¡°This world¡± refers to the Nightmare World.


    Helping his friends was helping himself¡ª


    Because both worlds were under attack from the enemy!


    He finally understood the meaning of that sentence!


    However, more questions surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Unseal the fate¡­ And then what? What exactly are you planning to do?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The lord once said that we should seek a being deep in the Great Tomb, one that knows the truth and secrets of the universe.¡±


    ¡°One last question, who is your master?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡ª¡±


    There was a ¡°crackle¡± noise, and the skeleton¡¯s entire body completely exploded, turning into small pieces of bone fragments.


    A fire appeared on the bone fragments, burning them to ashes.


    ¡°Such a powerful curse¡­¡± the large skeleton muttered.


    ¡°So much precaution? Afraid of us finding out who it is? Or is it for some other reason?¡± Shen Ye asked. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I have absolutely no idea,¡± the large skeleton sighed.


    Shen Ye also sighed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be helped, let¡¯s head back to the Great Tomb for now; it still has a few underlings,¡± the large skeleton suggested.


    ¡°No way! I refuse to give up!¡± Shen Ye stared at the ashes.


    The large skeleton looked at him, then at the pile of ash on the ground, and hesitantly said:


    ¡°What else do you want to try?¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward and collected all the bone ashes around him, piling them together.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue asking¡ªwho is your master?¡±


    Whispers of the Dark continued to activate!


    The ashes moved about, slithering across the ground, and formed a line of characters:


    ¡°My master is: Tai Yan.¡±


    Shen Ye wanted to ask more, when suddenly a gust of wind blew, scattering all the ashes, leaving no trace.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for the fun¡ªwell, let¡¯s head back,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Tai Yan.


    Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Who are the other powerhouses in the ¡¯Five Desires¡¯ world?¡±


    He summoned the gate, stepped through, and arrived back at the underground plaza from before.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Main World.


    Over the ocean.


    A giant, endlessly rotating cube hovered in midair.


    Each face of the cube had nine squares, and every time the squares aligned with each other, a Technique would emerge, bombarding an island.


    However, there seemed to be a defense barrier over the island.


    The continual barrage of Technique hit nothing but thin air and did not reach the house on the island.


    Suddenly,


    The cube stopped rotating.


    The white-robed man hovering above the cube turned his head and squinted toward the edge of the sea.


    ¡°Dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Who killed my servant?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, to trigger the Cursed Oath of Venom upon dying¡ªif it weren¡¯t for the issues here, I¡¯d actually go have a look.¡±


    He shook his head and redirected his gaze back to the island.


    On the island.


    The door opened.


    A tall woman wearing slippers and pajamas, toothbrush in hand, stepped out to take a look, then turned around and went back to her room, slamming the door shut with a ¡°bang.¡±


    ¡°Are all the powerhouses in this world nuts? I¡¯ve been bombarding it for half a day, and she just noticed?¡±


    The white-robed man smiled wryly and placed his hand on the cube.


    ¡°So, starting now, I¡¯m done probing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Full power attack!¡±


    A strong fluctuation suddenly rose from the cube.


    A Technique of a completely different level than before was about to form.


    In that instant.


    The white-robed man was about to release the Technique when he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    All he saw was the sky disappearing.


    A massive sword obscured the sun and emitted millions of sharp Sword Qi, manifesting as myriad layers of sword light in the void.


    All the sword lights howled as they struck towards him.


    ¡°Good, finally something interesting.¡±


    The white-robed man excitedly raised his hand.


    Dong!


    A faint sound rang out.


    The vast expanse of the sword illusion was suddenly frozen in place.


    There was an afterimage holding two swords, slashing down from behind, blocked by the black cube-transformed Shield.


    Although blocked, the white-robed man still sported several deep wounds.


    ¡°Sneaky!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s face changed as numerous stars emerged behind him, forming a grand and immeasurable Stellar Nebula Chart.


    ¡ªDharma Aspect!


    Angered, he was going to fight with full force!


    ¡­


    Shen Ye passed through the gate and returned to the Main World.


    This place was still the underground plaza.


    Five classmates formed a defensive Array, staring fixedly at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Why so tense, we¡¯re all classmates, can¡¯t you relax a little?¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°You just killed our leader,¡± one classmate said in a low voice.


    ¡°Why are you helping the aliens, do they pay you a salary?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°We are life forms from that planet,¡± another classmate said.


    Shen Ye looked at them, and saw that they were covered in scales, different from before.


    Three people raised their hands to form spell seals, ready to attack.


    One person retreated.


    Another hesitated.


    ¡ªFacing five alone was not easy.


    ¡°Considering we¡¯re classmates,¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and waved his hand, throwing something.


    The leading male classmate caught it and looked.


    ¡°A cellphone?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand what Shen Ye meant.


    ¡°Turn it on and take a look, it¡¯s got something you need,¡± Shen Ye said with his arms crossed, looking utterly bored.


    The few of them looked at the cellphone screen.


    It showed that all the other apps had been deleted.


    There was just one video playback app.


    He tapped to open it.


    A video immediately appeared before their eyes.


    The monster covered in skull heads¡ª


    The Nine Aspects!


    It suddenly shuddered, releasing all the skull heads to gnaw on the familiar corpse.


    The Nine Aspects burst into a neurotic laughter, shouting:


    ¡°What a delicacy¡­ Is this your strength?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, after eating your underlings, I¡¯d like to see you act so arrogantly!¡±


    ¡°Damn guy, always acting so high and mighty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later!¡±


    The video ended quickly.


    ¡°Why are you giving this to us?¡± the lead classmate asked.


    ¡°The mission failure isn¡¯t your fault¡ªwith this video, you can explain yourselves when you go back, can¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The group exchanged glances, nodding silently to themselves.


    To be honest.


    Failing on their first mission would undoubtedly result in harsh punishment.


    But if the mission failed due to the meddling from above¡ª


    No one would have anything to say.


    Submitting the video could save their lives!


    ¡°What do you want in return from us?¡±


    The lead boy asked.


    Seizing the moment as the atmosphere relaxed, Shen Ye smiled and said:


    ¡°I just have a few little questions¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fellow students, although you have human flesh and blood, is your heart that of an alien?¡±


    After contemplating, the lead boy replied:


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡±


    ¡°Actually, my family has been living in this world for many years and has long assimilated into it. If we had a choice, no one would want to fight.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re being forced?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°The world is already dead,¡± the male student said, ¡°extensive investigations all point to this conclusion.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had said something similar!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened as he pressed for details:


    ¡°Please explain, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°In reality, the world itself is the truly powerful entity,¡± the boy explained, ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve provided this cellphone, I¡¯ll tell you a bit more¡ª¡±


    ¡°If the world¡¯s will has already perished, then the mere creatures of the world are incapable of contending with other living worlds.¡±


    That was the end of the conversation.


    The five human-looking aliens began to retreat.


    They were getting ready to leave!


    Shen Ye pointed upwards and asked:


    ¡°That beam that blasted through the campus, was that your doing too?¡±


    The group remained silent.


    It seems it was, otherwise, why hit so precisely, and target an area where students were gathered?


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    He even folded his hands behind his back, his face wearing a congenial smile, and said:


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve said all we need to say. Until we meet again, please take care.¡±


    This demeanor slightly eased the aliens¡¯ anxieties.


    They immediately activated their teleportation technique, ready to depart.


    In an instant.


    The surroundings suddenly became different.


    It got dark.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, this was no longer the tunnel.


    Had they already successfully teleported?


    The lead boy looked down and found himself standing on a vast plain made entirely of ice crystals.


    In front of him was a colossal, boundless palace complex.


    ¡°Where is this place!¡±


    He exclaimed.


    However, his companions didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Hey¡ªyou¡ª¡±


    He turned around to look, only to see his companions, with lost expressions, flying one after another into the darkness, vanishing from sight.


    He was left standing alone.


    So¡­


    Escape?


    Or enter the palace to find out what¡¯s happening?


    The boy was at a loss.


    But the next moment.


    The palace complex, the ice plain, the dark night sky¡ªall vanished into thin air.


    He realized he was still standing in the plaza deep in the Great Tomb, his hands forming a spell seal, about to activate a special teleportation array.


    Nothing was different.


    No.


    His body ached.


    It was a pain that drained all strength, and he could even feel his life force rapidly ebbing away.


    During the time he had ¡°left¡±¡­


    The boy¡¯s eyes shifted slightly and he saw three corpses next to him.


    His companions were also dead.


    Only the single girl was still standing in her spot.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice came from afar:


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Before fighting, my teacher generally makes the opponent think everything¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite sneaky, but also very effective.¡±


    The boy looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was holding a longbow formed of frozen frost, as if he had just completed an attack.


    ¡°You killed us?¡± the boy asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Right, why should you be allowed to bomb Xi Rang High School without us retaliating?¡± Shen Ye asked incredulously.


    The boy had no words to reply.


    ¡ªHis chest had been pierced; it was a miracle he had lasted this long.


    Thud.


    He fell, lifeless.


    The only one alive was the girl.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Shen Ye said with a grin, ¡°it looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter.¡±


    He walked forward, picked up the cellphone from the boy¡¯s body, and tossed it to the girl.


    The girl, shivering, caught it and activated the spell seal in her hand.


    In a flash.


    She disappeared with the cellphone.


    Deep in the Great Tomb.


    Within another tunnel.


    A rushing group suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Trouble!¡±


    ¡°The team responsible for the other route has lost all contact!¡±


    The leader pondered briefly and ordered:


    ¡°Stick to the plan, request reinforcements immediately!¡±


    ¡°Come, release all power, activate the summoning array, and when reinforcements arrive, kill all the enemies over there¡ª¡±


    ¡°No matter who they are!¡±

 Chapter 239 - 239 - 227: The Monarch in the Great Tomb!

    Chapter 239 ¨C 227: The Monarch in the Great Tomb!


    Shen Ye casually placed the Long Bow into the void, allowing it to transform into frosty fog and hide behind him.


    A faint light subsequently appeared, forming small characters:


    ¡°You have executed the Pupillary Technique: God Slaying Attraction.¡±


    ¡°You fired an Arrow, with the Taiyin Divine Arrow killing four alien lives.¡±


    ¡°The Broad Cold Holy Relic has swallowed the world¡¯s Origin Power of the alien lives.¡±


    ¡°The current total required Origin Power has been acquired by sixty percent.¡±


    ¡°Please collect the remaining forty percent.¡±


    ...


    That¡¯s pretty fast.


    It seems the only troublesome task is visiting that planet itself.


    Actually, the amount of Origin Power needed to be collected isn¡¯t that much.


    ¡ª Keep killing then.


    Shen Ye retracted the Guanghan Energy from his hands and proceeded towards the massive Skeleton in the square.


    The Great Skeleton quietly asked:


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the reasoning behind letting one go?¡±


    ¡°With the Nine Aspects being so arrogant, just let his archenemy have a look,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    He slowly walked forward, knelt down before the male corpse, and gently asked:


    ¡°The words you just said, were they true?¡±


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The corpse opened its eyes and replied:


    ¡°True words.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Rare indeed, where¡¯s the sense in telling your enemy the truth¡ªokay, I¡¯ll continue asking, what¡¯s your objective?¡±


    ¡°To unlock the Seal of Fate.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it does?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an ancient legend, said that deep within the Great Tomb, there¡¯s a Monarch who is still alive, but he has been sealed and cannot escape.¡±


    ¡°Our mission is to go deep into the Great Tomb and save him¡ª¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s rescued, he will surely thank us and join our ranks; that way, winning the great battle will be much easier.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    This matched what that Lizard Person said earlier.


    There¡¯s a living Monarch in the Great Tomb?


    How many years has it been since the Great Tomb was discovered?


    It must have been thousands of years.


    ¡ª And he¡¯s still alive?


    Shen Ye abruptly turned his head to look towards the three-meter-tall remains.


    ¡°Where is your master?¡±


    He asked.


    The remains replied, ¡°If you follow this path to the end, you will see his tomb.¡±


    ¡°Does your master know about the seal?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How do you know he doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Because I made it up¡ªhe told me to spread the word that he knew the whereabouts of the Seal of Fate, to deceive and lure people in, so he could savor a bite of delicious flesh.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Under the influence of ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± the other party couldn¡¯t lie to him.


    Then let¡¯s go.


    I should go ask the other two creatures.


    After all, we can¡¯t let the aliens succeed.


    He was just about to step away when he suddenly stopped.


    The Great Skeleton sent him a telepathic message:


    ¡°Do you see it?¡±


    ¡°I see it,¡± Shen Ye said softly.


    Broken specks of dark green sand began to appear on the walls around him, and a faint mist started to emerge over the square.


    ¡ª Something was coming!


    The ground trembled slightly.


    All of the statues came to life.


    Kneeling on one knee, they recited ancient words inaudibly.


    The void flashed.


    A humanoid figure radiating faint gray light materialized in the center of the square.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve done well to make it here,¡± it spoke.


    Shen Ye looked closely and saw that this humanoid entity was dressed in an elaborate robe, wearing a Crown, with a figure seeming both illusion and reality.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°The Eternal Poison Emperor,¡± it responded.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This being was the Eternal Poisonous Corpse!


    Its preparations didn¡¯t seem like a welcome for him.


    ¡°Great Eternal Poison Emperor, I have no quarrel with you, and when I¡¯m free some other day, I¡¯ll make a special visit,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Multiple stele phantoms suddenly appeared behind the Eternal Poisonous Corpse¡ª


    Dharma Aspects!


    The creature was ready to engage in battle right away!


    Shen Ye immediately prepared for combat as well.


    Just as both sides were about to clash¡ª


    Suddenly.


    A woman¡¯s voice arose from his arm:


    ¡°Are we fighting? I have regained some Physical Strength.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    A female student appeared beside Shen Ye.


    Yun Ni!


    The Master of the Weeping Demon Prison!


    ¡°How did you come out?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°I saw some hope¡­ besides, I would be very sad if you died,¡± said Yun Ni with a charming smile.


    Believe you? Ghost I will!


    If I die, you¡¯d fade away!


    ¡ª And yes, you¡¯d suffer a hundred times more than me if I got hurt!


    That¡¯s why you came out!


    Right!


    As Shen Ye thought this, he noticed the Lock Chains on his arm tighten rapidly, infusing an unimaginably powerful Strength into his body.


    ¡°This guy isn¡¯t easy to deal with, so don¡¯t give yourself away,¡± he said.


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice echoed in the depths of his mind.


    Boom!


    The violent wind swept away everything around them.


    Shen Ye radiated round after round of a destructive aura from his entire being, and Yun Ni beside him resonated in unison.


    A deep gray light burst forth from both of them at the same time.


    ¡°Shen Ye, use that technique ¨C we can have some fun with this guy.¡±


    Yun Ni chuckled softly.


    That technique?


    What technique?


    There were no such techniques!


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and said lazily, ¡°Then bring it on. Really, there¡¯s no helping it, I do have a soft spot for ancient relics.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªBoth of them seemed ready for battle!


    ¡°Divine Spirit¡ªdamn it, you¡¯re playing possum¡ªyou¡¯re an expert at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm!¡±


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse across from them gasped, exclaiming in shock.


    He ¡°swooshed¡± his Dharma Aspect away and said in a pacifying tone,


    ¡°Friend, I was impulsive just now. Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to fight at all; it¡¯s completely pointless.¡±


    Indeed.


    How could this guy possibly take on six opponents if he were really only at the First Layer of the Law Domain?


    He had a Divine Spirit!


    ¡ª¡ªHe was fishing for them!


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to fight anymore?¡± There was a tinge of regret in Shen Ye¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Brother, listen to me¡ªI was a bit panicked just now, mainly because I was afraid you¡¯d tell others that I can undo the Seal here, but really, that was a lie.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°I still want to feast on some fresh flesh.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat me?¡±


    ¡°You jest¡ªwe¡¯re not enemies.¡±


    ¡°Fine, if you had said so sooner, it would¡¯ve been over,¡± Shen Ye shrugged, ¡°but I have a better suggestion.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I could spread the word for you, let those people keep coming your way.¡±


    ¡°That would be great!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is something¡ªI can tell you a deeper secret¡ªthe existence within the Great Tomb all wish that the Monarch would not awake.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth:¡±


    ¡°If the Monarch is reborn at the wrong time, everything will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Is that guy very strong?¡±


    ¡°Unfathomably strong¡ªover the centuries, we¡¯ve occasionally felt his presence; in those moments we realized we are but ants¡ªin front of him, everything in the world is an ant.¡±


    A thought crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    This world still harbored such secrets!


    Damn it.


    You want to wage a world war, so wage it, but why release such a terrifying being?


    Think you¡¯re dying too slowly?


    An aurora of inspiration suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The fog had lifted.


    Something became as clear as day, revealing the truth in front of him.


    The red entry.


    The witness.


    This serendipitous entry had a description:


    ¡°The Grim Reaper wakes amidst darkness and shock, and those who meticulously designed all of this will be destroyed by the Grim Reaper along with their worlds.¡±


    He had misunderstood all along!


    The Grim Reaper was not awakening in Hell, but in the Great Tomb!


    ¡ª¡ªTheir actions must be stopped!


    ¡°By unlocking the Seal of Fate, can we find the Monarch?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It only grants access to deeper parts of the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°To tell the truth, no one really knows the exact location of the Monarch¡¯s Seal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks a lot.¡±


    Shen Ye bid farewell and retraced his steps, exiting the passageway to return to the cliff. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment of thought, he carved a line of large characters next to the passage:


    ¡°The Seal of Fate is unlocked here.¡±


    ¡­No, that seemed a bit fake.


    He scratched out a few characters with his sword.


    Leaving behind:


    ¡°¡­Sealed¡­Unlock¡­¡±


    Perfect!


    I¡¯ve just advertised for you! This is not for your sake, but in the hope you really could gobble up those alien visitors.


    Having done all that, Shen Ye dusted off his hands and flew back the way he had come.


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice suddenly sounded by his ear:


    ¡°You did well just now, but now please find a safe place quickly.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That guy from before is actually very strong, and all his underlings are lurking in the shadows. One wrong move, and he would charge at you to kill you.¡±


    Yun Ni paused, then added, ¡°I know you have capabilities¡ªbut the other party is also a master of the Law of Death and has been coveting us from the shadows for a long time. It¡¯s best not to gamble.¡±


    ¡°Is he still watching me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He looked away when you started writing on the cliff.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe main thing is, I granted you the power of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm temporarily, and your Dharma Aspect was ready. This put a huge strain on your body, and you will soon become weak,¡± Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye said nothing.


    In fact, he too had been aware of various dangers.


    If the other party had not set everything up with confidence, he would not have come out to confront Shen Ye.


    This guy was known as the Eternal Poisonous Corpse.


    He definitely wasn¡¯t an easy monster to provoke, or why else would those aliens not forcefully enter, instead opting to proceed with the Blood Sacrifice?


    He had anticipated something.


    Yun Ni, too, was afraid dying would implicate her.


    They both had to pour all they had into surviving this dangerous situation.


    It was time to head back!


    He needed to get back quickly!

 Chapter 240 - 240 - 228: Convergence!

    Chapter 240 ¨C 228: Convergence!


    On one side.


    The stone cave.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Guo Yunye asked.


    ¡°Such a powerful aura¡­ It¡¯s a rare monster¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a grave expression.


    Without a word, Guo Yunye transformed into a Teddy with a ¡°snap¡± and shrank down to Xiao Mengyu¡¯s feet.


    ...


    Xiao Mengyu laid her hand on her sword, assuming a stance to strike.


    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t be hasty to attack. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    The Biochemical Avatar spoke.


    It took a step forward, bringing its hands together to form a heavy metal cannon barrel.


    Humming noises¡­


    The cannon began to charge up.


    ¡°The noise is a bit too loud,¡± Xiao Mengyu reminded.


    The Biochemical Avatar replied:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, that creature has been coveting for a long time, and it couldn¡¯t resist climbing up here at last. I¡¯ve made the most optimized combat strategy choice based on Shen Ye¡¯s talents and fighting style¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the first move, don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu paused,


    seemingly placing her confidence in this robot.


    Well then,


    she could use this opportunity to learn more about the monster.


    She took a slight step back, giving her position to the other.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd then the monster arrived.


    Countless claws dug tightly into the stone wall, the hard and ferocious black carapace shone with a captivating luster, and the giant tail spine on its back emitted a dark green cold light.


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion!


    The Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    It was smarter than the previous creatures¡ª


    the moment it appeared, it unfolded its Law Realm.


    An endless number of small scorpions filled the Law Realm, climbing and connecting to each other, forming a giant poison stinger.


    Dharma Aspect combined with skills, it made an all-out attack!


    However, inside the stone cave, the Biochemical Avatar¡¯s hand-formed cannon continued to accumulate power, with no intention of firing yet.


    ¡°Hey! If you don¡¯t attack now, it¡¯ll be too late,¡± Xiao Mengyu urged anxiously.


    The Biochemical Avatar remained unresponsive, still charging the cannon.


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion made its move!


    It suddenly leaned forward, thrusting its long tail stinger!


    This was a poison fog injection!


    The entire cave would be eroded by the poison fog, and these humans would be unable to stand on the cliff, left to be slaughtered at will!


    The tactic was flawless, but¡ª


    Inside the cave, everything was as usual.


    No poison fog.


    No poisoned humans.


    No panic or screaming, no chance to launch a surprise attack.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s the situation?


    The Human-faced Poison King Scorpion couldn¡¯t understand.


    It couldn¡¯t help but thrust its stinger again, shooting randomly into the cave.


    Still no effect!


    Its attacks all entered Hell.


    Next, if it dared to rush into the cave, then it too would go to Hell!


    No¡ª


    It had no chance anymore!


    The Biochemical Avatar¡¯s cannon, fully charged, released a blinding light at the cave entrance, piercing through the body of the Human-faced Poison King Scorpion.


    The scorpion¡¯s body flipped over and fell down.


    Standing in the cave, one could hear the ¡°thump¡±, ¡°thump¡±, ¡°thump¡± sounds gradually fading as the scorpion hit the stone walls.


    That was the sound of the Human-faced Poison King Scorpion hitting the stone walls.


    ¡°Why did its attack have no effect?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡¯s Technique,¡± replied the Biochemical Avatar succinctly.


    Its cannon disappeared, reverting back to two hands, smilingly it said:


    ¡°It is now midnight. Do you need a late-night snack?¡±


    ¡°I have recorded tens of thousands of recipes, guaranteed to satisfy your appetite.¡±


    ¡­


    Shen Ye flew back all the way.


    He removed the ¡°gate¡± attribute from above the cave and entered inside.


    He saw Xiao Mengyu, Guo Yunye, and the Biochemical Avatar all waiting there intact.


    The Biochemical Avatar held a rocket launcher in a defensive posture.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye then recounted what could be told.


    The pair were somewhat stunned when they heard that the five classmates were aliens.


    ¡°Remember,¡± Shen Ye emphasized, ¡°Azure Academy has now completely turned towards aliens. Be cautious when you encounter anyone from Azure.¡±


    The two tensed up, immediately worrying about their classmates from Xi Rang.


    Guo Yunye said with a worried look:


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Zhang Xiaoyi and the others are doing, whether they¡¯re still alive.¡±


    ¡°They must be,¡± said Xiao Mengyu firmly, ¡°when I fell down, I saw him with Nangong Sirui.¡±


    ¡°With him? Then there should be a chance of survival,¡± said Guo Yunye with relief.


    ¡ª¡ªNangong Sirui has the Divine Artifact Shield, which is good for defense.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and asked:


    ¡°Yun Ye, it¡¯s past midnight. What kind of dog¡¯s abilities do you have now?¡±


    Guo Yunye slapped his forehead and shouted: ¡°Transform.¡±


    Bang!


    He turned into a Husky.


    ¡°Do you have to shout ¡¯transform¡¯ when you¡¯re changing?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, but it feels more imposing to say it,¡± the Husky said, wagging its tail.


    ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s ability?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Destructive Dog,¡± the Husky said, sounding somewhat dismayed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°I remember that you have a different profession each day of the week, today being Saturday¡ªwill you be a Destructive Dog every Saturday from now on?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± said the Husky.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because there are too many professions I have; I can¡¯t get through them in just one week.¡±


    Shen Ye did not continue to ask.


    ¡ª¡ªAsking Guo Yunye about all his professions would be prying into his secrets, which wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    ¡°But these are all rocks, how are you going to tear them apart?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    The Husky spoke in human language:


    ¡°This is a cause and effect activation skill. First, you need to say¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take you out to play today.¡±


    Then Shen Ye said, ¡°I can¡¯t take you out to play today.¡±


    ¡°This is still not enough, it needs to be at home.¡± the Husky said.


    ¡°This is our temporary home,¡± Xiao Mengyu said in agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    The Husky moved with tiny steps to the corner of the cave and gently pulled at something with its paw.


    A deep claw mark was immediately scratched onto the cave wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s like cutting through iron like mud!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Any building with the ¡¯home¡¯ attribute, I can destroy,¡± the Husky said.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu praised in unison.


    But¡ª


    This is useless!


    As Shen Ye pondered the usefulness of this skill, a voice suddenly rang in his ear:


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Although the Dharma Aspect of the Sixth Layer of Law Domain had not unfolded just now, it descended upon your body¡ªyour body is already at its limit, and weakness will soon set in.¡±


    It was Yun Ni¡¯s voice!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened, and just as he was about to take out a small blue pill, his head spun, and he collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked in shock.


    Shen Ye tried to get up but found that his arms had lost their strength; he couldn¡¯t even push himself off the ground.


    His vision darkened, and his consciousness began to blur.


    A state of weakness!


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice quietly sounded, with a touch of helplessness:


    ¡°I will come to protect you right away, but you must be careful too.¡±


    Shen Ye took a few breaths and was about to speak when he noticed a faint light appearing before his eyes, gathering into words:


    ¡°Strength: 0.1;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 0.1;¡±


    ¡°Spiritual power: 0.1;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 0.1;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 0.1; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);¡±


    ¡°Available Attribute Points: 15.¡±


    ¡°Your current gate power is also temporarily unavailable, unless you raise your spiritual power above 0.5.¡±


    Not bad!


    The free attribute points are still there!


    But it¡¯s uncertain how long the weakness will last; he couldn¡¯t afford to use them recklessly.


    While he was pondering, Xiao Mengyu had already hurried over and picked him up in her arms.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked with concern.


    ¡°I practiced a School of Method, which leads to a state of weakness at special times. Unfortunately, it happened now,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Xiao Mengyu nodded slightly, indicating she understood.


    She laid Shen Ye down in the deepest part of the cave, leaning him against a rock to rest as comfortably as possible.


    ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°And me,¡± a dog¡¯s head popped out from behind Xiao Mengyu, saying earnestly.


    At that moment, some noises came from the cave wall.


    They instantly tensed up.


    But a girl with curly hair appeared at the entrance of the cave, looking at them in surprise:


    ¡°Hello, I didn¡¯t expect to find other people alive here.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately relaxed.


    Damn.


    It¡¯s Yun Ni.


    She must have used this method to find a legitimate reason to appear.


    ¡°Who are you? I have not seen you before.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked guardedly, her hand on her sword.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yun Ni from Azure Academy. Mengyu, I added you as a friend, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Yun Ni said with wide eyes. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She even pulled out a card and sent a communication request right there.


    Azure High School!


    According to Shen Ye, the people from this school had completely sided with the aliens!


    Guo Yunye immediately prepared for battle.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s sword was already drawn¡ª


    ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    The sword tip halted at Yun Ni¡¯s pale neck.


    Yun Ni¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, showing no intention to fight.


    ¡°She seems¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    ¡ªShe seems not to want to fight at all.


    Shen Ye rubbed his head in annoyance.


    Right.


    Yun Ni is also from Azure.


    She would have to fight alongside Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye in the future, so it was best not to foster any ill will between them.


    ¡°I forgot to mention, I saw her just now.¡±


    ¡°She helped me find a lot of information, including stuff about Azure High School.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe should be fine.¡±


    Shen Ye explained.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at Yun Ni, pulled out her own card, and checked the friend request record.


    Turns out it was true.


    ¡°Indeed from Azure Academy¡­ I remember now, what did you say you were going to do?¡±


    ¡°Skirts, I asked you where you bought the skirt you wore during the exams,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°I remember now, but why are you here?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m an exchange student. I just arrived at the school today¡ªlook,¡± Yun Ni said.


    Yun Ni handed her student ID, card, and exchange student documents to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu examined them carefully and nodded:


    ¡°The documents are real.¡±


    However, Shen Ye was thinking about something else.


    ¡ªYun Ni definitely did not get her exchange student documents after being caught by the teachers.


    She had prepared her documents early on, intending to come to Breath Soil High School.


    That¡¯s why she had given up the bet back then, hoping to get Shen Ye¡¯s help in finding information about Xi Rang.


    But then the situation took a sharp turn¡ª


    When Shen Ye broke through to a real person, he was discovered by the planet, which in turn implicated her.


    That¡¯s why she had to change her plans and start the bet.


    So in the beginning, she was prepared to come to Xi Rang!


    But why? Was it to find him, or for some other reason?


    ¡°All these things check out, Miss Yun Ni¡ªunfortunately, as soon as you arrived, we got attacked,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed and gestured with her chin for Yun Ni to come inside the cave.


    Her fingers, however, traced out a few words in Shen Ye¡¯s hand:


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust her.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªThis young lady is actually quite vigilant.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Shen Ye, the heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate? What happened?¡± Yun Ni feigned innocence and asked.

 Chapter 241 - 229: Shen Yes Nightmare Avatar

    Chapter 241: Chapter 229: Shen Ye¡¯s Nightmare Avatar


    ¡°Shen Ye, what happened to you?¡±


    Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°I sprained my ankle, and I got hurt a little during the fight,¡± Shen Ye said vaguely.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m skilled in healing. This situation is easy to fix. Want to give it a try?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    Before she could finish speaking, a soft light emerged from her hands and flashed into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    A faint glow appeared, forming words:


    ...


    ¡°This weakened state is caused by forcibly activating the second Dharma Aspect. Your soul is resonating with it, which has resulted in weakness.¡±


    ¡°All healing arts are ineffective.¡±


    Ineffective!


    Shen Ye sighed and shook his head:


    ¡°I appreciate the thought, but it¡¯s no use.¡±


    A hint of surprise flashed through Yun Ni¡¯s eyes, immediately followed by a grave expression.


    How could it be ineffective?


    This kid might not know his stuff, but she did.


    It should be possible to heal him!


    But for him, it was ineffective!


    Could it be a special physique?


    If Shen Ye died, she would vanish into thin air, never to have another chance at life again.


    At this time, Xiao Mengyu also realized the other party was using a high-level healing art.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness¡ªsince you are also stuck on this cliff, please stay here with us. At least it¡¯s relatively safe here.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a touch more sincerity in her tone.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Yun Ni said joyfully, pressing her hands together.


    She shot a glance at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªSee how I¡¯m doing? Didn¡¯t I tirelessly protect you?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.


    Exhausted, he took a few breaths and suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Everything went dark, and he passed out.


    In the last moment.


    He saw Yun Ni rush in front of him, her hands forming a Spell Seal, her eyes filled with fear.


    Damn it.


    She thinks I¡¯m going to die?


    That thought flashed through his mind, and then he fell into darkness.


    Endless darkness.


    A hue of grey flame quietly appeared.


    Around the flame, colors formed Runes, cycling endlessly, extending outward to form a massive image.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    In the darkness, he found there was no ¡®himself.¡¯


    At this moment, it was perhaps only his consciousness that was present.


    Yet that massive image, built of grey flame, kept on expanding¡ª


    Where the flame passed.


    The darkness dispersed.


    ¡ªSo what exactly is this?


    Suddenly.


    The voice of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa quietly arose:


    ¡°It has begun.¡±


    ¡°This is the Nightmare World¡¯s Dharma Aspect, which is weaving rapidly, and your task is to find my skeletal fragments, to give me the strength to continue weaving.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯ve obtained a fragment of my skeleton, I begin to do this for you¡­¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary to tell you this early.¡±


    ¡°Who would have known that someone would inject you with the sixth layer of the Dharma Realm¡¯s strength, making you perceive the Nightmare Dharma Aspect all at once.¡±


    ¡°So the avatar absorbed all your strength and left you in a state of weakness, even weaker than mere weakness.¡±


    ¡°Your body needs time to recover.¡±


    ¡°Before that, stay in the connection between your soul and the Dharma Realm.¡±


    As Shen Ye watched the formation of that image, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s quite dangerous out there right now.¡±


    ¡°When is life ever a constant smooth path? People can still choke to death drinking water, let alone the union between your world and mine,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said indifferently.


    She extended her hand and released a stream of light that entered Shen Ye¡¯s brow.


    ¡°This is the power of the Nightmare Avatar. Since you¡¯re here, start comprehending it ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    As Shen Ye lapsed into unconsciousness.


    Yun Ni rushed up with a Spell Seal in her hand.


    Xiao Mengyu was holding Shen Ye with one arm and had her hand on the hilt of the Luoshui Divine Sword, her gaze fixed on Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni paid no attention to her, focusing solely on Shen Ye.


    After a long while.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead¡­ whew, you scared me to death¡­¡±


    She collapsed to the ground, her body drenched in cold sweat, her eyes moist.


    This scene surprised Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Yun Ni, have you met Shen Ye before?¡±


    She asked tentatively.


    ¡°I have,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so concerned about him,¡± Xiao Mengyu probed further.


    Yun Ni¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she laughed coquettishly, covering her mouth:


    ¡°Shen Ye is a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, extremely excellent. I¡¯ve always taken him as a role model.¡±


    Indeed, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Yun Ni saw it and was about to tease her further when suddenly a strange sensation arose in her heart.


    This presence¡­


    Not good!


    Those people have arrived!


    ¡°I was just kidding earlier,¡± she patted Xiao Mengyu on the shoulder, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m friends with Nangong Sirui. He asked me to look after Shen Ye if I saw him.¡±


    ¡ªGreat danger looms, we must stand united inside!


    Don¡¯t let a woman become emotionally unstable; it can affect combat effectiveness!


    Especially when that woman is the main combatant.


    Yun Ni may jest, but she knew the gravity of the situation.


    While Xiao Mengyu was still in a daze, Yun Ni¡¯s figure flashed, she dashed through the cave entrance and landed on the cliff outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout the situation. Take care of Shen Ye,¡± she said before disappearing.


    Leaving Xiao Mengyu behind, holding Shen Ye, sitting deep within the cave mouth.


    ¡ªAlong with her Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡ªAnd of course, the Husky.


    ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s actually a friend of Nangong Sirui, even specifically taking care of Shen Ye,¡± Xiao Mengyu mused.


    ¡°Of course, I heard. I didn¡¯t expect Nangong Sirui to have such a beauty as a friend,¡± the Husky pondered Yun Ni¡¯s words, ¡°But¡­ why did Nangong Sirui make a point to instruct her on this matter?¡±


    Just as Xiao Mengyu relaxed, her heart suddenly tensed up again.


    Right.


    This isn¡¯t right!


    Why is Nangong Sirui so concerned about Shen Ye?


    On the cliff wall.


    Yun Ni used hand and foot, dashing speedily up the vertical and slippery rock face.


    ¡°So many people have come¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I have to stop them quickly, they must not be allowed to kill Shen Ye!¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Ni leapt up, her physique spreading out, flying upwards.


    Her speed had reached the extreme.


    In the void, a lingering afterimage kept flashing upwards, as if traversing through space repeatedly.


    Finally¡ª


    She stopped.


    Opposite her, a white-haired man in full chainmail stood in the passage on the first level of the Great Tomb.


    Behind the white-haired man stood dozens of fully armed human professionals.


    All of them took up a defensive stance.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this the Master of Weeping Demon Prison? I thought it was a strong figure from within Breath Soil High School¡­ You really gave me quite a scare,¡± said the white-haired man with a grin.


    Those behind him also relaxed, staring at Yun Ni with disdain.


    ¡°You are one of Tai Yan¡¯s underlings,¡± Yun Ni observed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard you messed up your job¡ªhow can you still have the face to live?¡± asked the white-haired man.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you,¡± Yun Ni said bluntly.


    ¡°Just you? A mere slave dares to be so arrogant?¡± the white-haired man laughed derisively.


    Talk aside, a broken, mist-constructed sharp claw suddenly emerged from behind him.


    Avatar ¡¤ Hand of Decay!


    The misty claw grabbed at the empty air, seemingly disregarding distance and Yun Ni¡¯s defenses, and snatched her up, squeezing forcefully¡ª


    ¡°Die,¡± the white-haired man snarled with a fiendish smile.


    Boom.


    All the mist dispersed.


    The giant hand ceased to exist.


    ¡°The gap between us is too great,¡± Yun Ni stated calmly, standing in the midst of the dissipating mist:


    ¡°The basic attributes of this body of mine have been enhanced some, currently about 20 times yours, so a simple technique will suffice.¡±


    She too extended her hand, grasping at the empty air.


    In an instant.


    Stones from the floor shattered, turning into countless sharp fragments, instantly piercing through the bodies of everyone present.


    In the midst of dense screams¡ª


    The blade-sharp stone fragments gathered in Yun Ni¡¯s hand, fusing to form a stone ball around three meters high.


    Drip-drop. Drip-drop.


    Bright red blood seeped from the stone ball, continuously dripping onto the ground.


    Deathly silence.


    In the entire passageway.


    Apart from the whistling wind and the sound of blood droplets falling, no other sound could be heard.


    The living people just moments ago had all turned into corpses.


    Suddenly.


    A round of applause echoed.


    At the end of the passageway.


    A man with a mask leaned against the door, clapping continuously.


    ¡°To break the Avatar: Hand of Decay so easily, I must admit, it¡¯s quite an eye-opener even for me,¡± he said.


    Yun Ni gave him a cold glance and asked,


    ¡°Are you wearing a mask because you¡¯re afraid to show your face?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve sided with Tai Yan. It¡¯s somewhat difficult for me to kill kin of this world, so it¡¯s better to wear a mask,¡± the man replied.


    ¡°How does it feel to be someone else¡¯s dog?¡± Yun Ni questioned.


    The man formed a spell seal with his hand, his voice laced with a hint of brutality:


    ¡°It¡¯s much better than being a slave like you.¡±


    The Avatar unfolded beneath his feet, rapidly spreading throughout the passageway, turning into countless maws, all opening wide to reveal sharp teeth.


    Dark Devouring Avatar ¡¤ Barrier Shattering Demon Prison!


    ¡°This is a special Avatar of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm¡ªgiven my strength, I originally wanted to take you as a maid, but unfortunately, you are too foul-mouthed, so let my Avatar completely devour you instead,¡± said the masked man as he pointed.


    The whole passageway came alive.


    It was like a writhing intestine, the mouths on the wall all twisted and turned, biting towards Yun Ni¡¯s body.


    And that was not all¡ª


    Even more flesh maws appeared on the cliffs below the corridor, spreading towards the depths of the earth.


    ¡ªThe cliff, as deep as an abyss, was gradually turning into flesh!


    A scorpion hiding in a rocky peak, sensing a slight tremor and attempting to escape, was suddenly picked by a tongue and fell into one of the flesh maws, chewed up and devoured.


    All life that had been hidden on this cliff would be swallowed by this Avatar.


    Without exception!


    Yun Ni with one hand formed a spell seal, softly speaking:


    ¡°It has been quite a while since I¡¯ve used an Avatar¡­¡±


    ¡°But you are too dangerous; I cannot let you go and kill him.¡±


    A strange fluctuation emitted from her hand.


    In a flash.


    Something seemed to happen, but that sensation existed only for an instant before completely vanishing.


    Yun Ni still held the spell seal in one hand.


    The masked man still stood not far away from her.


    The only difference was¡ª


    Every last one of the numerous maws filling the passageway had disappeared.


    The flesh ceased writhing and quickly receded from the rock, as if it had never existed.


    The abyssal cliff returned to its original form.


    The corridor below was cool and quiet.


    Everything returned to normal.


    The masked man sighed and began to speak:


    ¡°Why did you become enslaved?¡±


    Yun Ni answered seriously, ¡°Our world was headed towards destruction. I was badly injured and had no choice but to be captured and serve the ¡®Five Desires.''¡±


    ¡°Tch¡­ What a damned situation, why did I have to meet you¡­ why could you transform into a person¡­¡± the masked man said.


    The wind blew.


    His entire being turned to ash, vanishing into nothingness.


    Yun Ni shook her head, already contemplating other matters.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right¡­ why was he so weak?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he still has some secrets on him?¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 242 - 230 Cosmic Edge

    Chapter 242: Chapter 230 Cosmic Edge


    On the other side.


    The cave.


    The biochemical avatar suddenly stood up and said,


    ¡°There is a monster with a comprehensive combat capability of the fourth level of the Law Realm climbing up from below the cliff, I must go fight it.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the robot with a complex expression, thought for a moment, and said,


    ¡°Do you have any last words? I¡¯ll pass them on to Shen Ye.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The biochemical avatar walked up to her, took a chip out of its chest, and handed it to her.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°This is my archive, the real me.¡±


    ¡°The real you? Then who is the one talking to me?¡±


    ¡°The one controlling the body right now is a small combat program I wrote¡ªplease give this archive to Shen Ye, that way I can still live on, thank you.¡±


    Having said that, the biochemical avatar turned and, with a burst of speed, dashed out of the cave and plunged down below.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion came from below.


    Rolling waves of heat extended up along the rock wall.


    Debris kept falling.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was as if the end of the world had arrived.


    Xiao Mengyu carefully put away the chip and glanced back at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    ¡°Guo Yunye,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What?¡± The Husky asked.


    ¡°The explosion might attract more monsters¡­ You go and escape on your own, I¡¯ll just stay here,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°No way!¡± The Husky almost jumped up.


    ¡°The monsters here are too strong, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be annihilated,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together. We¡¯re all brothers, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± The Husky said and then howled like a wolf.


    Smack.


    Xiao Mengyu slapped it.


    ¡°Quiet! Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting monsters?¡±


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    The Husky obediently lowered its head.


    A two-meter-long bat suddenly flew in from the entrance, fixing its gaze on the Husky.


    It had indeed attracted a monster!


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    A flash of sword light.


    The bat was cut in two, falling from the entrance, raising continuous collision noises.


    The noises gradually faded into the distance.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and said solemnly,


    ¡°Husky¡­ Guo Yunye, next time you speak, just stop at ¡®brothers¡¯; the last three words aren¡¯t necessary, understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the Husky replied, ears pressed against its head, obediently.


    Suddenly.


    A person appeared at the entrance.


    This was a completely unfamiliar person.


    He appeared middle-aged, dressed in leather armor with a dagger hanging on either side of his waist, crouched at the entrance, his gaze scanning inside the cave.


    ¡°Just some little rats,¡± the man said.


    The man¡¯s eyes were narrow, slightly squinting, emitting a murderous intent.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    The Husky stared with wide eyes, trying to discern whether this person was a friend or foe.


    Xiao Mengyu had already sensed death closing in.


    At the moment when the man uttered ¡°So, it¡¯s just a few little mice,¡± she had already realized the precarious situation they were in.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Seven ceaselessly spinning stars materialized behind Xiao Mengyu, the last of which burst into resplendent brilliance.


    That was Yaoguang from the Seven Stars.


    The power of the Yaoguang Star endowed her sword moves, immediately becoming Xiao Mengyu¡¯s most powerful swordsmanship.


    ¡ªSeven Star Sword Palace ¡¤ Luo Shui Heavenly Wind!


    Xiao Mengyu, still holding onto Shen Ye, didn¡¯t move, but the Luo Shui Sword at her waist flew out with a ¡°clang.¡±


    In that instant.


    The man had just finished saying the word ¡°mice.¡±


    A flash of cold light, and the long sword was already in front of his eyes!


    Such a fast sword!


    In usual combat, opponents would first probe each other, determining the other¡¯s level in the Law Realm and basic attributes before deciding how to engage.


    But her first move was already her strongest!


    The man was taken aback but was already prepared. His entire body moved, completely turning into a liquid state.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long sword passed through his neck and flew out of the cave.


    The man, composed and with arms crossed, sneered:


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Realm? Too weak!¡±


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect has reached the pinnacle of the Law Realm Second Layer. I can merge with my body to become an invincible body of flowing water.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI can kill you with ease!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu hid Shen Ye behind her and drew the Remnant Snow Sword from her side, guarding herself with it.


    She stood motionless, holding her breath.


    The man placed his hands on the daggers at his waist, his physique taut like a bow, as if ready to launch an attack at any moment:


    ¡°Are you out of moves? Then I¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    The long sword that flew out of the cave returned, stabbing into the back of his skull and piercing through his brow.


    ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡±


    The man let the sword pass through his head, laughing:


    ¡°Hahaha, useless, I am the bane of bladed weapons, none of your sword techniques can break the Dharma Aspect that envelops my body.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu still didn¡¯t speak.


    The man laughed a few times and then suddenly his body trembled, releasing billowing mist.


    ¡°No! Your sword¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Xiao Mengyu clenched a sword technique with one hand.


    The long sword instantly rotated, severing the man¡¯s head completely.


    The second sword light was already upon him.


    Remnant Snow Sword!


    The long sword plunged into the man¡¯s body, and with a great impact, it sent the headless body flying out of the cave entrance, hurtling down into the abyss below.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu speak:


    ¡°Even if you possess a body of streaming water, your body has already fallen, while only your head remains here.¡±


    ¡°With your body and head separated, growing ever farther apart, unable to rejoin¡ªhow could you not die?¡±


    The man became frantic.


    ¡°No, my body¡ª¡±


    The head tried to bounce towards the outside of the cave.


    Snatch!


    A soft clink.


    The Luo Shui Sword pinned the head to the stone wall.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t free himself from the Luo Shui Sword.


    ¡ªAfter all, he now had no hands, no feet, and no body.


    Just a head, what could he do?


    ¡°What kind of sword is this! Why can it immobilize me!¡±


    The man cried out in alarm and fury.


    Xiao Mengyu slowly said:


    ¡°You speak of the Luo Shui Sword, it harbors the power of ¡®Invisibility¡¯, you won¡¯t sense it;¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°And any living being struck by it would be ¡®God Shaken¡¯ and immobilized¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re complacent with your flowing water physique; have you never considered that I might possess a divine artifact?¡±


    Angry, the man retorted, ¡°Who the hell would expect a high schooler to have a divine artifact!¡±


    He struggled violently, but could only be nailed to the wall, trembling nonstop.


    Completely unable to break free.


    Several breaths passed.


    He became motionless.


    His entire head gradually solidified, oozing fresh, red blood.


    ¡ªHe was dead.


    A streak of light flew back into the cave from outside.


    It was the Remnant Snow Sword.


    Both swords were in motion, ¡°clang¡± ¡°clang¡± they sounded, flying back into their sheaths.


    The severed head also rolled down from the rock wall, falling through the cave entrance, and soon was out of sight.


    Xiao Mengyu let out a long sigh of relief.


    She took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead and took out a pill to swallow.


    ¡°Here, take this.¡±


    She handed a pill to Husky.


    Husky shook its head, saying ashamedly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t of any help just now, I didn¡¯t realize I should¡¯ve acted immediately.¡±


    ¡°His killing intent was so intense, solely directed at us¡ªhe looked down on us completely, hence he didn¡¯t bother to conceal it,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    ¡°What is killing intent?¡±


    ¡°¡­Fight more for a while, and you¡¯ll naturally understand.¡±


    They were conversing when suddenly,


    Sounds echoed from the rock wall outside.


    People?


    Or monsters?


    Xiao Mengyu gently placed Shen Ye on the ground, stood up, and whispered:


    ¡°Classmate Guo Yunye, you can start digging this cavern, try to dig deeper, and then hide Classmate Shen Ye inside.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Husky asked.


    Xiao Mengyu walked to a position two meters from the cave entrance, hand on sword, and declared:


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight.¡±


    Husky glanced at the unconscious Shen Ye, then at Xiao Mengyu, and clenched his teeth.


    Dammit.


    When will I be able to fight like her?


    It turned quietly and began to dig at the wall from the corner, soon unearthing a large hole.


    Xiao Mengyu stood at the entrance of the cave, quietly waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Suddenly, in the void outside the cave, two figures clinging to iron chains emerged.


    A boy and a girl.


    ¡°Ah, the idiot who went to scout has been taken out,¡± the boy said.


    ¡°Such a simple task and still fails; these professionals from society haven¡¯t been through proper education, they¡¯re just too trash,¡± the girl remarked.


    Both turned their gaze toward Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu also sized them up and asked:


    ¡°Are you seniors from Azure High School, or from Guixu High School?¡±


    ¡°Azure,¡± the boy replied.


    ¡°I heard that only first-year students are in school for Xi Rang, so you must be a first-year. We are third-years,¡± the girl said with a smile.


    In the darkness above the cliff.


    Yun Ni squatting there, her expression detached as she looked below.


    To interfere or not?


    She had no obligation to care for anyone beyond Shen Ye.


    Chaos Spirit Light hadn¡¯t requested it.


    Xu Xingke hadn¡¯t mentioned it either.


    So¡ª


    It would be better for the girl beside Shen Ye to die.


    That way, perhaps with the merit of long-term protection, she could gradually influence him and make him stop wanting to kill her.


    She won¡¯t interfere.


    Yun Ni leaned back, blending into the darkness, quietly waiting for the battle to end.


    In the battlefield below.


    Xiao Mengyu held her swords, saying:


    ¡°Third-year¡­ that means you¡¯ve reached the strength of the Law Realm Second Layer, currently progressing toward the Third.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I definitely couldn¡¯t have beaten you.¡±


    A phantasmal blazing sun rose behind her.


    In the same orbit, a crescent moon appeared, illuminating alongside the burning sun.


    The Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak!


    When The Skinner first saw this technique, he became cautious immediately, even uttering, ¡°Fotunate that the divine sword is not in your hands, else I would¡¯ve had no choice but to flee.¡±


    But¡ª


    ¡°Useless,¡±


    The boy scoffed, as infinite shadows of flying knives slowly appeared behind him.


    A pupil appeared above the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡ªThey unleashed their own Dharma Aspects!


    ¡°Our Dharma Aspects are of the Second Layer realm, easily capable of breaking through your attack,¡± the girl declared.


    Movement flickered in the pupil above her head.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, countless iron chains sprouted from the void around Xiao Mengyu, voraciously binding toward her.


    Taking advantage of this moment!


    The boy grinned:


    ¡°Let her flesh be pierced through.¡±


    Infinite knives pierced through the ether in a dense swarm, stabbing into the cavern.


    It was a matter of life and death!


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Remnant Snow and Luo Shui Swords, maintaining a proper grip on Luo Shui and a reverse grip on Remnant Snow.


    She held her breath, eyes slightly wide, converging all her strength and will in one place.


    The wind.


    Stirred slightly.


    Blowing through her long hair.


    Behind her, among the sun and moon, seven stars fell from the sky, enshrouding them.


    Law Phase ¡¤ Seven Star Sword Palace!


    With the Dharma Aspect¡¯s enhancement, the sun, moon, and stars gathered at once.


    The sword became the divine Luo Shui, reflecting on Remnant Snow above.


    This technique was finally complete.


    ¡ªAncient Sword Style ¡¤ Cosmic Edge.


    As the twin swords moved, they split the nothingness.


    Just in an instant.


    Iron chains and knives were all repelled by an invisible force.


    The surroundings plunged into darkness.


    The boundless darkness burst into a sky full of stars.


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    The girl uttered a single word.


    The wind¡ª


    Suddenly became fierce, stirring the stars into emitting intermittent beams of light in the dark cosmos.


    Shooting stars.


    It was an impossibly swift meteor shower.


    Yet unlike a meteor shower, those fleeting lights had no unified direction.


    They spread across the void, front, back, left, right, up, and down, intertwined, slashing out ceaselessly brilliant trajectories.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 243 - 231 Separation and Convergence

    Chapter 243: Chapter 231 Separation and Convergence


    The chains and throwing knives initially protected the two of them.


    But billions of stars burst into light, intricately blossoming, blooming, erasing themselves upon their bodies, as if to slash until the very end of time.


    Defense became an exercise in futility.


    An interminably drawn-out few seconds.


    Countless starlights fell, the number of slashes unknown.


    The darkness dispersed.


    ...


    The broad stone wall three hundred meters across from the cliff had been cut into countless segments, slowly collapsing downward, emitting deafening roars.


    Only a faint scent of blood remained in the breeze.


    In front of this sword, the two of them had been reduced to nothingness!


    However, Xiao Mengyu had no chance to catch her breath.


    As the sword¡¯s radiance retracted, a figure fell from the cliff above, hovering midair.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    He stood there in midair, eyeing Xiao Mengyu, and said with a tone of regret,


    ¡°Such talent and beauty, what a pity, the task I received was to kill everyone I see to prove my loyalty.¡±


    He stared at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s right hand.


    A heaviness settled in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s heart.


    Flight.


    Ordinarily at least the fourth level of the Law Realm or the fifth.


    ¡ªThis was not an opponent she could match.


    Ridiculous.


    Was she going to die here?


    She also looked at her own right hand.


    Her right hand shook uncontrollably, almost unable to hold onto the sword.


    ¡ªThe move she had just used, Cosmic Edge, was the fundamental sword technique secretly passed down by the Luo family, the unique skill upon which the entire family had established its place in the world.


    She had executed it beyond her own level, which was bound to cause some backlash.


    But that was no matter.


    She switched the Luo Shui Sword to her left hand.


    Sword.


    Once again gripped tightly.


    The blade hidden in the hilt began to emit a faint glow.


    ¡°Using the sword with the backhand is very difficult, you probably won¡¯t be able to perform that move again¡ª¡±


    ¡°Moreover, such a sword technique is still too forced for you, you can¡¯t unleash its true power.¡±


    The man, with his hands behind his back, earnestly commented.


    ¡°I¡¯m not accustomed to surrendering without a fight,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me? That way, I can kill everyone else and spare you.¡±


    The man leered at her.


    Xiao Mengyu slightly lowered her gaze, skillfully concealing her sharp intent to kill.


    There was no need for further words.


    She would use her life to lure away the enemy! To buy time for Shen Ye, to buy time for Yun Ni, perhaps then Shen Ye might survive!


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath, the Seven Stars Dharma Aspect emerged behind her, and the Luo Shui Sword in her hand was about to be unsheathed¡ªwhen suddenly an anomaly occurred!


    In an instant.


    Everything outside the cave turned utterly black and white.


    The man looked up towards the top of the cliff.


    Before he could react, he was suddenly seized by an invisible force, pulled up instantly, and vanished without a trace from the cave entrance.


    An excruciating scream came from the dark depths at the end of the cliff.


    Boom¡ª


    A raging wind surged from above, rushing through the void in an instant, sweeping towards the abyss below.


    For quite some time.


    The wild wind slowly subsided.


    But the middle-aged man did not reappear.


    ¡°¡­What happened?¡±


    The Husky couldn¡¯t help asking.


    It had already dug out a space the size of a room.


    Shen Ye had been dragged into it, hidden in the innermost part.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably some kind of monster¡ªI didn¡¯t feel the presence of a human,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡°Then we are going to die as well,¡± the Husky said.


    ¡°Life and death are ordained, all we can do is be ready to fight at any moment.¡±


    She waited a while, seeing no new movement outside, she then sheathed her sword and slowly retreated into the depths of the cave.


    She walked into the dugout, glanced at Shen Ye, and then stood guard at the entrance with her sword.


    Elsewhere.


    Yun Ni squatted on a protruding rock, holding a human head in her hands¡ª


    It was that man.


    However, Yun Ni¡¯s sneak attack had already ended.


    She bowed her head, absently looking at her fair and slender fingers.


    She had just extended several fingers in succession¡ª


    The first finger, because Xiao Mengyu had unsheathed that Divine Sword;


    The second finger, upon seeing her ¡°name¡±;


    The third finger, for her Dharma Aspect¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect directly evolving into a symbolic Star Palace.


    The Dharma Aspect originated from the Life-Bound Star.


    A Star evolving directly into a Star Palace signified the absence of any other elaborate factors, all manifesting as incomparable power.


    The fourth finger, for that move, Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak;


    The fifth finger, Cosmic Edge.


    With these five advantages, she had survived, even triumphed over those two.


    ¡ªFrom a human standpoint, she truly was a remarkable talent as the man had said.


    By now, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s battle had already caused such a commotion.


    If she died¡ª


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help her?¡±


    If Shen Ye asked this, how should she respond?


    If she still found excuses like ¡°didn¡¯t notice,¡± ¡°missed,¡± ¡°didn¡¯t hear,¡± she might not get past Shen Ye¡¯s inquiry.


    ¡ªNo gambling.


    She always lost whenever she gambled with Shen Ye.


    This time, her own life was the stake.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t bet this time.


    She couldn¡¯t leave a thorn in his heart.


    If so, he would surely kill her.


    Yun Ni glanced at the head and couldn¡¯t help sighing:


    ¡°Idiot, couldn¡¯t you have killed her stealthily while I was not around?¡±


    Forget it.


    There would be other opportunities in the future.


    ¡ªRight now she had to consider a new issue.


    ¡°In the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world, there are four top powerhouses, and so far two of their subordinates have been seen¡­


    ¡°Could it be that they all sent people to fight over the secret within the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s gaze was filled with confusion, deep in thought.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    The cave had gone completely dark.


    Xiao Mengyu sat with her back against the wall, sword in hand, holding him in her embrace.


    The Husky crouched nearby.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu quickly noticed and said.


    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Every attribute came into view.


    All Attributes 1.


    Good.


    Regardless, it was a bit of a recovery.


    ¡°Two hours¡ªdon¡¯t move, Yun Ni said you shouldn¡¯t be active immediately,¡± Husky said.


    Shen Ye looked over at Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni stood at the entrance of the stone cave, vigilantly watching the outside, yet did not turn back.


    The entrance of the cave was covered with various bloodstains and pieces of flesh.


    ¡°Did you guys fight?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with difficulty.


    ¡°We fought several battles, but all against average opponents,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°All against monsters?¡±


    ¡°Some were people too.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know their identities. They came at us intending to kill,¡± Yun Ni added.


    She approached and softly chanted a healing spell.


    The radiance fell upon Shen Ye.


    All his attributes began to soar rapidly.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up, slightly feeling his condition, and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    The two girls and the doggy all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This place is getting more dangerous, with the enemy¡¯s attacks becoming more frequent. Since you¡¯re better, we should immediately find a new location,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Zhang Xiaoyi and Nangong Sirui together!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke in a low voice,


    ¡°Yun Ni has a special climbing technique, and Guo Yunye and I can¡¯t operate outside¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you go with her.¡±


    Shen Ye was about to nod when suddenly his heart skipped a beat, realizing the danger in that answer.


    Leaving her here and going with Yun Ni was also somewhat inappropriate.


    ¡ªFrom any perspective.


    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve already sorted out your ride first.¡± Shen Ye immediately put on a serious face and said decisively.


    ¡°A ride?¡± Xiao Mengyu looked puzzled.


    ¡°Within ten steps, someone dies; no trace left over a thousand miles.¡±


    Whirr¡ª


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared inside the cave.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re temporarily conscripted to Xiao Mengyu now, heeding her commands, got it?¡± Shen Ye said, patting the motorcycle seat.


    A touching AI female voice sounded from the motorcycle,


    ¡°Miss Xiao Mengyu, please take your seat.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Xiao Mengyu¡¯s face, she shot a sidelong glance at Shen Ye,


    ¡°At least you have some conscience.¡±


    Three people and one doggy, ready to roll!


    ¡°You guys go¡ªfollowing you seems to bring bad luck, always encountering enemies; I¡¯ll go on my own from now on,¡±


    Yun Ni waved her hands at them, saying something unexpectedly decisive.


    Since she was so adamant, they could not persuade her to stay.


    After a while,


    Xiao Mengyu rode the motorcycle ahead.


    Shen Ye carried the Husky.


    The three of them flew down towards the cliff.


    Darkness enveloped their path; silence reigned.


    This made their spirits even tenser.


    After all, the Great Tomb was the most dangerous place in the world.


    Not even Gui Xu and Jia Lan were as perilous as the Great Tomb!


    They flew for a bit longer, and suddenly the doggy spoke human words,


    ¡°There¡¯s running water.¡±


    Shen Ye listened closely and indeed heard the sound of a murmuring stream.


    Streams of groundwater flowed through the cracks in the rocks and pooled on the cliff face, eventually forming a spectacular underground river.


    The doggy spoke angrily,


    ¡°I wondered why I couldn¡¯t smell anyone; turns out there actually is a river!¡±


    Shen Ye looked around; there were no other paths to take.


    ¡°We can only follow the direction of the river to see what lies ahead.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The three of them followed the river forward.


    Passing through a cave dense with stalactites, the sound of the water ahead suddenly slowed down.


    Intersecting underground passages appeared before them.


    ¡°Go this way; I smell some people,¡± Husky said.


    The group headed in the direction indicated by the doggy.


    They traveled along the tunnel for over twenty minutes.


    The space ahead suddenly opened up.


    Looking ahead, there was a lake.


    There was an island on the lake.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Xiaoyi!¡± the doggy suddenly shouted.


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw that on the island, a five-meter-long giant crocodile was ceaselessly chasing after Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with someone on his back, was desperately running around the island.


    He was carrying Nangong Sirui!


    Nangong Sirui lay motionless, and it was unclear what had happened.


    The giant crocodile had snapped at them several times and had almost caught Zhang Xiaoyi and Nangong Sirui.


    Their situation was incredibly dangerous!


    ¡°Go help¡ª¡±


    The three of them rushed over the lake and landed in front of Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi was overjoyed.


    Xiao Mengyu went straight past him, drew out her Remnant Snow Sword, and pointed it at the giant crocodile.


    If the giant crocodile pounced, she was ready to strike with all her might!


    But after waiting for a while, the crocodile did not move and just kept panting in place.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why isn¡¯t it charging at us?¡± Shen Ye asked sternly.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡­ is tired too¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said, panting.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s tired?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s been chasing me for hours; we never stopped,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi explained.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been avoiding this crocodile¡¯s bites since you fell here,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s when it began,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi confirmed.


    ¡­It had been at least five or six hours.


    They looked at the giant crocodile again to see it appearing entirely listless.


    What a marathon! Crocodiles might be good at sprinting, but marathons are probably not their thing.


    Just look at it; once it stopped, it didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    Shen Ye glanced at the ¡°enderurer¡± tag above Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.


    True to its name!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 244 - 232 Lilias

    Chapter 244: Chapter 232 Lilias


    Shen Ye looked the giant crocodile up and down.


    Xiao Mengyu also drew her weapon and stood by his side.


    But Husky was pondering a question and couldn¡¯t help asking aloud,


    ¡°What happened to Nangong Sirui? Why are you carrying him on your back?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi, supporting himself on his knees and panting heavily, explained,


    ¡°He said¡ªhe would protect the other students, and that I¡¯m in charge of safety outside.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he took all the students into that shield, saying there¡¯s a paradise inside that can protect everyone.¡±


    The group turned their gaze to Nangong Sirui on Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s back.


    Nangong Sirui had fallen into a coma.


    Perhaps¡­


    Opening such a vast paradise must consume physical strength.


    Suddenly, Nangong Sirui opened his eyes, jumped down from Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s back, and said energetically,


    ¡°Great, you finally came.¡±


    The group was stunned.


    ¡°Xiao San, are you okay?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°What can be wrong with me? I just took a nap,¡± Nangong Sirui yawned.


    ¡°But those students¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re in my Divine Shield paradise, they¡¯re fine,¡± Nangong Sirui reassured.


    ¡°Then you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi runs quite steadily, and currently, there¡¯s no safer place than here. After all, there¡¯s only one giant crocodile¡ªits skin has evolved to a high level, I can¡¯t break through it, so why not rest instead.¡±


    ¡°So you really were sleeping?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked in disbelief.


    ¡°What else? I need to conserve energy for an emergency when I¡¯ll have to take action,¡± Nangong Sirui said as he took out a fan and fanned himself.


    ¡ªSo the running was left to Zhang Xiaoyi, right?


    Having run for several hours¡­


    The group fell silent together.


    To be honest¡ª


    If there really was only one giant crocodile here, and Nangong Sirui really needed to preserve his strength in case the situation changed, then they had no choice but to trouble Zhang Xiaoyi with running.


    But while it was easy to accept this logically, emotionally¡ª


    Smack!


    Nangong Sirui patted Zhang Xiaoyi on the shoulder and handed him a bottle of pills,


    ¡°This is the renowned Konghe Feishui Pill, only effective when taken at the peak of exhaustion. It can enhance vitality and the limit of your muscles. I only have one bottle, and it¡¯s all yours.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi was taken aback and said incredulously,


    ¡°The Konghe Feishui Pill? Really? I heard a bottle costs 200,000!¡±


    ¡°Eat it quickly, it won¡¯t be as effective if you rest first,¡± Nangong Sirui advised.


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi swallowed a pill and began resting on the spot.


    While he rested,


    Nangong Sirui released his Divine Shield and said, ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, you both enter the paradise to rest as well. Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and I will keep watch here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, too many people can become troublesome,¡± Shen Ye mused, agreeing.


    Before Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi could respond, they were immediately taken into the paradise by Nangong Sirui.


    At that moment,


    only Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and Nangong Sirui were left on the island.


    ¡ªAnd that giant crocodile.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s expression darkened as he whispered, ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that something was watching us from the shadows, so I didn¡¯t dare to let my guard down, not even wasting a shred of strength,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    Shen Ye¡¯s tense nerves relaxed a bit.


    And here he thought there was a serious problem.


    Big brother, you¡¯re in the Great Tomb!


    ¡°The deeper you go into the Great Tomb, the more powerful the monsters, the higher the danger. It¡¯s normal,¡± Xiao Mengyu stated.


    ¡°¡ªWhy didn¡¯t you head back, towards the surface where it¡¯s closer?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Nangong Sirui replied with a wistful tone, ¡°The cliffside isn¡¯t fit for human combat, especially for those who can¡¯t fly.¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    Now that they¡¯d found everyone, and fortunately, all were alive,


    what were they waiting for?


    Let¡¯s go back!


    Back to the relatively safe area above the cliffs!


    ¡°We split into two groups,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°You take him back to the cave on the cliff. That place is at least safer than this underground river,¡± Shen Ye directed.


    ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Teacher Yang Yingzhen¡ªdon¡¯t worry, I can fly, I¡¯ll escape faster than you guys if necessary.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous,¡± both protested in unison.


    Shen Ye was about to argue when suddenly, a deafening roar came from above.


    The ground shook for a moment.


    This familiar sensation¡­ must mean the Great Tomb was under attack again.


    Shen Ye and the others turned to look back the way they had come.


    ¡ªThe passage they had used completely collapsed, firmly sealed.


    Well then.


    That must be thousands of meters deep.


    Now, even if they wanted to go back, they couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°There are many passageways here, and with the continuous breeze, it seems we¡¯re at least not going to suffocate,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°Do we have any food?¡± Nangong Sirui inquired.


    ¡°Shen Ye has quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°But now we need to feed over a hundred people¡ª¡±


    Both turned to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Ye assured.


    But they kept looking at him.


    You¡¯re carrying enough food for over a hundred people?


    That didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and explained, ¡°I¡¯ve always been supporting students in poverty, sometimes visiting left-behind children. Plus, I received news about the planets nearing each other, so I prepared plenty of food.¡±


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s admirable,¡± Nangong Sirui exclaimed.


    ¡°Quite a compassionate person, aren¡¯t you, Shen Ye,¡± Xiao Mengyu also smiled at him.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief to himself.


    ¡ªThough I do have a stockpile of food, it surely won¡¯t be enough to feed over a hundred people.


    But no matter.


    I¡¯ll just buy some food in the human settlements of the Nightmare World.


    ¡ª¡ªFood and water are the most important things for underground survival!


    At this thought.


    Shen Ye swiped over the ring and took out all his food and water, placing it on the ground.


    ¡°Xiao San, take these and distribute them to our classmates.¡±


    ¡°This much? It¡¯s enough for a meal for everyone, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Nangong Sirui immediately collected all the food and water, and the tension on his face slightly eased.


    ¡°Everyone has their own talents, I think we should let everyone out and build this island together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As they spoke, the three of them looked towards the massive crocodile.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu drew her Luoshui Divine Sword.


    However, as soon as the Luo Shui Sword was unsheathed, the giant crocodile seemed to sense it and desperately dashed toward the water, submerging itself quickly and soon it was out of sight.


    ¡°¡­¡± The three of them.


    ¡°So it was bullying us because we couldn¡¯t hurt it, and that¡¯s why it chased us for hours, right?¡± Nangong Sirui said indignantly.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t hurt it either?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Killing it would tire me out, and if other monsters came, I would struggle to deal with them¡ªI have the lives of over a hundred people on my shoulders, so I need to conserve energy,¡± Nangong Sirui replied.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed, Nangong Sirui was very prudent in his actions, trustworthy.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he tricked Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°What¡¯s in your cave?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all, just a small space where one can barely stand.¡±


    ¡°This island is relatively safe, so here¡¯s the plan, one of you attack, and one defend; it¡¯s a good combination. Call out a few classmates who are skilled in defense and have opened their Dharma Aspects to help build a stronghold together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what about you?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face grew stern.


    The matter of the Seal of Fate was absolutely not to be taken lightly.


    Furthermore, the whereabouts of Teacher Yang Yingzhen were still unknown.


    He also needed to buy food in the Nightmare World and gather the skeleton of the Underworld Lord in Hell.


    Each of these matters was urgent.


    ¡°I can fly¡ªI¡¯ll scout the surroundings,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, we do need someone to scout the area. Remember, if there¡¯s any danger, immediately fly back here. We have more people and stronger combined forces,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Ye nodded solemnly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu, he surged into the air from the island and continued flying forward along the direction of the underground river.


    Gradually.


    He lost sight of the two.


    After a while longer.


    Even the island was no longer visible.


    Only then did Shen Ye stop and press his hand against the chain on his arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re just using the body of Yun Ni¡ªif we¡¯re to have a proper conversation, what should I call you, Master of Weeping Demon Prison?¡±


    He asked.


    Yun Ni emerged from the chain, hovering in mid-air, and said with a smile:


    ¡°When I walked in the mortal world, I had a name, Lilias.¡±


    ¡°Lilias¡­ Anyway, there¡¯s something I need you to do for me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Stay here and protect them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy enough,¡± Lilias seemed slightly disappointed.


    ¡°This is very important to me, and I¡¯m really stretched thin,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright then, go with peace of mind, but don¡¯t die; otherwise, I would be doomed too,¡± Lilias replied.


    She floated effortlessly in mid-air, seemingly not the least bit concerned about the current situation.


    Shen Ye glanced at her, feeling somewhat reassured.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course.


    It was because the teacher was nearby to protect her, she felt no chance of winning and had to surrender.


    Apart from the teacher and Chaos Spirit Light, there were not many who could deal with her easily.


    This was a true Master of Demon Prison!


    ¡°Anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, we shall part ways here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye prompted.


    ¡°Several powerhouses from the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world have sent their subordinates to the Great Tomb. I¡¯ve observed that they are each doing their own thing and seem to deliberately avoid each other,¡± she reported.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Judging by the enemies he had encountered, Tai Yan¡¯s subordinates looked down on the Nine Aspects.


    And the Nine Aspects had no qualms about devouring Tai Yan¡¯s subordinates.


    Inside the Great Tomb.


    There were other powerhouses¡¯ subordinates.


    ¡ª¡ªCould there be subordinates of the Nine Aspects?


    It was worth investigating further.


    Shen Ye put his concerns aside, his figure flashed, and he continued flying forward.


    Lilias was left behind.


    She stood there, stretching lazily, her mouth gradually growing sharp teeth.


    ¡°Protect those kids?¡±


    How were those human youths worthy of her protection? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­Well.


    After all, it was Shen Ye¡¯s first serious command.


    She might as well do well to change his impression of her.


    She could feel it.


    He had not given up on killing her.


    For now¡ª


    She had to do the tasks he had assigned well.


    It was a matter of survival.


    Once out of here, the situation would be different.


    She had told Xu Xingke all of her secrets, without holding anything back.


    ¡ª¡ªXu Xingke was someone she absolutely could not afford to offend.


    Since he was quite satisfied with his attitude towards her, she had managed to barely survive.


    So.


    Time to get to work.


    To earn their trust was the only way she had a chance of survival.


    As long as she continued to live¡ª


    Perhaps someday, she would find an opportunity to turn her fate around.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 245 - 245: 233

    Chapter 245: 233


    Shen Ye continued his journey along the underground river.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The river started forming a waterfall that extended downwards.


    The water roared.


    ¡°Can you sense any signs of life?¡± he asked the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°No, there are no living creatures within hundreds of miles,¡± the Great Skeleton replied.


    ...


    Shen Ye descended, crouching on the rocks protruding at the edge of the waterfall, looking down into the immeasurable abyss.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was impossible to see the bottom.


    Where on earth had teacher Yang Yingzhen gone?


    But she¡¯s a teacher, and she should be stronger than us anyway.


    Forget it, since we can¡¯t find her, let¡¯s prepare food for the students first.


    With this thought, he opened the door and stepped through.


    Nightmare World.


    The secret passage of the Human Territory.


    Shen Ye waited quietly for a while before crawling out and walking down the path until he saw the flag with three short swords painted on it.


    No mistake, these tents belonged to the Brotherhood.


    ¡°May I come in?¡±


    He asked at the entrance.


    Immediately, a male voice responded:


    ¡°Peiqi? Welcome, welcome, please come in!¡±


    Shen Ye entered and saw the three assassins who had been sitting inside all stand up excitedly and gesture ¡°I love you¡± to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye responded with the ¡°I love you too¡± gesture¡ª¡ª


    Which was just shaking the ¡°I love you¡± gesture up and down twice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The spy incident has had a huge impact, and there¡¯s news that the King is prepared to strip the prince of the Imperial Royal Cavalry Leader Medal,¡± one of the assassins said.


    ¡°The medal is not important, but it¡¯s a signal, indicating the prince¡¯s decline in power,¡± another assassin added.


    ¡°Who exactly is the spy that was captured by the Undead? Any reliable information?¡± Shen Ye inquired further.


    ¡°Unclear, the Undead are tight-lipped about it.¡±


    ¡°The defenses of Eternal Night City are getting tighter. It¡¯s not wise to send more spies now. If we¡¯re discovered, it will only add fuel to the fire and make the situation even more severe.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded and said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, leave the next steps to me¡ªbut I need some food supplies, enough to last over a hundred people for a few days. Can you help prepare this?¡±


    ¡°No problem, we have a military food warehouse,¡± said the oldest assassin.


    ¡°What kind of food do you have?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Salted fish, sausages, and canned beef, of course, we also have sugar cubes and black tea.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use anything with the Empire¡¯s packaging.¡±


    ¡°Understood, for the sake of stealth,¡± the assassin nodded knowingly.


    ¡°How soon can you give it to me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Very quickly!¡±


    Two assassins immediately went out to handle this task and returned in about seven or eight minutes, holding a small box.


    This was a simple march-class spatial storage box, able to contain about the contents of a small warehouse.


    With this, feeding the one hundred plus students would no longer be a problem.


    As for the water source¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye knew that the Imperial Army always brought several Water Mages with them, who would cast spells to draw water, then distributed it in water bags.


    This was to prevent the enemy from poisoning the water.


    There was nothing he could do about water.


    However, the students of Xi Rang High School were among the best from schools all over the world.


    Obtaining water shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for them.


    Besides, there was also underground water in the Great Tomb, which could be purified and drank.


    The task was accomplished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my visit to anyone, I¡¯m off to Eternal Night City to check things out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Please be careful and take good care of yourself,¡± the assassins said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and left the tent.


    He found a secluded spot, opened the door, and stepped back through.


    It was still the Underground Grand Tomb.


    Shen Ye took out a piece of cake, eating while thinking.


    ¡°Great Skeleton, do you think we should go back to Hell now to collect your mother¡¯s bones?¡±


    He sought an opinion.


    The Great Skeleton spoke cautiously:


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll do it when you are in the best condition, because once you start collecting, you must complete it within seven hours¡ªit concerns my mother¡¯s safety.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded his head.


    Hell¡­


    He would have to continue going there. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he could do other things first and wait until his condition was at its best before starting the search for the bones of the Underworld Lord.


    Shen Ye stood up, his physique leaping forward, jumping down towards the waterfall.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re going deeper into the Great Tomb, watch out for your safety,¡±


    The Great Skeleton nervously reminded him.


    The advice was sound.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t argue, and with a flick of his hand, he condensed frost into the Broad Cold Sword, and said:


    ¡°Come on, I am a water droplet.¡±


    Shadow Fingering activated!


    Along with the triple effect of Moonlight Divine Illumination.


    Shen Ye spread his arms wide, like the splashes in midair, flowing downwards.


    He flew like this for a full twenty minutes or more.


    Into the darkness.


    A few torches came into view.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw the waterfall pouring into a deep pool, dividing into several streams that wound outwards into creeks.


    A team was stopping by the waterside.


    The torches were theirs.


    Shen Ye sized up the group of people from a distance.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fifth level of the Law Realm, Summoning Technique Spirit;


    Sixth Layer Summoning of Spirits;


    Seventh Layer was almost unheard of, with only masters like the Nine Aspects perhaps being able to claim the Seventh Layer.


    But according to various reports, top masters from the ¡°Five Desires¡± world had not descended into the Great Tomb Below.


    They only sent their subordinates in.


    ¡ª¡ªPresumably, they were cautious about their own lives.


    Perhaps the invasion of the world was not going as smoothly as expected, and they had to oversee the big picture from the outside.


    Anyway¡ª


    After experiencing the intense oppressive aura of the Nine Aspects, these people could hardly be considered dangerous.


    Shen Ye thought about it and then moved closer to them.


    At this point, being a droplet of water wasn¡¯t quite appropriate anymore.


    After all, a droplet doesn¡¯t just float in midair indefinitely.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m a tree branch,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He slowly moved his feet, walking towards the direction of the torches along the stream bank¡ª


    just like a tree branch carried forward by the current.


    A few minutes later,


    Shen Ye stood by the creek, behind that group of people.


    It was a team of about a dozen individuals.


    Many of them were wounded, sitting around the fire, taking a moment to rest.


    Shen Ye observed them at close quarters for a while and quickly revealed a look of surprise.


    The great Skeleton also sent a telepathic message:


    ¡°That bald man gives me a familiar sensation, he should be a Necromancer.¡±


    Necromancer!


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye stared at the bald man with grayish-white skin and dull grey eyes, sensing the familiar aura of decay and death from him, confirming his suspicion.


    When he had first arrived in Eternal Night City, it was a Necromancer who had received him at the Veterans¡¯ Guild.


    ¡°Our world doesn¡¯t seem to have the profession of Necromancer,¡±


    Shen Ye reflected and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been in your world for so long, and I haven¡¯t seen a single Necromancer¡ªthis profession must be unique to our Nightmare World,¡± the great Skeleton also said.


    Both of them came to a realization at the same time.


    Perhaps¡ª


    The traitors who sided with the ¡°Five Desires¡± in the Nightmare World, had already entered this world?


    ¡°Hard to say, let¡¯s watch and see,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The great Skeleton seemed to start observing seriously too.


    After watching for a while, they gradually noticed more irregularities.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, look at that assassin, he¡¯s using the hood of his cape to cover up, but if you look closely, his ears are pointed,¡±


    the great Skeleton said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, look at that man, wearing what looks like a bathrobe from our world to conceal himself, but actually, he¡¯s in a full set of knight¡¯s battle armor¡ªwith the violet crest of the Human Empire on it, which I¡¯ve seen when I was by the prince¡¯s side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    They took another look at the group of people.


    ¡ªThere was no mistaking it, these people came from the Nightmare World!


    At that moment, the bald Necromancer stood up first and clapped his hands, saying:


    ¡°Alright, get ready to leave.¡±


    A female Professional also stood up, saying coldly:


    ¡°We¡¯ve found the Wilderness High Priest, but it has no idea how to break the Seal of Fate, not even the location of the seal.¡±


    ¡°Under these circumstances, do we continue the search?¡±


    The Necromancer gave her a glance and then looked towards the others.


    The others bowed their heads, maintaining their silence.


    ¡°It is a command,¡±


    the Necromancer stated.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a command¡ªI¡¯ll of course follow the command, but the Wilderness High Priest has already fled¡ªit doesn¡¯t know anything about the Seal of Fate,¡± the female Professional said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we must go deeper, to seek information about the Seal of Fate,¡± the Necromancer replied.


    ¡°The deeper we go, the more dangerous it becomes. Just now, in the clash with the Wilderness High Priest, dozens died, and even we nearly lost our lives,¡± the female Professional said.


    Shen Ye listened and found it somewhat familiar, after a moment of recollection, he remembered what ¡°Wilderness High Priest¡± stood for.


    ¡ªThe Eternal Poisonous Corpse, Wilderness High Priest, and Nine Nether Drought Demon.


    They released false information, claiming they could undo the Seal of Fate.


    He had encountered the Eternal Poisonous Corpse.


    This group had sought out the Wilderness High Priest.


    He wondered if anyone else had gone to find that Eternal Poisonous Corpse after his departure.


    Anger laced the female Professional¡¯s tone:


    ¡°Now we don¡¯t even know the location of the Seal of Fate,¡±


    ¡°Nor do we know how to break it.¡±


    ¡°I refuse to go any further,¡±


    The Necromancer strode over, grasped her neck firmly, and lifted her up.


    ¡°Do you want to die? I can accommodate that right now!¡±


    He squeezed her neck tightly, unleashing a technique¡ª


    Boom!


    The female Professional was blasted away by the technique, flying dozens of meters away, landing by the creek.


    She didn¡¯t move again.


    The Professionals fell into a dead silence.


    Only the murderous voice of the Necromancer rose:


    ¡°The command from Lord Tian Luo himself, even if we all die, we cannot disobey.¡±


    ¡°Remember, crossing into this world was never meant to be easy.¡±


    ¡°The number of masters who have surrendered in this world is also limited.¡±


    ¡°We must complete the task set by our lord.¡±


    The Necromancer¡¯s tone grew heavier:


    ¡°If we fail, the consequences will be more dreadful than death¡ª¡±


    ¡°Think carefully!¡±


    With that statement, the Professionals seemed to recall something.


    They stood up one after another, preparing to depart,


    and the Necromancer nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Move out!¡±


    Under his leadership, the squad continued to push deeper into the Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye remained standing in place for a while.


    ¡°Have they left?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the great Skeleton replied.


    ¡°And her? Is she dead?¡±


    ¡°Indeed dead.¡±


    Shen Ye crouched down and pushed back the hood from the female Professional¡¯s head.


    Brown hair.


    Deep purple skin.


    Pointed ears.


    ¡ªThis was a Dark Elf.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 246 - 234: Battle Beast Arena

    Chapter 246: Chapter 234: Battle Beast Arena


    There are no Dark Elves in the Main World!


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then with a flick of a ring, he donned the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into a Vampire.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the giant Skeleton wondered aloud.


    ¡°If these people are working for Tian Luo, then who would receive them in Hell after they¡¯ve gone?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What does that have to do with you dressing up as a Vampire?¡± the giant Skeleton asked again.


    ¡°The Dark Elf that just died, she died because she disobeyed her superior¡¯s orders, right?¡± Shen Ye added.


    ...


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just it¡ªif their organization exists in Hell, then her fate after going to Hell must be quite miserable.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, those who don¡¯t obey orders on the battlefield usually meet a bad end.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    ¡°Let¡¯s dig a corner.¡±


    He activated ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± and spoke to the corpse on the ground:


    ¡°Chat?¡±


    The female Dark Elf opened her eyes.


    ¡°Vampire¡­ did you call me?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I am Baxter¡ªNix Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Baxter?¡± the female Dark Elf echoed, puzzled.


    ¡°Exactly, everyone thought I was dead, but I am a master of spatial magic and Invisibility, so I have come here alive,¡± Shen Ye spoke with gravity.


    ¡°You¡­ why have you awakened me?¡± the female Dark Elf inquired.


    ¡°Join me, since Tian Luo¡¯s troops have already abandoned you¡ªI have people in Hell, just join me and I¡¯ll have my people cover for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Cover for me?¡± the female Dark Elf said blankly.


    ¡°Yes, Hell is very dangerous¡ªyou first tell me, which part of the first layer of Hell did you go to just now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It seems to be called¡­ Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses,¡± the female Dark Elf replied.


    ¡°Your name.¡±


    ¡°Rosalia.¡±


    Shen Ye dispelled ¡°Whispers of the Dark.¡±


    The corpse slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, find her in Hell!¡± he stood up, excitement in his demeanor.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit redundant? She would have had to answer if you just asked,¡± the giant Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s always been a one-man show with me, and over time, that can lose its persuasive power,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    He opened the door, stepped through, and arrived in Hell.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    A vast, boundless plain.


    Shen Ye took out a map.


    ¡ªThis was still General Tasweil¡¯s map, quite comprehensive.


    Shen Ye quickly located the position of Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, travel a thousand miles without leaving a trace!¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle erupted with its familiar roar, turning into a streak of red as it sped off towards the other side of the land.


    About half an hour later.


    The motorcycle steadily stopped in front of a basin.


    Looking out, one might be under the illusion¡ª


    As if standing atop a mountain, looking down at a bustling city below.


    ¡°Quite a big place,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s no smaller than Eternal Night City, with a population of a few million I reckon,¡± the giant Skeleton added.


    Shen Ye leaped down and flew to a certain intersection before landing.


    On the streets, all kinds of Undead Souls were crawling about; the surrounding buildings were squat and built into the terrain.


    One could easily imagine that the underground portion of these buildings was quite extensive.


    Shen Ye saw a huge ape enter a bar, wobbling down the stairs and quickly disappearing from view.


    Standing at the busy intersection, Shen Ye casually grabbed a passerby and asked:


    ¡°Where are all the newly dead souls?¡±


    The man glared viciously at Shen Ye, about to lash out, but then he noticed the Bone Coin Shen Ye had slipped him.


    ¡°Ah, sir, they¡¯re all at the Battle Beast Arena,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Battle Beast Arena?¡±


    ¡°Right, those with connections get released straight away; those with strength get to fight and might win their freedom; those with money can buy their way out.¡±


    ¡°What if they have none of these?¡±


    ¡°Well, for Beast Fighting, being eaten is the fate for them, and if they have some value, they can also be sold as slaves.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Shen Ye strode forward.


    The man glanced at the Bone Coin in his hand, avarice flickering in his eyes.


    But when he looked up, he found Shen Ye already in flight.


    ¡°Damn, fifth level of the Law Realm? Good thing I didn¡¯t make a move!¡± he said with relief.


    Shen Ye, however, sped up, not caring about drawing attention, and flew full force towards the Battle Beast Arena.


    Quickly!


    The fate of that female Dark Elf likely wasn¡¯t good.


    He had to rescue her.


    At that moment, in the Battle Beast Arena, several bound Undead Souls had just been brought up to the stage.


    A humanoid bear stood on the platform and bellowed:


    ¡°Next up, it¡¯s feeding time for the Ferocious Beasts of Hell.¡±


    ¡°These undead souls committed grave sins while they were alive, so as soon as they came to Hell, there were people willing to pay for their deaths!¡±


    ¡°Now let us release the Hellhounds¡­¡±


    Shen Ye floated in midair, taking a look around.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no Dark Elf named Rosalia.


    He descended, stopping directly at a VIP seat.


    A server immediately came forward, asking respectfully:


    ¡°How may I address you, sir?¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡ªLong Wu Baxter.¡±


    A stir rose from the audience. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the Baxter brothers.¡±


    ¡°Is it really him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of their exploits¡­ Aren¡¯t Vampires so hot-blooded, wouldn¡¯t that be uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, these people must be Saints of Hell.¡±


    People were discussing animatedly.


    The server became even more respectful:


    ¡°Mr. Long Wu, how can we serve you?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy someone,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Normally, a proof of funds is required for the sale of slaves, but since you come from such a renowned family, we will skip that step¡ªplease follow me.¡±


    The server led Shen Ye away from the VIP seats, through numerous rooms, continually descending deeper underground via staircases.


    At last.


    They arrived at a location similar to an auction house.


    ¡°Mr. Long Wu, would you like to choose a slave, or do you already have a specific target in mind?¡± the server asked.


    ¡°Rosalia, the Dark Elf,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Let me check the list¡ªah, found her, she¡¯s the seventeenth one. Please wait a moment,¡± the server said.


    Shen Ye really took a seat and quietly waited for Rosalia to be brought out.


    It was strange.


    Nowhere else did this kind of slave trading exist.


    It included General Tasweil, who only recruited guards and scouts, and those who didn¡¯t meet the criteria could still find work in the Chaotic Bone Land.


    Only here could one buy and sell souls!


    While Shen Ye pondered, slaves on stage were being bought one after another.


    Rosalia was quickly brought out.


    The host spoke:


    ¡°This is an Elf Assassin, who did not serve her master wholeheartedly while alive, so in death, she must pay the price!¡±


    ¡°She has been stripped of her freedom, utterly confined in strength, and can only stay in Hell as a Normal Dark Elf.¡±


    ¡°If no one buys her, she will be eaten by Ferocious Beasts!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I guess the organization she belonged to will take her back, using her agony as an object lesson for others!¡±


    ¡°Starting bid, 30 Bone Coins.¡±


    ¡°Let the bidding begin!¡±


    The host stepped aside.


    Rosalia listened quietly to the introduction, a look of despair flickering in her eyes.


    Down below.


    Quite a few people were interested in the Dark Elf.


    However, Shen Ye¡¯s bids were too generous, and he showed no fear of the stares cast by anyone else.


    He just kept raising the bid! Raise! And raise again!


    Every time someone raised a hand, he immediately did the same, so the host excitedly announced a new price from the stage.


    After several rounds.


    Finally.


    Rosalia¡¯s price had exceeded the total value of at least ten Dark Elves.


    No one else felt the urge to bid.


    A person in the front row stood up, walked over, and sat down next to Shen Ye, whispering:


    ¡°Give us some face, we have use for this Dark Elf.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled, ¡°Then you should bid your money. I love it when people bid against me.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to hang around here?¡± the person asked, staring at him.


    ¡°Do you call the shots here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not exactly¡ªbut outside the Battle Beast Arena, at least one-tenth of the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses listens to me,¡± the person said with pride.


    Shen Ye beckoned to a server nearby.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter?¡± the server asked.


    ¡°Can you kill people during the auction?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That is not allowed, sir,¡± the server replied solemnly, ¡°that would mean making an enemy of the arena, and we would certainly take care of the person who acted.¡±


    ¡°Good, do you take other jobs here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We do,¡± the server said respectfully.


    ¡°After the auction ends, murder this person for me, and I¡¯ll pay you ten times the price,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°He is a guest at our auction¡­ It¡¯s a bit against the rules,¡± the server replied.


    ¡°One hundred times the price,¡± said Shen Ye nonchalantly.


    The server smiled slightly, speaking softly, ¡°We would need proof of funds for this, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°No problem. See to it right after the auction ends,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The server nodded and said no more.


    The person stared dead at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, however, didn¡¯t return the gaze, simply stating:


    ¡°Either get out, or continue to bid against me.¡±


    ¡°Keep staring, and I¡¯ll buy off your whole family¡¯s lives as well.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 247 - 235: Opponent (An extra release for the Alliance Hierarch, please put down your bowl!)

    Chapter 247: Chapter 235: Opponent (An extra release for the Alliance Hierarch, please put down your bowl!)


    All were moved.


    This Long Wu Baxter is so vicious!


    ¡ªHe seems completely different from his brothers!


    The auctioneer on stage continued to call out the bids.


    ¡°330 Bone Coins for the first time!¡±


    ¡°330 Bone Coins for the second time!¡±


    ...


    ¡°330 Bone Coins for the third time¡ªsold!¡±


    Only a little over three hundred Bone Coins.


    Furthermore, when Shen Ye was in Eternal Night City, he noticed that the prices weren¡¯t high.


    So how did Prince Norton collect so many Bone Coins?


    He also has a Vampire Cloak.


    Is he preparing to run away and become an Undead if something goes wrong?


    Various thoughts flashed by.


    Shen Ye stood up and followed the servant to see the slave he had purchased.


    In a room.


    Shen Ye saw Rosalia, who was tied up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. You guys leave first; I want to talk to her.¡±


    He untied Rosalia.


    ¡°You must have already met my brother, Nix Baxter¡ªWhat are your thoughts now?¡±


    ¡°Buying me was a mistake,¡± Rosalia said gravely.


    ¡°Where is the mistake?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°These people are inconspicuous in Hell because they prefer to keep a low profile. In reality, they are backed by Lord Tian Luo¡ªhe is an almost invincible existence,¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡­It seems there might be a play. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you know why they prefer to keep a low profile?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Because Hell was originally overseen by another lord. Lord Tian Luo doesn¡¯t want to fall out with that lord, so he only secretly sent some people here without expanding his influence,¡± Rosalia said earnestly.


    It was quiet all around.


    Shen Ye could hear his own heartbeat.


    That means¡ª


    Lord Tian Luo shouldn¡¯t be stirring trouble in Hell.


    But he covertly organized some people and sneaked into Hell.


    What would Lord Nine Phases think?


    Shen Ye took a slight breath to calm his nerves, though his face remained calm.


    ¡°Clearly, another lord is in charge of Hell¡­ Yet, Tian Luo dares to encroach on this territory; we have in fact known about this for quite some time,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also why I saved you,¡± he said.


    Rosalia initially seemed indifferent, but soon something occurred to her, and she said with a grave expression:


    ¡°¡ªWait, could it be you are¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Yes, I work for Lord Nine Phases. Hell is our domain.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to join you?¡± Rosalia said.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°The door is right over there. If you don¡¯t wish to stay, you are free to go. I won¡¯t force you to stay.¡±


    Rosalia¡¯s face showed struggle.


    The big Skeleton watched indifferently, finally unable to suppress a telepathic message:


    ¡°What if she really leaves? Wouldn¡¯t your money be wasted?¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting that by refusing my offer, she would offend both Tian Luo and Lord Nine Phases in Hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The big Skeleton fell silent.


    If this Rosalia was truly foolish to that extent¡ª


    Then she wouldn¡¯t be worth recruiting.


    Rosalia hesitated for a long time before finally asking:


    ¡°What tasks would I have.¡±


    ¡°None for now. I¡¯ll have tasks for you when I think of them¡ªbut I assure you, they certainly won¡¯t be those foolish suicidal missions,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, do we need to sign a contract?¡± Rosalia asked.


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need a contract?¡± Rosalia asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye said disdainfully, ¡°Are you planning to betray Lord Nine Phases in Hell? I really can¡¯t fathom what your end would be.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re right,¡± Rosalia said, bowing her head.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The servant came in with a Skeleton radiating dark light.


    ¡°Baxter, this is our Battle Beast Arena¡¯s supervisor, Black Flame,¡± said the servant.


    The Skeleton dressed in a proper black evening suit surveyed Shen Ye up and down:


    ¡°Long Wu Baxter, you said you¡¯d pay a hundredfold in Bone Coins to kill that man.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the original price?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Considering that their territory is still expanding, killing him would cost 3,000 Bone Coins,¡± the Black Flame Skeleton said.


    ¡°Then according to the agreement, I¡¯ll pay three hundred thousand Bone Coins,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He gestured with his Ring.


    The large table in the room was instantly piled with Bone Coins, stacking all the way up to the ceiling.


    The Black Flame Skeleton glanced at it and took a deep breath:


    ¡°Mr. Long Wu, Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses is vast in size, comparable to any city in the mortal world. There are millions of Undead Souls.¡±


    ¡°Powerful masters are abundant, and various forces stake their claims here, fierce and powerful.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou should be more careful carrying so many Bone Coins on you everyday.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the door.


    Seven or eight Professionals were standing at the door.


    In the room, the servant stood respectfully to one side.


    The Black Flame Skeleton was right in front of him, within striking distance.


    If they chose this moment to attack¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about my safety? My business partner, it¡¯s time you had a bit more faith in me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye pulled out a tooth, laid it flat in his palm, and showed it to the Black Flame Skeleton.


    ¡°With such a large business, I wonder if you can recognize this item, and thus understand for whom I am working?¡± he asked softly.


    The tooth emitted a certain sinister and violent fluctuation.


    The closer one attempted to sense this fluctuation, the more it led to hysteria, even causing spiritual power to become chaotic.


    ¡ªA tooth of Lord Nine Phases!


    Rosalia stood to one side and exclaimed:


    ¡°This is¡­ the token of that lord. You are his appointed emissary!¡±


    After being saved by Shen Ye, having a conversation, witnessing three hundred thousand Bone Coins, and now seeing the tooth, she finally believed in Shen Ye.


    The Black Flame Skeleton also quickly stepped back and bowed:


    ¡°Lord Long Wu, I was overly concerned. With your status, of course, you need not worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°Make sure the job is done elegantly¡ªlet everyone witness how I triumph over him,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    These people had pledged their allegiance to Tian Luo and worked for that human-faced planet, just like the five classmates he had met before.


    They should also possess some of that planet¡¯s Origin Force.


    If they did, it couldn¡¯t go to waste.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more difficult than the assassination, Lord Long Wu,¡± said the Black Flame Skeleton with difficulty.


    Shen Ye smiled, tossed down another hundred thousand Bone Coins, and said,


    ¡°As the manager here, with your outstanding abilities, doing this job well shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton looked at the pile of Bone Coins, and its tone of reluctance instantly changed, as it spoke respectfully,


    ¡°You see people very clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off to meet that guy ¡ª you sure I see people clearly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll go prepare right away! Rest assured!¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton bowed gracefully and hurriedly turned to leave.


    The large skeleton whispered,


    ¡°Why does he say you see people clearly?¡±


    ¡°The face is born from the heart, I am accurate in judging people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He too walked towards the exit.


    Rosalia hurriedly followed his steps.


    The two of them, one after the other, slowly walked out of the Battle Beast Arena and onto the street outside.


    The street opposite was already full of people.


    At the forefront was the man who had provoked him during the auction.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Tian Luo actually had such fools under his command.


    Perhaps their world didn¡¯t have access to widespread education, or they had experienced too many wars such that all the remarkable people had perished, creating a generational gap.


    ¡ªOnly leaving these petty and inferior people to take charge.


    They were practically delivering ammunition to him.


    ¡°Long Wu Baxter.¡±


    The man called out loudly.


    A large gap was cleared in the street.


    Apart from him and his followers, the representatives of the other forces all stood at a distance, watching what was happening here.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here, how do you plan to kill me?¡± the man glared at him with a fierce expression.


    Shen Ye shook his head slightly.


    Lord Nine Phases is in charge of this world, and you¡¯re challenging the emissary of Nine Phases in this world.


    What are you implying?


    Do you want to get your whole family killed?


    Even if we take a step back¡ª


    I had already revealed my identity just now.


    If you still don¡¯t know I am the emissary of Nine Phases, then you aren¡¯t powerful enough to stand before me.


    And one step further¡ª


    Are you trying to stir trouble between Lords Nine Phases and Tian Luo?


    ¡°Rosalia,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Present.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Lord, my tasks have always been run by such fools, do you now understand my troubles?¡± Rosalia countered.


    ¡°What you say is indeed amusing,¡± Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    While the two were talking, the man had already led his followers through the street, coming towards them, and stood before Shen Ye.


    In front of everyone¡ª


    The leader continued to question Shen Ye,


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re too na?ve. Do you really think people in the Battle Beast Arena dare to kill me?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced back and shouted loudly,


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    Before the words had died,


    A knife suddenly protruded from behind that leader and in a single motion, pierced through his throat.


    The assassin held a dagger in one hand and seized his head with the other, pressing him before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye drew the Broad Cold Sword and thrust it directly into his chest.


    The sword trembled.


    There was a reaction!


    Light immediately gathered into words,


    ¡°Primordial Extraction¡¯ on the Broad Cold Holy Relic has been activated!¡±


    ¡°Description: Killing an enemy allows for the extraction of their Dharma Aspect, turning it into the Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing one¡¯s own.


    ¡°¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Becoming Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°The current target has had thirty percent of the Star Origin Force condensed.¡±


    ¡°You still need to collect the remaining ten percent.¡±


    ¡°Keep it up, a Mythical Level entry is within reach!¡±


    Shen Ye felt pleased in his heart.


    Only the last ten percent to go, huh¡­


    The man who had drawn the knife grabbed the head and, in the instant that no one had yet reacted, sprinted at full speed into the Battle Beast Arena.


    The crowd erupted into a clamor, a tremendous uproar, as they drew out their weapons.


    But the leader was already dead.


    His headless body fell to the ground, bleeding profusely, twitching.


    There was no chance for revival.


    The crowd¡¯s gaze slowly shifted toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°It was him!¡±


    ¡°He paid the assassin.¡±


    ¡°Take him down!¡±


    The masses shouted.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he extended his hand, signaling ¡°four.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred thousand Bone Coins.¡±


    He said aloud.


    The crowd, puzzled by his gesture, began to chant spells, draw weapons, shout angrily, and call for reinforcements.


    Shen Ye paid them no mind and continued,


    ¡°I¡¯ve only spent four hundred thousand Bone Coins to kill that man.¡±


    ¡°If any of you dares to make a move, I guarantee your entire family will die.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps some of you have nothing to lose because the people you care about are still alive in the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°So what if they are? The living can die just as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy, but now I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to take action¡ª¡±


    He spread his arms wide and bellowed,


    ¡°Who will come and kill me?¡±


    ¡°Come on!!!¡±


    The people gradually fell silent.


    On the street, only the sound of the wind blowing could be heard.


    An eerie silence persisted.


    No matter how much time passed, not a single person dared to lay a hand.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 248 - 236 Buffet

    Chapter 248: Chapter 236 Buffet


    Those people seemed as though an invisible force had choked their necks; they didn¡¯t dare utter another word.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t make a move either.


    ¡ª The others were too many in number, and their strength was not weak.


    Intimidating them into silence was enough; there was no need to drive them into desperation.


    ¡°Rosalia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his hands, turned around, and walked towards the Battle Beast Arena.


    ...


    All remained deathly still.


    Not until he had taken Rosalia back to the great doors of the Battle Beast Arena and disappeared down the corridor¡ª


    No one dared to make a move.


    ¡­


    On the corridor.


    The Black Flame Skeleton and a servant were waiting for Shen Ye.


    The servant held a platter.


    On the platter was a severed head.


    The face of the head was frozen in a fierce expression¡ª


    ¡ª Even in death, it was defiant.


    ¡°Please have a look.¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward to collect the head into his ring, smiling as he said:


    ¡°This is the Battle Beast Arena; naturally, you have many powerful Hell Beasts here, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if you wish, I can take you to make a selection,¡± said the Black Flame Skeleton.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to come out; indeed, I should take something back with me,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton personally led him through a secret passage and down steps until they reached the depths of the Battle Beast Arena.


    It was like a colossal prison.


    Walls thirty meters high, the underground area was no smaller than the Battle Beast Arena above.


    The Hellhound seen before was kept in a huge rune-etched iron cage over five meters tall.


    Bizarre and ferocious animals were kept in various cells.


    Powerful sealing runes on walls, fences, and floors restrained them.


    ¡°This is the catalogue.¡±


    A booklet was handed over.


    Shen Ye slowly browsed through it, seeing a thick booklet of about a hundred pages, each page detailed with an image of a beast, its weight, characteristics, and other information.


    After flipping through for a while, Shen Ye felt somewhat perplexed.


    Because bringing back provisions for someone else could often turn out to be a thankless task.


    Besides¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases was quite particular.


    Choosing something he¡¯d like from over a hundred creatures was quite a test of discernment.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye suddenly glanced at the ground.


    A thin layer of Frost covered the floor, constantly emitting a chilly air.


    ¡°What¡¯s below?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve noticed that so quickly, it¡¯s quite surprising¡ª¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton lowered his voice and revealed the answer:


    ¡°The master of Frost, Sky Lord.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    As a Diva of Eternal Night City, he was quite aware of what this title signified.


    ¡ª Frost Bone Dragon.


    This creature could be considered top-tier among the Undead.


    The Great Skeleton also exclaimed in disbelief:


    ¡°Impossible, a Frost Bone Dragon is at least at the fifth level of the Law Realm, and mature Bone Dragons can reach the sixth or seventh layer.¡±


    Shen Ye felt the same.


    ¡°I find that hard to believe¡­ How did you capture it?¡±


    He asked with feigned interest.


    ¡°Capture? No, you¡¯re mistaken¡ªthis is our boss; all the Ferocious Beasts of Hell were captured by it,¡± the Black Flame Skeleton quickly explained.


    That makes sense.


    Only a force as powerful as the Frost Bone Dragon could operate such a large venue and keep it under control.


    ¡°The boss watches all the beasts here so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Also, the entire slave binding Array of Ten Thousand Corpses was personally designed by the boss.¡±


    ¡°After the people above die, as long as they¡¯re transported to the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, they will inevitably be captured by the boss¡¯s Array.¡±


    ¡°Those with money pay up, those with power send people to fetch them, and the rest are resources.¡±


    ¡°Human resources.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s how it is. Please make your selection,¡± said the Black Flame Skeleton.


    ¡ª To capture souls as slaves, selling them for money, that was the Frost Bone Dragon¡¯s business!


    Shen Ye felt disdain in his heart, but his face wore a smile as he said:


    ¡°Then, go ahead with your business, and I¡¯ll settle the account with you later.¡±


    ¡°¡­ but I¡¯m in the midst of selecting slaves for you. Where do you want me to go?¡± the Black Flame Skeleton asked, perplexed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Have you already made a choice? Which one is it?¡± the Black Flame Skeleton continued.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak but instead weighed the booklet in his hand.


    The Dark Skeleton couldn¡¯t utter the prepared compliment ¡°You have a good eye¡± that was on the tip of its tongue.


    ¡°You mean¡­ all of them?¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton asked, bewildered.


    ¡°Tidy up, then take all your people and leave this place. I don¡¯t want to see any living person in the Battle Beast Arena,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°When everything is settled, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Shen Ye continued with a smile:


    ¡°We¡¯re conducting business, after all; can¡¯t just rely on face value¡ªwe should still pay a deposit first to show sincerity.¡±


    He released one million Bone Coins, neatly stacked on the ground.


    The Black Flame Skeleton looked at the one million Bone Coins, holding his breath for a long while before he could react.


    ¡ª No matter who the customer was.


    The transaction was real.


    And if it was real, it was worth conducting.


    A subtle fluctuation from the depths urged him to agree immediately.


    ¡°Approximately how long will you need?¡± the Black Flame Skeleton asked.


    ¡°It probably won¡¯t be too long, a few hours should suffice,¡± Shen Ye thought for a moment and replied.


    ¡°But our boss needs to subdue the wild beasts here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem, everyone else leave.¡±


    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ve encountered many strange customers and accepted numerous bizarre requests¡ª I must say, your request is concise, clear, and impossible to decline.¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton slightly bowed, then led his subordinates out.


    As for the one million Bone Coins¡ª


    It took out a ring and pointed at the Bone Coins, instantly collecting them all.


    Just a few minutes.


    The entire Battle Beast Arena was emptied.


    Shen Ye tossed the booklet to Rosalia, saying:


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases will be here soon, you¡¯re responsible for introductions.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Rosalia said in panic, quickly flipping through the booklet.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°Introducing, yes, no problem, but I¡­ I¡¯m afraid Lord Nine Phases won¡¯t take kindly to me.¡±


    ¡°No worries, just speak honestly to whatever he asks, and don¡¯t mention my brother Nix Baxter¡ªno one knows he¡¯s still alive, not mentioning him is protecting him.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out one of Lord Nine Phases¡¯ teeth.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases,¡± he chanted.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The void opened up.


    Lord Nine Phases leaped down from mid-air, looking around with surprise that soon turned into exhilaration.


    ¡°Today is a buffet,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s a buffet?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Eat whatever you want,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? Is she also food?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked, pointing at Rosalia.


    Rosalia nervously lowered her head and respectfully made a salute:


    ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s responsible for introducing each of the foods,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Interesting! Interesting!¡± Lord Nine Phases laughed loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin then!¡±


    Rosalia flipped through the booklet, extended her hand to gesture, and first approached the Hellhound:


    ¡°Please look, my lord, this is a creature unique to Hell, possessing certain Hell¡¯s Laws. Its Dharma Aspect can trigger the sins on the Undead Souls, making it rarely fail in Battle Beast Arena battles.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases looked at the Hellhound and nodded:


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten one of these before, tastes good, indeed worth a try.¡±


    He raised his hand, lightly waving.


    The huge iron cage, riddled with defensive runes, fell apart instantly with a loud crash. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hellhound let out a ferocious roar and lunged fiercely at the three, spewing flames from all three of its mouths.


    So strong!


    Rosalia couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    But Lord Nine Phases revealed an excited smile, and even the dozens of Skull Heads behind him joined in with their joyous whispers.


    He simply raised his hand and pressed it down through the air¡ª


    Boom!


    The Hellhound¡¯s massive form was pinned to the ground, unable to move an inch.


    ¡°Dig in!¡±


    All of Lord Nine Phases¡¯ Skull Heads flew out and began to savagely gnaw at the Hellhound¡¯s body.


    They feasted at such a fast pace.


    Some Skull Heads barely took a few bites before flying straight up, heading towards other cages in the hall.


    Rosalia was quick-witted enough to hurry up with her introductions of the monsters.


    Thus, amidst the flying flesh and blood, there was also vivacious narration, which left Lord Nine Phases contentedly squinting.


    He patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder:


    ¡°No need to rush, I can enjoy eating each and every one!¡±


    ¡°¡ªNot bad at all, Baxter. I¡¯m very satisfied with this buffet you arranged.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a slight bow:


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re pleased, my lord. We will continue to strive and serve wholeheartedly to make a greater future.¡±


    ¡°But why did you get a female assistant?¡±


    Lord Nine Phases asked, squinting.


    ¡ªThis was the second time he had inquired about this.


    Shen Ye kept his composure: ¡°Rosalia, explain it yourself.¡±


    Rosalia promptly stepped forward, kneeling before Lord Nine Phases, her voice trembling:


    ¡°Lord, I no longer wish to be tortured by Lord Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates in Hell. I want to follow you.¡±


    Tian Luo?


    ¡°So, you were previously under Tian Luo?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Yes, we were exploring the secrets of the Seal of Fate in the Great Tomb. My superiors had no clue about how to gather intelligence, only sending people to their deaths. I couldn¡¯t stand it, spoke out, and was killed,¡± Rosalia explained.


    Lord Nine Phases broke into a wide grin, his eyes shifting to look at the Skull Heads devouring the monsters.


    Rosalia lowered her head and continued:


    ¡°Upon my death, I ended up here. Originally, I was to be bought by Lord Tian Luo¡¯s people in Hell, to continue the torment before being executed in public and sent to Purgatory¡ª¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t accept that, so I had to seek help from Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°So, Baxter, why did you save her?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked again.


    ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve indulged in the underlings of other lords before; she¡¯s such an existence and should be edible as well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She is indeed edible,¡± Lord Nine Phases nodded.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°Besides, she might still be of some use¡ª it depends on your judgement, my lord. I believe intelligence is an important matter as well.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHer entirety belongs to you, my lord. Whether you choose to consume her or ask her anything, it¡¯s entirely at your pleasure.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯ previously squinted eyes opened up again.


    The terrifying aura of killing intent that had been swirling around suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    He suddenly reached out and pulled, extracting something luminous from above Rosalia¡¯s head.


    It was a long string of runes, like a necklace, smeared with Rosalia¡¯s blood, slowly being pulled from the top of her head.


    ¡°I felt it earlier, this is Tian Luo¡¯s Seal of Fate,¡± he said.


    ¡°Baxter, you suddenly brought someone from Tian Luo by your side, made me think you betrayed me,¡± Lord Nine Phases said with a titter.


    ¡°My lord, as always, I was merely gathering ingredients,¡± Shen Ye said, calmly and composedly.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 249 - 237: Proxy War

    Chapter 249: Chapter 237: Proxy War


    The Nine Aspects placed the long Rune Chain in his mouth, slowly chewing it as he ate, all the while sinking into contemplation.


    It wasn¡¯t until he had devoured over half of this layer of fierce beasts that he returned to his senses.


    ¡°Exploration¡­ how is it going.¡±


    The Nine Aspects spoke a phrase that seemed to come from nowhere.


    Rosalia replied immediately:


    ¡°Reporting to the Lord, the people sent down by the Sky Net Sect have already lost about three hundred lives, but they are still continuously sending more down;¡±


    ...


    ¡°Tai Yan has gathered the inner traitors who were hidden in that world many years ago and sent trusted aides to lead them, also racing against time to find the Seal of Fate;¡±


    ¡°The latest information we have is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The people of Sky Net Sect have already entered about two thousand meters underground and are still exploring.¡±


    The Nine Aspects sneered and then said:


    ¡°Sky Net Sect is only responsible for the Nightmare World, why is it meddling in Hell and sending people to the Death Planet to explore the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really overreaching!¡±


    ¡°¡ªBy the way, what¡¯s the situation in the Nightmare World?¡±


    Rosalia did not hesitate to speak:


    ¡°Since the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was defeated and killed, the upper echelons of the Undead Race have gradually been brought under complete control, and the human Emperor and the Elves are almost in the same situation, leaving only the Orcs.¡±


    ¡°Why is Sky Net Sect moving so slowly? Are the Orcs that difficult to control?¡± asked the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Orcs are too foolish, addicted to 996, and then they retreated back deep into the earth.¡±


    ¡°There is also the power of Sky Net Sect in Hell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right here in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.¡±


    ¡°Not having fully dealt with the Nightmare World¡­ What a fool. I don¡¯t bother with him on a regular basis, yet he dares to come to Hell to provoke me,¡± the Nine Aspects sneered.


    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know that I have merely been indulging him because I have a bad feeling about the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Hell is the most comfortable place.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s laughable that he thinks there are treasures in Hell, which is why he¡¯s quietly building his influence here and wants to sneak a share right from under my nose.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what a fool.¡±


    Shen Ye stood to the side, his eyes downcast, quietly listening.


    Strange¡­


    At this moment, the Nine Aspects did not seem mad at all, even terrifyingly composed.


    The Nine Aspects suddenly extended his hand and pointed at Rosalia from afar.


    Rosalia¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then she calmed down, lowering her head and standing to the side.


    Only then did the Nine Aspects say:


    ¡°This woman¡­ she might still be of use, so I did not kill her, I only temporarily sealed her hearing.¡±


    ¡°Now I ask you alone¡ª¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you survived from my Dharma Aspect, so I have granted you the privilege to follow me.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you want to obtain?¡±


    ¡°A ¡®name,¡¯ Lord,¡± Shen Ye said immediately.


    ¡°Name?¡± the Nine Aspects repeated.


    ¡°Yes, Lord, I now have a ¡®name¡¯¡ªI can feel that it can grow; I want to make it even more formidable!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Nine Aspects looked at his head for a few moments, frowning as he said:


    ¡°You, what a mess on your head, like a farcical comedy, utterly ridiculous.¡±


    Shen Ye sneaked a glance at the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me¡ªmy ¡®name¡¯ is hidden and extremely special, with your strength, forget getting a clear view,¡± the Nine Aspects said with pride.


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    He truly couldn¡¯t see any terms above the Nine Aspects¡¯ head!


    Yet, the Nine Aspects looked at the top of his head, thought for a while, and then said:


    ¡°You have a ¡®name¡¯ that is seven figures stacked on top of each other, it indeed can grow, and you are talking about this one, aren¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°I dare not deceive you, Lord, it is indeed this ¡®name.''¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªHow could such a top-tier power not possess the Dharma Eye?


    He spotted at a glance which ¡®name¡¯ I wanted to advance!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was hanging.


    The very next second¡ª


    ¡°Baxter, how many brothers do you have?¡± the Nine Aspects asked casually.


    Time seemed to stop.


    Shen Ye felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen.


    What else did he know?


    What would happen if he answered wrong now? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But there was no time to think it over.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and spoke:


    ¡°Brothers? Lord, please hear me out.¡±


    That was the only sentence he had to buy time.


    The next sentence.


    It was time for the truth to out.


    To speak or not to speak?


    ¡°Actually, that was a lie; in Hell, from beginning to end, there has only been me.¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged and finished the sentence.


    He decided to tell the truth.


    ¡ªNever gamble with your life unless absolutely necessary!


    Upon hearing that, the Nine Aspects immediately burst into laughter:


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the jester, doing incomprehensible things just for a ¡®name.¡¯


    ¡°Look at those discordant ¡®names¡¯ of yours!¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    He knew everything!


    This top force of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world was actually the master of deception!


    At this moment, Shen Ye was extremely grateful for one thing¡ª


    Out of caution, he had not told a single lie to the Nine Aspects about anything important from beginning to end.


    As for those edited videos¡ª


    The video contents were also real.


    And his other ¡®names,¡¯ such as ¡°Tyrant¡¯s meal eater,¡± ¡°Swindler¡¯s Leap,¡± ¡°Joyous Being,¡± were not worthy of the Nine Aspects¡¯ notice.


    So at this moment, after getting his answer, the Nine Aspects felt that the situation was ¡°farcical.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and continued:


    ¡°Lord, you cannot measure us small folks by your own standards; earning a living is very hard for us.¡±


    The Nine Aspects laughed aloud again:


    ¡°Weaklings always live lives rid¨ªculoand laughable, in any world, and it is not just you, Baxter!¡±


    What else could Shen Ye say?


    He said nothing, just stood there with a rueful expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the Nine Aspects wiped the smile off his face and cleared his throat, saying:


    ¡°Now, I am going to test you, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Lord, please speak,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I, for one, cannot afford a falling out with Sky Net Sect, because if the two of us really fought, it¡¯s possible that one of us would end up dead, and the other seriously injured;¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, the other two would stand by and wait to take advantage, watching the fire from the other side of the river.¡±


    The Nine Aspects scratched his head, seemingly a bit vexed:


    ¡°Yet under these circumstances, it¡¯s not just Sky Net Sect; even Tai Yan is not behaving, both are desperately scrambling for benefits.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd now it¡¯s fallen onto my head.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how do we solve this issue when I¡¯m unable to personally intervene?¡±


    ¡°My lord, this is simple,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s quite¡ªWhat? Did you say simple?¡± Nine Aspects asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, very simple.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°We can resolve the problem through a proxy war.¡±


    ¡°Proxy¡­ war?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°It¡¯s quite straightforward. You two big shots shouldn¡¯t engage directly. As for me, I¡¯m not publicly known as your subordinate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my subordinate¡­¡± Nine Aspects repeated slowly as he looked on.


    Shen Ye, meeting his gaze fearlessly, continued:


    ¡°Exactly. As a normal local power, I¡¯ll compete with Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates for various treasures. If I capture some, I¡¯ll quietly offer them to you.¡±


    ¡°The key here is that you must keep a close watch on Tian Luo from the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if I manage to get hold of some advantages and Tian Luo personally comes to snatch them, that would be pointless.¡±


    ¡°In this way, even if I kill all of Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates, he can¡¯t personally step in because you¡¯re watching him, shielding me.¡±


    ¡°That will be enough to put him at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Once I obtain the treasures and secretly offer them to you, he won¡¯t have any way to intervene. After all, it¡¯s me who took them, not you. Why should he trouble you?¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, if Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates kill me, then I¡¯d merely be outplayed. You wouldn¡¯t need to intervene, and since I¡¯m not your subordinate, it wouldn¡¯t affect you at all,¡± Shen Ye added.


    Nine Aspects¡¯ eyes shone brightly as he exclaimed:


    ¡°Good! This is good!¡±


    By this time, the skeleton heads had stopped feasting.


    They flew back to Nine Aspects¡¯ back one after another, speaking in low voices, their tones filled with satisfaction and contentment.


    A strong scent of blood permeated the air.


    Shen Ye looked towards the cages.


    There were no longer any living monsters.


    ¡ªThose that hadn¡¯t been devoured had already been killed.


    ¡°Truly¡­ delicious¡­¡±


    Nine Aspects murmured in a low and excited voice, filled with delight.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to make any request, he suddenly threw a punch, striking the ground from a distance.


    Boom!


    The floor shattered.


    A giant dragon enveloped in frost burst forth, its slit pupils staring at Nine Aspects.


    It was the owner of the Battle Beast Arena¡ª


    That frost giant dragon!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scram?¡± Nine Aspects said with a grin.


    The frost giant dragon, as if recalling something, smashed through the ceiling and fled hastily into the distant sky.


    At that moment, Nine Aspects stepped forward and placed a hand on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt as though he¡¯d lost control of his body.


    His hands, as if they had their own consciousness, lifted on their own, clasping together to form a spell seal.


    ¡°With my power¡ª¡± Nine Aspects whispered.


    Infinite strength radiated from Shen Ye¡¯s hands, turning into a fierce wind that blew for a while before gradually fading.


    ¡°Baxter, your mind is sharp, but your strength is lacking. I will use this technique just this once to reward you,¡± Nine Aspects uttered.


    His hand left Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    Shen Ye instantly felt in control of his body again.


    A reward won¡­


    That was a good thing.


    But what had he just released with my hand¡ª


    What exactly did he do?


    ¡°Thank you, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Also, take this and try to visit the Nightmare World to see if there¡¯s any advantage to be gained,¡± Nine Aspects added, his voice carrying a thread of killing intent. ¡°If there is, we¡¯ll launch a proxy war!¡±


    ¡°Remember¡ªI won¡¯t publicly acknowledge you as my subordinate, but if Tian Luo tries to harm you, I¡¯ll stop him.¡±


    Two semi-transparent small bottles were thrown over.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught them, saying respectfully:


    ¡°I will not fail the trust you¡¯ve placed in me.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Perform well for me, eliminate Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates, and I will not skimp on rewards!¡± Nine Aspects declared.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Nine Aspects nodded once, stepped into the void, and disappeared to an unknown destination.


    He was gone.


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief and looked at the bottles.


    Inside, they were filled with glowing liquid.


    A faint light materialized beside the bottles, turning into rows of small characters:


    ¡°Catastrophe Origin Force.¡±


    ¡°Treasure, a marvel of Alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Current corresponding world: Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°How to use: Take a sip.¡±


    ¡°Description: Each sip allows you to instantly travel to the corresponding world. You¡¯ll be integrated into that world, unrestrained by the laws of other worlds, lasting for one day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCreated by incorporating the special essence of a certain world during its concoction, establishing a soul coordinate that lets you travel immediately to that world.¡±


    The bottle likely contained about a pound of liquid.


    Drink slowly.


    The other bottle also contained Catastrophe Origin Force, but the corresponding world was the ¡°Death Planet.¡±


    ¡ªThe planet of death might be referring to the Main World where I belong.


    The eager voice of the Great Skeleton rang out:


    ¡°I want to eat those carcasses left by him¡ªthese monsters are all fierce and can completely heal my wounds!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton immediately leaped out of the ring and pounced on the beasts, munching away greedily.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    Rosalia¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Shen Ye put away the bottles and looked towards Rosalia: ¡°Speak, what¡¯s your concern?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, my lord. Something seems to have happened outside,¡± Rosalia replied, her expression somewhat uneasy.


    Shen Ye was struck with a thought.


    Wait!


    Could it be the technique Nine Aspects just used¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 251 - 239 Achievement of Mythology Entry!

    Chapter 251: Chapter 239 Achievement of Mythology Entry!


    ¡°`


    Soulless Master.


    This profession is unknown to all.


    The Dharma Realm only allows at most two people to assume it.


    If that doesn¡¯t count as rare and precious, what does?


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit.


    ...


    Even if he didn¡¯t develop this profession in the future, he must assume it now.


    The Nine Aspects are so powerful.


    If he assumed this profession, at the very least, he would be able to obtain some intelligence on its abilities.


    Wait a second¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Could he seize this opportunity?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze concentrated on the words ¡°Assume the position?¡±


    All Attributes 23 points.


    Damn it.


    His All Attributes were 19 points.


    He had free attribute points, but as soon as he added them, it would break 20, and he would have to go to that planet.


    If he absolutely needed All Attributes over 20, the only way was¡ª


    To complete the ¡°Real Person¡± entry quest!


    ¡°¡­ Take a gamble, consider it a way to stop those invading bastards ¡­¡±


    Shen Ye rushed into the Battle Beast Arena, coming to where the fierce beasts were kept.


    ¡°Big Skeleton, eat faster! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll speed up, I¡¯ll finish right away!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, opened a door, and walked in.


    ¡­


    As Shen Ye stepped in, he arrived beside the underground stream of the Great Tomb.


    Only half an hour left!


    The people from earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°They must have gone deeper ¡­ No, I can¡¯t be too anxious, I need to be steady and sure ¡­¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the female corpse on the ground.


    ¡ªIt was Rosalia¡¯s body.


    He¡¯d better take it, maybe someday the Big Skeleton could resurrect her.


    Shen Ye put the body into his ring, and just as he was about to sprint along the stream into the depths of the darkness, he suddenly felt a tightness on his arm.


    He looked down.


    The chains were tightening as if to draw his attention.


    ¡°Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Lilias¡­ are you calling for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lilias¡¯s voice came through the chain, ¡°you¡¯d better come back, I¡¯ve been fighting several rounds in a row.¡±


    ¡°Who are you fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The monsters of the Great Tomb,¡± Lilias replied.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t come back, let¡¯s leave it at that, talk later, hanging up.¡±


    Shen Ye ended the call, his Physique flashed, and he surged forward.


    ¡ªHe must catch up to those people!


    How to kill them would be decided after catching up.


    He ran for a while and suddenly took flight, passing through the vast underground tributaries, swiftly weaving between the rocks.


    Several tunnels suddenly appeared ahead.


    The water flowed along the tunnels, splitting into several streams, trickling down, disappearing into the depths of the dark tunnels.


    Which passageway to take?


    Shen Ye halted and checked the time.


    Seven or eight minutes had already passed.


    Therfe wasn¡¯t much time left.


    But he only needed the last tenth of the Planet Origin Force to complete the entry.


    Stay calm.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, calming himself down.


    Rosalia was merely a mission member, ordered here and then killed, not knowing anything.


    But¡ª


    He had a higher-level source of intelligence.


    The ring moved.


    Suddenly, he placed a head on the rock.


    ¡ªIt was the leader he had killed before in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    He was a minion of Tian Luo, a chief responsible for the affairs of a region, much higher ranking than Rosalia.


    Maybe he had some intelligence?


    ¡°Name?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The head opened its eyes and said woodenly, ¡°Fei Lan.¡±


    ¡°What do you know about the Death Planet?¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°A large number of people were dispatched to the Death Planet. I heard there is a Great Tomb there, but I don¡¯t know the specifics of the mission,¡± the head replied.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment before asking:


    ¡°How do you find traces of other people during your operations?¡±


    ¡°We use a common secret sign. You just need to look for places marked with an eye pattern, and you¡¯ll know the location of your comrades.¡±


    ¡°So places with the eye mark are the paths taken by comrades?¡±


    ¡°No¡ªwhere the eyes are looking, that¡¯s the direction indicated by the comrades.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you resist my questioning at all?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark is a divine skill of our Undead Race, I know I can¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°Good, off you go. ¡±


    The head closed its eyes.


    Shen Ye took back the head and began to carefully observe his surroundings.


    Soon enough.


    He found a hastily drawn eye pattern in an inconspicuous corner in front of the diverging tunnels. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The direction the eye was looking was¡ª


    The second passage!


    Shen Ye no longer hesitated, his Physique flashed, and he rushed into it, sprinting at full speed along the path.


    A few minutes later.


    Iindistinct sounds of combat echoed from up ahead.


    Shen Ye paused, jumped into the water, and activated ¡°Shadow Fingering¡± again, disguising himself as a piece of driftwood, floating along with the current.


    ¡°Hey, Big Skeleton, what¡¯s your situation now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I ate too fast and got choked up, but I can barely make a move,¡± the Big Skeleton replied.


    ¡°I won¡¯t rush you next time,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be that many beasts to eat next time,¡± the Big Skeleton sighed.


    A tunnel leading downward appeared ahead.


    The group of Professionals were standing in front of the tunnel, besieging a monster shrouded in green fire, floating in midair.


    The monster wore a magnificent robe and a crown on its head, constantly releasing Techniques to attack everyone.


    Isn¡¯t this the Eternal Poisonous Corpse?


    What¡¯s it doing here?


    The battle was fierce and evenly matched.


    Shen Ye thought there wasn¡¯t much time left and whispered:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m a rock.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Fingering¡± activated!


    All set.


    The rock made it to shore, continuously moving, gradually nearing the battle.


    The rock didn¡¯t move anymore.


    Now, waiting for the right moment was necessary.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    A professional got pushed back by an attack from the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, heading right this way.


    The rock still didn¡¯t move.


    Twenty whole minutes had already passed.


    The battle was still ongoing.


    The twenty-first minute.


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse seemed to be trapped in a predicament.


    Twenty-two minutes.


    Twenty-three minutes.


    The group of professionals was fighting more and more strenuously, covered in wounds, breathing heavily.


    The twenty-seventh minute!


    Both parties had reached their limits, and it looked like the victor would soon be determined.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The team leader got blasted away by a move from the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, falling towards the rock.


    An unexpected change occurred!


    A four to five-meter-tall skeleton suddenly appeared, throwing a Bone Spear with all its might.


    ¡°A sneak attack?¡±


    The leader sneered, his hands turning into claws, desperately blocking the spear.


    Now was the moment.


    Shen Ye opened his Dharma Aspect, his hands conjuring two enormous thunder orbs as large as millstones, stamping them onto the leader.


    ¡ª¡ªThunder Shock Palm!


    The leader¡¯s heart went cold.


    Lei Kexie.


    The Undead Race was naturally restrained by thunder, and fighting would be very disadvantageous.


    There was no choice but to fight with all his might!


    A Dharma Aspect also opened up behind the leader.


    Unlike Shen Ye, his Dharma Aspect was densely packed tombstone shadows.


    Dharma Aspect ¨C Land of Lost Souls!


    In an instant.


    The countless tombstone shadows turned into reality, each emitting white mist that gathered in the void, forming a giant skull.


    This skull had six eye sockets, each radiating a red light.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    The leader said with a cold smile.


    He looked towards Shen Ye¡ª¡ª


    Under the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, he activated his own Pupil Skill:


    Land of Lost Souls ¨C Scatter of Wandering Souls!


    The giant skull head moved slowly, aligning its six eye sockets towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy¡¯s counter strategy was completely the same as his own.


    Releasing the Dharma Aspect to enhance the Pupil Skill, thus delivering the most powerful strike.


    The difference was that the opponent¡¯s Pupil Skill seemed to be offensive.


    While his own was controlling.


    Cold Palace Arsenal ¨C Godslaught Lead!


    ¡ª¡ªPupil Skill against Pupil Skill!


    Time seemed to slow down in that moment.


    The whole underground world flashed by.


    The spear disappeared.


    The surrounding subordinates also vanished.


    The leader was taken aback.


    Not far away, the magnificent sight of an imposing palace entered his view.


    Was this the kid¡¯s Pupil Skill?


    Fine.


    Your Dharma Aspect appears to be only at the First Layer, far inferior to mine. Even if we were to clash with Pupil Skills, you would definitely lose!


    ¡°Kid, be a good person in your next life. Don¡¯t mess with me,¡± the leader said indifferently.


    ¡ª¡ªWait a minute!


    Where was his Pupil Skill?


    He looked up, only to see nothing in the void where his Pupil Skill should have been!


    In the last instant.


    The leader suddenly realized.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary Pupil Skill¡­¡±


    ¡°I must have already left my body, so I¡¯m unable to deploy any Technique, because at this moment I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Soul out-of-body.¡±


    Intense pain struck.


    A head soared into the sky, collected into a ring, leaving behind a headless corpse to fall.


    Voices of shock and rage rose up:


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s sneak attacking!¡±


    ¡°Quick, save the boss¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye stepped back, the Broad Cold Sword in his hand dissolving into countless frosty auras, bursting open all at once, turning into a widespread frost mist to obscure the line of sight.


    With the debut of the ¡°Godslaught Lead,¡± the opponent¡¯s soul was forcibly taken.


    With the soul gone, the opponent¡¯s Pupil Skill naturally dissipated.


    It wasn¡¯t even about attacking him anymore.


    And there was no defense against his subsequent attack.


    ¡ª¡ªThus, the ¡°Godslaught Lead,¡± this Pupil Skill, was truly worthy of being the Sect Leader¡¯s exclusive Technique and deserved the title ¡°Leader of Myriads¡±!


    ¡°Hahaha! Well done. I¡¯ll take care of these little ones!¡±


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse erupted with laughter.


    The death of the opposing leader greatly reduced the pressure on his side.


    Shen Ye lightly tapped with his toe, his Physique fleeing like smoke, retreating while releasing two Techniques.


    ¡°Flowing Moon¡± movement technique activated!


    The other one he directly spun out from behind, still wielding the Broad Cold Sword, rushing towards the group of professionals.


    The true body of Shen Ye, however, retreated backward and shouted low:


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m a speck of dust.¡±


    He quickly distanced himself from the battle, sprinting at full speed the way he had come, leaving all the clamor behind.


    At the same time.


    Two lines of light condensed into tiny characters crazily flashed in the darkness:


    ¡°Mythical task second step ¡®Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea¡¯ completed.¡±


    ¡°Description: You have harvested enough Star Origin Force without the planet being aware.¡±


    All the characters lingered for a while, then vanished together.


    New task subsequently emerged:


    ¡°Last step: A True Name.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 252 - 240 Comprehensive Enhancement!

    Chapter 252: Chapter 240 Comprehensive Enhancement!


    ¡°The final step: the Title of a True Being.¡±


    ¡°Description: You have obtained the Holy Artifact of the Chaotic Heaven Gate and absorbed enough Star Origin Force. Once all your attributes reach 20 points, you can proceed with this step.¡±


    ¡°Mission Objective: Provide a ¡®Prefix¡¯ for your ¡®True Being¡¯ entry. The ¡®Prefix¡¯ must be derived from an existing ¡®entry¡¯ you possess.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡¯Prefix¡¯ + ¡®True Being¡¯ would then become your brand new Mythical Entry!¡±


    Prefix!


    As Shen Ye ran, he quickly pondered which entry to use.


    ...


    Someone who dines and dashes¡­


    No.


    His first serious, solemn, cool, and handsome Mythical Entry cannot possibly be ¡®The Diner-and-Dasher True Being¡¯!


    That would be too lame.


    After all, his teacher and many masters can see his title.


    About his own name¡ª


    His teacher had implied with subtlety that there was a ¡°buzz¡± over his head, the white-haired elder from the sect earnestly advised him to be ¡°more generous,¡± and even the Nine Aspects made their stance clear, disdainfully saying, ¡°Ridiculous.¡±


    Could it be that even with a Mythical Level entry, he still had to follow this style?


    No!


    It has to be serious!


    Therefore, ¡®Singing Fairy True Being¡¯ is definitely out of the question.


    ¡°The Little Match Boy True Being¡±?


    ¡°The True Being Who Survived Great Calamity¡±?


    Or is it¡ª


    ¡°Vampire True Being¡±?


    It certainly can¡¯t be ¡®Joy Child True Being¡¯.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye felt lost.


    However, the most urgent matter at hand wasn¡¯t acquiring the True Being entry.


    But to seize the moment to assume the position of the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯, an unknown job!


    Now, having all attributes at ¡°20¡± points won¡¯t send him to that planet anymore!


    Shen Ye quickly distributed the 15.1 free attribute points among the Five Major Attributes.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it wasn¡¯t enough!


    All his Five Major Attributes were at 19.


    15 divided by 5 equals 3.


    Each attribute gets 3 points.


    So that¡¯s 19 + 3 = 22.


    You must have all attributes at 23 to assume the position of ¡®Soulless Master¡¯!


    There¡¯s no other choice.


    It seems he must consume an entry.


    Consuming a common entry won¡¯t be of use; it won¡¯t reach the five attribute points.


    Shen Ye checks the time.


    The final two minutes.


    ¡ª¡ªA decision must be made!


    He closed his eyes slightly, carefully considering.


    Looking at the current situation, he nearly had to venture into nightmares or the Netherworld every day.


    And this entry must remain unused for several days in order to accumulate a higher chance of obtaining better entries!


    Moreover, it¡¯s the only Purple Entry, and consuming one would be sufficient.


    ¡®Joyous Being¡¯ might be a Dark Gold Entry, but whether it¡¯s ¡®Rabbit Dance¡¯ or ¡®Night Banquet Frolic¡¯, both are extremely useful combat abilities.


    Though it¡¯s a pity, now he can only consume ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯!


    Shen Ye finally made up his mind.


    ¡°Consume ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯.¡±


    Rows of small text suddenly popped up:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°The Purple (One in Ten Thousand) Entry has been completely consumed.¡±


    ¡°Part of this entry has been consumed by the ¡®Gate¡¯ to activate the second ability of ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯, while the other part has turned into free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°You have gained 9 free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Your current total free attribute points are: 24.1.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately allocated the surplus free attribute points to the Five Major Attributes.


    This time all attributes reached 23.


    He could assume the position!


    ¡°Assume the position of ¡®Soulless Master¡¯,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In an instant.


    The boundless universe seemed to crash head-on.


    Billions of stars converged into innumerable, uncountable glowing lines.


    These lines intertwined with incredible speed, outlining the contours of facial features, forming a human face.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye¡¯s face!


    All the lines suddenly pulled outward, scattering apart.


    And so the human face also vanished.


    But then those lines began to weave together again across the universe, creating a glowing faceless puppet.


    This puppet, made entirely of threads of light, slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    It seemed to be waiting and inviting at the same time.


    A sense of unprecedented enlightenment surged through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The Soulless Master¡­


    This career actually belonged to the ¡°Deep Layer.¡±


    In other words, looking at it from the perspective of the Human-faced Planet¡¯s worldview, while the Dharma Realm is vast and endless, the forces at various places in the Dharma Realm are not the same.


    The Dharma Realm is like an ocean.


    The common careers are merely floating on the surface or formed at the shallow spots of the sea.


    The truly powerful careers must be located deep within the ocean or even at the bottom of the Abyssal Sea.


    In such places, infinite Law Realm Source Power gathers together, and after long years of refinement, eventually forms rare, powerful, and incomparable careers.


    ¡°Soulless Master¡± is such a career.


    It only allows two beings to assume the position, and this career¡¯s power has two directions.


    One direction is ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯;


    The other is ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t see the future of these two directions, nor could he see how strong they were.


    But upon looking at the cosmic light-woven puppet, he discovered a secret.


    As he contemplated ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ the cosmic figure burst into a mass of light, turning into countless human heads amidst the darkness.


    Shen Ye immediately understood the meaning of this scene¡ª


    Each human head represented a powerful career.


    ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ is the master of many careers!


    To assume other powerful careers, it could create one after another exclusive puppet!


    In that case, a being with the career of ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ could assume countless careers, facing thousands with just one!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind cleared in an instant, fully comprehending the Nine Aspects.


    It was too strong¡ª


    The likely profession for the Nine Aspects was ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± and all of them were oriented towards evil and slaughter.


    Every skull on his back represented a specialized profession!


    So, what about the other professional direction?


    Shen Ye silently recited ¡°No Life Master¡± in his mind.


    The cosmic puppet immediately solidified, became smaller, and finally fell toward a planet.


    On that planet, there was a person who looked exactly like Shen Ye, holding a bow and arrow and engaged in battle.


    The cosmic puppet dissipated into endless light, enveloping Shen Ye.


    All the light penetrated his body and fell to the ground, forming a mirror.


    In the mirror¡ª


    Another Shen Ye held a bow and arrow and made the same shooting motion.


    However, his expression was completely different.


    The next instant.


    Everything in the mirror on the ground was engulfed in light, restrained, and turned into a cocoon.


    Above the ground.


    All the scattered power was quietly absorbed by this cocoon.


    ¡ªIt was growing continuously.


    A shiver ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No Life Master¡± was even stranger than ¡°Life Soul Master¡±!


    It was as if it didn¡¯t exist at all, quietly affecting the person who possessed this profession, causing a metamorphosis in the depths of his soul that humans could not understand¡ª


    This was completely different!


    In contrast, ¡°Life Soul Master¡± could create countless powerful professions to serve its purpose.


    ¡°No Life Master¡± could only cause an unknown, mysterious, and incomprehensible transformation on the basis of the existing professions.


    The Nine Aspects did not choose this!


    But Shen Ye was willing to choose ¡°No Life Master.¡±


    Not for anything else¡ª


    Just to live as a normal person.


    When Fei Lun ate Qu Ru, it even had to give up two heads and not eat them.


    It was afraid of growing more heads.


    Sick of it to death.


    ¡ªHe definitely did not want to be like the Nine Aspects, carrying dozens of skulls on his back, or even having the sky full of heads.


    How could one live like that!


    Playing a game with dozens of heads watching, giving advice, cursing, eating sunflower seeds, snoring, singing, and chatting by your side.


    Is that fun?


    Don¡¯t even think about killing them.


    ¡ªThey want to kill you!


    ¡°I choose ¡®No Life Master,''¡± Shen Ye silently recited in his mind.


    In an instant.


    Darkness completely enveloped the surroundings.


    All previous scenes disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the boundless cosmos.


    The cosmic puppet grew two huge Wings of Light on its back, flapped them softly, and flew towards him.


    It landed in front of Shen Ye and wrapped him in its light wings.


    The cosmic puppet disintegrated into bright and mighty strands of Law Realm Source Power, each one streaming into Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    In a flash.


    All phantasmal images vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing beside the gloomy Underground River, even in a running posture.


    ¡°¡­How long have I been standing here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Standing? No, you¡¯ve just run here¡ªhurry up, one of those guys is a tough one and he¡¯s almost catching up!¡± Skull Head urged.


    Shen Ye continued to move forward.


    He had just taken the role of ¡°No Life Master¡±¡­


    Then, he should have received the first Professional Skill.


    As he thought this, he saw rows of tiny glowing letters appearing in the void:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have taken the role of ¡®No Life Master.''¡±


    ¡°You have gained the innate effect ¡®As Natural,¡¯ which retracts and conceals all ¡®names¡¯ and professions, invisible to the Dharma Eye unless you willingly release your ¡®name¡¯ for others to observe.¡±


    This is great!


    The Nine Aspects had this kind of power, so he had never been able to see his ¡°name.¡±


    The small letters continued to appear:


    ¡°You have lost the ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ skill: Womb Return to Void.¡±


    ¡°You have gained the ¡®No Life Master¡¯ Professional Skill:¡±


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    ¡°Skill Description: You and all things are reflective.¡±


    ¡°Special accompanying power: You can exist in any mirror.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment.


    ¡ªSuch a perfunctory description of the skill!


    Fortunately, he had a clear understanding in his heart and knew what this skill truly meant.


    He had finally obtained this extremely rare profession!


    He was delighted when he suddenly saw another prompt appear:


    ¡°As your All Attributes have reached 23 points, and you have allowed your gate to devour an entry, your gate power ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯ has been fully activated.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: Mark two new teleportation points. You can cancel and remark at any time (activated);¡±


    ¡°Effect 2: Link to the nearest New World and establish a ¡®gate¡¯ there (activated).¡±


    What a great haul!


    Effect 2 is finally activated!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t wait to silently recite ¡°gate¡± and activate ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    A door immediately appeared before him.


    A new world!


    Here I come!


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and entered. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He suddenly froze.


    He saw that the space behind the door was extremely narrow, only about twenty square meters in size.


    A panda sat on the toilet with a roll of toilet paper in one hand and a cigarette in the mouth, locking eyes with him.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m using the toilet here! Get out!¡±


    The panda suddenly roared angrily.


    ¡°Ah, my apologies, I am so sorry!¡± Shen Ye quickly apologized.


    He stepped back out and hurriedly closed the door.


    ¡ªBut wait a minute!


    You¡¯re a panda, why do you need a toilet?


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 253 - 241: The Truth of Both Worlds

    Chapter 253: Chapter 241: The Truth of Both Worlds sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    People are really squatting on the toilet¡­


    Rushing in suddenly is indeed impolite.


    Shen Ye waited for a while before knocking on the door and asking,


    ¡°Hey, can I come in now?¡±


    Boom!


    The door shook.


    ...


    Looking through the door window, the panda¡¯s huge body was already leaning against the door, its eyes sizing up Shen Ye from head to toe.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± it asked through the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ye. What about you?¡±


    ¡°A real man has to be as hard as iron.¡±


    ¡°Brother True-Hard, hello,¡± Shen Ye greeted with a fist salute.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tie Nan, idiot!¡± the panda shouted angrily.


    It took out a booklet and flipped through it, then looked up at Shen Ye¡¯s head and muttered,


    ¡°Dining and dashing? Alright, this time there really is something for you.¡±


    The window on the door opened, and a parcel was handed out.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°A commission left by the Hun Tian Sect¡ªguarded by me, waiting for someone from the sect to reappear in the future, then they can directly take this parcel,¡± the panda said.


    ¡°Something from my sect?¡± Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Yes, your sect was almost wiped out back then, it¡¯s been a thousand years since¡­ and finally, another disciple of Hun Tian Sect is seen.¡±


    The panda waved its paw and said, ¡°The money has already been paid, you can take the parcel.¡±


    Shen Ye took the parcel, feeling a bit amazed.


    ¡­there was actually a parcel left for him.


    ¡°Well, since a disciple of Hun Tian Sect has reappeared, you are welcome to visit my office whenever you¡¯re free,¡± the panda said.


    ¡°Tie¡­ Tie Nan, what kind of business do you have?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The more challenging the mission, the more interested I am¡ªlike staying near your world for over a thousand years just to fulfill the commission of Hun Tian Sect,¡± the panda said.


    Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    Yes.


    The door opened by Stellar Shift leads to the nearest world.


    If the panda wasn¡¯t nearby, he couldn¡¯t connect to its office.


    ¡ªSo it had been waiting here for a thousand years?


    What kind of professional dedication is that!


    ¡°Truly impressive,¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Alright, go back now. We¡¯ll meet another day¡ªif you can¡¯t open the portal to come here, use this address to find me,¡± the panda handed over a slip of paper.


    Shen Ye took it and saw an address written on it:


    ¡°Death Planet, Yu Jing City World Zoo, Area A, Panda Hall.¡±


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t quite sure what the other party¡¯s situation was and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on vacation here for a few thousand years recently.¡±


    ¡°But why in a zoo?¡±


    ¡°The air conditioning in the Panda Hall is great, food and drink are taken care of, people help me bathe, and the zookeeper even hooked me up with a few pretty ladies of my species, if you know what I mean,¡± the panda said.


    Tie Nan gave him a ¡°men understand¡± look.


    ¡ªIndeed, someone born with a secure job, just lying down in the zoo when they don¡¯t feel like working.


    A winner in life.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll come to see you when I have time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Mhm, good luck, youngster from Hun Tian Sect.¡± The panda waved at him through the door and then turned and walked back into the room.


    Shen Ye dispelled the door.


    ¡°Fei Lun, it has more personality than you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s scared,¡± said the large skeleton.


    ¡°Scared of me?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, but I feel it¡¯s scared¡ªI¡¯m very sensitive to the emotions of living beings,¡± said the large skeleton.


    ¡°¡­The mysterious panda.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head, deciding not to think about these things for now.


    He would unpack the parcel first.


    He casually grabbed a small sharp piece of ice and tore open the outer wrapping paper of the parcel.


    A wooden box covered in talismans appeared before Shen Ye.


    There were two lines of words on the box:


    ¡°Personally opened by the last Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°To be unsealed with the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.¡±


    The last¡­


    It really is for me.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and placed it on the wooden box.


    Crack!


    All the talismans suddenly leaped from the box, scattering on the floor, igniting flames, and quickly burned away.


    Shen Ye lifted the lid of the wooden box.


    Inside the box lay a piece of white jade and a sheet of white paper.


    An old voice sounded:


    ¡°Use the white jade first, then the white paper.¡±


    The voice was familiar.


    It seemed to be that old guy.


    The sect was no more, yet he still sent me a delivery, quite an operation indeed.


    Shen Ye reached out and picked up the white jade.


    ¡ªNo feeling.


    Could it be that he had to use his spiritual power?


    He channeled his spiritual power into the white jade.


    After a moment¡­


    The elderly man¡¯s voice resonated once more:


    ¡°I resigned from my position as Sect Leader to devote myself to the study of the Art of Longevity, managing to live for thousands of years, and at last, I understood the cause of our Sect¡¯s destruction.¡±


    ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    White jade suddenly emitted light, projecting an image into the void.


    In the pitch-black universe.


    A blue planet hung still and silent.


    The image flashed.


    But then a bug could be seen lying on the surface of the planet, slowly trembling its long limbs like a bee.


    Its body was even larger than the planet itself, with six pairs of wings covered in glittering golden patterns, reflecting the light of the stars in the dark universe into dazzling mist-like runes of light.


    The old man¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°This is a king species.¡±


    ¡°Only beings that can be described as ¡¯emperor-like¡¯ in the universe are called the king species.¡±


    ¡°It invaded our world and killed the planetary spirit.¡±


    ¡°But strangely, it fed only once, devouring approximately thirty million humans, then burrowed a hole in the planet, concealed itself, and began hibernating.¡±


    With the elder¡¯s voice, the bug indeed burrowed a deep hole in the planet.


    It contracted its body, even folding its wings, and its volume shrank to less than a tenth of its original size, before drilling into the hole.


    ¡°We have no idea when it will wake up.¡±


    ¡°But we absolutely cannot just wait for it to awaken and then helplessly watch it devour a vast number of humans again.¡±


    ¡°We rallied the strong among various races to march into the universe, seeking new worlds to inhabit.¡±


    ¡°But we soon discovered something.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe planet¡¯s satellite.¡±


    On the screen.


    A satellite appeared next to the planet, roughly one-tenth the size of the planet.


    The old Daoist continued to recount:


    ¡°The best resources, the rarest minerals, Excellent inheritances, everything was present within the satellite.¡±


    ¡°This was the great method of the planetary spirit.¡±


    ¡°It was preparing to escape with the satellite, but unfortunately, it caught the eye of the king species bug and was killed before it could leave.¡±


    ¡°We have never interfered with anything on the satellite, allowing it to develop continuously.¡±


    ¡°The satellite was named by us¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nightmare.¡±


    ¡°After thoroughly exploring this satellite, we discovered the contingency plan of the planetary spirit.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe call it the Jade Terrace.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, when we discovered it, it had not yet matured and was incapable of dealing with that bug.¡±


    ¡°However, in your era, it should have already possessed the power to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Go to the Nightmare World and seek the Jade Terrace¡ªit¡¯s the most potent weapon nurtured by the planet to combat the king species¡ª¡±


    ¡°It can protect you!¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken,


    All the images vanished in an instant.


    Crack!


    The white jade shattered into thousands of pieces, spilling from Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Shen Ye was almost baffled.


    What?


    The Nightmare World is a satellite of the Main World?


    ¡°Hey, buddy, you alright?¡± the Skeleton asked cautiously.


    A single word, ¡°buddy,¡± snapped Shen Ye back to his senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he sighed, murmuring, ¡°Now I know why the Nightmare World and our world share the same Hell.¡±


    ¡ªBecause both planets originated from the same planetary life entity.


    He looked down at the wooden box.


    Inside the box was one remaining sheet of paper.


    When Shen Ye looked at the paper, a line of small characters emerged:


    ¡°When you are ready, place this sheet on the cover of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.¡±


    Ready¡­


    There isn¡¯t much to prepare.


    Let¡¯s go.


    After having seen that sort of Cosmic Giant Insect just now, whatever you throw at me next, I won¡¯t be surprised.


    Shen Ye placed the sheet on the cover of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    The sheet immediately made a ¡°click-clack¡± sound as if something was happening.


    New small characters subsequently appeared on the paper:


    ¡°As a merger hasn¡¯t occurred for a long time, please wait one hour.¡±


    An hour?


    Why does it take so long?


    Shen Ye looked at the paper with puzzlement.


    No.


    The sheet of paper had vanished.


    It had completely fused into the cover, becoming part of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    Wind.


    A wind from an unknown source fanned the pages of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, flipping them backward one by one.


    On those blank pages, emerged the images of ancient characters, lifelike and moving, all of them looking towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated to say.


    The wind stopped.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic was almost turned to the last page but then flipped forward again, rapidly finishing the turn of the whole book, and quietly closed.


    In a moment.


    A line of vigorous and powerful characters appeared on the cover of the book:


    ¡°Adrift for three thousand years, heroes abound in the mortal world; Hearing your road is fraught with danger, thousands of heroes come to meet.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 254 - 242: Mo Ga Ru!

    Chapter 254: Chapter 242: Mo Ga Ru!


    Shen Ye had no idea what would happen next.


    But no matter what happened, the book still needed an hour more.


    So, wait?


    He tucked the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic into his bosom, falling deep into thought.


    At this moment¡ª


    His ¡°Stellar Shift¡± had been fully activated.


    ...


    He also had a new profession.


    ¡ªUnless the Nine Aspects were to die, or he himself died, no one else could take on this role!


    The Mythology entry task was also just one step away.


    ¡ªBut he wasn¡¯t willing to create it in a rush.


    Wait until the Vampire Kid grew stronger, then fuse the entry.


    All urgent matters had been completed.


    Since there was an hour to wait¡ª


    He would first go back to that island and see how his classmates were faring!


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique shuddered, and he flew up, heading straight for the waterfall.


    Lilias was already squatting on a rock by the waterfall, waiting.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just some zombies and monsters, nothing they can¡¯t handle,¡± said Lilias in a lazy tone.


    ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Yes, but no one dead¡ªmy intervention went unnoticed, after all, they need real combat experience,¡± Lilias replied.


    Shen Ye nodded, saying nothing more.


    Everyone needed real combat experience.


    This, ever since Xu Xingke had brought it up, was something he profoundly understood.


    If Lilias truly became a nanny, showing off her immensely powerful Divine Spirit strength, it would actually make everyone else feel lost and even become wary of her.


    ¡ªAfter all, she was just a first-year high school girl!


    Shen Ye then took off with her, heading back.


    In a short while,


    The island surrounded by lakes appeared ahead.


    Simple defensive structures had already been constructed on the island.


    It seemed no one had been idle during his absence.


    ¡°Shen Ye?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice echoed from afar.


    Yun Ni gave Shen Ye a glance and disappeared into the darkness around them, vanishing from sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Shen Ye dashed forward and landed on the island.


    Looking around,


    The many classmates were holding weapons, looking vigilant, always ready for a fight.


    Nangong Sirui glanced at Shen Ye and said discontentedly,


    ¡°Where on earth did you go? You¡¯ve been gone too long.¡±


    He seemed composed, running a hand over his chin, while keeping the other hand tucked inside his sleeve, not taking it out.


    ¡°Nonsense, dangers abound down there; how could I not make a thorough check?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu swept him up and down, and seeing no injuries, she relaxed and stood aside without saying much.


    ¡ªSo many people were watching!


    ¡°What exactly is going on down there?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°The monsters in the Great Tomb are battling with the aliens. It¡¯s a chaotic mess down there. I feared getting caught in the crossfire, so I hurried back,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat startled.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why are those invading Catastrophe beings so desperate to explore deeper into the Great Tomb?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked in confusion.


    ¡°They¡¯ve really hit a snag,¡± said Zhou Heng coldly, ¡°We humans have only explored the surface of the Great Tomb over thousands of years. Do they think the Great Tomb is an amusement park?¡±


    A spark of inspiration flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted,


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Shen Ye got excited, grabbed Nangong Sirui¡¯s hand, and yelled,


    ¡°Call out all your sisters.¡±


    ¡°What for? My sisters are serious Artifact Spirits,¡± Nangong Sirui asked warily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say they weren¡¯t serious¡ªyour Shield Spirit specializes in defense, which can help us in defense, while we all head back!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Head back? The way back is blocked,¡± Guo Yunye interjected, confused.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make a new path through the rock wall!¡±


    Shen Ye said gravely,


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the surface¡ªnow that the aliens have entered deep into the tomb, those powerful bombardments won¡¯t happen anymore.¡±


    ¡°We can climb up, and escape in one go!¡±


    Yes!


    Everyone was instantly excited.


    The bombardments from the alien planet were indeed horrific, even the defenses of Xi Rang couldn¡¯t withstand them.


    That¡¯s why they were forced down here.


    As long as those bombardments stopped, they could escape!


    ¡ªAt least they needed to know what was happening outside and how their loved ones were faring!


    ¡°Great idea! Let¡¯s get moving!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted loudly.


    ¡°Those who can still help with the digging, please raise your hands,¡± Nangong Sirui also said.


    Everyone raised their hands in response.


    Suddenly.


    A strange voice came from not far away:


    ¡°What an impressive group of seedlings.¡±


    As the voice fell,


    Everyone froze in place.


    The entire underground island fell utterly silent.


    Time seemed to halt momentarily.


    Yet the breeze, the murmuring water, and the occasional falling pebbles proved that time continued to flow.


    Only the students stood still and motionless, their faces blank and bemused, utterly unaware of their surroundings.


    Only¡ª


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked sternly.


    He looked down at the ground.


    Just now, in that instant, countless specs of light emerged as tiny characters:


    ¡°You have been sealed by an unknown art: your Six Senses.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ take over automatically when you are sealed, and another physique from ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ replaces yours for your soul to use.¡±


    ¡°Your current physique has all attributes maxed out.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect: the Lunar Palace has been reversed through ¡®Existence in Mirror,¡¯ forming a new Dharma Aspect on this physique: Eastern Emperor Hall.¡±


    ¡°Your special talent ¡®Door¡¯ no longer possesses the power to link the two realms, reversed into the Door of the Unknown.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    This ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± is like having two health bars, two bodies, and a completely reversed Dharma Aspect!


    That¡¯s why I was able to break free from that spell!


    To go a step further¡ª


    Once the Dharma Aspect changes, whenever I unleash my skills at full power, the effects will all change!


    Lilias suddenly descended from the darkness above.


    Her expression was somewhat desperate, and she spoke rapidly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight him, he is ¡®Mo Ga Ru,¡¯ the strongest among the ¡®Five Desires.¡¯


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows raised as he looked into the depths of the darkness.


    A figure slowly rose from the ground.


    Clad in a long, black robe with a hood, his face was unseeable.


    ¡°Master of Weeping Demon Prison¡­ Lord Tian Luo went to negotiate with the powerhouses on this planet for your sake, yet here you are.¡±


    The person known as ¡°Mo Ga Ru¡± clad in black robes spoke.


    Lilias said, ¡°Reporting to my lord, I am bound to this person¡¯s body by the Chaos Spirit Light, our lives interconnected, unable to separate and unaware of Lord Tian Luo¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru spoke:


    ¡°This one is¡­?¡±


    With a single motion, a pair of gigantic hands appeared out of thin air, each forming a Spell Seal on either side of him, as their fingers joined above his head.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    A large black door emerged behind him, its surface opening a huge vertical eye that slightly rotated, focusing on Shen Ye.


    Door!


    He has a Door too!


    Shen Ye felt as though all the blood in his body had solidified.


    ¡ªEven though he was in a different body, at that moment, he knew he was no match for his opponent.


    The pair of giant hands surrounding the figure bore the aura of a Divine Spirit.


    They were somewhat reminiscent of Yazi and the Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa.


    But much stronger than both!


    Not to mention the dark door; its mere aura was enough to push Shen Ye¡¯s strength to the verge of losing control.


    ¡­Too powerful.


    Who could fight him?


    At this time, the murderous aura emanating from Mo Ga Ru lessened a lot.


    ¡°I thought it was a native of this planet. It¡¯s rare that even the Nine Aspects would send their underlings.¡±


    He said in a teasing tone.


    The ring on Shen Ye¡¯s hand moved on its own, completely out of his control, and opened by itself.


    Two bottles of ¡°Catastrophe Origin Force¡± quietly emerged.


    The teeth associated with the Nine Aspects also leaped out automatically, floating in midair and constantly rotating.


    ¡ª This was the undeniable proof of identity!


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Tai Yan, Tian Luo, and the Nine Aspects have all dispatched their underlings; it seems everyone is quite motivated.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said with a chuckle.


    While he spoke, those items floating in midair returned to Shen Ye¡¯s ring one by one.


    Immediately after.


    A head flew out from the ring.


    ¡ª It was one of Lord Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates from the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell!


    ¡°Hmm¡­ This is one of Tian Luo¡¯s underlings, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although Mo Ga Ru asked this, he didn¡¯t give Shen Ye a chance to answer.


    A beam shot out from the vertical eye on the dark door, landing on the head and then reflecting onto Shen Ye.


    The head and Shen Ye were connected by the light.


    The events that both had experienced suddenly transformed into light and shadow, reemerging into view.


    Hell.


    Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    Scenes flickered by of the leader provoking Shen Ye and then getting killed by him.


    ¡ª All secrets were laid bare!


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    As Mo Ga Ru watched this unfold, his killing intent completely dissipated.


    ¡°To be honest, from the beginning, we had all agreed to leave the matters of Hell to the Nine Aspects¡­¡±


    His voice carried a hint of frustration:


    ¡°I do not approve of Tian Luo¡¯s actions.¡±


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    ¡ª Actually, at the start, the other party wanted to kill him.


    But after seeing what happened in Hell, realizing it was a conflict between Tian Luo and the Nine Aspects, Mo Ga Ru dismissed the thought of killing Shen Ye.


    Killing an ant is nothing.


    Exterminating everyone here would be a trivial matter.


    But the people of the Nine Aspects were here, mingling with the humans of this planet.


    ¡ª This meant that the Nine Aspects had a secret plan and interests among these people.


    Tian Luo and the Nine Aspects had been at odds and struggling both openly and secretly for quite a while.


    Their feud was on the verge of being uncontainable.


    If Mo Ga Ru were to meddle and casually eliminate the people of the Nine Aspects here, disrupting their plan¡ª


    It would surely complicate things further.


    The Nine Aspects would definitely assume he had taken Tian Luo¡¯s side, which would cause them to hold a grudge against him.


    Mo Ga Ru silently sighed in his heart.


    This was enmity without cause.


    ¡ª Why should he bother with this mire?


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t interfere with your masters¡¯ affairs or your plans.¡±


    ¡°I need to hurry to the depths of the Great Tomb.¡±


    After Mo Ga Ru finished speaking, his figure flashed and he vanished from the spot.


    Several breaths passed. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only then did everything on the island gradually return to normal.


    A gust of wind blew.


    Shen Ye then realized that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 255 - 243: Gate Power

    Chapter 255: Chapter 243: Gate Power


    The Skeleton¡¯s hoarse voice followed:


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Back in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, when you suggested launching a proxy war, I had some misunderstandings about you.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Now I formally apologize to you.¡±


    Shen Ye also sighed.


    ...


    ¡°At that time, I just felt that having this identity might have some special effects¡ªwho knew I¡¯d run head-on into such a terrifying guy.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked around.


    His classmates were still stiff and motionless.


    ¡°Lilias,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lilias responded.


    For some reason, Shen Ye felt her mood seemed a bit different from before.


    ¡°How much longer do you think they¡¯ll be unconscious?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru merely used the Six Senses Seal Technique casually, without even a tenth of his strength. I estimate in about two more hours, your classmates will come to,¡± said Lilias earnestly.


    A casual move could seal these newcomers for a full two hours.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui and saw a large shield quietly emerging behind him, decorated with many fairies dancing, all of them looking at him¡ª


    ¡ªThey knew Nangong Sirui had avoided fatal danger this time because of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The fairies nodded in understanding, greeted him with a nod, and vanished back into the large shield.


    Shen Ye then turned to look at Xiao Mengyu.


    All he saw was the Luo Shui Sword at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s waist flying out with a ¡°clang,¡± slicing through the air with a flash of sword light, and then flying back into its sheath.


    Feeling the sword¡¯s aura, Shen Ye roughly understood what it was trying to convey:


    ¡ª ¡°I was also watching just now, ready to assist at any moment.¡±


    As expected, Divine Artifacts were reliable.


    Apart from the shield and sword, no one or thing had the chance to resist.


    Shen Ye sighed softly. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Guard them for me. If there¡¯s any danger, immediately sense the chain on my arm, and I¡¯ll come right away.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I have some things to do.¡±


    Having said that, Shen Ye¡¯s figure flashed, and he flew away from Lake Heart Island, casually entering an underground passage and heading far off.


    Until he had moved far away from the Underground Lake.


    He stopped his steps and beckoned with his hand.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    A door suddenly appeared.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door, and immediately re-entered the Panda¡¯s office.


    The Panda was toying with a pair of sunglasses when he saw Shen Ye come in, and asked in surprise:


    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Got any assignments for me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Tie Nan, you¡¯ve been here for a thousand years and have completed the assignment. Don¡¯t you plan on leaving?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, the locals love pandas, and I¡¯d like to stay here,¡± replied Tie Nan.


    ¡°But the world is being invaded, and dangerous things are going to happen. It¡¯s likely you won¡¯t be able to leave if you don¡¯t go now,¡± Shen Ye said frankly.


    ¡°Interstellar travel is even more dangerous, so I¡¯d rather wait,¡± Tie Nan said, putting on sunglasses and giving a thumbs-up:


    ¡°But thanks for your warning. Want something to drink? My treat today.¡±


    ¡°Do you have mineral water?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye took a sip of water and asked, ¡°What can I commission you to do?¡±


    ¡°Anything,¡± Tie Nan responded proudly, baring his teeth with a smile.


    ¡°What about fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anything but fighting,¡± the Panda corrected.


    ¡°Investigating secrets of the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anything but fighting and investigating the Great Tomb,¡± the Panda amended again.


    Shen Ye glared at him.


    The Panda shrugged and said, ¡°You can stay in my rest room for a while.¡±


    ¡°The first time only costs one Gold Coin, or you can pay with an equivalent amount of World Currency, and I¡¯ll exchange it myself for gold.¡±


    ¡°Rest room?¡± Shen Ye looked around, noticing the entire room was only about twenty-some square meters, without any other rooms.


    The Panda stood up, pressed a paw against the wall, and mumbled:


    ¡°You¡¯ve got ¡®gate¡¯ power yourself¡ª¡±


    ¡°In the cosmos, out of every ten thousand worlds, there is only a one in ten thousand chance that a being with ¡®gate¡¯ power is born.¡±


    ¡°The power of ¡®gate¡¯ varies.¡±


    ¡°Of course, your gate power is much stronger than mine, allowing you unrestricted travel to other worlds. I guess it comes with some other powerful abilities.¡±


    A glint of surprise flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    This Iron-Eating Beast knows what it¡¯s talking about!


    ¡°Right¡ªthe ¡®gate¡¯ power I have is a rest room.¡±


    As it explained, a door suddenly appeared on the wall.


    The Panda opened the door, revealing a yard of a few hundred square meters with its own swimming pool, lawn, basketball court, and gym.


    ¡°Resting here you might randomly receive a blessing.¡±


    ¡°Nice environment, but I¡¯m feeling okay now. I¡¯ll try it when I¡¯m tired,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In front of him, a faint light surfaced:


    ¡°Discovered gate power: Rest Room. You can use it at any time to recover your condition.¡±


    It truly was a gate power!


    ¡°No problem,¡± agreed the Panda cheerfully.


    ¡°What exactly is gate power?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nobody has a clear answer, but there is a popular theory¡ªthe universe is about to change eras, and in the next era, ¡®gate¡¯ will be the most critical ability,¡± the Panda explained.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru also has a gate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Haha,¡± the Panda laughed mockingly. ¡°True holders of gate power are extremely rare; it¡¯s difficult to find one across several star systems, and you think he has a ¡®gate¡¯?¡±


    ¡°But I saw it with my own eyes. He has a black gate with eyes on it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fake. That¡¯s a Technique-forged gate which most people can¡¯t see through,¡± said the Panda.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange then, why would he do that?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°To maintain his status¡ªhaving gate power signifies recognition by a higher level of rules. If he has such power, others have to acknowledge him,¡± replied the Panda


    Shen Ye thought carefully.


    That seemed to be the case.


    At the very least, when Panda¡¯s gate appeared, he received a prompt:


    ¡°Discovered gate power: Rest Room.¡±


    But when Mo Ga Ru used that black gate, there were no hints whatsoever!


    The Panda suddenly recalled something, turning to look at Shen Ye:


    ¡°This piece of information comes with a price.¡±


    ¡°Fine, Gold? Or World Currency?¡± Shen Ye also felt the information was valuable.


    ¡°Just transfer it, I¡¯ve been running low on my account balance recently, need a bit of cash.¡± The Panda took out its phone.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°First time dealing with you, you give thirty thousand and that¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    The two added each other as friends and completed the transfer.


    The Panda seemed pleased, took a sip of liquor, and cursed:


    ¡°Earning some money is really hard, damn it, I can¡¯t just steal or rob, and nobody wants to hire a panda, only the zoo! The zoo! The zoo!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the zoo pretty good?¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    The Panda suddenly turned its head to look at him: ¡°How would you feel if while you and your partner were doing something, there were a bunch of people watching you, all with cameras?¡±


    ¡°Uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I need the money, kid. You¡¯re welcome to come and rest in the restorative room anytime.¡±


    ¡°¡­ With a ¡®gate¡¯ ability like restorative rooms, you should be quite popular.¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°My office is hidden behind the satellite¡ªshielded by a secret technique, so only people from Chaotic Heaven Gate have been over.¡±


    The Panda hung its head, looking dejected.


    ¡°¡­ Pathetic.¡± Shen Ye let out two words.


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll patronize your business once more. How much to use the restorative room for one time?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your first time, it¡¯ll be thirty thousand again.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to transfer the money¡ªdone!¡±


    The Panda made two earnings and almost burst into smiles:


    ¡°Please go inside. In the restorative room, all injuries and negative effects will melt away, and you will randomly receive blessings.¡±


    It stood up personally, opened the door to the restorative room, and only closed it after Shen Ye had entered.


    ¡°Is this the last Sect Leader of Chaotic Heaven Gate?¡±


    The Panda returned to the table, picked up a piece of paper, and carefully read the content, reciting:


    ¡°Passed the True Inheritance Trial of Chaotic Heaven Gate that no one has ever passed before.¡±


    ¡°After countless years, reconnected with the Nightmare World and even gained recognition from the Undead, Human Elves, and Orc Tribe Centaur Demigod.¡±


    ¡°Awakened a ¡®gate¡¯ ability just like me.¡±


    ¡°Ventured deep into the Great Tomb where an emperor-class monster sleeps, and to this moment, is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Circulating among the experts of the Five Desires, he has never been killed, even faced the strongest person head-on and yet they couldn¡¯t lay a hand on him, he lived up to this moment.¡±


    ¡°Such a pity, too much of a pity.¡±


    ¡°¡­ His strength is too weak.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s simply no time for him to grow.¡±


    Leaving aside the Panda¡¯s mutterings.


    Shen Ye walked into the yard, lazily wandered around, then sat down on a deck chair in the backyard.


    Lines of faintly glowing small text continuously emerged:


    ¡°Minor muscle tear has healed;¡±


    ¡°Arm bone damage is recovering;¡±


    ¡°The brain is beginning to relax and rest;¡±


    ¡°Spiritual power is beginning to recover;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One doesn¡¯t realize how weary they are until they lie down; only after lying down did he discover how tired he really was.


    Shen Ye sighed and decided to just rest for a while.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    The Precious Tactic automatically flipped to the third page, revealing a blank space.


    Looking at the blank space, Shen Ye suddenly felt a wave of dizziness.


    All around him vanished.


    Immediately afterward.


    Countless scenes of battle flashed before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    In these scenes, the emperor-class insect reached a planet, began fighting with the Demigods and humans there.


    Numerous Divine Spirits fell.


    The Heavenly Palace collapsed.


    Human warriors were no match for the huge insect.


    In every scene, humans were defeated.


    Such scenes continued.


    Continued.


    Until all the scenes disappeared and everything turned dark.


    In the darkness¡ª


    Torches were lit.


    Shen Ye found himself standing among a group of Professionals.


    These Professionals were powerful, each wearing a full set of Combat Armor, wielding weapons, looking down at the abyss below.


    ¡ªThis seemed to be inside the Great Tomb.


    This group of immensely strong Professionals had reached a very deep place.


    An ancient voice then arose:


    ¡°Initially, we considered sealing space-time, to leave you a training ground.¡±


    ¡°We can achieve a time flow rate of one to three at most, which means three days in the training ground are equivalent to one day outside.¡±


    ¡°This way, your strength could improve rapidly.¡±


    Accompanied by the voice.


    Those human warriors began to jump one after another into the abyss below.


    In the dark abyss, a sharp and solemn insect cry suddenly echoed.


    ¡°It¡¯s discovered us!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Professionals rushed toward the depths of the abyss.


    The scene flashed again.


    All the clamor of battle receded.


    Torches.


    Darkness was illuminated once more.


    Another batch of Professionals appeared deep in the Great Tomb.


    The ancient voice spoke again:


    ¡°Besides the training ground, we considered other methods.¡±


    ¡°For a time, we fought relentlessly, seeking a Technique that could counter that emperor-class species, but we found none.¡±


    ¡°All challengers died.¡±


    ¡°But we humans have a kind of tenacity.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t give up on a truly unbeatable foe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe learn from it!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 256 - 244: Shen Ye Joins the Battle!

    Chapter 256: Chapter 244: Shen Ye Joins the Battle!


    Shen Ye watched as a batch of Professionals leapt into the abyss.


    They confronted the king species of the Cosmic Worm.


    Several of the most agile Professionals rushed towards the Cosmic Giant Insect, colliding with its body, drawing out powerful Divine Artifacts, and fiercely stabbed into the insect¡¯s flesh.


    Despite all being Divine Artifacts, they still failed to injure the worm in the slightest.


    Only a single Lance managed to pierce through the carapace.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    ...


    The Professional roared.


    Shen Ye saw a drop of liquid emitting golden light falling from the breach in the carapace.


    A Professional grabbed the golden liquid and turned to flee.


    Those who were not killed by the insect all rushed forward, shielding him from the Cosmic Giant Insect¡¯s attacks.


    ¡ªEven if it meant fighting to the death, not retreating an inch.


    The hoary voice rang out again:


    ¡°This is the True Blood of the king species, ultimately obtained by us.¡±


    The scene shifted.


    The drop of blood was subjected to countless methods of research.


    It was used to draw Talismans, outline Arrays, create weapons, but all efforts proved futile.


    In the end.


    It was consumed by someone filled within with Destruction Talismans.


    The hoary voice rose:


    ¡°Consuming this blood will make you extremely strong in a short amount of time, surpassing all human Professionals, but within a few minutes, you will lose your will and explode into death.¡±


    The individual erupted in a cataclysmic power fluctuation and was about to charge into the underground abyss to clash with the Cosmic Giant Insect.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    Even having surpassed all human Professionals, becoming a supreme being, it wasn¡¯t enough to deal with the Cosmic Giant Insect.


    After only a few attacks, the person turned tail and fled.


    Their body exploded into a mist of blood mid-air.


    The Golden Blood Bead remained intact, still floating in midair.


    The hoary voice sounded once more:


    ¡°After hundreds of years of research, we¡¯ve achieved a result¡ª¡±


    The scene flashed.


    Out in a deserted wilderness.


    A few powerful Professionals gathered, releasing their Dharma Aspects, and channeling the single drop of Golden Cosmic Giant Insect Blood with all their might.


    The drop of golden blood emitted strands of insect chirping, attacking everything around it with sonic waves.


    Nothing could withstand the attack of this Technique.


    Heaven and earth cracked open.


    The grandiose Strength cleaved towards the beyond, vanishing into the cosmos after a few breaths, no longer detectable.


    Aside from the controllers, everyone else who was spectating perished.


    The few controllers slowly sank into madness, with layers of scales appearing on their bodies, transforming into something non-human.


    The elder¡¯s voice soared once again:


    ¡°Insect Blood Explosive Art.¡±


    ¡°We gathered all of humanity¡¯s Transcendent Burst Secret Arts into one, forming the mightiest Potential Activation Art to be used on this insect blood.¡±


    ¡°The user will enter an invincible state, barely comparable to the Cosmic Giant Worm¡¯s most powerful single strike.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a high chance of losing one¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe research had reached a dead end.¡±


    The scene faded away.


    Another flash.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a grand hall.


    The hall was filled with Professionals from the Ancient Era, each one of their gazes fixated on Shen Ye.


    The white-haired Daoist stood beside Shen Ye, saying:


    ¡°Over the past thousands of years, we continuously sought a method and finally found a way that could allow you to retain your sanity.¡±


    ¡°That is to initiate an ancient technique using the souls of all of us.¡±


    ¡°At the cost of our souls, to help you stimulate the ¡®Insect Blood Explosive Art¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°This drop of blood can still be used once more for this technique!¡±


    ¡°If your situation is too urgent and you don¡¯t have years to slowly increase your strength, then use this instead.¡±


    ¡°In a desperate situation, strike a heavy blow on behalf of all humans!¡±


    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t kill it, it will deal a heavy blow that may even cause it to flee in panic.¡±


    The voice fell silent.


    The golden blood bead of the emperor species quietly emerged.


    It floated above the palm of the elder.


    Shen Ye looked at the blood bead, then at the many souls.


    Indeed.


    The Great Tomb had already been opened.


    By watching the historical fragments just now, one could definitely determine that the emperor species insect was slumbering deep within the Great Tomb!


    He genuinely had no time left.


    The invasion by the ¡°Five Desires¡± made everything seem incredibly urgent.


    He reached out his hand.


    In the eyes of everyone, the white-haired Daoist gently beckoned.


    The golden blood bead fell onto Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°When you need to activate it, open the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, our souls are all here.¡±


    The white-haired Daoist said.


    Shen Ye looked at the drop of blood for a long while before replying:


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± The white-haired Daoist was surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye stared at the golden blood bead, ¡°I saw those past events, and then I realized that the emperor species is invincible.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the white-haired Daoist nodded, ¡°in the long battle, the strongest few amongst our Human Race could not defeat it.¡±


    ¡°I know you all racked your brains and poured out your hearts and blood, and finally mastered this move that surpasses all human strength.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°But what if I strike it with this move, and it doesn¡¯t flee?¡±


    ¡°There was no hope to begin with¡ªonly with this move did a slight chance arise to drive it away.¡± The white-haired Daoist sighed.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, looking at those strong figures from history.


    ¡°Gambling is not a good thing, I refuse.¡±


    He said.


    ¡°Then do you choose the training room? If you have several years, perhaps with our help, you could become very strong,¡± the white-haired Daoist said.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°There is no time left.¡±


    All were astonished.


    On the stage, a burly man shouted:


    ¡°Kid, you say ¡®no¡¯ to this and ¡®no¡¯ to that, what exactly do you want?!¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s wine today, then today I am drunk; I¡¯ll worry about tomorrow¡¯s sorrow when it comes,¡± Shen Ye, with his arms folded, let the golden blood bead hover in mid-air, casually said.


    All the souls pondered over his words.


    A stunningly beautiful woman coldly huffed, ¡°So you don¡¯t choose anything, you don¡¯t want to use our power to fight, you just want to keep dragging things out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Someone sighed, ¡°I never thought that the last heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate would be someone who fears death and greedily clings to life.¡±


    Yet the white-haired Daoist looked at Shen Ye and gently said:


    ¡°After the inheritance was nearly severed, to become a successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, one must pass the test of the Human Figure.¡±


    ¡°It is a test of life and death.¡±


    ¡°Child¡ªI don¡¯t think you are someone who clings to life and fears death.¡±


    Shen Ye laughed wryly, ¡°At that time, I was framed, I had no choice but to enter that test. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to get involved in that kind of life-and-death situation at all.¡±


    At this, the white-haired old Daoist was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that none of them were speaking, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°You all have been busy for thousands of years, why don¡¯t you rest? Don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    All eyes were on him.


    The corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he continued:


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough? What do you mean by that?¡± the burly man glared at him and demanded.


    ¡°From life to death, all of you have been fighting for the continuation of the Human Race. I think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke earnestly:


    ¡°Work isn¡¯t everything in life, there¡¯s no need to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°Rest now.¡±


    As the words fell,


    he reached out and grabbed the drop of blood, swallowing it in one gulp.


    The next instant.


    He kicked open the door to the resting room.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± the Panda felt something and its fur stood on end.


    Only a fading shadow flashed by.


    Shen Ye burst through the office door, returning to the Underground Grand Tomb.


    The second hand ticked.


    1 second.


    He placed his hand on the rock wall and uttered in a low voice, ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    A teleportation coordinate was set.


    Quickly.


    He would explode and die in a few minutes.


    So he must be fast!


    2 seconds.


    Endless strength radiated from him, turning into substantive flames of light in the darkness.


    Shen Ye quietly sensed his own changes.


    Suddenly, he looked into the void.


    Faint light converged into small characters, displaying his five Basic Attributes.


    Each was crazily jumping upwards.


    His intuition became exceptionally sharp, like a beast¡¯s.


    ¡ªNo.


    Not even a beast¡¯s intuition could reach this level.


    Perhaps it should be called a sense.


    ¡°Although there is Mo Ga Ru in the Great Tomb, our classmates are all here. If a fight breaks out, it could affect them¡ª¡±


    ¡°Breath Soil High School has been under attack for so long without any teachers coming; it proves they are also facing strong enemies.¡±


    ¡°My time is limited. I can neither kill all the monsters in the Great Tomb nor defeat the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    ¡°Might as well play a game of ¡®borrowing another¡¯s legs to run the race.''¡±


    5 seconds.


    Boom¡ª


    Shen Ye moved, charging from the spot, bringing with him a whirlwind.


    7 seconds.


    The whirlwind, carrying a gray shadow, passed through the lengthy Underground Lake and slammed into the collapsed tunnel, heedless that it was blocked, as if smashing into tofu, flying upwards with all his strength.


    8 seconds.


    The shadow emerged from the collapsed tunnel, scrambling up the vertical cliff, sprinting up with full speed.


    ¡°Great Skeleton, give me something to cover my face!¡±


    ¡°You have so many Undead Battle Armors, just grab any Helmet you want!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    13 seconds.


    A loud boom echoed from Breath Soil High School¡¯s square.


    The shadow soared into the sky, re-forming into Shen Ye.


    Only now he was wearing an Undead Helmet, with its dark face armor concealing his features.


    Across the vast sky and earth¡ª


    he looked in one direction.


    ¡°Such a formidable and piercing Sword Qi¡­ that must be the Swordswoman¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the battle fluctuations here are greater; I can feel my teacher¡¯s presence.¡±


    Shen Ye turned into a stream of light, flying towards a certain direction.


    His speed was getting faster and faster.


    At one moment.


    A violent thundering noise suddenly erupted in the sky.


    Elsewhere.


    Over the sea.


    Xu Xingke, covered in blood, laughed loudly:


    ¡°Nice! Your skills are commendable!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tian Luo, with his shattered battle armor and covered in blood, shouted angrily:


    ¡°You lunatic, don¡¯t you ever consider your own injuries when you fight?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t handle it?¡± Xu Xingke said disdainfully.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ watch my next move¡­¡± Tian Luo clenched his hands into a Spell Seal.


    Though Xu Xingke waved him off and said, ¡°Stop playing, let¡¯s decide life and death.¡±


    Tian Luo was taken aback.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your slow probing anymore. With my next move, I¡¯m going to use my strongest Technique. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the better of us,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Our strength should be evenly matched; with our strongest moves, we might both end up dead,¡± Tian Luo replied.


    ¡°No, I will kill you,¡± Xu Xingke declared.


    He clasped his hands together, beginning to form a Spell Seal.


    Behind him, a boundless and majestic city wall rose from the sea level.


    The Dharma Aspect had appeared!


    Next would be his ultimate move!


    Tian Luo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he growled, ¡°Damn it¡­ bring it on!¡±


    He reformed the Spell Seal with his hands.


    An infinite number of stars emerged behind him.


    The decisive moment had come!


    Just then, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A furious roar came from the void.


    A shadow flashed quickly, swinging a fist that pummeled Tian Luo into the sea.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Huge waves, hundreds of meters high, burst forth from the sea.


    A tsunami rapidly formed, rolling away into the distance.


    Xu Xingke was stunned, then intently gazed at the shadow.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    He muttered quietly.


    Shen Ye, holding onto his Undead Helmet, asked:


    ¡°Teacher, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°¡­You see, after your punch just now, a lot of seagrass has been exposed on the sea surface. Seagrass is the only group of higher plants that can live completely in seawater, and coastal fishermen often use it for building roofs, as it provides excellent insulation and water resistance.¡±


    ¡°You know so much, Teacher.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 257 - 245: Destinys End

    Chapter 257: Chapter 245: Destiny¡¯s End


    ¡°Is this a secret technique from the Chaotic Heaven Gate?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Secret technique? It¡¯s more like a death technique¡ªit can only be used for a few minutes, and two have already passed.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Will you die?¡±


    ¡°No worries, I won¡¯t die, teacher. I¡¯ll explain in a moment.¡±


    His blood felt as if it was burning.


    The breath he exhaled carried a faint trace of gold.


    ...


    ¡ªThat drop of blood was burning everything in this body to unleash its original power!


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Shen Ye looked toward the sea, his physique slightly twirling as he swung his leg down in a chopping motion.


    Frost Bite!


    This Frost Bite was different from the ones before.


    The heavens and earth were split by a sharp and fierce blade of flame.


    The line of fire cut across the air, seemingly endless, piercing directly into the sea and evaporating all the water on its path.


    ¡ªShen Ye was using a Reversed Body provided by the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡±!


    Inside the Great Tomb, Mo Ga Ru performed the Six Senses Seal Technique.


    Everyone was sealed.


    Only Shen Ye, with the ¡°Mirror Self¡± ability from his ¡°Non-Living Master¡± profession, switched bodies and escaped the seal!


    All the powers of this body were opposite to his original one!


    ¡ªEven the skills were reversed.


    The Frost Blade that should have been unleashed turned into a blaze.


    Shen Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    His Basic Attributes continued to grow explosively.


    ¡°Comprehension¡± exceeded seven hundred, allowing him to perceive the essence of the universe in everything he saw.


    ¡ªIf he survived, this comprehension would become a memory, still belonging to his soul.


    But the power that was too strong had begun to change his body.


    Blood.


    The drop of blood, as if just awakening, was releasing a terrifying power!


    Shen Ye¡¯s skin cracked open all over his body, and tiny scales of various colors emerged, making him look like he was clothed in a beetle shell.


    Whoosh!


    A figure burst out of the water in disarray, bearing a shocking cut wound.


    ¡ªTian Luo!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked furiously.


    ¡°The fully-evolved Perfect Cell¡ªhere specifically to kill you.¡± Shen Ye bluffed.


    ¡°Cell?¡±


    Tian Luo repeated the name carefully, but doubt crept into his mind.


    According to the intelligence he had gathered, there was no such person among Death Planet¡¯s strongest.


    ¡°No¡ªaccording to that blood, I must be an alien from outer space¡ªI should be Frieza.¡±


    Shen Ye thought and corrected his answer.


    Tian Luo had no time to be astonished as another fist brutally smashed into his face.


    ¡°Puh.¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was about to counterattack when another heavy punch struck his stomach.


    This punch was fiercer, causing his chest armor to tremble and break apart.


    Too fast.


    How could there be such swift movements, completely invisible!


    Tian Luo roared and, disregarding his injuries, swung his arm like a blade, fully striking towards his opponent¡¯s neck.


    In a thunderous crack¡ª


    The blow connected.


    ¡°Hey, have a taste of¡ª¡± Tian Luo didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    The other stood unfazed by the neck strike, seemingly without a scratch, only showing a faint white mark.


    Meanwhile, two towering thunder pillars erupted from his hands.


    The pillars reached into the endless void above and down into the boundless ice sea below, lighting the entire ocean with blue-white lightning.


    ¡ªThis was an unfathomable level of technique.


    Tian Luo¡¯s pupils contracted sharply:


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    In a rush, he pinched out a Spell Seal.


    Boom!!!


    Two palms stamped on his chest, one deflected by his arm, the other hit his shoulder directly.


    However, Tian Luo forcefully took the hit and used it to retreat.


    ¡ªHe seemed to be hardly injured.


    Shen Ye stood midair, disappointedly saying, ¡°Ah, sorry, there¡¯s a problem with that move.¡±


    The Thunder Shock Palm was reversed too.


    He didn¡¯t know what effect it would have now.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through him, as wings burst from Shen Ye¡¯s back, ripping open his clothes.


    At this time, Xu Xingke grew more and more uneasy and solemnly telepathically messaged,


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. Our Chaotic Heaven Gate has specific techniques to deal with this situation. I wouldn¡¯t just come here to die.¡± Shen Ye quietly activated Telepathy.


    ¡ªTelepathy was as simple as talking.


    Xu Xingke relaxed slightly.


    When he thought about it¡ª


    The kid was resourceful and wild.


    He even dared to meddle in the selection of the Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s master.


    ¡ªHe also killed one of the sisters.


    The Swordswoman said he sang a song as he chopped off her head.


    Would such a person court death?


    Unlikely.


    ¡°Frieza, do you think with that Flame Blade, you can handle me?¡±


    Tian Luo opened a glass bottle, downed its contents, and began forming another Technique Seal.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s decide life and death!¡±


    The Technique Seal was formed¡ª


    In the sky, one asteroid after another appeared, all hurtling toward the sea.


    ¡ªShould they hit, the world would be destroyed.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Xu Xingke quickly formed a seal, preparing to unfold his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Teacher, I have limited time in the field, so let me do it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Comprehension jumped to 900.


    Resonance 1000.


    Other Attributes 900.


    No wonder humanity cannot defeat the king species of Cosmic Giant Insects. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They are beyond human comprehension.


    Shen Ye raised his hand, pressing through the air.


    In his thoughts, a message from the ancient universe awoke.


    Upon closer inspection, he found it did not come from the outside world.


    It was a secret of the bloodline hidden within the drop of blood.


    At that moment,


    Just before Shen Ye¡¯s body was about to burst,


    The life force of Shen Ye resonated with the blood, which, realizing his desire, activated in response.


    The fundamental power awakened from within his bloodline, sending a transmission that allowed him to understand the ¡°self¡± and the power he was supposed to possess.


    From a certain perspective, this was known as ¡°seeing me.¡±


    Yes,


    ¡ªto witness the true power of the king species.


    Shen Ye slowly spoke the name of that power:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfold, Destiny¡¯s End.¡±


    The whole world darkened.


    A blood-red halo quietly emerged behind him, spinning madly, sending out long waves of light that shredded the void.


    Time seemed no longer to exist.


    All the laws of the world came to a halt for it.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands joined together to form the ancient Spell Seal of the king species.


    ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    He uttered the last three words.


    Infinite black fog engulfed the world, gathering around Shen Ye, making the blood-red halo appear like an eye.


    ¡ªThis technique was like a crimson pupil in the darkness.


    It suddenly released countless racing scarlet lines, instantly piercing through the entire world.


    ¡°All dimensions are sealed; you and your techniques have nowhere to run,¡± Shen Ye said, looking at Tian Luo.


    The blood-red halo expanded infinitely, sprouting countless luminescent tendrils that lashed towards the sky.


    Asteroids in the sky suddenly froze in place.


    Every asteroid touched by the bloody tendrils was absorbed into them, vanishing from sight.


    ¡°Broken through?¡± Xu Xingke was somewhat surprised.


    That was the opponent¡¯s desperate move.


    That¡¯s not right¡­


    It was definitely not a move from the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Such a terrifying technique that could even capture planets¡ª


    where on earth did they go?


    How powerful must one¡¯s spiritual power, resonance, and professional depth be to release such a technique!


    If the Chaotic Heaven Gate was that powerful, how could it have disappeared from history?


    Xu Xingke looked at Tian Luo.


    The next moment.


    ¡°No! You won¡¯t kill me!¡± Tian Luo¡¯s face turned pale as he suddenly broke through the void and vanished from before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡ªHe teleported away!


    Shen Ye did not pursue, but looked down at his body.


    His body¡¯s surface was covered with fine scales; antennae grew upon his head, and several pairs of wings sprouted from his back.


    ¡ªHe was about to transform into an insect!


    But during this transformation, his body would burst and he would die!


    Shen Ye looked at Xu Xingke.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xu Xingke looked back, his expression grave. ¡°Tell me what happened, now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThe spell he had just used was complete; Tian Luo¡¯s fate was sealed.


    If Shen Ye thought there was still value in Tian Luo living, not wanting him to die instantly, Tian Luo would not have died on the spot.


    ¡°The technique just now is called Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.¡±


    ¡°Once hit, the technique will keep consuming him, eating away all he has, then turning into the power of annihilation, following his destined trajectory to attack all his companions.¡±


    ¡°¡ªMy body is also almost at its limit, Teacher, I¡¯m logging off.¡±


    After Shen Ye spoke, he formed a single Spell Seal with one hand.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror.


    The body about to burst automatically transitioned into ¡®Existence in Mirror,¡¯ and another body from ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ took its place, available for Shen Ye¡¯s spirit.


    All attributes fulfilled.


    Yes.


    This was his original body!


    The previous one was a reverse technique body!


    ¡°You¡­ two bodies?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°The parameters of the previous one were too high; it burst. What you¡¯re seeing now is the real me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He casually summoned Guanghan Ice Ridge to form a mirror.


    Looking carefully at himself in the ice mirror¡ª


    His reflection ¡°pop¡± burst into a mist of blood.


    ¡ªHis body could not contain the blood of the king species and exploded!


    The Reversed Body was indeed doomed!


    A faint light appeared, forming words:


    ¡°You do not have enough mastery over your Professional Skill ¡®Existence in Mirror.¡¯ Once the Reversed Body is born, it can only exist within the mirror.¡±


    ¡°It can no longer bear the blood of the king species.¡±


    ¡°Please work to advance this skill to the First Layer of the Law Domain, so you may once again bring the Reversed Body into the real world.¡±


    Alright.


    He had only used this Professional Skill a mere two times; he was nowhere near accustomed to it.


    ¡ªJudging by the other Professional Skills he mastered, every time a skill is leveled up, its power becomes incomparably stronger.


    It seems he needed to find an opportunity¡ª


    to train it!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 258 - 246: Dark Devourer!

    Chapter 258: Chapter 246: Dark Devourer!


    Shen Ye beckoned with his hand.


    The drop of golden blood emerged from the ice and landed in his hand again.


    Xu Xingke frowned and said,


    ¡°This blood bead contains an insanely potent and powerful force, where did you get it from?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s a long story¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye relayed everything that had happened beneath the Great Tomb.


    ...


    After listening, Xu Xingke¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed.


    ¡°Your strategy was correct. The Swordswoman is not far from here. I must go to assist her immediately. By doing so, the invaders¡¯ schemes will be thoroughly thwarted.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said without delay.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Great Tomb shortly, we¡¯ll meet up there!¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s physique flashed, and he soared into the sky.


    Shen Ye remained standing in his place, resting for a while.


    This was good.


    The Teacher was freed and went to help immediately.


    Believing that the Teacher and Swordswoman together should be able to repel the enemies swiftly.


    If the Swordswoman were also to be freed, then the Human Race would gain two more supreme beings, capable of sweeping across the land, and even launching a counterattack on the Great Tomb!


    The plan had succeeded.


    Shen Ye beckoned forth a door.


    With one step, he reentered the passage deep within the Great Tomb.


    Everything was as usual.


    ¡ªOr rather, not entirely so.


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes and carefully reminisced about the recent battle.


    In fact, after reaching that peak combat state, he had assessed the strength of his enemies.


    If standing at the foot of a mountain and gazing up at those enemies was akin to his strength at the First Layer of the Law Domain,


    Then after using the king species¡¯ blood, he had surpassed them, standing on a higher plane of power, looking down upon them.


    It was then he noticed an issue.


    Among the several enemies, Tian Luo was slightly less capable.


    The Nine Aspects¡¯ strength was hardly inferior to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s!


    The two of them could even be said to be on equal footing.


    If Mo Ga Ru truly lacked the ability associated with ¡°gates,¡±


    the Nine Aspects had no reason to fear him.


    The Nightmare World held abundant resources and treasures, the Main World had the Great Tomb, but what about Hell?


    Hell was barren.


    Even Bone Coins were considered treasures.


    Thus, the Nine Aspects¡¯ assigned treatment did not match his power.


    Beyond that,


    there was another doubt.


    When fighting Tian Luo, why hadn¡¯t his wildly ferocious Thunder Shock Palm caused any serious damage?


    Something was off!


    Shen Ye summoned the Guanghan Energy, forming it into a sheet of ice to serve as a mirror.


    He clasped his hands into a Spell Seal.


    Existence in Mirror!


    An entirely new version of him immediately appeared in the icy mirror.


    However, after the explosion, this body, although still under the control of his spirit, was no longer capable of entering the real world.


    Unless his skill leveled up.


    ¡°Now¡­ let¡¯s try Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡± Shen Ye muttered.


    In the mirror, his counterpart reached out, and instead of frost appearing, raging flames gathered, forming into a bow of fierce flame.


    He pulled back on it, and it was not the Taiyin Divine Arrow that formed, but the Lieyang Divine Arrow.


    It lost the frost freezing attribute.


    It gained an explosive destructive attribute.


    ¡°This really is¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured quietly, feeling somewhat overwhelmed.


    Everything about his mirrored self was reversed, thus the attributes of the skills were also reversed.


    He had to familiarize himself with them in advance.


    Otherwise, when the battle arises, I won¡¯t even know what my skills might do. What¡¯s the point in fighting then?


    A figure whizzed through the tunnel from the other end.


    It was Lilias.


    ¡°What happened? I just saw you rushing away with unbelievable speed, leaving the Great Tomb.¡±


    Lilias looked at him with surprise and uncertainty.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time.¡±


    Without another word, Shen Ye commanded his reflection in the mirror.


    The figure in the mirror immediately brought its hands together to form a palm, harnessing endless thunder, and pushed it toward Lilias.


    Crash!


    The ice shattered.


    The mirror disappeared at once.


    So did the Shen Ye within it.


    Only the two Thunderballs emerged from the shattered mirror, flying towards Lilias.


    ¡°Can you block this move?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Piece of cake.¡±


    Lilias scoffed and casually blocked it.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no expected thunderous roar.


    Instead, there was a ¡°zzzt zzzt¡± sound.


    Shen Ye took a closer look.


    He saw that although Lilias had blocked the attack, she stood in place, convulsing uncontrollably, her eyes rolling back, her hands and feet twitching.


    ¡°What kind of¡­ move is this¡­¡±


    She asked, shivering.


    Shen Ye took a couple of steps back, looking into the void.


    A series of tiny glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Thunder Shock Palm: Palm Technique, imbued with the might of Heavenly Thunder, renders the target paralyzed, irresistible, lasting for three seconds.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHeavenly Thunder Method.¡±


    Shen Ye was greatly surprised.


    Thunder can be classified into creation and destruction?


    That was indeed an insight.


    It appears this move was meant for immobilization.


    No wonder I didn¡¯t kill Tian Luo that time!


    It was because I was unfamiliar with the reversal of the skills that I gave him a chance to use his ultimate move later on.


    Three seconds passed.


    Lilias finally ended her paralysis and twitching, cautiously retreating a few steps as she sized up Shen Ye.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­ What exactly have you gone through?¡±


    She asked, full of suspicion.


    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Shen Ye countered.


    ¡°You feel different, as if you¡¯ve become stronger and even more experienced in combat,¡± Lilias said.


    Shen Ye subconsciously glanced at his All Attributes.


    ¡°You are in a combat blessing state, which makes it easier for you to improve your strength through battle.¡±


    ¡°This state is from ¡®Rest Room¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Current All Attributes +1.¡±


    ¡°Your All Attributes have reached 20.¡±


    ¡°Please complete the real person entry as soon as possible to gain greater strength improvements.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    The Panda had a part to play in this too.


    But most important was the firsthand experience of that battle.


    ¡ª¡ªThat battle which transcended the Sixth Layer of the Legal Domain.


    For a mere student like me, at the First Layer of the Law Domain, it was a significant cognitive breakthrough.


    Suddenly.


    More glimmers of light gathered in the void, condensing into rows of text.


    More prompts? What now?


    Shen Ye looked on curiously:


    ¡°You have been temporarily granted the skill of the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect:


    ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.¡±


    ¡°Possessing this skill signifies that the Dharma Realm recognizes your profession.¡±


    ¡°You have temporarily used this skill, so you can now attempt to assume the occupation of the counterpart:¡±


    ¡°Dark Devourer.¡±


    ¡°Cosmic Roaming Profession, Special Species (king species) occupation.¡±


    ¡°The minimum personal attribute points required to assume the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ occupation are:¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 200 points.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to assume this occupation?¡±


    ¡°You have half an hour to complete this occupation trial.¡±


    ¡°If you exceed half an hour, the residual effects of the technique¡¯s strength will completely disappear, the Law Domain will retract this acknowledgment, and you will lose the chance to assume this occupation.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡ª¡ªOccupation is an acknowledgment of strength by the Law Domain, condensed by the Origin Power of the Dharma Realm.


    Generally speaking, as long as one has free attribute points, assuming any occupation shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But!


    The starting attribute requirement for the ¡°Dark Devourer¡± occupation is 200 points!


    Although teacher said that when assuming occupations, one should choose those that are ¡°inhuman¡±¡ª


    But all attributes at 200 points, really!


    That¡¯s simply unachievable!


    So, stop daydreaming about it. It¡¯s meaningless.


    Alright.


    Forget about this matter.


    It¡¯s time to say goodbye to those people.


    Once they are all on their way, I can calm down and properly explore this Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic from his pocket, opened it, and flipped to the third page.


    He gazed at the blank page for a few moments.


    Feeling somewhat dazed,


    He appeared once again in that grand hall.


    Inside the hall,


    Ancient heroes gathered in numbers, all fixating their eyes on Shen Ye.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? It¡¯s kinda embarrassing.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    ¡°What skill is that?¡± the white-haired Taoist asked.


    ¡°¡®Existence in Mirror,¡¯ it¡¯s an imported good, not an occupational skill from our world,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°How did you get your hands on it?¡± the burly man hurriedly interjected.


    ¡°By working ah¡ªwhat you don¡¯t know is how busy I¡¯ve been in Hell, juggling several jobs at once, even the title of my part-time job has started to advance,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°Good! It seems we really can retire,¡± the white-haired Taoist said with a sigh.


    ¡°Yes, leave all of you¡ªthe deeds you¡¯ve done should grant you a place in Heaven after death. Don¡¯t worry about the mortal world¡¯s affairs,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and said.


    The spirits still looked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Shen Ye patted his chest, ¡°The new workhorse is already on it, you staying here is pointless.¡±


    The white-haired Taoist began to laugh and said,


    ¡°So we¡¯re really leaving?¡±


    ¡°Go! Get going! Seeing you old folks makes me anxious, always worrying about this or that, each of you living so miserably and tragically¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªjust ascend to Heaven already and enjoy your afterlife,¡± Shen Ye said impatiently.


    Before his words ended,


    The burly man who spoke earlier suddenly flew onto the stage, patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder lightly, and said indifferently,


    ¡°I apologize for insulting you just now; kid, take good care of yourself.¡±


    After he spoke, his figure gradually faded and disappeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, a line of faintly glowing words appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°+1.¡±


    Plus 1?


    What does that mean?


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to ponder as the stunning woman also flew up to him, gently touched his shoulder,


    ¡°I misunderstood you, sorry, but don¡¯t die too soon, I don¡¯t want to see you too early.¡±


    After speaking, she smiled at him, her figure rose into the air and gradually vanished.


    ¡°+1.¡±


    Another plus 1!


    The remaining people came up one by one, taking turns to pat his shoulder.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the brains of kids these days seem to work better than mine.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, you take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Take care, kid.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, run, understand?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be a hero.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, hope you don¡¯t fall in love too early.¡±


    ¡°Young man, remember to study more, read more books, maybe when the world is peaceful, with your good looks, you should become an idol.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re off.¡±


    ¡°Farewell, kid.¡±


    Everyone spoke their goodbyes in turn.


    In the void, ¡°+1¡± kept appearing.


    At last,


    Over a hundred people had all vanished. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hall was empty, with only the white-haired Taoist and Shen Ye remaining.


    ¡°Chaotic Heaven Gate is in your hands, now I can rest easy,¡± the white-haired Taoist sighed.


    ¡°You should probably not rest too easy; actually, I¡¯m not even confident in myself,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then what you just¡­¡±


    ¡°I was just cheering you folks up, to get you outdated old guys back to life sooner, to bask in the joys of ghostly relations,¡± Shen Ye jested.


    ¡°Hey, mind your language,¡± the old man retorted.


    ¡°I am being respectful,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The white-haired Taoist laughed helplessly, his voice tinged with reluctance,


    ¡°¡­You rascal, we¡¯re truly leaving this time.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly dropped his joking demeanor,


    He bowed with his hands clasped in salute and said:


    ¡°Thank you for your care all along, I, Shen Ye, will surely carry on the sect legacy, and let the legacy of the Chaotic Heaven flourish.¡±


    Silence surrounded him.


    The white-haired elder began to speak slowly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured, just live well.¡±


    ¡°I certainly will,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Seeing that he took heed, the white-haired Taoist nodded with satisfaction:


    ¡°One who can grow wings need not rely on a ladder of clouds.¡±


    His figure gradually faded away, ascended into the air, and disappeared from sight.


    A gleam emerged:


    ¡°Sect acknowledgment, +10.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, standing alone in the empty hall, feeling a sense of loneliness.


    Now,


    He was alone again.


    But why did they all pat my shoulder just now?


    Perhaps that was the ancient ritual of bidding farewell, to pat the other person¡¯s shoulder.


    But¡ª


    What¡¯s this plus 1?


    He turned to look at his shoulder,


    There was nothing there.


    Then he saw lines of faintly glowing text appear in the void:


    ¡°You have rewritten the history of the Human Race in a legendary manner, receiving acknowledgment from the ancient heroic spirits of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°The Law Domain has witnessed this.¡±


    ¡°Your Resonance with all beings with spirits has increased.¡±


    ¡°Current Resonance increase complete.¡±


    ¡°Total +170.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Resonance has reached 190.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHeart of the World.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 259 - 247 The True Value of the Non-Living Master

    Chapter 259: Chapter 247 The True Value of the Non-Living Master


    190 Resonance points!


    This was a terrifying number.


    Through training and battle, Shen Ye had enhanced his strength, agility, spiritual power, and even comprehension.


    However, the increase in Resonance points had always been just a follow-up to these improvements.


    This was the first time he saw it grow independently.


    ¡ªAnd it had grown so much all at once!


    ...


    After a moment of thought, Shen Ye began to understand.


    Back when he was with the Human Martial Arts Group, someone had specifically explained Resonance to Shen Ye.


    Resonance essentially meant ¡°Recognition Degree.¡±


    It was also the compatibility between a person and all things.


    ¡ªThat is to say, the meaning of ¡°mutual recognition.¡±


    Therefore, putting other attributes aside and speaking only of ¡°Resonance¡±¡ª


    It might not be that he was that remarkable, but rather that those historic heroes had tremendous influence.


    Their recognition of him prompted the increase in ¡°Recognition Degree.¡±


    Each person¡¯s pat on the back added ¡°+1¡± to the Resonance.


    The Dharma Realm accepted this form of recognition.


    That¡¯s why his ¡°Resonance¡± suddenly soared to 190 points.


    It is said that the higher the Resonance, the more one can bring out the power of weapons, armor, skills, and all kinds of items.


    ¡ªConsider it an unexpected gain.


    The thought had barely crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind when he immediately left Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    He returned to the dark tunnels.


    Lilias was still waiting on the side, and as soon as she saw him, she began to nag:


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a safe place to hide, it¡¯s too dangerous under the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°No, you continue to protect my classmates,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Lilias glared at him, then her tone softened:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I was wrong to force you into that bet, you don¡¯t have to keep resenting me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not resenting you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with so much weak trash,¡± Lilias growled impatiently.


    ¡ª¡±Not everyone is born with all kinds of favorable conditions, if I hear you talk like that again, I won¡¯t ask the teacher, I¡¯ll just kill you myself, to avenge all the innocent people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one last time, go protect them, do it now.¡±


    Shen Ye commanded.


    Murderous intent¡­


    There was such heavy killing intent on him.


    Does he really want to kill me?


    Lilias grinded her teeth hatefully, her physique flashed, and she headed towards Lake Heart Island once more.


    Shen Ye smiled wryly, ready to continue exploring deep into the Great Tomb. He had taken only a few steps when he suddenly saw something jump out from him.


    ¡ªIt was still the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic!


    It flipped directly to the third page, revealing the empty grand hall.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Training room.¡±


    ¡°An independent isolated space.¡±


    ¡°The ratio of time flow speed to the outside world is:¡±


    ¡°1:12.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOriginally enhanced by the collective heroes to 1:8, but your high Resonance can fully activate the training room¡¯s entire power without any omission.¡±


    It seemed the heroes had left the training room for him after all.


    It was a good thing.


    Stay in there for twelve hours, and only an hour would pass outside.


    ¡ªI¡¯ll come here to train when I have free time!


    Shen Ye pocketed the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and continued to zip through the tunnels.


    Suddenly.


    An aurora flashed through his mind, almost causing him to crash into the rock wall, and he staggered a few steps to steady his physique.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely hopeless, maybe I can do this¡­¡±


    To take on the profession of the king species, Cosmic Giant Insect, as the ¡°Dark Devourer,¡± all attributes had to reach 200 points!


    He had no hope at all.


    But¡ª


    ¡°How much time do I have left?¡± Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    Faint light formed into text:


    ¡°You have twenty minutes to complete this initiation.¡±


    ¡°Exceeding twenty minutes, the residual waves of technique power will fully dissipate, the Dharma Realm will retract its recognition, and you will lose the chance for this initiation.¡±


    ¡ªJust now it was half an hour.


    Saying farewell to the heroes of the past era had taken about ten minutes.


    If there were twenty minutes left¡­


    At a time flow ratio of 1:12, he could spend 4 hours in the training room!


    Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately opened a door and went straight to the underground passage of the Nightmare World.


    Compared to Hell and the Great Tomb, this place was relatively safe.


    ¡°Great Skeleton.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Protect this book, I need to go in for a bit, and unless it is utterly unavoidable, do not disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The Great Skeleton emerged from the ring, concealing its presence, holding the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, and squatting motionless deep in the tunnel.


    Shen Ye directly entered the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    Standing in the great hall, light immediately began to form text around him:


    ¡°You have four hours to complete this initiation.¡±


    I can do this!


    The time here is indeed flowing more slowly!


    Let¡¯s give it a try.


    Shen Ye immediately invested all his free attribute points into his Comprehension, receiving 44.1 points of comprehension.


    Such numbers were unimaginable to the former Shen Ye.


    Yet, even after using that drop of blood, the sensation of piercing through the universe¡¯s mysteries lingered long in his heart.


    Nowadays, he found the boost in understanding from 44.1 points of comprehension ¡°quite foolish.¡±


    Shen Ye casually summoned a piece of Frost as a mirror.


    ¡°The Soulless Master has two branches, one being the Life Soul Master and the other the Non-Living Master.¡±


    ¡°My ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ profession has ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡¯ ¡®Sudden Rain,¡¯ and ¡®Soul Reaper Pull¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°But the Non-Living Master has only one professional skill.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I only need to focus on practicing the ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ Technique.¡±


    ¡°The problem is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Although this Technique grants me a second life, it lacks offensive capabilities.¡±


    ¡°As the foundation of a profession¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely more than that.¡±


    Shen Ye formed a Hand Seal, casting the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± Technique.


    Light formed into text:


    ¡°You have expended 5 points of spiritual power to cast the technique.¡±


    There was no response from the surroundings.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless there was a mirror, one simply couldn¡¯t see any activity from the technique.


    ¡°Is the key the rule of the mirror¡­¡±


    He murmured softly and dissolved the technique.


    While casting the technique, with 44.1 points of ¡°Comprehension,¡± he gained an even deeper understanding of it.


    After pondering for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye once again brought his hands together and released the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± technique.


    Still no fluctuations.


    But he knew that there was now a completely reversed physique, ready for use at any moment.


    ¡°Another 5 points of spiritual power expended.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªCasting a technique once cost 5 points of spiritual power.


    Then his spiritual power would be exhausted after just two more uses.


    There was absolutely no need for four hours!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is an impossible task!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, steadied his mind, and closed his eyes, reflecting on the ways to break the deadlock.


    No good.


    He couldn¡¯t come up with a solution.


    So instead of thinking any further, he simply stretched out his hand to form the Spell Seal and cast the technique again.


    The technique was successful.


    More insights flooded his mind.


    ¡­Still not enough, he needed to practice the skill further.


    But when he looked up, the dim light gathered into small characters:


    ¡°Another 5 points of spiritual power expended.¡±


    ¡°Current remaining spiritual power: 5 points.¡±


    Just one more chance left!


    Think carefully, there must be some way.


    Shen Ye walked back and forth in the practice room, and after a while, a streak of inspiration suddenly flashed through his mind.


    There it was.


    He thought of a method, but wasn¡¯t sure if it would work.


    Shen Ye extended his hand and summoned the Vast Cold Frost, turning it into an ice mirror.


    In the mirror, another him quietly appeared.


    The Reversed Body!


    At this moment, it couldn¡¯t be summoned to the real world, nor could it bear the blood of the king species.


    ¡ª¡ªBut its spiritual power was full!


    Full Mana!


    It couldn¡¯t come, but I could go!


    The only thing he wanted was to practice skills, not to bring it into the real world!


    Shen Ye took a step forward and directly entered the ice mirror.


    This was the additional power accompanying ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± allowing the Technique Master to exist within any mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªSince the Reversed Body couldn¡¯t come to the real world, then I would go to the Mirror World to find it!


    However, when two physiques existed in the mirror at the same time, a natural rejection occurred¡ª¡ª


    ¡°You cannot have two bodies existing in the mirror at once; you must leave one body in the outside world.¡±


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye left his original body back in the practice room.


    He stayed in the mirror, using the Reversed Body!


    He checked his attributes.


    20 points of spiritual power!


    He could continue to cast ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    Each additional casting meant one more chance to comprehend!


    Shen Ye formed the Spell Seal with both hands, urged his spiritual power, and instantly activated the technique.


    At this moment, he discovered something fascinating¡ª¡ª


    The Reversed Body could reverse various skills, but it couldn¡¯t reverse the fundamental Technique ¡°Existence in Mirror¡±!


    Time slowly passed.


    Very quickly.


    Shen Ye completed casting ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± three more times.


    ¡ª¡ªStill not enough!


    He must practice many more times to deepen his understanding!


    But now his original physique¡¯s spiritual power was zero, and the Reversed Body had only 5 points of spiritual power left.


    What to do?


    Practicing a spirit-consuming move like this one was always troublesome.


    The most classic example was that of mages¡ª¡ª


    They needed long periods of time to recuperate their mana through meditation in the magic towers before they could gradually master their spells. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªAny skill must be mastered through abundant practice.


    When enough quantity is accumulated, a qualitative change occurs.


    This is the truth of practicing skills.


    Even if ¡°Comprehension¡± could shorten this process, it couldn¡¯t eliminate it.


    ¡°What should I do¡­¡±


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands, troubled and distressed, squatting on the ground with furrowed brows.


    He looked at the time.


    Almost half an hour had passed.


    Without any hope to begin with, he would have accepted it.


    But having conceived a thought, now he had to watch helplessly as the profession of king species slipped away before his eyes.


    That was agony.


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and cursed:


    ¡°If I can¡¯t think of a solution, I¡¯ll stop breathing!¡±


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes.


    ¡°Pfft¡ªha, ha¡ªsshh¡ª¡±


    He gasped, greedily inhaling fresh air.


    Forget it.


    There really was no way.


    ¡ª¡ªEven if he took a potion to boost his mana, he could only use one or two in a short time; too many and his body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Let go of the unrealistic fantasies.


    Shen Ye sighed, placing his hand on the surface of the ice mirror, ready to return to the real world.


    Just as his hand touched the ice mirror, he suddenly froze in place.


    The mirror¡­


    That¡¯s right!


    The mirror!!!


    Since his inauguration, he had more than once silently grumbled, feeling the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± was not as strong as the ¡°Life Soul Master.¡±


    After all, the ¡°Life Soul Master¡± could have countless professions, truly a one-man army!


    But at this very moment, the instant Shen Ye¡¯s hand lightly touched the ice mirror¡ª¡ª


    The terrifying truth hidden behind ¡°Non-Living Master¡± was suddenly comprehended by him, causing his whole body to shake, and even his soul to tremble profoundly.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 260 - 248: Door of the Unknown!

    Chapter 260: Chapter 248: Door of the Unknown!


    ¡°`


    The so-called ¡°Life Soul¡± can birth myriad souls and assume millions of professions.


    As for ¡°No Life¡±¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye murmured softly:


    ¡°Guanghan.¡±


    A mirror of ice crystals materialized before his eyes.


    ...


    He faced the mirror, his hands forming a spell seal, and performed ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    His figure quietly appeared in the icy mirror.


    ¡°Your spiritual power has decreased by 5 points, your current spiritual power is 0.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    Behind him was the real world outside the mirror.


    Whereas he stood in the Mirror World, having produced another mirror and performed ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    Then¡ª¡ª


    His physique moved, diving into the ice mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a mirror within a mirror!


    So the Reversed Body in this mirror is also the reversal of the Reversed Body¡¯s reversal.


    Negative times negative equals positive.


    This is a complete body with all attributes full.


    It possesses all the skills identical to his original body, without any discrepancy!


    A line of tiny luminescent characters surfaced once more:


    ¡°It is impossible for you to have two bodies existing in the mirror at the same time; you must place one body in the outside world.¡±


    The body with zero spiritual power was left by Shen Ye in the Mirror World outside.


    He used this body, full in attributes, within the mirror within the Mirror World, to continue practicing ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    Once.


    Twice.


    Thrice.


    He only had enough spiritual power to cast it one more time!


    Shen Ye released the Guanghan Energy, condensing it into an ice crystal mirror.


    The fourth Existence in Mirror!


    The Reversed Body appeared within the icy mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªA Reversed Body with all attributes full!


    He reached his hand out, pressing it on the mirror surface, and dove straight through.


    A line of tiny luminescent characters surfaced once more:


    ¡°It is impossible for you to have two bodies existing in the mirror at the same time; you must place one body in the outside world.¡±


    The body devoid of blue, the color of mana, was directly released.


    He was now in the mirror within the mirror within the Mirror World!!!


    ¡ª¡ªHe continued to practice ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± using this new body, full of mana.


    Practice.


    Practice, practice, practice¡ª¡ª


    Mad practice, without the need to worry about the depletion of spiritual power.


    As soon as spiritual power was expended, he would immediately enter a new mirror to switch bodies and continue practicing.


    Practice with no thought for sleep or food.


    Practice without pause.


    Mad practice!


    At last¡ª¡ª


    Three hours and twenty-nine minutes.


    Shen Ye formed a seal with his hands and, as the Technique was about to succeed, he suddenly felt an odd fluctuation.


    The Technique¡­


    Was changing.


    Faint luminescence emerged, resolving into lines of text:


    ¡°Through an immense amount of mad practice, your skill ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ has advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Legal Domain Level One: I Exist in the Mirror.¡±


    ¡°Description: You and all things are reversed, and your fundamental ability ¡®Door¡¯ has undergone even more changes after reversal.¡±


    ¡°Special supplemental power: You may exist in all mirrors.¡±


    ¡°Additional special ability: Within one second after completing the body switch, you are in an undamageable state.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªNothing else changed, just gained 1 second of invulnerability!


    Put simply, this is ¡°Invincibility.¡±


    Although it lasts only for one second, a lot can happen in that time.


    And the ¡®Door¡¯ ability after reversal.


    This is very good!!!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, letting his emotions gradually calm down.


    Next.


    The most important moment has arrived!


    Shen Ye waited a few more minutes, then leaped into the ice mirror to switch bodies.


    ¡ª¡ªThis time, the new Reversed Body was created using the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± of the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    It could now withstand the Blood Bead of the king species!


    Shen Ye flicked his ring, producing the golden Blood Bead.


    Yet the golden Blood Bead looked different from before¡ª¡ª


    Its glow had dimmed significantly.


    No longer radiating the vibrant force it once had, it instead gave off a murky and insubstantial feeling when looked upon.


    Perhaps the major part of its strength had been used up by the ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest,¡± such that it was about to vanish?


    No good!


    Hurry! There¡¯s no time!


    Shen Ye tilted his head back, swallowing the Blood Bead.


    A familiar sensation began to emerge.


    Power surged through his body unstoppably, the emanating waves coalescing into wind from nothingness.


    All Attribute Points spiraled upwards insanely.


    In mere seconds, all his attributes surpassed 200 points and kept rising!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Assume the role of ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye declared.


    Lines of faint luminescent text appeared out of the void, frantically displaying before his eyes:


    ¡°Your current All Attributes have reached the minimal requirements for role assumption.¡±


    ¡°Acquiring confirmation from the Origin of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Please wait.¡±


    Theoretically, the Dharma Realm is the source of power for all rules across the vast universe.


    ¡ª¡ªConfirmation should be quick!


    The next moment.


    The surging momentum on Shen Ye¡¯s body vanished.


    He paused, realizing immediately with his Comprehension over 700 points what had happened.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power in that drop of blood had been exhausted.


    Over long years, it had been tested for various purposes, consumed, and forced to activate.


    Until today, when he used it to perform that Technique.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    The strength of it ran out!


    Shen Ye saw ¡°Strength, Agility, Spiritual Power, Comprehension, Resonance,¡± the Five Major Attributes, appear before his eyes.


    Each Attribute was rapidly declining.


    ¡°Damn it, make it quick¡­ hurry up and succeed in role assumption!¡±


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    The Mirror World was silent, all peaceful and quiet.


    ¡°`


    But Shen Ye felt that time was passing unbearably slowly.


    If all of his attributes dropped below 200 points before the confirmation in the Law Domain ended¡ª


    He would lose his qualification.


    All his effort would be for naught!


    Shen Ye watched as his Five Major Attributes continuously fell.


    ¡ªThey had already dropped to 400 points!


    And were still falling!


    ¡°Strange¡­ Why is the verification speed of the Law Domain so slow? Is the internet not working?¡±


    With a thought, he suddenly rushed out of the mirror.


    Perhaps it was because he had wrapped himself in too many layers of mirrors, affecting the ¡°internet speed¡± of the Law Domain!


    This idea was somewhat far-fetched.


    But Shen Ye could think of no better explanation.


    Whoosh!


    Shen Ye leaped out of a mirror made of ice, then plunged into the next one.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    He kept jumping back, passing through thousands of mirrors, all the way rushing towards the real world.


    All Attribute Points fell to 300!


    Crash!


    The sound of ice shattering rang out.


    Shen Ye landed on solid ground.


    This was a secret tunnel.


    The Great Skeleton had cast silence and concealment Necromancy, sealing the entire tunnel, and was now crouching at one side on full alert.


    He was back!


    He had returned to the real world!


    Correspondingly, the body that remained in the real world instantly vanished, fading into the Mirror World.


    Shen Ye stood in the tunnel, aimlessly looking into the void¡ª


    Specks of light materialized into continuously tumbling words:


    ¡°The Blood Bead of the king species has fused into your blood, exhausting all its special powers.¡±


    ¡°Your Attribute Points continue to fall.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 230;¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 220;¡±


    ¡ªIt¡¯s too late!


    ¡°Distribute evenly, all in.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    He invested his 24.1 free attribute points evenly across the five attributes.


    It was a desperate measure!


    But then he saw the Five Major Attributes pause for a moment, before resuming their fall.


    ¡°All Attributes 210;¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 200;¡±


    ¡°Appointment successful.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 190;¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 180;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s legs went soft¡ª


    Even though his attributes were still over 100 points, he just couldn¡¯t stand up and fell to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The Great Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, unable to utter a single word, just leaning against the cold wall, not wanting to move at all.


    It really was a matter of a split second.


    Fortunately, he made it in time.


    Several breaths passed.


    All Attribute Points finally settled at 20 points and stopped falling.


    These were Shen Ye¡¯s normal attribute points.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± the Great Skeleton rushed over, squatting in front of him, and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just let me rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Great Skeleton ran off again, guarding the entrance of the tunnel.


    Shen Ye took a moment to recover.


    A strange power was being born within his body.


    Corresponding specks of light in the void issued a reminder:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have been appointed as ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Cosmic Roaming Profession, special species (king species) Profession.¡±


    ¡°This appointment has granted you the Emperor¡¯s Species Dharma Aspect: Destiny¡¯s End.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ Professional Skill:


    ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    All the words flickered, then suddenly changed again.


    ¡°Your attributes are too low.¡±


    ¡°You are currently unable to activate the Emperor¡¯s Species Dharma Aspect or use the inherent professional skills.¡±


    ¡ªThis was normal. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To cast such a Dharma Aspect and Techniques, probably at least 200 points in All Attributes would be required.


    So there was nothing surprising about this.


    But having obtained the profession, he could look forward to it as soon as he truly reached the corresponding attribute points in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the task is complete,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we going back?¡± the Great Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Yes, back.¡±


    The door opened.


    The two returned to the Great Tomb.


    Underground passage.


    Lilias made no response.


    Dark and silent all around.


    ¡ªShall we continue to explore deeper into the Great Tomb?


    No, there¡¯s still one thing left unclear.


    Shen Ye was now eager to try what exactly was the situation with the ¡°Door of the Unknown,¡± which had been reversed through the Professional Skill ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    It seemed that the ¡°Door of the Unknown¡± did not possess any World Link power?


    ¡°Door!¡±


    He called out softly.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    Soon, a white door rose from the ground and appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    What use was it?


    Last time.


    When the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate awakened, that voice had explained it to him.


    Now that voice had fallen into slumber.


    It was up to him!


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the white door and pushed hard.


    The door immediately swung open.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 261 - 249 Doors and Women

    Chapter 261: Chapter 249 Doors and Women


    The moment the door opened.


    Everything around changed.


    Shen Ye realized he was not in the tunnel at all.


    It was like a movie¡ª


    The scenery all around was rushing backward.


    He could see a teenager soaring through the air, returning to Lake Heart Island, talking with his schoolmates.


    ...


    That teenager was himself.


    Interesting¡­


    So, was he observing what was happening to himself?


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    Xiao Mengyu replied, ¡°It seems some kind of underground ban was activated, causing a brief effect on us¡ªthere¡¯s actually no need to be afraid.¡±


    Nangong Sirui pondered and looked towards himself.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what do you think?¡±


    he asked.


    Shen Ye saw himself think for a moment before answering, ¡°Who cares what it is, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and dig an upward passage.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have tools,¡± Guo Yunye fretted.


    ¡°We do! Teacher Yang Yingzhen had me prepare a lot of toolkits, which include digging equipment,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Everyone immediately became excited.


    ¡­Something¡¯s not right.


    At that moment, Shen Ye saw a monster over three meters tall standing behind all his classmates.


    He had no idea when it arrived.


    Even observing everything as if watching a movie, Shen Ye still didn¡¯t know how it appeared.


    The monster had a woman¡¯s head, was covered in black, hunched like a beast with its limbs on the ground, and emitted a faint dark mist from its back.


    Although it was so conspicuous, none of the classmates showed any reaction to its emergence.


    They were discussing how to dig the passage.


    Shen Ye looked at himself in the center.


    He showed no reaction either.


    This was way too strange. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could everyone not see the monster?


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s a monster!¡±


    Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he was just like a spectator, utterly unable to affect what was happening.


    After a discussion,


    Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu took the lead, and everyone walked back to where the tunnel had collapsed.


    The three-meter-tall woman followed along.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start digging, everyone, and try to make a way out as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi spoke out loudly.


    Shen Ye watched as he and Guo Yunye distributed various digging tools to everyone.


    At that moment,


    the three-meter-tall woman suddenly moved.


    She bared her sharp, pointed fangs and issued a deep, thick voice:


    ¡°The seal has loosened¡­ no one leaves¡­¡±


    Six hands emerged from the black hair on the woman¡¯s body, forming pairs, each pinching a spell seal.


    In an instant¡ª


    The ground trembled violently.


    A vast surge of black light seeped out from underground, erasing the ground into a powder and continuing upwards.


    Everything in its path was destroyed, turned into inconsequential dust.


    The students had no time to react.


    Many were swept by the black light and instantly turned into skeletons, collapsing on the ground.


    More and more people died.


    Xiao Mengyu was no exception.


    She ran towards Shen Ye but was erased by the black light halfway, becoming a tumbling corpse.


    Everyone was dead.


    Relying on the Divine Shield¡¯s might, Nangong Sirui struggled for a few moments before he, too, fell dead.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    Unable to accept it, he let out a roar of anger:


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lilias rushed over from the side, her hands forming a spell seal, as she screamed:


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to escape¡ªquick, open the door!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking¡ª


    Everything suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing amidst the rubble.


    All the scenes he had just witnessed disappeared.


    No people.


    No black light.


    No three-meter-tall woman.


    What had just happened seemed like a dream.


    Even the white door was gone.


    After catching his breath for a while, Shen Ye finally asked:


    ¡°Great Skeleton¡­ what did you just see?¡±


    ¡°You opened that white door, and then the door disappeared,¡± the Great Skeleton truthfully said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Shen Ye immediately shook his head.


    So much had happened.


    How could it be that as soon as the door opened, it disappeared?


    Suddenly,


    a figure flew out from the tunnel, perching on a protruding rock.


    Lilias!


    She spoke up,


    ¡°Your classmates have woken up from the Six Senses Seal Technique and are asking where you went.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Suddenly,


    the ground shook slightly.


    ¡°An earthquake?¡±


    Shen Ye immediately snapped back to reality.


    This was the depths of the Great Tomb; if a major earthquake really occurred, who knows how many would die.


    Lilias looked into the darkness and said softly,


    ¡°You need not worry about the earthquake, but there¡¯s another concern.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A surge of technique coming from the depths of the Great Tomb¡­ a very strange one¡­¡± Lilias whispered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! First, we¡¯ll join the others!¡±


    Shen Ye followed her as they raced back.


    As they neared Lake Heart Island, Lilias hid herself.


    Shen Ye landed on the island.


    Indeed, his classmates had all woken up and were discussing what had just happened.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    Xiao Mengyu replied, ¡°It seems some kind of underground ban was activated, causing a brief effect on us¡ªthere¡¯s actually no need to be afraid.¡±


    Nangong Sirui pondered and looked towards oneself.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what do you think?¡±


    he asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth hung open, unable to speak for a moment.


    Cold sweat seeped from his forehead, his breathing almost too strained to catch his breath, his heart kept falling yet never reaching the bottom.


    No way¡­


    All of this had happened behind that door just now.


    And now it was really happening!


    Dream?


    Reality?


    But now was not the time to consider this point, but rather¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced peripherally toward where the three-meter tall woman stood.


    There was nothing there.


    Absolutely nothing.


    But everyone¡¯s words and actions lined up.


    ¡°Do we really dig?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Dig!¡± echoed the crowd in unison.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any tools,¡± Guo Yunye worried.


    ¡°We do! Teacher Yang Yingzhen had me prepare many toolkits, and there are digging tools inside,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Everyone suddenly became excited.


    Shen Ye watched everyone¡¯s eagerness and felt a shiver run through his body.


    That attack was not something any of them could withstand.


    What to do?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom; you guys prepare here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With that, naturally, no one paid him any more attention.


    Xiao Mengyu also shifted her gaze away.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, retreating to a secluded spot outside the island, and soon found a quiet place.


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Lilias appeared quietly.


    ¡°Go, simulate that white light¡¯s attack and hit the crowded corridor a few more times,¡± Shen Ye directed.


    Lilias said, ¡°On it,¡± and disappeared from sight.


    She didn¡¯t ask a thing.


    Judging by her speed, it appeared much faster than usual.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart churned.


    ¡ªShe was a divine spirit.


    Perhaps with her power, she could see the three-meter tall woman.


    But¡ª


    Inside the white door, in the scene he had witnessed, she had never made a move.


    Not until the very end did she try to meet up with him.


    If he died, she would die too!


    As Shen Ye silently pondered, a loud boom suddenly came from outside.


    That corridor stretching down from above was attacked again!


    Lilias¡¯s action was so swift!


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique moved again, and he swiftly returned to that island in the lake.


    At this moment.


    Fear and bewilderment were written on everyone¡¯s face.


    ¡ªIf there were still such severe attacks from above, then digging a passage upward was impossible.


    Because if such an attack occurred again, the corridor would surely collapse!


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to be trapped here for a while,¡± Nangong Sirui sighed.


    ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, that seems to be the case,¡± Xiao Mengyu also said.


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    That three-meter tall woman had said¡ª


    ¡°The seal has already loosened¡­ no one is allowed to leave¡­¡±


    Now.


    No one had left.


    Would she make a move?


    Shen Ye waited several breaths until a lot of time had passed and there were no black lights burrowing out of the ground.


    ¡­It was temporarily safe.


    Neither Mo Ga Ru nor the three-meter tall woman had made a move to kill anyone.


    It was nothing short of a miracle.


    Or perhaps the three-meter tall woman didn¡¯t exist at all.


    But who would dare to bet?


    Having already seen the ending where everyone dies, he preferred to err on the side of caution!


    Shen Ye rubbed his temples and simply found a place to sit and rest.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and several classmates began discussing how to reinforce the fortifications on the island.


    Xiao Mengyu was checking the injuries of several female classmates.


    Nangong Sirui looked at the completely blocked corridor, his eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    ¡ªWas this kid still holding out hope?


    Shen Ye immediately shouted, ¡°Xiao San, come here for a second.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    Nangong Sirui approached with a look of confusion on his face.


    ¡°I have stored a lot of food here, and I can¡¯t trust it with others; it might cause problems. You are the strongest, so I want you to distribute it to everyone,¡± Shen Ye said with seriousness.


    Food!


    That was indeed a matter of life and death for everyone.


    Nangong Sirui immediately turned his attention away from the corridor and nodded.


    ¡°Give it to me; no one can steal food from me.¡±


    The two crouched there and sneakily moved the food from the storage tool.


    ¡°Shall we distribute it regularly every day?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    Shen Ye paused, then said, ¡°No, divide the total amount into one hundred and thirty-six portions, everyone needs to take their own share.¡±


    ¡°Why distribute it all at once?¡± Nangong Sirui was puzzled.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that in case of another collapse that isolates us, some people won¡¯t be able to get food in time,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I know, but let¡¯s proceed in the safest way possible, at least there will be no regrets,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°It seems you do know something, tell me,¡± Nangong Sirui insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, so I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Neither of them was willing to back down.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s exchange information,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Exchange?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    Nangong Sirui crouched on the ground, pulled out a hand that had been hiding in his sleeve, and showed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡ªHis hand was holding a spell seal.


    But what was more captivating than the spell seal on his hand was¡ª


    A deep wound ran through his hand, from his wrist down to his ring finger, deep enough to see the bone.


    However, the wound had healed, with fresh scars crusted over it.


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Likeness ¨C Yaksha Body Protection Seal.¡±


    Nangong Sirui spoke with a serious and heavy tone, ¡°This technique summoned the seventh layer of Yasha¡¯s power to protect me.¡±


    ¡°But just now, my technique, along with my hand, suffered a severe injury, and the Yaksha technique power was annihilated. I thought we were in a dead end¡ª¡±


    ¡°But look, my hand has recovered.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart shook.


    It might be real!


    The three-meter tall woman was truly nearby.


    He just couldn¡¯t see her!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 262 - 250: Embrace of the Monsters

    Chapter 262: Chapter 250: Embrace of the Monsters


    ¡°First, let¡¯s distribute food to the students, then I¡¯ll tell you my speculation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you swear?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°I swear,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui looked at him a few more times before slowly getting to his feet and moving toward the students, loudly declaring:


    ¡°Everyone, come and get some food; take advantage of the safety for now.¡±


    ¡°One portion per person.¡±


    ...


    ¡°No snatching.¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Shen Ye sat to one side, watching Nangong Sirui distribute the food, while quietly contemplating his own matters.


    Now that no one is leaving.


    It should be temporarily safe, right?


    I wonder how long that monster will stay here.


    ¡°Seeing that everyone is alright makes me relieved,¡± he said with a smile as he stood up. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll go gather some more intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Hey! What did you just tell me?¡± Nangong Sirui blocked him, asking somewhat annoyed.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly felt his field of vision change.


    What is it?


    Keeping his expression unchanged, he continued to look at Nangong Sirui, but with his peripheral vision, he saw a black hand on his left arm.


    No, not just the left arm.


    The right arm too.


    A colossal shadow slowly descended, stopping behind him, leaning forward slightly and enveloping him.


    ¡ª The three-meter-tall woman.


    She enfolded him; a long, female face pressing close to his ear, a lingering inhale coming from the nostrils, accompanied by the sounds of hushed murmurs.


    But she didn¡¯t make a move.


    Maybe¡ª


    She was deciding whether or not to kill someone just then.


    Shen Ye spoke in his usual tone:


    ¡°When I was exploring earlier, I didn¡¯t find any signs of activity from other humans, which means we¡¯ve gone deeper than the total depth of past human exploration.¡±


    ¡°We are making history!¡±


    ¡°How boring, that¡¯s stating the obvious,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a lazy expression.


    ¡°We fell down here, of course, we¡¯re deeper than those who explored slowly,¡± Guo Yunye chimed in.


    Zhang Xiaoyi gave a thumbs up:


    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll be remembered in the history books. But for now, everyone should be careful. We¡¯re best off working together, following my lead, and getting our defenses ready!¡±


    ¡ª They couldn¡¯t see it.


    Why?


    Nangong Sirui has the Dharma Eye too!


    Why couldn¡¯t he see it either?


    Shen Ye began to smile, suggesting, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s about time for a meal, why don¡¯t we all eat together?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if it weren¡¯t for an alien invasion, this would be just like camping.¡±


    ¡°It does feel a bit like it.¡±


    Everyone sat down on the ground, eating and drinking while chatting.


    Seven to eight minutes later.


    A gust of wind came from behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª The three-meter-tall woman soared into the sky, drifting away, landing on the rocky wall by the lake, scrambling rapidly toward the deep underground.


    She had left.


    The students continued on as normal, eating and drinking, oblivious to what had transpired.


    Shen Ye casually picked up his phone, typed out a line of text rapidly, and flashed it in front of Nangong Sirui.


    After showing it, he immediately deleted the message.


    ¡°Guys, take a break. I¡¯m going to take a walk to digest the food and patrol a bit,¡± he said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye flashed a smile and, in a blink, soared into the air, crossing the breadth of the lake, flying toward the deeper parts of the underground.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous; he can fly now.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    The other students muttered quietly amongst themselves.


    The smile on Nangong Sirui¡¯s face vanished, and he lowered his head. While he chewed on his food, he began to unravel the bandages wrapped around his hand.


    The line of text on Shen Ye¡¯s phone had read:


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention ¡®leaving the Great Tomb¡¯ at all. There was a monster nearby just now, it almost killed us.¡±


    Damn it.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.


    So, this was a situation he was utterly unable to handle.


    Nangong Sirui stood up, walked to a secluded part of the island, his expression turning grave.


    The power he had been suppressing burst forth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hesitated for too long¡­ Now, I¡¯ve decided to inherit the Yaksha Blood Pact.¡±


    ¡°My sisters, please lend me your strength!¡±


    A large shield¡¯s phantom emerged behind him.


    The divine women on the shield descended around him, standing to his left and right, beginning to chant an ancient spell.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye navigated through the complex network of underground tunnels, traveling quite a distance before he softly called out:


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    As expected, her voice followed immediately:


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡ª I¡¯ve been here all along.¡±


    ¡°I have a question for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Ask.¡±


    ¡°Could you see it?¡±


    There was a pause on the other end.


    ¡°¡­Impossible, how could you possibly see it?¡± Lilias¡¯s incredulous voice rang out.


    She stood at the other end of the underground passageway, eyes wide open, staring intently at Shen Ye.


    ¡°You can see it,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke it; with my current strength, I stand no chance against it,¡± Lilias cautioned.


    ¡°Where did it go?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare follow it,¡± Lilias replied.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A Technique Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? Such a powerful being, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s just a Technique Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you are only in the First Layer of the Law Domain, and already commanding a Technique Spirit nearly makes you outstanding among humans. What makes you think so little of Technique Spirits?¡±


    That made sense.


    But why did he look down upon Technique Spirits?


    ¡­It was all because of the Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye forced himself not to think about all the different forms of the Great Skeleton.


    After a while.


    He cleared his throat and spoke gravely:


    ¡°I do think Technique Spirits are strong¡ªso it really is just a Technique Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the spirit of a very powerful Sealing Technique, the very Seal of Destiny¡¯s Seal that those people have been seeking,¡± Lilias explained.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    The truth was so ridiculous?


    The people desperate to unlock the Seal of Fate didn¡¯t realize that the spirit of the Seal was already free and seemed to be plotting something.


    ¡°Lilias¡­ how many more secrets do you actually know?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You misunderstand. I am merely utilizing my profound knowledge and superior insights to understand the purpose of their existence, and that¡¯s it,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°What exactly does that Technique Spirit intend to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not sure, but it definitely doesn¡¯t look like it has any good intentions¡ªI¡¯ve seen many Technique Spirits and Divine Spirits, but I must say, that one just now is even stronger than the vast majority of Divine Spirits, an absolute freak.¡±


    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t it ascended to become a Divine Spirit?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°Because the Seal of Fate that constitutes it is so powerful it¡¯s extreme, and it¡¯s of the sealing attribute. Thus, it¡¯s only partially awakened, maintaining it in the state of a Technique Spirit.¡±


    A flicker of terror crossed Lilias¡¯ eyes:


    ¡°As the Seal of Fate further awakens, its power will become even more terrifying.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s go, Shen Ye, to another world immediately; that way, you can still survive, and I can survive along with you.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°What kind of strength do you think is needed to not fear it?¡±


    ¡°Within the entire Great Tomb, only Mo Ga Ru is strong enough to be involved in what¡¯s to come; others are but accompaniments to the burial,¡± Lilias said.


    Shen Ye gave a slight nod and pressed his hand into the void.


    A white door immediately appeared before him.


    Many things were pressing.


    But first, he needed to figure out exactly what this white door was for.


    He reached out and pushed hard against the door.


    The door remained immobile.


    It wouldn¡¯t open???


    Shen Ye tried with force, but found that he truly couldn¡¯t open it.


    Two lines of faint, luminescent words then appeared:


    ¡°Contrary to your Two-Worlds Connecting Gate, this door cannot be reused within the span of one day.¡±


    ¡°Limited to once per day.¡±


    Tsk.


    What a hassle.


    ¡°Lilias, do you know what¡¯s with this door of mine?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not sure¡ªI initially thought you had only gained the ability to link two worlds, but now it seems that the Cursed Sculpture of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits has secrets unknown to me.¡±


    Lilias stared at the white door and muttered softly.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a while.


    This door¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t limited to connecting two worlds.


    It also has the power to condense ¡°names,¡± acquire free attribute points, and even presents prophetic entries when in extreme danger.


    Wait a second.


    Could it be a prophecy?


    A Gate of Prophecy?


    ¡­I¡¯ll only be able to find out the answer tomorrow.


    As for now.


    Just as Lilias said, I¡¯m only at the First Realm of Dharma Phase; I lack the strength to be involved in what¡¯s to come. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then I¡¯ll leave it be.


    I might as well wait for the teacher to come.


    Shen Ye gradually relaxed his tense nerves and took out a can of drink to have a few sips.


    Suddenly.


    He subconsciously looked up.


    That three-meter-tall black figure was inverted on the rock wall, watching him coldly.


    In a flash.


    The black figure stretched out her hand.


    Her finger shot forward like a spear, piercing through Shen Ye¡¯s chest in an instant.


    ¡°AAAAAAH!¡±


    Lilias burst out a painfully sharp scream that was a hundred times angrier.


    Shen Ye was about to be killed right there!


    I must make a decision in the shortest time¡ª


    Do I intervene to help him, joining him in battling this Sealing Spirit of Fate, or do I completely give up?


    After glancing at the three-meter-tall figure, Lilias suddenly dashed toward the other end of the tunnel at full speed.


    She ran.


    This seal was no ordinary thing; with just a fraction of its power revealed, it could materialize into a Technique Spirit.


    If it caught me, I might not even be able to escape with my soul intact.


    Death would become a luxury!


    Evading it was the only correct choice!


    As Lilias ran, she drew a dagger.


    That¡¯s right.


    If Shen Ye died, I¡¯d die too.


    But if I were already dead, I wouldn¡¯t be affected by this technique!


    Resurrection Technique!!!


    This technique, rare in all of the Myriad Realms, was my true trump card!


    Even Chaos Spirit Light was unaware of this!


    As for Shen Ye, perhaps by observing Zhao Yibing¡¯s death and Yun Ni¡¯s resurrection, he might have realized this.


    But he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    So, my opportunity is¡ª


    To die first!


    Lilias drew out a dagger, plunged it into her own heart, and fell motionless to the ground.


    Upon her death, her soul immediately fled from the world.


    ¡ªHer soul went to Hell.


    At that moment.


    In the dark underground passage.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    Actually, when he first saw the three-meter-tall woman, he had a chance to open the door.


    But a mysterious feeling made him stop.


    Yes.


    It was a sensation of¡­


    Being judged.


    Until the woman¡¯s finger flew at him, Shen Ye still did not activate the ¡°door¡± power.


    The woman had no killing intent.


    And her movements were not that fierce or fast.


    As a powerful Technique Spirit, she could¡¯ve appeared silently behind me and embraced me.


    ¡ªAnd I wouldn¡¯t have sensed it at all.


    If she wanted to kill me, one move would have been enough.


    Why then use such a crude and easy to evade method?


    An unimaginable possibility flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Run away¡ª or should I come out and fight with you?¡±


    The great Skeleton roared anxiously.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond; he just waved his hand to signal the great Skeleton not to act rashly.


    Thwack.


    As that finger passed through his chest, he finished the Spell Seal on his hand.


    Next.


    He could switch bodies at any time, utilizing the Reversed Body in the mirror.


    But Shen Ye did not activate the technique.


    He just stood still, quietly watching the three-meter-tall black woman that inverted on the rock wall.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The woman descended from the rock wall, stepped in front of Shen Ye, and wrapped her arms around him.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 263 - 251 Encounter

    Chapter 263: Chapter 251 Encounter


    The underground passage was shrouded in endless darkness.


    A female corpse lay on the ground, her heartbeat ceased, and her blood had cooled.


    Dozens of meters away.


    A three-meter-tall black woman bent down and held Shen Ye in her arms.


    Her long fingers pierced through Shen Ye¡¯s chest, protruding from his back, raised high, allowing the blood to flow down from her fingertips.


    The woman opened her mouth, extended her long tongue, coiling it seven or eight times around her finger, and licked all the blood clean.


    ...


    A deep and thick voice, both male and female, spread out amidst the intense sense of ill omen:


    ¡°Blood.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe blood of the powerless, diluted to the extreme.¡±


    Shen Ye did not move, merely listening.


    She didn¡¯t kill me.


    Why?


    At this moment, he staked his life and cast aside all concerns, wanting to uncover the reason behind the entire incident.


    Maybe at any other time, anyone who knew would curse him as insane.


    But Shen Ye just stood there, motionless.


    Because of that guess!


    The other could have killed him.


    But it didn¡¯t.


    It just followed him here.


    It held onto him.


    ¡ªWhat was it trying to confirm?


    Perhaps the unbelievable thought in his mind was about to receive an answer.


    The answer.


    Give me the answer¡ª


    Hiss!


    The fingers were retracted.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body trembled, and blood seeped from his mouth.


    But he just spread his arms, allowing the other to hold him tight, and then continued to wait for that answer!


    In the darkness.


    The woman¡¯s strange voice was no longer crazy and bloodthirsty but became dry and hoarse:


    ¡°You have become a ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ during your infant stage, which proves you have considerable potential, but you are also likely to die young¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you have overdrawn the power of your bloodline.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Indeed, that drop of gold blood had lost its power but was still inside his body!


    Not only that.


    The other had also discovered that he had taken on the role of ¡°Dark Devourer.¡±


    Shen Ye held onto the other, silent, waiting.


    The woman indeed spoke again:


    ¡°Able to transform into a human form.¡±


    ¡°Even the Dharma Aspect is open.¡±


    ¡°Among those destined to die young, you can be considered strong.¡±


    ¡°But your Attributes are too low¡ªsuch low Attributes prove you¡¯re extremely weak, liable to die at any moment.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze dropped.


    ¡ªMy Attributes are at 20 points across the board!


    This is considered ¡°extremely weak¡±?


    Liable to die at any moment?


    Before Shen Ye could say anything else, the woman holding him moved.


    Shen Ye felt the world spin around him.


    A fear like never before crept into his heart.


    ¡ªHe was falling at an unimaginable speed!


    At this time, if he hit anything, that would undoubtedly result in certain death.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, then suddenly widened them,


    He saw the flesh in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    ¡ªThe entire ground was made of writhing flesh.


    Darkness surrounded him.


    Oddly shaped worm-like beings perched on the surface of the flesh, their bodies covered in tentacles.


    The falling speed slowed.


    He stood firm.


    The three-meter-tall woman let go of him, took a few steps back, placed her hand on the flesh, and softly chanted a Spell.


    Before his eyes, the flesh around rapidly grew, soon forming a giant egg that enveloped Shen Ye within it.


    The giant egg was gradually filled with a faint halo of light.


    Shen Ye stood in this halo, feeling a warmth all over his body, as if basking in sunlight.


    ¡°To prevent your premature death, I will provide energy through an overlimit release.¡±


    ¡°Relax now, child,¡±


    ¡°You are safe here. The isolating power will temporarily sever your aura, preventing any enemies outside from sensing you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs long as you don¡¯t leave.¡±


    After speaking, the woman stepped back and disappeared.


    At this moment. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye fully understood his situation.


    ¡ªThe other viewed him as a larva of the king species!


    How boring.


    So, I should leave?


    While hesitating, he suddenly saw a faint light emerging, condensing into words:


    ¡°A highly pure Cosmic Energy Wave is altering your Attributes.¡±


    ¡°Your potential is being awakened.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to stand in the light.¡±


    ¡°Your Attributes are starting to increase.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly read them.


    He decided not to leave.


    He just stood there in the light, quietly waiting.


    If possible¡ª


    He had no problem staying here for years.


    ¡­


    It was the same tunnel as before.


    Yun Ni¡¯s body lay on the ground, motionless.


    It had been dozens of minutes since Shen Ye encountered that three-meter-tall black woman.


    With Shen Ye¡¯s strength, even if he struggled fervently¡ª


    Dozens of minutes were enough to end the fight and settle everything.


    Yun Ni opened her eyes.


    She pulled the dagger out from her chest and cast a Healing Art.


    After the wound healed a bit, she stood up from the ground.


    Was Shen Ye dead?


    She quietly sensed for a moment.


    The formidable binding force from the contract had vanished, unable to be sensed at all.


    She could no longer feel Shen Ye either.


    Perhaps he really was dead.


    He died too quickly¡­


    She had been very careful, yet she still failed to obtain the power of the ¡°door.¡±


    What a pity.


    ¡°`


    But there was no other way.


    Lilias was about to take action when a seven-colored streamer of light flashed by.


    The sky and earth spun around.


    The next instant.


    She found herself on the ground.


    The ground¡­


    Under the illumination of the day, she squinted her eyes and looked around.


    The entire Breath Soil High School had been leveled to the ground.


    This place was the Dharma Realm.


    Therefore, it was impossible to see how much damage the real world outside had suffered.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lilias greeted the girl opposite her.


    To pull herself up from deep underground in an instant, ignoring all physical barriers and avoiding any detection¡ª


    This could only be the work of Chaos Spirit Light.


    Chaos Spirit Light and its master, Song Yinchen, stood before the ruins of the school, looking her way.


    ¡°I heard from Chaos Spirit Light that you are now Shen Ye¡¯s servant.¡±


    Song Yinchen spoke.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lilias bowed her head and said.


    ¡ª¡ªThey still didn¡¯t know Shen Ye was dead.


    ¡°Did he ask you to be his servant, or did you volunteer to be his servant to survive?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°He asked me to be his servant, and I agreed in order to survive,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°He accepted?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lilias spoke cautiously, weighing every word, and trying to avoid all risk.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the dead can¡¯t testify.


    The girl¡¯s smile faded as she sized her up and asked:


    ¡°What have you done for him?¡±


    ¡°Sending messages, fighting, protecting classmates.¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The girl pressed.


    ¡°He wanted to hold my hand, and I refused,¡± Lilias answered.


    This body was still intact, having never been touched by any male.


    So¡ª


    Holding hands was still something the dead can¡¯t testify to.


    ¡°Did he have improper thoughts?¡± Chaos Spirit Light guided the question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his thoughts, but I could only avoid his harassment,¡± Lilias said boldly.


    She saw Song Yinchen purse her lips, silent.


    Song Yinchen was the master of Chaos Spirit Light.


    If she wanted to kill her, but Chaos Spirit Light did not allow it, then she still had a chance to live.


    But if Chaos Spirit Light wanted to kill her¡ª


    Then there was no hope at all.


    ¡°Has he ever used violence on you?¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light continued to ask.


    Lilias paused for a moment and said, looking down:


    ¡°His gaze on me was very discomforting; I felt his intentions were not good.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Song Yinchen finally spoke up, her voice carrying a hint of irony:


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed too many people, do you remember Yunshan Port?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t think he could let you go¡ªthat¡¯s easy to guess.¡±


    There was a touch of mockery in Song Yinchen¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Also, your body is human, but you¡¯re a monster; I don¡¯t think he would be interested in a monster.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light suddenly flashed into the Great Tomb and then back.


    It wrapped around Song Yinchen¡¯s arm, motionless.


    ¡ª¡ªIt didn¡¯t pursue further questions.


    Lilias stood still, her eyes lowered, silent.


    It seemed that Chaos Spirit Light had not found Shen Ye.


    It must have understood now.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye was dead.


    Pressing her for more information about her relationship with Shen Ye was now meaningless.


    Instead, it would make Song Yinchen suspicious of its intents.


    So it stopped asking.


    Song Yinchen, unaware of these things, looked at the large hole and said:


    ¡°Brief me on the situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lilias recounted all the events in detail.


    ¡ª¡ªNot mentioning the three-meter-tall woman, nor the news of Shen Ye¡¯s death.


    Sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, Song Yinchen quickly became engrossed in the various challenges Shen Ye had faced.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down too, Aurora,¡± she said.


    ¡°This place is complex and dangerous. You¡¯d be better off fighting on the outside,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°No, I want to fight alongside him,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Without waiting for Chaos Spirit Light to respond, she walked over to the hole created by the pillar of light and leapt in¡ª


    In the roaring wind, she shuddered and transformed into the Flame Phoenix, plunging downward like a streak of light.


    Lilias remained where she was.


    She lifted her head and looked at Chaos Spirit Light with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Are there many students below?¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    ¡°Over a hundred,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Do what you must, and afterwards, I won¡¯t concern myself with you,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°But she has already gone down,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a technique on you that will take you straight back to where you were before; besides, I can hold her back.¡±


    ¡°Hee-hee, how interesting,¡±


    Lilias said.


    Chaos Spirit Light flashed and disappeared into the hole, chasing after Song Yinchen.


    A playful light flickered in Lilias¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°As an Artifact Spirit, trying to control the life of the vessel holder. Too bad this girl isn¡¯t so easy to deceive¡­¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later, you¡¯ll get what¡¯s coming to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt might have been better to choose Song Qingyun instead; at least her desires are strong and clear.¡±


    Muttering in a low voice, Lilias still had an innocent smile on her face.


    A figure flashed in her mind.


    Xu Xingke.


    If this strong individual knew everything, what would he do?


    Especially about her fleeing.


    He likely intended her to protect Shen Ye, while Chaos Spirit Light wanted her to tempt Shen Ye.


    Now Shen Ye was dead.


    What would he do?


    Lilias was a bit curious.


    ¡°Shen Ye is already dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Well then, according to Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s suggestion, let¡¯s go play with those kids.¡±


    She suddenly burst into a radiance of seven colors, wrapping around her as she disappeared from where she was.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 264 - 252 Battle and Recall!

    Chapter 264: Chapter 252 Battle and Recall!


    Elsewhere.


    Beneath the earth¡¯s surface.


    The giant flesh egg had melted away to nothing.


    The light also vanished.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and looked down.


    Several withered things, similar to blood vessels, were deeply embedded in his shoulders, ribs, thighs, and calves.


    ...


    With his slight movements, they immediately shattered into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    A faint light quickly emerged:


    ¡°You have gained an incredibly immense Power of the Stars.¡±


    ¡°With this unparalleled Power of the Stars, the current ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ Professional Skill: ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ has broken through its upper limit, becoming an unprecedented Skill:¡±


    ¡°Sudden Rain.¡±


    ¡°Transcendent Skill, Time-Space series of Archery.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: Conjure Taiyin Divine Arrows out of thin air¡­ (unchanged);¡±


    ¡°New Effect 2:¡±


    ¡°When you fire your bow, you and your target will enter a ¡®Distance Solidification¡¯ state, permanently unable to close the distance between each other until you cancel this state.¡±


    This archery skill had surpassed the limit.


    That is to say, the Sect¡¯s archery could not reach this level originally.


    ¡ª It had entered the ranks of Time-Space series Archery!


    Shen Ye was somewhat excited.


    ¡°Borrow the Power of the Stars of the Law Realm to strengthen the first Professional Skill while creating a higher-ranking second Professional Skill, which will allow the Star Law Phase to evolve.¡±


    ¡ª Only by doing this can one ascend to the Law Realm Second Layer.


    His first Professional Skill had already been enhanced, even surpassing the limit.


    It was now time to develop the second Professional Skill.


    Once the second Professional Skill is developed, the Star Law Phase will begin to evolve. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon the completion of the Dharma Aspect¡¯s evolution, his power would be elevated to the Law Realm Second Layer!


    In fact, among ¡°Night Roamer¡±, ¡°Non-Living Master¡±, and ¡°Dark Devourer¡±, the easiest to upgrade was indeed ¡°Night Roamer¡±.


    How should ¡°Night Roamer¡¯s¡± second skill be developed?


    He had to ponder this carefully!


    This was why many powerful Professionals struggled to level up.


    Creating skills was too difficult, requiring Talent and Inspiration.


    There¡¯s no need to speak of Talent.


    Inspiration, too, was an extremely ethereal thing.


    Therefore, in Eternal Night City, the Divas who could provide inspiration were highly revered.


    Even the Beastmen couldn¡¯t help but come to capture¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    I am a Diva!!!


    As Shen Ye was thinking, he suddenly saw the surroundings brighten.


    A light pink glow illuminated the vast subterranean world.


    Apart from himself, on the flesh-covered ground, there were other strangely shaped beings.


    Some looked like insects.


    Some had the bodies of wild beasts with human heads.


    Others were birds.


    The three-meter-tall dark woman appeared.


    She landed directly in front of Shen Ye and said in a low voice:


    ¡°Child, you have received adequate nourishment; now you may enter the first selection.¡±


    ¡°Among all the weak and frail young ones, only one may receive the next round of nutrient infusion.¡±


    ¡°Survive, and you will receive more food.¡±


    ¡°To gain a survival spot¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fight.¡±


    After speaking, the three-meter-tall woman disappeared.


    The various monstrous creatures around began to emit threatening howls.


    They seemed quite familiar with the process.


    ¡ª Only by surviving could they continue to grow!


    Shen Ye kept silent.


    The creatures around him immediately looked his way.


    He let out a loud shout.


    Had he not shouted, that might have been okay, but this shout immediately drew even more monsters¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Truly¡­ weak¡­¡±


    A beast resembling a mantis spoke.


    Damn it!


    ¡°You think I¡¯m weak?¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow, his gaze sweeping over the surrounding monsters.


    ¡­ Everyone¡¯s more or less the same!


    Except I don¡¯t have their sharp teeth and claws.


    Wait a minute.


    I do have them.


    Shen Ye recalled the appearance of that cosmic giant insect, and suddenly, a frosty mist emanated from his body.


    Broad Cold Holy Relic!


    In an instant, the frosty mist formed several long tails on his back, dragging sharp tail hooks behind them.


    The mantis-shaped monster rushed towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye held out both hands, forming Spell Seals.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfold¡¤Cold Palace Arsenal.¡±


    In a flash.


    Endless frosty palace phantoms emerged behind him, exuding an extremely cold breath to the surroundings.


    That three-meter-tall black woman had said¡ª


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect is opened.¡±


    ¡°Among those who die young, he can also be considered strong.¡±


    Why hesitate?


    Just go for the big move and open the Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye, with his pupils dilated, surveyed the five or six monsters rushing towards him.


    Under the watch of the ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± Dharma Eye, he used the Dharma Aspect Pupil Skill¡ª


    Cold Palace Arsenal ¨C Godslaught Lead!


    In an instant.


    The souls of the five or six monsters were captured, their bodies lost control and fell forward to the ground.


    Shen Ye, hands in pockets, walked past them.


    The long tails behind him flapped in the void, causing blood-red flowers to bloom from the corpses of the monsters.


    All the monster corpses immediately turned into empty shells.


    ¡ªThe slaughter of the Broad Cold Holy Relic, with the power to absorb the enemy¡¯s origin!


    On the other hand, Shen Ye¡¯s aura grew stronger, his robe fluttering without wind.


    ¡°Who else wants to challenge me?¡±


    He asked with a smile, his eyes flashing with the phantom of the Jade Palace.


    The larvae kept retreating.


    Soon.


    They turned to attack the larvae closest to them instead.


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    There were only three larvae left on the field.


    One like a centipede, but with a human head and upper body.


    One earthworm covered in eyes.


    Shen Ye.


    The three-meter-tall woman reappeared, saying in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Tough work.¡±


    ¡°You are all larvae that have gone towards failure in the mutation process.¡±


    ¡°The only chance to free yourselves from an early death is this one, so please continue to fight.¡±


    ¡°Only one can survive.¡±


    ¡°The one who survives will enter the final round.¡±


    After speaking, she disappeared.


    The three larvae looked at each other, quickly assessing the injuries on each other¡¯s bodies.


    The centipede suddenly rushed towards Shen Ye.


    The earthworm did the same.


    ¡°Two against one?¡±


    Shen Ye grinned and said.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the frost-condensed Long Bow.


    ¡ªSudden Rain!


    Taiyin Divine Arrows shot out from the bowstring.


    In an instant.


    The distance between the two monsters and Shen Ye was lengthened once again.


    ¡°Sudden Rain¡± with its inherent ¡°Distance Solidification¡±!


    The monsters looked down at the ground.


    ¡ªEven though they were running at full speed, they were still standing in the same place, unable to get closer to the smallest larva!


    The other¡¯s Technique was higher level than their own!


    The arrow had already arrived.


    The centipede blocked with both hands in front of its body.


    The earthworm twisted its body, bending into a bizarre arc.


    ¡°Choices differ, so do lives.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The centipede¡¯s arms blocked the arrow, but in the next instant¡ª


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Nine holes pierced through the centipede¡¯s body by frost, its form shattered into pieces, flying up high and scattering on the ground.


    The spreading frost and its sharpness-traits of the Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    However, the earthworm had dodged this arrow, its multitude of pupils coalescing to the top of its head, all gazing at Shen Ye in unison.


    An immense aura turned into a roaring gale.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Pfft.


    A sword pierced through from behind, followed by a swing.


    The earthworm was cut in half at the waist.


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¤Flowing Moon First Stage.


    Another Shen Ye, created by the Flowing Moon, had already activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow¡± and was hiding aside, waiting for a chance to deliver a fatal blow.


    At the moment of success, the Flowing Moon was undone, and Shen Ye dissipated.


    Only the Shen Ye holding the Frost Bow remained, standing hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    All the Origin Power gained from slaying the monster was recollected by the Broad Cold Holy Relic, surging into his body.


    He had grown stronger.


    ¡­He was becoming even more powerful!


    He waited for a moment.


    A three-meter-tall black woman reappeared in mid-air.


    ¡°Rest for five minutes.¡±


    ¡°The final round of battle will begin.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAll who stand out will face all their kind that have survived.¡±


    ¡°Survival of the fittest.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one chance to live.¡±


    After speaking, she disappeared again.


    One after another, creatures began to appear on the bloody ground around them.


    Compared to the weak teams from before, these beings were a notch stronger.


    They were all seizing the time to rest.


    ¡ªOnly five minutes.


    Shen Ye stood still, took out a bottle, and began to drink.


    Elsewhere.


    Lake Heart Island.


    Lilias gently landed only to find that there was no one here anymore.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Did these weak and useless little things leave?¡±


    Her mouth twitched with a mocking tone as she uttered the latter words:


    ¡°You always asked me to protect them, and now that you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ve sent them to join you.¡±


    She stretched out a finger and pointed downward.


    The void opened.


    A fire meteor rushed down, striking Lake Heart Island.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground kept shaking.


    The entire Lake Heart Island was blasted into a deep crater that sunk down.


    ¡°Not here?¡±


    Lilias was slightly surprised.


    She suddenly stretched out her finger and lightly plucked in the void.


    A sharp long sword was clamped between her fingers.


    The sword¡¯s edge suddenly dispersed.


    A child sword rushed forward again, only to be flicked away by Lilias with another hand.


    ¡°Up there!¡±


    Lilias looked up and saw an absurdly handsome young man clinging to the rock wall, his hands forming spell seals.


    Yaksha Armor Technique!


    A fierce mask appeared on the young man¡¯s face, and his gaze met with Lilias¡¯.


    The world shook.


    It seemed as if something was breaking through the world, descending toward this place.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lilias quickly formed hand seals and shouted angrily.


    Her voice seemed to carry a certain power, causing snaking cracks to appear even on the rocky walls.


    Nangong Sirui stiffened all over.


    The technique abruptly ceased.


    Clatter, clatter¡ª


    Large chunks of the rock wall fell away, revealing a large shield within.


    ¡°I see, so it¡¯s all hidden in the shield? Good idea, but too naive.¡±


    Lilias said with a light laugh.


    A sword struck from behind.


    She curled the corner of her mouth disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s useless, such swordsmanship¡ª¡±


    The long sword was silent as it sliced off three of her fingers and continued toward her back.


    Lilias¡¯s expression changed.


    Divine Artifact!


    Only a sword of the Divine Artifact level could injure her body!


    So that¡¯s how it is¡ª


    The Mother Sword and Child Sword had used the same move just now, to condition her into a mental set, leading her to believe she had a ¡°measure¡± of the enemy¡¯s sword.


    The real lethal move, however, was when she was dealing with the Yaksha Technique, delivering the same sword move for the third time.


    But the sword had changed.


    ¡ªCunning humans!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die,¡± Lilias cried out, extending a hand radiating black light from her back toward Xiao Mengyu.


    But Nangong Sirui formed another spell seal.


    ¡°Block her.¡±


    He said hastily.


    A Void Shield appeared in front of Xiao Mengyu, blocking the black light arm.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    Infinite starlight burst forth from Xiao Mengyu¡¯s Luo Shui Sword.


    ¡ªSecret Sword¡¤Cosmic Edge!


    Just as the long sword burst forth with endless dazzling sword light, about to slice into Lilias¡¯s neck¡ª


    Lilias suddenly let out a sharp screech.


    Boom!


    A spherical shockwave seemed to emanate from her body, blowing Xiao Mengyu away and smashing Nangong Sirui against the rock wall repeatedly.


    The sword light faded.


    Even the shield developed cracks.


    Over a hundred students fell down, dropping into the underground lake.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s eyes flickered.


    No good.


    The opponent is too strong.


    The difference in strength is too vast; there¡¯s no way to fight!


    ¡°Hahaha! Nice coordination¡ª¡±


    ¡°I take back my words,¡± Lilias laughed loudly, ¡°you are all outstanding prospects, but you¡¯re about to be throttled by me right here.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu flew out, thrusting a sword into the rock wall to stabilize her figure, and called out:


    ¡°Who did you just say was going to die?¡±


    Lilias felt even more delighted in her heart and paused the technique she was about to unleash, speaking in a teasing tone:


    ¡°Who do you guess it will be?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you secretly¡ªit¡¯s an answer that will drive you to despair.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Elsewhere.


    In the deep underground.


    The five-minute rest period had ended.


    As the battle was about to begin¡ª


    Shen Ye idly swung the iron chain on his arm and called out:


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    The chain issued a compelling summoning command.


    Suddenly, the void opened.


    A woman was forcefully pulled down by an overwhelmingly powerful force.


    It was Lilias.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She looked at Shen Ye in disbelief.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 265 - 253: Coming in Droves

    Chapter 265: Chapter 253: Coming in Droves


    Dozens of minutes later.


    Several figures once again descended from the sky.


    Xu Xingke.


    The Swordswoman. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the ¡°Dragon King¡± Cang Nanyan from the Human Martial Arts Group.


    ¡°Haha, these ¡®Catastrophes¡¯ dared to play a ¡®decapitation¡¯ strategy, yet they didn¡¯t expect us to have Xu Xingke.¡± Cang Nanyan floated in mid-air, standing on two balls of raging flames, laughing loudly.


    ...


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Shen Ye¡ªShen Ye said that the one who fled was doomed to die.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The Swordswoman seemed to know more and asked with a smile:


    ¡°How¡¯s the disciple I found for you?¡±


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t answer but countered:


    ¡°Why did you make him my student?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re too serious and rigid in your ways¡ªShen Ye, on the other hand, sings as he kills. I thought your two characters might stimulate each other¡¯s growth,¡± said the Swordswoman, covering her mouth with a laugh.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on inside the Great Tomb right now.¡± Xu Xingke changed the subject.


    ¡°Besides the one that escaped, you and the Swordswoman severely injured another. Now, only the matters within this Great Tomb remain,¡± said Cang Nanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for the Azure Academy.¡± The Swordswoman sighed.


    ¡°No matter,¡± said Xu Xingke with a light smile, ¡°they killed so many of us and turned quite a few against us; this debt must be settled.¡±


    He was about to fly downwards when he heard a scream coming from the pit.


    Following that.


    A creature engulfed in green flames was thrown up, landing in front of the three of them, groaning continuously.


    ¡°This should be a Drought Demon, right?¡± said Cang Nanyan uncertainly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Drought Demon, but not Dry Daddy,¡± the Swordswoman corrected.


    Cang Nanyan was speechless.


    Everyone here is a supreme expert, can¡¯t we be more mature?


    ¡°This species is called the Nine Nether Drought Demon¡ªonly after slaughtering more than ten thousand lives does it reach this level,¡± Xu Xingke said with killing intent in his voice.


    Another figure flew up.


    It was Song Yinchen.


    She was startled and quickly paid her respects:


    ¡°Teacher, hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, what are you doing?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°They say it knows the secrets of this tomb, so I beat it up first to make it compliant and then interrogate it thoroughly,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    That makes sense.


    The three of them nodded together and looked again at the Nine Nether Drought Demon.


    The Nine Nether Drought Demon spat out a mouthful of blood, twitched twice, and stopped moving.


    It was dead.


    ¡°¡­¡± the three of them.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re kidding, so weak to hits?¡± Song Yinchen said in surprise.


    Faced with their gazes, Song Yinchen became somewhat flustered.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye¡¯s teacher was right here.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, teacher; I¡¯ll catch another monster to bring up¡ªI¡¯ve heard that a creature called the Wilderness Priest also knows many secrets.¡±


    Having said this, Song Yinchen jumped down the pit as if escaping and headed deeper into the Great Tomb.


    The three stood at the mouth of the pit for a while.


    ¡°It seems¡­ not waiting for her to catch a Wilderness Priest to bring up isn¡¯t very polite either,¡± Xu Xingke muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, this is the owner of the Chaos Spirit Light,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°The Wilderness High Priest is also a famous monster in the Great Tomb, having killed countless people and even showing up in other cities as a ¡®Catastrophe¡¯, consuming many humans,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill it?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°It reacts incredibly fast, is adept at techniques of escape, and even uses its Dharma Aspect for fleeing, making it very troublesome,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°How do you assess Song Yinchen¡¯s strength?¡± Xu Xingke inquired thoughtfully.


    ¡°I estimate her to be at least at the sixth or seventh level of the Dharma Realm; beyond that, I do not know,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    The three fell silent together.


    ¡°There are always a few freaks in this world¡ªno, I mean talented individuals,¡± the Swordswoman sighed.


    Xu Xingke asked:


    ¡°How long has it been¡ªwas Song Qingyun also like this?¡±


    The Swordswoman¡¯s expression became serious, and she spoke in a low and rapid voice:


    ¡°I performed an autopsy on Song Qingyun, and her brain had degenerated to the level of an average human at eighty years of age, which means she had sacrificed too many times. Not only was her soul in chaos, but her thinking was also about to become unsustainable.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± asked Cang Nanyan.


    ¡°Although she could alter the memories of those around her and had the aid of the Nine Evil Gods, she exhausted all methods and even sacrificed her own soul, but she only just managed to suppress Song Yinchen¡ªand back then, Song Yinchen hadn¡¯t even begun serious cultivation,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°According to Kunlun¡¯s evaluation, every hour, Song Yinchen¡¯s strength will improve once¡ªher rate of power growth is simply insane!¡± said the Swordswoman.


    The three suddenly stopped their casual conversation.


    A figure flew up from underground.


    Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± she called out respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Song Yinchen gestured towards the large hole:


    ¡°Come!¡±


    A monster immediately flew up, landing beside Song Yinchen.


    Judging by the evil aura emanating from it, it must be that Wilderness High Priest.


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the monster respectfully, ¡°Good morning to everyone. The weather¡¯s nice today, and I am very honored to be invited by this beautiful and kind-hearted girl to report to you all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to start by giving a round of applause to this girl, who has saved me from my misguided path and taught me of my past wrongdoings. I must¡ªand¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Song Yinchen shouted in dissatisfaction.


    The monster was so frightened that its body shivered, and its legs quivered, and it immediately knelt on the ground.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    Is this supposedly the infamously ferocious ¡°Catastrophe¡±?


    Are you kidding me!


    ¡°Stick to the main point, the Seal of Fate,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Yes¡ªactually, if anyone asked me, I would have said it was a hoax.¡±


    ¡°But since the beautiful young lady herself has inquired, I must speak the truth, for in the entire Great Tomb, only I know the Seal of Fate is real.¡±


    A flash of fear crossed the Wilderness High Priest¡¯s eyes, but after gritting its teeth, it still continued:


    ¡°The seal truly exists.¡±


    ¡°Thousands of years ago, a king species Cosmic Giant Insect came specifically to explore the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°It took four thousand years to study that seal.¡±


    ¡°Recently, it managed to replicate the seal, and most successfully at that.¡±


    ¡°I guess it has already started breaking through the Seal of Fate¡ª¡±


    ¡°Before long, it will find the true owner of this Great Tomb!¡±


    ¡­


    Underground.


    Deep within.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Go fight,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The monsters all around had already pounced.


    Lilias had no time to say anything else, nor to do anything else, and had to follow Shen Ye¡¯s command, immediately throwing herself into the battle.


    She was a Divine Spirit, with strength of at least the fifth level of the Law Realm, maybe even the sixth.


    With her strength, dealing with these sickly and inherently deficient monster larvae was still no problem.


    It was just that there were a bit too many of them¡­


    Lilias killed without pause.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, hid on one side, with no intention of taking action. He suddenly unfolded his frost wings behind him and surged into the sky.


    These larvae probably don¡¯t have the strength of the fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm,


    They can¡¯t fly yet!


    Shen Ye flew into the air and looked down.


    The next instant.


    A three-meter-tall black woman appeared again, landing beside Shen Ye.


    ¡°Divine Spirit¡­¡±


    She looked down together with Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is my summoned creature. What, can¡¯t I use summoning techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The black woman shook her head, ¡°The only rule is to survive, all powers may be used.¡±


    ¡°Then good,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But there is something wrong with this Divine Spirit contract, and her soul also has some issues¡ª¡±


    The black woman prattled on:


    ¡°Sure enough, your mutation has certain flaws, you almost perished because of it, so the Divine Spirits you summon are also filled with various defects.¡±


    ¡°If you can secure a place to survive in this battle¡­¡±


    Her voice stopped.


    In the arena.


    Lilias was attacked by numerous monsters, but with her formidable strength, she continued to turn danger into safety.


    As soon as the black woman appeared, she immediately became cautious.


    ¡ªNot using any techniques, nor unfolding her Dharma Aspect.


    She fought solely with her strong Basic Attributes.


    Fists, feet, body slams.


    The monsters were beaten to death on the spot.


    After killing more than twenty monsters in a row, the remaining monsters gradually stopped coming.


    Instead, they turned to attack their own kind.


    After a while.


    Only about half of the monsters were still alive.


    ¡°This selection is over.¡±


    The three-meter-tall black woman spoke softly:


    ¡°Using the supreme power of the rules, I have seen the issues with this Divine Spirit.¡±


    ¡°As a reward for this round¡ªI will resolve the problems with your summoning contract and summoned spirit. Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°By the way, a reminder: you might only survive by leaving her.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at Lilias.


    Lilias had a vigilant expression, her hands forming into seals, as if she were ready to do something at any moment.


    Wait.


    Her hands.


    ¡ªThree fingers were missing, as if they had been sliced off in one go by something sharp.


    Who had she been fighting just now?


    ¡°Resolve it, I agree,¡± Shen Ye said gravely.


    ¡°Good, your perception is normal and wise. There is hope for you to escape an untimely demise,¡± the black woman said.


    The next instant.


    The three-meter-tall black woman disappeared from the spot and appeared right behind Lilias.


    Just like how she had once held Shen Ye, she suddenly embraced Lilias in her arms.


    ¡ªLilias didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.


    In the midst of Lilias¡¯s Six Senses, only one thing happened.


    Everything around her disappeared.


    She suddenly found herself plunging into endless darkness.


    This darkness was as profound and boundless as the universe, infinite and limitless, with no past and no future in sight.


    Darkness.


    Darkness.


    In the depths of the darkness¡ª


    Innumerable stars coalesced into form.


    They constructed the phantom image of a Cosmic Giant Insect, gazing at Lilias.


    The will of this Cosmic Giant Insect was as vast as a nebula, wielding boundless might that enveloped Lilias¡¯s body, slowly and gently seeping inside her.


    Lilias wanted to resist, to scream, to flee, she even wanted to die¡ªbut


    it was futile.


    Every move was frozen by that formidable power.


    And then¡ª


    That power seemed to be devouring something from her body.


    What was it eating?


    ¡ªApparently, it was something very important to her.


    Perhaps a part of her body?


    No¡­


    It was devouring her soul.


    Lilias let out a shrill scream.


    A phantom shape burst forth from her body, immediately attempting to escape into the void.


    But it couldn¡¯t escape.


    The vast will enveloped that soul, slowly consuming her.


    No matter how much she struggled.


    There was no power to resist at all.


    ¡°No¡­ too ridiculous, I am¡­¡±


    The soul let out a sharp wail, but it was entirely useless.


    It was eaten down to just a small fragment.


    ¡ªThis small fragment of the soul held past memories, knowledge, and power.


    That was all.


    Yet, just this last small fragment, suddenly erupted with powerful fluctuations of technique, trying to escape from the darkness.


    At long last¡­


    That immense and formidable will lightly wrapped around it, enveloping it once again.


    ¡°No¡­ how could I possibly¡­¡±


    In the final fragment of the soul, Lilias still couldn¡¯t believe and finally realized her end.


    Absolutely not.


    I already knew the dangers of this world.


    With my endless power of revival, nothing can kill me.


    I can¡¯t hide anymore!


    The brightly shining fragment of the soul, within which two broken hands intertwined, formed Spell Seals.


    Dharma Aspect unfolding¡ª


    Weeping Spirit King!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 266 - 254 Hes Here!

    Chapter 266: Chapter 254 He¡¯s Here!


    In the midst of a blood-soaked battlefield.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye had a premonition and looked down at his arm.


    He saw the iron chains wound around his arm quickly loosen and fall to the ground with a clang.


    The contract¡­


    Had it been dissolved?


    The next second.


    ...


    The three-meter-tall black woman reappeared.


    She took Lily away in her arms and appeared again empty-handed.


    ¡°Child, what is your name.¡±


    ¡°Ye,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Ye, I understand you now. You¡¯re capable of summoning such divine spirits; your talent is truly unsurpassable. I must protect you.¡±


    From her black physique, fourteen hands stretched out, swiftly forming seven spell seals before looking towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°The problem is serious.¡±


    ¡°The divine spirit has fully revealed its true form, beyond my expectations, but fortunately, we have this technique.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Shen Ye watched the seven continuous spell seals she executed.


    These were seven techniques!


    Using seven techniques at the same time, does such a thing exist in the world?


    As though understanding his confusion, the woman quickly said:


    ¡°The first four techniques are the Four Saints Liberation Seal Spells of earth, water, fire, and wind; the fifth is the Self-Verification Spell of internal and external separation; the sixth is the Descent Secret Seal; the seventh is the Tracking Shadow Snatch Spell.¡±


    ¡°We will use the seventh technique to observe where she has fled and can immediately teleport there.¡±


    ¡°As for the first six techniques¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once the six techniques are successful, the slumbering Monarch will separate a thread of consciousness from the dream realm and descend upon this place, guiding his protector to crush those who harbour malicious intent.¡±


    ¡°¡ªeven if the opponent is an incarnation of the will of the world.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about anything¡ª¡±


    ¡°The dream realm is upon us!¡±


    It seemed as if there were a subtle movement of airflow in the void.


    On the quiet, flesh-strewn ground, the scattered, broken insect corpses began to sink into the ground and vanish without a trace.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Tentacles emerged silently from the ground and swiftly pierced into Shen Ye¡¯s back, raising him into midair.


    Strength!


    Infinite cosmic power infused his physique!


    A faint light emerged as small text:


    ¡°You have accepted the bloodline activation technique of the king species secret transmission.¡±


    ¡°Since you have already received the blood of the king species and stripped away all power, the bloodline has merged, and this time the body has further adapted.¡±


    ¡°You might as well call this body the juvenile form of the king species.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The void ripped open.


    A cluster of light and shadow emerged in midair, revealing the figure of Lily.


    Tracking Shadow Snatch Spell!


    No matter where Lily fled to, her shadow would be revealed here.


    She was seen dashing through the tunnels at high speed.


    Ahead¡ª


    The interlacing tunnels brought a sense of familiarity.


    Ahead was Lake Heart Island!


    A scene suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    When Lily had executed her technique earlier, one of her hands had lost three fingers.


    Could it be¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu!


    ¡°Faster, I must go and kill it, please, go faster!¡±


    He said to the three-meter-tall woman.


    Before he finished speaking.


    All of the tentacles emitted light simultaneously, like blazing wings of light unfolding behind him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the flickering scene in midair.


    Lily had already burst out of the tunnel, falling onto the surface of the underground lake.


    Quickly.


    There could be no more delays!


    Accompanied by such thoughts, all the scenes suddenly dissipated from his sight.


    Darkness.


    An endless dark cosmos enveloped Shen Ye.


    The cosmic giant insect loomed over a planet.


    Its form was not smaller than the planet itself, instilling awe and fear at a glance.


    The giant insect slowly moved its head, gazing at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    A thought emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Then his body, out of control, swiftly flew towards the cosmic giant insect.


    In an instant.


    He was in front of the giant insect.


    The colossal form of the cosmic giant insect slowly opened its mouth and swallowed him whole.


    Within the body of the cosmic giant insect, boundless darkness surged, and suddenly a small flickering light with faint text emerged:


    ¡°You have earned recognition.¡±


    ¡°You will now gain the Swarm entry.¡±


    ¡°Based on the battle results, a Dharma Realm evaluation will emerge.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    A strange sensation suddenly arose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    From all directions.


    It was as if endless waves came surging, completely submerging him.


    In the blur¡ª


    A magnificent hall made entirely of stars appeared in his consciousness.


    At the depths of this hall, a human figure floated.


    He seemed to be in a deep slumber.


    Yet from his being emanated a majestic voice:


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for food to come knocking at my door, I shall borrow your body for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fair in my rewards and punishments.¡±


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Lake Heart Island had vanished.


    The students were all hiding under an inclined rock wall.


    Nangong Sirui was dressing a wound.


    Xiao Mengyu stood guard with her sword.


    When Lily arrived there, she immediately looked towards the students.


    She burst into laughter:


    ¡°Killing you guys should make him sad.¡±


    ¡°Perfect to fulfill my promise with it¡ªand you, little girl, you cut off my fingers, now I shall repay you a hundredfold.¡±


    ¡°Just one move will do!¡±


    She raised her hand as a few fingers formed a spell seal.


    In a flash.


    A sharp light wheel, dozens of feet long, appeared in front of Xiao Mengyu.


    The speed of this light wheel was so fast¡ª


    She didn¡¯t even have time to react and was about to be cut in half at the waist!


    Nangong Sirui wanted to do something but found himself immobilized by some spell, unable to move an inch.


    At the moment of death¡ª


    A hand reached out from the void and grasped the sharp wheel of light.


    That hand gently clenched.


    Crack.


    The dozens of meters long wheel of sharp light broke inch by inch, extinguishing in the darkness.


    Lilias reacted extremely quickly, pulling away to flee.


    But no sooner had she flown out than she was caught up with by the figure, who punched her into the ground.


    The entire underground waterway emitted a roaring sound.


    The ground shook incessantly.


    It seemed as if the entire Great Tomb might completely collapse under this punch.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    Guo Yunye cried out in disbelief.


    Everyone looked intently and indeed saw that the figure was Shen Ye.


    Only he looked somewhat different from usual.


    Behind him, there were eight scorpion-tail-like long tails, their tips sharp as poison stingers.


    His body was covered in insect scales, naturally etched with Cosmic Origin Force runes.


    However. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His face was filled with boredom, as if he was not interested in the situation before him.


    Everyone felt a surge of doubt in their hearts.


    ¡ªWas this really Shen Ye?


    But then they saw him staring at the collapsed hole below, saying:


    ¡°Stop hiding, the space is sealed, you can¡¯t possibly escape.¡±


    After waiting for a moment.


    Another figure soared into the sky.


    Lilias!


    Now, she looked different from before as well.


    All over her body emerged slender tattoos gleaming with light, and behind her, a total of five wheels of dense runes revolved slowly.


    ¡°Heh, Shen Ye, I truly underestimated you,¡± Lilias said.


    Her hands continuously formed Spell Seals, preparing for the fight.


    ¡°I originally wanted to play with you slowly, because my plan is, after all, too grand, merely needing to constantly resurrect, I could walk to the very end.¡±


    Lilias spoke.


    She went on uncontrollably, ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light is very powerful, and I don¡¯t want to anger it, and your world also lurks with other dangerous fellows, what to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to follow you, entering this Great Tomb, slowly investigating.¡±


    At this point¡ª


    Her expression struggled for a while, then suddenly burst into a piercing scream.


    In the surrounding void, the dense insect chirping dissipated.


    Some unknown Technique had been broken!


    ¡°You¡¯re not Shen Ye, who are you!¡± Lilias asked, her gaze flashing with panic as she gasped for breath.


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and asked:


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    ¡°Let me reintroduce myself, I am the strongest in the ¡®Demon Prison¡¯ world, and I am also the incarnation of the ¡®Demon Prison¡¯ world¡¯s will,¡± Lilias said.


    She casually flicked her fingers.


    Dense blood glows sliced through space, cutting everything in their path, flesh and earth alike, all landing on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye remained unmoved.


    One of his hands was in his pocket, and the other hand was raised, blocking all attacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m very reasonable in my dreams, how do you want to die?¡± he asked.


    Lilias¡¯s expression became even more solemn.


    The opponent had blocked her attacks with just one hand, and without a single scratch.


    ¡°Death is of no use to me, I possess the Technique of endless resurrection origins.¡±


    Lilias finished speaking involuntarily, her expression suddenly annoyed.


    She suddenly waved a Spell Seal toward the void above.


    Wailing Spirit King ¨C Delusion Breaking Divine Seal!


    This Spell Seal, like flowing water, swept across the entire void and even the underground passage, causing the void to echo with a tidal surging sound.


    Shen Ye had been listless, but his eyes finally lit up at this move.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve broken my Mimicry¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such strength, it seems you do have some nutritional value.¡±


    He sized up Lily again.


    With a cold snort brimming with fighting spirit, Lily said:


    ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Since a moment ago, endless illusions have been attacking me, but from now on, this technique¡ª¡±


    Her voice suddenly cut off.


    The rock walls around them, the tunnels, and the rivers above were crawling with endless insects!


    These bugs were bizarre in shape; some were already dead, some were just empty shells, but there were also some that were alive!


    Carapaces of insects were scattered above their heads and all around them.


    They were constantly chirping, forming various irresistible Techniques with their cries.


    ¡ªThe opponent had laid a Tian Luo Net long ago!


    Because of ¡°Mimicry¡¯s¡± existence, no one noticed this at all.


    ¡°Who¡­ who exactly are you?¡±


    Lily asked with a trembling voice.


    She had figured it out.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye appeared in front of her and swung a punch.


    Lily was sent flying.


    But she had only flown a few meters when she was caught up with, and someone grabbed her by the throat.


    Lily immediately countered with an elbow strike.


    Snap.


    The tip of her elbow was blocked by another hand of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Using such a dangerous move, are you trying to resist your fate?¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    Lily swung her leg with all her might.


    Shen Ye retracted one hand like a bolt of lightning, clenched it into a fist, and met her chopping strike head-on.


    Thud.


    Blood splattered.


    Just one punch.


    The two ends of Lily¡¯s knee were bent at a comical angle.


    ¡°Fragile¡­ yet rich in nutrients.¡±


    Shen Ye commented lazily.


    Lily seemed to realize something, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she screamed out:


    ¡°You are¡ª¡±


    A slap came her way, directly breaking her neck and contorting her face to the back.


    ¡°Quiet, I¡¯m still sleeping,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The classmates in the distance were all stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ye; truly impressive!¡± Guo Yunye said with certainty.


    The others, however, shook their heads in unison.


    Lily raised her trembling hands, trying to form a Spell Seal, but a shadowy afterimage directly severed them.


    Behind Shen Ye, from his eight long tails, one made entirely of Bone Blades swung back and forth, its sharp end piercing through a pair of hands about to complete the Seal.


    Blood.


    Spouting, spraying, scattering.


    Lily let out a piercing scream.


    The emotionless voice of Shen Ye rose above any sound she could make:


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTo use Techniques and Dharma Aspects in such a level of combat is an insult to me.¡±


    Locking his grip on Lily¡¯s head, Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, and he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 267 - 255 His Method

    Chapter 267: Chapter 255 His Method


    ¡°`


    A deadly silence.


    ¡°We survived,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi sighed with relief.


    He voiced what everyone was thinking.


    But¡ª


    ¡°What exactly happened to Shen Ye? He can¡¯t possibly be that strong,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked with some concern.


    ...


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Perhaps a Divine Spirit has taken a liking to him and he used some kind of Divinity Transformation technique?¡± Nangong Sirui speculated.


    That was the only guess they had.


    Such things had happened in history.


    ¡­


    Deep underground.


    A three-meter-tall black woman stood to one side.


    Lilias¡¯s corpse was impaled by a long tentacle, constantly bleeding.


    Suddenly, she came back to life and glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said expressionlessly,


    ¡°Your soul is imprisoned here, and your flesh soaked in agony, only my consumption can return you to nothingness.¡±


    Lilias raised her hand intending to form a Spell Seal, but suddenly coughed up blood and died once again.


    ¡ªShe was not resigned to death.


    But Shen Ye had already begun to transform.


    Like a cicada, he shed the insect-like carapace from his body.


    This complete Humanoid Carapace was still lively and full of life force, turning its head to look at Shen Ye and said with a faint tone,


    ¡°By rights, I should grant you part of the spoils of war, even if it¡¯s just a tiny bit, a fingernail, or a strand of hair.¡±


    ¡°But this time, we are breaking the rules of our kind.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak, just watching the other, waiting for what he¡¯d say next.


    As expected, the Humanoid Carapace began to explain,


    ¡°Most of this fellow¡¯s spirit is problematic, I will erase it directly. Originally leaving a bit of knowledge and skills for you to use, but unfortunately¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even this part is filled with countless schemes.¡±


    ¡°So it must be erased as well.¡±


    ¡°Her spirit is that of a World Will, normally, it¡¯s inexhaustible, and with each revival, she can at least use a technique to save herself.¡±


    Shen Ye was astonished.


    That powerful?


    ¡°Please proceed with the disposal,¡± he said.


    The Humanoid Carapace seemed satisfied with his attitude, tone becoming more teasing,


    ¡°Right now she¡¯s still harboring illusions, hoping to break free and escape, but she doesn¡¯t understand¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m accustomed to consuming life forms like hers.¡±


    ¡°Once I consume the core of the planet within her, the planet will soon die, and then she will be completely destroyed.¡±


    Having said this, the Humanoid Carapace stepped back and watched the body impaled on the sharp tentacle with an appreciative gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a perfect Banner of the Nest, ready to be consumed whenever I wish,¡± it said with added pleasure in its tone.


    Rumbling¡ª


    The spikes plunged downwards along with Lilias¡¯s body, disappearing quickly out of sight.


    Shen Ye was enlightened.


    When he had swallowed the Blood Bead, he had released a move called Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.


    So that¡¯s what the Banner of the Nest meant.


    To fix a living thing with a spike, even if that living thing is a planet¡ª


    And gradually consume it.


    ¡ªThis represents the feeding style of the king species.


    ¡°One last thing,¡± said the Humanoid Carapace, looking at Shen Ye and continuing,


    ¡°I¡¯m this accommodating only in dreams, so heed my advice¡ª¡±


    ¡°Never evolve towards the ¡®Dark Devourer.¡¯


    ¡°There can only be one of me in the universe. If upon my awakening I find another ¡®Dark Devourer,¡¯ I will consume it.¡±


    ¡°But then again¡ª¡±


    ¡°For you, an immature form, changing your evolutionary path after taking office will be extremely tough.¡±


    ¡°Go and accomplish more outstanding deeds.¡±


    ¡°Before I awaken, if you can complete one more task for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t consume you.¡±


    Shen Ye asked,


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    The Humanoid Carapace replied, ¡°That planet in the sky¡ªpluck it for me to consume.¡±


    ¡°Or if you can go deep underground and loosen that Seal of Fate a bit, that would also be helping me.¡±


    ¡°Either task works.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized something.


    The three-meter-tall black woman was not the Seal of Fate in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    Lilias had deceived him!


    Images from the past flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he suddenly grasped an essential key point.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a choice between the two, I choose to loosen the Seal of Fate deep in the Great Tomb. Please let me take charge of this,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± the Humanoid Carapace inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already got some leads now, it¡¯s best that I take full responsibility for this matter, for it concerns my life and death,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Good,¡± the Humanoid Carapace said with approval, ¡°If you manage to do it, I will personally intervene to change your evolutionary path, so I won¡¯t have to consume you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI look forward to your good news.¡±


    With those words,


    The Humanoid Carapace slowly dissolved, falling to the ground as lightweight and useless carapace fragments.


    Its eight long tails had already fallen off, turning to dust as well, vanishing completely.


    ¡ªThe invisible, extremely powerful force had departed.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    There had been a cost, but it was worth it.


    It was good that the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had been thoroughly eradicated.


    ¡°Thank you, I feel an immense sense of relief,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The more than three-meter-tall black woman said solemnly,


    ¡°You were nearly successfully devoured, which shows your ¡®Divine Calling¡¯ Talent is insufficient.¡±


    ¡°Before reaching the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm, you must not create or summon Divine Spirits again.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Rest¡­ You have absorbed sufficient nourishment and fought once more; only with ample sleep can you grow.¡±


    As her voice echoed, the flesh on the ground swelled, forming a huge egg that enveloped Shen Ye within.


    The more than three-meter-tall woman prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°What else?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°When the Seal of Fate was loosened before, why wasn¡¯t it allowed for the beings within the Great Tomb to leave?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Correct!


    ¡°`


    I opened the white door myself and saw the monster say¡ª


    ¡°The Seal has loosened, no one is allowed to leave.¡±


    So it killed all the students!


    The woman in black stared at him, silent.


    Shen Ye spoke calmly:


    ¡°It has just appointed me to be in charge of the Seal of Fate, I need to know.¡±


    Only after these words did the black-clad woman slowly begin to speak:


    ¡°If someone from the outside world could explore the Seal, it would alleviate the pressure on the Master.¡±


    ¡°So every being that enters the Great Tomb must contend with the Seal, not allowed to leave!¡±


    ¡°No more of these restrictions now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Positive.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you, after all, you¡¯re in charge of this matter now.¡±


    Having said this, the black-clad woman, three meters tall, stepped back and disappeared from sight.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    He let out a breath of relief.


    Yes, it was precisely to lift this danger that he had sought the task of unlocking the Seal.


    If the Monarch of the Cosmic Giant Insect was at a standstill with the Seal¡ª


    Then let it be at a standstill!


    ¡ªEveryone can leave safely now!


    Something vibrated on his body.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled out his Card.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    He called out.


    On the Card, there appeared the image of Xiao Mengyu, who was still standing on the boat, curiously scrutinizing Shen Ye.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°I was just about to tell you¡ªyou take everyone and leave the Great Tomb immediately, and tell Nangong Sirui too, he will understand¡ª¡±


    ¡°You need to leave immediately, it¡¯s for survival.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, ¡°are you in danger right now?¡±


    ¡°No danger, trust me, hurry up!¡± Shen Ye urged.


    ¡°You better be telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let everyone know.¡± Xiao Mengyu looked at him deeply and ended the communication.


    Shen Ye put away the Card.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand and punched himself hard, falling to the ground and bursting into wild laughter.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    He asked coldly.


    Those Runes that had vanished earlier reappeared on his body, emitting a sinister energy fluctuation.


    And his body sprouted carapace once again.


    ¡ªThe will of the Monarch species of the Cosmic Giant Insect!


    It could descend at any time!


    Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, but said, undeterred:


    ¡°Laughing at how stupid you are¡ªif I don¡¯t let these students go, their deaths will make humanity more alert to the situation beneath the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°The Great Tomb will be sealed off.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, if they go this time, real powerhouses will come down to explore.¡±


    ¡°After all, having come this deep underground, why not see what¡¯s truly there?¡±


    ¡°Powerhouses will swarm here.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong? Where does the fault lie in what I am saying?¡±


    ¡ªThe more carefully he recalled this Monarch species¡¯ words, the clearer it became in his mind.


    All that nonsense about ¡°there can only be one Dark Devourer,¡± about ¡°needing to change the evolutionary path.¡±


    Bullshit.


    So-called ¡°absolutely not allowing a second ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ to appear¡± was nothing but manipulation.


    After all those years in the workplace, could he not see through that?


    Did this insect think he could get work done with empty words, treating him as if he was a na?ve boy? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Besides.


    He held so many battle memories of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    He¡¯d seen countless predecessors fight it.


    He knew how it massacred living beings and how savage it was.


    Indeed¡ª


    The moment he ordered those students to leave, it couldn¡¯t help itself.


    Shen Ye heard himself say in a cold tone:


    ¡°You better be seriously plotting a useful plan.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re covered in my Runes¡ªdon¡¯t touch these Runes, or I¡¯ll kill you right away.¡±


    ¡°Runes, huh¡­ No problem, I certainly won¡¯t touch them.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than a new Rune appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s palm.


    The moment the Rune appeared, a soft glow instantly formed small characters:


    ¡°Special binding Talismanic Curse activated.¡±


    ¡°If you alter or destroy the Runes on your body, you will die.¡±


    ¡ªThe bastard had directly cursed him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks; tell me your plan, I need to see how you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    The voice said.


    Control over his body returned.


    Shen Ye cracked a smile, showing no concern.


    The other¡¯s immediate reaction and urgent imposition of the fierce curse allowed him to make two deductions:


    ¡°First, the combination of the Runes and blood on my body enables monitoring and control over me;¡±


    ¡°Second, the other party is anxious to gain Energy, eager for people to challenge the Seal of Fate, which must mean it is facing trouble and must find a solution in these two issues.¡±


    This information was important.


    As for ¡°altering or destroying the Runes on my body,¡± there was no need for such actions.


    The means to free himself from the other¡¯s influence lay before his eyes.


    However.


    He would wait a little longer¡­


    Wait for everyone to leave, then deal with this hidden danger.


    ¡°The plan is simple, I will go out and call on everyone to enter the Great Tomb,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How will you call on them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spread the message, saying that deep within the Great Tomb lies a great ancient Monarch whose tombstone bears an inscription¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you want my treasure? If you desire it, search in the Great Tomb below, for I have placed all of it deep within the Tomb!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 268 - 256 My Brother!

    Chapter 268: Chapter 256 My Brother!


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°Will this be useful?¡± the woman in black asked.


    ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± another voice from Shen Ye¡¯s physique also spoke. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humans? Humans¡¯ pursuit of treasures will never cease, this is the best method. Let¡¯s wait and see if I¡¯m not right,¡± Shen Ye said with utmost certainty.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    The voice disappeared.


    ...


    It was gone.


    The woman in black also left.


    Before leaving, she built a giant egg for Shen Ye to rest in.


    Shen Ye stayed for a while.


    The light emitted from the giant egg was soporific.


    Eat then sleep, sleep then eat.


    ¡­is this really how a larva is treated?


    Shen Ye yawned, about to ponder his second professional skill, when suddenly the surroundings turned into an endless expanse of white.


    ¡ªDharma Realm!


    Waves of formidable fluctuations surged like tides, crystallizing on his body and floating above his head.


    ¡°Name¡± was born!


    ¡°You have gained recognition from the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained an exclusive insect swarm entry:


    ¡°Bloody Brawler.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: Your strength increases by 10 points, agility increases by 10 points, comprehension increases by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: As the king species in the dream possesses you, and you follow it to battle against the will of the world, you have grasped the essence of combat and comprehended the grand scene of high-level close combat, with all your body¡¯s acupuncture points unblocked, entering a higher realm of close combat.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour combat has become more bloody and brutal.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease ensure that any interaction with you is supervised by an adult.¡±


    The improvement was rapid!


    Now, just lacking the second professional skill to ascend to the Second Realm of the Law Realm.


    Archery¡­


    Shen Ye was about to release a Taiyin Divine Arrow when he suddenly felt something stir on his body.


    Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic?


    He pulled out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and saw that the originally blank fourth page now bore a series of large characters:


    ¡°It has been detected that your ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ skill has been raised to the top tier, even surpassing it.¡±


    ¡°It is judged that you have begun the impact on the Second Realm of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°Disciples of the sect have created countless second skills, of which the seven most powerful are included within this Precious Tactic, and you may start receiving the secret transmission whenever.¡±


    ¡°How to use:


    ¡°Just place the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic on your forehead.¡±


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    One generation plants the trees, another gets the shade.


    ¡ªThis is the benefit of having a sect.


    ¡°Night Roamer¡± is just a human profession, it might have been not too bad in the ancient human times, but after all, many people have held the position and thus created numerous second professional skills.


    The strongest seven are all here.


    I don¡¯t have to ponder over them myself!


    This isn¡¯t being lazy.


    It¡¯s because energy should be reserved to focus on the skills of ¡°Non-Living Master¡± and ¡°Dark Devourer¡±.


    Learning a ¡°Night Roamer¡± skill now is for the purpose of quickly reaching the Law Realm Second Layer!


    Shen Ye slowly comprehended as he pressed the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic to his forehead.


    A full fifteen minutes passed.


    Finally, he chose one out of the seven skills and began to complete the secret transmission.


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°The second professional skill of ¡®Night Roamer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: Guided by the breath of your enemy, pierce through all obstacles and strike directly at its vital points.¡±


    ¡°Requires at least 30 points in strength, 30 points in agility, and 30 points in spirit to cast. The higher the basic attributes, the longer the range.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSweep away all bandits.¡±


    Spiritual power was insufficient.


    But Shen Ye directly used 10 free attribute points to fulfill the requirement in one go.


    In an instant,


    he fully grasped his second professional skill.


    Done!


    Shen Ye only felt a surge of strength begin to burst forth in his body.


    In a moment of fortune, he unfolded his Dharma Aspect,


    and saw within the majestic Lunar Palace, fog teemed and filled the air, a crescent moon hung high above the battlements, casting a faint glow.


    Moonlight, white as frost.


    Shen Ye instinctively reached out his hand to catch a strand of moonlight.


    Who would have known that more moonlight gathered from the sky, condensing into a mass in his hand, and transformed into burning white frostfire.


    Suddenly, small letters appeared:


    ¡°Frostfire has been born within your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have advanced to the Second Realm of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°All attribute points increase by 10.¡±


    ¡°Strength: 40;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 40;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 30;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 40;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 200; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);¡±


    ¡°Available Attribute Points: 24.¡±


    ¡°Please use Lunar weapons to fight and devour the Dharma Origin of the enemy, enriching the bright moon above.¡±


    ¡°When the crescent moon turns into a full moon, it signifies that your Dharma Aspect is preliminarily perfected, and you can advance to the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°At that time, your Sect Leader¡¯s exclusive Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst, will undergo an advancement.¡±


    In the Second Realm of the Law Realm now!


    With the ¡°Bloodthirsty Slayer¡± entry gained earlier, the boost in attribute points was a huge leap!


    And more importantly¡ª


    He had long since activated his Dharma Eye.


    All he had to do next was continue to enhance his Dharma Aspect to reach the Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    What good news.


    ¡ªNow it was time for him to leave.


    How should he begin?


    He had to come up with an excuse, after all.


    The ground suddenly shook.


    The giant egg cracked open.


    A three-meter-tall black woman burst in and shouted,


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Seal¡¯s power has leaked!¡±


    Is it that Seal of Fate?


    ¡°How did it leak?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The black woman said with a grave expression, ¡°When the master consumed that world will, he gained considerable power, and hence stirred it again, causing the leaking of the Sealing Power.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the principle here? Why does it leak when he moves?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    A moment of silence.


    Shen Ye heard his own cold voice:


    ¡°I am delving into the Seal of Fate, in a deadlock with it.¡±


    ¡°Just now, the power I released broke a part of it, but unexpectedly, it generated an even stronger Sealing Power.¡±


    ¡°Be cautious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s coming¡ª¡±


    At the same time.


    It wasn¡¯t just Shen Ye¡¯s location.


    The entire Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke, Swordswoman, Cang Nanyan, and Song Yinchen, who had just entered the Great Tomb.


    Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and others who were struggling to climb the underground passage.


    As well as the mightiest of the Five Desires World, Mo Ga Ru.


    All of them immediately felt a premonition.


    ¡°What¡­ No, impossible, how could such a thing happen¡­¡±


    Cang Nanyan was accustomed to dealing with crises, but in this moment, he was also somewhat flustered.


    Around them.


    The entire scene of the Great Tomb was changing.


    Endless white bones formed the rock walls.


    In the dense rock caves, corpses uttered painful groans as they climbed out from their coffins.


    They were being resurrected.


    It was as if, in the next second, they were about to appear from another dimension!


    ¡°Time and space are such grand concepts, why would the Dharma Realm allow such a strange change to occur here?¡± the Swordswoman asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Xingke looked up.


    The exit they had used to enter was now gone.


    There was no way out.


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is the source of all power and laws¡­ It must be doing this because some force here is too strong¡­¡± Xu Xingke murmured.


    ¡°Teacher, look!¡± Song Yinchen pointed in a direction.


    Everyone turned to look in that direction.


    In the void.


    A long procession of people and horses was solidifying.


    Clad in blood-stained armor, their faces were blurry and indistinct. They carried high flags, descending from the sky, heading towards the depths of the Great Tomb.


    After this group passed.


    Two giant dragons appeared in the void, coiling their way towards the depths of the Great Tomb as well.


    Straight after.


    Giants wielding warhammers lined up, marching with heavy steps towards the depths of the Great Tomb.


    A myriad of terrifying monsters continuously emerged in the void.


    Their figures flickering between transparency and solidity, they all headed for the depths of the Great Tomb.


    The students of Breath Soil High School also witnessed this scene.


    No one knew what was happening.


    Although Shen Ye knew, he was also at a loss for what to do.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Cosmic Giant Insect was in a stalemate with them, what could he possibly do?


    Suddenly.


    His phone rang.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was his alarm tone.


    A thought struck Shen Ye, and he exclaimed, ¡°I understand now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the black-clothed woman immediately asked.


    Shen Ye moved slightly, changed into a set of clean clothes, and then drank a can of beverage.


    ¡°It¡¯s eleven fifty-nine now.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­¡± the black-clothed woman.


    In reality, the gates could be opened any moment now¡ª¡ª


    Whether it was the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate or that reversed Door of the Unknown.


    ¡°Listen carefully!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke in a rigid and cold tone, ¡°The seal¡¯s opening is meant to envelop you all.¡±


    ¡°The seal will measure your strength, and if you fail to pass its test here, it will kill you instantly!¡±


    ¡°Your spirit will be turned into the purest energy for it to absorb!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about fighting it; it¡¯s a peculiar Technique Spirit untouched by all influences!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the voice of the king species.


    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°You better not die too soon, as it would be of no help to me at all. Do your best to hang in there, preferably survive all the way through,¡± he said again.


    In an instant.


    Everything around them disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in front of an endless, dark rock wall.


    On that wall was a monster, hundreds of meters long.


    No¡­


    Shen Ye focused and immediately realized that it was a woman shrouded in darkness.


    Strange.


    She looked exactly like the three-meter-tall black-colored woman!


    But there was a difference¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye saw a row of tiny characters floating above her head:


    ¡°Seal of Fate of the Master of All Living Beings, Special Technique Spirit.¡±


    This massive woman, with her long serpentine tail and a regal presence as if tangible, invoked an involuntary desire to worship her.


    So it was.


    She was the real Technique Spirit!


    The one inside the hive must have been a mimicry by the king species after observing this seal.


    The two were beyond comparison!


    The woman looked down upon Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°Your most important companion¡­ shall be killed¡­¡±


    Before her voice fell.


    The giant skeleton suddenly hopped out of Shen Ye¡¯s ring and was drawn up into the air by a force.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    It roared out, but an invisible force tightly trapped it.


    ¡°Choose its method of death,¡± the woman said.


    She opened a pair of eyes shrouded in a misty white fog, looking at Shen Ye:


    ¡°You have ten seconds to decide, and if you exceed this time limit, you will die.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the giant skeleton, then back at the woman.


    What was this trial actually testing?


    Could it be that after ten seconds he would die instantly?


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough others might be heartbroken at the thought of harming their closest comrades.


    Some might even attack the Technique Spirit immediately.


    In such a case, if one couldn¡¯t make up their mind after ten seconds, it would be over!


    But he didn¡¯t have that concern!


    He knew he couldn¡¯t defeat it and also knew how to break the deadlock.


    ¡°Boil it, I choose boiling!¡±


    Shen Ye blurted out almost without thinking.


    ¡°As you wish,¡± the woman spoke.


    A large pot appeared on the ground.


    The giant skeleton was thrown into the pot, continuously boiled by the bubbling water.


    ¡°The hell is this¡ª¡±


    The lid was put on.


    Its voice abruptly stopped.


    After seven or eight minutes.


    The woman spoke again:


    ¡°Bury your friend. If you do it well enough, you will have passed the initial trial of fate.¡±


    Is this the way through?


    Shen Ye walked towards the pot.


    Next, he just needed to remove the pot¡¯s lid and bury the giant skeleton to pass the test.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed this test was to see if one would be too soft-hearted towards their friends.


    Shen Ye removed the lid.


    Inside the pot was bubbling broth, with scattered bones floating around.


    He should scoop them out.


    ¡ª¡ªFirst, scoop it out.


    After burying it once, he could dig it up again, let it drink the bone broth, and it would be revived.


    This was something both the giant skeleton and Shen Ye were familiar with.


    Shen Ye was about to scoop out the bones when his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    He looked up at the hundreds of meters long, giant black-colored woman on the rock wall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The black-colored woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on him as she asked.


    ¡°Your pot of rib soup has no flavor at all,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°No flavor¡­ So what?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my brother! My brother would smell delicious when boiled¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re deceiving!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 269 - 257: The Return of the White Gate!

    Chapter 269: Chapter 257: The Return of the White Gate!


    ¡°`


    That¡¯s right!


    That giant skeleton was stewed once before.


    That fragrance.


    Sometimes I can¡¯t help but think of that scene when I¡¯m hungry at night.


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve passed the first round of trials. Rest now, I will come back for you,¡±


    ...


    the three-hundred-meter-long Technique Spirit said, before soaring upwards and vanishing in an instant.


    Splat.


    The giant skeleton fell from mid-air and crashed to the ground.


    ¡°You think you can fight us with that?¡±


    It had broken two of its ribs, but a cruel and confident smile still lingered on its face.


    ¡°The main thing is that the two of us worked well together¡ªshe won¡¯t fool us,¡± Shen Ye said with hands on his hips.


    ¡°True, I wasn¡¯t even panicked, I was actually looking forward to it, but she didn¡¯t cook me,¡±


    the giant skeleton added, also with hands on its hips¡ªcasually picking up its broken ribs.


    All of a sudden, Shen Ye became possessed again and spoke in a cold tone:


    ¡°That works too? Alright, it seems you still have some value. Perform well in what¡¯s to come, I won¡¯t linger here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°In case we encounter a fight, I can¡¯t win without you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to completely destroy this seal, I don¡¯t have time for your affairs,¡± it said with disdain, ready to leave immediately.


    ¡°Wait¡ªif there are powerful enemies in this tomb, and I capture them to offer them to you¡­¡±


    It had already started to leave, but upon hearing half of Shen Ye¡¯s words, it knew what he meant and came back into his body, saying:


    ¡°One chance only¡ªif you chant ¡®banner top food,¡¯ I will come.¡±


    Having said that,


    the will of the king species left him once more.


    ¡ªThis time it truly left.


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered to himself:


    ¡°The seal is going to be broken by it?¡±


    ¡°I meant to tell my classmates to run, but I don¡¯t know if they managed to get out.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t fly, probably didn¡¯t escape,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°Let me remind you,¡± the giant skeleton continued, ¡°that woman is indeed a Technique Spirit; her wisdom is incredibly high, and her strength is nearly invincible. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°But the insect said it¡¯s about to break the seal,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the giant skeleton sighed too, ¡°they are beings beyond understanding¡­ we simply can¡¯t discern what the real situation is.¡±


    Both of them lapsed into silence.


    The things here are on too high a level, so high that they drive one to despair.


    But Shen Ye quickly shook off this emotion.


    He didn¡¯t have time to hesitate, nor to grieve.


    ¡ªBecause he might die at any moment!


    Prepare!


    Start preparing for the next battle right now!


    At the same time.


    At the other end of the distant Great Tomb.


    ¡°Your most important companion¡­ will be killed¡­¡±


    the Technique Spirit was saying the same thing.


    Song Yinchen went blank, then whispered, ¡°Aurora, are you going to die?¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light appeared in response.


    ¡°Kill me? She¡¯s been stuck underground for endless eons, her brain must have rotted,¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it said with a tyrannical voice.


    ¡­


    In the darkness.


    Shen Ye placed his hand into the void and murmured softly:


    ¡°Door.¡±


    It was already past midnight.


    Shen Ye activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± and first summoned that white door.


    ¡ªThis time, he was determined to figure out its purpose!


    He placed his hand on the door.


    Everything flashed around him.


    All disappeared.


    And then.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in boundless darkness.


    This darkness was not some kind of metaphor, but actual, real darkness.


    He understood in an instant.


    ¡ªHe was deep underground.


    So that¡¯s how it was. After entering this door, he seemed to understand everything that happened inside it.


    Like an observer watching a dream.


    So although he could see clearly all around, and was in ¡°himself,¡± he couldn¡¯t control his own actions.


    Below his feet,


    was the summit of a Solitary Peak.


    On this peak, there was another young man.


    The man was urgently saying something to him, and he kept nodding.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t quite make out their conversation, so he decided to expand his thoughts all around, continuously probing the situation in the darkness.


    The findings were somewhat surprising.


    The Solitary Peak where he stood was actually a finger of a giant statue.


    Its other fingers were hidden in the darkness, invisible, but each finger was as large as a mountain.


    The statue¡¯s hands were forming Spell Seals in the darkness.


    The very top finger is where the two of them stood.


    At that moment, the young man and Shen Ye launched an attack together in a certain direction.


    But the attack was ineffective.


    Just as they were about to flee, they were struck by an invisible force.


    Shen Ye saw himself raise his hands to block it but was instantly decapitated, dying on that immense finger.


    The pain that came with death was so intense.


    Shen Ye jolted back to his senses with a shudder.


    In an instant,


    All visions disappeared.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and found himself still standing in the same place.


    The white door had vanished.


    ¡­So does this door show what is to happen next?


    Even with the ¡°Seal of Fate,¡± it didn¡¯t hinder it from forecasting the future?


    If this is confirmed, then its abilities surpass what he had anticipated.


    Just as he was thinking, the ground suddenly started shaking violently.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to react before an incredibly strong force grabbed him, pulling him through numerous underground passageways, past waterways and cliffs, and set him atop a mountain peak.


    ¡ªHere was deep underground.


    But there was a mountain peak piercing through a vast sea of white mist, standing in the endless darkness.


    Shen Ye had just steadied himself.


    When he saw another figure being dragged over, also landing on the mountain peak.


    It was a wholly unfamiliar young man, armed with a Battle Axe, who looked warily at Shen Ye.


    ¡°You are¡ªgiven your age and the fluctuations of strength all over your body, you must be a student from Breath Soil High School, right?¡±


    the young man inquired.


    ¡°`


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m your senior, in the third year of high school.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I graduated years ago and have been working for a few years now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why are we here?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    As they spoke, the fog around them dispersed.


    Not far away.


    A woman hundreds of meters tall floated in mid-air, looking down at the two of them.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    The senior shouted.


    The woman opened her mouth and said, ¡°Given the current situation, there¡¯s a certain possibility that His Majesty will awaken. Therefore, I must select soldiers for His Majesty in this era.¡±


    ¡°You two.¡±


    ¡°One from the native land, the other a master from another world.¡±


    ¡°Fight.¡±


    ¡°The survivor will be considered a candidate.¡±


    Shen Ye knew how terrifying the being in front of him was, and for a moment made no move, while also guarding against the young man.


    ¡ªSeeing the woman appear with his own eyes was even more shocking than what he had foreseen.


    The eerie vibrations from her body alone were enough to make one shudder.


    She seemed to have grown even stronger.


    ¡°Humph, what are you to command me?¡± the young man barked.


    He shot Shen Ye a look and then gazed back at the eerie woman.


    We are both humans after all, but this creature is a monster!


    Let¡¯s team up!


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    After signaling with his eyes, the young man suddenly leaped high into the air, wielding a battle axe, and chopped at the woman.


    ¡°I granted you glory, yet you attack me, such disloyalty must be punished.¡±


    The woman said, stretching out a finger and drawing a line in the air.


    Swish!


    The void stirred.


    The body of the young man was instantly split in two, emitting a scream as he fell toward the boundless clouds below.


    One strike!


    Just one strike had taken out the opponent!


    That was a master between the third and fourth layers of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye fought the fear in his heart, clenched his hands tightly, and restrained himself from opening the door right under the other¡¯s vigilant eyes.


    The Great Skeleton had no intention to fight either.


    ¡ªHaving faced death many times before, it had finally learned not to jump recklessly.


    Shen Ye kept silent, standing in place, not speaking, simply watching the other.


    The woman over three hundred meters tall slowly turned her head, glancing towards the Solitary Peak, and said to Shen Ye:


    ¡°One disqualified, one advances.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve moved on to the next round of selection, go back and wait for the fight.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    Shen Ye felt a tremendous pulling force on his body.


    ¡ªI¡¯m about to be sent back!


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He suddenly shouted.


    The pulling force on his body disappeared instantly.


    The woman floating in mid-air looked down at him, as if asking what he intended to do.


    Indeed.


    What do I want to do?


    Having finally dealt directly with the Seal of Fate, was he to be merely at the mercy of others?


    We can¡¯t always be manipulated by others!


    The words of the Great Skeleton echoed in his ears again:


    ¡°That woman is indeed a Technique Spirit. Her wisdom is very high, and her strength nearly invincible. Be extremely careful.¡±


    Everything said was true.


    Even the king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect was trapped.


    Humans are helpless against the Cosmic Giant Insect¡­


    Since¡­ it is so¡­


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and spoke earnestly:


    ¡°Is being chosen as a soldier the only option? I want to do more for His Majesty, I need a more glorious position.¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    The insect race is an enemy of humanity!


    Why should I stand in the same trench with them when I could be on the same side as this Seal?


    The Seal of Fate is fighting not only against the insect race but also sealing the Underground Grand Tomb.


    To support her is to support world peace!


    With this realization, Shen Ye immediately changed his attitude.


    ¡°With your strength, wishful thinking,¡± the woman said disdainfully.


    ¡°How do I know if I don¡¯t try? Grass has dreams, butterflies yearn to fly together. As a good young man of the new era, I want to contribute my strength to the construction of the Great Tomb!¡± Shen Ye declared with his chest out.


    ¡°We don¡¯t take in insects; they are beneath His Majesty¡¯s dignity,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Actually, I am human¡ªbecoming an insect wasn¡¯t my intention, and I have a way to turn back into a human!¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, his hands were already forming a Spell Seal.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror!


    In an instant.


    He stood on the dark Solitary Peak, a mirror of ice crystal appearing before him.


    In the mirror, a perfect body was gazing back at him.


    Shen Ye pulled back his garment to reveal the numerous Runes covering his body.


    These Runes acted like ¡°antennas,¡± allowing the king species to sense him at any time.


    It had ordered him not to destroy these Runes.


    ¡ªHis current body had the power of the king species¡¯ bloodline, and was marked by the king species¡¯ will with these Runes, potentially allowing it to possess him at any time.


    But¡ª


    The body in the mirror had no insect blood, was not a king species, was a clean human physiology!


    ¡°Body swap.¡±


    The body imbued with insect blood and covered in Runes was placed in the mirror.


    The human body from the mirror landed on the ground of Hell, opening its eyes.


    Now.


    I have turned back into a pure human, free from the whims of the insect race.


    The king species can¡¯t control my body anymore, can it?


    And as a Technique Spirit with high intelligence¡ª


    Seal of Fate!


    You must understand my position!


    ¡°Big sister, look! I¡¯m ready to rid myself of that scum-insect¡ªit¡¯s challenging you, isn¡¯t it? Let me help you!¡± Shen Ye said, rolling up his sleeves.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 270 - 258: The boy survives a great disaster!

    Chapter 270: Chapter 258: The boy survives a great disaster!


    The woman pondered for a few breaths before speaking,


    ¡°There¡¯s a special challenge that is almost impossible for you to complete. If you can do it, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity to stand by my side.¡±


    ¡°Please continue,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go and settle a troublemaker¡ªan entity causing chaos within its seal. You need to calm it down,¡± the woman said.


    It was the only chance.


    If he missed this chance, it would be difficult to tell how hard it might be to connect with the Seal of Fate again.


    ...


    So¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Remember, prevent it from attacking and delay for a while, and you¡¯ll succeed¡ªyou must delay time.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± the woman murmured in a low voice.


    Shen Ye vanished from the spot in an instant.


    Only the woman remained in the darkness.


    She closed her eyes slightly, as though deep in thought or perhaps thinking of nothing at all.


    Wisps of light peeled off of her.


    Light.


    Fell from her and sank into the depths of darkness.


    She grew much dimmer.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye appeared in a spacious underground plaza.


    Immediately, he heard a familiar cry of surprise:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye!¡±


    Shen Ye, fully prepared for battle, was taken aback and turned to look.


    The tall and beautiful girl.


    ¡ªSong Yinchen!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Ye asked while nervously scanning their surroundings, then moved closer to her.


    ¡°I heard Xi Rang was in trouble, so I came to help,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Is that¡ªChaos Spirit Light?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very angry and is devastating this place.¡±


    Above the plaza, the Chaos Spirit Light constantly lashed out with sharp, multicolored threads, piercing through the entire underground world.


    The troublemaker referred to in the seal¡­


    Was the Chaos Spirit Light itself.


    Shen Ye realized in an instant.


    But the Chaos Spirit Light wasn¡¯t so easily persuaded; he couldn¡¯t just jump out and stop it¡ªthat might backfire entirely.


    He had an idea.


    If it was about delaying time¡ª


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell the Chaos Spirit Light. Call it for me.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±


    Song Yinchen shouted toward the sky.


    True enough, the Chaos Spirit Light descended, hovering before Shen Ye.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, kid. What¡¯s up? What do you want?¡±


    Its voice sounded deep.


    ¡°Sorry, the maid you gave me is dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The Chaos Spirit Light was surprised.


    Not just it, even Song Yinchen was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd, just a moment ago, I saw her on the surface,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°How could that strong maid die?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light also asked.


    ¡ªIt had forgotten the event that just occurred.


    During this moment, the dense void cuts in the sky began to heal rapidly.


    Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°There¡¯s a king species of Cosmic Giant Insect in this Great Tomb; it likes to feed on world-class beings, and Lilias was devoured by it.¡±


    Emperor breed¡­


    Song Yinchen and Chaos Spirit Light were both startled.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I actually want to meet that insect,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t find it now; it has always been pursuing a certain existence deep within the Great Tomb. I simply have no idea how strong it has become,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Sky King, is it?¡± Song Yinchen interjected.


    ¡°What is a Sky King? Something like Chaos Spirit Light?¡± Shen Ye deliberately dragged Chaos Spirit Light into the conversation.


    ¡°Law Domain Seventh Layer, having awakened the fourth Professional Skill¡ªthe so-called Stellar Divine Technique, such a being is known as a Sky King,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Shen Ye saw that it seemed to have already forgotten the emotions from just before, so he continued:


    ¡°Speaking of which, I am now working hard to help calm everything down here.¡±


    ¡°Calm down? How do you plan to calm things down?¡± Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    Shen Ye then recounted the matter of the emperor breed cosmic giant insect and the Seal of Fate.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Aurora, let¡¯s not attack this place for now,¡±


    Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°¡­Fine,¡± Chaos Spirit Light reluctantly agreed.


    After all, to maintain the seal is to uphold the safety of the Great Tomb.


    The Great Tomb¡¯s safety.


    Ensured the safety of the humans above ground.


    This was Song Yinchen¡¯s basic human appeal, something Chaos Spirit Light could not defy.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯re now all on the side of the Seal of Fate, we need to think of a way to settle things down as soon as possible,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen immediately nodded, ¡°Brother Shen Ye is right!¡±


    At that moment, a ripple of spatial fluctuation emanated around Shen Ye.


    He was about to be teleported!


    ¡°Yinchen, we¡¯ll talk later,¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°Wait a second, Brother Shen Ye, weren¡¯t you trying to hold that maid¡¯s hand and got rejected?¡± Song Yinchen asked in the nick of time.


    ¡°How could I!¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s hard to say, as all the men among humans are lecherous,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Song Yinchen was silent, just looking at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye showed a look of deep-seated hatred.


    Song Yinchen covered her eyes, whispering lowly, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll talk next time.¡±


    The teleportation arrived!


    Shen Ye finally took out a cell phone, his expression instantly becoming cheerful.


    He shoved the cell phone into Song Yinchen¡¯s hand, shouting loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ªhere you go! See for yourself, I¡¯m no pervert.¡±


    Whoosh!


    He was teleported away.


    Song Yinchen immediately turned on the phone, watching with great interest.


    She didn¡¯t sigh contently until all the videos were finished, saying:


    ¡°Aurora, you misunderstood him.¡±


    ¡°¡­This kid, only knows how to record videos,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said begrudgingly.


    ¡°Aurora, let¡¯s help this seal together! As long as we seal that insect, our world will be safe,¡± Song Yinchen said enthusiastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°Mistaken?¡±


    ¡°I can feel that the Seal of Fate is about to collapse,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said with a cold laugh, ¡°The emperor breed of the cosmic insect race will break the seal and enter that true burial ground inside the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s already irreparable.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s gaze flickered with complexity.


    You knew everything all along.


    Were you actually helping the emperor breed cosmic giant insect by repeatedly attacking that seal?


    ¡­


    Darkness.


    That ¡°Solitary Peak.¡±


    Shen Ye landed, looking towards the three-hundred-plus-meter-long Technique Spirit in midair.


    ¡°How is it, I¡¯ve done it!¡±


    He said with great enthusiasm.


    The woman looked down at him, her expression somewhat complex,


    ¡°If you had appeared some years earlier, it would have been good. But at this moment¡­ it¡¯s already too late.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The emperor worm is about to penetrate the seal and reach the depths of the Great Tomb, and I am about to completely collapse.¡±


    A sudden shaking occurred all around.


    An evil, brutal, and bloody aura swept through the void, rising towards the surface of the earth.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit continued to ring out:


    ¡°Too many ancient legends, too many incidents from the previous era, are now scattered in the universe, turning to dust, not worth mentioning again.¡±


    ¡°I will simply tell you the outcome:¡±


    ¡°When it reaches the burial site, to drive that great thing, it will need to consume a lot to replenish its energy.¡±


    ¡°This planet, as well as all the surrounding life-bearing planets, will be completely devoured by it.¡±


    ¡°From then on, the change of eras will not affect its life or death; it will be the ultimate winner.¡±


    ¡°It will become the king of all beings.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    In the dark.


    Invisible, fine, and dense insect sounds transmit back and forth.


    Shen Ye heard a kind of excitement.


    As an emperor species, this was his innate perception of his own kind.


    In contrast, that more than three hundred meters tall Technique Spirit radiated a dimming light.


    These numerous flurries of light peeled away from her body, continuously disintegrating, scattering, and fading into the dark abyss.


    The darkness lit up with light, and then went out again.


    The Technique Spirit let out a long sigh.


    Shen Ye stood there, watching this scene, also somewhat stunned.


    A look of bewilderment flickered in his eyes.


    Countless pieces of the past flashed before his eyes, ultimately condensing into that scene.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Beneath the mottled, ancient walls.


    The Master of Weeping Demon Prison stood there, looking at him, shaking his head:


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t know¡­ the end is upon us.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the word for it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Born at the wrong time.¡±


    Laughable.


    Some Divine Spirits ah, they knew everything, but they kept silent.


    Is it because the struggle of the mortals is laughable?


    But the proud Divine Spirits have died, becoming banners in someone else¡¯s nest.


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye raised his head and waved at the more than three hundred meters tall Technique Spirit:


    ¡°Before you collapse, can you give me some useful information?¡±


    The Technique Spirit showed a look of surprise and looked down at him.


    Shen Ye did not shy away, he looked up at her and said loudly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that expression¡ª¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I am the Sect Leader of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡ªour sect has been fighting it since ancient times, and never won.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the last one left.¡±


    ¡°So before you die, can you give me a little advice?¡±


    The Technique Spirit finally couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, I plan to find a way to deal with it.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at her body that was constantly turning into points of light and dissipating, he hurriedly cupped his fists in a salute:


    ¡°Please, help me out.¡±


    ¡°On behalf of all humanity, I don¡¯t want to die; can you give me a clue, please? I¡¯ll definitely give you a five-star review.¡±


    As the words fell.


    The Technique Spirit suddenly showed a reflective look and said softly:


    ¡°You say you are from Chaotic Heaven Gate? That¡¯s not right. I remember they all perished.¡±


    She raised a hand.


    From the depths of the empty dark abyss.


    One by one, weapons and armor flew up, appearing around Shen Ye and rotating like a ring.


    ¡°All these are the weapons left behind by the fallen professionals of Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°If you truly are a person from Chaotic Heaven Gate¡ª¡±


    ¡°They should feel close to you.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the countless, bloodstained blades and gradually felt a sense of connection arise within him.


    He could feel them!


    Hum¡ªHum¡ª


    All the weapons let out a resonating cry toward him!


    His Resonance now was as high as 200 points, and with an additional 20 points from the Under the Moon Series, that made it 220 points!


    Not only that.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic automatically flew out, flipping open to one of its pages.


    In an instant.


    All the Sect¡¯s weapons were absorbed into it.


    After that task was done, the Precious Tactic flew back and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye himself was startled and looked down at the Precious Tactic, only to see two lines of text appearing on it:


    ¡°A Sect¡¯s profession is distinguished by its weapons, and now that all kinds of weapons have been gathered, they can aid you in evolving your moves and lead to a thorough understanding.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA plethora of skills does not burden one.¡±


    In the darkness.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded once more:


    ¡°Not bad¡­ I have seen that book, you truly are the heir of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡­¡±


    Her tone had become much warmer.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly noticed motes of light gathering in the darkness, converging into lines of small characters:


    ¡°You have escaped from a fatal danger.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Your All Attributes have increased by two points.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis time, you were in a completely uncontrollable situation of destruction, and your actions and words introduced new variables.¡±


    All attributes increased by two points!


    But why?


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    Then he saw the Technique Spirit, over three hundred meters tall, say:


    ¡°According to the original decision, I would have erupted with all my power, destroying the entire Underground Grand Tomb, inflicting maximum damage upon the king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    ¡°After that, I would dissipate, no longer able to stop it.¡±


    ¡°However, since you are the heir of Chaotic Heaven Gate, I am persuaded by your determination and have decided to try another path¡ª¡±


    The Technique Spirit shook all over, transforming into billions of shining lights, scattering into the darkness.


    Such dazzling light instantly illuminated everything.


    Shen Ye broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was a good thing he had earnestly pleaded and revealed his identity.


    Otherwise, by this time, everyone in the Great Tomb would have perished. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The light swept all around.


    He immediately saw that the solitary peak on which he stood was indeed a giant statue¡¯s finger.


    The statue was so vast, it was practically like an entire landmass in itself.


    Its other fingers had been hidden in the darkness, unseen, but in reality, every finger was as large as steep mountains.


    ¡ªJust like the finger on which Shen Ye stood at the moment.


    In the darkness.


    All the light fell down.


    It settled on Shen Ye, like a long cape made of blazing light.


    ¡°You need to switch back to your original body, use the one with the Emperor Insect Pattern!¡±


    The voice of the Technique Spirit rang out.


    Accompanied by her voice, those massive fingers began to slowly move, forming a Spell Seal.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 271 - 259: Unrivaled in the World!

    Chapter 271: Chapter 259: Unrivaled in the World!


    The Technique Spirit changed its mind!


    We must cooperate. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t hesitate to form a Spell Seal and cast ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to switch bodies.


    ¡°Now what? What do we do next?¡±


    He asked involuntarily.


    Through the ice mirror, he had switched back to the body covered with the Cosmic Insect Race¡¯s Rune of Descent.


    ...


    As a ¡°Dark Devourer¡± by profession¡ª


    These Runes of Descent were more easily activated in his own body.


    Shen Ye became tense.


    From this moment on, the king species could descend at any time!


    The voice of the Technique Spirit became very swift:


    ¡°We need to buy time¡ªyou must get all your companions to attack the Runes of the Cosmic Insect Race forming in the Great Tomb to slow down their formation!¡±


    ¡°Once the Runes form the Sacrificial Array, many strong insects will appear, providing the final impetus for the king species.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to kill them all!¡±


    ¡°But how do we contact everyone? I do have cards, but speaking takes too long,¡± Shen Ye said.


    From the Cloak of Light, the voice of the Technique Spirit continued to ring out, reverberating endlessly in the darkness:


    ¡°I will give you the power of Mind Link.¡±


    ¡°In this Great Tomb, everyone will be able to hear your heart¡¯s voice.¡±


    The next instant.


    Shen Ye immediately found his thoughts extending.


    ¡ªIt was as if the entire Underground Grand Tomb had become his own body.


    He could see everyone!


    Talking with them was not a problem at all!


    But what was the purpose of delaying time?


    Suddenly, the ground under his feet began to move slowly.


    Shen Ye turned back and saw the huge, boundless statue seemingly come to life.


    It raised its hands and started to slowly change the position and shape of its fingers, gathering strength, forming a new Technique.


    It seemed that it was about to use some new Technique?


    ¡­ With such a large statue, it was unclear which existence had left it behind.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and sent out telepathic messages to familiar people.


    Whom to find?


    Find the teacher first!


    ¡­


    In the Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke had just landed in front of a cavern.


    The Swordswoman was squatting on the ground examining a corpse.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a human corpse¡­ It seems to be from those creatures from that planet,¡± Cang Nanyan whispered.


    Suddenly.


    The voice of Shen Ye suddenly appeared in their ears:


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    All three of them were visibly moved.


    ¡°Hmm? Who are you? Why are you impersonating Shen Ye?¡± the Swordswoman spoke first.


    ¡°Teacher¡ªand the respected Swordswoman, President Dragon King¡ªIt¡¯s really me. The first time I had dinner with the teacher, he paid the bill, and he showed me the Ya Zi Divine Beast,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°This is Mind Link, communication across space; it is the power of Divine Spirits, how come you possess it?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    The voice of Shen Ye resounded in a hurry:


    ¡°I need your help to buy time¡ªRunes of the insect race will soon overgrow this Great Tomb. Please help destroy them, slow their formation!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain more, you must help me with this. If we¡¯re still alive tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±


    Xu Xingke wanted to ask something else, but the sensation of the telepathic power in the void left him.


    The three looked at each other.


    ¡°Still talking about eating¡­ your student seems serious. He plans to treat us to a meal,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°But the prerequisite is that we¡¯re still alive tomorrow,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Really looking down on us, as if we could die? Xu Xingke, what do you think?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    At that moment.


    The ground around them began to change.


    The dusty ground was covered by a layer of flesh and blood, upon which emerged various strange symbols and lines.


    The flesh and blood began to wriggle.


    Hum¡ª


    All the Runes started to resonate and gather strength.


    Having experienced hundreds of battles, they immediately guessed part of the truth upon seeing these Runes change.


    ¡°Ah¡­ seems like what he said is true,¡±


    the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Sacrificial ceremonies are for quickly acquiring strength; the Cosmic Insect Race is proficient in these,¡± Cang Nanyan also said.


    Both looked at Xu Xingke.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Xingke turned back to Cang Nanyan and said:


    ¡°Mr. Cang, could you possibly join us at the Tower of Tarot temporarily? Because we have a move that requires three people to use.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡ªThe Tower of Tarot was the most mysterious organization; it was not often that such an opportunity arose!


    Even he had never received a recommendation before!


    Cang Nanyan immediately took out his card, handing it to Xu Xingke.


    The back of the card featured a Cang dragon, while the front depicted a giant Mobile Armored Suit.


    Cang Nanyan stood on the Mobile Armored Suit¡¯s shoulder, with his hands in his pockets, wearing sunglasses, giving a nod to Xu Xingke outside the card as a gesture of greeting.


    Xu Xingke extended his index finger and lightly tapped the card while whispering:


    ¡°Join.¡±


    The card trembled slightly.


    The whole card turned into a golden hue.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Xingke and the Swordswoman exchanged glances and nodded in agreement.


    Xu Xingke returned the card to Cang Nanyan, forming a Spell Seal with both hands in the void and said softly:


    ¡°Following the rules, Mr. Cang, I must now tell you a secret that only the higher members of the Tower of Tarot know.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, I¡¯m all ears,¡± Cang Nanyan said solemnly.


    He saw his card floating in mid-air.


    The Swordswoman also released her card, letting it hover in the air.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s card did the same, flying out.


    ¡ªThe three cards were arranged in a ¡°Æ·¡± shape, twinkling in unison and emitting a golden glow.


    The Swordswoman spoke:


    ¡°In fact, in the vast universe, there are often wandering, broken worlds that come to us, seeking to join our planet for a chance at survival.¡±


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot is responsible for approving this work and the subsequent technique of merging worlds.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the broken worlds stitched onto the Death Planet must accept the surveillance of the Tower of Tarot and adhere to a common agreement.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAt the brink of life and death, they must release their strength together to help us overcome the crisis.¡±


    ¡°The technique agreed upon by the worlds is in Xu Xingke¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called¡ª¡±


    Behind Xu Xingke, a boundless and majestic Dharma Aspect of city walls silently appeared, suddenly stretching out to both sides.


    The Spell Seal in his hands had also taken complete form.


    Immortal Bulwark¡¤Guardian Spirits Beacon Smoke!


    In an instant.


    The surroundings turned into a blank expanse.


    The three cards of the Tower of Tarot flew together into the blank Dharma Realm, erupting in brilliant golden light that shot straight into the sky.


    Beams of light penetrated the boundless Dharma Realm sky, radiating ripples in all directions.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Xu Xingke suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°My God¡­¡±


    Cang Nanyan looked up at the golden column of light and groaned.


    ¡ªThe broken worlds entrenched on the Death Planet had all ignited their full strength!


    All the power converged into the golden light, materializing into pillars, emanating endless strength that pierced through the barriers of the Dharma Realm and materialized in the real world.


    The entire Great Tomb was illuminated by the golden light.


    The Swordswoman suddenly drew her long sword from her waist and casually executed a sword move.


    With a gentle touch of the sword tip on the void, the void immediately split open.


    The Swordswoman said:


    ¡°All power will be bestowed upon those humans recognized by the Tower of Tarot.¡±


    ¡°Under the influence of this light, my strength has approximately tripled.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    She had already struck out with her sword at the cave wall outside before waiting for Cang Nanyan¡¯s response.


    Where the sword light passed, all the newly constructed flesh and Runes were slashed into fragments.


    Cang Nanyan, however, did not answer or even look at her action.


    He was just staring intently at Xu Xingke.


    At that moment.


    A certain legend surfaced in his mind, causing his entire body to tremble.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡­ I recall a legend¡­¡± Cang Nanyan said with a dry voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that, huh.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He slowly brought his hands together, forming a new Spell Seal.


    In the Dharma Aspect behind him, endless galaxies and billions of stars arranged themselves into a special shape.


    ¡ªLike a spinning sphere that flung starlight outwards.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That technique was cast by me back then.¡±


    He raised his hand.


    Endless starlight pierced through his body, disappearing as if it had never existed.


    ¡ªImmortal Bulwark¡¤Ruler of the Age.


    Xu Xingke suddenly vanished.


    ¡°He must have gone to help Shen Ye, that kid is too dismissive, thinking it¡¯s hard for us to survive,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s up to you and me to eradicate those insects?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Swordswoman began to smile, revealing the answer:


    ¡°Xu Xingke will handle everything.¡±


    ¡°With the power of many worlds bolstering him, his strength has tripled!¡±


    ¡°¡ªReaching the power level of a world life form, yet not being one, but its master.¡±


    ¡°So, he is almost invincible in this age!¡±


    At the same time.


    Elsewhere.


    The underground plaza where Song Yinchen was.


    The Chaos Spirit Light aimlessly wandered in mid-air.


    The ground trembled suddenly.


    It stopped moving and said excitedly:


    ¡°That seal has collapsed¡ªstrange, why didn¡¯t it struggle fiercely to the death? Could it be that the insects have expended all their strength?¡±


    ¡°Spirit Light, what are you talking about?¡± Song Yinchen asked, not understanding.


    ¡°Yinchen, wait here for me and take care of yourself; I¡¯m off to seek a great opportunity, I¡¯ll come back for you later!¡±


    No sooner had Chaos Spirit Light finished speaking than it flew away with a swoosh, disappearing.


    A complex light flickered in Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, acting all calculative¡­ I won¡¯t wait for you. I¡¯m going to find Shen Ye!¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, a voice suddenly reached her ears:


    ¡°Yinchen! It¡¯s me!¡±


    It was Shen Ye¡¯s voice!


    The same scene was unfolding on the cliff face of the Great Tomb.


    The Breath Soil High School first-year students all received Shen Ye¡¯s communiqu¨¦.


    Everyone began to attack the Runes appearing around them with full force.


    In many remote parts of the cliff walls, powerful insects started to emerge.


    The battle had instantly unfolded!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 272 - 260 Battle and Seal!

    Chapter 272: Chapter 260 Battle and Seal!


    ¡°In the next stage, those Rune Arrays will summon an insect army, but that¡¯s for your companions to deal with.¡±


    ¡°What we need to do now is something very important.¡±


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded.


    Shen Ye stood on that huge fingertip, watching as those fingers slowly assumed a bizarre position.


    The ten mountain-like fingers steadied and did not move.


    The Spell Seal was complete.


    ...


    The boundless power, primal as a nascent universe, released a tide of Origin Force that swept over everything.


    And all these tides submerged into Shen Ye¡¯s back.


    Slender lines began to emerge slowly on his body, growing and starting to restrict the insects¡¯ Runes.


    ¡°The core of the Seal of Fate is descending upon you now.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe king species cannot completely break through the seal without finding its core!¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently and asked, ¡°So we need time¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Technique Spirit said, taking over, ¡°We need to ensure that the core of the Seal of Fate fully arrives within you!¡±


    The urgency in the Technique Spirit¡¯s voice grew:


    ¡°We still need a little time to complete this technique¡ªwait, what is your relationship with that strongest man?¡±


    ¡°The strongest? Are you talking about the first person I contacted?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my teacher!¡±


    ¡°Good, then I won¡¯t stop him¡ªhe¡¯s discovered this place¡ªhe¡¯s here!¡±


    The voice fell silent.


    A capable man wearing a black duckbill cap landed.


    He glanced at Shen Ye with a cigarette in his mouth, then at all the light swirling around Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, he suddenly felt an intense pain all over his body.


    Lowering his head for a closer look, he saw those sealing threads extending along his limbs toward his chest, cutting open his skin and causing blood to flow.


    ¡ªThe descent was entering its most crucial moment!


    ¡°Teacher, protect me, I need time right now.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke understood with a glance and said with a raised eyebrow:


    ¡°The seal in the Great Tomb has been broken? Then it¡¯s over, this world will also be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance,¡± the Technique Spirit¡¯s voice emerged from Shen Ye: ¡°As long as he lives, the seal will slowly recover.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAre you willing to protect him for a while?¡±


    Xu Xingke nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t let that bug out of your sight, please hold off for 2 minutes, after 2 minutes you can withdraw from the fight immediately!¡± the Technique Spirit said quickly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Xu Xingke was teleported away in an instant.


    In the darkness.


    At the very bottom of the deepest Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke appeared quietly.


    Not far from the black stone wall, there stood a humanoid being.


    Its body was covered with a carapace, with eight long tails dragging behind it, their ends sharp spikes.


    But what was most striking was its head.


    Its head was covered with long hair, which upon closer inspection were actually slender arms.


    King species!


    This was its true form, albeit transformed into a humanoid appearance!


    ¡°How¡­ I have broken the seal¡­¡±


    The king species said in confusion.


    Xu Xingke stood not far behind it, silent, just slowly smoking.


    Suddenly.


    A flash in the void.


    A dazzling radiance descended.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    It had also arrived!


    One person, one insect, one light, each standing at one corner.


    ¡°Ha, this matter here has nothing to do with me, I just came to see if the seal was broken.¡±


    Having said that, Chaos Spirit Light disappeared in a flash.


    Only the man and the insect remained.


    Xu Xingke narrowed his eyes, silently noting Chaos Spirit Light.


    The insect of the king species stared at him and said:


    ¡°You are a new face¡ªI have killed off the strong humans of this world, but I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Xingke said, ¡°After the cultivation civilization represented by Chaotic Heaven Gate was exterminated by you, we came to this planet and discovered that history.¡±


    ¡°Has the extinction of your peers driven you mad, or do you intend to become my slave?¡± the king species asked.


    Xu Xingke took a deep drag of his cigarette, dropped it to the ground, stamped it out with his foot, and then said nonchalantly:


    ¡°So busy smoking, I forgot to beat you.¡±


    A gigantic phantom emerged behind him.


    That phantom was a giant, covered with a dense network of tubes, floating lonely in mid-air.


    A violent and surging killing intent radiated from the giant.


    ¡ªWas he going all out, ready to fight with full force?


    The king species¡¯ gaze sharpened as it whispered:


    ¡°A world-class Dharma Aspect formed from the fusion of many civilizations? Rare indeed¡­


    ¡°It seems I must eat you now!¡±


    ¡°So fierce? I thought you¡¯d continue to posture for a while,¡± Xu Xingke donned a pair of gloves.


    ¡°You must die, I can see your name¡ªyou¡¯re trouble!¡± the insect shouted.


    Endless red light spun rapidly behind it, forming a grotesque blood eye.


    Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    Crimson threads radiated from the blood eye, piercing everything around at high speed.


    But as if Xu Xingke had anticipated it,


    At the moment the Technique was complete, his feet moved in illusory steps, his physique wavering and indistinct.


    Movement technique¡ª


    Star Scatter!


    All that the other captured was his light image from seven seconds ago, unable to affect him.


    This was an extremely tailored response!


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve seen my Technique?¡±


    The king species exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Xingke snapped his fingers.


    The Giant¡¯s shadow instantly solidified, roaring out a sphere of light that shot straight towards the king species.


    ¡°Arrogant.¡±


    The king species said coldly.


    Behind it, the ceaselessly spinning bloody pupil released whips of blood, fiercely lashing out at the sphere of light.


    Their techniques clashing, both the man and the insect vanished simultaneously.


    They bypassed each other¡¯s techniques, appearing directly in the spot the other had just occupied.


    ¡°Ha,¡± the king species sneered with contempt, ¡°To think you¡¯d dare to play the same trick as me. Had I known, I would have just waited here for you to come.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m coming to kill you.¡± Xu Xingke looked back and said.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Their techniques clashed nonstop.


    And indeed, the king species stood still, waving one hand as if to beckon him to attack.


    Xu Xingke snorted.


    Suddenly, the entire earth turned into endless sharp lances, with each thrusting upwards.


    ¡°A foolish maneuver.¡±


    The king species leaped lightly.


    However, it was in that instant¡ª


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation, Massacring Spirits of the City.¡±


    Xu Xingke had already formed his Spell Seal.


    This was the strength of The Eighth Layer of the Dharma Realm!


    Only upon reaching the Eighth Layer would the Dharma Aspect completely transform, leaping towards even higher levels.


    The king species was still mid-air when the entire space around it had already changed.


    The towering walls that had stood behind Xu Xingke morphed, becoming a majestic castle rising from the ground.


    The castle enclosed the king species right in the middle.


    Countless Technique Spirits stood atop the castle, launching their attacks at the king species!


    The king species floated in mid-air, looking relaxed and even having the leisure to admire the Technique Spirits atop the castle.


    It released its own techniques¡ª


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray.¡±


    All techniques bombarding mid-air momentarily faltered, then suddenly veered aside, completely missing the king species in front of them.


    The king species shone with a flickering light that illuminated the entire castle.


    All attacks were in disarray!


    The magnificently constructed castle of Dharma Aspect began to alter its structure, falling into collapse. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Eightfold Dharmakaya is hardly worth a glance. You might as well show some true ability, otherwise¡ª¡±


    It spoke with a mocking tone:


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat you alive.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye stood atop a huge statue, urgently saying:


    ¡°Is it done yet?¡±


    Behind him, the light-formed cape had completely enshrouded him, and the colossal hand beneath was releasing a surging strength.


    The Technique Spirit¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°It will be completed shortly, and by the way, in 57 seconds your teacher will be defeated.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting with that insect for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°By the way¡ªa mere Seal of Fate descending upon me won¡¯t stop it from slaughtering everyone in the Great Tomb, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, the seal can only contain it. If it decides to summon an insect horde against the beings on the surface, the seal is powerless,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The two giant hands of the statue ceased moving.


    The technique was a success!


    Infinite specks of light flew in from the darkness in all directions, settling on Shen Ye, the cape included, merging into his body.


    A complete Seal of Fate manifested on him as black lines, imprisoning all the Rune of Descents of the insect race.


    ¡°Done! Now the core of the Seal of Fate has fully descended upon you.¡±


    The Technique Spirit¡¯s voice rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ear.


    But Shen Ye felt not a shred of jubilation.


    He pondered and asked:


    ¡°I have an idea. If the insect¡¯s soul were to descend upon me, could the Seal of Fate contain it?¡±


    ¡°Of course! But you must continuously draw strength from the Great Tomb to prevent it from shattering the seal,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve been in a stalemate for a thousand years, why could it defeat you?¡± Shen Ye pressed.


    ¡°This time it had the help of Chaos Spirit Light, and my speed of drawing strength didn¡¯t keep up, that¡¯s why it overpowered me,¡± the Technique Spirit calmly explained.


    A glint of cold intent flashed across Shen Ye¡¯s gaze.


    Chaos Spirit Light.


    This being didn¡¯t take the safety of the human world seriously at all.


    Shen Ye began to recite aloud:


    ¡°banner top food.¡±


    ¡ªThis was what the king species said before: if Shen Ye found something powerful, he should recite this to offer it as food.


    As he called out this signal, he had already formed the Hand Seal, unleashing the strength of the ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    He waited a breath.


    There was no response.


    The king species didn¡¯t come!


    Not only did it not come, but the entire dark void began to resonate with thunderous roars.


    Cracks started appearing all over the giant statue.


    ¡ªThe Great Tomb was on a path to destruction!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t it come?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s currently locked in a tight battle with your teacher and doesn¡¯t want to come here¡ªperhaps it also prefers the prospect of devouring your teacher,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    Shen Ye felt a surge of anxiety and asked:


    ¡°Can you teleport me there?¡±


    ¡°Going there would be pointless; you would likely be killed by the aftermath of a battle of that magnitude,¡± the Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°So in other words, we have no way to draw it here!¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°¡­No, we do have one method left. Give me a psychic link, I want to speak directly with the king species.¡±


    Shen Ye released the Guanghan Ice Mirror, pressing his hand against the mirror, switching bodies.


    He placed his own body, marked with the Rune of Descent of the insect race and the Seal of Fate, into the mirror, and then took out a clean human body in its place.


    After completing all this, he suddenly began to laugh:


    ¡°¡ªCome, great monarch! I have located the core of the Seal of Fate for you. Shatter it, and you have won!¡±


    Endless brilliance swirled around him.


    The Technique Spirit appeared above him, silent, just quietly watching him, as if asking what he was truly planning.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 273 - 261: Show Your True Skills!

    Chapter 273: Chapter 261: Show Your True Skills!


    ¡°`


    Deep underground.


    The king species floated in mid-air, its eight long tails lashing behind it, knocking away every attack from the Technique Spirits.


    Even when Techniques of the rule class struck it, they were immediately repelled.


    Boom¡ª


    The castle continued to be destroyed by various Techniques.


    ...


    ¡°How disappointing, not a single Technique Spirit in this entire castle is qualified to fight me,¡±


    the king species said, then suddenly paused.


    The human powerhouse was nowhere to be seen.


    It immediately realized something and rushed out of the castle, looking not far away.


    There, the Giant covered in tubes was slowly opening its eyes, as all the tubes on its body snapped off and vanished.


    ¡°I wondered why it looked familiar¡­ It¡¯s the corpse of the World¡¯s Will, and it¡¯s in your hands!¡±


    the king species said.


    The Giant opened its mouth, Xu Xingke¡¯s voice coming out:


    ¡°I¡¯ve improved its Strength, hoping to battle you once again.¡±


    The king species gazed at the Giant, a thread of reminiscence appearing in its eyes, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Thousands of years have passed in a flash. The poison I left on the corpse has lost its efficacy, and I didn¡¯t expect you to find a loophole.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDoes it still go by ¡®Ancient Tomb Guardian God¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the Giant said in a deep, resounding voice: ¡°Its new name is ¡®Only My Son Can Beat Me¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The king species¡¯ Physique flickered in succession, instantly sweeping through the dark void, and pierced through the Giant¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hahaha, you haven¡¯t even repaired its wounds, and you think you can fight me?¡±


    It laughed wildly.


    Suddenly.


    A certain call transmitted through the void.


    ¡°Banner top food.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the agreed upon code.


    The slave that had defected had found food, and it was time for it to feast.


    The king species immediately perceived it, and its expression turned hesitant.


    This was its own command.


    And replenishing Energy could be a good thing.


    After all, the Chaos Spirit Light had appeared once.


    It was coveting everything in the shadows.


    ¡ªIt couldn¡¯t allow it to benefit from the situation.


    This was also the reason it hadn¡¯t gone all out.


    In the moment of the king species¡¯ contemplation, the Giant immediately sensed its hesitation.


    ¡°A perfect opportunity!¡±


    The Giant let out a thunderous roar, withdrawing its punch.


    Such a massive Physique, yet the punch was as fast as lightning.


    It was only when the punch approached the king species that the sound of explosive Shock followed.


    ¡ªThud!


    The king species hastily blocked the punch and was immediately blasted away.


    Flying hundreds of yards through the darkness, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of its mouth, instantly igniting its ferocity.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to play with you any longer.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWithin three moves, everything about you will come to The End by my hands!¡±


    Countless slender arms atop its head stood erect, each forming Spell Seals.


    The overwhelming killing intent was almost palpable.


    The time had come to show its true power!


    However, in the next second.


    Yet another voice reached its ears.


    ¡°¡­Emperor¡­ I have found the heart of the Seal of Fate for you. Shatter it, and you will win!¡±


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª


    A series of dense shattering sounds suddenly echoed in the void.


    Those were the sounds of the void bursting from the abrupt termination of the king species¡¯ Spell Seals, which it had almost activated.


    The king species¡¯s murderous aura dissipated instantly, no longer glancing at the World Titan opposite it, its gaze instead turning towards the deeper dark void.


    The exact location was a bit hazy¡­


    Had it really been found?


    A long-lost tension surfaced in the heart of the king species.


    It had spent thousands of years trying to break the seal; could it be that this moment was when it would finally taste ultimate victory?


    The core of the Seal of Fate¡ª


    Compared to the current combat, finding the core of the Seal of Fate was what truly mattered!


    More important than anything else!!!


    The king species¡¯ Physique flashed, ready to dive into the void.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our fight yet, why are you running? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    The Giant roared and lashed out, its hands moving rapidly to form Hand Seals, trying to seal off the surrounding space.


    The king species looked at its desperate efforts and suddenly came to a realization.


    This guy.


    He was buying time.


    Perhaps someone else had discovered the Seal of Fate and was contesting it with his Slave Worm?


    ¡ªThen all the more reason to rush there immediately!


    The king species let out a cold smirk, saying:


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, mere spatial confinement Techniques are nothing to me; I can simply leave by using ¡®Descend¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHumans are too simplistic, completely ignorant of the profound secrets of bodily manipulation. They cannot possibly fight against our race.¡±


    The Giant, as if hearing nothing, persistently deployed Hand Seals, activating layer upon layer of Technique.


    But it was all in vain.


    The king species¡¯ Physique gradually faded, slowly disappearing into the void.


    In the last moment.


    It remembered the Descender¡¯s words.


    Yes.


    Shatter the heart of the Seal of Fate.


    And I will win!


    The king species laughed aloud: ¡°Finally, the time for harvest has come. Once I¡¯ve accomplished the great task, I will return to battle you!¡±


    ¡°But let me warn you in advance, all of you will die, and this planet will be completely devoured by me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will win!¡±


    In a flash.


    It disappeared.


    The Giant stood in the darkness, gradually ceasing the movement of its hands.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯ve done my best to stop it¡­¡±


    It sighed, Physique flashing, chasing after it with unimaginable speed.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye¡ª


    No, it should be said, the king species.


    It Descended into Shen Ye¡¯s body, then opened his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation now? Where is the heart of the Seal of Fate?¡±


    The king species immediately asked.


    Strange.


    The moment it Descended, the body was falling.


    And when it took over the body¡ª


    Everything around it had completely changed.


    ¡°`


    At this moment.


    I found myself standing in a boundless white world.


    ¡°This is another world, oh great Insect Emperor.¡± Shen Ye said, joining the conversation.


    ¡°Another world? It couldn¡¯t possibly be some sort of trap of yours, could it,¡± the king species said with a dismissive chuckle, ¡°or perhaps you wish to replace me, to become the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ who rules the universe?¡±


    ¡°You are invincible, how could I possibly replace you!¡± Shen Ye said.


    If someone were to observe the scene now, they would only see Shen Ye alone in this vast expanse of nothingness.


    From an onlooker¡¯s perspective, he appeared to be talking to himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, all the techniques at your disposal are ineffective against me¡­ The gap between our strengths is like that of dust to a star.¡±


    The king species said.


    It suddenly sensed something odd.


    Looking down, its physique was covered in layers upon layers of lines that sketched out the core of the Seal of Fate.


    All the lines were emitting a faint glow!


    ¡°Look, the Seal of Fate, I¡¯ve found it, and it¡¯s right here on me!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The king species fell into silence.


    The Seal.


    On its body.


    And it had descended into this physique itself.


    ¡­Was it sealed again?


    The other¡¯s incessant chatter started up once more:


    ¡°To celebrate your acquisition of the core of the Seal of Fate, winning the entire battle, I¡¯ve specially carved an ice sculpture as a tribute to you!¡±


    ¡°Please look¡ª¡±


    Chunks of ice rose from the ground, assembling in mid-air into a line of human characters:


    ¡°Win your mom.¡±


    Not only that¡ª


    The king species found itself trapped deep within a massive ice crystal.


    So the sensation of falling just now, was it because this physique had jumped into this chunk of ice?


    Timed just perfectly.


    As soon as it arrived, it fell into the ice crystal, sealed within.


    Laughable.


    This slave actually had such a technique!


    ¡ªHe was human before, but humans shouldn¡¯t have such a profession!


    The king species shook its physique forcefully.


    Crash¡ª sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire ice crystal shattered completely.


    The fog of frost dispersed.


    Outside the ice crystal, the world view unfolded before the eyes of the king species.


    Mirrored ice stalactites floated in the air, enveloped by a mist of frosty chill.


    Thousands of mirrors faced each other, arranged in rows in the sky, stretching to the horizon.


    Not just the sky.


    The earth and everything around, everywhere was a mirror of frost.


    The king species understood at a glance.


    This was clearly a battlefield prepared with deliberate planning.


    Fighting here, there must be some kind of geographical advantage that was favorable to the opponent.


    The king species spoke:


    ¡°After gaining the chance to become part of the insect race, and even serve me, and should you perform well enough, I would have granted you the power to change profession, yet you betrayed me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that is a foolish thing to do?¡±


    ¡°What if I hadn¡¯t performed well enough?¡± Shen Ye said with a chuckle, continuing the conversation, ¡°I take it you were preparing to devour me?¡±


    ¡°So you were afraid.¡± The king species said.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t perform well enough, I get eaten¡ªsuch a thing is not in line with labor laws, and besides, I¡¯m willing to create wealth with my own hands, but I don¡¯t sell my life.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Swish¡ª


    A blade of light flashed by.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands fell to the ground.


    ¡°Now, where are your hands? You smarty-pants.¡± The king species said coldly.


    Shen Ye, shivering in pain, immediately made a move that the king species could not understand.


    He kicked his feet up and sent his hands flying off, landing far away in the frosty fog, out of sight.


    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±


    The king species controlled its body and spat out a glob of blood.


    The blood instantly transformed into countless sharp Blood Blades that cut back and forth across Shen Ye¡¯s physique.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye let out a scream of agony.


    Time seemed extraordinarily drawn out.


    This torture persisted continually, without cease.


    The voice of the king species emanated from his body:


    ¡°There is only one end for traitors¡ª¡±


    ¡°Death.¡±


    It raised its hand, piercing through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    Shen Ye collapsed to the ground.


    He was dead.


    However, in a nearby mirror, another version of him suddenly came to life.


    The him in the mirror sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    That technique just now was terrifying; he had no chance to escape at all.


    ¡ªFortunately, it had killed him.


    At the moment of death, he had obtained that one and only opportunity.


    Shen Ye looked towards his corpse outside the mirror.


    In front of his eyes, a faint light gathered to form small characters:


    ¡°You have switched bodies.¡±


    ¡ª Yes!


    In the moment before death, Shen Ye had switched to another physique!


    Most importantly¡ª


    This physique was purely human, devoid of insect blood, devoid of runes!


    The insect could not descend into this body!


    Countless mirrors, stretching as far as the eye could see, each and every Shen Ye.


    He could use them all.


    Whereas the insect could only use that physique which was being sealed, the one lying dead on the ground.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to switch bodies!


    This decisive transformation only came at the cost of his death.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit rang out:


    ¡°Be careful, it is very powerful, this is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it sealed inside me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is only sealed inside your body, it still requires time to seal all of its powers.¡± The Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°Quickly seal its ability to move through space¡ªotherwise it will get away!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am doing my best to accomplish this!¡± The voice of the Technique Spirit faded away.


    Shen Ye watched the corpse without blinking an eye.


    This creature was too strong¡­


    Could he really manage?


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 274 - 262: Fighting with Insects!

    Chapter 274: Chapter 262: Fighting with Insects!


    In a brief moment,


    the corpse on the ground stirred and sat up.


    Its wounds all healed, its heart resumed beating once more, and with eyes opening, it furiously demanded,


    ¡°What place is this, exactly?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, this is a surprise I prepared especially for you.¡±


    Shen Ye explained,


    ...


    ¡°I do not know through how many layers of worlds we¡¯ve gone, but you only need to look at two mirrors facing each other to find the answer.¡±


    The fully sealed Shen Ye looked towards a mirror.


    In it, the scene from another mirror was reflected, creating an observational phenomenon:


    In the mirror, there was still another mirror.


    Layer upon layer of mirrors extended as far as the eye could see.


    ¡°There must be a starting point¡­¡±


    the king species pondered.


    ¡°Indeed, there is one, and you may take your time looking for it,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    The ground was covered with frost, transforming underfoot into a mirror.


    The sky too formed a mirror with its chill.


    Mirrors filled the world.


    How would one search for it?


    ¡°Shatter.¡±


    The king species, with a grim expression, uttered a single word.


    In an instant,


    all the mirrors shattered.


    ¡°You cannot trap me!¡±


    He shouted and charged forward.


    Space was like a pane of glass that he shattered, revealing another world adjacent to it.


    ¡ªStill, it was the Mirror World!


    Unconvinced, he again broke through the void, reaching another world.


    It was still the Mirror World.


    He kept charging, shuttle after shuttle¡ª


    But no matter the place, it was still the Mirror World.


    The king species stopped to rest.


    In the void, the frosty air condensed into a mirror, revealing another Shen Ye.


    He clapped his hands and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that moving between two worlds is extremely difficult, and the fact that you¡¯ve managed it so many times is quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, how could the Mirror World ever be considered a real world?¡± the fully runed ¡°Shen Ye¡± said, ¡°I will definitely find that very first mirror, then escape and kill all of your humans.¡±


    ¡°To find that one way out from countless worlds¡ªif you really hit that probability, I would accept it even if the world were destroyed,¡± Shen Ye said, giving a thumbs up.


    The king species burst through another world and vanished from his sight.


    ¡°Hey.¡± The great Skeleton voiced his concern.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What if it keeps on charging and actually finds the original mirror, what then?¡± The great Skeleton asked worriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The initial mirror of frost has already been shattered by its own hand.¡±


    ¡°You mean the one that appeared at the beginning with ¡®win your mother¡¯ written on it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so there¡¯s no going back.¡±


    ¡°But your body is that of the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯; what if he learns ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°He severed my arms, now I cannot perform that technique anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The great Skeleton was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized.


    Yes.


    In some world before those countless Mirror Worlds, Shen Ye¡¯s hand had already been severed.


    He couldn¡¯t deploy that technique!


    ¡°What if it can regrow its hand?¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s a lizard or something¡ªeven if it regrows, it would be fine, but by then the Seal would probably already have been completed over him.¡±


    ¡°What if it hasn¡¯t been completed yet?¡± the giant Skeleton worried.


    That¡¯s true.


    Shen Ye looked towards the void and said:


    ¡°Hey, why hasn¡¯t it been sealed yet?¡±


    The figure of the Technique Spirit appeared in mid-air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed its Spatial Ability¡ªthe moment it arrived, I was fully committed to sealing this power of its, specifically to prevent it from returning directly to the Great Tomb,¡±


    the Technique Spirit said with a grave expression.


    ¡°Having its Spatial Ability sealed, it can still smash through the void, entering another mirror world?¡± Shen Ye asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Correct, it tore apart the void with sheer Strength,¡± explained the Technique Spirit.


    ¡°That¡¯s excessive,¡± Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Originally, I could have sealed all of its abilities,¡± said the Technique Spirit with some regret, ¡°but, unfortunately, it devoured a world life named ¡®Lilias,¡¯ and its strength surged.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEven though it has stepped into this Trap, I can¡¯t instantly and thoroughly seal it. I can only take my time.¡±


    ¡°The power brought by Lilias? That¡¯s my fault,¡± sighed Shen Ye.


    Yes, indeed.


    The Emperor breed was quite pleased with its meal.


    ¡ªOtherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have spared me, even for a moment.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded again:


    ¡°I am working hard to seal its various powers; you must delay it a bit longer.¡±


    Time.


    We must continue to fight for time.


    Just worried that the bug might think of a new trick¡­


    Shen Ye stood up and, suddenly, along with the mirror, disappeared.


    In a certain Mirror World.


    The king species, covered with Runes and Seals, stood motionless.


    Using Shen Ye¡¯s physique, it had a thorough understanding of the situation on its body.


    ¡°Such impoverished cognition makes you believe you can trap me¡­ Humans are truly a laughable and arrogant race.¡±


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for my own greed, wanting to subdue the core of the Seal here¡­


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back¡ª¡±


    ¡°Return to the Great Tomb, get back my real body, and then annihilate you all!¡±


    The Emperor breed, controlling Shen Ye¡¯s physique, opened its mouth and exhaled a mist of blood.


    The blood formed in mid-air, turning into a pair of blood hands, reattaching to the wrists.


    The blood hands pinched out a Spell Seal.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An endless surge of blood light shot up into the sky, encircling the Emperor breed, grinding everything around it to shards.


    In an instant.


    Millions, billions, even an incalculable number of Mirror Worlds were completely destroyed.


    The Great Tomb appeared before its eyes once more!


    ¡ªBack again!


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± landed, stepping on that immense finger.


    But at the same moment.


    A voice arose in the darkness:


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    In that instant, ¡°Shen Ye¡± took in his surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but curse:


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 275 - 262: Battle with the Insects!_2

    Chapter 275: Chapter 262: Battle with the Insects!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Muddled¡ª¡±


    His voice abruptly ceased, and he vanished along with it.


    In the dark abyss.


    Every piece of rock face;


    Every single stone;


    ...


    Even that massive statue¡ª


    All matter formed frost, solidifying into mirrors.


    Shen Ye, having cast ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± leaped out from within one.


    ¡ªIn the same world, there could only be one of him!


    Thus, the ¡°Insect Body¡± with its spatial ability sealed was switched into the frost mirrors.


    The king species was sealed inside the mirror world again!


    Shen Ye stood on the sculpture¡¯s fingertip, holding a Spell Seal, unmoving.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    The sound of breaking icicles echoed from all directions.


    But as soon as the icicles shattered, the instant the king species flew out, it was immediately sealed into another mirror!


    And the broken icicles would freeze back into a mirror instantaneously!


    ¡ªThe entire world was a vast, seamless field of ice mirrors!


    The king species had lost its spatial ability.


    Now¡ª


    No matter from which direction the king species broke through, it would be immediately swapped back in!


    ¡°How did you think of this,¡±


    The great Skeleton lay prostrate in admiration.


    At that moment, the Technique Spirit quietly appeared and spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s Dharma Aspect has been sealed.¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Shen Ye said with pleasure.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong, I¡¯m in the process of sealing its Technique ability¡ªit will take more time to complete the seal, and if any mishap occurs during this process, all our efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and could only continue casting Spell Seals to buy time.


    The plan was ideal.


    But, the sound of breaking frost grew more frequent, and many places saw blocks of ice shatter completely, revealing bare rock faces behind them.


    ¡ªEven the speed of frost formation couldn¡¯t keep up anymore!


    In the blink of an eye.


    A figure suddenly emerged.


    With eight long insect tails trailing behind and numerous slender arms upon its head.


    ¡ªThe true form of the king species!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    Not good, with its true form arriving¡ª


    The Technique Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly intervened:


    ¡°Its body has come according to instinct, not under the control of its soul, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Before the words ended, the voice of the king species overpowered the Technique Spirit:


    ¡°Wretched slave, watch this Technique¡ªit will make you realize who you are!¡±


    The true form of the king species suddenly burst into piercing shrieks.


    An immense, irresistible surge of power erupted from its form, soaring into the sky, piercing through the rock walls, with no end in sight.


    What?


    What did this true form do?


    Shen Ye was perplexed when suddenly he heard someone shout with rage:


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡ªXu Xingke!


    He grabbed the true form of the king species, shooting into the sky and instantly piercing through the rock wall, disappearing from sight.


    Thankfully, my teacher lent a helping hand!


    But what exactly did the insect¡¯s true form do?


    ¡°Even if you capture my body now, it¡¯s too late,¡±


    That mocking voice of the king species rang out once more:


    ¡°This is a Destruction Technique stored in my body, the power my true form possesses.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTo make two planets collide.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and release me, or your planet will collide with another named ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ and everything will perish with no hope of salvation.¡±


    Before Shen Ye could respond, the urgent voice of the Technique Spirit resounded: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to it, just hold on a little longer, its Technique ability is about to be sealed!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    No wonder my teacher was so furious.


    Yet¡ª


    Choice one known: release the king species, and everyone dies;


    Choice two: if the planets collide after binding it, then everyone dies; but if there¡¯s a way to solve the collision, everyone lives.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Definitely option two!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so naive!¡±


    More importantly¡ª


    From now on, I can¡¯t just stay on the defensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about to be sealed and still so arrogant!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand movements changed the Spell Seal.


    The insect body Shen Ye that had just flown out from the Frost Mirror suddenly stiffened.


    The scenery around him shifted.


    He was once again sealed inside the world of the Frost Mirror.


    But this time, it was different.


    ¡°You¡¯ve entered this body too? What are you trying to do?¡±


    The king species asked, wary.


    ¡ªIt had already felt that Shen Ye had chosen this body, his soul having returned to its flesh once more.


    Shen Ye said nothing, deftly drew a frost longsword, and with all his might, stabbed himself clean through.


    ¡°That really hurts¡­¡±


    Shen Ye grimaced, sucking in cold air.


    In an instant, the king species took over the body, and said with a mocking tone, ¡°Suicide? I won¡¯t allow you to perish with me. You can¡¯t die¡ªbut the agony will be yours to endure. This is the consequence of your arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Impressive,¡± Shen Ye praised.


    The bug was truly formidable.


    He had killed himself with that stab, but it could somehow bring him back to life.


    Both were in one body, and neither could die!


    But¡ª


    A faint light gathered into small characters, frantically updating:


    ¡°The Broad Cold Sword is drawing from your origin power.¡±


    ¡°The origin power drawn this time will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Additionally.¡±


    ¡°The target pierced by the Broad Cold Sword contains another existence. The Broad Cold Sword is drawing its origin power.¡±


    Shen Ye jumped up as if electrified, bellowing:


    ¡°You¡¯re stealing my strength!¡±


    His voice came to an abrupt halt.


    What followed was the joyous and excited voice of the Technique Spirit:


    ¡°The sealing is complete¡ªmost of its strength has been sealed by me!¡±


    Shen Ye moved his body, finding it to be true.


    The king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect, the legend known as the Dark Devourer, had been thoroughly sealed within his own body.


    ¡°Dare to seal me? Remember, your planets will collide, your civilization, and everything will turn to ash in destruction. ¡±


    ¡°This is the demise of your human kind.¡±


    The king species said coldly.


    ¡°Pah.¡± Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, without responding.


    He found a mirror, sat down against it, and started to breathe heavily.


    Too tired.


    Damn it.


    This kind of hard and dangerous work, I will never¡ª S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A surge of overwhelming power suddenly burst forth from his body, creating a gust of wind that swept in all directions.


    The Dharma Aspect automatically manifested, appearing behind him.


    ¡ªThe Lunar Palace!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head, puzzled.


    He only saw that upon the overlapping tiers of imperial palace walls and jade buildings, a crescent moon swiftly morphed into a full moon, casting a frost-white glow upon the entire land.


    When he first advanced to the Second Realm of the Law Realm, Dharma Aspect was born with Frostfire, needing to wield a Broad Cold weapon in combat, devouring the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect origin, infusing it into the moon.


    When the crescent became a full moon¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect was initially perfected, ready to advance to the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary at any moment!


    No¡ª


    It¡¯s necessary to awaken the Dharma Eye to reach the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary.


    He had long possessed the Dharma Eye.


    So everything naturally fell into place¡ª


    In the void, luminescence formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have reached the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°Each attribute has increased by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°Your Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst is beginning to advance, it will take some time to complete.¡±


    ¡°Special reminder:¡±


    ¡°The power you have drawn is too mighty to be absorbed all at once.¡±


    ¡°It will soon burst you.¡±


    ¡°The deed of your sealing the Dark Devourer suffices to shake the Myriad Realms.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to survive. Should you live through this event, you will earn a ¡®name¡¯ recognized by the Law Realm.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 276 - 263 Poof

    Chapter 276: Chapter 263 Poof


    In the darkness.


    All the small characters flashed and vanished.


    Was the force absorbed too overwhelming?


    Pfft¡ª¡ª


    Blood mist erupted from Shen Ye¡¯s entire body.


    It was blood spraying out from every pore.


    ...


    The overinflated power was so compressing within his body that it was on the verge of bursting.


    No way.


    I didn¡¯t absorb that much, did I? Why is this power so immense?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡±


    muttered Shen Ye.


    If he hadn¡¯t absorbed the power just now, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to seal the creature.


    It was a necessary evil!


    ¡°Skeleton,¡± called Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s up! Let me make it clear, the power in you is too terrifying, I can¡¯t handle it!¡± the Skeleton cried.


    ¡°Damn it, brother, this is me looking after you, get out and feed on this!¡±


    Shen Ye grabbed a piece of sharp frost, and slashed open a cut on his arm.


    Only then did the Skeleton understand his intention.


    It emerged directly from the ring, shrinking its physique until it was nearly the same size as Shen Ye, grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s wrist, and began sucking.


    ¡ª¡ªLet it absorb the excess power!


    After all, it was an undead that replenished what it consumed; this would not only aid its growth but also relieve some of my pressure!


    ¡°Not good! This power is too strong! I¡¯m gonna explode too!¡±


    After drinking for a while, the Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but throw back its head and bellow loudly. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Cut the crap, better you explode than me. How many times has that body of yours blown up? Get to absorbing the strength quickly!¡±


    Shen Ye grabbed its skull and pressed it against his arm again.


    The Skeleton gave it some thought and recklessly gulped down a few mouthfuls¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Its whole body exploded, turning into fragments of skeleton scattered everywhere.


    Only the skull remained intact!


    Shen Ye truly dared not feed it any more.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it did relieve quite a bit of the pressure.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not dead, are you?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The Skeleton¡¯s skull floated in the air, spun around a few times, and laughed loudly: ¡°Now I am the strongest skull in the world!¡±


    ¡­Has it gone mad?


    Shen Ye quickly backed away from it.


    Upon closer inspection, the power within him was still abundant, but it seemed to have improved a lot.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± asked the Skeleton.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Pfft!


    Blood gushed from his left chest.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against it.


    ¡ª¡ªNo big deal, a minor setback.


    As long as I¡¯m not dead, that¡¯s what matters.


    And now my strength has stabilized at Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted from his right chest.


    ¡°Blood Ox, can you still hold on?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Spare the chatter, it¡¯s just minor wounds,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªNot just that, the bug was also sealed.


    Sealed, for sure?


    Shen Ye bellowed, ¡°Nine Tails, lend me your power.¡±


    Silence all around.


    ¡ª¡ªNo response at all.


    I still retained the control of my body.


    It looked like it was truly sealed.


    This incredibly difficult task had finally been accomplished.


    Pfft!


    Blood spewed from his back.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but exhale a long breath of relief.


    Actually, there was cause for celebration¡ª¡ª


    If it weren¡¯t for becoming ¡°Non-Living Master¡± early on, if it weren¡¯t for swallowing that drop of blood, if it weren¡¯t for accepting the embrace of the False Technique Spirit, if it weren¡¯t for using the Dark Devourer to kill Lilias, if it weren¡¯t for successfully flirting with the True Technique Spirit, if it weren¡¯t for the teacher¡¯s support, if it weren¡¯t for the Skeleton being a diehard buddy willing to risk its life to help¡ª¡ª


    Pfft!


    So many ifs.


    Had any single link in the chain gone wrong, all would have been lost.


    Fortunately, the bug was sealed in the end!


    Pfft!


    ¡°¡­like farting,¡± muttered the Skeleton.


    ¡°Shut up¡ªby the way, when can the bug break through the seal?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It should take about two or three days, as long as you pass through the Great Tomb¡¯s ordeal soon, you can absorb the power of the Great Tomb to strengthen the seal,¡± said the Technique Spirit.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do,¡± said Shen Ye.


    He raised his arms.


    Guanghan Energy gathered around, crystallizing into two frosty hands at the broken wounds of his arms, forming hand seals directly.


    Unravel ¡¤ Reflection of My Existence!


    In an instant, all mirrors and techniques were lifted.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing atop that Solitary Peak.


    Thud.


    His two hands fell off.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were indeed his own.


    Suddenly, a disturbance came from the void.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit followed:


    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming!¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head to see a pretty young girl standing in the void.


    Song Yinchen!


    ¡°Shen Ye¡ªwhat happened to your hands!¡±


    She cried out and immediately soared over.


    ¡°A bit of trouble, but it¡¯s no matter, it¡¯s all over now,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Pfft.


    Blood burst from the crown of his head.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against it.


    ¡ªThis hit was more dangerous than the several ones before!


    This was the skull!


    Two voices rang out at the same time:


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    One was Song Yinchen.


    The other was Chaos Spirit Light.


    Before the echoes of their words faded, both the person and spirit were stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°No! You don¡¯t need to!¡± Shen Ye and Song Yinchen exclaimed in unison.


    Shen Ye and Song Yinchen exchanged a glance.


    Both understood what the other was thinking.


    Chaos Spirit Light was not to be trusted!


    If it were to help, who knew what trouble it might cause again.


    ¡°I want her to stitch it up for me; this is an exchange of emotions between us humans, so you don¡¯t need to interfere,¡± Shen Ye said, stepping back and tucking his hands behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Shen Ye is correct,¡± Song Yinchen also hurried forward and picked up Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    It seemed she thought of something; her figure flashed, alighting in front of Shen Ye and blocking him.


    ¡°Spirit Light¡­ From where does this murderous intent on you originate?¡±


    Every bit of emotion vanished from Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes, as she asked with a solemn expression.


    Chaos Spirit Light saw the situation and knew she was serious, but unexpectedly did not relent:


    ¡°Yinchen.¡±


    ¡°His body is sealed with that king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect, an extremely terrifying cosmic creature, the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ feared by countless worlds.¡±


    ¡°Step aside, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    ¡°Upon his death, that monster will also perish, and all of humankind on Earth will be saved!¡±


    Song Yinchen did not speak, but her grip on Shen Ye¡¯s hand tightened.


    There was a clank of chains.


    On Shen Ye¡¯s left arm, a gold and silver chain unfolded, winding around and ending with a jade lock.


    ¡ªThe longevity lock from Song Yinchen!


    ¡°I¡¯ve altered the runes on the longevity lock, now only I can unlock it,¡± she said indifferently.


    ¡°If he dies, I will die too.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light shouted, ¡°Yinchen, are you really going to disregard the safety and welfare of all humankind for just one man¡¯s life and death?¡±


    Song Yinchen did not reply, but her eyes grew only more resolute.


    Shen Ye, however, waved his hand: ¡°Wait.¡±


    Pfft.


    He grit his teeth and said, ¡°We might as well listen to what the Spirit of Destiny¡¯s Seal has to say.¡±


    A gentle radiance rose from Shen Ye and took shape in the dark void, forming a several-hundred-meters long serpent-bodied woman.


    The woman looked down at Chaos Spirit Light and said, ¡°If not for your reckless attacks on the seal, how could the Dark Devourer have nearly broken through the barriers, almost unveiling the Seal of Fate?¡±


    ¡°You are the true instigator, while he has been consistently saving the seal.¡±


    ¡°I can testify that it was you who were damaging the seal,¡± Song Yinchen immediately joined in, ¡°Spirit Light, why do you really want to kill Shen Ye, tell the truth.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light said, ¡°This guy is scheming and vicious. Back then, your sister could have been saved, there was no need for her to die, yet it was he who severed your sister¡¯s head with a sword.¡±


    ¡°My sister had killed so many, she deserved to die long ago¡ªI haven¡¯t even thanked him for that,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°The Dark Devourer is in him, and it could take control of him at any moment,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Song Yinchen responded without hesitation:


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? You didn¡¯t think about what would become of humanity when you were destroying the seal, did you? So why the sudden surge of righteousness now?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so determined to protect him? Is it because of that ridiculous affection?¡± Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    All expression vanished from Song Yinchen¡¯s face.


    She spoke in an unprecedented tone:


    ¡°Spirit Light, no matter how powerful you think you are, understand one thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°You recognized me as your master, not the other way around¡ªif I protect him today, it¡¯s to save any innocent human you may want to kill in the future.¡±


    ¡°And one more thing, let me make it clear to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you don¡¯t agree with me, we don¡¯t have to force this partnership.¡±


    ¡°The covenant can be dissolved.¡±


    Song Yinchen waved her hand casually, and a myriad of runes instantly appeared, coalescing into a stele in the void.


    She continued:


    ¡°The Steles of Covenant are right here.¡±


    ¡°Shatter it, and we have no more connection.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    Song Yinchen finished speaking in one breath.


    She no longer looked at Chaos Spirit Light but turned around to perform techniques, beginning to meticulously stitch Shen Ye¡¯s hands back together.


    Threads of fine Spirit Light criss-crossed on Shen Ye¡¯s arms ceaselessly.


    The hands were slowly being stitched back on.


    Countless technique glows enveloped the severed joints, facilitating the healing process.


    After a few moments.


    Chaos Spirit Light flickered and vanished from the dark void.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Pfft.


    Ah, this is terrible.


    The strength was too fierce, traveling through his body; if it continued this way, it just might kill him indeed.


    ¡°But it hasn¡¯t changed its mind; it still wants to kill you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s testing me¡ªactually, it really wants to control me. Back in ancient times, this was known as ¡®Divine Artifact turning on its master.¡¯ Once it succeeds, I become its puppet, and it will command everything,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted to the stele.


    ¡°What would happen if I shattered the stele?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet,¡± Song Yinchen whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke its ferocity.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it will come back to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°How can it be killed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nine Layers of the Law Realm, holding a superior Divine Artifact, and it must be when it has not recognized a master and cannot exert its greatest power,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°¡­Alright, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Pfft.


    Shen Ye was drenched in blood.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep going on like this; you could die from too much blood loss,¡± Song Yinchen said, taking a couple of steps back to scrutinize the runes and seals all over Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 277 - 264: The True Value of Song Yinchen

    Chapter 277: Chapter 264: The True Value of Song Yinchen


    ¡°Can you understand it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Regardless, they are all operating the Origin Force of the Dharma Realm. From this perspective, it¡¯s crystal clear.¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye looked carefully at the girl in front of him.


    She was dressed in a very ordinary white short-sleeved shirt, her eyebrows like willows, her eyes like autumn water, her long hair gently draped over her shoulders, her slim legs in jeans outlining a perfect physique, looking spirited and beautiful.


    Behind her, an endless series of shadows kept shifting, as if contemplating something.


    This was her Dharma Aspect.


    ...


    Shen Ye felt a slight sense of wonderment in his heart.


    When this Dharma Aspect first appeared, some people even wept with emotion, feeling that they had finally seen the Chaos Dharma Form and their lives had not been lived in vain.


    ¡ªSo this Dharma Aspect must be pretty formidable.


    Song Yinchen, feeling embarrassed by his gaze, explained softly:


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect is Chaos, capable of evolving anything. I see you¡¯re tired. Why not rest a bit while I continue to study these things on you?¡±


    She circled around Shen Ye, constantly pondering the runes on his body.


    Spurt.


    A spurt of blood burst from Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    Song Yinchen stretched out her hand and, aiming at his shoulder, rapidly tapped it a few times.


    ¡­Comfortable.


    The force felt soothed and actually began to slow down.


    Shen Ye was somewhat stunned.


    ¡ªHow old was she?


    ¡°You just wait, I¡¯ve figured something out.¡± Song Yinchen continued to tap him all over without stopping.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief comfortably.


    The few taps from Song Yinchen seemed to be quite effective.


    All the strength in his body was being drawn out.


    Gleams of light emerged and gathered into words:


    ¡°The opponent has applied an unknown force guiding the School of Method.¡±


    ¡°Your strength has been conditioned by the current School of Method.¡±


    ¡°Strength transformed into a vortex.¡±


    ¡°It has temporarily stabilized and will be slowly absorbed by you in the coming days.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You will not die.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is verifying the situation and is about to bestow upon you a ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Note:¡±


    ¡°The assistance from Song Yinchen is also being included in the Dharma Realm¡¯s verification scope.¡±


    At this point, Song Yinchen stepped back a few steps and reassessed Shen Ye.


    ¡°Okay, now this power can be stored within your body, just like a water reservoir dam,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°What happens when it¡¯s full?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There are nine nodes in total. With each level filled, the power increases by one level. When all nine levels are filled, the power will be equivalent to the hit of a bug, and then it must be released,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± Shen Ye had a realization and suddenly punched toward the empty air.


    Rushing winds howled away, striking a cliff hundreds of meters away, causing the entire mountain to collapse.


    ¡ªAnd that was just the punch wind!


    ¡°See, you have begun to sense it already. Fill it nine times, and it must be released, or else it will burst out of your body,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°It won¡¯t affect the seal, right? And what does the bug feel like?¡± Shen Ye asked worriedly.


    ¡°The power feels uncomfortable being pent up; when you release it, it will enjoy it too and won¡¯t stop you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    A pleasant chirping of insects came from Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s face reddened too.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s definitely not the Nine Tails!


    ¡°This strength in me¡ªhow did you subdue it?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°This is my own ability.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your ability meant to activate memories?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only the basics¡ª¡± Song Yinchen continued:


    ¡°Just now, the Chaos Spirit Light said that my sister¡¯s remnant soul¡­ was killed by you in the end.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    He suddenly realized something¡ª


    Perhaps she did not know the whole story.


    The Chaos Spirit Light hadn¡¯t told her!


    ¡°Shall I explain in detail?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That would be great,¡± Song Yinchen replied eagerly.


    Shen Ye recounted the events that had happened beneath Zhongzhou City.


    After listening intently, Song Yinchen thought for a while and said:


    ¡°It wants you dead.¡±


    ¡°But why? What benefit is there for it to kill me?¡± Shen Ye asked, pointing to the core of the issue.


    Slowly, Song Yinchen said:


    ¡°Divine Artifacts created by humans or other beings, during their formation, are imbued with human blood, emotions, and willpower, resulting in them acquiring somewhat of a ¡®personality¡¯ similar to beings after they are born.¡±


    ¡°They may accept someone due to the noble virtues of humanity or some unique trait, becoming that person¡¯s willing weapon.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light is different.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with humans¡ªit was naturally formed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIts thought process is completely different from that of beings.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I still don¡¯t see why it wants to kill me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen lifted her pale and slender hand, forming a Spell Seal with one hand.


    ¡°Without using any spiritual power, look¡ª¡±


    Behind her, the ever-changing Dharma Aspect revealed a sky with crackling thunder and lightning.


    Rumbles of thunder sounded one after the other.


    The sky began to rain.


    The rain grew heavier and heavier.


    The ground was quickly covered with a dense forest and a variety of creatures.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    He couldn¡¯t comprehend what was happening before him.


    In front of his eyes¡ª


    Song Yinchen had only formed a Spell Seal and had not unleashed any spiritual power.


    But the Technique was successful!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use any Technique,¡± he confirmed once again.


    ¡°Right,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Then why did the Dharma Aspect react?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Thunder continued to explode in the depths of the sky.


    The wind began to howl.


    Rain poured down.


    A city appeared.


    Cars and horses rushed by.


    Bright lights and hustle and bustle.


    Noises from the bustling crowd erupted from the streets.


    In the night sky, the wind died down and the rain stopped, as a brilliant river of stars unfurled across the heavens.


    Countless stars.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Just because Song Yinchen formed a Spell Seal, even the universe could imitate it?


    ¡°Without using a Dharma Aspect and spiritual power, the Technique worked. Have you ever seen such a thing before?¡±


    Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a lightbulb shining without electricity¡ªI have never seen it.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Our Spirit of the Song Family is very unique. Intense emotional fluctuations can greatly enhance our Resonance with the world, drawing upon its Strength for our use,¡±


    ¡°¡ªMy sister and a few exceptional clan members can achieve this.¡± Song Yinchen continued.


    ¡°So you can do it too, even accustomed to commanding Strength?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can easily control various forces¡ªactivating memories is just the most superficial power,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    She released her grip, and the Spell Seal dissolved.


    In an instant, the infinite world behind her disappeared into nothing.


    Everything just now seemed like a dream.


    So that was it.


    ¡°The Spell Seal on your hand, is that borrowed power from heaven and earth?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Song Yinchen uttered a single word.


    She loosened her grip.


    The Spell Seal instantly scattered.


    All the strange phenomena outside vanished with it.


    The lights on the wall turned on.


    Song Yinchen continued to speak:


    ¡°I am a bit stronger than my sister. I can resonate with the universe.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils abruptly constricted.


    She could directly resonate with the universe!


    What an inconceivable Talent.


    No wonder Song Qingyun was so powerful, yet the Chaos Spirit Light did not choose her.


    Because Song Yinchen¡¯s Talent was beyond just being strong, Shen Ye had never even heard of such a person in the world.


    ¡°The first head of our Song Family had this ability as well.¡±


    Song Yinchen went on to say:


    ¡°That¡¯s why Chaos Spirit Light made a contract with our family, choosing a Song Family Member as its master.¡±


    ¡°The price was to provide it with the Origin Force of the universe.¡±


    Thinking of something, Shen Ye showed an expression of disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but say:


    ¡°To provoke you, it wanted to kill me?¡±


    Song Yinchen said, ¡°That day, beneath Zhongzhou City, if Brother Shen Ye and my sister had both died, my emotional fluctuations would have reached even higher levels.¡±


    ¡°If back then Brother Ye had been killed by my sister, and then all it needed was to kill my sister as well, it could still provoke me, making me stronger.¡±


    ¡°And it would obtain a stronger, purer Origin Power from the universe.¡±


    ¡°It had been looking forward to this.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnfortunately, you survived, and its plan fell through.¡±


    Song Yinchen explained everything clearly in one breath.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, picking out another question:


    ¡°Why did you keep calm instead of using its words to make yourself stronger?¡±


    Song Yinchen said softly:


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do that to become stronger.¡±


    ¡°And when it said that, it was to make me lose myself in the universe¡¯s power; perhaps I would go mad, become demented.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s entire being tensed.


    A certain indescribable thing surfaced in his look, and the smile on his lips vanished.


    ¡°Killing intent¡­¡±


    Saying this softly, Song Yinchen narrowed her eyes in pleasure.


    He was angry.


    ¡°Your recent Healing Art, was that also a form of power harmony?¡±


    ¡°No¡ªthat was just now, when I saw a few classmates from Xi Rang using Healing Arts, I had an epiphany and learned a little,¡± she said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this; what¡¯s the situation under the Great Tomb now?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    Shen Ye relayed the whole thing.


    ¡°Planetary collision? That¡¯s not easy to deal with¡­¡± Song Yinchen said with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not worry about that.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a high school student.¡±


    Right.


    With planets colliding, it¡¯s up to so many powerful beings to figure it out.


    What he should do is hurry up and increase his strength!


    Otherwise, he won¡¯t even have the qualifications to join the fight!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye looked up at Song Yinchen¡¯s head.


    Above her head, the entry ¡°Bearer of Chaos Spirit Light¡± grew dimmer, as if it would disappear at any moment.


    ¡ªCould it be that Song Yinchen had made some kind of decision in her heart?


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his gaze away and then asked:


    ¡°You don¡¯t need Chaos Spirit Light, and your strength can also continually increase?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Song Yinchen nodded, suddenly looked up, and said:


    ¡°Something seems to have happened on the ground, I¡¯ll go take a look. I¡¯ll contact you later, Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±


    Song Yinchen flew off, instantly entering a landscape of beautiful mountains and rivers and disappearing from sight.


    As she left, the landscape vanished too.


    ¡°Skull, with your vast knowledge, what Technique is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Impressive,¡± the Skeleton exclaimed, ¡°This is ¡®Dharma Realm Shuttle¡¯¡ªwithout any Magic Artifacts, she can travel through the Dharma Realm, crossing numerous spaces to return to the surface.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye then heaved a sigh.


    Time to enhance his own strength.


    He too needed to quickly bolster his strength.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 278 - 265: Mythology Fulfilled (Extra for the Magic Arrow! Seeking Monthly Votes!)

    Chapter 278: Chapter 265: Mythology Fulfilled (Extra for the Magic Arrow! Seeking Monthly Votes!)


    Grow stronger¡­


    Yes, the most pressing thing right now was to go to Hell.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was helping him condense the Nightmare Avatar.


    The Mythological Entry was also about to take shape.


    When the time came, with the assistance of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s Avatar and the power of the Mythological Entry¡ª


    Perhaps he could better deal with the Chaos Spirit Light?


    ...


    The Nightmare Avatar required the bones of the Underworld Lord.


    As for fusing a high-level ¡°Prefix¡± to ¡°The True Man,¡± he needed to further enhance the ¡°Vampire Kid¡± entry as well.


    ¡ªThis all required going to Hell!


    The Nine Aspects awaited his harvest in Hell!


    Shen Ye methodically unraveled the clues, gradually getting to the heart of the matter.


    Suddenly.


    Lines of faint light silently emerged in the darkness:


    ¡°The Seal event is concluded.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm has made its final confirmation.¡±


    ¡°Considering your actions, the Dharma Realm bestows on you a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Soft and Fragrant Rice.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: When you gain a woman¡¯s favor so thoroughly that no one can make her betray you, you will receive 1 free attribute point every day.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: In the entire Seal event, Legendary Technique Spirit ??? was hidden on your person, and the exceptionally talented Song Yinchen gave up a Divine Artifact to aid you. These two venerable women were key to your success.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you also played a crucial role, hence this entry is of purple grade.¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; or you may consume it to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Soft and Fragrant Rice?


    Are you saying I¡¯m living off women¡ªIs this really something the Dharma Realm should be stating?


    ¡°I want to appeal! How can there be such a disgusting entry!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    A line of light surfaced:


    ¡°The judgments of the Dharma Realm are sacred and supreme, absolutely unchangeable, I advise you not to indulge in wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Exchanging a woman¡¯s favor for attribute points, this is objectifying women,¡± Shen Ye said coldly.


    The light surfaced again:


    ¡°The Dharma Realm has humbly accepted your feedback.¡±


    ¡°The current entry has been renamed to:¡±


    ¡°Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNo further modifications allowed.¡±


    Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House?


    ¡­I never thought I¡¯d have a place in this race!


    Brother, I haven¡¯t married in two lifetimes.


    And now you¡¯re giving me ¡°Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House¡±?


    What will the teacher think when she sees this?


    What about everyone else?


    Shen Ye held his forehead, feeling utterly helpless.


    I sealed the king species with all my might, only to get such an entry in return?


    Although I mainly relied on the power of the Seal, and my life was saved by Song Yinchen;


    Although a purple entry isn¡¯t bad, and I¡¯ll get an extra free attribute point every day¡ª


    But I need my dignity!!!


    Shen Ye looked up to see the entries above his head standing out obtrusively.


    They looked like a bunch of unruly hoodlums.


    Even though the Non-Living Master could conceal the entries, enemies with overly powerful strength would not be bound by this restriction!


    Would he have to expose his identity because of these entries in the future?


    It was almost certain to happen!


    Mo Ga Ru had already seen him, not to mention the Nine Aspects, and on top of that, the count from the Nightmare World¡¯s Eternal Night City; his movements would only become easier to expose.


    Moreover, these entries were too worldly and severely affected his image!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze moved, sweeping past the brazen entries, and settled on the ¡°??? The True Man¡± entry in the corner.


    Mythology Entry.


    Still waiting for a suitable prefix.


    ¡­So pitiful.


    Unacceptable.


    This matter must be resolved, immediately!


    Shen Ye clenched his teeth and commanded in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the cost to upgrade the entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯?¡±


    The faint light swiftly formed into small print:


    ¡°Consume two Purple Grade entries or above, or surrender all of your free attribute points, to elevate the special brother entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ by one level.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I can¡¯t give the purple entries, take all my free attribute points instead, and upgrade ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯!¡±


    In an instant.


    His personal attribute panel showed his free attribute points returning to zero.


    The faint light flashed rapidly, displaying the upgraded effect of the entry ¡°Vampire Kid¡±:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Brother entry: Vampire Kid has now been promoted.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand), self-growth entry type.¡±


    ¡°Description: Forces the fusion of up to four entries or items (of the same category) into a new single entry or item, which will undergo an evolutionary effect during the fusion.¡±


    ¡°If you perform more commendable brotherhood deeds, this entry will grow to a higher level.¡±


    Items!


    Now not only entries but also items could be fused.


    And the fusion will undergo an ¡°evolutionary¡± effect.


    Let¡¯s do this!


    I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked up at his entries.


    ¡°Merge the entries: Tyrant¡¯s meal eater, Swindler¡¯s Leap, Bloody Battler, Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House.¡±


    He ordered.


    In an instant.


    ¡°Vampire Kid¡± radiated a brilliant purple light, enveloping the four chosen entries.


    ¡ªThese four entries were too conspicuous.


    The affair of eating a Tyrant¡¯s meal had even been brought up by the gray-haired Taoist once.


    Not to mention Swindler¡¯s Leap.


    The teacher probably wouldn¡¯t say much about the ¡°Bloody Battler,¡± but it was also a ¡°dangerous entry that requires parental supervision to contact you.¡±


    The last one, Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House.


    Morally corrupt!


    Brothers!


    Girls will be on guard at the sight of this entry, how will I get favors¡ªno, how will I communicate with the opposite sex in the future?


    ¡ªBetter to merge them!


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself.


    About several minutes later.


    Four entries vanished simultaneously.


    A new entry emerged above his head, emitting a soft golden glow.


    This cluster of golden light was gradually forming into characters.


    Unexpectedly at this moment, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    The ¡°?? Zhenren,¡± who had been quietly staying in the corner, suddenly leapt up, soared over the other entries, and in an instant, fused itself with the golden light!


    ¡°Why did this happen!¡±


    Shen Ye cried out in disbelief.


    Accompanying his bewilderment, lines of small characters swiftly refreshed in the void:


    ¡°The fusion of the four entries is complete, and an evolution has taken place.¡±


    ¡°This evolution is beneficial; hence the increase in basic attributes brought about by the four entries will not be annulled due to the fusion.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a brand new entry:¡±


    ¡°Sin City.¡±


    ¡°This entry has an extremely suitable Compatibility (Resonance) with ¡®Zhenren.''¡±


    ¡°They have decided to be together.¡±


    ¡°As a result, your Mythology entry has found a fitting Prefix and is about to be completed!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart flipped, his anxiety reaching a peak. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Big Brother!


    I¡¯ve spent all my free attribute points, and with the four entries, I finally managed to fuse them!


    It¡¯s okay for you to be together, but can you pay attention to the image when you appear, please?


    What I mean is¡ª


    Can you make that ¡°Sin City¡± tone it down a bit?


    I¡¯m begging you!


    A few breaths later.


    The radiance from the entry dissipated, and the characters began to clear.


    Shen Ye felt uneasy, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to stay calm before finally looking up with his eyes open.


    He saw a red entry floating above his head:


    ¡°¡®Danger¡¯ Zhenren.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (Mythical Level).¡±


    ¡°Description: Place the ¡®Danger¡¯ above the head of a target with your thoughts, wait patiently for several minutes, and then you can mourn for them.¡±


    ¡°Only one target can be affected at a time.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: The four entries used for fusion were all of the sin category, and they even triggered a linked effect, achieving a higher standard through fusion evolution; that¡¯s really something else.¡±


    ¡°The Zhenren entry, which concentrates the power of the entire human civilization, represents the true value of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are sick, and if left untreated, I fear it will become severe.¡±


    Shen Ye let out the breath he had been holding.


    This entry¡­


    Although according to the description, it seems similar to the steps of making instant noodles, it actually feels quite eerie and vicious.


    Think about it.


    During a fight, placing a ¡°Danger¡± over the opponent¡¯s head, wait a few minutes, and they just die?


    Actually, it seems pretty cool when you think about it.


    ¡­Better try it on an enemy as soon as possible.


    Alright.


    Things have more or less come to an end.


    Time to find the teacher!


    Shen Ye pulled out a card and asked, ¡°Teacher, where are you?¡±


    Soon.


    Xu Xingke sent a response:


    ¡°Underground Lake.¡±


    Go!


    Shen Ye passed through the tangled underground passages and finally found the familiar path.


    Ahead.


    The underground river flowed gently, with several huge rocks rising from the water.


    A person stood on a rock, smoking.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Shen Ye flew down.


    ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t you alive and kicking? So why did the Chaos Spirit Light tell me you died?¡± Xu Xingke inquired.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The Chaos Spirit Light had run away just now, so it went to look for the teacher?


    ¡°It¡¯s a liar, teacher, don¡¯t fall for it,¡± Shen Ye hastily explained.


    He recounted the events that had transpired with Song Yinchen.


    Xu Xingke listened earnestly the whole time.


    Not until Shen Ye had finished explaining everything did he nod and say:


    ¡°The real body of that insect was taken away by the Chaos Spirit Light¡ªso it told me about you just to distract me.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    This Chaos Spirit Light was too cunning, and he wondered if Song Yinchen would be able to handle it in the future.


    If not, he would need to persuade her to break the contract.


    And¡ª


    Now that he was seeing the teacher, it would be wise to check in with him immediately!


    ¡°By the way, teacher, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead now?¡± Xu Xingke raised an eyebrow, seemingly surprised.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Now it was Shen Ye¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light said it would give her to me. You knew about this, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, I agreed to it,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I thought you would just kill her. It would have been good practice,¡± Xu Xingke said nonchalantly.


    ¡°But I thought you had another motive for giving her to me, and I wanted to wait and ask you before taking action,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I promised her that if she gave me the information, I would not kill her, so I had to hand her over to you to kill,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    So the teacher¡¯s original intention was for him to kill her!


    Chaos Spirit Light didn¡¯t say it like that when it delivered Lilias.


    Damn.


    Xu Xingke took a drag of his cigarette, blew out smoke rings, and said:


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not that simple to kill her. The Swordswoman said she would come back to life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡ªLilias probably won¡¯t resurrect this time.


    She has become the Banner of the Nest.


    ¡°Teacher, is the battle here over?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The enemies have completely withdrawn, and all your classmates have returned to the surface. Only I thought you were dead and was here commemorating you, but you came back alive,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye looked down and indeed spotted three cigarettes lit in the sandpile.


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    ¡°Got it, next time I¡¯ll burn paper for you.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 279 - 266: Pupil Skill Advance!

    Chapter 279: Chapter 266: Pupil Skill Advance!


    Underground lake.


    All had been evacuated.


    Only Shen Ye and Xu Xingke were left, still talking.


    ¡°Teacher, how is the situation above ground?¡±


    ¡°The security system was poisoned and paralyzed, but luckily, the attackers targeted the Three Great High Schools and top experts, so normal people are still safe.¡±


    ¡°The security system is paralyzed? Has there been a problem with Kunlun?¡± Shen Ye inquired curiously.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s not Kunlun.¡±


    Xu Xingke gestured dismissively.


    The Ya Zi Divine Beast lay on the ground, frothing at the mouth, almost unable to move.


    ¡°What happened to it?¡± Shen Ye asked. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It was poisoned and will need a long time to recover,¡± Xu Xingke said, folding his arms.


    It took Shen Ye a few seconds to understand.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the security system of our world?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, as long as it¡¯s in good condition, any external attack will be repelled. That¡¯s why the enemy paralyzed it first during their invasion,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t know what to say and decided to address the main point directly:


    ¡°¡­ It seems that Chaos Spirit Light isn¡¯t exactly aligned with us, teacher.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued, ¡°It has never been aligned with us.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Spirit Light¡¯s way of thinking differs from ours. It has lived through the ages and is exceedingly powerful, so ordinary people don¡¯t dare to meddle in the Song family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, Song Qingyun¡¯s plans would have been exposed long ago.¡±


    ¡°It said I was dead?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes ¡ª from now on, you need not trust it ever again.¡±


    ¡°Understood, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before recounting everything that had happened deep within the Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke tossed his cigarette butt to the ground and lightly crushed it with his foot, then looked up at the towering black rock above, as if he could see through it to the outside world.


    He just listened quietly to Shen Ye recounting those details.


    Until Shen Ye had finished speaking.


    Xu Xingke stretched leisurely and began speaking:


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really taught you much, but I¡¯ve observed your fight with The Skinner. Now that we¡¯ve met, let me share a few things.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve discovered the activation secret of the Northeastern Divine Fist, and I¡¯ve already helped you apply for the intellectual property rights. In the future, anyone who wants to learn this Fist Technique and master its secrets of variation will have to pay a fee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, now let me give you my suggestion ¡ª start activating your Fist Technique.¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Looking at you, what about it?¡±


    ¡°Try looking again?¡±


    ¡°Try and you¡¯ll see!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s fists emitted a golden light.


    Unlike before, this time, the gold luminance on his hands was darker, more subdued, and focused.


    ¡ª Dark Gold Level (Incomparable)!


    This was much stronger than the previous Gold Rank (Legend).


    ¡°Eh? I remember it wasn¡¯t this powerful before,¡± Xu Xingke remarked, surprised.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve reached the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, and my Resonance has greatly increased too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That must be due to the Resonance. Alright, now try attacking this rock beside us.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye threw a punch.


    Boom¡ª


    The huge rock shattered instantly, turning into countless pebbles that fell into the lake, splashing around.


    ¡°Did you understand?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    The power of that punch had not diminished!


    In the future, when he fought with others, he could have a friend recite the activation chant for the Northeastern Divine Fist beforehand, and the punch¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t decrease!


    ¡°Wow, I hadn¡¯t thought of that!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Remember, skills are inert. They only respond when you meet certain conditions to unlock their mysteries.¡±


    ¡°I got it, thank you, teacher.¡±


    Xu Xingke glanced at the top of Shen Ye¡¯s head, a shade of admiration rare in his expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you should remember.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me, teacher.¡±


    ¡°The Realm of Law doesn¡¯t just create a ¡®Name¡¯ out of thin air based on people¡¯s wishes ¡ª only when you¡¯re worthy of a ¡®Name¡¯ will it acknowledge you and bestow the appropriate ¡®Name¡¯ on you.¡±


    Shen Ye was struck with a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    ¡ª ¡°Names¡± cannot be sought after.


    This was absolutely correct.


    And he had no idea about the level or effect of the word ¡°Earnest¡± above his teacher¡¯s head.


    Maybe in the future, as his gate power improved, he could figure it out?


    Xu Xingke continued:


    ¡°This new ¡®Name¡¯ of yours is quite nice, isn¡¯t it? Its level is very high; I bet there¡¯s no such ¡®Name¡¯ anywhere in the world.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Law Realm approves of everything you did in the Great Tomb. You should make good use of this ¡®Name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±


    Shen Ye was almost moved to tears.


    ¡ª It hadn¡¯t been easy!


    Being given such extensive advice by his teacher, along with some admiration ¡ª he finally had a presentable entry!!!


    ¡°Oh, is there a way for you to conceal your ¡®Name¡¯? Yours is too eye-catching and will make many people with the Dharma Eye wary,¡± Xu Xingke mentioned.


    ¡°What did you see, teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Xu Xingke looked at the top of his head and said:


    ¡°A man dressed like a Taoist with a sniper rifle in hand, aiming around as if ready to take someone out at any moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I definitely need to hide it then,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Let¡¯s retract the previous thought.


    This entry certainly didn¡¯t have much of a positive image.


    Let¡¯s try concealing it with the power of the Non-Living Master¡ª


    ¡°Teacher, can you still see it?¡± Shen Ye asked, uncertain.


    ¡°There, now your entry is completely hidden,¡± Xu Xingke confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Thank you for the teaching, teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª This was truly a lesson.


    Who else but Shen Ye could receive such devoted guidance from Xu Xingke?


    Xu Xingke waved his hand at Shen Ye and turned around, heading back the way he came.


    He pulled out a card from his chest, and on the card, a stream of messages densely packed was frantically refreshing.


    ¡°You rest up for now, I¡¯ll explain what happened to you to the outside world.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be dead busy tonight¡ªif you hadn¡¯t told me about these things, I might have had time to catch a movie.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! Teacher!¡± Shen Ye immediately apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you hadn¡¯t told me, things would have gotten much worse¡ªsee you tomorrow, if I have time then, we¡¯ll talk about something else.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s physique flashed, and he soared away.


    He passed through the now-open tunnel and flew toward the top of the cliff.


    This student proved to be quite a catch.


    Even the divine spirits died, yet he survived.


    ¡ªEven making the Chaos Spirit Light misjudge.


    The Swordswoman had a good eye as well.


    If only there were more people like them in the world who could handle things.


    By the riverside of the underground river.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have anything urgent to deal with, but he had had enough of staying in the Great Tomb.


    He sent replies to several close classmates on his cards and then followed Xu Xingke¡¯s exit route and flew out.


    Soon, he reached the ground.


    Xi Rang High School had been leveled.


    However, the outside normal world had not changed much.


    ¡ªThe invasion seemed to target only certain special points of interest, so the lives of ordinary people were not greatly affected.


    He returned to the real world, standing on the street outside.


    The impact of public opinion was still quite strong.


    Walking on the road, almost everyone was discussing the huge planet in the sky.


    A new message suddenly emerged from the card:


    ¡°Xi Rang High School has issued an emergency disbanding order.¡±


    ¡°All students must leave the school premises immediately, disperse on your own, go back to your homes, or to one of the Three Great Organizations.¡±


    ¡°No one is allowed to remain in the campus area!¡±


    ¡°The start of the new term will be announced at a later date.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Actually, it was quite ironic¡ª


    Initially, for safety reasons, everyone was gathered in the Three Great High Schools.


    Who knew that the most dangerous places would turn out to be those very high schools.


    Now that the schools have been razed to the ground.


    Where does one even begin to make sense of this.


    The start of the new term was indefinitely postponed.


    Shen Ye first called his parents to report his safety.


    As soon as the call ended, a stream of messages popped up.


    Nangong Sirui invited him over to the Nangong Family as a guest.


    Xiao Mengyu had gone back to her family clan.


    She said that the family¡¯s old ancestor had called her home and that she might take advantage of the school¡¯s closure to retreat and comprehend the sword for a while.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye were in an internet cafe on another street, planning to game all night.


    Tomorrow, they would return to the Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    The union would temporarily take charge of their training until the school announced the new term.


    At that moment, Shen Ye¡¯s phone rang.


    Qian Rushan!


    ¡°Hello, Old Qian.¡± Shen Ye answered the call.


    ¡°Your parents are safe, the attacks did not target civilians, they don¡¯t even know aliens have been here, rest assured,¡± Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to pick you up in a bit, you can stay at the Renjian Wudao Building in Yu Jing City until Xi Rang announces the new term.¡±


    ¡°No need to pick me up, I¡¯m not a kid, besides, I have dinner plans with friends, I¡¯ll head over after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, give me a call when you get here.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Call ended.


    Looks like I¡¯ll be spending tonight at the Renjian Wudao Group Building in Yu Jing City.


    A faint light quietly appeared, materializing into small text:


    ¡°Your Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst has finished advancing.¡±


    ¡°In the Triple Layers of the Dharma Realm, your Dharma Aspect has acquired Round Moon Frostfire, becoming more powerful, and it will be released through your Pupil Skill.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Pupil Skill has fused with the Dharma Aspect, advancing to:¡±


    ¡°Divine Demon Twins Slaughter.¡±


    ¡°Description: Unfurl the Chaos Sky Law Aspect, temporarily capturing the enemy¡¯s soul into the Lunar Palace; the enemy¡¯s body will be scorched by Frostfire, frost forming outside, fire burning within, creating an explosive force.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSlaying gods and demons, undefeated among heroes.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe irresistible Moonlight Technique.¡±


    Sss!


    Seeing the strength of this power, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis time it¡¯s not just capturing souls, but also blowing up people¡¯s bodies.


    Who could withstand this!


    I really hope for world peace, that nobody comes to provoke me, otherwise, even I would be afraid of my own outburst!


    At that moment, the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic book jumped out, automatically flipping to a certain page.


    Shen Ye looked carefully and saw that this page was full of various weapons.


    A line of small text appeared on the pages:


    ¡°You have reached the strength of the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°The Basic Technique of the Chaotic Heaven Gate: Frosty Moon Shocking Sky can no longer satisfy the combat needs of a higher level.¡±


    ¡°From this level onwards, you can begin to consider taking on a second profession.¡±


    ¡°Method of taking on a second profession:¡±


    ¡°Stand amongst all the weapons of the Sects, unleash all your attack methods, until a weapon resonates with you and willingly falls into your hand.¡±


    ¡°Please start the attempt when you¡¯re in your best condition.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEvery inheritor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate is a versatile combat expert.¡±


    A second profession, huh¡­


    Shen Ye thought carefully and felt that there was no rush to take on a second profession right now.


    He¡¯d wait until he had some free time later on to consider it.


    Right now, there are some important matters at hand that he must seize the moment to complete as soon as possible.


    Such as what he was about to do now¡ª


    He opened a door and stepped through.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 280 - 267: Conspiring with Number 9!

    Chapter 280: Chapter 267: Conspiring with Number 9!


    Hell.


    The vast Hell Plain.


    Shen Ye donned the Vampire Cloak, transformed into Baxter, and with a flash of the ring, released two human heads.


    One was the head of Fei Lan, the person responsible for the Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell.


    The other was the leader of the squad he had killed near the underground waterfall in the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Fei Lan, what did Lord Nine Phases obtain from Lord Tian Luo that made him happy?¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye asked.


    One of the heads opened its eyes, ¡°We have collected some treasures in Hell, all hidden in a secret place, which I originally planned to offer to Lord Tian Luo later.¡±


    ¡°If you intercept these treasures, Lord Nine Phases should be pleased.¡±


    Makes sense!


    Shen Ye then questioned the other head:


    ¡°Look at how outstandingly they are doing in Hell. Haven¡¯t you come up with something to offer Lord Nine Phases after fighting for so long in the Great Tomb?¡±


    The other head began to speak as well:


    ¡°When we went down, we found a tomb full of ancient zombies trapped inside, which Lord Nine Phases would enjoy as food.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, those consumed by him will become one of his new professions.¡±


    ¡°And he is eager to collect ancient professions.¡±


    Delighted, Shen Ye quickly asked for the details of the tomb. Then he asked the first head where the treasures were hidden.


    After ascertaining both matters, he didn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, no trace left in a thousand miles.¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle traced a streak of rapid red light across the grand land.


    About twenty minutes later.


    The motorcycle stopped in front of a towering white peak.


    Following what that head had said, Shen Ye quickly found the hidden corner amidst a stone forest.


    Digging up the ground.


    Several meters below was indeed a heavy iron chest.


    The chest emitted strong Technique fluctuations, clearly protected and not easy to open.


    Shen Ye happily took it into his ring.


    There was no need to open it; this suited his wishes perfectly¡ª


    It was just the right way to show Lord Nine Phases that his work was bona fide, without any corruption at all.


    One matter settled!


    The next second.


    Shen Ye felt a sensation and looked up.


    The sky was filled with heads.


    An endless number of heads fell from the sky, completely surrounding him.


    Lord Nine Phases, picking his teeth, emerged from the cluster of heads.


    ¡°My war proxy, it seems you have grown quite a bit stronger!¡±


    He sized up Shen Ye.


    ¡°My lord,¡± Shen Ye bowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve completed some tasks.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about waging war? But I haven¡¯t noticed any large-scale battles in Hell,¡± Lord Nine Phases said with a smirk.


    Although he was smiling, a faint killing intent radiated from him.


    All of the heads stared at Shen Ye, as if ready to swarm over at any moment and devour him, flesh and bones.


    ¡ª¡ªYou were the one who mentioned the proxy war, but what have you done?


    Where are the spoils?


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression unchanged, he earnestly said:


    ¡°My lord, I used the Source of Calamity you gave me and went to the Death Planet, and I achieved quite impressive results.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Lord Nine Phases hesitated, asking with a mix of belief and doubt.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shen Ye said with a definitive tone.


    He took out the sealed chest.


    ¡°This is from a subterranean power belonging to Lord Tian Luo in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, the treasures they¡¯ve collected in Hell.¡±


    The chest was placed directly before Lord Nine Phases.


    Lord Nine Phases was still doubtful, but when he saw the chest, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh:


    ¡°No mistake, this Sealing Skill on the chest is Tian Luo¡¯s own.¡±


    ¡°It may stop others, but not me!¡±


    Lord Nine Phases pressed his hand on the chest and gave a sharp tug.


    Click!


    The chest was opened instantly.


    Inside the chest, there was nothing else but a black apple.


    ¡°My lord, I apologize, I didn¡¯t know there was only this inside the chest,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°No matter,¡± Lord Nine Phases laughed heartily, ¡°This indeed is something that Tian Luo needs, and it¡¯s a special product of Hell, but now it¡¯s in my hands.¡±


    He gestured with his hand, and the black apple was collected by him.


    ¡°Not too shabby, you really have a knack for this as a war proxy,¡± Lord Nine Phases commented.


    ¡°My lord, I haven¡¯t finished reporting,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Lord Nine Phases was taken aback again.


    There¡¯s more?


    Shen Ye flicked his ring and produced the two heads.


    ¡°This one here is Lord Tian Luo¡¯s pawn in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses. I killed him and kept his head to offer to you¡ª¡±


    ¡°And this other head is from the leader of the team that infiltrated the Great Tomb; I killed him as well.¡±


    The leaders of both of Tian Luo¡¯s forces were taken out!


    Lord Nine Phases, looking at the two heads and barely recognizing one, nodded slightly:


    ¡°Correct, I can sense the aura of Tian Luo¡¯s power in them, and I have seen one before.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could hardly resist the slight upturn of his mouth.


    The worse Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates fared, the more unlikely Tian Luo¡¯s plans were to succeed.


    Lord Nine Phases experienced a surge of satisfaction at the thought of the other¡¯s deflated expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I learned some valuable information when I killed them,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°What information?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    Shen Ye recounted the matter of the tomb in the Great Tomb that imprisoned ancient zombies, providing detailed descriptions of the location and markers he had made.


    ¡ª¡ªThis had to be true!


    For a powerful being like Lord Nine Phases, a mere glance would be enough to verify the truth.


    Lord Nine Phases obviously realized this too.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh uproariously.


    ¡°Baxter, oh Baxter, as my war proxy, you¡¯ve done a spectacular job!¡±


    This time, without waiting for Shen Ye to say anything, the Skull Heads behind Lord Nine Phases also unanimously voiced their praise.


    ¡°You flatter me, my lord,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªFirst he had offered up treasures, the heads of enemies, and the location of ancient professions.


    Every one was real.


    Each gift was a truly pleasurable acquisition for both body and soul.


    They proved that Shen Ye wasn¡¯t slacking off; he had been busy working all along.


    No deception was possible here!


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯s strength was outrageous, and he was extremely shrewd.


    Only genuine offerings could impress him.


    Being clever does you no good!


    In fact.


    A skeleton head behind Lord Nine Phases had been watching Shen Ye all this time, without making a sound from beginning to end.


    ¡ª The technique to detect lies had been constantly in effect.


    If he lied even a single word, he couldn¡¯t escape the observation of this skull head.


    But¡ª


    The other party was genuinely getting things done.


    ¡ª Not a hint of cheating or trickery.


    That was quite remarkable.


    At this moment.


    Lord Nine Phases felt somewhat proud of his ability to discern talent.


    All your subordinates under Tian Luo have failed to accomplish anything, killed by a person I randomly dug out, who then snatched treasures and intelligence.


    With such discernment, you still want to compete with me?


    Right¡­


    Those ancient zombies are indeed interesting; I must see if any of them have a broken line of rare professions.


    Thinking about this, Lord Nine Phases couldn¡¯t help feeling a tingle of excitement.


    Should I go?


    Of course, I should go.


    And check if Baxter is deceiving me.


    ¡­Isn¡¯t it obvious?


    Would he dare to deceive me in such matters?


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye paused, looked down at the ground, and spoke with a respectful tone:


    ¡°As I have continually sent you spoils of war, as well as taking over these tasks as a proxy¡ª¡±


    ¡°I feel there¡¯s still significant room for improvement in my work, and I hope you¡¯ll give me a little more time, I will do better.¡±


    These words convinced Lord Nine Phases on the spot.


    Could he not be trusted?


    ¡ª Actions speak louder than words.


    Thus, the conversation returned to the previous matter.


    Lord Nine Phases nearly resorted to murder!


    But as a subordinate, Shen Ye had already done very well.


    Lord Nine Phases scratched the back of his head, asking guiltily:


    ¡°Is there anything you need me to handle personally?¡±


    ¡°Indeed there is,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases was startled.


    This guy had never bothered him with anything before, so why this time¡ª


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lord Nine Phases grew curious.


    Shen Ye pretended to be nervous, looking around.


    Lord Nine Phases got the hint, waved his hand, and a myriad of heads enveloped the surroundings completely, forming a house.


    ¡°Lord, Tian Luo is near death,¡± Shen Ye said in a lowered voice.


    Lord Nine Phases shuddered, and an astonishing murderous intent erupted from him as he barked loudly:


    ¡°If you dare to deceive me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lord, I would never dare deceive you. In fact, both Tai Yan and Mo Ga Ru know about it, it¡¯s just you who didn¡¯t know because you are in Hell,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases loosened his clenched hand.


    If only this subordinate knew, then he would be killed to prevent the news from leaking to others.


    But¡ª


    The current situation was, had it not been for this subordinate, he would have remained in the dark.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Lord Nine Phases immediately asked.


    ¡°Insects! King species of the cosmic giant insects!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He omitted details and quickly recounted the situation.


    Lord Nine Phases fell into a stupor.


    But the heads behind him were excitedly whispering to each other without stopping.


    After a while.


    Lord Nine Phases finally spoke:


    ¡°What you just mentioned¡­ that I need to handle personally, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru is still in the tomb, and Tian Luo has returned. Lord, go and kill him, devour him!¡± Shen Ye said.


    From all directions.


    All the heads stared intently at Shen Ye.


    Lord Nine Phases held his breath, his hands clenched once more, then relaxed again.


    Yet Shen Ye seemed oblivious to the fact he had hovered on the edge of death several times, continuing in a calm tone:


    ¡°If Lord cannot make up your mind, please grant me some supporting strength. I want to go to the Nightmare World to wage a proxy war for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you planning?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Tian Luo is about to die, Lord! Naturally, I¡¯m going to the Nightmare World to seize the advantages and then come back to offer them to you!¡±


    ¡°He has been operating there for so long; he must have many treasures.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless, yet filled with allure:


    ¡°This matter is not honorable, so you definitely can¡¯t do it personally, Lord. Let me take care of it!¡±


    Lord Nine Phases remained silent.


    Shen Ye continued: ¡°If Lord cannot decide to kill Tian Luo, nor want to plunder the treasures of the Nightmare World, that¡¯s also fine. I can just hang around in Hell instead.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases still didn¡¯t speak.


    But those dozens of heads behind him, and all the innumerable heads in the entire room, started to make a racket.


    Such a grand opportunity should not be wasted!


    After a while.


    Lord Nine Phases finally spoke, his voice deep:


    ¡°Are there any movements from Tian Luo¡¯s other subordinates?¡±


    ¡°Lord, I killed so many of Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates in the Great Tomb, but no new enemy has come seeking revenge,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª Yet he left out a piece of news.


    Xu Xingke first went to help the Swordswoman, then came to the Great Tomb.


    The Swordswoman¡¯s opponents must have suffered a loss.


    ¡ª Tai Yan!


    It must not be doing well either!


    But Shen Ye decided not to mention it.


    If Lord Nine Phases truly wished to kill Tian Luo¡ª


    Once he hurried back to the Five Desires World, and, to his surprise, found Tai Yan also injured, he would indeed proceed without hesitation.


    But if Lord Nine Phases lacked the courage, Shen Ye could ¡°go and scout the situation on the Death Planet,¡± then come back and use Tai Yan¡¯s situation to continue piling on the pressure.


    Now it was up to Lord Nine Phases to decide.


    Not much time passed.


    ¡°Baxter¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord, I am waiting for your command.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, his facial muscles twisted and deformed from straining too hard, and he emanated a tangible killing intent.


    His voice echoed among the dense crowd of heads:


    ¡°This time we¡¯re going to make a big move.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 281 - 268: Searching for the Underworld Lord!

    Chapter 281: Chapter 268: Searching for the Underworld Lord!


    The profits from killing Tian Luo are too vast!


    As the ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± once I devour Tian Luo, I will inevitably become the most powerful being in the Five Desires World!


    Such a good opportunity¡ª


    If the Nine Aspects cannot seize it, then it¡¯s truly insignificant.


    ¡°Master, what shall we do?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    The Nine Aspects glanced at him, his expression turning exceedingly solemn.


    ¡°Baxter, I¡¯m accustomed to slacking off on ordinary days, never contending with Tian Luo and the others. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Because of the ¡®gate¡¯! Mo Ga Ru controls the power of the ¡®gate,¡¯ and this ¡®gate¡¯ power will become immensely potent in the future, so I don¡¯t compete with them.¡±


    The Nine Aspects said through gritted teeth, as if venting something.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand¡­ what exactly is Great Demon¡¯s gate,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, his gate is very formidable.¡±


    Damn.


    Is this how you treat your subordinates?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, you can¡¯t even see through Mo Ga Ru¡¯s fake gate.


    The real person with gate power is right in front of you, and you still underestimate him.


    Shen Ye was silently criticizing, but heard the Nine Aspects already continue:


    ¡°I have been irreconcilable with Tian Luo, so I planted a chess piece in the Nightmare World long ago¡­¡±


    ¡°However, since I¡¯m in Hell, it¡¯s a bit troublesome to manipulate, so progress hasn¡¯t been great, and I haven¡¯t been able to stop Tian Luo from doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Now you try it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master. I will go to the Nightmare World right now,¡± Shen Ye said joyfully.


    ¡°Hold on, Baxter. What is your target for this trip?¡± the Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°The entire Nightmare World, of course,¡± Shen Ye said with a deep gaze, speaking softly, ¡°The whole Nightmare World is yours, Master. No one else should even think of touching it.¡±


    ¡°You cheeky boy, even greedier than I am!¡±


    The Nine Aspects cursed, then suddenly burst into loud laughter and casually tossed something to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it.


    It was a heavy token, crafted entirely from gold, engraved with the Holy Violet Emblem.


    ¡°Master, this is?¡± Shen Ye hesitated.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. I, the Nine Aspects, am not a stingy person; this is a special reward for you,¡± the Nine Aspects said.


    A reward?


    ¡°With this token, you can transform into the person I have designated, and act in his identity.¡±


    ¡°Inject spiritual power to change your physique,¡± the Nine Aspects explained.


    ¡°Yes, Master! But who will this allow me to transform into?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°The King of the Human Race¡¯s Holy Violet Empire¡ªI secretly did away with him¡ªmy head has been impersonating him.¡±


    The Nine Aspects grinned and said, ¡°Baxter, now it¡¯s your turn to take over.¡±


    Shen Ye was shocked, trying to control his expression, but suddenly realized and let his face change abruptly.


    ¡°The King!¡± he exclaimed. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nine Aspects observed his reaction and burst into hearty laughter:


    ¡°How do you like this reward? Being the human king, do whatever you want, kill whoever you wish to.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Master!¡± Shen Ye said gratefully, ¡°What would you like me to do with this identity?¡±


    He was truly grateful.


    And he was earnestly asking.


    The Nine Aspects were quite pleased with his attitude and spoke in a lower voice:


    ¡°The most mysterious in that world is the Earth Mother, the last Divine Spirit of the world. Even Tian Luo has not been able to find her; you must, by any means, find her!¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Kill her, seize all her treasures, and then don¡¯t do anything; just wait for me to arrive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then said, ¡°If I hold this identity, I might handle many things in their own way. Some of the things you¡¯ve initiated earlier may change, Master. I wanted to give you a heads up.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I trust your judgment,¡± the Nine Aspects slapped his shoulder.


    In truth, he hadn¡¯t done much.


    Tian Luo was watching too closely.


    Now it was just right to throw this mess to Baxter.


    Let him go ahead and handle it.


    ¡°Baxter, you are loyal and have a method to your work¡ªsecure the Nightmare World for me, and I won¡¯t treat you unfairly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! However, Master, I still have some intelligence to gather in Hell. As soon as it¡¯s done, I will head straight to the Nightmare World,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, that¡¯s all I ask. I¡¯m leaving first,¡± the Nine Aspects said nonchalantly.


    It soared into the sky with endless heads and quickly vanished from sight.


    Mid-air.


    The Nine Aspects flew while going over everything from beginning to end.


    Tian Luo is severely injured¡­


    So, what about Tai Yan?


    Why didn¡¯t Tai Yan lend a hand to him?


    Even though Baxter did not lie¡ª


    But Baxter is just a small vampire. Inevitably his perspective on issues is somewhat limited, and the methods by which he gathers intelligence unavoidably narrow.


    If I rush to Tian Luo now, it might attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    Better to probe Tai Yan¡¯s intentions first!


    The Nine Aspects took out a bottle of Source of Calamity, drinking a sip, and instantly disappeared from mid-air.


    With a flash in the void.


    Within the Five Desires World.


    It gently landed on the ground.


    This was a desolate world.


    Everywhere there were ruined vehicles, collapsed houses, and overgrown weeds.


    No living creatures were in sight.


    On the ground,


    the countless heads erupted in a roar like a thunderous tide.


    ¡ªThey sensed the return of the Nine Aspects!


    Looking out over the entire world¡ª


    Apart from a very few areas, all the plains, cities, mountains, canyons, and even the surface of the sea were covered with heads.


    All the creatures of the entire world had been devoured, becoming a part of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡ªAll these were the heads of the Nine Aspects!


    Surveying his surroundings, the Nine Aspects showed a look of reflection.


    ¡°I should be the hardest working¡­ I should also be the strongest¡­¡±


    He discerned the direction and flew swiftly toward Tai Yan¡¯s abode.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    On the wilderness.


    Only Shen Ye remained alone.


    He weighed the token in his hand, pondering for a few moments, then suddenly jumped up.


    What a great opportunity!


    ¡°Great Skeleton, let¡¯s hurry and collect all your mother¡¯s skeletal remains!¡±


    ¡°What! Is there time?¡±


    ¡°The reason I said that to the Nine Aspects was precisely for what comes next!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Now, to Cannon Branding Castle.


    Shen Ye opened a gate, stepping through in one stride.


    ¡ªThis side of the gate was the second coordinate point, where Zhong Baxter ¡°sacrificed¡± himself, and it was a wilderness not too far from Cannon Branding Castle.


    He skillfully mounted a motorcycle and headed straight for the castle exterior.


    He displayed his identity as a General¡¯s Guard.


    All the way unobstructed.


    Then, in a quiet alley, he pulled out a key.


    The key to the Burial Ground.


    ¡ªThis was still from the last visit, when the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had disguised himself as a maid and delivered it to him.


    Seven hours¡­


    The voice of the great skeleton suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything before.¡±


    ¡°This time I beg you, please collect all of my mother¡¯s skeletal fragments, otherwise the enemy might capture her!¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Time waits for no one.


    Not just to save the Underworld Lord.


    He also needed to obtain the Nightmare Avatar quickly to be qualified for what was to come.


    He must go!


    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Burial Ground now.¡±


    Shen Ye put away the motorcycle and walked towards the outside.


    Guided by the sensation from the key, he quickly found that tomb.


    Surprisingly, the tomb was locked by an iron gate.


    The gate emitted strong waves of Technique.


    No one was around.


    Shen Ye pulled out the key, unlocked the gate, and flashed inside.


    The tomb garden was lined with orderly gravestones.


    Shen Ye took out the Skeletal Fragment.


    The fragment immediately emitted faint vibrations, pointing in one direction.


    Over there!


    Shen Ye¡¯s footsteps were swift, and at a certain moment, he suddenly raised his hand to his sword and called out:


    ¡°Come come, I am a gravestone.¡±


    After saying this, he stood still, not moving.


    He waited a moment.


    Two soldiers wielding swords and shields, dressed in full Armor, came around from the other side of the graveyard.


    They observed their surroundings and then stopped in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Did I just hear something?¡±


    A young soldier said.


    ¡°Shh, be quiet! This place is the resting place of important people, their spirits have gone to Purgatory, only their soulless bodies are buried here,¡± another older soldier said, immediately warning him.


    ¡°So what do we do¡ª¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a thief, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t think we would have to deal with this in Hell, I was already scared of this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s at most just haunted,¡± the other replied.


    ¡°The more you say, the more scared I get¡­¡±


    The two walked further away.


    Shen Ye waited a little longer and continued to follow the Skeletal Fragment¡¯s guidance, quickly arriving at a solitary grave.


    The Skeletal Fragment detached from Shen Ye¡¯s hand and fell onto the gravestone.


    The gravestone immediately cracked open.


    A pair of translucent hands as lustrous as white jade appeared before Shen Ye.


    A faint glow emerged near the forearm:


    ¡°The bony hand of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    Found it!


    Shen Ye collected the hand and darted towards a denser area of tombs.


    The faint glow formed small characters:


    ¡°It begins.¡±


    ¡°You have only seven hours to collect the Underworld Lord¡¯s skeletal fragments; exceeding the time will mean failure, and she will forever be trapped in Purgatory, unable to appear in Hell or the mortal world.¡±


    In the unseen.


    The sensation was now stronger.


    Yes.


    A notion rose from the bones, telling him that the next fragment was placed in the square of Cannon Branding Castle.


    It was in the hands of an elf.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, landing amidst the dense tombstones, and he spoke:


    ¡°Gentlemen, please tell me, is there a sin-ridden elf in the first layer of Hell, in the square of this Cannon Branding Castle right now?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    He waited a moment.


    Suddenly, a talking voice came from underneath a gravestone:


    ¡°An elf? Could it be that fellow?¡±


    Another gravestone was followed by a reply:


    ¡°Yes, that powerful guy.¡±


    From yet another gravestone, a sneering voice emerged:


    ¡°No one ever fought with him, so he could only find a sense of self by harming his kind.¡±


    Whispers spread from beneath the gravestones.


    There¡¯s no time to waste here!


    We must hurry!


    ¡°Gentlemen! Stop chattering, please tell me directly, who is that guy?¡±


    Shen Ye asked loudly.


    ¡ªThese fellows had all been Divine Spirits in their lifetimes; they must know something!


    All other voices fell silent.


    Then a voice followed: ¡°There is a fallen Spirit Devourer among the elves, I clearly know he is in that square.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Elves make their home in trees, befriend the herbivores of the forest, and worship the moon and the night sky¡ª¡±


    ¡°But what that Spirit Devourer likes to do most is eat those trusting herbivores; he also likes to kill his own kind.¡±


    ¡°He has destroyed several tribes, and in the end, he even killed two famous Trees of Knowledge.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Ye decisively asked:


    ¡°What is this guy good at?¡±


    ¡°Versatility! His combat skills are extremely sophisticated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to slaughter him¡ªis there any weakness?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    Most of the gravestones fell silent.


    Finally, a gravestone wreathed in many green leaves spoke:


    ¡°No weaknesses!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 282 - 269: Quickly Collect Divine Bodies!

    Chapter 282: Chapter 269: Quickly Collect Divine Bodies!


    ¡°No weaknesses!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye dashed towards the city square.


    In no time,


    he saw that enormous statue.


    It was a statue of a Jailor holding the Code of Laws, wearing a bronze helmet, with a skull Face Armor covering its face.


    ...


    Indeed, beneath the statue, an elf completely greyish-black in color was chained with long chains.


    No need to ask!


    Shen Ye had already seen the entry above its head:


    ¡°The heretic of the Elf Race, the Spirit Devourer, the Desecrator.¡±


    This was even more prestigious than The Skinner.


    The Skinner didn¡¯t have such a ¡°name¡±!


    Shen Ye landed directly in front of him, and before he could speak, the other party had already attacked.


    ¡°Haha, Vampire Kid, this is you asking for it. It just so happens I¡¯ve been hungry for too long¡­¡±


    The Spirit Devourer immediately clasped his hands to form a seal and released a dark green glow that spread out all around.


    It was only then that Shen Ye noticed a pile of bones lying beneath the other¡¯s feet.


    ¡ªIndeed, those powerful Elves could punish the Spirit Devourer.


    But more often, the Spirit Devourer could kill those not strong enough and eat them!


    ¡°Quick, he¡¯s using his Dharma Aspect!¡±


    The Skeleton urged.


    Shen Ye felt an even greater sense of urgency.


    He decided to test the strength accumulated by the insect, feeling he should have two nodes by now.


    To unleash them, he needed to use his fists and feet or some techniques.


    ¡°Die, and become rotten flesh to blend into my toxic stew, so I can absorb some nutrients and have a very good day.¡±


    The Spirit Devourer laughed happily.


    The dark green glow spread on the ground, turning into a swamp bubbling with foam.


    Fallen Dharma Aspect¡¤Devouring Soul Toxic Land!


    Once the Dharma Aspect was wielded, the Spirit Devourer rushed forward, attacking Shen Ye continuously without pause.


    The ground was filled with deadly poison.


    The hunted prey had to avoid his attacks but also had to step on the toxic swamp, unable to leave.


    Many preys were killed this way!


    The Spirit Devourer was well-practiced at this.


    He even began to think about what parts of a vampire he could eat and what he couldn¡¯t.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want to become a vampire himself!


    All was in readiness¡ª


    On Shen Ye¡¯s end, he simply released a ball of Thunder Light from one hand and slammed it down hard.


    Thunder Shock Palm.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook, and the mountains quaked.


    The entire square was gone.


    Only a five-finger-shaped abyss enshrouded by never-ending Thunder Light remained.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± The Skeleton.


    ¡°This Elf can be considered strong?¡± Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re wielding the strength of a king species, capable of destroying the world. Killing an Elf is child¡¯s play to you,¡± the Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye silently experienced the power of the king species within him.


    In the void, tiny sparks of light formed words:


    ¡°The power channel between sealing and descending is operating.¡±


    ¡°It is drawing power from the king species body.¡±


    ¡°You are also a Dark Devourer, hence you can fully wield this power!¡±


    ¡°Attack over.¡±


    ¡°The consumed power is being replenished.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the energy flow channel established by Song Yinchen!


    So long as he kept using the insect¡¯s power, he didn¡¯t even need to return to the Great Tomb to replenish the Sealing Power!


    Tsk.


    Killing this Elf took less than one node.


    He had wanted to test the enemy¡¯s reality, so he hadn¡¯t gone all out.


    Who knew it would be this strong!


    Shen Ye gestured with his hand.


    A crystal clear Bone Fragment flew up from the abyss and landed in his hand.


    Quick!


    Where¡¯s the next place?


    He closed his eyes and sensed slightly.


    Got it.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique shifted, and he swiftly flew to the entrance of a Monastery.


    Clang!


    The doors were pushed open.


    There were hordes of Necromancers.


    They seemed to be conducting some kind of ritual.


    Shen Ye was in a hurry, waved his hands to them as he walked in, and followed his senses to the main hall, walking along the wall to the end.


    ¡­It seems to be inside the wall.


    ¡°Who are you? The Monastery can¡¯t just be trespassed,¡± a Necromancer stepped forward and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Baxter, just checking if your Monastery¡¯s decor is up to snuff. If not, I¡¯m thinking of sponsoring some repairs,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Baxter!


    The name seemed magical.


    The throng of Necromancers buzzed with discussion.


    ¡°Are you sure? But why didn¡¯t you make an appointment in advance?¡± an elderly Necromancer intensified his tone.


    ¡°On a whim¡ªmostly because I heard our big brother in Eternal Night City got help from the Necromancers and successfully found a job,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Sang Biao Baxter, remember this ¨C I may not be the strongest, but I¡¯m the richest.¡±


    Shen Ye threw a punch, breaking the wall.


    There it is.


    Right inside the wall!


    A little box, sealing the Wristbone of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Shen Ye directly collected the box into his Ring, then withdrew his hand from the wall.


    ¡°I touched it casually, and the wall broke¡ªdo you guys really live in such a shabby place?¡± he mocked.


    The elderly Necromancer, incensed, roared:


    ¡°Dammit, you¡ª¡±


    A big bag of Bone Coins flew towards them, and somehow in the process, the bag opened up and scattered.


    The clatter of coins falling.


    The old Necromancer hugged the bag as thousands of Bone Coins spilt onto the floor.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You are absolutely right, day and night we long for someone like you to rescue us from dire straits,¡± the old Necromancer said.


    Shen Ye nodded and turned to walk outside.


    ¡°Fix it up nicely, and when our big brother is also dead, we will all come to give our thanks.¡±


    And with that,


    The door closed.


    He left. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the room, the shrill scream of the aged wizard rang out, ¡°No one is allowed to pick them up, this is the public property of the entire monastery!¡±


    Shen Ye took the wristbone, and the sensing strength immediately became stronger.


    He checked the time.


    It had been less than half an hour.


    ¡°Buddy, keep it up!¡± the giant skeleton encouraged.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly distinguished the direction and hurried across the streets, flew up, crossed the tall buildings, and landed in front of a door stained with blood.


    Slaughterhouse.


    He climbed over the iron gate and landed behind it, immediately surrounded by several burly corpse demons.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The lead corpse demon asked.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve heard of you, but the slaughterhouse is my territory, get out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for a task, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes swiftly searched and quickly found the hiding spot.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was inside the storage locker for slaughtering equipment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Get out!¡±


    A warhammer swept ferociously, crashing heavily into Shen Ye¡¯s chest.


    His physique didn¡¯t move an inch.


    The crowd looked closely, only to see one of his hands held in front of his chest, gripping hard.


    The warhammer was directly crushed.


    Shen Ye smiled, no longer paying attention to these people, and turned to walk inside the slaughterhouse.


    ¡°Go call for backup!¡±


    The burly man shouted.


    ¡ª¡ªSeems like they¡¯re not going to let it go.


    As Shen Ye walked, he moved his physique and activated the Flowing Moon Movement Technique, releasing another version of himself.


    The two walked side by side.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zuo Shenye asked.


    ¡°Looking at you, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Right Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Try looking again?¡± Zuo Shenye asked.


    ¡°Just try me!¡± Right Shen Ye said.


    The two Shen Yes high-fived, and Right Shen Ye turned back and disappeared from sight.


    Shen Ye looked down at his fist, glowing with a dark gold luster.


    Suddenly, a whooshing sound came from behind¡ª


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t look back, mobilized the insect power within him, and swung a punch backward.


    Boom!!!


    The ground shook.


    Dust swirled like dragons, weaving back and forth.


    Exploding winds brushed everything.


    Screams were drowned out.


    True man Shen Ye never looked back, taking big strides forward, reaching the locker, and pulling it open.


    There it was.


    Inside the cabinet was a bone battle axe.


    The bone was indeed the Underworld Lord¡¯s, only it had sealed its own power, only revealing the attributes of strength and sharpness.


    Shen Ye pulled hard and broke the skeleton off the battle axe.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded in his ear:


    ¡°Is my power still of use?¡±


    The king species!


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad, clean renewable energy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Just erase two¡ªno, you only need to erase one seal line, and I can give you more strength,¡± the voice of the king species sounded again.


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    This bug had always been domineering and was not used to enticing others, so these words seemed too stiff.


    But it also served as a reminder to himself.


    These were external forces.


    Someday, external forces would be unreliable.


    When he had time, he would have to train specifically to enhance his own strength.


    Having secured the item.


    He prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, rows of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Sang Biao Baxter, your reputation is spreading throughout Cannon Branding Castle.¡±


    ¡°As a member of the Baxter Family, please make more sensational, praiseworthy deeds be heard!¡±


    ¡°Brother entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ will elevate because of your actions!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and then ignored it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Vampire Kid entry was already purple, and it would be difficult to elevate it further.


    Heaven knows what sort of deed it would take to elevate it.


    Suddenly.


    Several figures flew in from the sky.


    ¡°Baxter?¡± a figure greeted in surprise.


    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Tazweil.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t feel like paying attention to him anymore.


    He was in a rush!


    ¡°That¡¯s me, but who are you? Don¡¯t interrupt my work,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tazweil, the current master of Cannon Branding Castle, and you are not any of the other Baxters I know. May I ask who exactly you are¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am Sang Biao Baxter, also the strongest among the brothers. Have you met my elder brothers?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    General Tazweil felt a bit awkward.


    His brothers¡ª


    They had sacrificed themselves to protect him.


    ¡°Sang Biao, why have you come to Cannon Branding Castle?¡±


    General Tazweil said.


    ¡°I heard that the original overseer of Hell¡¯s first layer was a Holy Gargoyle?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, he was, but he died in battle, and in his final moments, he entrusted this Reincarnation Hall to me,¡± General Tazweil said.


    ¡°Died in battle¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured.


    He remembered hearing faint sobs from the Reincarnation Hall when he had come as San¡¯er Baxter.


    General Tazweil had also said something:


    ¡°The responsibility¡­ in the end, it falls onto my shoulders¡­¡±


    It made sense.


    It seemed that the position of overseer of Hell¡¯s first layer was not an easy one to fill.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one could win against the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hell is blocked, and there¡¯s an extremely terrifying monster wreaking havoc everywhere, unbeatable by anyone,¡± General Tazweil said.


    Shen Ye went straight to the point:


    ¡°I am a devotee of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa. I have come to reunite with my brothers, and secondly, to seek the remains of Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    To reunite with his brothers.


    General Tazweil sighed silently, gritted his teeth, and then spoke:


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the decision¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re free to roam the entire Cannon Branding Castle, and if you can find the remains of that divine spirit, you can take all of it!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 283 - 270 True and False Brothers! (Big 2 in 1)

    Chapter 283: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)


    Urgent footsteps resounded.


    The Swordswoman pushed open the door, walked to Xu Xingke¡¯s opposite side, sat down, and glared at him.


    Xu Xingke was seriously eating, not even lifting his head.


    ¡°Now we¡¯re in big trouble, the news has already spread.¡± The Swordswoman had no choice but to speak.


    ¡°What has spread?¡±


    Xu Xingke scooped up a mouthful of food, continuing to eat as he asked.


    ...


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light announced that the ¡®king species¡¯ is within Shen Ye, and might descend into the mortal world at any time. All the major powers are aware of this.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my ass! Everyone¡¯s panicked right now, and quite a few suggest taking care of Shen Ye.¡± The Swordswoman irritably said.


    Xu Xingke looked up at her.


    She did not avoid his gaze, as if asking back what to do now. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°What?¡± The Swordswoman responded attentively.


    ¡°Pass the chili sauce.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The Swordswoman deflated and handed over the chili sauce from the table, grumbling:


    ¡°That kid is only in his teens, and now everyone knows he¡¯s possessed by an insect body. How will he live from now on?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about him.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± The Swordswoman admitted, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a newcomer wield a sword like that in many years, and I don¡¯t want such a person to die so young¡ª¡±


    ¡°In this era, humans die too often for my liking.¡±


    ¡°So you sent him to me to be mentored.¡± Xu Xingke said with conviction.


    The Swordswoman rubbed her forehead, picked up a bottle of wine, poured Xu Xingke a full cup, then herself as well.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to you.¡± She lifted her cup.


    ¡°With so many swordsmen, what about his way of using the sword captivated you?¡± Xu Xingke asked, not lifting his cup, fixing his gaze on the Swordswoman.


    ¡°Most people, when they use weapons to kill the enemy, act in anger, filled with surging killing intent, venting their emotions, wishing they could use all of their strength.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°And him?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s just performing a ¡®slash¡¯.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°But he still ended up killing the enemy.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Because after the slash, the enemy is meant to die, that¡¯s cause and effect¡ª¡±


    The Swordswoman elaborated further: ¡°The matter is inherently complete, so he¡¯s fully focused on completing that one strike, not desperate to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis really suits my taste, so I think he deserves to live.¡±


    ¡°Why not take him as your own disciple and train him in swordsmanship?¡± Xu Xingke sidelong glanced at her.


    The Swordswoman touched her face, worriedly saying:


    ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful, if I were to take him in, what if rumors started?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about that?¡± Xu Xingke was surprised.


    He picked up his wine cup, clinked it with the Swordswoman¡¯s, and they both drank the wine.


    ¡°I¡¯m single, of course I worry about rumors.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Then get a boyfriend and get married.¡±


    ¡°But I want to play games; men would only hinder my fun.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too playful, Swordswoman¡ªyou just can¡¯t be bothered to mentor a disciple, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you know me.¡±


    No sooner had she spoken.


    The door was pushed open again.


    One powerful warrior after another entered the room.


    ¡ªThese were warriors from all the major powers.


    They crammed the entire room, circulating around Xu Xingke, their eyes fixed on him.


    Xu Xingke, unaffected, continued to sit there, dipping his chopsticks in a bit of chili sauce, scooping up a mouthful of rice, washing it down with a swig of strong liquor, savoring his food.


    ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    Finally, someone could not help but speak up.


    ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡± Xu Xingke smiled, picked up a bite of food, and shoveled it into his mouth along with the rice.


    ¡°Your student has a problem, they say he¡¯s been possessed by an insect,¡± another person said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s a rumor,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light said so himself,¡± yet another person added.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light stole the Insect Body, and to cover it up, deliberately slandered my student,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Xu Xingke took a sip of his drink, his brows furrowed, and said, ¡°I left the Great Tomb with my student, and he was completely fine; the Chaos Spirit Light is the one with the problem.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou should believe me, not that Divine Artifact, after all, we¡¯re human.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can you swear on your own reputation?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Xu Xingke nodded.


    ¡°Either swear or bring your student here, so we can see for ourselves,¡± someone else suggested.


    ¡°Right, exactly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it, to put our minds at ease.¡±


    ¡°Let your student come forward.¡±


    ¡°Where is Shen Ye? Come out!¡±


    The crowd echoed in agreement.


    The smile vanished from Xu Xingke¡¯s face.


    He put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a napkin, placed his hands on the table, and looked from left to right.


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me what to do?¡±


    This sentence burst forth from between his clenched teeth, charged with a terrifying murderous intent.


    For a moment,


    Everyone instinctively avoided his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said my student is fine. Whoever wants to keep causing trouble here, step forward and say it to my face.¡±


    Dead silence.


    ¡°Come on¡ª¡±


    ¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    ¡°Step forward and repeat what you just said, in front of me,¡± Xu Xingke spoke calmly.


    Utter stillness.


    Not a single person stepped forward.


    Only the Swordswoman still sat across from him.


    The Swordswoman too was looking down, silent.


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Five minutes.


    Not a sound could be heard.


    Xu Xingke picked up his chopsticks and started to eat again.


    ¡°If no one¡¯s going to talk, then get out,¡± he said, not looking up.


    In a few minutes,


    Everyone had left.


    The room was empty.


    Only the Swordswoman still sat across from him.


    The Swordswoman thought for a moment, waved her hand to set up a Barrier, and then asked,


    ¡°Is the insect really not in Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then earlier¡ª¡±


    ¡°They said Shen Ye was possessed by an insect, but that¡¯s not accurate.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± the Swordswoman inquired curiously.


    ¡°Shen Ye sealed the insect inside himself, that¡¯s not the same as being possessed.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 284 - 270 True and False Brothers! (Big 2 in 1)_2

    Chapter 284: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_2


    Xu Xingke lifted his wine cup, drained it in one gulp, and continued speaking:


    ¡°So, I did not lie just now.¡±


    On the other side.


    The Song Family.


    Song Yinchen sat in front of a guzheng, gently plucking its strings.


    Notes, like flowing clouds and streaming water, leaped from the guzheng, creating invisible resonant points in the void around her.


    ...


    In the cosmos.


    The light from billions of galaxies traversed time and space, drawn by the notes, showering down on Song Yinchen.


    She was gradually entering a state of self-forgetfulness.


    Then, a stream of Aurora fell from the sky, speaking urgently:


    ¡°It¡¯s bad, there are many people outside who want to kill Shen Ye.¡±


    The guzheng music stopped.


    All phenomena vanished instantly.


    Song Yinchen closed her eyes slightly and took a while before she opened them:


    ¡°I was breaking through, and you suddenly barged in, disturbing me.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light laughed: ¡°With your talent, breaking through next time will be just the same¡ªby the way, many people want to kill Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°You already mentioned that,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re not going to bother with him? He¡¯s really about to die, haha,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light laughed.


    ¡°A mere trifle, you¡¯re too panic-stricken,¡± Song Yinchen said indifferently, raising her hands and clapping them gently.


    The door opened.


    A man and woman, both stewards, entered through the door.


    ¡°We greet the Head of the Family,¡± they said respectfully.


    Song Yinchen said, ¡°Find out who is advocating Shen Ye¡¯s death, who is facilitating this matter, and report back to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Head of the Family, this matter involves many forces; it might take some time to investigate,¡± the female steward said.


    ¡°No time can be wasted. Go find out who is calling the shots most fiercely, who is most enthusiastic in this matter.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can find out very quickly, Head of the Family,¡± the male steward said respectfully.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you right here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two stewards hurriedly left.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s expression was calm as she raised her fingers and plucked the strings of the guzheng again.


    The Chaos Spirit Light stood there in a daze.


    Looking at Song Yinchen, who was focused, her body gradually emanated a nebulous starlight glow.


    ¡ªShe had entered a state of cultivation.


    Could it be that when she heard that Shen Ye had killed Song Qingyun, she immediately grew tired of Shen Ye?


    ¡°Actually, I, too, want to kill Shen Ye and eliminate this unstable factor,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light probed.


    ¡°Do as you wish, but remember one thing,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    ¡°You represent only yourself if you go, if you want to kill him, that¡¯s your own wish. Whatever you do, it has nothing to do with my Song Family, nor with me,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°If he dies by my hand?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    The music stopped.


    ¡°I know I have missed much education as I grew up, so I learn from each one of you,¡± Song Yinchen said earnestly.


    ¡°Learning from Shen Ye how to make videos?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light said mockingly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite useful, so I also learned a trick from you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°From me?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light asked in surprise.


    Song Yinchen pulled out a smartphone and pressed play.


    A news story instantly appeared on the smartphone screen.


    The male anchor was broadcasting:


    ¡°This channel has just received news, the Head of the Jiangnan Song Family, Song Yinchen, has released an announcement.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light has been possessed by a king species¡¯s Cosmic Giant Insect and has gone mad. It not only betrayed the Song Family but also injured Song Yinchen and slandered others everywhere.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scene flashed.


    Song Yinchen appeared on the screen with a serious expression:


    ¡°I testify upon my own reputation¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light has betrayed our Song Family, it has seized the Insect Body of the king species and has fallen into madness.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye is our friend of the Song Family, a meritorious figure who saved us but was slandered by it as being possessed by a monstrous king species.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light has gone mad!¡±


    ¡°Please everyone be cautious.¡±


    Song Yinchen turned off the video.


    The room was silent.


    For a good while.


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light emerged:


    ¡°Yinchen, everything I said is true.¡±


    Song Yinchen said, ¡°I also spoke the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not insane.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light flickered wildly in midair.


    It spun around and suddenly cleaved the entire house in two.


    Bricks and tiles came crashing down.


    The roof beam appeared to slam down on Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen sat there unmoved, uttering two words:


    ¡°Patricide.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Chaos Spirit Light darted, moving the beam aside.


    Song Yinchen remained unharmed, though covered with quite a bit of dust.


    She nonchalantly placed a stele on the table.


    Carved on the stele was the contract between the Song Family and the Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°You have acknowledged a master, and the contract between you and our Song Family lies here; if you dare act against me, you will destroy yourself, won¡¯t you?¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but since you spoke of me in that way, I will kill everyone else around you, Yinchen,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light said solemnly.


    Song Yinchen clapped her hands.


    Looking in a certain direction, she smiled and said, ¡°Did everyone see that?¡±


    ¡°The Spirit just tried to kill me, but because of the contract, it could not succeed at the last moment.¡±


    ¡°It really has gone mad.¡±


    ¡°This is Song Yinchen¡¯s live broadcast room, delivering the latest news.¡±


    ¡°Please everyone, be mindful of your safety.¡±


    Having said that, she waved her hand.


    A smartphone flew out from a corner and into her hand, she tapped it a few times before turning off the live broadcast.


    ¡°Everything you just did, everyone has seen it. What do you think they will think?¡± Song Yinchen said with a chuckle.


    The Chaos Spirit Light said nothing.


    ¡°Why did it come to this?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light said heavily.


    ¡°Knowing how I treat Shen Ye, yet you still call for his death, even purposely brought a maid for him, and now you¡¯ve slandered him¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re targeting the people around me specifically, you truly have gone mad,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The Chaos Spirit Light circled the air once, then suddenly spoke:


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 285 - 270 True and False Brothers! (Big 2 in 1)_3

    Chapter 285: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_3


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kill Shen Ye anymore, so take back those words now, it¡¯s a bad look.¡±


    ¡°I refuse,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    But see, with a flash of the whip¡ª


    The stele shattered instantly.


    The contract that had lasted for thousands of years, from this moment on, ceased to exist.


    ¡°You no longer look like a Divine Artifact, nor are you loyal to me,¡±


    ...


    ¡°From now on, you and I go our separate ways,¡±


    Song Yinchen said coldly.


    ¡°¡­for the sake of a mere human male? Do you know how many in the Myriad Worlds wish to possess me?¡± roared the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice grew colder:


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? Or perhaps you want to kill me? But what reason do you have? Have I too been taken over by parasites, or possessed?¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light opened its mouth: ¡°Get this straight, if it weren¡¯t for me saving you¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen directly interrupted it:


    ¡°You watched indifferently as the Song Family declined and withered for decades. I¡¯ve been tormented for over ten years; what have you done?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done nothing.¡±


    ¡°It was Shen Ye who saved my life, and yet you still plot to kill him.¡±


    ¡°You are unworthy of being called our Song Family¡¯s Divine Artifact.¡±


    ¡°For the grace of a drop of water, one should repay with a spring.¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°I, Song Yinchen, am not ungrateful, but unfortunately, you have never once helped me, and in the end, you even want to kill the one who saved me.¡±


    ¡°That is all I have to say.¡±


    ¡°Now leave!¡±


    Once her speech was finished,


    The ¡°name¡± of ¡°Holder of the Chaos Spirit Light¡± above her head gradually disappeared,


    Instead, a new ¡°name¡± emerged above the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    ¡°Disloyal Divine Artifact.¡±


    Song Yinchen glanced at it and said indifferently:


    ¡°Perhaps you wish to kill me? That¡¯s also possible.¡±


    She drew upon her strength¡ª


    And the Dharma Realm silently appeared.


    At this moment,


    The Dharma Realm was called upon specifically to witness this event.


    Moreover, the sky was dense with the boundless expanse of the stars.


    ¡°The historical documents passed down in our Song Family mention that if a Divine Artifact kills its master, it shall be named ¡®Ominous Artifact of Regicide,''¡±


    ¡°And I will invoke the power of the universe to place upon you an additional curse.¡±


    ¡°Wherever you go, your deeds shall be known to all existing things.¡±


    ¡°Come, kill me¡ª¡±


    ¡°But let me state in advance that I will resist.¡±


    As Song Yinchen finished speaking, the Spell Seals formed in her hands.


    Complex and gorgeous auroras quietly emerged, forming an ever-changing Chaos Dharma Form behind her.


    With this Dharma Form, she could channel the Cosmic Origin Force, nurturing any Divine Artifact.


    Unfortunately,


    She would no longer help the Chaos Spirit Light.


    The Chaos Spirit Light wavered in mid-air, sometimes attempting to strike, sometimes retreating.


    Regicide¡­


    This ¡°name¡± was to be witnessed by the universe,


    Bearing it forever.


    Was it truly to be this way?


    ¡°Hmph, watch as I break apart this world, causing all of you to perish,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light shouted.


    ¡°Go ahead and break it now¡ªif it¡¯s so easy, as you keep claiming, you coward,¡± Song Yinchen said coldly.


    ¡°You truly aren¡¯t afraid of human extinction?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light inquired.


    ¡°My entire family is already gone; it¡¯s merely a matter of a few more people dying,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°¡­Yinchen, you¡¯ll regret losing me in the future.¡±


    After speaking, the Chaos Spirit Light flew away,


    Leaving the Song Family behind, its destination unknown.


    But the world did not collapse.


    In fact, besides it, there were other Divine Artifacts in the world.


    If it did such a thing, the planet would surely face destruction, but it would also draw the ire of several Divine Artifacts of the same level.


    And there was Xu Xingke,


    So long as Xu Xingke lived, one could easily imagine¡ª


    This pursuit would continue until the very moment the universe ended.


    What started as ¡°killing a human boy to provoke her¡± turned into ¡°facing the danger of one¡¯s own survival.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light, which had lived for countless years, from this moment on, dared not be careless.


    As for Song Yinchen¡ª


    Song Yinchen was no longer concerned with this matter.


    She walked out of the collapsed house, refusing any subordinates¡¯ company, changed to a different dwelling, went inside, and shut the door.


    After a while,


    The sound of the guqin played once again.


    Her emotions gradually calmed down.


    She had finally done it,


    ¡ªThis was the best way to protect Shen Ye.


    The contract no longer existed.


    If the Chaos Spirit Light killed Shen Ye, it would gain nothing and would incur Xu Xingke¡¯s revenge.


    Xu Xingke¡­


    This famously powerful individual would surely kill it, even if it took ten thousand years!


    The Chaos Spirit Light, while not possessing human thinking, was not stupid.


    It would not partake in affairs with no benefit whatsoever.


    As for herself¡ª


    Song Yinchen¡¯s fingers continued to vibrate the strings of the guqin.


    Wisps of nebular illusions cascaded from the void, enshrouding her in a luminous haze.


    She started to resonate deeply with the universe¡¯s origin power.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light¡­ indispensable, it¡¯s the artifact that stitches the world, so not to be trifled with lightly,¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s words.


    What could she do then?


    Song Yinchen thought for a moment and a thought took shape in her mind.


    Who said there can only be one Chaos Spirit Light in the world?


    Since it came from the universe,


    And longed for the power within her,


    ¡ªWhy not create a Chaos Spirit Light herself?


    Song Yinchen raised her hands, beginning to draw upon the most fundamental force of the universe, turning it into a dazzling display of lights.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    Cannon Branding Castle.


    General Tazweil scrutinized Shen Ye,


    Since ancient times, only those faithful to the God of the Undead would collect bones for the divine spirit!


    It seemed that this Sang Biao was indeed a devout believer.


    ¡°My lord, I will go look for the bones now; they are very important to me,¡±


    Shen Ye bowed and expressed his thanks.


    Success!


    Thanks to the groundwork laid by the ¡°brothers¡± before him, the newly appointed general did not make things difficult for him.


    General Tazweil nodded, hesitated for a moment, then spoke:


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1 S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 286 - 270 True and False Brothers! (Big 2 in 1)_4

    Chapter 286: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_4


    ¡°Actually, your brother¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye cut him off, speaking quickly,


    ¡°Wait until I return to discuss that¡ªYour Excellency the General, I need to go search for the Divine Spirit¡¯s bone fragment first. Can you accommodate me?¡±


    This was somewhat impolite.


    But the Professionals standing on either side of the General said nothing.


    The General said nothing either.


    ...


    This Sang Biao Baxter had misunderstood.


    He didn¡¯t know¡ª


    That the General was actually about to tell him that his other Baxter brothers had already fallen in battle.


    General Tazweil paused, then without saying anything more, threw over a badge, and said,


    ¡°Wear this badge and no one will stop you wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, General!¡±


    Shen Ye took the badge, put it on, and left.


    He was very efficient!


    Time¡ª


    There was plenty of it.


    However, Shen Ye wasted no time, following the lead of the bone fragment, he made his way deeper into the Reincarnation Hall.


    With that badge on his chest, indeed, no one stopped him.


    He found a long wooden box in the collection room of the Reincarnation Hall. Upon opening it, it turned out to be a pair of shin bones.


    Gleaming letters emerged,


    ¡°Shin bones of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately put them away.


    The sensation of Strength grew even stronger.


    He now had a clear idea of where the next part of the remains was located.


    Shen Ye left the collection room.


    Ran all the way.


    Many powerful Professionals paid no mind to his brash rushing.


    They even nodded at Shen Ye in a friendly manner.


    The guards didn¡¯t stop him at all.


    Upon asking his destination, several guards even said together,


    ¡°Lord Baxter, let me escort you.¡±


    They led Shen Ye all the way to the fountain, where they did not leave, but instead stood guard around him.


    ¡°The forebears plant the trees, and the descendants enjoy the shade,¡± Shen Ye mused in his heart.


    Only the forebears were himself, and the descendants were also himself.


    He jumped straight into the fountain, groped around, and found a loose floor tile.


    He pried open the tile.


    Gleaming letters emerged,


    ¡°Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s arm bone and collarbone.¡±


    Found them!


    Just as Shen Ye stored the bones, he saw a figure descending from the sky.


    General Tazweil.


    He stood at the other side of the fountain, watching the flow of water, hesitatingly said,


    ¡°Sang Biao Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your brother has come, he just entered the city, would you like to meet him?¡±


    ¡°Brother? Which brother?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Fourth Brother Baxter,¡± said General Tazweil.


    Fourth Brother¡­


    Damn, I¡¯m right here, how could another Fourth Brother just spring up?


    Is it a spy of the Nine Aspects?


    Do they still suspect me?


    Looks like I have to meet this person.


    Frankly speaking, I can now go to Jin Enjia Gorge to search for the Underworld Lord¡¯s skull.


    That¡¯s the last piece of the skeleton.


    But the situation is progressing well, and there¡¯s ample time, so taking a look at this so-called Fourth Brother won¡¯t hurt.


    I must ascertain whether this matter has anything to do with the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°I would like to see him.¡±


    ¡°I will have someone invite him to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion immediately; you just need to wait in the parlor,¡± said General Tazweil.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Reception hall.


    Shen Ye sat in front of the coffee table, staring as someone who looked exactly like himself walked in.


    This was indeed strange.


    The Death Camouflage Cloak bestowed by Prince Norton, combined with my own handsome and suave appearance, had created the charm of the unparalleled vampire, Baxter.


    Why do you look exactly like me?


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    The vampire exclaimed excitedly as soon as he entered.


    ¡°I am Sang Biao Baxter, my brothers secretly call me Imperial Father, which one of my brothers are you?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    ¡°Imperial Father,¡± the vampire said, sizing him up quickly before changing his tune, ¡°I never expected to meet you here; I have a great opportunity to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I now represent the Supreme Being above, collecting all kinds of treasures and wealth in Hell, little brother, would you like to join my ranks?¡± the vampire said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Was the Nine Aspects recruiting new members?


    No, that¡¯s not right, the Nine Aspects hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to me.


    Could this be an impersonator?


    ¡°Fourth Brother, what benefits do I get for following you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My dear Imperial Father¡ªjust give me 188 Bone Coins, and from then on, you will be recognized by the Supreme Being above as his subordinate, and there will be no more risk of being eaten,¡± the vampire said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Let alone the many people paying.


    Just 188 Bone Coins alone was a significant sum of money, with astounding purchasing power.


    Even the starting bid for Rosalia was only 30 Bone Coins!


    ¡°Did that Supreme Being above ever tell you how your salary is paid?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I get 500 Bone Coins every day!¡± boasted the vampire.


    Liar.


    Does the Nine Aspects even give you a salary?


    I had been dealing with the Nine Aspects for a while now and had come to understand its character!


    With countless heads, its days were spent madly, so it was always brimming with a violent aura, ready to kill anyone who betrayed it at any moment.


    This was to vent its emotions.


    Only benefits could make it slightly more agreeable.


    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve done so much and never seen the Nine Aspects give me any sort of salary in Bone Coins.


    And it¡¯s counting 500 Bone Coins for you?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was at ease.


    If he wasn¡¯t an agent of the Nine Aspects, then the situation must be unfolding differently.


    ¡ª¡ªThis swindler sure has guts.


    He¡¯s using the name of the Nine Aspects, pretending to be Baxter, and deceiving the spirits in Hell.


    ¡°Are many people paying?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many¡ªon my way here, people were scrambling to pay, and even many major powers have joined my ranks,¡± the vampire said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe swindler has struck it rich!


    The vampire then turned to General Tazweil and proactively said:


    ¡°Instead of worrying about your safety, why not pay a sum and be risk-free?¡±


    ¡°Would that Supreme Being interfere with matters in Hell?¡± General Tazweil asked.


    ¡°No, he only takes money, he never asks what you do, and he doesn¡¯t care,¡± the vampire replied.


    Now even General Tazweil was somewhat tempted.


    In Hell, the strong rule.


    Paying a protective fee for peace and security, and the other party not meddling in one¡¯s power dynamics in Hell.


    This was actually acceptable.


    General Tazweil looked at Shen Ye hesitantly.


    At this moment, Shen Ye was not in a hurry¡ªhe had already collected most of the skeletons.


    Maybe¡ª


    Should I try the power of the mythology entry?


    With a thought, he immediately understood how to operate it and casually threw a ¡°Danger¡± at the vampire¡¯s head before speaking:


    ¡°Fourth Brother, you are sick.¡±


    In the void, a faint light immediately materialized into words:


    ¡°The Lord is ill, if not cured, the danger may deepen.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Danger¡¯ Sage begins to enlighten all beings.¡±


    ¡°If you are sick, you must be cured¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once resisted, the ¡®Danger¡¯ above the head will burst, and ¡®Tribulation¡¯ status will officially activate.¡±


    COMMENT sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 287 - 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega 2-in-1)

    Chapter 287: Chapter 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega Chapter 2-in-1)


    ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re sick.¡±


    As soon as these words were uttered, the living room fell silent.


    Neither General Tazweil, who was accompanying, nor ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± could make head or tail of it.


    ¡ªWas this Sang Biao cursing someone, or was he being serious?


    In the end¡ª


    Fourth Brother reached out to touch his face, shoulders, chest, and waist, chuckling as he said:


    ...


    ¡°Imperial Father, thank you for caring about your brother, but we¡¯re all in Hell, so how can we get sick?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the big ¡°Danger¡± sign above his head exploded.


    The blood-red ¡°Danger¡± sign scattered into colorful sparkles, clinging to Fourth Brother¡¯s body and flickering on and off.


    Rows of glowing small script appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Target resists treatment.¡±


    ¡°Target enters ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°A series of unexpected events will occur, striking his weak spot is a guaranteed hit, and valuable items will scatter from him.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state lasts for 10 seconds, with a 1-minute cooldown. If the target is not dead, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ triggers again, in an endless cycle.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Just like the teacher said, grass is a plant.


    ¡ªThe strength of a Mythical Level entry is too savage!


    So what are we waiting for?


    ¡°Fourth Brother, do you know who I am?¡±


    Shen Ye scoffed as he stood up.


    ¡°Imperial Father.¡± Vampires innocently blinked their eyes.


    ¡°¡ªImperial your mom!¡±


    Shen Ye flipping the table, his foot swept horizontally at the imposter.


    Frost Bite!


    ¡°Imperial Father, your temper has grown fiercer since coming to Hell!¡±


    The Vampire shouted back undaunted.


    ¡ªHe dodged backward.


    Just then, two fully armed guards entered to report for duty.


    Clang!


    The guards collided full-on with the Vampire.


    The Vampire failed to dodge.


    He tried to get something out of his ring¡ª


    One of the guards grabbed his hand, asking anxiously, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He then tried to use the other guard as a human shield¡ª


    The other guard held a Tower Shield almost equal to his height, heavy and cumbersome, and the Vampire couldn¡¯t move it!


    It was too late!


    The sharp Frost Blade cut a curved path from beneath Shen Ye¡¯s feet, flying straight towards him.


    The Vampire roared:


    ¡°Holy Lord, please protect me!¡±


    A solemn and majestic voice echoed from midair:


    ¡°Your account is overdue!¡±


    Overdue?


    The Vampire was shocked.


    He was sure he had renewed each time!


    Could it be that his subscription just happened to expire right at this moment, and he hadn¡¯t renewed yet?


    It was completely too late to think.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The sharp Frost Blade, carrying a ghostly chill, precisely passed between the two guards.


    A sharp cry of agony filled the air.


    The Vampire was trapped between the guards, with no chance to dodge, and was cut into two by the Frost Blade.


    The guards hastily stepped aside.


    ¡°Sir, this has nothing to do with us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he bumped into us!¡±


    General Tazweil turned pale with shock.


    It was one thing for two brothers to have a dispute and get into a fight; he certainly had no place intervening.


    But who could have thought that they would actually fight and one of them would end up dead!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, General, this guy is a swindler.¡±


    Shen Ye was also taken aback.


    This effect, it truly was ¡°Tribulation¡±!


    ¡ªHe hadn¡¯t made it through!


    But he saw that the Frost Blade had cut off the vampire¡¯s finger, causing a ring that glimmered faintly to fly up, drawing a beautiful parabola in the air before landing in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye took the vampire¡¯s ring and after a brief examination, he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    This guy had actually swindled over ten million Bone Coins!


    And a massive amount of gold!


    ¡ªSwindlers really do strike it rich!


    For the love and justice of the land above, all confiscated!


    ¡°A swindler?¡± General Tazweil said.


    Shen Ye subtly pocketed the ring and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not any Imperial Father, I am Sang Biao, and this guy is definitely not one of the Baxter brothers.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care for how much turmoil was going on inside the general¡¯s mind, and simply waved his hand:


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something else to do, let¡¯s talk later.¡±


    Having said that, he shot up into the sky, flying towards the direction of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye sped through the sky with all his might.


    ¡ªFlying towards the direction of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    Mythology entries are so handy.


    No wonder my teacher also said to make good use of it.


    ¡°Are we going to fight that giant?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re on a tight schedule, no fighting,¡± Shen Ye rolled his eyes.


    A total of seven hours.


    It took a bit over one hour; just over five hours left.


    Not bad at all.


    Shen Ye continually sped up.


    Before long.


    He could see Jin Enjia Gorge up ahead.


    Following his senses, Shen Ye descended and began to explore in a certain direction.


    Giant Ymir suddenly climbed up from a deep fissure, his eyes fixed on Shen Ye as he said in a deep voice:


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you move freely in my territory?¡±


    ¡°I am Sang Biao Baxter, I¡¯m here to search for something of mine,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter¡­ Yes, I know you, you are one of Lord Nine Phases¡¯ subordinates,¡± Giant Ymir said with a reminiscent look.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He ventured hundreds of meters into the crevice, carefully sensing the source.


    Giant Ymir followed behind, asking with interest:


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lord Nine Phases all day today, what¡¯s he busy with?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not paparazzi, and he¡¯s not a celebrity, why are you asking so many questions?¡± Shen Ye laughed in jest. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the rock walls thousands of meters deep, there were cavities and caves of varying depths and sizes.


    Shen Ye flew while observing.


    Finally.


    He reached the end.


    There was still a vertical rock wall here, mixed with some soil and ore, as well as tiny green plants growing out of the wall.


    Shen Ye cleared away the green plants and soil and lightly touched inside with a finger, immediately feeling a skull.


    Lines of light appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You have obtained the Skull of the Nether Lord.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Within the allotted time, you have collected all the remains of the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Mother of Dark Skeletons, and King of Ghouls.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 288 - 271: The Failing Divine Skill! (Merged Mega 2-in-1)_2

    Chapter 288: Chapter 271: The Failing Divine Skill! (Merged Mega Chapter 2-in-1)_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Please resurrect her at the appropriate moment.¡±


    Shen Ye cradled the skull head carefully, extracting it from deep within the earth.


    He heard the giant skull weeping tears of joy by his side.


    Shen Ye also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had finally succeeded!


    ...


    ¡°What is that?¡± Giant Ymir asked.


    ¡°A clue to find the murderer¡¯s head,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Ymir thought for a moment.


    ¡ªHe was speaking nonsense.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique shuddered, ready to leave the crevice.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ymir¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°Everything in Jin Enjia Gorge is mine, there is nothing here that belongs to you!¡±


    Shen Ye smiled, about to speak, when suddenly his expression became fixed.


    Something was wrong.


    ¡­This giant was not right.


    From the first sentence of conversation, it had been constantly probing him.


    If it was an underling of the Lord Nine Phases¡ª


    ¡ªit wouldn¡¯t have said the phrase ¡°You are an underling of Lord Nine Phases¡± during its probing, nor should it have asked so directly, ¡°What is Lord Nine Phases busy with?¡±


    And it was also trying to stop him.


    ¡°We both serve Lord Nine Phases, on what grounds do you seize my possessions?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Giant Ymir grinned but did not speak.


    ¡ªIt did not admit its identity!


    Could it be the underling of some other lord?


    Out of caution¡ª


    Shen Ye directly threw out a ¡°danger¡±.


    This character was also flexible in nature.


    ¡ªIt appeared vivid red and huge atop the giant¡¯s head.


    ¡°Leave that head behind, and you¡¯re free to go. If Lord Nine Phases has any business, let him come find me,¡± Ymir declared.


    It was confirmed!


    It wasn¡¯t an underling of the Nine Phases!


    Strange¡­


    When he and General Tazweil were fleeing, the giant had served the Nine Phases.


    However, with the Nine Phases¡¯ suspicious nature, having tested Shen Ye many times, why hadn¡¯t it discovered the giant¡¯s true identity?


    ¡­Something was off.


    ¡°How about it? This is your only way out, or you could choose death,¡± declared the giant solemnly, his killing intent rising incessantly.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Shen Ye asked seriously.


    Master Wei began to enlighten all beings!


    Now it was to be seen whether the giant would embark on the path of Tribulation¡ª


    ¡°A mere vampire dares to speak to me like this?¡± Ymir bellowed with a roar.


    In an instant.


    The huge ¡°danger¡± atop its head exploded.


    The giant moved faster, fixing Shen Ye with a pair of grey-white eyes and suddenly emitting two beams of light.


    Just as the two beams were about to strike Shen Ye¡ª


    Something quietly appeared, blocking in front of Shen Ye.


    Crack. Crack.


    Two light sounds.


    The figure remained unscathed.


    It was the giant skeleton!


    Only a skull remained, but it blocked the giant¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Attack it!¡±


    The giant skeleton roared. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªHaving absorbed the power of the king species, it had also become stronger!


    Shen Ye reached out to grab the Guanghan Bow, drew it, and shot.


    Professional Skills: Sudden Rain!


    From the Guanghan Longbow, one after another, Taiyin Divine Arrows flew out.


    ¡°`


    The giant was struck by several arrows, his expression full of disdain.


    The arrows shot at him had no effect; they couldn¡¯t even penetrate, dissolving into white mist and disappearing.


    ¡°Hahaha! Why frost? Frost is completely useless against me!¡±


    Climbing the sheer vertical cliffs like a canyon, the giant pursued with all his might.


    But now ¡°Sudden Rain¡± had broken through its limits, becoming a time-space archery technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s figure kept flickering.


    With each flicker, he crossed great distances, instantly moving hundreds of meters away.


    The giant chased; he fled.


    The distance between the two remained the same.


    ¡°Stop running!¡±


    The giant roared.


    There was a ¡°clang¡± noise.


    A frost arrow hit somewhere on the giant, as if it struck something.


    A streak of red light flew from the giant¡¯s left shoulder.


    Fowl into the crevices of the cliffside far away, the red light revealed its shape¡ªa ruby.


    Three lines of faint light appeared beside the gemstone:


    ¡°Eternal Incandescent Gemstone.¡±


    ¡°Unique, Holy Stone, unaffected by freezing effects.¡±


    ¡°Now fractured.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± the giant.


    ¡°This can hit too?¡± Skull Head muttered.


    Shen Ye once again raised his bow and nocked an arrow.


    Sudden Rain!


    This time, it was the giant¡¯s turn to dodge.


    Just as it was about to dodge, it found its foot caught in a crack in the rock wall.


    Normally, such a crack in the rock couldn¡¯t trap it.


    But upon closer inspection.


    The crack contained some rare metallic mineral, hard and durable.


    Once stuck, it couldn¡¯t move.


    With a roar of rage, the giant was about to chant a racial spell.


    A flock of birds flew into its open mouth, frantically making various noises.


    The spell never came out.


    It was too late¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow plunged into the giant¡¯s body, instantly bursting open dense clots of blood holes.


    The giant¡¯s form froze into ice, falling toward the crack below.


    In that instant.


    Its foot was no longer stuck, and the birds flew out of its mouth.


    ¡°You won¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The giant shouted, bringing his hands together to form a spell seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Endless crimson light soared into the sky.


    Blood light enveloped everything.


    What rapid speed of forming seals!


    One should never be deceived by the giant¡¯s large stature; its movements were actually quite fast.


    The only thing faster than its hand seals was¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed with burning frostfire, reflecting a vision of the Jade Palace; behind him unfurled a round moon ablaze with frost-white flames.


    ¡ªPupillary Art: God-Demon Duplex Slaughter!


    The giant¡¯s expression struggled for a moment.


    Its spirit was forcibly dragged into the Lunar Palace.


    The next instant, it came back to its senses.


    But it was too late.


    The spell seal in its hands lost guidance, its body frozen by frost, and that delay meant the Dharma Aspect wasn¡¯t unleashed.


    The arrows arrived again.


    Giant Ymir¡¯s body suddenly burst into clouds of blood mist in several places.


    Frost sealed his body, flames scorched his bones¡ª


    It was Frostfire!


    Arrows pierced through his body, quickly exploding into dense wounds all over the giant.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 289 - 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (2 in 1 Big Chapter)_3

    Chapter 289: Chapter 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (2 in 1 Big Chapter)_3


    The giant spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°How can you possess such strength¡­who exactly are you?¡±


    He gave Shen Ye a deep look, then without another word, he immediately turned and sprinted toward the depths of the crack.


    The giant fled extremely fast, nearly disappearing from Shen Ye¡¯s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Running?¡±


    Shen Ye, sensing the aura the other left behind, once again drew his bow and notched an arrow.


    ...


    Frost began to gather on the bowstring, forming into an arrow.


    Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The arrow shot forth.


    ¡°Night Roamer¡± Second Stage Professional Skill: Expel Bandits!


    This was a combination of Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, and Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.


    Generally speaking, second-stage professional skills were stronger!


    Shen Ye watched as the Taiyin Divine Arrow disappeared from his sight.


    In the darkness, a feeling allowed him to sense the status of the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    ¡°Hit!¡±


    He drew his bow again, unleashing ¡°Expel Bandits¡± for the second time.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew across the sky, drawing a graceful tail line of frost chill, vanishing from sight.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see his target¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a surge of strange power infuse into his Dharma Aspect.


    Faint light formed small characters:


    ¡°You have killed an enemy with the Broad Cold Holy Relic.¡±


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s Origin Power has infused into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    He had killed the giant!


    Shen Ye immediately pursued in the direction of its flight.


    After about five or six minutes of flying, deep in the underground fissure, he discovered a huge stone door that was tightly closed.


    There were several arrow holes clearly punctured through the stone door.


    ¡°Expel Bandits¡± was a Piercing Archery Technique, so having shot through it, he killed the giant?


    Hiss¡ª


    ¡°Sudden Rain¡± prevents the enemy from catching up.


    ¡°Expel Bandits¡± stops the enemy from escaping.


    This professional skill is useful!


    Shen Ye exerted himself to push open the heavy stone door and stepped inside slowly.


    The colossal body of the giant lay on the long stairway, motionless.


    Shen Ye first ignored the corpse and instead glanced at the stairway.


    The stairs extended downward along the rock wall, disappearing into the darkness below, their destination unknown.


    A gale howled up from the depths of the earth.


    Too deep.


    It was impossible to know where the stairs led.


    ¡°Skull Head, do you know of such a place in hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How would I know? Such a place is far too secretive,¡± Skull Head replied.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, walked back to the giant¡¯s corpse, and said:


    ¡°What place is this?¡±


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The giant kept his mouth tightly shut, refusing to speak at all.


    ¡°Time to teach you manners,¡± Shen Ye said skilfully, even finding time to pull out a bottle of pineapple juice and take a few sips.


    After a few breaths.


    Shen Ye asked again, ¡°What place is this?¡±


    No response.


    ¡°So persistent? Go again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Giant Skeleton suddenly spoke, ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not right? I can feel that hellish tormenting strength, it should have gone through it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not undead, so you can¡¯t feel it¡ªits soul¡¯s fluctuation is calm; this isn¡¯t what a tormented soul would be like,¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°Are you saying that my ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ failed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The strange part is right here,¡± the Giant Skeleton said, ¡°Your ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ was clearly released perfectly, and the power of hell¡¯s torment was also triggered, but the soul¡¯s fluctuation of this fellow is tranquil and undisturbed, untormented.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered something like this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m even a little afraid, let¡¯s just leave this corpse alone,¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°Indeed, this guy also gives me an extremely eerie feeling,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the Giant Skeleton urged.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t figure out its secret, we¡¯ll always be tormented by fear, and to be honest, I¡¯d feel uneasy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He observed the Giant¡¯s corpse, his mind rapidly contemplating a countermeasure.


    For quite a while.


    ¡°Giant Skeleton,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it, have you thought of something?¡± the Giant Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Try using your divine skill,¡± he replied.


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    The Giant Skeleton flew out from the ring.


    Now, it was left with only a Skull Head, floating in mid-air, rapidly chanting the ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ spell.


    After a short while.


    The chant was complete.


    Yet, the Giant¡¯s corpse remained motionless.


    Even the divine skills from the Necromancy Series had no effect on it!


    What was this situation!


    ¡°Run, it¡¯s a ghost!¡± the Giant Skeleton said fearfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re a skeleton and you¡¯re afraid of ghosts, I¡¯m really impressed,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Otherwise, what? This corpse is too sinister, I have never seen such an unresponsive corpse!¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    After a moment of thought, Shen Ye said, ¡°We actually still have one method left.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your mother.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± the Giant Skeleton became agitated.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s happening now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He touched the ring, releasing all the skeletal parts of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Without waiting for either of them to do anything,


    The bones immediately assembled themselves automatically, transforming into a petite and complete skeleton frame.


    But in an instant, she disappeared.


    ¡°Mother?¡±


    The Giant Skeleton called out tremulously.


    The sigh of Miket Tikaxiwa echoed in the void:


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± the Giant Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense, listen carefully now, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°The enemy is a world called ¡®Five Desires¡¯, with four entities that surpass Divine Spirits in power.¡±


    ¡°No one can defeat them.¡±


    ¡°Hell has the most problems, and it is occupied by the ¡®Nine Aspects¡¯ of ¡®Five Desires¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Nine Aspects are powerful, but have an appetite for devouring, and were easily controlled by Mo Ga Ru, who came to take over Hell.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How did Mo Ga Ru get a hold on it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru offered all the people of the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world to the Nine Aspects to devour,¡± the Underworld Lord said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that Nine Aspects would become too powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear how Mo Ga Ru is thinking,¡± the Underworld Lord said.


    ¡°Please continue.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 290 - 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega 2-in-1)_4

    Chapter 290: Chapter 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega Chapter 2-in-1)_4 S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°In the Nightmare World, it is Tian Luo, representing one of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ who occupies the realm. He can observe the entire world and as soon as we discuss matters of importance on Earth, he immediately becomes aware, so we must converse in Hell.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered quietly for a moment.


    Tian Luo must die.


    Tai Yan might not survive either.


    The Nine Aspects would become incredibly powerful.


    ¡°But why would the Nine Aspects be sent to guard Hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°This giant,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said in a hushed voice.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton both looked down at the giant on the ground.


    ¡°Mother, our divine skills are ineffective against it. Why is that?¡± asked the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°¡ªContesting for position,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa uttered four words.


    An idea suddenly flashed across Shen Ye¡¯s mind, which he found somewhat unbelievable, and he spoke up:


    ¡°Could it be that you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°We cannot speak of it now!¡± Miket Tikaxiwa interrupted him, quickly changing the subject:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I have been observing you, and you have proven yourself with your actions.¡±


    ¡°Is it another Hell? Did the giant go to a Hell that belongs to another world?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°Stop asking so many questions. Right now, I have one of my own to ask you first.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, I¡¯m all ears,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you afraid of combat? If you must fight opponents who are extremely powerful, the kind you¡¯ve never encountered in your life¡ªthose truly terrifying beings¡ªwould you shrink back in fear?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s someone as powerful as the Nine Aspects?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa pressed.


    ¡°Even then¡ªIt¡¯s just a pity because I¡¯m still too weak to defeat it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Miket Tikaxiwa fell silent for a moment, then mused:


    ¡°¡­All right, maybe we can give it a try. There¡¯s not much hope anyway.¡±


    ¡°Try what? What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye was perplexed.


    Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice grew serious:


    ¡°Normally, a Professional awakens their Dharma Aspect, continually enhancing their combat power, and when their strength reaches the fifth level of the Law Realm, they can fight using a Technique Spirit.¡±


    ¡°When their strength reaches the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, they again combine the Dharma Aspect with a Divine Spirit to form a higher combat power.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have time to grow anymore.¡±


    ¡°I possess an extremely difficult technique to master¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already tried it, fighting directly with my Strength, with me covering the energy you consume.¡±


    ¡°Of course, all of this comes from a temporary Dharma Aspect transformed from myself¡ªBut at least this way, you can partake in higher-Level battles. Do you dare to continue fighting like this?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Shen Ye immediately replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer so hastily. That Beastman Great Chieftain you defeated was just a fool. The real Sixth Layer experts of the Law Realm are much more terrifying than you can imagine¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take the Nine Aspects, for example; he¡¯s at least at the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°If you lose to him, the only outcome is being devoured. Even so, do you dare to fight?¡±


    Shen Ye stated solemnly:


    ¡°The world I come from is also facing destruction. I have just fought a battle with a beetle¡ªSo if you¡¯re willing to grant me strength, I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but remember, by accepting my power, you also have to fight for our world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fair deal. I¡¯m willing to do so,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton urgently said, ¡°Mother, if it¡¯s so, you can only exist as a Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words, this is the only hope, and it¡¯ll be too late if we delay any further.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he is Saint Peiqi,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton were both stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Saint Peiqi just a title granted to him by the human prince? It¡¯s actually quite useless; Mother, do you even acknowledge this?¡± the Great Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, he is the true Saint Peiqi¡ªthe one who has appeared in history,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve decided on the spur of the moment to give it a try, not to provide him with a new Dharma Aspect but to merge with his Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°If he is that person, the fusion of the Dharma Aspects will surely succeed.¡±


    ¡°Predecessor,¡± Shen Ye said, confused, spreading his hands, ¡°why do you say I am Saint Peiqi?¡±


    ¡°In ancient legends, Peiqi¡¯s weapon was very strange, ever-changing, capable of transforming into any form¡ª¡±


    ¡°Peiqi¡¯s name came from this, and your weapon is just like that,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but was unable to utter a word.


    It seemed there was no way to refute it!


    Wait a moment.


    A bolt of lightning flashed through his mind.


    The weapon was initially just the Dusk Shortsword.


    It first advanced to Nightfall on the battlefield, then to Night Concealment in Hell, and finally, it received the inheritance of the Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Great Tomb, becoming Guanghan.


    It had grown step by step to reach its current state!


    The sword at its inception was given by that voice.


    ¡ªIn fact, this sword was also a sword of the Nightmare World¡¯s Shadow Brotherhood!


    The mists of mystery quietly dispersed.


    A truth emerged before Shen Ye.


    Long ago, the Chaotic Heaven Gate once existed in the Nightmare World!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 291 - 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)

    Chapter 291: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)


    So¡ª


    Does the Shadow Brotherhood have a connection with Chaotic Heaven Gate?


    Come on, those are two different worlds!


    Could it be that the Brotherhood is the legacy of Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    That¡¯s right¡­


    ...


    The Nightmare World and the Main World are actually one and the same.


    So long ago, there were strong beings from Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World, fighting with the Broad Cold Holy Relic, hence it was documented and passed down to this day.


    It makes logical sense!


    Yes, that must be it!


    As for the Shadow Brotherhood¡ª


    This organization is under the command of Prince Norton, and Norton is the last of the demigod bloodlines.


    About the Dusk Shortsword, maybe he knows something!


    But let¡¯s ask the Underworld Lord first; after all, he is a Divine Spirit.


    ¡°If I really am Saint Peiqi¡ª but I still have one question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Are there people from Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World? Or during your battle with the ¡®Five Desires¡¯, was there anyone with a mysterious identity providing you assistance?¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa paused for a moment and then answered:


    ¡°During our battle with the ¡®Five Desires¡¯, there was once a voice that guided us, stabilizing the situation for a time,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart jolted, he quickly asked:


    ¡°A voice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just a voice¡ªwe didn¡¯t know what it was exactly, but eventually its methods became too unimaginable, and we didn¡¯t accept them, so it disappeared,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa explained.


    Hold on.


    This world¡¯s voice¡ª


    Could it be the same one that told me about gate power, the one that gave me the Dusk Shortsword?


    What exactly is it?


    ¡°What method did it suggest?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It suggested we extract the world¡¯s essence and sacrifice it to it¡ªdoesn¡¯t that sound like a trap?¡±


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton both nodded in agreement.


    ¡°It was at the most intense moment of the war, so we dared not trust it,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said with self-mockery.


    ¡°And now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°After our defeat, countless Divine Spirits were destroyed, and I fled to Hell, where I quietly reflected for a while and gradually recalled many details. That¡¯s when I started to think perhaps it merely needed energy,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    It matched up.


    Yes.


    That voice had also told me it was about to fall into slumber.


    ¡°Is there a way to find it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only Earth Mother knows some news about it.¡±


    ¡°Earth Mother?¡±


    ¡°The only surviving Divine Spirit is Earth Mother, but she is on the verge of collapse. Now she doesn¡¯t trust anyone, only the Earth Gold Seal can gain her trust,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly asked, ¡°Shen Ye, I need your help, and you may also borrow my power. How about we fight side by side?¡±


    ¡°That would be great, but my strength is a bit lacking,¡± Shen Ye said honestly.


    Miket Tikaxiwa nodded and then shook his head:


    ¡°Shen Ye, you had already gained my recognition before, but now upon seeing you again, you have acquired a very powerful ¡®name¡¯. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve managed to gain such recognition from the Dharma Realm¡ªbut to be honest, this ¡®name¡¯ greatly boosts my confidence.¡±


    Name.


    He was referring to Master Wei.


    A Mythical Level term.


    I was actually seeing it for the first time myself.


    The Underworld Lord¡¯s reaction was just like my teacher¡¯s; they both thought this name was indeed powerful.


    If it was that strong¡­


    An idea suddenly came to Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡ªMaybe I should change the focus of my actions in the future and fully upgrade this Mythical term?


    The Mythical term should have reached its peak, right?


    Is there an even stronger term?


    ¡­I¡¯m a bit curious.


    The Underworld Lord didn¡¯t know he was thinking about evolving the Mythical term and continued:


    ¡°Now we need to do something¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go to the Holy Bruno City in the Human Empire, and in the rare collection of the Royal Collection Room, search for the ancient book called ¡®Era Prediction¡¯, and take out the Earth Gold Seal from the lining of the book¡¯s cover.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Once you have the Gold Medal in hand, the messenger of Earth Mother will appear and she will lead you to Earth Mother.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow, I shall become a part of your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa finished speaking, and suddenly a skeletal hand appeared in the void, touching Shen Ye¡¯s forehead with a point, then disappeared from in front of them both.


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°Did you understand all that?¡±


    The Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I recorded it¡ªhold on, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton looked down.


    In its bony claw was a faintly glowing skeleton bone.


    ¡°Divine Bone¡­ this is Mother¡¯s recognition of me, with it, I can evolve to a higher level,¡± the Skeleton said excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it looks like your mother still takes good care of you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    At last, some truths had been revealed.


    If it¡¯s about finding the Earth Mother¡­


    I once met the Centaur Carola at the Thunder Fortress of the beastmen.


    She is the messenger of Earth Mother.


    Someone I know.


    This time, if I find the Earth Gold Seal, I should be able to see her.


    As Shen Ye was contemplating the next steps, he suddenly saw his own gate quietly emerge from the void.


    Huh?


    How did it come out on its own?


    ¡°Look,¡± the Skeleton said excitedly.


    Shen Ye carefully observed and also noticed the door had suddenly changed.


    Atop the gate, etchings of various golden Runes appeared, forming two pointers, one pointing to recently formed gold words: ¡°Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    As for the other pointer, it pointed to a line of small letters glowing with white light:


    ¡°The human who overcame the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits¡¯ Curse, the gatekeeper of Nightmare and reality, Shen Ye.¡±


    COMMENT Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 292 - 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_2

    Chapter 292: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_2


    The pointer and the dual names continued to emit light, maintaining it for a few breaths before slowly fading.


    The contract was formed!


    But what exactly was this contract?


    Shen Ye stepped forward to look and saw that the contract read:


    ¡°It is agreed that Shen Ye¡¯s task is to fight for the survival of the world and to diligently search for the voice that influenced the direction of the war.¡±


    ¡°The obligation of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa is:¡±


    ...


    ¡°To fuse into Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect as a Divine Spirit, causing the Aspect to evolve a part of the Nightmare.¡±


    ¡°All consumption on the Dharma Aspect shall be borne by the Underworld Lord.¡±


    ¡°In this process, Shen Ye also needs to search for the Earth Mother, to gain a temporary attribute enhancement, making him a temporary Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°This will ensure his survival until the task is completed.¡±


    Dharma Aspect¡­


    Evolve a part of the Nightmare, what would it be like?


    ¡°Lord of the Underworld, your fusion into my Dharma Aspect, I¡¯m not sure I can adapt to it,¡± Shen Ye said with some trepidation.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you use the Dharma Aspect,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The Dharma Aspect gradually unfolded behind him.


    He saw a petite Skeleton standing on the red wall of a majestic palace.


    She was dressed in a long black gown, with a white rose pinned to her chest, and wearing a black hat with edges that burned with faint ash-white flames.


    It was the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa herself!


    Looking up at the moon above that emitted frostfire, she said with satisfaction,


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is completely suitable for me, allowing me to exercise my full power, truly incredible.¡±


    ¡°This moon is the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of the Chaotic Heaven, have you heard of it?¡± Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis secret aspect was personally transmitted by an old white-haired Daoist.


    He really hoped Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa knew something.


    Unfortunately.


    She shook her head and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Now we must get to the heart of the matter, Shen Ye.¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat down on the frosty wall of Lunar Palace, her tone becoming stern:


    ¡°I have come to understand my mission, while you have yet to do so¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Head to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Take advantage of this one opportunity, find that voice, we need its power!¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently as a glimmer of light appeared in front of him, condensing into tiny characters in mid-air:


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is now fully woven.¡±


    ¡°The current Dharma Aspect has fused with the power of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°During battle, you may use this Aspect.¡± ¡ª¡ªjust as Miket Tikaxiwa had said!


    The power of the Underworld Lord¡­


    Facing two Divine Bodies at Thunder Fortress, he could defeat both.


    For the moment, Shen Ye did not feel particularly joyous, but rather warned himself not to be too self-important.


    Indeed.


    He had acquired the power of the king species.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa supplied the power for the Dharma Aspect.


    But look at the Giant on the ground.


    He had a feeling¡­


    Things were becoming stranger and more uncontrollable.


    And he was not ready yet.


    Not to mention anything else, just at the moment, all sorts of inauspicious omens were inexplicably coming to his mind.


    Very strange¡­


    Shen Ye took a few deep breaths and simply took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, flipping to the first page.


    He saw several lines of small characters:


    ¡°Today bloodlight appears in the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s appropriate to be discreet, appropriate for parent and child.¡±


    ¡°It is inadvisable to stay here long.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªPlease prepare to take up a second profession.¡±


    Parent and child?


    I don¡¯t have any sons!


    Oh¡­


    That¡¯s not right.


    It seems I do.


    Prince Norton, should I go to see you?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell downward, looking at the words ¡°It is inadvisable to stay here long.¡±


    Those words struck a chord in his heart.


    Something must be happening in Hell; otherwise, why would even the Undead Divine Skill be ineffective?


    Shen Ye glanced at the Giant¡¯s corpse and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Nightmare World.¡±


    The door opened as he spoke.


    On the other side of the door was still the secret passageway of the Human Race¡¯s frontline position.


    Shen Ye started walking, but suddenly stumbled and almost fell.


    Looking down.


    A piece of amber, knee-high, had appeared on the ground at some unknown time.


    Peering at it closely, he saw that the amber was filled with a mysterious and eerie script, which Shen Ye had never seen before.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant¡¯s corpse, then at the amber, and then slapped his forehead.


    Of course!


    Under the enhancement of the mythology term, the target must drop something valuable.


    The vampire cheat in front had contributed over ten million Bone Coins and several hundred pounds of gold.


    And this Giant?


    Shen Ye crouched down to have a closer look at the amber.


    As he watched, a glow gathered next to the amber, forming words:


    ¡°A divine gift, a holy object.¡±


    ¡°When the current task is complete, the object will activate and infuse you with power, randomly enhancing one of your skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªPress your hand on the holy object to check the progress of the current task.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the amber.


    The eerie text within the amber instantly vanished.


    A grand and bursting beam of light shot upwards into the sky, disseminating a voice somewhat similar to that of the Giant Ymir:


    ¡°After you gain the trust of that prey, lead it here.¡±


    ¡°When we successfully capture or slay the prey, you will receive the corresponding reward, Ymir.¡±


    The prey¡­


    What could it be referring to?


    It surely couldn¡¯t mean the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye released his hand.


    The light disappeared instantly.


    There were no more clues at that moment ¡ª


    ¡°It is inadvisable to stay long,¡± so hurry up and leave, don¡¯t explore secrets here, leave that for later! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye took the heavy piece of amber.


    From now on, he had to enable the mythology term every time he fought, as killing an enemy was guaranteed to drop something valuable.


    Shen Ye stepped through, leaving Hell behind.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 293 - 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_3

    Chapter 293: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_3


    ¡­


    Nightmare World.


    Secret passage.


    Shen Ye stood in the secret passage, not moving immediately, but instead sitting down in the tunnel.


    He took out some food and began to eat.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten anything.


    ...


    His body had been chopped at the hands, flayed alive, bleeding everywhere, and he had been fighting for quite a while.


    He needed to rest.


    The body needed food, and the highly tense spirit needed relaxation.


    ¡°Shen Ye, my mother is within your Dharma Aspect, how do you feel now?¡±


    The Skeleton asked cautiously.


    ¡°No feeling, because there¡¯s no fight,¡± Shen Ye said as he ate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my mother can change back¡­¡± the Skeleton brooded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, by the way, don¡¯t you eat?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°With danger around every corner, can you still eat?¡± the Skeleton countered.


    ¡°Been busy all day, both hungry and tired, why wouldn¡¯t I be able to eat?¡± Shen Ye counter-countered.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    It seemed like patrol teams were passing by outside the secret passage.


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrow.


    Now he was Triple Layers of the Law Realm but had the Sixth Layer¡¯s Dharma Aspect and emperor seed attribute of unknown strength.


    Separated by the secret passage¡¯s door, everything in the outside world was within his perception, with nowhere to hide.


    ¡ªGetting stronger is really good.


    While eating, he flipped his hand and took out Magic Paper, writing quickly on it:


    ¡°Still alive?¡±


    He waited for a few moments.


    Line after line of small characters appeared on the paper:


    ¡°I hear the trial is coming soon¡ªI don¡¯t know what my father the King is thinking, and what¡¯s the situation with the spy from Eternal Night City? Can you find a way to prove my innocence?¡±


    ¡­The prince was still worried about the matter of the spy.


    Without reason.


    I¡¯m about to be your dad.


    Won¡¯t let you die.


    Shen Ye casually wrote ¡°Wait for good news,¡± and then put away the paper.


    After he had eaten his fill, he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Half an hour passed.


    Shen Ye stood up, stretched, pulled out the Token, and activated it with spiritual power.


    The Token immediately emitted a buzzing sound.


    The void opened.


    An imposing old man wearing a Crown stepped out, looking Shen Ye up and down.


    Shen Ye subconsciously touched his face.


    His face was full of wrinkles.


    ¡ªHe had changed into the other person¡¯s image!


    ¡°You¡¯re taking my place.¡±


    The old man said.


    ¡°Impersonating His Majesty the King of the Holy Violet Empire, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Correct, conquering a nation is no small task, and even until this moment, I¡¯m still wrestling with some thorny issues,¡± the old man said.


    He handed the Crown to Shen Ye, then with a shake, he returned to his original form, transforming into a human head.


    ¡°Well, I leave this matter to you then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shen Ye took the Crown, but noticed that the human head was still floating in mid-air motionless. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What does this mean.


    Is it going to follow me around?


    How am I supposed to work with that?


    The head spoke with the voice of the Nine Aspects:


    ¡°Baxter, I find there are still quite a few redeeming qualities about you, but your strength is too weak.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m an Invisibility Mage.¡±


    ¡°It will follow you all the time, partly to protect you, and partly to ensure that everything remains under my control.¡±


    Done for.


    The Nine Aspects would be following him all the time.


    Such a top-notch powerhouse, yet so careful and meticulous in everything he does.


    Not a single flaw.


    Even being tricked back to the Five Desires World was a benefit for it.


    ¡ªAs long as it killed Tian Luo, it would become even stronger!


    It stood on invincible ground.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye smiled, ¡°This is great, with your support, I fear no adversaries.¡±


    ¡°Then begin, don¡¯t mind this head of mine, it can become invisible, only you can see it,¡± said the head of the Nine Aspects.


    It blew breath into the air.


    The void immediately opened, revealing the scene on the other side.


    It was the magnificent palace of the Human Empire.


    ¡ªThe capital of the Holy Violet Empire, Saint Brunos, the Royal Palace!


    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±


    Shen Ye replied and crossed over with one step, arriving inside the palace.


    It was not yet dawn.


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°My lord, what have you been up to lately?¡±


    ¡°The prince has too much influence¡ªoriginally, I planned to replace him, but unfortunately, he has been at the front lines, battling against several other races. After returning, he is protected by several tightly guarded Technique Arrays.¡±


    ¡°If I were to strike him down personally, the ripples would surely be noticed by Tian Luo¡ª¡±


    ¡°Tian Luo is a race of Professionals skilled in detection.¡±


    ¡°Hence, the matter has been dragged on until now.¡±


    Shen Ye listened attentively, nodding slightly.


    This coincided with what Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had said.


    Tian Luo is skilled in reconnaissance.


    ¡ªBut now, it is no longer in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°What is your aim, my lord? That Earth Mother?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I originally planned to take control of this world first, then capture that Earth Mother.¡±


    ¡°Understood, from now on, leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, I¡¯ll watch from the side. To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious about how you¡¯re going to handle this.¡±


    It was five in the morning.


    Shen Ye adjusted his Crown, walked over to the throne in the grand hall of the palace, and sat down firmly.


    ¡°Summon someone,¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    Two close attendants hurried over and kneeled on the floor.


    ¡°Send for Norton to come to me,¡± Shen Ye ordered.


    ¡°But¡ªYour Majesty, you are having him reflect behind closed doors, forbidding him from taking a single step outside,¡± one attendant said in surprise.


    ¡°Lift it temporarily, let him come.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Also, have all the ministers come, tell them there is an extremely important issue to announce.¡±


    ¡°At once!¡±


    The attendant rose and departed.


    A little while later.


    The empire¡¯s ministers hurried over, lining up on both sides underneath the throne.


    Everyone knew the Emperor had sent for Norton.


    No one knew what would happen.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 294 - 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_4

    Chapter 294: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_4


    Everyone held their breath, not daring to make a single sound, for fear of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Finally.


    Prince Norton was brought to the throne in the great hall by two powerful professionals.


    ¡°Prince Norton pays respects to His Majesty the King.¡±


    He knelt on one knee, his face filled with trepidation, his gaze shifting restlessly.


    He was clearly terrified.


    ...


    Being summoned to the palace at five in the morning¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be scared?


    The Nine Aspects watching nearby, Shen Ye had lost any mood for teasing him.


    ¡°Do you know where you went wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sent spies to Eternal Night City,¡± Prince Norton said with his head lowered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Please enlighten me, Father.¡±


    ¡°The spy wasn¡¯t your man. I¡¯ve looked into it thoroughly,¡± Shen Ye said. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Prince Norton suddenly looked up, staring at Shen Ye in disbelief.


    The ministers exchanged surprised glances amongst themselves.


    Wasn¡¯t this affair¡ª


    something His Majesty the Emperor initiated himself?


    ¡°The fault is not yours,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Father!¡± Prince Norton exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. This matter isn¡¯t over yet. I order you to organize a delegation and personally lead a diplomatic mission to Eternal Night City to confront the spy they captured in a dignified manner,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton hesitated for a moment but quickly responded with a ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye knew he was unsettled and commanded the person beside him:


    ¡°Go, announce that the Prince was wrongly accused. Now that I have discovered the truth, Prince Norton will personally make a trip to Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    He spoke with mixed emotions:


    ¡°It has indeed been a grievance for the Prince¡ª the Undead Empire has been defeated and sued for peace, yet they dare to be so brazen. It¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Right, the Prince won a victory on the battlefield. This is not only a glory for our Royal Family but also a testament to the meritorious support of those around him.¡±


    ¡°Prince, name a few individuals, and I will personally reward these meritorious ministers!¡±


    The ministers gradually caught on.


    This was not only clearing the Prince¡¯s name but even more so a step further to promote the people surrounding the Prince vigorously.


    By doing so¡ª


    The people following the Prince, awarded for their loyalty, would become even more devoted and attract more aspiring individuals to join the Prince¡¯s ranks.


    Moreover, such open awards could not be immediately suppressed.


    His Majesty the King must have truly understood!


    After a brief moment of contemplation, Prince Norton began:


    ¡°Father, Court Archmage Yudelia at my side has made significant contributions, and the team of five priests has been diligent and responsible; all three leaders of the Knights Order have been in the forefront, brave and fierce in slaying the enemy, and the number of undead heads can testify¡­¡±


    He continued on.


    The Nine Aspects floated dozily in the middle of the great hall, seemingly disinterested.


    But Shen Ye watched with narrowed eyes, listening seriously.


    Prince Norton.


    Whether you have a conscience or not will decide a lot right now.


    If you do have a conscience, my task will be easier, and you can be spared.


    If you do not have a conscience¡ª


    As Prince Norton continued:


    ¡°¡­also, Saint Peiqi of the Shadow Brotherhood, who saved my life, strangled the King of Undead Assassins, Freg, on the battlefield, causing chaos in the enemy ranks and earning great merit for our counterattack.¡±


    Good!


    Now we¡¯re getting somewhere!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he felt more confident.


    Once Prince Norton had finished, Shen Ye signaled a few ministers to draft a list of awards and rewards.


    Shen Ye reviewed the list beforehand.


    He scanned down the list,


    all the way to¡ª


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, named as Baron of West Mountain, bestowed West Barren Village as a fief.¡±


    He did not linger on these lines and continued looking until he had read it all.


    ¡°Many awards are not reasonable, discuss them again.¡±


    Shen Ye threw the list to the floor, letting it fall.


    The ministers looked at each other.


    But everyone understood the importance of these awards and the need to deliberate carefully.


    The Minister of Defense picked up the list and said:


    ¡°I believe there are some people on this list whose awards do not follow the rules¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, there are indeed some areas that need adjusting, like the Court Grand Mage¡¯s award, you¡¯ve granted too much,¡± said the Privy Council President.


    The Minister of Defense glared at him and said, ¡°I am quoting from Military Merit Law Article Forty-Seven, Article Forty-Seven states¡ª¡±


    Ignoring the Minister of Defense¡¯s lengthy explanation, Shen Ye sat on his throne, glancing back and forth between the individuals.


    Those he gazed upon felt uneasy.


    ¡ªIs His Majesty displeased with me for being negligent?


    Thus, everyone vied to speak.


    The discussion went on for over two hours before Shen Ye finally stood up, told them to continue discussing, and turned to the rear hall to dine.


    ¡°Why let them discuss these matters?¡±


    The Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°Assigning rewards is a serious matter, but I understand nothing,¡± Shen Ye said while eating, ¡°Let them discuss, and I can gradually understand some of the empire¡¯s structure, comprehend how the rewards are assigned, and see through their relationships.¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Nine Aspects was unconcerned.


    ¡°This is simply my way of doing things, sir,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Suit yourself, but I can¡¯t stand dealing with such tedious matters so earnestly,¡± yawned Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye buried his head in his meal.


    When he was almost done eating, another list for discussion and reward assignment was presented.


    Shen Ye glanced over it, noting the changes, and said quietly:


    ¡°Not good enough, have them revise it again for me and state the reasons for the modifications.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The attendant held the list in both hands and withdrew.


    Shen Ye continued with his breakfast.


    He then moved around in the garden, basking in the sunlight.


    As noon approached,


    a new version of the reward list was presented.


    This time, Prince Norton personally handed it over, standing aside waiting for the king¡¯s review.


    Shen Ye opened it to find that this version detailed the reasons for each person¡¯s reward, citing various clauses, and the opinions of each minister were written down.


    Several pages thick.


    Shen Ye read it carefully, compared it against what he had previously noted, and then circled a few names about which he had doubts and where the ministers¡¯ opinions were not detailed enough.


    ¡°This revision is quite good; let them have their meal, and after that, we¡¯ll discuss these few individuals in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Prince Norton breathed a sigh of relief as he took the list and left.


    Shen Ye then strolled for a while before slowly making his way to the council chamber, taking his place on the throne, and listening with interest to the heated debates among the ministers.


    He occasionally interjected a comment or pointed out some issues¡ª


    now he could see some superficial problems and had a rough understanding of the empire¡¯s hierarchy of rewards, enough to not make a fool of himself.


    An afternoon passed.


    Lights began to come on.


    To Shen Ye¡¯s surprise, Nine Aspects showed no impatience and followed silently throughout.


    Seven in the evening.


    After repeated discussions and revisions, the final version of the reward list finally reached Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Shen Ye picked up a pen, marked a few individuals for promotion or demotion, and announced each decision to the crowd.


    There were few objections by then.


    On the rare occasion that advice was offered, Shen Ye listened with an open mind.


    It was not until this moment that Nine Aspects finally nodded in satisfaction.


    Baxter had the empire¡¯s power in his grasp and began to control this vast nation.


    Frankly, normal people are not worth consuming.


    But normal people are very useful; they can mine minerals, find treasures, develop civilization, and cultivate talent.


    If one has such an entire world as a supply depot at their disposal, along with professionals to manage it¡ª


    it is actually quite exhilarating.


    Suddenly,


    a remote sensation came from the void.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Nine Aspects cursed.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°My true form has found Tai Yan in the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World, but Tian Luo is nowhere to be found,¡± Nine Aspects said with murderous intent.


    It didn¡¯t care where it was, and even its voice let some of that slip through.


    In the great hall,


    everyone looked bewildered and frightened.


    ¡°Sir, we must analyze this matter carefully!¡± Shen Ye coughed lightly, rose from the throne, and took the reward list in haste, arbitrarily altering a few names.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Take it for the seal and publish it directly.¡±


    ¡°This is my decree!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today; it¡¯s getting late. All of you may leave!¡±


    Seeing the emperor¡¯s sudden urgency, everyone was astonished but recalling the strange voice from before, they could only respond in unison:


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    All withdrew.


    In the hall, only Shen Ye remained, seated on the throne.


    The void opened.


    A strange figure appeared before Shen Ye.


    It had dozens of heads behind it, exuding an aura of extreme evil, with numerous heads flashing in and out of the surrounding void¡ª


    The true form of Nine Aspects!


    It had finally come to the Nightmare World in person!


    However, unlike before, a strange black Rune had appeared on Nine Aspects¡¯ chest.


    This rune looked like a big cross stretching from its chest to its back and unfurling on both sides to form numerous sharp bone spikes.


    Nine Aspects¡¯ aura was stronger than before, obviously much stronger!


    ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± Shen Ye asked, astonished.


    ¡°I consumed Tai Yan,¡± Nine Aspects smiled wickedly with pride.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    From this moment on,


    of the four powers in the Five Desires World, only three remained!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 295 - 273: Viscount Gua Wa!

    Chapter 295: Chapter 273: Viscount Gua Wa!


    In the palace.


    There was a constant sound of chewing.


    The dozens of heads that rose behind the Nine Aspects chewed in unison, though it was unclear what they were devouring.


    A cold, mad strength radiated from the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye even had the illusion¡ª¡ª


    He was not in the mortal world at this moment but in Hell.


    ...


    ¡­It had indeed become stronger.


    And even more manic and tyrannical!


    ¡°My lord, now we can properly analyze this matter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go on,¡± the Nine Aspects said.


    ¡°The person in charge of the Nightmare World is Tian Luo, right?¡± Shen Ye asked. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Correct, Tai Yan is responsible for the Death Planet, and I am in charge of Hell, usually we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡ªat least on the surface,¡± the Nine Aspects replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Ye clapped his hands.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Tian Luo was beaten out of the Death Planet and doesn¡¯t dare to return to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯; this is because you can return to the ¡®Five Desires World¡¯ at any time,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    The Nine Aspects narrowed their eyes: ¡°Are you saying, he is avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°Clearly¡ªYou have the potential to return to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world, so he must be avoiding you right now,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°Right¡­ That¡¯s true indeed¡­ He is craftier than Tai Yan,¡± the Nine Aspects murmured softly.


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s in Hell, my lord!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You see, he was just beaten out of the Death Planet. If he does not return to the Five Desires World, it¡¯s generally believed he¡¯d come to the Nightmare World since he¡¯s in charge here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Correct!¡± the Nine Aspects agreed.


    Shen Ye clapped his hands loudly:


    ¡°If you were to look for him, you would surely go to the Five Desires or perhaps come to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°In your mind, Hell is your domain, so it never occurred to you to chase him down there!¡±


    ¡°¡­Correct.¡±


    A pause of silence.


    After a while, the voice of the Nine Aspects rang out again:


    ¡°Makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, my lord, only Tian Luo is left now¡ªis there anything you need me to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Baxter, your brain still works well, but your strength is just not enough,¡± the Nine Aspects glanced at him somewhat regretfully.


    ¡°Indeed, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said with some regret.


    ¡ªRegret my ass.


    If I were any stronger, you might have eaten me.


    ¡°If Tian Luo is in Hell, where do you think he¡¯d hide?¡± the Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°¡ªHell is boundless, and I haven¡¯t explored its limits. However, I guess he¡¯d hide in a place you¡¯ve never been or a place not under your control,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Not under control.


    The Giants are not under control.


    Will the Nine Aspects go?


    Shen Ye looked at the Nine Aspects openly and honestly.


    The Nine Aspects appeared contemplative.


    Baxter¡¯s mind was very useful; listening to his advice would benefit his own further analysis of Tian Luo¡¯s whereabouts.


    A place that hasn¡¯t been visited¡­


    There were such places.


    It could be worth checking out; if he were to be captured, he could settle both new and old scores at once.


    ¡°My lord, there is another matter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡± the Nine Aspects asked.


    With a calm tone, Shen Ye stated:


    ¡°Should Mo Ga Ru become aware of the Tai Yan situation and come looking for you here, how would you respond to him?¡±


    The Nine Aspects was stunned.


    Indeed!


    After so much analysis, it was not until this moment that Shen Ye finally voiced his true concerns!


    Do you dare to turn against Mo Ga Ru now?


    If you dare, then I must be ready at all times to notify my mentors to take advantage of the chaos during your fight.


    If you do not dare to turn against him¡ª


    Should the foremen¡¯s heads be left here to face Mo Ga Ru, or should they be taken away now?


    ¡°That is indeed a problem,¡±


    the Nine Aspects mused.


    Upon raising this issue, he even stopped his hasty departure and instead paced slowly around the great hall.


    The dozens of heads on his back were making a ruckus.


    The whole hall was buzzing with noise.


    Shen Ye just listened from the side and found it somewhat unbearable.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little relieved.


    It was a good thing that he had chosen ¡°No Life¡± instead of ¡°Life Soul Master.¡±


    Not to mention the clamor of a bunch of heads¡ª


    Even if there were only one other head chattering incessa ntly beside him, he would find a way to silence it forever.


    After a long while,


    the Nine Aspects suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯ve done a very good job, so I¡¯m entrusting this matter to you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Ye pointed at himself.


    ¡ªYou took so long to think, just to come up with that?


    ¡°Yes, you handle Mo Ga Ru,¡± the Nine Aspects said with a hint of guilt.


    All the dozens of heads on his back shut their mouths and turned to one side, not daring to look at Shen Ye.


    Passing off such a matter to an exceptionally dedicated subordinate was surely¡­


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    The Nine Aspects stepped forward, patting his shoulder, and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°My current strength is not enough to completely defeat Mo Ga Ru, and since I¡¯ve ingested Tai Yan, I¡¯m in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°I must urgently seek out Tian Luo.¡±


    ¡°With Tian Luo, I would no longer fear Mo Ga Ru.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it is only you who can help me hold off Mo Ga Ru!¡±


    ¡°I have no problem with that, but with my weak abilities, what if Lord Mo Ga Ru simply ignores me?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    ¡°If it were you, of course it wouldn¡¯t work, but if you were to become me, then that would be easy,¡± the Nine Aspects replied.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye.


    A head from behind the Nine Aspects opened its mouth and spat out a small ornament.


    It was a glass vial the size of a thumb.


    The vial was filled with a red liquid that looked like blood but was more transparent and even emitted a faint glow.


    The Nine Aspects placed the glass vial in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal; it is filled with my strength, and my profession is unique,¡± he explained.


    ¡°Once you open this vial, you will temporarily become me.¡±


    ¡°Handle him well.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 296 - 273: Viscount Gua Wa!_2

    Chapter 296: Chapter 273: Viscount Gua Wa!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make a move, he won¡¯t see through your true identity!¡±


    Shen Ye pocketed the Vial of the Blood Origin Curse Seal and nodded,


    ¡°Rest assured, my lord, I will try my best to coax him.¡±


    ¡°Excellent! Coax him! That¡¯s right! Now I¡¯m off to Hell. As long as I become the strongest, Baxter, you will reap your benefits.¡±


    After saying this, the Nine Aspects couldn¡¯t wait any longer and plunged into the void, disappearing in front of Shen Ye.


    ...


    The head of the Invisible Sorcerer was taken along too.


    After all, its main body was preoccupied with hunting prey and had nothing else it could do, leaving it with no choice but to follow Shen Ye and deal with some trivial human affairs.


    It would have been discovered by Mo Ga Ru if it stayed.


    Better to take it away.


    Shen Ye was the only one left in the grand hall.


    Not until then


    did he finally relax and let out a breath.


    With gain comes loss.


    Where the Giant Ymir died, the place was filled with strangeness and danger, S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    even the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic stated that it was not suitable to linger there for long.


    If the Nine Aspects were to explore¡­


    What would happen?


    He needed this intelligence.


    As for dealing with Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    He would have to play it by ear.


    ¡°Someone, come!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Several attendants and sword-carrying guards stepped into the grand hall from outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal Collection Room.¡±


    ¡°By your command, Your Majesty.¡±


    Shen Ye, with a group of people in tow, made a grand entrance to the Royal Collection Room.


    The doors were already open.


    The royal custodian stood respectfully to the side.


    ¡°Stay and guard the outside!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye entered the collection room alone, beginning his search for the book the Underworld Lord had mentioned.


    He quickly found his target¡ª


    a dusty book with a tattered cover.


    On the cover was written ¡°Era Prediction, author: Yan¡ª¡±.


    Was this the one?


    Shen Ye hesitated, then reached out to pick up the book.


    No sooner had he touched it than it instantly disintegrated into dust, accompanied by several piercing screams, and vanished completely in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What just happened?


    It seemed best to consult with the Underworld Lord.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, Lunar Palace.¡±


    With a thought from Shen Ye, the grand and imposing Dharma Aspect unfolded at once.


    The Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa, was seen sitting on the palace wall, leisurely sipping a glass of red wine under the glow of the Frostfire Moon, taking pleasure in the fine drink.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    It figured.


    She was a Divine Spirit, who knew how many treasures she had on her.


    What was a glass of wine to her?


    ¡°Seeing my mother this content, I can rest easy,¡± the voice of the great Skeleton suddenly intruded.


    ¡°Fei Lun! You¡¯re cultivating too slowly. If I see you next time and your strength hasn¡¯t improved by a level, I¡¯ll scorch your skull with the Frostfire here!¡±


    ¡°`


    Miket Tikaxiwa spoke sternly.


    The giant skeleton dared not make another sound.


    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa turned to Shen Ye and asked.


    ¡°Underworld Lord, I found that book, but as soon as I picked it up, it completely disintegrated,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Was there also a scream?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa inquired.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s correct. What you found was a pirated copy, which was suppressed and cursed by the genuine version. The pirate¡¯s soul shattered and perished¡ªthat¡¯s the phenomenon you witnessed.¡±


    ¡°And the genuine one¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is here, search carefully.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye searched through the Royal Collection Room, from east to west, when suddenly he saw a book floating above a pile of dazzling gemstones.


    On the cover of the book was written ¡°Era Prediction, author: Ynhuo Chengcheng.¡±


    It must be this one!


    Shen Ye took the book in his hands and opened the cover, only to find another title written on the inner pages:


    Doomsday of All Realms Online.


    Tucked inside the cover was also a gold leaf.


    A faint light quickly emerged, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Earth Gold Seal.¡±


    ¡°Token.¡±


    ¡°Description: Only those recognized by the Earth Mother know the location of the Gold Seal, and only beings who have never harmed the nightmare divine spirits can use the Gold Seal.¡±


    Shen Ye picked up the gold leaf, only to see it transform into a circle of golden light, enveloping him.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, the emissaries of the earth will sense the fluctuations emanating from you and will soon come forth,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye quietly felt the power indeed continuously sending out some sort of signal.


    ¡ªThis was a technique already imbued with ample strength.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The fluctuation of the technique subsided.


    Yet the gold leaf still possessed power and kept rising into the air.


    Perhaps it had nowhere to go¡ª


    All the remaining golden light fell onto the book in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    The book suddenly shook.


    ¡°Your Excellency, what is happening?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Not quite sure¡­ Originally, I just felt it would be safer to place it with the ¡®lone copy¡¯ of the Era Prediction; who knew such a thing would happen?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa murmured thoughtfully.


    Under their gaze, the book suddenly rose into the air, turning into specks of golden light.


    A faint female voice followed:


    ¡°What I am speaking of is the irresistible Black King.¡±


    ¡°It lurks at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking out those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean.¡±


    ¡°For thirty thousand years, everything in this era has bowed before it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no escape.¡±


    ¡°The universe contracts around it as its center, every existence must face it, and it picks everything, enjoying everything, destroying everything.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSeek out those inconspicuous Death Planets.¡±


    ¡°In this way, you might avoid its selection, eking out a meager existence until the arrival of the next era.¡±


    ¡°The next era¡ª¡±


    The voice didn¡¯t continue; instead, it grew softer and softer until it was barely audible and then completely vanished.


    A sense of trepidation inexplicably rose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    A certain void power from deep within the sky, or even from the endless cosmos, had quietly descended.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 297 - 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_3

    Chapter 297: Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_3


    Shen Ye subconsciously realized something.


    All the ominous and craziness was about to unfold.


    It was an absolutely hopeless, sinister curse, a deep mire of an abyss that no one could escape from.


    All he could do was to watch open-eyed¡ª


    Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly leaped from the palace wall, formed a Spell Seal with her hands, and shouted lowly,


    ¡°Elemental Banishment¡¤Reversal!¡±


    ...


    Everything in the space froze in stagnation.


    Immediately afterward.


    Shen Ye found everything rewinding at high speed, as though playing in reverse.


    In the void, those specks of gold light reformed into the book, flying back into his hand.


    All the golden light reappeared on him, retracting the emanated fluctuations, then flowing back into the golden leaves.


    He involuntarily put the book back in its place and walked backward to his previous position.


    ¡ªUntil he once again stood in front of the pile of ash that was the pirated books.


    ¡°Release!¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa said softly.


    Shen Ye immediately felt he regained his freedom to move.


    ¡°What just happened¡ª¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hesitated and asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed anything around us, only the temporal elements near you have been reversed,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is the only way we can deceive reality,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s tone was filled with exhaustion and despair, ¡°Now go back and get that book.¡±


    ¡°Remember, once you¡¯ve grabbed the Earth Gold Seal, never touch that book again, and immediately walk out of the room.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I will let you die here, and then send you to Hell, trying to get you past the barrier to the very Bottom of Hell.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAt least there, you can preserve your self.¡±


    ¡°If one day you feel you¡¯re about to go insane, don¡¯t even stay in the Bottom of Hell, kill yourself and go to Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°Purgatory¡­ might not be safe either, who knows, it¡¯s all down to luck.¡±


    ¡°Start now, we can¡¯t delay any longer.¡±


    Shen Ye felt as if his legs were filled with lead and he couldn¡¯t move a step.


    A voice in his ears screamed crazily, telling him not to touch that book again, better to turn around and flee right now.


    He immediately realized that this thought was correct.


    Stay away from that book.


    Stay away from everything it said.


    This was the instinctive consciousness born out of fear!


    Time seemed to stretch endlessly.


    But Shen Ye knew that Miket Tikaxiwa was beginning to prepare to kill him.


    She even believed that this was the only way to save him.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, suddenly discarded all thoughts, took a step forward, walked straight to the book, took the gold leaf from the cover, and left.


    Void.


    Void.


    Void.


    His mind was blank.


    Everything around him quickly changed.


    The Dharma Realm arrived.


    The Dharma Realm seemed alive, conscious, scrutinizing him.


    No.


    He thought something so immense and irresistible must be the Dharma Realm.


    But it wasn¡¯t.


    What was it? Why did it come? Why was it watching me?


    Void.


    Void.


    Void.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t want to think of anything, he just walked.


    One step, two steps, three steps, he moved through the long corridor and stepped out the door.


    Bang!


    The door to the Royal Collection Room shut behind him.


    With that sound, all the strange visions disappeared completely.


    ¡°Stand down.¡±


    Shen Ye heard himself say.


    Everyone retreated, leaving him standing alone.


    He picked up the golden leaf, and used it again.


    Light.


    It gracefully and seamlessly conveyed the message.


    This time, the excess light didn¡¯t scatter but returned to the golden leaf.


    After completing all this, he felt on the verge of collapsing.


    That strange, endless, great power roared away, as if disdainful of lingering even a second longer.


    Along with the illusion of leaving the Dharma Realm, it seemed as though something full of danger and madness was now far from him.


    A faint glow formed small characters, appearing before his eyes:


    ¡°You have escaped from fatal danger.¡±


    ¡°The entry ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯ has been activated once, increasing all your Attribute Points by 2.¡±


    ¡°Current Attributes:¡±


    ¡°Strength:54.¡±


    ¡°Agility:54¡±


    ¡°Spirit:44¡±


    ¡°Comprehension:54¡±


    ¡°Resonance:214; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20).¡±


    ¡°Free attribute points available:0.¡±


    ¡°You cannot use the entry ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯ again today.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly glanced over it, feeling only an imperceptible elevation in his physique.


    ¡ªHaving used the king species¡¯ power, using his own now felt utterly uneventful.


    ¡°Well done,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Did I succeed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You did, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such talent¡ªwhen you were acting, you had no stray thoughts, just like creating a piece of art, you burned all your power¡ªhas anyone ever appreciated you before?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°¡­There was a swordsman who, after seeing me kill, recommended a teacher to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His unfocused eyes moved, he took a deep breath forcefully, and only then did he feel his own breathing, the moist wind coming toward him, the solid earth under his feet, as the Night Shadow deepened over the land.


    His clothes stuck to his back, covered in cold sweat.


    He was alive.


    Damn this world.


    No.


    This universe.


    Shen Ye had no desire to move, merely sitting on the staircases, resting for nearly an hour before he felt that he¡¯d regained some strength.


    Let¡¯s go.


    It¡¯s not good to keep sitting here, others would say the King has gone mad.


    Shen Ye crossed the corridor and reached the guarded passageway.


    ¡­The King must have some room to maneuver, right?


    Nine Aspects didn¡¯t tell me anything.


    I have to figure it out myself.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 298 - 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_4

    Chapter 298: Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_4


    ¡°Your Majesty, would you care for a meal?¡±


    The close guard asked respectfully from the side.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye stretched his arms, ¡°I feel like moving around a bit¡ªI haven¡¯t practiced with swords and spears in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The close guard made a beckoning gesture and led the way.


    Two rows of Royal Guards followed behind.


    Shen Ye was in the middle.


    ...


    The procession moved slowly.


    Shortly after,


    Shen Ye arrived at a small colosseum.


    ¡ªThere was actually a colosseum inside the royal palace!


    Not only that,


    In the Emperor¡¯s private resting room, various battle armors and weapons were hung.


    Next to the spacious and comfortable seats, tea, wine, and snacks were all prepared.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you need me to call a few court mages and royal knights?¡±


    The attendant asked.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be alone for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The attendant bowed and left the room with everyone else, closing the door and standing guard outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to simply tell you a secret, so prepare yourself mentally,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me just now,¡± Shen Ye remembered to express his gratitude at this moment.


    If it weren¡¯t for that technique, causing everything to go in reverse,


    who knows what would have happened to him.


    ¡ªThat book was too terrifying.


    Shen Ye took a few breaths, switched to a more relaxing position, and just as he settled himself, Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°We are moving.¡±


    ¡°Our world and your world are not far apart, and we have always been moving in the same direction¡ªI mean undergoing displacement in the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°This is the conclusion I¡¯ve come to by observing the changes in the stars.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°No questions allowed,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice grew stern, ¡°What do you think I know? If you invoke that particular ¡®name¡¯ again, causing unpredictable problems, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Shen Ye wisely closed his mouth.


    He was not at all interested in that terrifying secret.


    Surviving was already difficult enough.


    Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°Based on my conjecture, our world is much weaker than any other world, hence it has attracted the covetousness of other worlds.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey are continually entering this planet.¡±


    ¡°Because the power of this world is very weak?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye recalled the words he had just heard.


    The universe was contracting.


    Everything would face ¡°it.¡±


    ¡ªIs everyone seeking refuge on a planet with low strength?


    Unfathomable.


    Shen Ye thought of the cosmic species that could exterminate world wills, thought of the Great Tomb deep within the world, thought of the invasion of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    So everyone was eager to reach the Death Planet?


    ¡°That¡¯s the secret I wanted to tell you, just be clear about it in your mind, and never bring up what happened just now,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said, his voice growing faint:


    ¡°I have exhausted my strength and need to sleep for a while, wake me if something comes up.¡±


    ¡°Rest well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Mm, now that the Gold Medal is in hand, just quietly wait for the arrival of the earth messenger.¡±


    The voice disappeared.


    The rest area became quiet once again.


    Shen Ye sat and pondered over the Underworld Lord¡¯s words, then got up, and ate some food.


    His physical strength had somewhat recovered,


    but the mental fatigue made him just sit there, unwilling to move at all.


    ¡­Preserving one¡¯s life is of the utmost importance.


    But how does one preserve it?


    The door.


    Ah, yes, the door that can jump between different worlds.


    If a planet were about to perish, could one not escape doom by opening a door to another planet?


    Besides, in the battles of regular days¡ª


    Defense is also important.


    Defense, huh¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s glance swept across the room and fell on several suits of battle armor hanging there.


    These were personal battle armors of the Empire¡¯s King of the Holy Violet Empire. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To preserve his life, Shen Ye stood up from the couch and approached those exquisite and majestic armors.


    ¡ªTruth be told, they were even stronger than the Undead Battle Armor collected by Prince Norton.


    There were five suits of armor in total.


    Three were chainmail, one was leather armor, and one was Radiant Steel Full Body Armor.


    All of them were of the Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    It was indeed befitting of the status of a human king.


    Shen Ye paused briefly in thought before he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°My ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ status has reached the Purple Grade. Apart from merging status entries, I can also fuse up to four similar items.¡±


    Why not make use of this entry?


    Anyway, these battle armors hanging here serve no real purpose; it would be better for me to wear them in battle.


    ¡ªI am saving this country, after all!


    With this thought, Shen Ye took out his magic paper and swiftly wrote a few lines.


    He waited for a moment.


    Then the message came through.


    Good!


    Now I can use it!


    Shen Ye stepped forward and scrutinized the gear, taking out three sets of chainmail and placing them together with the leather armor.


    Alright, let¡¯s fuse!


    With a thought, a faint light appeared, forming small words:


    ¡°Unable to fuse.¡±


    ¡°Must fuse similar items, such as four sets of chainmail or an equivalent number of leather armors.¡±


    Such strict requirements?


    But there are only three Purple Grade chainmail sets here.


    Hmm¡­


    Shen Ye rifled through his ring, sifting through the Undead Battle Armor bestowed by Prince Norton until he finally found a Purple Grade chainmail.


    ¡ªThis is worn by the Undead; it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    ¡°Fuse.¡±


    Shen Ye silently commanded.


    ¡°Unable to fuse. One of the sets is exclusive to the Undead.¡±


    Still no good!


    Shen Ye, in a rage, took out the magic paper and wrote a bunch of words this way and that before waiting in the lounge.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Prince Norton, holding a list of rewards, was carefully checking it with other ministers before issuing it.


    He reviewed it one by one.


    Every warrior, mage, assassin, archer, and knight, as well as teams of sorcerers, priests, and scouts, soldiers¡­


    The list had been prepared long ago.


    It had even been submitted to the Imperial Military Department soon after the victory was secured.


    And today, his father finally brought it forward, asking for the ministers¡¯ opinions.


    After a whole day of discussion, the list was nearly perfect.


    As Norton was examining it, he suddenly jumped back and refocused on a line he had already read:


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, to be appointed as Viscount Gua Wa, bestowed with the domains of East Xi Village, West Barren Village, and South Xi Village.¡±


    His father had promoted Peiqi to viscount.


    Strange.


    It hadn¡¯t been changed before.


    Norton silently reminisced for a while, then suddenly remembered: just as the list was about to be finalized, his father stood from the throne, hastily took the rewards list, and casually amended a few names.


    ¡°Finalize it like this, take it for the seal, publish it directly,¡± his father had said, and dismissed everyone.


    Viscount Gua Wa¡­


    There was Viscount Gua Jia and Viscount Gua Yun in history, but what did this Viscount Gua Wa mean?


    Suddenly.


    Norton was struck with a realization and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    All eyes turned towards him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sorry, I just remembered something from the past,¡± he quickly said.


    Viscount Gua Wa.


    Dammit.


    Only Peiqi and I have ever spoken that phrase to each other, and only to each other.


    So that¡¯s why my father was acting oddly today!


    Could it be¡­


    No.


    Impossible.


    It absolutely cannot be!


    Norton hesitated for a moment, put down the list, left the room, stepped into his carriage, and headed back to his estate.


    He went straight to his own quarters.


    Entered a secret chamber.


    He instructed his subordinates to guard the door and to enter a state of heightened security.


    Only then did he carefully unfold the magic paper.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    A difficult-to-discern voice echoed in the secret room.


    The magic paper was tossed by Prince Norton onto the table, not even worth a second glance.


    On the paper were two lines:


    ¡°Your dad was killed by a monster.¡±


    ¡°Loan me a set of battle armor to avenge your father, and incidentally to protect your life. Agree by writing ¡®1¡¯, disagree with ¡®2¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Silly kid left,¡± it concluded.


    ¡ªViscount Gua Wa!


    It really was him!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 299 - 274: Embrace of the Four Kings

    Chapter 299: Chapter 274: Embrace of the Four Kings


    Several minutes later.


    His Royal Highness the Prince drove back to the palace at breakneck speed.


    No sooner had he announced his arrival than the King nodded his assent, allowing him to meet in the resting room of the Colosseum.


    ¡°I pay my respects to my father.¡±


    Norton knelt on one knee and saluted.


    ¡°Rise, my son, let the others withdraw.¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ...


    The crowd dispersed.


    Norton suddenly raised his head, his eyes widening as he scrutinized the King.


    Shen Ye did not lift his head as he opened the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal; a breath of air emerged from it, circled around his body briefly, and then came to rest.


    An aura unique to the Nine Aspects emanated from him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe usage was somewhat akin to perfume.


    But in honesty, that aura was immense and fierce, yet unnoticeable to the average person; only masters of a certain level could sense it.


    At that moment, he was like the Nine Aspects masquerading as the human King.


    ¡°Peiqi?¡±


    Norton probed.


    ¡°You have the Battle Armor?¡± Shen Ye asked while spraying ¡°perfume¡± under his arm.


    ¡°It really is you!¡± Norton suddenly stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but listen, there¡¯s a man-eating monster with incomparable strength¡­¡±


    Shen Ye recounted the whole affair.


    Norton sighed and asked, ¡°So my father is no more, is he?¡±


    ¡°I am truly sorry, but honestly, those devoured by that creature have all been transformed into his professions.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How can I kill that creature to avenge my father?¡± Norton asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Help me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡ªyour strength¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Shen Ye released the Level Five energy nodes of a king species.


    In an instant.


    At Shen Ye¡¯s location, the void flashed with black rifts, the ground cracked into long fissures, and the surging force of the hurricane blasted everything around it.


    Shen Ye then withdrew his power.


    Everything that had just happened seemed like an illusion.


    But Norton was stunned.


    He looked at the cracks on the ground and said with a deep voice, ¡°How did you get so strong?¡±


    Shen Ye extended his hand with a beckoning gesture.


    The chill of the Frost transformed in his hand into the Lunar Longsword, then into a Frost Axe, and then into a Long Bow, Lance, Spear, Staff, Hammer, and other various weapons.


    Norton took a few steps back involuntarily, murmuring distractedly:


    ¡°The worn weapons are very strange, able to transform at will¡­ the one called Peiqi¡­¡±


    ¡°You sealed it yourself, don¡¯t you know?¡± Shen Ye stood tall with his hands on his hips.


    The aura of Frost swirled around him, taking shapes of various weapons, emitting strange fluctuations in waves.


    This scene was exactly like one from a distant legend.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I was going to seal you as Lolly,¡± Norton recalled, ¡°It was you who requested to be Peiqi, you truly are Peiqi!¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    It was indeed a misunderstanding. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He merely didn¡¯t want to be called ¡°Loli.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about the Shadow Brotherhood. What heritage do they have, what origins, and why do they possess standard-issue Short Swords like Nightfall?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Norton stepped back a few paces, hesitated, and said, ¡°When the fire-glowing Frost Moon hangs high in the sky, you will see the towering walls of the city in the heavens¡ªthat¡¯s the secret passphrase handed down through generations of the Brotherhood; unless you can respond correctly, I cannot easily¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking.


    A multitude of ethereal shadows unfolded behind Shen Ye, precisely the Frost-enshrouded Jade Palace and the Frostfire Full Moon suspended above his head.


    ¡°The legendary Dharma Aspect¡­ it¡¯s indeed you¡­¡±


    Norton said hoarsely.


    He wiped the Ring and drew out a long stone box, knelt on one knee, and held it high.


    ¡°This is the heritage artifact of the Shadow Brotherhood, passed down from ancient times, and it is said that only the true Peiqi can open it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Only the true Peiqi can?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, only if you open it will I recognize you as the true one.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward and placed his hand on the stone box.


    Suddenly, the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic leaped out from him, flipping to the fourth page.


    The Precious Tactic¡¯s first page was a calendar, the second page a retinue of guards, the third page was a training room, and the fourth was the location of inherited Skills and collection of Sect weapons.


    The stone box was instantly collected into the page.


    Small characters emerged next to the stone box:


    ¡°The Broad Cold Holy Relic can unlock the Seal and open the contents of the heritage within.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªHow simple is this?


    Shen Ye released a flurry of Vast Cold Frost into the page, attaching it to the stone box.


    The stone box slowly opened.


    A mass of Frostfly Shot out from the box, piercing through the page, and directly entered the Dharma Aspect behind Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked back¡ª


    He saw the Lunar Palace seemingly bolstered with power, a whirlwind of snow and ice began to swirl above the Frost-enshrouded palace.


    Small characters emerged:


    ¡°Taiyin Cold Snow has merged into your Dharma Aspect: Lunar Palace.¡±


    ¡°This Sect treasure passed down aligns perfectly with the Compatibility of your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°As a Sect Leader, after unfolding your Dharma Aspect, you shall receive Guidance from the Dharma Realm, to witness the secrets of the true Sect.¡±


    Furthermore.


    ¡°Your Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit, bolstered by the Dharma Aspect, have acquired the defensive effects of the Taiyin Ice Armor.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa within his Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord snapped her fingers.


    Suddenly, she was clad in a suit of Frost Armor, incessantly radiating tiny frost shards.


    ¡°This Battle Armor isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa appraised.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°At least it¡¯s cool.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, is it truly useless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still useful.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Better than none¡ªhowever, if you continue to grow stronger, the Dharma Aspect will enhance, and the Battle Armor¡¯s defense will subsequently increase.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe Dharma Aspect could provide Battle Armor to the Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit!


    This was quite unexpected.


    From this, one could finally conclude¡ª


    In the ancient times, the Chaotic Heaven Gate left behind legacy artifacts in this world.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 300 - 274: Embrace of the Four Kings_2

    Chapter 300: Chapter 274: Embrace of the Four Kings_2


    Even in Hell it was the same.


    When the Giant Skeleton first opened Hell¡¯s Gate, a burst of Frost flew towards him, merging with his Short Sword.


    ¡ª¡ªTraces of Chaotic Heaven Gate could be found everywhere.


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has already opened, when you have the time, come and explore it; it is connected to the Dharma Realm and seems to extend to some peculiar place,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa communicated telepathically.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    That was ¡°to receive Guidance from the Dharma Realm, to witness the true secrets of the Sect¡±; he must act cautiously.


    ...


    After all, the whole affair was too bizarre.


    He had no idea why the Sect would place its holy artifact in the Nightmare World.


    It seemed the Sect was always trying to leave something behind.


    Even he had obtained the Sect¡¯s Skills through online correspondence courses.


    Perhaps¡ª


    The white-haired old Taoist was so afraid of the Sect¡¯s legacy dying out, that he resorted to such measures.


    Shen Ye looked at Prince Norton in front of him.


    First finish talking about the prince¡¯s matters, then find a special time to cautiously face the Sect¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°¡ªYou really are Saint Peiqi, then I didn¡¯t crown you wrongly; can you lead us to kill that monster?¡± Prince Norton said excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I can¡¯t beat that monster either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He extended his hand.


    Prince Norton understood and passed over a piece of Human Race Battle Armor.


    ¡°Take care of it; our Human Race only has four pieces of Battle Armor at this level, and three of them are in my father¡¯s hands¡ªI only have this one,¡± he said.


    ¡°I will,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    He took the Battle Armor and saw that it was indeed Chainmail, of the Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    Very good.


    He had finally collected four pieces of Purple Grade Battle Armor!


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Norton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am a bit clueless. Right now we need to gather some intelligence to know what to do,¡± he said.


    ¡°Even with me joining you, rallying the Human Race army, we can¡¯t beat that monster?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t beat it,¡± Shen Ye said placidly.


    ¡°So we just let it rampage and slaughter all humans?¡± Norton said angrily.


    ¡°We need some time¡­ I had some ideas, but now I feel I know too little about this world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Norton said directly.


    Shen Ye, however, closed his mouth.


    That book in the royal treasury filled him with real fear, insoluble despair, and¡ª


    Hysterical madness.


    There must be deeper secrets in this world. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tian Luo.


    This ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s powerful being was known to surveil the entire realm.


    Yet, it couldn¡¯t find the Earth Mother.


    And there was the Giant in Hell.


    The weighty stone door.


    The underground staircase that leads to unknown destinations.


    Everything was telling him¡ª


    To be cautious.


    But according to the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, today was suitable for parent and child.


    Shen Ye looked at Norton.


    This guy had brought him a Sect treasure that could be integrated with his Dharma Aspect, and he had even given him a piece of Purple Grade Human Race Battle Armor.


    Was there any more potential to mine from him?


    ¡­That¡¯s right.


    He was the last Demigod of the Human Race.


    ¡°Norton, as a Demigod, do you have anything that makes you different from others?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I can see through truth and falsehood,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    ¡°No one can lie in front of me, no false thing can escape my eyes, and all hidden things must appear within my perception,¡± he replied.


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t seem very useful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Shut up, this is because I haven¡¯t activated my Divine Blood. I haven¡¯t yet awoken the power of the Divine Spirit,¡± he retorted.


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then spoke:


    ¡°Then go find a way to activate your Divine Blood¡ªuntil you are able to join me in fighting that monster.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I still need to activate the Divine Blood¡­¡± Norton said self-mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted too much time on various trivial matters and neglected the truly important ones.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink it, there¡¯s still a chance now, just go and make the effort,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Norton lowered his head, sighed, and walked towards the door.


    He closed the door behind him.


    The sound of his footsteps gradually faded away.


    ¡°He seems quite struck,¡± the Giant Skeleton commented.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, the world never gives young people the opportunity to grow. If they want such an opportunity, they mostly have to exchange it with their lives,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Will he bounce back?¡±


    ¡°He should,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Shen Ye arranged the four pieces of Chainmail together.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were authentic Human Race-specific Battle Armor, all Chainmail types, and all of Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    There shouldn¡¯t be a problem now.


    ¡°Merge,¡± Shen Ye activated.


    He activated the title ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    Beams of light immediately flowed from the ¡°title¡± above his head, enveloping the four pieces of Battle Armor.


    The merging process began.


    Shen Ye watched as the four pieces of Battle Armor completely shattered, turning into countless fragments that spun endlessly under the shine of the ¡°title,¡± like fallen leaves swirling in the wind, or sentient butterflies.


    Their speed grew faster and faster.


    They were searching for the optimal way to reconstruct themselves.


    Eventually.


    They came together, recondensing into a single piece of Battle Armor.


    However, this piece of Battle Armor was only the size of a fingertip, like a delicate model, gently falling into Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Four pieces of Purple Grade Battle Armor.


    In the end, they all merged into this tiny object the size of a thumb?


    He carefully observed the Battle Armor in front of him.


    A faint light quietly emerged, coalescing into lines of small text:


    ¡°Embrace of the Four Kings.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Battle Armor, Gold Rank (Legendary Level).¡±


    ¡°Description: The ethereal shadows of the four most battle-skilled kings in Human Race history are blessing you, wielding armor and weapons, they shield you from various attacks.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDeath is both the end of the melody and the beginning, and we drive it away for you, keeping it at bay from your sight.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 301 - 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_3

    Chapter 301: Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_3


    It¡¯s done!


    Shen Ye found a rope, put on the Battle Armor, and hung it around his neck.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this really Battle Armor or a necklace!


    He closed his eyes and calmed his emotions.


    Even if everything seems hopeless, as long as you don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s still okay.


    The only thing I need to do is to get everything ready and wait for the hopeful dawn to arrive.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªOr perhaps some kind of opportunity will present itself.


    Opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared.


    What I need to do next is to wait.


    He thought for a moment, pulled out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, and flipped to the third page.


    The third page was of a training room with a time flow rate of 1:12.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    I can¡¯t leave now.


    Because Mo Ga Ru might come at any time.


    And because of the Nine Aspects.


    If the Nine Aspects devour Tian Luo, they might also return here.


    Maybe the Nine Aspects will wait here for Mo Ga Ru.


    Between them, there must be a conclusion.


    That moment.


    The fate of the Five Desires World will be decided.


    So will the Nightmare World.


    The Main World also needs to pay attention to the whole affair.


    This is the most critical matter.


    I can¡¯t miss it.


    Even the matter of exploring the secrets of the Sect in the Law Realm needs to be postponed somewhat.


    Shen Ye poured himself a glass of chilled lychee juice, took a light sip, closed his eyes, and quietly waited for everything to move toward a certain point.


    So will Mo Ga Ru come first¡ª¡ª


    Or will the Nine Aspects succeed in devouring Tian Luo?


    Time slowly passed.


    An hour went by.


    The servant asked twice at the door, saying that the meal was prepared.


    Shen Ye did not move.


    The second hour has begun for seven minutes.


    Shen Ye suddenly sensed something.


    He took out the piece of amber that was emitting a humming sound.


    A power burst from the amber, instantly forming strange runes encasing the void around him.


    A grand and vast voice came from within the runes:


    ¡°The limited-time seal is lifted.¡±


    ¡°This amber has not received further sealing, proving that you have completed the task.¡±


    ¡°The power within the seal will soon be yours.¡±


    ¡°This is your reward.¡±


    The voice faded away.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt an unusual power within himself, a power that was gradually assimilating and becoming a part of him, focusing on his skills.


    Faint light appeared in small letters:


    ¡°This power has randomly enhanced one of your skills.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Archery ¡®Expel Bandits¡¯ has increased by one level.¡±


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Night Roamer¡¯s second Professional Skill.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: Capturing the enemy¡¯s scent, the fired Arrow will pierce all obstacles and strike directly at the enemy¡¯s vital points.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Range: 3000 miles (enhanced by Dharma Aspect).¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s fitting to chase down the fleeing enemy with remaining courage.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    How did it¡ª¡ªsuddenly give a reward?


    This reward should have been for the Giant Ymir, but Ymir is dead.


    He is already dead.


    How was his prey captured, or rather, killed?


    Shen Ye paced back and forth, finding the matter shrouded in mist, difficult to discern the truth, yet impossible to ignore.


    The affairs of Hell¡­


    I must get some information.


    Shen Ye touched the Ring and released a female corpse.


    Rosalia!


    This Dark Elf Assassin, originally under the service of Tian Luo, was killed by the leader in the Great Tomb, and was eventually saved by me in the Beast Fighting arena of Hell.


    ¡°Rosalia.¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The corpse¡¯s eyes slightly opened, and a voice of joy emanated:


    ¡°Lord Baxter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, where have you gone to?¡±


    ¡°I have just arrived at Cannon Branding Castle, and the people here were quite kind to me after they knew I was one of your followers.¡±


    ¡°Do you have enough money?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me too much, it¡¯s completely sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Rosalia, spend the money I gave you to recruit people.¡±


    ¡°Take a few good hands and go to Jin Enjia Gorge immediately, under the cliff with the Grey Dead Forest, look for a huge stone door.¡±


    ¡°Let your people check out what exactly happened inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord, I will get it done immediately,¡± Rosalia responded.


    The conversation ended.


    Shen Ye put the corpse away again.


    Now, to wait for news from Rosalia.


    He picked up a glass of frozen fruit juice and took a light sip.


    The next second.


    There seemed to be some changes around him.


    Drip drop. Drip drop.


    Drop by drop of black blood fell from the sky.


    Everything around him kept changing, finally turning into a strange space filled with black spiderwebs.


    The void flashed.


    A figure lightly stood on the spiderweb, gazing toward Shen Ye.


    Tian Luo.


    It was actually Tian Luo!


    He dares to appear in front of the Nine Aspects like this?


    A wave of surprise flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s heart as he tried to move.


    No use.


    Stuck by these web strands, I can¡¯t move at all.


    Tian Luo hasn¡¯t used any Technique yet, but just by deploying his Dharma Aspect, he has rendered me utterly immobile.


    Such a strong Dharma Aspect!


    If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be vicious too.


    ¡ª¡ªShowing weakness would be disastrous!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed, full of ferocity, and he spat out with disdain:


    ¡°Playing a drama of enemies meeting? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you crossed the line, Nine Aspects,¡± Tian Luo looked him up and down and said coldly.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the other party had taken on the appearance of a Human Race king, that chaos belonging exclusively to the Nine Aspects was utterly undisguisable.


    Yes, this is definitely the Nine Aspects!


    Tian Luo stared at Shen Ye, casually moving his limbs.


    As he did so, strands of web emerged, weaving a cocoon in the void around Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªOnce Shen Ye made any sudden moves, the Technique forming within the cocoon would envelop the entire void, killing him on the spot!


    ¡°Hahaha, Tian Luo, you really have guts,¡± Shen Ye, however, was unaffected and even laughed disdainfully.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 302 - 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_4

    Chapter 302: Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_4


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Tian Luo asked.


    ¡°Crossing borders?¡± Shen Ye shook his head, ¡°How can you even say that with a straight face.¡±


    ¡°The fact remains, aren¡¯t you the king of the Human Empire in the Nightmare World?¡± Tian Luo spread his hands and said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flickered.


    Something¡­ was a bit strange¡­


    Nine Aspects went to Hell to look for Tian Luo, but couldn¡¯t find him.


    ...


    Not only that.


    It was Tian Luo, supposed to be seriously injured, who now dared to appear before Nine Aspects and take the initiative to ask questions.


    ¡­It seemed this guy had some cards up his sleeve.


    Then let¡¯s reason it out.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes brimmed with a fierce coldness as he stared intently at Tian Luo:


    ¡°You agreed Hell was under my control, yet you sent people to establish strongholds there. Why else do you think I am here?¡±


    ¡°Hell¡­ Do you have any evidence?¡± Tian Luo didn¡¯t flinch from his gaze and asked.


    ¡°In the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell, there¡¯s an organization of yours, specifically gathering Hell¡¯s rare treasures,¡± Shen Ye said playfully, staring at the other, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t own up to your actions?¡±


    Tian Luo stood there motionless and did not speak, obviously contemplating something.


    Shen Ye pressed his advantage:


    ¡°It was my subordinates who discovered this, and that¡¯s when I realized.¡±


    ¡°Our dear Lord Tian Luo, not satisfied with just owning the Nightmare World, now you¡¯re peering into the pot while eating from your bowl, wanting to snatch treasures from Hell.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Tian Luo, neither of us is a child. So, cut the nonsense. Did you do it or not?¡±


    Tian Luo still did not speak.


    But the murderous intent enveloping him had significantly faded.


    Indisputable facts.


    It was Tian Luo who first broke the rules that led to all these ensuing events.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, brother.¡±


    ¡°Let me be clear with you today¡ª¡±


    ¡°When all your people pull out from Hell, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll leave the Nightmare World. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±


    Too fair.


    It almost seemed like just coming to get a word in.


    And, without even manifesting his Dharma Aspect, he sat there unmoving, his hands free from casting any Techniques. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªHe clearly had no intention of burning bridges.


    Tian Luo was left with even less to say.


    He furrowed his brows, thought for a few breaths, then spoke again:


    ¡°But if you¡¯re wasting time here with me, what about the mission in Hell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shen Ye snorted and turned his head away.


    This was kind of like a petulant version of Nine Aspects.


    Tian Luo was dumbfounded.


    Right after that.


    Shen Ye felt the binding sensation on his body disappear.


    It seemed the other party had conceded a step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse,¡± Tian Luo barked, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the clue to the Earth Gold Seal before I do, we won¡¯t be able to proceed to the next step!¡±


    So that was it.


    They were also looking for the Earth Gold Seal!


    In other words¡ª


    They were also searching for the Earth Mother, or even that voice!


    ¡ªThe voice that had guided him and bestowed him the Dusk Shortsword!


    Shen Ye roared: ¡°What gives you the right to lecture me!¡±


    He smashed the wine cup in his hand, took a few steps forward, confronted Tian Luo face to face, forehead to forehead, staring into his eyes, and said through gritted teeth:


    ¡°I was properly searching for clues in Hell, and all of you came running, wanting a share of the spoils!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re disrupting my work!¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd another thing, my subordinates took a trip to the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°Exploring the Great Tomb was whose task? Huh? But you and Tai Yan both sent people to scavenge the good stuff there.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is acting on impulse!¡±


    ¡°Tian Luo, do you think you¡¯re in any position to talk to me like this?¡±


    Tian Luo was silent once more.


    ¡°Nine Aspects¡± approached, he had prepared five or six offensive Techniques, three or four defensive Techniques, and a powerful move that coordinated with the Law Manifestation.


    But ¡°Nine Aspects¡± showed no intention of acting violently, only roaring angrily and questioning him.


    Each sentence was a direct hit.


    Each one cut to the core of the conflict.


    The whole issue was indeed because Tian Luo had been too greedy, annoying everyone.


    ¡­No wonder the other was so furious.


    No help for it.


    The one who erred first was clear as day.


    Tian Luo stepped back unnaturally, looking elsewhere as he asked:


    ¡°Did you¡­ see Tai Yan?¡±


    ¡°Who cares about him, he¡¯s trash, don¡¯t try to change the subject,¡± Shen Ye said contemptuously.


    ¡ªThe real Nine Aspects was in the midst of transformation.


    Its aura was extremely unstable, all the heads on its back constantly chewing, surrounded by phantasmagoric scenes.


    Anyone could tell at a glance what state it was in.


    But there were no such phantasmagoric scenes on himself, nor had he ever left this place.


    Testing was pointless.


    The adversary truly hadn¡¯t encountered Tai Yan.


    ¡°Hmph, stay as long as you like,¡± Tian Luo said and retreated into the void, vanishing in an instant.


    He was gone.


    The webs that filled the surroundings also dissipated into nothingness.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing there alone.


    He returned to the grand hall of the royal palace, casually picked up a new wine glass, poured another cup of chilled lychee juice, and drained the cup in one gulp.


    Dammit.


    After witnessing the visions from that book, it seemed like nothing else was all that terrifying.


    That¡¯s why he was able to act so naturally.


    But how should he put it¡ª


    This Tian Luo seemed a bit strange.


    He always felt that something was off.


    Shen Ye sank into deep thought.


    What if next¡­


    Tian Luo laid out the Tian Luo Net to kill the Nine Aspects, what then?


    He couldn¡¯t let his guard down.


    Shen Ye immediately closed the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal.


    After a few moments,


    The aura of the Nine Aspects gradually disappeared from his body.


    Then he summoned a few eunuchs, ordered them to change his clothes, his hairstyle, and even switched the King¡¯s Scepter in his hand for one made of gold.


    A more flamboyant, handsomer King made his dazzling entrance!


    ¡ªThis should do the trick.


    Even if there was a Tian Luo Net, the Nine Aspects had just left, and the one now impersonating the King here had turned into one of the Nine Aspects¡¯ subordinates.


    Killing a subordinate of the Nine Aspects was utterly meaningless!


    He should be safe.


    Even if the Mo Ga Ru came, he could simply say the Nine Aspects had just left, and if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Tian Luo.


    The plan went through!


    Shen Ye took a bite of a pastry from the table, preparing to comfortably sit on the King¡¯s throne, when suddenly the void opened again.


    A figure descended.


    ¡ªThe Nine Aspects!


    Huh?


    Why had it returned!?


    Shen Ye, holding a pastry, was momentarily stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t because of anything else.


    But because the eyes of this Nine Aspects were exceptionally normal, filled with an unprecedented sense of rationality and ruthlessness.


    ¡ªCould it be because he had successfully devoured Tian Luo?


    And had evolved once more?


    The restlessness and brutality that were once part of his being had vanished, his gaze no longer gloomy and pained, and even the dozens of heads on his back were no longer buzzing with chatter.


    The vigorous and sharp power of the Law Manifestation around him reverberated through the void, instilling fear in those who felt it.


    Shen Ye met the scrutinizing gaze of the Nine Aspects.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    Why would the Nine Aspects be sizing me up?


    If the Nine Aspects had become somewhat different due to some kind of evolution¡ª


    Tian Luo had only just left.


    Even if the Nine Aspects had sandwiched Tian Luo between two pieces of bread and wolfed it down, it couldn¡¯t have been this fast!


    So what was going on?


    Shen Ye looked towards the dozens of heads behind the Nine Aspects.


    As the ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± each of the heads behind him was endowed with reason and emotion.


    But at this moment, not a single head was speaking.


    ¡­Something was off.


    An unbelievable thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It may sound slow, but as soon as the Nine Aspects appeared, Shen Ye only glanced at him for a moment, quickly tossed aside the pastry, stood up, and respectfully bowed, saying:


    ¡°Subordinate has seen the master!¡±


    This was a declaration of identity.


    ¡ªI¡¯m on your side, don¡¯t mess with me!


    ¡°Hmm, how are things?¡±


    Asked the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Everything is normal, the empire is under your rule, whatever you need, I can arrange at any time,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The Nine Aspects fell silent for a while as if digesting the information contained in the previous statement.


    Shortly after,


    He spoke, ¡°How long will it take us to rule this world?¡±


    Shen Ye bowed his head, maintaining a respectful demeanor to hide his expression from the other party.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s not the Nine Aspects!


    What the Nine Aspects desired most was definitely not to rule the world.


    He wanted to eat Tian Luo.


    He wanted to vie with Mo Ga Ru for the top spot!


    If the returnee was the Nine Aspects, his first question would have been:


    ¡°Did Mo Ga Ru come by?¡±


    Or he might have asked:


    ¡°Any news of Tian Luo?¡±


    Ruling and managing the world were matters for subordinates to handle; the Nine Aspects couldn¡¯t care less!


    ¡°Master, at present, we only control the Human Empire,¡± Shen Ye said respectfully.


    The Nine Aspects nodded, then added, ¡°Conquering a world is indeed difficult, have you seen Tian Luo or Mo Ga Ru?¡±


    ¡°No, master,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    A spark of realization flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood why he had felt something was odd about Tian Luo.


    Tian Luo¡ª


    Had been hit by his ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest¡± and should be extremely weak at the moment, nowhere near the completely untroubled state shown earlier.


    And as the ¡°Dark Devourer,¡± he had a sense of the ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    If the one who had come before was the real Tian Luo, then he would definitely be able to sense that ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.¡±


    So the answer was becoming clear¡ª


    The Nine Aspects was a false one, and Tian Luo was not the true Tian Luo!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 303 - 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!

    Chapter 303: Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!


    The Nine Aspects is a false Jiu Xiang, and Tian Luo is not the real Tian Luo.


    Interesting¡­


    ¡°My lord,¡± Shen Ye began, ¡°do you have any instructions for this visit?¡±


    The Nine Aspects paused briefly and said, ¡°The Earth Mother has hidden herself too well. We must obtain the Earth Gold Seal to find her.¡±


    ¡°We have already discovered that she has connections with the former Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°You need to find a way to acquire information on Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, my lord, I¡¯ll handle that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Nine Aspects nodded, seeming to think there was nothing more to add, then said:


    ¡°As long as you do a good job, I will not skimp on rewards.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    Huh?


    That statement is rather unpleasant.


    No matter what the real Jiu Xiang¡¯s temperament is like, earning achievements for oneself, he truly helped one to slay a dragon, using it to upgrade one¡¯s ¡°Vampire Kid¡± trait.


    ¡ª¡ª He even threw in a ¡°Non-Living Master¡± rare profession as a bonus.


    And here you are, a counterfeit, offering me pie in the sky?


    Do you really take me for a cross-world corporate drone?


    Shen Ye smiled, half-jokingly saying:


    ¡°My lord, last time I took out Tian Luo¡¯s underling, you mentioned a reward that I haven¡¯t received yet.¡±


    The Nine Aspects was taken aback.


    Last time?


    A reward still not given?


    He looked at Shen Ye, a glint in his eye, and a strong killing intent emanated from him.


    As if utterly unaware, Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°I already have some leads on finding Miket Tikaxiwa, and I have drawn the attention of Lord Tian Luo¡¯s underlings.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, I will bring you good news very soon.¡±


    The Nine Aspects could not bring himself to act.


    ¡ª¡ª This kid has leads on Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Furthermore, in the world of humans, the disappearance of a Human Race king would cause a huge uproar.


    The other top powerhouses of the ¡°Five Desires¡± would surely take notice.


    Also, was he supposed to torture his own underling?


    He would certainly be suspected of having a false identity, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Then¡­


    The false Jiu Xiang fished out an object from his bosom and tossed it to Shen Ye, coldly stating:


    ¡°Here¡¯s your reward for both instances, now tell me the lead on Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord, thank you, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said as he happily caught the object and cleared his throat:


    ¡°The descendants of Miket Tikaxiwa are still alive and should be within the army of the Undead Empire; they definitely know Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s whereabouts, so we are currently capturing them.¡±


    ¡°I will ascertain the truth quickly; you¡¯d better not have lied,¡± the false Nine Aspects said.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true,¡± Shen Ye assured.


    The false Nine Aspects said no more and stepped back, vanishing from Shen Ye¡¯s sight.


    He left.


    The guy impersonating the Nine Aspects¡­


    What did he give as compensation?


    Looking in his hand, Shen Ye saw that it was a small piece of amber.


    Faint light revealed small characters:


    ¡°Usage: Crush.¡±


    I¡¯ve seen this thing before!


    He crushed it directly.


    A surge of power instantly entered Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    More faint characters rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°The skill has been upgraded to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡®Night Roamer¡¯ second professional skill.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: The arrow shot using the enemy¡¯s true name as guidance will possess the ¡®Law Realm Shuttle¡¯ trait, piercing through all obstacles, and striking the enemy¡¯s vital points.¡±


    ¡°Range: Within the current world¡¯s boundaries.¡±


    ¡°Original usage requirements canceled.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBest to pursue the defeated bandits with remaining courage.¡±


    Reading these instructions, Shen Ye involuntarily gasped.


    At the Law Realm Second Layer, the range was 3000 li, and it required the enemy¡¯s breath.


    Upgraded to the third order, simply by invoking the true name, and the arrows capable of ¡°Law Realm Shuttle,¡± there would be no escape anywhere in the whole world!


    ¡ª¡ª This archery technique is too fierce!


    A wave of joy swept through Shen Ye¡¯s heart, then quickly turned solemn. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nightmare World¡­ it¡¯s too powerful.


    The Nightmare Crystal can directly impart skills and knowledge.


    The amber directly upgrades skill levels.


    So potent.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªIf it¡¯s so powerful, then how could it have been defeated by the ¡°Five Desires¡± world, with gods falling one after another and the entire world falling into the hands of the enemy?


    My first piece of amber came from Hell.


    It belonged to the Giant, Ymir.


    Perhaps¡­


    The amber represents another civilization?


    After all, Miket Tikaxiwa also hinted that Giants might originate from another Hell.


    In that case.


    The Main World is the one that is least distinctive.


    The Main World has nothing.


    ¡­ No.


    In the Main World, professionals are endowed with cards from the Tower of Tarot, gaining the augmenting power provided by the cards!


    Cards.


    Right, I almost forgot about the cards.


    Shen Ye took out a card, and it was completely changed from before.


    He stood in a school uniform on the playground of Breath Soil High School, holding a sign that read:


    ¡°Waiting for evaluation.¡±


    Alright¡­


    It seems that the Catastrophe invasion isn¡¯t completely over yet.


    Not sure when school will start either.


    ¡°Are you still planning to go to school?¡± the great Skeleton asked quietly.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Shen Ye put away the card, stating earnestly: ¡°My strongest power comes from Nine Tails; I need to diligently learn knowledge and build my own strength.¡±


    ¡°What is Nine Tails.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that bug from the king species.¡±


    ¡°It only has eight tails though.¡±


    ¡°I have one too.¡±


    Shen Ye stretched and began to think about going back to school.


    The world is too damn complicated.


    School is simpler.


    That¡¯s right, the handsome and carefree youth must go back to school!


    It¡¯s the obsession of youth!


    Not long after,


    The void quietly opened.


    The Nine Aspects appeared in front of Shen Ye once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ve verified that there indeed is a descendant of Miket Tikaxiwa hiding within the Undead army,¡± he said.


    With an approving tone, he said: ¡°You didn¡¯t lie, and that¡¯s good.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 304 - 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River! _2

    Chapter 304: Chapter 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River! _2


    ¡°My Lord, give me a little time, and I can find out more,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that capable?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked with a hint of mockery in his voice.


    To which Shen Ye replied earnestly:


    ¡°My Lord, apart from me, the servants of Tian Luo and Tai Yan can find out nothing; they are a bunch of trash, and even the other Lords hardly know how to investigate clues.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis has nothing to do with strength; it requires the talent for finding clues.¡±


    ¡°And the intelligence I¡¯ve gathered far exceeds that of everyone else!¡±


    ...


    Lord Nine Phases fell silent for a few moments, his fingers gradually loosening.


    This guy was too sincere in his speech.


    He really believed what he said.


    However, based solely on results¡ª


    Indeed, only he had found useful clues.


    Interesting.


    Well, after all, it¡¯s just a lowly, worthless life, whether I kill him or not doesn¡¯t matter.


    If he truly can continue to find valuable intelligence¡­


    It¡¯s better to make use of him than to kill him!


    Just as Lord Nine Phases was about to speak, the void shifted.


    The world vanished. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the endless darkness,


    countless stars filled the void, twinkling with strange light.


    All the stars swiftly turned into eyes, floating in mid-air, densely packed, all gazing down at Lord Nine Phases and Shen Ye.


    More eyes appeared in the void, each shooting out a beam of purple light, forming towering walls on all sides that reached into the clouds, trapping the two within.


    A figure emerged from the darkness.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He had finally come!


    Shen Ye retreated to one side, standing solemnly.


    Like Tian Luo, he had released his Dharma Aspect as soon as he appeared, ready to act at any moment.


    ¡ªYet the False Jiu Xiang was unaware of many things.


    Facing Mo Ga Ru at this moment, it was uncertain what might happen.


    He had stepped back earlier to save his own skin.


    ¡°How did you come to the mortal world?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked, his tone carrying a slight reproach.


    After all, the Nightmare World was Tian Luo¡¯s responsibility, and Lord Nine Phases belonged in Hell.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, did you come all this way just to talk about such trivial matters with me?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked, scoffing.


    Shen Ye shifted quietly, taking another step back.


    However, the turn of events caught him by surprise.


    ¡°Alright, I just came to check on things, don¡¯t make a big deal out of it,¡± Lord Nine Phases said with a snicker, turning to walk into the void.


    The light couldn¡¯t stop him.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he cut through the blocking light and vanished in a flash.


    ¡ªHe left in such a hurry.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Mo Ga Ru also paused, taken aback.


    Why had this happened?


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s gaze slowly moved, looking at Shen Ye with a trace of murderous intent.


    Yet Shen Ye did not feel panicked.


    ¡­Something was off.


    Not just with Lord Nine Phases and Tian Luo.


    Even Mo Ga Ru was not acting normally.


    Why did he feel like he had control over him?


    This power was¡­


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Yes, it was the power of Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    The other person bore the mark of this technique.


    Damn it.


    He wasn¡¯t Mo Ga Ru, he was Tian Luo.


    ¡ªHe was Tian Luo!


    But he was on the brink of death, so how dared he pretend to be Mo Ga Ru in front of Lord Nine Phases?


    Unless he had some sort of trump card.


    Since Shen Ye was a subordinate of Lord Nine Phases, Tian Luo would surely kill him no matter what.


    Was there any way he could convince him not to?


    He no longer had any time to change the other¡¯s mind.


    To stay alive, unless¡ª


    Shen Ye spoke up:


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru, we meet again.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s hand that had just been raised came to a halt.


    ¡°My Lord, I must now reveal the truth to you, or else none of this can be undone,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°The truth¡­ What do you mean?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases may already be dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the forming hand seals and cursing spells stopped as he shouted sharply:


    ¡°What are you talking about? Wasn¡¯t he just standing in front of you?¡±


    ¡°That man was definitely not Lord Nine Phases,¡± Shen Ye said, looking straight at him.


    ¡°¡­How can you be sure?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°I am a subordinate of Lord Nine Phases; he sent me to become the king of the Human Empire¡ªof course, that¡¯s not right, such a thing should not happen in the Nightmare World, but every word he spoke just now differed from the mission he had given me.¡±


    ¡°I suspect something has happened in Hell, the real Lord Nine Phases has fallen into it, someone is impersonating him!¡±


    Shen Ye said swiftly.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s raised hand hung in mid-air for a long time, his expression uncertain.


    If Nine Phases were alive,


    to kill his subordinate, weakening his control over the Nightmare World, thereby asserting his own dominance,


    ¡ªthat would be a necessary action.


    But if Nine Phases himself faced a life-or-death dilemma¡ª


    It was better to let this subordinate live.


    He knew much about Nine Phases.


    Perhaps he could offer some help in uncovering the truth.


    Maybe he knew where Nine Phases¡¯ treasures were hidden.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s raised hand slowly lowered.


    ¡°How absurd, truly ridiculous, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    He asked with full of mockery.


    The void opened.


    Another person came down.


    Tian Luo.


    ¡ªThe Tian Luo who had just visited.


    Shen Ye suddenly came back to his senses.


    Wait!


    Was Tian Luo¡¯s Dharma Aspect a sky full of eyes, or a web that covered everything?


    After all, the Underworld Lord had said that the entire world could not escape his surveillance.


    In any case, the two had switched!


    Both times, one in the light, the other in the dark, alternately hiding and using their Dharma Aspect for each other to deceive Lord Nine Phases.


    ¡°The truth is plain to see,¡± said Tian Luo as he formed a Spell Seal with his hand.


    The thunderous roar¡ª


    A massive black gate appeared behind him, a vertical pupil opening on the gate, staring at Shen Ye.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 305 - 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_3

    Chapter 305: Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_3


    The technique of the Maga Rudra!


    ¡°I have a head here that was once severed from his body,¡± the Maga Rudra said.


    ¡°Good, we¡¯ll use his head here,¡± spoke the Tian Luo with the black gate.


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment.


    This was the Maga Rudra¡¯s skill.


    It was confirmed now.


    ...


    This Tian Luo, who seemed feeble and covered with wounds, was indeed the Maga Rudra.


    The Maga Rudra just now turned out to be the real Tian Luo.


    You swapped identities, specifically to set a trap for the Nine Aspects because you knew about Tai Yan¡¯s affairs, and were preparing to investigate whether it was the Nine Aspects¡¯ doing, and to be ready to punish the Nine Aspects at any time?


    ¡ªRight?


    Too cunning.


    Shen Ye, seeing through their ruse but not voicing his thoughts, stared blankly as a beam of light shot out from the pupil on that door of darkness, landing on him.


    This door could reveal the causal events between two people.


    ¡ªIt can only reveal events between two people.


    If it was so, since they wanted to see, let them see!


    Scenes after scene flashed in the light and shadow, hovering between the three of them.


    In the scenes.


    The Nine Aspects took out the Golden Token, turning Shen Ye into the likeness of a king.


    Immediately afterward.


    The incidents that happened to Shen Ye and the Nine Aspects surged forth, clear for all to see.


    Until the Nine Aspects, thrilled, went to Hell to seek out Tian Luo and kill him.


    All the scenes ended.


    The facts were clear.


    The Nine Aspects went to Hell.


    ¡ªAnd then another Nine Aspects appeared.


    ¡°Do you think that Nine Aspects is fake?¡± the real Tian Luo asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Maga Rudra enunciated.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Tian Luo said.


    The two of them fell into silence.


    If the Nine Aspects turns traitor and devours their own, it¡¯s only right to teach him a lesson he won¡¯t forget. Even killing him is permissible.


    But¡ª


    If the Nine Aspects was captured by an unknown enemy while on a mission, or even killed¡ª


    This would prove that there¡¯s a big problem in Hell.


    On the contrary, it would be necessary to investigate the truth, and there might be a chance to save the Nine Aspects.


    This was for the survival of the entire organization.


    After all, when facing external enemies, an extra person means extra strength.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Tian Luo asked irritably.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange indeed, how could something like this happen to someone as powerful as the Nine Aspects?¡± Maga Rudra sighed.


    He looked at Shen Ye and said, ¡°You¡¯re the vampire Baxter, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Which Baxter?¡±


    ¡°Long Wu, my lord,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°As a subordinate, you¡¯ve done quite well. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do¡ª¡±


    Maga Rudra paused to think, then continued:


    ¡°Finding the Earth Mother is of utmost importance, yet we now face an urgent situation and can¡¯t attend to this matter.¡±


    ¡°You stay here and continue to track down the Earth Mother¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Should you discover anything, we will certainly not treat you unfairly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The real Tian Luo glanced at him and then at the Maga Rudra, and couldn¡¯t help saying:


    ¡°This kid on my turf¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, we¡¯re running out of underlings, and we need manpower for work,¡± the real Maga Rudra stated calmly.


    The Tian Luo spat disdainfully and kicked Shen Ye away, ready to cast a Spell Seal.


    ¡°If the Nine Aspects is finished, he¡¯s your slave.¡±


    The Maga Rudra spoke up.


    Tian Luo hesitated for a moment before holding back.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that the Nine Aspects, that guy whose head was full of heads, simply had no intent to manage many matters.


    It was all done by this Baxter.


    And he was quite competent.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going back to Eternal Night City to see the situation. I¡¯d hate to find that the Undead have also sided with the Nine Aspects,¡± Tian Luo said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Hell to investigate¡ªI¡¯ll come back quickly to find you,¡± the Maga Rudra said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Maga Rudra drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, stepping into the void and vanishing.


    Tian Luo leaped up, jumping out the window, turning into a streak of light in the sky, flying towards the direction of the Undead Empire in the north.


    In the great hall.


    Shen Ye had been kicked away, rolling along the ground, crashing until he finally came to a slow stop in the corner of the hall.


    Outside.


    The sky had darkened.


    It was raining.


    He was lying there in the dark corner, listening to the ¡°shush¡± of the rain against the wall, when he gently raised his hand.


    After a while.


    The Spell Seal on his hand finally dissipated.


    ¡°Just a bit more¡­ facing both of them at the same time is always too troublesome¡­¡±


    He pressed his hand against the wall.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye walked through, standing in the corridor at the frontier of the empire.


    The door disappeared behind him.


    He flicked the Nine Aspects¡¯ golden token, and his form instantly shifted from an aged king to the handsome and eerie vampire Baxter.


    But that was not enough.


    He took off the Death Camouflage Cloak he had been wearing on his back.


    And returned to his original appearance.


    Now it was right.


    He crept through the passageway, silently opening the door, found a concealed trench and slipped inside, staying still.


    ¡ªGiven Tian Luo¡¯s speed, flying from deep within the Human Empire to the border, and then to the capital of the Dark Soul Empire, Eternal Night City, should not take much time at all.


    Shen Ye silently counted several breaths, felt an intuition at the moment, and made a move; he suddenly pulled out a Cold Ice Longbow.


    ¡°Tian Luo,¡± he uttered.


    ¡ªA true name call!


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, radiating a biting frost, was nocked to the bowstring, and the bowstring was drawn into a full moon¡ª


    To open a bow without turning back the arrow.


    Was he really going to kill him now?


    Kill!


    His fingers released.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow instantly tore through the void, emitting a thundering hum as it ascended to the sky, gone in a flash.


    Shen Ye could clearly see the frost arrow burrow into the blankness of the Law Realm, vanishing from sight.


    ¡ªThe ¡®Expel Bandits¡¯ of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as Tian Luo was still in this world¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, with the ability to ¡°Law Realm Shuttle,¡± would certainly find him!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 306 - 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_4

    Chapter 306: Chapter 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_4


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    ¡°Who dares to ambush me!¡±


    From the depths of the sky, a voice replete with murderous intent exploded.


    It was Tian Luo!


    His arm still had remnants of ice shards on it.


    ...


    It seemed that he had blocked the arrow.


    Truly, he was one of the top powerhouses in the world of ¡°Five Desires.¡±


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Shen Ye spat out two words.


    This guy thought he was invincible in the Nightmare World, and instead of fleeing first, he charged straight in the direction of the arrow.


    Shen Ye stood motionless on the spot.


    The immense power of the king species had been charged in seven nodes, all of which he fully activated.


    Along with this surging power, the Rune of Descent of the insect race, which had been concealed on his skin, appeared once more.


    As the Rune of Descent emerged, the Seal of Fate also appeared.


    Shen Ye clapped his hands together, forming a Spell Seal.


    Using the power of the seven nodes of the king species to stimulate the Dharma Aspect Technique¡ª


    Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    Spinning ceaselessly, a blood-red pupil appeared behind Shen Ye.


    Boom!


    The whole battlefield was blasted apart by an extremely powerful Technique.


    Suddenly, around Shen Ye appeared the phantoms of four men wearing crowns, each holding a scepter, casting Techniques in an attempt to fend off Tian Luo¡¯s attack.


    Golden Battle Armor, Embrace of the Four Kings!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Four sounds rang out in succession.


    The phantoms of the four men and their Techniques were shattered into dust by Tian Luo¡¯s Techniques.


    However, they did manage to buy Shen Ye a bit of time.


    The sky turned completely dark.


    Tian Luo, who had originally been diving down with great momentum, was about to unfold his Dharma Aspect, but then he suddenly saw Shen Ye¡¯s face and sensed that Technique¡ª


    ¡°No!¡±


    He screamed, immediately trying to shoot up into the sky.


    Too late.


    The blood-red pupil behind Shen Ye emitted countless swift, crimson beams of light that instantly pierced through the sky, sealing off all around.


    Tian Luo suddenly became rigid.


    ¡ªIn fact, the first time Shen Ye used this Technique to kill him, he hadn¡¯t exerted his full strength.


    He just thought that keeping Tian Luo alive might be valuable.


    So, he spared Tian Luo¡¯s life.


    But now, times have changed, and the Nine Aspects, having devoured Tai Yan, had become strong enough.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the Nine Aspects consume such a one again.


    That would create a mess that was difficult to clean up.


    Moreover¡ª


    No.


    Actually, there weren¡¯t that many reasons.


    Maybe the Nine Aspects are already finished.


    Mo Ga Ru relegated me to be your servant.


    Just for the killing intent you harbored against me, and that kick, if I still humbly served you¡ª


    I might as well return to Earth and get a job!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted in a low voice.


    The blood-red pupil behind him emitted tendrils of light that flashed once and then pierced through Tian Luo¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye was about to finish him off when he suddenly remembered something and said:


    ¡°You don¡¯t beg for mercy at this time? Are you sick?¡±


    Tian Luo let out a mournful wail and roared:


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, come save me!¡±


    Pop.


    The character for ¡°danger¡± that had just emerged above his head instantly exploded.


    The Transcending Tribulation State activated!


    Then Shen Ye directed Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest, causing all the light tendrils to merge into a single long Light Thorn, running Tian Luo through on the spike.


    ¡ªAnd just like that, a Banner of the Nest was created!


    Shen Ye altered the Technique in his hand and said softly, ¡°Please stay on the banner for a while.¡±


    He stepped back and instantly leaped back to the secret passage¡¯s end, pushing the door and entering.


    Hell.


    Shen Ye took a few steps in the vast Hell Plain and commanded in a low voice, ¡°Door.¡±


    A door appeared.


    He pushed open the door again, stepped inside, and returned to the noisy Main World.


    In a corner of a dead-end street.


    Shen Ye even received a few text messages.


    Xiao Mengyu asked herself what she was doing, Song Yinchen asked herself what she was doing, and Nangong Sirui asked himself what he was doing.


    Wait a minute!


    Nangong Sirui, how are you involved too!


    Shen Ye swiftly typed a universal reply:


    Asleep, will contact later!


    Just as he put away his phone, he saw a faint light gather into small characters, rapidly appearing before his eyes:


    ¡°This opening has earned the evaluation entry:¡±


    ¡°Fierce Dragon Crossing the River.¡±


    ¡°Group entry, War Drum entry, Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: When the war drums sound, you and those following you will all gain a ¡®Dharma Realm state¡¯ that negates one instance of physical attack damage, one technique control effect, and one technique damage.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: From Hell to the Nightmare World, although none of them are your home turf, the fact proves that those who follow you have made the right choice, while your enemies step by step walk towards their doom; you might be far from your goal, perhaps the dream is out of reach, but you¡¯ve demonstrated with your actions that you are the most valuable one in the entire battle, your deeds have brought a ray of hope to a dark era.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not without reason they say ¡®no fierce dragon fails to cross the river!''¡±


    ¡°You can keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry to obtain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Fierce Dragon Crossing the River¡­


    I¡¯m not involved in any clubs.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, and suddenly a high-pitched electronic sound emanated from the void around him.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was like the chilling night breeze, where those high-pitched wails of passing trains echoed through the distant mountains.


    Dong dong dong dong dong¡ª¡ª


    The rousing and explosive drum beats crashed into the atmosphere, making the entire street seem unbearably crowded.


    Shen Ye tried taking a few steps within the drumming.


    ¡­For some reason, with these drum sounds, his walking became a lot more domineering.


    Is this the power of background music?


    ¡°Big Skeleton, how do you feel?¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°I feel like you want to ride me and overturn the whole world.¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Why would I ride you?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°Because the drumming makes me want to transform into a giant beast and take down every eyesore in sight.¡±


    ¡°Enough with that¡­ We¡¯re not part of the underworld.¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers again.


    The drumming stopped.


    Alright, this state is quite useful after all.


    But there¡¯s serious business to attend to first.


    Shen Ye opened another door, passed through worlds, and arrived at the entrance of the Panda Agency.


    ¡°Business is booming!¡±


    The panda suddenly pushed the door open, rubbing his hands together with a flattering smile on his face.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He continued to open a door, stepped inside, and disappeared from the panda¡¯s sight.


    This time he returned to the Nightmare World.


    Human Imperial Palace.


    Shen Ye strode in, already wearing his cape, activated the Golden Token, and transformed back into His Majesty the King.


    The door disappeared behind him.


    He covered the spot where Tian Luo had kicked him, limping as he walked to the throne and sat down, slowly massaging the area.


    It is said that traveling through a world, with the barriers between worlds, techniques do not take effect.


    How many worlds have I passed through just now?


    I haven¡¯t kept count.


    But it should be enough.


    After grumbling for a while.


    The void opened.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the great hall.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He sized up Shen Ye and asked:


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Shen Ye was still massaging his wound, and on hearing the question, he grimaced, stood up from the throne with a puzzled look, and said:


    ¡°What do you mean, sir? Everything here is normal.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head.


    Indeed.


    The life spark of Tian Luo had been extinguished far away at the border between the Human and Undead races.


    This vampire barely had the strength of Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    After being kicked by Tian Luo.


    He had been staying here.


    There¡¯s no way he could have that kind of speed to catch up, nor the power to intercept Tian Luo.


    From any perspective, that¡¯s an utterly impossible task.


    ¡°Do your job well.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru hurriedly said a word, then his figure flashed and he was gone.


    ¡°¡­Why are all these big shots so incomprehensible, sigh, it¡¯s tough being a worker,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He sat down on the spacious throne, continuing to rub his sore spot.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 307 - 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!

    Chapter 307: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!


    The journey of Mo Ga Ru is utterly meaningless.


    ¡°Tian Luo is doomed, as I said; no one can change that!¡±


    Having accepted the blood of the king species, he had already become the Dark Devourer!


    I can use the Banner of the Nest too!


    The Banner of the Nest of Tian Luo has been established and is now situated within its own Alternate Dimensional Space.


    Shen Ye poured a glass of juice, swirled the glass, and said softly,


    ...


    ¡°The time has come.¡±


    Within the Alternate Dimensional Space, Tian Luo let out a ¡°ah¡± and died.


    His body scattered across the vast dark cosmos.


    Yet the power within his body didn¡¯t dissipate; the Light Banner absorbed it all, part of it plummeting toward the Nightmare World, and the other part transferring directly to Shen Ye.


    Nightmare World.


    Eternal Night City. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the various castles.


    Suddenly, a crimson beam of light fell from the sky, piercing through all structures, striking the powerful Professional.


    The other Undead nearby were unharmed.


    Only those few powerbrokers who could shake the entire Undead Empire by stomping their feet, were blasted to smithereens.


    The entire Eternal Night City shook!


    The same phenomenon occurred in the Elf Territory and the Orc strongholds.


    At that moment, a streak of light traveled across the sky, having just arrived above Eternal Night City.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He looked up at the sky and murmured in a low voice,


    ¡°Such astonishing power¡­ this Technique actually operates via the Law of Fate¡­¡±


    His words had hardly faded.


    When the thickest crimson pillar of light attacked him.


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t dare to be careless, clasping his hands into a Spell Seal and deploying his defenses with full force.


    Boom¡ª


    The pillar of light collided with him in midair.


    The sky darkened, and the earth shook.


    Mo Ga Ru was sent flying, piercing through the clouds and into the cosmos.


    ¡ªThis was the true might of Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    ¡­


    Human Race Imperial Palace.


    Glimmers of light gathered, manifesting before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Following the trajectory of fate, most of the power of the Banner of the Nest will transform into the force of destruction, transcending space and time, attacking all of Tian Luo¡¯s allies.¡±


    ¡°Another portion of the power of the Banner of the Nest will be absorbed by you.¡±


    ¡°Your Attributes are continuously increasing.¡±


    A sudden epiphany struck Shen Ye¡ª


    Whether it be the Broad Cold Holy Relic, the king species, or the Nine Aspects.


    In the cosmos.


    Everyone is doing their utmost to devour power.


    It¡¯s the most direct route to gain strength.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s also the most real law of survival in nature.


    The voice of the king species suddenly spoke:


    ¡°There can only be one ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ in the universe, and that¡¯s me. Give up the Profession now.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too weak,¡± the king species sneered, ¡°Taking in power like this will burst you.¡±


    ¡°Too weak¡­¡± Shen Ye pondered, quietly sensing his body, only to feel that the power was indeed a bit too overwhelming.


    It¡¯s easy to solve.


    He grasped in the void, holding an ice-cold longsword, and stabbed it into his own body with force.


    The light quickly formed words:


    ¡°Broad Cold Holy Relic activated, now absorbing the power within your body!¡±


    ¡°The power absorbed this time will be channeled back into your body.¡±


    Absorbing and bestowing, bestowing and absorbing.


    ¡ªThis created an energy circulation system.


    I wonder if it could be used to activate Nuclear Weapons, of course, that¡¯s just a flight of fancy.


    What¡¯s really important is¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly raised the longsword high.


    Infinite power radiated from the blade, turbulent and majestic.


    The light formed a prompt:


    ¡°The vast Origin Power on your person is temporarily stored atop the Broad Cold Holy Relic.¡±


    Much better¡­


    Indeed, as an insect body, my strength is ever so slightly lacking.


    But as a descendent of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, I can use the Broad Cold Holy Relic to absorb and store power!


    This method circumvents the problem with the insect body!


    ¡°Hiss¡ªAhh¡ªHiss¡ªAhh¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye hid the Broad Cold Holy Relic in the void, sucking in cold breaths, enduring the pain in his chest while watching his Attribute Points rapidly increase.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed something, extending his other hand into the void to grope.


    He pulled an item from Tian Luo out of the Alternate Dimensional Space.


    ¡ªThis was the Power of the Entry from Master Wei!


    Enemies are bound to drop valuable items.


    The corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth slightly curled.


    At the time, he had activated the Power of the Entry to get something good from Tian Luo.


    Now, the time of harvest had come.


    He scrutinized the item in his hand, which turned out to be a Nightmare Crystal gleaming with a Dark Gold radiance.


    The light emerged alongside the Nightmare Crystal:


    ¡°????¡±


    Unrecognizable!


    ¡ªWhy would Tian Luo have a Nightmare Crystal?


    Perhaps it was a treasure he had collected within the Nightmare World?


    Shen Ye sat on the throne, silently watching his Attributes continually rise, and looking at the crystal in his hand.


    He felt something was off.


    But now was not the time to crush the crystal to see what was inside.


    Mo Ga Ru could appear at any moment!


    Forget it.


    It¡¯s better to do some normal work.


    Shen Ye shouted loudly:


    ¡°Someone come!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Find a priest¡ªquickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    A little while later.


    Prince Norton strode in and promptly closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Peiqi, your behavior is completely different from that of my father, and some have started to suspect,¡± he said in a hushed tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how your father used to behave,¡± Shen Ye groaned, ¡°my injury¡ª¡±


    Prince Norton had no choice but to release a healing Technique and healed the wound on his chest.


    ¡°How boring. When the opportunity arises, I¡¯ll pass the throne to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The throne¡­ sigh.¡± Norton deflated, shaking his head.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not satisfied with being King?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My father was killed by a monster, and I¡¯d be ashamed to be the ruler of a nation without the strength for revenge,¡± Norton said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 308 - 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_2

    Chapter 308: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, just supervise the state for now, I¡¯ve been here too long, I need to go back and rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go back? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I misspoke just now, I need to find that monster¡¯s weak point, you hold on for a while and handle the state affairs.¡±


    ¡°When will you come back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your real dad¡ªokay, I¡¯ll probably come back tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    ¡°¡­As long as you issue the decree, I can lawfully handle state affairs, and I can find a way to cover for you when you¡¯re not in the palace.¡±


    ¡°Then issue it!¡±


    Shen Ye picked up the emperor¡¯s seal from the desk and threw it directly at Norton.


    Norton caught it in a panic, his expression about to harden when he remembered the monster that killed his father, and everything went up in smoke.


    ¡°Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How strong do you think that monster is?¡±


    ¡°At least above Eightfold Dharmakaya, I advise you to stay calm.¡±


    ¡°¡­Sigh.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope, let me share an experience with you: every effort you make could very well save your own life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Norton¡¯s heart tightened.


    Shen Ye continued, ¡°If a monster comes looking for the King, just say the King has gone missing.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Norton said.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye left the palace, opened the door, and returned to the Main World.


    Dead tired.


    Back when I pulled all-nighters at an Internet cafe, I was never this tired.


    ¡ªMainly because back then, when I played games, I could rest between matches, watch movies, or eat instant noodles.


    This time, every minute was a life-and-death situation, with my spirit constantly on edge.


    Thankfully there was that strike from the Banner of the Nest.


    By now, the entire Nightmare World must be in chaos.


    Mo Ga Ru must have taken a hit too.


    So, slipping away quietly now, if asked later, I could just say I went to lay low or was investigating the truth in the shadows¡ªeasy enough to bluff my way through.


    Still¡ª


    Shen Ye was somewhat disheartened.


    Too exhausting.


    Work was never this draining.


    I longed for the vibrant life of a high school teen.


    Unacceptable.


    Can¡¯t take it anymore, going to sleep.


    Yawning, Shen Ye summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, turned on the navigation, and headed toward the Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Checked in at the front desk, got the room number, went straight up by elevator.


    Found the room.


    Entered and flopped onto the bed.


    Just as I was about to sleep, I saw something flickering nonstop in the room.


    I looked up.


    It was the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Son of a gun!


    ¡°I am about to rest, can¡¯t you come tomorrow if you have something?¡± Shen Ye asked irritably.


    ¡°Some things need to be dealt with today,¡± said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Shen Ye cocooned himself in the blanket.


    Suddenly, the Chaos Spirit Light flashed and pierced right through the bed.


    Blanket, mattress, pillow scattered all over the floor.


    No sign of Shen Ye.


    Elsewhere.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye laid on the ground with his eyes closed for a while.


    ¡°Hey, it didn¡¯t hit you, did it?¡± the Skeleton asked worriedly.


    ¡°`


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s too strong, we¡¯ll take back our turf later,¡± Big Skeleton sighed in relief.


    ¡°It won¡¯t let me live in peace,¡± Shen Ye gazed piercingly into the sky.


    ¡°Lie low for now, once we¡¯re stronger we¡¯ll definitely take our turf back,¡± Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    He climbed up from the ground, dusting off the dirt from his body.


    Knocking.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re here to take care of my business?¡±


    Panda opened the door, nodding and bowing as he welcomed him in.


    ¡°How much for a sleep,¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The rest room?¡± Panda leaned back, surveying Shen Ye with a mix of surprise and uncertainty.


    ¡°Yeah, what else,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Thirty thousand will do¡ª Ah, bro, you¡¯re really generous, you don¡¯t need to pay right now, oof, this really is¡ª¡±


    Panda pulled open a door in the wall.


    Shen Ye walked in expressionlessly, closed the door behind him, and headed straight for the villa¡¯s rest room.


    Sleep.


    Slept soundly for seven hours.


    After waking up, he browsed his phone while still in bed.


    ¡ªThey actually have internet here!


    Panda¡¯s service isn¡¯t bad at all.


    Shen Ye casually prepared to forward the video of Chaos Spirit Light breaking into the Renjian Wudao Building, along with the ensuing conversation and actions.


    Wait¡ª


    He didn¡¯t have a single point on the Professionals¡¯ forum; any post he made wouldn¡¯t get noticed.


    No one pays attention to a newbie¡¯s issues.


    No traffic, plus being new, the buzz just won¡¯t pick up!


    He needed to think of a strategy¡­


    Right, make the title catchy.


    If he didn¡¯t damage Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s reputation, it would be like he had been stabbed in vain!


    After a brief contemplation, Shen Ye typed a headline over the video:


    ¡°Shocking! Stalked to my hotel room, it had this in mind to do on the bed!¡±


    ¡°Posted by: An injured handsome boy.¡±


    Posted the thread.


    Forwarded.


    Mass sending.


    Tower of Tarot, high school groups, Human Martial Arts Group, World Professionals¡¯ Forum¡­


    Tossed the phone away after sending everything.


    Time for a shower.


    The phone wouldn¡¯t stop buzzing. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He ignored it completely.


    Mealtime.


    The catering arrangement here at Panda¡¯s was very good, with a rich variety of nutritional combinations.


    The card suddenly jumped up.


    Shen Ye picked it up to see it was from Xu Xingke.


    This he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye put down the shrimp in his hand and wiped his mouth and hands.


    ¡°Yeah, I saw the video. It¡¯s caused quite a bad impact, disrupting the tacit understanding between Divine Artifacts and humans, bringing some things that shouldn¡¯t be public onto the front stage,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Should I delete the post?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    There was a pause on Xu Xingke¡¯s end, followed by surprise: ¡°Delete it? Why? You did a great job.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned mischievously.


    ¡°Thanks for the compliment, teacher. Is there anything you need me to do now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing for you to do. I just wanted to tell you that because of your ordeal, Song Yinchen has broken with Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    ¡°Moving forward, with the Song Family lacking Chaos Spirit Light, who knows how many will aim for her, considering the Song Family controls a massive industry.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 309 - 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_3

    Chapter 309: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to see to that yourself,¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you, teacher,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Also ¡ª I¡¯m currently in Gui Xu, and I¡¯ll rush over to Jade Capital soon, so just stay hidden and wait for me,¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±


    The communication was cut off.


    ...


    Shen Ye continued to bow his head and eat.


    After he was full, he stretched lazily, opened the door, and went out.


    ¡°Brother Shen, did you have a good rest?¡±


    asked Tie Nan.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let me see ¡ª you¡¯ve received the blessing of the resting room: ¡®Affinity,''¡± said Tie Nan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to gain others¡¯ trust and strike deals,¡± replied Tie Nan.


    ¡°Brother Iron, I¡¯ve always wondered, compared to other kinds of strength, just what do our gate powers amount to?¡± Shen Ye voiced the doubts hidden in his heart.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Our strength is the authority of the next era, the strongest,¡±


    ¡°About this resting room ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°The strongest resting room, definitely capable of evading all pursuit,¡± Tie Nan slapped his chest with a ¡°smack smack¡± sound.


    ¡°And the effect of the blessing?¡±


    ¡°Who uses it knows! In fact, your gate power is certainly unique and very strong; there¡¯s nothing else in the world that can compare, it¡¯s just that it still needs to grow, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Makes sense.


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    Not just himself.


    Presumably, Tie Nan¡¯s resting room could grow too.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be off. I¡¯ll come to Yujing Zoo for tea when I have the time,¡±


    ¡°If you really come, order some of those 100-yuan tender bamboo shoots at the park and personally feed them to them. All my girlfriends love those,¡±


    ¡°Them?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Hmm, them,¡± Tie Nan nodded.


    ¡°Them¡± is not correct.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s you humans. As for us, continuation is our great mission,¡± said Tie Nan solemnly.


    ¡°¡­Alright then.¡±


    Shen Ye left the Panda Agency and was teleported to the entrance of the Renjian Wudao Building.


    He moved his body around and then suddenly shot upwards into the sky, flying straight up until he reached the top of the building.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, loosen the seal just a little; I want to speak with the bug for a moment,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Okay,¡± a woman¡¯s voice responded.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye felt a kind of thought emanating from his body, taking in the surroundings.


    ¡°Have you come out? Good, let¡¯s chat,¡±


    said Shen Ye.


    A buzzing sound arose from within him: S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let me out.¡±


    ¡°See, we do have something to talk about,¡±


    ¡°Let me out, and we can talk. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± the king species said impatiently.


    In the void, a faint light quietly gathered:


    ¡°Gate power: The resting room¡¯s blessing: ¡®Affinity,¡¯ is taking effect.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªGate powers really are strange, huh? Even the king species has fallen for it unwittingly?


    ¡°`


    However, this was exactly in line with his own thoughts.


    ¡°I will of course release you, but you must make a contract with me, you shall not kill me afterwards,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I agree to this point,¡± the king species replied.


    ¡°Afterward, you cannot continue to explore the Great Tomb, as per the request of the Technique Spirit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That works for me, I just want my freedom,¡± the king species replied.


    ¡°Good, then¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before Shen Ye could finish his sentence, it was as if something flashed past the surroundings.


    The view in the sky was rapidly changing.


    A majestic and expansive voice arose from the void, enveloping all within its reach:


    ¡°Spatial imprisonment.¡±


    Shen Ye found that the sky for hundreds of miles around was covered in colorful auras.


    Now, there was no escape.


    Within the endless colorful lights¡ª¡ª


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light once again appeared by Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Damnable boy, you¡¯ve tarnished my reputation¡­¡±


    Shen Ye ignored it, instead hurriedly said to the king species:


    ¡°We can discuss our matter later, I need to escape now,¡±


    He clumsily raised his hand to cast a Spell Seal¡ª¡ª


    But faced with the mighty Chaos Spirit Light, such speed and technique were utterly inadequate.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa put down his glass of red wine and slowly stood up, his eyes emitting pale white flames.


    She braced a hand on her hat brim and reached another hand towards the sky, gently catching the Flying Snow that drifted from the palace walls.


    The Flying Snow fell silently and peaceably.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest intention of the Dharma Aspect to tremble.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was he thinking?


    Outside.


    ¡°Ridiculous, Song Yinchen was seduced by you, not heeding my words¡­ Watch as I kill you to vent this anger,¡±


    In this moment, the Chaos Spirit Light danced in the sky, even finding the leisure to circle around Shen Ye a few times.


    Speaking seriously¡ª¡ª


    It would be ridiculously easy for it to kill a little fellow with Triple Layers of the Law Realm strength.


    ¡°Struggle, wail, fragile human!¡±


    An attack Technique roared towards him.


    Four human-shaped shadows rose from Shen Ye¡¯s body, each wielding weapons, and repelled the attack with all their might.


    The Embrace of the Four Kings!


    ¡°Your Battle Armor isn¡¯t bad, but what use is it before me?¡±


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light echoed around:


    ¡°Fragile humans, I am your master, yet you are so arrogantly self-conceited, it is truly laughable.¡±


    Bursts of colorful light radiated from it, forming an even stronger isolation barrier in the void.


    ¡ª¡ªThe outside world couldn¡¯t possibly discern the situation here!


    Its killing intent gradually enveloped the area.


    It was about to get serious.


    Spirit Light shuttled through midair, condensing into numerous Curse Seal Runes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten a human before, let me consume you¡ª¡ªit will replenish my strength, and also let Song Yinchen properly see your end,¡±


    ¡°Talkative, aren¡¯t you,¡± Shen Ye spat, yet uncontrollably flew towards the other.


    He wanted to move, wanted to use Technique, wanted to release the Dharma Aspect.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    He was unable to successfully complete any of these actions.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, lowly beings, your cowardice has been fully revealed, my natural restraint over you is like being crushed at the lowest level of life, with no chance to ever rebel against anything,¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 310 - 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_4

    Chapter 310: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_4


    ¡°`


    The Chaos Spirit Light spoke with a heavy tone,


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ye said.


    He closed his eyes.


    Technique Spirit.


    All the Seal of Fate lines surrounding his body emitted a faint light.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been restrained by it, I think¡­ you should also take a rest for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Will it be irreparable?¡± the Technique Spirit asked with some concern.


    ¡°If you feel it¡¯s not going well, we can stop at any time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you¡ªsurvival is indeed more important, I don¡¯t want to die either,¡± the Technique Spirit said.


    Before her words had faded, the Seal of Fate lines on Shen Ye¡¯s body suddenly dimmed.


    In their place¡ª


    Were the insect race¡¯s Rune of Descent that covered his entire body.


    At that instant,


    Shen Ye had just fallen in front of the Chaos Spirit Light, about to be devoured by it.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared furiously, transforming into a massive light-formed skull, snapping at Shen Ye.


    The world went silent for a moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes shifted, and he suddenly transformed into a creature with vertical pupils.


    A loud and dense chorus of insect sounds emanated from his body.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk as he tilted his head up to watch the approaching Sharpness Spirit Light.


    ¡°How rude¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of negotiating a deal about freedom, and you interrupt my business and even want my life,¡± he said.


    ¡ªIndeed.


    It was inside Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    If Shen Ye died, it would have to die too!


    Snap.


    A light sound.


    He pressed down with one hand against the downward biting Sharpness Spirit Light, his arm now covered in insect armor, impervious to the cutting Spirit Light.


    His lips held a mocking smile.


    But the smile gradually faded, replaced by an increasingly rich murderous aura.


    Just as Shen Ye had anticipated¡ª


    The Chaos Spirit Light had taken away the true insect body of the king species.


    And once the soul of the king species sensed that its body had been stolen, it would certainly rage.


    On one hand,


    The Chaos Spirit Light was killing its soul.


    On the other,


    The Chaos Spirit Light had stolen its body.


    Double malice.


    Double insult.


    What would the Cosmic Giant Insect known as the Dark Devourer do?


    ¡°A disloyal Divine Artifact? Haha, it seems you really deserve such a title,¡± Shen Ye said, his voice strange.


    At this moment,


    The king species took complete control of the body.


    It raised its other hand, instantly clenched into a fist, and swung forward viciously¡ª


    A tumultuous roar of Shock and crumbling resounded through the air.


    The sky full of Spirit Light was shattered by a punch, hitting the spatial Seal Barrier like artillery, scattering into fragments.


    ¡°Damn it, what is this!¡± the voice of the Chaos Spirit Light cried out in shock and anger.


    The dispersed Spirit Light struggled to gather, forming a Spell Seal.


    In an instant,


    The desolate universe appeared all around¡ª


    ¡ªthe entire Barrier space had been directly transported into the midst of the universe.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re done for, human; the universe is a terrifying place, aside from a few races¡ª¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand now held a black sphere of light.


    ¡ªHe paid no heed to the other¡¯s words; instead, the darkness of the universe brought a touch of relaxation and comfort to his face.


    The Runes of Descent that covered his body coalesced behind him into eight long tails.


    And in his hand, the black sphere of light was crushed in one grasp.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Fate Disarray!


    This was the power of a higher plane that appeared only after a complete uplift of the Dharma Aspect in the Eighth Layer of the Dharma Realm!


    Moreover, this was the Dharma Aspect Transformation of the king species Cosmic Giant Insect!


    ¡°My move is a fundamental transformation in nature, and its power will be maximized in the universe¡ª¡±


    The voice of the king species came from Shen Ye¡¯s mouth.


    Gleaming deep red lines soared from the shattered sphere, twisting everything around them in the midst of the universe.


    The newly coalesced Chaos Spirit Light, swept by the power of the Eightfold Realms¡¯ Dharma Aspect, rapidly solidified into a tangible form.


    It had become a human man.


    Human!


    While he was still dazed, Shen Ye had already dashed forward, appearing in front of him.


    Two bursts of Thunder Light erupted from between Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°`


    In a brief moment.


    ¡ª Apart from the place where the Chaos Spirit Light dwelt, within the sealed Barrier, two spheres of exploding Thunder Light had filled the area.


    ¡°Perish.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered a single word as he pressed both palms forward.


    The world fell silent.


    Only the boundless Thunder Light filled the entire void.


    The human man was sent flying, turning into a bolt of swiftly retreating lightning, flying towards the depths of the cosmos.


    His body was continuously destroyed by the lightning.


    Both hands, both feet broke apart together.


    The lower half of his body burst open.


    The waist was shattered by the lightning.


    The chest cavity exploded.


    Only a head remained, screaming endlessly as it called out one Cursed Talisman after another:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation¡ª¡±


    ¡°Rebirth anew.¡±


    Bang.


    The head exploded.


    The remnants scattered across the cosmos turned into particles of light, reassembling into a flicker of Aurora.


    Shen Ye quietly appeared not far from it.


    A menacing chorus of insect cries surrounded the Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°Worthless Divine Artifact, give my body back to me.¡±


    Focusing on the Chaos Spirit Light, Shen Ye, with the king species borrowing his body, spoke while forming the Spell Seals with both hands.


    The Chaos Spirit Light gasped:


    ¡°¡­Kill that human boy in your body, and I will give it to you.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s murderous intent surged even more violently, and his expression grew increasingly furious.


    This human boy had fought with all his might for the sake of survival, completing the Seal, coexisting.


    This was combat.


    Yet the Aurora took the opportunity to snatch away.


    It had never really fought with him, nor did it have the courage to confront him directly.


    It was a thief.


    A coward, not fit to negotiate terms with him.


    It deserved to die.


    ¡°You have never experienced the pain of life, that¡¯s why you are so arrogant and presumptuous¡­¡±


    Shen Ye said softly, as his Spell Seals took form once more. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That black sphere quietly emerged.


    The Chaos Spirit Light, seizing the moment quickly, as soon as it saw the black sphere, instantly remembered the excruciating pain it endured from being struck by lightning in human form just moments ago.


    Damn it, never again to endure that torture!


    ¡°Flash back!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light shouted.


    The cosmos disappeared.


    An insect and a light, returned above the city.


    The next second.


    ¡°Take over his body, king species! Kill him for me, and I will give you your true form!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared.


    Shen Ye stood in midair and asked in a strange tone:


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Having spoken, he then bared a smile, his mouth making a normal human sound: ¡°A thief, yet wanting to provoke two mighty beings, not realizing that even if we were to duel, we would eliminate it first.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± he said in the strange tone.


    ¡°So, lend me your body,¡± in a normal tone.


    ¡°You really want to fight it?¡± in a strange tone.


    ¡°Are you underestimating me, or yourself?¡± in a normal tone.


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa took a light sip of wine, letting out an almost imperceptible chuckle.


    In the same instant.


    Shen Ye regained control of his body, his Both Hand Seals complete.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    A majestic Jade Palace surfaced in the sky.


    The moon burning with Frostfire hung high above the Imperial Palace, illuminating everything under the heavens.


    Miket Tikaxiwa placed his hand on the palace wall.


    A faint light emerged in small characters:


    ¡°This battle is based on a Triple Dharma Aspect, infused with all of Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s Strength, causing the Dharma Aspect to leap beyond mortal confines and ascend to the Eightfold Realms in a single bound.¡±


    ¡°With this full force, you have integrated it with¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye stood in the wind, extending one hand forward, forming a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Lifeless Lord¡¤Existence in Mirror.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± the strange tone sounded, ¡°this move again, truly headache-inducing.¡±


    What does an Existence in Mirror look like above the Eightfold Dharma Aspect?


    The Chaos Spirit Light had not yet reacted when it found that everything around it had disappeared.


    It stood within an endless grey-white wasteland.


    The entire world was a mirror.


    An Infinity of Mirrors.


    No escape possible.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 311 - 277: The Heavenly King!

    Chapter 311: Chapter 277: The Heavenly King!


    A dense array of mirrors.


    A desolate world.


    What¡¯s even more eerie is, when you look into a mirror, you see the surroundings reflected in it, an infinite number of mirrors and yourself.


    The Chaos Spirit Light flew back and forth for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.


    ¡°Where did this kid learn such a move?¡±


    Crash¡ª¡ª


    ...


    Amidst the shattering sound of mirrors, the Chaos Spirit Light flashed lightly, piercing through a mirror and darting into the open sky.


    Outside was a murky gray sky.


    Not far below was a small black dot, hovering in mid-air.


    It was Shen Ye.


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light, I will kill you.¡±


    Shen Ye said coldly, his hand suddenly forming a Spell Seal.


    Seeing that Technique from before, the Chaos Spirit Light was already on guard, and now seeing him ready to attack, it immediately exerted all its strength, slashing through the air.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    The entire world, along with Shen Ye, was cleaved in two.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost, fool!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared with utter delight.


    It shuttled back and forth in the sky, sheer excitement reaching its peak.


    But soon it sensed something was off.


    This world¡ª¡ª


    Apart from Shen Ye, there was no one else.


    Countless tall buildings, still cars, schools, hospitals; there were no humans at all.


    ¡°Is this¡­an incomplete parallel universe?¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light spun around, soared into the sky, and struck with all its might.


    Crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    The entire world shattered away like a mirror.


    Then it realized.


    The real Shen Ye was standing midair, swinging his fist towards it.


    ¡°Die! You damned brat!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light pierced through Shen Ye¡¯s body, killing him.


    And then it saw the phenomenon again¡ª¡ª


    The world was devoid of anything.


    ¡°I was mistaken, this must be a world within a mirror¡­ no, it¡¯s a reflection produced by the mirror.¡±


    ¡°Just how many of these reflections are there?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Chaos Spirit Light once again slashed through the sky with all its strength.


    World shattered.


    Arrived in a new Mirror World.


    Another Shen Ye swung his fist at it.


    Kill again.


    Exit again.


    ¡­


    In the endless loop, it still couldn¡¯t find a way out.


    Eventually, it stopped killing Shen Ye and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where exactly is the real you?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer, still charging and swinging his fist.


    Kill again.


    Time stretched on and on.


    Three months later.


    The Chaos Spirit Light was tired of killing.


    At last.


    When Shen Ye charged at it once more, it was too lazy to move again, merely dodging slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, his punches and kicks were always so weak.


    But everything turned out unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    A bizarre voice sounded:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s fist transformed into a dark light sphere, striking the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    The entire world shattered.


    The Chaos Spirit Light hung frozen in midair, unable to move, and finally saw the scene outside.


    The layout of the cities on the ground, the cars halted in the streets, the walking humans¡ª


    Everything in the real world was just as it had been before they had been affected by the Technique.


    ¡ªSo the speed of time in the Mirror World was different?


    He could actually control time!


    This kid¡ªcould wield the power of the Eightfold Dharmakaya, but why?


    This is impossible!!!


    In midair.


    Shen Ye held a Dark Light Sphere in one hand, his other hand clenched tightly into a fist.


    ¡°You are despicable!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light suddenly came to its senses and couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly.


    ¡ªHe was facing Shen Ye and a king species!


    This one man and one insect had simultaneously executed the Eightfold Dharma Aspect, one to trap the enemy, the other waiting silently for an opportunity, just for¡ª


    Bang!


    The Chaos Spirit Light was once again transformed into a man by ¡°Destiny¡¯s Disarray.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s fist immediately followed.


    ¡°Damn it! You won¡¯t even let me sleep!¡±


    He erupted with an angry roar.


    Thud¡ª


    A straightforward and heavy punch distorted the entire face of the man who was the Chaos Spirit Light.


    The man¡¯s nose bridge collapsed inwards.


    The intense pain caused his tears and snot to fly, and he howled in agony.


    This was the pain of humans!


    Why should he bear such pain of all beings!


    ¡ªHis hands had just begun to form a Spell Seal, but they were controlled by a compelling force, and his whole body leaped forward, his hands pressing down on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep, then let¡¯s have some fun,¡±


    said Shen Ye coldly.


    The unrelenting barrage of attacks came!


    Dark Gold Entry, Joyous Being.


    Lines of tiny characters frantically appeared:


    ¡°Joy already activated: Rabbit Dance is activated.¡±


    ¡°The designated target for this joy is: Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    ¡°You are the mastermind of this joy.¡±


    ¡°You will mainly control this Dark Gold Entry, possessing a certain level of control, no longer fearing attacks from outside forces.¡±


    ¡°The strength of this Dark Gold Entry disregards all defenses, race, techniques, talent, and strength levels of the target.¡±


    ¡°As a member of the sentient race: human, he must endure this joy.¡±


    ¡°Description: You must line up in the front and back, step in unison, sing and dance in a conga line; resistance will incur ¡®negative¡¯ joy effects, acceptance will receive ¡®positive¡¯ joy effects.¡±


    In midair.


    Shen Ye was in front, and the man who was the Chaos Spirit Light was behind.


    Both of them started walking forward together.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t sing, he just said coldly:


    ¡°This move is somewhat unscrupulous.¡±


    ¡°In a serious state, you are the second one that made me determined to use it.¡±


    The man tried to break free, but suddenly remembered the past.


    He remembered the tragic state of Song Qingyun.


    ¡°The rules of your move¡­ I¡¯ve studied them, it¡¯s the unparalleled ¡®name¡¯ within the Dharma Realm, I understand its power and everything else¡­ Don¡¯t think you can cut me down.¡±


    He endured the pain on his face, his expression gradually cooling down.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t look back, his voice became devoid of emotion:


    ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    He strode forward.


    The man immediately followed suit.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The movement technique ¡°Flowing Moon¡± activated.


    Another him flashed out, standing beside the two.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 312 - 277: Heavenly King!_2

    Chapter 312: Chapter 277: Heavenly King!_2


    Two Shen Yes faced each other.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°What about it if I¡¯m looking at you?¡±


    ¡°Keep looking and see what happens.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see then, let¡¯s see.¡±


    The North-Eastern Fist reached the Dark Gold state.


    ...


    ¡ªBut this time, it wasn¡¯t the Shen Ye standing in the Rabbit Dance team who made the move.


    The Shen Ye standing aside raised his hand high and clenched it into a fist.


    The pupils of the man behind Shen Ye contracted suddenly.


    Damn it!


    Dodge?


    If he left the formation, the negative music effect of the Rabbit Dance would immediately take hold.


    Don¡¯t dodge?


    This punch¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The punch arrived, sending the man flying into the air.


    He wasn¡¯t thrown away because the other Shen Ye had grabbed him tightly with his other hand.


    The long sword was drawn.


    After one punch, it was a piercing stab straight to the heart!


    He couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore!


    The man suddenly realized.


    ¡ªThis move was just too underhanded.


    The real Shen Ye was aligned with the Rabbit Dance team, and he had to follow him, or he would suffer the negative ¡°music¡± effect.


    But the other Shen Ye was attacking him from the side.


    If he didn¡¯t dodge, he would be hit.


    If he dodged¡ª


    The man suddenly moved aside to evade the long sword.


    Crack crack crack!


    A series of bone-crunching sounds followed in quick succession.


    A piercing scream erupted from the man¡¯s mouth, soaring high into the clouds.


    The negative ¡°music¡± effect was activated!


    Dodging the long sword, he had left the Rabbit Dance team.


    He had resisted the dance steps!


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light has actively broken free from the music, receiving the Negative Music effect:


    ¡°Speeding Crash.¡±


    The man bled from his seven orifices, his arms were broken, his ribs shattered one by one, and he couldn¡¯t react in time¡ª


    The sword was coming again.


    Dodge or not?


    Either way, he was dead.


    ¡°¡ªBoy, you¡¯re so vicious!¡±


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and, with all his strength, used his spiritual power to condense the blood into a curse in mid-air.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Regeneration Again!


    A dim aurora detached from the man¡¯s spine, soared into the air, and was about to escape far into the distance.


    ¡°Thinking of running? Return my true body.¡±


    A strange chant came from Shen Ye¡¯s mouth.


    He formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    An endless series of crimson lines instantly pierced through the entire space, trapping the opponent within.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray!


    This move could break all the opponent¡¯s existing techniques.


    The escape technique of the Chaos Spirit Light instantly collapsed, its speed reduced by a fraction.


    ¡°Now who¡¯s watching?¡±


    The strange voice spoke again.


    However, Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond; one hand formed the Spell Seal of ¡°Destiny¡¯s Disarray,¡± while the other hand reached out¡ª


    to his side.


    The ¡°Flowing Moon¡± incarnation extended a hand, joining with his single hand to complete another Spell Seal.


    Eightfold Lunar Palace Ramparts¡¤Mirror Retains My Essence!


    An endless aura of frost formed mirrors between heaven and earth, instantly reflecting the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Caught it!


    The Chaos Spirit Light was suddenly pulled into the mirror.


    Shen Ye stood in mid-air, took a few breaths, and asked:


    ¡°How much blood does it have left?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by how much blood?¡± he asked with a strange tone.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been beating it for several rounds; it¡¯s already taken quite a beating. How much longer until we can kill it?¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°It has no master and can only rely on its own Origin Power. Currently, it seems its strength is almost exhausted, and the wounds on its body will require a long time to heal,¡± he explained in an odd tone.


    Good news, indeed.


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirits lifted.


    ¡ªThe next time the Chaos Spirit Light appears will be its death!


    Elsewhere.


    The Chaos Spirit Light only felt the world around it change.


    The world shrinks, unfolds again, turning into a deep grey Mirror World.


    All living creatures disappear.


    Only Shen Ye stood in the distance, coldly watching it.


    The Chaos Spirit Light was momentarily stunned.


    Under the influence of this eightfold Dharma Aspect, the opponent had opened up an endless Mirror World with that bizarre Professional Skill.


    The flow of time was different.


    Killing him would only lead to a new mirror.


    How could this be fought?


    Indeed, it could exert its full power with the Dharma Aspect and break through this Technique.


    But it had spent too much strength.


    And after breaking through?


    Would what awaited be another human transformation, and a second Rabbit Dance?


    This was becoming a cycle.


    It couldn¡¯t break out of this situation!


    Without the support of its master, without a master to wield it, fighting on its own strength meant it couldn¡¯t catch its breath and had no means to replenish its power.


    At this moment.


    The Chaos Spirit Light felt regret for the first time.


    Why¡­


    Why did it have to provoke this disaster?


    Why did it look down on him?


    He had done away with Song Qingyun; even the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had fallen, and the king species was sealed.


    Such a person¡­ it had originally thought itself incredibly fortunate.


    But now, facing him, it understood that it wasn¡¯t just luck.


    How did he get to this point?


    In thought,


    The Shen Ye in the mirror had already charged at it.


    ¡°Yinchen!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light quivered all over and involuntarily called out.


    On the other side.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Song Yinchen felt something, suddenly leapt to mid-air, summoned a Koi, and dove into the Dharma Realm.


    The Koi swam and threaded its way through the azure sky, passing over lush, towering ancient peaks, and dove towards a dark and secluded valley.


    Woosh¡ª


    The wind howled.


    The girl appeared directly above Yu Jing City, looking at Shen Ye not far away.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Hm? How did you get here?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°That Spirit Light is calling for me¡ª¡± Song Yinchen glanced at the Frost Mirrors that filled the space all around, ¡°Have you trapped it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let it out. I have a way,¡± Song Yinchen winked at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to women; you humans like to listen to women, and it always ends in trouble,¡± Shen Ye said with an odd tone. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    He simply released the Spell Seal on his hand.


    In an instant.


    All Frost Mirrors vanished without a trace.


    The Chaos Spirit Light appeared once again before Shen Ye and Song Yinchen.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 313 - 277: Heavenly King! _3

    Chapter 313: Chapter 277: Heavenly King! _3


    It appeared incomplete and damaged, the middle segment had faded completely, no longer emitting the sharp and colorful brilliance as it once did.


    ¡°What has it been through in there?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°An entire five months¡ªbattling with my mirror image¡ªwithout rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Quite impressive,¡± Song Yinchen said with a smile and gestured with her hand, ¡°Come here, Aurora.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light hesitated but eventually flew over and landed in her hand.


    ¡°Being obedient? Won¡¯t you make trouble for Brother Shen Ye in the future?¡±


    ...


    Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chaos Spirit Light agreed.


    Song Yinchen smiled, looked at Shen Ye, and said, ¡°For my sake, can you let it off just this once?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? It won¡¯t cause more trouble again?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not sure,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Song Yinchen continued, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, I, the master of this Divine Artifact, can¡¯t control it well. Brother, you should punish me instead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s its own fault,¡± Shen Ye said with a gesture of his hand.


    ¡°Right, Aurora, unless you¡¯re willing to let me plant an even more restrictive contract, even I will have to take action today,¡± Song Yinchen spoke sweetly.


    Chaos Spirit Light hesitated.


    But the strength Shen Ye possessed due to the king species was truly formidable, and without a master, it really couldn¡¯t unleash its true power to confront them.


    The loss it suffered today had reached its limit.


    If it continued to fight, escape was the only option.


    Escape¡­


    How would it face anyone afterwards?


    On the contrary, if it could reconcile with Song Yinchen, then at least the label of ¡°Disloyal¡± above its head would disappear.


    The monster on the opposite side would also stop fighting with it.


    ¡°You¡¯re still unwilling? Do you want me to join the battle as well?¡± The laughter in Song Yinchen¡¯s tone faded.


    ¡°No! Yinchen, I¡¯m willing to serve you wholeheartedly!¡± Chaos Spirit Light quickly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Song Yinchen faced Chaos Spirit Light, her hands quickly forming Spell Seals.


    The first contract was instantly completed.


    Two spheres of light appeared on Song Yinchen and Chaos Spirit Light respectively.


    They signed a contract once again.


    ¡ªOnly this time, the conditions were far stricter for Chaos Spirit Light.


    Shen Ye stood silently in the sky not far away.


    Observing Song Yinchen, he uttered a dissatisfied and strange chant:


    ¡°Hmph, you were about to finish it off, then this woman swooped in to save it, you humans are really too dull in your dealings.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A Chaos Dharma Form suddenly unfolded behind Song Yinchen.


    The vast and boundless Chaos Form, gathering all the strength onto her slender, fair jade fingers.


    Wind.


    An invisible wind blew from nowhere, falling upon Chaos Spirit Light.


    The colorful light turned into floating particles, drifting away with the wind from Chaos Spirit Light.


    At first unresponsive, Chaos Spirit Light suddenly began to cry out uncertainly:


    ¡°Yinchen!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Song Yinchen sternly said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I¡¯m setting up a second contract so you can dissipate your malice and fight better alongside me in the future.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts, just hang in there a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chaos Spirit Light suddenly erupted with turbulent killing intent, transforming into a spell seal curse in midair, launching toward Song Yinchen.


    But an invisible force restrained it.


    The contract they had just signed was already effective!


    It couldn¡¯t harm Song Yinchen!


    Chaos Spirit Light violently shook, trying to resist the contract.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    After the battle with Shen Ye and the power of the king species, it had exhausted its strength and could no longer defy the contract.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡ªI was wrong before, Yinchen, there¡¯s no need for another contract, I¡¯ll follow your commands from now on!¡± Chaos Spirit Light buzzed.


    ¡°Good,¡± Song Yinchen said with a smile, and her pupils moved.


    Pupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit ¨C Yin Spirit Tomb!


    This Pupil Skill, specializing in capturing the spirit, was somewhat similar to Shen Ye¡¯s Divine Demon Twins Slaughter.


    There was a slight stiffness in the spell curse in midair.


    That was the last bit of leeway.


    Song Yinchen exerted all her power in the Spell Seal in her hand.


    The Chaos Dharma Form behind her, like a howling wind, turned into a roaring, blurry afterimage, piercing straight through Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡ªArt of Chaos: Annihilation and Exhaustion!


    ¡°Aurora, I know your technique is ¡®Rebirth and Possession,¡¯ and I¡¯ve seen it many times, so I know it¡¯s difficult to completely kill you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°This ¡®Annihilation and Exhaustion¡¯ technique is something I researched specifically to eradicate you.¡±


    ¡°Today, Brother Shen Ye came to kill you, and I rushed to support him.¡±


    In the world around them.


    Everything transformed into a blur of lines.


    These lines kept converging, only to be continually dispersed, eventually becoming too weak to gather, dissolving into nothingness.


    Within the void, a Five-colored Stone fell gently.


    Delicate jade hands caught the stone.


    She ceased her technique and turned her head to look at Shen Ye.


    The world at that moment returned to normal.


    ¡°Finished it off?¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    ¡°Thanks to you for beating it so badly,¡± Song Yinchen stuck out her tongue, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t very confident to begin with, only at the end when it had no strength left to resist, did I succeed.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s that stone in your hand?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Chaos Stone, the original form of Aurora before it gained consciousness, its spirit and intelligence have all been wiped clean,¡± Song Yinchen said casually.


    Wiped clean.


    That meant death.


    No, worse than death.


    After all, the dead can still go to Hell.


    But to be wiped clean meant to become nothing.


    In a strange tone, Shen Ye said, ¡°I take back what I just said, you human women are truly ruthless.¡±


    Shen Ye laughed.


    Song Yinchen grew even more embarrassed, then spoke up, ¡°So you are the king species.¡±


    ¡°I am¡ªI know your origin, your lineage is extremely powerful, yet the world you come from has perished. If you are willing to return my true body to me, I can share some information with you,¡± the king species said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 314 - 277: Heavenly King!_4

    Chapter 314: Chapter 277: Heavenly King!_4


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Brother Shen Ye on this; I actually don¡¯t care about the past at all.¡±


    ¡°Why? Your clan is so glorious, yet you don¡¯t care about your ancestors¡¯ glory and great deeds?¡± the king species asked in surprise.


    ¡°Because everyone in my clan is dead; only I am left,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The king species fell silent.


    Shen Ye looked towards the void¡ª


    A line of tiny glowing words appeared there:


    ...


    ¡°Lounge effect ¡®Affinity¡¯ will continue for one more minute.¡±


    It was coming to an end.


    If it wasn¡¯t for ¡®Affinity,¡¯ the insects might not have been so easy to talk to.


    Taking advantage of the last minute, Shen Ye raised his hand and lightly executed a Spell Seal.


    Lines of the Seal of Fate appeared on the surface of his body.


    He was about to start sealing the king species.


    The king species sensed something but did not resist in this last minute.


    There was no helping it.


    Struggling with the Seal for thousands of years had already exhausted its strength.


    Plus, it had fought a major battle recently; its soul was sealed, its body stolen¡­


    ¡°Hey, kid,¡± it said.


    ¡°You talk,¡± Shen Ye spoke again.


    ¡°Get my body back.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you just want freedom?¡±


    ¡°I was out of my mind just now¡­ With your strength so weak, how could I confidently want freedom?¡±


    Shen Ye remained silently unresponsive.


    ¡ªIt was Tie Nan¡¯s gate power that had taken effect just before.


    ¡°Do me a favor, get my body back, and don¡¯t let it stay in the hands of that Divine Artifact that is engraved with ¡®disloyalty¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll not haggle with you over using my strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why are you suddenly so easy to talk to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly realized something¡ªif it took me thousands of years to contend with the Seal of Fate, just how strong was the being who set it in Ancient Times?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel you are not up to the mark?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The king species did not respond again.


    The lines of the Seal of Fate on Shen Ye¡¯s body regained strength, once more imprisoning the king species.


    He also returned to normal strength.


    The timing was just right.


    In the sky.


    Gradually, strong presences began to appear.


    ¡ªNo, it seemed they had always been lurking nearby, ready to do something at any moment.


    Someone shouted:


    ¡°Dissolve the barrier!¡±


    Walls of semi-transparent bricks materialized in the void.


    The defensive walls they formed quickly crumbled, revealing the scene behind them.


    All over the sky, all over the ground.


    Countless Professionals spread out everywhere.


    The ordinary people from the city below had all been evacuated.


    The entire battlefield was tightly surrounded by innumerable powerful beings.


    Xu Xingke and the Swordswoman stood at the forefront.


    Looking back.


    Various major families.


    Groups, organizations, and all kinds of powers.


    All the mighty ones stood in mid-air, all looking toward Shen Ye and Song Yinchen together.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, embarrassed.


    No wonder he felt like he was being watched just now.


    But now that the Eightfold Dharma Aspect was dispersed, and his own strength had returned to Triple, he no longer had that sense.


    As for feeling embarrassed, it was because of his teacher.


    The teacher said, if Chaos Spirit Light wanted to kill him, to notify him immediately.


    He had been intent on killing just a moment ago, and in his excitement, he had forgotten to inform him.


    In a moment of utter silence.


    People just stared dazedly at the two of them.


    One possessed a king species and could wield the Eightfold Divine Spirit Dharma Aspect, exerting an unrivaled level of ¡°name¡± Power of the Magical Realm.


    One possessed a Chaos Dharma Form, faced the disloyal Chaos Spirit Light, and directly created a technique to kill it.


    Certainly, there were always all sorts of monstrously talented people in the world.


    Or those who suddenly gained the favor of Divine Spirits, were bestowed a title by the Dharma Realm, recognized by a Divine Artifact, or awakened a bloodline among the young people due to various opportunities.


    ¡ªBut this pair of young man and woman surpassed everyone!


    A debonair middle-aged man flew up and said gently:


    ¡°Head of the Song Family, is Chaos Spirit Light dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m planning to raise a new one,¡± Song Yinchen, hiding behind Shen Ye, peeked out and replied.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth but could not manage to continue the conversation.


    You¡¯ll raise a new one?


    Big sister, are you talking about a dog or the Chaos Spirit Light?


    You¡¯ve decided to ¡°raise a new one¡± of the Divine Artefacts that people have dreaded for thousands of years?


    Silence reigned.


    It was as if all those present had lost the ability to speak.


    Shen Ye looked at the man and felt that he bore a striking resemblance to Nangong Sirui.


    Indeed.


    He had seen him once.


    The Patriarch of the Nangong Family, which led several major clans.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the Nangong Family looked at Shen Ye and smiled, ¡°Seeing how you can use the power of the king species, I believe no one will worry about it destroying the world anymore.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak but looked towards his teacher.


    Xu Xingke smiled and pointed at him from afar:


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time.¡±


    Several hours later.


    In the sky.


    A flying fortress.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the vast expanse of glass, looking at the Sea of Clouds outside.


    Song Yinchen stood beside him and began to explain:


    ¡°The battle energy you just released reached the Eightfold Dharmakaya, so you are qualified to come here and learn the secrets of the world.¡±


    ¡°What secrets?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Umm, last time they told me a lot, none of it was interesting. Shall I keep it simple for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°This world is already dead, it is known as a Death Planet in the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be one of the luckier worlds, even though it¡¯s dead, the entire world¡¯s shell is perfectly preserved.¡±


    ¡°Even the atmosphere, oxygen, water resources, and land remain intact.¡±


    ¡°So humans have been migrating to this planet one after another.¡±


    Shen Ye interjected, ¡°The humans of this world once went extinct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the king species killed off all the humans, eradicating the Ancient Sect ¡ª the Chaotic Heaven Gate,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°If there is a king species deep within this world, why do humans constantly migrate to it?¡± Shen Ye asked the crucial question.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s safe,¡± said Song Yinchen, ¡°¡ª relative to the various dangers in the cosmos, this place is considered safe.¡±


    With a king species in the depths of the Great Tomb¡­


    And this is considered safe?


    Just how dangerous is the cosmos?


    ¡°What¡¯s this about the Chaos Spirit Light patching up the world?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Umm, some human organizations from major powers brought fragments of their original worlds when they came here, attempting to stitch them onto the Death Planet, indeed requiring a Divine Artifact¡¯s intervention,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    She passed a badge to Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is your Heavenly King Badge.¡±


    ¡°There was a fierce debate; they felt that you reached the Eightfold Realms by the power of the king species and didn¡¯t deserve this badge.¡±


    ¡°However, the Tower of Tarot, the Human Martial Arts Group, our Song Family, and the Nangong Clan all stood by your side.¡±


    ¡°So it was approved.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, please take good care of it.¡±


    Shen Ye felt annoyed.


    A mere badge, if you¡¯re reluctant to give it, I don¡¯t want it anyway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡ªWhat¡¯s the use of this badge?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°It represents your status in the world, it contains ten billion World Currency, you¡¯ll also be involved in discussing and fighting over major matters, earning top outer space resources.¡±


    Shen Ye, having heard ¡°ten billion World Currency,¡± had already returned the badge to his pocket.


    ¡°However, because you achieved the strength of the Eightfold Dharmakaya through the king species, even though you received the ¡®Heavenly King¡¯ badge, they privately call you a Special Heavenly King.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let them,¡± Shen Ye was nonchalant. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°As a Heavenly King, you may have to participate in higher-level battles in the future.¡±


    ¡°They call me a Special Heavenly King because they want me to provide special services? No way.¡±


    ¡°¡­your teacher said the same thing.¡±


    Ten billion World Currency in hand.


    That was more important than enduring a few insincere remarks.


    Moreover¡ª


    The strength of the bug is the bug¡¯s.


    What truly transformed me into the power of the Eightfold Dharmakaya was the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa merged into the Dharma Aspect!


    The truth lies hidden within my own Dharma Aspect, known to none.


    Not just that¡ª


    Shen Ye gazed into the void.


    Glimmering lights converged, still manifesting into tiny characters:


    ¡°Strength +1.¡±


    ¡°Agility +2.¡±


    ¡°Resonance +1.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These were the powers transformed from the Banner of the Nest after killing Tian Luo.


    Stored within the Broad Cold Holy Relic by himself, he drew from it occasionally, slowly enhancing his own strength.


    Hmph!


    You look down on me, just wait and see!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 315 - 278: Reincarnation Elixir!

    Chapter 315: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!


    The sky outside was a deep blue.


    Shen Ye stood on the spaceship, looking down at the Sea of Clouds beneath the sky, a look of resentment still on his face.


    Song Yinchen sneaked glances at him from the side.


    This guy, upon hearing the name ¡°Heavenly King,¡± immediately puffed up his chest, but once he was told his strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, he changed to an aloof demeanor, even wanting to return the badge.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking it to heart, are you?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No worries, why would I be bothered? They just better not expect me to join their fights anymore,¡± Shen Ye said with arms crossed and a cold laugh.


    ...


    Song Yinchen waited for a few more moments.


    Hmm.


    All he had announced was his decision not to fight.


    But ever since hearing about the ten billion World Currency reward, the Heavenly King Badge was quickly pocketed by him, no longer mentioning giving it back.


    How amusing.


    Trying to contain her laughter, Song Yinchen said seriously,


    ¡°I knew Brother Shen Ye wouldn¡¯t care about what others say¡ªAlright, your master is here, and he seems to have something to say to you. I¡¯ll take my leave first, keep in touch.¡±


    She turned around and respectfully bowed to Xu Xingke, calling out ¡°Hello, teacher¡± before leaving.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a Heavenly King; are you going back to school?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Going back to school indeed. My knowledge isn¡¯t sufficient, and even my strength was given by a bug; what Heavenly King am I? Isn¡¯t sticking around without going back just clinging onto nonsense?¡± Shen Ye said with biting sarcasm.


    ¡°Heh, then go back,¡± Xu Xingke said with a smile.


    ¡°The school¡¯s gone,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s being rebuilt. They¡¯re preparing to move a few buildings over, classes can start again tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Xingke gave him a meaningful look.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke spoke up, ¡°The bug won¡¯t break the seal, will it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Can it hear our conversation?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Xu Xingke then lowered his voice and continued,


    ¡°The king species is an extremely dangerous entity, even more dangerous than Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart began to rise slowly, sensing that his teacher was about to reveal some secrets about the king species.


    ¡°Is that so? Like what?¡±


    He also lowered his voice to ask.


    ¡°Like¡ªyou need to figure out a way to kill it,¡± Xu Xingke said with a murderous intent.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Teacher, do you really think I¡¯m letting the bug crawl around on me because I don¡¯t want to kill it?


    Figure out a way.


    Why don¡¯t you suggest one?


    ¡°I also want to avenge the Chaotic Heaven Gate, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought of a way yet,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Xu Xingke took out his phone and played a video.


    The depths of the Great Tomb.


    On the steep rock wall.


    Rows of Runes were engraved into the rock, sending out waves of energy and forming ripples of sound in the void:


    ¡°Do you want my treasure?¡±


    ¡°If you want it, go search the Great Tomb Below; I¡¯ve placed them all at the very depths of the Great Tomb!¡±


    The video kept moving.


    It was clear to see that from the entrance of the Great Tomb to the Underground Lake at the very depths, these Runes appeared everywhere.


    So those exploring within would constantly hear this message.


    Shen Ye was stunned, then abruptly came to his senses.


    This was still when he was underground, when the king species was eagerly hitting the Seal of Fate, trying to lure humans down to help with the seal.


    To placate the king species, he had casually concocted this lie.


    ¡ªIt had taken it seriously!


    And it had truly gone and made this looping broadcast!


    Curse that bug!!!


    ¡ªWould humans be fooled?


    ¡°No one would believe it, right, teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked, full of hope.


    Xu Xingke hurriedly continued,


    ¡°The news has caused a sensation; everyone is champing at the bit!¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªAdditionally, since the king species is sealed within you, the Great Tomb is no longer so dangerous.¡±


    ¡°An exploration of the Great Tomb is about to begin in full swing!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face stiffened.


    A great age of tomb-robbing?


    That sounds terrible; I might as well go sailing!


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured, having sealed it and made the Great Tomb safer is already a great achievement,¡± Xu Xingke added.


    He gestured with his hand and Shen Ye¡¯s Card immediately flew out, hovering in the air.


    The Card had two lines of small text:


    ¡°¡ªPerhaps you¡¯ve already ushered in the golden age of subterranean adventure.¡±


    ¡°Reward calculation in progress, your ranking will be updated soon.¡±


    Shen Ye was now beyond words.


    Xu Xingke, who knew the truth, started laughing at this point, saying,


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot is very fair. You¡¯ll receive the proper rewards for your actions.¡±


    But Shen Ye was thinking about serious matters.


    ¡°Teacher, what about the Five Desires World?¡± he asked.


    Mentioning this, Xu Xingke¡¯s gaze once again flashed with murderous intent: ¡°We¡¯re currently extracting the essence of Catastrophe and plan to visit that world, after all, not reciprocating is not polite.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°You just go back to school and be a good student. In a few days, after I¡¯ve wiped out the enemies on that planet, I¡¯ll come back and give you a little lesson,¡± Xu Xingke interrupted him, waving his hand grandly.


    Shen Ye paused.


    Teacher, actually, I wanted to say ¡°I¡¯d rather not go.¡±


    Your student really isn¡¯t that brave.


    ¡°The teacher¡¯s arrangement is the most appropriate! I¡¯ll go back right now!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t that quite the look of a student?¡± Xu Xingke said, patting his shoulder contentedly.


    ¡­


    Some forty minutes later.


    Shen Ye returned to Yu Jing City from the sky.


    Qian Rushan personally, along with several subordinates, came to receive him.


    ¡°Why trouble yourself with coming to meet me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re from our Human Martial Arts Group,¡± Qian Rushan beamed.


    After walking a few steps, he whispered, asking,


    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a treasure of the Great Tomb King deep within the tomb?¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    He sighed and said,


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m only relieved about one thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qian Rushan inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that when I chose a school, I didn¡¯t pick Guixu Middle School in the midst of the sea,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡ªJust imagine, if he had gone to Guixu, conjuring up a Pirate King and sending the whole world off towards a Great Age of Sailing?


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 316 - 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_2

    Chapter 316: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_2


    ¡°Go back to the corporation to rest? Or is there something else on your mind?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    ¡°¡­I want to go the zoo,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan looked at him a few times, then slapped his forehead and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re still a child.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not go,¡± Shen Ye added.


    Qian Rushan stared at him.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, thinking that going to the zoo was meaningless.


    ...


    He did indeed want to see Tie Nan.


    But talking to a panda in a zoo, and the panda had to play dumb¡ªthat was not interesting at all.


    ¡°President Qian, could you help me buy twenty bundles of tender bamboo shoots at the Panda Hall in the zoo, the most expensive kind.¡±


    ¡°When you feed them, say that they are from Tie Nan¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you sure?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    Shen Ye had already picked up his phone, transferring two thousand out of his ten billion World Currency to him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone handle it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯d like to go back to the corporation building now and rest in a room.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Several dozen minutes later.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered the room and threw himself onto the large bed, the voice of the Spirit of Destiny¡¯s Seal immediately rang out in his ear:


    ¡°The situation is very severe.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When humans venture deep into the Great Tomb, it consumes the power of the Seal. Once the Seal¡¯s power is insufficient, it will draw strength from me. If it depletes my strength entirely, the insects will break through the Seal,¡± the Sealing Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª This was exactly the insects¡¯ intention.


    However, the insects¡¯ propaganda had already spread. If he were to forcefully stop it now, he couldn¡¯t keep everyone from venturing down into the Great Tomb Below.


    ¡°Should I mention this to the teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, in this situation, you can¡¯t stop those greedy people. They will always find a way, even if it means risking their lives, to go down in search of treasures,¡±


    the Technique Spirit continued:


    ¡°You just need to be ahead of them¡ªthat¡¯s all. By leading the way, you can control the Sealing Power, preventing it from leaking out.¡±


    ¡°What should I do exactly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Do this.¡±


    A waist badge was tossed over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw a few words engraved on the badge:


    ¡°Granted Entry for Trial.¡±


    The woman spoke, ¡°This is the waist badge of the Tomb Keepers. Holding it means you have become a Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    ¡°The Great Tomb is filled with slain enemies, unknown monsters, and foolish grave robbers. If you can overcome them, you will rise above the ranks of the ordinary Tomb Soldiers.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can cultivate the power to guard the tomb, making the Seal of Fate increasingly solid¡ªthis will benefit you as well. Just try and you¡¯ll see,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Shen Ye patted the waist badge with his hand.


    The badge flashed.


    He was no longer in the room but standing at the depths of the Great Tomb, atop the giant sculpted finger.


    ¡°Head upwards,¡± the Technique Spirit instructed.


    Shen Ye, invigorated, flew upwards.


    After more than twenty minutes, he saw an entrance to a passage on the rock wall.


    Shen Ye entered.


    The torches in the cave instantly burst into flame.


    The fierce firelight illuminated the surroundings.


    There was nothing else in sight, only a giant sarcophagus.


    The moment Shen Ye stepped in, the waist badge began to vibrate.


    The sarcophagus, too, shook incessantly.


    A voice emanated from within the sarcophagus:


    ¡°A delusional soldier? Excellent, I finally have some blood food to feast on¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The coffin lid opened.


    A mass of black fog rose into the air, from which a gloomy voice emanated:


    ¡°Kill you!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Shen Ye hastily waved his hands and shouted, ¡°What exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    ¡°I am the Ten Thousand Years of Chilling Ice Demon,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°How can I defeat you?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Foolish boy, do you think I would tell you?¡± the voice said mockingly.


    It didn¡¯t speak. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye, on the contrary, became delighted, even a smile appeared on his face:


    ¡°Go learn how to be human first.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The black fog disappeared.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    The black fog reappeared in the void, suddenly plummeting downwards and collapsing onto the ground, speaking feebly:


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I fear, except high temperatures. At high temperatures, my strength will significantly decrease.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the most painful thing in your life?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°¡­Get lost!¡± the black fog roared in anger.


    ¡°Teaching you how to be human,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The black fog disappeared again.


    A few seconds later.


    The black fog reappeared.


    Lying on the ground and gasping for air, it moaned, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have provoked that world. Their strength was too overwhelming, and even now, I have not freed myself.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded and asked, ¡°Are you surrendering, or are you going to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Fight you, you¡¯re so weak. If I win, at least I could get something to eat.¡±


    The black fog struggled to its feet.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Fine.


    So weak and still disdainful of others?


    ¡°Please tell me the method for making nuclear weapons,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the black fog asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Not telling? Go learn to be human,¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡ªI just don¡¯t know¡ª¡± the black fog protested loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening!¡± Shen Ye covered his ears.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This time a full seven or eight seconds passed.


    ¡°About seven or eight thousand years of torment?¡± the Skeleton whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Shen Ye nodded and replied.


    The black fog appeared once more.


    ¡°Do you really want to fight me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fight! I won¡¯t fight you! I surrender!¡± the black fog shouted frantically.


    The waist badge vibrated.


    Two new lines emerged on the badge:


    ¡°You have been promoted from the Reserve Tomb Soldier ranks, current position: Official Tomb Soldier.¡±


    ¡°Official Tomb Soldier enjoys a private room, access to the first level of the Great Tomb, salary of 1 Reincarnation Elixir per month.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat beads off his forehead, saying:


    ¡°That was no easy battle, luckily I¡¯m exceptionally clever, finding its weakness instantly, after a terrible struggle, I finally won.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 317 - 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_3

    Chapter 317: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of a fierce battle now?!¡±


    The large Skeleton spoke with a tone full of regret, ¡°Damn it, why did I choose ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯? ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ is clearly the divine skill!¡±


    Shen Ye comforted him, saying,


    ¡°There are only corpses in the Great Tomb, so I have this kind of opportunity. If we go out, your ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ will be more useful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the large Skeleton asked, half-doubting.


    ...


    ¡°Believe me, it¡¯s true. We both have a bright future!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    the scenery around them faded away.


    A woman over three hundred meters tall emerged from the darkness, looking down at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIn the test of the Great Tomb, she had revealed her true form.


    ¡°Not bad, your talent is reassuring.¡±


    ¡°Kind sister, don¡¯t be too reassured; I need your care,¡± Shen Ye replied with a bow.


    ¡°Spiritual power can activate the waist badge¡ªyou can fight once more today, to solidify your status¡ªbut you can¡¯t take shortcuts like you did just now,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°That¡¯s called ¡®Winning without a Fight,¡¯ sister,¡± Shen Ye explained. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s beginning; be careful!¡± the woman said.


    She punched the darkness, and


    the scenery reappeared all around them.


    In the cave, the ground shook, and the coffin sank into the earth.


    Then, another coffin rose up.


    ¡°Your fight will begin soon, let me explain the rules,¡± said the Technique Spirit.


    The lid of the coffin opened.


    A deep voice from inside the coffin interrupted, saying,


    ¡°Who dares to awaken me? Whoever seeks death, I will surely¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the coffin.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    ¡ªPupillary Art: God-Demon Duplex Slaughter!


    This technique not only captures the spirit but also attacks the body!


    The moment the Pupil Skill was activated, Shen Ye¡¯s body exuded an icy chill, quickly forming a Long Bow in the void.


    A Frost Arrow appeared on the Long Bow.


    Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    Shen Ye plucked the bowstring with his finger.


    The divine arrow immediately flew out, piercing through the coffin and exploded inside with a frosty burst that reached to the heavens!


    But that was not all!


    The moment the Arrow was fired, the Guanghan Bow instantly disassembled and transformed back into a sword.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Ye leapt high, slashing downwards with the sword in mid-air!


    Taibai Swordsmanship!


    A chilling blade of ice formed a streak of light on the edge of the sword.


    Shhh¡ª


    The coffin was split into two halves.


    Suddenly,


    a hand reached out from the coffin, forming a Technique gesture and growled,


    ¡°You think you can kill me¡ª¡±


    The voice was cut off.


    The entire tomb chamber surged with raging Thunder Light.


    Shen Ye brought forth two massive orbs of thunderous flame, pushing them forward.


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    The Thunder Method destroys the nefarious, and within this Great Tomb, the majority of beings are of a sinister spirit nature.


    ¡°`


    Boom¡ª


    The tomb chamber was directly penetrated, and a large hole emerged on the rock wall; the coffin smashed into it, twisted out of shape, oozing black blood.


    After unleashing that combination of moves, the opponent didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    ¡°Sister, is this okay now?¡±


    Shen Ye had put away the Broad Cold Holy Relic, asking with a ¡°come and praise me¡± expression.


    The woman silently observed him for a while before speaking:


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said to start¡­¡±


    Yes.


    The battle hadn¡¯t started.


    But the battle had already ended.


    ¡°But he was already provoking me,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly, ¡°I felt threatened just now, my heart was so tense, I was scared, my mind went blank, and I couldn¡¯t help but strike.¡±


    He suddenly lifted his head and said seriously:


    ¡°He completely disregarded you, Sister, and even dared to interrupt when you were speaking, so I taught him a lesson.¡±


    The Technique Spirit glanced into the rock wall.


    ¡ªThat guy couldn¡¯t be deader.


    ¡°This time you pass the assessment, but it can¡¯t be like this tomorrow,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight properly tomorrow,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    ¡ªNaturally, there will be a way for tomorrow.


    The Female Art Spirit lightly tapped Shen Ye¡¯s waist badge from a distance.


    ¡°From today on, no one in the Great Tomb can shake your status,¡± she said.


    ¡°Moreover, because you¡¯ve obtained the status of ¡®Official Tomb Soldier,¡¯ I¡¯ve also received an infusion of power from the Great Tomb,¡± she added.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Ye looked down at himself.


    Indeed, the lines of the Seal of Fate on his body had become even clearer.


    That¡¯s good.


    ¡ªBefore defeating the insect, the seal must be reinforced, it cannot be allowed to escape!


    ¡°What is the First Layer of the Great Tomb¡­ Is it at the very top?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± answered the Female Art Spirit, ¡°there¡¯s still some distance from here to the true first layer of the Great Tomb. You can use the waist badge to teleport there directly.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already so far from the surface, and it¡¯s still not the first layer of the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Teleport, and you¡¯ll see,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye activated his waist badge.


    In a flash,


    his feet landed on solid ground.


    Both sides were walls made entirely of metal.


    Torches lit up one after another.


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings, only to see that the corridor seemed endless.


    There were sealed doors on both sides of the corridor.


    ¡°The first layer of the Great Tomb serves as the patrolling and resting place for the Tomb Guard Soldiers. With your waist badge, you can open one door; inside, the rest area is for your personal use,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll try it,¡± said Shen Ye swinging his waist badge.


    The nearest door slowly opened.


    Inside was only a meditation cushion, a small tea table, and a little bottle.


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit arose in his ears:


    ¡°Inside the bottle is the Reincarnation Elixir, consuming it will enhance your Comprehension¡ªwithout enough Comprehension, you can¡¯t accomplish anything in the Great Tomb.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the bottle and poured out an elixir.


    It was cool to the touch, releasing a misty fog, and soon the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    ¡°I have specifically chosen your teleportation location, as well as the Soldier¡¯s rest area to open, to ensure that the elixir inside is intact,¡± said the Female Art Spirit.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 318 - 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_4

    Chapter 318: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_4


    ¡°Some of them are already damaged?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, after such a long time, many have decayed, and the pills are also unusable,¡± the Female Art Spirit sighed.


    ¡°Who exactly is the owner of the Great Tomb, can you tell me that?¡± Shen Ye inquired cautiously.


    ¡°The great master? No, I do not know¡ªsince my awakening, my mission has been to guard the Seal and prevent all foreign enemies from invading,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    She fell silent for a moment, then added, ¡°Sometimes I remember some images, but they disappear quickly.¡±


    At that moment, a faint light emerged as small text:


    ...


    ¡°Reincarnation Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Level unknown, treasure.¡±


    ¡°Using it can enhance Comprehension.¡±


    ¡ªJust as the Female Art Spirit had said.


    Then let¡¯s take it.


    Shen Ye swallowed the pill in one gulp, then eagerly looked into the void.


    In fact,


    after devouring a part of Tian Luo¡¯s power, his Attribute Points had been intermittently increasing.


    From time to time, prompts like ¡°Strength +1,¡± ¡°Agility +0.5¡± would pop up.


    So his Attributes had not yet stabilized.


    How much would his Comprehension increase with this pill?


    The void stirred slightly.


    A line of faint light text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Comprehension increased by 20 points, special trait meridian circulation of qi begins to sprout.¡±


    20 points!


    One pill to increase so much Comprehension was terrifying.


    Shen Ye was moved and suddenly turned to look at the wall. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lines on the wall that were meant for decoration seemed to hold some special meaning in his eyes.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Why would such a genius idea come to mind, it¡¯s simply amazing,¡± he murmured, stepping forward and placing his hand on the wall.


    A surge of spiritual power coursed through his limbs and body, blending with his flesh and blood with his extraordinarily high Resonance over two hundred points, giving birth to something strange.


    As soon as this thing was born, it was absorbed by the lines on the wall, turning into power that propelled a mysterious and faint light to race along the lines.


    ¡°A Technique hidden in the wall¡­ It reveals itself only when infused with special power,¡± Shen Ye mumbled to himself, instinctively taking a step back.


    Immediately afterward,


    a figure made entirely of auroras appeared on the wall.


    The figure glanced at Shen Ye, pulled out a long Blade from the void, stepped forward with the left foot, twisted his body in a flip, raised the Blade gently, and slashed towards Shen Ye.


    The dull, seemingly powerless Blade of light kept enlarging before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    He watched the Blade approach with a sweaty back.


    There was no way out.


    The Blade was like a demon, as if it had shrouded the heavens and the earth, striking down upon him with the force of a thunderous downpour.


    No matter what he tried, there was no way to break that Blade¡¯s force.


    The Blade¡¯s edge was right at his face.


    Suddenly,


    the Blade, along with the figure, vanished into thin air, and the power that had triggered the lines on the wall returned to Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Though the power had weakened considerably, it persisted, coursing through Shen Ye.


    Guided by it, his body performed the Blade Technique he had seen earlier, and only then did it gradually dissipate.


    Shen Ye stood still, dumbfounded.


    Comprehension¡­


    He still needed much more Comprehension!


    He must learn this Blade Technique!!!


    His gaze wandered and settled directly on the Attribute panel.


    His Attributes were still rising.


    But he had used up all his free attribute points.


    Currently, he only had the entries ¡°Vampire Kid,¡± ¡°Joyous Being,¡± ¡°¡®Master Wei,''¡± ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities,¡± and ¡°Fierce Dragon Crossing the River.¡±


    The Vampire Kid would later be needed for merging entries, merging things.


    Joyous Being was his combat trump card.


    Master Wei was a Mythology entry, absolutely useful.


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± was a Blue Entry, which wouldn¡¯t be worth much converted into Attribute Points.


    ¡°Devour the Purple Entry ¡®Fierce Dragon Crossing the River.¡¯


    ¡°Devoured, you have gained 10 free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Add them all to Comprehension.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s Comprehension leapt from 73 to 83.


    He closed his eyes and quietly recalled that Blade Technique, setting all of his thoughts in motion, eagerly understanding the true essence of the Sword Techniques contained within.


    After a while,


    he murmured, ¡°This is truly incredible¡­¡±


    With a wave of his hand,


    the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic quietly surfaced, flipping to the fourth page.


    Rustle rustle¡ª


    Countless Sect weapons emerged from the pages, hovering to his left and right.


    Small text appeared on the pages:


    ¡°The Basic Technique ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯ of the Chaotic Heaven Gate no longer meets the needs of higher-level combat.¡±


    ¡°Choose the weapon that matches your Compatibility.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou can now take up a second profession within the Sect.¡±


    Shen Ye reached out his hand.


    All the Sect weapons surrounding him started crying out, as if they were eagerly competing to be the one in his grasp.


    A long Blade cleanly cut through the surrounding Lances, Warhammers, Battle Axes, and Staves and was the first to fall into Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye examined the long Blade.


    The edge of the Blade trembled slightly, swaying gently in the wind, shedding a transient radiance that illuminated the cramped room¡¯s walls, dreamlike and illusory.


    Somehow,


    he understood the intention of the Blade.


    The Blade was inviting him.


    It beckoned him to unleash their power together and achieve a Resonance.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, carefully recalling that Blade Technique he had just seen.


    After a moment,


    in the midst of silence, he took a step and drew the Blade, leaping into the air and spinning downwards to slash out a stroke of Blade light.


    This Blade light wasn¡¯t sharp but was as soothing as a spring breeze and as gentle as the drizzle on a cloudy day, continuous and irresistible.


    He completed the move,


    suddenly, silently.


    There was no apparent force whatsoever.


    Yet, the Blade¡¯s edge suddenly burst with a howling wind.


    ¡ªIt was joyously singing!


    In the void, flares of light sprang up, gathering into lines of small text:


    ¡°You have earned the recognition of the Sect Divine Artifact Hongying Knife.¡±


    ¡°The power of this knife is as follows:¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 319 - 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_5

    Chapter 319: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_5


    ¡°Dance: Perfectly adsorbs the Broad Cold Holy Relic onto the blade¡¯s edge, possessing the ¡®Primordial Devouring¡¯ Trait.¡±


    ¡°Pour: When using the blade to block an enemy¡¯s attack, successive blade glows automatically arise on the blade¡¯s edge to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Sandbank Cold: Infusing the Power of the Law Manifestation into the long-sword, the sword¡¯s power will undergo a transformation as profound as the shedding of an old body for a new one.¡±


    ¡°You have chosen your weapon.¡±


    ¡°You have completed the inauguration of your second profession, your profession is:¡±


    ¡°Blade Master.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Acquired first professional skill: Slash Lamp Into Shadows.¡±


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°This Blade Technique is not as powerful as the one you just used; hence, it has been replaced.¡±


    ¡°This Blade Technique is dissolved into various basic Sword Techniques, merging into your knowledge and accumulated experience.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed.


    Just like Xiao Mengyu¡¯s initiation as a Swordsman¡ª


    Once a profession is recognized by the Law Domain, the professional naturally acquires the initial professional skills.¡±


    But if one¡¯s own Sword Technique surpasses the initial skills, it can be replaced.¡±


    The Law Domain dismantles the initial skills into knowledge insights and integrates them into the professional¡¯s mind.¡±


    It is both a gift and a blessing.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, and from the various enlightenments, he comprehended the various basic Sword Techniques.¡±


    At the same time, the move he had used just before was also refined by him.¡±


    ¡°You have comprehended a type of Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, Full Moon Blade Method, Close-Combat Slaying Technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Summon the power of the Candle Dragon to attach to the blade¡¯s edge, and at the moment of your slash, cause a slight delay in space-time to facilitate your execution of the Full Moon Blade Method.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Thinking of You makes one grow old, as time suddenly turns late.¡±


    Shen Ye felt waves of joy in his heart.


    This was no bizarre ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯, nor was it the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ which he could hardly use with his abilities alone; rather it was a normal close-combat cold weapon profession!


    The Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly sounded:


    ¡°Did you just receive a teaching from the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after eating that Reincarnation Elixir, it seems like a certain power was generated within my body, enabling me to activate the lines on the wall,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°You should get out of the room first¡ªI need to cover something up quickly!¡±


    The Female Art Spirit emerged from behind him, forming Spell Seals with her hands.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a series of loud noises, the room slowly began to sink.


    Shen Ye hurried out of the room, standing in the outside corridor.


    He watched as the room disappeared, and in its place, there was a room where everything had decayed; the lines on the walls had peeled off layer by layer, the tea table had collapsed, and the elixir bottles had shattered.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    The Female Art Spirit sighed and said, ¡°I just wanted you to avoid expired elixirs, but who knew you would eat a High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill.¡±


    ¡°You gained the Great Tomb¡¯s secret teaching through it, which will inevitably bring about the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ trial.¡±


    ¡°You need to overcome three tribulations to take the secret teaching with you.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Otherwise, you can only die here!¡±


    Shen Ye was startled and wanted to blame her for not saying earlier, but then he thought of her good intentions and could not bring himself to reprimand her.


    After all, nobody could control such accidents.


    ¡°Let it be, I really like this Blade Technique, so be it with the Three Disasters challenge,¡±


    he said soothingly.


    Seeing him respond this way, the Female Art Spirit¡¯s expression relaxed, and she quickly said:


    ¡°In an incense stick burning time, the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ will erupt.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you should be careful¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are other Tomb Soldiers nearby, I can sense one rushing over quickly.¡±


    Shen Ye looked toward the dilapidated resting room of the Tomb Soldiers and said with understanding:


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that other Tomb Soldiers would discover that I have eaten the High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill, wait, why are there still other Tomb Soldiers here?¡±


    ¡°Not sure¡ªI¡¯m going to hide now.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Female Art Spirit vanished into thin air.


    Shen Ye stood in the same spot for a few more minutes.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared in the corridor.


    Shen Ye looked at him and immediately greeted him respectfully:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your lordship to have explored here as well.¡±


    On the other side.


    Mo Ga Ru, wearing a black robe with a hood, stared at him gravely.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 320 - 279: Response of the Two Worlds!

    Chapter 320: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!


    The dark and spacious underground corridor.


    Each door was tightly closed.


    Only one door was open, and Shen Ye stood in front of it.


    A man dressed in a black robe stood in the middle of the corridor, looking at him with a mix of surprise and suspicion.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°Are you¡ªthe subordinate of Lord Nine Phases, Long Wu? Or some other Baxter?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ...


    ¡°My lord, I am Long Wu, we meet again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I am exploring the Death Planet for Lord Nine Phases, my lord. Didn¡¯t we meet at the Underground Lake last time?¡±


    ¡ªAt this time, Shen Ye was still in human form.


    Last time at the Underground Lake, he had also met Mo Ga Ru in human form.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the king of the Nightmare World?¡±


    ¡°There was a major incident in the Nightmare World; many people were killed by the red light from the skies. I drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid right there and ran to the Death Planet for refuge.¡±


    ¡°Long Wu Baxter¡­ Did you open the resting room of the Tomb Soldier?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru took a few steps back, his gaze deepening as he said in a low voice:


    ¡°No, how could you possibly be so capable? Even I had to expend quite a bit of effort to enter this place.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLong Wu, stay right there and don¡¯t move!¡±


    He quickly summoned a technique with his hand.


    Before Shen Ye could react, he was immobilized on the spot.


    He couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°My lord, what is this for?¡±


    He asked calmly, not at all disconcerted.


    Mo Ga Ru took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, drank it in one gulp, and stared at him:


    ¡°I will soon find out your true identity¡ªwhether you are truly a member of the Baxter Family or not.¡±


    ¡°If you really are a talented servant, I wouldn¡¯t mind having an extra hand in the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°But if you are an imposter¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will uncover all your secrets, then slaughter you!¡±


    With one step, he vanished into the void.


    ¡°Quick! He¡¯s going to check out your background, think of something!¡± the Skeleton hurriedly urged.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush¡­ How exactly can he check my background? I can¡¯t quite figure it out.¡± Shen Ye pondered.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly interjected:


    ¡°Ever since I found out your identity in Eternal Night City is a Baxter, I chased the real Baxters in Hell to Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°So he can¡¯t check?¡± the Skeleton asked with delight.


    ¡°No, I now understand how he plans to investigate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, a mirror appeared in front of him.


    Lifeless Lord¡¤Mirror Contains Me!


    Once the technique was formed, he immediately transferred his immobilized body into the mirror and replaced it with a body not controlled by the technique.


    Shen Ye quickly put on the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into the appearance of a vampire.


    ¡°Now I can only take a gamble.¡±


    He placed his hand on the door of the Tomb Soldier resting room and stepped through.


    ¡­


    Undead Empire.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye burst out of the secret passage, soared into the sky, and quickly arrived in an undead city within the Nightmare World.


    He expertly teleported to Eternal Night City.


    ¡ªThe legendary leader, Baxter, was back!


    Shen Ye headed straight back to his living quarters.


    The room was clearly cleaned every day. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the table, there were snacks and beverages.


    With nothing better to do, Shen Ye simply opened the packaging and began to eat and drink.


    He had only been sitting on the sofa for a few minutes when he heard a knocking sound at the window.


    He turned his head to look.


    It was Lily, a dancer from the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe.


    ¡°Hi, Care to sit?¡±


    Shen Ye greeted her and walked over to push the window open.


    ¡°Not now, Madame Daisy has some important guests, you need to come with me quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ªbut I haven¡¯t even put on my makeup or changed my clothes¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one receiving guests!¡±


    Lily dragged him along, jumping from rooftop to rooftop between buildings, and soon they arrived at the opera house.


    Inside the opera house.


    When Shen Ye arrived backstage with Lily, Madame Daisy was controlling a spherical flash of lightning on the stage, surrounded by a group of men and women.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, keep it together!¡±


    Madame Daisy shouted loudly.


    However, the spherical lightning emanated an aura of destruction, inducing a natural fear in many of the dancers and divas.


    ¡ªAfter all, such a thing was quite restraining against the Undead.


    ¡°Deal with that thunderball or our dance troupe¡¯s reputation is ruined!¡±


    Lily whispered.


    Shen Ye looked at the thunderball, then glanced over at the audience.


    That familiar face was sitting below the stage, accompanied by the Count himself.


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t sure what identity he held within the Undead Empire.


    ¡ªBut at least it was within his expectations!


    Mo Ga Ru, oh Mo Ga Ru.


    You specifically investigated the Baxter Family to find the whereabouts of the ¡°first child,¡± trying to make me prove that I am not myself, aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°Baxter, why are you laughing?¡± Lily asked quietly.


    ¡°I laugh not at others, but at Zhou Yu¡¯s lack of strategy and Zhuge Liang¡¯s dearth of wisdom,¡± Shen Ye replied quietly.


    ¡°???¡± Lily.


    ¡°Never mind, just a joke¡ªI¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Although the thunderball was frightening¡ª


    Shen Ye was familiar with it!


    Being an expert in lightning himself, he saw that the dance troupe was about to falter and promptly leaped out from backstage, blowing a long, sharp whistle.


    The piercing whistle drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    Madame Daisy turned her head, saw it was him, and her face lit up with joy. She casually asked,


    ¡°Our chief diva, Baxter, would you like to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Madame Daisy, please grant me this honor,¡±


    Shen Ye bowed gracefully.


    ¡°All right, catch it carefully!¡±


    Madame Daisy gritted her teeth and released the flash of lightning.


    The spherical lightning floated over to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye reached out to catch it¡ª


    ¡ªDiva Skill, Brilliant Opening!


    The spherical lightning instantly burst open, transforming into thousands of thunder light birds that circled and danced around the stage.


    Even Shen Ye was taken aback.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 321 - 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_2

    Chapter 321: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_2


    Suddenly it turned into hundreds of birds!


    ¡°The power of this thunder and lightning is too great, no wonder even Madame Daisy is somewhat struggling.¡±


    Little did he know, he could play with thunder too.


    At this moment, Shen Ye had no time to look down at the stage, but with a gesture of his hands, he began to sing:


    ¡°Firebird, firebird, break through the darkness, spread your wings and soar high!¡±


    The Divas sang in chorus, ¡°Soar high¡ª¡ª¡±


    ...


    The endless Thunder Light kept calling out.


    All the birds gathered and flit ceaselessly above Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    This scene was quite dangerous.


    If Shen Ye didn¡¯t control his Diva Skill well, and the birds fell, he would be directly destroyed by the lightning!


    But from start to finish, the lightning birds didn¡¯t fall.


    They circled and danced around, and eventually their movements became uniform, and from a distance, they looked like a vortex formed by lightning, creating a magnificent and beautiful sight.


    A deep voice rose from below the stage:


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Madame Daisy, as if pardoned, immediately extended her hand to beckon.


    All the Thunder Light birds flew into her hand, reformed into a spherical lightning, and she threw it down the stage.


    The person below caught the spherical lightning, squeezed it, and immediately stowed it away completely.


    The Count¡¯s voice, laced with a smile, followed:


    ¡°How about it? This is the strength of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe, have you gained any inspiration?¡±


    Everyone looked over.


    The man sitting beside the Count still had streaks of lightning glowing in his hands.


    The man¡¯s physique was burly, his eyes fierce like lightning as he scrutinized Shen Ye, and he asked:


    ¡°Indeed well-deserved reputation, but who is this person who just showed up¡ª¡ª¡±


    Madame Daisy took an elegant bow and smiled:


    ¡°Your Highness the Regent, he is our Chief Diva, Baxter.¡±


    The Regent!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    That is to say, after Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates were killed by the ¡°Banner of the Nest,¡± Mo Ga Ru himself came to the Undead Empire, impersonating the master of the Undead Empire!


    Mo Ga Ru stared intently at Shen Ye, pressing:


    ¡°Oh, named Baxter? How did you come up with the idea of turning lightning into a flock of birds?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Shen Ye adopted the vampire¡¯s mannerism, speaking with a respectful tone, ¡°The sound of thunder is like the chorus of thousands of birds, which triggered my inspiration to transform it into birds.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru asked again:


    ¡°You have given me a new flash of inspiration in skill advancement, if I create a new skill based on your inspiration, what do you think this move should be called¡ªdon¡¯t hold back, speak boldly, I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    ¡ªCall it Lightning Slash? Or Thousand Birds?


    No, can¡¯t do. The copyright is too expensive.


    ¡°Bird Slice.¡± Shen Ye uttered a word.


    A silence fell like death itself.


    Slice¡­ bird¡­


    Why would you slice it?


    Everyone silently bowed their heads, masking their expressions.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face twitched repeatedly.


    This Baxter seemed a bit different from the other Baxter.


    This one was unrestrained.


    But the other Baxter was always steady in his actions.


    Mo Ga Ru pondered:


    ¡°Hmm, let me think about the name some more¡ªOh yes, I suddenly remember that years ago I traveled to the south and met people from the Baxter Family.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Your Highness? When will you go for a visit again? I can take you out for another round, how about that?¡± Shen Ye expressed with a delighted tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡± Mo Ga Ru had no time for such leisure, waved it off, and continued probing:


    ¡°Who else is in your family?¡±


    ¡°Several of my brothers are on the battlefield, many have died in battle, I suppose only I am left alive.¡± Shen Ye sighed sadly.


    ¡°Tell me about your brave brothers, would you?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    With a look of reminiscence, Shen Ye began to speak fluently: S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°My younger brother San¡¯er Baxter is an assassin with a head as hard as iron, who only chose to be an assassin because he was poor; I think he¡¯s actually a warrior,¡±


    ¡°My fourth brother, Fourth Brother Baxter, is a Fire Mage, open-hearted and righteous,¡±


    ¡°My fifth brother Long Wu Baxter is a Frost Death Knight,¡±


    ¡°My sixth brother Nix Baxter is proficient in spatial magic, but because he was poor, he could only use Invisibility¡ªI don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive; he went missing on the battlefield,¡±


    ¡°My seventh brother Sang Biao Baxter was a rebel, but that was in the past, before he died, he became a follower of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru mused, ¡°You¡¯ve said less about Long Wu than your other brothers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Shen Ye said through gritted teeth:


    ¡°I don¡¯t get along with him, as Your Highness can see, I am a Diva filled with artistic cells, while he is ambitious, always wanting to do great things.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for his insistence on going to war, my brothers wouldn¡¯t have been killed by the Human Race¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannon.¡±


    Having listened intently, Mo Ga Ru looked to a servant by his side.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, the vampire troops were wiped out, even battlefield inspection couldn¡¯t be carried out.¡± The servant whispered.


    Mo Ga Ru fell into deep thought, and after a while, he asked again:


    ¡°What is Long Wu good at, do you know?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Shen Ye showed a reminiscent look, ¡°he¡¯s actually quite good at disguising himself, always able to infiltrate the enemy, and is very adept at tracing clues¡ªthere are hardly any secrets in our family that he can¡¯t find out.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s gaze flickered.


    Infiltrating the enemy by disguising himself?


    Thinking back, when he first saw Long Wu, he had blended in with students from the Death Planet.


    Later he was the Human Race¡¯s King.


    Then later¡ª


    He was a Tomb Soldier.


    Indeed skilled.


    But¡­


    The Baxter in front of him wasn¡¯t fake, was he?


    Mo Ga Ru chuckled, turning to Madame Daisy to say:


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 322 - 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_3

    Chapter 322: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Madame Daisy, the Baxter you found is indeed very talented.¡±


    Madame Daisy was shrewd. At once, she knew His Highness the Regent had grown suspicious of Baxter.


    But.


    Baxter was a truly good lad.


    ¡°Baxter, how was your journey?¡± Madame Daisy turned and asked.


    ...


    ¡°I was almost at the human capital when I heard the visit was called off, so I rushed back,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Madame Daisy immediately burst into laughter, unable to help herself:


    ¡°Yes, a human spy was caught, and the Regent flew into a rage, so we can¡¯t visit the Human Race¡¯s domain this time.¡±


    ¡°Was the journey fun? Did anything interesting happen?¡± Lily asked curiously from the side.


    ¡°Not interesting at all, I would rather have stayed home to practice my singing,¡± Shen Ye said, shrugging his shoulders and stretching his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know you¡¯re striving for improvement. It wasn¡¯t in vain that I pulled you out from the Veterans¡¯ Guild,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°I truly appreciate it,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice softened, ¡°Coming down from the battlefield, it was you who offered me warmth.¡±


    Madame Daisy cast a discreet glance at His Highness the Regent.


    ¡ª Did you hear that?


    I¡¯ve been in contact with him since he arrived in Eternal Night City.


    Before that, he fought valiantly on the battlefield.


    After that, he diligently studied the art of singing.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    The voice of Mo Ga Ru rose again.


    ¡°At noon tomorrow, I host a banquet for the diplomats of various countries, and you, the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, should join as well.¡±


    Everyone immediately bowed in unison:


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru no longer spoke, stood up, and walked out unhurriedly with the Earl.


    On stage.


    Shen Ye whispered to Madame Daisy.


    ¡°Madame Daisy, going to meet the envoys from different countries tomorrow, is there anything I should pay attention to?¡±


    Madame Daisy¡¯s appreciative smile, nodding her head:


    ¡°There is indeed something to remind you of.¡±


    ¡°At tomorrow¡¯s noon banquet, envoys from the Elf Race and Human Race will be received, including the High Priest of the Elf Race and the Prince of the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Speak and act cautiously, and don¡¯t offend those powerful beings, or the consequences would be worrisome.¡±


    ¡°The High Priest of the Elf Race is coming too?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, two hundred years ago, legend has it that he fought against ten thousand enemies single-handedly, leading armies of various races to defeat the foes from beyond the heavens,¡± Madame Daisy explained.


    There was no mistake.


    This High Priest had many titles such as ¡°Spirit of the Myriad Forests, Heir to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master who battled against ten thousand enemies, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, one of the top five heads of the world.¡±


    I was supposed to assassinate him once!


    Ridiculous.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°The Prince of the Human Race is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Prince Norton, he has come to apologize. I heard he is close to becoming a king,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me this, I will be careful with every word and action,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, go and rest for a bit. The chief diva¡¯s rest room is on the third floor at the end of the corridor, and someone will call for you when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Shen Ye took the key thrown to him and headed to the rest room.


    It must be said.


    The Chief Diva¡¯s personal rest room was quite spacious.


    But in this room, a person had been waiting for a long time.


    Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced back at him, nodded, and suddenly slipped into the void, vanishing.


    Shen Ye reacted quickly.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He touched the door frame and activated ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± passing directly through it back to the rest area of the Tomb Soldiers in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    As he stood on that ancient and time-worn corridor¡ª


    a mirror quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye changed his body, standing still on the spot.


    In fact, his body couldn¡¯t move.


    After all, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s Binding Spell was still on this body.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Before the third breath arrived.


    A figure appeared at the end of the corridor. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    At this moment, Shen Ye started to realize something.


    Although Catastrophe Source Liquid could travel between worlds, it could not accurately pinpoint locations like a ¡°Door¡± could.


    ¡°My lord, why have you immobilized me here?¡±


    Shen Ye, holding his still posture, had a slight tremor of uncontainable fear in his voice.


    Mo Ga Ru sized him up and down, sensed the Binding Spell on him, and then slowly asked:


    ¡°Long Wu, do you have a brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°How is your relationship with him?¡±


    ¡°¡­ My lord, this is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Indulge me, consider it my command.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the fifth child at home, and my four brothers¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop for a moment.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just talk about your eldest brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the point in talking about him?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s tone was now laced with anger.


    ¡°Just say it,¡± insisted Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Yes, my lord¡ªmy eldest brother is a fool. He learned a bit of singing and looked down on us younger brothers. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, he¡¯d still be eating dirt in the fields.¡±


    ¡°Do you bear a grudge against your brother?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you know where the money for his singing lessons and his food came from?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I sold all our brothers to fight on the front lines, using the military pay to give him the opportunity to learn.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru mused, ¡°But you despise each other.¡±


    ¡°He dares to look down on me?¡± Shen Ye, unable to move, was so angry his chest heaved, and he vehemently said, ¡°So many of our brothers died for him in battle!¡±


    ¡°So you went to the front lines¡­ to raise funds for him.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru thought again, suddenly opened a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and took a swig.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He traversed space and departed.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 323 - 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_4

    Chapter 323: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Shen Ye called out in his mind, opened the mirror, changed bodies, and took another step out of the door to the Tomb Soldiers¡¯ resting room.


    This door was endowed by the gate power ¡°Unique Gateway¡± with the force to link two worlds!


    In a flash.


    The scene changed.


    ...


    He immediately arrived at the Chief Diva¡¯s resting room of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    At the entrance.


    Shen Ye walked in, quickly thought it through, and placed his hand on the washroom door.


    The ¡°Unique Gateway¡± activated again!


    Then he started to wash his face.


    Halfway through.


    A slight noise came from outside.


    Shen Ye went out to look.


    ¡°Your Highness? Why have you come again?¡±


    He said in surprise.


    Mo Ga Ru had been standing in the living room, watching him for a while, and only then did he speak:


    ¡°Diva Baxter, how long has it been since you last went home to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I will not return.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That is a family matter, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°What if I command you to speak?¡±


    ¡°I have a younger brother¡ªhe convinced everyone to go to the battlefield and caused the death of many of our people, I will never forgive him.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru opened his mouth, almost saying, ¡°Then where did the money for you to learn singing come from,¡± but he controlled himself in the end.


    Wait a minute!


    Wait a minute¡­


    No!!!


    What is it to me how the Baxter Family fares?


    I was actually here to¡ª


    ¡°Guards!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru came to his senses and immediately shouted.


    Two Royal Guards walked in from outside the door.


    ¡°Keep an eye on this Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    The guards stared at Shen Ye together.


    Shen Ye, as if mortally insulted, defiantly stared back at Mo Ga Ru and said:


    ¡°Your Highness, what have I done wrong?¡±


    His voice, heavy with anger, caused a resonance in everything around.


    The swords worn by the guards leaped out and danced back and forth on the ground, like the tapping feet of a tap dancer.


    The empty teapot on the table hopped and bopped, emitting the sound of a train whistle.


    Several teacups ¡°dinged and donged¡± as they collided with each other.


    The portrait hanging on the wall came to life, the man with a beard holding a smoking pipe shouted:


    ¡°Fight, for I will not submit to fate!¡±


    For a moment, unusual phenomena flourished.


    Mo Ga Ru also steeled his gaze.


    ¡ªThis Baxter truly had Talent.


    And he was of the top kind.


    In the future, if I need to break through skills, I might still need him.


    ¡°No other meaning, Baxter, I have detected a few assassins lurking around here, so to ensure your safety¡ª¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gestured for the two guards to enter the room.


    ¡°Protect Mr. Baxter, and do not let him feel any grievance, but neither he nor you may leave this resting room.¡±


    ¡°Violators will be killed,¡± he commanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two guards replied in unison.


    ¡°Baxter, you will be free after the assassin¡¯s search is complete¡ªthis is not targeted at you, please do not take it to heart.¡±


    Having said that, Mo Ga Ru turned and walked out of the room.


    ¡°`


    Damn it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    They kept an eye on him, but then what?


    Would he still go to the Great Tomb?


    ¡°The humiliation!¡±


    Shen Ye roared.


    But Mo Ga Ru just paused slightly and then left with an even more resolute attitude.


    Shen Ye looked at the two Royal Guards again.


    The two guards had heard his roar.


    ¡°Chief Diva,¡± one guard said with a wry smile, ¡°His Highness the Regent has been very tolerant of you, there¡¯s no need for you to be angry.¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to tie me up so I can¡¯t even twitch?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not at all, His Highness the Regent has only given one order¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do not leave this room, or else it is death without exception.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go out, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru suspects the first child is Long Wu!


    So as long as they kept a close watch on him, then his going to the Great Tomb on the Death Planet to meet Long Wu would directly expose the deception!


    Stay calm.


    Just stay calm.


    Now he needed to figure out a way to get back inside the Great Tomb.


    Otherwise, once Mo Ga Ru went there and found him absent, the whole act would be completely blown!


    Shen Ye steadied himself and his gaze swept through the lounge.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t defy His Highness¡¯s command, but I¡¯ve just come off the stage and I¡¯m covered in sweat, taking a bath should be alright.¡±


    He said.


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly fine, as long as you stay in this lounge,¡± said the Royal Guard.


    Shen Ye turned and walked into the bathroom.


    The moment he crossed the threshold¡ª


    ¡°Flowing Moon¡± activated!


    One Shen Ye stayed behind, turning on the shower to let the hot water spray down.


    The real Shen Ye stepped over the threshold from the door and arrived at the Great Tomb.


    His true self immediately activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to switch back the immobilized body, once again maintaining immobility.


    As for in the Chief Diva¡¯s lounge of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe¡ª


    The two Royal Guards exchanged glances, then quietly pushed open the bathroom door and peeked inside.


    Shen Ye was taking a shower.


    No problem.


    He was right here, not going anywhere.


    The Royal Guards exchanged glances and decided to stand guard at the doorway, one on each side.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Great Tomb.


    Mo Ga Ru quietly appeared.


    He looked at Shen Ye, who still couldn¡¯t move, and nodded slightly, then vanished into the void with a flash.


    ¡°Hey, sir, what the hell are you doing!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs.


    There was no reply.


    Mo Ga Ru had already left!


    Shen Ye switched back to his mobile body and stepped through the threshold¡ª


    The showering duplicate disappeared.


    He appeared.


    The disturbance caused by this instant was masked by the clamorous sound of the water.


    ¡°I love to bathe, my skin¡¯s so nice, la la la~¡±


    Shen Ye truly began to shower.


    Boom¡ª


    The door was knocked open, Mo Ga Ru appeared, and gave him a glance.


    His chin was covered in shaving foam, with an Undead facial mask stuck to his face.


    ¡ªHe was shaving his armpits.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 324 - 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_5

    Chapter 324: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_5


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t.¡±


    The lead diva Baxter grasped a bath towel in a panic and wrapped it around his body.


    Mo Ga Ru walked out with a full face of dark lines and asked the two guards in a low voice,


    ¡°Has he been here the whole time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching him the whole time, Your Highness.¡±


    ...


    The two Royal Guards said in unison.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded slightly and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Was it really just his overthinking?


    ¡°Baxter, don¡¯t misunderstand, I was chasing that assassin just now¡ªyou¡¯re free now!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gestured to the two Royal Guards, signaling that they could leave.


    At the same time.


    He took a sip of the Catastrophe Source Liquid and also vanished from the room.


    When Shen Ye emerged wrapped in a bath towel, the lounge was empty.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Pervert.¡±


    He spat disdainfully, quickly closing the door to his room and locking it.


    Then¡ª


    He stepped through the bathroom doorway and casually removed the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± spell from the door.


    Returned to the Great Tomb.


    Switched back to his immobile body.


    Stood there.


    Waiting.


    Before long.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Ga Ru reappeared in the corridor.


    ¡°My lord?¡±


    Shen Ye looked at him, puzzled.


    But Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression was somewhat different.


    ¡°Servant of the Nine Aspects,¡± Mo Ga Ru seemed to struggle, his murderous aura dispersing and condensing intermittently, ¡°how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Through the test, actually. By simply dealing with things from the standpoint of the Great Tomb, one can pass,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded slightly.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Facing all sorts of monsters, zombies, and tomb robbers trying to invade the Great Tomb, eliminating threats to the tomb was indeed likely to earn one recognition as an associate of the tomb. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But¡ª


    For a servant to achieve this was a bit too excellent.


    Kill.


    Or not to kill?


    Forget it.


    Kill indeed.


    For peace of mind.


    Mo Ga Ru raised his hand and spoke,


    ¡°Things are getting more complicated and mysterious; now, I must eliminate all doubts, with or without evidence.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Even though you appear to have no issues, I¡¯ve decided to kill you, so at least I no longer have to suspect you,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°¡ªHad it been before, I wouldn¡¯t have done this, but now that problems have arisen in all areas, I must be cautious.¡±


    He trusted his instincts!


    Despite no evidence of a flaw, he still intended to kill me!


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but admire the other party.


    Very cautious.


    This is what a big shot looks like.


    And utterly ruthless¡ª


    No matter the evidence, just to kill you, thereby eliminating any potential hidden danger.


    ¡°My lord, after all my hard work, is this my end? I thought I could secure a good position and avoid death,¡± Shen Ye said with a bitter smile and a shake of his head.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face remained calm as he spoke:


    ¡°Blame only your fragile and humble power; weakness is your original sin.¡±


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body, covered in the insect race¡¯s Runes of Descent, seemed to sense the approach of death and began to tremble slightly.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa set down his wine glass, his hands forming Spell Seals, making ready for battle.


    A faint light began to show in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    The Female Art Spirit suddenly said,


    ¡°I remind you, the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ have already erupted.¡±


    A spark went through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Indeed.


    He had consumed the superior Reincarnation Elixir and received the legacy of the ¡°Thinking of You¡± Space-Time Blade.


    The time of one incense stick had passed.


    The corresponding test was coming!


    So what should he do?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, and the about-to-emerge Frostfire in his eyes disappeared unnoticed.


    He looked at Mo Ga Ru, feeling a bit reluctant.


    ¡ªThe secrets of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world, as well as the Nine Aspects¡¯ experiences, and even that King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture.


    All the secrets.


    Standing on the side of ¡°Five Desires,¡± he would uncover the truth faster.


    But now he had to abandon it.


    ¡­Could he make it in time?


    Let¡¯s give it a try, just in case he couldn¡¯t make it¡­


    He had to try.


    ¡°My lord, there is something else I¡¯d like to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is it a last word? Or something else?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡ªThis subordinate had indeed achieved a great deal; how would the Nine Aspects feel if he were to kill him?


    ¡°There¡¯s trouble in hell, my Lord, please be careful in the future,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression shifted.


    This kid even found out about that?


    Impressive.


    Too bad he was about to die by his hand.


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t plan to say anything further, only raised his hand, preparing to cast the Technique.


    A sudden upheaval occurred¡ª


    The entire underground passage was filled with a rustling commotion.


    The ground shook incessantly.


    What was happening?


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 325 - 280

    Chapter 325: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!


    Mo Ga Ru could no longer prioritize killing Shen Ye.


    He charged straight to the doorway of the room where Shen Ye had been standing and looked inside.


    ¡ª¡ªThe room contained nothing but various broken items.


    Thus, the changes underground probably had nothing to do with the room Long Wu had opened.


    Shen Ye watched the changes in his expression and couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise him.


    The Female Art Spirit had already hidden the room that contained the High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill!


    ...


    ¡°Rest assured, he is just an outsider, who by chance passed the test and obtained the status of a Tomb Soldier. He knows nothing about all of this.¡±


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang in his ears.


    ¡°My lord, it seems something is about to happen, be careful!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Mo Ga Ru turned his head to look.


    At the end of the corridor.


    A group of black three-headed snakes appeared.


    They emanated an ominous aura that instantly permeated the entire corridor!


    ¡°These are Cursed Glyph Serpents, monsters produced by talismans, killing them will curse you with their evil spell,¡± the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Do you know what these are?¡± Mo Ga Ru demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them once,¡± Shen Ye immediately replied, ¡°they are Cursed Glyph Serpents, monsters produced by talismans, killing them will curse you with their evil spell!¡±


    ¡°How do we deal with them?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle them, the curses they form will keep summoning powerful beings from the Great Tomb to exterminate you ¡ª but they move slowly, so running is the best option!¡± the Female Art Spirit advised.


    The black three-headed snakes charged at the two men.


    ¡°My lord, there¡¯s only one thing to do ¡ª run!¡± Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    Mo Ga Ru, on alert, turned and ran.


    ¡°My lord ¡ª save me, I don¡¯t want to die either!¡± Shen Ye continued to shout.


    Mo Ga Ru looked at him.


    This Long Wu Baxter was indeed as his brother had said, extremely talented in investigating clues.


    He knew what these snakes were!


    In other words, he had collected more information on the Great Tomb than Mo Ga Ru himself!


    Now that new changes had occurred in the Great Tomb, if he could assist in exposing more secrets of the Great Tomb ¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was somewhat shaken.


    Maybe¡­


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t always trust his instincts.


    They were already short on people. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why not make good use of an underling who could help, instead of killing them all off?


    Mo Ga Ru sneered at himself and immediately raised his hand, quickly casting a Spell Seal, undoing that Technique.


    Shen Ye quickly felt that he could move again.


    He stole a glance at Mo Ga Ru, sensing that the killing aura on him had also diminished a great deal.


    ¡°Just now was only a test ¡ª Baxter. Now that you have proven your loyalty, and considering the unforeseen situation, the test ends here,¡± Mo Ga Ru declared.


    ¡°So it is, I knew it would be this way, my lord!¡±


    Shen Ye showed an expression that said ¡®as expected¡¯.


    It was the most suitable expression to show; any other would not have worked.


    ¡°Did Lord Nine Phases do this as well?¡± Mo Ga Ru inquired.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases would have killed anyone not to be trusted!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru was slightly taken aback, then nodded to himself.


    He had almost forgotten.


    Lord Nine Phases had multiple souls and an extraordinary talent for discerning truth from lies.


    If Baxter was feigning allegiance or had ever lied in front of Nine Phases ¡ª


    Baxter wouldn¡¯t have lived to see this moment!


    ¡°¡­Alright then, quick, follow me!¡± Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye chased after him.


    The two of them, one after the other, swiftly left the corridor.


    As Shen Ye ran, he looked back, filled with doubt.


    ¡°Could the first calamity be this easy? Just run? Should I try attacking?¡±


    He quietly asked the Female Art Spirit.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± the Female Art Spirit immediately warned, ¡°Once you attack, you¡¯ll be entangled by the curse, and then you¡¯ll probably face fifteen summoned battles. Only after surviving those, will the curse disappear.¡±


    Fifteen times?


    I don¡¯t have that kind of endurance!


    Shen Ye wisely kept his mouth shut.


    It seemed that the only thing to be grateful for in this Great Tomb was having the Seal of Fate¡¯s Technique Spirit attached to him.


    Otherwise, he would have been completely lost just now.


    As Shen Ye pondered, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s voice rang by his ear:


    ¡°These monsters seem to move very slowly, shall we try attacking?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru had come to the same thought as him.


    ¡°My lord, if you attack, you might be entangled by the curse, and it¡¯s pretty troublesome to deal with,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Baxter, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re good at uncovering clues, I want to see if what you say is true or false ¡ª¡±


    Mo Ga Ru released a streak of light that hit a black snake in the distance.


    The next moment.


    The black snake turned into a splatter of ink on the wall.


    ¡°Hmph, nothing happened, Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru said, looking sharply at Shen Ye.


    ¡°My lord, look.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru turned back.


    The ink from the black snakes on the wall twisted and writhed, quickly solidifying into a seal.


    As the seal was formed, all sorts of lines on the wall seemed to be activated.


    The void shook.


    With a ¡°whoosh,¡± Mo Ga Ru disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°He was teleported?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Correct, in fact, if someone takes on the cataclysm for you, the power of the calamity will concentrate on them,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°And if he dies in the calamity?¡± Shen Ye immediately inquired.


    ¡°If he bears a death for you, the calamity will be easily resolved,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye looked at the other black three-headed snakes, and indeed, after Mo Ga Ru was captured, their speed had slowed down considerably.


    They¡¯re way too slow¡­


    No threat at all, no way to kill me.


    Shen Ye leaned against the wall, waited for the snake swarm to approach, and then took action, leading them all away.


    He took a big loop and came back to where Mo Ga Ru had vanished.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 326 - 280

    Chapter 326: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!_2


    Relaxed.


    At ease.


    ¡ª¡ªHow wonderful!


    Mo Ga Ru is really a good person.


    I must keep him by my side and never let him get away.


    After a while.


    ...


    The void opened, and Mo Ga Ru fell to the ground.


    ¡°My Lord, how about that evil curse?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so, might be difficult for you professionals, but for me, it¡¯s really simple,¡± Mo Ga Ru said with a relaxed expression.


    ¡ª¡ªBut by that time, he had begun to understand Baxter.


    Baxter¡¯s information was correct.


    It was indeed an evil curse.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, the void moved again.


    Mo Ga Ru was transported away once more.


    ¡­The evil curse requires fifteen transports to vanish.


    ¡°What¡¯s the second disaster?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The first disaster is ongoing, so the second won¡¯t come,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°I just learned a blade technique, why do I have to face so much trouble?¡±


    ¡°That blade technique is too powerful ¨C they¡¯re afraid that the Tomb Soldiers, relying on it, would go and do some bad deeds, so after mastering it, you must face a demonstration of power,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve seen bugs as big as planets; one blade technique is not going to make me go crazy,¡± Shen Ye said with a shake of his head and a smile.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was transported back again.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± Shen Ye hurriedly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Mo Ga Ru waved his hand, ¡°Are there any more Cursed Snakes?¡±


    ¡°I was worried they might attack you again, so I drew them away,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Well done, very¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Ga Ru was transported away again.


    The third time.


    Shen Ye was about to squat down to rest for a bit when he saw those black three-headed snakes coming back.


    No choice.


    Let¡¯s lure the monsters!


    This time, make a big detour.


    Leading a group of black three-headed snakes, Shen Ye went through the long corridors, rounding seven twists and turns, taking quite a while before coming back to where Mo Ga Ru was transported away.


    Mo Ga Ru was not there.


    Unclear if he hadn¡¯t yet returned or had been transported away again.


    Fifteen times, huh!


    At this moment, with some free time, Shen Ye started feeling a bit hungry, so he simply took out a ration from the ring, squatting down and beginning to eat the frontline battlefield box meal from the Human Race.


    Halfway through eating.


    Mo Ga Ru came back.


    He had blood on his hands, and his expression was no longer so relaxed.


    ¡°My Lord, are you eating?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You, a vampire, still eat human food?¡± Mo Ga Ru probed.


    ¡°When I was poor, I stole a lot from the Human Territory, just eating a bit to quench the hunger,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªHaving seen all sorts of vampires in Hell, by now he had gotten good at maintaining the image of a poor vampire.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases didn¡¯t give you money?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°No, Lord Nine Phases doesn¡¯t give money,¡± Shen Ye said naturally.


    Mo Ga Ru paused, remembering Lord Nine Phases¡¯ way of doing things, and quickly felt it was to be expected.


    ¡°Then why do you still work for him?¡±


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases helped me kill a dragon, I am very grateful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I see¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Mo Ga Ru was transported away again.


    Looks like it¡¯s quite the hassle.


    This is only the first tribulation; there are more battles to come.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then continued eating.


    Just when he was almost finished with his battlefield boxed meal, the black tri-headed snakes came again.


    I¡¯m running!


    Shen Ye led the snakes on a big loop and returned to the spot where Mo Ga Ru had teleported away.


    He waited for a while.


    Mo Ga Ru was teleported back once more.


    ¡°Long Wu, I remember you are a Frost Death Knight,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my lord,¡±


    ¡°What about your skills?¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback, then caught on.


    So, you see me squatting here, leisurely enjoying my meal, and feel displeased? Looking for an excuse to pick on me? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°My lord, I shall humbly demonstrate,¡±


    He kicked out, slicing a blade of frost through the air.


    ¡°¡­Baxter, Death Knights have mounts and fight with long swords, not with their feet,¡± Mo Ga Ru nitpicked.


    ¡°My lord, as a Frost Death Knight, I embody both words ¡®frost¡¯ and ¡®death¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mount?¡±


    Shen Ye, placing full trust in the great skeleton, gestured with his ring.


    Snap!


    A visually impactful undead skeleton beast appeared before Mo Ga Ru.


    What kind of existence is Fei Lun?


    It had long been perfectly in sync with Shen Ye, adept at handling all kinds of emergencies.


    At that moment, it had transformed into the Skeleton King¡ª, ready to give Mo Ga Ru a little shock.


    ¡°Come forth, brave knight! Climb onto my back!¡±


    The great skeleton shouted.


    Shen Ye leapt onto its expansive bony back, proclaiming loudly, ¡°My beloved mount, join me in battle across the lands!¡±


    With that, he kicked forward.


    Frost flew out.


    Mo Ga Ru was silent for a while.


    He thought he was foolproof in his facade.


    But as a Frost Death Knight, his only move that could pass for ¡°frost¡± was a kick.


    Riding a turtle.


    Squatting on the ground eating a pilfered lunch.


    Forget it¡­


    Not going to kill him after all.


    It wasn¡¯t out of pity, but because was I, the supreme ¡°Five Desires¡± master, really going to stoop to killing a knight whose mount was a skeleton turtle?


    As he was thinking, Shen Ye crouched down and pulled a bone from the turtle-back.


    Now he had a weapon.


    ¡°My lord, do you require me to enter battle? My mount and I are ready!¡±


    Shen Ye wielded the turtle bone, his fighting spirit fierce as he asked.


    Woah¡ª


    He was indeed a loyal Frost Turtle Knight.


    ¡°No need¡­ I have no use for you,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said wearily.


    ¡ªThe reputation of the ¡°Five Desires¡± had been dragged down to a new low.


    How am I supposed to mix in the cosmos now!


    Others will point at my planet and say, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the world with the Turtle Knight.¡±


    Maybe I should just kill him after all.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Space opened and Mo Ga Ru was teleported away.


    The corridor quieted down.


    Shen Ye and Fei Lun (the Skeleton King¡ª) exchanged glances, each seeing determination in the other¡¯s eyes.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 327 - 280

    Chapter 327: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!_3


    The battle plan focused on psychological warfare was quite perfect.


    The coordination was also remarkably tacit.


    It should have been a success already!


    Mo Ga Ru probably won¡¯t be that vigilant against ¡°Long Wu¡± anymore.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa turned his back, trembling incessantly, and muttered to himself in a low voice:


    ...


    ¡°I should have killed this offspring in the first place¡­ What do I care if the world is destroyed¡­¡±


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    Mo Ga Ru was teleported out again.


    He drank expressionlessly:


    ¡°Long Wu, heed my command!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye stood up straight.


    ¡°I order you to scout the surrounding area for any situation, and you are not to return here within two hours.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately set off, urging the Skeleton King¡ª, and ran deep into the passage.


    After he was out of sight, Mo Ga Ru suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground, starting to take medicine from a bottle.


    ¡°Damn, I was careless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m such a fool, why did I actively trigger that evil curse.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru annoyed himself with his own words.


    With each teleportation, the monsters faced were significantly stronger.


    This time, by a small mishap, he suffered some injuries.


    What was he to face next?


    Mo Ga Ru closed his eyes slightly, seizing the time to rest.


    The void stirred.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He was teleported away again.


    ¡­


    Two hours later.


    Shen Ye crouched in a corner, at his hand was a bottle of chilled pineapple juice, a pile of melon seed shells, and several chicken wing bones with their spicy seasoning.


    ¡°Will he survive?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not sure, it¡¯s the last time, maybe he will die inside,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t die please.¡± Shen Ye was a bit worried.


    ¡°Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone so durable; it¡¯s best if he survives, to keep shouldering for you when the second disaster comes,¡± the Female Art Spirit agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look.¡±


    Shen Ye finished the pineapple juice, packed up all the trash, and looked around.


    There actually was a trash bin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sort your trash?¡±


    ¡°Sort? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    ¡ªThis Great Tomb¡¯s design is unreasonable.


    Shen Ye disposed of the trash, and led the black three-headed snake that had been following him in circles once again.


    After completing this task, he casually made his way to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s teleportation spot.


    There he saw Mo Ga Ru lying on the ground, an arm severed, covered in blood.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s body shook, and he cried out involuntarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury, I¡¯ll be able to fully recover once I get back,¡± Mo Ga Ru maintained the image of a top-notch master.


    ¡°Then hurry back, my Lord, you need treatment for your wounds,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmph, you think I don¡¯t want to? But the space around here seems to have been locked down,¡± Mo Ga Ru furrowed his eyebrows tightly.


    Locked down?


    ¡°Yes,¡± the voice of the Female Art Spirit sounded in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, ¡°You are undergoing the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ trial, and all beings involved cannot leave the Great Tomb until the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ are completely over.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªSo Mo Ga Ru was completely entangled in it.


    ¡°The second disaster is about to begin,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said urgently:


    ¡°The Sandstorm Disaster is coming.¡±


    ¡°This is a terror from Ancient Times, whipped up by the winds, sweeping across the whole world until every living creature on the planet is dead.¡±


    ¡°You have only three hours to prepare, after which the Sandstorm Disaster will arrive.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to survive.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened.


    The extinction of all life on the planet!


    How can there be such a disaster!


    Mo Ga Ru sat up from the ground, leaning against the wall, and gasped:


    ¡°I see that everything in your Tomb Soldier¡¯s single room has rotted away, did you not find any treasures?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Look at this,¡± Mo Ga Ru spread out his hand.


    In his hand was a grey pill.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Reincarnation Elixir!


    Yes.


    Becoming an Official Tomb Soldier, one would receive such a pill.


    ¡°Wow, my lord is amazing, I¡¯ve never found any decent treasure,¡±


    Shen Ye said as he held up his thumb, speaking with envy.


    What did he mean by that?


    Because he saw the sorry state of his dismembered arm, did he show the pill to flaunt his findings?


    ¡ª¡ªThis lord really cares about face.


    But¡­


    The color of this pill¡­


    It¡¯s not quite the same as mine!*


    ¡°I just checked, he is the owner of rest room number 517 for Tomb Soldiers, and the Reincarnation Elixir from his room has completely deteriorated because the bottle was not sealed properly,¡±


    the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°Baxter, this pill is something good, too bad your room is completely ruined, you didn¡¯t have this kind of luck,¡± Mo Ga Ru said proudly.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my arm is broken, maybe this pill will be useful, what do you think?¡± Mo Ga Ru added.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Let him die?


    No, that won¡¯t do.


    He is still of use alive.


    After all, I still have two more disasters to face, and if he can take the brunt, that would be quite righteous.


    ¡°My lord, I believe that we should be cautious with things from such a place,¡±


    Shen Ye advised.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not something good?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°It is certainly something good, but the environment we are currently in is not very stable, so it would be better if you wait until we get back and find a safe place to consume it,¡±


    Shen Ye said with utmost sincerity.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded in agreement, secretly.


    This Baxter. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wasn¡¯t the type to simply flatter or parrot others.


    He was very rational about the current situation and absolutely correct in what he said.


    He harbored no ill intentions.


    So then.


    Should I listen to him?


    ¡°For you, indeed a safe place is needed, but I will not fear anything in this place.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 328 - 280

    Chapter 328: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!_4


    Mo Ga Ru arrogantly spoke, swallowing the pill in one gulp.


    But he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    He used a technique to contract his esophagus, trapping the pill therein.


    This was a very old skill he had learned early in his career, a time when he had just started out, to poison his enemies.


    He hadn¡¯t used it in a long while¡­


    Unexpectedly, today it would be used to show off his fearlessness in front of his subordinates.


    ...


    ¡°He took it,¡± Shen Ye silently commented to himself.


    ¡°He must be an idiot, that pill melts as soon as it enters the mouth; it¡¯s too late to reverse it now,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°What happens when you eat an expired Reincarnation Elixir?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It creates a kind of spiritual pollution ¡ª every once in a while, he¡¯ll uncontrollably blurt out some unpleasant words,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s not too bad, impact¡¯s minimal,¡± Shen Ye said, sighing with relief.


    ¡°Almost impossible to purge!¡± the Female Art Spirit emphasized.


    At that moment,


    the walls around them suddenly brightened with light, revealing countless flowing lines.


    Mo Ga Ru turned abruptly to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª What have you done?


    Shen Ye tensed up, returning the gaze boldly.


    ¡ª I haven¡¯t done anything, sir. You have been watching me the whole time.


    But, what did you do, sir?


    They quietly faced each other.


    The light from the walls grew stronger, about to form some kind of technique.


    ¡°I surreptitiously guided some of the power of the Technique to target your enemy, so he wouldn¡¯t realize you were passing ¡®Three Disasters,''¡±


    the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The next second,


    the light did indeed leap from the walls, whirling around Mo Ga Ru non-stop.


    Mo Ga Ru appeared startled, trying hard to recall everything that had just transpired.


    Baxter was immobilized by him and couldn¡¯t move.


    Then he told himself to run.


    He fought the Black Snake.


    Then what happened?


    Baxter did nothing after all.


    It was himself¡­


    himself bullshitting and swallowing the pill.


    Wait, what about that pill?


    Didn¡¯t I trap it with my throat?


    Gone?


    ¡°Strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because I ate a pill, it could be detected?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru avoided Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, half explaining, half helplessly saying.


    He was careless.


    The pill had been absorbed naturally in the esophagus!


    So why did swallowing a pill cause some kind of change in the entire corridor?


    What is the principle behind this?


    Why don¡¯t I understand it at all?


    ¡­It¡¯s too high level.


    The entire passage lit up.


    The lights and shadows changed.


    The Great Tomb disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself with Mo Ga Ru in a desolate great desert.


    ¡°It¡¯s started, you only have three hours,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit declared.


    A sense of urgency surged within Shen Ye, and he asked in a fluster:


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the situation, why have I been transported along with you?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru had no answer.


    ¡ª It seems the force I triggered brought the vampire along with me.


    He¡¯s really unlucky to have bumped into me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Mo Ga Ru said vaguely.


    Shen Ye observed the surroundings and pointed towards something in the distance:


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s an inn over there, shall we go see if we can find out what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded, ¡°Mm, we should check it out, you damn idiot.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to him in surprise.


    ¡ª No, I¡¯m not supposed to know the effect of expired pills, I must act shocked.


    ¡°Sir,¡± he bowed respectfully, fearfully saying, ¡°Why are you cursing me, did I do something wrong?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru paused for a few moments before gesturing and saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I wasn¡¯t cursing you, I was just¡ªremembering some things from the past.¡±


    Damn it.


    The pill actually had that effect?


    ¡°As long as it wasn¡¯t directed at me, it¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t at you¡ªactually, someone killed one of my brothers years ago, and every time I think of him, I curse like that,¡± Mo Ga Ru said sternly.


    ¡°You really are loyal, sir!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed, giving a thumbs up.


    ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s head over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go¡ªI¡¯ll lead, and you¡¯ll follow, sir.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I see the sky is changing; there¡¯s a major problem with the world¡¯s power fluctuations. We need to hurry,¡± Mo Ga Ru observed the skies and said.


    ¡°Sir, what will happen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You big bloody fool, go die,¡± Mo Ga Ru yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Sir, the person who killed your brother, it was two people, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru turned his face away.


    He thought for a moment and took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, drinking two sips.


    The space didn¡¯t open up.


    And Mo Ga Ru was unable to teleport away.


    ¡°Sir, it didn¡¯t work?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°No ¡ª this maggot-infested piss is bloody useless,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    This cursing¡ª


    If you respond too much it¡¯s also not good; it seems like he¡¯s really cursing you.


    Plus, he¡¯s cursing that Catastrophe Source Liquid.


    He drank that stuff.


    So he¡¯s cursing himself, right?


    Both began to catch on.


    Mo Ga Ru looked straight ahead, pointing with his finger.


    Shen Ye nodded in understanding.


    Deciding not to talk any further, they quickly flew and soon arrived at the inn¡¯s doorstep.


    ¡°The stench of blood is strong.¡±


    Shen Ye pushed open the door.


    COMMENT sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 329 - 284 Rotation Battle!

    Chapter 329: Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!


    Shen Ye pushed open the door.


    The large hall of the inn was full. Every table was occupied by professionals.


    The noise was deafening.


    The shop assistant bustled back and forth serving dishes.


    It looked nothing more than a normal inn at first glance.


    However¡ª


    ...


    Several bodies lay on the ground, blood still oozing from their wounds, evidently recently deceased.


    The other patrons in the inn acted as if they saw nothing unusual.


    Only the elderly innkeeper behind the counter smiled and said,


    ¡°Another esteemed guest arrives; business is really booming today.¡±


    Shen Ye approached the counter and surveyed his surroundings,


    ¡°May I ask what services you provide here?¡±


    ¡°The desert is extremely dangerous and will soon become even more so, yet we can ensure everyone¡¯s safety,¡± the innkeeper said.


    Shen Ye glanced back at Mo Ga Ru.


    Mo Ga Ru wanted to speak, but remembering his own issue with speaking, decided against it.


    And besides, Baxter was still quite reliable.


    He slightly nodded his chin, signaling to Shen Ye to handle it himself.


    Shen Ye immediately understood his intent.


    That¡¯s right.


    Being ¡°poisoned¡± and not speaking was also a pretty good strategy.


    At least it wouldn¡¯t ruin anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed in his mind, ¡°the more he holds back, the more he¡¯ll spill once he starts talking.¡±


    Shen Ye was rendered speechless.


    Whatever.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t affect my search for a place to undergo the Tribulation.


    ¡°Innkeeper, we need to rest here. Price is negotiable,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Your lord is a master above the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm. Please go downstairs to the private rooms where someone will attend to you, while for you, we can talk about the price here,¡± the innkeeper said with a smile.


    ¡°Do we really have to be separated?¡± Shen Ye asked, wary.


    ¡°Downstairs is a safer place with better amenities¡ªmasters naturally deserve treatment befitting of their status, while someone as weak as you should stay here,¡± the innkeeper replied.


    A tall and thin shop assistant moved forward and beckoned Mo Ga Ru:


    ¡°My lord, please follow me to the private rooms below.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded, threw a ¡®be careful¡¯ look at Shen Ye, and followed the attendant downstairs.


    This inn was oddly constructed, having only a flat surface above ground.


    So, the emphasis was on building the underground!


    Shen Ye sighed and said,


    ¡°Alright then, you name the price. I may not be a master, but I would like to rest here as well.¡±


    ¡°Price is negotiable,¡± the plump innkeeper said with a smile, ¡°Come, trade with me using your lord¡¯s weaknesses. If you are willing to reveal one of his weaknesses or a secret, you can stay here for a day.¡±


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°See the bodies on the ground?¡± the innkeeper inquired.


    ¡°I see them.¡±


    ¡°Everyone present is watching you. They¡¯ll challenge you in a Rotation Battle. If you survive a quarter of an hour, you can stay here safely for a day.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He looked around.


    Every professional at the tables was sizing him up.


    ¡°Make your choice. You know the rules now¡ªboth options are open to you,¡± the innkeeper said.


    Shen Ye smiled slightly and responded, ¡°Then let¡¯s have the Rotation Battle.¡±


    ¡ªSo they separated me from Mo Ga Ru to extract information on how to deal with him.


    Mo Ga Ru is a top-notch master.


    Perhaps he made the inn feel some kind of threat, or perhaps they wanted to control him.


    But¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s life is mine.


    All the secrets of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world are also mine.


    They shall not touch them.


    ¡°So young, and yet so eager to die? I¡¯ll have you know, once the Rotation Battle begins, it won¡¯t stop unless you give up on staying and leave on your own,¡± the innkeeper stated.


    ¡°No need for further words,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the turn of the guest at table nine to act. Failure means death; if you win, you continue to stay here safely,¡± the innkeeper announced.


    A tall, fierce-looking man stood up from his seat, drew his long knife, and walked step by step toward Shen Ye under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Shen Ye was somewhat relieved at this moment.


    The inn wasn¡¯t large.


    The opponent also looked strong.


    Using a bow and arrows would be too cramped here.


    Basic hand-to-hand combat likely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    Revealing the Eightfold Dharma Aspect might alarm Mo Ga Ru and blow his cover.


    ¡ªFortunately, he had joined the ranks of Blade Masters.


    He placed his hand on the hilt of the Hongying Knife at his waist.


    ¡°Lamb, how many moves will you cost me?¡± the tall fierce man asked.


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment, then slowly drew his knife.


    No need for tricks.


    In a Rotation Battle, the best strategy is to settle the fight quickly and with the least cost.


    So¡ª


    His Dharma Aspect unfolded slightly, casting layers of shadows behind him.


    In an instant.


    Tiny letters of light quickly appeared:


    ¡°The might of the Hongying Knife ¡®Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡¯ has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Power of the Law Manifestation has been infused into the knife, granting it a transformative power, solidifying into three abilities.¡±


    ¡°Details as follows:¡±


    ¡°Dance: Perfectly bonds the Broad Cold Holy Relic to the blade, boasting both ¡®Primordial Devouring¡¯ and ¡®Frostfire Splashing¡¯ Traits.¡±


    ¡°Mutual Toast: When using the knife to block an enemy¡¯s attack, a random professional sword technique activates for a counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill: An attack that could be lethal will certainly be lethal.¡±


    Shen Ye watched the knife.


    Inside the inn.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the knife in his hand.


    Once infused with the Power of the Law Manifestation, the knife had awakened, and the three abilities ¡°Dance,¡± ¡°Pour,¡± and ¡°Sandbank Cold¡± transformed into ¡°Dance,¡± ¡°Mutual Toast,¡± and ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill.¡±


    Light from the Frostfire began to burn gently on the blade.


    Beyond this brilliance, a hazy fog of Guanghan swirled into a gorgeous red and white, the colors chasing, weaving, and fusing together.


    COMMENT S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 330 - 284: Rotation Battle!_2

    Chapter 330: Chapter 284: Rotation Battle!_2


    ¡°Good blade,¡± the tall man exclaimed, his eyes wide.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good blade,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°I only need to make one move, and it will be mine,¡± the tall man declared.


    ¡°You are not mistaken,¡± Shen Ye said, lowering his eyes and speaking softly, ¡°it will thirst for your blood and flesh.¡±


    The tall man¡¯s footsteps suddenly quickened, and a knife appeared abruptly in his hand.


    With a flash of the knife and a rapid buzzing sound, it reached right in front of Shen Ye¡¯s eyes in an instant.


    ...


    This strike aimed to pierce the eye socket, immediately cross slice, lift the skull, and cleave away half of the brain.


    Normally, that¡¯s how it would be.


    But not today¡ª


    The crowd only saw the tall and fierce man¡¯s strike, but no one saw Shen Ye¡¯s knife.


    Shen Ye¡¯s knife was faster than that move.


    The blade technique was completely different.


    In the moment the Hongying Knife was drawn from its sheath, everything around became still and slow.


    Shen Ye watched as the tall man, moving at a speed akin to slow motion, thrust his long knife towards him.


    Strange.


    He could see clearly every move of the man¡ª


    The man¡¯s slowly falling stride, the swinging of the sword at a speed resembling the morning Tai Chi of elderly people in the park, as well as the twisted muscles of his face from exertion, and the murderous intent in his eyes.


    Utter slow motion.


    At the same time, the air around him became heavy and sticky.


    It felt a bit like diving in the deep sea.


    A streak of enlightenment crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It turned out that this blade technique was not just a simple technique, but a fusion of various forces.


    This move, ¡°Thinking of You,¡± had transcended the category of normal blade technique.


    Its effect was unheard of.


    As a Tomb Soldier suddenly acquiring such skills might provoke some trouble.


    That¡¯s why the ¡°Three Disasters¡± had come to kill and intimidate.


    If you don¡¯t make it through, it¡¯s a dead end.


    If you do, you¡¯re worthy of using such blade technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept over the man¡¯s entire body.


    In the end.


    He chose the part he would strike.


    The long knife danced in midair, like a burst of spring breeze hitting one¡¯s face, as soothing as whispers of lovers under the moonlit night.


    Everything became increasingly slow.


    The knife.


    Seemed to come to life, moving lightly in time with the rhythm.


    It landed on the tall man¡¯s chest, like a sudden breeze, tenderly licking the unprotected neck, reluctant to leave, from the front to the back, twisting into a perfect full moon circle.


    Shen Ye and the man passed by each other.


    This sudden encounter had finally reached the moment of parting.


    Blood blossomed furiously.


    Life withered in the rotation of the long knife.


    And the blade, trembling slowly, shook off all the blood water, as sharp as new, before it was slowly sheathed.


    Clang!


    The frozen time-space returned to normal.


    Everyone felt a blur before their eyes, as if a startling swan had fluttered by, and the two men at the counter had already passed by each other.


    The tall man held his long knife and sighed.


    ¡°What kind of blade technique is this?¡± he asked.


    Shen Ye replied, ¡°Thinking of You¡ªthe thoughts of you can¡¯t be forgotten, no matter how far apart we are.¡±


    ¡°To see such blade technique, well, it¡¯s enough,¡± the man murmured, as a line of blood silently appeared on his neck, followed by his head and body falling to the ground together.


    The shopkeeper eyed the knife in Shen Ye¡¯s hand with a glint of greed in his eyes and said:


    ¡°Next one.¡±


    ¡°No, no need for the next one,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Why not?¡± asked the shopkeeper.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re running a shady business, so I¡¯ve decided not to rest here,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°You want to leave? The desert is fraught with danger, and deadly risks lurk at every turn; only here can you find safety,¡± the shopkeeper insisted.


    Shen Ye snorted, stepped backward to the door, turned, and walked away.


    Elsewhere.


    In the private room on the underground floor.


    ¡°Sir, as long as you are willing to abandon your subordinate, you can comfortably spend a few days here, and then everything will be over,¡± the Shop Assistant respectfully continued:


    ¡°If you do not give up your subordinate, then you must face a rotation battle¡ª¡±


    ¡°Look, here are all masters of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm and above.¡±


    ¡°How many layers are you at?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gestured a ¡°seven¡± with his hand.


    The Shop Assistant nodded, understanding, and continued:


    ¡°These masters here will challenge you in a rotation battle, and you must survive for a quarter of an hour to be able to stay safely here for one day.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru looked around at the strong figures, then thought to himself for a moment, quickly coming to a decision.


    He didn¡¯t know what lay ahead.


    Was he supposed to fight these strong men?


    Rotation battle.


    It consumes a great deal of physical strength.


    Without strength, there is danger.


    ¡ª Baxter¡¯s life is not as important as my own, is it?


    Let him die.


    As long as I am safe, that¡¯s all that matters.


    ¡°So, what is your choice?¡± the Shop Assistant asked.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded and said:


    ¡°Look at you, you son of a bitch, If I don¡¯t beat you till you¡¯re pissing shit today, I don¡¯t deserve to be your father, you damn little bastard.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the Shop Assistant.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    Wait!


    It was the effect of that pill!


    In a panic, Mo Ga Ru blurted out, ¡°Stupid fuck, want a key made? How many fucking keys?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the Shop Assistant.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head and said firmly, ¡°You short-lived fat trembler, star of calamity, listen well to me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop! Sir, I understand your meaning!¡± the Shop Assistant cut him off, stepping back, ¡°You and your subordinate are indeed tough nuts to crack; let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    The Shop Assistant gestured with his hand.


    Throughout the underground floor, countless masters stood up simultaneously, eyeing Mo Ga Ru with malice.


    Mo Ga Ru was stunned for a moment, then suddenly patted his mouth.


    ¡ªWhat the hell was I thinking, eating random stuff?


    That¡¯s cursed!


    But that Shop Assistant said neither I nor my subordinate are pushovers?


    That means¡ª


    Baxter didn¡¯t choose to betray me.


    With that thought, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression became complicated.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1 S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 331 - 284 Rotation Battle!_3

    Chapter 331: Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!_3


    That kid.


    His exploration of the Great Tomb had been going smoothly until he encountered me and got thoroughly messed up by me.


    First, he was held in place by me and couldn¡¯t move, then followed me in escape, and ended up triggering all this strange stuff by eating recklessly.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t betray me.


    Look at this.


    From beginning to end, it¡¯s been me courting death.


    ...


    ¡­How embarrassing.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head unconsciously, pushing aside his thoughts, and looked towards the strong individuals before him.


    ¡°How do you want to play? A bunch of bastards,¡± he sneered, radiating a thick intent to kill.


    Shop Assistant said:


    ¡°Here we have some of the mightiest, with the highest among them at the Law Domain Seventh Layer, capable of destroying greatly.¡±


    ¡°¡ª We will choose a dozen or so Professionals and transport you to a place specifically designed for combat, and then bring you back after the fight,¡± he continued.


    Mo Ga Ru trembled all over.


    What?


    A dozen?


    Why fight so many battles?


    He looked around and began to understand¡ª


    These people all knew each other.


    They didn¡¯t trust him.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye slowly walked away along the gravel path, passing through the Sand Peak, until he reached a sheltered spot from the wind. Then he sat down and began to rest.


    ¡°There are still over two hours left, what do you plan to do?¡± the Female Art Spirit asked.


    At first, Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    He seemed to realize something, grabbing a handful of sand with his hand.


    Something¡¯s off¡­


    The individual grains of sand were too big, almost as large as his pinky finger.


    This wasn¡¯t sand, these were clearly pebbles!


    Upon closer examination, these pebbles seemed to have shells.


    He tried to break one forcefully.


    The pebble didn¡¯t budge.


    When split with a knife, blood came out, revealing a bisected insect with Sharpness-filled tendrils all over its body.


    This insect let out a cry only in its dying breath.


    When it cried out,


    the whole desert seemed to respond in kind.


    Countless fragmented and weak intentions converged and swept over Shen Ye.


    Danger!


    Extreme danger!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart raced, ready to fight at any moment.


    Yet, the king species inside him seemed to sense something, letting out a cry as well.


    The increasingly restless desert abruptly calmed down.


    The agitated ¡°pebbles,¡± which were altering their forms, once again settled into silence.


    They seemed to recognize Shen Ye as one of their own.


    A sense of indescribable fear surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart. For a moment, he stood still, and as the cold wind blew, he felt a chill of sweat forming on his back.


    These ¡°little pebbles¡± looked oddly familiar to anything he had seen in a past life.


    ¡ª Yang Qianye Jumping Elephant larvae!


    They resembled the larvae of the Yang Qianye Jumping Elephant, yet they were slightly larger.


    Densely packed, countless insects were in slumber.


    These insects accumulated here, forming the boundless expanse of the Great Desert!


    Shen Ye could hardly suppress the alarm in his heart.


    ¡ª What Tribulation of Wild Sands? This was an endless insect Tribulation!


    ¡°Does this world have places that are not deserts?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No¡ªthere are too many of them, and they¡¯re about to consume everything in this world,¡± the Female Art Spirit answered.


    This was the moment of truth.


    But what could he do? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Professionals just now were no vegetarians.


    The fact that even they hadn¡¯t killed these insects was telling enough.


    No¡­


    He needed to think about an escape plan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s experiment,¡± Shen Ye murmured softly.


    ¡ª He remembered Tie Nan mentioning that gate power was the authority of the next Era, the strongest of all.


    Now was the time to test the miracle¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the sandy ground, silently chanting in his mind:


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Indeed, a gate appeared on the ground.


    He reached out and opened the gate.


    On the other side was indeed the secret passage of the Human Territory in the Nightmare World.


    As long as he jumped through, he would escape this disaster.


    Tie Nan was right.


    Time-space barriers that even Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t break were silently opened by the gate.


    Worthy of being the authority of the next Era!


    ¡°Is it really okay for me to just walk away like this?¡± Shen Ye questioned.


    ¡°The ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ have shackled time-space, but your ability to break these shackles proves your strength. Leaving should be no issue,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°¡­What about the Tribulation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If you approach the Great Tomb again, the Tribulation will be triggered once more,¡± the Female Art Spirit answered.


    ¡ª That would be pointless.


    Better to get through the Three Disasters all at once.


    To avoid any future trouble.


    With a clearer understanding in his heart, Shen Ye began to contemplate his current situation.


    The first Disaster, Mo Ga Ru took care of.


    For the second Disaster, the gate was usable, meaning he didn¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Even though this place was a sea of insects.


    With a bit of time left, he might as well¡ª


    He turned around and walked back, eventually arriving at the entrance of the inn.


    He knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Kid, in the entire desert spanning tens of thousands of miles, this inn is the only one, and your return is the wise choice,¡± the innkeeper said proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to a decision, I want to practice my Sword Techniques,¡± Shen Ye said truthfully.


    ¡°Then come in, who will be the next to give this kid a lesson?¡± the innkeeper asked.


    A skinny, sleazy man stepped forward.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even spare him a glance, merely throwing a ¡°Guaranteed Hit¡± character at his head.


    ¡°You want to fight me? Are you sick?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The sleazy man was taken aback, then became furious:


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    The ¡°Guaranteed Hit¡± character over his head exploded, turning into a burst of light, clinging to his body.


    ¡°¡®Guaranteed Hit¡¯ has begun enlightening all beings.¡±


    ¡°Target enters ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°Unforeseen accidents will continuously happen, and hitting him will guarantee hitting a weak spot, and valuable items will scatter.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª Since he was here, why not make some money, and practice the newly learned Sword Techniques?


    A moment of time is worth an ounce of gold, for an ounce of gold you cannot buy a moment of time.


    The Golden Shuttle and Silver Shuttle, as day and night pass through them.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 332 - 284: Rotation Battle!_4

    Chapter 332: Chapter 284: Rotation Battle!_4


    Stop!


    ¡°Make the most of the time,¡± Shen Ye spoke.


    The wretched, skinny man took out a pair of sharp claws and put them on his hands. His physique soared into the air, rushing towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Go to hell, kid!¡±


    He bellowed.


    Suddenly, something strange occurred¡ª


    ...


    Up on the house beam.


    A beam of wood suddenly broke, silently crashing onto the back of his head with a loud ¡°bang.¡±


    The wretched man turned pale with fright, his physique instantly unsteady.


    Shen Ye drew his sword.


    ¡ªSword Technique: Miss You!


    Everything around him slowed down.


    This time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t even use the Dharma Aspect or activate the power of the Hongying Knife, but simply raised his sword and slashed at the opponent.


    The opponent¡¯s movements slowed to an extreme.


    Shen Ye could even see the slowly swelling bump on the back of his head.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long sword flashed by.


    Head and body separated.


    A hefty brocade pouch detached from the corpse and fell, which Shen Ye caught in his hand and weighed.


    Faint light revealed small letters:


    ¡°300 taels of gold.¡±


    Not bad.


    Gold is quite expensive now, and prices are so high; earning a bit is still earning.


    Shen Ye put the brocade pouch into the ring.


    ¡°Next,¡±


    he shouted.


    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t speak, but stepped out from behind the counter, grabbing the beam of wood to inspect it closely.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn lucky, kid,¡±


    the shopkeeper said.


    ¡°How so?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This is a Banishing Defense Technique Beam, silent, undetectable, it breaks magic and defenses, damage multiplied by ten. That hit actually hit quite hard; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance,¡±


    the shopkeeper said, then stretched out his hand toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hand over the spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°Hand over the spoils, and I¡¯ll let you fight one less,¡±


    the shopkeeper bartered.


    ¡°Then forget it,¡± Shen Ye responded immediately.


    The shopkeeper looked at him for a long moment and then pronounced, ¡°Next¡ªone of the good ones.¡±


    A man of imposing presence stood up, drawing the long sword at his waist.


    ¡°Wait a second,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue now?¡± the shopkeeper asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering what happens if everyone is too scared to fight me,¡± Shen Ye queried.


    A silence persisted for a second.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    A rowdy laughter filled the tavern¡¯s main hall.


    A large man with a bare chest and wearing a black eyepatch stood up, slapping the table and sneering:


    ¡°This kid thinks he can intimidate us by killing that apprentice who slices vegetables in the kitchen and by some fluke defeating the weakest amongst us, Skinny Monkey!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him down! Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m getting interested, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Better leave it to me, Skinny Monkey¡¯s brocade pouch is something I must have, all of you step aside!¡±


    The crowd yelled back and forth.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t get annoyed; instead, he smiled and stood before the counter, simply watching these people.


    After a while,


    the shopkeeper raised his hand in a quieting gesture, saying, ¡°Quiet! Everyone, quiet down!¡±


    The crowd eventually hushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn; let me handle it,¡±


    the young and handsome man said.


    He didn¡¯t wait for anyone to agree; with a light footstep, he lunged towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Are you sick? You just charge over before anyone even says anything?¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A mere Triple Layers of the Law Realm, I¡¯m on the Fourth Layer!¡± the handsome man shouted.


    The Fourth Layer, huh?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean he can summon Technique Spirits?


    As Shen Ye contemplated, he saw a rabbit rise from the man¡¯s body, staring him down as if about to unleash a Technique attack.


    ¡°Great Skeleton!¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°On it!¡± the Great Skeleton quickly replied, projecting a Bone Shield in front of Shen Ye.


    Seeing the Shield, the rabbit scattered the Technique from its paws but clung to the handsome man¡¯s sword, slashing at Shen Ye along with the blade¡¯s edge.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice suddenly resounded:


    ¡°Technique Spirit attached to the sword, resulting in a ¡®Barrier Break¡¯ effect, you¡¯ll be bisected along with the shield,¡±


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue and couldn¡¯t help but back away.


    ¡ªThat move, Technique Spirit fusion, was indeed hard to defend against!


    At that moment,


    the disparity in strength silently revealed itself.


    On Shen Ye¡¯s side, the Great Skeleton was fighting as a separate entity.


    ¡ªBeing at the Triple Layer of the Law Realm himself, he couldn¡¯t form a special connection with the Great Skeleton to release a stronger offensive power.


    As he thought this, he noticed the opponent had vanished into thin air.


    Damn!


    ¡ªIt¡¯s a movement technique!


    Where did he go?


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye unsheathed his long sword and immediately executed the Blade Technique ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    The long sword vibrated.


    Suddenly, everything around became sluggish.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swiftly moved, and only then he noticed the opponent¡¯s technique.


    To his left, the man crouched low to the ground, perfectly within Shen Ye¡¯s blind spot.


    The sword angled upward toward his ribs.


    If this strike were true, his entire waist, kidneys, stomach, and heart would be punctured in one go!


    ¡­Still pretty impressive.


    But.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted again, only to see the handsome man¡¯s feet slowly moving beneath him.


    He stepped into a pool of blood, his feet slipped, and he was about to accidentally fall.


    Shen Ye held his knife to block the blade.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound of metal clashing.


    A blade light with afterimages surged from the Hongying Knife, slicing towards the handsome man!


    ¡°The sword technique ¡®Mutual Toast¡¯ is activated!¡±


    The handsome man was taken aback and wanted to dodge, but his feet slipped, and he failed to avoid it.


    Pff.


    A muffled sound.


    The blade light split open his skull.


    Died instantly.


    ¡ªJust now, Shen Ye had targeted him with a ¡°danger,¡± and as soon as he resisted, the ¡°danger¡± exploded.


    There was no way around it.


    Master Wei was enlightening all beings.


    That¡¯s just how awesome he was.


    The man opened his hands and fell to the ground, but the sword in his hand flew up.


    The rabbit appeared on the blade¡¯s edge, about to flee, but was gently sucked away by the void behind Shen Ye, directly taken away.


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat atop a tower in Guanghan Imperial Palace, caressing the rabbit with his bony hand.


    ¡°Do you want this rabbit?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Something to keep me company when I¡¯m bored,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡ªThe rabbit in the Underworld Lord¡¯s arms was so scared that all its fur burst up, but it didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    Shen Ye sheathed his knife.


    He surveyed the entire hall.


    Including the shopkeeper, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Shen Ye was actually quite satisfied.


    He had killed three opponents.


    Not only had he honed his blade technique, but he had also gained gold and a Technique Spirit.


    Mythical keywords, extraordinary power.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    The shirtless burly man stood up, stroking his shiny head and laughing loudly:


    ¡°You guys, none of you can see through his techniques, but I¡¯ve figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± the shopkeeper nodded, ¡°go ahead, Blood Fiend Demon.¡±


    ¡°The spoils of war are mine,¡± the burly man said.


    ¡°As long as you can defeat him, they¡¯re naturally yours,¡± the shopkeeper replied.


    The man known as the Blood Fiend Demon drew out a wolf-tooth club as tall as himself, whistled, leapt high into the air, skimmed over the crowd of professionals, and rushed straight at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Shen Ye threw a ¡°danger¡± over, habitually speaking.


    ¡°Yes, I am sick!¡± the Blood Fiend Demon immediately responded.


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    ¡ªNot bad!


    This guy might look rash, but who knew he was so observant, seeing through the trigger mechanism of the Mythical Level keyword in an instant.


    But¡­


    Since it¡¯s a Mythical Level keyword, even the teacher praised it, and the Underworld Lord has more confidence in it because of this keyword.


    You think I can¡¯t use it well?


    ¡°Illness calls for treatment,¡± Shen Ye said quickly.


    ¡°Treat then treat!¡± the Blood Fiend Demon shouted, raising the wolf-tooth club high, his whole body¡¯s strength surging, apparently ready to perform a formidable move.


    ¡ªHe¡¯s matched it quite well! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Combat readiness and timing are all good.


    However¡ª


    In the void, a faint light gathered, forming lines of text:


    ¡°The opponent has accepted Master Wei¡¯s teaching.¡±


    ¡°This is a very rare occasion.¡±


    ¡°A Mythical Level covenant of healing and saving people has formed above the opponent¡¯s head, ¡®Heart Demon¡¯ state officially activated.¡±


    ¡°Starting now, he becomes your disciple and must follow your teachings.¡±


    ¡°Resisting will lead to being devoured by the ¡®Heart Demon,¡¯ turning into a lifeless husk.¡±


    ¡°This covenant is recognized and protected by the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe opponent is now aware of this covenant.¡±


    The Blood Fiend Demon fell from the sky with a ¡°thud¡± and stood in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Blood Fiend Demon.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Now he finally understood why Master Wei¡¯s description was:


    ¡°Place ¡®danger¡¯ above a target with your mind, patiently wait a few minutes, and then you can mourn for them.¡±


    He once mocked this description as being like instant noodles.


    But actually, it was like this¡ª


    If you agree to treatment, you become a ¡°Heart Demon disciple.¡±


    If you don¡¯t agree to treatment, you die.


    ¡ªThis way of enlightenment is a bit too ¡°dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Still fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Blood Fiend Demon slowly hid his wolf-tooth club behind him.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s eyebrows twitched, he shouted:


    ¡°Blood Fiend Demon, what are you doing?¡±


    The Blood Fiend Demon, with a wooden expression and covered in sweat, slowly turned his head to look at the shopkeeper, then slowly turned back.


    A deathly hush.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, with a ¡°plop,¡± the Blood Fiend Demon got down on his knees, clenched his fists, and gave a respectful salute:


    ¡°Teacher! Please teach me to cultivate!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just clamoring for the spoils of war?¡± Shen Ye asked languidly.


    The Blood Fiend Demon forced a smile uglier than crying:


    ¡°Teacher, the most valuable spoils of war in this world are your teachings!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 333 - 285: Battle and Escape!

    Chapter 333: Chapter 285: Battle and Escape!


    Shen Ye looked at the shopkeeper:


    ¡°Hey, I have an apprentice now, how do we proceed?¡±


    The shopkeeper replied, ¡°He has already participated in Rotation Battles, so he can stay here. You still need to continue with the Rotation Battles.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head and glanced around the hall.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    he asked.


    ...


    Dead silence.


    Everyone lowered their heads, staring at the greasy, dirty tabletop as if it were the most fascinating and magical thing in the world.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one had seen clearly how the Blood Fiend Demon had been defeated.


    Usually, such a bizarre situation arises when a Professional has a rare ¡°Strength.¡±


    ¡°Strength¡± refers to the Power of the Magical Realm that can be used at any time.


    Such an occurrence is rare but not unheard of. If encountered, the best course of action is to avoid confrontation.


    At least understand the effects of the opponent¡¯s ¡°Strength¡± before there¡¯s a chance to win.


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper¡¯s expression changed, and he said:


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve passed the test, your lord has entered a near-death state.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Is my lord so frail?¡±


    The shopkeeper snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°The fights between those at the Triple and Fourth Layers of the Law Realm do indeed have the potential for overpowering kills.¡±


    ¡°But your lord has the power of the Seventh Layer of the Law Realm, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to determine a winner against other strong fighters.¡±


    ¡°However, in a Rotation Battle¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your lord just can¡¯t win!¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately asked:


    ¡°How can I save my lord?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru cannot die.


    If the second disaster is this difficult, what about the third? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Female Art Spirit said that as long as one person dies, it counts as successfully averting the disaster.


    If the third calamity is too terrifying to withstand¡ª¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru is the most reliable lifesaver.


    His being in a near-death state is an ideal, dream-like situation.


    If things go awry, just let him die as a sacrifice.


    He¡¯s practically a lifesaving talisman!


    ¡°You want to save your lord?¡±


    the shopkeeper asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Unless you fight several more Rotation Battles with your power restricted, winning them all until no one dares to challenge you, can you ensure his survival!¡± the shopkeeper said.


    ¡°What does ¡®power restricted¡¯ mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The techniques you used in the recent fight¡ªwhether it¡¯s the Blade Technique or your ¡®Strength¡¯, from now on, you cannot use them,¡± the shopkeeper said.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for my life!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    The shopkeeper shouted loudly:


    ¡°Hmph, make your choice¡ªonly by fighting desperately is there a chance to save your master.¡±


    A look of pain crossed Shen Ye¡¯s face.


    Seeing his chance, the shopkeeper added, ¡°If you just watch him die here, then you will be known as an unfaithful and disloyal retainer!¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll save him!¡±


    A flash of smugness crossed the shopkeeper¡¯s face as he quickly slapped the counter and declared loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou cannot use any of the techniques or ¡®Strength¡¯ you¡¯ve used before. Begin the new Rotation Battle!¡±


    ¡°Lose, and you die; keep winning, and you can save your master!¡±


    As his words fell.


    All the Professionals in the hall stood up.


    ¡°Me!¡±


    ¡°Choose me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight him!¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper, give this opportunity to me, I¡¯ll give you a kickback!¡±


    ¡°Pah! I only want the gold; the rest is yours, shopkeeper!¡±


    Everyone was clamoring.


    ¡ª¡ªStripped of his Professional Skills and unable use the weird ¡°Strength¡±, the young man was virtually unarmed.


    Unless he had another profession.


    But even so¡ª


    what would that change?


    During a Rotation Battle, one would normally use their best skills and techniques to fight.


    This was to quickly resolve combat, conserve physical strength, and intimidate others.


    At this moment.


    His most powerful profession and skills were already sealed!


    ¡ª¡ªYoung people are easily bound by ¡°loyalty,¡± after all.


    Take him down!


    All of his spoils, even that powerful long blade, would become one¡¯s own!


    The thoughts heatedly raced through their minds.


    The shopkeeper leapt onto the counter, pointed at someone, and announced loudly:


    ¡°The decision is yours, the only Law Realm Quintuple Layer Peak Professional amongst everyone on this floor of the inn¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Butcher Zhao!¡±


    A burly man with a tiger¡¯s back and bear-like waist, clad in iron armor, slowly stood up, his eyes coldly fixed on Shen Ye.


    In front of all eyes, he said:


    ¡°Kid, do you know what it feels like to be dismembered?¡±


    ¡°Not very clear,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to slowly dismember a living person; I guarantee I can teach you,¡± said Butcher Zhao as he strode towards Shen Ye, casually drawing a pig-killing knife.


    Shen Ye rested his chin on his hand, leaning on the counter at an angle, yawning without even reaching for a weapon.


    ¡°My turn?¡± the voice of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa whispered in his ear.


    ¡°For safety, better not to let them see you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then get a proxy, wage a war through a proxy,¡± the Underworld Lord joked.


    Accompanying the words,


    a Dharma Aspect phantom unfolded behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly a few meters of walled garden were revealed.


    The vermillion walls and dark green glazed tiles.


    The Professionals saw a Rabbit Spirit with the power of the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    The snow-white rabbit, trembling on the red wall, looked so docile and heartbreakingly shivery as it spoke human language:


    ¡°Damn it, are you all trying to court death?¡±


    After speaking, it emitted a layer of pale white flames.


    The pale white flames instantly penetrated the Dharma Aspect, creating ripples in the void of the inn¡¯s first floor.


    Everyone was enveloped in flames.


    So powerful!


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the Rabbit Technique Spirit entered his Dharma Aspect, it suddenly became so powerful!


    Shen Ye first gave the shopkeeper, who was stunned like a wooden chicken, a pat, and earnestly said:


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 334 - 285 Battle and Escape!_2

    Chapter 334: Chapter 285 Battle and Escape!_2


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t use any professional skills or Blade Master techniques just now.¡±


    Then he turned to Butcher Zhao, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, how do you plan to teach me?¡±


    Butcher Zhao fell silent.


    All the professionals on the ground floor of the inn went quiet.


    What¡¯s the deal with your Dharma Aspect?


    You are just a minor at Triple Strength, unable to coordinate with a Technique Spirit, to enhance the power of the Spirit.


    ...


    But what¡¯s the deal with this rabbit?


    Has this world gone mad!


    ¡°Sir, dissection is actually quite easy to learn, look¡ª¡±


    With a kitchen knife, Butcher Zhao cut off his own left hand, laid it on the counter, and began to dissect it seriously with one hand.


    Shen Ye propped his chin with one hand, a slight curve forming at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ªThis guy doesn¡¯t want to die.


    But a second ago he wanted to dissect me.


    Shen Ye raised his other hand and gestured a ¡°heart.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Butcher Zhao didn¡¯t understand.


    Shen Ye twisted two fingers and snapped them.


    Hidden behind the palace walls within the Dharma Aspect, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa raised his hand and prodded the rabbit¡¯s butt with his finger.


    ¡°Wow¡ªptui¡ª¡±


    The rabbit, not daring to be slow, spat saliva at Butcher Zhao.


    Boom!


    Butcher Zhao burst into white flames all over his body.


    In an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up, why won¡¯t you spare me?¡±


    His flesh sizzling from the burning, he voiced his unwillingness.


    ¡°You gave up just because you don¡¯t want to die,¡± said Shen Ye calmly, in a tone devoid of emotion, ¡°In fact, if you come across someone weaker than you in the future, you¡¯ll still dissect them alive and take pleasure in it.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m not killing you for myself, but for all beings.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you just want to kill me, that¡¯s definitely it.¡± Butcher Zhao said with hatred.


    The fire grew stronger.


    He fell to the ground, dead.


    Everyone fell silent, all looking at Shen Ye.


    An atmosphere of gloom akin to mourning a fallen comrade began to spread throughout the entire ground floor of the inn.


    Shen Ye slapped the table and exclaimed: S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Get up, let¡¯s continue! What do you mean I just want to kill you? Did I know you from before?¡±


    Butcher Zhao¡¯s corpse lying on the ground, spoke, ¡°We were strangers to each other.¡±


    ¡°Do we have a feud?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°No,¡± said the corpse.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your words about dissecting people, and your intent to dissect me alive, would I have killed you?¡± Shen Ye spoke with righteous indignation.


    ¡°Of course you would, you just took the gold from Skinny Monkey,¡± the corpse insisted on its view.


    ¡°Hell! I¡¯m honestly explaining to you, and you don¡¯t listen, still insisting I just want to kill you! Say it again, is it that I want to kill you, or are you asking for it?¡± Shen Ye pointed at the corpse¡¯s nose and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to kill me,¡± the voice of Butcher Zhao¡¯s corpse rose a notch.


    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn in death¡ªnever mind, I¡¯ll wrap up your body for now, later we¡¯ll discuss this in depth, we must clarify this matter!¡±


    Shen Ye rolled up his sleeves to take care of the body.


    ¡°¡­Kid, if my body stays here any longer it will stink and rot, you still want to find me?¡± the corpse tested.


    ¡°Your reasoning is flawed, I need to make that clear to you,¡± Shen Ye said patiently, ¡°Even if you rot, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll burn you to ashes¡ªdon¡¯t worry, not to dust, but piece by piece, then pack it in a small box, easy to preserve, and still able to make sound, for decades no problem, I¡¯ll find you now and then to chat at leisure.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI believe, eventually, you¡¯ll understand my philosophy in battle.¡±


    The corpse fell silent for a while.


    On second thought, why bother arguing with him so forcefully?


    In the future, while busy doing something in Hell, to be suddenly called up to chat with his killer, what¡¯s the point?


    What if he¡¯s in the middle of a battle in Hell and he¡¯s called up to discuss mercy?


    What if he¡¯s entertaining a woman and gets yanked up by him?


    Wouldn¡¯t he be at his beck and call all the time?


    Doomed to a life under someone else¡¯s thumb?


    No way!


    The corpse had a moment of clarity and all became clear, and it spoke gently:


    ¡°I suddenly realize that you couldn¡¯t possibly harbor the intention to kill me for no reason. You did it for the love and justice on this earth, out of pity for the weak in the world. You are the light of righteousness, and I, feeling too unworthy, defamed you.¡±


    ¡°Please let me quietly repent in Hell!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you understand the agony behind my decision to kill you?¡± Shen Ye seemed indecisive.


    ¡°Actually, you killed me for the sake of the people, I¡¯ve come to understand this compassion, even feeling that you did well!¡± said the corpse of Butcher Zhao.


    ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t look for you anymore.¡± Shen Ye said with some regret.


    The corpse¡¯s head tilted, and its spirit promptly departed.


    The matter was over.


    ¡°Really gone?¡± Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    The corpse¡¯s head straightened, it took a long while for it to compose and muster itself before it struggled to speak:


    ¡°Yes, great and merciful young master of brilliant light, I had departed just now. After you spoke, I returned¡ªplease allow me to continue repenting in Hell.¡±


    ¡°Seeing as you seem to truly understand my difficulty, go then.¡± Shen Ye said with relief.


    The corpse stayed still.


    After several breaths, its head slowly tilted to one side.


    ¡°Right¡­,¡± Shen Ye suddenly remembered something, his gaze once again falling on the corpse.


    The head of the corpse snapped back to attention, poised as if waiting for something.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you though.¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°I¡­ felt you had more directions, and I didn¡¯t dare leave too hastily,¡± the corpse of Butcher Zhao said.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about me taking Skinny Monkey¡¯s gold?¡±


    ¡°That, well, everyone knows Skinny Monkey had a Brocade Pouch for gold¡ªthough I think Skinny Monkey died too easily,¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 335 - 285: Fight and Escape!_3

    Chapter 335: Chapter 285: Fight and Escape!_3


    ¡°Worth it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, dying by your hand is an honor, and he had the privilege of doing so, yet he only brought out that brocade pouch filled with gold. Honestly, it¡¯s a bit too little.¡±


    ¡°I see, I misunderstood you. Then you may go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The corpse¡¯s head lay motionless, as if the soul still lingered there, never departing.


    As if anyone could just walk away.


    ...


    The soul being pulled between two realms was simply unbearable.


    Once was okay, but multiple times would drive a person insane from pain.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Not a single person on the entire first floor of the inn spoke.


    Everyone glanced at the corpse, then at him, and subconsciously, they all lowered their heads.


    Having witnessed Butcher Zhao¡¯s end, everyone¡¯s intelligence was now online.


    No new challengers stepped forward.


    After a while.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll bring your master up,¡± the shopkeeper said.


    He made his way down the stairs.


    In no time at all.


    Two shop assistants came up carrying a stretcher, followed by the shopkeeper.


    On the stretcher was Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Shen Ye had long collected his Dharma Aspect and now he laughed happily.


    Excellent.


    This was for saving his life! He wasn¡¯t dead yet!


    Among the Three Disasters, he was about to count on this guy¡¯s life to pass the Tribulation!


    Hearing him shout, and seeing his relieved expression, Mo Ga Ru also felt deeply moved.


    Baxter¡ª


    He had tried to save me, he didn¡¯t want me to die!


    In truth.


    If he was a spy, he could simply disregard me at this moment and have the chance to watch me die.


    With my death, the Five Desires would crumble. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There¡¯s no need to purposely save me!


    ¡­So he¡¯s definitely not a spy.


    Shen Ye had already begun to negotiate with the shopkeeper:


    ¡°You beat him up like this, why didn¡¯t you treat him?¡±


    ¡°Treatment costs money,¡± the shopkeeper responded.


    ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t have money either,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡ªIt was actually quite good to keep Mo Ga Ru half-dead.


    ¡°Kid, the gold you won from the fight could be used,¡± the shopkeeper suggested.


    Shen Ye stiffened.


    Meeting Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expectant gaze, he said through clenched teeth:


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it can be used,¡± the shop assistant also said.


    ¡ªThe young man would rather be at others¡¯ mercy than fight to save his own lord.


    So he definitely wouldn¡¯t mind using the gold, right?


    The shopkeeper and the shop assistant, both cunning, reassessed the logic in their minds and were sure they could not be mistaken.


    ¡ªYou are willing to risk your life for someone, how could you hesitate over some gold?


    The logic doesn¡¯t hold.


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, took out the gold, and threw it on the counter, creating a ¡°thud¡± as it landed.


    ¡°Cure my lord!¡±


    He said with a hate-filled voice.


    ¡°No problem,¡± the shopkeeper said, nodding towards the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant opened a drawer behind the counter, took out a pill from a bottle, and fed it to Mo Ga Ru.


    Mo Ga Ru soon closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°He needs to sleep for a while so that the injuries in his body can recover,¡± the shopkeeper explained.


    ¡°You¡¯ve used up the gold I just obtained,¡± Shen Ye glared at him.


    ¡°Yes, but your master¡¯s injuries will recover quickly,¡± the shopkeeper defended, somewhat perplexed, feeling for the first time that human complexity was beyond his comprehension.


    A bell rang from the rooftop.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a massive metal wind chime hanging high under a hollowed-out sunshade, tinkling crisply in the fierce wind.


    ¡°The wind is picking up¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper muttered under his breath and gestured to the shop assistants.


    The two shop assistants quickly ran downstairs, seemingly to accomplish some task.


    ¡°In fact, you two are our last guests, and we¡¯re about to depart,¡± the shopkeeper told Shen Ye.


    Depart?


    What does that mean?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    But then he saw the shopkeeper step onto a stool and onto the counter, announcing loudly to everyone:


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°We must find a way to quickly escape from this area before disaster strikes!¡±


    ¡°From now on, everything I do is to ensure our survival!¡±


    ¡°I hope you will all obey my commands!¡±


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath and shouted:


    ¡°Set sail¡ª¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Shock.


    The ground started to tremble.


    Something outside the inn was rising from the ground.


    Looking out the window¡ª


    It was indeed an impossibly large sail!


    The floor of the inn swayed back and forth.


    Suddenly.


    The entire inn lifted off the ground, soared into the air, and climbed higher into the sky on the wind.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened as he watched carefully for a while before realizing what was happening.


    The inn wasn¡¯t just an inn.


    It was a massive Flying Boat that could carry a full load of people, shuttling through the skies at incredible speeds.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye and Mo Ga Ru were on the deck of the Flying Boat.


    Looking towards the distant horizon, one could see yellow lines slowly rising from the ground.


    Sand!


    ¡°The Sand Disaster is about to begin. Hold tight, everyone, we are going to accelerate!¡± the shopkeeper announced loudly.


    The massive Flying Boat indeed started to accelerate.


    Shen Ye found an empty spot and settled Mo Ga Ru on a reclining chair, then stood guard beside him.


    At this moment, everyone was sitting silently, quietly watching the view outside the windows.


    The sky darkened.


    This was because more and more sand was rising from the ground, threatening to blot out the sun.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and silently asked:


    ¡°What exactly is this ¡®calamity,¡¯ and where does it take place?¡±


    ¡°This calamity is the result of supreme Mana connecting the Dharma Realm, recreating important historical events that have taken place in bygone eras,¡± the Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°History? What history?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, that¡¯s all I know,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 336 - 285 Battle and Escape!_4

    Chapter 336: Chapter 285 Battle and Escape!_4


    Shen Ye shook his head, only feeling even more perplexed than she was.


    ¡ª¡ªForget it, let¡¯s focus on staying alive before anything else.


    He just sat there, holding his breath to rest.


    Not knowing how long they had been flying.


    ¡°Be careful, the guy next to you has already woken up, he¡¯s pretending to sleep,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa warned.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t raise his head, nor did he look at Mo Ga Ru.


    ...


    His gaze cast outside of the flying boat to the sky above.


    There, another flying boat appeared in the distance, swiftly approaching them.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s voice had already sounded:


    ¡°Everyone, be on your guard!¡±


    ¡°If they have ill intentions, let¡¯s stand shoulder to shoulder!¡±


    The professionals roared their consent.


    They each drew their weapons, clenched their fists, and prepared to fight.


    A bald man said with murderous aura:


    ¡°Whoever wants to mess with our boat has definitely picked the wrong target.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are no pushovers on this boat,¡± laughed his companion.


    Shen Ye slowly came to realize.


    It turned out that all those previous battles had been a selection.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a boat made for escape, where strong and fierce professionals banded together.


    If one wasn¡¯t strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t even have the qualification to board.


    ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy¡ª¡ª¡±


    Someone shouted loudly.


    The professionals all stood up.


    Shen Ye remained still, continuing to sit, protecting Mo Ga Ru in front of him, calmly watching the situation outside.


    The approaching flying boat picked up speed, rapidly barreling towards them.


    It was inevitable now!


    ¡ª¡ªThe two flying boats were about to crash!


    The female Art Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°The second calamity, the sandstorm disaster, has arrived.¡±


    Boom!


    The flying boat jolted.


    Shouts from countless people rose up.


    What followed was an unbelievable scene.


    A wave-like surge of sand rose from the ground, striking the charging flying boat, instantly turning it into a flurry of fragments.


    Countless professionals were sent flying into the air.


    Their screams rose and fell one after another, echoing in the gloomy expanse.


    The reason for the screams¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye looked at the distant scene, his pupils suddenly constricting.


    Bugs.


    The bugs covering the ground were all awakened.


    The swirling sand was them hunting in groups throughout the heavens and earth.


    The flying boat on the other side was first dismantled by the bugs, then devoured completely.


    The scattered professionals were caught in a bitter struggle.


    Those who were defeated in a few exchanges soon turned into skeletons, scattering in mid-air and plummeting downwards.


    On Shen Ye¡¯s flying boat, the once murderous crowd had already lost their morale.


    ¡°Quickly!¡±


    ¡°Run! Run fast!¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper, your flying boat is too slow.¡±


    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡±


    The crowd shouted in panic.


    The shopkeeper attempted to calm them: ¡°We are already at top speed; the swarm can¡¯t catch up¡ª¡ªoh no!¡±


    He glanced behind the crowd, then suddenly jumped up, shrieking like a madman:


    ¡°Full speed! Full speed ahead!¡±


    His expression was one of sheer panic as he dashed towards the steps, descending to the lower level.


    Shen Ye, along with everyone else, turned to look back.


    The world had turned into pitch-black night.


    The sandstorm had connected the heavens to the earth, rising to the clouds, and was now crashing down towards the flying boat like a cataclysmic tidal wave.


    It was too close!


    There was no escape!!!


    Shen Ye sat unmoved, feeling an intense force pushing against him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe flying boat was accelerating at full power!


    Stunning streams of Technique light shot out from within the flying boat.


    Those were the professionals from the sixth and seventh layers of the Magic Realm, doing their utmost to exterminate the sea of bugs in order to buy time for the flying boat.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    The Shop Assistant shouted: ¡°You are in charge of defending the deck of the flying boat, don¡¯t let any stray bugs get inside!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    Shen Ye sat there, his mind filled with doubts. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stray bugs¡­


    How could those powerful professionals of the seventh layer let any bugs slip through?


    He stared closely.


    He saw streams of resplendent Techniques bombard the waves of flying bugs, killing swathes of them instantly.


    But behind those falling swarms, there was still an endless tide of bugs.


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how many were killed, there seemed to be an infinite number of bugs!


    They came in such an overwhelming torrent that it resembled a deluge.


    This indeed made it easy for some to slip through!


    No sooner had Shen Ye drawn his Hongying Knife than the Shop Assistant quickly came to his side, saying:


    ¡°Your master must join the battle,¡±


    ¡°His injuries haven¡¯t healed yet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°He must still contribute, there are absolutely no idlers allowed on the flying boat!¡±


    The Shop Assistant gestured as he spoke.


    Several Professionals immediately stood behind him, drawing their weapons in unison.


    ¡ªUseless people just take up space, might as well throw them out to attract the insects, plus it¡¯ll lighten the load of the flying boat!


    ¡°Contribute? Our master¡¯s contributions are stronger than any of these people!¡±


    Shen Ye said coldly, taking a small badge out of his ring and tossing it over.


    The Shop Assistant caught it and examined it closely in his hand.


    It was a badge carved from white bone into the shape of a bow, emitting wisps of white mist.


    ¡°Wind Rune Chapter.¡±


    ¡°Hell Series badge, Green Quality (Excellent).¡±


    ¡°Description: You and your mount will gain a slight boost from the Power of Wind while moving, becoming faster and more ferocious.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHer news comes with the wind.¡±


    Yes.


    This thing came from a Fallen Angel of Hell, General Tazweil.


    Under normal circumstances, this badge is useless.


    But in a situation of flight¡ª


    It¡¯s worth its weight in gold!


    Right now, to protect the talisman Mo Ga Ru, Shen Ye immediately took out the badge!


    The Shop Assistant looked at it closely, overjoyed, and screamed:


    ¡°Shopkeeper!¡±


    The Shopkeeper arrived like a whirlwind, snatching the Wind Rune Chapter from the Shop Assistant, glanced at it, and immediately said to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your master doesn¡¯t have to fight! Absolutely no problem at all!¡±


    ¡°Why! On what grounds!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly.


    More people looked over at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble! This young brother has produced a treasure that can speed up the flying boat, perhaps it could save all of our lives!¡±


    The Shopkeeper held high the badge and shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone gradually quieted down.


    The Shopkeeper said no more, holding the Wind Rune Chapter, he quickly went deeper into the cabin.


    ¡°Really nice, such a loyal subordinate.¡±


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°You rarely see this kind of person nowadays, I mean, with such character.¡±


    ¡°His master has dogshit luck.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if not for him, that seriously injured guy would have been thrown out of the flying boat already.¡±


    The Professionals whispered among themselves.


    On the recliner, Mo Ga Ru was still feigning sleep.


    Nobody knew what he was really thinking.


    After a few moments,


    the flying boat¡¯s speed increased a bit more.


    All high-level Professionals would naturally sense this and couldn¡¯t help but feel elated.


    Perhaps¡ª


    This flying boat could escape?


    Just as hope sparked in everyone¡¯s heart, the Shopkeeper¡¯s voice resonated throughout the ship:


    ¡°They¡¯ve descended!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone get ready to fight!¡±


    Before the words were fully out,


    the entire flying boat began to shake violently.


    In an instant,


    the flying boat was swarmed by endless insects!


    From all directions,


    countless insects whistled through the air, filling every space.


    The flying boat was completely enveloped!


    ¡°Activate the Array, raise the Shield¡ª¡±


    Accompanied by a high-pitched shout,


    layers of Aurora converged on the surface of the flying boat, forming a Spirit Shield in the void outside, preventing the insects from entering for the moment.


    The flying boat that was previously shattered didn¡¯t have a large war Spirit Shield!


    But our flying boat does!


    With their fighting spirits ignited, everyone shouted together:


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Like madmen, they leaped out, clinging to the outside of the flying boat, striking with all their might to kill the insects.


    Everyone attacked desperately, fearing that the flying boat would be devoured by the swarm.


    Only Mo Ga Ru remained motionless on the recliner.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°Master! What should we do?¡±


    The ¡°Heart Demon¡± disciple¡ª referred to as the ¡°Blood Fiend Demon¡±¡ªstood by his side, asking anxiously.


    ¡°Kill, what are you waiting for!¡±


    Shen Ye, guarding the window, looked out at the endless tide of insects and spoke.


    The Blood Fiend Demon, admiring his calm demeanor, felt a surge of genuine respect.


    So relaxed.


    So damn relaxed.


    This kid, with such self-possession¡ªdid he have a way to escape?


    Being his disciple might actually be a good thing.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    The Blood Fiend Demon shouted, stepping in front of Shen Ye, slaughtering every insect that rushed in.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 337 - 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!

    Chapter 337: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!


    The insect swarm drilled crazily into the flying boat.


    The most dangerous moment had arrived!


    Shen Ye watched in horror as a slightly weaker professional was gnawed down to the bone while fighting.


    It was indeed quite troublesome.


    He couldn¡¯t reveal any strength beyond that of the Eight Frost Knights in front of Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    ...


    The great skeleton leaped out of the ring, transforming into the Skeleton King and suddenly stood by Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    ¡°Have you thought of a tactic?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use shells as shields to knock those bugs away,¡± the great skeleton said proudly, then began to spin rapidly around Shen Ye.


    From a distance¡ª


    A turtle shell stayed by Shen Ye¡¯s left and right, spinning, jumping, slapping, blocking all the insects that pounced on him.


    It was made entirely of skeleton, filled with the undying strength of the undead, completely unafraid of common devouring.


    It was impressively awesome!


    ¡°Brothers, get close to that turtle shell!¡±


    A professional who saw the opportunity shouted loudly.


    Who knew that as soon as he rushed over, he was immediately smacked away by the Skeleton Sovereign, landing in a heap of insects.


    ¡°Wang your mother!¡±


    The Skeleton King ¡°Pah¡± spat and continued to spin.


    With this example, no one dared to get close to Shen Ye anymore.


    For a time, Shen Ye¡¯s pressure decreased significantly, and if the rare few slipped through the cracks, he immediately unleashed a sweeping leg technique.


    Frost Bite!


    The frost weapon pierced through dozens of meters, killing all insects in its path.


    ¡ªThat was enough.


    The Blood Fiend Demon watched in admiration.


    Master is indeed formidable!


    He didn¡¯t use any special moves, just blocked the insect swarm with such a ridiculous thing!


    I must work hard too!


    He held his mace high, sweeping around like a tornado, occasionally releasing all its spikes, shredding through the air back and forth.


    Large swathes of insect corpses fell to the ground.


    He cooperated with Shen Ye, continuously clearing the flying insects around them.


    After a while.


    The insects nearby the two of them were actually exterminated!


    Shen Ye asked curiously,


    ¡°What kind of weapon is that? Why is it so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Master, look!¡± The Blood Fiend Demon held the mace up to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took a close look and saw that the handle of the mace had two buttons, one marked ¡°Retract¡± and the other ¡°Extend.¡±


    ¡°This mace is impressive!¡±


    He praised.


    ¡°Of course¡ªYou might not know, master, but the creative design of this mace was highly praised at the Fifth Cultivator Weapon Refinement Conference!¡± The Blood Fiend Demon boasted.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.


    That¡¯s a bit much, I remember even some toys from my childhood had such functions!


    As they spoke, a sudden disaster struck!


    Boom¡ª


    An endless swarm of insects broke through the wall and charged in, first targeting Shen Ye but was strongly blocked by the powerful Skeleton King, then they turned towards the Blood Fiend Demon¡ª


    They wrapped around the Blood Fiend Demon in an instant, carrying him as they broke through the opposite hull and flew out.


    Everyone shouted together, killing off the remaining insects inside the flying boat.


    Shen Ye looked up into the sky, only to see the Blood Fiend Demon was instantly devoured clean by the insects, leaving only a skeleton frame plummeting towards the ground.


    The situation was becoming more and more perilous!


    Boom¡ª


    The flying boat was struck, creating another large hole.


    In the midst of screams, another fire mage was snatched away by the swarm of insects.


    The mage¡¯s friends, many in number, instantly went mad, all rushing out to save their comrade, but all that was left in mid-air was a skeletal frame.


    The flying boat continued to be punctured with holes.


    More casualties arose.


    Shen Ye then stopped his attack and returned to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side.


    ¡°This is bad¡­ These insects seem to have enough intelligence¡­ They know how to apply pressure gradually,¡±


    he pondered.


    If the flying boat couldn¡¯t hold up, he still had to figure out a way to escape with Mo Ga Ru.


    Suddenly.


    The flying boat shook violently.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Someone cried out in dismay.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked in the direction of the sound.


    He saw the upper and lower levels of the flying boat becoming disjointed, with the upper level remaining in mid-air while the lower level accelerated forward, charging straight ahead.


    The upper level was filled with professionals from the third and fourth levels of the Dharma Realm.


    The lower level, however, was full of experts from the sixth or seventh level!


    A trick to escape the shell! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThe experts had fled!


    The overwhelming swarm of insects seemed to understand the change in the situation and swarmed up, all burrowing into the abandoned upper level of the flying boat.


    The surrounding professionals were still struggling in vain.


    There¡¯s no other way!


    Shen Ye brushed his ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    ¡°Kill one within ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles!¡±


    The motorcycle roared to life.


    Shen Ye hoisted Mo Ga Ru onto the bike, placing him on the passenger seat, quickly securing him with the safety belt, and then seated himself in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡ªCharge!


    The abandoned flying boat plummeted downward, but a dazzling red light burst through the darkness, creating a white, fog-like sonic barrier in the void.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle transformed instantly into a small flying shuttle.


    This flying shuttle, designed for single-person piloting, had limited space but allowed for agile flying.


    ¡°AI pilot, switch mode to off-road!¡±


    ¡°Weapon system activated!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The flying shuttle quickly caught up with the front half of the flying boat that had just broken away from the swarm of insects¡ª


    In truth, had everyone worked together, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible to escape.


    But they abandoned the lower-level professionals.


    In this way, they ensured their own safety.


    ¡°I have a small complaint with you.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed a button.


    Swish swish swish¡ª


    Beams of laser fire shot out, continuously attacking the flying boat.


    Boom!


    Flames shot up into the sky.


    Smoke filled the air.


    The flying boat remained unharmed.


    Alright!


    Its defensive strength was much stronger than the upper half of the flying boat!


    But still, this wave of attacks had significantly slowed down the speed of the flying boat.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    The flying shuttle streaked across the sky, dodging in the void, passing clusters of vicious insects, resisting their tearing and spitting as it flew away at a high speed.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 338 - 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_2

    Chapter 338: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_2


    ¡°`


    Sprint!


    Sprint!


    Full throttle flight!!!


    The light around gradually became brighter.


    ¡ª¡ªEscaping the encirclement of the swarm!


    ...


    Mountains, gorges, and lush forests appeared ahead.


    The Flying Shuttle wobbled, crash-landing on the gravel by the creek with a ¡°clatter and clank,¡± transforming into a motorcycle.


    Only then did Shen Ye have the chance to check on Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was still feigning sleep.


    Fine.


    Have it your way.


    Just die when it matters most.


    Shen Ye pulled out a cup of chilled pineapple juice, took two sips, and then noticed the sky darkening once again.


    The swarm had caught up.


    Not only that.


    A streak of light darted left and right, with lightning speed, desperately escaping through the overwhelming swarms blotting out the sky.


    It was that Flying Boat!


    It was gradually flying in his direction.


    Wow.


    That¡¯s a Flying Boat of sixth and seventh-level Professionals.


    In a real fight, he was no match.


    Time to flee!


    ¡ª¡ªTaking Mo Ga Ru along!


    Shen Ye reached out to grab Mo Ga Ru, intending to carry him on his back.


    A hand pressed him down.


    Mo Ga Ru.


    He wasn¡¯t pretending anymore!


    Shen Ye hastily mustered his emotions, eyes turning red, and gritted his teeth:


    ¡°My lord, I¡¯ll carry you¡ª¡ªIf we don¡¯t leave now, we may end up dying here!¡±


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression was calm, his tone even: ¡°Among all the Vampires I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯re the most talented and most loyal, it¡¯s just that your strength is a bit lacking.¡±


    ¡°Come on, my lord! We can¡¯t delay any longer!¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head, following his gaze towards the sky.


    The Flying Boat seemed to have spotted them, its surface flickering with glimmers of Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThe attack was coming!


    ¡°They think I am at the Law Realm Seventh Layer, but actually, I am at the Eighth Pinnacle Realm of Law Realm.¡±


    His tone suddenly twisted, spitting out a few venomous words:


    ¡°These blind, fat-clogged, moronic masses, even if they participated in a universe-wide competition, would win the Top Ten Idiots Group Gold Award¡ª¡ªThey dare to be insolent in front of me, must be that the fat nurtured on shit and piss has swelled too much and can¡¯t fit in their skulls anymore, wanting to pull off that shit-flinging act.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    With a wave of his hand, he stepped up, positioning Shen Ye behind him.


    ¡°Baxter, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    ¡°As a Professional, always have a trump card, preferably the move you are most familiar with and the most powerful one.¡±


    As he finished speaking.


    An endless, magnificent star nebula gradually emerged behind Mo Ga Ru, forming alternating, intertwining Star Dharma Aspects.


    A different kind of aura spilled forth from him.


    Shen Ye keenly sensed something.


    That tone of voice¡­


    ¡°`


    Is Mo Ga Ru imparting his experiential insights to me?


    ¡°Baxter, you must remember, if one day you reach the Eighth Layer, the Dharma Aspect will undergo a higher transformation, which is called the Dharma Aspect Transformation.¡±


    As Mo Ga Ru explained, he started to cast the Spell Seal.


    Wind.


    Growing more and more turbulent.


    The swarms in the sky seemed to sense something, madly piling up high against the sky, forming a wall.


    They were accumulating strength.


    ¡ª Until their strength reached a certain peak, they would pour down like a deluge and destroy everything.


    The tone of Mo Ga Ru remained calm:


    ¡°Normally, I keep myself sealed, both for better integration with others and for a complete observation of the world, to ensure that my eyes are not blinded by invincible strength.¡±


    ¡°Only the Nine Aspects have seen me fight with all my might, just like in this moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation ¡¤ Brilliant World Puppet.¡±


    The Mo Ga Ru standing on the ground disappeared.


    The endless stars behind him soared into the sky, interweaving against the dark firmament, eventually forming a giant that radiated intense light.


    The Giant was hundreds of meters tall and looked exactly like Mo Ga Ru.


    It lowered its head to look at Shen Ye, its voice shaking the wilderness:


    ¡°Between the Seventh Layer Stronger and the Eighth Layer, there is a fundamental difference, their strength is like¡ª¡±


    ¡°the gap between a person and the world.¡±


    The light-formed Giant casually grabbed the Flying Boat and crushed it effortlessly.


    The Giant then looked at the mountainous swarm of insects in the sky.


    ¡°When strength breaks through a certain boundary, no amount of accumulation matters.¡±


    Rings of light burst forth from the Giant, sweeping across the sky in an instant, slashing towards the distant end of the world.


    Any insect that the light touched died immediately.


    Vast swaths of insects died.


    The sky rained down a shower of insect corpses.


    In front of the light-formed Giant, endless swarms of insects had no choice but death. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the power of different levels.


    The insects couldn¡¯t even get close.


    Suddenly.


    A fierce bugle call came from deep underground.


    This call spread throughout the world, as if heralding the advent of some terrible event.


    Shen Ye saw the light-formed Giant showing a look of disdain.


    The Giant raised its fist high, ready to attack but seeming to think of something, glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was instantly enveloped by a light-formed sphere.


    A line of light formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have been blessed with the ¡®Protective Brilliance Spell Array¡¯.¡±


    ¡ª Could it be that Mo Ga Ru even knows to protect me first?


    Really?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat surprised.


    However, the light-formed Giant¡¯s fist had already swung.


    Its punch from afar, turning into a ball of light, swept across the expanse, plunging deep into the earth.


    Shen Ye felt himself beginning to float.


    That sphere of light was protecting him.


    ¡ª Rising into the sky.


    The earth shattered inch by inch, turning into powder, dispersing in the white light gradually diffusing in all directions.


    The white light spread.


    The world fractured.


    Another shriek, sharp to the extreme, rang out.


    But in this call, there was no longer any strength, only fear filled the cry.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 339 - 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_3

    Chapter 339: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_3


    ¡°`


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The earth continued to crumble, turning into dust and disappearing.


    It lasted for dozens of breaths.


    All the white light vanished.


    In the depths of the earth, the body of a giant insect carcass had completely shattered; it has long been dead.


    ...


    The light-formed giant standing in mid-air remained motionless, its gaze cold as it looked down upon the insect carcass, and spoke:


    ¡°It too had touched the threshold of the Eightfold Dharma Realm, beginning to attempt to control the powers of the world. Unfortunately, it provoked me, so there is only the path of death.¡±


    All the light dissipated.


    The giant vanished.


    Mo Ga Ru reappeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at him and took a step back in awe, unable to help but ask:


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ªI seldom unseal my own strength, you needn¡¯t be afraid,¡± Mo Ga Ru said with a smile.


    A wave of fluctuation quietly emerged.


    Teleportation began.


    The two were instantly back in the corridor deep within the Great Tomb.


    Mo Ga Ru scanned the surroundings, not sensing any new dangers; only then did he nod in satisfaction:


    ¡°Can you find your way back alone?¡±


    ¡°I can,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it were not for my disturbance, you would surely have been fine,¡± Mo Ga Ru said with a self-mocking smile.


    ¡°Sir is overestimating me.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, did the Nine Aspects give you the Catastrophe Source Liquid from Hell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t move from here, I¡¯ll come to find you in a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Without further explanation, Mo Ga Ru drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid and vanished right before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye stood stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized¡ª


    The spatial confinement is gone!


    But something¡¯s not right.


    Three Disasters occur in three calamities, what about the third one?


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit quietly sounded:


    ¡°The third disaster was that insect from the initial realm of the eightfold underground, but it was killed before it had a chance to emerge.¡±


    ¡°So the Three Disasters have passed.¡±


    ¡°You can keep that Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡ªAll I did was acquire a Blade Technique, and I had to face an insect of the Eightfold Dharmakaya?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, the insect would have tested you¡ªthis was the third trial I specifically selected, because you possess the strength of the king species, so the insect wouldn¡¯t have posed much of a problem for you,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­But why did Mo Ga Ru run off in such a hurry¡­ and even involve the Nine Aspects?¡±


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    The Nine Aspects squatted on a mountain peak, holding a black apple and nibbling at it with relish.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly leaped up, pocketing the apple and looking up into the sky with a guarded expression.


    The void slowly opened.


    A figure descended and stood beside him.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°How did you end up coming here?¡± Nine Aspects asked, somewhat surprised.


    Mo Ga Ru opened his mouth to speak, but then realized something.


    He crouched down and wrote with his finger:


    ¡°I remember you have a Technique that turns thoughts into letters.¡±


    ¡°That little trinket? It¡¯s not very useful, just a way to display one¡¯s thoughts above one¡¯s head. Why would you think of that?¡± Nine Aspects asked curiously.


    ¡°I need it, give it to me,¡± Mo Ga Ru demanded.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s quite simple¡ªthere¡¯s a blank Nightmare Crystal here, I¡¯ll give it to you directly.¡±


    Nine Aspects tossed over a Nightmare Crystal.


    Mo Ga Ru caught it and immediately crushed it.


    Whoosh!


    A heavy fog wrapped around his body and quickly entered into him.


    Now it was finally possible.


    Mo Ga Ru breathed a sigh of relief as a line of glowing, colorful big characters appeared above his head:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been afflicted by an extremely difficult curse in the Great Tomb. Whenever I open my mouth, I utter bad things, and currently I can¡¯t remove it, so I need your Technique.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Looks like that place is really tricky,¡± Nine Aspects nodded.


    ¡°How are things going in Hell?¡± Mo Ga Ru continued with glowing words above his head.


    ¡°The attack there was repelled by me; they didn¡¯t expect me to be so powerful,¡± Nine Aspects said with a big smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Also, I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Tian Luo and the others have many subordinates, why do you only have one?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    He had paid attention and investigated, finding that Baxter had done quite a few things.


    Eradicating Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates in Hell.


    Killing Tai Yan and Tian Luo¡¯s people in the Great Tomb.


    Amassing a huge fortune in Hell, all of which was handed over to Nine Aspects. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Robbing the wealth of subordinates under Tai Yan and Tian Luo, handing it all over to Nine Aspects.


    And obtaining the rank of Official Tomb Soldier in the Great Tomb.


    Such a useful subordinate¡ª


    Nine Aspects said with a big grin:


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience for directing subordinates, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mo Ga Ru, you aren¡¯t trying to find me a few subordinates, are you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with your affairs,¡± the words appeared above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    ¡°Then why have you come to Hell?¡± Nine Aspects asked.


    Mo Ga Ru simply pointed with his hand.


    Instantly, three coffins appeared on the ground.


    ¡°These contain the bodies of professionals from the Ancient Times, from deep within the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°I have examined them, and their professions are all ¡®Deep Sea¡¯ level, extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°If you acquire them, your strength could increase by ten percent.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru introduced indifferently.


    The lids of the three coffins slowly opened, revealing the corpses inside.


    Nine Aspects¡¯ eyes lit up.


    He stepped forward and took a close look at the three bodies, excitedly saying:


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°These are indeed extremely rare professionals; you can¡¯t possibly have come specifically to deliver them to me, can you?¡±


    Words shone above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head: ¡°A trade.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to get?¡± Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°Your subordinate proved to be somewhat useful in the Great Tomb, and I happen to need a suitable subordinate¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s use your subordinate to trade for these three ancient corpses.¡±


    ¡°How about that?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nine Aspects¡¯s brows immediately smoothed out.


    He had thought Mo Ga Ru had come all the way here for something serious.


    It turned out to be such a trivial matter.


    Baxter was indeed not bad.


    But after all, he was just a servant with low strength.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 340 - 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_4

    Chapter 340: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_4


    He couldn¡¯t compare to the value of these three ancient corpses.


    Besides¡ª


    Hell is boundless, and its talents are innumerable.


    With a mere command from him, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find someone stronger, someone with more ability, to serve him?


    They could even do a better job than Baxter!


    But to confirm, he still needed to ask clearly.


    ...


    ¡°Are you talking about the vampire Baxter?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s quite a funny fellow.¡± Lord Nine Phases burst into laughter.


    Mo Ga Ru followed with a smile.


    A person capable of doing so much, even becoming an Official Tomb Soldier in the Great Tomb.


    ¡ªDo you find that funny?


    ¡°So, do we have a deal?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked impatiently.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Lord Nine Phases agreed immediately.


    ¡°Good, these three ancient corpses are now yours¡ªwhat about Baxter?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°He has my teeth, I¡¯ll just summon him over.¡± Lord Nine Phases formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    In an instant.


    Rosalia, holding a notebook and pen and furiously writing something, appeared directly.


    Both sides were taken aback.


    ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Baxter?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Reporting to Lord Nine Phases, Baxter has entrusted me with full authority over Hell¡¯s affairs.¡± Rosalia answered respectfully.


    ¡°Ah, yes, the proxy war¡­¡± Lord Nine Phases tapped his forehead, ¡°That¡¯s not important. I¡¯m asking you, why did he give you my teeth?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m recruiting on his orders, and he gave me the teeth as a token to prove his trust to others.¡±


    Rosalia replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re his subordinate?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked with interest.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°This dark elf is Baxter¡¯s subordinate, give her to me along with the corpses.¡± Mo Ga Ru looked at Lord Nine Phases.


    ¡°Take her.¡± Lord Nine Phases said nonchalantly.


    Rosalia still didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    Mo Ga Ru turned to Rosalia: ¡°From now on, Baxter and you both work for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the lord!¡± Rosalia immediately bowed respectfully.


    ¡ªTo think she wound up following Baxter in changing allegiances to one of the ¡°Five Desires¡± strongest!


    Rosalia couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lord Nine Phases.


    Lord Nine Phases, rubbing his hands excitedly, couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the three corpses on the ground.


    So¡ª


    Is this what became of Baxter?


    The vampire Baxter, who ventured alone into the Great Tomb, journeyed through Hell, headed for the Nightmare World, tackling other lords¡¯ subordinates along the way, devotedly serving Lord Nine Phases, not forgetting to recruit followers in Hell, gathering forces, and scouting for intelligence.


    However¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases had already traded him away.


    ¡ªAll for a few ancient corpses.


    Rosalia suppressed her emotions, calming the anger she felt toward Lord Nine Phases.


    There was no other way.


    Even if she were to face the same end as Lord Baxter, there was still no other way.


    Everything belonged to the Supreme Being.


    This was the universe¡¯s most straightforward, and yet most indisputable truth.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    After speaking, Mo Ga Ru suddenly vanished.


    Only Lord Nine Phases and Rosalia remained on the spot.


    Bizarre whispers came from the dozens of skulls behind Lord Nine Phases, and listening to them for too long made one¡¯s skin crawl.


    Rosalia, feeling increasingly uneasy, took out the tooth and, holding it with both hands, said respectfully:


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases, this belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you know your place; it seems Baxter trained you well.¡± Lord Nine Phases smiled, showing his teeth, and gestured to take back his teeth.


    Suddenly, a ripple flashed across the sky.


    Mo Ga Ru appeared with Shen Ye, descending from above.


    ¡°From now on, you work for me; Lord Nine Phases has already agreed to this.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru declared.


    He even casually patted Lord Nine Phases on the shoulder.


    Lord Nine Phases nodded carelessly.


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru, then at Lord Nine Phases.


    In that moment.


    ¡°` S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A certain truth was on the verge of bursting forth.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly cleared as past confusions were resolved.


    Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    had never actually intended to deal with Lord Nine Phases.


    They were in cahoots.


    Tai Yan, gravely injured, returned to the Five Desires World; he could have sought help from Mo Ga Ru, the number one being of the world¡ª


    So why was he still devoured by Lord Nine Phases?


    After that, right away, Tian Luo went with Mo Ga Ru to capture Lord Nine Phases.


    Tian Luo died.


    Lord Nine Phases was unaffected!


    Why?


    Because Lord Nine Phases was in league with Mo Ga Ru!


    At that moment, Mo Ga Ru was patting Lord Nine Phases on the shoulder as if it was routine!


    What then, were Tai Yan and Tian Luo?


    Perhaps the fact that Tai Yan and Tian Luo showed up in the Main World together, then sent subordinates into the Great Tomb and competed over treasures in Hell¡ª


    Did all this irritate Mo Ga Ru, so he took Nine Phases¡¯ side?


    Those matters could be figured out later.


    First, to get past the immediate problem¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡ªLord Nine Phases knew too many of his secrets.


    He had to shut its mouth and not let it utter anything that might make Mo Ga Ru suspicious!


    But Lord Nine Phases started laughing out loud:


    ¡°Hahaha, Mo Ga Ru, you¡¯d have no idea what this underling of mine has done.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I do know a bit.¡± Mo Ga Ru laughed as well. He intended to praise him but instead blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s a blind little dead kid, with a bare ass and no asshole, deserves a beating and a kicking, only behaves when hammered with an iron mallet.¡±


    A deathly silence ensued.


    Damn it.


    Forgot to use the glowing letter input method.


    Mo Ga Ru slapped his own head, regretfully thinking.


    Having heard such derogatory comments, Lord Nine Phases couldn¡¯t very well say much more.


    Rosalia¡¯s complexion turned pale beside them, as she swayed on the verge of collapse.


    ¡ªIf things looked bleak for her boss, what good end could she possibly expect?


    Yet Shen Ye remained calm.


    Stroke of genius!


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s trash talk had successfully cut off Lord Nine Phases¡¯ inclination to spill secrets!


    Now it was his turn!


    Shen Ye turned his head towards Lord Nine Phases and asked earnestly,


    ¡°My lord, there are many tasks on my side that are only halfway done, how shall we proceed in the future?¡±


    He then glanced at the three Ancient Corpses.


    When Lord Nine Phases heard his question and thought about the cruel words just uttered by Mo Ga Ru, it subconsciously thought that Shen Ye wanted to cancel the just-made deal.


    But it had already promised Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡ªThis Baxter has actually been doing an excellent job and is very loyal.


    Yet it had sold him out for the sake of three Ancient Corpses¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases felt an unusual twinge of guilt, and even those heads behind him all closed their mouths unusually, all going to admire the scenery of Hell instead.


    ¡°Well¡ªBaxter, just keep doing a good job for Lord Mo Ga Ru. As for me, well, I don¡¯t have any¡ªoh right, I have some business to attend to, I should leave first.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯ physique flashed, and it soared into the sky, quickly disappearing from sight.


    With its departure, Shen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Ga Ru was suspicious.


    Many things could not be said in front of him.


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru, shall I abandon all the tasks from Lord Nine Phases?¡±


    Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Abandon them all, I¡¯ll arrange tasks for you from now on.¡± Mo Ga Ru stated decisively.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru then had a thought and said, ¡°Your brother is currently in Eternal Night City, serving as the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe. Would you care to see him?¡±


    ¡°He rose to that position by sucking our blood, by trading our lives¡ªI shall never see him again.¡± Shen Ye said with finality.


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    So be it.


    After all, the affairs of vampires didn¡¯t really concern him.


    ¡°If I send you to Eternal Night City for a mission, you won¡¯t see him?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Well then¡­ it¡¯s a family matter, I¡¯d rather not interfere.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 341 - 287: The Prophecy of Death

    Chapter 341: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death


    Hell.


    Atop a mountain.


    Two of the ¡°Five Desires¡± top powerhouses had completed the transaction with their subordinates and the treasure.


    ¡°Now¡­ we must discuss some important matters,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at Rosalia.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s time to discuss confidential matters. Get lost, subordinate!


    ...


    Rosalia obviously took the hint, but she didn¡¯t move.


    She looked at Shen Ye and insisted:


    ¡°Lord Baxter, do I continue to investigate the task you assigned to me?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead with the investigation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Rosalia then backed away and quickly left the place.


    ¡°What are you having her investigate?¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s forehead creased.


    Shen Ye replied:


    ¡°Someone is impersonating the Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that matter. Sure, go ahead and check it out,¡± Mo Ga Ru said dismissively.


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction.


    Could it be that Mo Ga Ru already knew the truth, so he didn¡¯t care much?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru tossed a small box over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw that inside was a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and a glowing badge.


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World Catastrophe Source Liquid.¡±


    ¡°Quintessence Guard Captain¡¯s Badge.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered: ¡°Lord, are you asking me to go to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World?¡±


    ¡°Not quite. Most of our planet¡¯s population has been devoured by the Nine Aspects, leaving only the battle-hardened professional core. Yet even these professionals have died in great numbers in the war.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBaxter, the Death Planet is about to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Lord, do you want me to go to the battlefield? That¡¯s completely fine,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World houses extremely complex and powerful trap spells that could even smash into the Death Planet if necessary, preventing the opposition from going too far,¡± Mo Ga Ru explained.


    ¡°Then¡­ what should I do?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI do not trust anyone else, not even those underlings of mine. Their abilities and loyalty are simply insufficient.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression grew solemn, and the words on his forehead bolded, darkened, and even underscored:


    ¡°I must take a trip myself, to negotiate with the representatives of the Death Planet.¡±


    I see.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s true target was neither the Death Planet nor the Great Tomb or anything else.


    Therefore, he was indifferent towards the Death Planet¡¯s professionals.


    ¡°Baxter, you must go to Eternal Night City to find clues¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the territory managed by Tian Luo, now ours. You must quickly find what Tian Luo has hidden!¡±


    ¡°My men have already taken over the Undead forces in Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°They will cooperate with your actions in Eternal Night City!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hidden thing¡­


    He specifically requested me from the hands of the Nine Aspects to search for that thing.


    It seems to be a significant matter¡­


    ¡°The hidden thing? Lord, what exactly am I supposed to look for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not clear,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°¡­Lord, how should I search then?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Mo Ga Ru himself seemed to realize it was problematic to express it that way, and he fell into thought.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯m lacking information on this side. I must know the full picture, or at least you should share some details from your side with me, then I can cooperate with you,¡± Shen Ye said thoughtfully.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at him.


    Yet Shen Ye didn¡¯t shy away from Mo Ga Ru¡¯s gaze and even said, ¡°Such a major matter, if you don¡¯t tell me anything, Lord, how am I to proceed?¡±


    Indeed.


    Baxter was right.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡°What do you wish to know? Some secrets cannot be told, especially to a being as weak as you, Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru bluntly said.


    Shen Ye persisted again: ¡°Then at least tell me the current situation. I¡¯m completely in the dark, not even knowing what to look for, so how can I search?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru pondered.


    Baxter was right.


    Some secrets should not be casually inquired about, but he took the initiative to ask, not fearing any resentment.


    A man who truly wants to get things done.


    His past also proved this.


    ¡ª¡ªSo let him know a bit of the basics then.


    ¡°Listen up, we need some clues¡ªabout the Nightmare World, there¡¯s a Divine Spirit known as Earth Mother, and we must find her.¡±


    ¡°A Divine Spirit? What use is that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but you must first understand that the Nightmare World is an extension of the Death World,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A long time ago, the World Will of the Death World died¡ªperished under the attack of a king species known as the Cosmic Giant Insect,¡± Mo Ga Ru explained.


    ¡°With its last bit of strength, it created a dream world as it was dying.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a dream from right before death, such dream worlds are usually called Nightmare Worlds.¡±


    ¡°Deep within that Nightmare World, Earth Mother, as the last Divine Spirit of the world, is responsible for guarding the world¡¯s remaining weapon.¡±


    ¡°Our target is that extremely special World Weapon.¡±


    ¡°In fact, it could be called the Nightmare Weapon.¡±


    ¡°This World Weapon, born of nightmares, is different from normal World Weapons.¡±


    ¡°It was born from the world¡¯s fear and death throes, accumulating the world¡¯s last potential, and it¡¯s very likely to surpass certain limits, reaching the realm of legend.¡±


    ¡°Countless people lust for such a weapon, yet they have no idea how to find it.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly, then asked:


    ¡°Lord, you¡¯ve said a lot. Is it really okay for me to know all this? Or do you plan to kill me?¡±


    A flicker of appreciation appeared in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes.


    This guy had a sense of measure and knew how important these secrets were.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡°No worries, Baxter. Only Eightfold Dharmakaya can barely activate that Nightmare Weapon. As for you, well, I don¡¯t mean to hurt your pride, but it¡¯s impossible for you to obtain it,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 342 - 287: The Prophecy of Death_2

    Chapter 342: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death_2


    ¡°Alright, it seems I¡¯m safe, my lord,¡± Shen Ye let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°What else do you want to know?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll do my best to search for Lord Tian Luo¡¯s clues and from them locate Earth Mother, hoping to find some news about the Nightmare Weapon from her¡ªbut there is something I want to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the negotiations at the table seriously, just feign compliance.¡±


    ¡°My lord, this will give me more time to search for Earth Mother.¡±


    ...


    Mo Ga Ru suddenly laughed.


    ¡°My lord, why do you laugh?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°So you lack confidence in us, that¡¯s why you ask so much,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I just think it takes time to gather some intel,¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what lacking confidence is,¡± Mo Ga Ru pointed at him and said.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing.


    He keenly noticed something.


    ¡ªAt the moment, Mo Ga Ru seemed rather talkative, willing to actively share some matters.


    There was no need to refute Mo Ga Ru.


    Listening.


    That¡¯s right.


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re quite insightful, no wonder you get things done in your own way,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru stretched out his hand, grasping towards the void.


    The winds of Hell swept across the vast plains, passing through his fingertips, while his face was shadowed by Hell¡¯s dim light, only revealing his malevolently gleaming eyes.


    ¡°In fact, all of theirs could be easily destroyed,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    His tone turned to chitchat.


    ¡ªWhen in a good mood, he did not mind sharing some positive and uplifting matters with his subordinates.


    It helped to invigorate the subordinates, encouraging them to work harder.


    ¡°My lord, is this something that can be discussed? If it shouldn¡¯t be, I can choose not to listen,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I will do my best to drag out the negotiations,¡± Mo Ga Ru patted his shoulder, ¡°and you must go all out to find Earth Mother, to seek the Nightmare Weapon left by the will of the world.¡±


    ¡°Once I have it¡ª¡±


    ¡°The survival of Death Planet will be merely a thought away.¡±


    ¡°Understood, lord, when should I set off?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day, deal with your matters at hand, then without wearing the badge, drink the Catastrophe Source Liquid and head out; I¡¯ve already spoken to Eternal Night City, you¡¯ll lead,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head bubbled with characters.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Baxter¡­do something significant, I¡¯m going to give you authority, but you must at least be capable of commanding respect¡­¡±


    He took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and took a sip.


    In a moment.


    Mo Ga Ru too vanished from the depths of Hell.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing on the mountain peak.


    His expression slowly changed.


    ¡°No, now it seems that the deaths of Tai Yan and Lord Tian Luo were premeditated.¡±


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru is responsible for the Great Tomb Below, Nine Aspects for Hell, and the ones directly attacking Death Planet were Tai Yan and Lord Tian Luo.¡±


    ¡°¡­Tai Yan got devoured, Lord Tian Luo was killed by his own hand, all subordinates gone.¡±


    ¡°Is there any clue to what exactly happened between them?¡±


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    He took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and drank it.


    ¡­


    Main World.


    Jade Capital.


    Shen Ye appeared in a secluded alleyway.


    Since Mo Ga Ru had given half a day, he would make good use of this half-day!


    He looked around.


    There was nobody.


    But he was still not at ease.


    After all, what he was about to do next was extremely important and critical!


    Shen Ye walked out of the alley, hailed a taxi, and went straight to the Renjian Wudao Building, where he opened a room using his identity.


    ¡°Underworld Lord, please help me check if there¡¯s anyone spying around,¡± Shen Ye said quietly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa responded.


    Shen Ye then stood in front of the room¡¯s wall, pressed his hand against it, and whispered, ¡°Door.¡±


    A door appeared.


    Shen Ye opened the door, stepped through, and immediately arrived at the Panda Agency.


    He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Waha, welcome! My good brother Shen Ye!¡±


    Tie Nan the Panda opened the door, uttering a strange cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to rest for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°For you, a ten percent discount today.¡±


    ¡°That good?¡±


    ¡°Last time, when a few beauties from other parks came to the Yujing Zoo for an exchange, you immediately sent over so many fresh bamboo shoots¡ªgodlike assist!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at its dark, heavy eye circles and expressed his concern, ¡°Take care to rest.¡±


    ¡°One must enjoy life while one can,¡± Tie Nan dismissed with a wave of his hand.


    It walked to the wall, pressed a hand against it. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A door opened.


    ¡°Have you seen anyone else with the ¡®Door¡¯ ability?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Heard of it, haven¡¯t seen it¡ªnowadays, everyone is silently accumulating Strength, working hard for their ¡®Door¡¯ to grow,¡± Tie Nan said.


    ¡°Is there some kind of danger?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Of course, in this entire universe and its numerous worlds, who wouldn¡¯t covet our ¡®Door¡¯? I¡¯ve heard there are some particularly formidable ones with the power to seize doors.¡±


    ¡°Then we need to be cautious.¡±


    Shen Ye opened his phone and transferred the money to Panda.


    Panda¡¯s face creased with a smile as it nodded and bowed, ¡°Please, come in¡ªmy resting room guarantees to isolate everything. It can not only restore Physical Strength but is also very safe. Plus, you can receive a random blessing when you leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shen Ye strode through the door.


    The door closed behind him.


    ¡°Why choose this place?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°Because as one of the ¡®Door¡¯ ability users, I can indeed sense that this place is extremely private and sealed off,¡± Shen Ye explained further, ¡°¡ªthis kind of ability from the next Era is indeed the best protection I can think of.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can start now,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°You¡¯re curious as well, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, I want to know what the answer is,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa admitted.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 343 - 287: The Prophecy of Death_3

    Chapter 343: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death_3


    Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye nodded, touched the ring, and took out a Nightmare Crystal emitting a dark gold glow.


    As soon as the Nightmare Crystal was taken out, a row of faintly glowing small letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡ªAn unrecognizable Nightmare Crystal!


    This was a relic of Tian Luo.


    ...


    At the time he was struck by ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest¡±, and was also influenced by Master Wei¡¯s teachings, he dropped this thing upon his death.


    I¡¯ve always been too busy to study it.


    However.


    Four of the top fighters of the ¡°Five Desires¡± are already two dead.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects cooperated in the shadows, trapping and killing the other two.


    There must be some kind of secret plot unknown to others within this.


    What could it be?


    Tai Yan was consumed, Tian Luo was disintegrated.


    To gain any clue, I could only pray that this relic of Tian Luo¡¯s was useful.


    Shen Ye squeezed hard.


    Crack!


    The Nightmare Crystal immediately shattered.


    Within the rising mist of dark gold, a sound like a heavy object hitting the ground resonated.


    Thud.


    A steel box about three meters long and one and a half meters wide appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Nightmare Crystals can be used to store items, skills, knowledge, and even for things like transmitting messages.


    But this steel box was still beyond Shen Ye¡¯s expectations.


    The faintly glowing small letters still displayed ¡°????¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Underworld Lord, have you ever seen such a thing?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let me think¡­ I seem to have seen it somewhere, but that¡¯s a very distant memory¡­¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye went ahead and asked the skeleton: ¡°How come it shows the color of dark gold when we can¡¯t even figure out what it is?¡±


    ¡°The color of the Nightmare Crystal is determined by its status in the Dharma Realm,¡± the skeleton said.


    Shen Ye knocked on the rectangular steel box with his hand.


    The sound was loud and clear.


    It was hollow inside.


    ¡°Seal,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly transmitted, ¡°This is an extremely powerful cosmic seal; whatever is inside must be astonishing.¡±


    Suddenly.


    A deep voice emanated from the steel box:


    ¡°Quite rare, you managed to find an ¡®absolutely safe¡¯ place.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡ªWasn¡¯t it sealed?


    Who was inside?


    Should I respond?


    Perhaps by speaking, the other party could detect from my voice that I¡¯m not Tian Luo.


    But to remain completely silent would also seem strange.


    Never mind.


    Things that truly happened can¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°Lord Tian Luo has fallen in battle, and I have inherited his will; I come here to communicate with you,¡± Shen Ye said solemnly.


    That voice immediately responded: ¡°Well, if you are his successor, that¡¯s good, if you¡¯re not, it doesn¡¯t matter either.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Tai Yan and Tian Luo¡¯s secret plot was discovered by Mo Ga Ru, that¡¯s the reason for their death,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°¡ªIf you can¡¯t overcome this, you too will die with this object in your possession,¡± the voice added.


    ¡°So why, why were the two Lords discovered? Where was the problem?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve touched on a crucial point, which I could have kept to myself, but since you found me, I might as well tell you,¡± the voice continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen¡ªeverything was going smoothly. Tian Luo and Tai Yan¡¯s plot was advancing quickly and they were about to gain control over the entire ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world and even secure support from another world, but then it was suddenly exposed.¡±


    ¡°Tai Yan is dead, Tian Luo is dead¡ªand many of our secret chess pieces buried in the dark have perished as well.¡±


    ¡°In fact, if I hadn¡¯t always been by his side, there was no way to detect the truth.¡±


    ¡°That irremediable flaw¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s called ¡®the Prophetic Poem of Death¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Murder of the Nine Aspects was all set up perfectly, but did you know, Mo Ga Ru has a special ¡®Name¡¯ that he kept very hidden and only revealed when using it,¡± the voice explained.


    ¡°What is its effect?¡± Shen Ye, unable to restrain his interest, asked.


    The voice grew somber, perhaps recalling a recent failure:


    ¡°The incomparable ¡®Name¡¯, the Prophetic Poem of Death.¡±


    ¡°Everything will unfold according to the poem.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOn a future day, any matter that threatens Mo Ga Ru will be accurately revealed in the poem, irretrievably bound by its verses.¡±


    ¡°It can be used once every three days.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt was by this ¡®Name¡¯ that Mo Ga Ru discovered Tian Luo and Tai Yan¡¯s plan, so he in turn laid out his own and eliminated them.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice as a parting gift.¡±


    ¡°He last deployed this power two days and 23 hours ago.¡±


    ¡°In less than an hour, he will be able to invoke the ¡®Prophetic Poem of Death¡¯ again.¡±


    ¡°Should he become suspicious of you, or should you pose a threat to him in the coming day, everything you do will be revealed by the poem.¡±


    ¡°He will definitely use the prophecy to find where you are hiding and try to kill you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    ¡°If you survive, contact us again.¡±


    The voice vanished.


    Shen Ye stood still for a moment, then suddenly jumped up, grabbed the rectangular steel box, and rushed out of the rest area.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re leaving? Didn¡¯t you just go in?¡±


    Tie Nan asked, puzzled.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to respond, opened the door, and directly returned to the Main World.


    Damn it!


    Mo Ga Ru actually had a Dark Gold Entry as well!


    What¡¯s called ¡°incomparable¡± in one¡¯s own abilities is manifested as a Dark Gold Entry.


    A trace of apprehension appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 344 - 287: The Prophecy of Death_4

    Chapter 344: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death_4


    He who possessed the Dark Gold Entry ¡°Joyous Being¡± knew all too well the terror of such a Level.


    The Strength of the Dharma Realm recklessly infused the Entry, bestowing upon the bearer of this ¡°title¡± the ability to discern everything, or directly annihilate an enemy.


    This time, the adversary had the upper hand with intelligence!


    There was less than an hour left!


    The Dark Gold Entry of Mo Ga Ru could be activated at any moment!


    A prophetic poem that controlled the future¡¯s every development trajectory sealed his fate, rendering him incapable of eluding detection, no matter his actions!


    ...


    All the efforts he had taken to gain trust had gone to waste!


    And the foe might even recklessly come to kill him.


    ¡ª¡ªFace him head-on with ¡°Master Wei¡±?


    Yet he had seen his adversary¡¯s Dharma Aspect ultimate move, and had weighed it in his heart.


    ¡­His own body was a patchwork of assorted artifacts.


    No match for his enemy.


    Shen Ye looked into the void and saw a line of small characters:


    ¡°You have received a blessing in the resting room: Turn the Tide.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWhen you are at rock bottom, you can surely turn things around.¡±


    This had no Affinity, unable to make the bugs fight alongside him!


    That was even further from possibility.


    Not to mention, he had hoped to uncover the secrets of the Five Desires World.


    Where his gate power truly came from.


    And that evil spirit statue!


    He must find a way¡ª¡ª


    To survive!


    To deceive that prophetic poem!


    How to deceive it?


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a Dark Gold Entry, after all!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed as he suddenly opened the window, leaped out, and flew up into the skies, soaring towards Qingyun.


    The threat¡­


    The prophetic poem targeted the threat!


    Then, as long as there was no threat, it would be fine.


    At this moment, the teacher was not present.


    No others had such power.


    Only one person¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Ten steps, one kill; not a trace for a thousand miles!¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The motorcycle transformed into a Flying Shuttle, carrying him into the distant skies.


    ¡°Full speed, full speed!¡±


    Shen Ye commanded.


    The velocity of the Flying Shuttle kept increasing.


    Amidst the intense sonic booms, the Flying Shuttle vanished in an instant. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Song Family.


    Drip drip drip¡ª¡ª


    Song Yinchen, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and checked his phone.


    ¡°Eh? Brother Shen Ye¡­¡±


    She answered the call.


    Several hasty sentences were exchanged.


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Song Yinchen stood up in shock.


    The call was quickly disconnected.


    Song Yinchen rushed out of her room and headed toward the back garden with its small bridge and flowing stream pavilion.


    As expected!


    A Flying Shuttle was whistling through the distant sky, coming her way.


    As it approached the Song Family Courtyard, the Flying Shuttle suddenly vanished.


    A person continued to hurtle toward the direction of Song Yinchen.


    It was Shen Ye!


    Song Yinchen, recalling the conversation on the phone, couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    But Shen Ye had spoken so earnestly.


    He wouldn¡¯t joke about such matters!


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Song Yinchen no longer hesitated, clenched her teeth, and with fingers formed like a knife, she made a slicing motion through the air.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye was struck on the neck and instantly lost consciousness.


    Song Yinchen leaped up, caught him, and then fell back to the ground.


    Instantly, many people in black appeared around them.


    The Song Family¡¯s people had been swapped out several times; the remaining guards, house servants, maids, and stewards had all been tested by Song Yinchen and were her trusted confidantes.


    Song Yinchen carried Shen Ye, step by step, into a pavilion on the lake, and placed him on a soft couch.


    ¡°Bring a blanket to prevent him from catching cold,¡±


    she instructed the maid behind her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Two maids hurried off.


    Song Yinchen watched Shen Ye, who was unconscious, her bright eyes beginning to twirl.


    ¡°Oh dear, I really can¡¯t figure out why I have to keep knocking him out¡­ and to continue for an entire day¡­¡±


    ¡°Such a strange request, I¡¯ve never encountered anything like it in my life.¡±


    She propped her chin in her hand and thought for a while, but still could not understand, so she simply gave an order:


    ¡°Convey my command, the Song Family will enter the highest level of alert; no one is to approach the Song Residence.¡±


    ¡°¡ªotherwise, kill on sight!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In the pavilion, only Song Yinchen and Shen Ye remained.


    She waved her hand and cast a mist-like barrier to envelop the pavilion, to prevent outsiders from seeing Shen Ye.


    In the upcoming day¡ª


    Whenever Shen Ye was about to wake up, Song Yinchen would knock him out again.


    Yes.


    At this time.


    Only Song Yinchen, who had the capability, the strength, and the trustworthiness, could keep knocking out Shen Ye and protecting him.


    And Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye posed no threat.


    Unconscious, he was like an infant, harmless to anyone.


    On the other side.


    The Five Desires World.


    ¡°My lord, the invaders from the Death World are still wreaking havoc on the battlefield, what shall we do now?¡± a subordinate asked respectfully.


    Mo Ga Ru sat on his throne, pondered for a moment, and above his head a line of shimmering characters appeared:


    ¡°Everyone retreat.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    All withdrew from the great hall.


    Mo Ga Ru waited a while longer before he stood up and paced back and forth in the hall.


    ¡°In the Great Tomb, it seemed I sensed that man¡¯s strength¡­ extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°It seems I must meet with him.¡±


    ¡°But before that¡ª¡±


    He halted his steps, a strange vibration emanating from his entire body, like ripples forming on a calm water surface.


    These ripples congregated in midair and formed lines of small characters:


    ¡°The buzz of insects goes dormant as the height of summer approaches; perhaps it¡¯s time to rest, all progress shall come to a halt;¡±


    ¡°Your actions have angered the Earth, hot as magma, terrifying as earthquakes, manifesting a man equal in might to you;¡±


    ¡°Stay away from him, for even the Dharma Realm admires his tenacity, and for this, you will pay a mutual destruction¡¯s price;¡±


    ¡°Echoes from the depths of Hell can be heard, the sneaky ones have no solution to you, still hiding in darkness;¡±


    ¡°Beware of your companion, he may have already been conquered by desire.¡±


    ¡°If you have no further questions, this prophecy is through.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru thought for a while, then used his hand to stir the ripples, inscribing a name:


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    All the ripples seemed to come alive, forming a final sentence in the prophecy:


    ¡°To the young man sleeping in Tender Village, no thoughts have sprouted, idly spending the day.¡±


    ¡°One thing to the face, another behind the back,¡± Mo Ga Ru cursed, ¡°This damn vampire, still too young, indulging only in those things, it seems next time I¡¯ll have to teach him a good lesson.¡±


    In midair.


    All the ripples dissipated.


    The next prophecy won¡¯t come for another three days.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 345 - 288: Tender Village!

    Chapter 345: Chapter 288: Tender Village!


    ¡°`


    Mo Ga Ru swiftly tossed aside the matter concerning Baxter.


    ¡ªIt was actually quite understandable.


    Youth, after all.


    Having returned to the mortal world with the help of Catastrophe Source Liquid, what else should one do if not seek out some thrilling experiences?


    At his age, I was even wilder than him.


    ...


    ¡ªMy only hope is that he doesn¡¯t forget his mission.


    After all, that would give me a reason to promote him.


    Mo Ga Ru pondered for a while.


    What he least expected was a mutual destruction.


    In this day and age, if you can¡¯t beat them, you run.


    Why choose mutual destruction!


    Shaking his head, he decided to not meet with those avengers from the Death Planet for an entire day.


    So what should he do instead?


    It might be good to go find Nine Aspects, as he¡¯s almost been devoured by his desires.


    Mo Ga Ru stepped into the void and left the Five Desires World.


    The same moment.


    Bottom of Hell.


    Penetrating the terrifying darkness of the abyss, descending further below.


    Until one reaches the eternal void.


    Crossing this void, still moving downward.


    Continuing to delve deeper.


    Until the vast, endless expanse of black land comes into view.


    Scattered across the land are broken palaces and towers, towering green flames that burn souls, and mountains of bones piled high.


    ¡ªThe eternal Purgatory for soul refinements.


    Purgatory.


    In the depths of this Purgatory.


    Over the unreachable Dead Soul Sea of Fire, a rotting ship was slowly sailing.


    Crouched on its deck were several young vampires.


    Truth be told.


    Up to this moment, they were still baffled.


    Thud.


    The heavy hatch door was kicked open.


    A drunken zombie stepped out, carrying a roll call list and asked:


    ¡°Are you guys the vampires from the Undead Empire named Baxter?¡±


    Several vampires, bound at the wrists and gagged, could only nod their heads frantically.


    The zombie gestured with his finger, pointing in the air a few times.


    The vampires were instantly set free.


    One by one they stood up, stretching their sore wrists and limbs, looking bewildered.


    ¡°Who are you? I remember that I already died, is this place Hell?¡± one Baxter asked.


    ¡°No, the place we were at before was Hell, this must be somewhere even more terrifying,¡± another Baxter said solemnly.


    As they were panicking, the voice of the zombie overpowered theirs:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ªyou see, the Underworld Lord said we should take good care of you, after all, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, lads. Out of the entire Purgatory, only the sea is devoid of suffering.¡±


    The zombie stepped aside so the Baxters could see inside the cabin.


    ¡ªThe cabin was empty aside from a broken table and a few bottles of water.


    If one looked closely, there was actually a Ludo game on the table.


    ¡°Where are we heading to?¡± asked the leading Baxter.


    The zombie said, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. You¡¯re dead, happened to fall here by accident, and now you¡¯ll stay here, safe from harm by anyone or anything, until your matter is over. Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡±


    The Baxters wanted to speak, but just then, a gigantic sea snake emerged from the vast sea, its body ablaze with dark flames.


    This sea snake was hundreds of miles long, spanning the gap between heaven and earth, soaring high into the unknown.


    ¡°¡­¡± the Baxters.


    Is it really this dangerous?


    ¡°You see, this place is actually one of the nicest spots in Purgatory, so why don¡¯t you go inside the cabin, have some water, play some cards?¡± the zombie suggested.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    The Baxters rushed into the cabin.


    Only then did the zombie smile with satisfaction and shouted toward the helm:


    ¡°Keep moving!¡±


    The ship began to accelerate slowly.


    If you looked from outside the ship, you could see a few words inscribed on the bow:


    ¡°Tender Village.¡±


    ¡ªSo the ship was called Tender Village!


    Meanwhile.


    Main World.


    Song Family.


    Backyard pavilion.


    Snap.


    Song Yinchen knocked out Shen Ye again.


    It was quiet all around.


    Nothing noteworthy was happening.


    Except on Shen Ye¡¯s person.


    Shen Ye¡¯s ring moved slightly.


    A large skull popped out, glanced at Song Yinchen, and then silently remained by Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    Song Yinchen, who was reading a Martial Scripture, couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°¡­Hey, why is your skull acting more bashful than a girl?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you,¡± said the large skull.


    ¡°Tell me what is going on with him,¡± Song Yinchen demanded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, it¡¯s a secret,¡± the skull replied.


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to tell me, I already know. He must be hiding from his enemies¡ªrest assured, I will protect him with all my might,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Not even of age yet¡­ and already such big talk,¡± the skull retorted.


    Song Yinchen was not pleased.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to this silly ghost, so she buried her head back into her book.


    Ding ding ding!


    Her phone vibrated.


    Song Yinchen didn¡¯t move.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª


    The phone kept vibrating non-stop.


    Song Yinchen glanced over and saw Shen Ye sprawled over the couch, apparently having shifted position!


    ¡ªThe vibrations were just too excessive.


    Right.


    Brother Shen Ye liked to hide his phones.


    Maybe he hid too many?


    Anyway, lying like this, constantly vibrating, is actually not good for one¡¯s health.


    Let¡¯s help him out.


    Song Yinchen put down her book, stood up, and walked over to Shen Ye.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the skull asked.


    Song Yinchen, already thin-skinned, flared up at being addressed so abruptly:


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? I¡¯m about to grab his phone for him now. You standing here is really distracting, got it?¡±


    She mustered her courage, flipped Shen Ye over, and started to collect the phones.


    Oh boy. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His whole body was vibrating!


    Why would he stash so many phones?


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 346 - 288: Tender Village!_2

    Chapter 346: Chapter 288: Tender Village!_2


    Is Brother Shen Ye always ready for battle?


    No, for his health¡ª


    Song Yinchen was extremely quick with her hands, and in a short while, had the phone almost entirely put away.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Skull Head suddenly called out.


    Song Yinchen let out a shrill scream, her hand shaking, and the phone she had just taken out slipped and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Why did you scare me?¡± Song Yinchen snapped angrily.


    ...


    ¡°No, I just wanted to tell you, I understand what you mean now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, you were alone with Shen Ye, I shouldn¡¯t have interrupted.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good that you know.¡±


    Song Yinchen waited for a while.


    Skull Head didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you shouldn¡¯t have interrupted?¡± Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I apologize to you.¡± Skull Head said.


    ¡°And then?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Is there a ¡®then¡¯?¡± Skull Head asked back, bewildered.


    ¡°¡­¡± Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got it now, I promise next time you are alone together, I won¡¯t come out.¡± Skull Head said.


    ¡°So what, should I thank you for that?¡± Song Yinchen said, laughing in exasperation.


    ¡°No need, no need¡ªI¡¯m not too familiar with you humans, please be understanding.¡± Skull Head said and gave her a bow.


    Song Yinchen turned around sullenly and continued to put away Shen Ye¡¯s phone.


    But Shen Ye¡¯s phone started vibrating again.


    A name was displayed on the screen:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    The name sounded quite nice.


    Seems to be his female classmate.


    Why is she calling?


    No.


    I can¡¯t answer his phone.


    Song Yinchen put down the phone.


    But the phone was persistent in ringing.


    ¡°Hey, Skull Head.¡± Song Yinchen called out.


    ¡°What?¡± Skull Head asked.


    ¡°How did you greet me just now?¡± Song Yinchen asked hopefully.


    Greet?


    After a brief recall, Skull Head exclaimed: ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± As if startled, Song Yinchen accidentally pressed the call button.


    The call was connected.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡ªyou scared me for what!¡± Song Yinchen glared at Skull Head angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡± Skull Head was completely baffled.


    ¡°Ah, darn, the call has already started, who is this? Hello? Hi there.¡± Song Yinchen answered the phone.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s cold voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Brother Shen Ye, and who might you be?¡± Song Yinchen spoke leisurely.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Mengyu, my name should be on the call screen, where is Shen Ye? Let him answer the phone.¡±


    So pushy¡­


    Who do you think you are?


    Song Yinchen pouted her lips and spoke discontentedly:


    ¡°He¡ªhe¡¯s asleep, right beside me.¡±


    There was silence on the other end for a second.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s calm voice rang out again:


    ¡°Please wake him up, I have something very important here, it¡¯s about his teacher¡¯s life and death situation, only he can make the decision.¡±


    Song Yinchen was startled.


    This was serious.


    It was actually a matter of urgency.


    ¡°But he has given instructions,¡± she said, straightening up seriously, ¡°Right now he might be in some kind of danger, and I must keep him unconscious.¡±


    From the handset, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice took on a teasing tone:


    ¡°Oh, so this is how he sleeps beside you. I was wondering how Shen Ye could be such a person.¡±


    ¡°You tricked me,¡± Song Yinchen said in an icy tone.


    ¡°Just a joke¡ªNow, do you dare to say your name? Or are you just a little concubine with a flower name, without a real name to reveal?¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a laugh.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s whole demeanor changed.


    The Skeleton inexplicably felt a bit cold and subconsciously retreated, leaning against a pillar in the pavilion.


    ¡°I am Song Yinchen, in the back garden pavilion of the Song Family Courtyard in Jiangnan Prefecture. Sister Xiao, would you dare to come and meet me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll await your esteemed arrival.¡± Song Yinchen waved her hand, dispersing the protective techniques around the pavilion and instructed:


    ¡°No need for such tight security, open the doors to welcome the guest.¡±


    Outside the pavilion, a maid asked with concern, ¡°Miss, what if there is danger¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Song Yinchen said coldly. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They waited for a few breaths.


    A streak of sword light cut through the sky, flying straight into the Song Family Mansion, and finally landing in the pavilion of the courtyard.


    The sword light faded.


    A girl with picturesque features appeared.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    She wore a simple student uniform with two long swords hanging at her waist, first looked at Shen Ye for a moment, then shifted her gaze to Song Yinchen¡¯s face.


    The silence was like death.


    The Skeleton felt a sudden surge of crisis and abruptly shouted out,


    ¡°Ha, I get it now!¡±


    Both women looked at it.


    It said excitedly to Song Yinchen, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have appeared just now, and besides, if I wanted to make amends for my mistake, I could have left immediately.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat way I wouldn¡¯t disturb the good thing between you and Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Whooosh¡ª


    A chilling breeze swept through the pavilion.


    The temperature dropped a few more degrees.


    Even Shen Ye was roused from his sleep by the cold, sitting up groggily, he mumbled:


    ¡°Such a heavy killing intent¡­ Eh? Mengyu? Eh? Yinchen, oh, it¡¯s Mengyu.¡±


    Without hesitation, he swept his hand in a ¡°smack,¡± delivering a hand blade to his own neck and collapsing once more, falling into unconsciousness.


    ¡°What¡¯s with Shen Ye? Tell me the truth,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, frowning.


    ¡°How have I not told you the truth? I made it quite clear over the phone, yet you burst into my house and continue to press me, acting as if you¡¯re somebody special. Moreover¡ª¡± Song Yinchen sneered:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye is here at my request, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked down and said, ¡°Too bad my swords don¡¯t spare any face; once I take action, if I injure your face, it won¡¯t be pretty.¡±


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Do you really think you can injure me in the slightest?¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s whole body vibrated with mana, as echoes came from deep within the sky.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 347 - 288: Tender Village!_3

    Chapter 347: Chapter 288: Tender Village!_3


    Xiao Mengyu finally showed signs of agitation, pressing her hand against Divine Sword Luoshui, her beautiful eyes radiating a cold murderous intent:


    ¡°The Head of the Song Family, eh? Your spiritual power is indeed formidable, but if we truly come to blows¡­ I have just accepted a legacy. Why don¡¯t we make a life-and-death contract?¡±


    ¡°If you want to sign, then let¡¯s sign,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Stop!¡± a voice rang out.


    The two women paused and looked over together.


    They saw that where Shen Ye was lying, a vision of the Jade Palace emerged.


    ...


    Dharma Aspect!


    His Dharma Aspect had activated on its own!


    A petite skeleton sat atop the palace wall, stroking a snow-white rabbit, looked down upon the two women, and spoke:


    ¡°Shen Ye is at a critical moment right now. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked anxiously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal the specifics. You just need to know that if he takes action, he will immediately be detected by enemies,¡± the skeleton said.


    ¡°Enemies from the Eighth Pinnacle Realm of the Law Realm will come and kill everyone here.¡± the skeleton continued.


    ¡°Are you¡ªa Divine Spirit from Law Realm Eight?¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes were glued to Miket Tikaxiwa, the Underworld Lord, almost unable to look away.


    Her reminder led Xiao Mengyu to notice as well.


    The two women exchanged a glance and began to worry again.


    Xiao Mengyu had received profound teachings about the Dharma Realm from a young age and immediately recognized the potential danger.


    Song Yinchen, too, thought there was something amiss. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªAccording to the normal order of cultivation, one must possess at least the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to come into contact with Divine Spirits.


    Shen Ye¡­


    It was too soon.


    Could something go wrong?


    Miket Tikaxiwa, a Divine Spirit who had lived for countless years, knew what they were thinking just by looking at their expressions.


    Damn it.


    He really wanted Shen Ye to explain to his girl himself.


    I don¡¯t have time to play this with you.


    But the crux of the matter was just that¡ª


    Despite knowing that the ¡°prophecy of death¡± was written to intimidate and having prepared defenses in advance, even using the false name ¡°Baxter¡± and sending the real ¡°Baxter¡± to Purgatory¡ª


    nobody could be absolutely certain.


    If the prophecy could pierce through the false identity and directly display Shen Ye¡¯s threat before Mo Ga Ru, then Mo Ga Ru would surely be enraged.


    And Mo Ga Ru belonged to the Eighth Pinnacle Realm of Law Realm.


    Not only did he master ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation¡± and such powers, but more importantly, in his Peak Realm, he could already control an entire planet!


    I am only at the Initial Realm of Law Realm Eight.


    I am no match!


    If things are exposed, Shen Ye¡¯s entire plan will be utterly ruined.


    Miket Tikaxiwa took a deep breath, suppressed her temper, and gently said:


    ¡°You are not mistaken; I have indeed made a contract with Shen Ye, and I am bound to fight for him at many times.¡±


    ¡°But he does not have to pay me with any strength.¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee that.¡±


    The two women listened.


    But they did not believe it.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    ¡°In that case, I will wait here until he wakes up and we clarify the real situation before we talk,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, walked aside, and started meditating with her eyes closed.


    Song Yinchen wanted to drive her away, but remembering Xiao Mengyu¡¯s words from before, and every time she looked at Miket Tikaxiwa within the Dharma Aspect, all thoughts of action extinguished.


    With such a fearsome Divine Spirit watching closely by the side.


    What¡¯s the use in fighting?


    If she harbored ill intentions toward Shen Ye, and I expended my strength on something else¡­


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s wait for Shen Ye to wake up!


    Song Yinchen also calmed down.


    She sat back down, picked up a book, and slowly flipped through it.


    ¡­


    Time flew by in an instant.


    This day.


    As described in the prophecy.


    Everything fell into a standstill.


    Xu Xingke killed his way through the Five Desires World, gradually losing the will to fight, even feeling somewhat bored.


    ¡ªThere¡¯s no sign of the instigator, nor any decent experts.


    What¡¯s the point in fighting like this?


    He called his team members back, and they sat down together, resting and eating, discussing the next steps.


    Death Planet.


    The Song Family.


    On the pavilion.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    Song Yinchen sat on Shen Ye¡¯s left, meditating cross-legged.


    Xiao Mengyu stood on Shen Ye¡¯s right, comprehending her swordsmanship with her eyes closed.


    A day felt so long.


    Yet it was so short.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Beep beep beep!


    The sound of a cellphone alarm went off.


    ¡ªIt was the alarm clock!


    There were only ten minutes left for an entire day to be complete.


    The two women looked forward, their eyes filled with anticipation as they turned to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Did you wake me up?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Yes, the enemy is about to arrive¡ªtheir movement speed is very fast,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    ¡°Lord Nether God, what will the prophecy say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t pose any threat, it probably won¡¯t say anything, and it might not even mention you at all,¡± Miket thought aloud.


    At this moment, she could no longer care about anything else and quickly said to the two women:


    ¡°If we can¡¯t fool them later, Shen Ye will die, and you both will die too.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± they said in unison.


    After speaking, she disappeared into the void along with Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Act natural, both of you¡ªthis is of utmost importance,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mengyu swung her sword at Song Yinchen, shouting:


    ¡°How dare you speak nonsense; Shen Ye hasn¡¯t been with you!¡±


    Song Yinchen dodged swiftly, and at some point, she had drawn out her long whip, and began to strike at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°What happens between him and me is none of your damn business!¡±


    The long whip left seven or eight afterimages, and the precious sword emitted five or six beams of sword light.


    The two of them exchanged blows thrillingly. Shen Ye wanted to step in and mediate, but he was kicked away by both feet.


    Shen Ye held his chest, helplessly shouting:


    ¡°Stop fighting! It¡¯s not easy to meet up; why start a fight?¡±


    ¡°You have no say in this!¡± the two women shouted in unison.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 348 - 288: Tender Village!_4

    Chapter 348: Chapter 288: Tender Village!_4


    They started fighting fiercely, and in a moment, they had moved out of the pavilion, entangling in battle over the surface of the lake.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward when he saw a figure plummet from the sky and hover in front of him.


    This was a being made of light.


    It looked like the layer of radiance that enveloped Mo Ga Ru during the Dharma Aspect Transformation.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m just here to take a look. Tender Village is no good thing, remember to focus on your actual task,¡± a voice came from within the light.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru sent you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Nonsense, the task was mainly your responsibility, to begin with, yet here we have been, waiting in Eternal Night City while you didn¡¯t show up, so we reported to Lord Mo Ga Ru, who ordered me to come and check on the situation,¡± the voice in the light retorted.


    ¡°¡ªLord said you were in Tender Village.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call this ¡®tender¡¯ at all.¡±


    ¡°Come to Eternal Night City, don¡¯t mess up the Lord¡¯s business!¡±


    After speaking, the white light flashed, soared into the sky, and rapidly disappeared.


    It returned to Nightmare World, descended into the palace of Eternal Night City, and merged into the body of a certain guard.


    The guard instantly regained consciousness.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru sat on the throne, casually asking.


    ¡°Reporting to the Lord, using the badge¡¯s signal, I quickly found the guard you personally appointed,¡± the guard said.


    ¡°He was indeed lingering in Tender Village¡ªthose women were fighting over him out of jealousy,¡± the guard reported.


    Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but chuckle:


    ¡°Heh, how boring, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Lord, should we issue a punishment?¡± the guard inquired.


    ¡°No need; I indeed gave him time to deal with his matters, and he hasn¡¯t exceeded the time limit by much,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°As for now¡ªgo find Lord Nine Phases, tell him I wish to see him.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    The light had left.


    The two women immediately ceased their fight. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what was that thing just now?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Yeah, what was that thing?¡± Song Yinchen also asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, some sort of monster, perhaps,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye felt utterly weary.


    ¡ªThis was a day entirely within the scope of the prophecy; if he did anything that might threaten Mo Ga Ru, it would be recorded in the prophetic verses.


    Therefore, he could not do anything on this day.


    And after it was over, he even sent someone to take a look.


    Too suspicious.


    But now he had narrowly passed the test.


    There were two more days until Mo Ga Ru would cast ¡°Death¡¯s Prophetic Verses¡± again.


    Two whole days!


    He had to hasten any action!


    ¡°Brother, are you avoiding something? I¡¯m ready to fight,¡± Song Yinchen volunteered bravely.


    Xiao Mengyu was also looking at him.


    A wave of hesitation passed through Shen Ye¡¯s heart¡­ truthfully, I¡¯d also like to spend time doing homework with you, attending classes, and such.


    But Mo Ga Ru is at the Eightfold Peak of the Law Realm.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    I really don¡¯t dare to bring you along.


    Yet¡ª


    It seems I can¡¯t afford to offend you two either.


    What to do?


    ¡°There¡¯s no help for it; this is a combat task assigned by the teacher, and no one else can intervene,¡± Shen Ye said solemnly.


    Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances once again, then both looked at him.


    ¡°Really!¡± Shen Ye said, standing tall and firm.


    ¡°Do you have a phone?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Call,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The call was made.


    Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep¡ª


    ¡°Hello?¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t you go on a campaign? Why have you come back?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°So boring, the expert on the other side won¡¯t fight; I came back to rest for a bit,¡± Xu Xingke said indifferently.


    ¡°Teacher, I want to ask about the combat task you assigned to Shen Ye, can I participate?¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Combat mission? I didn¡¯t assign him any combat mission,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as they looked towards Shen Ye.


    Who knew Xu Xingke¡¯s voice would come through the earpiece again:


    ¡°What I assigned him was an extremely secret combat reconnaissance mission. None of you should interfere. It¡¯s related to his professional growth; don¡¯t mess it up for him,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye had just about resigned himself to his fate when his teacher revealed such a turnaround. He immediately felt revived and silently gave his teacher a thumbs-up in his heart.


    In contrast, the two women retracted their murderous intent.


    One with a full face of apology.


    One looking down sheepishly.


    ¡°But teacher, Shen Ye has a spirit of the Eightfold Realms in him. What¡¯s that about?¡± asked Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Oh my goodness? A spirit of the Eightfold?,¡± exclaimed Xu Xingke in surprise.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Song Yinchen raised her voice.


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know. I remember not long ago he was at the Sevenfold Peak Realm, is he really Eightfold now?¡± said Xu Xingke in a calm, yet not entirely composed, tone.


    ¡°He is Eightfold!¡± confirmed Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it. It was specially prepared for him to seal the bugs,¡± Xu Xingke grew more composed.


    His tone of speaking gave a sense of reliability and steadiness.


    Shen Ye straightened his back even more.


    Sure enough, people who don¡¯t often lie are quite something when they do.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But is it really safe?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu interjected.


    Xu Xingke paused for a moment as if recalling who this female voice belonged to, then he said:


    ¡°It¡¯s very safe, don¡¯t worry. That spirit has a good relationship with me; we won¡¯t harm Shen Ye.¡±


    With Xu Xingke, the leader of the Tower of Tarot, giving his assurance, the two women finally set their minds at ease.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xu Xingke hung up the call.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m still on a mission. I have to rush to the next step of combat exploration now¡ªI¡¯ll leave you two for now and catch up with you for dinner later,¡± said Shen Ye gratefully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite with me, my life was saved by you,¡± said Song Yinchen with a charming smile.


    ¡°And I was planning to spar with you to enhance our combat skills. Never mind, we can talk about it when you get back,¡± Xiao Mengyu also revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m go now,¡± said Shen Ye hastily.


    Without any reservations, he opened a door and walked through it.


    In the pavilion of the Song Family¡¯s back garden.


    Only Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu were left.


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you any longer,¡±


    said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep me anyway,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    She rose into the sky, turned into a streak of sword light, and vanished in a flash.


    Song Yinchen glanced at it, pondered for a moment, and already understood the key to Sword Flight.


    She made a face towards the direction in which Xiao Mengyu had flown away.


    ¡ªNo way I¡¯m going to fly like you.


    I can perform Law Realm Shuttle!


    She thought about it, reached out into the air, and gave a gentle tug.


    No door appeared.


    ¡°How interesting, why can¡¯t I do it?¡± She tried with curiosity.


    But after a long time¡ª


    She still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Now, Song Yinchen really found it strange.


    ¡°Unbelievable. Aren¡¯t all the schools of method in the world something you can master once you learn them? Weilan?¡± she asked.


    A maid appeared silently beside her, her expression somewhat complicated.


    To be honest.


    How could every school of method in the world be mastered just by learning?


    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t there be experts everywhere, with no class stratification in the mortal world?


    But the young lady thought so.


    ¡ªBecause whatever she learned, she would master.


    ¡ªAnd because she had been constrained by her sister for too long.


    But now, she finally encountered something she couldn¡¯t learn.


    How should Weilan explain it to her?


    ¡°Miss,¡± the maid named Weilan gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°haven¡¯t you noticed? Shen Ye is a man, perhaps only men can learn this skill?¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s fingers retracted as if they had touched electricity.


    Indeed.


    For instance, she would never enter a male restroom.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, oh, Weilan, look at this head of mine, I¡¯m so silly!¡± she exclaimed.


    She gave up on her exploration of the ¡°door.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 349 - 289 Nightmare Truth!

    Chapter 349: Chapter 289 Nightmare Truth!


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye found a place and called Xu Xingke.


    The call connected.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice immediately came through the receiver:


    ¡°Shen Ye, even teachers are just normal people, I can¡¯t always catch up instantly, you¡¯d better get things sorted out quickly.¡±


    Shen Ye silently calculated in his heart¡ª


    ...


    Mo Ga Ru had already released one ¡°death prophecy poem,¡± there were still two days until the next one.


    At least I don¡¯t need the teacher to step in for the next two days!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher, there won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Shen Ye guaranteed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way, what¡¯s the situation with the Eightfold Spirits?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°A friend¡¯s mother is willing to lend us a hand, don¡¯t worry, she has already taken the initiative to sign a contract with me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, there are some things you need to handle well on your own. I¡¯m setting off now, we¡¯ll talk later,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±


    The call was ended.


    A few minutes later, in the ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    The Swordswoman looked in surprise at Xu Xingke, who had just appeared.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to rest?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something a bit troublesome, better to hide away for now,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t owe anybody money, who are you hiding from?¡± the Swordswoman joked.


    Xu Xingke sighed and said, ¡°There are some scenes that still intimidate even someone who has been in the Jianghu all their life.¡±


    At the Panda¡¯s office.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t stay long last time, was there something you didn¡¯t manage to deal with?¡± Tie Nan asked.


    ¡°A sudden incident,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t charge you this time, since you stayed for less than five minutes previously,¡± Tie Nan said.


    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re the best!¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    The door opened again.


    Shen Ye entered, closed the door behind him, and took out the rectangular iron box.


    ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    He said to the iron box.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from inside the box:


    ¡°You weren¡¯t discovered by Mo Ga Ru?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said, ¡°I now have two days!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s ¡°name¡± activates once every three days, with each prophecy threatening an entire day.


    Now there are two days left!


    ¡°Alright, now you can save me.¡± The voice suddenly changed, turning into that of a woman.


    At the same moment.


    The voice of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa also rang out:


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Earth Mother¡ªshe¡¯s right here, trapped in this sealed artifact!¡± Miket Tikaxiwa exclaimed excitedly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was struck with shock.


    No wonder Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects, even with all their power searching the Nightmare World, couldn¡¯t find the Earth Mother.


    The Earth Mother had already been captured by Tian Luo!


    Tian Luo was dead, and the Earth Mother was sealed by him, so she would not appear in the world.


    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s the answer!


    Miket Tikaxiwa emerged from the Dharma Aspect, waving his hand to release a pale flame that scorched the rectangular iron box.


    The voice inside the box spoke up once more:


    ¡°It won¡¯t work, your flames can¡¯t break this seal and will only hurt me instead.¡±


    The flames immediately ceased.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°It requires the power of three gods to break this seal¡ª¡ªgo find the next Divine Spirit.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°One from me, one from you, and we¡¯re one short.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°I can feel that the scion of the Human Kingdom is quickly growing stronger, you should go find him.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Alright, we will find him right away, but I have a question for you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the Earth Mother asked.


    ¡°That voice¡ª¡ªthere once was a voice that helped you, what exactly is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is the Jade Terrace, also known as the Artifact Spirit of the Nightmare Weapon.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Is there a way to reactivate it? Or to find it before it falls into enemy hands?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s in the hands of Nine Aspects.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°What!¡± Shen Ye was shocked.


    ¡°But Nine Aspects doesn¡¯t know this.¡± the Earth Mother added.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Ye quickly asked.


    The Earth Mother sighed and continued:


    ¡°To hide it, I sealed it within a ring and gifted it to my emissary, a prominent figure of the centaur tribe, Karula.¡±


    ¡°I know this centaur,¡± Shen Ye said quickly, ¡°then what? Did Nine Aspects steal the ring?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡ªhe just captured Karula, trying to force the information about my whereabouts through her.¡±


    ¡°Little did he know that the Jade Terrace is inside Karula¡¯s ring!¡±


    A moment of silence.


    Shen Ye felt an inexplicable tension rising.


    The voice that had guided him was hidden inside Karula¡¯s ring.


    What to do now?


    ¡°If someone suddenly approaches Karula¡­ Nine Aspects will definitely be on alert, putting Karula in even greater danger.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°But if we don¡¯t save Karula, she might be devoured by Nine Aspects.¡± Shen Ye added.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± the Earth Mother responded.


    ¡°Temporarily won¡¯t happen?¡± Shen Ye asked oddly.


    ¡°Karula possesses a great Talent of the Earth, able to calm everything around her. Nine Aspects¡¯ ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ personality likes to be with her and won¡¯t allow the other personalities to consume her.¡± the Earth Mother explained.


    Another moment of silence.


    ¡°Your Excellency Earth Mother¡­ you just mentioned¡­ Nine Aspects¡¯ ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ personality?¡± Shen Ye confirmed.


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you know? Nine Aspects has too many heads, it completely overwhelmed him, resulting in three personalities: ¡®Brutal Glutton¡¯, ¡®Cunning Traitor¡¯, and ¡®Snake Woman¡¯.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye covered his chest and took a deep breath of relief.


    That was close!


    Thank goodness he had chosen the ¡°No Life Master¡± as his profession instead of ¡°Life Soul Master¡±.


    Otherwise, Nine Aspects¡¯ fate would have been his future!


    So, what now?


    ¡°Do you know where Karula is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1


    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 350 - 289: The Truth Behind the Nightmare! _2

    Chapter 350: Chapter 289: The Truth Behind the Nightmare! _2


    ¡°Eternal Night City! She was entangled by the ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ and didn¡¯t want to bring the ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ back to the earth¡¯s lair, so she went to the Eternal Night City of the Undead Empire!¡± Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    No way!


    I remember I seemed to have instructed Norton to organize a team and personally lead a diplomatic mission to visit Eternal Night City.


    Did he go?


    ¡­Looks like I need to make a trip back to Nightmare World.


    ...


    ¡°I will go and investigate.¡±


    Shen Ye said. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Earth Mother spoke out, ¡°Miket Tikaxiwa, didn¡¯t you tell him about that matter?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if the timing was right, and I needed your approval before I could reveal that secret.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Alright, Shen Ye, listen carefully, I am now going to tell you a secret, it¡¯s about the truth of Nightmare World¡ªyou are ready to know it.¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye grew inexplicably nervous.


    ¡°Nightmare World¡­ is actually an extremely powerful world will, it activated some unknown strength at the time of its death, and that¡¯s how it was born.¡±


    ¡°That world will¡¯s name is ¡®Ancient Tomb Guardian God¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It used some kind of incredibly inconceivable power to extract souls and life from myriad realms, instantly creating a dream world.¡±


    ¡°I, Miket Tikaxiwa, as well as other divine spirits, actually all come from different worlds, trapped within the nightmare.¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Tomb Guardian God seemed to want to use our strength to do something, I guess it was to counter its enemy¡ª¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, it died before it could take that step.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World is completely without a master.¡±


    Shen Ye listened breathlessly up to here.


    This is amazing.


    After being defeated by the king species of Cosmic Giant Insects, it could still build a world in an instant.


    ¡ªNo.


    Earth Mother mentioned it borrowed some kind of incredibly inconceivable power¡­


    Is it the Jade Terrace?


    ¡°Alright, I already know what happened, now I must hurry, immediately go and rescue Karula.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He opened a door and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait another moment.¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Is there still something else?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I just started telling the story; what follows is a secret that even Miket Tikaxiwa doesn¡¯t know.¡± Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    ¡°I know this place is already secure enough, but Miket Tikaxiwa, please grant it an even tighter protective barrier, this matter is of great importance, please exert your full strength!¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    She stepped out from Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, waving her arms around the void, releasing layers of fine white sand.


    ¡°Master of the Demon Prison from beyond Purgatory, your edge is never revealed to the eyes of the world, just like God¡¯s miracles never casually descend upon the earth.¡±


    ¡°I call upon your true name with a language of destruction unknown to all creatures, praying for your protection, to suppress all the spying void listeners, let the truth of the secret not be spied upon.¡±


    ¡°By the name of Miket Tikaxiwa, I perform this supreme ritual of the altar city,¡±


    In a cadence of rising and falling tones¡ª


    Various misty architectures gradually began to appear around.


    They emitted a dark green flame.


    The flames forged high walls.


    All void was thus cut off.


    ¡°I have completed the strongest Capipa Method, now you can speak,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Your son cannot hear, nor can the rabbit, as for you, Miket Tikaxiwa, you choose whether to listen or not,¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°I already have enough worries, I don¡¯t need to hear any more,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    She swung her arms, holding a Skull Head in one hand and the rabbit¡¯s ears in the other, and walked out of the mists and flames.


    Only Shen Ye and the Earth Mother were left.


    ¡°Listen carefully, this is a very serious matter, Shen Ye,¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a very troublesome matter, I don¡¯t want to hear it either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Miket Tikaxiwa can choose not to listen because all she needs to do is to be content being the Divine Spirit in your Dharma Aspect, but what about you? What is your reliance? Can you abandon everything around you? Or are you willing to wander alone in the infinite universe, eternally lonely?¡± the Earth Mother asked.


    Shen Ye patted his face with both hands, squared his shoulders, and shouted, ¡°I was wrong just now, let me put it this way¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am ready, please tell me,¡± he said.


    Only then did the Earth Mother continue:


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is an eternal dungeon world,¡±


    ¡°The guardians of the eternal dungeon are four blessed powerhouses,¡±


    ¡°The Destroyer of the great worlds, Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, who commands all spirits to fall, Lilias,¡±


    ¡°The Preacher holding the secrets of vast worlds, bathed in the Light of Heaven, the untouchable Sacred Gemini, Heavenly R¨¡hu,¡±


    ¡°The Death Prophecy Sage, favored by the Law of Fate, the punisher holding the eternal dungeon¡¯s divine effigy, the owner of Mo Ga Ru, the Brilliant God Puppet of the Firmament,¡±


    ¡°In the distant past, these four powerhouses were entrusted by the Myriad Realms to keep watch over a terribly terrifying being,¡±


    ¡°But too much time has passed.¡±


    ¡°So much that even the creation and destruction of the realms had passed through a cycle,¡±


    ¡°Finally, a change occurred,¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne day, they forgot themselves,¡±


    ¡°It was also extremely difficult for that imprisoned monster to achieve this,¡±


    ¡°The price it paid was¡ª¡±


    ¡°It too forgot everything, mistaking itself for a companion of the four,¡±


    ¡°A Guardian was squeezed out.¡±


    ¡°Lilias!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart began to beat furiously.


    Wait.


    Wait a minute.


    Damn it, it couldn¡¯t be¡ª


    ¡°The Nine Aspects is that truly terrifying being, it just doesn¡¯t know it yet,¡± the Earth Mother said with utmost seriousness.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 351 - 289: The Nightmare Truth!_3

    Chapter 351: Chapter 289: The Nightmare Truth!_3


    Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡°What will happen? Mo Ga Ru¡¯s target is the Nightmare Weapon, but what about the Nine Aspects? What is its target?¡± he promptly asked.


    ¡°Death¡ªall four guards must die, and then it can free itself from the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ cage!¡± Earth Mother said.


    Death¡­ Two guards had already died¡­


    Lilias had died too.


    Only Mo Ga Ru remained.


    ...


    He was the strongest!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Nine Aspects forget itself? So all of this was planned before it lost its sense of self?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡ªI only deduce the truth through all ¡®links¡¯ related to the Earth, and I don¡¯t dare get too close to the Nine Aspects for fear of being discovered,¡± Earth Mother said.


    She thought for a moment, then added, ¡°However, it can still cause the death of three guards in succession while forgetting everything, there must be some unknown power at work.¡±


    ¡°That force¡­ it led to everything!¡±


    Shen Ye shuddered and blurted out, ¡°Could it be the occupation!¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s the occupation?¡± Earth Mother asked.


    Shen Ye was about to continue when he suddenly came to his senses and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m just speculating.¡±


    Yes.


    This matter was too important.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t tell Earth Mother, nor could he tell anyone else!


    The Nine Aspects¡¯ occupation was one that only two entities were allowed to hold in the entire Magic Realm¡ª


    the Soulless Master.


    One, the Life Soul Master.


    The other, the Non-Living Master.


    The Nine Aspects was the Life Soul Master, and he had acquired its occupation¡ª


    he was the Non-Living Master!


    ¡ªNo matter how much it forgot itself, its occupation wouldn¡¯t change!


    And as the Non-Living Master, he had obtained the occupation¡¯s innate ¡°As Natural¡± effect¡ª


    all ¡®names¡¯ and occupations were completely concealed and undetectable by the Dharma Eye unless he willingly revealed his ¡®name¡¯ for others to see.


    If the Nine Aspects also possessed ¡°As Natural,¡± no, it must possess ¡°As Natural¡±!


    A being so powerful, how could it possibly not have a ¡®name¡¯?


    Its ¡®name¡¯ was hidden!


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s ¡®name¡¯ was ¡°Prophecy of Death,¡± capable of foreseeing all dangers in the coming day.


    ¡ªA Dark Gold Entry.


    Then.


    What about the Nine Aspects?


    What terrifying power did its ¡®name¡¯ hold?


    He had no idea!


    At this moment, Shen Ye was deeply aware of the pivotal role of ¡®names¡¯ in the fate of all beings.


    ¡®Names¡¯ were extremely difficult to obtain¡­


    Yet so formidable.


    What now?


    ¡°How ridiculous¡­ Am I supposed to protect Mo Ga Ru? Just me?¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    Earth Mother said, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s asking too much, we are no match for him.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll find another way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Earth Mother asked.


    ¡°Find the Nine Aspects! Save Karula!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Earth Mother¡¯s voice did not respond.


    Wait¡ª


    Think this through.


    He said he was too weak to protect Mo Ga Ru.


    This is correct.


    But he¡¯s going to find the Nine Aspects?


    Isn¡¯t that more dangerous compared to protecting Mo Ga Ru?


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for the Nine Aspects, how do you plan to save Karula?¡± the Earth Mother asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the work started first.¡±


    As his words faded,


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and arrived at the underground passage of the Nightmare World.


    This was the frontline of the Human Territory.


    The passageway.


    Shen Ye took a step and walked outside, contemplating his next move.


    But the very next second,


    the badge pinned to his chest lit up.


    The Five Desires Guard Commander badge!


    A voice emanated from the badge, ¡°Respected Guard Commander, we are all in Eternal Night City, awaiting your commands!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    Yes, Mo Ga Ru had mentioned¡ª


    ¡°My forces have already moved to Eternal Night City and taken over the Undead forces.¡±


    It seems they were waiting for my arrival.


    So, the first thing¡ª


    ¡°Relay my command, say that Long Wu of the Baxter Family has crawled up from Hell and is about to reach Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Let everyone know about this!¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd another thing, I don¡¯t want to see any other Baxters! Tell the other Baxters to scram!¡±


    The voice on the other end paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Shen Ye ended the call, satisfied.


    Now it was time to do another thing.


    Shen Ye touched the ring, and took out the corpse of Rosalia, laying it on the ground.


    Once everything was ready, he stood in the passageway of the Human Territory and asked:


    ¡°How goes the investigation?¡±


    The corpse of Rosalia responded, ¡°My lord, the people I organized entered Jin Enjia Gorge, moved the stone door from the place you mentioned, and explored downwards.¡±


    ¡°We discovered a Hell world deep within the Abyss that we¡¯ve never heard of before.¡±


    ¡°All the people who went down died, except for one who came back alive.¡±


    ¡°He says, that Hell is full of Divine Spirits!¡±


    Full of Divine Spirits!


    Shen Ye took a sharp breath in.


    ¡°Even the weakest Divine Spirit possesses the Strength of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, and the strongest can reach the Eighth-Order Pinnacle,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa interjected, ¡°If they are all Divine Spirits, then there¡¯s no need for further investigation, because going there means certain death.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a few moments, then said:


    ¡°Rosalia, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask your opinion on.¡±


    Please speak, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to come back to life?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°To live¡­ I¡­ of course, I want to, who doesn¡¯t want to be alive, my lord.¡± Rosalia was nearly incoherent.


    Shen Ye touched the ring and released a large Skeleton.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn to work.¡± The large Skeleton formed a Spell Seal with its hands, directing it at Rosalia.


    Undead Resurrection activated!


    Meanwhile,


    Hell.


    Cannon Branding Castle.


    Rosalia, with a vacant expression, walked step by step out of the room, standing on the outside watchtower.


    Light.


    A pure white light flew from the depths of the sky, silently falling upon her.


    The light, like a white pillar or a bridge reaching heaven, formed a rare spectacle in Hell.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 352 - 289 Nightmare Truth!_4

    Chapter 352: Chapter 289 Nightmare Truth!_4


    The entire Cannon Branding Castle was abuzz.


    All souls hurried over, eager to witness this extremely rare scene.


    General Tazweil also arrived with his entourage and asked,


    ¡°Rosalia! Have you received redemption and can now head to Heaven?¡±


    ¡°No, General,¡± Rosalia turned to look at him, her eyes filled with joy, ¡°My lord, the great vampire Baxter, he is resurrecting me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI am about to return to the mortal world!¡±


    ...


    The souls erupted into a thunderous buzz of discussion.


    Rosalia, however, lifted her head, looking towards the distant end of the column of light.


    The resurrection was about to begin!


    Nightmare World.


    The secret passage in Human Territory.


    The giant skeleton was performing the Undead Resurrection.


    The entire technique was on the verge of completion.


    Shen Ye stood to the side, took out a bottle of chilled pineapple juice, and slowly drank.


    Suddenly.


    Gleams of light gathered from the surroundings, forming lines of text:


    ¡°This is an event that has shaken the entirety of Hell.¡±


    ¡°The great vampire Baxter has performed a resurrection technique at Cannon Branding Castle, bringing a dark elf back to life, freeing her from the sufferings of Hell.¡±


    ¡°This act will surely be widely extolled, and you, Baxter, your fame has already echoed through Hell!¡±


    ¡°Sibling entry: Vampire Kid has made significant progress.¡±


    ¡°Just one step away, it can transform upwards, becoming an even stronger entry.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to create more sibling deeds worthy of praise, you need one more sensational tale of renown, and after that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Legend (Gold) is about to be born!¡±


    Let¡¯s turn back time a little.


    Not long ago.


    Hell. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The very distant reaches of Hell.


    In a magnificent palace.


    The Nine Aspects crouched on his throne, looking down at the several subordinates kneeling below.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we found out the situation in the Goldarn Trench yet?¡±


    He demanded.


    A vampire kneeling below said: ¡°My lord, the Goldarn Trench is too vast and extremely deep, we need more time!¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡± Nine Aspects asked impatiently.


    ¡°Soon! My lord!¡± the vampire said.


    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t listen to him¡ªI¡¯ve just ascertained the truth. This vampire has commanded everyone to explore the Jin Enjia Gorge, claiming it¡¯s in your service,¡± a werewolf exclaimed.


    Nine Aspects looked towards the vampire.


    The vampire excitedly said: ¡°My lord! I¡¯ve organized thousands to explore, we will definitely unearth all the intelligence for you!¡±


    Nine Aspects snapped his fingers.


    Pop.


    The vampire¡¯s head shattered.


    ¡°Idiots¡­ With so many people going, even if there were any clues, they¡¯d have already alerted the enemy and been cleaned out by them.¡±


    Nine Aspects¡¯s face grew somber, barely able to contain his urge to kill.


    ¡°What about the other matter I entrusted to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My lord,¡± the werewolf respectfully said, ¡°The personnel have been organized and are ready to probe Eternal Night City for clues at any time.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡ªyou haven¡¯t gone yet, after all this time?¡± Nine Aspects said incredulously.


    The werewolf said: ¡°Yes, my lord, coordinating these fifty-odd talented individuals wasn¡¯t easy; they all have their own temperaments, it took all my efforts to settle them, this is the list, please review it¡ªand, my lord, should we draft an action plan?¡±


    Nine Aspects froze.


    After a long while.


    He spoke:


    ¡°Do you think¡ªI should draft the plan for you?¡±


    The werewolf nodded with a smile: ¡°You¡¯re the boss, we follow your lead.¡±


    Boom!!!


    The entire hall was demolished with one blow.


    The werewolf was reduced to ashes.


    All other deceased were caught in the aftermath, off to report to Purgatory.


    Only Nine Aspects stood alone on the smoke-covered platform, unable to restrain his violent demeanor any longer.


    Damn it!


    Baxter¡¯s way of doing things was never like this!!!


    Whether it was food, intelligence, or treasures¡ª


    He would have everything arranged before contacting me, and I wouldn¡¯t have to do anything!


    Now, you¡¯re turning it around, giving me tasks to handle!


    Who gave you the audacity!


    Nine Aspects let out a strange cry, his physique shot up into the sky, instantly breaking through the void, and landed in the Nightmare World.


    He fell from mid-air, landing on a lookout tower of a castle.


    The wind blew.


    The sound of a flute echoed.


    All the heads behind Nine Aspects began to listen intently to the flute music.


    He, too, calmed down completely.


    Suddenly.


    A head slowly squeezed through from behind, pushing aside all the listening heads, to stand shoulder to shoulder with Nine Aspects¡¯s own head.


    He now had two heads!


    ¡°No¡ª¡± Nine Aspects¡¯s face showed a struggle.


    But that head swiftly pushed him back, relegating him to the back amidst dozens of heads.


    That head replaced him!


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Karula¡¯s flute music, truly captivating,¡± the head said in a pleased female voice.


    ¡ªThis was a female head!


    Her movements were like those of a real woman, her white gold hair flowing, her expression gentle, and her entire body gradually shrinking, transforming into a delicate female figure.


    But the cluster of heads protruding from her back marred her physical beauty.


    She stood still, slowly opening her mouth.


    Heads squirmed, ¡°swimming¡± over from her back to her mouth, shrinking as they were swallowed one by one.


    Now, she appeared as a normal human woman.


    ¡°Alright, time to have a chat with Karula, she will understand the sorrow in my heart¡­¡±


    Female Nine Aspects stepped towards the castle¡¯s interior.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 353 - 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!

    Chapter 353: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Legend (Gold) is about to be born!¡±


    Good.


    Great.


    It was the giant skeleton that performed the Resurrection Technique.


    Yet I have the prestige to take!


    ...


    It must have been Rosalia who said something in Hell to someone else.


    ¡ªShe thought Baxter was the one who resurrected her!


    Shen Ye felt a bit embarrassed.


    It was my fault to always cause a stir in Hell, but being too handsome is a helplessness bestowed by the heavens, there¡¯s simply no helping it.


    To be honest¡ª


    I¡¯m also quite curious what effect ¡°Vampire Kid¡± will have when it reaches Gold Rank!


    As Shen Ye pondered, Rosalia opened her eyes.


    She got up from the ground, kneeled on one knee, and gave a grateful salute:


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I have something here that I need your help with,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I will do my utmost to serve you!¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convenient to go to Eternal Night City right now, so you go on my behalf and investigate the recently deceased powerhouses, look for any suspicious clues among their belongings¡ª


    ¡ªThe bigger the commotion, the better.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°Right, take this with you.¡±


    Shen Ye handed her the insignia of the Five Desires Guard Commander.


    ¡ªAnd with that, he entrusted all the work and complications to this grateful subordinate.


    ¡°One more thing¡ªif you find any information in Eternal Night City, tell Lord Mo Ga Ru directly.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Rosalia took the insignia and immediately left the secret passage.


    She employed the assassin¡¯s Shadow Skills and swiftly left the Human Territory, heading towards the direction of the Undead Empire.


    ¡°Will she be up to it?¡± the giant skeleton said, uncertain.


    Shen Ye replied, ¡°At least the direction I¡¯ve given is correct, plus she¡¯s quite tenacious and won¡¯t give up easily. I guess¡ª


    ¡°There¡¯s an eighty percent chance she¡¯ll obtain the relevant secrets and then tell Mo Ga Ru directly, which will further enhance the persuasiveness.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Mo Ga Ru needs to be a bit more cautious of the Nine Aspects.¡±


    In Eternal Night City, most of the strong who died recently were due to the fates trajectory scattering attack of the ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    The Banner of the Nest would attack all of Tian Luo¡¯s companions.


    Not even Mo Ga Ru escaped.


    So how could Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates stand a chance?


    As long as there¡¯s any trace from Tian Luo¡¯s men, Rosalia, with her status as the Captain of the Five Desires Guards, will surely be able to unravel it!


    At that time, Mo Ga Ru might start having some doubts.


    As for myself¡ª


    ¡°Earth Mother, can you locate Karula¡¯s position?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°She is my messenger, I can sense her,¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡ªLet¡¯s go save Karula then.


    After some consideration, it¡¯s still necessary to save her first despite all difficulties before anything else.


    Having obtained the Chaotic Heaven Gate inheritance, the old master once said, Jade Terrace is the strongest weapon nurtured by the planet to fight against the king species. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­ I must obtain the Jade Terrace!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but recall Mo Ga Ru¡¯s words:


    ¡°When I obtain it¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°The survival of the Death Planet hangs in the balance of my thoughts.¡±


    ¡ªHurry up!


    We must seize the Jade Terrace before they discover everything!


    Shen Ye stepped out of the secret passage and surveyed his surroundings.


    The troops were scattered sparsely across the field, and each one looked rather relaxed.


    It seemed there had been no recent battles.


    As Shen Ye was about to leave, he suddenly caught sight of a hand extending from around the corner, making a subtle ¡°love you¡± gesture.


    Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead and walked towards the hand.


    He saw an ordinary-looking man standing at the corner, who whispered:


    ¡°Lord Saint Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Prince, along with the diplomatic envoy¡¯s caravan, has already crossed into the territory of the Undead and should now be in Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°This journey is fraught with peril, do you want to make contact with His Royal Highness the Prince?¡±


    ¡°I was just on my way to lend the Prince a hand!¡± Shen Ye responded solemnly.


    The man immediately showed a look of joy.


    ¡°Wait for you!¡±


    ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°I have a special assassin operation kit for you to take with you!¡±


    A leather bag was placed in front of Shen Ye, then opened to reveal the dagger and horse whistle inside.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, showing a look of nostalgia, and said softly:


    ¡°Assassin kit, huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the standard assassin battle kit with a Horse Dagger suite,¡± the man said seriously, making another ¡°love you¡± gesture. ¡°This set was just manufactured; the tactical camouflage dagger is good for two years, and the horse just graduated from drama school.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°Forget the horse; after all, riding a human horse in the Undead Empire is too conspicuous, but I¡¯ll keep the dagger¡ªdo you have any extra daggers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord, how many do you need?¡±


    ¡°Four.¡±


    ¡°Here, we all rest easy knowing you¡¯re ensuring the Prince¡¯s safety! The Shadow Society blesses you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye took four tactical camouflage daggers and returned a ¡°love you¡± gesture to the man before slowly backing away.


    He slipped into the dense forest along a small path and laid out the four tactical camouflage daggers on the ground.


    A faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Tactical Camouflage Dagger.¡±


    ¡°Special category item, green (excellent) quality.¡±


    ¡°How to use: lick it.¡±


    ¡°Death Camouflage: When you play dead, you will appear as if you truly died.¡±


    ¡°Poison Coating: Coated with a special poison, just a casual lick will put you into a feigned death (the poison has a shelf life of two years).¡±


    It certainly brought back memories.


    When he first came to Nightmare World and got in touch with the Shadow Brotherhood, he was recommended such treasures.


    Now it seemed, for an assassin, these were indeed good things.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have brought them out at this moment.


    So¡ª


    ¡°Integrate.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke softly.


    The faint light quickly gathered into more characters:


    ¡°You have activated the Purple Entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯s¡¯ power.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 354 - 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_2

    Chapter 354: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_2


    ¡°As the four identical daggers began to merge, an evolutionary effect was produced.¡±


    ¡°Complete!¡±


    The power of the Dharma Realm surged from the void like a tide, piercing through the four daggers on the ground. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant.


    They all disappeared.


    A new, gray dagger appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    ...


    ¡°Shadow Camouflage Dagger.¡±


    ¡°Special class item, blue (Outstanding) quality.¡±


    ¡°How to use it: Lick it.¡±


    ¡°Death Shell: When you pretend to be dead, you can choose your own death disguise.¡±


    ¡°Constant Toxin: The toxin on the blade edge does not expire, and you only need to lick it casually to fake death.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the dagger, lost in contemplation.


    He carefully recalled¡ª


    He was able to flee amidst battle.


    Although this could save his life, there was a downside.


    That was leaving the scene without knowing what would happen next.


    If he could pretend to be dead and stay in place¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He pocketed the dagger and quickened his pace, heading back to the Human Race¡¯s camp.


    He found the tent of the Shadow Brotherhood.


    He went in.


    There sat a man of plain appearance, studying a map with several assassins.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi!¡±


    Upon seeing Shen Ye enter, they hastily stood up, extending their hands in the ¡°love you¡± sign.


    Differently, some placed it beside their face, meaning ¡°long time no see.¡±


    Some held the gesture to their chest, signifying ¡°You¡¯ve always been on my mind.¡±


    On the stomach, it indicated ¡°I¡¯d really like to get to know you better.¡±


    Shen Ye responded with the same Brotherhood sign and said,


    ¡°Everyone, I need more tactical camouflage daggers now, do you have any in stock here?¡±


    The leader responded, ¡°Actually, most of the tactical camouflage daggers are at the front lines, but I will find all that you need.¡±


    He pulled out a wooden box from under a table behind him and laid out several brand-new daggers before Shen Ye.


    A total of nine.


    Not enough¡­ at least twelve more were needed to merge.


    ¡°Do you have any on you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several people drew their daggers and placed them in front of Shen Ye.


    Exactly twelve.


    Now it was complete.


    ¡°Lord Peiqi, are you planning to organize a team of assassins to go to Eternal Night City and play dead?¡± the man asked excitedly.


    ¡°Count me in, Lord Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also an expert at playing dead, my lord.¡±


    The people spoke with an enthusiastic tone.


    ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°My lord, look¡ª¡±


    The men brought out a banner from behind the tent, on which was written:


    ¡°Warmly celebrate the grand conclusion of the 15th Northern Front Line Pretend Dead Bidding Contest.¡±


    ¡°Sponsored by: Shadow Brotherhood.¡±


    Shen Ye took a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis had become an actual competition?


    So ¡°pretending to be dead¡± was actually a core skill in the assassin¡¯s trade?


    Impressive.


    It seemed he had to reevaluate this skill.


    ¡°Brothers, I appreciate your goodwill. When the time comes, I will definitely call on you all to serve our country!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Several assassins chorused, ¡°We will heed your summons at any time, Paige!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, pocketed the dagger, and bid farewell to everyone with reluctance. He then left the Human Territory.


    He returned to the forest.


    He divided the twelve daggers into three groups, each with four.


    All laid out on the ground.


    He activated the Purple Entry, ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    The power of the Dharma Realm swept over all the daggers, and all twelve daggers fused into three Shadow Camouflage Daggers.


    He placed the previous dagger on top.


    Now, there were four identical Blue quality daggers.


    The moment to witness the miracle had arrived¡ª


    ¡°Fusion.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke.


    The Entry power of the ¡°Vampire Kid¡± burst forth again, drawing upon the Dharma Realm, and imbuing the four daggers with its laws.


    In an instant.


    The four daggers disappeared.


    A dimly grey dagger, unremarkable in appearance, lay quietly on the ground.


    Fusion was complete!


    A faint light emerged into small text beside the grey dagger:


    ¡°Shadow Shining Stab.¡±


    ¡°Special category treasure, Purple (One in Ten Thousand) level.¡±


    ¡°Usage method: Lick it.¡±


    ¡°Death Disguise: When you feign death, you can choose your personalized ¡®Death Skin¡¯ and ¡®Style¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Anesthesia Master: The toxin on the blade edge will never expire, just lick it lightly, and you¡¯ll pass out pretending to be dead while retaining your consciousness, ready to awaken at any time.¡±


    ¡°Reaper¡¯s Reward: When you feign death, any damage will only affect your personalized Death Skin. Only after the Death Skin is shattered will you begin to take damage.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Try it and die.¡±


    Shen Ye read quickly, his heart brimming with confusion.


    What exactly are the so-called ¡°Death Skin¡± and ¡°Style¡±?


    Try it!


    He picked up the dagger, licked it, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Thud.


    The moment he hit the ground, he transformed into a knight in ragged armor with seven or eight arrows in his back, blood flowing copiously.


    A faint light emerged into small text:


    ¡°Current Death Skin: The Dead Battle Knight.¡±


    ¡°Current Style: Died from arrows in the back.¡±


    Interesting¡­


    Can I choose the Death Skin?


    With Shen Ye¡¯s thought, he instantly transformed into a skinny mage!


    Still in the ¡®arrows in the back¡¯ style!


    ¡ª Change the style!


    The mage lay on the ground, half his body sliced open by a blade, dead beyond doubt.


    Shen Ye canceled the skin and style, got up from the ground, and fell into thought.


    Could the skin be changed to other races?


    He grabbed the dagger and licked it again.


    Rattle¡ª


    Skeleton bones scattered across the ground, and the Soulfire in the eye sockets of the cracked skull quickly extinguished.


    Becoming an Undead was also possible!


    So powerful!


    This dagger was not strong in the traditional sense.


    But when it came to feigning death, it had already reached the level of a master!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 355 - 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_3

    Chapter 355: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_3


    However, all this was thanks to¡ª


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    This term had an extremely powerful Dharma Realm strength on the fusion item!


    It seemed that he needed to find a way to keep it upgrading.


    As Shen Ye thought about this, he suddenly sensed something and pulled out the Magic Paper.


    A line of text appeared:


    ...


    ¡°Heard you were looking for me?¡±


    Prince Norton!


    Shen Ye immediately wrote, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll come to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Night City, diplomatic envoy building.¡±


    He was really in Eternal Night City?


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    The Nine Aspects were there; Mo Ga Ru might also be there!


    ¡°Wait for me¡ªI¡¯m coming right away!¡±


    He quickly put away the Magic Paper, identified the direction, and soared into the sky. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Half an hour later.


    He arrived at the border of the Undead Empire and landed by a stream.


    ¡°Why have you stopped moving? Are you planning to abandon Baxter¡¯s identity?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°Yes, now that the Nine Aspects are in Eternal Night City, and Mo Ga Ru is likely there too, my direct approach would be too conspicuous,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re planning to enter Eternal Night City in your human form? You¡¯re not part of the foreign envoys; they¡¯ll catch you immediately,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°¡ªI remember you undead also send letters.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How about we send a courier?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a courier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like sending something to Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Mailing other things is of course possible, but if you mail a living person, other undead might eat them,¡± the skeleton said.


    ¡°That works.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It works?¡±


    A few minutes later.


    An unremarkable skeleton arrived at an Undead Town on the border, found the messenger, and paid a large sum of Bone Coins.


    The item being sent was simple.


    The address was also very reliable.


    Nothing more to say¡ª


    Seeing the pile of Bone Coins, the messenger promptly stamped the ¡°urgent¡± mark, activated the freight Teleportation Array, and sent the package to Eternal Night City.


    Eternal Night City.


    Messenger Transit Bureau.


    An ¡°urgent¡± marked package was taken away.


    After rigorous inspections, it was returned.


    Only then did a messenger take the package and deliver it to the hotel where the diplomatic envoy was staying.


    ¡°A package from Viscount Gua Wa for Prince Norton?¡±


    Two guards and an assassin examined the package.


    Everything was normal.


    The package finally reached Prince Norton¡¯s lead Court Grand Mage, Yudelia¡¯s, hands.


    The content of the package was so straightforward that Yudelia just glanced at it and without using any Technique, she understood what was inside.


    Out of caution, Yudelia still cast a Scouting Technique.


    There was no reaction from the package.


    Only then did she stand up, walked to the door of the prince¡¯s room, and knocked.


    They were discussing matters inside.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Prince Norton¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Viscount Gua Wa has sent a package.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked it, and there should be no danger.¡±


    ¡°Bring it in!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The package was placed on the table.


    As for Prince Norton¡ª


    he sat on a spacious and comfortable sofa, sipping coffee while looking at a piece of intelligence.


    All the aides gathered around.


    ¡°My lord, a viscount¡¯s package is not worth looking at.¡±


    An aide suggested.


    ¡°Yes, it must be those vacillating fellows again, seeing His Majesty did not punish you, they hurried to ingratiate themselves with you.¡±


    ¡°No more words,¡± said Prince Norton, ¡°open it immediately, I want to see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    An assassin personally opened the package.


    A normal makeup mirror appeared before everyone.


    The assassin picked up the mirror, fiddled with it seriously, and then said:


    ¡°Your Highness, this is just a normal mirror.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, let me see.¡± Prince Norton took the mirror and observed it carefully.


    Indeed.


    It was indeed a normal mirror.


    ¡°From where was it sent?¡± Prince Norton asked.


    ¡°Undead Border Town, a very small town,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on, he really is something, can¡¯t he speak directly?¡± Prince Norton sighed.


    Suddenly.


    A voice arose from behind everyone:


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I just came to see you.¡±


    In the room, everyone turned around together¡ª


    ¡°Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°Saint Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s Lord Peiqi, knighted by the prince himself, he has come too!¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Shen Ye was seen squatting on the windowsill outside the room, smiling at everyone.


    ¡ªThe legendary assassin, Lord Saint Peiqi!


    How did he appear?


    Nobody had any idea!


    A sense of respect spontaneously rose in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡ªPowerful people are always respected.


    Someone hurriedly got up to open the window.


    Shen Ye jumped into the room.


    Actually, if one seriously explained, the entire process was quite simple.


    The profession of the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± allows one to exist within a mirror.


    First, enter the mirror.


    Send a skeleton to mail it.


    Upon arrival, reflect oneself on the window glass from the mirror.


    Transfer oneself into the window glass.


    Come out from the window glass.


    Squat on the windowsill and say, ¡°hi~¡±


    It was that simple.


    But if one does not understand the principle of the profession ¡°Non-Living Master,¡± they would be completely baffled.


    ¡ªAfter all, it seems that no one has ever encountered this profession.


    Even the Cosmic Giant Insect of the king species was fooled.


    ¡°Where did you pop out from!¡± asked Prince Norton in amazement.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was the mirror?¡±


    ¡°I know you assassins have many tricks, but popping out of a mirror, don¡¯t even mention it, I am not a child!¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know your exact location, so I sent a package and followed the messenger here.¡±


    That must be the real truth.


    Everyone nodded to themselves.


    Shen Ye exchanged a few cordial words with everyone while smiling.


    ¡°I have something I need to discuss with Peiqi alone, you all may leave now,¡± Prince Norton said.


    The crowd tactfully rose and left the room.


    Only Norton and Shen Ye remained.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 356 - 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_4

    Chapter 356: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_4


    Norton suddenly drew a short sword and thrust it at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye swung his blade to block it.


    Norton continued to strike with his sword, which Shen Ye kept blocking.


    ¡°Working so hard?¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not using my Dharma Aspect, so it¡¯s easy for you to deal with.¡± Norton responded.


    A faint golden glow emanated from his body, all pouring into the short sword.


    ...


    A powerful fluctuation of strength spread from the tip of the sword.


    The next instant.


    Before attracting the attention of others, Norton suddenly ¡°clang¡± sheathed his sword.


    ¡°How about that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No good, still far off,¡± Shen Ye said truthfully.


    Indeed, his own strength wasn¡¯t all that great.


    But having seen a lot, his vision was truly high.


    ¡°Hmph, your strength is also average, what makes you say I am far off.¡± Norton was displeased.


    Strength¡­


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    The frequency of the tiny glowing characters popping up wasn¡¯t as high as before, but every few minutes, prompts like ¡°Strength +0.5,¡± ¡°Comprehension +0.7¡± still appeared.


    The power of Tian Luo had not been completely absorbed!


    ¡°Your target isn¡¯t me, but the one who killed your father¡ªhas your bloodline awakened?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used the Blood Ignition Technique, my bloodline is awakening, it still needs some time,¡± Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye understood.


    ¡ªHe was too eager to avenge his father. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To kill the Nine Aspects, it was far too difficult.


    But to liberate the Earth Mother, he needed to put in effort.


    ¡°How much longer before you can fully awaken?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Unclear¡ªif things go well, very soon; if the talent is not enough, there¡¯s no hope for a lifetime,¡± Prince Norton said.


    ¡°What exactly is the principle behind this bloodline awakening of yours?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Removing impurities from the bloodline, infinitely activating the power of blood mana, with the strength of mana glyphs, let the divine blood awaken, and ignite divinity,¡± Prince Norton explained.


    Shen Ye nodded his head.


    He didn¡¯t understand.


    However, Norton must awaken.


    Only by gathering the power of the three gods could they open the prison that held the Earth Mother.


    ¡°I have a question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get that Death Camouflage Cloak from?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, in fact, it¡¯s too good, that¡¯s why I¡¯m very curious about its origins.¡±


    ¡ªNobody could tell when he posed as a vampire!


    It was truly a divine artifact!


    Norton chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a treasure passed down in our family; in the distant past, our family actually came from the Divine World.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in the Nightmare World?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°According to family records, while fleeing, we discovered a world that suddenly appeared within this void, complete with an intact ecosystem, allowing us to survive, so our entire family stayed in this world,¡± he explained.


    ¡°The cloak is one of our family¡¯s ancestral treasures, said to be undetectable even by the mighty of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°In case things go wrong, I¡¯m prepared to flee to the world of the Undead and live as a vampire,¡± Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    No wonder this kid had so many Bone Coins, and so much Undead Armor.


    He had long prepared a way out!


    ¡°You were actually willing to let me use it,¡± Shen Ye remarked appreciatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you once saved my life, and I thought I could take a gamble; after all, I still prefer the lifestyle of the human world,¡± he said.


    As Norton spoke, he stood up and picked up several invitations from a table nearby.


    ¡°During this visit to the Undead Empire, several major undead forces have sent me invitations, hoping that I would attend their banquets.¡±


    ¡°The earls of Pale Shadow, the skeletons of Soul-casting Holy Bone, those of the Dark Rose Dark Night Undead, and of course, His Highness the Regent.¡±


    ¡°They seem to each form a faction.¡±


    ¡°Peiqi, which faction do you think I should get closer to?¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the window, looking out at the bustling Undead Main Street.


    The voice of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa arose quietly:


    ¡°The Earth Mother has asked me to tell you, Karula is in the Marchioness¡¯s castle, and the Marchioness belongs to the Dark Night Undead faction.¡±


    ¡°It would be best to find a way to meet the Marchioness and see whether she is an underling of the Nine Aspects, or possibly the Nine Aspects themselves!¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye turned to Norton and said,


    ¡°You need to gain the goodwill of the Regent, or you¡¯ll be in mortal danger in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can¡¯t be true,¡± Norton said, somewhat disbelieving, ¡°I¡¯m a prince of the Human Race. If he kills me, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid of starting a world war?¡±


    ¡°He is the strongest and doesn¡¯t care about anything in this world¡ªYour Highness the Prince, this time you must listen to me,¡± Shen Ye said gravely.


    ¡°¡­That dangerous?¡± Norton hesitated.


    In fact, he was capable of discerning truth from falsehood and already knew the other party was telling the truth.


    ¡°Yes, you must never be careless, even if you are just feigning compliance, you must interact with him pleasantly¡ªit¡¯s for the sake of preserving your life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t accept me?¡± Norton asked.


    ¡°The moment you arrive, say that you and the vampire Long Wu Baxter are friends, that your relationship is one of life-and-death, and Baxter recommended you to call on him, asking the Regent if there¡¯s anything you can do, as the Human Race will fully support him,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    Norton seemed thoughtful.


    He had disguised himself as Baxter with a cloak?


    Even the Regent of the Undead Empire had to give Baxter some face?


    It seemed Peiqi had been busy behind the scenes.


    ¡°¡­What if he asks me how I know Baxter?¡± Norton inquired.


    ¡°Net friends¡ªno, it started as pen pals,¡± Shen Ye took out a piece of Magic Paper, ¡°after meeting in person, we gradually became good brothers.¡±


    Norton pulled out an invitation and looked at the time on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, since you put it that way, I won¡¯t hesitate any longer, I¡¯ll go see the Regent first!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Deliver a gift to the Marchioness, one that¡¯s of appropriate status.¡±


    ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    A mirror sculpted from gold appeared atop Marchioness Charlotte¡¯s table.


    The butler checked the gift as usual.


    ¡ªOf course, there was nothing wrong with the gift.


    But the matter of the prince¡¯s gift was not reported.


    Because the Marchioness never cared about such things.


    The mirror was moved directly into her collection room and, together with the other treasures, was covered with a thick dust cloth.


    The door closed.


    All was quiet.


    After a while.


    ¡°Can you sense Karula?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Approximately in the southwest direction of the castle.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s something I have to remind you of.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°This place is full of the dead¡ªthe Undead whose spirits have gone to Hell, leaving only their remains here.¡±


    Shen Ye leaped out from the mirror, lifted the dust cover, and carefully looked around.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I can feel it¡­¡±


    He gently opened the door.


    Immediately, the melodious sound of a flute reached him.


    If you listened carefully to this flute music, one¡¯s spirit would gradually relax, becoming calm in body and mind.


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes.


    A wave of sleepiness came over him but soon dissipated entirely.


    Afterward.


    He became more alert.


    ¡°It¡¯s Karula¡ªshe can sense the presence of everyone listening to the flute, she already knows you¡¯re here, which is why the calming effect of the music has spared you.¡±


    The voice of the Earth Mother sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find her now!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 357 - 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!

    Chapter 357: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!


    Shen Ye crept along the deserted staircase toward the southwest direction.


    ¡°Someone is coming,¡± the Underworld Lord warned.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He casually released a piece of frost, and as it reflected Shen Ye¡¯s form¡ª


    he immediately initiated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± and hid within it.


    The ice crystal melted into droplets, falling onto the crimson velvet carpet.


    ...


    As expected, two knights appeared around the corner.


    They were dressed in shiny Battle Armor, with swords hanging at their waists, walking past the staircase where Shen Ye was.


    After they were gone,


    Shen Ye dissolved ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± reappearing on the steps.


    He continued on his way.


    For some reason¡­ there was an indescribable strangeness to the feeling.


    If Lord Nine Phases were such a powerful monster¡ª


    ¡°There are guards on the terrace ahead, there really are a lot of guards here,¡± the voice of the Underworld Lord rang out. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts kept flashing as he continued forward.


    The terrace was just ahead.


    The melodious sound of the flute suddenly filled with a sense of murderous intent.


    ¡°Karula is warning you, don¡¯t get any closer¡ªperhaps Lord Nine Phases is right beside her,¡± the Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    If Lord Nine Phases was with Centaur Carola, then rescuing her would definitely be impossible for him.


    So, wait for later?


    Later¡­ when would that be?


    ¡°Retreat, this moment is not favorable,¡± the Underworld Lord also said.


    ¡°¡­the longer we wait, the more variables will arise, I don¡¯t want to drag this out any more¡­ Lord Nine Phases must not get hold of the Jade Terrace,¡±


    Shen Ye responded in his mind.


    He walked straight up the stairs to the terrace.


    The two guards turned simultaneously, spotting him.


    ¡°Halt, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    They both shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Notify the Marchioness, I¡¯ve come to find her, my name is Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    One of the guards raised his spear, pointing at him, and questioned:


    ¡°You, an infiltrator¡ª¡±


    A voice arose from afar, drowning out the guard:


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, he¡¯s an old acquaintance of mine¡ªbring him to see me.¡±


    It was a woman¡¯s voice!


    Was it the Marchioness?


    The two guards immediately sheathed their weapons, giving Shen Ye a complex glance.


    ¡°Please follow us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye followed them through several rooms, along a lengthy corridor, all the way to the castle¡¯s bar.


    Only two people were there.


    Centaur Carola had taken on an Elf form, playing the flute.


    A woman with platinum blonde hair stood behind the bar, holding a drink in her hand, enjoying the flute music.


    The two guards saluted and then withdrew.


    ¡°Baxter, what would you like to drink?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Juice, thank you. Are you the Marchioness Charlotte?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The woman laughed.


    ¡°There are several of us¡ªthose who deal with you daily are responsible for replenishing body energy, that¡¯s Fernando, and I am the fighter really in charge of combat, my name is Charlotte.¡±


    As she explained, the floor of the entire bar, the ceiling, and the walls all started to show the distorted forms of snakelike bodies.


    On the black snake scales, images of human heads emerged then quickly vanished.


    All the heads of Lord Nine Phases congealed into this terrifying snake-bodied Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed, astonished.


    The Marchioness Charlotte¡ªor rather, the Nine Phases who had changed personalities¡ªspoke:


    ¡°Baxter, let¡¯s leave the introductions at that. Did you come to seek clues about the Earth Mother for Mo Ga Ru?¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head: ¡°Not exactly.¡±


    ¡°Then I truly do not know what reason you have for so boldly intruding into my domain,¡± a hint of murderous intent crept into Charlotte¡¯s expression.


    ¡°My lord, what shall I say?¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his head and then raised it again, looking aside with a nervous and uneasy demeanor, ¡°I feel¡ªthat I truly don¡¯t want to serve Mo Ga Ru.¡±


    Charlotte paused.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Nine Phases,¡± Shen Ye continued, ¡°I will always remember how you helped me kill a Frost Dragon. But following Mo Ga Ru, he never gave me any reward.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI was just a beast of burden.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, he is extremely suspicious; even when I meet with my girlfriend, he sends someone to check in. My lord, I can hardly stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but come to find you.¡±


    Shen Ye said all this in one breath.


    The murderous aura around Charlotte had dissipated.


    ¡ªA trusted subordinate of her own, even after being sold out, had run back to her.


    It naturally carried a special sense of achievement that was indescribable.


    ¡°But, I have taken three Ancient Corpses¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be good to go back on my word, Baxter,¡±


    Charlotte mused.


    ¡°Ancient Corpses are nothing, my lord, I will fetch you three¡ªno, six! You can give the Ancient Corpses back to Mo Ga Ru and take me back, alright?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to ask you,¡± Charlotte seemed to ponder another matter.


    ¡°Please, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out what exactly is in the depths of the Jin Enjia Gorge in Hell?¡± Charlotte asked.


    Shen Ye immediately said: ¡°Oh, that matter, yes, I have found out, it¡¯s another Hell, filled with Divine Spirits.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Guaranteed genuine.¡±


    The flute music softened.


    Carola, with her head bowed, simply played her flute, oblivious to what was happening on the other side of the bar.


    Charlotte tilted her head, thinking for a while, then stretched out her hand to place a glass of juice on the bar, sliding it towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Baxter, you are indeed very effective in your work, but Mo Ga Ru may not let you go.¡±


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    Shen Ye leaned in close to Charlotte, lowering his voice: ¡°I have not divulged to Mo Ga Ru until now that all the Baxters are actually me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe secret of my identity is only known to you now.¡±


    Listening to his display of loyalty, Charlotte remembered the legends in Hell about the several brothers named Baxter and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    It was too comical.


    Yet, such a comical matter¡ª


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 358 - 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_2

    Chapter 358: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_2


    ¡°Really? Mo Ga Ru doesn¡¯t even know about this?¡± she asked with great interest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to mention it to him, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter¡­ you really are a headache¡­¡±


    ¡°My lord, give me a chance to come back and help you!¡±


    The sound of the flute now carried a lively and vibrant note.


    Charlotte listened to the melodious flute, recalling the worthless minions she had just killed and then looking at the vampire Baxter before her.


    ...


    She swirled her wine glass, murmuring, ¡°Six ancient corpses¡­ Can you really get them? Those are of the ¡®Deep Sea¡¯ level.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªWith the Sealing Art Spirit of the Great Tomb on her person, accompanied by her, dealing with a few ancient corpses was a small matter, wasn¡¯t it?


    Or maybe just treat them as ¡°canned food¡± to throw to Nine Aspects for him to deal with!


    Upon hearing this, Charlotte looked again at Shen Ye¡¯s confident demeanor and finally became interested.


    It wasn¡¯t just the six ancient corpses that appealed to her.


    She knew Baxter was competent before¡ª


    But she didn¡¯t know he was this competent.


    After the comparison, him coming back now not only showed his loyalty, but also his talent once again.


    ¡ªThen let¡¯s go meet Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Just wait for me a moment, I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Charlotte glanced at Shen Ye, then turned her gaze to Karula.


    Hmm¡­


    Actually, there¡¯s no problem.


    But just to be on the safe side¡ª


    She lifted her hand and pressed it towards Karula through the air.


    A cage made entirely of blood instantly appeared, trapping Karula within.


    ¡°She is my prey; don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°Understood¡ªbut my lord, what do you plan to do with her? Maybe I can be of assistance.¡±


    ¡°¡­I want to find out from her the whereabouts of Earth Mother; she is Earth Mother¡¯s emissary and must know about it.¡±


    After saying that, Charlotte¡¯s physique vanished into the void.


    Shen Ye turned his gaze towards Karula.


    Only to see that Karula was also looking at him.


    At the same time.


    The Royal Palace.


    Mo Ga Ru sat high on his throne, listening to his subordinate¡¯s report.


    ¡°Progress on various fronts has come to a halt.¡±


    ¡°My lord, let me handle it. That Baxter is truly incapable; until now, he hasn¡¯t come to take charge of his duties.¡±


    Hearing the subordinate¡¯s words, Mo Ga Ru hesitated. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Baxter¡ª


    That shouldn¡¯t be; he is capable of doing the job. Why hasn¡¯t he come yet?


    As he wondered, someone suddenly reported that the Prince of the Human Race sought an audience.


    The Prince of the Human Race?


    ¡°Your Highness, you scheduled a feast to welcome him; that was the arrangement yesterday. The banquet is ready,¡± the subordinate said hastily.


    A banquet.


    Hmph, what¡¯s with the feast? Just kill him, install a puppet, much less hassle.


    ¡°No need, let him come directly here,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Shortly after.


    Norton was brought before Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°How do you find staying in Eternal Night City?¡± Mo Ga Ru made small talk.


    ¡°Your Highness, it was Long Wu Baxter who sent me here,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Regent Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It was Long Wu Baxter who introduced me to this place. He convinced me, and now I will follow your lead alongside him,¡± Norton said as he bowed.


    Mo Ga Ru paused for a moment.


    ¡­To take the Prince of the Human Race, all of the Human Race would submit to him without him needing to exert any effort in conquest.


    Any treasures and resources produced by the Human Race in the future would belong to him.


    ¡ªBaxter had done this without making a sound.


    Compared to that, setting up a puppet meant dealing with insidious resistance and incompetence from within the Human Race, along with various rebellions.


    For the Royal Family to directly depend on him, that is the most ideal situation!


    ¡°How did you meet Long Wu Baxter?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru asked, curious.


    ¡°We have known each other for a long time; we¡¯re friends who have gone through life and death together. He is loyal to you, and I am willing to maintain the same stance,¡± Norton said.


    Known each other for a long time¡­


    Mo Ga Ru no longer wanted to continue asking.


    Actually, this was typical of Baxter¡¯s way of doing things!


    He always brings surprises!


    ¡°Hahaha, Prince Norton, I assure you, your choice is absolutely correct,¡± Mo Ga Ru said as he waved his hand.


    ¡°Someone, escort the prince to the banquet. I will join shortly!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Two subordinates took Norton away.


    ¡°Everyone else, leave.¡±


    The rest of the people withdrew.


    Only Mo Ga Ru was left in the great hall.


    He spoke into the silent void:


    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me lately, haven¡¯t you? Why have you suddenly decided to show yourself?¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice echoed from the void: ¡°I don¡¯t like others seeing my true form.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying this is the real you?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    The void flashed.


    Marchioness Charlotte appeared in the great hall.


    ¡°Do you think this version of you, absorbed in thought, is the real you?¡±


    She asked in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Then, which version of me is the real me?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°This busy, thoughtful, fighting, and conversing you is merely the outermost layer of desire reflecting yourself. The real you is drowned in trivial matters. You need to find him, Mo Ga Ru,¡± Marchioness Charlotte said.


    ¡ªMadness.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head silently, but his face remained composed as he said:


    ¡°What is your purpose in finding me?¡±


    Charlotte said, ¡°It¡¯s about Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Which Baxter? My subordinate, or that Diva?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°You know about Diva Baxter?¡± Charlotte inquired.


    ¡°I do; I heard he was driven out of Eternal Night City by his brother. That¡¯s a trivial matter; did it warrant a special visit from you?¡± Mo Ga Ru questioned, puzzled.


    Staring at him, Charlotte suddenly burst into loud laughter.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 359 - 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_3

    Chapter 359: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_3


    Interesting.


    So interesting!


    Baxter was right.


    Mogarudia had no idea that all the Baxters were one and the same person!


    So should I tell him?


    No, no, no.


    ...


    If Mogarudia flew into a rage and insisted on killing Baxter, wouldn¡¯t I be losing a loyal subordinate?


    Since Baxter didn¡¯t say anything, I might as well keep quiet too.


    ¡°I want to discuss something with you,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Mogarudia stared at her.


    Lord Nine Phases.


    He was getting more and more abnormal.


    ¡°Divas Baxter is mine¡ªI need him to trigger inspiration, to find the direction for skill advancement,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°No problem, but remember, Long Wu is mine; he¡¯s working for me now,¡± Mogarudia said.


    Charlotte nodded seriously and replied,


    ¡°Then let¡¯s agree, Divas is mine, Long Wu is yours.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Nine Phases.¡±


    Mogarudia tossed something over.


    Charlotte caught it and saw that it was a pill.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Found in the Great Tomb, it calms the mind. Take it and use it,¡± Mogarudia said.


    ¡°Hmph, since it¡¯s well-meant, I won¡¯t bother to scold you,¡± Charlotte grumbled.


    Charlotte took the pill and, with a flash of her physique, disappeared.


    Mogarudia sat on the throne for a while longer.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ This guy is bound to cause big problems¡­ We still need to find the Nightmare Weapon as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Where is Baxter? Should I have him come¡ª¡±


    A voice interrupted Mogarudia¡¯s thoughts:


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Speak,¡± Mogarudia commanded.


    ¡°An assassin named Rosalia, wearing the badge of the Guard Commander, has arrived outside the palace.¡±


    ¡°She requests an audience!¡±


    Rosalia¡­


    One of Baxter¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Rosalia knelt on one knee and saluted Mogarudia.


    ¡°Baxter gave you the badge?¡± Mogarudia asked.


    ¡°Yes, my lord, I have found something for you to look over.¡±


    Rosalia held a heavy iron casket in both hands.


    Mogarudia glanced at it and laughed.


    ¡°The Divine Casket of Tian Luo? A pity it¡¯s damaged. I remember it took quite an effort to craft this thing back in the day. You did well to find it,¡± he said.


    He gestured with his hand. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The iron casket slowly flew towards him.


    Mogarudia carefully examined it for a while, eventually nodding his head.


    Indeed.


    This was the Divine Casket of Tian Luo, crafted especially at the turn of the era to protect the ¡°Five Desires Cage¡± from the energy fluctuations of the void.


    Mo Ga Ru laughed lightly, about to have Rosalia step down, when a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Wait a moment.


    ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡­


    How could it be considered a cage?


    Why don¡¯t I remember this at all?


    Mo Ga Ru sat there, falling into bewildered contemplation.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    The Marchioness Charlotte¡¯s castle.


    The tavern.


    When Charlotte returned, Shen Ye was sitting at the bar counter, still tasting that glass of juice.


    Centaur Carola was trapped on the other side by a Cage Spell.


    Everything was normal.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled¡ªwhen you appear as Diva Baxter, Mo Ga Ru cannot interfere with your actions, you are my person,¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t appear as Long Wu Baxter again, there will be no problem,¡±


    Charlotte said casually.


    ¡°Then let Long Wu Baxter disappear from now on,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Charlotte was very pleased with his attitude.


    More importantly¡ª


    ¡°When do you plan to find the Ancient Corpse for me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Anytime is fine, but Lord Nine Phases, I was just idly inquiring and asked about the whereabouts of Earth Mother,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good¡ªwhat did you say!¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s voice suddenly rose.


    Actually¡­


    Both Mo Ga Ru and I have the same most important task at present.


    ¡ªSearching for Earth Mother.


    Whether it¡¯s Lord Nine Phases or Mo Ga Ru, both want to uncover the ultimate secret of this world!


    Shen Ye had actually already asked about it?


    ¡°She really told you?¡± Charlotte glanced at Carola.


    Carola was still playing the flute.


    She didn¡¯t glance in this direction at all, nor did she care about what was happening here.


    ¡°She said it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte didn¡¯t immediately press for details, but instead approached the cage and spoke:


    ¡°Carola, why would you rather tell him than me?¡±


    Carola recalled something Shen Ye had said earlier.


    ¡ªAbsolutely do not lie.


    Having interacted with Lord Nine Phases for a long time, Shen Ye had already keenly felt that Nine Phases had a method to discern truth from lies.


    There was no evidence.


    But evidence wasn¡¯t needed; being cautious was never wrong.


    Carola stopped playing the flute and spoke:


    ¡°I know him; he once helped the beastmen, and he also found the Earth Gold Medal, which is a token of Earth Mother; I must trust him.¡±


    Charlotte was taken aback, slowly turning to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye placed a gold leaf on the bar counter and shrugged: ¡°My lady, I have always been looking for clues to Earth Mother, and it seems I may have gained recognition.¡±


    ¡°Earth Mother?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°My lady, Earth Mother is imprisoned by Tian Luo! It must be some extremely powerful Seal, preventing her from returning to the world, which is why we¡¯ve used various methods and still haven¡¯t found her!¡± Shen Ye said with much enthusiasm.


    ¡ªThis too was the truth.


    Charlotte immediately sensed that.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Charlotte murmured in admiration, ¡°I¡¯ve finally come to realize something, and that is you indeed are a talented fellow, truly worthy of becoming one of my direct subordinates.¡±


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye said: ¡°My lady, may I take this Centaur into my custody? I guess she still has her uses.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 360 - 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_4

    Chapter 360: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_4


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Charlotte said as she opened her mouth, pulled out a tooth, and placed it on the counter.


    ¡ª A tooth of the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye once again earned his recognition!


    ¡°Do your job well. I¡¯m not Mo Ga Ru. I¡¯ve helped you kill a dragon before, and I will continue to support you in the future, Baxter.¡±


    After saying this, Charlotte stepped into the void and disappeared.


    ...


    She had left.


    ¡ª Perhaps in a hurry to search for the relics of Tian Luo.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at Karula.


    Karula also stopped playing the flute, her expression excited as she looked at Shen Ye.


    She was a Servant God subordinate to the Earth Mother!


    At this moment, she not only sensed the Earth Gold Seal but also faintly perceived that the Earth Mother was nearby!


    ¡°Centaur girl, you¡¯re mine now. If I ask you something, I hope you¡¯ll tell me the truth. Otherwise, you¡¯re in for a rough time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Karula hesitated for a moment, then quickly realized what he meant.


    ¡ª He was indeed a cautious fellow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, vampire¡­ With the Earth Gold Seal, I must trust you unconditionally,¡± Karula said.


    The blood-red cage around her slowly dissipated.


    Shen Ye stepped forward and said sternly:


    ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯m going to check your personal belongings one by one.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Karula responded.


    Shen Ye was already standing in front of her, snatching the ring from her hand.


    ¡ª He had succeeded!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in suspense, slowly settled.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and the Earth Mother exclaimed together:


    ¡°We did it!¡±


    Their voices were filled with joy.


    The enemy would not be able to get the Jade Terrace!


    With the Jade Terrace on their side, there was hope for a change in the war situation.


    One day, they would drive the people of the ¡°Five Desires¡± out of the Nightmare World!


    ¡°Take whatever you want. My ring only contains some stone materials for casting earth techniques, as well as a longsword and a bow, no gold!¡± Karula said indifferently.


    Shen Ye immediately understood¡ª


    She was telling him not to bother looking among these items if he was searching for something else.


    Despite the departure of the Nine Aspects, the two were still communicating in the most cautious manner possible.


    Shen Ye twirled the ring, delving his spiritual power into it, and began to examine the various items.


    He ignored everything Karula had mentioned.


    Soon, he saw something strange.


    It was a¡ª


    Tablet computer?


    Curious, Shen Ye didn¡¯t dare to take it out and examine it for long in his hand.


    If the Nine Aspects returned suddenly and saw this object, they might become suspicious.


    Best to secure it first.


    He took out the ¡°tablet computer¡± directly and in an instant placed it inside his own ring.


    ¡°Alright, Karula, let¡¯s talk about the Earth Mother now,¡± Shen Ye said, pretending.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Karula also pretended. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What exactly does the Earth Mother control¡ª¡± Shen Ye was in the middle of speaking when he suddenly stopped.


    Karula also stood still, her eyes wide, without speaking.


    The two maintained their original posture, motionless.


    Even the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and the Earth Mother within the Dharma Aspect held their breath.


    At that moment.


    The entire Nightmare World, every existing being, felt one thing¡ª


    ¡ªtheir strength was draining away!


    Karula suddenly knelt on the ground, struggled to support herself with her hands, and said to Shen Ye:


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Shen Ye was already lying on the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    The next second.


    Charlotte suddenly appeared, looked at both of them, grabbed Shen Ye, and disappeared into the void once again.


    ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    Palace.


    Charlotte landed, placed Shen Ye inside the palace, and hurriedly said:


    ¡°Whatever is happening in the Nightmare World, this place is safe. Don¡¯t move around here; I will go and check the situation.¡±


    After speaking, her figure flashed and she vanished once again.


    Shen Ye lay on the floor, still not moving.


    ¡ª All strength had been drained from his body; he couldn¡¯t even stand up at this point.


    But that wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    He tried to remain calm and looked into the void in front of him, watching the lines of glowing small characters constantly refreshing:


    ¡°Obtained the Jade Terrace.¡±


    ¡°You possess the Chaotic Heaven Gate¡¯s Dharma Aspect ¡®Guanghan Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You hold the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of the Chaotic Heaven, the Key of the World¡¯s Secret.¡±


    ¡°Jade Terrace automatically activated.¡±


    ¡°Jade Terrace has absorbed all the strength of the Nightmare World, reawakening and initiating its attack.¡±


    Attack?


    Shen Ye was astonished.


    ¡ª An attack usually requires a target.


    He had not specified any target. How could it execute an attack?


    Suddenly.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his mind.


    Everything around seemed to freeze.


    Shen Ye was petrified in place, completely unable to move an inch.


    ¡­No way!


    He immediately set a coordinate point on the spot, then opened a gate on the floor and dropped through it.


    He had returned to the Main World.


    But that suffocating sense of death did not fade; instead, it grew stronger and stronger.


    He opened the gate again, returning to the subterranean passageway of the Nightmare World.


    ¡ª No use!


    A blazing lance of light appeared and impaled Shen Ye in an instant.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t feel anything.


    However, a painful, insect-like screeching emanated from him.


    At the same time.


    That long-absent voice sounded in his ear:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the one being killed isn¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTen thousand years ago, the World Will created me in its final moments, gave birth to the Nightmare World, ready to use it to cast a Technique in retaliation.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, before the Technique could be cast, it was killed by that king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, after a lapse of ten thousand years¡ª¡±


    ¡°This Technique has finally been awakened.¡±


    ¡°Its mission is to kill the king species, and it will surely succeed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is the vengeance of the World Will!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 361 - 292 At This Moment

    Chapter 361: Chapter 292 At This Moment


    Nightmare World.


    Human Territory, underground tunnel.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly burst into raucous laughter.


    The lines of the Seal of Fate on his body became incredibly distinct, and the sealed Rune of Descent from the insect race also began to emit a bizarre glow.


    ¡°Dead for ten thousand years¡­ still delusionally wishing to kill me¡­¡±


    ...


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    A low roar.


    The blazing light spear instantly crumbled, turning into countless fleeting lines of light that disappeared into the void.


    Once the lance vanished, Shen Ye immediately returned to normal.


    ¡ª¡ªCould this technique that spanned ten thousand years have been defeated by the king species?


    Shen Ye was shocked and perplexed.


    He suddenly found that all the seals and Runes of Descent that had appeared on his body were once again concealed.


    Was it over just like that?


    Taking advantage of this moment, he opened the door and returned to the ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s palace.


    He looked around.


    The Nine Aspects hadn¡¯t come back yet.


    This was a good time to give himself a breather.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, it actually took direct control of my body just now? But that¡¯s not right, I have a seal on me, and Song Yinchen even reinforced it¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help saying.


    The Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice responded:


    ¡°It used all its strength. In fact, such a temporary breakthrough could never succeed. It was just to counter that light-formed spear!¡±


    ¡°Could there be any hidden dangers?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have any hidden dangers; it¡¯s the one that will have them.¡± said the Female Art Spirit.


    Only then did Shen Ye relax and reached out to touch the ¡°Jade Terrace¡±.


    He saw that the ¡°Jade Terrace¡± was not a tablet, but a piece of smoothly polished square-shaped white jade.


    That long-lost voice arose from the white jade:


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally found me, and you¡¯ve unlocked the entire technique, allowing me to gain strength¡­¡±


    ¡°I failed to kill the bug.¡± Shen Ye said regretfully.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he liked the strength of the bugs, they had once annihilated the Disciples of the Chaotic Heaven Sect, wiping out the entire world¡¯s population.


    More than power, he wished for it to die.


    The Jade Terrace¡¯s voice spoke again:


    ¡°You think this technique is finished? No, it is just beginning.¡±


    ¡°In half an hour.¡±


    ¡°It will further draw on the strength of the Nightmare World and launch another attack.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    My goodness, another attack?


    All of his strength had been drained just now, and it hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it drained him again later, wouldn¡¯t that just kill him outright?


    What should he do?


    ¡°Release the Earth Mother¡¯s seal, she can help you avoid such situations and even lift the crisis of the Nightmare World.¡± the Jade Terrace said again.


    ¡°Hey, I heard that you are a Nightmare Weapon, can¡¯t you perform some majestic feat or something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is absolutely no need for me to exert my power yet; you need to wait¡ªat least until this matter is complete¡­ you will see everything.¡± the Jade Terrace replied.


    Shen Ye shrugged.


    This thing was all mysterious and secretive; he didn¡¯t even know if it would be of any use.


    The void suddenly opened.


    Marchioness Charlotte appeared quietly and spoke rapidly:


    ¡°Baxter, something major must have happened in the Nightmare World. You need to hurry back immediately, or Mo Ga Ru might discover there¡¯s a problem at any moment.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled and hesitated, ¡°But my lord, didn¡¯t we agree to not contact Mo Ga Ru for now?¡±


    ¡°Listen, I need you by his side now, to gather information for me,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye looked at her fierce and anxious expression, and immediately stopped any further questions, replying:


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Charlotte nodded, took another drink of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and said:


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Shen Ye also drank the Source Liquid and followed her as they left the place.


    Nightmare World.


    The two appeared near the Marchioness¡¯s castle.


    ¡ªAlthough Catastrophe Source Liquid could travel between two worlds, the location was always a bit off.


    Shen Ye was about to scale the wall to enter the castle, but Charlotte was already on top of the surrounding wall, looking down at him.


    ¡°Go, go to Mo Ga Ru, I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, my lord¡ªand please give me that centaur.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Karula appeared on the street outside.


    She maintained the form of an elf.


    Shen Ye walked up to her and said softly:


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two, one after the other, moved through the streets and left the vicinity of the castle.


    Charlotte stood atop the wall, her expression becoming grim and deranged, with a killing intent that was almost uncontrollable.


    ¡°What exactly have I forgotten?¡±


    She held her head and slowly squatted down:


    ¡°Why do I consider Mo Ga Ru my enemy¡­ but my memory is a blank, damn it¡­¡±


    A chaotic aura rose from her body.


    On her back, clusters of heads slowly swelled up, looking as though they would soon take form.


    Charlotte could no longer control her shape and stumbled into the wall.


    Eternal Night City.


    On the street leading to the royal palace.


    Shen Ye had not walked far when he was immediately surrounded by a group of undead.


    ¡°Lord Baxter! We¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    ¡°His Highness the Regent summons you!¡±


    Ten minutes later.


    Mo Ga Ru sat on the throne, looking at Shen Ye and then at Karula beside him.


    His subordinates stood below the throne, arranged in two lines, all scrutinizing Shen Ye.


    ¡ªSo young!!


    This newly appointed Guard Commander looked so youthful.


    How did he earn Mo Ga Ru¡¯s recognition?


    ¡°Damn you, Baxter, I thought you disappeared underground like a slug,¡± Mo Ga Ru glared at Shen Ye and barked.


    ¡°My lord, I have arranged for Prince Norton to come to see you and sent Rosalia to investigate the Tian Luo matter. As for me, I found this centaur¡ªKarula, she¡¯s an attendant of the Earth Mother,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru stopped pretending and laughed, tapping his fingers at him.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 362 - 292 At This Moment_2

    Chapter 362: Chapter 292 At This Moment_2


    At the beginning,


    he even thought that Baxter was deliberately being passive and negligent at work.


    But look, the man was methodical, tackling three directions and accomplishing three major tasks.


    This efficiency is simply off the charts!


    In contrast, his own subordinates, aside from verbally jabbing at Baxter, hadn¡¯t achieved anything.


    ¡°Let someone else interrogate the centaur, you have a new task,¡±


    ...


    Words seemed to burst forth from Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, the centaur is now my partner, she listens to me, stands by my side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How dare you! What gives you the right to contradict the lord? This is the lord¡¯s command!¡± one subordinate exclaimed.


    Shen Ye looked at the man in surprise, then turned his gaze to Mo Ga Ru.


    Mo Ga Ru, however, was looking at Karula.


    Just when he mentioned handing over the centaur, indeed, Karula subtly hid behind Baxter.


    It didn¡¯t end there.


    Rosalia, the Dark Elf Assassin who had been standing by all this time, also stepped forward, positioning herself by Baxter¡¯s side.


    She pinned the emblem of the Guard Commander on Baxter¡¯s chest,


    appearing ready to faithfully serve him.


    ¡ªThis Baxter, he truly has a way.


    Besides, centaurs are divine beings; if humiliated, they might commit suicide.


    Surely they could serve a greater purpose in Baxter¡¯s hands.


    Why bother?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you on this matter¡ªlet¡¯s see who can find the whereabouts of the Nightmare Weapon first,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    Several attendants turned with surprise.


    Shen Ye stood to the side, watching the scene unfold with a playful look on his face.


    The choice had already been thrown out.


    If Mo Ga Ru insisted on handing Karula over to someone else, he would have a legitimate reason to openly break with him.


    Then he could naturally make off with Karula and later disregard Mo Ga Ru¡¯s orders.


    It would be the perfect opportunity to hide away and deal with the Jade Terrace bug issue.


    If Mo Ga Ru complied with his request¡ª


    then things would continue as they were.


    He would see how far it would go.


    Perhaps even Shen Ye himself hadn¡¯t realized that, through his contacts with Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects, he had begun to gain a bit of initiative over the situation.


    ¡°You go and negotiate,¡± Mo Ga Ru began, ¡°a group from Death Planet is attacking the Five Desires World, and I can¡¯t leave here now. I must stay to command and hasten the search for the Nightmare Weapon.¡±


    ¡°Talk to them, and a ceasefire would be the best option.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you promise them, once we find the Nightmare Weapon here, we can break with them and renege on everything,¡±


    ¡°Yes, by all means, feign agreement with them and drag things out, that¡¯s the spirit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off, my lord, wait for my news.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ye left the grand hall with Karula and Rosalia.


    Leaving only Mo Ga Ru and his group of subordinates behind.


    ¡°My lord, could there be something wrong with this guy?¡± another subordinate said.


    ¡°No need to say any more, his talent is beyond your imagination; one day, I will promote him to be one of the strong in the Five Desires,¡± Mo Ga Ru declared.


    The people looked at each other with astonishment and doubt.


    Mo Ga Ru began to arrange the subsequent search efforts. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Through Tian Luo¡¯s Divine Casket, he had actually obtained quite a few clues.


    He was very close to the Nightmare Weapon!


    Meanwhile,


    in the Five Desires World,


    Shen Ye landed, standing atop a high platform.


    Everywhere were resplendent buildings of gold and jade.


    Two teams of Professionals had already been waiting for some time and now all knelt on one knee, saluting:


    ¡°Greetings, Guard Commander!¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Ye looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°Have the people from Death World arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived, they¡¯re slaughtering our folks on the plain, and nobody can stop them,¡± a Dharma Realm fifth-level master said.


    ¡°Have you told them about our request to negotiate?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°We¡¯ve mentioned it a few times, to no effect. They say they haven¡¯t killed enough,¡± another Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm expert said.


    Shen Ye looked around at the people, most of whom were Dharma Realm five- and six-layer masters, now all kneeling before him with some discontent on their faces.


    Ah, yes.


    I¡¯m only from the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, so it¡¯s normal for everyone to be dissatisfied.


    ¡°You have been assigned full authority over this matter by the lord; you must have a plan, and we will teleport you there right away,¡± another Professional said.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, saying, ¡°Wait¡ª¡±


    His sentence was incomplete when the space around him began to fluctuate.


    Whoosh!


    He was directly teleported to the battlefield.


    Karula and Rosalia were slightly stunned, but then they realized what was happening at the same time.


    ¡°What are you doing? Lord Baxter has not given an order yet, and you dare to teleport him to the battlefield on your own?¡± Rosalia exclaimed angrily.


    ¡°The master assigned him this task. We were just following protocol by teleporting him there. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± a Professional sneered.


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s going to die anyway¡ªthe strong ones on the other side have already killed several negotiators. They kill anyone from our side they meet¡ªthere¡¯s simply no negotiating.¡±


    ¡°With his death, it¡¯s as if he failed the master¡¯s task.¡±


    ¡°True that.¡±


    ¡°The master wouldn¡¯t care about such a worthless dead man.¡±


    The crowd talked over each other, with a very defiant look in their eyes.


    News had already come from Nightmare World¡ª


    this young vampire named Baxter had won the master¡¯s praise.


    If he managed to get everything done, wouldn¡¯t that make everyone else seem like they had been loafing every day?


    More importantly, the lord would give him even more authority!


    A female voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Having ill intentions and jeopardizing our cause¡ªdon¡¯t blame anyone.¡±


    Two sharp sword glows burst out among the crowd, sweeping through them with fierce and tyrannical force.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 363 - 292 At This Moment_3

    Chapter 363: Chapter 292 At This Moment_3


    Karula!


    This demigod had already reverted to her true form¡ª


    The upper body of a woman, the lower body of a horse, nearly 4 meters tall.


    In her hands, she wielded a pair of heavy greatswords, cutting down foes in the crowd with all her might.


    ¡ªWithout any hesitation, each strike was a killing blow!


    Screams echoed one after another.


    ...


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how dare you attack your own people!¡±


    ¡°Cease your attack, we didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you keep this up, the master will never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Hold her back!¡±


    Professionals were in disbelief, drawing their weapons to defend themselves.


    ¡ªShouldn¡¯t this be something the other side should take the fall for in silence and only complain to the authorities after it¡¯s all over?


    If that Baxter failed, then the master wouldn¡¯t care about the details and would simply discard this dead fellow.


    The issue would be over.


    But who could have imagined that the people brought by Baxter would start attacking directly, killing within the crowd!


    Damn it!


    Now there¡¯s no concealing it, the master will surely be furious.


    No one will be able to escape!


    After Karula had killed a round of them, she still felt unsatisfied and shouted lowly:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, unleash, Earth¡¯s Core Holy Fire.¡±


    She put away the two greatswords, drew her long bow, and shot an arrow into the sky.


    On the ground below.


    Within dozens of miles.


    Endless magma erupted from the underground, coalescing into vertical arrows of magma that soared into the air, densely packed.


    Waves of cries rang out.


    The arrows of magma pierced through professionals one by one, instantly turning them to ash.


    Quite a few attempted to deploy their Dharma Aspects to confront it.


    Unfortunately, as a demigod at the peak of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, just a step away from reaching the Seventh Layer, Karula was too powerful.


    Aside from a handful of professionals of the same level, the others were shot and killed without exception.


    Meanwhile.


    On the battlefield.


    Swish¡ª


    Shen Ye appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Another one courting death.¡±


    The man, with a cigarette in his mouth, was surrounded by an aura of killing intent.


    ¡°All this fighting and killing is so pointless; we could have a talk instead,¡± Shen Ye said with a gesture of respect.


    ¡ªAt this moment, he still maintained the appearance of the vampire Baxter, so Xu Xingke didn¡¯t recognize him for a moment.


    Shen Ye was well aware of his own teacher¡¯s style and thought to himself that if he didn¡¯t clarify things quickly, he would be dead.


    He immediately continued to speak:


    ¡°Honestly, our defense system is like a powerful professional wielding a mighty weapon, aiming everywhere, ready to get rid of you at any moment.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Yes, inside the Great Tomb, when only he and his teacher remained, his teacher had once assessed him, saying:


    ¡°A guy dressed as a Taoist, with a sniper rifle and seemingly ready to take someone out at any moment.¡±


    Now he was using these words, could his teacher understand them?


    ¡°Underworld Lord, please be fully prepared for defense in case my teacher makes a move, I¡¯d like to survive.¡±


    He secretly entrusted Miket Tikaxiwa with this task.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯m already prepared,¡± said Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    In the arena.


    Xu Xingke narrowed his eyes.


    He retracted the hand that he had just raised and put both of his hands in his pockets, sucking deeply on his cigarette.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, young man, you¡¯re just talking to yourself,¡± he finally said. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The teacher understood!


    In the Great Tomb, he had even taught him how to use the Northeastern Divine Fist!


    ¡ªThe key to properly using the Northeastern Divine Fist is to talk to oneself!


    Thus, instead of attacking immediately, he used words for a further verification of the situation.


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°May I ask how to address you?¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Please remember that we simply haven¡¯t activated the world¡¯s defense system, its power is capable of sweeping through you all, and it¡¯s completely immune to all elements, physical forces, and techniques, and even poison won¡¯t work on it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Behind Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman raised her long sword.


    But her hand was caught by Xu Xingke.


    World defense system¡­


    He and Shen Ye had talked about Yazi being the security system of the Death Planet, poisoned and paralyzed.


    The person in front of him was saying, ¡°immune to every¡­ poison.¡±


    What exactly was his relationship with Shen Ye?


    ¡°Stop,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The surrounding human professionals ceased their actions, stepping back behind him.


    ¡°Xu Xingke?¡±


    The Swordswoman looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Follow my orders, all of you retreat, I will talk with him,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Do you need a technique to block eavesdropping?¡± asked the Nangong Family Head.


    ¡°Of course, use all of your barrier techniques, the conversation between him and me must not be leaked,¡± Xu Xingke instructed.


    He walked step by step, stopping in front of Shen Ye, and asked:


    ¡°Triple Layers of the Law Realm¡­ With what status in the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world do you dare to speak to me?¡±


    ¡°I am Lord Mo Ga Ru¡¯s Guard Commander, and Lord Mo Ga Ru is the most powerful being in the entire ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world. I am fully authorized to represent him in negotiations with you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Good¡ªactivate the blocking technique!¡± Xu Xingke gestured behind him.


    The human elites deployed their techniques to isolate the two of them.


    ¡°Who are you really? Or are you saying you¡¯ve captured Shen Ye, wanting to negotiate terms with me?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°What do you think, teacher?¡± Shen Ye, unable to help himself, removed the Death Camouflage Cloak and spoke.


    He had no choice.


    In front of his teacher, if he didn¡¯t reveal his identity, his life would be in extreme danger.


    Shen Ye directly took off the Death Camouflage Cloak and tossed it over.


    Xu Xingke looked at the cloak for a while and then chuckled:


    ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve risen to such a high position, which gives me an idea.¡±


    ¡°Please share, teacher,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°I kill the boss of this world, and you take their seat as the number one,¡± Xu Xingke suggested.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 364 - 292 At This Moment_4

    Chapter 364: Chapter 292 At This Moment_4


    ¡°` S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­Teacher, the current situation is actually quite complicated.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Shen Ye recounted the events in Hell once more.


    Xu Xingke indeed furrowed his brows, murmuring softly:


    ¡°A Netherworld full of Divine Spirits¡­ Why has it come to this? What exactly do they want to do?¡±


    ...


    ¡°So many worlds have fused with the Death World, could it be that they also want to merge?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke pondered deeply:


    ¡°If that were the case, they would have come to us proactively, rather than hiding in the depths of Hell¡­ All Divine Spirits¡­ that would make it a tough fight.¡±


    ¡°What do you plan to do, Teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Noble families are better at dealing with Divine Spirits, I need to go back and discuss this matter with the families, to come to an agreement,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°So we¡¯re not fighting here?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not fighting¡ªif you¡¯re here to negotiate, we¡¯ll retreat, and you¡¯ll have your merit, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, see you later.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xu Xingke had turned to leave but was stopped by Shen Ye, who lunged forward and grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally met you, Teacher, you must help me out!¡±


    ¡°You seem to be doing quite well for yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye brought out the Earth Mother¡¯s Sealing Box.


    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a Divine Spirit sealed inside this box, it requires the combined effort of three entities comparable to Divine Spirits to break the seal.¡±


    Xu Xingke looked at the box and spoke: ¡°Are you sure the one inside is an ally?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. When I make my move, have her make hers as well¡ªbe mindful to focus the power of the attack on the Sealing Box, and ensure it doesn¡¯t spill out.¡±


    ¡°Okay! They are all listening.¡±


    Xu Xingke nodded, first casting a Technique that made the surroundings more stable.


    Then he stood before the Sealing Box and began the countdown.


    ¡°Three,¡±


    ¡°Two,¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    He swung his fist.


    Simultaneously, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa inside Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, as well as the still-sealed Earth Mother, launched their attacks.


    Crash¡ª


    The entire box shattered under the assault of the three powerful beings, yet the environment around them remained unaffected.


    A woman with long hair that reached the ground, wearing a deep yellow long dress, appeared before everyone.


    Earth Mother!


    The Earth Mother, upon appearing, immediately looked towards Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke also turned to stare at Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye was baffled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mysterious Strength¡­ It feels like the style of the Great Tomb, erupting from you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The next second.


    Suddenly, the voice from the Jade Terrace reached Shen Ye¡¯s ears:


    ¡°The time has come¡ªnow is the moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Earth mother is connected to the essence of the Nightmare, her rescue brings all Strength back on the right path.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, countless Laws have formed an historical node invisible to you, marking that the Dharma Realm has acknowledged your great deed.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°At this moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°I shall set the Dharma Realm resonating, ready to merge with it and complete that task¡­¡±


    The words fell.


    Everything around suddenly became a completely blank world.


    This was the Dharma Realm manifested!


    ¡°Why have you suddenly summoned the Dharma Realm? What exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Jade Terrace did not answer.


    It flew out from Shen Ye, hovering in mid-air, and gradually broke apart, merging into the Dharma Realm.


    Wind.


    The wind in the void brushed everything.


    The infinite nothingness and blankness of the Dharma Realm began to transform into shadows.


    Scenes from ten thousand years ago emerged in the cloud-like light and shadow.


    People drove wild beasts on the land, kindled fires for farming, sensed heaven and earth, and embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Various cultivating sects appeared.


    Cultivators vanquished demons and beasts, opening up broader territories.


    The Human Race flourished.


    Until one day, the king species descended, devouring the mortal world.


    Battle after battle ensued.


    The light and shadow shifted ceaselessly, flashing around Shen Ye, then drifting away with the wind.


    Countless deaths, sacrifices, and the tales of heroic figures, both tragic and inspiring.


    Those sleepless at night, weeping souls, lingering affections¡ªall of it flashed before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, then faded to darkness.


    There was no turning back.


    Everything was like an unending nightmare, until¡ª


    A young man appeared among the light and shadow.


    He awoke his gate power and diligently shuttled between the Nightmare World and reality, like an inconspicuous ant.


    He traveled with a sword, sometimes used a bow, and later gained a long knife.


    Quietly, imperceptibly.


    From the most trivial things, everything began to change.


    The voice of the Jade Terrace rang out once again:


    ¡°The next Era is upon us, but the Ancient Tomb Guardian God has been dead for ten thousand years, having achieved nothing.¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Heaven Gate it guided to creation has almost been wiped out, but fortunately, you appeared and passed down the Ultimate Dharma Phase.¡±


    ¡°Its battle was lost, and the Art of Nightmare did not conquer the king species, but fortunately, you saved the Seal of Fate, sealed the king species, and reactivated this technique of attack.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World should have been destroyed, and the Guardian God still couldn¡¯t protect it; it was you who brought back the Nether God from Hell, lifted the Earth Mother¡¯s seal, persuaded the Guardian of the Tower of Tarot, allowing hope to be born, within reach.¡±


    ¡°Even¡ª¡±


    ¡°The cage of the last Era is about to collapse, and the monsters it imprisoned, and their wardens, did not halt your actions but unknowingly supported you.¡±


    ¡°In ten thousand years, only you have accomplished such deeds.¡±


    ¡°The true tidal wave of an Era¡¯s change is about to come, and now someone must wield this power of the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is what you deserve.¡±


    In the endless expanse of clouds, all the past phantoms vanished like smoke and mist.


    The wind howled.


    In history, countless heroic figures all gazed into the void, the indignation, despair, and pain frozen on their faces gradually dissipated in the wind.


    The clouds, too, dissipated.


    ¡ªIt was all in the past.


    As marked by this moment, the destiny of the world and all beings set forth on a completely different new path.


    At this moment, Shen Ye stood here.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 365 - 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon

    Chapter 365: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon


    The voice of the Jade Terrace scattered in the wind.


    It disappeared.


    In the void, an invisible force surged down, enveloping Shen Ye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Endless power of laws burst forth from the blank world and entered behind Shen Ye, as if constantly constructing some sort of tangible existence.


    Xu Xingke, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, and Earth Mother spoke in unison:


    ...


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation?¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªImpossible!¡±


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye was at the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.


    But¡ª¡ªsuch a scene of endless laws emerging in the real world, transforming the Dharma Aspect, only occurs when breaking through to the Law Realm Eight!


    How could this be!


    ¡°No, I see it now¡­ This isn¡¯t Dharma Aspect Transformation; it¡¯s another, previously unseen path of Dharma Aspect change.¡± Xu Xingke fixed his gaze on the changes in the void behind Shen Ye, speaking rapidly.


    The two Divine Spirits also began to discern the truth.


    ¡°It must be the ¡®name,¡¯ a kind of ¡®name¡¯ that affects the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªScared me for a moment; I thought my understanding of the Law Realm was going to be overturned,¡± said Miket Tikaxiwa.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a ¡®name,¡¯ it¡¯s an unheard-of ¡®name¡¯,¡± the Earth Mother exclaimed.


    Shen Ye, listening to the discussion of the three mighty beings, felt somewhat embarrassed.


    He recalled his agreement with the Underworld Lord and explained:


    ¡°Right, Lord of the Underworld, that voice¡ªthe Jade Terrace, it seems to have recognized me and wants to grant me some kind of power.¡±


    ¡°That must be it, let¡¯s wait for now and witness the birth of this ¡®name¡¯,¡± said Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Xu Xingke and Earth Mother nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Jade Terrace,¡± a weapon left behind by the will of the world was actually transforming into a ¡°name.¡±


    Such an event was a rare sight.


    Shen Ye suddenly looked around at the void.


    Faint glimmers of light surfaced, converging mid-air into lines of text:


    ¡°Today you have achieved an unprecedented feat.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®gate¡¯ power was blocked by the Dharma Realm, until this moment everything was decided, a historical node was created, finally integrating the ¡®Jade Terrace¡¯ completely into the Dharma Realm, stirring billions of laws to bestow the supreme force, granting you a special ¡®name¡¯ for the next Era:¡±


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°¡®The only¡¯ future class Evaluation Entry, indiscernible Level.¡±


    ¡°Usage Requirements: ¡®Gate¡¯ power awakened, holder of the Macrocosmic Pure Moon Secret Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Description: Surpass the limits of the Dharma Realm, forcibly integrating ¡®Purple¡¯ (One in Ten Thousand) level Evaluation Entries, gear, or other existences into the Lunar Palace Dharma Aspect, causing the Guanghan Imperial Palace to transform, grow, and evolve.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIf not seen atop a mountain of jade, one shall encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAn upper-level Professional ability for the next Era.¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry, upgrading it in the future; or you may devour this Evaluation Entry, thereby gaining Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s breath halted for a moment.


    This¡­ in effect, meant¡­


    He could now begin to transform his Dharma Aspect at just the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary?


    And it wasn¡¯t just a transformation:


    Looking at the description, there were also ¡°growth,¡± ¡°evolution.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s appeared!¡±


    Earth Mother, Xu Xingke, and Underworld Lord looked up at Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    Shen Ye also glanced upward.


    The Evaluation Entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± had already quietly emerged above his head.


    But unlike other entries:


    This one seemed to be illuminated by the Frostfire Full Moon within his own Dharma Aspect, constantly emitting a burning frost-white flame.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was too unique!


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Teacher, what do you see?¡±


    Xu Xingke backed away a few steps, observed carefully, and hesitated:


    ¡°There¡¯s a moon above your head.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s very bright,¡± the Earth Mother added.


    ¡°It appears and disappears, as if it truly exists in the real world,¡± said the Underworld Lord.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do, quickly hide it; don¡¯t let it be seen, lest others deduce the ability of your ¡®name¡¯,¡± Xu Xingke added once again.


    ¡ª¡ªNeither him, the Underworld Lord, nor Earth Mother asked Shen Ye about the ability of this ¡°name.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, activated the power of the Non-Living Master, and hid the name.


    His heart itched.


    He was eager to place something into his Dharma Aspect, just to try and see how it would change.


    But clearly, now was not the time.


    He¡¯d wait a while longer.


    Thinking back, the Evaluation Entry transformed by the ¡°Jade Terrace¡± was something no one else could use.


    ¡ª¡ªIts usage requirements were too strict.


    The Mo Ga Ru would find this utterly useless.


    Nine Aspects wouldn¡¯t do either.


    This was an Evaluation Entry transformed by the Jade Terrace within the Law Realm.


    It really required one to possess the Chaotic Heaven Gate¡¯s Macrocosmic Pure Moon Secret Dharma Aspect and also be awakened to the ¡®gate¡¯ power to use this Evaluation Entry!


    ¡°Since the Jade Terrace has finally found its place, and it¡¯s one of our own, we can rest assured,¡± said Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    A grand gate emerged quietly.


    The gate displayed the contract between her and Shen Ye.


    Both parties agreed to look for ¡°that voice.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment:


    The contract was fulfilled.


    The paper of the contract rapidly turned to ash.


    ¡°Shen Ye, our agreement is now complete,¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice took on a serious tone, ¡°I am now going with Earth Mother to protect the Nightmare World, and you have the power of the king species to guard you, as well as Fei Lun by your side, you shouldn¡¯t have any issues, right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your care all this time; it should be this way,¡± Shen Ye bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Earth Mother, help me separate from his Dharma Aspect,¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa commanded.


    Earth Mother extended her hand gently grasping Miket Tikaxiwa, and they walked several steps away.


    In a flash:


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa burst into a frost-white flame, then quickly shed from her body, flying back behind Shen Ye.


    Two lines of glimmering text emerged:


    ¡°With the help of Earth Mother, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa has left your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 366 - 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_2

    Chapter 366: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_2


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAnd that rabbit.¡±


    Shen Ye had seen it but didn¡¯t care much.


    Reliance on others was never a long-term solution.


    He needed to build his own strength.


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette, took a puff, and asked:


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave¡ªShen Ye, are you coming back with me, or are you going to continue hanging around here in society?¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll mix around here a bit longer; there are still some matters I haven¡¯t wrapped up,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What about the two of you?¡± Xu Xingke turned to look at Earth Mother and Underworld Lord.


    Earth Mother smiled gently and said softly:


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance in freeing me. There¡¯s something I need to attend to right away.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking,


    a powerful wave surged from the void, instantly sweeping over the entire world.


    Xu Xingke, Earth Mother, and Underworld Lord all frowned, taking up defensive positions, watching their surroundings with vigilant expressions.


    Shen Ye was different, though.


    He ¡°thumped¡± to the ground, his strength drained from his body, unable to move.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An even more robust, blazing light formed a lance that pierced his body.


    ¡ª¡ªThat Art of Nightmare!


    It was again drawing out all strength to attack the king species!


    ¡°Damn it, not this move again¡­¡±


    Shen Ye groaned.


    Why could the teacher and several divine spirits still stand?


    That¡¯s not fair!


    A surge of strength suddenly filled his body.


    A deafening insect buzz rose rapidly in pitch.


    The light-formed lance shattered instantly, dissipating as if it had never existed.


    After a few breaths,


    everything gradually returned to normal.


    Earth Mother resumed:


    ¡°Continuing where I left off, there¡¯s something that needs to be done immediately.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, we must merge with your world right away, or the entire Nightmare World will collapse, just like a dream that never existed¡ª¡¯snap,¡¯ destroyed in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That attacking technique will not stop until it has killed its enemy. It will continuously drain all strength in its vicinity,¡± Earth Mother explained.


    ¡°So as long as one is near the Nightmare World, they will be drained of strength?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Exactly, to stop this technique, the only way is for the Nightmare World to merge with the original world¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like a person casting a technique and then the technique dissipating within him.¡±


    ¡°Once this process is finished, the technique will cease.¡±


    Xu Xingke made a snap decision and commanded:


    ¡°Then let¡¯s merge, and do it fast! Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that if other catastrophes invade, they¡¯ll cut us down like slicing vegetables, and it will be all over for us.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Yes, this wasn¡¯t just about the Nightmare World; it was also about the Death Planet.


    There were various churches on Death Planet.


    If everyone¡¯s strength were drained¡ª


    catastrophe would seize the opportunity to strike suddenly.


    Then everyone would have no strength to resist.


    They could only be slaughtered at will!


    ¡°I will go to your world with Underworld Lord, and I¡¯ll handle the merging ritual,¡± Earth Mother said.


    Xu Xingke nodded slightly and said, ¡°Good, then Shen Ye¡ª¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve temporarily ceased the war with the Five Desires World, on the condition of mutual assistance to deal with the divine spirits from Hell, how about that?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s tell them that for now, and after things here settle down, I want to beat the snot out of them,¡± Xu Xingke said, clenching his fists.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Earth Mother.


    ¡°¡­¡± Miket Tikaxiwa.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go¡ªShen Ye, contact me anytime if you need to,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He placed his hand on the barriers around them.


    The barriers gradually disappeared.


    Shen Ye hurriedly donned the Death Camouflage Cloak, transforming back into a vampire.


    Earth Mother and Underworld Lord followed Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke shouted into the distance:


    ¡°Go! Everyone go back¡ªonce you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll tell you more.¡±


    He said they should go, and they went, walking out from that layer by layer of barriers, gesturing to the human legions.


    Everyone was startled at the sight.


    It was supposed to be a negotiation; how had it ended up with two divinely powerful spirits emerging?


    But Xu Xingke was reliable in his actions.


    Trustworthy.


    Everyone quickly reached for the Catastrophe Source Liquid and took a sip.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    They all returned to Death Planet.


    Shen Ye looked back for a moment.


    There was no one around anymore.


    For now, that was the case.


    Why not try the new title while there¡¯s no one around?


    He would at least need a ¡°Purple¡± level item to activate ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± and thus change his Dharma Aspect.


    Purple¡­


    The Hongying Knife was of this level, but it was a weapon he would use in combat.


    The Shadow Shining Stab was a dagger, also Purple, but it was a special kind of tool, usable for playing dead.


    There was also a piece of Battle Armor.


    Embrace of the Four Kings.


    It was Gold (Legend) level.


    ¡­Strictly speaking, he had barely used it.


    In times of real danger, he preferred to use his gate power to turn the tide.


    So he decided to integrate this piece of Battle Armor into his Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye unfolded the Dharma Aspect of Lunar Palace, removed the tiny Battle Armor charm from his neck, and tossed it into the Dharma Aspect.


    The Battle Armor charm immediately dissipated into dozens of Gold light spots, silently merging into the Dharma Aspect. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A faint glow formed small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the Future Title: Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace.¡±


    ¡°The Gold (Legend) level Battle Armor ¡®Embrace of the Four Kings¡¯ has been integrated into your Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has undergone a change, detailed as follows:¡±


    ¡°Lunar Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you have designated an enemy, the apparitions of four kings will emerge from your Dharma Aspect to attack the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªApparitions of the Four Kings, the most valiant warriors in human history, stand by your side.¡±


    Shen Ye rubbed his eyes and read the description over and over again.


    To damage the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect?


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 367 - 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_3

    Chapter 367: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_3


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Is it just me being ignorant, or has something like this never happened before?¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and quickly confirmed the truth of the matter.


    Having received formal combat education¡ª


    there was no such thing in history.


    He had also witnessed various battles.


    ...


    In combat¡ª


    at the decisive moment, both parties would definitely have their Dharma Aspects active, using moves to blast each other.


    Whoever had the more powerful move would win.


    Never had he heard of sabotaging the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect in advance.


    It seemed¡­


    that combat in the next era would be more thrilling.


    Shen Ye looked at his own Dharma Aspect.


    Indeed, within the Guanghan Palace, there were now four additional humanoid phantoms.


    They were waving at Shen Ye.


    Tsk.


    It seemed his Dharma Aspect had become more humanized¡­


    But was that a good thing?


    ¡ªWith a Dharma Aspect and without it.


    There was a huge difference in the Professionals¡¯ combat power in these two conditions.


    If one could destroy the opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspect in advance¡ª


    it would be a half victory already!


    But here was a crucial question.


    What if he was discovered after entering the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect?


    Wouldn¡¯t that just provoke the opponent?


    The humanoid phantoms seemed to have read Shen Ye¡¯s concerns, glanced at each other, drew their weapons, stood atop high walls, waved outwards from the Dharma Aspect, and then all jumped down together.


    ¡°Are you saying¡ª¡±


    ¡°You actually don¡¯t fear direct combat, is that it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    All four humanoid phantoms nodded.


    But Shen Ye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too fond of jumping straight into combat because all of my enemies around me are stronger than I am.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not afraid, if the enemy notices you, it¡¯ll put me on the defensive¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll strike at me immediately!¡±


    The four phantoms exchanged looks again, appearing somewhat at a loss.


    Shen Ye looked around and, seeing no one else, then spoke in a lowered voice:


    ¡°Listen, do you know what a spy is?¡±


    All four king-like phantoms nodded together.


    ¡°When we act, can we be more covert and not let the other party detect us?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The phantoms fell silent for a while before they all patted their chests in unison towards Shen Ye, indicating there was no problem at all.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye felt something and swiftly withdrew his Dharma Aspect, looking toward the sky not far away.


    A dark figure was falling from the sky.


    It was a Professionals in full Battle Armor with white hair and a burly stature.


    ¡°Baxter?¡± he asked. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, and you are?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am the chief attendant under Lord Mo Ga Ru; you may call me Elvis, and my Strength Level is at the Peak of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Elvis, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Baxter, I see that you seem to have reached a ceasefire agreement with the strong from Death Planet; they¡¯ve all left already, so I hope that when Lord Mo Ga Ru asks later, you will say¡ª¡±


    ¡°that it was I who completed this arduous task with you.¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise, ¡°You? But you didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to share half the credit with me,¡± Elvis said.


    ¡°But why should I?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    His thoughts shifted.


    The Four Kings hidden in the Dharma Aspect immediately sensed his intention.


    And just like that, they disappeared.


    Not even Shen Ye could detect where they had gone.


    ¡ªWhat was going on?


    Surely they hadn¡¯t run off.


    If so, wouldn¡¯t he have lost a Gold Rank Battle Armor for nothing?


    As Shen Ye was anxiously pondering, he saw a glimmer emerge once again in the void:


    ¡°After talking with you, changes to your Dharma Aspect have made it even more in line with your requirements, detailed as follows:¡±


    ¡°Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you identify an enemy, the four kings¡¯ phantoms will venture from your Dharma Aspect into the Dharma Realm, smuggle aboard a ship, secretly enter the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect, and carry out all kinds of sabotage without the enemy noticing, until they open their Dharma Aspect and receive a ¡®surprise¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe most skillful in combat, and also the most shameless.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in approval.


    Great!


    With such a terrifying change to his Dharma Aspect, he¡¯d have an extra edge in future fights!


    It seemed he needed to get his hands on more Purple Grade items to feed his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Baxter, make your choice, either share half with me, or die right here,¡±


    Elvis continued:


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame us; after all, all the benefits by Lord Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side have been allocated, and there¡¯s simply no place for you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, contribute more in the future so that everyone can receive awards and recognition from Lord Mo Ga Ru, then I might barely allow you to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why would we tolerate a rival by our lord¡¯s side?¡±


    Shen Ye snorted disdainfully.


    ¡ªWho would have thought that even the ¡°Five Desires¡± world had office politics.


    But would he compromise?


    Mo Ga Ru would surely despise him if he found out.


    His mind stirred, and layers upon layers of Jade Palace rose quietly behind him.


    ¡ªDharma Aspect: Guanghan Palace!


    Initiating the Dharma Aspect meant he was ready for a major move!


    ¡°Foolish boy, with your Triple Layer of the Law Realm?¡± Elvis said contemptuously.


    He too unfolded his Dharma Aspect¡ª


    behind him, a majestic Divine Statue quietly emerged.


    ¡°Witness the strength of the Sixth Layer, and then go to your death peacefully!¡±


    Elvis roared angrily.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, he saw something being thrown towards him from the void.


    He reached out to catch it.


    It turned out to be a remote controller labeled ¡°Big Bomb.¡±


    Despite the dangerous situation, Shen Ye was caught off guard and stunned.


    Were the Four Kings going for a tech style?


    Unexpected!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Load failed, please RETRY


    1

 Chapter 368 - 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_4

    Chapter 368: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_4


    He tried pressing the button hard.


    Thunderous rumbling¡ª


    The earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    In the midst of the violent explosion, Elvis was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned his head to look at his Dharma Aspect.


    His Dharma Aspect¡ª


    The divine statue that emitted an endless majestic aura had its head and left arm blown off, falling into the Dharma Realm without a trace.


    ...


    The power fluctuation of the Dharma Aspect immediately diminished greatly!


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Elvis couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    Swooshing sounds came from the distant sky.


    With a flash,


    Karula, wielding dual heavy swords, unfolded her Dharma Form: Core Sacred Fire behind her.


    Blazing fire descended from the sky and instantly struck Elvis, slicing his body in two and burning it to ashes.


    Karula, on the other hand, was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ going on here, we were evenly matched just now, why is he so easy to kill all of a sudden?¡±


    She muttered to herself, puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, he actually failed to fully unfold his Dharma Aspect, so he lost his life,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s so strange¡­¡± the centaur tilted her head, her face full of confusion.


    A figure approached swiftly from afar.


    Rosalia.


    ¡°Thank heavens, my lord, you¡¯re safe,¡± Rosalia let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the remains of the bones on the ground, she also showed a puzzled look and said to Karula:


    ¡°We just attacked together and couldn¡¯t keep him¡ª¡±


    ¡°You must have been hiding your strength!¡±


    Karula opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    ¡°Hey, you two reek of blood,¡± Shen Ye broke their train of thought, holding his nose and asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Those people teleported you randomly, Karula killed them,¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°Won¡¯t that cause you trouble?¡± Karula asked.


    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on what Mo Ga Ru has to say about it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He had a premonition.


    Within his own Dharma Aspect¡ª


    A small boat quietly appeared.


    The Four Kings jumped down from the boat, sneaking up the palace wall, flipping over to hide behind it, and starting to rest.


    One of them held a toolbox, wore goggles, and was welding some parts.


    ¡ªIt seemed he was the one who crafted the bomb.


    Sensing Shen Ye¡¯s attention, the Four Kings each showcased their abilities.


    One casually released fire and ice elements.


    Another chanted softly, summoning a giant bird that flew from the void.


    Another let out a roar, placing a large shield before him, then took out a heavy flail and swung it a few times.


    The king with the toolbox stood up, pulled out a rocket launcher, and aimed it around.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    With a thought, he began to sing:


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    The Four Kings immediately dropped their weapons and sang in unison, ¡°I am very happy!¡±


    Wow!


    Impressive!


    Even the Diva Skill can catch on!


    Is this the power of ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡±?


    The battles of the future era are too thrilling!


    Sounds of tearing through the air gradually approached.


    One by one, figures broke through the void and returned directly to the Nightmare World.


    They surrounded the place.


    Mo Ga Ru was the last to appear, falling from midair.


    ¡°How did the talks go?¡± Mo Ga Ru looked around.


    ¡ª¡ªClearly, those from the Death Planet had already left.


    ¡°As soon as I mentioned Hell, they became alert, fearing both being taken advantage of by a third party and having their home stolen, so they retreated,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do they believe you?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t believe me at all, but they will investigate ¡ª in fact, as long as they are willing to check, they will definitely discover the issue with Hell.¡±


    ¡°This will make them lose interest in battling us.¡±


    ¡°I took the opportunity to propose terms.¡±


    ¡°The condition for a temporary ceasefire is mutual help in dealing with the Divine Spirits from Hell.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru pondered.


    He had actually managed to negotiate¡­


    To think, the opposite side even had someone nearly as strong as himself.


    Baxter had achieved this with just his glib tongue.


    ¡°I received reports that your subordinates killed quite a few people, including that centaur who also made a move,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t grasped the situation before I was transported to the battlefield, my lord,¡± Shen Ye replied calmly, even with a hint of amusement:


    ¡°If I could have prepared a little better and spent more time getting to know the enemy, the negotiations would have been even more advantageous for us.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru turned to look back at his own subordinates.


    Those men were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    ¡°You all know that I can see cause and effect. Are you going to confess yourselves, or shall I force the truth out with Technique?¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    A retainer said, ¡°Lord, he¡¯s too young, and no one respects him; we wanted to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t say much, just turned to Shen Ye:


    ¡°You did a great job completing the task. Do you want a reward?¡±


    ¡°My lord, kill a few people,¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Without any preparation on my part and without obeying my command, they transported me here directly, which actually interfered with your lordship¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°I personally don¡¯t mind; they could have come down to challenge me one-on-one ¡ª but by letting personal dissatisfaction interfere with official business, we cannot allow such behavior to go unchecked.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    What Shen Ye said was logical and justified.


    Truth be told, that was what Mo Ga Ru himself thought too.


    A bunch of servants, ruining their master¡¯s business out of envy.


    Didn¡¯t they deserve to die?


    Mo Ga Ru raised a hand and called out softly:


    ¡°All who were involved in plotting and executing this deed¡­¡±


    A stream of light flew from his hand, struck Shen Ye, then rapidly refracted, marking seven or eight people in the crowd.


    ¡°You deserve to die.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru spoke indifferently.


    A series of explosive mists of blood sounded.


    Those people fell to the ground, dead, one after another.


    ¡°Remember, you work for me. Failing to do the task at hand and then thinking of attacking your own people first is absolutely unacceptable!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru fiercely emblazoned this point into their minds with bolded and underlined text above his head.


    Everyone was silent, as if chilled to the bone. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Shen Ye just smiled and gave Mo Ga Ru a thumbs-up:


    ¡°You are wise, my lord.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 369 - 294: The Five Desires Converge!

    Chapter 369: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Converge!


    As the Nightmare Attack Technique awoke,


    it wasn¡¯t just Shen Ye.


    At this moment, other places were also undergoing various changes.


    Main World.


    Song Residence.


    Rear garden pavilion.


    ...


    Song Yinchen sat in the pavilion with her eyes slightly closed, comprehending the power of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡ª¡ªEver since Shen Ye slept in the pavilion, she had moved her cultivation spot from the main house to here.


    All was quiet.


    Suddenly,


    she opened her eyes and waved her hand.


    A complete and bizarre body appeared in mid-air.


    With eight long tails dragging behind, its head full of slender arms, and a body covered with an exoskeleton¡ª¡ª


    It was the true form of a king species!


    It seemed to sense something, emitting a faint buzzing sound.


    Song Yinchen was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye sealed that insect¡­ why is its body suddenly resonating now?¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s hands rapidly formed a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    The endless Chaos Dharma Form emerged behind her, enveloping the Insect Body within, immobilizing it.


    Seizing the moment, Song Yinchen took out her phone and began to dial Shen Ye¡¯s number.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed cannot be reached.¡±


    Cannot be reached?


    Where had Brother Shen Ye gone?


    Song Yinchen looked bewildered, then suddenly snapped back to reality and dialed Xu Xingke¡¯s number.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed cannot be reached.¡±


    Still cannot be reached!


    Song Yinchen put down her phone and stared blankly at the Insect Body of the king species.


    Something unknown to her must have happened.


    The spirit of the insect was on Shen Ye.


    This Insect Body¡­


    Could not be allowed to cause chaos.


    Why not study it herself?


    Song Yinchen stretched out her finger and flicked hard on the exoskeleton of the insect.


    ¡ª¡ªHeaven and Earth Inquisition!


    This flick was done with a technique.


    When facing something completely unknown, the Song Family had a Secret Technique that could draw out the power from an object, forming natural Dharma Realm Runes to observe the object¡¯s Traits and understand its functions.


    The beauty of this technique was that it wouldn¡¯t activate the object.


    Whether it be an attack or something else, nothing would be triggered.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound.


    Sure enough, dense lines appeared on the insect¡¯s exoskeleton, connecting with the Dharma Realm and forming glowing natural Runes.


    Song Yinchen carefully began to observe them.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, such a ferocious body.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYour spirit is with Brother Shen Ye, what if it returns to the body, wouldn¡¯t it target him?¡±


    ¡°For safety¡¯s sake¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I should make use of this body of yours.¡±


    Song Yinchen tried to lift her hand.


    The Insect Body floating in mid-air also lifted its hand.


    The initial experiment was a success!


    Song Yinchen became excited and began to further manipulate the Insect Body.


    A while later.


    She danced lightly in the pavilion.


    The Insect Body followed behind her, mimicking her movements with its fierce and terrifying form.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Nightmare World.


    In the castle of Marchioness Charlotte.


    Dungeon.


    Charlotte was panting, kneeling on the ground, drenched in sweat.


    With her keen senses, she had already detected that the whole world was undergoing unprecedented changes.


    ¡°`


    Not only that.


    Just now, a technique that encompassed the entire Nightmare World had drained my strength!


    Too dangerous.


    If at such a time, an opponent of comparable strength were to appear and attack me with all their might¡ª


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Behind Charlotte, heads began to protrude one after another.


    ¡°Fools!¡±


    She shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not good at fighting at all, at a time like this you still need me!¡±


    ¡°None of you are allowed out!¡±


    But it was of no use.


    Strength was depleted.


    Even if I were to rest here and slowly recover, it would still take some time before my Attribute Points could rise.


    More crucially¡ª


    Suppressing the other personalities required immense spiritual power.


    But the recovery of spiritual power is the slowest of the Five Major Attributes!


    What to do?


    Charlotte swallowed her stored Recovery Elixir, only to find that it was still too late.


    Before she could fully recover, the other personalities would push her aside.


    This won¡¯t do!


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally sighed:


    ¡°Fine, this time I owe Mo Ga Ru a favor.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHe knows I¡¯m not afraid of poison, I trust he wouldn¡¯t dare to pull any tricks!¡±


    The Dan medicine was taken out.


    According to Mo Ga Ru, this Dan medicine was beneficial for the spirit.


    With just a sniff, it was clear that the power contained within the medicine was intricately linked with the power system within the Great Tomb.


    The Dan medicine should be fine.


    ¡­Mo Ga Ru was considerate after all.


    Soon.


    A chewing sound arose.


    The world went quiet.


    All of a sudden¡ª


    Her voice rang out once more:


    ¡°Wow, Mo Ga Ru is such a dear cutie, the medicine really works, I¡¯m no longer afraid of being replaced.¡±


    The voice vanished.


    Dead silence.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A female voice erupted with unprecedented anger and murderous intent:


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, you¡¯re so annoying, what kind of naughty little pill did you give me!¡±


    ¡°I want to use my little fists¡ª to bash you to death!


    ¡°You¡­ You jerk!!!!!!!!!


    ¡­


    In the Five Desires World.


    A bad feeling surfaced in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s heart.


    What¡¯s happened?


    I haven¡¯t done anything.


    Why do I feel an unprecedented sense of crisis?


    He became anxious.


    Just at that moment, a ¡°sizzling¡± sound came from everyone¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye was no exception.


    He identified the source of the sound, reaching for a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid at his waist.


    The liquid inside the bottle was making noise, visibly dissipating at a rapid pace.


    ¡ªWhat¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Everyone, identify which world the Source Liquid corresponds to!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Mine as well.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°The Source Liquid of the Nightmare World is destroyed!¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 370 - 294: The Five Desires Gather!_2

    Chapter 370: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Gather!_2


    The crowd spoke all at once.


    Typically, Source Liquid is the extraction of the essence of the world¡¯s Origin Force, formed by special Laws in a specific arrangement, and is intimately connected with the survival of the world.


    If the Source Liquid is destroyed, it means that the world no longer exists.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Impossible¡­ We just came from the Nightmare World, and there wasn¡¯t a single issue there!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said.


    ...


    At this moment, even he showed a look of confusion.


    Without Catastrophe Source Liquid, it is impossible to enter the Nightmare World; there is no way to know the truth right now!


    However, Shen Ye¡¯s mind was as clear as a mirror. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nightmare World was merging with the Death Planet.


    After the Chaotic Heaven Gate was wiped out, and the Human Race was exterminated by the king species, humans from different places beyond the heavens gradually descended upon the Death Planet.


    They brought with them their own worlds, stitching them together with the Death Planet.


    Now.


    The Nightmare World was about to go through this process as well!


    ¡°There is a way for us to find out the truth,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head emitted words.


    He clasped his hands together, forming a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Come back¡­ Nine Aspects¡­ you surely wouldn¡¯t perish along with the world, come back and tell me everything!¡±


    The Spell Seal emitted layers of powerful fluctuations, spreading out into the surrounding void.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A figure fell from the void.


    Marchioness Charlotte!


    The moment she appeared, her eyes were fixed fiercely on Mo Ga Ru, and she yelled angrily:


    ¡°So annoying! Mo Ga Ru, you¡¯re the most terrible! I can¡¯t even talk like I used to, all because of your doing!¡±


    Those subordinates were unaware of Charlotte¡¯s true identity. They thought she had an ambiguous relationship with their master, so their expressions remained indifferent.


    Those truly shocked were Mo Ga Ru and Shen Ye.


    Both stared at Charlotte in astonishment.


    Could this be¡ª


    Is this¡ª


    ¡ªthe Nine Aspects?


    Remembering her countless heads, a monster imprisoned for innumerable years, now transformed into a woman, speaking like this¡ª


    Shen Ye instinctively retreated several steps without thinking.


    Mo Ga Ru, however, was so shocked that he forgot to step back, blurting out:


    ¡°You multi-headed beast, a mad-as-a-hatter no one dares to marry, did a thousand donkeys kick you in the head with an automated system and turn you stupid, that you speak to me like this, huh?¡±


    Charlotte was furious, shouting:


    ¡°You¡¯re the worst, Mo Ga Ru! I¡¯m not dealing with you anymore!¡±


    A fierce killing intent erupted from Charlotte.


    Seeing the situation worsening, Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced with thousands of thoughts. He leaped back dozens of meters and exclaimed:


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru! Stop talking, use the subtitles above your head! Subtitles, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru, reminded, slapped his forehead and came to his senses.


    Right.


    He was too shocked and had reflexively cursed out loud.


    This could lead to a misunderstanding with the Nine Aspects!


    He quickly used his thoughts to type out words above his head:


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I haven¡¯t offended you, nor have I targeted you!¡±


    Charlotte, also tired of that way of speaking, followed by typing over her head:


    ¡°It¡¯s that pill you gave me! It¡¯s messed up my speech!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was momentarily stunned, the corners of his mouth wanting to curl up in amusement, but he forcibly suppressed the impulse.


    Good.


    I¡¯m not alone!


    ¡ªNow there¡¯s a fellow patient!


    ¡°But it¡¯s effective in stabilizing your spirit, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Ga Ru typed.


    Charlotte thought and then agreed.


    She had stabilized the situation, not letting other personalities take over.


    But¡ª


    ¡°How am I supposed to speak from now on?¡± Charlotte typed.


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯ll be fine after a while,¡± Mo Ga Ru dismissed.


    ¡°Fine my foot!¡± Charlotte glared.


    Her gaze flickered towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked elsewhere.


    Why should he get involved in a quarrel between two bosses?


    Was he supposed to applaud and say one curse was loud and clear while the other response was cute and justified?


    Moreover.


    It was he who had sent her to lurk by Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side.


    Now it certainly couldn¡¯t be his fault.


    Mo Ga Ru followed Charlotte¡¯s gaze toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is Long Wu Baxter. He¡¯s under my command now, working for me,¡± Mo Ga Ru typed, subtly positioning himself between Shen Ye and Charlotte.


    Charlotte snorted disdainfully.


    Yet even her snort came out in a cutesy tone.


    Mo Ga Ru and Shen Ye both felt goosebumps all over.


    But for the sake of their own safety, they strived to remain composed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about important matters. What exactly happened to the Nightmare World?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Nothing happened,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°But look at my Catastrophe Source Liquid¡ªit¡¯s completely dried up, which proves that something serious must have happened to the Nightmare World,¡± Mo Ga Ru showed her his bottle.


    Only then did Charlotte look surprised.


    She pinched her fingers to form a Spell Seal, unleashing surging Technique strength.


    However, there was no response from the void.


    ¡°The Nightmare World¡­ has left its original place; otherwise, my Technique would definitely return, this is really strange,¡± Charlotte typed.


    ¡°Use that Technique, it will surely allow us to see what¡¯s happening in the universe,¡± Mo Ga Ru quickly typed.


    ¡°But at least three persons in power are required to activate the world¡¯s Technique,¡± Charlotte typed in response.


    ¡ªTian Luo and Tai Yan are already dead, and we don¡¯t have enough people.


    Mo Ga Ru thought for a moment, then typed: ¡°Long Wu Baxter has worked under you; you should be aware of his capabilities. Why not let him be the person in power?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Charlotte was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a bit weak¡­ but we don¡¯t have any other choice now, do we?¡± Mo Ga Ru responded.


    Charlotte fell into deep thought.


    Being weak might mean he posed no threat.


    It was true he could get things done.


    And in fact¡ª


    He was one of her own people!


    If she hadn¡¯t forced him to return to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side back then, Mo Ga Ru wouldn¡¯t even have a claim on seeing him now.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 371 - 294: The Five Desires Assemble!_3

    Chapter 371: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Assemble!_3


    A strange sense of satisfaction and achievement emerged in Charlotte¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No,¡± she said with feigned impatience, ¡°he only has the strength of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, too weak.¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s really nothing to be done about that,¡± Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    For a professional of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm to occupy the third ¡°Five Desires¡± seat indeed seems unjustifiable.


    That would be a loss of face for the entire ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    Charlotte continued:


    ...


    ¡°Given that we have to pursue the truth, we can only grant him this authority, but we cannot acknowledge him as one of the world¡¯s powerhouses.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s fair, it¡¯s the only way,¡± agreed Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Do you want to go first, or shall I?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Charlotte reached out and patted Shen Ye¡¯s left shoulder. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru immediately followed by patting his right shoulder.


    ¡°Remember, until your strength has increased to the Law Domain Seventh Layer, you must not reveal to anyone that you possess the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ authority,¡± Mo Ga Ru cautioned.


    ¡°Otherwise, I will kill you,¡± said Charlotte.


    Shen Ye nodded his head in confusion.


    ¡ª¡ªSo what just happened?


    He suddenly discovered a connection with the earth.


    This was an exceedingly difficult sensation to describe, as if roots had grown from the soles of his feet, allowing him to continuously gather strength from deep within the earth.


    The world seemed like a computer, linking itself to him through the earth, sending inquiries to his mind.


    The content of the inquiry was¡ª


    ¡°Considering the loss of two Prison Guards, you have received a recommendation from a Prison Guard and can start serving as a Prison Guard.¡±


    ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    Both were looking at him.


    Yet the world mentioned a recommendation from ¡°one¡± Prison Guard.


    This matched exactly what Earth Mother had said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Nine Aspects is not a Prison Guard!


    But at this moment, it thought it was a Prison Guard!


    He absolutely could not reveal this.


    Otherwise, it might become clear to it.


    ¡°Agree,¡± Shen Ye thought silently.


    Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects both sensed something.


    ¡°Another Prison Guard,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Yeah, although his strength is a bit too weak, we finally have three Prison Guards, and now we can use that technique to observe the universe,¡± Charlotte added.


    ¡°I will make the request,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    He squatted down and placed his hand on the ground.


    Not right!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart suddenly raced.


    If that world-observing Technique required three Prison Guards to perform¡ª


    The Nine Aspects definitely doesn¡¯t count!


    Which means, it¡¯s only Mo Ga Ru and himself now.


    Just two Prison Guards.


    ¡ª¡ªThey certainly can¡¯t perform it!


    Once it fails, Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects would instantly learn the truth.


    Perhaps they would come to their senses?


    But it was too late to stop now.


    ¡°Seek,¡± Mo Ga Ru whispered.


    A dazzling light rose from the earth, fell before everyone, and gradually formed a mirror.


    In the mirror, there appeared scenes from the Nightmare World.


    Everything in the Nightmare World seemed normal.


    ¡°Strange¡­ everything seems normal, why can¡¯t we reach the Nightmare World?¡± Charlotte typed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not normal,¡± words appeared above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    The scenes from the Nightmare World kept changing.


    Earth Mother and the Underworld Lord appeared on the screen, joining forces with Xu Xingke, performing some kind of massive Technique.


    All around them were Professionals.


    ¡°It¡¯s World Fusion,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Right, it looks like the Nightmare World is about to merge with the Death Planet,¡± Charlotte also said.


    The two watched intently, not missing a single detail on the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch World Fusion required great skill, the control of top powerhouses, and it wasn¡¯t something commonly seen.


    By observing the entire process, one could determine the strength of the enemies on the other side.


    Shen Ye stood aside, utterly unconcerned with what was happening on the screen.


    Why did the Technique succeed?


    ¡­Something wasn¡¯t right.


    It was completely wrong.


    If it required three Prison Guards¡ª


    Wait!


    The ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s inquiry to him was ¡°Considering the loss of two Prison Guards.¡±


    But upon careful consideration, Tai Yan, Tian Luo, Lilias, Mo Ga Ru, there were four people in total.


    Three people had clearly died!


    Only Mo Ga Ru was left!


    ¡­Or, who didn¡¯t die?


    Tai Yan was devoured by the Nine Aspects, and Tian Luo was personally killed by himself.


    A name surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Lilias!


    Yes!


    In the Great Tomb, she had been made into the Banner of the Nest.


    He remembered at that time, one Banner of the Nest had sunk into the depths of the Great Tomb, sealed by the king species, ready to be consumed at any time.


    But now¡ª


    The spirit of the king species was sealed within him, and its body should be with Song Yinchen.


    Its spirit and flesh separated, it likely couldn¡¯t go and eat the Banner of the Nest in the Great Tomb anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªLilias was still alive!!!


    Shen Ye felt a shock in his heart.


    No, he had to check it out.


    Complex streams of mental communication came from the earth.


    But at this moment, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°My lord,¡± he approached Mo Ga Ru and spoke softly.


    ¡°Speak,¡± a flash of light appeared above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°My strength is too insignificant. Next, I want to go to the Great Tomb to elevate my status and train properly.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru pondered for a moment.


    Looking at the screen, it was filled with top experts from the Nightmare World and the Death Planet.


    Baxter, though a competent and capable individual of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, was truly of little use before these top experts.


    It would be best to let him enhance his strength.


    The Triple Layers of the Law Realm were indeed too weak, mentioning it would be an embarrassment to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s better to have more power to do more things.


    ¡°Go ahead, be safe ¡ª I might go there later as well,¡± he said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 372 - 294: The Five Desires Converge!_4

    Chapter 372: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Converge!_4


    Mo Ga Ru said.


    Shen Ye stole a glance at Charlotte.


    Charlotte showed no reaction, her eyes glued to the divine spirits and powerful beings within the light and shadow images, revealing an unbridled greed.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems she wants to feed again.


    Since she doesn¡¯t care about her own affairs¡ª¡ª


    Shall I go?


    ...


    Shen Ye took out a bottle labeled ¡°Death Planet¡± filled with Catastrophe Source Liquid, took a sip, and gave the rest to Karula and Rosalia.


    In a flash,


    he disappeared from the ¡°Five Desires¡± world and directly appeared in the tunnel beneath the Great Tomb.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Catastrophe Source Liquid was made by Mo Ga Ru and was originally targeted at the Great Tomb, although the teleportation was not precise, often only reaching a rough location.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t care about that.


    ¡°Finally left that company¡­ Now, let me relax a bit¡­¡±


    He stretched his limbs and took off the Death Camouflage Cloak, reverting to his original appearance.


    Karula and Rosalia came looking for him from the other end of the tunnel.


    ¡°This is Death Planet; now that Earth Mother and the Underworld Lord are in this world, Karula, do you want to go back to Earth Mother?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I sense the great power fluctuations of the Earth Mother,¡± Karula exclaimed with joy, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her first and contact you later.¡±


    ¡°Alright, off you go,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With a swift movement, Karula scaled the cliffs and crags above her.


    Her speed was as swift as the wind, as if walking on level ground.


    Only Rosalia remained standing before Shen Ye.


    ¡°My lord, I await your orders.¡±


    She spoke earnestly.


    Shen Ye, however, grew contemplative.


    ¡°Rosalia, did you have family when you were alive? People or things you were concerned about?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Family?¡±


    ¡°My assassin mentor, he¡¯s elderly with injuries, has little money, and works at an assassin training ground in Eternal Night City. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Nightmare World has merged with Death Planet, you need to go back and see.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Ye took out a small pouch and tossed it to Rosalia.


    ¡°My lord¡­ so many Bone Coins¡­¡±


    ¡°This is your reward for all the work you¡¯ve done with me.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve already resurrected me.¡±


    ¡°Resurrection is a minor matter¡ªworking for me should always be rewarded. Take it, go see your teacher, and once everything is settled, if you still wish to follow me, come find me.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Go on then.¡±


    Rosalia bowed deeply, her figure darting up, clinging to the steep rock face, and swiftly departed.


    Shen Ye retracted his gaze.


    Now he had to tend to his own affairs.


    He discerned the direction and continued along the tunnel, quickly arriving in front of a cliff.


    This was the place.


    Going down from here would lead to the breeding ground for the larvae.


    And it was where Lilias had been transformed into the Banner of the Nest!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a towering black female figure leaped from below, stopping in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªThat three-meter-tall black woman!


    ¡°Larva¡­ have you returned?¡±


    The black woman sized him up and down.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a monster created by the king species, imitating the principle of the Destiny Seal Spirit Technique.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I cannot tolerate a monster that imitates me; may I have it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The next second,


    a glowing giant hand reached out from the darkness, grabbing the three-meter-tall black woman and dragging her into the dark depths, vanishing swiftly.


    ¡ª¡ªJoking aside, the Female Art Spirit¡¯s real body was hundreds of meters long!


    This deep underground tomb was actually her main stage!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, time is of the essence.¡±


    Shen Ye leaped downward.


    ¡ª¡ªHe needed to check on Lilias immediately.


    Mo Ga Ru mentioned he¡¯d come after a while.


    If he arrived and couldn¡¯t find him, that would be another hassle.


    After a dozen or so breaths,


    Shen Ye landed on a withered and dried expanse of flesh.


    It seemed that without the power of the king species, this place had gradually decayed.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings, then he activated the power of the bugs in his hands, directly unfolding his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ª¡ªDestiny¡¯s End!


    A rapidly rotating red pupil appeared behind him.


    His gaze seemed to pierce through the obstruction of flesh and earth, able to see the secrets hidden deep underground.


    ¡°Banner of the Nest¡­ found it!¡±


    Shen Ye maintained a Spell Seal with one hand while the other grasped emptily through the air.


    In an instant,


    the ground rumbled loudly.


    A sharp tentacle slowly rose from deep underground,


    on which a woman¡¯s head, pierced through, still breathed.


    Lilias!


    Her body had been consumed by the insects, leaving only her head, yet she was not completely dead!


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t want¡­ to die¡­ save¡­ me¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s head stammered.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.


    ¡ªHer life force is incredibly tenacious!


    In truth, it was mainly because the king species had been sealed, interrupting its feeding.


    Otherwise, how could she still be alive?


    So the correct answer was already clear¡ª


    Of the four Prison Guards, Twin Stars Tai Yan and Tian Luo had died.


    Lilias and Mo Ga Ru were still alive!


    Shen Ye sighed, feeling somewhat troubled in his heart.


    Kill her?


    But she was turned into a Banner of the Nest by the insects; if she dies, the tentacle would absorb her directly, feeding the insect.


    If the insect gets such replenishment, perhaps it would attempt to break the Seal?


    Well, even putting aside these issues, if I just killed her¡ª


    Then the Nine Aspects and Mo Ga Ru would no longer be able to perform that technique to observe other planets.


    Because all three Prison Guards are needed to execute that Technique.


    What if the Nine Aspects regain its memory¡­


    There¡¯s no telling how terrifying its real strength might be.


    If it¡¯s too powerful, the Death Planet may enter another round of extinction.


    Shen Ye was caught in a dilemma.


    Mo Ga Ru could arrive at the Great Tomb again at any moment.


    ¡ªNo more hesitation!


    ¡°Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered silently.


    Behind him, within the Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Palace¡ª


    The Four Kings all suddenly lifted their heads.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice quietly arose:


    ¡°No need to cause destruction¡ªgo sneak a peek, see if there¡¯s anything valuable within that disembodied head¡¯s Dharma Aspect, and bring it back.¡±


    The Four Kings got the message and leaped out of the Palace, crawling over the city wall and hauling out a wooden boat from the bamboo forest by the roadside.


    They lifted the boat over their heads, tiptoed away, and quickly departed from Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    At the same time,


    a faint light appeared in the void:


    ¡°Your ¡®Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon¡¯ has gained a new effect:


    ¡°Take.¡±


    ¡°Description: Besides causing destruction, we have a keen interest in valuable items as well.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded to himself.


    That¡¯s right.


    The abilities of the next Era shouldn¡¯t be so rigid.


    Sometimes we can actually gather some spoils of war.


    As he waited for the Four Kings to return, he said to Lilias:


    ¡°Your methods are too many and too ruthless; I dare not save you.¡±


    Lilias, skewered on the sharp tentacle and in immense pain, suddenly laughed:


    ¡°Shen Ye, do you know I am the World Master?¡±


    ¡°There is no mistake about that; indeed, it is so,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°I remember now¡­ Shen Ye, I actually am the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world¡¯s will incarnate, one of the four Prison Guards.¡±


    ¡°Save me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, once I die, that monster will surely be released!¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Shen Ye said calmly, ¡°the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is very stable; I just had an encounter with it.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Lilias burst into maniacal laughter.


    ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world! That impostor is the true body of the monster!¡± Lilias shrieked furiously.


    Shen Ye paused.


    So¡ª


    The Nine Aspects were nothing but a split entity released by that monster?


    Such strength in just a split entity!


    That¡¯s simply too terrifying!


    While Shen Ye was pondering, he sensed an unprecedented scene within his own Dharma Aspect.


    A wooden boat drifted over from the Dharma Realm.


    The Four Kings hopped off the boat, carrying a heavy wooden chest on their shoulders, and quietly but quickly headed towards the direction of the Lunar Palace.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 373 - 295: The Irresistible Black King

    Chapter 373: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King


    To be frank,


    Lilias was utterly untrustworthy.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t believe a single word she said.


    Of course,


    what she said seemed to come close to the truth.


    But the more something appeared to be close to the truth, the more likely it was fake.


    ...


    ¡ª Shen Ye usually did the same thing himself.


    He slowly shook his head, disregarding the shrieks of Lilias from the sharp tendrils, and stood rooted to the spot, lost in thought.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s in the box?¡±


    He observed the movements within the Dharma Aspect and asked.


    The Four Kings, seeing him inquire, stopped and carefully set down the box, cautiously opening it.


    Inside the box lay a woman, shackled at the wrists and ankles.


    The woman looked around with a face full of surprise, seemingly unable to comprehend her current situation.


    ¡ª Lilias!


    How come there was another Lilias?


    Shen Ye looked at her, then at the real-world Lilias, who was left with only a head.


    The two of them looked very much alike!


    But the Lilias in the box seemed more dignified, her expression calm, her eyes spirited.


    And her hair was incredibly long.


    ¡ª Her long hair completely filled the box.


    What on earth was going on?


    Suddenly, a faint light began to appear above this ¡°Lilias¡±:


    ¡°Blessed by the myriads of realms, the World Spirit Lord whose world spirit was stolen, the cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits.¡±


    After reading it carefully, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Damn! How can this be!¡±


    ¡ª This was a divine spirit!


    And a very powerful one at that!


    In that moment, Shen Ye suddenly remembered the Lilias he had once encountered.


    Back then, Lilias¡¯s entry was:


    ¡°The destroyer of the vast worlds, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, the star commanding all spirits to fall!¡±


    There had to be some connection between the two.


    But now he did not have many clues.


    ¡°Four Kings, I¡¯ll need you to make another trip, bring back some of those suspicious items from her Dharma Aspect as well,¡±


    Shen Ye silently spoke to his own Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings climbed the walls, looking towards Shen Ye, waving their hands and gesticulating as though they wanted to say something.


    It took a while for Shen Ye to understand.


    ¡ª They had acted twice in succession and were now somewhat exhausted; they needed some energy from him.


    That made sense.


    After all, there¡¯s no such thing as making people work without feeding them.


    ¡°How do you replenish your energy?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Four Kings gestured again.


    It was actually quite simple.


    It was the spiritual power needed to perform Technique skills.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye activated his spiritual power and poured it into the Dharma Aspect.


    After a short while,


    The Four Kings cheered and leapt for a bit, then energetically jumped off the wall, got the wooden boat from the bamboo forest, and quickly departed.


    ¡°Lilias!¡±


    Shen Ye spoke up to draw Lilias¡¯s attention, and incidentally bought some time for the Four Kings.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. I can sense that the land of that world is normal; it¡¯s certainly not the body of some monster.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t believe me, I am aware of that,¡± Lilias said, ¡°How about we make a deal? You wouldn¡¯t refuse a reasonable trade.¡±


    ¡°That depends on what the trade is¡ªafter all, you¡¯re in this condition. If the trade isn¡¯t valuable, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I can tell you about the dungeon structure of the Five Desires World.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°The weaknesses of several Prison Guards.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°The origins of the monsters.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡ªIn truth, there was a bit of interest.


    But the value of this information was not that high, and right now the main goal was to stall for time.


    There was no need to make a deal with her.


    Otherwise, he would have to save her, too.


    ¡°Wake up, Lilias. With your current situation, what right do you have to haggle with me? Stop testing me with irrelevant matters.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke slowly.


    Lilias was about to say something more, but at that moment, a insect-like chirp suddenly sounded from Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    ¡ªThe king species!


    Continuously struck by the Art of Nightmare, it had no choice but to counter-attack desperately, and had already fallen into a weakened state of slumber.


    Perhaps it was sensing the Banner of the Nest from outside.


    It let out a chirp filled with longing from within its slumber.


    This chirp, along with Shen Ye¡¯s previous words, made the whole situation extremely persuasive.


    Fear flashed in Lilias¡¯s eyes.


    Yes.


    At this moment.


    At least outwardly, she had no bargaining chips left.


    Shen Ye then noticed that within his Dharma Aspect, a small boat had quietly approached the edge of the blank area.


    The Four Kings disembarked one after the other.


    However, their hands were empty.


    ¡ªWas there nothing of value to carry anymore?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Perhaps knowing Shen Ye¡¯s confusion, the Four Kings looked at each other, walked up to the main gate of the Lunar Palace, and each took out their storage vessels.


    They held up their Magic Rings, Summoning Boxes, Marching Bags, and Dimensional Storage Boxes, activating them all at once.


    ¡ªBoom!


    A towering, black wall engulfed in flames stretched endlessly around the Lunar Palace, closing off behind the palace complex and completely enclosing it.


    Walls!


    A faint light instantly appeared:


    ¡°The Four Kings have moved all the defensive walls that are harmless to your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the Weeping Demon Prison walls.¡±


    ¡°A special defensive Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Once fused, this wall will grant you the ¡®Woeful Devil Prison Flame¡¯ effect.¡±


    ¡°This flame has merged into your Dharma Aspect Frostfire.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect¡¯s damage has mutated into ¡®Frost Prison Flowing Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Struck by this fire, the enemy¡¯s wounds immediately freeze, embedding fire seeds that trigger an intense counteraction between frost and flame, causing a violent explosion, leaving wounds that cannot heal for seven days.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 374 - 295: The Irresistible Black King_2

    Chapter 374: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King_2


    ¡°This is a completely new form of Mutated Dharma Aspect Strength.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly finished reading and his mouth twitched violently.


    He looked towards the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings had already taken their positions on the city walls, standing tall and proud, uniformly saluting Shen Ye, as if begging for his praise.


    ¡ª Brothers.


    You¡¯ve actually brought over the opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspects!


    ...


    I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing!


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    Lilias shrieked, pulling Shen Ye¡¯s attention back to her.


    ¡°I have some extremely important information that you will definitely be interested in!¡±


    ¡°Oh? About what?¡± Shen Ye asked with a hint of guilt.


    If you¡¯ve taken their city walls already, why would you still be here?


    Shouldn¡¯t you be getting out as fast as possible?


    ¡ª Just let her live for now; after all, her death could provoke great chaos in the Five Desires World.


    The Nightmare World is merging with the Main World; it must not be disturbed.


    After this critical juncture has passed, then consider her fate.


    Shen Ye thought it through from beginning to end, and after making sense of it all, he turned around, ready to leave this place.


    But just as he turned, Lilias became even more frantic¡ª


    She screamed loudly:


    ¡°As long as you agree to save my life, I will tell you the secret of the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s steps halted immediately.


    His gate power had been awakened by a Cursed Statue.


    The secret of the Cursed Statue¡­


    Indeed, it was something he was truly concerned about.


    Staying close to Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects was largely to explore the secret of this matter.


    Lilias had been the first enemy to discover he had awakened the ¡°gate¡± power. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had always wanted his spirit.


    What did she want to do with it?


    Now, with no other options, she could only trade this secret for her life.


    ¡°You know the secret of the Cursed Sculpture? Aren¡¯t you just trying to deceive me again?¡±


    Shen Ye laughed and said.


    ¡°To show my sincerity, I can tell you a piece of the information first. You can then decide whether or not you want to make the trade,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Fine, tell me.¡±


    Shen Ye stood firm on the spot, looking at the sharp tentacles topped with human heads.


    The heads also looked at him and spoke:


    ¡°Do you remember I told you that the Five Desires World originally had five strong entities?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned that.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°I told you that one of the strong entities had died in battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve said that as well.¡±


    ¡°I lied to you all.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t die; she just lost all her powers¡ªshe was the strongest among us.¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°What does that have to do with the Cursed Statue?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If you save me, I will hand her over to you, she knows all the secrets of what happened in the Five Desires!¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Originally, the defenses of the Five Desires World were extremely rigorous, and there should have been no problems at all. However, as time passed, far too much time¡­ The Five Desires World encountered an incident. It was from that time on that the Cursed Statue appeared in our world, and even spread to yours,¡±


    Lilias explained patiently.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Why should I believe you? And this person you speak of, she must have a recognizable ¡®name¡¯, right? I have collected the names of several of you Prison Guards¡­¡±


    He recalled and recited the names of Mo Ga Ru, Tian Luo, Tai Yan, and even Lilias.


    ¡°You know all of them?¡± Lilias exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I know these, but I have never heard of another Prison Guard¡ªat least not by ¡®name¡¯; there is no such information in this regard,¡±


    Shen Ye said in a tone that conveyed a deep understanding of the human heart, ¡°So you are lying, Lilias!¡±


    He stepped back, his tone growing increasingly solemn:


    ¡°Do you think I would continue to be deceived? No¡­ I will have nothing more to do with you.¡±


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, Lilias finally became anxious.


    ¡ªThis was her last hope.


    Otherwise, she would forever hang on the Banner of the Nest.


    Or wait until the king species broke free again and would immediately eat her to replenish its strength.


    ¡°You can go to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World to check!¡±


    Lilias said loudly:


    ¡°She has a ¡®name¡¯ acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, her ¡®name¡¯ is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The World Master blessed by the Myriad Realms, the world soul that was stolen, the Cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all souls.¡±


    ¡°She knows everything!¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly I know her whereabouts! No one else can find her!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart slowly settled.


    It¡¯s done.


    The person was already lying in my Dharma Aspect; the secret would be mine sooner or later.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the Female Art Spirit of the Seal of Fate silently appeared.


    ¡°Can you hide this piece of territory to prevent others from getting close?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡ªI¡¯ll move it inside the Great Tomb,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    In an instant.


    Lilias and the entire Banner of the Nest that trapped her vanished altogether.


    The spot was left empty.


    Only then did Shen Ye open his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡±


    he said to the woman in the wooden box.


    The woman nodded calmly and began to speak; her voice was completely different from that of Lilias.


    Lilias¡¯s voice was high-pitched and rapid, sharp and short with her articulation.


    This woman¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, gentle, and tranquil:


    ¡°I heard your conversation just now. I do indeed know the secret of the Cursed Statue. Are you pursuing that secret?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably.


    The secret of the Cursed Statue was now so close to him!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that later; I must go into the Great Tomb first¡ªwe¡¯ll chat in a moment,¡±


    he said.


    The woman nodded.


    Shen Ye put away his Dharma Aspect, immediately took out the ¡°Tomb Guard Soldier¡± waist badge, and activated it with his spiritual power.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 375 - 295: The Irresistible Black King_3

    Chapter 375: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King_3


    A moment.


    He passed through the solid earth and transported directly into the true interior of the Great Tomb.


    The sky spun and the earth went round¡ª


    His feet touched the solid ground.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t steady himself, staggered, but fortunately, he supported himself against the wall with his hand, so he didn¡¯t fall.


    When he looked up,


    ...


    Surrounding him were metallic colors, ancient and weathered metallic walls.


    On both sides of the corridor were sealed doors.


    The first layer of the Great Tomb!


    He had finally returned here!


    He had been delayed too long just now and didn¡¯t know if Mo Ga Ru had arrived yet.


    Now was not the time for confrontation.


    He would deal with this hurdle first¡ª


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, I want to train a bit now.¡±


    Shen Ye started doing warm-up exercises.


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang out in the darkness:


    ¡°You have passed the Three Disasters, have inherited the Blade Technique, and are now a formal Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    ¡°¡ª I can invoke the training tasks of the Tomb Soldiers. Would you like to try?¡±


    ¡°Training? What does it entail?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You must practice your Sword Techniques with all your might, and only when you have elevated it to the Second Realm of the Law Realm will you have completed the entire process of inheriting the Blade Technique and be freed to move as you please.¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°Will there be any danger?¡±


    Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    ¡°Training tasks are the least dangerous.¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Ye was reassured, ¡°Let¡¯s start. I will practice the Sword Techniques while waiting for Mo Ga Ru to come.¡±


    ¡°I will activate the task then.¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw a piece of metallic flooring not far ahead lighting up.


    ¡°Step on it.¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye really went over and stepped on it.


    Boom rumble rumble¡ª


    The ground slowly rose.


    A Metal Human Puppet wielding a long blade appeared opposite Shen Ye.


    ¡°Your understanding of the Blade Technique is there, but your hands are too raw and need to be tempered.¡±


    The Metal Human Puppet spoke with a stiff and strange tone.


    He raised his blade.


    Shen Ye also quickly raised his blade.


    ¡°Follow me ¡ª three thousand slashes, start!¡± the Metal Human Puppet commanded.


    Having said that, it swung its blade.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow, swinging the long blade as well.


    And so he practiced.


    While he trained, he waited for Mo Ga Ru and talked with the woman in the Dharma Aspect.


    The more he looked carefully, the more he realized how different she was from Lilias.


    ¡°Hello, I still don¡¯t know how to address you.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am Diliya, and I know you are Shen Ye.¡± the woman said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me?¡± Shen Ye asked while swinging his blade.


    ¡°Everything that Lilias experienced, I saw it all¡ªI was imprisoned within her Dharma Aspect, witnessing everything.¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Can you tell me about the Cursed Statue?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m very willing to tell you, but I dare not speak,¡± Diliya said.


    Dare not speak¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s blade paused.


    ¡°Practice seriously!¡± the Metal Human Puppet shouted.


    Shen Ye immediately swung his sword again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to speak? There¡¯s no one else here, and you are hiding within my Dharma Aspect, which should be quite safe,¡± he said quietly.


    Diliya shook her head and spoke softly, ¡°You could kill me, but I can¡¯t speak¡ª in fact, it¡¯s to protect your life.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, then continued to swing his sword.


    Cannot speak¡­


    Could it be that matter?


    ¡°Is it very dangerous?¡± Shen Ye probed.


    ¡°The entire prison world nearly collapsed because of it, and we all lost our strength; what do you think?¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Let me guess¡ªis it a secret of the cosmos?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it a particularly powerful enemy, stronger than the king species¡¯ Cosmic Giant Insect?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t compare at all,¡± Diliya appeared tense and anxious, ¡°Stop talking about it, or else we will both be completely annihilated.¡±


    Shen Ye had a clue.


    ¡ªActually, if it were someone else, Shen Ye might not have believed it.


    But this woman had two terms: ¡°World Master with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms¡± and ¡°Holy Angel that saves all souls.¡±


    Acknowledgement from the Dharma Realm is very difficult.


    Just like the teacher once said, ¡°Only when you are worthy of a certain ¡®name¡¯ will the Dharma Realm acknowledge you and grant you that ¡®name.¡¯


    So, for a start, Shen Ye was inclined to have a proper discussion with her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about something else¡ªlike once I saw a huge vortex appear over the rivers and lakes, and everything around it was powerless, getting sucked in,¡± he continued.


    Diliya stood up in shock, almost falling out of the box.


    She exclaimed loudly:


    ¡°How do you know about that!¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    Yes¡ª


    The issue that couldn¡¯t even be discussed, he had also encountered once.


    In the Human Race Imperial Palace¡¯s collection room of the Nightmare World, the voice emitted from the book ¡°Doomsday of All Realms Online¡±: S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What I want to talk about is the irresistible Black King¡­¡±


    At that time, he was in an extremely mad and dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was there to protect him, allowing him to go through it anew, thus avoiding catastrophe.


    That was just hearing about it.


    ¡ªIf Diliya and her group had encountered the ¡°Black King,¡± surviving would be a miracle.


    This also explained why the ¡°Five Desires¡± prison encountered problems.


    But why would the Cursed Statue be related to the ¡°Black King¡±?


    Let¡¯s hear what Diliya has to say.


    ¡°You can use ¡®that matter¡¯ to replace the part you can¡¯t talk about and tell me what you can, how about that?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Shen Ye, there¡¯s something you need to understand,¡± she said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When you pursue a secret, the secret immediately starts pursuing you; you understand the truth through the secret, and the secret fulfills its purpose through you¡ª¡±


    ¡°In fact, you could pretend to know nothing and stay away from certain dangers.¡±


    Just after Diliya finished speaking, Shen Ye immediately broke into laughter.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 376 - 295: The Irresistible Black King_4

    Chapter 376: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°In my hometown, there is an animal that when danger approaches, it buries its head in the sand, thinking that by doing so, it can avoid danger.¡±


    ¡°I do not agree with that approach. I prefer to know everything I can about the danger¡ªsince what is destined to come will eventually arrive, turning a blind eye is not a solution.¡±


    ¡°The Cursed Statue was the beginning of it all.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye said earnestly.


    ¡°Since you insist, there¡¯s no helping it¡­¡± Diliya pondered for a moment, then continued:


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is actually a very powerful prison world.¡±


    ¡°Entrusted by many worlds, it is responsible for imprisoning a terrifying monster, and it has been empowered with great strength.¡±


    ¡°Originally, there were no problems.¡±


    ¡°But as time passed, one day, just like you said¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even a giant wheel has its day of spiraling into a ¡®vortex¡¯, but the people on the giant wheel do not realize it.¡±


    ¡°All kinds of defenses were destroyed.¡±


    ¡°We were also severely injured.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd that was merely from getting close to the ¡®vortex¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Seeing everything heading towards destruction, the imprisoned monster awoke.¡±


    ¡°It sensed the situation outside.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, it could not escape on its own because in the midst of that vortex, leaving the world alone would be even more dangerous.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It controlled the entire world and, along with us, broke free from the vortex, returning to the universe.¡±


    Shen Ye was profoundly moved.


    Being the object of imprisonment, yet it could escape carrying the entire planet with it?


    What an incredible strength!


    However¡ª


    ¡°What does all this have to do with the Cursed Statue?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya closed her eyes, slowly regulated her breathing, and waited until she was completely calm before speaking:


    ¡°After the imprisoned monster escaped, it was originally going to kill us all, but the vortex chased after us.¡±


    ¡°Chased?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the existence we refer to as ¡®vortex¡¯ appeared directly in front of the imprisoned monster.¡±


    ¡°The vortex trampled it underfoot and, just as it was about to kill the monster, it changed its mind.¡±


    ¡°The vortex handed it a Cursed Statue.¡±


    ¡°The exact words were ¡®This statue represents me. You are to carve more statues in its likeness and take them to the Myriad Worlds, letting them consume souls.¡±


    ¡°The more souls they consume, the more pleased I am, and you will be safer.¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently, and after a while, he said:


    ¡°But¡­if there are many statues, then destroying one here should not have a big impact on the overall situation, right?¡±


    ¡°The one destroyed was the true original of the Cursed Statue.¡± Diliya said.


    Great.


    That¡¯s just wonderful.


    The Cursed Statue comes from the most powerful, the most wicked, the most unspeakable being in the universe.


    It is a remote soul-devouring delivery app.


    But¡ª


    I have destroyed this delivery app and even awakened gate power.


    ¡°Is there a way to remedy this?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, the vortex mentioned this situation.¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°It did?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, the exact words were ¡®You have the chance to earn my reward, which is the power of the next Era. If someone truly achieves this, then use that power, just silently recite my name.¡±¡®


    Shen Ye listened silently, continuing to practice his swordsmanship without responding.


    But Diliya went on:


    ¡°You have already chosen to hear the secret, now, please make another choice.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you may choose not to heed its words and pretend you know nothing, focusing on becoming stronger; or you could follow its instruction, and carry out this task.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you have made up your mind, please tell me.¡±


    Shen Ye did not hesitate for too long.


    ¡°I want to accomplish this task.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? That is an existence no one can contend with. Are you sure you want to do as it says?¡±


    Diliya looked puzzled:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Why do you keep walking toward the abyss? You could clearly avoid it!¡±


    ¡°No, actually, it can¡¯t be avoided,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Diliya froze, looking at him for the first time with a different gaze.


    This young man had done many outstanding things.


    But when it came to secrets, he was so paranoid, even somewhat mad.


    Was he pursuing that terrifying existence?


    Why?


    Could it be that all geniuses have a propensity for self-destruction?


    Shen Ye, however, continued practicing his sword cuts, his expression calm and composed, as if he did not feel any hesitation, nervousness, or fear about his decisions.


    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s continue slashing,¡± the Human Figure made a gesture.


    Shen Ye followed suit.


    The blade¡¯s light drew beautiful arcs in the void.


    In fact¡ª


    The whole matter was very clear.


    ¡ªEveryone was working for that ¡°vortex¡±.


    And then one day, the working mechanism you people had was messed up, unable to function.


    As the boss, the ¡°vortex¡± had given a solution long ago.


    Yet you didn¡¯t carry it out, foolishly trying to throw your hands up and escape.


    Do you really think the boss knows nothing?


    Or did you think¡ª


    The boss is easy to bully?


    There¡¯s no such way to mix in society, buddy!


    Besides, if the other party could give an early contingency plan, they might well have a corresponding plan for the escape mentioned in the plan.


    ¡ªWhat reason is there to underestimate an existence in whose presence everything in the era has bowed down for thirty thousand years?


    ¡°You¡¯ll die, Shen Ye,¡± Diliya warned solemnly.


    Yet Shen Ye raised his hand, placing it in the void, and murmured:


    ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is the irresistible Black King.¡±


    As soon as the first sentence was uttered, everything around came to a standstill.


    The Human Figure stopped moving.


    In the Dharma Aspect, Diliya covered her mouth with both hands, appearing frightened and frantic, maintaining her original motion.


    Stillness.


    As if some other kind of invisible substance had already infiltrated the surrounding void, encircling Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye sheathed his blade and continued:


    ¡°It lurks at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking out those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean.¡±


    ¡°For thirty thousand years, everything in this era has bowed down before it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no escaping.¡±


    ¡°The universe contracts around it as its center, every existence must face it, and it harvests everything, revels in everything, destroys everything.¡±


    ¡°¡ªGate.¡±


    He stretched out his hand, placing it in the void.


    A door appeared all at once.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the door and pressed slightly.


    ¡ªIf all goes well, pushing open the door should reveal the secret passage of the Human Territory in the Nightmare World.


    But would it really be so?


    He pushed the door open with force.


    Beyond the door was the vast and splendid cosmic nebula.


    In the endless darkness, a thunderous voice echoed from all sides:


    ¡°Too many beings, out of arrogance and ignorance, have long lost the reverence they ought to have for the universe and truth.¡±


    ¡°Fear drives them to turn a blind eye to great power, to be deaf to it, seeking their own death.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not too bad.¡±


    A phantom streaked from the infinite nebula, flying through the door and gently floating in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked down.


    He saw that it was a black invitation.


    The invitation exuded an endless dark light, and on its surface surfaced densely packed planets, forming a vast and intricate star map.


    ¡°Take it, you¡¯ll make use of it,¡± the voice continued.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 377 - 296: Before the Great Battle!

    Chapter 377: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle!


    The stars shimmer in the infinite cosmos.


    Billions of stars emanate flames that amass into towering pillars of starlight, dreamlike and illusionary, piercing through endless light-years and multidimensional universes, radiating to all places inhabited by things and beings, illuminating the past and the present.


    At the pinnacle of that immeasurable blaze of light, a shadow, far larger than any planet, emerged.


    It resembled a perfect sphere of darkness, made stark against the backdrop of the light.


    However, Shen Ye immediately realized that this was not its true form.


    ¡ªThis was because it constantly emitted the power of the Dharma Aspect, creating a black hole-like effect, continuously devouring the surrounding light and matter.


    ...


    So it was impossible to see its true body.


    This is the ¡°Unstoppable Black King.¡±


    It watched Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was also watching it.


    ¡ªWhat exactly do you want to do?


    Shen Ye wanted to communicate with it, but as he opened his mouth, a flash of enlightenment dawned on him.


    The other party knew what he wanted to say.


    The richness of the other party¡¯s life information was like the vast universe, understanding his imminent thoughts with just one glance.


    And it was not planning to respond.


    Bang!


    The door automatically closed.


    Everything inside the door was cut off and disappeared along with the door¡¯s vanishing.


    Only the black invitation remained.


    Shen Ye picked up the invitation.


    He waited a moment.


    No glimmer of light appeared.


    No explanation.


    All right, I¡¯ll look it over myself.


    He scrutinized the star chart on the cover of the invitation¡ª


    A planet was seen moving slowly through the darkness of space.


    A glowing dotted line marked its trajectory.


    Following this dotted line forward one could see its destination.


    Where in the cosmos infinite nebula light blossoms.


    The splendid radiance emitted by the stars coalesced in the darkness, forming a crown-like shape of light.


    ¡°It lies in ambush at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking off those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    According to this trajectory, the ultimate destination of the planet was the Crown of Stars!


    ¡°Could it be¡­ this planet¡­¡±


    The looming answer surfaced in his mind.


    Death Planet.


    Yes, if there were no accidents, this was his own planet!


    Shen Ye managed to calm down.


    Damn it.


    Do you want to destroy the planet I¡¯m on?


    Or are you merely leading me to where you are?


    But how is that possible!


    If the Death Planet were to leave its radiant star, deviating from its original position, and lost heat and original gravity in the cosmos¡ª sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye looked again at the star chart.


    He saw a star closely following the marked planet, moving slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    This unimaginable method, on the contrary, calmed him down.


    Who is it?


    If the planet is the Death Planet, then the one who allows the star to follow might well be the strong ones from the planet.


    Shen Ye took out a card and directly connected to Xu Xingke.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through, but it seemed very noisy on his end, with various shouts and screams overlapping.


    ¡°Teacher, is our planet moving?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your feeling is correct; after fusing with the Nightmare World, the planet is indeed accelerating its displacement¡ªcurrently, we are taking various measures to ensure the safety of the ordinary populace,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°The star also follows us? Teacher, how is this done?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Among the Five Great Families, the Divine Artifacts of the Qin Family and the Sun Family can jointly exert ¡®Mythological¡¯ strength; anyway, it¡¯s very complicated, I¡¯ll explain in detail later, right now I have to make a speech to mobilize the entire army,¡± Xu Xingke hurriedly said.


    The call ended.


    On the card, this serious man adjusted his baseball cap, snuffed out his lit cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and stared into the distance.


    He seemed to be preparing to fight fiercely against some enemy.


    Shen Ye slowly pocketed the card back into his pocket.


    ¡ªMobilization of the entire army?


    He pondered for a while, suddenly realizing something, and looked down at the surface of the black invitation.


    The planet was still moving at an incredibly slow pace.


    On its extended orbit, there was another planet accelerating towards it, about to collide in the not too distant future.


    Planetary collision?


    ¡ªBut the teacher talked about preparing for battle!


    It wasn¡¯t a collision then; it was more likely another planet charging straight at them.


    At this moment.


    The training of the Human Figure stopped as well.


    Shen Ye looked into the Dharma Aspect and saw Diliya also staring into the void.


    She seemed to sense the situation outside.


    ¡°We will keep moving until we reach the location of the Tip of the Crown of Stars, right?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Diliya shook her head.


    ¡°No?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Actually, moving on one¡¯s own in the cosmos is extremely dangerous, whether it¡¯s individual beings or an entire planet.¡±


    ¡°We are moving towards the center of the universe, where infinite cosmic rules accumulate, going into a frenzy; you¡¯ll see many scenes only found in mythology, their danger level surpasses everything you know in your life,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Can we stop this movement?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible; we have already reached this point, there¡¯s no turning back, unless we receive the permission of that one.¡±


    ¡°So first and foremost, we have to ensure survival¡ª¡±


    ¡°Taking our planet with us, not letting it be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Only then will we have the right to consider what comes next,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze returned to the black invitation.


    ¡°Our planet.¡±


    That is the Death Planet and the Five Desires World.


    Indeed.


    On the black invitation, not far from the back of the Death Planet, there was another planet with a Human Face, slowly moving forward with it.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 378 - 296: Before the Great Battle! _2

    Chapter 378: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle! _2


    ¡ª¡ªIt was like a satellite of the Death Planet.


    Together they advanced, approaching the oncoming planet more and more closely¡­


    Indeed.


    If one couldn¡¯t survive, there was no need to think too much about what followed.


    Shen Ye flipped through the invitation with his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªSuddenly, a stream of black mist emerged from the invitation, repelling his hand.


    ...


    The black mist coiled in mid-air, forming a line of human text:


    ¡°You must reach the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to activate the teleportation.¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback, but he quickly understood.


    The Sixth Layer was the level required to manipulate Divine Spirits in combat.


    He himself was only at the Third Layer.


    He was not qualified to open this invitation at all!


    ¡­No problem.


    This didn¡¯t discourage him in the least!


    He just needed to focus on improving his strength from now on.


    Other matters come first¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Diliya, do you want to obtain your freedom?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya raised her shackled hands to show Shen Ye.


    ¡°My strength is locked by these shackles, I can¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°These shackles were originally meant to bind that imprisoned monster, but after it unlocked them, they ended up chaining me.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSo now I¡¯m a useless cripple.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and said, ¡°I know many masters, surely one of them can unlock it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news,¡± Diliya said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, the voice of the Female Art Spirit suddenly came to his ears:


    ¡°Someone has entered the Great Tomb and is rapidly approaching you.¡±


    ¡°It must be Mo Ga Ru¡ª¡ªthen I¡¯ll continue training!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve activated the Human Figure.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had the words fallen than the Human Figure began to wield its blade.


    Shen Ye slapped his face to calm himself down, then raised the Hongying Knife and also resumed his blade swinging!


    ¡ª¡ªUpon reflection, the ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡± bestowed by the Great Tomb was also a power for the future.


    Why did they all relate to the future?


    What was it about the future?


    Shen Ye felt bewildered and decided not to think about it any further, focusing instead on his sword practice.


    Just keep practicing.


    Practicing strenuously amidst sweat.


    Until Mo Ga Ru arrived¡ª¡ª


    By then, Shen Ye had performed two thousand four hundred seventy-seven strikes, wiping the sweat from his forehead while panting heavily.


    Mo Ga Ru stood to one side with his arms crossed, watching the Human Figure with surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± colorful small characters popped above his head.


    ¡°Lord, I just came back to get something and accidentally stepped on a brick, then this Human Figure appeared and wanted me to learn Blade Technique with it,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°I see¡­ this Great Tomb is full of mechanisms, I¡¯ve also triggered one before,¡± telepathically typed Mo Ga Ru, the text appearing above his head.


    ¡°You practiced Blade Technique too?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I got this instead.¡± Mo Ga Ru took out a piece of Leather Armor.


    Despite the lavish threadwork and the remnant power fluctuations of strong Runes on it, the Leather Armor was very Broken from the toll of time.


    ¡°Pity, it must have been a nice piece originally,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, its Level was too low, if it were a few Levels higher, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this,¡± sighed Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Maybe there are higher Level ones, Lord, perhaps you should look some more.¡±


    ¡°I too believe there must be higher Level ones.¡±


    After exchanging their insights on tomb exploration, Mo Ga Ru thought for a moment and then said:


    ¡°Baxter, I must tell you, we have now temporarily entered a strategic defensive state.¡±


    ¡°Lord, why?¡± Shen Ye asked while still wielding his blade.


    ¡°Charlotte went on patrol in Hell and found that strong spatial fluctuations are emerging beneath Jin Enjia Gorge, which initially suggests a large-scale Teleportation Array,¡± Mo Ga Ru explained.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases didn¡¯t go down to see for herself?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°No¡ª¡ªshe said she sensed the power fluctuations of many Divine Spirits and going down there might land her in the midst of enemies,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Shen Ye surprisingly tilted his head.


    Lord Nine Phases was so formidable, yet she was being so ¡°cautious¡± in the face of the enemy?


    Had the change in personality also changed her combat style?


    ¡°Do you think Charlotte is being too cautious?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°A little,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face twitched, and in a lowered voice, he said:


    ¡°Having words pop above the head like this, in her view, is too embarrassing, too dishonorable; that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to go down.¡±


    Shen Ye thought about it and agreed.


    Facing an enemy and preparing for battle, only to have to type words to communicate, completely loses the momentum.


    And those words would appear right above your head.


    Adorably cute.


    ¡ª¡ªRidiculous enough to kill a person with laughter.


    And if she forwent typing and spoke instead¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hate it, I¡¯m going to start fighting now~¡±


    ¡­That would be even more embarrassing.


    At this moment, Shen Ye fully understood the suffering in Lord Nine Phases¡¯ heart.


    Mo Ga Ru was somewhat better off.


    Insulting was still a matter with some force to it.


    He sneaked a glance at Mo Ga Ru.


    Sure enough, a gleam of smugness appeared in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who could have known the Great Tomb¡¯s pills would have such a troublesome effect? I¡¯m not having it easy either,¡± Mo Ga Ru feigned lament.


    ¡°Indeed, Lord, who knew this would happen¡ª¡ªbut how exactly are we going to solve this issue?¡± Shen Ye followed up.


    ¡°She¡¯s dedicating all her efforts to figuring out how to break the pill¡¯s effects, and I need to hurry and find a solution as well,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°It would be best if we could all speak normally before the enemy appears.¡±


    While saying this, Mo Ga Ru glanced at the Human Figure.


    Baxter had obtained a training Human Figure.


    But he didn¡¯t understand those pills.


    And his strength was a bit too lacking.


    Forget it¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave him here.¡±


    ¡°Well then, your combat skills are indeed too poor; getting this opportunity to learn the Blade Technique from the Great Tomb is also a good thing.¡±


    ¡°A good thing? Lord, I am a Frost Death Knight!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 379 - 296: Before the Great Battle!_3

    Chapter 379: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle!_3


    ¡°Just your¡ªah, never mind, you should change your profession. The sword techniques of the Great Tomb are no joke, far stronger than your crap!¡±


    Shen Ye silently lowered his head, not saying a word. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru decisively said:


    ¡°That settles it¡ªthe Great Tomb might need to be explored, but it also requires the slow search for clues; it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a day or two.¡±


    ¡°Wait until you have gained in strength and are acknowledged as one of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ only then will it be suitable.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFor now, just practice the sword techniques.¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly:


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, my lord!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t mention it, go on with your practice. I¡¯ll have a look around and see if I can find some new clues.¡±


    Having spoken, Mo Ga Ru rapidly flew to the other end of the corridor.


    Very quickly.


    He was out of sight.


    Shen Ye was left behind to continue practicing his sword techniques.


    What exactly was the state of Divine Spirits in Hell¡­


    ¡°Focus!¡±


    The Human Figure barked.


    Shen Ye had to gather his spirit and concentrate on practicing the basic sword techniques.


    Finally¡ª


    Three thousand strikes were completed.


    ¡°Rest for half an hour, then proceed to practice the ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique!¡± said the Human Figure, then slowly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just continuous practice, right?¡± Shen Ye asked while panting.


    ¡°You¡¯ll practice until it feels that you are ready to challenge it and then it will initiate a life-and-death battle. You must defeat it,¡± said the Female Art Spirit.


    Shen Ye then fell silent.


    He actually remembered something¡ª


    Back when he had taken the joint exam of three schools, he gained the status of a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    At that time.


    The one that assessed him was also a metal human puppet.


    On close examination, that metal human puppet bore almost no difference in form to the one that appeared in the Great Tomb just now.


    ¡ªWhat was the connection between Chaotic Heaven Gate and the Great Tomb?


    If there indeed was a connection, how come Chaotic Heaven Gate was no match for the king species?


    Even the Ancient Tomb Guardian Gods couldn¡¯t defeat the king species.


    By comparison¡ª


    Any random sword technique from the Great Tomb was either a Space-Time Blade Technique, a Summoning Blade Technique, a Full Moon Blade Method, or a Close-Combat Slaying Technique.


    It was too strange.


    ¡­He would probably need to continue investigating the Great Tomb to possibly gain more valuable information.


    He did nothing else but stood in the empty corridor, practicing his sword techniques with all his might.


    ¡°Add these 10 free points to Comprehension.¡±


    The Comprehension value jumped upward.


    The other numerical values were still slowly increasing.


    Part of this was because he had absorbed the power of Tian Luo and another part was from the rotation battles in the inn, where he had drawn upon the Origin Power of enemies with his sword.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Shen Ye gradually forgot about everything around him.


    The sword.


    The sword in his hands became more and more lively and agile.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground rose again with a sword-wielding human figure.


    Swinging its long sword, it began to speak:


    ¡°We will now start practicing the ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique. Follow my movements, come¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye then lifted his sword and followed by its side, cutting and slashing together with it.


    The voice of the Human Figure continued to resonate:


    ¡°Good, keep going, and now let¡¯s make the movements a little slower.¡±


    ¡°Hold it there!¡±


    ¡°Well done this time.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Three thousand cuts, begin!¡±


    The Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye had completed three thousand cuts, sitting on the ground, gasping for air.


    After this training session, he now had a quarter of an hour to rest.


    ¡°Step on the floor tile on your left, the second one in the fifth row,¡± the Female Art Spirit instructed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye got up and stepped on it.


    A bottle emerged from the ground.


    Upon opening the bottle, inside was a pill.


    ¡°Spirit Return Elixir.¡±


    ¡°The pill is in normal condition.¡±


    ¡°Restores sixty percent of physical strength, allowing for full recovery of attributes.¡±


    Shen Ye weighed the pill in his hand before putting it in his mouth, chewing a few times, and swallowing it.


    ¡°Such a good elixir, may I ask if there are more?¡± he asked while eating.


    ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t get this treatment,¡± said the Female Art Spirit, ¡°I¡¯m doing this because your time is tight and you have many things to handle. This way you can quickly restore your strength and master that blade technique as soon as possible, elevating it to the Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    After consuming the pill, Shen Ye felt his spirit greatly invigorated, and his physical strength was restored.


    He picked up the Hongying Knife and continued his training.


    A shadowy figure swept in from the depths of the corridor.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°My lord?¡±


    Shen Ye, panting heavily, greeted.


    ¡°Still training, I see,¡± Mo Ga Ru stopped in front of him, his eyes showing some appreciation.


    The boy was quite diligent in his cultivation.


    Seeing him, one can¡¯t help but be reminded of his own younger days.


    ¡°I have to train, my strength is too weak,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    You need to be at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to use the invitation.


    And I¡¯m just at the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    It¡¯s embarrassing.


    ¡°Fine, keep up your training. When you have time, remember to go back to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World and look into your treatment,¡± Mo Ga Ru said. ¡°As a Prison Guard, you¡¯re actually entitled to many generous benefits.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your grace in promoting me, my lord,¡± Shen Ye expressed his gratitude with a fist and palm salute.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru must not know about the planet¡¯s approach?


    The Five Desires World isn¡¯t that far from the Death Planet, just about the distance from the Moon to Earth.


    Should I mention it?


    Forget it.


    I¡¯m training with the blade, how could I possibly know about external affairs!


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly the ground began to tremble.


    The Human Figures fell to the ground, unable to stand up for quite a while.


    Shen Ye and Mo Ga Ru managed to maintain their balance.


    The shaking grew more violent.


    The two, left with no choice, leapt up and crouched on the ceiling.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Finally, the shaking stopped.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°It seems the whole world has undergone a severe disturbance.¡±


    ¡°My lord, what exactly happened to this Death Planet?¡± Shen Ye feigned panic as he asked.


    ¡°You continue your training here. If there¡¯s danger, head back to the Five Desires World. I¡¯ll go and investigate,¡± Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 380 - 296: Before the Great Battle! _4

    Chapter 380: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle! _4


    Mo Ga Ru nodded at him, drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, and his figure gradually vanished.


    He left.


    He should soon discover the truth of the matter!


    In this upcoming great event, where will the Five Desires stand?


    Shen Ye took a breath and continued practicing with his knife.


    It won¡¯t do.


    ...


    Cannot let the powerhouses of Five Desires stand by idly.


    Must think of a way to strap them onto the chariot of battle!


    Go now¡ª


    ¡°The posture is correct, continue practicing!¡± came the voice of the Human Figure.


    Shen Ye snapped back to awareness.


    ¡ªAt this moment, practicing had his hands feeling hot; it was better to continue without stopping until the entire training task was completed.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Shen Ye practiced his sword techniques, drenched in sweat.


    Another half-hour passed.


    The Human Figure stopped its movements while observing him and spoke:


    ¡°Next, you shall learn¡ªwait, it seems you¡¯re about to break through.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Shen Ye did not understand.


    The other party was just a puppet.


    How could it be clearer about his current state than himself?


    ¡°Hmm, your comprehension skills are quite good, I see you can enter the assessment phase now.¡±


    The Human Figure burst forth with killing intent, pointing the knife at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come on, this is a battle for life and death. If you cannot kill me, you die.¡±


    Its physique moved, charging towards Shen Ye like lightning.


    Almost without any warning!


    The assessment had already begun!


    That knife in the hands of the Human Figure split into seven or eight streaks of light, and with just a flash, had already pierced towards Shen Ye¡¯s forehead, eyes, neck, heart, and ribs, about to slay him on the spot.


    At that moment, Shen Ye moved.


    His knife moved before the man did.


    Hum¡ª


    The long knife blurred, emitting a faint hum.


    Faint light appeared, gathering into small letters:


    ¡°You have activated the Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, Full Moon Blade Method, close-combat slaying technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯.¡±


    Space-Time Blade Technique.


    By invoking the power of the Candle Dragon, space and time became sluggish.


    Pain.


    ¡ªAmidst the slight pain, Shen Ye realized he had been struck.


    The streak of light aiming for his forehead had broken the skin between his eyebrows and was continuing to drill inside at an extremely slow pace.


    Shen Ye leaned back and slightly turned his head, dodging the knife light.


    Yet he saw that the knife light was still suspended in the void, continuing to fly towards him.


    But now, Shen Ye would no longer be struck by it.


    That was close!


    If his sword technique had been activated just a moment later, it would have been too late!


    ¡ªSuch an assessment, in the Female Art Spirit¡¯s words, was referred to as a ¡°training task, with the lowest degree of danger.¡±


    Something inside Shen Ye suddenly broke free.


    He followed the path of his knife, the Hongying Knife fluttering like a butterfly through flowers, smoothly flitting through the numerous knife lights filled with killing intent, gently brushing past the Human Figure.


    But one could see clusters of bright knife lights bursting forth on the Human Figure¡¯s body, like an angrily blooming pear tree amidst the crisp clashing sounds.


    As the knife light receded, the man retreated far away.


    Clang!


    The long knife was sheathed.


    Shen Ye landed dozens of meters away on the corridor.


    ¡°Fine sword play, it seems you have advanced this knife to a higher realm, that is good,¡± said the Human Figure.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye saluted with his fists.


    The Human Figure nodded, its body suddenly emitting long marks.


    Crash¡ª


    The Human Figure shattered into countless small pieces, scattered on the ground.


    The floor slowly descended, taking the Human Figure back to the depths of the Great Tomb.


    Meanwhile.


    Lines of faint light appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Congratulations, your Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ has advanced to Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    ¡°Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, the ultimate blade technique ¡®Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall,¡¯ close-combat slaying technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Summon the power of the Candle Dragon to fuse with the blade edge. At the moment of slicing, let space and time fall into a slight delay to allow you to complete that strike of ultimate blade technique ¡®Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThinking of you ages someone, as the years suddenly grow late.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    The sword techniques in the Great Tomb were terrifying.


    Not only did they slow down time, but the accompanying sword play was also exceptionally fierce.


    For instance, this ultimate blade technique ¡®Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall¡¯; to think he could hide within the void, merging with the blade, and in an instant, pierce through the enemy¡¯s attacks, exploding with knife lights slashing all over the body. There were such sword techniques in the world!


    If he unfolded his Dharma Aspect to execute this move, Shen Ye did not even know to what extent the power would increase.


    After all, this technique had reached the Law Realm Second Layer, able to draw even more from the blessings of the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ªShould I give it a try?


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, just about to unlock his Dharma Aspect when he heard the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice resound again:


    ¡°That person from before has come again.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru?


    Has he already investigated the intelligence?


    He¡¯s quite fast in action.


    Shen Ye simply continued to pretend to practice with his knife on the spot, waiting for his arrival.


    Dozens of breaths later. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru quietly appeared on the corridor, shouting loudly:


    ¡°Baxter, come back to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world immediately; we need to discuss the countermeasures.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 381 - 297: Godfall Sea

    Chapter 381: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea


    ¡°Baxter, return to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world immediately; we need to discuss our strategy.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru drank a mouthful of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and the font on his head grew bigger and bolder, showing that he was ¡°loudly¡± speaking.


    Sure thing.


    You guys are playing so slick.


    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±


    Shen Ye put away his knife and reluctantly took out the Catastrophe Source Liquid, taking a sip.


    ...


    By that time, Mo Ga Ru had already teleported back.


    As soon as Shen Ye saw him leave, he immediately took out the Death Camouflage Cloak and changed back into his vampire disguise.


    ¡ªAfter all, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ side had always believed that he was a vampire impersonating a human, not the other way around.


    He couldn¡¯t let him see the cape.


    The next second.


    He disappeared from where he stood and reappeared directly in the palace of the Five Desires world.


    The Professionals coming and going saw him return and immediately paid their respects, addressing him with reverence:


    ¡°Lord Baxter!¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    He quickly sensed two extremely powerful Strength fluctuations emanating from the conference hall nearby.


    Shen Ye hastened his steps and quickly made his way to the great hall.


    Inside, he saw Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, with a Professional kneeling on one knee, reporting the situation.


    Both of them glanced at Shen Ye as a form of greeting when they saw him arrive.


    Mo Ga Ru gave him a look and nodded his chin at the Professional opposite.


    ¡ªMeaning you listen closely to the report, kid.


    Charlotte glanced at him and quickly looked at Mo Ga Ru, her expression carrying a faint hint of triumph.


    ¡ªThat held more implications.


    Shen Ye pretended to know nothing and stood there, silently listening to the Professional report.


    It was just about the Death Planet moving swiftly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an attempt to exhibit his capability, the Professional described from all angles how the various Professionals responded to the sudden movement of the Death Planet. He also explored and conjectured the potential consequences of the planet¡¯s transit.


    After speaking at length for about fifteen minutes, he finally finished.


    ¡°Hmm, very detailed indeed,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said, satisfied.


    ¡°Uninteresting. What happens on that planet has nothing to do with us,¡± Charlotte yawned.


    ¡°Lord Baxter always performs better than us. Might we ask him to share his thoughts?¡± suggested the kneeling Professional.


    Mo Ga Ru chuckled: ¡°You mobilized the entire Patrol Group and employed an ultra-large Technique for detection, observing all sorts of things about the Death Planet. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    ¡ªYou all mobilized so many people, covering even how the dogs barked in the street; I have nothing to add.


    Sometimes, there¡¯s no need to show too much sharpness.


    ¡°But Lord Baxter wasn¡¯t really listening just now; he was playing with his phone,¡± the Professional said.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s smile vanished from his face.


    Charlotte also looked up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and looked incredulously at that Professional.


    He was a long white-haired, impeccably dressed Professional who looked a bit like the reliable type of old butler.


    Not far behind this old butler stood two rows of Professionals.


    They too were kneeling on one knee.


    ¡ªIt seems like a team.


    No, if you¡¯re scouting for information, why compete with me?


    ¡°A phone on the Death Planet? There¡¯s no signal, Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°My lord, I was just playing some simple games,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Lord,¡± said the white-haired old butler, ¡°he was looking at pictures of girls. I think he should join our Patrol Group and learn some advanced skills, some manners, instead of being so casual.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s for his own good!¡±


    After hearing this, Mo Ga Ru again turned his gaze to Shen Ye.


    Yeah.


    That kid was in Tender Village last time!


    Seeing Mo Ga Ru secretly glancing at his phone screen, Shen Ye helplessly turned off his school¡¯s chat group.


    ¡ªWhat normal chat group doesn¡¯t have pictures of girls?


    He then looked towards the old butler.


    ¡ªBuddy, the leadership has already praised you, that¡¯s enough. Why drag me into it?


    ¡°Baxter, are you being that lax? Or are you saying they failed to find the crux?¡± Charlotte suddenly spoke up from the side.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Mo Ga Ru appreciated the attitude of subordinates in their work and admired Shen Ye for his loyalty.


    Charlotte was different.


    She knew all the Baxters were one person.


    She also knew his work style.


    And that was¡ª


    ¡°Lords, their investigation is terrible. I don¡¯t see why you keep such subordinates¡ªafter all, they¡¯ve wasted so much time and resources and found absolutely nothing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter, you must speak with evidence. Speaking carelessly like that, affecting our team¡¯s morale, Lord Mo Ga Ru won¡¯t ignore it,¡± the white-haired butler said.


    ¡°Where is the planet moving to? Did you check that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, ahead lies an asteroid sea, not of major significance, we can cross it,¡± replied the white-haired butler.


    ¡°And after crossing it?¡± Shen Ye probed further.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe,¡± the white-haired butler replied.


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru, I hope they continue investigating,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°I believe that one should keep investigating until it is no longer possible,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    Mo Ga Ru was still hesitating, but Charlotte started to laugh.


    ¡°Let me handle it; tracking through the universe is something I am good at,¡± she said.


    She typed over her head while forming a Technique with both hands.


    In the void.


    A piece of the starry sky quietly emerged.


    The Death Planet moved at an exceedingly slow pace.


    ¡°Speed up.¡±


    ¡°Let me see its trajectory, directly display its orbit over the next twenty-five days¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 382 - 297: Godfall Sea_2

    Chapter 382: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea_2


    Charlotte pointed into the void from afar.


    The shift of the Death Planet indeed started to accelerate.


    It passed through the meteor sea and continued its journey forward in the vast and boundless darkness.


    But there was nothing ahead.


    Everyone watched for a while.


    The old butler shook his head and said,


    ...


    ¡°My lords, I have already said that what Mr. Baxter is doing is futile¡ª¡±


    Suddenly.


    Behind him, all his colleagues let out cries of astonishment.


    The old butler turned his head to look.


    He saw the Death Planet collide with an unknown planet amidst the cosmic light and shadow.


    Not just that.


    The Five Desires World that followed closely behind also crashed into it.


    Three planets collided!


    The massive shockwave made the entire technique screen ripple, deform, and collapse.


    Charlotte immediately retracted the technique and swiftly typed above her head:


    ¡°Baxter was right, the Death Planet has encountered a sniper, and the truth is more than that¡ª¡±


    Her demeanor was no longer listless; her face had become exceedingly solemn.


    ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Ah, Mo Ga Ru, I usually don¡¯t want to speak ill of you, but today I must say¡ª¡±


    ¡°You have raised too many useless things.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s hands moved like afterimages as she cast another technique.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Ga Ru eyed her with disdain.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Baxter, we would still be in the dark¡ªnow I want to investigate what this place really is!¡±


    ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked in surprise.


    ¡°The Dharma Realm reveals itself!¡± The words appeared above Charlotte¡¯s head.


    In an instant.


    The entire world turned into a blank void.


    This time.


    Even Shen Ye opened his eyes wide, gazing into the depths of that extremely distant blank world.


    ¡°My God¡­¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but murmur softly.


    However, most people remained silent, their eyes fixed on the direction of the horizon of the blank Dharma Realm.


    A rust-covered, deep-red Battle Axe connected heaven and earth, standing tall and occupying everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    The blade edge of the deep-red Giant Axe deeply cleaved into the ground, impaling a female corpse and pinning her to the earth.


    The female corpse had eight arms, all twisted and clinging to the long handle of the Giant Axe, struggling to pull it out.


    But the deep-red Giant Axe did not budge at all.


    The female corpse was without means, a look of anguish appeared on her face¡ª


    It was like a lifelike statue.


    Yet, the female corpse¡¯s body was so massive that the Giant Axe, which penetrated heaven and earth, only split open her chest; the blade edge extended from her chest to her abdomen.


    Blood soaked the blade edge, occasionally flowing down along her ribs.


    ¡ªThis female corpse was not a statue but some kind of unknown life form!


    Shen Ye was shocked beyond words.


    How could there be such a scene in the Dharma Realm?


    Not just that.


    Beyond the Axe, in the blank world behind it, white waters gathered into surging waves, making the sound of the sea, endless to the sight.


    The Dharma Realm had changed¡ª


    From a blank land, it had turned into a choppy sea!


    ¡°The remains of the Axe of Genesis¡­ How did we get here¡­¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said, looking as if he had lost his soul.


    Charlotte also sighed, saying with a heavy heart:


    ¡°Yes, once you can see the remains of the Axe of Genesis in the Dharma Realm, then we are not far from that being.¡±


    ¡°Will we die?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll die before we even get close,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye was quietly listening to their conversation when Diliya¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his ear:


    ¡°This is the Axe of Genesis, the legend says that it opened up the universe we live in, causing the endless Laws to produce a fusion-like effect, everything emerging in the explosion, such as gods, beings, all things.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hear a word like ¡®fusion,''¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor, don¡¯t mind it¡ªonce we pass this landmark, we¡¯re about to enter truly dangerous territories.¡±


    ¡°Divine Spirits fall here as if it¡¯s nothing out of ordinary, hence this central region of the universe is also called ¡®Godfall Sea.¡¯


    ¡°I get it, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Diliya¡¯s voice became extremely cautious:


    ¡°You need to be wary of another thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The soul of the Nine Aspects is too complex, still not awakened, but Mo Ga Ru¡¯s memory has already restored.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately perked up and asked:


    ¡°Restored? How did he restore it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here before, he understood as soon as he saw it¡ªlook at Mo Ga Ru, he¡¯s hesitating whether or not to fight with the Nine Aspects,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye stole a glance at Charlotte, who was frozen in place, her eyes fixed on the void, darting back and forth, her lips tightly pursed, seemingly lost in confusion.


    Then at Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    Although Mo Ga Ru was not staring at Charlotte, his expression gradually grew solemn, his hands slowly clenched into fists, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    The atmosphere became a bit stagnant.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Ga Ru gritted his teeth and gave Charlotte a glance.


    Charlotte was still observing the changes in the Dharma Realm.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru might strike at any moment!


    At the critical moment.


    ¡°Lords!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, ¡°The spell from the Nightmare World has drained too much of my strength, I feel dizzy just standing here.¡±


    It was the truth.


    Even practicing Blade Technique had been a struggle, and he nearly got slain by the Human Figure.


    ¡ªBecause he was the most severely drained!


    He managed to defeat the Human Figure thanks to the Female Art Spirit¡¯s pill that restored Physical Strength, and the reliability of the Blade Technique.


    This shout broke the train of thought for both Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    ¡°I too have had much Strength drained from me, and have not yet recovered¡ªeveryone is the same,¡± Charlotte said, looking at the distant Axe of Genesis, her tone grave.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 383 - 297: Godfall Sea_3

    Chapter 383: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea_3


    Shen Ye immediately asked again, ¡°What exactly is going to happen? Are enemies going to come and kill us? How strong are the enemies?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but also look towards the Dharma Realm.


    The strength of the enemies¡­


    Yes.


    The closer you get to that place, the closer to death you are.


    What¡¯s there to fight about?


    ...


    Everyone has greatly diminished in strength, and it will take some time to recover.


    If enemies come to provoke us¡ª


    Engaging in a fight with the Nine Aspects at this time, even if victorious in the end, would result in being in a position completely at others¡¯ mercy.


    ¡°Do you see that axe? The Dharma Realm here has condensed into a war rule, which is that one world must fall for the others to pass through.¡±


    ¡°The world that is colliding with the Death Planet must have known that this is the ¡®Godfall Sea¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So it took the initiative to attack!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was typing rapidly.


    ¡°What if the worlds that have moved here haven¡¯t perished, what then?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The female corpse suppressed under the Axe of Genesis will awaken¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because no world has died, she won¡¯t receive sacrifices, and will release a technique in resentment that cannot be resisted, causing the force of the Dharma Realm to sweep through every world here, and everyone will die!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru continued to type.


    Yes.


    Knowing everything oneself!


    The Nine Aspects, however, have yet to recover their memories, because their spirit is too multifaceted.


    The initiative in battle is in one¡¯s own hands!


    ¡°In that case, we must immediately inform the Death Planet and ally with them to face this war,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°¡ªIsn¡¯t it obvious that our ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is in the worst situation?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Both of them were taken aback.


    Shen Ye, unconcerned about their pride, continued in a grave voice:


    ¡°Lord Lilias, Lord Tian Luo, Lord Tai Yan have all died in battle, we only have two lords who can fight in high-end battles.¡±


    ¡°And neither of the two is in the best condition for fighting.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, Lord Mo Ga Ru had me do something¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru had previously instructed me to negotiate with the Death Planet, and I have already succeeded in reaching an agreement to put aside disputes and support each other against external threats¡ªYou should remember this, my lord.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded and began to think rapidly about the current situation.


    Yes.


    All the other Prison Guards are dead.


    Even memories have been altered, dying utterly without value in the end.


    Was I to suffer the same fate?


    ¡°That agreement was nothing but an appeasement, why should we fulfill our obligations in it?¡± Charlotte questioned Shen Ye sternly.


    ¡°My lord, isn¡¯t that very clear?¡±


    Without fear, Shen Ye met her gaze and went on:


    ¡°They have merged with the Nightmare World, gained a powerful Divine Spirit like the Earth Mother, and may even have obtained the legendary Nightmare Weapon; their world is abundant in Professionals, with a Cosmic Giant Insect, the king species, beneath the Great Tomb, and even more unknown powers deep within it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAllied with such a powerful world, it is in our interest!¡±


    ¡°If we do not seize the initiative¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once that war planet realizes they cannot overpower the Death Planet and they band together to come at us, what then?¡±


    ¡°¡ªAfter all, only by sacrificing one world can the others pass through this place.¡±


    ¡°How dare they? I alone could handle them,¡± Charlotte scoffed.


    Shen Ye immediately continued:


    ¡°My lord, there seems to be something amiss with the Dharma Realm, and I don¡¯t know what terrible things will happen after this battle.¡±


    ¡°So finding a sufficiently strong ally that can conserve our Physical Strength and reduce expenditure on the frontline, and use them as scapegoats when necessary¡ª¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good strategy?¡±


    ¡°My lord, let¡¯s not worry about pride anymore; all of this is done to survive!¡±


    Charlotte had no comeback. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes.


    The path to the Crown of Stars is fraught with danger, and fumbling the matter entrusted by that existence, one still didn¡¯t know what kind of situation would be faced.


    Baxter doesn¡¯t know this secret.


    But it¡¯s right to be prepared!


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, what is your opinion?¡±


    Charlotte typed slowly.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at her, the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth subtly fading.


    Very obviously.


    This was a monster showing weakness.


    ¡ªEven a monster that made the Myriad Realms tremble, imprisoned in the Five Desires Deep Prison, had never feared anything.


    But now, it, too, feared that one like I did, and dared not act recklessly.


    It remembered nothing.


    The choice was in my own hands.


    Whether to collaborate or to find a way to imprison it?


    No¡­


    As Baxter had said, in the current situation, we need to use the strength of others.


    Select the optimal strategy, first and foremost, to survive.


    After all, if dead, nothing could be accomplished.


    Survive!


    ¡°Let Baxter handle the negotiation with them¡ªtell them about that planet¡¯s issue as a gesture of goodwill from our ¡®Five Desires¡¯, then formalize an alliance,¡± Mo Ga Ru conveyed through the emerging text above his head.


    Upon hearing this, Charlotte gave a slight nod.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru would always be so foolish and weak.


    For herself, a Prison Guard, to be associated with such a person was a disgrace.


    But the situation forces one¡¯s hand.


    Can¡¯t be helped.


    Make good use of him¡ª


    Everything is to conserve strength, to recover, to prepare for an even more perilous situation.


    She convinced herself with these thoughts, then resumed typing:


    ¡°Our current condition indeed isn¡¯t fit for social interaction.¡±


    Words emerging over the head lacked gravitas.


    Speaking up would only make the situation worse.


    Mo Ga Ru also realized this.


    Both instinctively looked towards the people in the great hall¡ª


    Those members of the Patrol Group were useless, having completely failed to gather important intelligence.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 384 - 297: Godfall Sea_4

    Chapter 384: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea_4


    ¡­ it still has to be Baxter.


    Mo Ga Ru typed in bold, black font:


    ¡°I command you, as the envoy team leader of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ to immediately lead your team to meet with the powerhouses of the Death Planet and ensure an alliance is signed.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, my lords,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile, ¡°the deal was agreed upon from the start; they will be happy to sign the contract with me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Such a big matter!¡± the old butler stood up, ¡°They must be deceiving you¡ªempty promises!¡±


    ...


    ¡°And you¡¯re only Triple Layers of the Law Realm in strength, how could a Law Realm Eight powerhouse listen to you? This is too strange!¡±


    ¡°Normally, such a disparity in strength would be considered an insult by the other party!¡±


    Right to the point.


    Strength represented the right to speak.


    When two units negotiate business, if you send a doorman to discuss cooperation with the CEO of the company, how can that possibly succeed?


    The two bosses turned their gaze towards Shen Ye.


    Diliya, hidden within Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, nervously swallowed.


    Even Shen Ye himself couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire.


    So strong.


    This old man had hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°To speak frankly¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye began:


    ¡°You servants, have you ever seen what the Death Planet looks like at four o¡¯clock in the morning?¡±


    The old butler was stunned, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Four in the morning?


    Could there be something different about the Death Planet at four in the morning?


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°I know what the Death Planet looks like at four o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, what are you trying to say?¡± Charlotte stared at him and asked.


    ¡ªIn the current situation, if a subordinate of Triple Layers of the Law Realm dared to deceive her, she would not hesitate to devour him.


    ¡°My lord, I just want to say that their professional attitude is simply too sloppy, and they dare to question me with such standards,¡± said Shen Ye, his face relaxed and smiling as he continued:


    ¡°At four in the morning, what are you all doing? Please answer this question¡ªdon¡¯t rush, my lord, I will give you a satisfactory response.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gave Charlotte a stare.


    Baxter does a good job; what¡¯s with the murderous vibe from you?


    It¡¯s good for subordinates to compete in a healthy manner.


    But coming up with an intention to eat someone is wrong.


    ¡°At four in the morning, if there¡¯s nothing special, I would likely be meditating,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    Once he spoke, others also had to follow with an answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping,¡± said the old butler.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°I might wake up to use the restroom and then go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°If there are no tasks, I will probably be up all night playing a new game.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    ¡ª No one dared to lie in front of Mo Ga Ru.


    Charlotte too felt that her attitude just now was a bit too much.


    If the other party had no issues.


    Showing up like this as if to eat the other party might push them towards Mo Ga Ru.


    Didn¡¯t you see Mo Ga Ru defending him immediately?


    ¡°At four in the morning, I¡¯m drinking in the castle of the Nightmare World,¡± she typed, giving Shen Ye some face.


    Shen Ye smiled.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, at four in the morning, I am still conquering the Death Planet,¡± he said.


    ¡°While you all are resting, I¡¯m playing basketball¡ªno, I¡¯m establishing relationships with the powerhouses of the Nightmare World, building friendships, and forming bonds.¡±


    ¡°Other than when I¡¯m on a mission, at all other times, I am on the Death Planet, integrating among them, deeply understanding everything about them.¡±


    ¡°I do not rest!¡±


    The crowd was taken aback.


    That is to say¡­


    Could it be!


    ¡°You already know that strong being from the Death Planet!¡± the old butler said harshly.


    Shen Ye still kept his smile, facing Mo Ga Ru:


    ¡°My lord, I hope you use the most stringent means to detect my words.¡±


    ¡°Speak, nothing can be hidden from me,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    He formed seals with his hands and cast a Technique, then couldn¡¯t help but glance at Charlotte again.


    Charlotte understood.


    Discerning truth from falsehood on the spiritual level was her specialty.


    No matter what Baxter intended to say, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive her.


    This matter was of great importance; she and Mo Ga Ru would join hands to scrutinize it¡ª


    He couldn¡¯t possibly lie in front of us!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have a certain identity on the Death Planet, and Lord Mo Ga Ru knows it¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am a student at Breath Soil High School.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    Charlotte remained silent.


    ¡°My teacher is one of the strongest people in the world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is that man who invaded the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ and was invincible your teacher?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A stir went through the crowd.


    Mo Ga Ru stepped back cautiously.


    Charlotte still remained silent.


    The old butler suddenly stood up and shouted angrily:


    ¡°There is a most obvious question here! Perhaps you are one of them! You are a spy from the Death Planet!¡±


    Shen Ye still wore a smile as he approached Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte and whispered:


    ¡°My lords, I am not from the Death Planet.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru looked at the fluctuation of techniques in his hand.


    Charlotte continued to maintain her silence.


    ¡°I infiltrated the Death Planet, using the identity ¡®Shen Ye,¡¯ and merged into the world of humans.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru quieted down.


    Charlotte was silent.


    ¡ªBecause there was no false statement.


    ¡°Maybe you are Shen Ye! You infiltrated our ranks¡ª¡± the old butler questioned.


    ¡°I am not,¡± Shen Ye interrupted him.


    The old butler said, ¡°Then how can you prove yourself¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted him again, disdainfully saying:


    ¡°Don¡¯t add to the chaos here, I am not ¡®Shen Ye,¡¯ the real ¡®Shen Ye¡¯ died long ago.¡±


    ¡°I just secretly took his place.¡±


    The room fell silent.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted angrily:


    ¡°I am not the human Shen Ye! I just used this identity to enter the Death Planet, to blend into the world of humans!¡±


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°I!¡±


    ¡°Am not!¡±


    ¡°The human¡ª¡±


    ¡°From the Death Planet!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye!!!!¡±


    His voice echoed throughout the entire hall.


    Seeing him so confident, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    The two leaders looked at each other and nodded slightly to each other.


    ¡ªThere¡¯s no problem!


    A silent commotion ensued.


    Even the old butler became unsettled.


    ¡ªCould there really be such a talented spy?


    Shen Ye quickly calmed down and continued:


    ¡°I faced many challenges on the Death Planet, many times I nearly got killed.¡±


    ¡°But I survived, and gained a lot. This is the result of my effort, while you only doubt me here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou can¡¯t find out anything.¡±


    ¡°You only target your own people.¡±


    ¡°My lords, my secret identity has now been exposed. If I went back to the Death Planet, my teacher would surely kill me without hesitation if my identity leaked.¡±


    ¡°So¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and opened the cap.


    The old butler cried out in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape, my lords! Even if he successfully infiltrated before, now that he wants to run, he must be guilty!¡±


    Crash!


    Shen Ye threw the Catastrophe Source Liquid out, and it shattered on the ground.


    The glass bottle broke instantly.


    The Catastrophe Source Liquid flowed out onto the ground.


    The old butler was stunned.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°My identity has been publicly exposed; I am no longer suitable for going to the Death Planet.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice turned cold: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°To ensure the plan proceeds smoothly, we need to change personnel.¡±


    ¡°If I went over again, once my cover was blown, the other party would surely think ¡®Five Desires¡¯ were deceiving them, harboring ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Please, my lords, swap the messenger going to the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs for me, I shall stay here.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 385 - 298: Planetary Alliance!

    Chapter 385: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!


    ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    The glass bottle smashed to the ground, and the Catastrophe Source Liquid flowed out onto the floor.


    Dead silence followed.


    People looked at Shen Ye, and then at the bottle, their brains spinning rapidly.


    The old butler hesitated.


    Should he continue to hold onto Baxter?


    ...


    Or should he seize this moment to take on the mission of the envoy?


    Since this young vampire had passed the lie detector test of two seniors¡ª


    Then.


    Although there seemed to be some loopholes, pressing further seemed to earn the other party a certain ¡°sympathy.¡±


    ¡ªHe had already lost the chance to serve as an envoy.


    Wouldn¡¯t persisting in detaining him displease the two seniors?


    After all, he had been forced to expose his identity from the Death Planet.


    This matter had certainly affected the seniors¡¯ plans.


    Decision¡ª


    He had to make a decision.


    Tangling with someone who might be clean and who had already proven his loyalty was pointless.


    Continuing the argument would only annoy the two seniors.


    It was time to shift focus!


    To seize the opportunity to gain more power!


    ¡°Senior! Our Patrol Group is willing to negotiate this matter!¡± the old butler exclaimed.


    Charlotte bowed her head in silence.


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing, Mo Ga Ru pondered for a moment, then turned to Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°Baxter, the identity you¡¯ve acquired on the Death Planet is very useful¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted him rudely:


    ¡°They question me like this in front of you; don¡¯t you think that once I go to the Death Planet, they will stab me in the back?¡±


    ¡°If just one person leaks my identity, I¡¯m done for. The masters of the Death Planet won¡¯t let me off.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was at a loss for words.


    Shen Ye continued calmly:


    ¡°Actually, please think about it, Senior. At first, I was just here to listen to reports; why am I suddenly having to prove my innocence now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trust these teammates with my back.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I hope you understand, Senior.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Indeed.


    He had intended to cultivate him.


    But things had suddenly turned out this way.


    Plans were disrupted.


    It even forced Baxter to reveal all the preparations he had made.


    Now, with his covert identity exposed, he couldn¡¯t proceed with the existing plans.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded slightly.


    ¡ªBaxter hadn¡¯t lied.


    Her Technique of Detecting Lies was of the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    Charlotte had this Spirit Talent in her soul that once activated, was comparable to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm Technique.


    So there was nothing more to say.


    Previously, they directly teleported Baxter to the battlefield for negotiations, almost ruining everything.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Both seniors, please trust our Patrol Group. We can definitely do a good job with this task,¡± the old butler said.


    Charlotte scoffed and asked, ¡°Do you have the clout for that? Or rather, have you ever done the groundwork on the Death Planet and gotten acknowledgment from the world¡¯s top powerhouses?¡±


    The old butler also laughed, but he still maintained his humility in front of Charlotte:


    ¡°¡­If Baxter with his mere Triple Layer of the Law Realm strength could do it, our people can too, Senior!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Mo Ga Ru suddenly interjected, ¡°Send whoever you want; as long as they can speak to the other party and get them to recognize the agreement, it will be considered your accomplishment.¡±


    The old butler said confidently:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, seniors, I will immediately send our most skilled negotiators, a team of Professionals, to the Death Planet.¡±


    He turned and summoned seven or eight capable individuals, each with a commendable appearance, strong Affinity, and powers reaching the fifth level of the Law Realm, including one Sixth Layer master.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll give you half an hour. You must make contact with the Death Planet, and then I will go over personally to establish a communication channel,¡± the old butler commanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The individuals accepted the order, drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, and then vanished.


    After waiting a while.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he typed a line above his head:


    ¡°All are dead.¡±


    The old butler quickly said, ¡°Senior, please give me another chance, we¡¯ll change strategies this time, sending powerful people who are good at winning others over, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    He selected several people again.


    These individuals drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid and disappeared from the Five Desires World.


    The result was even faster this time.


    Mo Ga Ru frowned and said:


    ¡°They died as soon as they revealed their identity¡ªtruly not giving any face.¡±


    The old butler froze for a moment, then suddenly realized something.


    A man.


    Being valued by both seniors, Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, wasn¡¯t due to luck, but because he could do what others couldn¡¯t.


    He had replaced him.


    Now, he was unable to complete the man¡¯s job.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the old butler said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I will go there myself, and there definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Charlotte suddenly typed out a line.


    The corners of her mouth revealed a mocking smile as she continued typing: ¡°Baxter did speak a lot of truths, while you¡¯ve already planned to flee¡ªruining things and running away, do you take us for decorations?¡±


    The old butler stood frozen.


    Charlotte suddenly turned to Shen Ye and spoke:


    ¡°Poor Baxter, your identity hasn¡¯t been exposed, oh, sister has been watching those people, they didn¡¯t have a chance to expose your identity before dying.¡±


    ¡°As for this trash¡ª¡±


    As she finished speaking.


    Something seemed to flash.


    Space itself tore open.


    Endless heads surged out, flooding everything like a tide, burying everything in its path.


    Standing in place, Shen Ye felt countless faces flashing before him, like a speeding train whistling rapidly into the distance.


    One second.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 386 - 298: Planetary Alliance!_2

    Chapter 386: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_2


    The second hand ticked.


    The second second.


    All their heads disappeared without a trace.


    The air was filled with a nauseating stench of blood.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit unclean, Baxter, your identity hasn¡¯t been exposed, sister guarantees this,¡±


    Charlotte said with a murderous smile on her face, giggling.


    ...


    In the great hall.


    Blood.


    It covered the ground.


    Everyone else except Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye was dead.


    They were devoured alive, leaving no bones behind, only blood that covered the walls and floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve crushed their souls to bits; they won¡¯t even make it to Hell, let alone betray you.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru stood to the side, stretching out a hand in disgust and manipulating a Spell Seal.


    A fierce wind swept through the hall.


    All traces of blood were cleaned up.


    The old butler and his entire Patrol Group seemed as if they had never existed.


    That recent interrogation seemed like a non-existent dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s also time to restrain them a bit. They¡¯re not good at their jobs but are getting better at dealing with their own people,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said, typing something out above his head.


    Shen Ye stood across from the two, being looked at by them, and after a while, he finally spoke up:


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make a trip.¡±


    ¡°Out of respect, we will go too,¡± Charlotte said.


    She turned to Mo Ga Ru, ¡°And we¡¯ll see what they¡¯re capable of on the way; if they¡¯re too weak, the alliance has no significance.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Mo Ga Ru said, ¡°I¡¯ll join in if needed.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the same goes for me,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    He was about to say something more when he saw a glow emerge in the void, gathering into words:


    ¡°Two ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world¡¯s bosses backing you up shows that you¡¯ve gained a firm foothold in this world, and from now on, no one will dare to lay hands on you easily because they¡¯ve already learned a bloody lesson.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Baxter, your reputation will spread even further.¡±


    ¡°Keep up the good work! Just a little more reputation accumulation and your entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ will reach Legendary Level!¡±


    All the tiny words disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze as well.


    The entry of ¡°Vampire Kid¡± is quite useful; he must pay attention to it.


    But for now, there are more important things to do.


    ¡­


    One hour later. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Deep in the alley across the street from the World Museum.


    A noodle shop.


    The melancholic and handsome Vampire Baxter had transformed into the human Shen Ye, sitting at a table, eating a bowl of noodles.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru sat on his left and right respectively.


    In front of them were also bowls of beef noodle soup, fried skewers, braised eggs, and drinks.


    ¡°Do vampires get used to eating human food?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we were so poor back then that we could only eat dirt¡ªhuman food is far better than dirt,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Mo Ga Ru looked as if he was struck by the comment.


    Eating dirt¡­ that was quite poor.


    Charlotte observed the surroundings and suddenly said, ¡°A lot of people are coming. They¡¯re establishing a barrier.¡±


    The three of them fell silent.


    Establishing a barrier¡ªwere they planning to trap them?


    At that moment,


    Neither Mo Ga Ru nor Charlotte were particularly nervous.


    They chose to trust Baxter¡ª


    Because from beginning to end, his abilities had proven worthy of their trust.


    When Shen Ye took his second bite of noodles, the curtain was pulled open, and a figure walked in.


    ¡ªIt was a dashing elderly man with long hair.


    He wore an ancient robe and had a long string of disheveled jade tokens hanging around his waist; an uninhibited smile was on his face as he sat down opposite the three of them.


    ¡°Sorry, I am a bit late.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, your strength is too weak, go stand outside for now, and when your teacher arrives, bring him here,¡± he said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your teacher is busy integrating the Nightmare World and presiding over the Ritual Technique for the distribution of Tarot battle cards, so I had to step in temporarily to greet the two ¡®Five Desires¡¯ Supreme Beings.¡± The man said, smiling genially.


    ¡°Ah, okay, let me introduce, this is the head of the Five Great Families, the Nangong Family Head,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°These two are Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru, top powerhouses of the ¡®Five Desires¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You all chat for a bit, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    Having said that, Shen Ye got up and walked out of the noodle shop.


    As Mo Ga Ru watched him leave, he was about to say something but suddenly realized the scene around them was changing.


    The noodle shop vanished.


    He and Charlotte found themselves sitting on an open lawn.


    Instead of the dirty dining table, there was a wooden table.


    A vase with flowers emitting a misty fog was set on it.


    A pot of wine.


    Three cups.


    Surrounding them was an immense, endless void.


    And the lawn was resting on the back of a huge turtle.


    The turtle carried the three of them, soaring freely through the blank world.


    ¡°Dharma Realm?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Yes, with honored guests visiting, I, of course, invited you to our Nangong Family¡¯s Mount Luofu,¡± the Nangong Family Head said with an appropriately modest smile.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru followed his gaze to see a mountain emitting light in the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s some powerful Power of Laws¡­ is that your family¡¯s Divine Artifact?¡± Mo Ga Ru inquired.


    ¡°One of them, just one,¡± the Nangong Family Head said, waving his hand somewhat bashfully.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t natives of Death Planet, either,¡± Charlotte remarked.


    ¡°Certainly not¡ªwe¡¯re just among the many refugees packed onto Death Planet,¡± the Nangong Family Head replied.


    ¡°Usually, we only take care of our own and are too lazy to deal with other powers.¡±


    ¡°But this time, it¡¯s a big deal; everyone wants to slack off, and I got kicked out to reluctantly do some directing, sigh, it¡¯s quite a hassle.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 387 - 298: Planetary Alliance!_3

    Chapter 387: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_3


    The Nangong Family Head picked up the wine pot and began to pour the wine:


    ¡°Come, take advantage of the lack of oversight, and let¡¯s have some wine to rest a bit. We can talk about matters later.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances.


    Charlotte, thoughtful, with her gaze falling on the wine, moved, asked, ¡°Wine brewed from the Spring of Life?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the seventy thousand planets of the Southern Dipper Cloud have been utterly destroyed, and so all known Springs of Life have vanished,¡± Mo Ga Ru spoke while looking at the wine.


    The Nangong Family Head raised his cup:


    ...


    ¡°This wine is a limited edition that¡¯s irreplaceable once a bottle is gone. I see you two have been drained of too much Strength by that Art of Nightmare, this will be perfect for recovery, please!¡±


    The two no longer hesitated and gladly picked up their cups.


    Three cups clinked together.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye had just stepped out of the noodle shop when a small hand pulled him, and he vanished from his original spot instantly.


    Song Yinchen.


    She brought Shen Ye, mounted on a gigantic koi, through the towering mountains of the Dharma Realm, landing by a stream.


    ¡°Quick!¡± she uttered in a low voice.


    A person stood there, having waited for a long time.


    Prince Norton!


    He passed a thick and broad golden chain to Shen Ye and quickly said:


    ¡°Put it on!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect of this chain?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your teacher arranged for the collection of such items, and it so happens we from our family have it¡ª¡±


    Norton explained, ¡°It¡¯s the counterpart to the Death Camouflage Cloak, the Life Camouflage Necklace, which allows you to become human upon wearing it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would need this thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    The teacher really came through.


    He¡¯d just arrived in this world and had sent the old housekeeper¡¯s reported video clip to his teacher.


    The teacher had immediately detected the problem!


    ¡ªHow had he transformed from a vampire into a human?


    Although he had brushed this off as ¡°his own secret,¡± if the two ¡°Five Desires¡± powerhouses insisted on asking, he would have no solution.


    The Life Camouflage Necklace provided a perfect answer!


    Shen Ye put the thick golden chain on, hiding it underneath his clothes.


    In an instant.


    He immediately transformed from a vampire to his original human appearance!


    Quite perfect!


    Next.


    He only needed to let Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects see him wearing the golden chain.


    They will think that he transformed into a human through the special tool and was lurking in the Human World, gaining the trust of the human higher-ups!


    The last loophole had been plugged.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back now, your teacher is already waiting,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye patted Norton on the shoulder, ¡°We¡¯ll talk more another time.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Norton replied.


    Song Yinchen had already grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s hand, leading him onto the koi¡¯s back, and they swiftly left.


    In no time, they had returned to the entrance of the noodle shop.


    Xu Xingke indeed stood there.


    He was smoking a cigarette, and the moment he saw Shen Ye, he immediately asked:


    ¡°The video was too brief, is there any information you didn¡¯t have time to say?¡±


    ¡°The teacher is indeed impressive!¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    He omitted the fact that Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had probed into his identity, and retold everything else.


    Xu Xingke listened quietly, occasionally asking questions.


    Shen Ye immediately supplemented.


    Until the end.


    Xu Xingke finally nodded, ¡°So that Charlotte is the monster imprisoned in the dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it¡­ but that¡¯s a legend from the previous Era. I didn¡¯t expect it¡¯s still alive,¡± Xu Xingke showed a reminiscing expression.


    ¡°The teacher knows about it?¡±


    Xu Xingke squinted his eyes, slightly annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s a formidable creature, currently unbeatable¡ªthe Art of Nightmare has drained a lot of my Strength, impossible to replenish for a while.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I figured as much, so I had them come over to join us, because they¡¯re in the same situation.¡±


    Xu Xingke sighed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s put it to work for us, otherwise if we start fighting with it, it¡¯ll only allow other planets to benefit.¡±


    ¡°The teacher is wise.¡±


    ¡°Stop sucking up, as soon as they finish drinking, the formal talk will begin, come with me.¡±


    Xu Xingke pushed open the door of the noodle shop, walked to the dining table, and sat down.


    Shen Ye stood behind him.


    Not much time passed.


    The blank world suddenly unfolded.


    The two appeared directly in a courtyard full of birdsong and fragrances.


    The Nangong Family Head, Mo Ga Ru, and Charlotte were all there.


    The wine on the coffee table had been finished.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte were full of vigor, radiating strong fluctuations of power.


    It seemed their strength had been significantly restored.


    ¡°Nangong Family Head, my teacher has arrived,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The gazes of several people were focused on Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke spoke:


    ¡°You found out my student¡¯s identity, yet didn¡¯t kill him, but instead wanted to establish friendship with us through him; that¡¯s commendable.¡±


    ¡°So compensate us for our losses.¡±


    ¡°Compensate us for the last battle¡¯s losses, and we can sign the agreement.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was steaming at the head:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer any losses, on the contrary, we lost quite a few informants and subordinates.¡±


    ¡°We had two high schools blown up; rebuilding is costly,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a minor issue,¡± Charlotte commented, ¡°If we¡¯re to form an alliance, we need access to the Great Tomb at all times.¡±


    ¡°If you can commit to a joint defense, that¡¯s not out of the question,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Joint defense is only reasonable; we can cooperate in battle but can¡¯t accept being the cannon fodder in front,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°The details of combat will be drawn up soon, and they will be absolutely objective and fair,¡± Xu Xingke stated.


    He suddenly patted Shen Ye. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; this doesn¡¯t concern you, go back to school for classes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye, with his head bowed, stood up, gave Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte a glance, and turned to walk outside.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 388 - 298: Planetary Alliance!_4

    Chapter 388: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_4


    The two big shots didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°The other side values Baxter, that¡¯s why there¡¯s such treatment and situation; everything is normal.¡±


    As for Baxter being arranged to go to school in the human world¡ª


    Then let him go.


    It¡¯s just temporary anyway.


    Besides, with his strength so weak, staying back to practice is a good thing.


    ...


    For one, he can meet more human powerhouses;


    For two, he can continuously enhance his strength;


    And for three, it¡¯s relatively safe, he won¡¯t be put on the frontline as cannon fodder.


    Maybe he¡¯ll plan more things.


    ¡°After all, he starts work at four in the morning, maybe there will be surprises in the future.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte thought to themselves, but their gazes didn¡¯t fall on Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke did the same, continuing to say:


    ¡°I hear from the Divine Spirits of the Nightmare World that the two of you are extraordinarily powerful, so how about you mainly deal with the enemy¡¯s high-end forces?¡±


    ¡°No more than two at a time, one-on-one is best, after all, our power has not been fully restored,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°What if your strength is restored?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°You take on how many, I¡¯ll take on that many,¡± Charlotte said.


    Xu Xingke laughed, clapping his hands:


    ¡°That can be arranged.¡±


    ¡­


    The negotiation continued.


    Shen Ye had already been kicked out, completely leaving the noodle shop.


    He crossed the entire alley and walked onto the street outside, suddenly feeling a wave of relief.


    ¡ªThis was a kindness from his teacher.


    The teacher had intentionally arranged this after receiving his message.


    From now on, he was a student!


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte couldn¡¯t change that.


    After all, the two worlds were about to form an alliance.


    ¡ªUnder no circumstances could the lie ¡°a human powerhouse¡¯s disciple takes the initiative to stop the war between two worlds, leading to peace¡± be punctured.


    Vampire Baxter had no choice but to obediently play the role of a human youth, studying on the Death Planet.


    If he weren¡¯t human, but a vampire deliberately planted by the ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡ª


    The foundation of cooperation would crumble, and mutual trust would vanish.


    With an alien invasion underway, neither side could afford it.


    So, he better just go to school!


    Yes.


    From now on, say goodbye to the various dangerous situations of the Sevenfold and Eightfold of the Law Domain, and become a happy student, facing the sea, with the spring warm and flowers blooming.


    ¡ªHe should never have been involved in such dangerous affairs in the first place.


    Some kind of interstellar war.


    Best not to touch it at all.


    What about the Axe of Genesis of the Law Domain. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I¡¯m afraid if I get too close, it might ¡°create¡± my death!


    The more Shen Ye thought about it, the happier he became, feeling as relaxed and comfortable as he hadn¡¯t been in a long time.


    As he walked, he made a phone call home.


    His parents had actually been arranged to stay in the underground defense facilities of the Human Martial Arts Group again.


    It seems the Death Planet was acting quickly.


    Shen Ye bought some roasted sausages, finished eating, then turned on his Ghost Fire Motorcycle and rode off.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    The motorcycle stopped.


    Just as Shen Ye got off, his phone rang suddenly.


    Song Yinchen called, asking where he was, saying she would come find him soon.


    Shen Ye told her.


    But soon she called back, huffily saying that the Five Great Families were discussing an extremely urgent matter and she could not be absent, so she would have to come find him later.


    The call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    Xi Rang Gao issued a notice for everyone to return to school and prepare for classes.


    But the way of lessons had changed.


    Starting now, large classes were canceled, replaced by specialized tutors leading a few students for battlefield teaching.


    Battlefield teaching¡­


    What did that mean?


    Shen Ye was about to ask Nangong Sirui when all of his cellphones suddenly emitted an alarm sound at once, and the video page popped open automatically.


    Shen Ye had a premonition and looked up sharply.


    On the streets.


    All the electronic screens lit up, displaying a blue background screen.


    An elderly man with white hair started to make a speech.


    ¡ªIt was the President of the World Government!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡±


    ¡°I have an emergency announcement to make.¡±


    ¡°A threat from an extraterrestrial has suddenly appeared in outer space, about to breach the atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°We cannot determine whether the other party is friend or foe.¡±


    ¡°I make an urgent appeal once more for all citizens to stay home, not to go out; if you are in an open environment, please immediately seek concealment. ¡±


    ¡°For your and your family¡¯s safety, please follow the updated refuge guidelines immediately.¡±


    ¡°I repeat again.¡±


    ¡°We cannot determine¡ª¡±


    The voice from the video was drowned out.


    In the sky.


    Meteors streaked by.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fire lit up the sky.


    The collision had begun!


    The earth shook continuously.


    Sharp, piercing alarm sounds echoed throughout the city.


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    Several city security Mecha policemen appeared from around the corner.


    The leading officer raised his steel arm, firing out a loudspeaker, to broadcast:


    ¡°All citizens please note, stay at home and seek cover.¡±


    ¡°Do not go out on your own.¡±


    ¡°Pedestrians on the street, please seek a nearby refuge right away.¡±


    Those security Mecha, being only two and a half meters tall and equipped with reasonable firepower, were more than capable of handling typical city problems.


    But against aliens¡ª


    Nobody was certain.


    ¡°Get moving!¡±


    ¡°You guys, and you over there, don¡¯t linger, hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Seek refuge in that supermarket over there!¡±


    The Mecha police officers shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, one of the police officers noticed Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stood alone at the intersection, observing the situation around him.


    ¡°You! What are you spacing out for? Hurry home!¡±


    The officer barked.


    But Shen Ye shouted back, ¡°Just the few of you? Why aren¡¯t there any War Mechs from the military?¡±


    ¡°Kid¡ªwait, Kunlun says you¡¯re an Xi Rang student?¡± The officer¡¯s tone changed.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 389 - 298: Planetary Alliance!_5

    Chapter 389: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_5


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye was puzzled.


    In several Mobile Armored Suits, the police were all looking down at the screens in front of them.


    Quickly,


    they operated the mechas, running over quickly, converging towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Triple Layers of the Law Realm, extremely high level of practical ability, the strongest male first-year student in Xi Rang Gao¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, classmate!¡±


    ... S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Please protect us!¡±


    The police officers said in unison.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t help asking,


    ¡°What about the military mechas? I remember they are all five to six meters tall, with some even reaching over ten meters. Why do I only see you guys?¡±


    A voice arose from the entrance of the Renjian Wudao Building:


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯ve been dispatched to even more dangerous places.¡±


    Shen Ye looked over and saw it was Qian Rushan.


    ¡°President Qian!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you came back just in time¡ª hey, Officer Zhao, don¡¯t worry, our group will send someone to patrol the streets with you very soon!¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Thank God¡­¡± Officer Zhao¡¯s voice came from one of the mechas nearby.


    Qian Rushan pulled Shen Ye and headed towards the interior of the building.


    Just at that moment, a meteor streaked across the sky and hit the building precisely.


    Boom¡ª


    The entire building was struck in half.


    Sand and stones rained down.


    A massive humanoid monster, radiating layers of destructive light, dove straight toward the people grounding below.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    There were still many people on the streets who hadn¡¯t managed to retreat in time.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    The police officers were indeed well trained, pulling out the high-speed machine guns from the mechas, aiming at the monster and shooting continuously!


    Ratatatatatata¡ª


    The flying shots traced flames in the sky.


    However, the monster was incredibly agile, darting left and charging right, not getting hit at all.


    It rushed down!


    So fast!


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Shooting with a bow would only assure his own safety¡ª


    Once it landed on the ground, the fiery shockwave would kill everyone around!


    He needed to change his attack method!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed with frost, staring intently at that monster.


    Pupil Skill, Divine Demon Twins Slaughter!


    The monster shook all over and suddenly let out an angry roar.


    It looked at Shen Ye, its physique twisting, charging directly at him.


    ¡ªThe Pupil Skill was ineffective!


    Shen Ye was taken aback and immediately adjusted his strategy, slapping his knife sheath at his waist. He leaped skyward, catching the unsheathed long knife, and swung it towards the monster.


    ¡ªNo time to probe anymore!


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfolds, Lunar Palace.¡±


    ¡°Double-layered Sword Technique: Thinking of You.¡±


    Repetitive illusory Jade Palaces unfolded behind Shen Ye as his Hongying Knife caught the burning Frostfire.


    He suddenly swung the knife¡ª


    Everything around him started to slow down.


    Only then did Shen Ye get a clear view of his opponent.


    It was a person wearing heavy armor, exuding a majestic aura, and donning face armor.


    He was over two meters tall, with flames emanating a divine aspect.


    So powerful!


    Even without engaging, Shen Ye could sense the opponent¡¯s strength.


    No way back, he had to strike and see!


    In that instant,


    Shen Ye sped up, raising the long knife in his hand, but an unusual feeling emerged in his heart.


    What on earth was it?


    Shen Ye suddenly swung his knife to shield himself.


    An abrupt change!


    Although everything had slowed¡ª


    a voice still echoed in his ears:


    ¡°This guy is too dangerous for you.¡±


    Immediately after, three figures, seemingly unaffected, flash past Shen Ye from behind, pouncing straight at the monster.


    Who was it?


    Shen Ye focused and saw Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Xu Xingke making a move together.


    A palm, a kick, a punch.


    Boom!!!


    The monster was sent flying by the combined assault of the three, its flesh and bones scattering in an instant, turning into a cloud of deep red mist.


    It was just blood mist¡ª


    yet it still flew away like a meteor, piercing through the atmosphere, disappearing without a trace.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 390 - 299: Clash!

    Chapter 390: Chapter 299: Clash!


    Shen Ye was still in mid-air, already dumbfounded.


    This¡ª


    To fight a monster, did it require such a huge fuss from three top-notch experts?


    He put away his sword, flipped, and landed on the street.


    The two top fighters from the ¡°Five Desires¡± world landed together.


    Xu Xingke, however, caught the collapsing half of the building in mid-air with one hand, gently supported it, and returned to the ground.


    ...


    After all the people in the building were rescued, he took out his cell phone with his other hand and asked,


    ¡°Kunlun, which direction should I hit to be more appropriate?¡±


    ¡°Directly south of you, about thirty kilometers away, there¡¯s a river, and there are no ferries crossing it now,¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Received.¡±


    Xu Xingke put away his phone, gently threw a punch and pressed it against the wall of the building, directly propelling the multi-story building away.


    Until the building was out of sight¡ª


    Only then did he turn his head to take a look at Mo Ga Ru, then at Charlotte.


    ¡°Thank you for your student¡¯s recommendation, that palm was just to express my gratitude,¡± Mo Ga Ru typed quickly.


    ¡°Exactly, as a token of thanks,¡± Charlotte typed.


    Xu Xingke silently watched the two of them, thought for a moment, then suddenly clapped his hands:


    ¡°Both of you, this Yujing City is the administrative hub of our world; how about I entrust you with the responsibility of overseeing it, and meanwhile, help me supervise my students?¡±


    Not only Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, but even Shen Ye was taken aback.


    He immediately realized and inwardly praised the decision.


    ¡ªThe teacher¡¯s arrangement is excellent.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte were right under his watch, and they both trusted him fully, so he would always have a handle on what they were doing.


    No need for anyone else to monitor them!


    On the other hand, they would take care of themselves.


    This arrangement also ensured his own safety.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Mo Ga Ru typed.


    ¡°You are all unparalleled experts; if you are unwilling, just say so directly, I will not force you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°No problem, we will take care of this city,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll get in touch later, I need to go support other areas now,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Having said that, he no longer glanced at the two of them and flew into the sky.


    Only Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye were left standing in the same place.


    And Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan looked at Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    A handsome man, a beautiful woman.


    They seemed to be quite powerful, too.


    ¡°Shen Ye, who are these two¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the two disappeared abruptly.


    Qian Rushan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out angrily,


    ¡°They¡¯re really snubbing us, who exactly are those people?¡±


    ¡°President Qian, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Shen Ye patted his shoulder, ¡°those two are Eightfold Dharmakaya experts, a bit of arrogance is unavoidable.¡±


    Qian Rushan¡¯s anger dissipated immediately.


    Eightfold Dharmakaya.


    For powerhouses of this level to even glance at him was an honor in itself.


    Shen Ye¡¯s phone vibrated.


    He opened it and saw a mass message from Xi Rang Gao group.


    All students in Yujing needed to gather immediately at the original school site.


    ¡°President Qian, I¡¯ll go ahead, there are matters at the school,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Give me your motorcycle.¡±


    ¡°¡­Old Qian, you¡¯re past the age for showing off, let¡¯s just drop it,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°No, no, lad, the reason is, because you performed excellently in the last alien invasion, Kunlun made you a new mechanical kit; you need to take out the motorcycle so I can load the kit on it,¡± Qian Rushan explained.


    Before he could finish, in front of Shen Ye appeared a motorcycle emanating a faint red glow.


    Qian Rushan took out his cellphone and recited,


    ¡°3JHE-87JH-2L9S1-1FGD-EWR7-FG2T-793K-CXZ5-P5FS.¡±


    A whooshing sound came from the sky.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a drone coming from the depths of the sky, casting down a metallic-gleaming liquid mass toward them.


    The liquid mass, about the height of three people, fell directly onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, instantly permeating into it.


    ¡ªAs if it had never appeared at all.


    ¡°Metal?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s the latest liquid metal material; despite its size, it only weighs a few kilograms,¡± Qian Rushan explained.


    ¡°What¡¯s its purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a special identification for you by Kunlun. This identification is very complex, hence its large appearance. And then¡­ you will be authorized to use ¡®Mechanical Martial Arts,''¡± Qian Rushan continued.


    ¡°Mechanical Martial Arts? Are they the Fist Techniques of the tech side?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Before Qian Rushan could reply, an elegant AI voice suddenly emerged from the motorcycle:


    ¡°Authorization confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Should the city face an unprecedented disaster,¡±


    ¡°You will be able to Summon a remote hydrogen bomb launch for large-scale cleansing.¡±


    ¡°Summoning a hydrogen bomb requires the dual consent of you and Kunlun.¡±


    Good.


    That¡¯s great!


    But wait, how does that relate to ¡°Mechanical Martial Arts¡±?


    Shen Ye looked at Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan shrugged helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know why Kunlun calls it Mechanical Martial Arts either.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s hardly a trace of martial arts in it,¡± Shen Ye commented.


    The elegant AI voice spoke up again: Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Nuclear weapons are ¡®martial¡¯, and ballistics are ¡®the way¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOur tech side¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and magnificent, you are welcome to use it responsibly, trusted student Shen Ye.¡±


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    How should one even begin to comment on this?


    Still, thanks had to be extended for their trust.


    ¡°Thanks, Kunlun, but why did you prepare this for me all of a sudden?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked around and you¡¯ve been the best at intelligence work among the multiple worlds; in case of other worlds invading and there¡¯s no time to notify others, you should have a trump card to respond to anything,¡± the AI voiced.


    That did make sense.


    Without further words, Shen Ye hopped onto the motorcycle and said to Qian Rushan, ¡°President Qian, I¡¯m off to the rally.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 391 - 299: Confrontation!_2

    Chapter 391: Chapter 299: Confrontation!_2


    ¡°Be careful, An¡ª¡±


    Whooosh!!!


    The motorcycle roared into the sky, trailing a long, deep-red streak, and soon it was gone into the distance.


    ¡°This kid, always so impatient.¡±


    Qian Rushan said resentfully.


    But then he thought about it again, this guy already had the qualifications to summon nuclear weapons.


    ...


    The speed of his growth was truly¡­


    Quite terrifying.


    Meanwhile.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle was running rampant in the sky.


    Some shooting stars, finding the motorcycle too conspicuous, immediately chased after it, trying to attack Shen Ye.


    Thump.


    Someone punched the shooting star.


    Before Shen Ye could see what was happening, the shooting star dispersed with a sharp scream, quickly retreating away from the speeding motorcycle.


    ¡°What the hell are these things?¡±


    Shen Ye asked curiously.


    A line of subtitles emerged in the void:


    ¡°Trash Technique Spirits from the fourth level of the Law Realm.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru flickered and once again vanished into the void.


    Three more shooting stars roared towards him.


    They blocked the Ghost Fire Motorcycle from three directions, closing in rapidly, obviously about to attack.


    Another line of subtitles emerged beside Shen Ye:


    ¡°Not tasty, but eat anyway.¡±


    In an instant.


    Countless heads poured out like a waterfall, engulfing the three shooting stars and disappearing in a flash.


    A barely audible chewing noise reverberated through the void.


    Shen Ye slightly curled the corner of his mouth and increased the flight speed, deciding to simply fly straight over the ruins of Breath Soil High School.


    ¡ªNot going to the assembly first, I¡¯ll kill off a bunch first!


    The deep-red light wove through the night sky at high speed. All the shooting stars along the way were instantly drawn to it, chasing after it en masse.


    But¡ª


    Around this lightning-fast deep-red light, there seemed to be something invisible.


    The pursuing shooting stars either got dragged into the void and vanished, or were smashed to pieces, falling to the ground.


    Not a single one was a match.


    This gave any onlookers an illusion.


    ¡ªWherever the deep-red light sped past, all the enemies were annihilated.


    Gradually.


    The shooting stars stopped coming.


    They all gathered on another side of the sky, as if constructing a building that emitted a grandiose light.


    ¡°It¡¯s an altar city for sacrifices,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Charlotte typed languidly, ¡°a bunch of trash, I¡¯m curious to see what they will summon.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the two lines of subtitles and thought it was pitiful how these two supreme masters were reduced to silence.


    ¡ªThey didn¡¯t even dare to speak.


    Was there a way they could¡­


    Yes.


    ¡°My lords,¡± Shen Ye paused, then said, ¡°actually, you can speak. After all, this isn¡¯t the Five Desires World but the Death Planet. No one here knows you, and you can pretend to be someone else.¡±


    He gave a demonstration¡ª


    He took off the golden chain from around his neck, and instantly he transformed into the vampire Baxter.


    Then he quickly put the golden chain back on his neck.


    The vampire turned back into a human.


    Although it was only for an instant, it made Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte understand that this was how he impersonated a human.


    Charlotte asked Shen Ye for the golden chain, and then chuckled:


    ¡°A treasure from the Divine World, not much combat power, but really unparalleled in disguise.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you blend so perfectly into this world.¡±


    He threw the golden chain back to Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru seemed inspired, and a line of subtitles popped up above his head:


    ¡°This is a good idea, I¡¯ve been bored to death and really want to talk.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Two figures suddenly appeared beside Shen Ye.


    A slender and delicate girl.


    A burly man with a beard.


    ¡ªNow, we¡¯re not ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s greatest powerhouses, Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru!


    As for our way of speaking and what we say, it can¡¯t possibly affect the image of those two great powers!


    In the distant sky.


    The light was getting stronger and stronger.


    Complicated lines of light formed a ritual platform.


    Immediately after, a dazzling pillar of light shot into the sky.


    The void opened up.


    Four or five majestic humanoid figures quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye kept watching; feeling a sudden sense, he couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.


    Divine Spirits!


    Those humanoid figures were Divine Spirits!


    At least the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm!


    What to do?


    Even the Skeleton¡¯s alarmed voice rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°It¡¯s the Resurrection Technique¡ª¡±


    ¡°An extremely powerful high-level Resurrection Technique, capable of reviving several beings at once and restoring about seventy percent of their power!¡±


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t even spoken when he suddenly shivered, his hair standing on end.


    Such intense killing intent!


    Right beside him, it must be¡ª Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two top powerhouses from the Five Desires!


    The frail girl opened her mouth and said:


    ¡°Hee hee hee, what a bunch of cuties¡ª those who ambushed me in Hell¡¯s Jin Enjia Gorge, I¡¯ve always remembered you.¡±


    The burly man suddenly said, ¡°So these are the scumbags who wouldn¡¯t even mourn their dead parents, preferring to hide in Hell¡¯s ditches planning to strike from behind, why didn¡¯t you turn that place into a cesspool? Were they unworthy, or has it already been remade, allowing these maggots to turn into flies through the Resurrection Technique?¡±


    The delicate girl¡¯s voice became even more shy:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much, all I want now is to love them dearly.¡±


    ¡°Then love them,¡± said the burly man.


    The two of them, however, did not move, instead they both looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I am Shen Ye, the handsome and talented boy of Breath Soil, I¡¯ll fight alongside the others,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A row of subtitles emerged: ¡°Do you want to train your combat skills between life and death?¡±


    Another row of subtitles also appeared: ¡°Do you really not rely on us?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a man has to be tough on himself,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 392 - 299: Clash!_3

    Chapter 392: Chapter 299: Clash!_3


    ¡ª¡ªIn front of the vampire Baxter, the two big shots still didn¡¯t want to lose face.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s take them by surprise before their resurrection summoning is complete.¡± A line of subtitles appeared.


    ¡°Exactly, they don¡¯t know that we are the strongest beings on this planet, their summoning is doomed to fail.¡± Another line of subtitles followed.


    The two lines of subtitles finished displaying.


    ¡°Go, the two of you,¡± Shen Ye said indifferently.


    But then the two figures flashed and disappeared from their original spot.


    ...


    Suddenly, a series of thunderous noises erupted in the distant sky.


    In the heavens and earth,


    Countless lights flickered incessantly.


    The ground trembled and undulated.


    From a distance, one could only see several glowing human-shaped objects darting back and forth in the depths of the sky, clashing with each other.


    Shen Ye had only watched for seven or eight seconds when a strong shock wave hit, flipping him and his motorcycle through the air.


    ¡°Not even a chance to watch the battle¡­¡±


    He hastily retracted his motorcycle and moved backward with the wind¡¯s direction.


    Drip, drip, drip!


    The cellphone rang.


    ¡°Shen Ye, have you arrived?¡± Guo Yunye¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the school?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, A Yi and I are at the Internet cafe behind the school, so we got here quickly¡ªhurry up and come, we just need one more to set off!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡±


    Shen Ye sped up his flight.


    To be honest, ever since Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had taken action, the majority of the flying meteors had been attracted there.


    This also gave the entire city a chance to catch its breath.


    On the ground, mobile armored suits standing seven or eight meters tall started to appear.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were not the normal mechas for city security.


    They were real war machines.


    As Shen Ye passed by them, he could hear electronic voices announcing:


    ¡°Identification successful, the other party is a friendly force.¡±


    ¡°Identification successful!¡±


    ¡°Identification successful!¡±


    The mechas silently watched him pass between the tall buildings without launching any attack.


    World Museum.


    Shen Ye landed, stood at the entrance, and immediately saw Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, along with a few other classmates.


    Many classmates had already gone home and couldn¡¯t make it at short notice.


    For example, Nangong Xiaosan and Xiao Mengyu were such cases.


    Only those still in Jade Capital heeded the summoning and came here.


    ¡°Groups of three! Shen Ye, with your arrival, we¡¯re complete!¡±


    Guo Yunye shouted excitedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Take out your card, our trio can activate the ¡®teaching mode¡¯ on it,¡± said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°Form a team?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, the Tower of Tarot has released a battlefield teaching mission. As long as three people form a team, they can be instantly teleported in a critical situation, back to the newly built safe house at the school, for one-time use only,¡± Guo Yunye explained.


    Suddenly a voice came, ¡°Shen Ye, come and team up with us, I¡¯m much stronger than those two guys who only know how to play games.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look, and it was Zhou Heng.


    He had challenged Shen Ye before, and indeed, his strength was decent.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m more familiar with A Yi and Yun Ye, we have better coordination,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile, refusing.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Zhou Heng turned away to look for others.


    He quickly formed a team and left the place.


    But Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi became excited.


    The two took out their cards and placed them together with Shen Ye¡¯s card.


    All three cards simultaneously emitted a glow.


    Zhang Xiaoyi pulled back his card to check it, then showed it to Shen Ye.


    On the card appeared a figure of a young man holding a mining hoe and wearing a safety helmet, which was Zhang Xiaoyi himself. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was focused on mining.


    A line of text surfaced beside him:


    ¡°¡®Battlefield Teaching¡¯ assistive technique achieved, you will receive battle guidance and reminders. At the brink of death, you will be transported back to the safe house, limited to one use.¡±


    ¡°Now we¡¯re all set,¡± Guo Yunye also said.


    Shen Ye pulled back his own card and saw the same prompt appear on it.


    But what about this additional prompt?


    He looked further down.


    ¡°Wartime status engaged, all verification processes expedited.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your actions have boosted your points, and the total calculation is complete.¡±


    ¡°You have now joined the ¡®Hidden Dragon List¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Based on the points, you have accumulated 360 points, amounting to 36 stars.¡±


    ¡°You have become the top ranker on the list.¡±


    ¡°The top ranker will receive Tarot Empowerment:¡±


    ¡°Banishment of All Laws.¡±


    ¡°Power of the ancient Tarot sequence.¡±


    ¡°Description: Designate a target, forcibly isolate it from the Dharma Realm, rendering it unable to use any technique or Dharma Aspect, lasting for three seconds.¡±


    ¡°Usable once every seven hours.¡±


    It¡¯s the Great Silence Technique!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, feeling that the power was truly formidable.


    With Dharma Aspect empowering, the power of attack moves would increase by at least threefold, and there might even be special effects.


    If he were to use Dharma Aspect to release moves, while the enemy could not use Dharma Aspect¡ª


    It almost certainly announced the outcome of the battle!


    Unless the difference in strength was too great.


    This card had something to it!


    A gentle female voice rose from the three cards:


    ¡°Battle training team is established.¡±


    ¡°Monitoring citywide conditions.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, battle mission assigned.¡±


    ¡°Proceed immediately to the residential area along the river by Beihong Road to participate in the battle.¡±


    Beihong Road¡­ it¡¯s not far from here!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and mounted it.


    ¡°But it can only carry one person!¡±


    ¡°No problem, watch this!¡±


    Boom!


    Zhang Xiaoyi, hugging an almost two-meter-tall Golden Retriever, struggled to climb onto the back seat of the motorcycle, lying the dog across his back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle swiftly weaved through the streets, and in no time, they arrived at Beihong Road.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 393 - 299: Clash!_4

    Chapter 393: Chapter 299: Clash!_4


    On the street.


    Several security mechas were destroyed, lying by the roadside.


    A blue humanoid entity floated mid-air, constantly shooting out arc-shaped ice edges, attacking the police officers hiding around.


    It uttered strange intonations, speaking words that couldn¡¯t be understood, filled with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted loudly.


    ...


    ¡°Wait, we still don¡¯t know its strength!¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°The task issued to us by the Tower of Tarot can¡¯t possibly involve an enemy with such a huge gap in strength; otherwise, it would be meaningless,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    He wielded a long staff and charged out into the street.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to follow, he suddenly remembered he had a teammate by his side.


    ¡°Yun Ye, what profession are you today?¡±


    He crouched in front of Jin Mao and asked.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m a single dog,¡± Jin Mao responded.


    Single¡­ dog?


    As if you¡¯re not one every day.


    And that doesn¡¯t seem too powerful, does it?


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t your profession the day before yesterday also ¡®dog¡¯-related? Why has it now changed to a profession with ¡®dog¡¯ as a suffix?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In the battle at the Great Tomb, I further discovered that as long as it¡¯s legendary and related to ¡®dog,¡¯ ¡®canine,¡¯ if I hear of it, I can form a profession,¡± Jin Mao explained.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of ¡®Inuyasha¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s pretty expensive in terms of copyright, let¡¯s forget about it. Let me think some more.¡±


    A harsh frostwind blew by, causing both man and dog to turn their gaze towards the monster.


    It was seen that a ball of burning frostfire had appeared in the monster¡¯s hands.


    That somewhat resembled Shen Ye¡¯s Frost Prison Flowing Fire.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯m going in first, help out Zhang Xiaoyi, and join the fight when you see an opportunity,¡± said Yun Ye.


    ¡°Wait, how are you going to fight a Technique Spirit as a single dog?¡±


    ¡°I can force it into a one-on-one with me!¡±


    Jin Mao, the big dog, jumped out and ¡°barked¡± at the floating monster.


    That move was brilliant.


    The monster¡¯s hand with the frostfire, originally aimed towards Zhang Xiaoyi, suddenly twisted and threw it towards Jin Mao instead.


    What kind of aim was that?


    The frostfire slammed hard onto the road, thoroughly freezing a large area of the ground.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s spirit soared, and with the staff, he swung out a blur of shadows toward the monster.


    Although far apart, it was as if the monster was hit by something, falling toward the ground.


    Seeing the situation, Shen Ye was in no rush to join in.


    He hid behind, drew the Lunar Bow, and was getting ready to stealthily shoot a few cold arrows.


    A voice rose from the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°That fire is no ordinary thing; it simply doesn¡¯t reveal its true potency in the hands of that creature,¡± said Diliya!


    The strongest Prison Guard of the Five Desires World!


    ¡°Is that so? If it is not ordinary, why can¡¯t it demonstrate its power?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Because its comprehension is too low and the Resonance isn¡¯t high, that¡¯s why you see the current situation¡ªif possible, you should definitely try to get your hands on that fire,¡± Diliya advised.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Absolutely. You won¡¯t regret it; that fire has baffling Traits. I haven¡¯t even fully grasped its true Strength yet,¡± Diliya explained.


    If that¡¯s the case¡ª


    Shen Ye put down the bow, opened up his Dharma Aspect, and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s showtime.¡±


    As his words fell.


    Within the Lunar Palace.


    The Four Kings jumped over the high palace walls in succession, landing outside on the ground.


    Each of them took up their own battling stance.


    One cooler than the next.


    The electronic music blared¡ª


    ¡°Wait! Big brothers, this is not the time for a concert¡ªthe fire on that monster seems to have a Compatibility similar to mine. Get me some to see if it¡¯s usable,¡± Shen Ye said quickly.


    Immediately, the music stopped, and the Four Kings dashed toward a small grove outside the palace.


    ¡°The last time you called upon them to sing, they practiced diligently for a while, thinking you were going to complete a performance,¡± Diliya said, explaining.


    Shen Ye rubbed his forehead with resignation.


    It seems there was a misunderstanding.


    Next time, if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s all sing karaoke together.


    Soon after.


    The Four Kings, sticking their heads out and looking around, noticing everything was normal, tiptoed with the wooden boat held high above their heads, sneakily running out from the grove and heading towards the empty space outside of the Dharma Aspect.


    Seeing that they had left, Shen Ye took his bow and arrow again, preparing and waiting.


    At the moment the monster charged toward Zhang Xiaoyi¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A Taiyin Divine Arrow shot out, scattering into seven or eight illusions mid-air, knocking the monster flying away.


    The monster¡¯s ice blade couldn¡¯t reach Zhang Xiaoyi and instead twisted and flew out, cutting down a large tree by the roadside.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi called out loudly.


    Shen Ye lowered his bow, his gaze fixed firmly on the monster.


    Pupil Skill ¡¤ Double Ghost Slayer!


    The monster suddenly shuddered, quickly recovering, and took up a defensive posture.


    ¡ªPupil Skill had failed!


    Shen Ye was somewhat taken aback.


    It¡¯s quite strange, that monster in mid-air just now was also immune to Pupil Skill.


    Could it be that the monsters from that world are all unafraid of Pupil Skill?


    His physique flashed as he changed his shooting position, hiding on the rooftop of a five-story building, behind a wall.


    As soon as he hid himself, the monster indeed gave up on Zhang Xiaoyi in front of it and threw seven or eight balls of fire towards the place Shen Ye had originally been hiding.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The entire alley was sealed in ice.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi yelled in shock and fury, swinging his staff to knock the monster flying.


    Seizing this moment, Shen Ye once again raised his bow, about to shoot, when suddenly something occurred to him.


    He directed his attention towards his Dharma Aspect.


    He saw a small boat slowly drifting towards him.


    Before the boat could come to a halt at the edge of the Dharma Aspect, the three Kings had already jumped down.


    They were carrying one of the Kings, rushing quickly towards the Lunar Imperial Palace.


    The King they were carrying was held stiffly, his abundant, dense hair burning with a wisp of faint frostfire.


    ¡ª¡ªThey really brought the fire back!


    ¡°Damn, this works too?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.


    ¡°Hurry, release the frostfire from your True Moon Dharma Aspect, and merge it with this one, or it¡¯ll be too late!¡± Diliya urged.


    Shen Ye immediately activated his True Moon Dharma Aspect, releasing a ball of Frost Prison Flowing Fire, floating next to the King¡¯s head.


    Upon seeing this, the Kings pondered briefly; one of them took out a pair of scissors and cut the frostfire along with the hair.


    The frostfire flashed, and as it was about to go out, it fell into the ball of Frost Prison Flowing Fire.


    The two fires slowly fused into one.


    The firelight gradually changed color, turning into a cold ice-blue.


    A faint light emerged in the form of tiny characters:


    ¡°You have obtained ¡®Cambrian Era Holy Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This fire has merged with ¡®Frost Prison Flowing Fire¡¯, and its traits are changing. It will need some time to grow; check back later.¡±


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye exhaled a breath of relief.


    It was a success!


    Following Lilias¡¯s ¡°Woeful Devil Prison Flame,¡± he had obtained a new kind of flame trait!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Lilias¡¯s ¡°Woeful Devil Prison Flame¡± had merged instantaneously.


    Why did this fire need more time? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye shook his head, not dwelling on it further, and looked back towards the center of the action.


    In an instant.


    The faint light danced, forming small characters before his eyes:


    ¡°Complete.¡±


    Complete¡­


    Why didn¡¯t he see the new trait?


    As Shen Ye hesitated, he noticed that a burst of light had erupted in the distant sky, illuminating the entire night.


    ¡°A bunch of trash! What is this!!!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s angry voice thundered through the area.


    Light.


    A deep cold-colored blaze swept across the entire city.


    In a flash.


    The whole world went silent.


    What happened?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Suddenly, he realized everything around him had vanished.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was gone, Guo Yunye was gone, and even the monster that had been knocked away had disappeared.


    He wasn¡¯t standing on the rooftop of the five-story building anymore.


    Surrounding him were familiar streets.


    In front of him stood a familiar building.


    His location was¡ª¡ª


    At the entrance of Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Then.


    A familiar voice reached his ears:


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know why Kunlun calls it Mechanical Martial Arts either.¡±


    Slowly, Shen Ye turned his head.


    He saw Qian Rushan standing beside him, shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    ¡­What¡¯s going on?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t grasp the situation for a moment.


    On the streets.


    The crowd was running every which way, emitting waves of chaotic screams and cries.


    Security Mechs were maintaining order.


    The teacher had just left.


    And everything seemed to have reset?


    Was that angry roar from Mo Ga Ru because the other party had employed this kind of ¡°reset¡± power?


    So.


    What sort of power could reset everything?


    Suddenly, a refined AI voice resounded in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Nuclear weapons are also martial, and ballistic paths are also ways.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªOur technological side¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and impressive; we welcome the trusted Shen Ye to use it responsibly.¡±


    Shen Ye shuddered, his understanding dawning on him.


    It was time!


    ¡ª¡ªTime had been reset!!!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 394 - 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)

    Chapter 394: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)


    On the streets.


    The AI of the Ghost Fire Motorcycle continued to explain:


    ¡°¡ªOur technology side¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and spectacular, welcome to the trusted student Shen Ye to make reasonable use of it.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was unchanged as he stood beside the motorcycle, lost in thought.


    Something¡¯s not right¡­


    He lifted his hand, looking at the frost-white flames naturally emerging on his arm.


    ...


    The flames seemed to be drawing power from the void, stabilizing everything, as if¡ª


    Descending.


    Using the light of the flames on his body, Shen Ye looked towards the void.


    Dim light had already emerged, condensing into rows of small characters:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°With the help of the future entry ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡¯ this fusion has been completed.¡±


    ¡°Cambrian Era Holy Fire: ¡®Flame of Time¡¯, has now merged with your Dharma Aspect Fire ¡®Frost Prison Flowing Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The current flame has evolved into:¡±


    ¡°Sealing Flame.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: Once Art of Time is initiated, you can attach yourself to it, obtaining the ¡®travel with¡¯ effect, and arrive at the time node specified by the skill.¡±


    ¡°Effect 2: Frost and fire are sealed within ¡®time¡¯ and released simultaneously, their tremendous power turning enemies to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Additional effect: Any changes in time will be seen through by you.¡±


    Seen through, huh?


    Qian Rushan stood in front of him, looking at the motorcycle with an envious face.


    Mobile Armored Suit patrols were roaming the streets.


    Crowds were dodging everywhere.


    There was no Zhang Xiaoyi, nor Guo Yunye.


    He pulled out a card.


    There was no team information on the card.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Blinding light came from the distant sky.


    All the meteor streams gathered on the other side of the sky, as if they were constructing a towering luminous structure.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sacrificial altar city,¡± Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    Only after he spoke did he realize¡ª


    ¡ªThe enemy had started summoning in advance!


    So¡ª


    They must have summoned too late, caught off guard by Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, and just as they were about to be annihilated, they used a time reversal.


    After reversing time¡ª


    They immediately started correcting their previous mistake of delay.


    ¡°Changing time¡­ and just now, by accident, I ¡®traveled with¡¯ them, so I also returned to this moment,¡± Shen Ye muttered softly.


    It was the first time in his life he had witnessed time reversal!


    ¡ªAbsolutely mystical!


    If the enemy can change time, how can they be fought?


    ¡°You should hurry to gather; if you¡¯re late, it might reduce the Tower of Tarot¡¯s evaluation of you,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    This reminded Shen Ye.


    ¡°I¡¯m off, President Qian, take good care of yourself,¡± he said instinctively, mounting the motorcycle and slowly twisting the throttle.


    The motorcycle roared off, leaving a long, deep red trail on the street. It quickly turned the corner onto the elevated bridge, heading towards Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°That kid, why did he suddenly seem so preoccupied,¡± Qian Rushan mumbled with concern.


    Elsewhere.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle raced recklessly.


    The meteor streams hadn¡¯t caught up yet, just gathering in the distant sky, releasing the power of summoning.


    A row of subtitles appeared in the void:


    ¡°Why not fly? Flying would be faster.¡±


    That was Mo Ga Ru.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flickered as he said:


    ¡°There are too many enemies in midair; we¡¯ll go over from the ground.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBesides, as a human high school student, a motorcycle is cooler.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Another row of subtitles popped up.


    In the sky.


    Twenty-seven meteor streams formed an encirclement, cautiously approaching.


    Last time there were only three.


    This time, a full twenty-seven.


    So, what would be the outcome?


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle burst into a roar, accelerating once again.


    A row of subtitles appeared next to the motorcycle in the void:


    ¡°Not tasty, but worth a try.¡±


    In an instant.


    A torrent of heads surged forth like a waterfall, engulfing the twenty-seven meteor streams, vanishing in a flash.


    Loud chewing sounds echoed in the void.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth curved slightly.


    ¡ªThey still underestimated these two greats!


    The deep red glow sped through the overpass, with meteor streams keeping away along the path. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They dispersed in a flurry, retreating into the distant sky.


    ¡°Two great ones,¡± Shen Ye paused, ¡°Actually, you can speak out loud. After all, this isn¡¯t the Five Desires World, it¡¯s the Death Planet. No one here recognizes you, and you can disguise yourselves as others.¡±


    He demonstrated¡ª


    He took off the golden chain from around his neck, and his entire appearance changed instantly to that of the Vampire Baxter.


    Then he immediately put the golden chain back on his neck.


    The vampire turned back into a human.


    Everything repeated.


    Yet everything was different.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a bit of a headache, they¡¯ve completed the summoning, and the army must have assembled.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, but we have to go in for a fight now, otherwise, the enemy will just keep growing in number.¡±


    Subtitles flashed by.


    The two top experts shot up into the sky, rapidly heading towards the Resurrection Summoning altar.


    ¡ªThey were already feeling ¡°a bit of a headache.¡±


    What would happen if the time reset again?


    Beep beep beep!


    The cell phone rang.


    Shen Ye sighed, shook his head, discarded his thoughts, and picked up the call.


    ¡°Shen Ye, have you arrived yet?¡±


    It was Guo Yunye¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the school?¡± Shen Ye feigned surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, A Yi and I are just behind the school at the internet caf¨¦, so we got here fast¡ªyou should come quick too. Once our group is complete, we can set off!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡±


    Shen Ye sped up his flight.


    After his recent contemplation, Shen Ye had realized a problem.


    Actually, as long as they got ¡°Cambrian Era Holy Fire¡± and distributed it to everyone, there would be no need to fear the monsters.


    After all, everyone could ¡®travel with¡¯ that grand Art of Time and return, retaining the memories of the experienced time.


    The monsters understood the Professionals of this world through the reset of time.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 395 - 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_2

    Chapter 395: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_2


    Professionals could also deepen their understanding of monsters.


    Everyone was the same!


    But here was a crucial issue¡ª


    Only I possessed the skill ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    This future-level entry could transcend the limits of the Dharma Realm, forcibly integrating ¡®purple¡¯ (One in Ten Thousand) level or higher entries, equipment, or other existences into the ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ Dharma Aspect, causing the ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ to transform, grow, and evolve.


    ¡ªAnd it could only be the ¡°Lunar Palace¡± Dharma Aspect.


    ...


    Only I possessed this Dharma Aspect!


    So aside from me, others simply couldn¡¯t perceive that time had been reset!


    They would just feel that the enemies were getting stronger, more and more familiar with everything about them, knowing how to deal with them.


    What to do?


    A few minutes later.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle stopped at the entrance of the World Museum.


    A dismembered corpse lay in a pool of blood.


    The body lay silently on the ground.


    No one else was around, just some bloodstains extending toward the depths of the street.


    Shen Ye was originally deep in thought, but upon seeing the corpse, he froze.


    Whether it was Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, or even Zhou Heng.


    They were all too familiar.


    So familiar that he could tell at a glance to whom the corpse belonged.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    We were just talking.


    How could this happen?


    Shen Ye walked up to the mangled body, looking at the horrific wounds, he couldn¡¯t help but gently pick it up and whispered,


    ¡°A Yi.¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with closed eyes and a cold body, said, ¡°You better run.¡±


    ¡°What about the others? Guo Yunye? Zhou Heng? Which way did they flee? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go save them,¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    The body was silent for a few moments, then softly said, sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask¡­ it will only break your heart¡­¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s breathing stopped.


    Around him,


    one after another monster, glowing with light, appeared.


    There were more than a dozen of them.


    They had surrounded the place.


    ¡ªIt seemed that after the time reset, they had strategized to first attack the gathering points of human Professionals.


    They had time.


    Face a problem, try again; if that didn¡¯t work, try yet again.


    Until all humans were dealt with.


    Shen Ye drew the Hongying Knife from his waist.


    As he moved, the monsters immediately roared and charged at him.


    ¡ªAnd there he stood, by the roadside, still holding the corpse with one hand, having to wield the knife with the other.


    Everything was going according to plan.


    In front, behind, to the left, to the right, even in mid-air, were all techniques and sharpness.


    No escape possible.


    This human too had to die!


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying intent to kill radiated from Shen Ye.


    ¡°Tampering with time, huh¡­¡±


    He muttered under his breath, activating all the strength of the king species accumulated in his body.


    A giant crimson pupil emerged behind him, reflecting the heavens and earth, spinning madly uninterrupted.


    Dharma Aspect!


    It wasn¡¯t the Dharma Aspect of ¡°Night Roamer,¡± ¡°Guanghan Imperial Palace,¡± but the Dharma Aspect of Shen Ye as the ¡°Dark Devourer¡± ¡ª


    Destiny¡¯s End!


    This time, however, he didn¡¯t display the ¡°Banner of the Nest¡±.


    He held his longsword horizontally.


    Two lines of faint characters appeared:


    ¡°The power of the Law Manifestation is injected into the longsword, activating its inherent ability ¡®Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The longsword undergoes a huge transformation.¡±


    A sheath of frostfire enveloped the blade.


    He raised the longsword, eyes wide with fury, his mouth opened in a silent roar ¡ª


    The blade descended slowly.


    Everything came to a halt.


    At this moment, all the monsters froze in place.


    Whether it was the Techniques they were casting, weapons raised high, or claws thrusting forward ¡ª


    From all directions, surrounding Shen Ye, everything became motionless.


    The streets fell into an eerie, deathly stillness.


    Several lines of characters instantly appeared:


    ¡°The power of the Law Manifestation is injected into the secretly transmitted sword technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯.¡±


    ¡°All Laws begin to unfold with the power of this move ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Fate¡¯s End ¨C Longing for You.¡±


    ¡°Effect: Drastically increases the deceleration speed of time.¡±


    ¡°Effect: The range of the sword technique extends throughout the entire city.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Hongying Knife fully awaken, now unleashing the divine blade¡¯s potent ability ¡®Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Description: An attack that may be lethal will certainly be lethal.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Hongying Knife fully awaken, now unleashing the divine blade¡¯s potent ability ¡®Dance¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Description: It perfectly fuses the Broad Cold Holy Relic onto the blade, combining the traits ¡®Primordial Devouring¡¯ and ¡®Frostfire Splashing.''¡±


    Invisible ripples spread out from Shen Ye, quickly expanding to encompass the entire city.


    The whole city seemed empty.


    From ancient times to the present, as if nothing had ever changed.


    Only a rift in the void opened.


    A humanoid figure radiating deep blue flames emerged.


    It looked somewhat different from the other monsters ¡ª


    Only its shoulders bore odd runes, and its eyes were as clear and sparkling as gemstones.


    It floated casually in mid-air, releasing power fluctuations that belonged to the Divine Spirit level.


    ¡°How rare,¡± it spoke in human language, ¡°someone actually dares to use the Time Law in front of us.¡±


    An illusory clock appeared behind it.


    Then, intentionally speaking out loud in human language, it declared:


    ¡°We are all divinities of time, its power belongs entirely to us, and you will suffer its backlash!¡±


    The clock whirled ceaselessly.


    It appeared as if some Technique was about to be activated.


    But Shen Ye ignored it completely.


    With the Dharma Aspect of the king species, along with the Blade Technique acquired through ¡°Three Disasters¡± and wielding the power of the Hongying Knife imbued with the Broad Cold Holy Relic ¡ª


    If even this could be casually counteracted by the opponent, then the opponent¡¯s strength would be enough to crush the majority of Professionals in this world.


    Shen Ye lifted the Hongying Knife high, whispering softly:


    ¡°At the world¡¯s ends, my longing for you cannot be forgotten.¡±


    In the darkness.


    A cluster of sword light burst forth.


    ¡ª¡ªSpring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall.


    Emitting endless malice, the Sharpness of the blade sliced through everything, not stopping until it had shattered its target.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 396 - 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_3

    Chapter 396: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_3


    The second group, the third, the fourth, a dense mass of blade glows spun around Shen Ye, blossoming like a myriad of pear flowers.


    As if a spring breeze had swept through overnight.


    The snow-white pear blossom-like radiance of the blades spread throughout the city, cutting down all the monsters that had descended into the urban area.


    To be cut meant certain death.


    To die meant to be consumed into the Origin Power.


    The sounds of dense and intricate cutting rose to the sky, accompanied by the reflection of the blades, it was like a grand symphony of death.


    ...


    At first, the monster stood there nonchalantly.


    But in just a few breaths, the shadow of the clock behind it was struck continuously by the dense blade glows, swaying several times, finally shattering.


    The monster was taken aback, twisting its body to flee.


    But where could it escape to?


    A hit from one blade, and all blades struck true; everything turned to ash.


    It died at the hands of a mere mortal.


    However, from beginning to end, Shen Ye didn¡¯t even glance at it.


    Shen Ye looked at the youth in his arms, at his wounds drenched in blood, his expression dull.


    In all directions,


    Countless streams of Origin Power flew toward him, entering into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    The Attribute Points, which had come to a halt, once again began to climb upwards.


    After a long while,


    The momentum of the blades still hadn¡¯t ceased,


    And thus time remained at a standstill.


    ¡ªBut life is like a journey against time, just like this blade, it will eventually reach its end.


    All things must progress forward.


    Move forward?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flickered.


    No.


    The enemies would certainly make everything start over again.


    They had already found ways to counter Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, as well as to fight head-on against Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    What about next time?


    Perhaps they could find a way to counter me?


    ¡°Remember, never let time go backward.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°Your friend¡¯s attack technique has been broken by them, then he died.¡±


    ¡°Once you go back again, they will surely find a way to deal with you, and they will go all out against you.¡±


    ¡°My Blade Technique is about to end,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No matter what, you must never go back¡ªyour whole world is incapable of countering this Art of Time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Art of Time blessed by the will of that world, it is the power of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, and your world is already dead, powerless to resist,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°What about you? Can the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world take action?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya raised both hands.


    The peculiar shackles remained on her wrists, preventing her from exerting any power.


    ¡°Next, time will keep resetting.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUntil the enemy finds a way to defeat all of your strong ones.¡±


    Diliya continued, ¡°All of you will die, the planet will be destroyed, its remnants pushed into the frenzied sea of the Dharma Realm, offered as a sacrifice to the great being sealed by the Axe of Genesis.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is,¡± Diliya said.


    Diliya¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to explain now¡ªyou¡¯re a gate power user, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye acknowledged.


    ¡°Listen, when I say ¡®go,¡¯ you need to immediately open the gate and temporarily leave this world, otherwise your time will revert along with everyone else¡¯s, back to when it all started,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He gently laid the body down on the ground, then stood up and waited silently.


    At one moment,


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Go! Time is about to reset!¡± Diliya shouted softly.


    Shen Ye sensed it too,


    That feeling of everything being forcibly turned back made him feel uneasy, his stomach churning, a wave of nausea overcoming him.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He murmured softly.


    A door immediately appeared before him.


    He promptly placed his hand on the door.


    With just a push, he could step through, leaving this place, escaping the grasp of the Art of Time.


    ¡°Quick, go! What are you waiting for?¡±


    Diliya urged urgently.


    Shen Ye was about to push the door but subconsciously glanced towards Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s corpse.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was dead.


    His eyes were closed, past laughter and anger all vanished into nothingness, leaving only his small corpse lying on the ground.


    Blood was still flowing.


    Blood had already gone cold.


    Lying there, he would no longer play cards, play games, or attend classes with Shen Ye.


    Suddenly, the conversation from a moment ago echoed in his ears once again.


    ¡°A Yi.¡±


    ¡°You need to leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°What about the others? Guo Yunye? In which direction did Zhou Heng and the rest escape? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go save them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask¡­ you¡¯ll be heartbroken if I do¡­¡±


    As if it was still ringing in his ears,


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand, still on the door, said calmly:


    ¡°If I step out of this time frame, they indeed lose the chance to figure out my skills and weaknesses¡ª¡±


    ¡°But the people who died in this time, they are truly dead, beyond any redemption.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Diliya sighed, ¡°But you have already demonstrated the power to massacre a city, and you also possess some power of time.¡±


    ¡°Whether I leave or not, they will manipulate this period of time over and over, trying to kill even more people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen, Shen Ye, think it through.¡±


    ¡°You have absorbed the Origin Force of the monsters throughout the city, you can become stronger.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice became serious:


    ¡°Once you are caught in the reset of time, all these powers will vanish¡ª¡±


    ¡°And those monsters will keep reviving.¡±


    ¡°They will make it their sole purpose to study you, to pursue and kill you, just as they did with your companions, and you will never be able to escape.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly.


    His hand,


    pulled away from the door. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He lowered his head to look at the body on the ground.


    After a long while,


    he said softly,


    ¡°Let them come then.¡±


    Deep in the sky,


    A blinding light pierced through the earth, sweeping across the entire world.


    In a flash,


    Everything around disappeared.


    The familiar streets.


    The Renjian Wudao Group Building suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 397 - 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_4

    Chapter 397: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_4


    Immediately afterward,


    a familiar voice arose beside his ear:


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I have no idea why Kunlun calls this Mechanical Martial Arts.¡±


    Qian Rushan!


    ¡ª Time had reset.


    Shen Ye had no time to talk to him; he merely pulled out a card and sent a call request.


    ...


    In an instant,


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice emerged from the card:


    ¡°Shen Ye? Did you also receive the summoning order?¡±


    He was alive.


    At this moment, he was still alive!


    ¡°A Yi, I need to speak with Yun Ye, let him talk to me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Ah, okay, wait a moment.¡± The tone of Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice held a trace of surprise.


    ¡ª Why are you asking for him and not directly contacting him with the card?


    But soon, another voice rang forth from the card:


    ¡°Hey hey, Shen Ye, it¡¯s me, Guo Yunye. Are you coming to the assembly? A Yi and I are almost at the school entrance.¡±


    The voice of Guo Yunye was hurried and rapid, even carrying an excitement about to hang out with his good buddies.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Kill a person in ten steps, do not leave a trace for a thousand miles.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle shot out, and in just a few seconds, it rose into the sky, transforming into a small Flying Shuttle, emitting a piercing sound as it broke the sound barrier.


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate!!!


    At a certain moment,


    Shen Ye retracted the Flying Shuttle and continued to glide forward, then poised his hand over the Hongying Knife whilst mid-air.


    However, he was overthinking it.


    This time, his actions were so swift that the shooting stars in the sky couldn¡¯t react in time¡ª


    he had already gently landed at the entrance of the World Museum.


    Several male and female students gaped at him, dropping from the sky.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye had just turned the corner of the street.


    ¡°So cool, I want to fly too!¡±


    Guo Yun said excitedly.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too slow¡ªcome here, and by the way, I have something to tell you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The classmates all looked towards him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blindly trust the ¡®teaching mode¡¯ of the card; when it¡¯s time to run, run, or else if the teleport is too slow, you¡¯re dead.¡± Shen Ye spoke gravely.


    Everyone, taking his serious manner to heart, thought he might know some insider information, and thus became more vigilant.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s form a team.¡±


    Just like last time,


    Shen Ye once again formed a team with the two.


    In the sky,


    within the depths of the high, distant night,


    shooting stars gathered together, forming a glowing altar.


    The group Resurrection Technique began once more!


    ¡ª Shen Ye flew so fast that it made their actions seem quite slow in comparison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around here, I¡¯m going to the restroom, I will be right back.¡± Shen Ye turned and walked into the museum.


    He found a quiet corner and spoke:


    ¡°Two lords.¡±


    In the darkness.


    Indeed, two lines of subtitles emerged:


    ¡°You just flew quite fast, was that a product of human technology?¡±


    ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡±


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru had followed!


    ¡°There is indeed something to say.¡± Shen Ye took out a card, connected to Xu Xingke, then pulled out his phone and dialed Kunlun¡¯s direct number.


    Very soon. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xingke accepted the voice call.


    Kunlun was also online.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Only then did Shen Ye speak, ¡°I previously had my subordinates explore Jin Enjia Gorge, and then combining various situations, I obtained a piece of intelligence that must be reported immediately.¡±


    In the presence of several powerful beings, he went over the enemy¡¯s Time Reset Technique.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru had already appeared by then.


    The two listened to Shen Ye¡¯s narration with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Attempt after attempt to probe, trying to grasp all of our information, and then find a way to deal with us?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru fell into deep thought.


    Charlotte also furrowed her brows, speaking discontentedly, ¡°Time is a very annoying law; I didn¡¯t expect their world will to be adept at this kind of technique.¡±


    Kunlun didn¡¯t join the conversation.


    It seemed busy calculating something and was informing every strong being of the situation here.


    ¡°Teacher, what do we do now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Great,¡± the voice of Xu Xingke sounded from the card.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances and furrowed their brows.


    ¡ª¡ªWhich side are you really on?


    Or rather, are the human strong beings insane?


    If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll need to reconsider the alliance between us.


    Shen Ye also doubted he had heard correctly.


    ¡°Teacher, you just said¡ª¡¯Great¡¯?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The subtle crackling sound of burning tobacco came through the receiver.


    In this quiet and dark museum, Xu Xingke¡¯s voice slowly rose from the receiver, carrying an unusual satisfaction, as if he was sharing some wonderful experience with everyone:


    ¡°Very good, just as I wanted.¡±


    ¡°Why, teacher?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°As time repeats itself, it means they will keep experiencing the torment of having their necks twisted and being turned into pulp by me.¡±


    ¡°Let our world become their Hell.¡±


    ¡°Every time they reset, I will destroy their spirit and body, letting them know there¡¯s no escape and making them feel a pain deeper than Hell.¡±


    ¡°I will make them know what fear is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I hope their will doesn¡¯t collapse too quickly.¡±


    ¡°This is the price for invading us.¡±


    ¡°As Xu Xingke Your Excellency has said,¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out: ¡°So this is a bet, then?¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhether they will be crushed by you first or you will be found first by them, defeated in battle.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xu Xingke said coolly, ¡°inform everyone, don¡¯t let them die too fast¡ªno, it should be to try not to let them die at all.¡±


    ¡°Think of every means to make them deeply experience pain, to break them, to make them regret coming to this world.¡±


    ¡°If you have an image of Hell in your minds, then realize it¡ªwith those monsters¡¯ bodies and souls.¡±


    ¡°Crush their will.¡±


    ¡°Make them submit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency,¡± Kunlun said.


    Xu Xingke then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare as well, Shen Ye your intelligence is very important. After the battle, the teacher will treat you to a meal¡ªfurthermore, if there is anything else, feel free to discuss it with everyone at any time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, hanging up.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 398 - 301: Pursuing the Art of Nightmare!

    Chapter 398: Chapter 301: Pursuing the Art of Nightmare!


    Above the Sea of Clouds.


    A black tower stood tall and motionless, occasionally releasing intangible fluctuations.


    The monsters that were hit by the fluctuations burst open with a ¡°pop,¡± like watermelons being struck, falling towards the ground and leaving only a drifting mist of blood behind.


    No monster could get close to the tower.


    Xu Xingke stood at the top of the tower, putting down the card in his hand, his face showing a cold expression.


    ¡ª¡ªCommunication ended.


    ...


    The conversation just now was actually critical, even decisive for the direction of the world.


    Others were unaware of the situation, but he knew¡ª¡ª


    There must be those two ¡°Five Desires¡± powerhouses at Shen Ye¡¯s side; they were certainly watching the whole situation unfold.


    If he showed even a hint of weakness, the other party might defect.


    Even though a contract had been signed¡ª¡ª


    But with a certain cost, contracts can be broken.


    Time Law¡­


    He had said what he said just now, but indeed, it was not easy to deal with.


    The enemy has an infinite number of chances to start over.


    In other words, they could die an infinite number of times, and as long as they win once, everything would end. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How to fight?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ Our world is already destroyed.¡±


    ¡°The card deck is also broken.¡±


    Xu Xingke reached out and pressed in the void.


    A Card Album appeared before him.


    The Card Album opened automatically.


    Many of the pages inside were already broken and tattered.


    Out of hundreds of pages, only about a dozen were intact, with cards emitting fluctuations of power placed on them.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s gaze darkened as he flipped through the pages.


    After a while.


    He pulled out a card.


    The card depicted a grand banquet.


    Generals and officers in military uniforms gathered together, clinking cups and chasing playfully, singing and dancing.


    Only a guard stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, holding a pocket watch in one hand and a bugle in the other, watching vigilantly outside the window.


    ¡°The Vigilant Guard.¡±


    ¡°Preparatory Card.¡±


    ¡°Description: After any law that changes reality takes effect, the card will immediately sound an alarm to inform you of the details.¡±


    Xu Xingke stared at the card.


    ¡ª¡ªThe next time the time resets, this card will immediately sound an alarm.


    There¡¯s no need for Shen Ye to inform everyone again.


    If he stands out too much, those Divine Spirits and Technique Spirits will surely go all out to kill him.


    In the future, it¡¯s better for him to tell everyone each time the time resets.


    ¡°Place.¡±


    Xu Xingke placed the card in front of him and pressed it lightly.


    The card immediately disappeared.


    ¡­


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye put away his phone and slowly put down the card.


    He noticed Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte¡¯s faces showing excitement.


    Charlotte¡¯s face even turned slightly red, her tongue faintly licking the corner of her mouth as if fantasizing about eating something.


    The teacher¡¯s words had moved them.


    Yes.


    The teacher is indeed such a serious person.


    Shen Ye himself was also inspired.


    Although the situation was still difficult, the atmosphere had completely changed.


    Let¡¯s get to work!


    First of all.


    First, liberate their ability to speak.


    Always using subtitles is too pitiful, and it doesn¡¯t intimidate the enemy much.


    ¡°Both of you can actually speak freely, just like me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye demonstrated the golden chain again.


    Both of them relaxed, just like last time.


    One transformed into a frail girl, the other into a burly man.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ I have thousands of professions, how will they find my weakness? Heheheh!¡± the frail girl typed with a mocking look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never tested my limits either. Maybe I can try to break through, borrowing the situation this time?¡± the burly man typed.


    Both figures flashed and disappeared from Shen Ye¡¯s sight.


    Shen Ye listened with a tilted ear.


    It was quiet outside.


    Every now and then, there was the sound of classmates¡¯ conversations.


    They were nervous about the upcoming battle, and they had to relieve the tension by talking.


    At the same moment.


    The top powerhouses had already set their minds straight and were ready to strike back hard at those monsters.


    ¡ª¡ªThe growth of a person requires a process.


    Shen Ye looked up into the depths of the sky.


    It seemed that the monsters were still busy completing their summoning.


    The slaughter of the Professional¡¯s assembly area would start only when the summoning finished.


    However¡ª¡ª


    This time, he was here.


    Due to the reversal of time, the power of the king species he had accumulated had recovered.


    About eight nodules were filled up.


    Enough!


    Shen Ye was about to go out, when suddenly he felt a strange sensation enveloping him.


    He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.


    But something seemed off.


    What exactly was it?


    He instinctively looked up.


    A line of small characters appeared above his head:


    ¡°City Slaughterer.¡±


    ¡°Entry-type label.¡±


    ¡°When you cast skills in front of the enemy, the next time the enemy sees you, they will know your skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBy observing this entry, the enemy can learn about your actions and approximate strength.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe entry will only disappear upon your death.¡±


    Hey, got to be kidding me.


    They could actually attach an entry to him?


    Shen Ye frowned unhappily, trying to use the Hidden Ability of ¡°No Life Master¡± to conceal the entry for a moment.


    But after a few minutes, the entry would pop up again.


    What an annoying planet!


    Maybe it was just like the teacher said; they can only keep killing them!


    Without further thought, Shen Ye simply returned to the front of the World Museum, waiting with Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi for the mission distribution.


    The mission soon arrived¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The battle training squad is established.¡±


    ¡°Searching the entire city¡¯s conditions.¡±


    ¡°According to the situation, corresponding tasks have been assigned.¡±


    ¡°Proceed immediately to the granary, responsible for patrol and guard duties.¡±


    The mission changed!


    It meant that the monster from last time did not appear on Beihong Road.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 399 - 399: 301

    Chapter 399: 301


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye released the motorcycle and called to the two people.


    The two men and the dog quickly left.


    Along the way,


    everyone heightened their vigilance, carefully guarding against the enemy.


    But no monsters came to attack them.


    ...


    They successfully arrived at the food storage depot.


    This was a large storage center, with seven or eight high-tech storage warehouses.


    The military and war mechs were already guarding it; Kunlun had made arrangements early on, so the arrival of the trio wasn¡¯t questioned by anyone.


    They began to patrol on their own.


    Shen Ye lent the motorcycle to Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi, letting them circle around the food storage depot.


    The two got on the motorcycle, both nervous and excited.


    Shen Ye then jumped onto the largest grain warehouse, stood at the highest point, and looked around.


    This place had the best view.


    A few minutes passed.


    Everything was normal.


    It was then that Shen Ye spoke,


    ¡°Diliya, you said there were other ways.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Diliya¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°aren¡¯t you fighting like your teacher? You possess many strengths, perhaps you could last until the end?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like my teacher¡ªmy teacher enjoys fighting, while I prefer to eliminate all dangers so everyone can be happy, and I can read in peace and enjoy a beautiful and youthful life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°So you hope to find another way?¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you tell me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, your world is naturally at a disadvantage because the world¡¯s will has already perished.¡±


    ¡°While the opposing world¡¯s will has cast the Technique of Time Reset.¡±


    ¡°So, you must seize back the Technique of the Death Planet!¡±


    ¡°Hah? How do I seize it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That Technique¡­ it¡¯s actually in this world, do you remember? The Art of Nightmare specifically designed to combat the king species,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s face turned bitter:


    ¡°How could I forget? It drained too much of my strength, and even my teacher and Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t escape unscathed¡ªhasn¡¯t that Technique ended along with the merging of the Nightmare World into the Death Planet?¡±


    ¡°But the strength of the Technique is still there!¡±


    Diliya sped up her speech, ¡°That incredibly powerful Technique strength has been retracted, attributed to the Great Tomb in the deep layers of the earth.¡±


    ¡°You have to find that Great Tomb, and take back that Technique¡¯s strength from the tomb!¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat uncertain, ¡°And how will retrieving that Technique¡¯s strength help? To drain these extraterrestrial enemies dry?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Diliya¡¯s voice grew even calmer, ¡°The strength of that Technique is enough to create the Nightmare World and is also enough to battle the king species¡ªit is the natural enemy of time!¡±


    ¡°What exactly will happen once I¡¯ve obtained it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I cannot say, for to speak of it would completely eliminate any hope, such is dictated by its Traits.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut I promise that everything can be redeemed if you get that power!¡±


    Diliya urged:


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that you have someone like your teacher, who would think of a head-on clash¡ª¡±


    ¡°But the situation is actually terrible!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t delay any longer! If you¡¯re going to do anything, go and find that Technique¡¯s strength now!¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Diliya was the ¡°World Master of Blessings of the Myriad Realms, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits.¡±


    Moreover, she was trapped in her own Dharma Aspect, her strength restricted.


    ¡ªShould he trust her this time?


    ¡°But why would the Technique¡¯s strength be attributed to the Great Tomb?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because the strength of the Ancient Tomb Guardian God also comes from the Great Tomb¡ªyou may not realize how magnificent this tomb is, but you should know, it¡¯s the key!¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Great Tomb! I just hope I can take back the strength of that Technique!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately decided.


    He dialed Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts, you guys go on patrol first.¡±


    ¡°No problem, leave it to us!¡± The voice on the other end was extremely cheerful.


    ¡°There are plenty of mechas and the army here, be careful, and if it gets too dangerous, run towards the mechas.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Shen Ye heard Guo Yunye whisper, ¡°He gave me a scare, I thought he was going to take back his motorcycle right now.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    The call was hastily ended from the other side.


    Alright.


    Now he could set off.


    Shen Ye took out the ¡°Tomb Guard Soldier¡± waist badge and channeled his spiritual power into it.


    The void instantly swallowed him up.


    The next second,


    he was standing in the corridor of the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    This layer was where the Tomb Guard Soldiers stayed, and it was also the outermost layer of the entire Great Tomb.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, you must have heard just now, what should I do next?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You need to elevate your authority to enter the deeper layers, and then there¡¯s hope to retrieve the power that¡¯s been reclaimed. I¡¯ve already recommended you, let¡¯s begin,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Feeling a response in his heart, Shen Ye looked down and saw faint flames emerging on the waist badge, forming small characters:


    ¡°Nominated for trial.¡±


    In the corridor,


    the metal floor panels opened in succession.


    One after another, Human Figures rose to the ground, taking up attacking stances.


    Shen Ye immediately became alert.


    These Human Figures were extremely dangerous; one moment of inattention could lead to a disaster.


    ¡°They will patrol the first layer on their own, attacking any living thing they encounter, relentlessly.¡±


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang out:


    ¡°You must find the gate to the next level as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, more Human Figures will appear.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUntil they fill the entire first layer!¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye dashed out.


    The Human Figure closest to him suddenly drew a long blade and slashed towards him.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    Something was wrong!


    The blade of the Human Figure was too fast, there was no time to block!


    This move was¡ª


    Thinking of You.


    The Human Figure had executed this Blade Technique!


    Shen Ye had no choice but to draw out the Hongying Knife, executing a ¡°Thinking of You¡± in kind.


    COMMENT Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 400 - 400: 301

    Chapter 400: 301


    ¡°`


    But Shen Ye disappeared into thin air, his physique merging with the blade.


    The long knife, burning with frosty white flames, slashed through the wind¨D


    But the Human Figure¡¯s blade came to an abrupt halt.


    It couldn¡¯t find Shen Ye!


    Whoosh¨D


    ...


    The Human Figure was cut in two, hitting the ground with consecutive ¡°clang¡± sounds.


    The same move.


    But this knife from Shen Ye was the ¡°Thinking of You¡± from the Law Realm Second Layer.


    He reappeared, planning to end with a cool move of sheathing his knife but realized more Human Figures had appeared.


    They carried different weapons and, clad in armor, advanced with large strides.


    ¡°So many? I¡¯m not fighting this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He turned and ran.


    The Human Figures chased after him, unable to close the distance as he fled ahead.


    Shen Ye ran while pondering.


    The last time he and Mo Ga Ru were here, Mo Ga Ru had asked him to take a stroll. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That¡¯s when he saw that door leading to the next level.


    But he had been preoccupied and didn¡¯t investigate further.


    It¡¯s in the northwest corner!


    Shen Ye shot off like an arrow, flashing continuously as he dashed nonstop toward the northwest corner of the tunnel.


    Suddenly a row of Human Figures appeared ahead!


    They seemed to be on patrol and, upon spotting Shen Ye, immediately raised their spears.


    A wave of strength from the fifth level of the Law Realm emanated from them.


    ¨DNot easy to fight!


    Perhaps he should use the power of the insects?


    Shen Ye drew out the Guanghan Bow, pulled back the string, and nocked a Taiyin Divine Arrow, ready to release ¡°Sudden Rain¡± when he suddenly felt a shock all around.


    A flash of aurora streaked from the other end of the corridor.


    That frosty aurora¨D


    It¡¯s that invading monster from the planet!


    Unexpectedly, they too were interested in the Great Tomb!


    But even Mo Ga Ru, during the invasion, had to enter the Great Tomb to explore, so why not these creatures?


    Or perhaps¨D


    They were specifically here to hunt him down.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand trembled, and he condensed the Guanghan Bow into frost, putting it away.


    ¨DThese Human Figures were extremely tricky.


    If he started fighting with them, he would inevitably expose his location, drawing the attention of those monsters.


    And furthermore¨D


    ¡°The Human Figures attack anything living¡­ relentlessly¡­ until death¡­¡±


    If he died, wouldn¡¯t the Human Figures stop attacking?


    The cold flame in another corridor grew more intense.


    Fierce shadows were racing towards him.


    It was time to make a decision!


    An idea flashed across Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly.


    The label ¡°City Slaughterer¡± that had been forced upon him¨D


    Only death could make it disappear.


    So now, he would die!


    As the long row of Human Figures raised their spears high, ready to throw¨D


    Shen Ye suddenly flipped out a dagger, biting the back of the blade with his teeth.


    An abrupt change occurred!


    Before the spears could be thrown, Shen Ye suddenly transformed into a staggering Skeleton, rolling on the spot.


    Bones scattered everywhere.


    The dim Soulfire flickered like a candle in the wind, extinguishing in the Skeleton¡¯s eye sockets.


    The Human Figures all stopped.


    They held their spears aloft as their heads moved slowly, surveying the scattered skeletal fragments on the ground.


    Dead, ah.


    ¡­so no longer a threat.


    The Human Figures lowered their spears, forming neat rows, and continued their patrol forward.


    ¡°`


    The next instant.


    Five monsters suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor.


    They floated in mid-air, with human forms, yet emitted a faint glow, dignified and solemn.


    Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, Divine Spirits!


    The scene here was directly in their view.


    The ground was littered with broken skeletons.


    A skull head lay in the corner.


    There were no words on the skull head, nor any marks.


    The Human Figures stepped on these bones, raising their spears toward the Divine Spirits.


    Both sides faced off!


    ¡°These dead things in the Great Tomb will hinder our affairs, eliminate them,¡± commanded the leading Divine Spirit.


    Before his words fell.


    The first Human Figure had already thrown its lance.


    In a flash.


    The lance pierced the chest of a Divine Spirit.


    This overturned the Divine Spirits¡¯ understanding.


    Was a mere Human Figure really that strong?


    ¡°Full force!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lances and Frost Flames clashed back and forth.


    The entire corridor was filled with roaring sounds.


    Just when it looked like they were about to win, suddenly a Divine Spirit shouted:


    ¡°Be careful, more Human Figures are coming from another direction!¡±


    How could they continue fighting?


    At this moment, one thought emerged in all the Divine Spirits¡¯ minds.


    ¡°Retreat! First retreat, then come back with more people!¡±


    The Divine Spirits teleported away one after another.


    The remaining Human Figures once again lined up neatly and patrolled toward one side of the corridor.


    It was not until then.


    The skull head on the ground remained motionless.


    It simply maintained its original position, continuously watching the void.


    Rows of faint light script had already appeared:


    ¡°You have licked the dagger ¡®Shadow Shining Stab¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have chosen the Death Skin: Skeleton;¡±


    ¡°Style: Killed and shattered.¡±


    ¡°You were affected by the battle, but your Death Skin will block the attack first.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, your passive engravings have temporarily disappeared.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the Shadow Society¡¯s feigned death dagger, already fused to the Purple Grade by Shen Ye with ¡°Vampire Kid¡±!


    That¡¯s how it could deceive those Human Figures.


    The words would also temporarily disappear!


    The skeleton waited a moment, until the vicinity was completely quiet, before leaping up from the ground.


    All the skeletal fragments merged into one.


    It came back to life!


    ¡°Run, run fast!¡±


    The skeleton creature screamed and rushed forward.


    The Human Figures¡¯ patrol had just left, and more Human Figures had not ¡°spawned¡± yet.


    So the skeleton creature had an unobstructed path and quickly reached the door leading to the next level.


    It charged straight through!


    ¡­


    The Luo family.


    Sword Hall.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as she pressed her hand against a Sword Stele, quietly sensing something.


    Two servants hurried over and knelt on the ground, loudly saying:


    ¡°Reporting to the Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Miss¡¯s Flying Sword has killed all the invaders!¡±


    The old man sat squatting on a bamboo chair, reading the newspaper while he sighed and said:


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 401 - 401: 301

    Chapter 401: 301


    ¡°Little Fish, I just received news that those monsters can reset time, killing them is useless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu still had her eyes closed, continually sensing the characters on the Sword Stele.


    ¡°How can it be okay? Once they figure out your Sword Moves and find a strategy to counter them, how will you fight them next time?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°If they can be countered, they can be countered without resetting time; if they cannot be countered, no matter how many times time is reset, they cannot be countered,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Suddenly, the old man¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up abruptly, shouting loudly:


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯ve mastered it?¡±


    ¡°With one thought, a myriad of waters and mountains.¡± Xiao Mengyu opened her eyes, still staring at the broken black Sword Stele.


    Thought.


    What is faster than the thoughts of a person?


    And how can one evade where thought travels?


    To use thought as a sword is the Guaranteed Hit Sword that nothing in the world can withstand. There¡¯s nowhere to hide!


    The old man broke into loud laughter, his voice thundering:


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Our Luo family has finally continued the legacy technique, and from now on, we can stand tall among the few great families!¡±


    Nangong Clan.


    The manor.


    Atop a Solitary Peak.


    Nangong Sirui, holding an ancient scroll, was engrossed in his reading.


    The phone rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun¡¯s voice came through.


    The whole incident was recounted by Kunlun.


    The phone was turned off.


    Nangong Sirui closed the scroll, pensive.


    ¡°Young Master, a group of aliens has come and is attacking the manor. The family head is not here; what should we do?¡± A worried voice came from behind.


    Nangong Sirui chuckled dismissively:


    ¡°No matter, go and open the Tian Luo Net, the Ten Directions Ultimate Annihilation of a Myriad Asuras Soul Refining Great Array.¡±


    His subordinate hastened to say, ¡°But Young Master, that Array¡ª¡±


    Nangong Sirui cut him off: ¡°That Array can kill any master below the Nine Layers of the Law Realm; just go and open it!¡±


    Another subordinate advised:


    ¡°That Array is the Nangong family¡¯s last line of defense, it consumes too much to operate. Even with our Nangong family¡¯s resources, we can only maintain it for three days and nights. After that, all resources will be exhausted, Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Go open it, it¡¯s fine,¡± Nangong Sirui flipped the scroll open again and resumed his careful reading.


    A few subordinates exchanged looks, greatly troubled.


    Just as they were about to persuade him further, Nangong Sirui spoke again:


    ¡°Time will reverse, and when it does, the money will all come back, so we can kill them repeatedly.¡±


    Right!


    Indeed, this made sense!


    The subordinates silently withdrew to activate the Array.


    Only Nangong Sirui remained standing on the peak.


    In a moment. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He whispered softly, ¡°¡­this kid can even detect the aliens¡¯ secret?¡±


    ¡°It seems I also need to hasten to improve my strength.¡±


    On the other side.


    Jiangnan Song Mansion.


    Song Yinchen sat on the garden wall, munching on snacks while looking outside the wall.


    On the ground outside the wall.


    Monsters were scattered all over, toppled and twisted.


    ¡°No matter how many times you reset, it¡¯s useless. Just go back,¡± she sighed.


    A monster suddenly jumped up, forming a Spell Seal with both hands.


    Song Yinchen glanced at it and formed the same Spell Seal along with it.


    In an instant.


    Two Meteorites with fierce auras descended from the sky, headed for the two who had cast the spell.


    Boom¡ª


    The Meteorites collided.


    One blew apart upon impact, the other continued its descent.


    It slammed into the monster outside the wall.


    The upper half of the monster was crushed, its remains trembling on the ground.


    Song Yinchen sighed again.


    ¡°Your own Technique, yet I, a beginner, use it better than you. You can¡¯t blame me for that.¡±


    The monsters on the ground fell into silence.


    This human girl¡ª


    No matter what technique you used against her, she could watch and learn on the fly, then release the same technique.


    And she even had a deeper understanding of the techniques.


    The power of her techniques was greater.


    There was simply no way to beat her in a direct confrontation.


    ¡­Such a demon!


    Even resetting time was futile.


    ¡ªNo matter what technique you use, she learns it instantly, grasping it more deeply than you, executing it faster than you, and with greater power.


    Where could one even reason with that?


    It was completely impossible to fight!


    Song Yinchen suddenly had a change in expression and took out her phone.


    Voices from Kunlun sounded incessantly from the phone.


    Listening intently, her face revealed a joyful smile:


    ¡°Is that so? Brother Shen Ye has discovered the enemy¡¯s secret.¡±


    ¡°Truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡­


    The Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye returned to the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Why have you come back?¡±


    The female art spirit could not help but ask.


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve thought of a very important question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just imagine, what if, and I mean what if, those monsters from outer space were like Mo Ga Ru and acquired the identity of the Great Tomb? Wouldn¡¯t they start chasing after me?¡±


    ¡°Once their status in the Great Tomb surpasses mine, I would fall into a completely reactive position.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if the Art of Nightmare falls into their hands¡ª¡±


    ¡°Everything will be over.¡±


    The female art spirit pondered and said, ¡°This indeed must be guarded against.¡±


    ¡°Moreover,¡± Shen Ye had become thoroughly serious, ¡°they can reset time, so in exploring the secrets of the Great Tomb, they actually have an advantage over me.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of you returning to the first layer? Waiting for them?¡± the female art spirit asked.


    ¡°I must clarify¡ªmoving from the first layer to the second requires one to ¡®announce one¡¯s candidacy and undertake the trial,¡¯ avoiding all the attacks of the human figures and then finding the passageway to the second layer to pass¡ªright?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the female art spirit thought for a moment and replied.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    The Time Law was indeed powerful.


    But it was not invincible.


    For example¡ª


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the door leading to the second layer and softly said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    Glimmering light immediately formed three lines of small characters:


    ¡°You have activated gate power:¡±


    ¡°Unique Gateway.¡±


    ¡°This gate has been endowed with ¡®gate¡¯ power by you.¡±


    Done!


    Shen Ye returned to the first layer, walked back along the corridor all the way to his own Tomb Guard Soldier room.


    Since he had already passed the test, the human figures in the corridor now stood still.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand to the door.


    The glimmering light appeared again, gathering into small characters:


    ¡°You have activated gate power:¡±


    ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    ¡°This door has been marked as a teleportation point.¡±


    Done!


    The door to the second layer was endowed with ¡®gate¡¯ power, while the door of the Tomb Guard Soldier¡¯s dormitory had been set up as a ¡®teleportation point.¡¯


    Thus,


    Once those monsters enter the ¡®announce one¡¯s candidacy and undertake the trial¡¯ phase, needing to dodge the pursuing human figures within the set time, searching for the door to the second layer¡ª


    Even if they find the door and enter, they would only be teleported back to the first layer, arriving at this Tomb Guard Soldier¡¯s room.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to go down.


    Seal them off!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 402 - 302: The Dragon Power of the Great Tomb and the Four Difficulties!

    Chapter 402: Chapter 302: The Dragon Power of the Great Tomb and the Four Difficulties!


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye turned around and left, returning to the entrance of the second level. He first deactivated the ¡°door¡± ability, and after passing through it himself, he fixed the ¡°door¡± ability onto the portal.


    ¡°Now I can search for that Art of Nightmare with peace of mind,¡±


    he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if any enemies attempt to destroy the door, the Great Tomb will punish them,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye quickly descended the stairs.


    ...


    It was uncertain how long he had walked for.


    The stairs finally ended.


    Before him lay complete darkness, obscuring any sight of what was ahead.


    ¡°Truly so dark that not even the hand can be seen when extended,¡±


    Shen Ye walked a few steps and raised his hand to see, only to find that apart from darkness, he could see nothing else.


    ¡°Walk twenty-six steps to the left, then touch for a mechanism on the wall and press inward with strength,¡± the Female Art Spirit instructed.


    Shen Ye did as instructed.


    Sure enough, there was a mechanism on the wall which he pressed with force.


    Boom¡ª


    The wall slowly rose.


    Cool air blew out from within.


    The Female Art Spirit spoke:


    ¡°The second layer is the Dark Restricted Cemetery, sealing many powerful creatures of darkness.¡±


    ¡°If you accidentally trigger a mechanism, they will burst out, fight with you, and then devour you.¡±


    ¡°What lies inside the mechanism wall we just opened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve opened up a secret passage that leads directly across the bulk of the Dark Restricted Cemetery to the Mausoleum Chamber at the center of the second level,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°Why must we go there?¡±


    ¡°Only upon reaching there can you be promoted in your waist badge level, and with that, your permissions and treatment within the Great Tomb will greatly improve.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go,¡±


    said Shen Ye as he entered into the darkness.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The wall closed behind him.


    Then,


    another metal wall came down and continued to close.


    Shen Ye reached out and gently tapped on the wall.


    There was no sound from the wall.


    It was solid.


    And filled with the strength of restraining techniques.


    ¡°This secret passage can only be opened once, reserved for those the Technique Spirits trust, which means I can recommend one person to pass through here,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t know the way,¡± Shen Ye expressed gratefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if you can increase your authority, I will also benefit from the power flow from the Great Tomb, which will make me stronger,¡± the Female Art Spirit said with a smile.


    Shen Ye produced a ball of flame.


    The fire illuminated the narrow corridor.


    There was nothing ahead.


    It was safe.


    Clear.


    He walked forward and took about fifteen minutes to reach the exit.


    He pushed open the door.


    Outside was a spacious room.


    Shen Ye held the flame and inspected the surroundings.


    The walls were adorned with various weapons, and equipped stands bore armor.


    Various jade slips were placed on the table, their white light diffusing in the fire¡¯s glow.


    The Tomb Guard Soldier waist badge spontaneously emerged from him.


    Flames appeared on the waist badge, searing into it a few lines of black text:


    ¡°You have been promoted from the Tomb Soldier ranks, current position: Centurion.¡±


    ¡°The Centurion enjoys a personal room on the second level of the Great Tomb, access to the first and second levels, command over Tomb Soldiers, and a salary of 2 Reincarnation Elixirs/month.¡±


    ¡°This month¡¯s salary of 1 Reincarnation Elixir has been issued, with the other to follow shortly.¡±


    A stone platform slowly rose from the ground.


    A Jade Vase rested on top of it.


    Shen Ye opened it and found one Reincarnation Elixir, indeed.


    He had already consumed one as a Tomb Soldier, and now that he was promoted to Centurion, he could have another this month.


    However, one doesn¡¯t dare to consume such things recklessly.


    The two great figures of the Five Desires serve as living examples.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, can you check if this one is still within its expiration date?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Female Art Spirit materialized behind him and pointed towards the stone platform from a distance.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The stone platform slowly sank.


    ¡°The elixir is within its expiration date, but the stone platform offering the elixir is not right¡ªit is connected with the Lance Technique. Let me change it for you,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s heart stirred, and he said.


    ¡ªPreviously, he had consumed a Reincarnation Elixir and then comprehended the Sword Techniques from the patterns on the walls.


    This couldn¡¯t be done haphazardly.


    If he could learn another Blade Technique, wouldn¡¯t that be even better?


    The Female Art Spirit floated mid-air, pressing her hand in the air as if she could see through countless buildings to those hidden things.


    ¡°Wait for a moment¡­ I am finding a suitable platform for you, it will take some time,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye nodded and stood still, not disturbing her.


    He suddenly felt something.


    ¡ªSomething had touched the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± he had set up.


    Elsewhere,


    on the first level of the Great Tomb,


    the ground was strewn with broken Human Figures.


    The remnants sank into the ground and were swiftly replaced by new Human Figures.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t linger here.¡±


    ¡°To the next level!¡±


    Several powerful Divine Spirits declared.


    They rushed through the corridors and reached the door to the second level, crowding through it.


    The scenery shifted around them.


    A few Divine Spirits walked into the doorway of the Tomb Guard Soldier¡¯s barracks.


    They stood surveying their surroundings.


    ¡°Is this the second level of the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°It seems not much different from the first!¡±


    ¡°No, there are differences¡ª¡±


    The Divine Spirits looked together down the hallway outside.


    Rows of Human Figures packed the corridors, all turning their gaze toward them. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course,


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t see this scene; he was in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second level, only sensing the disturbance.


    ¡°Found it,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit suddenly said.


    A platform thundered into existence from below, holding a white Jade Vase.


    Shen Ye looked at the stone platform and saw its surface was indeed carved with intricate patterns, dizzying to anyone who glanced at them.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 403 - 302: The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_2

    Chapter 403: Chapter 302: The Dragon¡¯s Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_2


    ¡°Is it an inheritance of blade techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, there are no blade techniques on the second floor. Among all inheritances, the best is related to archery,¡± the female Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward, took the jade vase, and swallowed the Reincarnation Elixir in one gulp.


    The void trembled slightly.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ...


    ¡°Comprehension increased by 20 points, Trait meridians begin to circulate qi.¡±


    20 points!


    A single pill had increased his comprehension by so much, just like the last time.


    ¡°Thanks to the effect of this pill, your qi has circulated throughout your body, beginning to stabilize all attributes.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHaving too many attributes can be a disadvantage for you.¡±


    ¡°Use these stabilized attributes to build the foundation of your spirit, achieving the essence of longevity.¡±


    ¡°Your attributes have decreased slightly, resulting in the following:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 95;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 95;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 90;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 105;¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Resonance: 270; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);¡±


    ¡°Free attribute points available: 10.¡±


    ¡°With such strong attributes, construct the Holy Foundation, break through the cage in one fell swoop¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have reached the standard of the fourth level of the Law Realm, you can now merge with the Technique Spirit using your Dharma Aspect for higher-level combat.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªthe fourth level of the Law Realm!


    A surge of joy filled Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    In the past, others fought using Technique Spirits, and he could not match them, managing only a ¡°cooperation¡± with the Great Skeleton.


    Now, he could also merge with the Technique Spirit using his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°Great Skeleton!¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°No need to say more, I have already felt the change in your Dharma Aspect, it can now provide protection to me, causing a qualitative leap in my combat power,¡± the Great Skeleton said gravely.


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the cooperation between Technique Spirits and Professionals varies greatly; some merge Technique Spirits with Dharma Aspects, some turn Technique Spirits into weapons, some transform Technique Spirits into new abilities¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fei Lun, how will your combat power change?¡±


    The Great Skeleton replied, ¡°You should know, I¡¯m best at changing forms, so your Dharma Aspect at the fourth level of the Law Realm can support the combat power I gain from transforming.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You open your Dharma Aspect, and I need to enter it, resonate with it, and then I can be reborn.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shen Ye opened up his Dharma Aspect.


    It was a crimson eye that constantly revolved.


    After one glance, the Great Skeleton couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s the ultimate destiny of the Eightfold Dharmakaya; I¡¯ll die if I jump into that.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I got excited for a moment; I¡¯ll change it right away.¡±


    He changed his Dharma Aspect into the Guanghan Palace.


    Only then did the Great Skeleton jump in, its body bathed under the full moon in the sky, beginning to emit flames.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was absorbing the ¡°Sealing Flame¡± within the Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye did not understand it fully, but he was somewhat shaken in his heart.


    Let it be.


    Let it get used to it first.


    Shen Ye no longer focused on his Dharma Aspect and turned his gaze toward the stone platform.


    The female Technique Spirit said the stone platform was related to archery¡­


    He simply stepped forward a few paces, placing his hand on the platform.


    A current of spiritual power circulated through his limbs and body; with Shen Ye¡¯s high resonance of 270 points, it blended with his flesh and blood, strengthening some strange thing.


    This power¡­ seemed to be unique to the Great Tomb.


    It was a code.


    With it, one could unlock the inheritance of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    The power he released entered the stone platform, absorbed by all the lines, becoming a power that drove the rapid movement of the glowing aura along the lines.


    The intricate patterns on the stone platform seemed to come to life.


    They spread out silently, forming an alternate dimensional space.


    In this space, those decorative lines gradually merged together, forming a human figure made completely of aura.


    Although it was the second time he saw it, Shen Ye¡¯s heart was still filled with awe.


    He looked back at the stone platform.


    All the lines on the platform had disappeared completely.


    ¡ª¡ªSo this kind of transmission was a one-time thing!


    What is called a secret transmission?


    This is a secret transmission!


    Without such power, one could never unlock the inheritance of the Great Tomb!


    The aura-formed figure glanced at Shen Ye, but did not demonstrate sword techniques like the last time.


    Instead, the figure extended a hand and lightly touched Shen Ye¡¯s forehead with a fingertip.


    A slight tremor went through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    A wave of memories, ancient and time-worn, descended into his thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was as if some power, forgotten for tens of thousands of years, emerged from the void and returned to his soul.


    This power was related to the secret force of the Space Law.


    It was a seed.


    Now it had merged into Shen Ye¡¯s soul, becoming one of his innate abilities.


    As soon as this ability appeared, it immediately triggered skills related to the Space Law¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your understanding of the Space Law has deepened.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Expel Bandits¡¯ archery skill has advanced to the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°Triple Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡®Night Roamer¡¯ second Professional Skill.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: Specify a target, bypass the constraints of space to lock onto the target; the launched arrows will have the ¡®Law Realm Shuttle¡¯ attribute, piercing through all obstacles, striking directly at the enemy¡¯s weak point.¡±


    ¡°Range: Within the same world.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s best to pursue the defeated enemy with remaining courage.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide, his face full of shock.


    At the Law Realm Second Layer, this skill required knowing the opponent¡¯s true name.


    Now, he just needed to specify the target, and he could disregard space, lock onto them and shoot!


    And this was just the bonus from his Talent!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd this was just the second floor of the Great Tomb!


    Such a level of power already?


    As for this Talent, its true power was¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye summoned the Guanghan Bow from the void with a gesture, took a Taiyin Divine Arrow in hand and pulled the bowstring.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 404 - 302: The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_3

    Chapter 404: Chapter 302: The Dragon¡¯s Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_3


    Aim for the rooftop.


    If one could pierce through buildings, they would find the door from the first to the second layer of the Great Tomb lies directly in the line of the arrow¡¯s flight.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye, through his ¡°door¡± ability, sensed the status of the door.


    The bowstring was gently pulled back.


    ¡°Expel Bandits¡± activated!


    ...


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow instantly flew out¡ª


    But a glowing dragon-shaped phantom coiled above the arrow in the void, flashing for an instant before vanishing.


    The first layer of the Great Tomb.


    The single quarters of the Tomb Soldiers.


    Several Otherworldly Divine Spirits stood here.


    ¡°That door is strange, no matter how we pass through it, it teleports us to a room on the first layer,¡± one said.


    ¡°Yes, we simply cannot reach the next layer through it,¡± another added.


    ¡°We can¡¯t destroy the walls either, the punishment from the tomb has already killed many of our companions,¡± said another.


    ¡°How odd¡­¡± they murmured.


    As they were discussing, suddenly one of the Divine Spirits was struck by something and flung away.


    Immediately after,


    arrow after arrow emerged from the void.


    All the Divine Spirits were hit.


    They were flung together, crashing heavily against the metal walls and falling to the ground.


    By the time they got up again¡ª


    The environment around them had changed.


    The landscape was desolate.


    The skies were utterly grey.


    The whole world was filled with endless wails, as though billions of souls were trapped in a state of despair.


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    ¡°Hell?¡±


    ¡°No, not Hell.¡±


    The Divine Spirits surveyed their surroundings warily.


    Suddenly,


    Reddish raindrops fell before them.


    One of the Divine Spirits reached out to collect a droplet in their hand and examined it closely,


    ¡°Magma¡­ Magma with a demonic nature¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The Divine Spirits looked up in unison.


    In the sky,


    a monstrous snake covered in spikes, from which lava rain dripped down continuously, loomed over them.


    This snake spanned the entire sky, its length unknown.


    It flicked its forked tongue.


    It seemed, to the snake, these Divine Spirits were quite appetizing.


    ¡°I understand now¡­ this is Purgatory¡­¡± one Divine Spirit said.


    The other Divine Spirits appeared utterly disheartened.


    It was only an arrow.


    Even if they had died, they should have gone to Heaven or Hell.


    Why did they end up directly in Purgatory!


    This was completely incomprehensible!


    Elsewhere,


    the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye put away his bow, his face still showing his shock.


    He looked into the void,


    those glowing characters still lingered in the air, motionless:


    ¡°Talent Ability has awakened.¡±


    ¡°Your understanding of space has transcended that of ordinary people, thus you have comprehended the rare space-related Talent:¡±


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop.¡±


    ¡°Description: Your ranged attacks will cause the target to undergo a spatial jump, directly sending them to a Death World¡¯s deep layer.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFuneral services all-in-one: safe, fast, and efficient, highly praised by all who have used it!¡±


    This is even more ruthless than ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡±.


    With ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill,¡± the attack has to be ¡°lethal¡± to be certain of death.


    This one sends you straight to the Death World when hit.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned something even more formidable than ¡®Thinking of You,¡¯ and now you¡¯ll definitely face a calamity as a test,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Is it the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ again?¡± Shen Ye spoke with familiar tones, ¡°It¡¯s to test if I¡¯m qualified to use these Talent Abilities, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a test, but not the ¡®Three Disasters.¡¯ It¡¯s the more challenging ¡®Four Difficulties,''¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Why is it always such tough tests?¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s also about training¡ªthrough training, you¡¯re determined to be qualified to represent the Great Tomb in numerous worlds,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    Lights emanated from the walls of the Mausoleum Chamber, layer upon layer.


    These lights began to flow.


    The world seemed to vanish into nothingness, and within this nothingness, new scenery sprang up quietly.


    Island.


    An isolated island in the sea.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on the sandy beach of the isolated island.


    A Giant stood in the ocean outside the island, looking down at him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The Giant asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just wanted to invite you to dinner, for us to live in peace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go to Hell!¡± the Giant roared.


    He summoned a heavy Giant Axe and struck the ground with full force.


    Boom!!!


    The ground kept trembling.


    The intense shock waves nearly prevented Shen Ye from standing steady, let alone using Skills.


    Silence!


    Forced Silence!


    Shen Ye was taken aback, feeling that he could not use any of his techniques.


    The Giant charged forward with huge strides, bellowing:


    ¡°Desecrator, everything you have will become material for a living sacrifice!¡±


    Shen Ye furrowed his brows involuntarily.


    Damn.


    You¡¯re using silence magic on me, huh? I have that too!


    He reached out into the void.


    The strength of the top-ranked on the Hidden Dragon List activated at once.


    ¡°You¡¯ve enacted the top-ranked Tarot Empowerment from the Hidden Dragon List: Banishment of All Laws.¡±


    ¡°It has hit the Giant.¡±


    ¡°For the next three seconds, it can¡¯t use any Skills or Dharma Aspects!¡±


    The Giant¡¯s body stiffened.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t use his Skills either!


    At that moment.


    They could only clash directly!


    The heavy iron Axe tore through the air, aiming straight for Shen Ye¡¯s forehead with full force.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant¡¯s size, then at the explosive, steel-like muscles on the Giant¡¯s arms¡ª


    ¡ªThis clearly wasn¡¯t going to be a head-on clash!


    But was he, in the midst of manly combat, supposed to back down now? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye drew an Arrow and nocked it to his bow.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew out, striking the Giant Axe.


    Clash!


    Frost splashed everywhere!


    The Arrow was smashed to pieces instantly.


    The Giant Axe won this clash and continued to smash towards Shen Ye.


    In the flash of light and flint¡ª


    The hefty steel Giant Axe disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡°What have you done!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 405 - 302: The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_4

    Chapter 405: Chapter 302: The Dragon¡¯s Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_4


    The Giant bellowed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent your weapon to the Death World,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A faint glow emerged by the side, forming tiny letters:


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop is now in effect!¡±


    This spatial power is quite useful.


    ¡°My weapon can¡¯t die, what do you mean by sending it over? Are you afraid to fight me?¡± The Giant smirked coldly.


    ...


    ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you, but I can¡¯t fight for nothing, right? I didn¡¯t provoke you at all, I have no idea why you want to fight me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Give me back my axe,¡± the Giant said.


    ¡°You think I can just go to the Death World? Dream on,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You little bastard! I¡¯ll tear you to shreds!¡±


    The Giant roared furiously.


    His spittle flew wild, and Shen Ye only had time to use Frost to construct a large umbrella to block it.


    This Giant has a sick mind!


    ¡°Are you sick,¡± Shen Ye said, while simultaneously sending his thoughts into his Dharma Aspect.


    Lunar Palace.


    The Four Kings sensed it at the same time.


    ¡ªThe front desk had sent over an order.


    Get to work!


    The Four Kings jumped over the palace walls and ran towards the grove.


    Suddenly!


    They stopped in their tracks together!


    It was because of a strange and lonely figure in the grove.


    The Great Skeleton!


    ¡°I already know about your affairs,¡± the Great Skeleton said with a coldness unique to the Undead in his voice, ¡°Let me lead you, after all, as a Technique Spirit, I¡¯m a professional when it comes to identifying artifacts.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Four Kings looked at each other and, after a whispered discussion, unanimously raised a wooden sign.


    It bore a few uneven, crooked characters:


    ¡°Gang Initiation: Talent Show.¡±


    The Great Skeleton inhaled sharply.


    They want a talent show?


    No, I must fit in with them!


    Because they are exceedingly special entities, each one a Legendary Level (Golden) Shadow of the Kings!


    Fusion with them is necessary to use Shen Ye¡¯s power of the Law Manifestation!


    So let¡¯s do this!


    ¡°Watch closely, a man can change, like me!¡± the Great Skeleton said in a deep voice.


    Within Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    A strange ¡°chirp chirp click click¡± noise arose.


    The Four Kings looked at the shocking scene, their mouths hanging open in surprise.


    Elsewhere.


    Purgatory World.


    The Divine Spirits were fighting the Demon Snake in the sky to the last moment.


    The Demon Snake was riddled with wounds.


    The Divine Spirits were also exhausted.


    ¡°Hahaha! You demon of Purgatory, you think we¡¯ve reached our limits, but no! We have one more ultimate move!¡±


    Several Divine Spirits, ignoring their wounds, released their Divinity together.


    The light was vast and magnificent, shining upon them.


    Gradually.


    They disappeared from the spot.


    In their place was a lizard at least seven or eight meters tall.


    It radiated a faint blue Frost Mist from its body, speaking in human tongue:


    ¡°We have fused into one, we are the legendary¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the void opened.


    A massive battle axe fell from the sky, landing on the lizard¡¯s neck, decapitating it in one stroke.


    The lizard¡¯s body twisted on the ground.


    The lizard¡¯s head slammed hard onto the surface.


    The lizard¡¯s head said:


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    The Giant strode towards Shen Ye, throwing a punch.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Ye felt it was a bit hard to dodge, so he simply drew the Hongying Knife and slashed out ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    With this move, time immediately slowed to a crawl.


    Shen Ye tried cutting the Giant.


    The Giant¡¯s wound healed in an instant!


    Then shall I send you away?


    He drew out a Taiyin Divine Arrow with one hand and threw it straight out.


    However, a burst of light suddenly erupted from the Giant, which blocked the ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± on the arrow!


    The next moment.


    The Giant¡¯s hair stood on end, and his hands clasped together at an extremely slow pace.


    A sense of deathly crisis emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Light¡ª


    A deathly gray light burst from the Giant, illuminating everything around.


    In this light, Shen Ye¡¯s Attribute Values began to plummet rapidly.


    ¡°Soul Extinguishing Death Light, instant, no dead angle attack.¡±


    ¡°Enemies in the light will have their Attribute Points continuously drained until all are depleted, resulting in immediate death.¡±


    ¡ªThis Giant is formidable!


    It seems the so-called Four Difficulties are much harder to deal with than the Three Disasters.


    Shen Ye was about to open a door to leave, to avoid this ¡°Full Screen¡± attack, when suddenly a flash of Aura crossed his mind.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he called out from afar, ¡°what¡¯s your weakness?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The Giant was in the midst of executing his move, but caught off guard by the question, he answered:


    ¡°While I¡¯m executing this move, I have no means of defense!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at his rapidly decreasing All Attributes, about to speak when suddenly the surroundings flashed.


    Familiar streets.


    Familiar sights entered his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know why Kunlun calls this Mechanical Martial Arts either,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    The monsters had reset time.


    If that¡¯s the case¡ª


    If everything he¡¯d experienced in the Great Tomb ended up being reset in the end, wouldn¡¯t all the gains be for nothing?


    ¡­No.


    Physical gains would be reset.


    But having acquired the Sealing Flame, he would not lose his memory.


    The knowledge, skills, and experience he had gained would not be reset!


    If the monsters tried to destroy the world like this, for him¡ª


    With information and experience accumulated over time, he could blast through that Great Tomb!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 406 - 303: Hidden Moves and Pursuit!

    Chapter 406: Chapter 303: Hidden Moves and Pursuit!


    Beep¡­ Beep¡­


    The phone connected.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll do the talking about that matter.¡±


    ¡°Does Teacher know?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°I already know the enemy¡¯s technique, but I still haven¡¯t found a way to break it¡ªyour strength is not yet sufficient, it¡¯s better for you to go into hiding,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Hiding¡­¡± Shen Ye glanced at the ¡°City Slaughterer¡± entry above his head and pondered, ¡°Alright, then please let teacher notify everyone else. I indeed have many things to be busy with.¡±


    ...


    Xu Xingke sharply sensed the pause in his tone.


    Was there some difficulty?


    After a brief moment of thought, Xu Xingke said:


    ¡°Please let the two top experts of ¡®Five Desires¡¯ beside you listen to the phone.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    A line of subtitles emerged in the void:


    ¡°We are listening.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, they are listening,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Good, I have extremely important intel to share with the two of you, and a new battle plan has already been formulated. Please come and meet with me¡ªI am on the sea to the southeast,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances.


    The battle plan changed quickly.


    Had they really found the enemy¡¯s weakness?


    Or had they come up with a specially effective plan?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    The two figures surged with power and soared into the sky, speeding off in the southeast direction.


    ¡ªNow there was no one left to watch over Shen Ye.


    ¡°If there¡¯s any situation, contact me anytime using playing cards,¡± Xu Xingke finished and then hung up the phone.


    Shen Ye put down the phone, feeling an indescribable sense of security in his heart.


    Teacher had already done his utmost to help him.


    He too had to show some spirit!


    Shen Ye was about to use his waist badge to teleport into the Great Tomb when he suddenly heard Qian Rushan exclaim in shock:


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    He looked up.


    In the sky, only a few scattered meteor streams remained.


    The meteor streams that had previously constructed a massive altar all rushed towards the clouds, gradually disappearing behind them.


    Behind the clouds seemed to be shadows in flux.


    It was as if something different from before was about to happen.


    Shen Ye had originally planned to teleport directly into the Great Tomb, but now he stood in place, carefully observing the changes in the situation.


    In an instant.


    A thunderous voice resounded from the sky:


    ¡°Humans, we are your friends!¡±


    Friends?


    Shen Ye was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Had they encountered tough resistance, so they softened their approach voluntarily, is that it?


    The voice of Kunlun came from everyone¡¯s phones:


    ¡°The other side has sent an invitation for peaceful contact.¡±


    ¡°A negotiation delegation is on the way.¡±


    ¡°Please, all professionals, do not drop your guard, stay at your posts, and be ready for battle at any moment.¡±


    The other side had really changed their war strategy!


    Shen Ye shook his head, activating the waist badge directly.


    No matter what kind of scheme the opponent was playing, he had to conquer the Great Tomb first.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He appeared on the first layer of the Great Tomb and passed the challenges at the fastest speed, setting up the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± and the teleportation point.


    Into the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Through the secret passage, he reached the Mausoleum Chamber.


    The knowledge and insights from ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± were still in his mind.


    ¡°What do you plan on taking this time?¡± asked the Female Art Spirit.


    ¡°Anything like knowledge, experience, or intel is fine,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied the Female Art Spirit.


    A stone platform slowly rose from the ground, holding a Jade Vase on top.


    Shen Ye deftly removed the stopper and poured out a Reincarnation Elixir.


    He swallowed the pill.


    His attributes once again rose, stabilized, and broke through.


    The fourth level of the Law Realm!


    He summoned the Giant Skeleton into the Dharma Aspect, then stepped forward, placing his hand on the stone platform.


    All patterns on the platform activated.


    A different type of strength emerged from the lines on the platform.


    All the Runes descended and gathered around Shen Ye, forming a humanoid ¡°coat.¡±


    Countless lights and shadows flashed before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    This ¡°coat¡± seemed to possess the power to alter time and space, allowing him with a mere thought to penetrate all obstacles and see whatever he wanted to see.


    What was Teacher doing?


    A flash surrounded him.


    Shen Ye immediately saw the Teacher standing on a huge spaceship with a dozen strong members of the Human Race, along with Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    In the sky.


    Glowing human hearts descended, seemingly to signify their intention for friendly relations.


    Hmph!


    How could they suddenly become friendly?


    There must be a problem!


    Where was the problem¡­


    With Shen Ye¡¯s thought, the image vanished, and a new image emerged.


    Within the Five Desires World.


    A few hundred glowing human-shaped beings hid in an underground cavern.


    They arranged themselves in a strange shape and chanted a Spell in unison.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    With his thoughts, the image changed again.


    The dark cosmos.


    A Giant glowing all over was squatting in the void.


    It was filled with tubes, each piercing through the void¡¯s Dharma Aspect, ascending to the real world, manifesting as glowing humanoid beings.


    ¡ªDivine Spirit!


    This Giant could actually materialize countless Divine Spirits!


    A flash of understanding passed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It turned out that this Giant was the will of the incoming planet.


    The Divine Spirits were its avatars.


    And it was controlling these avatars, ceaselessly attacking the Death Planet.


    But at this moment.


    Perhaps sensing that humans were troublesome to deal with,


    it altered its strategy, beginning to fully destroy the Five Desires World!


    After all, the condition through the Axe of Genesis was to sacrifice a planet.


    The Death Planet was not enough.


    The Five Desires Planet would suffice!


    No wonder¡ª


    His Pupil Skill was of no use against all enemies!


    Because they were merely puppets manipulated by that Giant, they were avatars, they were Spirits manifested through Spells!


    Shen Ye wanted to keep looking, but he discovered that the Giant suddenly lifted its head and glanced his way.


    It had discovered him!


    In an instant.


    All images vanished.


    Shen Ye came to his senses and realized he was still standing in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Perhaps the power of the Technique had been exhausted.


    Or maybe the will of that world had used some School of Method to prevent him from investigating any further.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart gradually tightened.


    The Five Desires World is in danger!


    However¡­


    There were very few Professionals in the Five Desires World, and after several massacres, there were hardly any left.


    The vast majority of the living had been turned into heads of the Nine Aspects.


    If this world was to be destroyed¡­ S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then let it be destroyed.


    But what would that destruction bring about?


    ¡°Diliya, I want to ask, what would happen if the Five Desires World is sacrificed to the one beneath the Axe of Genesis?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya¡¯s voice came from the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°One of us, either Lilias or me, will die, and our strength will be completely devoured by the other.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to choose for Lilias to die and for you to live?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The choice is random unless I am in some kind of extreme isolation and she is closer to the scene of the world¡¯s death than I am!¡± Diliya said.


    We need to hurry!


    Those people might be about to destroy the Five Desires World!


    This would achieve two things.


    First, the Death Planet would be able to safely pass through the Axe of Genesis part of its journey.


    Second, Lilias would die!


    These were outcomes Shen Ye was happy to see, but he had to ensure Diliya¡¯s survival first.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    A door quietly appeared before him.


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll keep you safe first!¡±


    He said.


    ¡°What do you mean? Has something happened to the Five Desires World?¡± Diliya asked in panic.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Can it be avoided?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, and besides, the other party controls time, has also discovered me, and now I can only save you and myself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He was about to step through the door when he suddenly sensed an unprecedented scene.


    Within his Dharma Aspect.


    Diliya screamed, floating in mid-air, transforming into a vision.


    It was a continuously spinning hourglass.


    A huge hourglass, engraved with endless Runes, exuding powerful divine might!


    Inside this hourglass, there were two girls.


    One above the funnel, it was Lilias.


    One below the funnel, it was Diliya.


    ¡°The Five Desires Planet has been destroyed!¡± Diliya groaned. ¡°Now, one of us will be completely destroyed to empower the existence of the other!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    He stepped through the door in one stride.


    The door closed and disappeared.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye was standing in a deserted city.


    This city¡ª


    Was entirely forged from steel.


    But there was not a person to be seen.


    It was utterly unfamiliar.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªWhat¡¯s going on?


    When he opened the door, wasn¡¯t he supposed to go to the Nightmare World?


    No!


    The Nightmare World has fused with the Death Planet!


    So it is no longer a world connected by that gate.


    My own gate has automatically linked to a new world!!!


    Diliya¡¯s voice quietly rose:


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept towards the Dharma Aspect.


    Within the hourglass Dharma Aspect, Lilias turned into endless sand, falling entirely to the lower section through the extremely narrow middle part.


    And Diliya, who was below, gradually received a replenishment of strength.


    From this moment on, Lilias had become history.


    Diliya was the true ¡°Five Desires¡±!


    ¡°Listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say, the will of that world has discovered you; it¡¯s coming to kill you.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice was calm as she continued:


    ¡°That guy is very strong, and although I have gained the full power of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ I am still in a sealed state.¡±


    She spoke rapidly, and Shen Ye did not interrupt her:


    ¡°Neither you nor I are its match.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist in what comes next; I will temporarily break the seal to help you with one thing.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly if it makes a move do we have a chance to survive.¡±


    No sooner had her words fallen than a vast and magnificent light descended from the sky, thunderously landing opposite Shen Ye.


    That giant!


    Its body radiated endless bright light, with glowing tubes on its back, both arms, and behind its head extending into the sky, leading to the unknown.


    ¡°Insect, are you the one peering into my secrets?¡±


    The giant¡¯s voice boomed like thunderous explosions.


    Shen Ye immediately sensed death closing in.


    Indeed.


    You would certainly die.


    The other was a living, complete world; you were not its opponent at all!


    ¡°Prepare¡ªseal release.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice quietly rose again.


    Blinding white light suddenly burst forth from all over Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    The Rune of Descent from the insect race was infused with strength, instantaneously amplified to the extreme.


    All runes broke free from the Seal of Fate.


    ¡ªAnd then the attack fell.


    ¡°Die, insignificant scum.¡±


    The giant spoke with a cold and merciless tone, looking from afar at Shen Ye.


    Pupil Skill!


    Boom¡ª


    Violent blue-green flames erupted from Shen Ye¡¯s body, burning him into a blaze, seemingly without any chance for resistance.


    ¡ªBut he didn¡¯t die.


    From his mouth came a short insect-like chirp, his face filled with murderous rage, and his pupils turned blood-red.


    Crack crack crack crack crack¡ª


    Behind him, one after another, slender arms burst out through his body, their fingers rapidly forming Spell Seals.


    ¡°How arrogant.¡±


    The king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect, occupying the human physique, paid no heed to the flames on its body, eyes fixed on the opposing giant:


    ¡°Self-righteous world, I¡¯ve eaten many like you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are just another bit player.¡±


    An overpoweringly strong wave of power radiated from him.


    Seeing this, the giant¡¯s expression suddenly became severe.


    ¡°Seal¡­ There is another being sealed within the human body¡­ What exactly are you?¡±


    It roared angrily.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± revealed a crazed smile on his face, and softly said:


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that, but I¡¯ve heard his thoughts, and it seems he calls me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nine Tails.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 407 - 304: Men and Insects

    Chapter 407: Chapter 304: Men and Insects


    ¡°According to the ¡®Classic of Mountains and Seas¡¯: The Nine-tailed Fox resides in Qingqiu Country, has four feet and nine tails, its cry is like that of a baby, and it can devour humans.¡±


    The youth finished saying these words.


    A dense mystical fog began to emanate from the Giant, spreading out in all directions.


    Strong winds howled off its body.


    The wind did not disperse the fog.


    It became more and more urgent, wandering back and forth in the void, seemingly searching for an enemy.


    ...


    ¡°I have no interest in your explanation, after all, you are about to die,¡±


    the Giant said.


    Yet the youth grinned, his eyes appearing somewhat manic.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to say all this crap either, but that kid made me clarify my identity as a ¡®Nine Tail¡¯ to save on expenses,¡±


    the Giant looked slightly puzzled.


    Save on expenses?


    Why would explaining this cost money?


    The youth shrugged and said:


    ¡°That kid is a bit quirky, I¡¯d better repeat it to avoid any trouble.¡±


    ¡°As for now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Bring out your bargaining chip, if it¡¯s substantial enough, maybe I¡¯ll consider betraying him.¡±


    The Giant snorted coldly, and with one hand started a technique:


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, you¡¯re not qualified to trade, now go die.¡±


    Behind him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wind pulled the fog, tracing a gigantic clock between heaven and earth.


    ¡ªThe Giant had been casting this instant-killing technique since just before.


    ¡°You will revert directly to an infant state, then get eaten by me.¡±


    As these words were spoken.


    The clock that spanned the skies burst forth with a deafening chime.


    The youth raised his hand.


    A crimson spinning pupil in his hand rotated with increasing speed.


    Dharma Aspect, Destiny¡¯s End.


    ¡°Let me teach you something¡ªspeaking insolently in front of a world-class being like me usually ends very badly,¡±


    he said as he finished speaking.


    Endless fog swathed him.


    And the crimson pupil in his hand burned even brighter.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Fate Disarray.


    The scarlet light reflected on the swiftly moving fog, causing each bit of fog imbued with the Power of Time to change.


    All force was transformed into Chaos.


    Chaos is a collection of mighty powers, with the properties of time stripped away.


    As time was lost.


    Everything on the battlefield froze to a standstill.


    ¡ªUnless time re-emerged, everything at this moment would be eternal.


    However, the outcome had yet to be decided.


    The youth had already disappeared from his original spot.


    He flew in front of the Giant and lightly punched him on the cheek.


    Boom¡ª


    The Giant¡¯s cheek split open, his nose shattered to pieces, and his body was sent Soaring into the Clouds.


    ¡°See, I told you, not listening carefully to others can cause problems,¡±


    the youth chuckled mischievously.


    At this moment.


    His gaze flickered, swiftly scrutinizing the void, observing everything that happened in the three worlds.


    Incredible¡­


    He managed to reach this stage.


    Unbeaten even by the Time Law, he even began to explore the Great Tomb using his opponent¡¯s laws.


    Impressive.


    The youth took a deep breath and said:


    ¡°Kid, your body is mine now. I¡¯ll give you a chance, beg me earnestly.¡±


    ¡°Under my mercy, you must bring out something that truly moves me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll just die here.¡±


    ¡°If I die, you die too.¡±


    His voice changed, now in Shen Ye¡¯s languid tone:


    ¡°Go ahead, shoot if you dare!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I die, it¡¯s just a trip to Hell for me, but what about you? How long will it take for you to regain your current strength?¡±


    The youth¡¯s expression grew dark.


    He pulled out a long Blood Spear, piercing his own heart with it in one swift motion.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead,¡±


    he said expressionlessly.


    Then suddenly¡ª


    he burst into laughter, reverting to Shen Ye¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Too slow! That¡¯s way too slow!¡±


    The Hongying Knife unsheathed from his side with a clear ring, settling into his hand.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Your spear technique is too mediocre, let me show you how it¡¯s done!¡±


    Shen Ye cut with a backhand strike.


    The long knife was charged with full force, slashing towards the neck.


    If this blade had struck true, his head would most certainly have been severed.


    Without a head.


    His life force would drop to zero.


    The souls of one human and one bug would immediately be reporting to Hell.


    However, the long blade stopped.


    The blade¡¯s edge rested on the skin of the neck, and fresh red blood slowly flowed down.


    But the blade could not advance any further.


    A single finger gently blocked the Hongying Knife.


    The youth shouted harshly,


    ¡°You madman!¡±


    Spurt¡ª


    The spear flew out from his heart, dissolving into nothingness.


    The heart regenerated.


    ¡°Speak, what do you want?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re still willing to trade with me?¡± the youth asked in surprise.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve initiated a trade, clearly there is something you desire. Tell me, perhaps we can complete the trade, otherwise¡ª¡±


    The long blade flashed, once again piercing through the chest.


    ¡°Self-mutilation like this is really quite pointless, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± the youth screamed, ¡°Damn reptile, in my life I¡¯ve roamed the universe without experiencing such torment. Don¡¯t try it again, or I¡¯ll really drag you down with me!¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and indeed let go of the knife handle.


    Understood.


    This bug is afraid of pain.


    Its life is far too precious, such a reaction isn¡¯t surprising.


    ¡°So, tell me what you want.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The youth first pulled out the knife, then immediately completed the healing before speaking,


    ¡°I entered the Great Tomb to ask one thing.¡±


    ¡°If you can inquire about that matter for me, then, considering my goal would be achieved, I might reluctantly cooperate with you to some extent¡ªit¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Being a king species, how to survive and reach the next Era.¡± The youth said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily startled.


    Such a being as a king species, yet still seeking advice on how to survive?


    ¡ªHow significant is the problem with this Era?


    ¡°Fine, if I get the chance, I¡¯ll ask for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The youth¡¯s tone gradually became serious,


    ¡°If I were to be specific, the question would be this.¡±


    ¡°The Pecking Epoch has continued for thirty thousand years, king species are almost extinct, and as the strongest one, how do I endure the final madness of this Era?¡±


    Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªIn fact, the question itself is a piece of intelligence.


    This intelligence comes from a top-tier king species.


    Incredibly valuable.


    ¡°Alright, if I¡¯m able to continue exploring deeper into the Great Tomb and encounter an entity that can answer this question, I will definitely ask for you.¡±


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°Words alone are no proof, let¡¯s sign a contract,¡± the youth said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign it!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªDong, dong, dong, dong, dong!


    From somewhere, a series of solemn and reverent bell tolls sounded.


    In the void.


    Golden runes gathered one by one into two hands of a clock.


    One pointed at Shen Ye.


    The other still pointed at him.


    ¡°Dark Devourer, the enemy of all worlds, the darling and lord of the Universal Laws.¡±


    ¡°The human who overcame the Curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, the gatekeeper of nightmares and reality, Shen Ye.¡±


    The hands and names continued to emit light, enduring for a few breaths before slowly fading away.


    The contract was sealed!


    The youth hooked the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky,


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll help you reach the depths of the Great Tomb as soon as possible, but first¡ª¡±


    He drew two streaks of blood light from each hand, merging them together.


    ¡°You need a body of a world-class life form.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only a world is qualified to enter the depths of the Great Tomb; you must manipulate it like humans control Mobile Armored Suits.¡±


    A sharp, gigantic tendril shot into the sky.


    Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    All the surrounding fog began to rapidly recede.


    The Giant that was punched away and disappeared retraced its path back even faster.


    Spurt.


    It was skewered on the sharp tendril.


    Yet its face still retained its original expression, as if completely unaware of everything.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ worlds that only wield the Power of Laws, you are merely playthings before me¡­¡±


    The youth revealed a mischievous smile.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 408 - 305 Baron of Silence

    Chapter 408: Chapter 305 Baron of Silence


    The Giant¡¯s corpse lay on the ground.


    ¡°Absolutely perfect.¡±


    ¡°I devoured its spirit, broke all those dirty tricks, leaving only a corpse.¡±


    The king species said proudly.


    ¡°Should I collect it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡ªit¡¯s not a good place here. We must leave the corpse behind so we can leave safely,¡± the king species said.


    ...


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The entire city was uninhabited.


    The world was enveloped in darkness.


    It was unclear what kind of world this was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, in fact, only the ¡®gate¡¯ of the next era will allow us to leave this place.¡±


    The king species commanded in a low voice.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Perhaps the king species had detected the oddities of this world from the beginning.


    It might be the restrictions of this world that enabled it to form a contract with him.


    But,


    what world was this?


    After the Nightmare World merged with the Death Planet, this was a new world automatically linked by the ¡®gate¡¯ power.


    There was temporarily no information available.


    ¡°What world is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, the creatures here are all Madmen, don¡¯t get entangled with them!¡±


    The king species urged again.


    This guy was quite tight-lipped.


    Shen Ye opened the gate and stepped through.


    The gate disappeared.


    The silent world gradually began to rain.


    The city was in absolute tranquility, as if it had always been uninhabited since ancient times.


    Time passed slowly.


    Rainwater kept drenching the entire city.


    Until nightfall.


    Midnight struck.


    There suddenly appeared a light in the city.


    Soon after,


    the entire city lit up.


    Traffic surged.


    People came and went incessantly.


    At some unknown time,


    the corpse of the world had vanished.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye returned to the Great Tomb.


    ¡°The method for mortals to control the body of the world, I¡¯ve left in your memory.¡±


    ¡°You must practice more and familiarize yourself with it quickly.¡±


    The voice of the king species carried a trace of fatigue.


    ¡°Are you going into hibernation? Don¡¯t you want to keep playing outside?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± yawned the king species using his body, ¡°I was hit a few times by the Art of Nightmare and used various techniques, and in the end, I left the ¡®Banner of the Nest¡¯ in that world without any replenishment.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI need to rest for a while.¡±


    After speaking,


    Shen Ye¡¯s blood-red eyes gradually returned to normal.


    He slowly regained control of his body.


    ¡°Whew¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye exhaled and found a wide-backed chair in the Mausoleum Chamber, sat down with a flop, and gradually settled into a slouching position.


    The bug said it was tired.


    But he was tired too,


    Indeed.


    The Five Desires World had already been destroyed.


    Now that world manipulating time was also doomed.


    Since it died, then what about the Divine Spirits under its command?


    Shen Ye drew out a Card.


    After thinking, he decided his teacher was too busy, better not to bother him for now.


    He dialed Song Yinchen¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m in a meeting, let¡¯s chat via text,¡± Song Yinchen whispered.


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    Just as he was about to type a message,


    the phone suddenly rang again.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice came through the earpiece:


    ¡°Hahaha, I have absolutely no idea what the situation is.¡±


    There was a cacophony of noises through the earpiece.


    She continued:


    ¡°I was planning to make further contact with those Otherworldly Deities; who would have thought they would all die at once.¡±


    ¡°Not a single one alive, all gone.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡ª¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯d better ask Kunlun to check the outer space monitors.¡±


    ¡°I feel that their planet is sinking.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s falling towards the vast Dharma Realm below the universe. There, a certain incomprehensible existence is sealed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you after I have seen it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He immediately activated the gate power and returned to the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through machinery; their perception of the Dharma Realm is actually quite poor,¡± Diliya said.


    She stretched out her hand from within Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect and gently pressed against the void.


    The endless expanse of the Dharma Realm suddenly appeared before Shen Ye.


    A Giant Axe, obscuring sun and sky, plunged into the female corpse.


    The female corpse was lying within the Dharma Realm, her expression vacant, but slowly she opened her mouth.


    Two planets slowly shrank.


    Sinking into her mouth.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    The eyes of the female corpse suddenly lit up, looking deep into the void.


    She seemed to possess the mighty power to see through the void, and her gaze moved swiftly, landing on Shen Ye in an instant.


    ¡°A prison, a time.¡±


    ¡°Both are high-quality planets, I am very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°As an additional reward, you may ask me one question.¡±


    Shen Ye heard this, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask.


    He thought of the king species.


    The king species was also seeking an answer.


    ¡ªThe answer to survival!


    Why shouldn¡¯t he ask about something related to that matter?


    Following the king species is not shameful at all.


    After a brief moment of thought, Shen Ye asked:


    ¡°I would like to know how I can survive the upcoming crisis.¡±


    ¡°Good question! In fact, you are about to die, and the entity with whom you have made a contract, as soon as you die, will use your previous contract to inherit your body, thereby regaining its freedom,¡± the enigmatic voice replied.


    ¡°¡ªThe Contractor is by default considered helpful, close, a Positive presence, so it can inherit your body.¡±


    ¡°This is one of the reasons it was willing to make a contract with you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to live, you must obtain the ¡®name¡¯ bestowed by me.¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    The bug really had a problem!


    What kind of Trap had it set to ensure that he would fall into a deadly situation?


    This matter must be clarified.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye did not continue to ask.


    Because the other party said they would only answer one question.


    So how could he obtain the ¡°name¡± from the other party?


    Unless¡­


    Shen Ye subconsciously cast his gaze toward the Axe of Genesis.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 409 - 305 Baron of Silence_2

    Chapter 409: Chapter 305 Baron of Silence_2


    The axe nailed the female corpse.


    If he could set her free from the axe, he believed she wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a ¡°name¡±.


    His gaze was immediately noticed by the female corpse.


    ¡°Smart man, you know what I want.¡±


    The female corpse complimented.


    ¡°If you are willing, I shall give it a try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ...


    The female corpse pondered:


    ¡°Perhaps you deserve to live on¡ªit is but a simple matter for me, but for you, it is the changing of destiny.¡±


    ¡°Strive to live up to the value of this ¡®name¡¯.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said that, the female corpse withdrew her gaze.


    In an instant.


    Everything of the Dharma Realm disappeared from Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Normality resumed around him.


    Shen Ye unconsciously looked up.


    The ¡°City Slaughterer¡± tag above his head was gone, replaced by a brand new entry.


    Rows of glowing small print emerged:


    ¡°Baron of Silence.¡±


    ¡°Identity category entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you receive this ¡®name,¡¯ to a certain extent, it represents that you are backed by that entity, and any other entity that confronts you must consider the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Note, this entry seems to have a certain connection with the world you just linked.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe is watching you.¡±


    Shen Ye read swiftly.


    The entry was an unexpected gain.


    Even the king species felt wary of that world.


    Perhaps his danger came from there?


    Simple enough, he just wouldn¡¯t go to that world.


    Shen Ye stored this matter in his heart and continued walking on the streets.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru and Charlotte have lost their world.


    What would they do next?


    Shen Ye rubbed his eyes, feeling somewhat drowsy.


    His phone rang again.


    Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Hello, teacher.¡±


    ¡°The reset of time has stopped, do you have any information?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Shen Ye recounted the events.


    Xu Xingke took a long sigh of relief, ¡°So, we have passed the juncture of the Axe of Genesis and won¡¯t be subject to any curses¡­¡±


    ¡°The planet is still moving forward, uncertain of what lies ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Countless worlds have perished, as refugees on the Death Planet, all we can do is meet force with force and patch up where necessary,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    After talking for a few more moments, Xu Xingke ended the communication to attend to the wrap-up tasks for various affairs.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    ¡°Our world has been destroyed. Although this is common in the cosmos, it concerns us after all. What are your plans?¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s words floated above its head.


    ¡°I will continue to serve you,¡± Shen Ye said without hesitation.


    This answer greatly pleased Mo Ga Ru.


    Charlotte appeared quietly, with words emerging above her head as well:


    ¡°I thought it was going to be a great battle, but now it seems that the world of our adversaries has a serious problem, and even we are stranded on this Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, outer space is too dangerous, for now, we can only stay in this world,¡± Mo Ga Ru added.


    ¡°So¡­ I continue being a student?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Both nodded synchronously.


    ¡°You are too weak; being a student is relatively safe,¡± Charlotte texted.


    ¡°Increase your strength quickly,¡± Mo Ga Ru patted his shoulder, ¡°at least until you reach the Law Domain Seventh Layer, then you can somewhat control your own destiny.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As he spoke, he yawned.


    The eyelids were heavy.


    Drowsy.


    He really wanted to find a place to sleep.


    ¡°Also, this is my phone number, add me.¡±


    ¡°And mine.¡±


    The three stood by the street, exchanged numbers, and added each other as friends.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to attend a meeting of this world. Baxter, visit the Nightmare World when you get a chance, it is now the ¡®Divine Spirit World¡¯ of this planet¡ª¡±


    ¡°This planet doesn¡¯t seem dead at all!¡±


    After speaking, they disappeared directly in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye walked a bit further, no longer able to resist the drowsiness, he randomly found a hotel, booked a room, and collapsed into sleep.


    The matter with the Time Planet was resolved.


    The Five Desires World posed no immediate threat.


    He could take a nap.


    That was normal.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    For a moment, he even forgot what time it was or who he himself was.


    ¡­How long had he slept?


    He sat up in bed and looked outside.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The voice of Diliya sounded.


    Outside was full of fog.


    He could see nothing clearly, only a dark, deserted street with no one in sight.


    ¡°Careful of what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You almost fell for it last time, luckily you engaged in a conversation with that great entity and received the ¡®name¡¯ she bestowed,¡± Diliya said with a grave voice:


    ¡°The world you entered through the door was originally the World Graveyard.¡±


    ¡°World Graveyard? What is that?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Too many worlds in this Star Domain have died, perished, and been buried. Their Spirits have gathered together, forming a special graveyard.¡±


    ¡°Any living being that enters there will only be devoured.¡±


    ¡°Unless you are a world-class life form, and even then, you must have a patron of great stature.¡±


    ¡°Only when a great entity is watching you, can you survive here.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ªHe finally understood what the king species had in mind.


    But¡ª


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have offended any beings here, so why did I suddenly appear in this place?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When you first came here, you had not yet caught the attention of that great entity, so they dared to sabotage you secretly, and the king species knew this very well,¡± Diliya continued, ¡°This time, you have a ¡®name¡¯ specifically given, and if everything is explained clearly, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 410 - 305: Baron of Silence_3

    Chapter 410: Chapter 305: Baron of Silence_3


    By this time, some strange people had already appeared on the streets outside the window.


    They looked human, but above their heads floated terms like ¡°XX World (Deceased)¡±.


    ¡°All worlds, huh¡­¡±


    Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Indeed, you must deal with them in the form of a world, otherwise, even with that being¡¯s watch, they will still be unable to resist tripping you up,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a world of my own yet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll help you before the next transfer,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye opened a door and disappeared directly from the World Graveyard.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bed.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    As expected, the ¡®door¡¯ ability allowed escape, but the frequency of that technique¡¯s onset would get faster and faster, gradually making you return immediately after leaving,¡± Diliya struggled against the manacles on her hands.


    The manacles were full of cracks, yet still hadn¡¯t fallen apart.


    This made her anxious.


    ¡°My Strength is still sealed, and even if manifested in reality, it¡¯s powerless, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°How much time do we have?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°About an hour.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time¡­ Let me think.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed Kunlun.


    After a while,


    Xu Xingke called back, asked for details, and cautioned to be careful.


    Then Kunlun agreed.


    Forty minutes later,


    There was a knock on the door.


    It was two soldiers from the World Government Army, both with the rank of ¡°General¡± on their epaulets.


    ¡°Ready,¡±


    One general looked at Shen Ye in surprise.


    The other general was tense, wanted to say something, but discipline kept him silent.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Inside this bracelet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye took the bracelet from his hand.


    ¡°When you use it, please consider the world and future generations,¡± one general said with worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The door closed.


    Just a few minutes left!


    Shen Ye checked the item, sat up straight, and quietly contemplated the situation.


    Before long,


    He felt an overwhelming sleepiness.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    ¡°Body, release,¡± Diliya whispered.


    Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect opened.


    Diliya¡¯s hand passed through the Dharma Aspect, gently pressing on Shen Ye¡¯s back.


    Scales suddenly erupted all over Shen Ye¡¯s body, and he exuded a completely different aura of Strength.


    ¡°My Strength resonates with you, allowing you to stand in for me temporarily¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are now a world-class being!¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s ears, but all he felt was extreme tiredness.


    He closed his eyes.


    The world vanished.


    Upon opening them again,


    He found himself pulled back into the World Graveyard.


    Looking down from upstairs, many bizarre beings slowly wandered about.


    They all looked towards Shen Ye.


    It was time!


    Shen Ye opened the window, jumped down, and found a secluded corner.


    He swiped the Ring.


    One after another, huge chunks of steel were placed on the ground, arranged in neat formations.


    A total of 200.


    ¡°Take a look, have a look!¡±


    Shen Ye called out loudly.


    ¡°Timed explosive Nuclear Weapons, with radioactive material that takes hundreds of years to decompose after detonation.¡±


    ¡°You are all dead.¡±


    ¡°Throw one on your opponent¡¯s bald Death Planet to annoy them; it definitely works.¡±


    ¡°Come on, folks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss out on passing by, no charge if it doesn¡¯t work!¡±


    The twisted world-class deceased lifeforms stared coldly at him.


    A grey figure stepped out and said,


    ¡°No matter who you are, entering our gathering place has only one consequence.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned:


    ¡°Consequence my ass, watch me throw a few real consequences at you.¡±


    Before his words finished, he fiercely pressed the button.


    Beep beep beep!


    All the chunks of steel displayed a countdown on an LED screen, counting down from five seconds.


    Shen Ye immediately summoned the door and stepped through.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and dialed Kunlun again.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s electronic voice was surprisingly tinged with human nervousness.


    ¡°Send another 5000 atomic bombs, and make it quick,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Where are 5000 bombs! You must be joking! The total inventory is only 4921,¡± Kunlun raised his voice.


    ¡°All of them to me, and prepare the Hydrogen Bombs too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 411 - 306: Recalling a bout of madness

    Chapter 411: Chapter 306: Recalling a bout of madness


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Diliya hesitated.


    ¡°They keep sending me over there and warn me about the consequences, so I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Remember, their planet is already dead,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°You mean bombing them is useless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s effective¡ªif the planet is completely shattered, disintegrated, then they¡¯ll no longer have a chance to resurrect.¡±


    ¡°Resurrect?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, as long as the earth remains after the destruction of a planet, there is a chance for new life to emerge¡ªyou destroy their earth, and they lose that one opportunity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the effect I want,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    The sound of knocking.


    The door opens.


    An officer stood outside.


    Compared to the two generals who had come before, this officer was just a colonel, and his expression was relaxed, seemingly unaware of the task he was executing.


    ¡°This is a reassignment task issued by Kunlun; I am ordered to deliver two ring-shaped spatial storage devices here, the recipient is Shen Ye.¡±


    The major explained the task with skill.


    ¡°I am Shen Ye, give me the stuff, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Delivery complete.


    The major left swiftly.


    The door is closed.


    The voice from Kunlun immediately resounded from the phone:


    ¡°Changing everything to timed detonation is not an easy task, at present, only these 1008 are modified, you need to give me some time.¡±


    ¡°Only 1008? That¡¯s too few, hurry up!¡±


    Shen Ye said while observing the two bracelets with his spiritual power.


    One bracelet was filled with atomic bombs.


    The other bracelet contained the timed detonators, about the size of a mobile phone with an integrated screen, very convenient to operate.


    That¡¯s it.


    Actually, there was another thing he hadn¡¯t said to Diliya just now.


    Struggle for peace and peace will persist, compromise for peace and peace will die.


    This is an eternal truth.


    ¡ªIf they don¡¯t see some action, they¡¯ll still think I, the Baron of Silence, am ¡°silent¡±!


    A wave of drowsiness surged again.


    It was time for the next transmission.


    As long as he could not resist the sleepiness, he would fall asleep immediately, and once he slept, he would be transported there.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t care about that.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He uttered softly.


    A gate quietly appeared before him.


    On the other side of the gate.


    There was a street in the World Graveyard.


    ¡ªThis was the World Link Technique he had actively deployed, naturally unaffected by the wills of those worlds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with a little commotion.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped through, instantly accelerating, even unleashing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, racing through the city.


    All sorts of strange entities began to emerge on the road.


    They looked like humans but were always different in some ways, such as eyes made of gemstones, or bodies made of trees, even growing legs.


    These world-class life forms appeared lifeless, all glancing over at Shen Ye.


    They wanted to make a move, but watched warily, focusing on the ¡°name¡± above Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    ¡ªThese entities who had not confronted Shen Ye at the beginning were still hesitant to confront him now.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t care.


    On the street.


    Shen Ye touched every door of the buildings.


    Dim light immediately appeared in small print:


    ¡°You have used the gate power: Unique Gateway.¡±


    ¡°Any gate can be designated, endowed, or disconnected from linking two worlds with ¡®gate¡¯ power by you.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled, pressing his hand into the void.


    ¡°You have used the gate power: Stellar Shift.¡±


    ¡°Activation effect 1: You can mark two new transfer points, cancel them at any time, and mark them again¡±


    ¡°New transfer points have been marked.¡±


    Ahead.


    A row of world-class life forms blocked the way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The world-class life forms looked at each other with mocking expressions on their faces.


    Shen Ye, however, didn¡¯t care what they thought.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He muttered silently.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle crashed straight into the gate, arriving at the Death Planet.


    Shen Ye retracted the motorcycle, opened the storage bracelet, and threw a hundred atomic bombs into the gate, then took out the controller, setting it to detonate in 5 seconds.


    Close the gate.


    ¡°Diliya, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°These world-class life forms are dead, can they return to the world of the living?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible; life and death are the most solemn laws.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHearing you say that makes me feel relieved.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void.


    After waiting for a moment.


    He summoned the gate again.


    ¡ªThis was a gate marked by ¡°Stellar Shift,¡± located mid-air in the city.


    The gate opens.


    In the distant city square.


    Several world-class life forms released their Techniques simultaneously, trapping the tremendous explosion within a semi-transparent space.


    ¡°Nice, it seems we need to up the ante,¡± Shen Ye said, tossing another 500 atomic bombs through the gate, with a 5-second timer set.


    Close the gate.


    ¡ªAs the gate closed, he heard a voice filled with murderous intent:


    ¡°You damned creature, we must tear you to pieces.¡±


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes.


    Torn to pieces?


    He thought for a moment, then took out his phone:


    ¡°Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Set all hydrogen bombs to timed detonation, bring them all over¡ªthis is about the safety of the world, don¡¯t complain to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­wait a moment, I¡¯m working on it.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time slowly passed.


    ¡°Are you planning to break off relations completely?¡± Diliya asked curiously.


    ¡°I originally thought the ¡®name¡¯ of the ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ would have some effect, but they completely disregarded my ¡®name,¡¯ leading to two different outcomes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What outcomes?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°The first outcome, that great being who has been ignored would personally take action, sort them out¡ªthis will consume her strength and is also a blow to her prestige, and I won¡¯t end up any better,¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 412 - 306: Recalling a bout of madness_2

    Chapter 412: Chapter 306: Recalling a bout of madness_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°The second consequence: I settle the matter myself, proving that I deserve the title ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ and also display the great being¡¯s power.¡±


    Shen Ye paused, then continued:


    ¡°¡ª I choose the second option.¡±


    Diliya thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°That sounds reasonable, but how do you plan to settle this?¡±


    ¡°Until they beg for mercy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ...


    After finishing, he leaned back and sat on the floor, quietly waiting for Kunlun to deliver the goods.


    Thousands of hydrogen bombs.


    Atomic bombs.


    Let¡¯s play with these!


    Diliya said, ¡°Those world-class life forms are already dead; I imagine the remaining strength is also very limited.¡±


    ¡°They may want to extract benefits from you, but now, in order to keep the world from being destroyed by you, they have to give up even more strength.¡±


    ¡°I guess they¡¯ll come to negotiate with you soon.¡±


    With a slight contemplation, Shen Ye stood up and walked into the washroom, taking down the mirror inside.


    ¡ªThe reason for not using the Guanghan Ice Ridge is to avoid exposing too many skills and identity roots.


    With this mirror, everything could be discussed.


    Shen Ye activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to enter the Mirror World and then placed all the atomic bombs on the ground, stacking them into a small mountain.


    He then returned to the real world.


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Diliya curiously asked.


    ¡°I prefer to expect the worst,¡± Shen Ye said.


    No sooner had he spoken, than his eyelids drooped, and he yawned uncontrollably.


    Here it came again.


    These beings were indeed still trying to kill him, as the king species had speculated.


    Why was that?


    A flash of insight crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    That planet!


    Although the planet had been devoured by the great being, the corpse of the world-class life form that owned the planet remained in the World Graveyard.


    They had acquired the corpse.


    They wanted more.


    This was the mine the king species had buried for himself!


    Shen Ye yawned again and mumbled to himself.


    He was getting sleepy.


    An uncontrollable drowsiness made his eyes close, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    However, as he slept, he held the mirror tightly in his embrace.


    Close your eyes.


    Open your eyes.


    And immediately activated ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    The whooshing sound of techniques filled his ears, accompanied by various physical attacks, such as weapons and axes hitting his body.


    But Shen Ye was unharmed.


    ¡°Legal Domain Level One: I Exist in the Mirror. Special ability: For one second after completing the body exchange, you are invulnerable,¡±


    He went directly into the mirror.


    The mirror, under various attacks, shattered into thousands of pieces, scattering everywhere.


    ¡ªThis created thousands of Mirror Worlds.


    From inside the mirror, Shen Ye looked out.


    The world-class life forms packed tightly around, leaving no way out.


    ¡°Damn, how did he get away!¡± a roar sounded.


    ¡°It seems like¡­ it¡¯s that insane profession from the previous Epoch, the one from the legends¡­¡±


    Inside the mirror, Shen Ye, who was about to unleash nuclear weapons, suddenly paused.


    Not bad!


    These world-class life forms indeed had knowledge.


    Let¡¯s listen to what else they have to say.


    ¡°Impossible, I heard that guy was sealed.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A champion elected by countless worlds was responsible for guarding.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s escaped?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no such profession as the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯ in the world, really¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s that very thing.¡±


    The world-class life forms continued to mutter among themselves.


    Shen Ye listened for a while, not discovering any new information, and gradually lost interest.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He whispered.


    Mirror World.


    A door appeared beside him.


    He pushed the door open.


    On the other side was a hotel on the Death Planet.


    There was no longer a mirror inside the washroom.


    Besides that, everything was as usual.


    Shen Ye stood at the door, pulled out a timer, set the explosion for 5 seconds, and then pressed ¡°start.¡±


    Beep beep beep!


    ¡°Timing!¡±


    ¡°5!¡±


    ¡°4!¡±


    The timer emitted a reminder tone.


    Shen Ye tossed the timer toward the pile of atomic bombs behind him and stepped through the door without looking back.


    The moment he stepped through, he deactivated ¡°I Exist in the Mirror.¡±


    Thus.


    In the eyes of those world-class life forms, the situation developed into another scenario.


    Accompanied by the deactivation of ¡°I Exist in the Mirror¡±¡ª


    A pile of ¡°Pollution Bombs¡± suddenly appeared on the ground, as high as a mountain.


    A cold electronic voice was counting down, and it had reached the end:


    ¡°1!¡±


    Blinding light.


    An incredibly intense light replaced everything, blossoming within the World Graveyard.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve made a deadly enemy out of them,¡±


    Diliya said.


    ¡°As soon as I arrived, they attacked me, which proves the fight is a matter of life and death; there¡¯s no room for negotiation,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    He picked up his phone and continued to urge:


    ¡°Kunlun, can you hurry up? I want hydrogen bombs!¡±


    The power of an atomic bomb is usually measured in tens of thousands of tons of TNT equivalent, while the power of a hydrogen bomb can be as great as tens of millions of tons of TNT equivalent.


    It¡¯s not even a comparison.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you planning to wait until they begged for mercy?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°The situation has changed, I¡¯m going to kill them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    No sooner had he spoken.


    He instinctively looked up.


    He saw the floating entry above his head had changed:


    ¡°Your entry ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ has received a blessing, attributes have been comprehensively updated.¡±


    ¡°Baron of Silence. Identity-class entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Every 24 hours you can designate a quarter-hour to observe everything that happens in that quarter-hour from the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to events related to you.¡±


    ¡°Activation method: Specify the time for the quarter-hour and silently chant ¡®Watch.''¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe once watched over you and will continue to do so.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 413 - 306: Recalling a bout of madness_3

    Chapter 413: Chapter 306: Recalling a bout of madness_3


    From the changes in this entry, it seems that the great being is finally willing to let me know its true name.


    This represents a kind of recognition.


    ¡ª¡ªThe entry has finally become useful!


    Shen Ye sighed in relief.


    As expected, in this world, everything must be fought for by oneself.


    Now to see just what the king species did to make the world-class life form from the World Graveyard so keen to kill me.


    ...


    Shen Ye silently invoked the ¡°Watch¡±.


    The effect of the entry activated!


    The surroundings rippled like distorted water waves, then faded into nothingness.


    That moment reappeared before my eyes.


    However, this time Shen Ye observed everything from a third-person perspective.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator, Charlocturic!


    The dark, empty city.


    A young man descended and began to battle with the Giant that possessed the Time Law.


    He fought with all his might.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any issues.


    But Shen Ye noticed his perspective had changed.


    The body of the young man became transparent.


    Behind him, among the numerous slender arms, two were obscured by all others and gently formed a Spell Seal.


    Shen Ye looked at the Spell Seal with a sudden surge of disdain.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were the emotions of the Creator, Charlocturic!


    Through her gaze, Shen Ye saw through the king species¡¯s Spell Seal.


    It was a covert contract¡ª¡ª S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Filthy transaction.¡±


    ¡°Advance payment of the chips, and if someone is willing to carry out a premeditated slaughter, they can immediately obtain the chips.¡±


    ¡°Chips: Corpse of a world-class life form.¡±


    ¡°Target of the slaughter: The soul of this body.¡±


    ¡°Conditions for activating the contract:¡±


    ¡°Taking away the chips signifies the establishment of the contract.¡±


    Shen Ye watched the battle.


    The king species defeated the world-class life form, then left the corpse lying on the ground without any care.


    It was so amicable.


    It also made a contract with me to stabilize my situation.


    Then it urged me to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was to facilitate those beings who wished to activate the ¡°Filthy transaction¡±.


    In the process.


    Shen Ye saw one Rune after another coalesce in the void, interconnecting, and lightly landing on his body, forming a Technique of Traction.


    The kill had been set in motion.


    After I left¡ª¡ª


    The corpse of the world-class life form indeed disappeared.


    The contract activated.


    That¡¯s roughly it.


    Time¡¯s up.


    A quarter hour had passed.


    Shen Ye closed and then opened his eyes once more, now fully aware of everything.


    ¡ª¡ªThis entry, dubbed ¡°Lord of Silence,¡± is actually quite useful for gathering information and patching up leaks.


    He thought back carefully to the nuclear weapons he had just released¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Do you think they will have time to unleash a Technique and seal the explosion?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Probably not, but they will have to try sealing it regardless, or if the explosion¡¯s contamination continues, even a dead planet would not withstand it,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye nodded, then began rummaging around the room again.


    ¡°There can only be one Dark Devourer.¡±


    These were the original words of the king species.


    Very well.


    Excellent.


    Even the Seal in the Great Tomb cannot kill you.


    But people are different.


    People are alive, they constantly grow and become stronger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡±There can only be one Dark Devourer.¡±


    When I have collected the Art of Nightmare from within the Great Tomb, it won¡¯t be too late to come kill you.


    As for now¡ª¡ª


    I¡¯ll first dispose of those who traded with you.


    Shen Ye sat down at his office desk, found a small makeup box from the drawer that contained a palm-sized mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªAny mirror will do.


    It¡¯s a pity I no longer have nuclear weapons in hand.


    Shall I hold them off for a while?


    He couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    ¡°Here they come again, still not giving up¡­¡±


    As he finished speaking.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes.


    In that instant, he activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡±.


    When he opened his eyes.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes in the mirror.


    Outside the mirror was already the World Graveyard.


    A group of world-class life forms gathered together.


    The leading life form held a mirror and said in a deep voice:


    ¡°Who can cast a cross-world level Seal?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Curse of that level, come over, this time we must not only seal him, but also curse him to death!¡±


    Following his command, seven or eight world-class life forms squeezed over.


    Shen Ye grinned.


    You¡¯re casting a cross-world Seal?


    He raised his hand to shoulder level and said softly:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, Lunar Palace.¡±


    An imposing palace with towering stuctures emerged behind him.


    With the power of the Law Manifestation, a frosty chill began to coil around his raised hand.


    For a moment.


    Myriads of glistening frost from within the Jade Palace flowed incessantly into his hand.


    ¡°Lunar Palace ¨C Existence in Mirror,¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a Professional Skill unleashed with the power of the Law Manifestation, its might incomparable to any other day!


    All at once.


    Tens of thousands of icy mirrors appeared throughout the universe, each following its own orbit, moving swiftly without disturbing one another.


    Shen Ye stepped forward and immediately vanished into a mirror.


    The marvel was that the moment he entered that mirror, countless mirrors all around reflected this one mirror.


    And so each mirror held an image of Shen Ye.


    This all happened in a mere instant.


    Immediately thereafter, all the mirrors began to move swiftly again.


    Shen Ye freely shuttled between the mirrors.


    Yet in every mirror was he, each a separate world.


    How could they find him?


    And what method could they use to locate and cast a cross-world attack against him?


    The circle of world-class life forms, after looking back and forth, quietly retreated and quickly left the scene.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 414 - 306 Remember a Crazy Time_4

    Chapter 414: Chapter 306 Remember a Crazy Time_4


    ¡ª¡ªThey abandoned the pact!


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re just running away? This is merely a possessed piece of trash, and you¡¯re scared?¡±


    the leader shouted.


    Several world-class life forms stopped.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized by now?¡± one world-class life form said, ¡°He¡¯s just stalling for time. If he really wanted to leave, he would¡¯ve done so long ago.¡±


    Immediately, another added, ¡°Besides, to be honest, if this guy was really that easy to kill, why didn¡¯t the king species of the cosmic giant insect kill him personally?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Exactly, I think the king species is actually sealed and helpless.¡±


    ¡°This meat is too hot to handle; we can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already dead, and we can¡¯t replenish our strength; we can¡¯t keep fighting with such a troublesome fellow.¡±


    They left.


    The remaining world-class life forms were still plenty.


    But when they looked at the mirror again, they found it empty.


    Shen Ye had disappeared.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye pushed open a door, walked in, and stood quietly waiting in the room.


    At a certain moment.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª


    The sound of knocking finally came.


    He opened the door.


    A major stood at the doorway, handing over a briefcase.


    ¡°This is your term reward from Kunlun, student Shen Ye.¡±


    The major had no clue what was inside the briefcase; he simply followed his orders.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd such a minor thing didn¡¯t need to be taken too seriously.


    With a reminiscent look, the major spoke with ease, ¡°I remember back when I was studying at Guixu High School, I never received a reward issued personally by Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°Keep it up, student Shen Ye!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I didn¡¯t expect to receive a reward either. Anyway, I¡¯ll keep working hard, striving to become stronger soon and protect this world,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The major nodded approvingly and waved goodbye.


    The door closed.


    Footsteps faded away.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice, tense with emotion, came from the phone:


    ¡°A total of 3000 hydrogen bombs, timers are all set, ready to use.¡±


    ¡°This is the destructive power of Mechanical Martial Arts.¡±


    ¡°Student Shen Ye, please don¡¯t destroy this world.¡±


    ¡°Relax, I never go crazy on my own people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go crazy? Are you saying you have a psychological disorder?¡± Kunlun asked cautiously.


    Shen Ye replied irritably:


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk more with you ¡ª¡ª once I¡¯ve used up all these hydrogen bombs, you should be back to normal.¡±


    Previously in the World Graveyard, he had installed the properties of a door in many places, which he could activate at will.


    In addition.


    There were two transfer points set by the Stellar Shift technique.


    He had used only one.


    The remaining one could be used just right.


    Shen Ye waved and released the Ice Ridge Mirror, stepped inside, opened the briefcase, and carefully extracted 2000 hydrogen bombs, arranging them meticulously.


    Once he completed the task, he couldn¡¯t help but yawn and feel sleepy.


    Good.


    It seems they still haven¡¯t given up.


    Wondering what kind of methods they have prepared this time.


    But would he be so easily transported over?


    Better to strike first to gain the upper hand than to suffer the consequences of reacting too late.


    Shen Ye took out the timer, held it up, and reached into the Ice Ridge Mirror.


    Signal synchronized.


    Activate all the hydrogen bombs.


    Set for a five-second detonation.


    A beautiful voice followed:


    ¡°About to destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Countdown starts.¡±


    ¡°5!¡±


    All set.


    Shen Ye tossed the timer into the pile of hydrogen bombs, then withdrew his hand, opened a door, and smoothly threw the Ice Ridge Mirror through it.


    Retrieve the Guanghan Ice Ridge.


    Then¡ª¡ª Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He mentally commanded ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to cease.


    Looking through the door, he saw the Ice Ridge Mirror turn into a fog of frosty mist, instantly flying back to him.


    The 2000 hydrogen bombs hidden inside the mirror started falling from midair.


    The timer was still counting down:


    ¡°1!¡±


    Bang.


    Shen Ye closed the door.


    After such a busy scene, he suddenly felt hungry.


    He casually took out a piece of chocolate, tore off the wrapper, and began to nibble on it.


    This thing is high in calories, just right for replenishing physical strength.


    Speaking of high calories¡ª¡ª


    He wondered if the World Graveyard was satisfied with the gift he provided, after all, the heat from 2000 hydrogen bombs was quite substantial.


    Shen Ye finished the chocolate in large bites, suddenly feeling full.


    Not just full, but as if he had woken up from sleep, energized.


    What?


    That technique that was drawing him in, you¡¯re not using it anymore?


    Wasn¡¯t the plan to make him fall into slumber, drag him over there, and then finish him off?


    Have you given up?


    As he was pondering, hidden runes began to emerge in the void, connecting with one another to form a line of Human Race text:


    ¡°Sir, may I ask how should we address you?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the technique seen from the perspective of the creator Qiaruqituolike!


    Now it had changed!


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    All the runes once again assembled into a new line of Human Race text:


    ¡°Respected Baxter, please allow us to express our deepest apologies.¡±


    ¡°We sincerely hope to maintain peace with you, and we don¡¯t want you to be swayed by villains into causing unintended harm to us.¡±


    Shen Ye looked over it once more, nodded in satisfaction, and spoke:


    ¡°Diliya, you see, they can still speak human.¡±


    Diliya sighed and said:


    ¡°Throw 2000 hydrogen bombs at them, even if they were dogs, they¡¯d stand up and desperately try to learn to speak human.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 415 - 307 Silent Church!

    Chapter 415: Chapter 307 Silent Church!


    The rain was unrelenting.


    The World Graveyard seemed to have undergone a great calamity.


    Even though it had been restored by various techniques, the entire city looked more broken and dilapidated than ever.


    Shen Ye appeared on the road outside of the city.


    Not far from him,


    there lay the corpse of a World-Class Life Form that possessed the Power of Time, lying quietly on the ground.


    ...


    A corpse.


    After being killed by a king species, it was placed here as bait to lure other World-Class Life Forms to strike at Shen Ye.


    However¡ª


    Having witnessed Shen Ye¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts,


    it seemed every entity here found peace to be precious and worth cherishing.


    Now, both sides were about to embrace peace.


    Shen Ye walked up to the body, looking down at it.


    Even in death, the World-Class Life Form¡¯s body still emitted a faint white light, giving it an incredibly holy aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Shen Ye,¡±


    Diliya said, ¡°If you want to delve deeper into the Great Tomb, you¡¯ll need the body of a World-Class Life Form, and this one possesses the rare Power of Time.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember you could make me impersonate a World-Class Life Form.¡±


    ¡°An impersonation is still far inferior,¡± Diliya shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind brimmed with thoughts.


    Seeing through all this mainly relied on the Watch of Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    In the future, whether it was exploring the Great Tomb or dealing with the shenanigans of a king species, or even events like time reset, he needed such a power that transcended everything.


    Take, for example, this Doomsday Cemetery.


    In fact, many truly powerful beings were hidden in this cemetery and had never made a move.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to think they dared not strike.


    There was only one answer.


    Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    In such a terrifying place, if one didn¡¯t have someone powerful backing them¡ª


    the outcome would be quite different.


    Jianghu was not just about fighting and killing; it was also about human relations and worldly wisdom.


    ¡°Great Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, I offer up this Worldly Corpse as a tribute to prove that my Watch that one time was not insincere.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    Watch.


    Quite interesting.


    He had subconsciously Watched the Axe of Genesis that time, pondering how to rescue Creator Charlocturic from beneath the axe.


    This happened to be seen by her, and as a result, he obtained the entry ¡°Baron of Silence¡±.


    In the end,


    the effect of the entry was Charlocturic¡¯s Watch.


    ¡ªHis Watch had been exchanged for her Watch.


    Quid pro quo.


    The Creator had shown her modus operandi from the very beginning.


    So by saying this, he might receive her response.


    After Shen Ye spoke, he quietly waited for a few moments.


    Suddenly,


    complicated and interwoven runes emerged around the corpse, quickly building up a high altar that elevated the body within it.


    A beam of light fell from the sky, like an endless lance, stabbing into the corpse.


    In a flash,


    the light, the altar, the endless lance all disappeared.


    The body still floated in mid-air.


    But it quickly turned into ash and dissipated in the wind.


    ¡ªIts power had been taken away.


    It was all over.


    Shen Ye felt a slight sense of emotion.


    This was, in essence, a public execution.


    In front of all the World-Class Life Forms of the entire World Graveyard, they witnessed the Creator¡¯s dismemberment of the world.


    ¡ªAt the same time, it was also a form of endorsement for him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the city across the street, only to see one lantern after another lighting up in the city.


    These lanterns were ordinary, except they had two legs, and they moved swiftly to Shen Ye, lining up in two rows before him.


    A voice rose from deep within the city:


    ¡°Welcome, Baxter, you can come to the World Graveyard anytime you need, and we will absolutely not make a move against you again.¡±


    Whirr¡ª


    Suddenly a strong buzzing sound resonated in the void.


    A line of text quickly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡¯s reputation has now transcended the domain of Vampires and has resonated throughout the vast universe.¡±


    ¡°Sibling entry: Vampire Kid has now been upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Gold Rank (Legendary Level), self-growth category entry.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Description: Forcibly causes up to four entries or (same category) items, (same category) Skills to merge, they will fuse into a brand new entry, item, or Skill. The fusion will trigger a Super Evolutionary Effect but will consume a certain amount of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°If you can perform more brotherhood-worthy deeds, this entry will grow into an even higher Level entry.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Gold Legend!


    Now he couldn¡¯t only merge entries and items but also Skills.


    The ¡°evolution¡± effect had also become ¡°Super Evolution.¡±


    This meant the merged objects would become even more powerful!


    Compared to this, the cost of consuming spiritual power was negligible.


    ¡ª This entry was amazing!


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to go back and test its capabilities.


    Shen Ye steadied himself, barely suppressing his thoughts, and looked across the street again.


    The spectacle just now seemed to have been seen by those creatures hidden in the city.


    Aside from the text, that vibration in the void hadn¡¯t escaped them either.


    ¡°Yes, they must be able to sense that you have obtained some kind of high-level ¡®name¡¯,¡± Diliya whispered.


    That was good.


    Not only do I have a strong backer, but I¡¯m also quite competitive myself.


    I now had even more leverage.


    ¡°Congratulations, sir, it seems you have won praises from the Dharma Realm, hence obtaining an extremely high ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    That voice from the depths of the World Graveyard spoke.


    Shen Ye smiled and responded:


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 416 - 307 Silent Church!_2

    Chapter 416: Chapter 307 Silent Church!_2


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so seeing as you¡¯ve handed over the corpses, let¡¯s consider the matter with the king species closed.¡±


    ¡°I might come back later, or I might not.¡±


    ¡°I hope nothing like today happens again after all, I¡¯m a person who loves peace.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took a step back, crossing directly over the threshold, and disappeared from this world.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    ...


    Shen Ye appeared once again.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had established a good foundation in the new world.


    From now on, going there every night to sweep for labels should pose no difficulty.


    Right?


    He yawned.


    This time he truly felt a bit drowsy.


    With his drowsiness came an unprecedented excitement.


    An excitement that stemmed from¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced around and casually drew three napkins from the coffee table.


    The description on the label said ¡°up to four,¡± so with three napkins as a test, the effect should be observable.


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    A thought crossed his mind.


    The three napkins on the table vanished.


    Faint light formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have used the golden label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Current merging complete, and has resulted in super evolution.¡±


    ¡°This merge is grey, and has consumed 3 points of your spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°Remaining spiritual power: 87.¡±


    All the small characters flashed and disappeared.


    A brand-new napkin appeared on the table.


    Faint light appeared beside the napkin:


    ¡°Super-evolved napkin.¡±


    ¡°Green (Excellent) level.¡±


    ¡°Description: After undergoing super evolution, this napkin has gained an auto-cleaning spell, which rapidly activates when wiping objects, cleaning their surfaces instantly.¡±


    Shen Ye paused.


    Usually, household items like this are of grey level.


    But it had skipped the ¡°white¡± level and reached ¡°green¡± level in one jump!


    So does super evolution mean skipping a level?


    ¡­That¡¯s too advanced.


    Quick!


    See what else I can merge!


    Labels?


    Joyous Being, Master Wei, Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon, Baron of Silence, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡ª¡ª


    Joyous Being is a trump card in battle.


    Master Wei kills and loots.


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon is the only future label.


    Baron of Silence establishes a relationship with the creator.


    All these labels, each holds its own significance.


    Only The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is left¡ª¡ª


    But there¡¯s nothing to merge!


    Equipment¡­


    Just merged an Embrace of the Four Kings, then used the label ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± to throw it into the Dharma Aspect, turning it into four expert thieves.


    What about skills?


    The Non-Living Master has only one First Layer of the Law Domain skill ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    As for the Dark Devourer, I only have one skill.


    What¡¯s left are Blade Master and Night Roamer.


    Blade Master has a Second Layer of the Law Realm skill Thinking of You, nothing to merge there either.


    Night Roamer¡ª¡ª


    Actually has ¡°Sudden Rain,¡± ¡°Expel Bandits,¡± ¡°Arc of Light¡± three archery skills.


    Should I try merging them?


    Let¡¯s give it a shot!


    Shen Ye, feeling spirited, stirred his mind and silently commanded:


    ¡°Merge the three archery skills.¡±


    In an instant.


    His head spun and he almost couldn¡¯t stand where he was ¡ª¡ª it was a sign that his spiritual power was being drained!


    But his mind gradually filled with new insights.


    Faint light formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the golden legendary label: Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Merging archery skills ¡®Sudden Rain (Multiple)¡¯,¡¯Expel Bandits (Guaranteed Hit)¡¯,¡¯Arc of Light (Curved)¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Consuming 80 points of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°With the approval and assistance of the Dharma Realm, during the merging process, your understanding of archery has surpassed many legendary figures, elevating the skill to a realm beyond your previous comprehension.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have merged three types of archery, causing them to undergo super evolution, transforming into a brand-new archery skill: ¡±


    ¡°Star Peak.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level archery, cross-world class.¡±


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you target and begin shooting, the Taiyin Divine Arrows will automatically split into twelve curved arrows, piercing all obstacles with incredibly tricky angles to hit the enemy, unavoidably, even if separated by a world.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBlossoms on a spring night adorn a thousand trees, more blow down, stars like rain.¡±


    Cross-world class archery!


    This seems a bit beyond imagination¡­


    Shen Ye pushed open the window, summoned the Guanghan Bow, loaded a Taiyin Divine Arrow, his mind set on the streets outside the city of the World Graveyard.


    Suddenly.


    He pulled the bow mightily and launched an arrow.


    ¡°Star Peak¡± activated!


    As soon as the frost arrow left the bowstring, it split into twelve afterimages in mid-air and instantly vanished into the void.


    ¡­Did it really pass through a world?


    Shen Ye returned to his room, pressed a hand forward and summoned a door.


    He pushed the door open and looked inside¡ª¡ª


    Thunk thunk thunk!


    In a series of sounds, twelve chilling Taiyin Divine Arrows embedded themselves neatly into the ground of the streets outside the World Graveyard.


    Around several arrows, phantoms kept emerging and a thick layer of frost condensed on the ground.


    These were the illusionary and frost Traits of the Taiyin Divine Arrows.


    ¡ª¡ªThey had truly pierced through the Death Planet and landed in the World Graveyard!


    Looking at the row of arrows, Shen Ye felt somewhat dizzy.


    Usually.


    Any attack that spanned one world would lose its power due to the immense distance, and the repelling force of the Laws between worlds, and would no longer be able to strike the enemy.


    This Dark Gold Level ¡°Star Peak¡± can attack across worlds!


    It¡¯s practically a divine skill!


    To avoid any misunderstanding, Shen Ye waved his hand and the frost arrows on the ground dissipated into mist and vanished.


    He closed the door again.


    Drip drip drip!


    His phone rang.


    It was Xu Xingke.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°How exactly did you settle it?¡±


    ¡°Got a big shot to back me up, then dropped some nuclear bombs.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 417 - 307: Silent Church!_3

    Chapter 417: Chapter 307: Silent Church!_3


    Shen Ye recounted the situation.


    ¡°How many nuclear bombs are left?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    After hearing about the creator, the teacher did not continue to inquire but seemed more concerned about the number of nuclear bombs.


    ¡°One thousand hydrogen bombs,¡± Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    ¡°So, we¡¯ve used about 7,000 atomic and hydrogen bombs combined?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye confirmed.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s that world called again?¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°The World Graveyard,¡± responded Shen Ye.


    ¡°A graveyard, huh¡­ That¡¯s fine; many worlds will soon visit us. You take care of a graveyard first; this will have a good positive influence on the situation. Wait a moment¡ª¡± Xu Xingke instructed.


    Shen Ye heard his voice move away from the receiver as he shouted into the distance:


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to extend the probation period; I suggest accepting him as a formal Heavenly King Level Professional.¡±


    ¡°Who agrees, who¡¯s against?¡±


    ¡°Anyone opposed, stand up and state your reason!¡±


    ¡°3, 2, 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Unanimously approved!¡±


    Ding!


    A message appeared on Shen Ye¡¯s phone.


    ¡°You have been awarded the status of an official Heavenly King Level Professional by the World Government.¡±


    ¡°The current world is facing a great change, and cosmic knowledge education will be fully rolled out.¡±


    ¡°You are a leader of this era.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you will join the World Policy Committee as a member.¡±


    This message was from Kunlun.


    The teacher was having some meeting; he had managed to settle this matter so quickly.


    Regardless,


    Anything the teacher strongly recommended was bound to be good.


    Being a member of that committee, there shouldn¡¯t be any fees, right?


    ¡­What am I thinking? This is not like those online memberships from my previous life; definitely not.


    If there¡¯s a fee, I¡¯ll quit.


    Shen Ye was lost in thought when Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through the phone handset once again:


    ¡°If we can handle a world and prevent them from bothering us, spending a bit on nuclear weapons isn¡¯t too big of an expense.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you still attending classes?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to, teacher. I really don¡¯t understand anything,¡± Shen Ye hastened to say.


    ¡ªThe entire Sect at the Chaotic Heaven Gate was annihilated by the king species.


    Humanity was extinct.


    None of the Divine Spirits of the Nightmare World were a match for the Nine Aspects; they were all killed, leaving only Earth Mother hiding away.


    If not for acquiring the future entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± the Death Planet would still be clueless about how it was being dealt with by the planets with the Time Law.


    In the end, if not for the backup from the creator during the conspiracy of the king species, he really wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    Minor characters should have the awareness of minor characters.


    Learning signifies improvement, which is a precious opportunity.


    How could he give it up?


    Besides, reality is always chaotic and irrational.


    Even nature has no justice.


    Let alone the cold universe.


    Continue learning.


    Information is valuable, knowledge is priceless.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re the first Heavenly King to continue studying,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reform in the courses at Xi Rang.¡±


    ¡°Remember not to leave Jade Capital; classes officially start tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye thought the call was about to end when the teacher added:


    ¡°There¡¯s a nightclub in the east of the city called Golden Sand. Make a trip, just walk through, and handle it according to your own ideas.¡±


    ¡°My own ideas?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to hide your newly acquired ¡®title.¡¯ After doing this, you can rest for today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the visit.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat puzzled.


    But the teacher surely knew something.


    Since he was asked to go, he might as well.


    Shen Ye left the room and came to the street outside, where he summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    A few dozen minutes later.


    He arrived at the nightclub.


    Contrary to his expectations, it appeared to have long been dilapidated¡ªcompletely dark and deserted, with no one around.


    The entrance still had a charred sign hanging, on which the words ¡°Golden Sand¡± could barely be discerned. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye stopped his motorcycle and walked step by step into the abandoned nightclub.


    He traversed the cobweb-filled corridors and entered the empty dance floor, looking around in all directions.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    His eyes fell on a display window not far away, showing a look of nostalgia.


    Next to the display window stood a puppet.


    The puppet was motionless, lifeless, but on its head was a peculiar tag:


    ¡°Baron of the Silent Church.¡±


    ¡ªIt was a living person.


    And it was someone from the Silent Church.


    Actually, when he thought about it, he did have some connections with the Silent Church.


    The assassins had pretended to be Police Chief Luo and tricked him into going to the police station.


    It was the Silent Church¡¯s people who had intervened, giving him a breather to discover the truth of the incident and thus to survive.


    Silence¡­


    He was the ¡°Baron of Silence,¡± wasn¡¯t he.


    ¡°Referee?¡±


    He inquired aloud.


    The puppet still didn¡¯t move.


    Its gaze was dull and lifeless, just staring in the direction of the bar counter, as if it couldn¡¯t see Shen Ye at all.


    Shen Ye smiled inwardly and spoke up:


    ¡°The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic watches over me; if you don¡¯t dare to look me in the eye, does that indicate you¡¯re not so firm in your faith?¡±


    The puppet suddenly came to life.


    It whipped its head around, glaring intensely at Shen Ye, and said harshly:


    ¡°All believers in this world are in our hands; where do you come from, and what¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just came to take a casual look,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    In the face of faith, it had to confront itself.


    ¡ªSo the Silent Church worships the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic?


    It seems the waters of the Death Planet are very deep.


    The puppet snapped its fingers.


    In an instant.


    The nightclub became clean and magnificently decorated.


    The lights shone brightly.


    Under the illumination of colorful lights, people wearing pale masks gathered around, enclosing Shen Ye in the middle of the dance floor.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 418 - 307 Silent Church!_4

    Chapter 418: Chapter 307 Silent Church!_4


    The Puppet muttered to itself while staring at Shen Ye and took slow, deliberate steps towards him.


    It made its way through the crowd, and finally, it stood before Shen Ye.


    ¡°You are¡­ the Baron recognized by our lord¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Shen Ye had been standing for quite a while, and nobody had offered him a drink, lit him a cigarette, or even given him a cupcake. He was getting rather irritated.


    At this moment, he understood many things and also grasped his teacher¡¯s profound intentions.


    ...


    Religious matters should be solved with religious means.


    After all, the creator wasn¡¯t far from here.


    If mishandled, who knows what troubles might arise.


    ¡°What are you all gathering here for?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with a grimace.


    ¡°We are about to launch an attack to seize the World Government Building and declare our lord¡¯s power and dignity to the whole world,¡± the Referee said.


    ¡°What are you doing, bringing trouble to the lord by creating enemies for no reason?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The crowd exchanged glances, perplexed.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°Our lord¡¯s power and dignity don¡¯t need you to announce it. You should just do your jobs honestly and not engage in these fanciful, thankless endeavors.¡±


    ¡°How can offerings and sacrifices be considered fanciful and thankless?¡± the Referee asked coldly.


    ¡°Terrorism breeds hatred.¡±


    Shen Ye patiently explained, ¡°In this world, how many heads do you have for people to chop off? Once you fight to the death, who will serve our lord?¡±


    ¡°Just stop it all.¡±


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t stop?¡± the Referee asked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wipe you all out,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°With just you? The fourth level of the Law Realm?¡± the Referee chuckled dismissively.


    ¡°Jianghu isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing. It¡¯s also about interpersonal relationships. Look at this.¡±


    Shen Ye pinned the ¡°King¡± badge on his chest.


    King!


    Any King is among the top powerhouses of the Human Race.


    If a person reaches the Eightfold Dharmakaya and is acknowledged as a King, it is only normal.


    However,


    if someone with only the fourth layer of the Law Realm is recognized as a King¡­


    That is what¡¯s truly terrifying.


    You wouldn¡¯t know what means he possesses, or why he has been forcefully designated as someone who could influence the world.


    Seeing everyone growing apprehensive, the Referee said, bracing himself:


    ¡°This badge might be fake for all we know.¡±


    With his hands in his pockets, Shen Ye stood motionless in the center of the dance floor, but behind him, an enormous crimson eye whirling madly appeared.


    ¡°Do you really want to try? Although it may displease her, if all underlings are reckless fools, she would probably be even less pleased,¡± said Shen Ye.


    A powerful cosmic force radiated from him.


    This was the Strength stored by a king species.


    This force was not something mortals could withstand.


    Everyone was frozen in place, unable to move an inch.


    Should I take advantage of this situation?


    No.


    These guys are too weak; they are not worth calling upon the Four Kings.


    Shen Ye dismissed the thought.


    ¡°I have just one question,¡± the Referee said, his voice hoarse.


    Good.


    He was giving himself an out.


    He didn¡¯t want to kill them arbitrarily and risk upsetting that entity.


    ¡°Ask,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How did you get our lord to promote you and become a Baron?¡± the Referee asked.


    Shen Ye started laughing.


    That question sparked a fervor in the eyes of all the Cultists.


    Indeed.


    Why was he recognized by the lord as a Baron?


    ¡°Well, I can tell you that, and I hope you all do it, for this is the true way to please our lord.¡±


    ¡°First, you must sincerely wish for our lord to be free from entrapment.¡±


    ¡°Then, destroy two planets and offer them up to our lord.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, eliminate the World Spirit as well, and offer its body and spirit to our lord.¡±


    ¡°That will do.¡±


    The whole room fell silent.


    Shen Ye retracted the Dharma Aspect of Destiny¡¯s End and walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve all gathered here, why not have a dance party?¡±


    ¡°You can have fun, but don¡¯t make trouble or break the public order regulations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Shen Ye turned and walked out of the nightclub.


    No one stopped him.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 419 - 308: The New Teacher!

    Chapter 419: Chapter 308: The New Teacher!


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped through the veil of Nightfall.


    ¡ª¡ª After Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye had their ride, it found a place to recharge on its own.


    Later, it came back through Kunlun positioning.


    Good steed.


    While twisting the throttle, Shen Ye yawned.


    This day-to-day, more tiring than working a job.


    ...


    Fortunately, everything that needed to be done was handled.


    Head back to the hotel for some sleep?


    Wait a minute.


    Better to sleep over at Panda¡¯s.


    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle, jumped onto the sidewalk, climbed over the wall, and while there weren¡¯t many people around, he pushed open a door and entered the Panda Agency.


    This time the agency¡¯s door was wide open.


    Tie Nan was pacing back and forth in the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re here! This time you guys did something really remarkable, actually defeating a world that wielded the Time Law!¡± Tie Nan said excitedly.


    ¡°But now, we are a bit closer to that terrifying place, the Center of the Universe.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s still a long way off, being alive at this moment is already incredible!¡± Tie Nan gave a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Alright, thanks for the praise, I¡¯m off to sleep for a bit, the money has been transferred to your account, check it yourself.¡±


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯re all buddies here, I¡¯ll open the door for you right now.¡±


    Tie Nan opened a door on the wall.


    Shen Ye patted his shoulder, yawning, and went through the door.


    Tie Nan continued to chatter:


    ¡°After today, your planet will become the center of attention, and my business will pick up¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because the Nightmare World has merged with yours, it can no longer block me!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly came back.


    ¡°Wait a second, what did you just say?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I said my agency is going to take off.¡± Tie Nan said.


    ¡°No, the sentence before that.¡±


    ¡°Your planet is going to become the center of attention?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it¡ª¡ªwhy would our planet become the center of attention?¡± Shen Ye inquired, curious.


    ¡ª¡ª The teacher also said that many worlds would come to visit recently.


    ¡°Legend has it, insignificant Death Planets are the easiest to survive because they don¡¯t attract attention.¡±


    Tie Nan went on to explain: ¡°Your planet is exactly that, a Death Planet, quite insignificant, yet you¡¯re so powerful, capable of defeating a world that has mastered the Time Law.¡±


    ¡°One day in the future, you might just survive from the Center of the Universe.¡±


    ¡°Of course, other planets will take notice of you.¡±


    Shen Ye listened in silence.


    Yes.


    According to the information he obtained from the book ¡°Doomsday of All Realms Online¡±¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Search for those unremarkable Death Planets.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps by doing so, you might avoid its selection and scrape by until the arrival of the next Era.¡±


    That matched up with what Tie Nan was saying!


    So what should he do now?


    Sleep.


    After all, the day¡¯s work was done.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to rest, bye.¡±


    Shen Ye said to Tie Nan, then walked into the resting room, shutting the door firmly behind him.


    Inside the villa.


    He went straight to the living room and lay down on a wide, comfortable sofa.


    He had intended to look at his phone for a while, but just a few minutes after holding it, the phone fell onto the sofa.


    He was extremely sleepy.


    He simply turned it off.


    Sleep.


    A night passed.


    Morning.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, and for a good while, he had no idea where he was.


    He had slept quite soundly.


    He yawned, got up from the sofa, and found a few bottles of drink in the fridge.


    He also made two bowls of noodles.


    ¡ª¡ª One bowl always felt insufficient.


    Two bowls were satisfying.


    Full and refreshed.


    Reinvigorated.


    He spent some more time scrolling through his phone.


    The World Policy Committee had sent an invitation, saying there were several quite important meetings today, and he could attend, but considering he was the only student member and still in school, he could choose.


    What¡¯s there to choose?


    World Policy Committee sounded like one of those stodgy institutions, wielding power, sternly handling all sorts of matters.


    School was the place that carried beautiful youth!


    Of course, he¡¯d go to school!


    But it was just past six in the morning now, still a bit of time remaining.


    Shen Ye thought it over and retrieved a black invitation from his chest.


    The surface of the black invitation was like the universe, the Death Planet still slowly moving.


    However.


    The Five Desires World and that brashly charging planet had vanished.


    In the darkness.


    The stars shone brightly.


    No more planets came rushing up with clumsy and ferocious movements.


    ¡ª¡ª The Death Planet had obliterated two worlds in a row, so it was quite fearsome.


    The invitation could not be opened.


    ¡°One must reach the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to use this invitation¡­ not sure what will happen.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the invitation, feeling both uneasy and expectant.


    This invitation came from that entity perched atop the Tip of the Crown of Stars, undefeated for thirty thousand years.


    He really wanted to know what would happen!


    He sighed, tucking the invitation away.


    Better focus on improving his strength.


    Last thing before heading to school.


    ¡°Diliya.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Those shackles on your hands, I¡¯ll find a chance to ask the teacher today to see if there¡¯s a way to help you unlock them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal me for now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m just going to inquire with the teacher.¡±


    But Diliya wore a serious expression, earnestly cautioning: S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No¡ª¡ªyou mustn¡¯t speak to anyone about me, not even mention my name.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye was puzzled.


    ¡°Because the memories of the Nine Aspects have also awakened.¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Are you referring to¡ª¡ªthe current Charlotte?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°You might not feel it, but I can clearly sense an elusive searching Technique, it¡¯s looking for me.¡± Diliya explained.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 420 - 308: The New Teacher!_2

    Chapter 420: Chapter 308: The New Teacher!_2


    ¡°But it has already escaped its bonds, why would it still seek you out?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Lilias and I were the double safe-guards of the Five Desires Cage world. If one of us died, it would indicate a problem with the prison, and the other would immediately gain all the former¡¯s strength, releasing an even more powerful sealing prison force.¡±


    Diliya spoke rapidly:


    ¡°I am the only cage that can suppress it.¡±


    ¡°It must find me and kill me before it can be at ease.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Then I will think of a way myself, we have to set you free eventually¡ªafter all, it¡¯s not a solution to keep you inside my Dharma Aspect all the time.¡±


    ...


    He looked at the handcuffs in Diliya¡¯s hands.


    The handcuffs were already full of cracks.


    Perhaps a sharp weapon would be able to cut them off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for it on purpose, be careful not to arouse its suspicion¡ªin any case, let¡¯s lay low for a while,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Is the Nine Aspects really that strong?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°In our era, it was an unrivaled entity; tens of thousands of worlds worked together just to barely construct Lilias and me to seal it,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°So that means¡­ it¡¯s not Eightfold Dharmakaya,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s at least Nine Layers, and after awakening its memories, it will gradually adapt to this world, gathering intel on this era, be careful!¡± Diliya said.


    At least Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a heavy, suffocating sensation.


    Diliya was right.


    They couldn¡¯t let slip any clues now.


    The alarm of the mobile phone rang.


    It was seven o¡¯clock.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and walked out of the resting room.


    Tie Nan was waiting outside.


    ¡°Did you have a good rest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now I¡¯m going to school¡ªby the way, now that you can focus on managing this place, why not turn it into a hotel?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, let me think about it!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    A faint light gathered into small words:


    ¡°You have received complete relaxation and rest, all attributes are fully restored.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a random effect:¡±


    ¡°Sure-Win Speech.¡±


    ¡°Description: In the next twelve hours, anyone who argues with you will lose, and if what you say is reasonable, the other party will also gain a ¡®convinced whole-heartedly¡¯ passive effect.¡±


    ¡ªTie Nan¡¯s gate power was also very strong.


    As a power of the future, it seems that gate power in this era is not restricted by any technique or strength.


    At least Shen Ye had never encountered any.


    Alright.


    With this effect, today has started off well.


    To school!


    Shen Ye returned to the street, called out the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, and let his mind wander with various thoughts, simply enjoying speeding and feeling the breeze along the way.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared up to the entrance of the World Museum.


    Shen Ye suddenly paused.


    At the entrance of the museum, almost all the classmates had arrived.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the motorcycle.


    The rumbling of the motorcycle was too loud, and it was too flashy¡ª


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb everyone!¡±


    Shen Ye quickly stowed away the motorcycle and subconsciously glanced at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Mengyu glared at him dismissively and turned her head away.


    Shen Ye felt embarrassed and looked towards his few good friends.


    Nangong Sirui, Zhang Xiaoyi, and Guo Yunye mimicked Xiao Mengyu¡¯s action, snorted at him, then turned their heads away.


    This was even more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the principal helped Shen Ye out of the awkward situation.


    The principal of Breath Soil High School, the legendary Ghost Envoy named Qiu Wanshu, personally came before everyone. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Students, your guide teacher Yang Yingzhen is hospitalized,¡± he said.


    ¡°We have recruited a batch of elite teachers, specifically to take charge of your grade¡¯s teaching tasks.¡±


    ¡°This is to ensure you grow more rapidly.¡±


    ¡°This educational reform comes just in time, as major changes in the world are about to happen!¡±


    ¡°You must study with all your might!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison.


    With so many big events happening in the world, it was impossible to continue concealing them from the public.


    Not to mention these most excellent Professional seeds.


    They had long known that times were changing!


    Qiu Wanshu was pleased with everyone¡¯s attitude and nodded:


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡°You may now enter the school,¡± he said, then disappeared.


    Everyone then walked towards the museum together.


    Today the museum was closed to the public.


    Only a small door was left open for the staff to enter and exit.


    The classmates entered one by one, following the old route to the spacious exhibition hall, turned the fire hydrant, and went downstairs, arriving at the school plaza.


    ¡°The teaching building has indeed been rebuilt.¡±


    ¡°The big hole on the playground has also disappeared; it seems the school has really invested heavily this time.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what lessons we have today.¡±


    ¡°Who cares, as long as we can have class, right? How many classes have we actually attended since enrolling?¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    The classmates were discussing amongst themselves.


    Suddenly a voice rang out from the plaza:


    ¡°East One Teaching Building, class will begin in thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Please start with a warm-up exercise.¡±


    ¡°Pass through the plaza and reach the teaching building.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Following the voice, rows upon rows of ancient Human Figures, clad in Battle Armor and holding various weapons, appeared on the plaza.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank for a moment, but upon a closer look, he saw the words ¡°imitation¡± floating above the heads of those ancient Human Figures, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    A joke!


    The Human Figures in the Great Tomb were too vicious.


    He had nearly been killed on the spot several times.


    The classmates looked at the densely packed Human Figures on the plaza and felt intimidated.


    ¡°Yun Ye, what¡¯s your Profession today?¡± Shen Ye asked quietly.


    ¡°Poodle,¡± Guo Yunye replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s your Professional Skill? Can you make it through?¡±


    ¡°No, it needs cooperation¡ªShen Ye, can you come with us? I¡¯ll call A Yi over.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Guo Yunye then ran over and whispered a few words to Zhang Xiaoyi.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 421 - 308: The New Teacher!_3

    Chapter 421: Chapter 308: The New Teacher!_3


    Zhang Xiaoyi nodded again and again.


    At this time, Nangong Sirui was already shaking his paper fan and striding toward the sports field.


    The Human Figures drew their weapons and attacked him.


    However, an invisible Shield materialized in front of him, blocking all attacks.


    He walked past nonchalantly.


    ¡°Shen Ye, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡±


    ...


    As he walked toward the teaching building, he looked back and asked.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, Zhou Heng had already leaped out and rushed toward the Human Figures.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go at once, it¡¯s hardest one by one!¡±


    Zhou Heng shouted loudly.


    The crowd thought about it and came to the same conclusion.


    The more people who attacked, the more the Human Figures had to split their attacks.


    This way, everyone had a chance to pass!


    More and more students charged into the square.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but glance back.


    At some point, Xiao Mengyu had approached, standing by his side, holding a long sword, silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mengyu responded naturally.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye followed suit.


    Guo Yunye stepped forward, raised a Tower Shield and exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ll lead, you guys follow me.¡±


    He charged into the formation of Human Figures.


    The attacks from the Human Figures came at him from all sides.


    The Tower Shield clanged loudly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was tenacious, gritted his teeth and led everyone forward.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances.


    It seemed there was no need to intervene.


    So be it.


    The two simply protected Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s sides, repelling the attacks that came from the flanks.


    The four of them proceeded forward, and before long, had already covered half the distance.


    Suddenly.


    Zhou Heng was repelled by a Human Figure, flew towards them, stepped on the Tower Shield, and sprang forward again.


    All the following attacks promptly fell upon the Tower Shield.


    ¡°Hey! Zhou Heng!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted unhappily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Zhou Heng retorted, continuing to rush forward with his head down.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was pummeled by a barrage of blows and, momentarily weakened, stumbled a few steps.


    Shen Ye was about to take over when Guo Yunye stepped forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over¡ªShen Ye, catch up, and A Yi, hurry up and recover!¡± Guo Yunye shouted.


    He stood in front of the four, quickly stepping and leaping forward.


    Something strange happened.


    All the Human Figures they encountered held back their weapons, allowing them to pass through unchallenged.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    But there was no time to ask questions.


    He supported Zhang Xiaoyi and rushed across most of the field with Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°My Skills¡¯ time is up!¡± Guo Yunye said in a panic.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take over,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi recovered, held the shield to continue blocking various attacks, and led the few of them forward.


    Finally.


    The four of them made it across the sports field.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t actually help much.¡±


    ¡°Neither did I,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, if it weren¡¯t for you two protecting us on the side, we would have been overwhelmed long ago,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Yun Ye, why didn¡¯t those Human Figures attack you just now?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m now a VIP¡ªthis status can last for 10 seconds¡ªeven if they could speak, they would shout in unison ¡®A VIP is coming¡¯!¡± Guo Yunye explained.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to turn into a wolf now?¡± Xiao Mengyu also asked.


    ¡°Right, my strength has grown again, I can now use my Skills without transforming into a canine,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    Everyone marveled.


    ¡ªSuch a Talent was indeed rare.


    There was still some time before class.


    But the students who had made it through the square had already reached their classrooms.


    ¡°Strange, why are there no teachers?¡±


    Guo Yunye looked around curiously.


    Someone pointed at the blackboard.


    Shen Ye looked up at the blackboard, which bore a few lines of text:


    ¡°To the students who have arrived at the classroom:¡±


    ¡°Once you have passed the square¡¯s test, you can take out your own card, and according to the hints on it, automatically group yourself and go to the designated place to gather, to carry out this year¡¯s studies.¡±


    ¡°The grouping primarily considers your Compatibility, as well as the synergy of professions, and the teaching styles that the teachers excel in.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s teaching begins!¡±


    The crowd took out their cards.


    ¡°I have to go to the bridge, the teacher in charge of me is waiting on the big bridge,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°So do I!¡± Guo Yunye exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone knew the two had a good relationship.


    Could this also be one of the bases for grouping?


    ¡°I¡¯m at the terminus of Route 23.¡±


    ¡°I have to go to the library.¡±


    ¡°Seems we¡¯re not in the same group, I have to go to a mall to the west of the city,¡± students were chatting about it.


    They left the school entrance and dashed off in all directions of the city.


    Shen Ye also glanced at his own card, which read:


    ¡°Complete the square warm-up.¡±


    ¡°Your grouping has started, please gather at the Beyond Internet Cafe behind the school.¡±


    Beyond Internet Cafe.


    Wasn¡¯t that the internet cafe where Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye often stayed up all night?


    To gather at an internet cafe?


    ¡­That felt a bit odd.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t bother cycling, he just took to the streets and headed toward the rear of the museum.


    A figure suddenly followed.


    Nangong Sirui!


    ¡°Are you going to the school¡¯s back gate for the pancake stall?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Neither am I,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye glared at him.


    A female voice came from behind the two men: ¡°Are you guys headed to Zhang¡¯s breakfast shop at the back gate of the school?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°No!¡± Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui replied in unison. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Me neither,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and glared at the two, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll just say it, I¡¯m going to the Beyond Internet Cafe, what about you guys?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Sirui nodded happily.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s mouth also lifted into a smile.


    ¡°It seems we three are a group,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the basis for the grouping? Is it because we have strong Talents?¡± Nangong Sirui started walking forward.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 422 - 308: New Teacher!_4

    Chapter 422: Chapter 308: New Teacher!_4


    ¡°During the examination, we were in the top three, probably because of this,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    But Shen Ye was thinking about something else.


    According to the original teaching methods of the school, it typically involved attending large classes in the morning and then small classes with their assigned teachers in the afternoon.


    However, educational reforms had taken place now.


    ¡ªDirectly switching to a group model for efficient, elite teaching!


    Yet he didn¡¯t know who their group¡¯s teacher was.


    ...


    As he pondered,


    the three of them had already arrived at the Beyond Internet Cafe at the back door of the school.


    A tall, burly man with an imposing appearance stood at the door of the internet cafe.


    On his shoulder perched a green parrot.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    What was he doing here?


    Could it be¡ª


    ¡°Let me see,¡± the green parrot squawked shrilly, ¡°Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, very good. From now on, you will attend classes with me.¡±


    Nangong Sirui glanced at the green parrot, then back at Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°No need to look,¡± the green parrot squawked shrilly, ¡°I¡¯m practicing a special School of Method that doesn¡¯t suit speaking, so this telepathic parrot will speak for me!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou may call me Teacher Moluo!¡±


    Then it all became clear.


    The three of them bowed together, ¡°Greetings to Teacher Moluo.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru with puzzlement.


    Why?


    Why would you condescend to be a teacher, sir?


    Mo Ga Ru looked helplessly towards the interior of the internet cafe.


    Shen Ye followed his gaze into the cafe.


    He saw a frail girl squatting on a chair, typing furiously, her eyes fixed on the screen without moving.


    Charlotte!


    Diliya said she had awakened her memory!


    ¡ªBut why was she surfing the internet here?


    Shen Ye sent his thoughts towards his Dharma Aspect.


    Diliya was hiding inside a large box, which was tightly sealed without a single crevice showing.


    She was hiding from the Nine Aspects!


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°Because of our alliance, the data of this world is available to us.¡±


    ¡°The Nine Aspects have become obsessed, like possessed, frantically searching the origins of various worlds, trying to discover some historical matters.¡±


    ¡°You must not provoke it, it¡¯s not in the right state now.¡±


    Shen Ye then withdrew his gaze, no longer looking at Charlotte.


    But¡ª


    Why have you become a teacher?


    ¡°We need to establish our power anew, Baxter. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to personally select talents,¡± Moluo explained.


    That made sense.


    Mo Ga Ru was different from the Nine Aspects.


    He valued his subordinates, delegated many tasks to them, and thus completed a variety of matters more efficiently.


    ¡°Teacher Moluo, what are we learning today?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actual combat.¡±


    The green parrot spat out two words.


    The next second,


    an odd fluctuation enveloped Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Do not resist, I will take you on a flight.¡±


    The words had barely left his lips.


    Together with Mo Ga Ru, the three soared into the sky, swiftly crossing the entire city and flying toward the distant mountains.


    About a dozen minutes later.


    The four landed, standing on a narrow path between the mountain ridges.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Nangong Sirui bowed and said, ¡°According to the second chapter, sixth clause of the Professional rules, Professionals are not allowed to reveal their abilities at will in the secular world, as this would cause public panic and social unrest.¡±


    ¡°That rule is nullified, from today onward, the general populace can know everything,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s parrot squawked.


    Nangong Sirui was stunned for a moment before checking his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually true¡­¡±


    He muttered, dazed.


    ¡°Indeed, ordinary people should know more.¡±


    ¡°This will gradually lead them to accept the truth so that if they suddenly face a great change, they can respond proactively and contribute their strength,¡± the parrot on Mo Ga Ru¡¯s shoulder shrieked.


    ¡°Teacher Moluo, what is our mission?¡± asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Go south for about a dozen miles and you¡¯ll find a village where all the people have been killed and are being turned into food.¡±


    ¡°An insect race quietly descended. They neither filed any report nor entered into negotiations and rudely slaughtered the entire village of humans, wishing to nest here.¡±


    ¡°What you need to do is return the favor, kill them off.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs a warning to others.¡±


    The green-haired parrot spoke so vehemently that spit flew everywhere, but Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face showed an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu will be the scout, Nangong Sirui responsible for support, and Shen Ye will strike last.¡±


    ¡°Begin the operation!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu took the lead, darting toward the southern path.


    Nangong Sirui, with a painting fan in hand, followed leisurely.


    Shen Ye was about to move too, but was stopped by Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru communicated telepathically.


    ¡°My lord, I am here,¡± Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°You may already know, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is destroyed,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°Yes, I am aware, my lord.¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Whether the Five Desires exist or not, it won¡¯t stop us from living, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you really are open-minded.¡±


    ¡°The universe is too dangerous, my lord. While alive, why not enjoy each day? After all, when you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­Baxter, in fact, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ was an immensely powerful prison, and our mission as strong beings was to guard the monsters inside the prison.¡±


    ¡°The cage no longer exists, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Are you persuading me? Baxter.¡±


    ¡°My lord, the cage and the monsters are things of the past. You need to keep up with the times,¡± Shen Ye advised.


    Keep up with the times¡­


    A glint of light flashed in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How so? Keeping up with the times?¡±


    ¡°This planet is actually quite decent, not only has it passed the Axe of Genesis¡¯ test, but it also harbors mysteries like the Great Tomb¡ªWhy not settle here, my lord? You can cultivate while uncovering secrets, living a fulfilling life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That imprisoned monster¡­¡±


    ¡°With no more prison, where does my lord plan to catch it?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you do have a point.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    A label saying ¡°Fully Convinced¡± suddenly popped above his head, followed by the duration:


    12 hours.


    That¡¯s settled then!


    ¡ªEven a master like Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t resist the power of the ¡°Gate¡±!


    COMMENT


    1 comment sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 423 - 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!

    Chapter 423: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!


    The wind whistled through the mountains.


    Shen Ye stood on a rock, his expression somewhat absent-minded.


    A moment ago, an incomparably sharp Sword Qi had soared up from ten miles away.


    And then, everything had quieted down.


    Nangong Sirui hastened his pace to go and meet up, but quickly stopped in his tracks.


    Xiao Mengyu appeared on the mountain path.


    ...


    ¡°The fight¡¯s over, we¡¯re done!¡±


    She waved at the two men.


    Not only herself, but even Nangong Sirui was stunned for a moment.


    That was just too fast.


    Mo Ga Ru watched the Sword Qi that rose up into the sky, his brow furrowed in deep thought.


    When Xiao Mengyu returned, the parrot on his shoulder immediately spoke:


    ¡°Your swordsmanship is progressing too quickly, it¡¯s getting a bit floaty, don¡¯t break through just yet.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Mengyu was taken aback.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression was solemn, and the parrot continued:


    ¡°You think you¡¯re climbing to the peak of swordsmanship, but that¡¯s not the case. You¡¯re still at the foundation-laying stage, you need to take it one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°Amongst the Myriad Realms, I¡¯ve seen too many arrogant swordsmen. They were all talented and brilliant, yet they ultimately failed to ascend to higher peaks.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be like them.¡±


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t break through for the next month. Spend the time to settle down and find your own weaknesses.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned for a moment, then seriously bowed with a fist in palm and said, ¡°Yes, thank you, teacher.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded his head, and just as he was about to say something more, he suddenly turned around.


    A frail little girl was squatting on the rock.


    She was listening intently to what Mo Ga Ru had just said, a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Charlotte!


    ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    Charlotte nodded.


    ¡°Nangong and Xiao Mengyu, you can go do your own thing. Shen Ye stays, we need to talk,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu were full of confusion, but could only comply:


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They crossed the ridge and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Left behind were Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, I remember everything.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending.¡±


    ¡°You must have awakened your memory as well.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s tone carried thousands of echoes, her aura completely different from before.


    Even the effects of the Reincarnation Elixir were temporarily suppressed.


    Dense shadows of demons emerged behind her.


    ¡ªAs if with any disagreement, she would unleash a strike that would shake the earth and the heavens!


    However¡ª


    If she had come a bit sooner, Mo Ga Ru might have fought, might have made a move, might have fought desperately.


    But now.


    This moment¡¯s Mo Ga Ru had already spoken with Shen Ye.


    He had been convinced by Shen Ye, who possessed the ¡°Sure-Win Speech.¡±


    Therefore.


    When Charlotte revealed everything, he seemed somewhat relieved instead.


    He didn¡¯t even prepare for battle, instead the parrot on his shoulder spoke:


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ prison has been thoroughly destroyed.¡±


    ¡°My duty has also come to an end.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with you, whatever you want to do is your business.¡±


    Charlotte, who had been ready to make a move, was stunned by Mo Ga Ru¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Do you¡­ really think that way?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nine Aspects,¡± Mo Ga Ru said, ¡°Eras have already changed, the past Myriad Realms have all turned to ashes, what past are you still desperately pursuing?¡±


    Charlotte, like an animal, shook her body from side to side, seemingly retracting some secretly prepared method.


    ¡ª Mo Ga Ru was too detached today, somewhat unexpected.


    ¡°What do you plan to do in the future?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You see, I am teaching students, perhaps this way I might be able to gain a foothold on this planet, start anew in business.¡±


    ¡°Following this planet¡¯s trajectory, perhaps I can avoid that monstrous entity at the center of the universe, and then living into the next century is also possible,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said.


    Charlotte fell into contemplation.


    That monstrous entity at the center of the universe¡­


    In this era, it even dares to claim to be the strongest?


    ¡°That guy, he was just born in an era without me,¡±


    She said subconsciously, as dense crowds of ghostly shadows rose around her, and then all vanished into thin air.


    A different kind of power fluctuation emanated from her.


    On her body¡¯s surface, a layer of milky white sanctified glow gradually thickened, eventually condensing into a light layer several meters wide.


    ¡°The Light of Heaven¡­ it was you back then!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru exclaimed in surprise.


    Charlotte revealed a proud and hideous smile:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all the heavens within the Myriad Realms have been destroyed, it was I who devoured them.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the severe injuries sustained from that, the united Myriad Worlds would not have been able to trap me!¡±


    ¡°¡ª In the Myriad Realms, I am the ultimate existence!¡±


    She slowly stood straight.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, I remember your many years of struggle, and indeed you hold no malice towards me, just now you even gave up your original duty¡ª¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I will let you live.¡±


    ¡°If there are any from the past Era still alive, let them see you alive, and then from you, witness their defeat.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    Charlotte flew up into the sky, about to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡± Mo Ga Ru hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I am going to the center of the universe, to see for myself The Black King, praised for thirty thousand years, to see whether it is more formidable, or I am stronger!¡±


    After Charlotte finished speaking, she was about to leave, her gaze then suddenly swept towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­ My lord.¡±


    Shen Ye called out, raising his hand, as if to make some gesture or as if he was about to say something.


    But in the end, he restrained himself.


    Charlotte looked at him, recalling all the things he had done while following her during this time.


    A good subordinate.


    Loyal.


    Reliable.


    Capable in his actions.


    Aside from helping him kill a dragon, she hadn¡¯t given him any other benefits.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 424 - 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_2

    Chapter 424: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_2


    ¡°Baxter,¡±


    Charlotte waved her hand and instantly, specks of golden light enveloped Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is an inspiration I gained from the Nightmare World. I¡¯ve crafted it into a technique, and now I¡¯m gifting it to you to help you grow stronger.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rest after I kill that guy!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Charlotte pierced through the void, disappearing without a trace.


    ...


    Mo Ga Ru and Shen Ye were both rooted to the spot.


    ¡°She disregards even me, her guard¡­¡±


    Mo Ga Ru murmured.


    Shen Ye also felt a sense of emotion and quietly transmitted his voice into the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°Diliya, you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore, the Nine Aspects have left this planet.¡±


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    The large chest was still sealed shut.


    ¡ªIt seems that Diliya is still scared.


    Right.


    What exactly were those specks of golden light just now?


    Shen Ye looked towards the void.


    Lines of tiny glowing words rapidly emerged:


    ¡°You have acquired the End of Dreams of the Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°A special class Inherited Technique.¡±


    ¡°At twelve o¡¯clock every night, everything the Nine Aspects has experienced in battle will emerge in your mind as dreams, and you will be immersed in them to acquire combat knowledge.¡±


    It¡¯s a videotape.


    Well, okay then.


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t sure about the effect of ¡°End of Dreams¡± at that moment, so he didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    Mo Ga Ru, meanwhile, took out a card to contact Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu.


    Upon receiving the message, the two quickly returned, their faces etched with shock and awe.


    The power fluctuation here was just too strong.


    It surpassed anything the two had ever encountered in their memories.


    Even the combined strength of the Evil Gods in the sky above Zhongzhou City was mere ants compared to this force.


    What exactly happened?


    Not only Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu returned to the mountain path.


    Above in the sky.


    Streams of light streaked through, arriving swiftly.


    Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman, various family heads, and leaders of institutions started to appear.


    ¡°That vibration just now, if I¡¯m not mistaken, belongs to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Xu Xingke was the first to descend and speak.


    He looked at Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu, noting that all three were unharmed, and felt somewhat relieved.


    ¡°Yes, it was the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Mo Ga Ru admitted.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have such a strong being participate in the battle with us before? If it had, maybe you would have won,¡± Xu Xingke continued.


    ¡°It had lost its memory at the time,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°It has regained its strength and memory, so it doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Mo Ga Ru used the parrot perched on his shoulder to deliver the answer:


    ¡°It is the strongest being from the previous era.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s gone to challenge the being undefeated in the entire universe for the past thirty thousand years.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, we just have to wait here for the result.¡±


    Everyone was immensely shocked.


    All these significant figures, weren¡¯t they from worlds that had already been destroyed in the universe?


    Drifting through the cosmos, how could they not know of that being?


    If not for that¡ª


    Who would be willing to stay on a dead planet, instead of fighting for those resource-rich worlds?


    Thirty thousand years have passed, everything has bowed down before it.


    In such a long period, no one has had the courage to challenge it.


    Many more have forgotten that they can even challenge it.


    ¡°Your companion, went to challenge that existence?¡±


    The Nangong Family Head couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m hardly its companion¡ªbut it claims to be the strongest, so it¡¯s unlikely to tolerate anyone contesting its position,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Everyone held their breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, everyone disperse. Don¡¯t interrupt my teaching,¡± Mo Ga Ru added.


    Xu Xingke also felt there was no need to stay longer and thus spoke:


    ¡°Alright, disperse. Go do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Besides¡­ for those who want to go watch, I advise you to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Before his words faded, he flew into the sky, the first to leave the mountain area.


    The rest gradually dispersed as well. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every one of them appeared to be in a rush.


    In just a few breaths.


    Only Mo Ga Ru and the three students were left on the mountain path.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s continue with the lesson,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    He corrected Nangong Sirui¡¯s shield defense skills, went through a few sword techniques with Xiao Mengyu, and even tested Shen Ye¡¯s swordsmanship.


    He provided sound advice for each student¡¯s profession and skills.


    However, Shen Ye and the others seemed somewhat distracted.


    The existence of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!


    ¡ªMany Professionals went through their entire lives without ever witnessing an entity of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    And moreover¡ª


    Today¡¯s incident involved the awakening of a Nine Layers of the Law Realm being from a previous era, now challenging the strongest being in the present universe.


    Their usage of the Power of the Magical Realm must have reached a level unmatched by anyone.


    It was a battle at the Peak Mastery of the universe.


    Even a glimpse could be immensely beneficial!


    That¡¯s why Xu Xingke moved so fast, and why the other powerful beings sped away¡ªthey all wanted to witness this battle!


    Those masters who have been at the Eighth-Order Pinnacle for too long would frantically follow this battle!


    What is the Nine Layers like?


    How does one manipulate the Power of the Magical Realm at that level?


    What changes does the Dharma Aspect undergo?


    What are the methods of combat?


    Each question could bring them an epiphany for a breakthrough!


    Looking at the calm Mo Ga Ru, however,


    ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you going to watch that battle?¡± Nangong Sirui asked curiously.


    ¡°No hurry,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Facing the curious gaze of the three students, he calmly stated:


    ¡°I¡¯m fast. If they really start fighting, I can get there in an instant.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 425 - 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_3

    Chapter 425: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_3


    ¡°Now let me arrange your study subjects for this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you need to continue practicing your Blade Technique, just practice in the school¡¯s training hall.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu can exchange pointers with Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Sirui, your Yaksha Incarnation and Shield Technique come from a very remote galaxy in the universe, I don¡¯t know much about it, but your weakness is that the Yaksha Incarnation is too slow¡ªtry to speed up the transformation.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The three said in unison.


    Teacher Moluo was about to add a few more words of caution when suddenly his expression changed, and his physique vanished into the sky in a flash.


    ...


    ¡°Teacher Moluo has left,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°It seems that the fight has already started over there,¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    ¡°I wonder what a battle between experts of that caliber is like; I really want to go see it in person,¡± Nangong Sirui also expressed longing.


    The pinnacle battle of this era in the universe!


    At this moment.


    In the deep blackness of the universe.


    Pierced and nailed to the Sea of the Law Realm by the Axe of Genesis, the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic sensed the start of this battle.


    She issued a Saint Decree:


    ¡°Go watch, all of you go to witness the battle!¡±


    ¡°Gather the intelligence you witness and inform me at the first opportunity.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAny and all intelligence about The Black King, can earn the supreme reward from me!¡±


    Not just this great entity.


    Powerful beings on various planets began sensing those massive fluctuations one after another.


    Ancient beings in seclusion all broke through their retreats.


    Planets engaged in warfare urgently called for ceasefires.


    Various terrifying entities in the universe also held their breath, each making their own calculations.


    At that moment.


    I don¡¯t know how many strong beings in the world started to rush toward the center of the universe, toward the Tip of the Crown of Stars.


    No matter how dangerous the journey might be, they wanted to have a look!


    ¡ªTo witness the ultimate confrontation among the top masters of the universe!


    However.


    All of this had nothing to do with Shen Ye anymore.


    He was just a small shrimp at the fourth level of the Law Realm, simply unable to move freely throughout the universe.


    ¡°So we¡¯re done with class for now,¡± Xiao Mengyu said uncertainly.


    ¡°Suppose so, Shen Ye, come with me, let¡¯s go back to school, lunch at the alley behind the school¡ªI¡¯m buying,¡± said Nangong Sirui generously.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Shen Ye asked warily.


    ¡°I have a sister who¡¯s very interested in you,¡± said Nangong Sirui.


    Before Shen Ye could respond, he was stopped by a hand.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Shen Ye has something to do with me later on; I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t go to lunch with you,¡± she said nonchalantly.


    Nangong Sirui sighed and said, ¡°Is that so, that¡¯s a pity¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking, a sword cried out, and two figures soared into the sky.


    From a distance, one could see the man being held by the neck by the woman, suspended in her hand, and due to the rapid acceleration, his body was whipped around in midair a few times.


    ¡°Running so fast¡­¡± Nangong Sirui shook his fan, ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m sorry, your brother didn¡¯t handle things well this time.¡±


    No matter how extraordinary the battle at the center of the universe was, if it hadn¡¯t yet impacted the lives of ordinary people, they would act as if everything was normal, continuing with their own lives as usual.


    That afternoon.


    Shen Ye sparred with Xiao Mengyu for several hours.


    Returning to the dorm, he took a shower, changed his clothes, and was about to leave when he ran into Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi.


    The few of them decided to go to the cafeteria together.


    During the meal.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi passionately discussed gaming strategies.


    Shen Ye listened absentmindedly, his eyes on the braised pork in the plate in front of him, hesitating whether to pick up a piece with his chopsticks¡ª


    A trace of light appeared silently and condensed into a few lines of small text:


    ¡°Your profession is undergoing a change.¡±


    ¡°¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ is transforming toward a higher level.¡±


    ¡°Transformation time unknown;¡±


    ¡°Future profession name unknown;¡±


    ¡°Transformation effects unknown.¡±


    The small words lingered for a while and then disappeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    Nine Aspects¡­ as a Life Soul Master with the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Law Realm, it could still advance?


    And during a battle with The Black King?


    What did this mean?


    After thinking it over, he realized he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it.


    ¡ªThe entire universe¡¯s attention was focused on the Nine Aspects!


    If someone knew that he shared the same profession¡ª


    He would be finished!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, then reopened them, stretched out his chopsticks, placed the braised pork into his bowl, and started to wolf down his food.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye were still talking about games on the side.


    More students started to fill the cafeteria.


    Xiao Mengyu came over and sat down across from the three of them. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t order your Chaotic Heaven Gate¡¯s special meal today?¡± she teased.


    Shen Ye continued to eat without looking up and murmured:


    ¡°Just a casual meal.¡±


    ¡°Your Blade Technique is not bad, and you can even keep up with my Thought Sword; how about practicing with me for an hour tonight?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Tonight¡­ I might go see a teacher to ask about something,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you have any doubts? You can ask me, maybe I know,¡± Xiao Mengyu offered.


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    Xiao Mengyu came from a prominent family, and her clan also drifted from an alien planet, so she might know something.


    He thought for a moment and said:


    ¡°Look, we each have our professions, right?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    ¡°Is it possible¡ªI mean, us Professionals, we keep advancing, but what about our professions? Are professions eternally fixed and unchanging, or do they also undergo changes?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed.


    ¡°I thought you were going to ask something difficult. Of course, they change.¡±


    ¡°For example, Mages, in the long centuries before, this profession was called ¡®Fireball Master,¡¯ because back then humans could only cast some low-level fire Techniques.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until someone managed to wield other elements through Techniques¡ª¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 426 - 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_4

    Chapter 426: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_4


    ¡°The Dharma Realm just reconfirmed the profession, and the name of the profession has changed from ¡®Fireball Master¡¯ to the more appropriate ¡®Mage¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Although career transformation is difficult and rare, often requiring a long period of time to gradually evolve, it does indeed exist.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is rather secret knowledge, not something people would normally tell you.¡±


    Having said that, Xiao Mengyu began to eat.


    The three boys opposite all fell silent.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye stopped speaking, looked at each other, then turned their gaze toward Shen Ye together.


    ...


    ¡°Do we have to pay for this knowledge?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No need, just accompany me in swordsmanship practice tonight and don¡¯t run away,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi didn¡¯t manage to hold back Guo Yunye, so he listened as Guo Yunye raised his voice and asked.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s chopsticks paused, but her voice remained steady:


    ¡°Shen Ye will pay for you. After all, only his sword can match my swordsmanship training. You guys can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Guo Yunye sighed in relief.


    Zhang Xiaoyi also sighed in relief.


    Shen Ye wiped his mouth, lowered his head to pull out a card, and sent a message to Xu Xingke:


    ¡°Teacher, did you go watch it too?¡±


    The message was immediately replied to:


    ¡°No.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, another reply came:


    ¡°As my student, you must understand one thing. It¡¯s best not to join in on the excitement of fights; staying far away is the best.¡±


    ¡°Is Teacher worried about something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke sent a long message:


    ¡°The Black King¡¯s Strength is pulling all planets toward it.¡±


    ¡°If it engages in full-force combat, wouldn¡¯t this gravitational force change? What would happen to our planet then?¡±


    ¡°Everything is an unknown; we must stay vigilant.¡±


    The teacher is still very reliable!


    Shen Ye thought left and right but still didn¡¯t mention the matter of the Soulless Master.


    The matter was too significant.


    Not even the Nine Aspects knew of it.


    Even¡ª¡ª


    He himself had trapped a king species using the ¡°Non-Living Master¡¯s¡± Professional Skills.


    A sudden shiver ran through Shen Ye.


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Something was off.


    What was that issue he had consistently overlooked?


    ¡­He remembered.


    The ¡°Non-Living Master¡¯s¡± Professional Skill ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± which he had acquired, and its Level was¡ª¡ª


    The First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Just a First Layer skill of the Law Domain.


    Shen Ye took a big gulp of his drink, forcefully suppressing the fear inside him.


    Suddenly.


    The dining table shook a bit.


    Everyone leaped to their feet, observing their surroundings with caution.


    ¡°An earthquake?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    No one answered him.


    But the lights hanging from the ceiling were swinging back and forth, casting everyone¡¯s shadows, which kept changing positions.


    ¡°To the square!¡±


    People flew out of the cafeteria and stood still in the school¡¯s square.


    This place was more open.


    If there were any major earthquakes, it would be easier to deal with standing here.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an earthquake; it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    The other students also had relaxed expressions.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone was a Professional, capable of easily avoiding collapsing buildings, and they wouldn¡¯t suffer too much harm in such disasters.


    However, Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances, both aware of each other¡¯s concern.


    Both knew what had happened before.


    In the midst of silence.


    Teachers came out to maintain order, instructing everyone not to panic, but it was best not to run around before the earthquake ended.


    So everyone stood in the square, chatting about this and that.


    Shen Ye listened silently.


    At a certain moment.


    Diliya¡¯s voice quietly rang in his ear:


    ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind went blank.


    Who?


    Who¡¯s dead?


    ¡°The Nine Aspects has been defeated and died,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am the Technique specifically designed to imprison and suppress it; there¡¯s a special connection in the dark that lets me sense its location and life,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye held his breath for a long time before he finally exhaled deeply.


    The Nine Aspects had died like this.


    It died at the hands of The Black King, who had not tasted defeat in thirty thousand years.


    What about The Black King?


    Was it dead?


    Or was it injured, or completely unharmed?


    ¡­Such events seemed too distant from him. If Diliya wasn¡¯t taking refuge in his Dharma Aspect, he wouldn¡¯t even dream of hearing such news.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Suddenly.


    A line of faint lighted text appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Professional change complete.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 427 - 310 The Nine Personalities

    Chapter 427: Chapter 310 The Nine Personalities


    ¡°`


    ¡°Career change completed.¡±


    A line of faint light characters appeared, unchanging.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There was nothing afterwards.


    No new prompts appeared.


    ...


    Shen Ye himself didn¡¯t sense any change in ¡°No Life Master¡±.


    Time slowly passed.


    No new changes occurred.


    Why?


    Thoughts flickered through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    On the square.


    Classmates gathered in small groups.


    Nangong Sirui, fanning himself, came over and asked, ¡°What class do we have tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The two looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°Teachers haven¡¯t returned, so who knows.¡±


    Yes.


    Mo Ga Ru had gone to observe that battle.


    And there was no news yet.


    Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun¡¯s voice had already sounded from the speaker:


    ¡°Emergency situation.¡±


    ¡°In five minutes, a small Flying Shuttle will pick you up at the entrance of the World Museum, please depart immediately.¡±


    Shen Ye turned and walked towards the school entrance.


    Kunlun usually wouldn¡¯t suddenly look for him like this.


    Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s the matter!


    He quickly left.


    Nangong Sirui watched his retreating figure, lost in thought.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal¡­ You know about that thing, right?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°Are you talking about his badge? Of course, I know ¡ª the thing that shocked the world, who wouldn¡¯t know, who wouldn¡¯t understand?¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Guo Yunye asked blankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yunye, just focus on your cultivation, don¡¯t worry about his business. He¡¯s been mixed up in complex society, unlike you, so simple and pure,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a fan in his hand.


    Guo Yunye did not ask further.


    Meanwhile.


    The small Flying Shuttle had already soared into the sky, flying at full speed against the night sky.


    About half an hour later.


    The Flying Shuttle entered an air fortress.


    It steadied.


    Shen Ye disembarked from the Flying Shuttle, and there was already a staff member waiting outside.


    ¡°King Shen, an emergency meeting of the World Policy Committee is about to start, please follow me.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye followed, entering a large conference room.


    There were nearly a hundred seats, but only seven or eight were filled.


    Xu Xingke was talking quietly with the Nangong Family Head on the stage, both looking very serious.


    Shen Ye looked around the room.


    Song Yinchen was slumped over a table, busy playing a game on her cell phone.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat next to her.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re here, help me, how do I get past this level!¡±


    Song Yinchen hurriedly passed the cell phone to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still thinking about other matters, but now he had to quickly look at the game screen.


    ¡°Plane game?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very difficult, I can¡¯t get past this one.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get past it¡­ I rarely play, but I¡¯ll have to try.¡±


    Shen Ye started playing.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing, you actually got through!¡± Song Yinchen cheered.


    By this time, several chairs on the stage had been filled.


    The sound of Cang Nanyan from the Human Martial Arts Group resonated like a bell, enveloping the entire room:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±


    Everyone quieted down.


    Song Yinchen also set her phone to vibrate mode and looked with Shen Ye towards the stage.


    ¡°There is a special situation¡­ that must be reported to everyone, and I also want to seek everyone¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Cang Nanyan seemed to have a headache, rubbing his forehead with one hand as he continued:


    ¡°For the ultimate battle in the universe, our planet has sent more than a dozen masters to observe.¡±


    ¡°Foolish Professionals of the Law Domain Seventh Layer, eleven in total, three died on their way in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Four Professionals of the Eighthfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    ¡°Now, the battle at the Center of the Universe has ended.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNo one returned.¡±


    ¡°Through remote observation, it was found that a powerful force storm appeared at the Center of the Universe, the aftermath of the clash between those two beings.¡±


    ¡°This aftermath swept through the entire star system.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAll the observers are dead, without exception.¡±


    ¡°Not just our planet but all the observers from all planets ended up with the same fate.¡±


    ¡°Now I will read the list of the deceased.¡±


    Cang Nanyan, sitting on the high platform, read each name aloud.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    What happened to Mo Ga Ru?


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru.¡±


    Cang Nanyan announced the name.


    He paused for a moment, specifically adding, ¡°This one was a strong figure from the Five Desires World, it¡¯s a pity, he too is dead.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    Dead.


    Mo Ga Ru was dead.


    The Nine Aspects were dead.


    All dead.


    Was the final ending for the Five Desires World to be complete annihilation?


    ¡­No.


    ¡°Diliya,¡± Shen Ye silently mused, ¡°The Nine Aspects are dead, Mo Ga Ru has already fallen, what do you plan to do now?¡±


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°So our ending is just like this,¡± Diliya said in a crestfallen tone, whispering, ¡°All my companions are gone, my existence no longer has any meaning.¡±


    ¡°What should I do next?¡±


    Shen Ye was a bit emotional too and could only quietly comfort her.


    On the stage.


    Cang Nanyan¡¯s speech had ended.


    The Nangong Family Head began to speak:


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    ¡°We have lost a large number of skilled fighters, and our strength has been greatly weakened.¡±


    ¡°Yet the planet continues to advance toward the Tip of the Crown of Stars at the Center of the Universe.¡±


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s discuss what we should do next?¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    ¡­There were only seven or eight people below the stage.


    Including the few on the stage, barely over ten.


    It turned out to be true, as the teacher had said, you must not get involved in brawls for fun.


    Too bad the teacher couldn¡¯t prevent such events.


    ¡°Diliya, why don¡¯t you join us and become a part of this planet, what do you think?¡±


    Shen Ye silently asked.


    ¡°Actually, I have nowhere else to go, and if¡­ you need me, I¡¯d be willing to help.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 428 - 310 The Nine Aspects Personalities_2

    Chapter 428: Chapter 310 The Nine Aspects¡¯ Personalities_2


    Diliya sighed and said seriously:


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is to repay you for saving my life.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and replied, ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t even know I could save you¡ªdon¡¯t worry about these things, you can do whatever you want now. I¡¯m just suggesting that you stay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯re short of hands. I¡¯ll ask around to see if anyone can unlock your shackles for you,¡± Shen Ye said cheerfully.


    He raised his hand.


    ...


    In the conference hall, the powerful attendees all looked toward him.


    ¡°Actually, among the Five Desires, there¡¯s another strong individual who hasn¡¯t shown herself because she was secretly framed by Lilias¡­¡±


    Shen Ye stood up and narrated the events that had transpired.


    Following that,


    Diliya appeared in front of everyone.


    It wasn¡¯t too bad when she was out of sight, with everyone listening to Shen Ye with skepticism.


    But the moment she appeared, the ¡°name¡± above her head instantly caught the attention of all the strong personalities present with their Dharma Eye.


    ¡ªWorld Spirit Lord bestowed with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms, the World Spirit who was robbed of her world, the cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits.


    ¡°Looks like, she¡¯s a trustworthy asset,¡± the Nangong Family Head said with a smile.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Cang Nanyan added.


    A name is something that can¡¯t be falsified.


    Just like what Xu Xingke once said¡ª


    You must first reach that step; only then will the Law Realm grant you the corresponding name.


    ¡°What¡¯s your strength?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Eighth Pinnacle of the Law Realm,¡± Diliya replied.


    Everyone was invigorated.


    None of the Law Realm Eighth-Order strength wielders who had perished watching the battle were at the Eighth Pinnacle.


    The Eighth Pinnacle is already the tier of top experts.


    Having such an expert join is more than good news for the planet.


    ¡°Excellent, welcome to our ranks. As for your shackles, we will figure out a solution as soon as possible,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± Diliya said with gratitude.


    ¡°Those ¡®Five Desires¡¯ cages must be a matter from the Third Era, I recall the Sacred Power from that era was very strong,¡± Song Yinchen interjected.


    ¡°Yes, I am a Holy Angel. I remember all of the Sacred Arts, and if you want to learn, I can teach you,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Really? What do I need to offer?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Nothing necessary¡ªif you¡¯re willing to learn, it means you are helping to spread the teachings on behalf of our Sacred Side. I will teach you for free,¡± Diliya said with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, sister, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Song Yinchen exclaimed happily.


    After that,


    The whole meeting went off course.


    Everyone flocked around Diliya with countless questions, to which Diliya provided exhaustive answers. She did not hold back any knowledge or secrets about past eras.


    It seemed to her that sharing knowledge with everyone was the success of the Sacred lineage.


    When the meeting ended,


    Everyone took note and went back to figure out how to unlock those unknown shackles of hers.


    ¡ªThose unknown shackles, of course, couldn¡¯t be attempted at the conference venue.


    Many preventive measures needed to be in place, establishing safe barriers and protective techniques, before trying.


    ¡°Diliya, Kunlun will arrange a new identity and residence for you shortly, as well as various resources,¡±


    ¡°Please stay for a while longer,¡±


    Xu Xingke said.


    Diliya looked toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°Welcome, you can reach me through cards and the phone anytime. I¡¯ll be at Breath Soil High School,¡± Shen Ye said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Okay, stay in touch, Shen Ye,¡± Diliya said gratefully.


    Shen Ye waved to her and left the conference room with Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, do you want to come and play at our Jiangnan Song Mansion?¡±


    Song Yinchen skipped ahead energetically, turning back to invite him.


    ¡°Next time. I still have some homework unfinished tonight. The teacher is pressing hard, and it¡¯s due tomorrow,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Song Yinchen said, disappointed.


    Shen Ye gave an apologetic wave and hopped onto the Flying Shuttle.


    Soon after,


    The shuttle doors opened slowly, and the Flying Shuttle ascended into the air, gradually disappearing into the distance.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s cheerful expression began to fade.


    Brother Shen Ye was preoccupied.


    And it was the kind that was not visible to others.


    It could only be felt through a certain mysterious intuition.


    ¡ªIs this what they call a woman¡¯s intuition?


    No¡­


    This was a sensitivity born from a lifetime of torment, capable of perceiving others¡¯ mental states.


    What was he thinking about?


    Slightly pondering, Song Yinchen turned back and headed toward the conference room.


    Inside the conference room,


    Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman, and others were still talking to Diliya.


    Under the influence of the Dharma Eye, the gloriously holy light above Diliya¡¯s head could almost turn the world into daylight.


    She was a Saint, an Angel, a Sacred Being who saves the world¡¯s people.


    But why was Brother Shen Ye uneasy?


    Song Yinchen paused at the conference room door, her mind¡¯s plans suddenly changing again.


    When Xu Xingke and others looked over, all she did was stick out her tongue playfully and laugh, saying:


    ¡°Teacher, I want to study.¡±


    ¡°You want to study at Breath Soil?¡± Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    ¡°Kind of want to.¡±


    ¡°Wanting is wanting, not wanting is not wanting. Think it through and then come find me.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Teacher!¡±


    Song Yinchen gave a careless salute and turned to leave quickly.


    So where was the problem?


    With a casual summon, a beautiful giant Koi emerged from the void, gently catching her feet on its back.


    ¡°Go, to Breath Soil!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Koi shifted into the Law Realm, disappearing without a trace.


    Meanwhile,


    The Flying Shuttle streaked through the high skies, heading towards Yu Jing City.


    The cockpit was already devoid of any human presence.


    At some point, Shen Ye had left.


    Deep in the Great Tomb,


    He sat in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second level, toying with the waist badge in his hand.


    ¡ªOnly this place was still relatively safe.


    Because entering this real Mausoleum Chamber required special access.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 429 - 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_3

    Chapter 429: Chapter 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_3


    ¡°`


    He needed to pass through the Seal of Fate.


    Even the bugs couldn¡¯t achieve this task; for other beings, it probably required some time.


    He set down his waist badge.


    He fell into deep thought.


    In Diliya¡¯s account, the world of the ¡°Five Desires¡± had clearly reached the center of the universe.


    ...


    The Nine Aspects had been defeated by The Black King.


    His gate power stemmed from this event.


    Yet,


    why would the Nine Aspects heedlessly charge into the sky again, to challenge The Black King anew?


    Shen Ye solemnly took out a can of frozen energy drink and ¡°gulped¡± it down in one go.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen he needed to fully concentrate on a matter, he was accustomed to drinking something.


    The empty can was placed on the table.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and began to carefully recall everything.


    Countless memories surfaced in his mind.


    From the first encounter with Lilias, up to the point Diliya joined the Death Planet.


    Every interaction with the strong of the ¡°Five Desires.¡±


    The numerous conversations, actions, expressions.


    The question was¡­


    Where was the problem?


    Time slowly passed by.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye opened his eyes, gazing into the void, as if he remembered something.


    Earth Mother.


    Earth Mother had mentioned the personality issue of the Nine Aspects.


    Multiple Personalities!


    The Nine Aspects had different personalities.


    This was certain, beyond dispute. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Multiple personalities were indeed strange.


    Each personality state could have different personal experiences, self-images, identities, and independent names.


    To put it in the strictest sense¡ª¡ª


    The identities couldn¡¯t be aware of each other¡¯s existence.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    Memories cannot be inherited from one personality to another.


    The affected individual would feel a loss of a period of time, but in reality, during that time, they simply switched personalities and were active in another form.


    So,


    Charlotte¡¯s such impetuous ascent to challenge The Black King,


    ¡ª¡ªproved that this personality of the Nine Aspects didn¡¯t know it had been defeated by The Black King before.


    Yet, a powerhouse like the Nine Aspects should have been aware of their multiple personalities.


    He knew of this hidden danger.


    So why would he allow this to happen?


    How could an expert of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm be so reckless, not sparing any concern for his own life?


    ¡ª¡ªUnless this was all premeditated.


    Who planned it?


    Who else could design the Nine Aspects?


    Charlotte¡¯s personality spared Mo Ga Ru¡¯s life.


    Then who went and killed Mo Ga Ru?


    Mo Ga Ru had said, ¡°I¡¯m fast, if they really start fighting, I can hurry over in an instant.¡±


    So¡ª¡ª


    He must have been aware of the intensity of the battle, and confident enough to escape.


    Yet he died.


    ¡ª¡ªWho killed him? Who set up Charlotte, sending him to his death?


    No one else.


    I had been with them all along; if there was such a significant and sudden change in circumstance, I should have noticed from their attitudes and behavior.


    So¡­


    Could it be the Nine Aspects themselves?


    Perhaps it was the same one defeated by The Black King.


    Having this thought, Shen Ye suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and his heart trembled incessantly.


    The wonder lies right here¡ª¡ª


    Having taken the position of ¡°Non-Living Master,¡± I can replace infinite bodies, so I can deduce to this extent¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªAs the ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± the Nine Aspects have infinite professions.


    It just needs to split off some heads, form a body, and place a personality into it.


    Then it¡¯s done.


    Maybe not just one personality.


    For realism, it should have released three personalities.


    The very ones mentioned by Earth Mother, ¡°Brutal Eater,¡± ¡°Cunning Traitor,¡± and ¡°Snake Woman.¡±


    With this,


    The guardians of the ¡°Five Desires,¡± along with those who were guarded, all perished.


    Then The Black King would no longer care about the ¡°Five Desires.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªAnd the primary personality of the Nine Aspects could break free.


    Pushing the conjecture further,


    Considering that Lilias, Tai Yan, Tian Luo, and Mo Ga Ru are all dead.


    The only ones left with ties to the ¡°Five Desires¡± are two¡ª¡ª


    Diliya.


    And myself.


    I¡¯m definitely not the Nine Aspects.


    So,


    Is Diliya the Nine Aspects?


    She was trapped within Lilias¡¯s Dharma Aspect¡­


    Initially,


    Lilias lost the status of Prison Guard, forgot everything.


    Could it be Diliya?


    But she possesses titles like ¡°World Spirit Lord with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms, World Spirit Soul Robbed of a World, Cursed Holy Prison Lord, Holy Angel Who Saves All Spirits.¡±


    The Law Realm doesn¡¯t lie about such things as ¡°names.¡±


    So¡ª¡ª


    Diliya is also a personality created to gain everyone¡¯s trust.


    The primary personality of the Nine Aspects¡­


    Should be hidden inside her body.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something else.


    When Charlotte left, I called out for Diliya, but she hid in the box and didn¡¯t show herself.


    Perhaps.


    She was not there at all then.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    All of this was just his speculation.


    But if it was true, the Nine Aspects were terrifying indeed.


    Their personality, ¡°Diliya¡±, was a true Holy Angel, an existence with compassion, willing to help others.


    No matter who scrutinized Diliya, she must possess such qualities, and it couldn¡¯t be faked.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Because it was true, it was false.


    The Nine Aspects made use of this personality.


    Just like it used Charlotte¡¯s personality to march towards death, to deceive The Black King.


    It used Diliya for another purpose¡ª¡ª


    To gain the trust of everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªFor someone to utilize their multiple personalities to this extent!


    Truly a terrifying creature!


    With a thought, Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell on the void.


    A line of tiny script quietly appeared:


    ¡°Career change concluded.¡±


    It was stuck here.


    The evolution of the career as the ¡°Soulless Master¡± was jammed.


    Charlotte¡¯s epiphany in the battle with The Black King triggered the evolution of the career.


    But it was stuck!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 430 - 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_4

    Chapter 430: Chapter 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_4


    Why?


    With no visibility to the information beyond, there¡¯s not even room to analyze.


    Wait.


    It has been over a day since I last used the term ¡°Baron of Silence¡±.


    Perhaps the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic could discern the issue here?


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes and silently uttered, ¡°Watch¡±.


    ...


    The skill effect activated!


    The surroundings rippled like twisted waves, then dissolved into nothingness.


    Yet this time was different from the last.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and stood up from his chair.


    He found himself standing in a world completely bound by ice.


    Countless bizarre beings were sealed within the ice crystals, like monoliths towering over the icy plains.


    The plains were boundless.


    The world was silent and still.


    Only one voice softly arose by Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I have seen that key issue¡­ but to use my power to clearly see it, you must agree to one thing.¡±


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    A chill crossed Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    So this skill wasn¡¯t isolated; it was connected with the Creator Charlocturic.


    That¡¯s why the skill description ended with, ¡°She has watched over you and will continue to do so¡±.


    Since I cannot refuse her scrutiny¡ª


    Shen Ye spoke out:


    ¡°What do you want me to agree to?¡±


    ¡°Lead my church in the mortal world¡ªthey are far too inferior compared to you,¡± the Creator said.


    Binding through use and benefit!


    ¡ªShe did not side with the Nine Aspects.


    Is she afraid of the Nine Aspects¡¯ power that devours everything?


    After all, she was sealed by the Axe of Genesis!


    ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯ve done plenty of manual labor but never led a church, so I lack experience and might not do well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No matter, just give it a try, I trust my own judgement,¡± the Creator replied.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°As a meeting gift, you may choose two moments, and I will help you uncover all hidden secrets.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve chosen the first moment,¡± he said.


    ¡°The power of ¡®Name¡¯ has been activated, now I shall take you to see.¡±


    A flash of light and shadow.


    The ice-bound world disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing opposite Diliya, looking at the shackles in her hands.


    ¡°My Strength is locked by this pair of shackles, making me unable to move.¡±


    ¡°These shackles were originally used to imprison that monster, but after it opened them, they ended up binding me instead.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo now I am completely useless.¡±


    Diliya said in dismay.


    Shen Ye looked at the shackles.


    He suddenly realized that he could understand the power of the shackles.


    With the insight of Creator Charlocturic, he had seen through the secrets of the shackles.


    ¡°Do you see it now?¡±


    The voice of Charlocturic sounded: ¡°The shackles gather the Strength of the Myriad Realms, unbreakable.¡±


    ¡°They use the authority of the four Prison Guards as the secret key, and only when all four Prison Guards are dead will the shackles completely disintegrate.¡±


    ¡°But all four Prison Guards are dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately realized.


    ¡ªI am the last Prison Guard!


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had both confirmed this and even held a recognition ceremony!


    Now.


    Only when she herself died did the shackles crumble.


    So Diliya really is one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects!


    ¡°Move on to the next moment,¡±


    the Creator Charlocturic said softly.


    Light and shadows gathered around, converging and dispersing, then dispersing and converging again.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the school square, his gaze cast toward the void, watching the line of faintly glowing words that had just appeared:


    ¡°Profession evolution complete.¡±


    ¡ªWhy is it stuck?


    I really want to know the reason.


    ¡°In the cosmos, even the powerful beings of the Nine Layers of Law Realm cannot peer into the problem. You are really lucky this time,¡± the Creator Charlocturic said.


    Her tone was filled with pleasure.


    Although a lot of Strength was spent today, the secrets harvested have thoroughly paid off the price.


    ¡°Please tell me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen well, the evolution of this profession to a higher level will be ¡®unique,''¡±


    ¡°Meaning, in the entire universe, there can only be one existence that can hold this occupation.¡±


    ¡°But now there are two incumbents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s stuck, unable to continue to the next level for extrapolation.¡±


    Shen Ye had an epiphany, suddenly understanding.


    ¡°So¡­ only when one of the two incumbents dies, can it fully complete the evolution, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    The Creator Charlocturic shifted her tone, and said softly:


    ¡°Be cautious about everything. That monster¡¯s true form has already surpassed the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm¡ªthe intelligence I give to you as a gift.¡±


    With that, she disappeared.


    She, along with all the light and Strength she created, dissipated, as if she had never existed.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone in the Mausoleum Chamber, his expression growing more tense.


    The Soulless Master.


    An invincible presence from past Eras, a monster that could not be vanquished by the Myriad Worlds¡ª


    The Nine Aspects.


    The profession it held was ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    Now, I share this profession with it.


    Perhaps it has also sensed the problem!


    But!


    But!


    Charlotte is one of its split personalities!


    Although the main personality of the Nine Aspects could use other personalities to truly deceive the world, there was a key issue¡ª


    The most important feature of multiple personalities is that their memories cannot be shared.


    The main personality of the Nine Aspects should not have the memories of Charlotte!


    So it does not know who the other holder of the ¡°Soulless Master¡± profession is.


    ¡ªEven if Charlotte was brought back to life, and her memories read with a secret technique, this secret could not be known!


    Because I managed to copy the profession from the ¡°Divas¡± in secret, and after much difficulty, finally succeeded in occupying it.


    Charlotte doesn¡¯t know, either!


    As for Diliya¡ª


    She may have witnessed my battle, knew of the skill ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± and thus deduced that I am the second ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    But Diliya¡¯s personality is holy and compassionate.


    She is grateful to me for saving her, and she has no idea that all this is the plan of the main personality.


    She would not kill me, nor would she tell anyone about me!


    The main personality of the Nine Aspects doesn¡¯t have her memories either.


    So.


    The true Nine Aspects still doesn¡¯t know who the second ¡°Soulless Master¡± is! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 431 - 311 Resurrection

    Chapter 431: Chapter 311 Resurrection


    The summit of mountains.


    Perfect for star-gazing.


    Here once was an ancient family¡¯s sanctuary for cultivation.


    However, as time passed by, the family declined, its descendants withered, and was eventually ravaged by a great calamity.


    Nearly two hundred years no one has lived here.


    But Diliya liked this place.


    ...


    She settled herself here, arranged various sacred Techniques, cleaned the entire abandoned structure, set up alert Techniques, and placed defensive-type sacred Magic Artifacts.


    In the dead of night.


    Work was initially complete.


    It was time to rest.


    Diliya stood under the eaves, looked up at the starry sky for a while, and began to dream about the future days ahead.


    ¡°Go to sleep¡­¡±


    She whispered.


    With a wave of her hand.


    All sorts of Bannings quietly activated, making the entire building private and unobservable.


    Back in the room, Diliya lay on the large soft bed, eyes closed, soon to drift into deep sleep.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    She slowly raised her hand, her ten fingers incessantly intertwining, beginning to cast a Technique.


    It had no significant power, nor did it consume much spiritual power, so the shackles wouldn¡¯t impede its execution.


    ¡ª The Art of Recording.


    This was her habit.


    When she was very young, other Angels had told her to learn to record every day.


    Recording is sacred, a part of the precepts, and like a mirror, it allows you to reassess everything that happened yesterday when you wake up tomorrow.


    Observation, repentance, asceticism, prayer.


    Those were the rituals of sacred cultivation.


    Her fingers gradually stilled.


    The Technique slowly came into effect.


    It was a small orb emitting holy white light, floated above the large bed, recording all of the day¡¯s significant events.


    Just so, upon waking tomorrow, she could use it to review everything from yesterday.


    This was the first step of Holy Prayer.


    This was how Angels began each day of cultivation.


    Diliya retracted her hand, turned over, and peacefully entered dreamland.


    Time slowly passed.


    In the dead of night.


    A new ¡°person¡± sat up from the bed.


    It leaned over the bed¡¯s edge, vomiting non-stop.


    The floor was rapidly covered with a black mucus, spreading outwards in all directions.


    Thud.


    A dull sound echoed.


    Something round appeared on the floor.


    ¡°Who let you come back?¡±


    The person on the bed asked in a breathy, murderous tone.


    The round thing jumped up, shrieking sharply in mid-air:


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame me! The mission is complete; Charlotte knows nothing, she¡¯s gone to her death!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite shrewd,¡± the ¡°person¡± on the bed snorted.


    ¡°I am you¡ªdon¡¯t kill me! I can still be of use in the future!¡±


    Under the glow of that white light, the round thing became clearly visible.


    ¡ª It was a head.


    A head of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Where¡¯s ¡®The Violent Eater¡¯?¡± the person on the bed asked.


    ¡°Charlotte created a Technique that absorbed everything from ¡®The Violent Eater¡¯, making it her own.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, really¡ª¡± said the head: ¡°Charlotte¡¯s Talent is truly high, she not only discovered the power to devour personalities but also started advancing her profession to a higher level, you must have felt it too!¡±


    ¡°Did you see the secret to the profession¡¯s advancement?¡± the person on the bed inquired.


    ¡°Not that¡ªwait! Amongst all personalities, only I can monitor the daily activities of the others; you need me! You can¡¯t just kill me like this!¡± the head exclaimed.


    The person on the bed seemed to smile and said slowly:


    ¡°Three personalities, ¡®The Violent Eater¡¯s¡¯ Talent is to rapidly enhance Strength, ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ is a genius that awakens when reaching a certain level of Strength, even close to surpassing me¡ª¡±


    ¡°And you, ¡®Cunning Traitor¡¯, you monitor everything for me.¡±


    The head hastily responded: ¡°¡®Snake Woman¡¯ is too dangerous; her death was right, but my Talent is not that strong, I will continue to follow you!¡±


    Snap.


    A crisp sound.


    Blood mist burst open.


    The head fell to the floor.


    Immediately afterward, flames ¡°crackled¡± on the ground.


    ¡°I hate ¡®traitors¡¯,¡± said the person on the bed, ¡°betraying oneself is utterly repulsive to me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll do it myself, you¡¯re no longer needed.¡±


    The fire burned for a while, then petered out.


    The person on the bed extended a hand, drew Diliya¡¯s Art of Recording into their grasp, and slowly began to inspect it.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­ how did he acquire ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Quite strange.¡±


    ¡°Seems like I should go ask him.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A breeze blew by.


    The person on the bed disappeared.


    Only the Art of Recording still emitted a faint light, floating in mid-air.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye turned off the alarm on his phone.


    Every day at 23:57, the alarm would ring once to remind him that he could soon open the door to retrieve entries.


    Now.


    The time had come.


    But now there was a new problem.


    Charlotte¡¯s ¡°End of Dreams¡± also activated every night at twelve o¡¯clock.


    She just died like that¡­


    Unimaginable.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye felt an urgent sensation.


    Although the switch between multiple personalities did not share memories, if he himself were the Nine Aspects¡ª


    I would record everything on my cellphone video.


    ¡ªI¡¯d have methods to cope; can it be that Nine Aspects is foolish?


    Therefore.


    Right now, at this moment, if the dominant personality on Diliya were to awaken, it might have already figured out a way to obtain all the information.


    It would come looking for him!


    Shen Ye stood up, pressed the door of the Mausoleum Chamber, and activated the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± while setting a new return coordinate one level down and two levels below.


    Just on time.


    Midnight.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 432 - 311 Resurrection_2

    Chapter 432: Chapter 311 Resurrection_2


    An unusual wave of energy suddenly emanated from Shen Ye.


    A faint glow materialized into lines of small text:


    ¡°The End of Dreams of the Nine Aspects is about to be activated.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to activate it?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIt was rather polite, asking whether he wanted to activate it first.


    He no longer needed to watch Charlotte¡¯s battle recordings now.


    ...


    He should head to the World Graveyard first.


    Acquire the entry, avoid the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye summoned a door, about to step through it when his thoughts shifted.


    ¡°Activate the End of Dreams.¡±


    He uttered these words.


    Before the echo of his speech faded, the glimmering text floating in the void immediately changed into a new prompt:


    ¡°Your brain will receive deep activation, operating at high speed for one second, gaining special memories, completing today¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye found everything around him had changed.


    He was standing in the vast and boundless Hell.


    The sky and earth were filled with human heads.


    Charlotte stood not far away, constantly wielding techniques with her hands.


    ¡°Lilias gave me an inspiration.¡±


    She spoke up.


    ¡°While I have this free moment, I should also set up a lifesaving backup for myself¡ª¡ª¡±


    Behind her, a large bulge gradually rose.


    It was dozens of heads, chanting some sort of spell in unison.


    Charlotte¡¯s arms suddenly stretched, becoming as sharp as blades, reaching behind her to sever a head.


    She held the head aloft, facing Shen Ye.


    From within the skull came a familiar throbbing sound.


    Shen Ye was startled for a moment, then understood.


    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s more like it!


    Charlotte was also one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects, no matter how strong and arrogant, before facing the battle against the strongest in the universe, she would find a way to leave herself an out.


    With Mo Ga Ru present, she had said nothing more.


    But she had indeed handed this backup to him personally¡ª¡ª


    She saw him as a reliable subordinate!


    A bit of the uncertainty in Shen Ye¡¯s heart dissipated, and he focused his gaze on that human head.


    Charlotte began to say:


    ¡°This head gathers a lot of strength.¡±


    ¡°See, there¡¯s no brain inside its skull, only my heart.¡±


    ¡°Hell is inauspicious, I¡¯ll take it back to the mortal world, embed it into the wall behind the portrait in the bedroom of the Undead Marchioness¡¯s mansion in the Nightmare World.¡±


    She stepped forward, one hand holding the head, the other hand formed like a blade, pointing remotely at Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This Dao Technique can activate my heart, making it beat again.¡±


    ¡°Remember that.¡±


    As her voice fell.


    A method to execute the technique flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Quite simple.


    He focused on memorizing the method of the technique, and then everything around him vanished.


    In a blink.


    He was still standing in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    Time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°00:01.¡±


    Only one second had passed.


    What to do now? Head to the World Graveyard or go to resurrect Charlotte?


    Before Shen Ye had time to ponder, the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°So fast¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°An entity has entered the Great Tomb and is swiftly moving towards the first floor, it has already reached the first floor!¡±


    Without a word, Shen Ye opened another door and walked in.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Dormitory.


    Nangong Sirui was not there.


    No sooner had Shen Ye appeared than another person quietly materialized in the room. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen.


    ¡°How come you¡¯re here?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°I sensed a heavy worry in your heart, as if you need help with something¡ªdon¡¯t laugh at me, I¡¯m an expert at reading people¡¯s expressions,¡± Song Yinchen said softly.


    ¡°I indeed need to make a trip to the Nightmare World, I haven¡¯t been there since they merged,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Song Yinchen grabbed Shen Ye and stepped into the void, suddenly landing among lush mountains.


    ¡ªThis place was the Dharma Realm!


    Beneath their feet appeared a koi.


    The large fish, adorned with red and white, soared into the sky with them, heading deep into the Dharma Realm, enveloped by the morning glow.


    The wind gently brushed the girl¡¯s hair.


    As she discerned their direction, she said:


    ¡°After its fusion, the Nightmare World took the position of the ¡®Inner¡¯ world, temporarily barring outsiders from entering. Currently, only the Heavenly Kings have access.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do in the Nightmare World?¡±


    ¡°To handle an urgent matter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A smile played on Song Yinchen¡¯s lips.


    See.


    I still understand Brother Shen Ye.


    ¡°Will there be a battle?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pray there¡¯s no battle¡ªtruthfully, if the situation weren¡¯t so urgent, I wouldn¡¯t want to drag you into this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the girl said without turning her head.


    Suddenly, a dazzling array of lights connecting heaven and earth appeared before them.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to enter!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The koi swiftly wagged its tail, speeding up, and in an instant, it shot through the wall of light.


    The scenery around them shifted abruptly.


    Shen Ye oriented himself and realized they were in the territory of the beastmen.


    ¡°Fly in that direction! We need to go to the land of the Undead!¡± he exclaimed loudly in mid-air.


    Song Yinchen steered the koi in the new direction, asking curiously:


    ¡°How do you know that the Undead territory is over there?¡±


    ¡°Flew over it many times!¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it later.¡±


    The koi reached incredible speed, turning into a colored shadow in the sky as it continued to race forward.


    Finally.


    An Undead city appeared ahead of them.


    Shen Ye removed the large golden chain from his neck, and transformed his appearance into that of a vampire.


    ¡°Huh? Brother Shen Ye, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°A prop¡¯s effect¡ªlet¡¯s go down, we need to go over there, to the location with the Teleportation Array,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two of them descended.


    A few Undead Guards, upon seeing them, were about to interrogate, but then recognized Shen Ye¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Mr. Diva Baxter, we salute you!¡±


    They bowed in unison.


    Song Yinchen covered her mouth in shock.


    ¡°Teleport to Eternal Night City, and make it quick!¡± Shen Ye tossed a Bone Coin.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Teleportation Array activated rapidly.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 433 - 311 Resurrection_3

    Chapter 433: Chapter 311 Resurrection_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Are you a Diva?¡± Song Yinchen asked quietly.


    ¡°Part-time.¡±


    ¡°How much for a song? I want to request one.¡±


    ¡°My singing is for killing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then never mind.¡±


    ...


    As they spoke, the teleportation was activated!


    Space transitioned.


    They arrived at the Imperial City in an instant.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Ye leapt down from the Teleportation Array and dashed toward the direction of the Marchioness¡¯s castle.


    Song Yinchen hurried after him.


    Halfway through their run, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa quietly caught up.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    she asked.


    Song Yinchen glanced at the Divine Spirit and then looked to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Everyone hide, the real Nine Aspects might come to kill us soon, it is much stronger than the Nine Aspects you know.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke quickly.


    Miket Tikaxiwa, who knew everything, immediately reacted upon hearing this and asked,


    ¡°Is it its master form?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately evacuate everyone.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s physique flashed and she vanished.


    The Marchioness¡¯s castle was already in sight.


    Shen Ye sped up, flew over the wall, and landed directly on the castle¡¯s terrace.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    ¡°The lair of the monster.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them spoke as they quickly moved through the castle.


    They entered the Marchioness¡¯s bedroom and found the portrait of Charlotte on the wall.


    Shen Ye took down the portrait and pressed hard against the wall behind it.


    The wall immediately split open.


    A box came into view.


    They took out the box and opened it, only to find indeed there was a decapitated head inside.


    Suddenly¡ªa change occurred¡ª


    The piercing cry of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly rang out through Eternal Night City with a strong warning cry.


    It was coming!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed, and without hesitation, he grabbed the decapitated head, took hold of Song Yinchen, and slammed into the side!


    A door that had just appeared was broken open.


    He rushed through the door with Song Yinchen and the head.


    ¡ªWould it be in time?


    What if it wasn¡¯t?


    The other party was an existence that surpassed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!


    To be safe, the moment he passed through the door, he immediately activated his gate power¡ª


    Temporal Fluid!


    ¡ªThis was the strength of a future Era!


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye found everything around him had come to a complete standstill.


    Whether it was Song Yinchen with a somewhat bewildered and panicked expression, the decapitated head he was holding, or the dark shadow that had just appeared in midair.


    A completely unfamiliar entity had just passed through the door with him and circled to his front in midair, blocking his path.


    It was shrouded in black Laws¡¯ runes, identifiable only as a humanoid shape, with no features visible.


    Three seconds!


    These were life-saving three seconds!


    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Ye¡¯s caution in releasing ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± they would have been caught by now!


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    He silently called out.


    Another door appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye led Song Yinchen through the door.


    The door vanished.


    Time was up.


    Everything returned to normal.


    The dark shadow descended, only to find itself standing in the dormitory of Breath Soil High School.


    And that youth named Shen Ye, who had clearly been caught and cornered by it and was about to be captured,


    ¡ª he suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®gate¡¯ power?¡±


    A technique appeared in the shadow¡¯s hand.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The entire world was swept over.


    ¡°He¡¯s not in this world¡­ According to Diliya¡¯s memory, he can go to the World Graveyard, so he must be in the World Graveyard now!¡±


    The shadow was about to set off, but suddenly lifted its head. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª Something was coming!


    It raised its hands and quickly tapped in the void.


    As soon as the twelve Taiyin Divine Arrows appeared, they were all touched by it and immediately shattered into frost mist.


    ¡°Humph, mere trifles.¡±


    The shadow uttered a word.


    Yet unexpectedly, a whip appeared behind it and lashed out viciously.


    Elsewhere.


    World Graveyard.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    The adversary moved too quickly.


    If they kept running blindly like this, they would never escape!


    He drew the Guanghan Bow, aimed at the sky, and fired a Taiyin Divine Arrow with all his might.


    Inter-world class archery¡ª


    Star Peak!


    A sharp, icy gleam shot into the sky in an instant, split into twelve, like blossoming frost flowers, drawing beautiful arcs in the void, and in a flash, pierced through worlds, their destination unknown.


    Song Yinchen watched with sparkling eyes at his side.


    ¡°So this is how inter-world strength should be used, Brother Shen Ye is amazing!¡±


    She said admiringly, casually pulling out a long whip and throwing it forcefully into the void¡ª


    The long whip also vanished into the void.


    Then,


    It seemed to be grabbed by something.


    Song Yinchen immediately let go.


    The next moment, the whip was pulled into the void.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye grabbed her hand and entered another door.


    The door vanished.


    Soon after, the shadow appeared in the World Graveyard.


    It radiated a vast and splendid aura of strength, as if it had used all its power to reach this place.


    ¡°He¡¯s run again¡­ Left this world.¡±


    ¡°What a brilliant move.¡±


    ¡°But what is the activation mechanism of this ¡®gate¡¯ power?¡±


    The shadow fell into contemplation.


    If Shen Ye¡¯s gate could link two worlds, then what would happen if one of the worlds was destroyed by it?


    Could it stop him from shuttling like this again?


    ¡°Little mouse, I am curious to see how you plan to escape next¡­¡±


    The shadow placed its hands on the ground.


    After a few moments,


    The ground trembled slightly.


    Done.


    This graveyard of a world would rapidly decay, wither, and perish.


    In about ten minutes,


    It would completely contract, collapse, and turn to dust in the cosmos.


    ¡°The long night stretches on, and we have plenty of time for a game of cat and mouse.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 434 - 311: Resurrection_4

    Chapter 434: Chapter 311: Resurrection_4


    The shadow spoke contentedly.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye arrived with Song Yinchen. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He pushed the door and entered.


    ¡°Ehh? Is this sister-in-law?¡± Tie Nan, the panda, asked.


    ...


    ¡°Can your agency reach Death Planet?¡± Shen Ye asked outright.


    ¡°It only leads to the panda exhibit at Yu Jing City Zoo,¡± Tie Nan replied.


    ¡°Alright, please send us over; it¡¯s urgent,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    The panda opened a door at the back of the room and gestured for them to enter.


    Song Yinchen looked at the panda with curiosity.


    So interesting.


    The patterns on this panda were all too familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t it the male lead from that famous panda breeding educational video?


    So it could speak human language!


    Seeing Song Yinchen staring, Tie Nan waved his paw friendly: ¡°I¡¯m Tie Nan, you¡¯re busy this time, but next time you come, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tie Nan,¡± she said.


    That was all there was to the conversation.


    Shen Ye had already taken her hand and walked out the door.


    The other side was indeed the panda exhibit at the zoo.


    ¡°Yinchen, immediately go tell my master, tell all the experts, just say ¡®the principal personality of Nine Aspects has awakened,¡¯ the master will know what¡¯s happening!¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Yinchen knew this matter must be extremely important and immediately agreed, activating ¡°Dharma Realm Shuttle¡± and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye then muttered, ¡°Door!¡±


    Another door appeared quietly.


    The safest place right now was still the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    A portal had been made at the junction of the first and second levels, leading directly to the Tomb Guard Soldiers¡¯ dormitory on the first level.


    And there was a Technique Spirit to scout the entire situation.


    ¡ªTo the Great Tomb first!


    Shen Ye stepped through the door and arrived at the Mausoleum Chamber on the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, tell me immediately if anyone comes,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± the Female Art Spirit agreed.


    Shen Ye placed the severed head on the table and began to enact the Resurrection Technique that Charlotte had taught him.


    If there had been any hesitation before, his contact with the principal personality of the Nine Aspects had given him a clear feeling.


    ¡ªThe opponent was too powerful, crushing skill with sheer Strength, and it was only a matter of time before they captured him.


    He needed an ally that could withstand the enemy!


    The fluctuations of Technique echoed in the Mausoleum Chamber.


    At a certain moment.


    The heart inside the head suddenly sped up, breaking through the skull, releasing intertwining blood vessels that all embedded themselves into the head.


    The head was completely absorbed in an instant.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The heartbeat grew stronger.


    Bones, organs, and flesh grew rapidly, forming a human figure once again.


    Skin, hair, and facial features were also perfected.


    ¡°Snake Woman¡± Charlotte!


    She was resurrected!


    Shen Ye took out a set of loose clothes.


    Charlotte extended her hand and the clothes immediately flew over, unraveled into countless threads in midair, and reconstituted into a bright red robe.


    Charlotte, draped in the bright red robe, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°My lord, your dominant personality has awakened; it was all a trick of its own making,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Explain in detail,¡± Charlotte commanded.


    Shen Ye then shared his deductions and the encounter he had just experienced without any reservation.


    He only omitted the fact that he himself was the second ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    Charlotte listened quietly without asking questions.


    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Ye had finished speaking.


    ¡°Baxter, do you have any suggestions regarding the current situation?¡± she asked with a calm demeanor.


    ¡°I suggest you pass on the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯ profession to me,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    ¡ªThis was the only chance.


    He had been loyally devoted and had even completed the mission amidst danger, resurrecting Charlotte.


    This was the best opportunity¡ª


    ¡ªto plug that loophole!


    ¡°You want to become the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯? Why?¡± Charlotte asked with astonishment.


    ¡°Because after I assume the position, I can confuse that master personality, draw its attention, and buy you time, and you need time to recover your strength,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Contemplating, Charlotte said:


    ¡°The more people who take up the position, the more it will divide its attention.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything further. Casually, she took out a blank Nightmare Crystal, closed her eyes slightly, and began to imbue it with certain knowledge and skills.


    After a while,


    the Nightmare Crystal began to emit a dim gold color.


    Dark Gold.


    Charlotte tossed the crystal to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡°My lord, you simply gave it to me like this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Charlotte responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Since you want this profession, you must have considered many things, which I do not wish to waste time pondering.¡±


    ¡°You have always dealt with matters without any issues, handling every one of them well.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    After speaking, she slowly lifted her gaze towards the ceiling.


    ¡°Moreover, I am aware of the matters you spoke of.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Shen Ye said, surprised.


    ¡°Long ago, I was the most outstanding of the Nine Aspects¡ªI transcended the original dominant personality of the Nine Aspects, and controlled the body for longer and longer periods, causing its anxiety and fear.¡±


    Charlotte revealed a mocking smile.


    ¡°Everything was planned by it, yet I simply used its plan against it.¡±


    ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t resurrected me this time, I would have had other means to return to life.¡±


    ¡°As for leaving you with the End of Dreams, it was a whim of mine, wanting to see if there really were any subordinates in this world worthy of trust.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Baxter.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    An earth-shattering noise came from above the Great Tomb.


    The Female Technique Spirit spoke urgently into Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°That guy is here!¡±


    Shen Ye was about to speak, but Charlotte gestured with her hand to stop him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for tens of thousands of years; now has come the time when we must confront each other face to face.¡±


    ¡°Should any problem arise, you must catch me, Baxter,¡± she said.


    As her voice fell,


    Charlotte suddenly disappeared from before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye stood there, dumbfounded.


    Me?


    Catch you?


    He looked at the crystal in his hand, overwhelmed with countless thoughts flashing through his mind.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 435 - 312: You Have to Catch Me!

    Chapter 435: Chapter 312: You Have to Catch Me!


    Death Planet.


    The ground.


    Yujing City District, Cross-River Bridge.


    A man with no face stood on the bridge, holding an umbrella, gazing at the glittering river below.


    Momentarily.


    A woman in a bright red robe appeared, standing beside him.


    ...


    ¡°The sky is full of stars, the moonlight is beautiful, yet you still hold an umbrella,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°What if it rains?¡± the man replied.


    Before his words had fallen, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder rumbled.


    A torrential downpour began.


    The woman in the bright red robe stood in the rain, letting it soak her body, and said calmly,


    ¡°Since when did you start to fear such normal rain? Perhaps you are not one of the Nine Aspects, but merely that personality known as the ¡®Demon of Fear¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fear, but we should be prepared,¡± the faceless man said.


    He insisted on holding the umbrella, asking in a steady tone,


    ¡°Have you passed on our profession to someone else?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°That young man called Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­I thought he had used some remarkable technique, but since it was you who taught him, there¡¯s no need for me to investigate further.¡±


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Kill him¡ªout of consideration for you, I¡¯ll make sure he feels no pain,¡± said the man without a face.


    A silence.


    ¡°This should be my decision¡­ Have you ever considered that perhaps you are the person I imagined, and I am the real one among us?¡± Charlotte said softly. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A silence.


    ¡°You are no match for me,¡± the man without a face said.


    ¡°Look at your shackles and say that again,¡± Charlotte scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already died once, Snake Woman, killing you will just take a bit more effort,¡± the faceless man said.


    He held the umbrella in one hand, the other hand gesturing towards Charlotte across the space.


    ¡ªHe was about to strike!


    Charlotte spoke calmly,


    ¡°If we fight, that guy at the center of the universe will sense it, won¡¯t he?¡±


    The faceless man held his hand up, for quite a while, and still did not release an attack.


    Charlotte gave him a deep look.


    ¡°You understand me well, Snake Woman. I must consider our lives, unlike your madness,¡± the faceless man said.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one way to determine the winner,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only that one way,¡± the man without a face agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Determine the winner?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°We must, since this planet is also approaching the center of the universe¡ªthe number of surviving planets in the whole universe isn¡¯t many anymore; we can¡¯t die as insignificantly as all the other ants in the cosmos,¡± the faceless man said.


    ¡°Yes, one of us must survive, not like the last time, fighting each other while fighting against that thing,¡± Charlotte agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then.¡±


    ¡°Come on, then.¡±


    Charlotte walked towards the man without a face, not stopping her steps, continuing right into his body.


    At the same time.


    Layers upon layers of black light emerged from the void and quickly wove around the faceless man, forming a black cocoon.


    Two of the Nine Aspects, one body, trapped in the cocoon.


    The cocoon moved slightly, passed over the railings, and with a ¡°plop¡± sound, fell into the great river, sinking to the river bottom.


    All was quiet again.


    Minutes later.


    The entire bridge was sealed off.


    The blockade spread silently in all directions.


    The city fell into a deathly stillness.


    Powerful figures from all around gathered upon this bridge.


    Xu Xingke stood on the railings, looking down at the surging river below.


    ¡°So the ¡®Nine Aspects¡¯ aren¡¯t dead,¡± he mused.


    ¡°Yes, teacher, I¡¯ve only just figured out the situation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He recounted the cause and effect.


    Everyone fell silent.


    A decisive battle of the strongest in the universe, neither side dead, the spectators wiped out.


    There was no way to reason with that.


    ¡°An existence above the Nine Layers of Dharma Realm¡­ no wonder¡­¡± the Nangong Family Head remarked.


    ¡°Do you know how strong it actually is?¡± Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    ¡°A single movement can destroy a planet,¡± the Nangong Family Head said.


    ¡°If¡­ the Death Planet is destroyed by it, do we have any other emergency plans?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Everyone looked at him with an expression that said, ¡°You actually asked that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye was perplexed.


    ¡°If it decides to destroy a planet, only the strong can flee¡ªothers won¡¯t even have time to board a large spacecraft,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Perhaps the strong can seek refuge on other planets, but only a few will manage to survive; for ordinary people, there is no chance,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Shen Ye muttered.


    ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve detected that a world is being destroyed, just as you mentioned, the World Graveyard¡ªis it the work of the Nine Aspects?¡± Cang Nanyan interjected.


    Shen Ye thought back and sighed,


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    If the Nine Aspects were to target the Death Planet¡ª


    ¡°Teacher, can the king species stop the Nine Aspects?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The king species has been drained by the Art of Nightmare several times; it¡¯s no longer capable, and it won¡¯t win,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°So what¡¯s our strategy now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is no strategy,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡°The Nine Aspects far surpass everyone¡¯s strength, an invincible existence even in the Ancient Era. No strategy will work,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    ¡°It has shackles,¡± Song Yinchen mentioned.


    ¡°It split off several personalities to form a new Nine Aspects, annihilating the divine spirits of the Nightmare World, fought with that one from the center of the universe, and the aftermath killed countless observers of Eightfold Dharmakaya,¡± Shen Ye laid out a stark fact.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 436 - 312 You have to catch me!_2

    Chapter 436: Chapter 312 You have to catch me!_2


    Everyone was silent.


    Indeed, this was while it was still shackled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªlet¡¯s do something else, like go to sleep or something, get enough rest. In case its dominant personality wins, at least we¡¯ll have the energy to run away,¡± said the Qin Family Head.


    He spoke calmly, but Shen Ye heard a hint of helplessness and despair.


    An existence exceeding the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm in strength.


    What kind of plan could possibly counter it?


    ...


    Laughable!


    At that moment.


    A streak of black light suddenly burst from beneath the river, shot up into the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    The bridge continued to shake.


    The aftermath of the attack caused the entire bridge to crack inch by inch until it collapsed thunderously, falling into the river.


    Fortunately, the bridge had already been closed off to traffic.


    Shen Ye was flying in midair, first glancing at the river surface, then lifting his head to gaze into the depths of space.


    ¡°The attack just now¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re checking it! Kunlun has already initiated space tracking!¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have the results in a few minutes!¡±


    Drip.


    Everyone¡¯s phones issued the same alarm.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°The power of the technique exceeds the measurement range.¡±


    ¡°The technique has struck a hidden star in outer space which we did not notice approaching.¡±


    ¡°The star begins to destruct.¡±


    ¡°Repeat, that hidden star is undergoing destruction!¡±


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay.


    A monster hidden at the bottom of the river, battling with itself.


    And yet it could detect a hidden star in outer space.


    With one move, it obliterated the entire star.


    Someone murmured:


    ¡°Even with shackles, it¡¯s like this; if the shackles are removed, what level will it be¡­¡±


    No one continued the conversation.


    At that moment, fear set in like frost hidden in the bones, leaving no place to hide.


    ¡°Could it be that it hears everything we say, crystal clear?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked absentmindedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so there¡¯s no point in us gathering here, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t do anything right now; we must not arouse its alertness or hostility. Let¡¯s wait for it to finish its struggle for self-identity, and then talk about what comes next,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    Xu Xingke decided.


    The crowd nodded again.


    After having witnessed that strike, no one wanted to stay there any longer.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Song Yinchen grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s hand and left.


    They disappeared into the void.


    Xu Xingke glanced over and, without saying much, led the Swordswoman and the others in a different direction. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The others scattered.


    Song Yinchen stepped into the Dharma Realm and pulled Shen Ye along a short path.


    Just as Shen Ye wanted to ask her something, Song Yinchen had already led him out of the Dharma Realm and arrived at a silent house.


    Song Yinchen went to the fridge to get Shen Ye a beverage and some snacks, and then leaned back on the sofa.


    ¡°This is the Song Family¡¯s house in Jade Capital. It¡¯s not far from the riverbank. Let¡¯s rest here for now.¡±


    Shen Ye was also a little tired.


    He sat down, opened a can of beverage, took a few sips, yawned, and said:


    ¡°In the middle of the night¡­ really can¡¯t get a moment¡¯s peace.¡±


    As he was speaking, he saw a faint light appear, gathering into small characters:


    ¡°A new day, you traversed to the World Graveyard and then back again. For this opening, you¡¯ve obtained the corresponding Evaluation Entry:


    ¡°Catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°A destiny class entry, Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).


    ¡°Description: Designate a place you¡¯ve stayed, bringing it a destruction-level disaster.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: You delivered a Transboundary Level strike, making a powerful being above the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm have an urge to kill you. Yet, you narrowly avoided the opponent¡¯s attack, while that world was obliterated by the strong being in one move.¡±


    ¡°The Entry has reached Purple Level not because of what you did, but because your opponent is an existence at the pinnacle of the universe!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou deserve such an entry!¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    It could work like this?


    But it had indeed been extremely dangerous.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± he probably would have been slaughtered by the dominant personality of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s gaze turned towards her, and a thought rose in his mind, ¡°Yinchen, what are your thoughts on today¡¯s events?¡±


    ¡°Not enough time,¡± sighed Song Yinchen.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Although I can continuously receive Origin Force from the universe, my cultivation time is far too short. I really need more time¡ªif you give me a few more years, perhaps I will be able to protect you, Brother Shen Ye,¡± explained Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    A few years¡­


    If he had a few years, he would make significant progress as well.


    But the matter of the Nine Aspects was urgent.


    Although it had destroyed a hidden star, the biggest danger was itself!


    Suddenly, a voice reached his ears.


    Upon hearing it, Shen Ye stood up abruptly like he had been shocked by electricity.


    Song Yinchen jumped in surprise, immediately leaping from the sofa to the ceiling, her hands moving through the motions of a technique.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    She hung upside down, surveying her surroundings and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡ªListen,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen leaned in to listen intently.


    Silence.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, confused.


    ¡°That voice¡ªsomeone is crying out for help,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen listened carefully.


    Still, she heard nothing.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a ghost, I can¡¯t hear anything!¡± Song Yinchen said, her face turning pale.


    Shen Ye stood frozen.


    Was he the only one who could hear it?


    ¡°There¡¯s a voice, it sounds like it¡¯s in danger, crying out for help,¡± he said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything at all! Kunlun, come out! Do you hear anything?¡± Song Yinchen pulled out her phone and spoke loudly.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice came from inside the phone:


    ¡°Besides you, there are no other sounds here.¡±


    Song Yinchen gently dropped down from the ceiling, reciting the names of countless Buddhas and Gods rapidly under her breath.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 437 - 312 Catch Me!_3

    Chapter 437: Chapter 312 Catch Me!_3


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    However, before he could ponder further, that voice appeared again.


    ¡°Save¡­ someone save me¡­¡±


    It was like someone calling out right into his ear, increasingly clear, the tone of despair distinctly audible.


    Shen Ye looked at Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen was still chanting the names of Buddhas and Gods.


    ...


    ¡ªShe didn¡¯t hear it.


    What exactly was this¡ª


    A flash of Aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He frantically searched his body and probed the Ring with his spiritual power, finally finding that thing.


    A tooth.


    Shen Ye placed the tooth in his palm.


    After the tooth appeared, not only could he hear the calling voice, but he could also feel gusts of cold wind blowing towards him.


    Centered around the tooth, the surroundings kept changing, as if another world was approaching.


    ¡ªThe tooth of the Nine Aspects!


    When he went to the Marchioness¡¯ castle in search of Karula, it was the first time he met Charlotte, a personality of the Nine Aspects.


    She had re-accepted herself as her subordinate.


    As soon as he mentioned the Earth Mother¡¯s information, she immediately gave him the tooth!


    So¡ª


    It was Charlotte calling out to him!


    ¡°Catch me if there¡¯s any trouble, Baxter,¡± she had said when she left.


    Catch her.


    Was she at a disadvantage in the fight between personalities?


    Catch her¡ª


    If she won, perhaps he could still have a say in many matters!


    If another personality of the Nine Aspects took over, it might destroy everything!


    He had to help her!


    Shen Ye clenched the tooth, instinctively taking a step forward.


    In an instant, everything around him vanished.


    Song Yinchen and the spacious, luxurious living room disappeared.


    In their place was a gigantic tank.


    This tank was about the size of a football field and was about seven or eight meters deep, filled with cold blue liquid.


    Shen Ye saw a child lying in the tank, his body pierced with various tubes and wearing an oxygen mask.


    About five years old.


    Around this child floated a group of children¡¯s corpses.


    A mechanical arm was clearing those bodies.


    It took all the bodies away, leaving only that child still wearing the oxygen mask.


    ¡­What was going on?


    Shen Ye waved his hands, only to find that they passed through the water.


    He took a light breath. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No water rushed into his nose.


    At this moment, he felt like a ghost.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    He flew out, passing directly through the outer wall of the tank, then through the thick wall¡ª


    The wall had a thirty-centimeter-thick alloy interruption, and outside that, two meters of concrete were poured, offering plenty of protection.


    On that heavy wall hung a sign:


    ¡°Human Extreme Pain Tolerance Research Laboratory.¡±


    ¡ªStrictly speaking, these characters were not of a kind he recognized.


    But he understood them nonetheless.


    So.


    Was this the dream of the Nine Aspects?


    Or a memory?


    Were its personalities clashing inside a dream or memory?


    Shen Ye looked at the sign and once again passed through the wall into the tank, approaching the child.


    The child was still deep in hypnosis.


    Suddenly.


    A piercing alarm rang out around him.


    All the lights in the room went out.


    The ceiling cracked open.


    Heavy chunks of concrete struck the tank, toppling it in an instant and spilling all the liquid within.


    The child woke up.


    She calmly removed all the tubes from her body and took off the oxygen mask.


    Boom¡ª


    A violent rumble sounded outside.


    Then came gunshots, screams, and explosions, one after another.


    The five-year-old girl stood up from the ground, her expression serene, her gaze landing on Shen Ye, and she spoke:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She could see me!


    This was the moment to catch her.


    Catch her.


    How to catch her?


    In a case of multiple personalities, the appearance of each personality had specific conditions.


    What were the conditions for Charlotte¡¯s appearance?


    And the main personality?


    He didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I am your friend,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve made many friends, but they only come to class once and then leave, while I¡¯m always here, unable to leave,¡± the girl said, sounding a bit sad.


    The girl was easy to talk to and willing to converse.


    Shen Ye glanced up.


    The electronic screen on the wall kept flashing until it finally went dark.


    But before it went out, Shen Ye had seen that line of text:


    ¡°Test number 3721 is in progress.¡±


    He said:


    ¡°Did they take the test with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they must have passed, so they could go back to their mom and dad, but not me,¡± she said, her voice tinged with sadness.


    ¡°So¡­ why can¡¯t you pass the test?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Because the test is too painful, I can¡¯t hold on, and whenever it becomes unbearable¡ª¡±


    The girl¡¯s tone suddenly changed, her voice rising, carrying a hint of coldness:


    ¡°Then it switches to me to endure the pain and torture.¡±


    ¡ªHer personality had switched!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°Why can you endure what others can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve found the secret.¡±


    ¡°A secret?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve discovered that pain can activate a person¡¯s potential, allowing my spirit to leave my body and connect with a white world that keeps infusing me with strength.¡±


    ¡°It helps me heal my body and reveals endless mysteries to me.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The white world¡­


    It was the Dharma Realm.


    Such remarkable talent.


    He wondered if Song Yinchen was like this as a child.


    ¡°Do you all live in one body?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The girl looked at him and continued: ¡°The body is just a machine, Lancy and I take turns using it¡ª¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 438 - 312 You Need to Catch Me!_4

    Chapter 438: Chapter 312 You Need to Catch Me!_4


    ¡°You must be our new partner, but you¡¯re capable of existing outside of a body too, that¡¯s quite a feat.¡±


    At this moment, the ground shook even more violently.


    ¡°The place is about to collapse! Let¡¯s go!¡± Charlotte immediately went to push the door.


    The door was ajar.


    As she did so, blood began to stream from the spots where tubes had once been inserted in her.


    But such pain seemed to be commonplace for her; there was no expression on her face.


    ...


    What alarmed Shen Ye even more was¡ª


    In the void behind her, countless strange black heads emerged, exuding a chilling and eerie aura, as if they were about to surge into her back at any moment.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    ¡°Why?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead to check the situation. Wait for my message.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®scout ahead¡¯ mean?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak. He simply passed through the wall right in front of her and flew out to take a look around, instantly understanding the situation.


    There were four rooms on this floor.


    The one on the far left was the operation room, where several uniformed people had been crushed to death by the collapsed building, but one door was open.


    Outside that door was a staircase going down.


    The second room was labeled ¡°Human Extreme Pain Endurance Research Lab.¡±


    The third room had a sign that read ¡°Processing Room.¡±


    ¡ªThe ¡°Processing Room¡± was filled with child corpses that hadn¡¯t been disposed of or taken away yet.


    The fourth room was a utility room, stocked with medicine, uniforms, and other things.


    Behind the fourth room was the staircase and the escape route.


    At this time.


    The door to the ¡°Processing Room¡± had fallen.


    If Charlotte walked out, intending to head for the staircase and the escape route, she would surely see the wide-open door of the ¡°Processing Room.¡±


    She would see the bodies of children scattered all over the floor.


    All of them were friends she had just made¡ªthese children hadn¡¯t returned to their parents but had died in the testing.


    What would happen then?


    What would happen when Charlotte couldn¡¯t bear the sight of this calamity?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but think of those black heads behind her¡ª


    Were they nascent personalities?


    No¡­


    He couldn¡¯t allow those personalities to be born.


    ¡°You have to catch me.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly understood the meaning of these words.


    He passed through the thick wall and reappeared in front of Charlotte, quickly saying:


    ¡°Once outside, immediately head towards the left.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you can go through walls! But why should we head left?¡± Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°There are ghosts on the right side, ghosts that come from underground, they¡¯re destroying this place.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, it¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    Shen Ye sank into the ground and then suddenly popped up again, making a scary face.


    Charlotte believed him.


    After all, this partner could go through walls and the earth, which was quite impressive.


    ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s go left!¡±


    She pushed the door open and didn¡¯t even dare to glance towards the right, immediately sprinting down the corridor to the left.


    ¡°The door is closed!¡±


    ¡°Kick it open!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad? The teachers will whip us.¡±


    ¡°Survival is most important, the teachers will understand, and they will praise your bravery!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Thud¡ª


    The door was kicked open.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang! Teacher Liu!¡± Charlotte screamed upon seeing the corpses.


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    A five-year-old girl is like a blank slate.


    ¡ªSeeing bodies that had died in a natural disaster was one thing.


    But she must not be allowed to see the children who had been killed by the great malice of humanity.


    That¡¯s when real trouble would start!


    ¡°Charlotte, listen to me, many people have been killed by ghosts, and they can disguise themselves as humans,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°I flew out and saw it!¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°¡­Can you fight?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a move, watch closely¡ªwait, there¡¯s a spear! Charlotte, you take the spear first, then I¡¯ll teach you a move.¡±


    Charlotte looked at the handgun on the table with an expression full of resistance.


    ¡°The teachers said we should never touch guns.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to endure 3 days of testing in a row, and without any food.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I dare not.¡±


    With no other choice, Shen Ye demonstrated the ¡°Frost Bite¡± Leg Techniques in mid-air, then asked:


    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡±


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then replicated the Leg Techniques just like him.


    ¡ªJust without the Frost.


    That was good enough!


    After all, she wasn¡¯t employed yet!


    Charlotte shook her head and said, ¡°I feel that my kick is nowhere as good as yours. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Baxter? Let¡¯s make a deal; if there¡¯s a fight, I¡¯ll transfer control of my body to you.¡±


    ¡°To me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to ¡®catch¡¯ me¡ªjust make sure you don¡¯t let anyone else take over. Others don¡¯t know how to fight.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, then quickly caught on.


    So ¡°catch me¡± meant this!!!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 439 - 313 Escape Plan!

    Chapter 439: Chapter 313 Escape Plan!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Evidence Item: Tooth.¡±


    ¡°First synchronization.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 0.19%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: 1.3 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Start synchronization?¡±


    ...


    The dimly flashing text continued to flicker incessantly.


    But Shen Ye did not respond.


    Only 1.3 seconds.


    Such precious 1.3 seconds must be used at the right time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s escape first, go out that door, and take the stairs ¡ª¡ª bring the Spear too, just in case,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of using it; I don¡¯t like weapons,¡± said Charlotte.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The little girl then grabbed the handgun, crossed the room, and headed for the stairs through the back door.


    Shen Ye had already flown out to scout the situation outside. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the top of the stairs was a security door.


    It originally required a password to open, but now, due to the earthquake, the corridor had already broken, and the door was leaning askew to one side.


    Beyond it, there was a large hole blown open, with wild winds gushing in from outside.


    Shen Ye rushed over and peered out of the hole in the wall.


    Outside was the sky ¡ª¡ª


    littered with endless snow.


    Damn it, it was the sky!


    So this was actually a Flying Fortress suspended in the sky!


    The tremors from before were not earthquakes.


    Instead, the fortress had encountered some kind of failure and was exploding uncontrollably!


    Shen Ye peered down.


    The ground was an endless wilderness forest, already covered with thick layers of snow.


    ¡ª Too high!


    The Flying Fortress was thousands of meters above the ground!


    What now?


    Without a word, Shen Ye turned around and kept passing through wall after wall, flying towards the depths of the fortress.


    Along the way.


    In every room, there were all sorts of bizarre experimental creatures.


    And then there were those particularly large rooms where the monsters had gone out of control and were eating some of the staff.


    Some rooms were filled with piles of bones.


    If it was a fortress¡­


    With a thought, Shen Ye decided to fly upwards.


    After passing through several meters of black metallic partition,


    he found himself in a command center.


    It was still safe here.


    Various uniformed personnel were busily operating the huge Flying Fortress.


    Seeing how composed they were, it seemed this accidental explosion did not spell total disaster.


    A soft electronic female voice echoed in the command center:


    ¡°Close all auxiliary isolation doors and put all experimental bodies on the lower floors back into isolation.¡±


    ¡°Clear the area, disinfect, collect the surviving experimental bodies.¡±


    ¡°Document the data.


    ¡°Commence execution!¡±


    Clearing the area.


    Hearing this word, Shen Ye immediately flew back.


    He quickly returned to the little girl¡¯s side.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    The girl asked expectantly.


    Behind her, a dense mass of black heads emerged, floating uncertainly, like a dark wall without light, engulfing her.


    Once the clearing began, she was likely to find out everything.


    What would she do then?


    What would the awakened persona be like?


    If she saw everything here and allowed the birth of that evil and resentful persona, Charlotte would be replaced.


    That would be the end!


    ¡­ No.


    He must catch her.


    ¡°Victory is within reach ¡ª¡ª you need to go back to the room we came from, take your teacher¡¯s coat from the back of the chair, and be careful when you go through that door later, the ground is all rocky and littered with glass shards,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The girl, heedless of everything, stepped on the shards and glass, her face without even the slightest expression of pain ¡ª¡ª


    compared to the tests she had undergone, this level of pain was nothing.


    She quickly crossed the corridor, stepped over the alloy door, took the coat from the room, turned around, and made her way to the gaping hole.


    The chilling wind and snow pierced to the bone.


    ¡°Victory is within reach?¡±


    The little girl looked at the large hole, then looked back at Shen Ye.


    Drip, drip, drip!


    A series of urgent electronic tones sounded:


    ¡°Attention please!¡±


    ¡°All auxiliary isolation doors are being closed!¡±


    ¡°Commence clearing!¡±


    It was too late ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯m good at this. Just jump, and leave the rest to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you!¡±


    Charlotte wrapped the coat around herself.


    Not far away.


    Two people in fully sealed experimental suits appeared at the end of the corridor.


    The snowstorm was too fierce; they hadn¡¯t yet made out the situation.


    The girl, without uttering a word, jumped straight out.


    The wind.


    The gale instantly blew her away, vanishing amidst the furious snowflakes.


    The two people in fully sealed experimental suits slowly approached.


    They eyed the gaping hole being ravaged by the storm and wisely stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a big hole blown open here, send robots for immediate repair!¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, calling in repair bots.¡±


    ¡­


    The little girl was plummeting swiftly through the snowstorm.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to fly? Is it time for you to use my body?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask Shen Ye, who was falling alongside her.


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted in her ear.


    At that moment.


    All those black skulls disappeared.


    The little girl would never get to see those horrible sights again.


    Those negative personas would not be born.


    But ¡ª¡ª


    What would happen if he let her just fall to her death?


    Shen Ye shook his head, not willing to gamble.


    Because he still didn¡¯t understand whether this place was a dream, a past era, or just a segment of memory.


    If it was merely a dream resulting from a contest between two Nine Aspects, that would be a joke.


    He would have offended two Nine Aspects at once.


    Not knowing how he would die.


    The fierce wind prevented the girl from opening her eyes.


    She wrapped her coat tightly around herself, covered her head completely, and muttered:


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 440 - 313 Escape Plan!_2

    Chapter 440: Chapter 313 Escape Plan!_2


    ¡°When you need to use the body, just do it, I won¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He looked down below.


    The wilderness was vast, blanketed with white snow.


    The forest merged with the mountain range, all covered by heavy snowfall.


    Although the snow was quite thick.


    ...


    Although the little girl¡¯s physique was quite light.


    But to fall from several thousand meters high would still be a one-way ticket to death.


    ¡°Do you know how to glide?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No!¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Use your coat to block some wind, I¡¯ll teach you a trick,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He only had 1.3 seconds, he had to teach her something.


    ¡°¡­Baxter, you aren¡¯t planning on teaching me how to fly at this moment, are you? We¡¯re about to hit the ground.¡± The little girl stared, no longer afraid of the wind.


    ¡°Of course not, just a small skill, later when you switch with me again, you can use it to control the physique,¡± Shen Ye said hastily.


    ¡°Then hurry up, we¡¯re about to crash into the forest!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shen Ye moved in front of her and immediately performed the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± movement technique¡ª


    ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± consists of dodge, rush, and misplace.


    With limited time, Shen Ye only demonstrated the most basic ¡°dodge¡± once.


    ¡°Did you see that clearly?¡±


    ¡°The snowstorm is too heavy¡­ I can¡¯t see very well.¡±


    ¡°Watch it again!¡±


    Shen Ye demonstrated it once more.


    ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°I saw a little more clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then one more time!¡±


    He demonstrated again.


    ¡°I saw it clearly this time,¡± Charlotte said proactively, ¡°but we¡¯re about to crash to our deaths.¡±


    Shen Ye looked.


    Below was a dense jungle.


    ¡°Afraid?¡±


    ¡°Not afraid.¡± The little girl finished speaking, then couldn¡¯t help but let out a piercing scream.


    Her figure streaked past the treetops, heading straight for a clearing in the woods.


    It was too late!


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye flew up, his figure overlapping with the little girl¡¯s, taking control of the body.


    By then, the little girl was just a few centimeters from the thick blanket of snow on the ground, about to crash to her death.


    ¡°Portal.¡±


    The little girl suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    One of her hands was placed in front of her chest, while the other was held behind her back, palm angled to target a towering tree in the distance.


    A glimmer of light flashed, revealing a row of glowing text:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Portal¡¯ ability.¡±


    ¡°You have also activated ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯, setting an inclined portal coordinate behind you.¡±


    The second hand ticked.


    1 second!


    Whoosh¡ª


    A door opened in front of the little girl.


    She shot into it vertically.


    But behind her, an inclined door appeared at the same time.


    The little girl burst out of this inclined door, flying like a cannonball toward the distant towering tree.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhhh¡ª¡±


    She screamed in panic, flailing her arms and legs, while the wind and snow poured into her mouth.


    The 1.3 seconds had passed.


    Shen Ye detached from her body, shouting loudly from the side:


    ¡°Calm down! Pay attention to dodging, don¡¯t get smashed to death!¡±


    The little girl called out even louder.


    She grabbed the oncoming branch with both hands, pulled it into a bow shape, and immediately released it upon hearing a ¡°crack¡± noise, gracefully stepping through the trees and hopping onto another branch.


    ¡ªMoonlight Deer Step!


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Shen Ye cheered.


    The little girl stepped on the branch, leaning her body forward then backward, rowing with her hands as she let out a series of sharp ¡°ah ah ah ah¡± screams.


    After a while, she finally steadied herself.


    Shen Ye also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The five-year-old kid was quite capable; it was no wonder she would grow up to become one of the top powerhouses in the universe.


    Suddenly, a faint light appeared and formed into words:


    ¡°Authentication item: Tooth.¡±


    ¡°First synchronization complete.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 0.37%.¡±


    ¡°No rejection detected.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time increased to: 1.9 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Next synchronization available in ten minutes.¡±


    Unexpectedly, there was a possibility of rejection.


    But since I saved her life, naturally I wouldn¡¯t be rejected, though who knows about the future.


    No good.


    She must not reject me.


    ¡°Baxter!¡± Charlotte called out angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°You can fly, can¡¯t you? Why do I have to jump around by myself?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a genius, and such a fantastic thing, Charlotte should also give it a try.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hmph.¡±


    ¡°To be accurate, it¡¯s not okay if only I can fight, Charlotte, you also need to learn to fight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°To protect yourself¡ªfor example, that test, do you like being tested?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re good at fighting, no one will dare to subject you to such tests.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Truly.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ but what do we do now? It¡¯s so cold here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll freeze if we take too long, and I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    The two of them listened intently together.


    The cold wind blew through the forest sea, bringing waves of the sounds of pine waves.


    Faintly, the roar of a wild beast carried from afar.


    ¡°Charlotte, have you acquired any abilities in that white world?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The voice seemed to be that of a bear.


    Bears can climb trees.


    We must find a way to get out of this crisis immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Charlotte can do; she¡¯s always so mysterious.¡±


    The girl¡¯s tone became gentle and calm.


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    She was also looking at Shen Ye and smiled at him:


    ¡°I am Lancy, who are you?¡±


    Was this the girl¡¯s original personality?


    ¡°I am Baxter, I just escaped with Charlotte from that place, and now it seems there are wild beasts around, so you better keep quiet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Escaping is really nice, thank you, Baxter,¡± Lancy said with emotion.


    While they talked, an adult brown bear burst out of the distant jungle.


    Lancy blew a whistle at the brown bear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Baxter.¡±


    She said.


    Immediately, the brown bear looked up and saw the little girl in the tree.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1

 Chapter 441 - 313: Escape Plan!_3

    Chapter 441: Chapter 313: Escape Plan!_3


    ¡°I¡¯m very hungry, please bring me something to eat, I will come to thank you specially later,¡±


    Lancy waved at the brown bear.


    The brown bear sat in the snow, looked up at her for a while, then got up slowly and ran off in another direction.


    ¡°It understands?¡±


    Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been able to communicate with animals since I was very young. On my fourth birthday, my family discovered this,¡±


    ...


    Lancy said with a reminiscent look, ¡°They excitedly made it public.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then I was brought here to study,¡± she replied.


    Shen Ye silently shifted the topic of conversation:


    ¡°But your Talent hasn¡¯t been developed, it¡¯s been put into a project like this, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°I heard them say I was still young, that there were more possibilities,¡± Lancy said softly.


    Dark shadows emerged behind her.


    ¡°¡ªbut now we¡¯ve escaped, we won¡¯t be tortured again and we can live well from now on,¡± Shen Ye quickly interjected.


    The black shadows that had just formed thinned a little.


    ¡°Is that all? I feel bad inside, Baxter,¡± Lancy said, hanging her head.


    ¡°We will go back to find your parents together,¡± Shen Ye said in a gentle voice.


    Lancy was stunned.


    Parents¡­


    ¡°It has been so long since I¡¯ve seen them, I miss my mom, and I miss dad¡ªBaxter, you will take me back, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged it with Charlotte, I¡¯m in charge of such big matters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    The dark shadows behind Lancy gradually disappeared.


    A row of faint small letters appeared:


    ¡°Synchronization rate increased to 1.5%, influenced by this, synchronization time improved to: 2.1 seconds.¡±


    Time had improved.


    This gave him even more chances to intervene with the Nine Aspects.


    However¡ª


    A question arose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart:


    ¡ªwhat happens when the synchronization rate reaches 100%?


    A deep growl broke Shen Ye¡¯s train of thought.


    There was the brown bear, returning.


    It opened its mouth, placed several frozen red gui fish on the ground, then began to climb a tree.


    It kept climbing until it reached the branch where Lancy was.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    Lancy moved over and hugged the brown bear¡¯s neck with both hands.


    The bear then gently made its way back down to the ground.


    ¡°Have it fetch some wood, I will need it shortly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But it has already done so much for us, and I haven¡¯t repaid it yet, this could be a problem,¡± Lancy said with difficulty.


    ¡°Tell it that it will get to eat even more delicious food in a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lancy conveyed this to the brown bear.


    The bear became excited, let out a low growl, shook its fur, and then ran off again, disappearing into the distance.


    After about fifteen minutes.


    Wood was piled up in front of Lancy.


    These were branches broken off by strong winds in the forest.


    After being exposed to the harsh sun and frost, they had become excellent firewood, the outer bark could even be directly burned after shaking off the snow.


    The brown bear sat squatting on one side, watching Lancy expectantly.


    Lancy looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye silently calculated.


    2.1 seconds.


    It could almost be completed.


    ¡°Stand by that pile of firewood,¡± he said to Lancy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lancy walked over and stood still.


    Shen Ye went over it in his mind once more, and finally synchronized with Lancy. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Synchronization!


    The first second.


    The little girl emitted a strong burst of Cold Ice Mist from her body, ascending to mid-air and forming a vast semi-circle.


    The second second¡ª


    The little girl¡¯s hands shot out lightning towards the pile of firewood with a flick!


    Time was up.


    Boom!


    The firewood was struck by lightning and instantly burst into roaring flames.


    The bone-chilling cold wind in the forest was gone.


    The Guanghan Ice Ridge, formed by circles of frost, enveloped tens of square meters, creating a giant frost ¡°tent.¡±


    Although the firewood had caught fire, it couldn¡¯t easily melt the frost imbued with the Power of Taiyin.


    The entire frost tent warmed up immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start grilling fish, take care of hunger first, then prepare something for the bear as well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He glanced at the brown bear.


    The bear was startled by the previous lightning and fire.


    But food was hard to find in winter, and although the bear was scared, it couldn¡¯t bring itself to leave.


    ¡°This I can do!¡±


    Lancy said happily.


    She processed the fish, threw it into the fire to grill, then used a stick to pick it out and tossed one to the brown bear, keeping one for herself.


    The fish was very delicious, grilled crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    The little girl was full after eating half of the fish.


    She grilled the rest of the fish and tossed them to the brown bear, then found a stick by the fire that wasn¡¯t burning, sat on it, and started to rest.


    The firelight reflected on the little girl¡¯s face, quickly warming her up and bringing a flush to her cheeks.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything, have you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never seen someone who doesn¡¯t eat¡­¡±


    Her voice gradually weakened.


    She was sitting by the fire, slowly falling asleep.


    Shen Ye kept a vigilant eye on the brown bear.


    The bear was somewhat afraid of the flames but was lured by the warmth of the place, lying down in a corner of the ¡°tent¡± far away, enjoying those delicious sweetfish.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at the girl in front of him.


    She was too tired.


    Let her have a short sleep.


    The faint glow reappeared:


    ¡°Synchronization rate improved to 1.9%, as a result, synchronization time extended to: 2.9 seconds.¡±


    Hum¡ª


    A sound suddenly resonated in the sky.


    What followed,


    was a small aerial vehicle emerging from the snowstorm, flying towards the direction of the Cold Ice ¡°tent.¡±


    The brown bear sensed something was amiss and ran off quickly with the fish in its mouth.


    Lancy was still asleep.


    Shen Ye stood by her side, somewhat surprised.


    ¡ªCould it be pursuers?


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 442 - 313 Escape Plan!_4

    Chapter 442: Chapter 313 Escape Plan!_4


    At the time, I clearly wasn¡¯t discovered by anyone.


    How did they find this place?


    The small flying vehicle slowly stabilized, the hatch opened, and seven or eight fully armed soldiers jumped out.


    Then a few men dressed in standard winter uniforms followed.


    They almost immediately spotted the Frost ¡°tent¡± here.


    The leader made a gesture.


    ...


    Everyone silently surrounded us.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was still two minutes and seventeen seconds before he could synchronize with Lancy.


    Just wait.


    ¡ªAfter all, it was crucial to figure out how they had found Lancy.


    Otherwise, even if they managed to escape this time, the pursuers would continue their hunt.


    The group gradually closed in.


    They surrounded Lancy.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s asleep, should we wake her up?¡±


    ¡°No, let her sleep a bit longer¡ªthis place is truly astonishing.¡±


    The crowd looked around.


    ¡°Creating a protective layer with Frost, this proves she can control ice and snow.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have anything like a lighter, look at her hands, delicate and fair, doesn¡¯t seem like she started a fire by drilling wood.¡±


    ¡°So she might be able to control fire as well.¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    The excited leader exclaimed.


    The deputy standing next to him took out a device and activated it.


    ¡°Beep beep beep beep¡ª¡±


    The device emitted a series of urgent beeps, followed by a prompt:


    ¡°Experiment subject No. 72578619 found!¡±


    ¡°The subject is at the current location!¡±


    Shen Ye had been quietly observing until that moment when he suddenly turned back to look at Lancy.


    A tracker!


    There was some sort of tracking device on Lancy.


    Where could it be?


    The leader stepped forward and felt Lancy¡¯s arm.


    ¡°The chip is still here.¡±


    ¡°Seems she¡¯s unaware of what happened; probably fell by accident when the Flying Fortress exploded.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a single injury!¡±


    ¡°Quick, capture the scenes around us and then report back.¡±


    ¡°This subject must have evolved.¡±


    ¡°Give her a sedative!¡±


    ¡°After the sedative, we¡¯ll take her back immediately¡ªreplace her chip when we return!¡±


    Everyone suddenly got busy.


    Shen Ye stood aside, lost in thought.


    The girl was unaware of the chip.


    So according to the original sequence of events, she was supposed to have encountered the bodies of some children and then developed a new personality.


    She would have resisted, fled, but because she was unaware of the chip¡ª


    She must have suffered greatly.


    Maybe she had escaped to a place far, far away.


    Maybe she had blended into society.


    But in the end, she would have been found and forced to fight with the pursuers before being captured and brought back.


    And one day, she would learn the truth.


    What a life it was.


    Shen Ye hovered beside the young girl, watching as they administered the sedative and then carried her onto the flying vessel.


    He did not intervene.


    The flying vehicle rapidly climbed toward the sky.


    The little girl was placed in the very center of the cabin, with everyone¡¯s eyes fixed on her.


    Shen Ye sat by the bed.


    At this point, he grew worried.


    If Lancy were to suffer some kind of punishment from this organization next, or if she were to learn the truth about the Flying Fortress, it was unclear what kind of personality would split off from her.


    Shen Ye subconsciously glanced at Lancy.


    She was already awake and asked:


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    The tone was icy cold, the voice tinged with a touch of indifference.


    Charlotte.


    Her personality had switched to Charlotte! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The leader of the organization responded:


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way back to the base, don¡¯t talk, child, you can keep sleeping, we¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±


    He signaled to someone nearby with his eyes.


    That person then pulled out a disposable sedative injector from their pocket.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t bother, those drugs don¡¯t work on me¡ªI¡¯ve connected to the White world, and I¡¯m not afraid of any drug effects.¡±


    While Charlotte spoke, she glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    She was telling him not to worry about putting her to sleep if he needed to rescue her.


    The guard thought she was speaking to him and shook his head:


    ¡°Monster¡­ I won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    The injector jabbed into her arm.


    The medication was pushed to the end.


    ¡°Pretend to sleep. We need to go back and sort some things out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to that place again,¡± Charlotte sighed.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± the leader asked, wary.


    ¡°Hang in there. We must go back once, and then we can leave for good,¡± Shen Ye encouraged.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°What exactly are you afraid of?¡± the leader pressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go see if we can thoroughly solve the tracking problem,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t? What can¡¯t?¡± the leader asked insistently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cause them a little trouble, making it impossible for them to find you for a short time, and then we¡¯ll think of another way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, I trust you, but it¡¯s embarrassing to rely on you so much,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°You trust me?¡± the leader laughed.


    Shen Ye, however, saw a head appear behind Charlotte.


    The head silently merged back into Charlotte¡¯s body.


    ¡ªWas a new personality emerging?


    No good.


    The more personalities there are, the more complicated it gets.


    Shen Ye spoke up, ¡°The battles to come will inevitably be like this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You will endure all kinds of pain, like the drug you¡¯ve just taken, and like the previous tests. You must fight against this pain and torment while also battling the enemy, and you have to win. If we can¡¯t win, we die together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    ¡°I guess¡ªthose thousands of tests must have hurt a lot, but I feel only you can bear it,¡± Shen Ye surmised.


    ¡°It seems¡­ I really am not afraid of these things,¡± Charlotte murmured to herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and how long does one of your tests usually take?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°10 hours.¡±


    ¡°In battle, if you get stabbed by a knife, shot by a gun, burned by fire, or have a bone broken, the pain will linger continuously, with no doctors or healing. You must endure at least several days, and you have to heal yourself.¡±


    ¡°Enduring pain¡­ I can do that. As for healing, I can draw strength from the White world to heal myself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that should work.¡±


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye saw the head fly out from Charlotte¡¯s body again.


    The head flew into the air, looked at Shen Ye with resentment, and then vanished.


    Shen Ye¡¯s lips curled slightly in disdain.


    Look all you want.


    That kind of pain beyond what humans can endure, only Charlotte can withstand.


    She is a genius, a sufferer, who can link to the Dharma Realm through pain and heal herself.


    What kind of personality do you count as?


    Get lost!


    ¡°Child, what are you not afraid of?¡± the leader asked.


    ¡°I understand now. I can¡¯t run away, and I have to take part in the fight,¡± Charlotte said, looking at Shen Ye.


    The leader followed her gaze, but all he saw was empty space.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone mad,¡±


    the leader said to the person beside him.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 443 - 314 Civil War!

    Chapter 443: Chapter 314 Civil War!


    Charlotte no longer paid attention to those people.


    She closed her eyes, regulated her breathing to a steady rhythm, and simply lay there to rest.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The aircraft returned to the Flying Fortress.


    This time.


    Charlotte was treated completely differently.


    ...


    A series of strictly programmed tests began on her.


    Shen Ye did not intervene but stood silently to the side, observing.


    Not until she was pushed onto the operating table.


    Twelve chips were placed on the equipment tray.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were all the latest model chips to be implanted into the girl¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye had been waiting for this moment.


    If they started implanting the new chips first, he would take action immediately.


    But if they were to remove the old ones first¡ª¡ª


    He could wait a bit longer.


    Under his watch, a man known as ¡°the doctor¡± personally picked up the scalpel and began to remove the chip implanted in the girl¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Remember, to avoid interference from the old model chips, the old ones must be removed first,¡± the man said while adeptly extracting the chip, explaining to the people around him.


    Clang!


    The old chip was removed and thrown into a metal dish.


    To stop the bleeding, apply medicine, bandage up.


    Everything was progressing smoothly.


    The girl seemed to still be in deep slumber.


    The doctor waved his hand, signaling for the dish to be taken away and the one with the twelve chips to be brought over.


    It was time to start implanting the new chips.


    The doctor lifted the scalpel.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye made his move.


    He flew forward, merging into the little girl¡¯s body.


    2.9 seconds.


    There was too little time.


    He couldn¡¯t use any killer moves.


    Otherwise, if the Flying Fortress were to explode, both Lancy and Charlotte would die.


    There was only one way.


    On the operating table.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes flew open suddenly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Almost at the same moment.


    A mirror made entirely of ice crystals appeared before her.


    The little girl¡¯s body shuddered slightly and she leaped up, flying into the mirror.


    Crash!


    The ice crystal mirror fell, smashing onto the operating table and shattering into icy fragments.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl was gone!


    2 seconds had passed.


    Only 0.9 seconds left!


    Inside the Mirror World, the little girl opened a door and stepped through in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was back in the Ice Snow Forest.


    This was the teleportation coordinate she had set mere centimeters from the ground when she had last fallen from the sky.


    Plop.


    The little girl landed on the thick snow, making a soft noise.


    She had finally escaped.


    The original plan was to stay in the Mirror World, but when entering the mirror, Shen Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    ¡ª¡ªNeither Lancy nor Charlotte had yet become the ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    They could not control the Mirror World.


    Therefore.


    Staying in the mirror as a normal person would definitely cause serious problems.


    So in the last moment, he still opened the door and directly teleported away, returning to this Ice Snow Forest.


    By this time, the chip on her body had been removed, and the new chip had not been installed.


    It couldn¡¯t be said to be absolutely safe¡ª¡ª


    But it was true and credible that the enemy could not immediately track them down.


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings.


    ¡°Baxter, are we free?¡± Charlotte said hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he responded.


    As his voice fell, the world became eerily silent.


    Shen Ye only felt a blur before his eyes.


    All the scenery around him began to dissipate and fade away.


    Ice, nightfall, forest, and the little girl all vanished without a trace.


    Around him were endless fragments of light and shadow.


    Various events from the girl¡¯s life connected into countless images, flashing rapidly.


    Violence, conspiracies, heartbreak, slaughter, madness, rage¡­


    Endless experiences emerged one after another.


    Shen Ye watched those fleeting images and gradually realized that besides where he stood, all else turned into darkness.


    In this darkness with no ceiling or floor, a deafening voice rang out:


    ¡°You¡¯re Baxter, right?¡±


    ¡°Give her up, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡±


    Within this voice, the five-year-old Charlotte quietly appeared.


    She hid behind Shen Ye, her gaze cast towards the endless darkness ahead, her expression somewhat bewildered.


    Shen Ye turned to glance back at her.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly near his body was there a faint glow; the surrounding was all-consuming darkness.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The voice replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know, but you have one last chance to give her up in exchange for your life.¡±


    ¡°My life has always been my own,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the voice in the darkness became significant, ¡°you¡¯ve received many gifts from fate, yet I happen to be skilled in the Law of Fate. I can see everything about you and also take everything back.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re used to navigating among the powerful, adept at finding advantages amidst great perils.¡±


    ¡°You think reality is chaotic. When you¡¯re weak, you seek out those much stronger than you.¡±


    ¡°You always manage to find strong backers, gaining rewards far beyond your own abilities.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª I can strip you of this fate.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I have a Technique that can change your fate ¡ª those who stand by you, the strong ones, will due to various coincidences, be unable to offer you any more help.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª You¡¯ll only be able to rely on your pitiful strength.¡±


    ¡°Conversely, the enemies you encounter will be extremely formidable beings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to face them with just your fourth level of the Law Realm abilities.¡±


    ¡°You will die in despair.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look at the little girl Charlotte.


    To his surprise, Charlotte nodded, ¡°It indeed has that ability. It made me continuously encounter memories of the past and relive all the terrible events, nearly causing me to disintegrate.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª Thankfully, you caught me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, it¡¯s up to you to decide now.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 444 - 314 Civil War!_2

    Chapter 444: Chapter 314 Civil War!_2


    Little girl Charlotte took a step back on her own initiative.


    She stood on the edge of darkness.


    The moment Shen Ye left her, she would truly fall into utter darkness.


    And everything would come to an end.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t move.


    He simply opened his mouth and said, ¡°I really find that persona of yours quite annoying.¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s almost beaten me,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Can we make peace?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A voice rose from the depths of the darkness, ¡°Impossible! I want to integrate all personas, gather all strengths.¡±


    ¡°I have never tasted defeat in my life, the incident with The Black King last time was an accident, it was the persona¡¯s issue, not because I am weaker than it.¡±


    ¡°Once I have absorbed Charlotte¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will win it back!¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly.


    Charlotte looked at him somewhat nervously.


    ¡ªThe darkness around her surged like boiling water, and she wasn¡¯t as composed as she had been at the start.


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then whispered in her ear:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a saying.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Those who feel they must win at everything, actually have a very low level of spirit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No one wants to lose,¡± Charlotte replied.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the same person, why can¡¯t you be nicer to yourself?¡± Shen Ye shrugged, somewhat perplexed.


    Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    This man was really interesting.


    The things he was saying actually meant that he had already made a choice.


    ¡°Be careful out there, Baxter,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Go out? Hasn¡¯t the fight finished yet?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Diliya is coming through, the competition will pause¡ªlisten well, what it says is true, your fate has already changed, from now on you can¡¯t rely on others, you must face everything with your own strength,¡± Charlotte added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare die,¡± the little girl Charlotte said furthermore.


    As soon as her voice fell.


    Everything vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in Song Yinchen¡¯s home.


    All around him, everything was normal.


    Song Yinchen was reciting the names of Buddhas and Gods.


    He held the tooth of the Nine Aspects in his hand, standing in place, with nothing happening around him.


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently.


    Following that, Kunlun¡¯s voice came through the cellphone:


    ¡°Attention everyone.¡±


    ¡°A burst of pure strength has just erupted.¡±


    ¡°It has been confirmed that this strength came from within the riverbed.¡±


    ¡°The intensity of the strength was enough to shatter planets, fortunately, the direction of the release was towards outer space and it has now left the planet.¡±


    ¡°Holy Angel Diliya has appeared.¡±


    ¡°She has returned to her abode.¡±


    Diliya!


    ¡°How could she appear? Has the contest for the Nine Aspects ended?¡± Song Yinchen couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Shen Ye checked the time on his cellphone.


    It was six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    There was no news from Charlotte.


    The other Nine Aspects didn¡¯t show up either, nor did they continue to pursue him.


    Instead, Diliya¡¯s persona had emerged.


    Could it be¡­


    That the contest between the personas had come to a temporary halt?


    Kunlun¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°A full tracking of Diliya was performed, but nothing abnormal was detected¡±


    ¡°The only difference from before is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The strength fluctuations emanating from her are even stronger than before, preliminarily estimated to have exceeded the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the strength on her is still rising.¡±


    Shen Ye involuntarily looked at the tooth in his hand.


    A faint glow appeared beside the tooth, assembling into lines of small text:


    ¡°Certification object: Tooth.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 1.9%.¡±


    ¡°No rejection phenomena detected.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time increased to: 2.9 seconds.¡±


    ¡°This round of confrontation is over, both sides have entered into a temporary slumber, awaiting the next initiation of the persona battle.¡±


    So, it meant that Charlotte had won a round.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and put the tooth away.


    ¡ªShe had better not die.


    Otherwise, if the other Nine Aspects took control of the body, how would they care for the fate of Death Planet?


    With just one casual move, this planet would be done for.


    ¡°Shen Ye, we have a way,¡± the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°You mean, a way to deal with the Nine Aspects?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, you need to continue delving into the Great Tomb, if you can bring back the Art of Nightmare and keep strengthening it with the power of the Great Tomb, at least it would allow you to fend for yourselves,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I would never lie to you, if that technique gains enough power, it can turn everything into a nightmare, then all you need to do is wake up from it¡ªguess what would happen?¡±


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, please tell me straight,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°When you wake up, the nightmare will end, which means any enemy trapped in the nightmare with you will also be annihilated along with the dream,¡± the Female Art Spirit replied.


    ¡°¡­Can it deal with the Nine Aspects?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Handling one of its personas should be no problem¡ªtheir other personas are on good terms with you, you don¡¯t need to fear them, do you?¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye became lost in thought. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether it¡¯s Charlotte, Diliya, or Lancy, they probably wouldn¡¯t go against me.


    I just need to erase the persona plotting everything from behind.


    ¡ªThe matter of the Great Tomb Below, I need to talk to my mentor quickly.


    With so many powerful beings, if we all delve into the Great Tomb together, to store energy for techniques, wouldn¡¯t that be faster?


    No time like the present!


    ¡°Kunlun, please connect me to my mentor and all the members of the World Policy Committee, I have something to discuss with everyone,¡± Shen Ye said into the cellphone, then added, ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, you come to introduce the situation of the Great Tomb, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the Female Art Spirit replied.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the suburbs of Yu Jing City.


    Shen Ye and Song Yinchen, along with all the members of the World Policy Committee, had a meeting.


    The Technique Spirit, over three hundred meters in length, revealed its true form and went over the situation of the Great Tomb once again.


    Just like Shen Ye¡ª


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 445 - 314 Civil War! _3

    Chapter 445: Chapter 314 Civil War! _3


    All must first pass the test of the Great Tomb and obtain the qualification of ¡°Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    Only then can they proceed, layer by layer, downward.


    ¡°What benefit does this hold for you?¡±


    the Nangong Family Head asked.


    ¡°If you can acquire a higher-level profession within the Great Tomb, its power to guard the tomb will be strengthened, and the Great Tomb will in turn nourish me, allowing me to continue evolving,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°What exactly is inside the Great Tomb?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    ...


    ¡°I am merely the Art of the Destiny Seal that guards the Great Tomb. I do not know about the matters of my master,¡± the Female Art Spirit added.


    She bowed to everyone, then flew back to Shen Ye, transforming into the long sealing lines and continuing to suppress the king species.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Diliya right now?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Just woke up, everything¡¯s normal,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    Everyone felt a headache coming on.


    ¡°Think of it positively¡ªlast night, the Nine Aspects dealt with a hidden planet for us. I bet from that moment on, no more planets will covet us,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Yes, with two entities possessing power surpassing the Nine Layers of the Law Realm on our planet, who would dare to come?¡± the Nangong Family Head commented with emotion.


    One is the Great Tomb.


    One is the Nine Aspects.


    They¡¯re simply overwhelming in strength.


    ¡ªOnly The Black King, who sits atop the Tip of the Crown of Stars, could possibly contend with them, right?


    At this moment¡ª


    everyone realized something.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste, everyone. We must work hard,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He paused.


    Then he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s all go into the Great Tomb and try to master that Nightmare Art to protect ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the vote now.¡±


    ¡°Raise your hand if you disagree.¡±


    No one raised their hand.


    Passed unanimously.


    Xu Xingke immediately began to make arrangements:


    ¡°Start notifying all organizations at eight in the morning, giving everyone half a day to make all necessary preparations.¡±


    ¡°Beginning at two in the afternoon, mobilize all Professionals in the world to gather at Xirang Middle School. Using the Destiny Sealing Technique on Shen Ye, send everyone into the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we must leave enough personnel to maintain the operation of the surface institutions.¡±


    ¡°And we must also keep experts on the surface to guard the world¡ª¡±


    ¡°Song Yinchen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Song Yinchen raised her hand.


    ¡°You will be responsible for guarding the surface world, and it will also benefit your cultivation¡ªyou need to grow up faster,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m already at the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm¡­ can¡¯t I go into the Great Tomb?¡± Song Yinchen was somewhat reluctant.


    ¡°With your Talent, you have the most hope of reaching the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Song Yinchen, discontent on her face, was about to speak, but the Swordswoman cut in: Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yinchen, if you grow up, what can¡¯t you have?¡±


    She gave Song Yinchen a covert look, then tilted her chin subtly in the direction of Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen suddenly understood.


    ¡°Teacher! I will resolutely complete the mission! The love and peace of the great earth are in my hands to protect!¡±


    She raised her hand, speaking as if making a vow.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Xingke.


    Once decisions were made, the entire world began to operate quickly according to the will of the powerful.


    The Holy Angel Diliya was given an important task¡ª


    ¡ªto document the history, knowledge, and Skills of Holy Heaven, adding a new legacy to this world.


    This task was arduous and complex, requiring much time and energy.


    Diliya accepted the mission with pleasure.


    This was what was apparent on the surface.


    In fact, the whole world had already tightened up and fully entered survival mode.


    Two in the afternoon.


    The over three hundred meters long Destiny Seal Spirit Disk sat on the playground of Breath Soil High School, guiding one Professional after another into the Great Tomb.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    he had already reached the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Mausoleum Chamber.


    He began to seriously check his belongings.


    From the long saber he carried, to the food with him, even to the hydrogen bomb.


    Everything was ready.


    At this moment.


    It seemed that destiny had truly changed completely.


    What lay ahead was entirely unknown.


    The powerful entities surrounding him¡ª


    Song Yinchen was stationed within the World Government.


    Xu Xingke and the others were all charging full force into the Great Tomb.


    The Female Art Spirit was to guide all the Professionals in the world.


    For the sake of her own safety, she had temporarily sealed the king species.


    ¡ªThe power of the king species could no longer be used.


    There were no more aids.


    From now on¡ª


    Shen Ye truly had to rely solely on himself.


    ¡°Is it time to fight?¡±


    A deep voice sounded.


    Shen Ye was startled, then said in surprise, ¡°How are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be?¡± the voice responded, clearly puzzled.


    ¡°Right¡­ you are my Technique Spirit¡­ With a power at about the fourth level of the Law Realm, not considered any top powerhouse,¡± Shen Ye seemed to realize.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The great Skeleton emerged from the Dharma Aspect, speaking, ¡°Your power has now stabilized at the fourth level of the Law Realm. As such, I, as a Technique Spirit, can borrow the power of your Dharma Aspect to form a much stronger battle capability.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve become good bros with the Four Kings, and I can now use their Legendary Level power to develop brand new Skills,¡± the great Skeleton said.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Shen Ye asked with his arms folded.


    ¡°There are four moves in total, listen carefully, they are ¡®Block!,¡¯ ¡®I Block!,¡¯ ¡®I Still Block!,¡¯ ¡®I Block Again!,''¡± the great Skeleton explained.


    The Four Kings, transformed into shadows, appeared behind it, all simultaneously giving a thumbs up.


    ¡°¡­Incredible,¡± Shen Ye clapped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these four moves, Shen Ye. This is the combined power of the Four Kings and me. With our full defense, you can go all out attacking!¡± the great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s applause became much more sincere.


    As it said that, indeed, it was right¡ª


    the Four Kings were originally from the lineage of defensive Battle Armor. Combined with the greatly versatile Skeleton providing defense to the maximum¡ª


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 446 - 314: Civil War!_4

    Chapter 446: Chapter 314: Civil War!_4


    ¡°`


    I can focus on the offense now!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to find a way to the next layer,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How?¡± the giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, the Technique Spirit is casting a large technique and has no time to tell us, we must figure it out ourselves,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    In truth, the Technique Spirit could have told him first.


    ...


    But it didn¡¯t.


    ¡ª¡ªThis must be what they call fate¡¯s intervention, I suppose.


    Shen Ye left the room and proceeded along the dilapidated narrow corridor.


    Two Metal Human Puppets appeared ahead.


    As soon as they spotted Shen Ye, they immediately raised their spears and charged at him.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s all good!¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shen Ye drew the Guanghan Bow and shot an arrow with a swift motion.


    An arc of frost flew from the bowstring, splitting into twelve trajectories and instantly hitting the two Metal Human Puppets.


    Dark Gold Archery, Star Peak!


    The two Metal Human Puppets were hit and kept retreating, suddenly vanishing from their original spot.


    The arrow was imbued with the strength of the long-range attack ¡°Paradise One-Stop,¡± which is actually one of the Great Tomb¡¯s own inherited skills.


    The targets stricken by it would be transported directly to Purgatory, tantamount to being dead.


    ¡ª¡ªAn utterly absurd skill.


    Once the two Metal Human Puppets were gone, the torches on the walls, which had been silent for countless years, ignited anew.


    The blazing torches illuminated the path ahead.


    ¡°Looks like defeating those two Metal Human Puppets has triggered some kind of mechanism,¡±


    the giant skeleton stated.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He ran down the torch-lit road, pushing forward.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    The road ahead began to widen.


    At last.


    A giant metal door came into Shen Ye¡¯s view.


    In front of this metal gate stood a Metal Human Puppet, seven or eight meters tall.


    On seeing Shen Ye, it spoke in a deep, muffled voice:


    ¡°Challenger, if you wish to enter the third layer of the Great Tomb, you must first defeat me.¡±


    ¡°How can I defeat you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No need for further words, come and fight me!¡± the giant Metal Human Puppet declared.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was not an Undead or inanimate object; it was right to refuse to answer him.


    The giant Metal Human Puppet drew a blade, buzzing as it spoke:


    ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky, you know, among all the guardians on the second layer, I am the strongest, so a year from today will be your memorial day!¡±


    It took large strides toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye recalled what the Nine Aspects personality had said.


    ¡ª¡ªHe would meet the strongest enemy, and yet all the powerful allies by his side would be unable to help for various reasons.


    But so what?


    He stepped forward and struck with his blade.


    ¡ª¡ªSecretly Transmitted Sword Technique: Thinking of You!


    The giant Metal Human Puppet made its move at the same time.


    In an instant.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    In Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, the giant Metal Human Puppet¡¯s blade slowly raised, aiming to strike down at his neck.


    Too slow!


    Shen Ye was about to slash through the opponent¡¯s body, but found his own movements were incredibly sluggish.


    The Hongying Knife slowly lifted, each movement taking several seconds.


    Is this¡­


    The Blade Technique, Thinking of You.


    So the giant Metal Human Puppet also knew this move!


    No wonder it dared to claim it was the strongest on this layer!


    Shen Ye looked towards the giant Metal Human Puppet, only to see a look of surprise on its face.


    Clearly, it also realized that its movements had become slow.


    Thinking of You versus Thinking of You!


    In the frozen time, Shen Ye and the puppet moved slowly, each dodging and attempting to stab the other.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked just like two elderly men practicing Taiji Dao in the park.


    This won¡¯t do!


    Blade Technique is a massive drain on physical strength; who has the time to slowly waste time with it like this?


    Shen Ye thought quickly.


    Behind him, a shadowy image of a multi-storied pavilion appeared.


    Dharma Aspect!


    As soon as the Dharma Aspect emerged, the blade erupted with frost-white flames.


    ¡°The power of the Law Manifestation infused into the blade, causing a transformative change in its power.¡±


    Still not enough¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye continued to play the slow-blade game with the puppet, speaking slowly:


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Have¡ª¡±


    ¡°A¡ª¡±


    ¡°Disease¡ª¡±


    Mythology term ¡°Master Wei¡± activated!


    On the giant Metal Human Puppet, a grating, tooth-aching noise suddenly sounded.


    Its arm seemed to lack lubrication and hesitated slightly.


    That was the moment!


    Shen Ye¡¯s Hongying Knife pushed aside the opponent¡¯s blade, stabbing at its chest.


    The might of the Hongying Knife¡¯s ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡± activated! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Any attack capable of being lethal shall be lethal!¡±


    The puppet shivered, split in two by the blade.


    Time abruptly returned to normal.


    Clang!


    The metal body broke into two pieces, falling to the ground with a thunderous sound.


    Shen Ye had won!


    A small square box rolled out from the puppet¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye reached out and picked up the box.


    This was the power of the mythology term Master Wei.


    The enemy would surely drop something valuable!


    ¡°Actually, I am quite powerful too, right, giant skeleton?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Moderate at best, actually¡ªit¡¯s mainly because I am behind you, impressively strong, itching for someone to stab you a couple of times, just to test my peerless defensive strength!¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°¡­I hope that never happens,¡± Shen Ye murmured.


    ¡°You look down on me?¡± the giant skeleton was discontent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that, I just don¡¯t want to be stabbed,¡± Shen Ye honestly said.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t trust me, huh?¡± the giant skeleton was still unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen apart too many times, brother, I really don¡¯t have much confidence,¡±


    Shen Ye said while continuing to move forward.


    Ahead.


    The staircase to the third layer was now in Shen Ye¡¯s sight.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 447 - 315 Starry Fork in the Road

    Chapter 447: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road


    In the darkness,


    torches on both sides of the wall lit up one after another.


    Shen Ye walked down the long staircase.


    About ten minutes later,


    he arrived at the third level of the Great Tomb.


    Compared to the first two levels, this one was considerably more spacious.


    ...


    The smooth metal floor was etched with countless intricate lines and patterns.


    Rows of Human Figures with weapons in hand were neatly arranged in battle formations.


    When Shen Ye appeared, all the Human Figures turned to look at him.


    But Shen Ye¡¯s waist badge vibrated slightly.


    The Human Figures immediately diverted their gazes, and the hands that had reached for their weapons hung down once again.


    They returned to silence.


    Shen Ye waited a moment, and seeing that the Human Figures indeed had no intention of fighting, he stepped forward.


    He simply walked through the Human Figure formations.


    This level was quite expansive.


    He walked for several kilometers and finally came to the end of the third level of the Great Tomb.


    At the end of the road was a bronze wall.


    The wall had several grooves, which seemed to be for placing objects.


    Shen Ye measured with his hands.


    The grooves seemed to fit his waist badge perfectly.


    Try it?


    He unfastened the waist badge and placed it in one of the grooves.


    In an instant,


    it was as if countless lines poured from the walls, ceiling, and floor, merging into the waist badge.


    Amidst a series of noises,


    the waist badge fell from the wall.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it, only to find it had become quite heavy.


    The front of the waist badge was inscribed with several lines of small characters:


    ¡°Tomb Guardian General.¡±


    ¡°In charge of all affairs of the Great Tomb¡¯s first three layers.¡±


    ¡°This badge commands the Tomb Guard Soldiers, protecting the outer perimeters of the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°This badge allows unrestricted teleportation within the first three layers.¡±


    ¡°This badge grants guidance from Immortals.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The wall shook violently.


    Endless rays of light converged on the wall, and in an instant, they outlined a majestic hall.


    Above this hall, there was a humanoid presence, radiating fierce bright light.


    ¡°Tomb Guardian General,¡±


    the humanoid presence spoke.


    ¡°I am here,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    ¡°Ordinarily, I would transmit to you the methods to become an Immortal, but your path to Immortality is cut off, how pitiful, oh how pitiful!¡± the humanoid presence said.


    ¡°My path to Immortality is cut off? Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been affected by some Art of Destiny; you cannot meet me, nor withstand my power¡ªthis is an Art of Destiny above the nine layers of the Dharma Realm, whoever cast it must wish to keep you down forever,¡± the humanoid presence said.


    Shen Ye understood.


    It was the personage from the Nine Aspects.


    It had sealed his own original destiny!


    ¡°¡ªWhat a pity, truly such a pity,¡± the luminescent humanoid presence lamented, ¡°All I can leave you with is a Holy Elixir, something you were entitled to in the first place; the rest is up to you.¡±


    As the voice fell, all the lights went out at once.


    All the extraordinary phenomena disappeared without a trace.


    The surroundings plunged back into endless darkness.


    Only a stone slab extended out from the wall, slowly coming to a stop in front of Shen Ye.


    On that slab, a jade box was propped up.


    Faint light gathered into small characters, appearing beside the jade box:


    ¡°Reincarnation Elixir.¡±


    ¡°An item well preserved.¡±


    ¡°Upon consumption, direct it with your thoughts to select one of the following aspects for breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°1. Skill Evolution;¡±


    ¡°2. Career Change;¡±


    ¡°3. Acquire teachings from a Technique Spirit Skill;¡±


    ¡°4. Personal Attribute Growth.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at the elixir, somewhat stunned.


    So, was he originally going to be guided to receive a whole new ¡®Immortal¡¯-level power?


    Now, there was only this single elixir left.


    Destiny¡­


    He fell silent for a while.


    In the quiet depths below, there was no sound at all.


    He stood alone in front of the wall.


    An image of the little girl Charlotte flashed through his mind.


    Was this the price for helping Charlotte?


    No.


    Rather than saying that, it was better to say that after the Nine Aspects¡¯ main personality woke up, it was supposed to kill him, but Charlotte withstood it instead.


    This was not something to blame others for.


    If there was anything to be done¡ª


    He would help Charlotte defeat that personality.


    Shen Ye rallied his spirits, beginning to think about how to use the Reincarnation Elixir.


    First of all,


    to break through from the fourth layer of the Law Realm, one needed strong Basic Attributes and then had to improve the combat power of the Technique Spirit.


    A Technique Spirit combined with a Dharma Aspect could form into weapons, Armor, descend upon the body, integrate and transform, or exhibit a variety of powerful Technique Spirit Skills.


    But¡ª


    As soon as the image of combining with the Skeleton King appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, he immediately crossed it out.


    The Skeleton had a stroke of bad luck; it was always being smashed to pieces.


    Moreover, it was adept at transformation. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it transformed while they were combined, wouldn¡¯t he end up as a flesh-and-blood Skeleton King¡ª?


    How would he live afterwards?


    He couldn¡¯t lose that much face!


    Forget it.


    And with such a rare opportunity, shouldn¡¯t he use the power of the Great Tomb to make some key changes?


    For instance¡ª


    Career Change.


    Everything in the Great Tomb was conveyed through mysterious lines, belonging to a unique power system.


    This was completely different from all the Skills and knowledge he was familiar with.


    Shen Ye looked at the jade box in his hand.


    After careful consideration, ¡®Attribute Points¡¯ could be obtained through daily door opening entries; enhancing ¡®Technique Spirit Skills¡¯ wasn¡¯t about the short term, and he already had many Skills, needing only to continue improving the layers of the Dharma Realm.


    Choose ¡®Career Change¡¯ then.


    If¡ª


    the battle for control over the Nine Aspects¡¯ personalities ended, and the final personality had to assume the position of the evolved ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ he would become an obstacle.


    Because that Career was unique.


    If Charlotte ended up winning, would he compete with her for it?


    That was the new Career Charlotte had comprehended.


    Furthermore, it would damage the trust they had just started to build.


    So, this was a problem he¡¯d always wanted to solve, but had no means to do so.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 448 - 315 Starry Fork in the Road_2

    Chapter 448: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_2


    ¡°`


    Now¡­


    The jade box opened.


    A pill enveloped in mist appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    The Reincarnation Elixir!


    The thought in Shen Ye¡¯s heart kept sprouting, growing swiftly, and eventually became his choice.


    ...


    Since his destiny was sealed¡­


    He might as well go crazy, use the strength of the Great Tomb to take the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± on a different path!


    A path unknown to all!


    Shen Ye stuffed the pill into his mouth and began to chew vigorously.


    Professional Change.


    I want a Professional Change¡ª


    To transform the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± into another profession, to break it free from its primary profession of ¡°Soulless Master¡±!


    He chanted silently in his heart.


    Accompanying his intentions, all of the patterns on the surrounding ceiling, walls, and bases activated once again.


    They emitted a silent glow, rotating rapidly on the walls, constructing runes of profound mystery.


    These runes, centered on Shen Ye, began to spin rapidly.


    A majestic and grand strength welled up naturally.


    A sudden enlightenment rose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart¡ª


    He needed an even more expansive ¡°environment¡± to accommodate all the remodeling and changes.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, unfold.¡±


    He whispered.


    In an instant, a cold and distant full moon hung in the sky, casting its light on layers upon layers of the Jade Palace, emerging behind Shen Ye.


    The Lunar Imperial Palace!


    Endless runes flowed into the Lunar Imperial Palace, beginning to transform everything.


    Everything seemed to happen so naturally, without any errors or friction.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    The Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Imperial Palace originated from Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    The legacy of the Chaotic Heaven Gate came from the Great Tomb.


    So, for these runes from the Great Tomb to modify his own Dharma Aspect was like an ¡°original factory part¡± replacement.


    The runes passed through the Dharma Aspect and entered Shen Ye¡¯s mind, showing him the progress of every modification.


    ¡°Not enough¡­ more powerful strength is needed.¡±


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect, compared to the profession ¡®Non-Living Master,¡¯ is still lacking. Even after a complete change, it needs the infusion of stronger strength.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, no Immortal can provide guidance for me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll rely on myself.¡±


    Shen Ye raised his hand and executed a Spell Seal.


    In a flash.


    Another Dharma Aspect was summoned.


    A blood-colored pupil, rotating rapidly, appeared behind Shen Ye, emitting a strange and powerful strength.


    Dharma Aspect ¨C Fate¡¯s Termination!


    The strength of this Dharma Aspect was enough, but this Dharma Aspect and the Lunar Imperial Palace belonged to two completely different systems with entirely different power rules.


    What to do? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A mad idea surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    At almost the same moment.


    Faint light emerged and converged into small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the future skill entry ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Surpassing the limitations of the Law Realm, forcefully integrating ¡®Purple¡¯ (One in Ten Thousand) level or higher skill entries, equipment, or other existences into the Dharma Aspect of ¡®Lunar Imperial Palace,¡¯ causing ¡®Lunar Imperial Palace¡¯ to transform, grow, and evolve.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf not seen at the summit of a mountain of jade, let¡¯s encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAn upper-level ability of the next era¡¯s Professionals.¡±


    ¡°At present, you have merged ¡®Fate¡¯s Termination¡¯ into the Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Imperial Palace¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Note, this is an unprecedented act.¡±


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect is destined for the future!¡±


    All the small characters flashed.


    The Jade Palace¡¯s moon suddenly emitted a strange scarlet color.


    It transformed into a deep red, unsteadily rotating eye.


    The two Dharma Aspects had merged!


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has reached the minimum requirement and can bear your new profession.¡±


    ¡°Note.¡±


    ¡°With the power of the Reincarnation Elixir, calling upon the deepest strength of the Great Tomb for your professional transformation, is now complete.¡±


    ¡°Your profession has been promoted, current status:¡±


    ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    ¡°Professional Skills: Existence in Mirror (elevated to Triple Layers of the Law Realm).¡±


    ¡°Skill effects as before.¡±


    ¡°Added new effect: You can specify a mirror to resurrect through after death and return to the real world.¡±


    ¡°Limited to once a day.¡±


    ¡°The profession inherently possesses ¡®As Natural,¡¯ all ¡®names¡¯ and professions, completely concealed and hidden, will not be seen by Dharma Eye, unless you willingly release your ¡®name¡¯ for others to observe.¡±


    ¡°Explanation: A force unprecedented in this world, born from the confluence of the Nine Aspects of the strong from the past Era above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, and the power of the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis profession cannot be changed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªProsper like the divine wind.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Cannot change?


    If it can¡¯t be changed, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!


    On the other side.


    On the ground.


    Song Residence.


    Song Yinchen sighed helplessly as he looked at the display on the screen.


    The scene at Breath Soil High School was bustling.


    Many masters had teleported into the Great Tomb.


    Even the students of Breath Soil High School had obtained such qualifications.


    Only he¡ª


    Stayed outside, cultivating in boredom.


    Beep beep beep!


    The voice of Kunlun suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Please be alert, a special situation has been detected!¡±


    ¡°What situation? Are there enemies?¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Unable to determine at present¡ªplease look at the changes in Yu Jing City!¡±


    The scene shifted.


    The entire city was transforming into a forest of ice and snow.


    Unknown flying objects appeared in the sky.


    Larges swathes of humans vanished from the ground, and reappeared in a large town outside the forest of ice and snow.


    They forgot everything and started living as members of the town.


    ¡ªThis is madness!


    ¡°Centered around Yu Jing City, everything on the surface is changing rapidly, as if the world has been replaced,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°What about inside the Great Tomb? Is it affected?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No! These changes have not reached the Great Tomb; they are only happening on the surface.¡±


    ¡°According to estimates, in another hour, the entire surface world will be replaced by another world!¡± Kunlun announced.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 449 - 315 Starry Fork in the Road_3

    Chapter 449: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_3


    ¡°There really is such a technique¡­¡± Song Yinchen bit her finger, a shiver racing through her heart.


    ¡ªThis is changing reality!


    How can one even begin to achieve this?


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a technique?¡± Kunlun asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a technique, I¡¯ve already felt the fluctuation¡ªthe power surge from the Nine Aspects,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Diliya is still working normally, wait! She¡¯s starting to fall asleep!¡± Kunlun said.


    ...


    ¡°This is troublesome,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Please give a comprehensive explanation of the current situation,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Someone used a technique to manifest a world from their memory, replacing everything¡­ I reckon I can only protect myself,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    As she spoke, her hands were already forming Spell Seals, and she exclaimed:


    ¡°Quickly notify everyone!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done so, but the underground world has become isolated from the surface! No one can come up!¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°¡­It must be the battle of personalities within the Nine Aspects starting again,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    She suddenly remembered something.


    Shen Ye!


    ¡°Has Shen Ye appeared? He should be teleported into the battle of personalities,¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No! Haven¡¯t found him yet!¡± Kunlun said.


    Song Yinchen sighed and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to hold the fort for now.¡±


    Before she finished speaking.


    The entire house disappeared.


    She found herself standing amidst ice and snow.


    Not far away.


    A little girl was shivering violently from the cold.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Baxter?¡±


    The little girl asked, trembling.


    That¡¯s right!


    This must be one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Baxter is temporarily unavailable, would I do?¡± Song Yinchen asked cautiously.


    ¡°No, I want Baxter!¡± the little girl screamed.


    Her voice carried a kind of intense piercing strength.


    Song Yinchen suddenly saw unstable spatial cracks appearing around her, looking as though they could collapse at any moment.


    ¡°What is this¡­ Is there really such a thing as wishing magic in this world?¡±


    Song Yinchen murmured in a daze.


    The next instant.


    She disappeared from her original location and suddenly appeared in a dark, incredibly spacious room.


    The walls all around were cast in metal.


    Not far away.


    Rows upon rows of Human Figures extended to the end of her line of sight.


    Song Yinchen looked around in astonishment.


    Where is this place?


    It somewhat resembles the Great Tomb?


    A voice from the walls then spoke:


    ¡°Fortunate one, do you wish to attain immortality?¡±


    Song Yinchen looked at the wall, where intricate lines carved on it began to glow, converging into a humanoid form.


    ¡°Is this the Great Tomb?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Indeed it is, but you are not the Tomb Guardian General. You need to first defeat these Human Figures¡ªonly by defeating them all can you obtain the tomb¡¯s promised destiny,¡± the humanoid form said.


    The densely packed Human Figures all started moving.


    Raising their weapons, they formed a battle array, all turning to look at Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen gradually came to understand.


    ¡°Sure¡ªlooks like I¡¯ve swapped places with Brother Shen Ye, so let¡¯s play a game.¡±


    She drew out a long whip and walked towards those human figures.


    The ground.


    Shen Ye held the waist badge, staring blankly at everything around him.


    An ice and snow-covered forest?


    And, isn¡¯t that little girl Charlotte?


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    Charlotte called out.


    Shen Ye hurriedly ran over and asked,


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡ªwhat¡¯s happening now? Didn¡¯t we shake off their pursuit?¡±


    Charlotte said, ¡°They will soon start a large-scale hunt. We have to figure out a way to escape from this forest and mountain range!¡±


    Shen Ye flew up into the air to take a glance.


    The world was a vast expanse of whiteness, with no end in sight.


    Where were they supposed to flee to?


    A five-year-old little girl, even though she had connected to the Dharma Realm, was still too small and couldn¡¯t possibly get far.


    ¡­They needed to find a way to settle down.


    Unfortunately, he was like a soul right now, incapable of using anything brought from the outside.


    The cold wind grew fiercer.


    The snow fell thicker and thicker, and just a few meters away, nothing could be seen clearly anymore.


    Shen Ye descended back to Charlotte¡¯s side, shouting,


    ¡°Into the forest¡ªwe¡¯ll find a tree hollow to get warm, and then we can discuss what to do next!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Charlotte said.


    She struggled through the wind and snow, stumbling towards the forest.


    The road was indeed difficult to travel.


    Charlotte fell several times, sinking into the thick snow, then laboriously climbed up and moved forward.


    The icy wind was piercing, and its ghastly howl in the forest covered all other sounds.


    ¡°Baxter, will we leave any tracks behind?¡±


    Charlotte shouted.


    ¡°No, the snow will cover any traces shortly. Head that way¡ªI see a suitable big tree!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Which way?¡±


    ¡°Look where my hand is pointing!¡±


    ¡°I see it!¡±


    The little girl exerted all her strength to step forward, and after about seven or eight minutes, she finally reached the tree Shen Ye had mentioned.


    ¡°You were wrong, Baxter, this tree is big, but it doesn¡¯t have a hollow!¡±


    Charlotte said, disappointed, looking at the big tree.


    ¡°It will in a moment,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His figure overlapped with the little girl¡¯s.


    In an instant,


    the big tree had a hollow dug out, the girl darted inside, waved her hand with the Guanghan Ice Crystal to patch together some wood chips, and sealed it from the outside.


    Her hand pressed onto the ground, activating the power of lightning.


    Boom. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A muffled sound.


    A shower of snow from the big tree fluttered down.


    2.9 seconds passed.


    Charlotte stood in the middle of the tree hollow¡ª


    The hollow was large enough to accommodate three people, so even if she sat down, there were no issues.


    ¡°Baxter, what did you do?¡±


    Charlotte asked in astonishment.


    ¡°I sealed it from the outside and also blasted the tree roots with lightning. While it won¡¯t cause them to burn, it made them just warm enough for you to sit down and rest for a bit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 450 - 315 Starry Fork in the Road_4

    Chapter 450: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_4


    Charlotte sat down.


    The base of the tree was indeed warm.


    ¡ªThis warmth would last for quite a while. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, the outside had already been sealed off with Vast Cold Frost, and inside the tree hollow, the heat brought by the lightning was enough to counteract it, without causing the snow outside to melt.


    This was Shen Ye controlling his power at its peak.


    The little girl had eaten grilled fish not long ago, and now she was in a warm enclosed environment, so fatigue surged over her all at once.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit, Baxter. If anything happens, talk to Lancy or anyone else is fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you sleep.¡±


    The little girl sat there, leaning against the warm trunk, and quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing her sleep so soundly, Shen Ye simply passed through the tree hollow and wandered outside for a long while.


    The snow was coming down even heavier now.


    The howling wind, mixed with snowflakes that made it hard to keep one¡¯s eyes open, swept across the entire forest.


    Such severe extreme weather¡ª


    Even a flying vehicle wouldn¡¯t be able to land easily.


    Not to mention tracking anyone in this environment.


    Shen Ye flew back to the tree hollow.


    But he saw that the little girl was already awake.


    ¡°Not sleeping a bit longer?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hello, nice to meet you, I am Pei A¡¯suo,¡± the little girl said in a neutral voice.


    Her pupils had changed from emerald green to deep blue.


    A new personality!


    ¡°Hello, I am Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter, your destiny has been sealed by that Demon of Fear, which is really troublesome,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said with a frown.


    ¡°Is there a way to undo it?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Wait, how do you know that personality?¡±


    ¡°I am the Astrologer Poet Pei A¡¯suo, possessing the power to perceive destiny, the only completely lucid personality.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t affected by the battle between Charlotte and the Demon of Fear?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In fact, when the battle started, the personalities were beginning to choose sides¡ªI sided with Charlotte, as for the Demon of Fear¡ª¡±


    ¡°Every trouble you¡¯ve encountered afterward is either its incarnation or another personality under its command.¡±


    ¡°It also sealed off your destiny.¡±


    The little girl stretched out her hand, gently placing it on Shen Ye¡¯s chest, and said:


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t break its Art of Destiny, I have another way to help you.¡±


    Hum¡ª


    A soft humming sounded in the air.


    Shen Ye felt as though he had gained an additional sense, but couldn¡¯t quite identify what it was.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°The Starry Fork in the Road¡ªthis is a divination-type sensory technique; you will slowly understand it,¡± the little girl said.


    The little girl yawned, her eyes tiredly closing.


    ¡°This body is exhausted to the limit; I reckon the other personalities won¡¯t be able to come out anymore.¡±


    She whispered, gradually falling into deep sleep.


    Only Shen Ye stood there, feeling superstitious, sensing that something about him had changed.


    He looked at the little girl, slowly coming to a realization.


    The battle between the personalities had flared up again.


    ¡ªCharlotte was uneasy, daring to rest only with his presence.


    If not, Lancy could just find some deer or roe to carry her and head to a relatively warm place to rest.


    Shen Ye sighed, wanting to summon an ice mirror.


    But being in a ¡°ghost¡± state without a body, he was unable to smoothly take out the Broad Cold Holy Relic.


    So what now?


    ¡ªJust stand by and watch Charlotte sleep?


    Better to ponder over ¡°The Starry Fork in the Road.¡±


    It was a technique, not a weapon; ¡°ghosts¡± should be able to use it.


    Shen Ye flew out of the tree hollow, standing in the storm to quietly sense.


    Over time,


    a marvelous intuition emerged in his heart.


    At the same time, light gathered into small characters, providing an explanation for this intuition:


    ¡°The Starry Fork in the Road.¡±


    ¡°At life¡¯s crossroads, different choices and methods of action will bring you different outcomes.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd you can feel them.¡±


    Is that simple?


    Definitely not comparable to that Demon of Fear¡¯s Art of Destiny.


    That technique directly blocked my access to higher-level Extraordinary Power.


    What about this?


    Shen Ye silently considered various courses of action.


    Charlotte was asleep.


    If he just let her sleep¡­ until she had her fill¡­


    A line of light lettering appeared:


    ¡°You will face an encirclement.¡±


    That certainly won¡¯t do.


    ¡ªWhat if he woke Charlotte immediately and they ran deeper into the forest?


    As his thoughts proceeded, another line of light lettering appeared:


    ¡°The little girl exhausted and overwhelmed, frost penetrating her body, falling gravely ill, life hanging by a thread.¡±


    That won¡¯t do either!


    Wait a second.


    ¡­This Starry Fork in the Road might be somewhat useful.


    It¡¯s a divination technique for aiding decision-making!


    They couldn¡¯t just wait there, nor could they run away immediately.


    So what to do?


    Shen Ye fell deep into thought.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 451 - 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man

    Chapter 451: Chapter 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man


    The sound of the blizzard showed no sign of weakening.


    Occasionally, the sound of trees collapsing could be heard outside.


    ¡ªThis had turned into a catastrophic blizzard.


    However, according to ¡°Starry Fork in the Road,¡± the enemy would still come to encircle and suppress us.


    Unexpectedly.


    Shen Ye looked at the little girl fast asleep, a flurry of thoughts crossing his mind.


    ...


    To be frank.


    Divination and prediction are the trickiest things to deal with.


    The enemy usually can¡¯t figure it out.


    For example, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s prophecy poetry, and my own Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    If I hadn¡¯t known about Mo Ga Ru¡¯s prophetic ability, he probably would have seen through me a long time ago.


    This is the hardest thing to defend against.


    But.


    There¡¯s a problem here.


    ¡°Starry Fork in the Road¡± comes from one of the Nine Aspects, the Astrologer Poet Pei Aso.


    Do the other aspects know about this skill?


    ¡­Someone should know.


    The aspect known as ¡°Demon of Fear¡± was able to drive out the three aspects ¡°Brutal Feeder,¡± ¡°Cunning Traitor,¡± and ¡°Snake Woman¡± from the body.


    This proves one thing¡ª


    The Demon of Fear knows the other aspects like the back of its hand.


    In other words.


    It should also understand ¡°Astrologer Poet Pei Aso.¡±


    It knows the skills of the Pei Aso aspect.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze became profound.


    ¡ªPlaying this game, wouldn¡¯t I always be in the opponent¡¯s grasp?


    I was able to deceive Mo Ga Ru in advance.


    The Demon of Fear, which is above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, must have even more ways to take control.


    No¡­


    I must find a way.


    Think fast, what can change this situation.


    ¡­There¡¯s one thing I could try.


    Let¡¯s try it.


    ¡°Merge the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic with the Starry Fork in the Road,¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    Two lines of faint glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°You attempt to activate the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid,¡¯ but fail.¡±


    ¡°Because these two are not of the same type of equipment.¡±


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue and, after thinking back and forth, said:


    ¡°This attempt is not about merging similar equipment but about fusing skills¡ª¡±


    ¡°Both the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and the Starry Fork in the Road are prophetic skills.¡±


    The faint glow continued to emerge:


    ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, although it does have prophetic skills, also possesses other capabilities of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°As equipment, it is too diverse to be merged.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to merge it as a skill, you will lose the other abilities of Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, do you agree?¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Upon reflection, Chaotic Heaven Gate, which held this precious tactic in the past, had not defeated the king species.


    Now, I am facing an existence stronger than the king species.


    I must concentrate all my strengths!


    One mistake, and everything will be destroyed by the Demon of Fear.


    Now is the time to discard what must be discarded!


    ¡ªFor survival.


    ¡°Agree to the fusion!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The faint glow kept emerging, gathering into small letters:


    ¡°You have activated the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid.¡¯


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and the Starry Fork in the Road are merging, and super evolution effects have already occurred during the fusion.¡±


    ¡°The prophecy skill within the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic is of too low a level, holding back this super evolution.¡±


    ¡°This super evolution consumed all of your spiritual power.¡±


    Shen Ye felt dizzy and unsteady.


    After resting, his spiritual power had recovered to the full 90 points.


    ¡ªAll of it used up?


    Having no choice, he had to invest the 10 free attribute points into spiritual power, just to create a cushion so he wouldn¡¯t feel too uncomfortable.


    The faint glowing letters kept popping up:


    ¡°After the super evolution, the two skills merged into a new skill:


    ¡°The Hanged Man¡¯s Sermon.¡±


    ¡°Prophecy Skill, Blue Grade (Outstanding).¡±


    ¡°Description: Every day you can use this skill once to learn of an event that could potentially lead to your death.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe fire of Purgatory burns within your heart, either become ashes or survive and set your enemies ablaze.¡±


    What else is there to say?


    ¡°Activate!¡± Shen Ye murmured lowly.


    A page emerged quietly from the void¡ª sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was indeed somewhat similar to Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, but unlike the Precious Tactic, the information that appeared swiftly on it was very specific:


    ¡°In two hours, the search will be declared a failure.¡±


    ¡°Twelve consecutive nuclear weapons come through the air, turning everything into a ravenous sea of fire.¡±


    All around there was only the sound of the blizzard.


    The page floated quietly in the dark, the little letters giving off a faint glow.


    Shen Ye read quickly, barely able to stop himself from cursing.


    It seemed¡ª


    The opposition wasn¡¯t just trying to provoke Charlotte, making her personality break and fall.


    To kill Charlotte directly.


    This was an even simpler, more direct, and brutal option.


    What to do?


    His gaze fell on the little girl.


    The little girl was still deep in sleep.


    ¡ªCan¡¯t wait in place, I will be encircled.


    ¡ªCan¡¯t run for it now, I will freeze to death.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes lowered slightly as he waited quietly.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Ten minutes were up.


    Now, I could use the body like one of the personalities, thanks to the Fang of the Nine Aspects.


    He squatted in front of the little girl, his mouth open, about to shout to wake her.


    He hesitated for a while.


    But he slowly closed his mouth and remained silent.


    The little girl had fallen several times in the snow earlier, with wounds from sharp stones on her feet, which had just stopped bleeding.


    Her shoulders were bruised, and there were traces of blood on her nose, and it was unclear when she got injured.


    She looked exhausted.


    Shen Ye sighed, rose gently, passed through the trees, and began patrolling in the blizzard.


    Let her sleep a little longer.


    After all, a good spirit leads to a good mood.


    Seven to eight minutes later.


    The sound of the blizzard was joined by the roar of large machinery.


    Shen Ye stood atop a tree, gazing into the distance.


    On the mountain slope not far away, several seven-to-eight-meter-tall steel mechas appeared.


    ¡ªThey had begun to search the mountain!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 452 - 316 The Hanged Mans Aphorism_2

    Chapter 452: Chapter 316 The Hanged Man¡¯s Aphorism_2


    Shen Ye finally flew back into the tree hollow and whispered in the little girl¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Wake up, Charlotte.¡±


    The little girl mumbled something but kept her eyes closed.


    Shen Ye, unable to help it, continued to call out:


    ¡°Lancy, Pei A¡¯suo, Charlotte, whoever it is, you must get up now!¡±


    Only then did the little girl open her eyes.


    ...


    ¡°Are we escaping, Baxter?¡± she asked.


    ¡°To be precise, we¡¯re going back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Going back?¡± the little girl asked in surprise.


    Her eyes regained their emerald green color.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed not to be Pei A¡¯suo, but either Lancy or Charlotte.


    ¡°Charlotte?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m Lancy now.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Lancy, listen to me, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re really annoying?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I find them annoying. I haven¡¯t seen my parents in so long, and I miss them a lot.¡±


    ¡°Now they¡¯re still after you.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re our fighter among us¡ªyou tell me, what exactly should we do?¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his voice and said:


    ¡°I can only appear for a limited time, listen to me, now I¡¯m going to shake them off our trail and then hit them hard.¡±


    ¡°I support you!¡± Lancy said, clenching her small fists.


    A faint light quickly formed into small characters:


    ¡°Authenticating object: tooth.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 2.7%.¡±


    ¡°No rejection detected.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time increased to: 3.3 seconds.¡±


    In the midst of snow and wind.


    The deafening mechanical sound was getting closer.


    Shen Ye spoke slowly, softly:


    ¡°To break free from this desperate situation, we must return to that Flying Fortress.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best to create a safe environment for you.¡±


    ¡°You must find a way to survive.¡±


    ¡°Hold on for ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you must hold on for ten minutes, even if it means surrendering.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face turned pale, but she nodded vigorously.


    The sound of the mechas moving was getting closer.


    Shen Ye spoke no more; his physique descended and merged with the little girl.


    Synchronize!


    The little girl¡¯s face broke into a mischievous smile.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally filled with angry murderous intent, wanting to yell ¡°Kill them all,¡± but considering it might affect the young girl¡¯s personas, he hastily deleted all his lines, opting for a silent, mischievous smile instead.


    A certain title above his head suddenly glowed, spinning in mid-air, and quietly slipped into the void.


    ¡°You have activated the Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand):¡±


    ¡°Disaster.¡±


    ¡°Description: Designate a place you have been and bring upon it a catastrophic disaster.¡±


    ¡°You have specified this place for a hundred li around.¡±


    The moment the entry activated, the little girl opened a door and vanished from the tree hollow instantly.


    Not long afterward.


    The entire tree was suddenly uprooted by a pair of mechanical giant hands.


    A cold mechanical voice followed:


    ¡°Detected residual human blood. Beginning comparison!¡±


    ¡°Comparison successful.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªShe¡¯s nearby!¡±


    ¡°Everyone follow, begin a comprehensive search of this area!¡±


    About a dozen mechas scattered around the big tree, starting to search for the little girl¡¯s traces with all their might.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª¡ª


    A burning meteorite fell from the sky, precisely hitting this area.


    Boom!


    The intense impact turned the ground into a bottomless pit.


    All mecha destroyed.


    Those people didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream.


    Fierce flames rose to the skies.


    On the other side.


    Flying Fortress.


    ¡°Report! The mecha search team has found the enemy¡¯s trail, but¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°But what? They let the enemy escape? Useless.¡±


    ¡°No, Captain, a meteorite fell, everyone along with the mecha was completely annihilated!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, there¡¯s also search footage from the scene, you can see a meteorite falling from the sky, destroying everything within a hundred miles!¡±


    ¡°¡­It must be a joke.¡±


    ¡°Attention all! The enemy may have gained a powerful special ability and become an uncontrollable monster, initiate the sixth specimen destruction program immediately!¡±


    ¡°Nuclear bomb is fully activated!¡±


    ¡°Counting down five seconds, prepare to launch¡ª¡ª¡±


    Aboard the Flying Fortress, everyone busied themselves.


    As for the instigator of these events¡ª¡ª


    The little girl opened a door within a tree hollow, entering a blank world.


    ¡ª¡ªMirror World.


    Strangely, this time she entered the Mirror World without summoning any mirror!


    A gleam of light emerged as a line of small text:


    ¡°You have arrived at the previous coordinate point.¡±


    Yes.


    Just a short while ago.


    Aboard the Flying Fortress.


    The little girl was lying on the operating table, having her tracking chip removed.


    In that instant, Shen Ye opened an ice mirror, arrived at the Mirror World, and from within the world, opened a door to the snowy forest.


    At this moment.


    He simply opened a door and returned to this Mirror World.


    This Mirror World originated from¡ª¡ª


    The ice mirror that had shattered on the operating table!


    All the pieces of ice should still be on the Flying Fortress.


    So now, the little girl only needed to do one thing to completely leave the snowy forest.


    That was¡ª¡ª


    She took a step forward, leaving the Mirror World.


    Darkness surrounded her.


    This place was still the operating room.


    Everyone had already left.


    In the corner.


    A piece of ice fragment the size of a fingernail lay hidden in the dust, unnoticed.


    This was a fragment from the ice mirror that had shattered.


    ¡ª¡ªMost of the pieces had been cleaned up, but this one had not been thrown into the trash bin.


    Perhaps they would collect some of the ice for specialized research.


    But the outcome was clear.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were just ordinary ice blocks.


    Except for the unique one¡ª¡ª


    The ice fragment in the corner flashed slightly, and the little girl suddenly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªShe came out from the ice crystal!


    It was the ¡°door¡± ability combined with the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± strength that enabled this level of spatial transfer.


    Enter the Mirror World through a door, then arrive at the Flying Fortress from the Mirror World, all in less than two seconds.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 453 - 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man_3

    Chapter 453: Chapter 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man_3


    Only 1.6 seconds left!


    The little girl took a breath, looked up, and whispered softly,


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe keyword ¡°Crisis¡± activated in real life!


    The target is¡ª¡ª


    The entire Flying Fortress!


    ...


    Time¡¯s up.


    Shen Ye popped out from the little girl¡¯s body, floating in midair.


    A faint glow still lingered:


    ¡°¡®Crisis¡¯ has started teaching all beings.¡±


    ¡°If you are sick, you must be cured¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once the target resists, a ¡®Crisis¡¯ will explode above their head, and the ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state is officially activated.¡±


    ¡°Current target: The Flying Fortress¡¯s central command AI has not accepted the teachings.¡±


    ¡°The Flying Fortress enters the ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°Continuous accidents are bound to happen, destroying its guaranteed hit weak point, valuable items will inevitably scatter.¡±


    All the small print retracted.


    It seemed something was about to happen.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, he had come to an important realization.


    Keywords and gates.


    This was the power of the future.


    Even though he was only at the fourth level of the Law Realm, he wielded the power of the future!


    If he wanted to contend with the Nine Aspects, he had to make full use of them!


    The little girl looked around and asked softly,


    ¡°Baxter, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°This room is already closed. I glanced outside just now; it¡¯s locked¡ªjust stay here calmly for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I can¡¯t always depend on you; I want to join the battle too!¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Are you Lancy or Charlotte?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate all the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky techniques, they are quite good for handling normal battles.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Baxter.¡±


    Shen Ye stood on the spot and performed each technique, along with detailed explanations.


    They imparted skills unhurriedly right there.


    Meanwhile, chaos erupted outside.


    A panic-stricken voice rose in the command center of the fortress:


    ¡°Report, Commander!¡±


    ¡°A sudden malfunction, the doors to various labs won¡¯t close, and containment devices have failed.¡±


    ¡°The experimental creatures have begun to escape!¡±


    Dead silence.


    Everyone looked towards the commander of the sky fortress.


    The commander was silent for just one second.


    ¡°All hands on deck, arm yourselves, destroy all experimental subjects, fast!¡±


    He roared loudly.


    People began to bustle about frantically.


    Most of them ran towards the weapons locker.


    A few remained seated, but activated the fortress¡¯s various defense systems, starting to attack the creatures that had appeared throughout the fortress.


    Seizing the moment,


    The commander of the fortress turned and left, quickly entering a small room inside and shutting the door.


    He booted up his computer, rapidly entered a line of password, then typed in a long sequence of characters.


    Ding!


    Three lines of text appeared on the computer screen:


    ¡°In five minutes, the fortress will complete the self-destruct sequence.¡±


    ¡°Please immediately enter the small escape pod.¡±


    ¡°The pod will soon detach from the fortress!¡±


    The floor of the small room opened, revealing a long tunnel.


    The commander jumped down. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The floor immediately closed up.


    Everything was as if it never happened.


    On the other side.


    The surgery room.


    Shen Ye glanced at the time.


    Eight minutes had passed since his last synchronization.


    As long as no one came¡ª


    Thud!


    A muffled sound rang out as the room¡¯s door flew off its hinges and hit the wall, emitting a dull echo.


    Following that.


    A werewolf covered in grey-white fur appeared in the surgery room.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    The werewolf immediately spotted the little girl cowering in the corner.


    It opened its mouth, full of sharp teeth, letting saliva drip continuously downward as its brutal eyes swept toward the human girl in the corner.


    ¡°Hold on, use the Moonlight Deer Step and the Flowing Moon Movement Technique I taught you,¡±


    Shen Ye said anxiously to Charlotte.


    But the little girl stood frozen, motionless.


    ¡°Charlotte!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The little girl shook her hand and said softly,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Baxter, she¡ªI should know her.¡±


    The werewolf suddenly let out a roar.


    Its claws gouged long, inches-deep grooves into the metal bed, its whole body radiating murderous intent.


    Yet the little girl walked straight toward it, arms open, shouting,


    ¡°Sophie! Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    The werewolf paused.


    The room was too dark.


    The little girl stepped out of the shadowy corner into the light, allowing the other to see her clearly.


    The murderous intent on the werewolf dissipated.


    It opened its mouth, struggling to imitate a human voice,


    ¡°Lancy¡­ is it you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, yeah!¡±


    The little girl cheered and rushed forward to hug the werewolf.


    The werewolf let her hug it for a good while before extending its paws to embrace her. It made a sobbing human sound,


    ¡°Lancy, how did you¡ªrecognize¡ªme?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the hairpin, the pink one, so cute; I¡¯ve envied it for a long time,¡± Lancy said.


    Shen Ye looked at the werewolf, and indeed there was a small pink hairpin behind its ear.


    So, this was also a human girl?


    ¡°I thought you all went home after the test was finished. Sophie, why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    the little girl asked.


    A bone-deep hatred showed in the werewolf¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye quickly checked the time¡ª


    Time was up.


    If he was to synchronize now, he could take control of the little girl¡¯s body and avoid the werewolf.


    In doing so, the little girl wouldn¡¯t have to see the full cruelty of what was happening.


    Perhaps¡ª


    Not receiving such a severe shock, she wouldn¡¯t develop such a personality.


    But then.


    Should he avoid the werewolf?


    Perhaps this werewolf was her last friend.


    What right did he have to separate them?


    ¡°Lancy, I¡¯ll tell you, actually, our little companions from the same batch¡ª¡±


    The werewolf said through clenched teeth.


    Quick.


    Make a decision.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye landed behind the little girl.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 454 - 316: The Sayings of the Hanged Man_4

    Chapter 454: Chapter 316: The Sayings of the Hanged Man_4


    Just one step forward and she would synchronize with her, escape from the werewolf, and avoid all truths.


    He stood still, watching the little girl and the werewolf embracing each other, watching the tears trickling down from the werewolf¡¯s eyes, watching the pink hair clip on the werewolf.


    In the light, the girl¡¯s eyes were like a pair of emerald gems, radiating hopeful light.


    She was waiting for the other¡¯s words.


    Waiting for that answer.


    For a moment.


    ...


    Shen Ye silently sighed.


    At this moment.


    Was it right to obscure everything?


    To deceive her, could that be considered goodwill?


    This act of hiding the truth, to her, must be the real malice.


    Shen Ye¡¯s feet took root on the spot, unmoving.


    But it seemed the werewolf was also stuck.


    She looked at the little girl in front of her and didn¡¯t say the rest of her words.


    ¡°Come on, Sophie, what do you want to tell me? What happened to all my little friends?¡±


    Lancy asked.


    The werewolf was silent for a while, finally saying:


    ¡°Run away, Lancy, there are no good people here, and this isn¡¯t a school.¡±


    ¡°Not a school?¡± Lancy was stunned.


    ¡°Listen to me, a real school has rooms with blackboards, tables and chairs, where everyone sits together to learn from the teacher, with breaks every few dozens of minutes, not like what we have here.¡±


    After speaking, the werewolf vanished in a flash, leaving the room.


    In just a few breaths.


    She came back with a bulging backpack.


    ¡°There are many lovely places in the world, like night markets, cinemas, amusement parks, and I once dreamed of riding a Ferris wheel.¡±


    The werewolf knelt down and tightened the backpack for the little girl.


    ¡°Sophie, let¡¯s run away together, and then we can go there together.¡± The girl clutched its strong arms, saying excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sick, Lancy.¡±


    The werewolf casually muttered, securing the last buckle of the backpack with its sharp yet skillful claws, without harming the little girl in the slightest.


    It stood up and suddenly dashed towards the wall, its claws forcefully tearing through it.


    A huge hole instantly burst open in the wall.


    Wind gushed in.


    The werewolf turned, picked up Lancy, and brought her to the broken hole, making a whimpering sound like a howl:


    ¡°¡ªYou go for me, ride the Ferris wheel once, promise me.¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡± The little girl said.


    The werewolf seemed to smile a bit, leaned in, and loudly whispered in her ear:


    ¡°Count to twenty, pull this rope, remember, you must pull it.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Lancy.¡±


    With a let go of its hands,


    The little girl flew away with the wind.


    Shen Ye immediately followed.


    The two flew for a distance, falling below the sea of clouds, soon losing sight of the Flying Fortress.


    At some moment, S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lancy pulled hard on the rope.


    Boom.


    The parachute opened.


    This place was already quite far from the wilderness and woods.


    In the sky.


    The wind was not too strong or too cold.


    In the depth of the sky, there came bursts of thunder-like sounds.


    But those sounds were already too distant.


    The little girl quietly listened to that sound of destruction echoing in the sky, her expression blank and puzzled.


    She seemed unwilling to speculate about anything.


    And then¡ª


    She clutched the parachute tightly and yelled,


    ¡°Baxter, what is that?¡±


    Shen Ye had already seen it.


    Not far away.


    A small flying device was circling back and forth, consistently following behind Lancy.


    Who could it be?


    The Flying Fortress had already exploded.


    Yet this small flying device kept on following closely.


    Shen Ye took a look, then flew back and shouted,


    ¡°It¡¯s a bad guy!¡±


    ¡°The kind of bad guy Sophie mentioned?¡± Lancy¡¯s voice turned into Charlotte¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Ye.


    While the flying device came close once more, she suddenly pushed out her hands towards it.


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    A tiny bolt of Thunder Light shot out, struck the flying device, and quickly extinguished.


    Its power was too weak.


    She was only five years old, All Attributes were not high.


    Being able to learn Frost Moonquake Heaven so quickly was already extremely rare, but still not enough to destroy a flying device.


    They were now very close to the ground.


    The parachute descended swiftly.


    The flying device also followed closely, landing steadily.


    A tall human male jumped out from the flying device.


    ¡°To think you could transport back from the snowfield, you¡¯re the most successful experiment we¡¯ve had,¡± said the human male.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Lancy¡ªis that the name you go by? All the experiments you¡¯ve gone through have been under my management,¡± the human male said.


    Charlotte gently wiped her cheek, surprised to find her face covered in tears.


    Hum¡ª


    Countless black heads emerged behind her, reaching up to the sky like a massive wall.


    The heads churned wildly, their blurry features gradually becoming clear.


    ¡°I.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to be born.¡±


    ¡°Get lost; it should be me next.¡±


    They were screaming frantically.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you,¡± the little girl¡¯s voice fluctuated, ¡°you¡¯ve hurt my friends.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the man.


    The man seemed to understand her words and couldn¡¯t help but laugh,


    ¡°Child, I am a master of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish.


    The overwhelming wall of black heads suddenly collapsed, all of them flooding towards the little girl¡¯s back like a tidal wave.


    The dark personas were manifesting!


    That instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly vanished from sight.


    The little girl stood still, her hands forming a Spell Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded.


    ¡°Matters like killing should be left to me.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice overlapped with the little girl¡¯s.


    Behind him, Jade Palaces emitting a chilling coldness arose one after another, ascending to the heavens.


    Above those majestic buildings, a constantly spinning blood moon released the power to annihilate everything, illuminating the entire world.


    All that was illuminated began to decay.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 455 - 317: Facing the Demon of Fear!

    Chapter 455: Chapter 317: Facing the Demon of Fear!


    1 second.


    2 seconds.


    3 seconds.


    Time¡ª¡ª


    up.


    The little girl looked around, stunned.


    ...


    The fortress commander who had been piloting the flying vehicle had disappeared.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    She called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The villain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of him. From now on, he can no longer do evil, cannot torment your friends, and certainly cannot bully you,¡± Shen Ye continued without pause:


    ¡°We have temporarily eluded all of our pursuers. You should start living a normal life now, remember? You need to find your parents, go to a real school, and ride on the Ferris wheel.¡±


    The little girl stood still.


    For a while.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    She whispered, ¡°I still have so much to do.¡±


    At that moment.


    A shadow dropped from the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªA parachute deployed an enormous equipment drop, landing with a ¡°thud¡± on the ground.


    The box opened automatically.


    Inside was a small silver off-road vehicle.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡±


    ¡°The current temperature is cold, not suitable for staying outside the vehicle, please get in.¡±


    The car door opened automatically.


    The little girl couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    ¡°Baxter, what is this?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    In the void, lines of tiny glowing letters had already appeared:


    ¡°Master Wei¡¯s teachings are complete.¡±


    ¡°After the explosion of the Flying Fortress, a brand new small off-road vehicle landed safely, becoming the ¡®guaranteed valuable drop¡¯.¡±


    ¡­This is gear dropping.


    ¡°Get in, it¡¯s warm inside at least,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little girl entered the car.


    A beautiful electronic voice followed:


    ¡°Now securing your seat belt.¡±


    ¡°The air conditioning has been turned on automatically, the temperature is adjusted to comfortable levels.¡±


    ¡°Navigation to the nearest town has been set.¡±


    ¡°Total distance 136 kilometers, enter the main road after 12 kilometers.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªStarting the journey.¡±


    The off-road vehicle started moving slowly, accelerating across the vast plains.


    The little girl gazed out the car window, watching the trees, snowfields, and the occasional animals pass by, her eyes gradually filled with curiosity.


    All was silent in heaven and earth.


    The sky was like a sea of clouds, meeting the silver-white horizon at the distant end.


    ¡°So beautiful,¡±


    She murmured.


    Shen Ye sat silently in the passenger seat, his eyes slightly closed.


    In an instant.


    He shifted his consciousness into the Dharma Aspect.


    Inside the Imperial Palace of the Lunar Palace¡ª¡ª


    A boisterous laugh was erupting:


    ¡°Haha, you dare to battle me with only the fourth layer of the Dharma Aspect!¡±


    The commander declared loudly.


    Shen Ye observed him silently.


    The faint light kept appearing, gathering into words that manifested within the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°You have used the future term ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡¯ drawing the enemy into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Just three seconds.


    Defeating a Professional two realms higher than oneself was not that simple.


    You had no information about the opponent.


    In such a short time, the only thing to do was to bring him in.


    The battle had just begun!


    The commander¡¯s laughter gradually ceased, as he looked around in surprise.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect? Why¡­ How did I enter your Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°I have never heard of such a thing.¡±


    The commander was full of caution, observing his surroundings.


    This was not normal.


    Or, more accurately, it was incomprehensible.


    In the air.


    A gentle breeze rose quietly.


    Gusts of wind lifted from the ground, flying towards the blood moon in the sky.


    Light.


    Threads and strands of light emerged from the ground, carried by the wind.


    The commander lifted his hand.


    He saw his arm alight with intense brightness.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not normal. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All his Attributes were manifested as light.


    The light projected from his body, forming an arched line, rushing skyward, absorbed by the endlessly spinning blood moon.


    Strength was fading away.


    Yet the blood moon seemed even more brilliant.


    The opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspect appeared to be draining his own strength!


    The commander brought his hands together, ready to unleash his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had never seen someone fight within another¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    But he could wait no longer!


    Suddenly, the unexpected occurred¡ª¡ª


    Before his Technique materialized, the ground cracked open, a shadow burst out, and a figure rushed towards him.


    A great Skeleton!


    In that instant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind tensed slightly.


    He had no choice but to draw the opponent into his Dharma Aspect.


    Otherwise, based on those 3 seconds of combat, if he couldn¡¯t kill the enemy, he would have to separate from Charlotte¡¯s body.


    Then Charlotte would be at his mercy.


    ¡ª¡ªTo continue the battle, he had to capture him within the Dharma Aspect!


    But the issue here was¡ª¡ª


    Whether his great Skeleton and Four Kings, alongside his new Dharma Aspect, could actually defeat the opponent.


    After much thought.


    He couldn¡¯t take that gamble.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, refocused on what was inside the Dharma Aspect, and muttered:


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Master Wei began to teach all beings again!


    ¡ª¡ªThis was his only Mythical Level term, and he had to use it now!


    As he finished speaking.


    The great Skeleton had already struck the commander several times.


    As a Technique Spirit at the fourth level of the Dharma Realm, it was truly no match for the commander, taking hits repeatedly, producing a series of ¡°clang clang¡± sounds.


    ¡ª¡ªThe consecutive blocks gifted by the Four Kings had been used up!


    ¡°Stall for time!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The great Skeleton, looking at the brightly glowing ¡°danger¡± mark that had just appeared above the commander¡¯s head and the frenziedly spinning red moon, immediately understood.


    It had witnessed Shen Ye¡¯s battles.


    Whether it was the big ¡°danger¡± or the ¡°Destiny¡¯s End¡± blood-moon eye, both were effective against the enemy.


    And its task was¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the great Skeleton retreated several steps, its body clicking and clacking, and immediately threw itself to the ground.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 456 - 317: Confronting the Demon of Fear! _2

    Chapter 456: Chapter 317: Confronting the Demon of Fear! _2


    Undead, transform¡ª¡ª


    King of the Undead¡ª¡ª!


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m known as the Skeleton King who can¡¯t be beaten in Hell; dare to try me!¡±


    It stretched out its Skull Head toward the opposing commander, calling him out loudly.


    The commander stepped forward and attacked several times, but he was indeed blocked by the shell of the King of the Undead¡ª¡ª.


    Thump!


    ...


    The King of the Undead¡ª¡ª was kicked flying.


    However, the King of the Undead¡ª¡ª was not discouraged at all and sneered,


    ¡°You think this is just a simple shell? This is the culmination of the Power of the Four Kings, its defense is unrivaled in the world!¡±


    The commander was almost laughed to anger.


    ¡°A measly Bastard Art Spirit¡­ also wants to fight me, if word gets out, how could I show my face to others!¡±


    He said through gritted teeth, while also suspecting that this was the enemy¡¯s strategy.


    The opposing Professional released the Bastard Art Spirit on purpose to humiliate him, hoping to expose his flaws amidst his anger and embarrassment.


    How could I fall for that?


    But¡ª¡ª


    This is just too infuriating!!!


    The commander pinched a Spell Seal with his fingers, and loudly declared, ¡°Dharma Aspect, unfold¡ª¡ª¡±


    In an instant.


    A giant human head appeared behind him.


    However, his emotions were too enraged, causing his fingers to use too much force. When two fingers came together to form the spell, they suddenly slipped past each other.


    Just that one slip.


    The Dharma Aspect wobbled and became unclear and illusory.


    Opportunity!


    A fist shot through the void.


    Thump.


    The commander¡¯s face was disfigured by the punch, his nose twisted and broken, blood pooling in the eye sockets, and his body was sent flying.


    He crashed to the ground, rolling and tumbling, then¡ª¡ª


    A foot kicked viciously, landing heavily on his abdomen.


    Boom!


    The powerful kick sent him hurtling back.


    Still in midair, the commander, enduring the agony, tried to cast another Spell Seal¡ª¡ª


    An Ice Arrow flashed forth and struck his hands.


    His hands frozen, the Technique could no longer be cast.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that every trouble Lancy encounters is the manifestation of his trashy personality, so there¡¯s no need for you to keep pretending.¡±


    The commander was about to respond when a hand reached out from the void and slapped him hard across the face.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    Another kick sent him soaring high.


    Without a pause.


    A streak of blade light silently arrived in midair, meeting with the commander.


    This blade was as gentle as a spring breeze.


    Blade.


    From shoulder to rib, to waist and hip, it gently brushed against his body, then dissipated into numerous fine, scattered lights of razor-sharp Blade Edge, like threads of fine rain.


    Thinking of You.


    Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall.


    Swoosh¡ª¡ª


    The commander¡¯s body was cut in two, and he let out a mad, sharp scream: ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNo matter who you are, next time you will definitely die, I swear!¡±


    Shen Ye emerged silently on the ground, didn¡¯t even look at him, and simply snapped his fingers, saying:


    ¡°Cleanse.¡±


    The Blood Moon surged intensely!


    An eye pupil appeared on the moon¡¯s surface, looking at the commander.


    A mutated version of the ¡°Banner of the Nest¡±!


    Without the strength of the king species, it no longer had the immense might of the Power of the Magical Realm, Nine Layers.


    But it was enough to deal with an enemy whose body had been cut apart!


    As soon as the commander was illuminated by that eye, his body instantly dispersed into a blaze of light, then broke into countless tiny specks of light, which fluttered up, completely absorbed by the Blood Moon in the sky, vanishing without a trace.


    Only a ring fell down, which Shen Ye caught in his hand.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    An incredulous voice from the giant skeleton came from behind.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked casually while examining the spoils of war.


    ¡°How could you enter your own Dharma Aspect? The Dharma Aspect is the manifestation of the Power of the Magical Realm on your body!¡± the giant skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°Has no one ever done this before?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He noticed that the ring had a long string of numbers, and it seemed to be a cutting-edge creation from the tech side.


    ¡°Nonsense! Only Technique Spirits and Divine Spirits can enter a Dharma Aspect¡ªwait, Shen Ye, are you also a Technique Spirit?¡± the giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Technique Spirit. I was just forced into a corner and suddenly realised that this was possible,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Realised what?¡±


    ¡°That I can only play this way, nothing else works.¡±


    ¡°But how could you do that? Throughout the ages, the endless Book of the Undead has never recorded such a thing,¡± the giant skeleton pressed.


    ¡°I have a future keyword that allows the Four Kings to take other people¡¯s things, you know that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°With this keyword, I can put anything into the Dharma Aspect, you know that, right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°If I can put an enemy inside, why can¡¯t I put myself in?¡± Shen Ye questioned.


    The giant skeleton was dumbfounded.


    This¡ª


    Is there no justice left?


    You transport yourself into your own Dharma Aspect, randomly appear in the enemy¡¯s blind spot, and then you slash.


    ¡ªYou¡¯re talking about the Instantaneous Slash, right?


    I remember now¡­


    His slash ¡°Thinking of You¡± seems to be able to bring time to a standstill as well.


    So it¡¯s the ¡°Instantaneous Time-Stop Slash,¡± isn¡¯t it?


    That¡¯s too vicious.


    That¡¯s too perverse.


    But perhaps only in this way can you carve out a chance to live in the memory of the Nine Aspects.


    The giant skeleton let out a long breath and said softly:


    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re giving me some confidence here too.¡±


    ¡°So you weren¡¯t confident in me,¡± Shen Ye glared at it.


    ¡°Nonsense, that was the strongest being of the last Era, oh right, I¡¯d feel more secure if you could be even more shameless,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered with this guy, and said offhandedly:


    ¡°Alright, Charlotte is still outside, I need to get out quickly, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    His physique flashed and he left the Dharma Aspect.


    The outside world.


    Shen Ye appeared on top of the car and placed the ring in front of the little girl.


    ¡°Baxter, what is this?¡±


    The little girl asked curiously.


    ¡°Not sure, but it should be harmless,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The mythological entry Master Wei¡ª S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 457 - 457: 317

    Chapter 457: 317


    ¡°`


    The skill description clearly states it¡¯s ¡°Spoils of War.¡±


    Harmful things don¡¯t count as ¡°Spoils of War,¡± right?


    The little girl picked up the Ring.


    The Ring suddenly lit up and emitted a soft voice:


    ¡°Anonymous Credit Ring activated.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Binding initiated.¡±


    ¡°Current savings limit is 10 million Credit Points.¡±


    ¡ªIt¡¯s money!


    ¡°Charlotte, we have money to spend now,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Money seems very important,¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said, looking at the somewhat shabby test uniform she was wearing, ¡°when we get to town, I¡¯ll get you a new set of clothes.¡±


    ¡°I am too young, won¡¯t I attract attention?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°There is that possibility¡­ but no matter, we¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Baxter.¡±


    A faint glow appeared, turning into small characters: S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Proof item: tooth.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 3.79%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: 6.3 seconds.¡±


    The synchronization time had increased again.


    Shen Ye felt a little sigh, only feeling that if he had gone through all this as a child himself, he would have gone mad long ago.


    Fortunately, Lancy¡¯s various personalities were still holding on at the moment.


    Half an hour later.


    In a small town.


    The door to a children¡¯s clothing store opened.


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    The clerk looked toward the entrance and saw a little girl standing there, poking her head out the door and shouting to the street corner outside:


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll just look for a while, go get something to eat first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After speaking, the little girl turned and entered the shop to start looking at clothes.


    What a cute little girl.


    But the uniform she was wearing was too plain and a bit tattered.


    ¡°Young lady, what kind of clothes do you like?¡± the clerk asked.


    ¡°This one, this one, and this one, I¡¯ll take them all,¡± the little girl said quickly.


    ¡°Really all of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my clothes got damaged while I was playing outside, I need to change them immediately, otherwise my mom will see¡ª¡±


    The little girl stuck out her tongue.


    The clerk smiled, took a set of clothes for her, and let her go to the fitting room to put them on.


    The little girl shook her head and said:


    ¡°Just pay, no need to try.¡±


    ¡ªIf Baxter said it was okay, then it must fit her size.


    She grabbed a coat at random, put it on to cover her uniform, and then, carrying a stack of clothes, went to the checkout.


    ¡°Check out,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°You¡ªare you paying? Where¡¯s your dad?¡± the clerk asked uncertainly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been paying for my own clothes since I was four, mom said it¡¯s to train me,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°How old are you now?¡±


    ¡°Eight.¡±


    Eight years old¡­


    Perhaps the parents were hiding somewhere watching.


    The clerk then added up the cost and sensed the Ring on the checkout machine.


    Beep!


    Payment successful!


    ¡°Welcome to come again.¡±


    The little girl left the store, turned quickly around the corner, and got into a car.


    The car started.


    Soon, she arrived at a secluded alley.


    Change clothes first.


    ¡°`


    And then¡ª


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°For safety, I need to do something.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    The personas swapped instantly.


    Shen Ye casually slapped the car, then walked towards the entrance of the alleyway.


    After a few steps,


    the little girl shifted into Charlotte¡¯s persona, and Shen Ye continued walking alongside her.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, but sometimes I¡¯m a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Strange way to put it¡­¡±


    In the midst of the falling heavy snow, the two of them walked out of the alley, one after the other.


    After a while,


    the electrical wires in the alley suddenly snapped, fell onto the car, and then went underneath it.


    A series of crackling sounds followed.


    The car began to emit thick smoke.


    It caught fire.


    Out on the street,


    Shen Ye and the little girl had already walked far away.


    A faint glow appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The term ¡®disaster¡¯ has been activated.¡±


    ¡°In addition,


    ¡°during the previous fight, your ¡®Destiny¡¯s End¡¯ absorbed the enemy¡¯s Strength.¡±


    ¡°Your Attributes have started to rise.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes increase by 5 points.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    In fact, since entering this place, he had also been growing continuously.


    For instance, integrating ¡°Destiny¡¯s End¡± into ¡°Guanghan Palace¡±;


    and then¡ª


    he discovered the new usage of the future term ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Ye snapped back to reality.


    ¡°I miss my mom and dad,¡± the little girl said somberly.


    ¡°¡ªWe¡¯ll go find them, do you remember in which city they are?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Just as the little girl was about to speak, her stomach let out a long ¡°gurgle¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the embarrassed little girl, then looked up at the sky.


    The sun had already set.


    The leaden clouds in the sky kept building up, making the town in the snowstorm look even darker.


    The cold wind blew.


    Despite wearing thick winter clothes, the little girl was still shivering heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then find a place to sleep. We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Ye decided.


    ¡°Okay, but won¡¯t I attract too much attention going to a restaurant by myself?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Go to a convenience store, buy and leave,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little girl walked along the street for a while and soon found a convenience store.


    There were plenty of food items.


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s guidance, she picked out some suitable food, lined up to pay, and then quickly left.


    After walking for a while,


    two men started following her.


    The little girl walked past a streetlight and suddenly disappeared.


    The two men caught up, looked around, but couldn¡¯t see her anywhere.


    ¡°Ran away?¡±


    ¡°Humph, she was quite the catch; how did we let her¡ª¡±


    Charlotte stood in the shadow of the streetlight, silently listening to the two men¡¯s conversation.


    She had just activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow,¡± one of the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 458 - 317 Facing the Demon of Fear!_4

    Chapter 458: Chapter 317 Facing the Demon of Fear!_4


    ¡°Baxter, what does ¡®goods¡¯ mean?¡±


    She asked quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disrespectful term, it belittles people. You shouldn¡¯t copy that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte nodded, her hands sparking with Thunder Light, and she stamped them onto the knees of both men.


    Two cracking sounds rang out simultaneously.


    Then came screams as piercing as those of a slaughtered pig.


    ...


    Both grown men writhed in pain on the ground, unable to stand up again.


    The little girl turned back to look at Shen Ye.


    Meeting her uneasy gaze, Shen Ye gently gave her a thumbs up.


    The little girl immediately revealed a radiant smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke them, but they talked about me like that; they deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the snow is getting heavier. We need to find a safe place to eat and rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, Baxter!¡±


    The little girl followed Shen Ye across the zebra crossing, taking a new route toward another direction in the town.


    Along the way, everyone was just hurrying along with their heads down. Occasionally, one or two people noticed Charlotte walking alone and looked surprised, but then they simply moved on.


    The weather was just too cold, and the snow was too heavy.


    The two of them continued on their way.


    Shen Ye looked up and surveyed his surroundings, then spoke:


    ¡°Go to that hotel.¡±


    ¡°Hotel?¡±


    ¡°The slightly larger building over there. But don¡¯t go through the front door. Let me see¡­ Hmm, we¡¯ll go around to the back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    The two of them stood on a street behind the hotel.


    By then it was very late.


    Chilly winds mixed with large snowflakes, accumulating a layer of snow on the ground about seven or eight centimeters thick.


    The streets were pitch-black.


    Almost devoid of pedestrians.


    ¡°Find a place to hide, don¡¯t let people see you. Wait for me for a little while,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Okay, Baxter.¡± The little girl shrank into a corner, activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow,¡± and crouched motionless. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She began to shiver from the cold.


    Shen Ye hastened, flying up and passing through the walls of the hotel, circling around the various floors for a while.


    A few minutes later.


    He flew back, landing in front of the little girl.


    By that time, the little girl was covered in snow, and she briskly rubbed her hands together, saying:


    ¡°Do we have a place to rest? Or do we stay out here? I¡¯m not afraid of the cold, Baxter.¡±


    It was Charlotte¡¯s voice.


    Whenever Lancy faced pain and torment, Charlotte¡¯s personality would emerge to endure it all.


    Shen Ye quickly said:


    ¡°Charlotte, look up at that building. Count from the top down to the second floor, the fifth window from the left¡ªsee it?¡±


    ¡°The fifth window¡­ I see it, it¡¯s all dark, no light,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one living next to that room, so even if we make some noise, we won¡¯t have to worry about being discovered,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we going to stay there? Is there enough money?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be using money¡ªnot that I¡¯m stingy, but because you¡¯re too young and alone. Staying at a hotel by yourself could lead to problems.¡±


    ¡°So how can we stay?¡±


    ¡°Climb up.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    The street was completely deserted at this time, and most of the lights in the hotel¡¯s rooms were extinguished.


    People had settled into slumber.


    Charlotte stood up, shook the snow from herself, and activated ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± moving swiftly along the wall, sprinting upward.


    Before long.


    She had climbed up to the window ledge of the sixth floor.


    ¡°The window is closed,¡± she said.


    ¡°The latch isn¡¯t tight; just flick it like this.¡± Shen Ye demonstrated a flicking motion.


    Charlotte copied the gesture, then flicked at the edge of the window.


    The latch inside the window immediately sprang up.


    ¡°Push,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte pushed accordingly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe window swung open at once.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she exclaimed.


    Not so much for anything else but for the lack of the bone-chilling wind and snow in the room, and the comforting warmth that filled the air.


    Charlotte slipped in like a graceful cat, then quietly closed the window.


    The wind and snow were shut outside.


    ¡°Starving, right? Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte unbuttoned her coat and laid out a big package of food and drinks on the table.


    ¡°Baxter, what¡¯s this called?¡±


    ¡°Cake,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°And this?¡±


    ¡°Chocolate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And this?¡±


    ¡°Braised chicken leg.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Charlotte had a very small appetite, having eaten only a piece of chocolate and a slice of cake before feeling full.


    She hung her wet coat on a hanger, and wearing only her undergarments, she crawled into the blankets.


    ¡°So warm¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence before she fell asleep.


    Shen Ye flew out to take a look around.


    Everything was normal.


    At this time, apart from the hotel reception who was still on duty, everyone else was sound asleep.


    Shen Ye returned to the room and silently watched over the sleeping Charlotte.


    All was peaceful.


    But¡ª


    Since Charlotte had successfully escaped, she should be considered to have won another round in this battle of personalities.


    He should be able to go back now.


    But it didn¡¯t send him back to reality directly, like last time.


    Could there be another incident about to happen?


    A chill ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    He simply sat on the sofa in the room, quietly waiting.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    ¡­Time slowly passed.


    Just as Shen Ye began to suspect he was being overly vigilant, the unexpected happened.


    A flash of void.


    A completely black silhouette drifted past the window.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    No response.


    Looking out the window, all he could see was the heavy snow falling beneath the streetlights.


    Did he see wrong?


    No¡­


    He was a Professional, how could he mistake such a thing?


    Shen Ye stood up, walked to the bed, and shielded the sleeping Charlotte behind him.


    ¡°Whoever you are, have the courage to show yourself,¡± he said with a deep voice.


    Then, a presence suddenly appeared outside the window.


    It was a woman with hair draped over her face, pale in countenance.


    She wore a red dress, her eyes sunken in, leaving only hollow sockets staring intently at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye got goosebumps.


    ¡ªThe figure had no facial features, just holes where they should have been, making it look eerie.


    Besides, it was outside a sixth-floor window.


    This thing couldn¡¯t possibly be a ghost from the hotel, could it?


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the woman in red finally spoke:


    ¡°I have already thwarted your fate, yet you stubbornly continue to help Charlotte?¡±


    Shen Ye instantly realized.


    ¡ªThe Demon of Fear!


    This must be the primary personality of the little girl, the Demon of Fear!


    But,


    Lancy was supposed to be the original personality of the little girl.


    ¡°If you have even a shred of respect for me, call me Boss Ba; we like to address respected entities that way where I come from,¡± Shen Ye interjected casually.


    This guy was really creepy.


    ¡ªEven if he had to be persistent, he had to break the atmosphere the other was trying to create.


    ¡°Give up on Charlotte, and not only will I refer to you as Boss Ba, but I¡¯ll also leave everything from the Death Planet to you,¡± the Demon of Fear proposed.


    Thousands of black humanoid shadows emerged behind it, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You seem to possess a special talent that allows you to continually gain the approval of the Dharma Realm, thereby earning ¡®Names,''¡± the Demon of Fear stated.


    ¡°¡­You know about that too?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Listen, Baxter, if I get serious, even the Dharma Realm will reject you, and you will no longer gain powerful ¡®Names,''¡± the Demon of Fear¡¯s voice carried an invisible pressure: ¡°Look, you¡¯re about to be overturned by one of my cards again.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow much longer can you struggle?¡±


    ¡°Decide now whether you want to be my enemy, to be slowly dealt with by me; or escape this war, the further the better, so at least you can save your own life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±


    ¡°I could address you as Boss Ba.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly, a smile gradually appearing on his face, and he shook his head as he said:


    ¡°One moment you threaten me with fate, another moment you want to destroy my power to earn ¡®Names¡¯, you make everything so complicated, and yet you expect me to listen to you?¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow about I just call you Miscellaneous Chief.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty nice nickname.¡±


    ¡°Listen up, Miscellaneous Chief, I will stand by Charlotte¡¯s side until I completely defeat you, understand?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 459 - 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter

    Chapter 459: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter


    ¡°`


    The room was steeped in silence.


    Outside, the wind and snow howled ceaselessly.


    Separated by a pane of glass, the Demon of Fear spoke slowly:


    ¡°You have no idea what kind of lives we¡¯ve lived, yet you rashly speak of letting Lancy and Charlotte continue their existence.¡±


    ¡°They had given up on themselves long ago.¡±


    ...


    ¡°It would have been less painful for them if I had destroyed them in this duel.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, ¡°She just ate a cake and chocolates she had never tasted before and is now sleeping soundly. Tomorrow, she¡¯s going to see her parents.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI rather think her heart is full of anticipation, not pain.¡±


    The Demon of Fear seemed to remember something and suddenly erupted into hysterical laughter.


    It was facing Shen Ye, forming a Spell Seal.


    Suddenly, tiny glowing characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°The ¡®gate¡¯ part of your abilities has been cursed.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a chill in his heart.


    The Demon of Fear claimed it had the power to counter his ability to obtain Skills.


    It seemed to be true!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you attack me directly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, Charlotte gave you a chance, letting you impersonate one of our personalities. If not for that, you¡¯d be dead already!¡± the Demon of Fear said.


    It stepped back and instantly vanished without a trace.


    Only its voice still echoed in the darkness:


    ¡°Just wait and see¡ª¡±


    ¡°Besides, guess why you haven¡¯t been able to leave our struggle and return to your world?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with that thought.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you live to see me again, you¡¯ll kneel before me.¡±


    The voice gradually faded away.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing in front of the window.


    He was lost in thought for a while.


    Indeed.


    Why hadn¡¯t he been able to leave?


    The Nine Aspects were the strongest beings of a former Era, capable of anything and everything.


    But¡ª


    Why was everything so unsettling?


    Shen Ye turned to look at the clock on the room¡¯s wall.


    It was eleven twenty-eight at night.


    Almost midnight.


    That wouldn¡¯t do.


    He needed to prepare before midnight.


    For instance¡ª


    Counterattack.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the windowsill, watching the wind and snow outside.


    Where was there ever a battle that was all defense and no offense?


    ¡ªYet he knew too little about the Demon of Fear.


    The only intelligence was a ¡°Hanged Man¡¯s maxim,¡± which could only make predictions about death.


    That was not enough.


    ¡­Wait a minute.


    There seemed to be another method for prediction at his disposal.


    That was the reversal power from the Existence in Mirror bestowed by the Non-Living Master, which created outcomes after everything about him was reversed.


    To be honest, its most original power lying within the mirror was merely an ancillary power of the No Life Master.


    Its true power was actually¡ª


    ¡°You and All Things shall be reversed.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at his reflection in the glass, murmuring softly:


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    He approached the window, and his reflection also came forward to meet him.


    They switched places.


    Shen Ye moved his limbs freely, feeling everything normal.


    But in truth, everything had been reversed.


    For instance¡ª


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    As Shen Ye uttered a soft command, a door began to rise out of the void.


    It was a large White door.


    ¡ªIt also could predict dangers that were about to happen!


    Shen Ye was flooded with rushing thoughts.


    The Nine Aspects dominated countless worlds, had seen innumerable strong beings, and had witnessed enumerable Skills.


    If he continued to respond with conventional thinking,


    That would certainly lead to problems.


    He might as well go wild.


    ¡°Merge¡ª all the predictive capabilities I possess.¡±


    He spoke.


    A flash of pure Golden light passed by.


    ¡°You have activated the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ power.¡±


    ¡°¡®Hanged Man¡¯s maxim¡¯ is about to merge with your Gate of Reversal.¡±


    ¡°Divinatory predictive powers are extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°Since the Gate of Reversal¡¯s power far exceeds the ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s maxim¡¯, it will dominate the current Super Evolution and will reverse its predictions.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wait ten seconds for the Super Evolution to finish.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a surge of astonishment.


    Originally, whether it was the White gate or the Hanged Man¡¯s maxim, they were meant to predict significant events of death concerning himself.


    After the fusion, it should reverse.


    What would it predict?


    Could it be predicting non-death events?


    As he pondered, the ten seconds elapsed.


    Glowing characters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Power of the Gate of Reversal has evolved, transforming into the ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Whatever body you use, you can now view an enemy¡¯s daily routine for the upcoming day.¡±


    ¡°Usage condition: You must use a mirror as a medium to wield this gate power.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at the lines of text, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Predictions about himself had been reversed to predictions about the enemy.


    Significant events of death.


    Reversed to daily routine.


    Quite clever.


    But¡­ was this useful?


    Shen Ye flexed his neck and muttered softly, ¡°Gate.¡±


    Glowing characters gradually emerged on the glass of the window before him, covering the wind and snow outside:


    ¡°The Human Evolution Union has begun investigating the crash of the Flying Fortress.¡±


    ¡°The investigation team will be established in thirteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°At three fifty-nine in the morning, the team will divide into three groups.¡±


    ¡°At four forty-one in the morning, the strongest group will reach the Frost snow forest, to investigate the Nuclear Bomb blast incident.¡±


    ¡°At five o seven in the morning, remnants of the Flying Fortress will be discovered, and a tedious and time-consuming investigation will begin.¡±


    ¡°The car electrocution fire incident in Fallen Eagle Town has temporarily attracted no attention.¡±


    ¡°Additionally.¡±


    ¡°The real world has now been fully integrated into the current memory world.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World and the surface of the Death Planet have become memory worlds materialized by the projections of the Nine Aspects, until their personalities resolve their battle.¡±


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    The real world had been completely altered.


    And so too was the Nightmare World.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 460 - 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_2

    Chapter 460: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_2


    ¡­everything had turned into how it was in the past era?


    No wonder the Demon of Fear uttered such a sentence at the end.


    From its tone, this matter wasn¡¯t over yet.


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye pondered back and forth for a while, found no clue, and simply turned his attention to the matter at hand.


    ¡°Continue displaying the daily events.¡±


    ...


    He spoke.


    All the small characters disappeared, and new glowing small characters emerged:


    ¡°Nine in the morning, investigators arrived at Fallen Eagle Town, began investigating the spontaneous combustion of cars, and reviewed the town¡¯s street surveillance videos.¡±


    ¡°At ten-o-three, Lancy will be officially wanted.¡±


    ¡°At twelve-fifteen, Lancy will be arrested in room 510 of building 12, section B of the Gaia Technology Center.¡±


    ¡°Search concluded.¡±


    ¡°At fifteen hundred hours, the Human Evolution Union will decide to conduct the most advanced human potential breakthrough research on Lancy, three days from now.¡±


    No new small characters appeared after that.


    It seemed that the daily routine of the enemy was roughly like this.


    Shen Ye stared at the lines of small characters, beginning to think about how to break the game.


    The crux of the problem was¡ª


    Charlotte was still too young, not even at the First Layer of the Law Domain yet.


    Although he could appear for a few seconds, if faced with large-scale persecution, it would be utterly insufficient.


    Was there any way to help her?


    Just as he was thinking, a new line of small characters appeared:


    ¡°Before the evolution of your ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯, you cannot obtain information about cosmic enemies.¡±


    ¡­Were there planets from the cosmos coming to cause trouble?


    Colliding head-on with the Nine Aspects, wasn¡¯t that seeking death?


    But it couldn¡¯t be said for sure¡ª


    The universe was immensely vast; perhaps there were masters above the Nine Layers?


    Tsk.


    Better think of a way to save Charlotte first.


    How to do it¡­


    Click.


    There was a slight sound from the wall.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    A clock.


    It was twelve.


    ¡­Twelve o¡¯clock!


    A thought suddenly surged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Right!


    Why not¡ª


    Why not do it this way?


    He walked over to the bedside, looked at the sleeping little girl, and went through his plan again in his mind.


    ¡°Charlotte¡­don¡¯t blame me¡­¡±


    ¡°The time has really come for you to grow.¡±


    His physique overlapped with the little girl¡¯s.


    The next instant.


    The little girl pressed on the mattress behind her.


    A door suddenly appeared.


    She opened the door and plunged directly into it.


    Yes.


    A brand new day had arrived.


    She could now enter the Different World again to obtain new entries.


    However, this time, the one who opened the door was both Shen Ye and Charlotte.


    In the end, it was still the little girl.


    Therefore, the entries obtained from this opening of the door should belong to Charlotte!


    As for the threat of the Demon of Fear, it wasn¡¯t important.


    It claimed to make him ¡°never able to acquire a powerful ¡®name¡¯ again.¡±


    But Charlotte was currently unable to achieve a high rating to acquire a very powerful ¡®name¡¯ anyway.


    ¡ªShe just needed to be able to acquire a regular ¡®name¡¯ to increase her chances of survival!


    The little girl walked through the door while forming a Spell Seal with her hands.


    Dharma Aspect: Broad Cold Palace!


    What was different this time was that the blood moon in the sky felt Shen Ye¡¯s will and became gentle and frail, even wrapping itself in a layer of frost-white moonlight again.


    In an instant.


    A line of glowing small characters emerged in the void¡ª


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!¡±


    But the little girl disappeared, appearing directly within the Dharma Aspect.


    Synchronization complete!


    ¡°Great Skeleton, Four Kings, take good care of her,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The little girl lay on the ground, still sleeping.


    The Four Kings had already hurried into the small woods, began cutting down trees to make a large bed.


    The Great Skeleton guarded by the little girl¡¯s side, thoughtfully said:


    ¡°I understand, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You gave her the chance to enter the Otherworld in order to have the Law Domain acknowledge her,¡± the Skeleton articulated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°How did you come up with this strategy?¡± the Skeleton wondered aloud.


    ¡°Do I even need to think about it?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªJust a professional Pinch Hitter.


    There was a complete industrial chain in his previous life.


    But whether it could succeed or not would depend on how the entries were identified after returning that night.


    The Great Skeleton seemed a bit deflated and couldn¡¯t help switching topics: sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Be careful, the World Graveyard is destroyed, and your ¡®gate¡¯ now links to a completely new Unknown World; who knows if it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°The greater the storm, the more expensive the fish,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He began to survey the surroundings.


    This place seemed to be an extremely narrow corridor.


    The ground was dry.


    Flaming torches were lit on the corridor walls on both sides.


    This scene was unexpectedly familiar.


    Especially the style of those torches triggered a thought in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t that torch look familiar to you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°Looks like the torches in the Great Tomb,¡± the Skeleton expressed an opinion.


    Shen Ye flexed his body a bit.


    He had left the memory world of the Nine Aspects.


    Now his body had solidified.


    But¡ª


    Was this place the Great Tomb?


    A chilling coldness wandered in the void, giving rise to unease in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    This place seemed a bit eerie.


    He walked back, opened the door, and placed an icy mirror in the Dharma Aspect.


    Through the door, he looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    Soft light gathered, forming words:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°You have now designated one mirror. Upon your death, you can resurrect through the mirror and return to reality.¡±


    All set!


    I¡¯ve got a respawn point, to set my mind at ease.


    After doing all this, Shen Ye closed the door, letting it and the Dharma Aspect fade away together.


    He strode forward.


    ¡°Hey, your ¡®gate¡¯ is linked to the Great Tomb? But the Great Tomb isn¡¯t from another planet,¡± the Great Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°My ¡®gate¡¯ ability links to the closest world. It once connected to the Nightmare World too, and now¡ª¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 461 - 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_3

    Chapter 461: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_3


    Shen Ye was talking when he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    By this time, they had already walked for a while.


    In front of them, a stone gate appeared, carved with several lines of small characters.


    However, Shen Ye had never seen these characters before.


    ¡°These are the universal characters of the Order Faction from the Ancient Era, documented in the Book of the Undead. But in the Nightmare World, these characters haven¡¯t been used in tens of thousands of years,¡±


    the big Skeleton said.


    ...


    ¡°What is the Order Faction?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When you commit genocide, you must find a justifiable reason,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°What about those who don¡¯t maintain order?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°I accidentally killed you just now when crossing the road, but fortunately, my clothes are not dirty, so I can go to the dance,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Are there other factions?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°Besides Order and Evil, there is also the Neutral Faction.¡±


    ¡°These factions¡¯ existence all have something like the 1,000 hydrogen bombs you carry¡ª¡±


    the big Skeleton continued:


    ¡°If you kill someone, he won¡¯t care, but if you kill him, he will make sure you both perish together.¡±


    ¡°Got it, only those who can perish together have the qualifications to be in the Neutral Faction,¡± Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Full marks for comprehension.¡±


    As the big Skeleton spoke, he took out a Nightmare Crystal, infused the universal language into it, and then handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye crushed it.


    A fog swirled around.


    Soon, he understood the writing on the stone gate:


    ¡°Dusk Star.¡±


    ¡°The only safe gathering place.¡±


    ¡°Only those who have reached at least the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary may enter.¡±


    ¡°The only currency circulated in this camp is Gold, no other currencies accepted (currency exchange points are available in the camp).¡±


    He himself was at the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye breathed out a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat fortunate.


    ¡°Look, you can enter if you¡¯re at the Triple Layer,¡± he said.


    ¡°Nonsense, strictly speaking, a Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm is already considered a master. You have the Fourth Layer and you¡¯re already capable of enhancing your Technique Spirit for combat, that¡¯s not weak,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°I always feel weak,¡± Shen Ye frankly shared his thoughts.


    ¡°Because you have been in contact with the top powerhouses¡ªXu Xingke, Mo Ga Ru, Nine Aspects, any one of them, when placed in the Ten Thousand Realms of the Universe, is a presence that can shake a Star Domain with a stomp of their feet,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°It should be shaking the entire universe,¡± Shen Ye corrected.


    ¡°Right,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    Speaking of which¡ª


    The Demon of Fear used the Art of Destiny to forcibly prevent himself from contacting top-tier powerhouses.


    This was something he had always wanted to thank it for.


    It was quite stressful to be around those powerhouses all the time, after all.


    He actually longed for more interaction with his peers.


    As Shen Ye thought this, he pushed open the stone gate.


    A square of about two hundred square meters came into view.


    Not far away.


    Several bloody corpses lay on the ground.


    ¡°Sorry, we haven¡¯t had time to clean up here yet,¡±


    a Maid rushed over, casually performed a Technique, and collected the bodies.


    Then she cast a cleaning Technique.


    The ground became spotlessly clean.


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    The Maid curtsied.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    In the middle of the square was a small supply center.


    There were shops selling various goods, restaurants, currency exchange booths, and a fountain.


    And also an emergency aid station.


    All this seemed normal.


    What was strange was that almost everyone was sitting at the edge of the square, looking outward.


    Outside was darkness.


    ¡°Is this your first time arriving at Dusk Star?¡± the Maid asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°To introduce Dusk Star, you¡¯ll need to pay thirty kilograms of Gold,¡± the Maid said.


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking:


    ¡°Are the prices here that high?¡±


    ¡°An introduction is a very expensive service, only cheaper than emergency aid and seeking refuge,¡± the Maid said in a low voice, looking at him.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªThis was already a piece of friendly information.


    Introduction, emergency aid, refuge.


    On Dusk Star, these three were the most expensive.


    Meeting the Maid¡¯s expectant eyes, Shen Ye swiped his Ring and handed over a hefty chunk of Gold.


    The Maid stored the Gold in her storage ring, happily saying:


    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t regret this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Maid waved her hand to create a soundproof barrier around them before speaking:


    ¡°Dusk Star orbits a massive planet named ¡®The End,¡¯ it is its satellite.¡±


    ¡°Through the endless epochs, eras have changed several times, but the only constant is ¡®The End,¡¯ which exists eternally, unafraid of any disasters.¡±


    ¡°¡®The End¡¯ is an extremely dangerous planet.¡±


    ¡°It is divided into three zones: the Tranquil Zone, the Madness Zone, and the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Dusk Star makes periodic orbits around ¡®The End,¡¯ and when it is over the Tranquil Zone, Professionals may fish or explore below;¡±


    Shen Ye pointed to the people sitting at the edge of the square and interjected, ¡°Are they fishing?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    the Maid continued to explain: ¡°When Dusk Star is above the Madness Zone, generally, you can only fish, because every hundred years, only a handful of people can return alive from the Madness Zone.¡±


    ¡°Finally is the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°When Dusk Star reaches the Abyss Zone, everyone must return to their own world. If you need to take refuge on Dusk Star, you must pay a large sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In the known long history, no one has ever left the Abyss Zone alive,¡± the Maid said.


    ¡°Not even with fishing?¡±


    ¡°Forget about fishing. Even if you stand on Dusk Star, you will inevitably be pulled down and never return,¡± she said.


    ¡°¡ªThis introduction is definitely worth it; now I want to buy the equipment they use for fishing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t fish for too long this time,¡± the Maid advised.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 462 - 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_4

    Chapter 462: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_4


    Shen Ye said in surprise, ¡°Could it be¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quick to catch on. We are indeed about to reach the airspace above the Abyss Zone. Only those who have purchased the ¡®introduction¡¯ will get this information for free once,¡± the maid said with a smile.


    Shen Ye looked toward those fishing professionals.


    They had yet to show any reaction.


    Does no one know?


    ¡°¡®The End¡¯ is ever-changing, so its patterns are elusive. Only the most powerful abilities of the Prophecy System can glimpse a thing or two,¡± the maid explained.


    ...


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re doomed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, they will watch the actions of us attendants. If we start to seek refuge, they will immediately flee,¡± the maid replied.


    ¡°How much time do we have left?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We have the last twenty-nine minutes. Would you like to purchase refuge services, or return to your own world?¡±


    ¡°How long will seeking refuge take?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Each time is different. This time, it will take about thirteen hours,¡± the maid answered.


    Thirteen hours.


    That¡¯s too long.


    By the time he returned to the memory world of the Nine Aspects, the other party would have been well-prepared for an easy capture.


    Then he might as well make the most of these last twenty-some minutes and give fishing a try.


    ¡ªThat way, his Evaluation Entry will also be higher.


    Shen Ye spent money to buy a fishing rod and walked along the square, sitting down at a less crowded edge.


    He examined the fishing rod in his hands.


    ¡°Space Folding Detector.¡±


    ¡°Space-class equipment (Green Level).¡±


    ¡°Description: Tie your companion to the detector, release the rope, and it can cross vast distances, directly reaching the ground of the planet, searching for valuable items for you.¡±


    It was said to be a fishing rod, but in fact¡ª


    It really was!


    Shen Ye looked around him.


    There were many fellow anglers.


    Everyone brought their own folding stools, or directly set up large sofas, or just sat on the edge of the square with their legs hanging in the air.


    Each person had a fishing rod in hand.


    Not far away¡ª


    A red-haired girl was reeling in her line.


    At the end of her fishing rod, a monkey quickly passed through the dark void, returning to Dusk Star Square empty-handed.


    ¡°I saw a very powerful creature, so I signaled you to pull me back midway,¡± the monkey said.


    ¡ªThis was a Technique Spirit.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll try again next time. Let¡¯s go eat something first,¡± the red-haired girl suggested.


    The girl walked away with the Technique Spirit.


    Shen Ye stood there thinking for a while.


    Suddenly Skeleton voiced out:


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let me go. I can recognize many treasures,¡± it said.


    ¡°That monkey just now was at the fifth level of the Law Realm, stronger than you, and it retreated midway,¡± Shen Ye pointed out.


    A rustling came from within the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye focused his attention and saw the Skeleton and the Four Kings standing in a row, their aura formidable.


    Skeleton boasted, ¡°The Four Kings said they have developed a Fusion Technique that¡¯s guaranteed to boost my strength by two levels. With that, retrieving treasures from the planet would be like taking things from my pocket, right?¡±


    Is that so?


    Shen Ye looked toward the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings nodded in unison and began releasing their Techniques.


    The First King shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll form the head!¡±


    He flew into the air, his body transforming to become the head.


    The Second King shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll form the torso!¡±


    The Third King bellowed, ¡°I¡¯ll form the arms!¡±


    The Fourth King also called out, ¡°I¡¯ll form the legs!¡±


    They combined together, indeed forming a Giant.


    Then they said to Skeleton in unison, ¡°We¡¯re just missing you now!¡±


    Skeleton exclaimed, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll form¡ª¡±


    Wait a second.


    It took a few steps back, examining the Giant closely.


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    You¡¯ve already formed everything.


    ¡ªWhat else can I possibly form?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°You¡¯re a blockhead! You can form a weapon! Understand?¡±


    Skeleton breathed a sigh of relief and was about to jump up to transform into a blade.


    ¡°Hold on a second!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What now?¡± Skeleton asked.


    ¡°This Technique of yours isn¡¯t mature yet. You haven¡¯t thought through the combining parts properly. I actually have a new idea,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°What idea?¡±


    ¡°Simple. You hold the fishing rod, and I go down,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°What!¡±


    A few minutes later¡ª


    Skeleton crouched at the edge of the square, carefully lowering the string of the fishing rod down.


    Shen Ye was hanging on the string.


    The string passed through the folded space, rapidly descending toward the planet.


    Shen Ye waited a moment longer.


    Once the fishing line completely left the view of Dusk Star, he casually formed a square sheet of ice and drilled a hole through it, tying it to the end of the fishing line.


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    As the Technique activated,


    he instantly concealed himself within the mirror.


    Now, there was nothing alive on this fishing line, just a square block of ice.


    A creature surely wouldn¡¯t be interested in a square piece of ice, would it?


    In a flash¡ª


    The string landed on the planet known as ¡°The End.¡±


    The planet¡¯s surface was desolate.


    The gray ground was littered with various oddly shaped skeletons.


    Looking afar¡ª


    There were no meaningful buildings in sight.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the Madness Zone.


    The square block of ice carefully descended, only to ¡°clang¡± loudly as it hit the ground.


    There was silence all around.


    No monsters either.


    Shen Ye¡¯s head emerged from within the square ice block.


    He looked around curiously.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    The ground became loose all of a sudden.


    Quickly.


    A giant pupil emerged from the soil, swiveled around, and then fixed its gaze on the square ice block.


    Shen Ye watched it.


    Above its head, a string of ¡°??????¡± bright red text appeared.


    A mythical evaluation entry!


    And it was completely indecipherable!


    ¡°Nice to meet you, but I have things to do, we¡¯ll chat some other time,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The pupil expressed disdain.


    A dull voice rapidly rose from the ground:


    ¡°You don¡¯t think that you could actually escape, do you?¡±


    ¡°Escape? Not a chance, this thing called going offline¡ªyou see this avatar of mine, as soon as it changes it means I¡¯m offline.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Ye¡¯s head vanished from the ice block in an instant.


    The pupil kept staring at the ice block.


    Crash!


    The ice block shattered.


    But it was empty inside.


    ¡°Offline¡­¡±


    A voice filled with confusion came from the soil.


    At the same time. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The big skeleton squatting on the edge of the square abruptly tossed down its fishing rod and ran off.


    It crossed the entire square and pushed against the stone door with force.


    Outside the stone door.


    A hallway.


    Shen Ye was already standing there.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, we need to hurry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked to the end of the tunnel.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªA lot of monsters?¡±


    ¡°Only saw one.¡±


    ¡°Very strong?¡±


    ¡°Super strong, I had no confidence at all to play around with it.¡±


    ¡°Good grief, this is just the Madness Zone, and there¡¯s still the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    They pushed the door open.


    Back to the inn in the small town.


    Shen Ye gently laid the little girl on the bed, then looked into the void.


    Rows of faint glowing letters had indeed appeared:


    ¡°You and Charlotte have obtained an entry.¡±


    ¡°Due to the enemy¡¯s cursing technique, among the two of you, one must be affected by the entry. Please decide who will be the affected one.¡±


    ¡°The current cursing technique will act three times in total.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the Demon of Fear, no matter how formidable, could only curse three times when faced with ¡°the door,¡± the power of the future.


    I can take it three times no problem!


    ¡°Let the curse affect my entry, not Charlotte¡¯s,¡± he said.


    All the faint light withdrew.


    New tiny letters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°In this door opening, Charlotte has gained the evaluation entry:¡±


    ¡°Sleeping Beauty.¡±


    ¡°Green entry (Excellent).¡±


    ¡°Description: Sleep will naturally grow your attributes, with the increased value each hour being proportional to your inherent talent.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: A naive and adorable beautiful little girl should sleep more. This way, she¡¯ll grow up healthy.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªGo to sleep early for good health.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Not bad.


    At least it¡¯s an attribute improvement.


    Charlotte¡¯s talent goes without saying, this entry will allow her rapid progress.


    What about myself?


    More faint light appeared:


    ¡°In this door opening you have received the cursed entry:¡±


    ¡°Despicable Substitute.¡±


    ¡°Passive black entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: As long as the entry exists, you will be despised, cursed, and undermined by those around you.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: While everyone under ¡®The End¡¯ star is bravely exploring and seeking treasure, you just went offline.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou¡¯re really cheap.¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily speechless.


    Great.


    So this is what the curse meant.


    It¡¯s you who are really cheap, Demon of Fear.


    ¡°Absorption.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Absorption will reduce all attributes by 3 points.¡±


    ¡°Enough, just absorb it!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 463 - 319 The outcome will be decided!

    Chapter 463: Chapter 319 The outcome will be decided!


    Shen Ye glanced at Charlotte on the bed.


    She was fast asleep.


    The night was still quite peaceful.


    So going out to get the entry was also relatively safe.


    But he had to come back.


    Only the Demon of Fear remained in the memories of the Nine Aspects¡ª


    ...


    Wouldn¡¯t this allow it to directly possess all the memories of this life, thus winning the entire battle for personality?


    Shen Ye still understood the delicacy of the situation.


    He withdrew his gaze and looked into the void.


    Accompanying his fate from moments before, a faint glow emerged as small characters:


    ¡°You have connected to an extremely ancient and powerful planet, and your gate power has been given the opportunity to elevate.¡±


    ¡°Please continue exploring this planet, and once your exploration reaches a certain level, your gate power will evolve.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to devour the newly obtained entry?¡±


    This was the final confirmation!


    Shen Ye was drawn by the previous statement and was about to confirm when a burst of insight flashed through his mind.


    Wait a moment!


    Wait!


    This was the first time he had seen a black entry!


    Although it was a curse from the Demon of Fear, it was still the first time he¡¯d seen such a thing.


    Was there any way¡­ sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To fully utilize it?


    Shen Ye stood in front of the window and thought for a while.


    But then again.


    What use could there be for a curse-type entry?


    ¡°How is the level of a black entry determined? I remember that the levels of entries from low to high are gray, green, blue, purple, gold, dark gold, and red,¡± Shen Ye silently inquired.


    Light flickered into small characters:


    ¡°Black entries, just like pink entries, are extremely rare and not bound by such level restrictions.¡±


    I see.


    Then, it seems possible¡­


    Shen Ye mused, the idea growing clearer in his heart.


    His Strength belonged to the future.


    He couldn¡¯t use outdated thinking to consider methods of combat.


    He must innovate.


    At that moment, a black cat quickly dashed across the windowsill.


    Shen Ye passed through the wall and followed directly.


    He saw the black cat climb up the drainpipe and swiftly reach the rooftop.


    There was a small attic on the roof, with a few cardboard boxes inside.


    A group of cats huddled together inside, warming each other.


    When the black cat appeared, the others glanced at it and then ignored it.


    It seemed to accept its presence.


    Just as the black cat was about to step forward, there was a sudden flash around it.


    It seemed as if something had happened.


    And at the same time, it had not.


    It paused, warily observing its surroundings.


    However, aside from the howling wind, there really wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy.


    The black cat was a little confused.


    But it was too cold outside, and rather than stand there, it was better to quickly enter the attic and warm up with everyone.


    It moved to enter the attic.


    Unexpectedly, all the cats suddenly jumped up and let out a fierce and shrill cry at it:


    ¡°Meow! Hah¡ªmeow¡ª!¡±


    Scolded!


    The black cat froze in terror, not daring to make any rash moves.


    What was going on?


    They all got along well during the day, so why were they all hissing at it now?


    The black cat felt utterly bewildered.


    However, in the vacuity beside it, rows of faint glowing characters had already emerged:


    ¡°You have activated the future entry ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡¯


    ¡°Black cat, the entry ¡®Despicable Substitute,¡¯ and yourself, you have collected all into the Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Palace Imperial Palace.''¡±


    ¡°You cancelled the ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System,¡¯ tossing the first two out.¡±


    ¡°Entries cannot exist in isolation.¡±


    ¡°The entry has attached itself to the black cat.¡±


    ¡ªSuccess!


    Shen Ye reactivated ¡®Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace,¡¯ picked the entry ¡®Despicable Substitute¡¯ from the top of the cat¡¯s head, and collected it into the Dharma Aspect.


    He found a random tree in the small forest within the Dharma Aspect and tossed the entry onto it.


    Let it hang there for now.


    It would be useful later.


    Looking at the black cat again, having lost that entry, the wild cats were no longer hissing at it.


    They nested together again, leaving a space in the middle.


    ¡ªThat was the prime spot for the black cat.


    Bewildered and ashamed of their behavior, they made amends.


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    The black cat meowed softly, its eyes misty, but it still approached the space and nestled in with the others to warm up.


    Shen Ye felt satisfied with the validation.


    Firstly, he validated that future entries were unaffected by his ¡°ghost¡± form.


    Then, he confirmed that entries could be given to others.


    With this, his exploration of that planet named ¡°The End¡± gained more assurance.


    His gate power included ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift.¡± He wondered if the progression of exploration would evolve them, or if he¡¯d acquire completely new gate powers.


    It was indeed something to look forward to.


    He descended and passed through the wall, returning to the room where the little girl was resting.


    Upon his return,


    he saw Charlotte sitting up in bed.


    ¡°Why are you awake? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°No¡­ I just feel that my body has fully recovered, and I¡¯m full of Strength now,¡± Charlotte said.


    She jumped down from the bed, and with a light lift of her arms,


    two Thunderballs clung to her palms, radiating intense blue-white light.


    ¡°Advanced¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    This was the Thunder Shock Palm at the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Her growth rate, as per her Talent, was proportional.


    Her Talent¡­


    Could rank among the top across the whole universe, couldn¡¯t it?


    This was truly¡ª


    Demoralizing.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and consoled himself before continuing to ask:


    ¡°Not sleeping anymore?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve completely woken up now and don¡¯t feel sleepy at all,¡± Charlotte replied.


    Shen Ye glanced at the clock on the wall.


    It was twelve fifty-two.


    The enemy would only start moving at three fifty-nine.


    Since Charlotte was already awake¡ª


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 464 - 319 The Outcome is About to be Decided!_2

    Chapter 464: Chapter 319 The Outcome is About to be Decided!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Shall we head off to find your parents immediately?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°`


    Charlotte¡¯s voice disappeared, replaced by a more lively one:


    ¡°Yes! I remember the city is called Gaia City! I also remember where my home is!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Lancy.


    ...


    The little girl¡¯s face lit up with excitement and joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check the train station.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, hurry back, Baxter.¡± The little girl said.


    Shen Ye nodded, passed through the wall, soared into the sky swiftly, and looked down at the entire town.


    He found the train station quickly.


    Shen Ye hopped onto a train and took a careful look.


    This world was somewhat strange.


    Even though it had technology like sky fortresses, it was still using old-fashioned internal combustion locomotives.


    He flew to the waiting hall next, looking at the map and timetable on the wall.


    There were no direct trains to Gaia City tonight.


    But there was a train making a temporary stop that would eventually reach another town near Gaia City, Tuo Bi City.


    There were still twenty-odd minutes left.


    Shen Ye swiftly flew back to the inn and landed in front of Lancy.


    Lancy had already picked out a thick cotton-padded jacket from the clothes they bought and put it on, along with a cotton cap.


    ¡°Found the train station, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The little girl pushed the window open, climbed out, activated Moonlight Deer Step, and with a kick and leap against the wall, she quickly returned to the street below.


    The sky was a deep black.


    The wind had stopped.


    Only the snow was still quietly drifting down.


    ¡°Head that way!¡±


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s guidance, the little girl sped up and rushed toward the direction of the train station.


    ¡°This is too slow; we need to be serious.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice became cold and distant.


    Charlotte was back!


    She deployed her Footwork, running and smiling faintly as she did.


    ¡°My body¡­ feels lighter, and my strength has increased; it¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of sleep, you need to sleep more, to grow.¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll sleep whenever I can!¡±


    The little girl jumped onto a fence.


    She simply kept leaping from rooftop to rooftop.


    Her movements became more and more skilled.


    At one point, sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she even performed the Rush move twice in mid-air before slowly descending.


    Shen Ye watched and nodded in approval.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had already mastered ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± quite proficiently.


    In no time at all,


    the two of them hopped over the fence, entered the station, and found that train.


    ¡°There are ten minutes left.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous¡­ and I¡¯m not sure how my parents are now.¡± Charlotte hesitated.


    Her pupils suddenly turned a deep blue.


    ¡ª¡ªAstrological Poet Pei A¡¯so!


    A gender-neutral voice emerged from her mouth:


    ¡°There¡¯s a gap in the fifth carriage; I¡¯m going straight there.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl jumped down from the fence, blending into the boarding crowd, and headed for the fifth carriage.


    When she reached the door of the carriage, the train conductor in charge of ticket-checking suddenly got a call and couldn¡¯t help but pull out his phone and lower his head to answer.


    Seizing the moment, the little girl walked straight into the carriage.


    The night train didn¡¯t have many passengers, looking quite empty.


    The little girl glanced inside the fifth carriage, then suddenly turned and walked towards the sixth carriage.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There are a few thugs in the back, they drank too much; they are going to do something disgusting later, I want to stay away from them.¡± Pei A¡¯so explained.


    ¡°What exactly are they going to do?¡±


    ¡°Seven minutes later, they are going to harass a female student, and then they¡¯ll get violent.¡±


    ¡°Let Charlotte speak to me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was ice-cold, and her pupils turned back to green.


    ¡°The time to train has arrived.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Charlotte stood between the two carriages, facing a mirror, began to tidy up her hair.


    She looked like a vanity-loving little girl.


    Soon after,


    the train started moving.


    A commotion suddenly arose.


    Three young men were seen surrounding a female student, laughing boisterously.


    One of them was even grabbing the girl¡¯s arm.


    The girl¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Charlotte, go break their arms.¡± Shen Ye said softly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Bullying others is wrong.¡±


    ¡°But why do they look so happy?¡±


    ¡°They fail to recognize their mistake; breaking their arms will help them come to their senses.¡±


    ¡°Okay, any other requests?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get seen by anyone; after you are done, come back to me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Charlotte looked around, saw no one, activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow¡±, and vanished on the spot.


    In the carriage.


    ¡°Please let go!¡± The female student struggled.


    ¡°Show some respect, yet still dare to resist, you bitch.¡± One of the young men swung his fist.


    Craack.


    His arm suddenly broke at an eerie angle.


    The other two men¡¯s arms likewise snapped.


    The three instantly erupted in screams of agony.


    The leader, with his other hand, fumbled on his body, pulled out a switchblade, and pointed it at the female student:


    ¡°What did you do!¡±


    The female student instinctively ran away.


    The young man followed for a couple of steps, then suddenly fell to the ground.


    The switchblade plunged into the young man¡¯s chest.


    The alcohol in the young man wore off completely.


    ¡°Help¡­ help me¡­¡±


    He lay on the ground, holding the wound and calling out.


    Passengers all around instinctively stood up and moved back.


    Conductors rushed over quickly.


    Train police followed soon after.


    Chaos ensued.


    Shen Ye still stood at the juncture of the two carriages.


    After a few moments,


    Charlotte¡¯s voice softly whispered in his ear:


    ¡°He was about to commit murder, I had to¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need to explain; you did well.¡± Shen Ye interrupted her.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 465 - 319: Victory and Defeat About to Be Decided!_3

    Chapter 465: Chapter 319: Victory and Defeat About to Be Decided!_3


    Charlotte received praise and showed a delighted smile.


    ¡°Now, leave this place, change to another carriage, and rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re about to arrive,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll switch with Pei A¡¯suo,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s precognitive ability seems quite formidable,¡± Shen Ye commented.


    ¡°Yes, whenever we¡¯re nervous and scared, she comes out and uses her precognitive ability to calm our emotions,¡± Charlotte replied.


    ¡°Are you nervous now?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m about to see Mom and Dad,¡± Charlotte answered.


    In the midst of their conversation, the little girl¡¯s eyes turned a deep blue.


    Pei A¡¯suo had emerged.


    Without looking back, she headed toward car number six, explaining as she walked:


    ¡°Car number seven has the fewest people, with some adults accompanied by children; I can sit over there and won¡¯t be checked,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Ye acknowledged.


    As Pei A¡¯suo passed through car number six and was about to enter car number seven, she suddenly paused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen again?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but it seems there¡¯s something searching for you,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Searching for me?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, let me take a closer look,¡± Pei A¡¯suo replied.


    Pei A¡¯suo continued forward and found herself a seat in car number seven.


    She leaned back in her seat, eyes closed.


    For a good while.


    Then she spoke again:


    ¡°It¡¯s someone named ¡®Kunlun¡¯; it was discovered while searching for you and has since been caught up in a chase,¡± she said.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s hiding in a game called ¡®Zombie World¡¯, temporarily taking on the role of a game character,¡± Pei A¡¯suo continued.


    Shen Ye wanted to pull out a mobile phone, then realized he was currently in a ¡°Ghost¡± state.


    Pei A¡¯suo, however, produced a mobile phone.


    ¡°Where did that come from?¡± Shen Ye asked, astonished.


    ¡°I had a premonition that we¡¯d need a phone, so I mentioned it to Charlotte during the switch, and she took it from that young man,¡± Pei A¡¯suo explained.


    She held the phone, thought for a moment, then entered the correct password and unlocked the screen.


    The game was quickly downloaded.


    Create an account.


    ¡°Name it ¡®King Shen¡¯,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Pei A¡¯suo acknowledged. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Account creation completed, and they entered the game.


    The character appeared in an abandoned warehouse.


    Pei A¡¯suo maneuvered the character, took down a few zombies, then crossed the street and moved forward.


    On the sidewalk next to the street, an injured homeless man was lying down.


    ¡°Young man, help me!¡± the homeless man called out.


    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Pei A¡¯suo stated.


    ¡°Tell him I am Shen Ye,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Right,¡± Pei A¡¯suo complied.


    Pei A¡¯suo typed.


    The homeless man groaned and responded, ¡°Shen Ye? Nice name, but a youngster like you should be in school. Where¡¯s your teacher?¡±


    ¡°Tell him Xu Xingke is in the Great Tomb,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Pei A¡¯suo typed.


    The homeless man sighed with relief and said, ¡°Is it really you? That¡¯s great, I must tell you something important.¡±


    ¡°This is a world highly controlled by artificial intelligence,¡±


    ¡°It has been manipulated by your enemies,¡±


    ¡°In outer space, nuclear weapons capable of obliterating an entire city are ready,¡±


    ¡°Should events turn unfavorable, the artificial intelligence won¡¯t hesitate to blow up an entire city to completely crush your hopes,¡± the homeless man warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s close to finding me¡ªI must continue to disguise myself!¡±


    The homeless man resumed his act, lying on the ground and groaning, asking, ¡°Young man, can you lend me a hand?¡±


    ¡°Exit the game,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    Pei A¡¯suo closed the game.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Once we arrive in Gaia City, could the enemy just destroy the whole place?¡±


    ¡°They will,¡± came the reply.


    ¡°Then what do we do? We can¡¯t let so many people die because of us, and my parents might not be able to escape either,¡± the little girl became anxious.


    Shen Ye thought deeply.


    He had underestimated the situation.


    The Demon of Fear really had surpassed expectations, even using methods from outer space.


    This was his blind spot.


    ¡ªThe Hanged Man¡¯s Gate couldn¡¯t survey matters in outer space.


    But now that they knew, there was still a way.


    According to ordinary intelligence reported by the Hanged Man¡¯s Gate, Charlotte would be captured at twelve fifteen today.


    It was only one thirteen in the morning.


    Eleven hours remained.


    ¡°Baxter, we shouldn¡¯t go to Gaia City, right?¡± Pei A¡¯suo asked.


    ¡°No, we must go, and we need to be quick!¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°Hurry? This train is already fast enough. Is there another way?¡± Pei A¡¯suo inquired.


    ¡°Enter the game, find that homeless man; I have something to ask him,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Pei A¡¯suo agreed.


    The game opened again.


    The homeless man was still there.


    Shen Ye signaled Charlotte to type: ¡°We need to find a faster train¡ªshorten the time to get to Gaia City.¡±


    ¡°Is this important? I¡¯ll be discovered if I access information in this world and will have to run again,¡± the homeless man stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s very important, you could say the most important,¡± Shen Ye emphasized.


    The homeless man sighed, ¡°This train is the fastest one already. If you want faster, there¡¯s only one way.¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡±


    ¡°Remember, right after I tell you, I must run immediately, and you¡¯ll have to destroy the phone,¡± the homeless man warned.


    ¡°Understood,¡±


    ¡°In a few minutes, an airplane will appear in the sky diagonal from the rear of this train, headed for Gaia City,¡± the homeless man disclosed.


    After the homeless man finished speaking, he vanished.


    ¡°Power down, go to the restroom,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Pei A¡¯suo stood up, walked to the middle of the carriage, opened the door to the restroom, went in, and locked it.


    ¡°Open the window, use a thunderbolt to destroy this phone completely, and then throw it out,¡± Shen Ye directed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little girl completely trusted him and switched back to Charlotte.


    Charlotte¡¯s hands radiated with Thunder Light as she crushed the phone, and then she threw it out the window.


    Shen Ye mulled over in his mind.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 466 - 319: The Outcome is About to be Decided!_4

    Chapter 466: Chapter 319: The Outcome is About to be Decided!_4


    Flying technique¡­


    It was taught by Norton.


    There are copyrights, so it cannot be taught.


    My own time is only 6.3 seconds, which is a bit risky.


    But it¡¯s safer than being blown up by a nuclear bomb.


    ¡°Charlotte, there¡¯s something very dangerous, but you can see your mom and dad.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to try,¡± Charlotte immediately said.


    ¡°Then you must be fully alert, with no room for error.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now climb out the window and go to the top of the train,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte had a petite physique, grabbed the upper edge of the window, and with a light leap, she climbed out.


    She landed on the roof of the train.


    ¡°Wait quietly, observe, until you see that plane,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Charlotte looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Frost Bite can actually condense ice spikes, can you do it now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only a little bit of frost,¡± Charlotte replied.


    ¡°No problem, you¡¯ve just started learning; that¡¯s already pretty good,¡± Shen Ye reassured.


    ¡ª It seems that I need to think of more ways.


    ¡°The plane is here! Baxter!¡±


    Charlotte called out.


    Shen Ye looked up, and indeed, there was a plane flying high in the dark sky.


    However¡ª


    Charlotte¡¯s attributes have improved, but enduring the cold up high was still not possible.


    More time was needed for the operation!


    ¡°Charlotte, start running, then jump into the air with all your strength,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Charlotte ran hard on the top of the carriage, until she couldn¡¯t accelerate any further, and then she leaped high into the sky!


    ¡ª Moonlight Deer Step, Rush!


    A small figure surged up seven or eight meters, looking as if it would soon fall back down.


    Shen Ye flew forward, merging with her.


    Synchronization!


    Boom¡ª


    The small girl¡¯s form soared into the sky, swift as lightning, darting toward the plane high above.


    Her speed had reached the extreme!


    1 second.


    2 seconds.


    3 seconds!


    Three more seconds left.


    However, the little girl was still a fair distance from the plane, and roughly estimated, she was not likely to catch up.


    ¡°Hongying Knife!¡±


    The little girl shouted.


    A snow-white long knife appeared in her hands.


    And behind her unfolded layers upon layers of jade palaces, like an illusion.


    Lunar Palace!


    ¡ª Dharma Aspect fully opened, channeling the infinite power of the Dharma Realm into the sword techniques!


    The long knife described an arc in mid-air, pointed distantly at the earth.


    Small glowing letters quickly emerged:


    ¡°You have executed the Secret Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ while under the Dharma Aspect state.¡±


    ¡°The target of the blade technique is the current planet.¡±


    ¡°The planet¡¯s space-time has entered a slight state of delay.¡±


    ¡ª Time slowed down!


    On the ground.


    The train crawled forward slowly.


    In the sky.


    The speed of the plane immediately decreased, almost coming to a standstill.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    ¡°Giant Skeleton!¡± the little girl shouted.


    A seven-meter-tall skeleton suddenly appeared, grabbed the little girl, and roared:


    ¡°Watch me, gooooo!¡±


    Amidst its roaring voice, the little girl faced the direction of the airplane and was thrown out with full strength.


    Following that strength, the little girl once again used her flying technique.


    This time it was even faster!


    She pushed off against the belly of the airplane, taking just a few steps to flip over and land on top of the airplane, then waved her hand to create frost.


    ¡ªA conical wall of frost appeared.


    Inside the wall of frost, two handles had thoughtfully been formed for the little girl to grasp firmly.


    Time¡¯s up!


    The ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ effect ended.


    The synchronization time ended.


    Shen Ye sprang off Charlotte and landed to the side.


    The airplane suddenly accelerated and continued its normal flight towards Gaia City.


    Charlotte, gripping the frost handles, couldn¡¯t help but sigh: sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Baxter, how did you do it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Charlotte, you have to be even stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°¡­Can I do it?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You definitely can, and when the time comes, I and everyone else will rely on you for protection,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, if that day comes, I swear I¡¯ll protect you all,¡± Charlotte said.


    The speed of the airplane was naturally faster than that of the internal combustion engine train.


    And its destination was Gaia City.


    Just twenty minutes.


    It began to descend.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was only 1:43 AM.


    The investigation team from the Human Evolution Union would not depart until 3:59 AM.


    Which means¡ª


    The enemy still knows nothing!


    Shen Ye was somewhat exhilarated.


    In this piece of history or memory, the initiative of the action was leaning towards himself and Charlotte.


    ¡°We can¡¯t follow the plane down, it would cause a sensation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s a bit high, I¡¯m afraid to jump,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ten minutes had already passed, and Shen Ye synchronized again, dispelled the frost, then detached from the airplane, plummeting downwards.


    He quickly landed in the rural outskirts of the city, casually set a teleportation coordinate, and then handed back control of his body to Charlotte.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Baxter, I can¡¯t wait to get home!¡± the little girl cheered.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Helping her arrive at Gaia City ahead of schedule, you¡¯ve gained further recognition.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate increased.¡±


    ¡°Current synchronization rate: 4.87%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: 7.9 seconds.¡±


    All the characters disappeared.


    The little girl was already sprinting through the ridges of the fields.


    ¡°I remember this place, the road my mom and dad took me on for a picnic was this one,¡± she said.


    Her speed was getting faster and faster.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to catch up, he noticed that around her, shadows in the shape of people appeared out of the void.


    These shadowy figures gave off an ominous aura, moving to and fro like vultures that had been waiting for a long time.


    They gradually all took on the appearance of the little girl.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened.


    Oh no.


    What was this situation?


    Was something extremely dangerous about to happen?


    The void stirred.


    A woman in a red robe with eyes like black holes and long hair appeared.


    The Demon of Fear!


    She looked at Shen Ye and said in a solemn tone:


    ¡°All your preparations are in vain because you have no idea what we¡¯ve been through.¡±


    ¡°The outcome will soon be decided.¡±


    ¡°Once I completely destroy Charlotte and become the true Nine Aspects, the first thing I¡¯ll do is kill you.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 467 - 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!

    Chapter 467: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!


    Night.


    One fifty-four.


    Gaia City.


    The suburban highway was covered with snow and ice.


    The little girl walked briskly, seemingly forgetting everything around her as she focused solely on heading in the direction from her memory.


    ¡°I remember there¡¯s a traffic light up ahead,¡± she said. ¡°Dad said it¡¯s the most convenient way out of the city because we don¡¯t have to turn left or right.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Just go straight!¡±


    In the sky.


    The goosefeather-like snow fell quietly, brushing past dim streetlights, turning the little girl¡¯s hair white.


    Her face was red from the cold, but she kept her eyes on the road.


    Exhale.


    Inhale.


    Then exhale again.


    The city was silent; in the darkness, only the girl¡¯s panting could be heard.


    She kept running without stopping for a moment.


    ¡°Baxter!¡± she suddenly cried out with joy.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That flower bed¡ªdo you see it? One time when I couldn¡¯t walk anymore, I rested there, and Mom even admired the flowers with me.¡±


    The little girl became more and more excited.


    Countless black figures danced madly behind her, sometimes morphing into skeletons, sometimes into a girl¡¯s form.


    They seemed impatient.


    Shen Ye looked across the street.


    A long-haired woman in a red robe quietly looked over.


    Demon of Fear!


    It appeared very patient, simply watching silently from the side.


    When Shen Ye looked at it, it no longer made any threatening gestures, nor did it speak.


    It was as if¡ª


    The outcome was already destined.


    Shen Ye¡¯s vigilance had peaked.


    The enemy didn¡¯t attack!


    That meant the enemy believed the situation Lancy, Charlotte, and Pei A¡¯suo were about to face was advantageous to it, and overwhelmingly so.


    Perhaps the enemy would even be willing to protect what was about to happen, allowing the events to unfold naturally.


    Damn it!


    Shen Ye flew out and randomly picked a car parked by the side of the road to peer through its window.


    ¡°Hanged Man¡¯s Gate.¡±


    Small glowing words quickly appeared on the glass.


    All were the enemy¡¯s routine.


    ¡ªNo changes!


    The events would still follow their original path.


    So. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The problem wasn¡¯t on the enemy¡¯s side.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted back to the little girl.


    ¡ªWhen she reached home, something that would have a huge impact on her was bound to happen.


    She couldn¡¯t go home then!


    But that was her strongest obsession, her only wish.


    If he were to stop her¡ª


    The synchronization rate would plummet, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Without his variable, Charlotte¡¯s life would return to its original trajectory.


    There would be no turning back.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh, then quickly took another breath.


    He remembered someone saying not to sigh lightly.


    It¡¯s been too long; the memory was blurred.


    Quickly.


    Hurry up.


    Think carefully¡ª


    What else could he still do?


    He soared into the air, following the little girl as they both raced towards the end of the road.


    ¡°Lancy, how much further?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°That red house!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    The next traffic light.


    Across the street stood a red skyscraper.


    ¡ªLancy¡¯s parents were there!


    ¡°Which building number, do you remember the doorplate number?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°1701.¡±


    ¡°Seventeenth floor, first apartment?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check things out. You wait for me downstairs.¡±


    Shen Ye shot up into the sky, quickly covering a great distance, passed through the walls, and entered the seventeenth floor.


    In the corridor.


    There stood a woman in a red robe with features as dark as black holes, motionless.


    The Demon of Fear.


    It had already arrived and appeared very quiet, as if waiting for something.


    ¡ªEven its expression resembled that of a pilgrim.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±


    It spoke.


    ¡°Will you stop me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I will simply watch quietly. After all, this is only the beginning, a day that each one of me will remember,¡± the Demon of Fear said.


    Shen Ye ignored it, focusing on finding apartment 1701.


    He found it.


    He passed through the wall, into the room.


    After a few moments.


    Shen Ye silently moved through the wall, quickly descending toward the ground floor.


    Outside the building.


    The little girl, gasping for breath, stopped in her tracks and jumped up as soon as she saw him, urgently asking:


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°No danger,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go up right away!¡± the little girl said joyfully.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl looked at him with surprise.


    A line of light emerged from the void, forming into words:


    ¡°The synchronization rate can change at any time, and the odds of winning depend on it.¡±


    ¡°Please be cautious with your words and actions.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression unchanged, knelt down, and whispered into the little girl¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Remember that vagrant from the game?¡±


    ¡°I do, but what does that have to do with seeing my dad and mom?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°The enemy can monitor everything from outer space¡­¡±


    After saying this half-sentence, he changed his decision.


    His voice became gentle and low:


    ¡°Listen, I will never stop you from seeing your dad and mom. I just want to create an undisturbed environment for you, to temporarily prevent the enemy from interfering.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your safety, okay?¡±


    ¡°Undisturbed¡­ then you have to be quick, I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°It will only take a few seconds,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, I trust you, Baxter.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled faintly, overlapping with her physique.


    Synchronization began¡ª


    7.9 seconds!


    The little girl¡¯s eyes blazed with astonishing murderous intent, her body exuding a tangible aura of frost.


    She gestured with her hand, and immediately grasped the Guanghan Bow.


    With a single pull.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, emitting a cold frost-like mist, quietly appeared on the bowstring.


    The little girl, however, did not rush to shoot, but took out a ring, extracted a small timer from it, turned on the power, slightly adjusted the time, and swiftly put it back into the ring.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 468 - 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_2

    Chapter 468: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!_2


    Four seconds had passed.


    The little girl hung the ring on the arrow, froze it with frost, and drew her bow aiming at the vault of heaven.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    A whisper.


    A flash of cold light, a streak of floating luminance raced away, vanishing in an instant.


    6 seconds!


    ...


    No time left!


    Without any disarray, the little girl quickly nocked another arrow and shot it with all her strength.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The second arrow soared into the sky, instantly turning into twelve arc-shaped ice splinters before disappearing.


    Time was up!


    Shen Ye bounced off the little girl.


    ¡°Can I go now?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl cheered and didn¡¯t even take the stairs, instead kicking off the walls with her feet and climbing with her hands and feet all the way to the seventeenth floor.


    She tumbled into the corridor, directly reaching the door of Room 1701.


    Shen Ye stood aside, looking up at the sky expectantly.


    In space.


    A large space station orbiting around a planet.


    ¡ªJust as Kunlun had said, a powerful space weapon had long been prepared here, ready to unleash a devastating blow at any moment.


    This was also an extremely important data storage and processing center.


    A flicker in the void.


    An ice arrow gently nailed itself onto its metal shell.


    Such slight damage was negligible and appeared so suddenly that the space station didn¡¯t react immediately.


    In fact, there was no time to react at all.


    Twelve ice arrows followed closely behind, striking the first arrow.


    ¡ªThey hit precisely along the ring of space froze on that arrow, aligning perfectly and striking simultaneously.


    The ring shattered in an instant.


    Dozens of hydrogen bombs along with timers suddenly appeared in space.


    ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡±


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    The timer displayed the moment of detonation had arrived.


    Light.


    A blinding light engulfed the entire space station.


    On the ground.


    Lines of faint glowing text suddenly appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°You have launched a Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level Archery technique, the cross-world Archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯, targeting an outer space object.¡±


    ¡°You have launched ¡®Star Peak¡¯ again.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°20 hydrogen bombs have detonated.¡±


    ¡°The space station has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Electromagnetic pulses from this explosion are bursting on a large scale, signal transmission, and communication facilities have been affected!¡±


    All the text converged in a flash.


    The timing was just right!


    Shen Ye shifted his gaze, settling into composure.


    He had done the only thing he could.


    Now it was to see what the ending would be like, everything having escaped the influence of artificial intelligence.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    The little girl gently knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A sound of footsteps approached.


    The little girl opened her mouth to speak but didn¡¯t say a word.


    She placed her hands on the door, waiting quietly.


    Click.


    The door unlocked.


    A metallic humanoid form appeared at the doorway.


    It watched the little girl with surprise and said:


    ¡°Lancy!¡±


    The little girl paused for a moment, and upon seeing the other¡¯s face, she called out without hesitation:


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    The robot suddenly became tense.


    ¡ªThough its body was metallic, its face maintained human flesh, hair, and facial features, capable of expressing a range of human emotions.


    The robot stuck its head out to take a glance outside, then whispered:


    ¡°Come in quickly, don¡¯t stand in the doorway, Lancy.¡±


    The little girl hurriedly stepped into the room.


    The door closed swiftly.


    The humanoid robot scooped up the little girl in its arms, unable to hold back and exclaimed:


    ¡°Oh my, my Lancy!¡±


    ¡°Incubator, come quickly, this is the daughter you¡¯ve longed for!¡±


    Fast footsteps resounded in the room.


    ¡°Guardian, what joke is this¡ª¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A smaller robot rushed into the living room and immediately saw the little girl.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    The little girl called out joyfully.


    This robot too had retained a human appearance, resembling a woman in her thirties.


    She rushed forward, snatched the little girl up and held her tightly in her arms.


    ¡°Dear Lancy, you¡¯ve come back!¡±


    The little girl began to cry, burying her head in the other¡¯s chest, wrapping her arms around its neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time¡­ Child, I know you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    The voice of the Incubator was gentle and somber.


    Guardian stood in front of them, opening its arms wide and embracing both the little girl and the Incubator.


    Time seemed to freeze at that moment.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you¡¯ve been deceived, my schooling was a lie, life has been so hard for me.¡±


    The little girl said.


    The two robots showed expressions of sorrow.


    At that instant.


    Countless dark shadows also appeared behind the little girl.


    The Demon of Fear quietly emerged.


    It cocked its head, quietly scrutinizing the two robots and the little girl.


    Everything seemed to have reached that node.


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    As if reciting, the Demon of Fear pronounced with a cadence:


    ¡°Listen, Lancy, the entire human race is under the control of an exceedingly powerful artificial intelligence.¡±


    The next moment¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of Shen Ye and the Demon of Fear, the robot known as Guardian began to speak:


    ¡°Listen, Lancy, the entire human race is under the control of an exceedingly powerful artificial intelligence.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the Demon of Fear.


    The Demon of Fear smiled slightly and said:


    ¡°The same old line, the simple truth, they will capture her, then she will be pinned to the wall, waiting for pursuers to come.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze deepened.


    He remained silent, just waiting quietly.


    The Demon of Fear continued:


    ¡°We too carry the program of that artificial intelligence.¡±


    Almost in unison, Guardian said the same thing:


    ¡°We too carry the program of that artificial intelligence.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 469 - 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_3

    Chapter 469: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!_3


    The Demon of Fear spoke again, ¡°Next, we must¡ª¡±


    The Guardian followed, saying,


    ¡°Although it¡¯s unclear why that program hasn¡¯t been triggered yet, the situation is actually not very optimistic.¡±


    It was different!


    The Demon of Fear was somewhat surprised.


    But it shook its head, saying disdainfully,


    ...


    ¡°Is this your doing? But what¡¯s the use? It¡¯s only a matter of time, no one in this world can escape the control of that artificial intelligence.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe outcome is already determined!¡±


    Shen Ye did not respond.


    He just looked at the little girl.


    The little girl, as expected, asked,


    ¡°Was raising me¡­ also controlled by it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, nothing can escape its control, everything about us belongs to it,¡± the Guardian said.


    Behind the little girl, all the black shadows solidified.


    They all reached out their hands, like long, thin needles, piercing into the back of the little girl¡¯s head.


    Everything drew nearer.


    The Demon of Fear spoke again,


    ¡°The next line is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now we must take you, child, as the program demands, we must adhere to the program!¡±


    Before the words were finished, it stepped forward, merging completely into the endless black shadows.


    ¡ªIt was ready too!


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye suddenly said.


    He carefully observed the whole room, only to see that the mobile phone screen on the desk still showed nothing but chaotic black and white dots.


    The communication disruption caused by the nuclear weapons was not yet over!


    Facing the endless shadow of darkness, he said softly,


    ¡°Maybe that artificial intelligence will eventually control everything, but at least at this moment, it can¡¯t control what they say.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Naive!¡± All the black shadows erupted into a thunderous roar, ¡°The outcome is already determined, what they say, what does it mean?¡±


    Shen Ye did not reply, just staring at the three people in the room.


    At that instant,


    ¡°My child.¡±


    The Guardian suddenly spoke, ¡°When you were born, this world was not yet controlled, we gave birth to you, hoping you could grow up healthy.¡±


    ¡°But when you were three, everything changed.¡±


    ¡°After you were taken away, our only option was to save up 100 million Credit Points, with such a contribution, we could make a request to that damned artificial intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Lancy, we are saving money.¡±


    The little girl lifted her head.


    The Incubator gently stroked her face, saying softly,


    ¡°Child, we sold off most of our organs, working hard with mechanical bodies, just to save money as quickly as possible.¡±


    Tears fell.


    The little girl desperately wiped the tears from her face, biting her lip, staring unblinkingly at her mother.


    She was waiting.


    Waiting for those most important words.


    ¡°Once we save enough money, our only wish is¡ª¡±


    The Incubator¡¯s voice became slow, gradually faltering.


    The Guardian finished the sentence,


    ¡°To bring you back.¡±


    After he completed the sentence, he too became still.


    The two embraced the little girl, their bodies frozen in a halt, expressions vacant, like machines that had lost their power.


    ¡°Zzz¡ªZzz¡ª¡±


    On the table, the cellphone suddenly made a noise:


    ¡°This is Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°Just a reminder, the effects of the nuclear explosion on the signal are about to end!¡±


    ¡°They have that artificial intelligence program on them, and once they find Charlotte, it¡¯ll be as if the AI has found her.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be controlled by the AI and attack her!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must run!¡±


    As if suddenly awakened, the little girl hurriedly turned her head to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Baxter, don¡¯t let my parents be controlled, please!¡±


    Shen Ye replied with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ve just synchronized with you, and now there¡¯s no way¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, a row of tiny glowing characters appeared in front of him:


    ¡°Lancy¡¯s intense desire has broken through the shackles, her spirit is willing to give everything, as long as you can help.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization rate is rapidly increasing.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization time has cooled down immediately.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization time is continually increasing.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Could it be¡ª


    He took a step forward, merging with the little girl.


    The next instant.


    The little girl¡¯s body was immediately controlled by him.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so determined¡­ I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    The little girl spoke and strode to the window, summoning the Guanghan Bow and taking out a Hydrogen Bomb, setting the timer, then encasing it in Frost on the Taiyin Divine Arrow, and then¡ª


    ¡°Go!¡±


    She exclaimed sharply.


    A shadow of Frost, dragging a huge iron box on all sides, soared into the sky and vanished from sight.


    ¡ªWorld-spanning archery, Star Peak!


    A series of tiny glowing characters immediately appeared before the little girl:


    ¡°You have launched a Dark Gold (incomparable) level of archery, a world-spanning class of archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯, taking a shot at an outer space target.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°The hydrogen bomb has detonated in outer space.¡±


    ¡°The electromagnetic pulse caused by this round of explosion is erupting, communication transmissions and facilities will be affected!¡±


    The little girl turned back.


    She saw the Guardian and the Incubator in the room coming back to life.


    ¡ªThe program¡¯s remote control signal had been interfered with!


    Shen Ye immediately left the little girl¡¯s body.


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡±


    The little girl rushed over and buried herself in her mother¡¯s embrace.


    The two humans with mechanical bodies showed emotion and ¡°came to life¡± again.


    ¡°It seems the program hiccupped for a moment.¡±


    The Guardian said, concerned.


    The Incubator, however, ignored all this and just held the little girl tightly, whispering:


    ¡°After we switched to mechanical bodies, we no longer feel the fatigue. We can work day and night and have saved quite a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°We made a total of eighteen million from selling our organs.¡±


    ¡°Working 24 hours a day non-stop these years, we¡¯ve also earned several million.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you need to eat?¡± asked the little girl.


    ¡°Steel bodies don¡¯t need to eat anything, just need to recharge.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 470 - 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_4

    Chapter 470: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°The brain maintenance fluid will cost a bit of money, but not too much,¡± she assured. ¡°Your father and I will use it sparingly. Don¡¯t worry, we have enough.¡±


    ¡°Saving a hundred million is so hard. Do you really want me to come back?¡± the young girl asked.


    The mother kissed the young girl gently on the forehead without speaking.


    The father said with a smile:


    ¡°Lancy, this is our only belief in life.¡±


    ...


    The young girl listened quietly, her face suddenly bathed in a layer of light.


    She was immersed in their words, her eyes twinkling as she was about to speak, but then she saw the two of them stop again.


    She turned to look at Shen Ye, pleading in her eyes.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    The black shadows filled the entire room, still circling around the young girl.


    But.


    They hadn¡¯t succeeded yet.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    The voice of the Demon of Fear arose from each of the black shadows.


    ¡°Why is it different from your memory?¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Exactly, in our memory, there¡¯s only the scene of being caught and nailed to the wall by our parents. Why is that!¡± the Demon of Fear screamed.


    Shen Ye walked forward, merged with the young girl again, completing the synchronization.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed that synchronization no longer required a cooldown period.


    The young girl¡¯s voice arose:


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°By the way¡ª¡ªit¡¯s too early to tell the winner!¡±


    She drew the Guanghan Bow, once more nocking a Taiyin Divine Arrow tied to a nuclear bomb onto the bowstring.


    Where to shoot?


    At the satellites.


    All the communication satellites in outer space.


    Artificial intelligence without satellites is always a hassle.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow shot forth.


    In a moment,


    Signal interference occurred once again.


    The two under program control twitched slightly and regained their freedom.


    In the time that followed,


    The young girl cuddled close to her parents, listening to their efforts, and poured out all her troubles to them.


    Whenever the program started to activate, Shen Ye would shoot a Taiyin Divine Arrow tied to a nuclear bomb.


    Time slowly passed.


    At a certain moment,


    A faint glow appeared and coalesced into words:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your actions have caused a ¡®deviation¡¯ effect on the Nine Aspects, and although everything is still uncertain, her fate has begun to change.¡±


    ¡°This act has also affected the infinite universe.¡±


    ¡°For thy noble deed, the Magic Realm bestows upon thee a deserved name.¡±


    ¡°After the conclusion of this nodal event, a corresponding name and effect will be formed based on the overall evaluation.¡±


    All the small characters flashed and then were gone.


    Shen Ye, however, did not pay any attention to these.


    He invested spiritual power into the Ring, looked over it once more, and then said:


    ¡°Lancy, we¡¯ve run out of nuclear bombs.¡±


    The smile on the young girl¡¯s face froze.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, whispered in her ear:


    ¡°The best way to protect your parents is to leave this place.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWe need to escape quickly.¡±


    ¡°Do not affect them, do not let any enemies know you were here.¡±


    The young girl¡¯s expression was calm.


    She opened her arms and gently hugged her father and mother.


    ¡ª¡ªAt that moment, they became motionless again.


    In the dead silence,


    ¡°Baxter, take me away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The door opened.


    The young girl went through the door, returning to the suburbs of the city.


    She stood in the snow, staring blankly in the direction of her home, her face no longer bearing tears.


    ¡°The disturbance was too great, the enemy must have noticed, and they are on their way.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke swiftly:


    ¡°The best strategy now is to leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°And to make the enemy believe you have just arrived, so they won¡¯t question your parents.¡±


    Suddenly, the young girl raised her head.


    Shen Ye also looked up at the sky with her.


    A military man appeared in the sky, falling rapidly toward the ground.


    Thud.


    He landed in front of them, casting a brief glance at the young girl.


    ¡°Indeed a test subject¡­ Too bad communication has become a big problem¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll catch you first.¡±


    The soldier slightly moved his body.


    His Dharma Aspect thunderously unfolded behind him.


    It was an incomparably majestic cathedral, and at the pinnacle of its spire, a glowing angel coiled about.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted:


    ¡°A Divine Spirit! Not good, his Strength is at least at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm¡ªquick, let me do it.¡±


    Such a master¡­


    He had to make sure Lancy wouldn¡¯t die first!


    If there was a chance to open the door, they might be able to escape.


    Shen Ye overlapped with the little girl.


    But¡ª


    He subconsciously raised his hand, only to realize he was still in a ¡°ghost¡± form.


    No synchronization!


    At the same time, the little girl¡¯s cold voice echoed again through the snow:


    ¡°Baxter, if it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what I would do.¡±


    ¡ªHer personality had switched to Charlotte!


    Could it be she wanted to¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough, quick! We need to synchronize!¡± Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    Charlotte said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve actually always looked down on Strength.¡±


    ¡°In the endless tests, the agony I suffered was too immense, so I flew to a blank world to escape it, where I created many things.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡ªthey¡¯ve been injuring so many people, tirelessly seeking these things.¡±


    ¡°But I just won¡¯t show them.¡±


    ¡°I once despised these things from the blank world, dreaming to use my failures to punish them, even using my own death to disappoint and make them regret.¡±


    ¡°But now¡­¡±


    Shen Ye listened while anxiously looking around.


    He saw no shadow of darkness, nor any trace of the Demon of Fear.


    Snowflakes silently blew away from around the little girl.


    She began to glow faintly all over.


    Her expression firm, she clenched her fists tightly, and a roaring white light burst from her entire body.


    Indeed, this was still Charlotte!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side.


    The soldier chuckled, hands in his pockets, lazily examining the little girl:


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Domain? Naive. Such an embryonic Dharma Aspect is simply not worth my attention.¡±


    However, Charlotte¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.


    She continued to speak:


    ¡°Baxter, thank you.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have shown me that most important answer¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad actually do love me.¡±


    Finally, she raised her hands slightly bent, holding them in front of her chest.


    There was a pause.


    She tilted her head to look at Shen Ye and whispered:


    ¡°There¡¯s a little trick here, I¡¯ll only tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye did not understand.


    ¡°You have to tell the blank world that you need to mobilize its vast and endless ¡®Aether¡¯, so that it understands your intent, and the Strength it bestows upon you will be stronger.¡±


    ¡°More specifically, you need to give it a signal, even a silent chant in your heart will do.¡±


    ¡°Just four words¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descend.¡±


    After the little girl finished speaking, she brought her hands together.


    Boom!!!


    An endless fierce radiance burst forth from her, spreading across the entire world, causing the planet to explode with boundless ¡®Aether¡¯ power.


    This force shook the earth, shattered the void, brought endless illusions rushing forth, and made countless worlds tremble in terror.


    From a distance.


    Within the deep black Night Shadow.


    The little girl stood alone in the field, her blazing white radiance shooting into the sky, forming an immense sea of people in the heavens.


    Countless Spirits of the Legal Realm, each adorned with various weapons and armor.


    They encircled the entire world.


    Such a glorious, imposing Dharma Aspect had barely appeared before it caused the soldier¡¯s Dharma Aspect below to begin collapsing.


    ¡°What is this! How could you possibly¡ªWho is hiding behind you!¡± the soldier stepped back in utter disarray, murmuring to himself.


    The might of the Dharma Aspect shone upon him, and without any attack, blood spilled from his mouth.


    The Divine Spirits within the Dharma Aspect were trembling, kneeling on the ground, ceaselessly begging for mercy.


    The little girl stood in place.


    She looked at everything before her with an expression that didn¡¯t think too highly of herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is either, if I must say, Pei A¡¯suo once gave it a name¡ª¡±


    She spoke offhandedly and then lifted her hand.


    In the sky.


    The endless Spirits of the Legal Realm lifted their weapons.


    The little girl uttered that phrase:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descend¡¤Ten Thousand Lives as One.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 471 - 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!

    Chapter 471: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 57%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: You will be withdrawn from this synchronization when the other persona issues a switch request.¡±


    ¡°Begin synchronization?¡±


    The dimly lit words flickered before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    The synchronization rate had significantly increased, and the synchronization time had been completely altered.


    Yet Shen Ye had no time to care about that. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    A gigantic white column of light descended from the sky, obliterating the opposing soldier and his Dharma Aspect, blasting a huge pit into the ground.


    The earth shook incessantly.


    The howling wind swept up the snow from the ground, turning the whole world into a frenzy of white.


    The little girl turned her head and said,


    ¡°Baxter, Charlotte has fallen into a coma, but more enemies are on the way.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better get moving.¡±


    ¡ªHer eyes turned deep blue.


    Pei A¡¯suo!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did Charlotte fall into a coma?¡±


    ¡°She overexerted herself.¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Shen Ye looked around at the sky and the earth.


    The Dharma Aspect that had just descended was like a dream, vanished in an instant.


    So¡ª


    That move had killed the enemies in front of him.


    But the spirits he had summoned were numerous, and it seemed there was more to it¡­


    Seemingly knowing what he was thinking, Pei A¡¯suo explained,


    ¡°Charlotte summoned the endless ¡®Aether¡¯ of the Dharma Realm, created countless creatures with the Spirits of the Dharma Realm, and brought them into this world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHer soul is busy controlling those creatures, so she¡¯s very tired.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Created countless creatures?


    You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.


    In religion, this is a power possessed only by an all-knowing, all-powerful being.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask, yes, if she wanted to kill, she could have done it just now¡ªthe entire world¡¯s creatures would already be dead.¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said calmly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t anyone resist? What about those powerful Professionals?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Someone from the Eight or Nine Layers might manage, the others¡ªnot so much¡ªthis is the ¡®Aether¡¯ surge of the Dharma Realm, made manifest into countless Spirits, creating or destroying everything in accordance with her will.¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°God,¡± Shen Ye murmured softly.


    It was so close.


    If he hadn¡¯t interfered with her meeting with her parents, maybe after she transformed into the Dark Persona¡ª


    At this moment, the world would have become a huge graveyard.


    If that was the scenario¡ª


    How then would Charlotte have survived thereafter?


    Unimaginable.


    ¡°Baxter, take us away, I can¡¯t fight, nor can I do any movement techniques,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, merging with the little girl.


    The little girl sighed wearily:


    ¡°My body is so tired, I can hardly lift my feet.¡±


    The voice of the Giant Skeleton followed:


    ¡°How about I carry you for a while?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, my body needs rest, thank you.¡± the little girl said.


    A six or seven-meter-long Skeleton materialized from the void and landed on the ground, making a ¡°clack-clack¡± noise, and transformed into a Skeleton Warhorse.


    Looking at the skeletal frame, the girl frowned and said,


    ¡°Your bones are too hard, I won¡¯t be able to stand it for a long haul.¡±


    The Skeleton Warhorse spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve resolved to not transform into the Skeleton King anymore to change my image.¡±


    ¡°But you can transform into the great Xuanwu,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Xuanwu? What is that?¡±


    ¡°A kind of Divine Spirit, externally a turtle.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s still Wang¨C.¡±


    ¡°No, a turtle is a turtle, Wang is Wang, they¡¯re different. Even a normal turtle is called a Ninja Turtle where we¡¯re from.¡±


    ¡°A divine turtle¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, do you feel it now?¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s different ¡ª the shell is more stable, more comfortable, patterned, exuding a sense of luxury and high level.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a different shell!¡± exclaimed the giant Skeleton.


    ¡°Exactly! You see what I¡¯m saying? You¡¯re incredibly smart!¡± The little girl gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Let me try¡­¡±


    With a sound of ¡°squeak, clack,¡± the Skeleton Warhorse transformed into a Giant Skeleton Turtle.


    The little girl climbed onto it with difficulty, knocked on the shell, and praised:


    ¡°Look at these patterns, this hardness; you¡¯ve completely moved beyond low-level tastes, Wang¨C. You¡¯re now a Ninja Turtle!¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°divine,¡± the giant Skeleton was invigorated and said:


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s leave this place quickly!¡±


    In the midst of speaking, it had already started crawling on all fours towards the distance.


    Don¡¯t think that because it¡¯s a turtle, it moves slow. Its speed was actually not too bad, there was even a sensation of ¡°sprinting.¡±


    What¡¯s more precious is ¡ª


    It was very steady.


    The little girl lay on the turtle shell, slowly recovering her physical strength.


    That¡¯s right.


    She had finished off all the satellites in the entire world.


    The heavy snow would quickly erase the tracks of the Skeleton Turtle¡¯s movement.


    Then it would be even harder to track her whereabouts.


    That should buy her some time.


    The little girl leaned on the turtle shell, silently thinking about the next steps.


    After a while.


    A city appeared ahead.


    The sky was still dark, and the time was only just past three in the morning.


    The entire city was silent as could be.


    The Skeleton Turtle carried the little girl onwards, passing through several traffic lights, its speed growing slower and slower.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little girl asked, puzzled.


    The giant turtle said, ¡°Strange¡ª¡±


    Before it finished speaking, it suddenly disappeared.


    The little girl did a turn in mid-air, stumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Giant Skeleton? Fei Lun?¡±


    The little girl called out.


    No one responded.


    How strange¡­


    The little girl instinctively surveyed her surroundings, her eyes suddenly fixed in one direction.


    Not far from her.


    A skyscraper with a red outer wall caught her eye.


    This is¡ª


    This is the building where Lancy¡¯s parents lived!


    Why has she returned?


    Stunned, the little girl stood rooted to the spot, completely confused.


    Come.


    Out of the void, a consciousness was calling to her.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 472 - 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_2

    Chapter 472: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_2


    The little girl subconsciously walked over and stood at the entrance of the red building.


    She looked up into the building and immediately saw someone.


    A little girl.


    She was exactly the same as Lancy in appearance, height, hairstyle, and even clothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lancy, who are you? My sister?¡±


    Standing on the staircase, the little girl cocked her head and asked curiously.


    ...


    Bright and dark lights burst forth from her, revealing black cracks in the void.


    Outside the building, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and exclaimed,


    ¡°Who are you, really?¡±


    The little girl inside the building revealed a smug smile and cheered, ¡°I am you.¡±


    The little girl outside looked up at the clock hanging in the corridor.


    Time¡ª


    Two o¡¯clock and seven minutes.


    That was about the time when she had arrived at the building, before she had gone up.


    ¡ªHad time gone backwards?


    But, if time had reversed, why was there another Lancy?


    The little girl quietly placed her hand behind her back, ready to call forth a door at any moment.


    It was at that moment that the little girl inside the building spoke:


    ¡°I admit, from the start, I was playing with you all.¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard you and Charlotte try, as long as she returns to see her parents, I will be born, and everything will get back on track.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡ª¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you indeed have a trick up your sleeve, forcing me to put aside my playfulness and step into the fray myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die here, and what¡¯s laughable is how shallow your understanding of truth and Aether is, unable to even save Charlotte, Lancy, or Pei A¡¯suo.¡±


    The little girl adjusted her hair and started walking up the stairs.


    She suddenly stopped, turned her head for a glance at the little girl outside, and said,


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand my technique.¡±


    The little girl outside felt a shock through her body.


    Previously, when she and Lancy had returned to her home, she had also told the Demon of Fear, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡ªThis little girl was the Demon of Fear!


    Now, it had thrown those words back at her!


    Inside the building.


    The little girl suddenly disappeared from the corridor.


    Shortly thereafter.


    Sounds suddenly erupted from a certain floor of the building.


    Crying, screaming, yelling.


    Banging, slamming, swearing.


    This was¡ª


    The little girl suddenly let out a tired and cold voice:


    ¡°This is what was originally going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, Baxter! We must retreat now to the place where we were fighting before, it¡¯s the only way, or it wins!¡±


    ¡ªCharlotte!


    She had only taken control of her body to finish speaking before vanishing again.


    A Skeleton Tortoise came rushing over the street.


    ¡°What happened just now? Why did you disappear all of a sudden?¡±


    The Skeleton Tortoise called out in a rush.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back¡ªto the place just now!¡± The little girl jumped onto the tortoise¡¯s back.


    The Skeleton Tortoise immediately turned around and rushed back the way they came.


    The little girl looked back.


    She saw the red building bursting with endless black rays shooting straight into the sky.


    Countless black figures revolved and fluttered around the building.


    And then.


    The ground split open.


    The void too, fissured.


    The world split in two right from the location of the building.


    An endless dark abyss spread rapidly toward the skeleton turtle.


    ¡°Touch it and you die, run for it!¡±


    Charlotte said in haste, switching the persona back to Shen Ye.


    Now Shen Ye was in a panic.


    ¡°Great skeleton, turn into a warhorse, run with all your might!!!¡±


    The little girl shouted from the back of the turtle.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The giant turtle leapt up, transforming into a skeleton warhorse in mid-air and galloping forward with all its strength.


    The speed increased suddenly.


    The earth-shattering fissure instantly swept toward the skeleton warhorse, yet was deftly avoided by the agile warhorse, which even picked up speed again.


    The little girl broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Can you go any faster?¡±


    She yelled.


    ¡°No more, I¡¯m already going all out!¡± the skeleton warhorse neighed.


    This was already the outskirts of the city.


    If they could run a little longer, they could get back to the fields they had been in before.


    This was the place Charlotte mentioned.


    ¡°You can do it!¡± The little girl cheered for the skeleton warhorse.


    The next moment.


    The dark fissure extended swiftly.


    Everything it passed was wiped into nothingness.


    This time, its speed was even faster, driving one to despair.


    The skeleton warhorse couldn¡¯t escape!


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    The warhorse cried out in grief.


    But the little girl wasn¡¯t willing to give up, she reached backward with her hand and yelled:


    ¡°Stop right there¡ª even if it¡¯s just for one second!!!¡±


    A flicker of light immediately revealed in small letters:


    ¡°You have activated Tarot Empowerment: Banishment of All Laws.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is the power of the ancient tarot sequence granted to the top name on the Hidden Dragon List.¡±


    ¡°Designate the target to be isolated from Dharma Realm, duration three seconds!¡±


    ¡ªNo matter what technique the Demon of Fear used, at the end of the day, it had to mobilize the aether of Dharma Realm.


    Could the power from the Tower of Tarot isolate that technique from the Dharma Realm?


    Suddenly, a dramatic change occurred¡ª


    The dark fissure had caught up to the skeleton warhorse, but at this critical moment, it came to a sudden halt.


    Seizing the moment, the skeleton warhorse let out a furious roar and dashed forward with all its might.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    The dark fissure moved suddenly!


    It seemed to become even more frenzied, and its speed increased.


    In an instant.


    It had caught up to the skeleton warhorse.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    The skeleton warhorse cried out in shock and anger.


    ¡°I know.¡± The little girl suddenly opened a door.


    She and the warhorse charged through.


    They arrived directly in a snow-covered field.


    ¡ªThis was precisely the place where Charlotte had fought with the soldiers before!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you teleport earlier!¡± the great skeleton complained.


    ¡°I was studying that fissure while running,¡± the little girl said with a grave expression.


    The black fissure was too strong.


    It contained the law power of time, space, and destiny, capable of erasing everything.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 473 - 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_3

    Chapter 473: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_3


    How are we to even play this?


    As he was thinking, he saw the crack rapidly spreading towards them from afar.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The little girl shouted.


    However, a hand gently pressed down on her.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ...


    The owner of the hand said.


    The crack rapidly spread towards them but stopped in front of the Skeleton Warhorse, unable to advance even an inch further.


    Because a slender woman quietly appeared, standing in front of the black fissure.


    ¡ªCharlotte!


    The real Charlotte, who met Shen Ye after growing up!


    The little girl sat on the horseback, dazed for a moment, then spoke in a tender young girl¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Adult.¡±


    Charlotte pressed one hand on her shoulder and gestured at the crack in the air with the other hand, her face wearing a light smile, seemingly in a very pleasant mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin.¡±


    She said.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, adult?¡± the little girl asked.


    Charlotte replied:


    ¡°The Demon of Fear, immersed in these deepest memories, has been toying with you and me, yet unexpectedly you turned the situation around with a minor event.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt finally triggered that Technique it had set up from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what exactly is this Technique?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°This Technique is called ¡®Soul Establishment Command,¡¯ it turns your world into the past world of my memories, changing the destinies of all beings to reflect that past world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is a Professional Skill of the ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ within the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, capable of altering all memories into reality.¡±


    ¡°But you caused a deviation in the memories, which has made things interesting.¡±


    Charlotte seemed to find it amusing, and continued:


    ¡°If the Demon of Fear does not correct everything immediately, then my childhood will always be inspired by love.¡±


    ¡°Many dark personalities will no longer be born.¡±


    ¡°It perceived this possibility and immediately activated ¡®Soul Establishment Command,¡¯ correcting the destinies back to their original course.¡±


    After listening intently, the little girl said somewhat deflated:


    ¡°This Technique can change outcomes on a whim? Then everything I do is useless.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, Baxter,¡± Charlotte said.


    She turned her head, looked at the little girl tenderly, and gently stroked her head.


    ¡°It thought it had a guaranteed victory, so it showed up in person, toying with both of us.¡±


    ¡°But I hid, never revealing myself, leaving it to make fun of you, unable to find me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting in the shadows for the right moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°Until now, when it¡¯s out in the open and has had to act to release that Technique, revealing its weakness.¡±


    ¡°My chance has come.¡±


    She moved her hands slightly.


    The Technique was successful.


    Realizing something, the little girl suddenly lifted her head and looked ahead.


    The world shook incessantly.


    One could see the sky-reaching fissure slowly transform into a mirror.


    Wind, snow, field ridges, the night, and the distant road, all highlighted by the dim streetlights, were all reflected in the mirror.


    The world.


    And the Mirror World.


    ¡°Did you trap it inside the mirror?¡± the little girl asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Charlotte replied, ¡°It wants to preserve the past as it was, and I want to change the past.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow there will be two parallel past worlds, side by side.¡±


    ¡°They exist in parallel.¡±


    The little girl looked shocked and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How do we determine the winner then?¡±


    ¡°Good news and bad news, which would you like to hear first?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°The bad news,¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°The Demon of Fear has arranged many measures in this world, never feeling the need to activate them, hence it didn¡¯t¡ªBut now, it might change its mind,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be invincible? I have no way to go to the parallel world and kill it!¡± the little girl exclaimed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there is also good news.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s smile was full of deep meaning:


    ¡°The previous ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯ was released with all my strength together with a younger me. The Demon of Fear thought it caught it, but it didn¡¯t; the true effect of that Technique is¡ª¡±


    ¡°All life in the parallel world where the Demon of Fear exists will be replaced.¡±


    ¡°In that world, everyone will be me.¡±


    The little girl was dumbfounded.


    Could there be such a Technique?


    This Technique seemed to be no less than ¡°Soul Establishment Command.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Staying alive in this world is hard, but at least you won¡¯t have to face the Demon of Fear directly.¡±


    ¡°Strive together with my five-year-old self.¡±


    ¡°As for the Demon of Fear¡ªI will go and kill it myself!¡±


    Having said that, Charlotte took a step forward, vanishing into the flowing mirror-like parallel world.


    The entire world sparkled like bright flames, and as ripples dazzle under the direct shooting midday sunlight, rapidly flowed away.


    A world departed.


    From now on, the two worlds separated from each other.


    ¡­


    The parallel world.


    Charlotte landed, standing in the snow.


    A little girl in a red robe stood opposite her.


    ¡ªThe Demon of Fear.


    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± Charlotte asked, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I never thought the truth of those days would be such¡­ I¡¯ve always been curious too, but it can¡¯t affect me anymore, our battle will soon come to an end,¡± the Demon of Fear said.


    ¡°This is just the beginning, you want to dissolve my personality, and I want to dissolve yours, it¡¯s still uncertain who will fall,¡± Charlotte scoffed.


    The Demon of Fear spoke with extraordinary calm:


    ¡°Parallel worlds¡­ Your scheme is not bad, thus I indeed have to repeat the past journey, facing countless dangers.¡±


    ¡°But I must say, you in the other parallel world are about to die.¡±


    ¡°How do you figure?¡± Charlotte asked.


    The little girl said:


    ¡°I¡¯ve left behind all Negative personalities.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve all stayed in that parallel world of yours, ready to wipe out the you who changed the past.¡±


    ¡°This time I won¡¯t just pretend to watch.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 474 - 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_4

    Chapter 474: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°You can count down.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt will take about five seconds.¡±


    Another world.


    The little girl (Shen Ye) stood in the snow, watching that world gradually disappear, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°So it¡¯s a race to see who dies first, right.¡±


    ...


    Speaking of death.


    One had to set up a respawn point first.


    The last respawn point was set to Shen Ye.


    Now that she could sync with the little girl at any time, it might as well still be the little girl.


    Just as the little girl was about to take action, a sudden unease welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Without any hesitation, she opened a door and stepped through.


    Almost at the same moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    A giant hand descended from the sky, striking the snowy ground like a meteor, causing the earth to cave in deeply.


    The little girl grabbed the doorknob and struggled to close the door.


    In the last instant.


    She saw the giant hand was covered in slender black snakes, all spitting venom in her direction.


    Bang!


    The moment the door closed, everything disappeared.


    The little girl let out a long breath and slumped to the ground.


    That was close!


    She sat on the ground, gasping for air.


    She had been careless.


    The coordinates for the door she had set were that snowy spot, so using ¡°Stellar Shift¡± for teleportation would just bring her back to the same place.


    If she used the door¡¯s original power to connect two worlds to go to Dusk Star¡ª¡ª


    Dusk Star was right above the ¡°The End¡± Abyss Zone, and to go would mean death.


    So she made a decision in an instant.


    This is the Panda Agency!


    The little girl looked around.


    There was no one in the office.


    Tie Nan was not here, probably also had his memory changed and was released back to the mountains and forests.


    The people of the past bid farewell to the Panda Hall, leaving only the agency behind.


    Stop!


    Why am I still in the mood to think about these things?


    The little girl shook her head and conjured an icy mirror, activating ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± straightaway, changing the resurrected persona to the little girl.


    Having done this, she finally felt a bit safer.


    Alright.


    I¡¯ll just lie low here for now.


    Heaven knows what kind of traps the Demon of Fear has left behind in that world.


    The farther I hide, the better.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    The little girl suddenly spoke out loud.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He found that he had been ejected once again.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t appear in the memory for too long, other personas will try to replace us, and by then, we won¡¯t even be able to return if we wish to,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said calmly.


    ¡°How long would ¡®too long¡¯ be?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Seven hours.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a massive headache coming on.


    So it means we can¡¯t just lie low.


    But going back would mean facing that giant hand covered with black snakes again.


    That force was at least Eightfold Dharmakaya or above.


    He couldn¡¯t use the bug¡¯s Strength now either.


    There was no chance of winning.


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the office, desperately pondering for a way to survive.


    It was only two or three in the morning right now.


    Dusk Star would sweep over the entire Abyss Zone in about ten more hours.


    There was another teleportation point in the snowy forest.


    That place had been flattened by a Nuclear Bomb.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, what¡¯s the situation with the snowy forest?¡±


    He asked. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little girl said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I just saw that the moment we teleported to the snowy forest, we were swallowed by a giant mouth.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    How did it become so dangerous all of a sudden?


    No, that won¡¯t do.


    I must find a way to sneak back.


    Sneak back¡­


    A flash of aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Right.


    I¡¯m the one who possesses the two future abilities of ¡°Door¡± and ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡±.


    How could such a situation stump me?


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends, Palace Halls of Guanghan.¡±


    He whispered.


    The palace rose behind him like a range of overlapping peaks, emitting a vast and grand coldness.


    Charlotte was right.


    Upon chanting ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends¡±, the Dharma Aspect indeed grew stronger!


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, you¡¯re able to see the future, what¡¯s the situation in the snow-covered ridges now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It seems¡­ the owner of the giant hand has temporarily left, searching for you around, but it could return at any moment,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Very well! There¡¯s no other way, I must try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my body under your control, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye once again synchronized with the little girl.


    He was now the little girl.


    With her intentions, a line of faint light suddenly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You used the future category term ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡¯, placing yourself within the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    The little girl stood in front of the palace and shouted:


    ¡°Four Kings!¡±


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª


    Four figures crossed over the palace walls, tumbling through the air and elegantly landing in front of the little girl.


    ¡°Get a boat.¡±


    The little girl gestured towards them.


    The Four Kings nodded and uniformly ran towards a small grove.


    The little girl waited in place.


    The Skeleton appeared quietly and spoke in a hushed voice:


    ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±


    ¡°That world is completely different now, returning there openly might be problematic,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°So what then?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to smuggle ourselves across, brother!¡±


    As they spoke, the Four Kings returned, carrying a small wooden boat, back to the little girl.


    ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re boarding right away,¡± the little girl said.


    The Four Kings nodded, put on life jackets in unison, then handed one to the little girl too.


    Without a word, the little girl donned it and boarded the boat.


    ¡°Skeleton, you stay within the Dharma Aspect, we¡¯ll scout ahead,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Be careful out there,¡± the Skeleton said.


    The little girl nodded, then pressed her hand against the void.


    A door silently appeared.


    She pushed the door open.


    The other side was a ridge on the outskirts of Gaia City!


    The little girl made a forward motion with her hand.


    The Four Kings, paddles in hand, began to row with all their might.


    The small boat moved!


    Rocking gently, the boat sailed through the door, landing in the ridges on the other side.


    Just one second later.


    Boom¡ª


    The giant hand returned, striking the ground fiercely.


    The door linking the two worlds was instantly shattered.


    But it missed the boat.


    The boat had already smuggled itself into the Dharma Realm!


    The Skeleton stood in the Dharma Aspect, silently watching the scene until the door fell apart and everything disappeared.


    It couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Still dares to be so presumptuous?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t steal you so thoroughly that even your parents can¡¯t recognize you, I can¡¯t call myself Saint Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 475 - 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!

    Chapter 475: Chapter 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!


    Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke, cigarette in mouth, stood in the exact center of the Great Tomb¡¯s third layer.


    A figure sped towards him.


    Swordswoman.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the situation on the ground, and indeed everything has morphed into another world,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°What about the people who went out?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ...


    ¡°After leaving the Great Tomb, they immediately became like different people, completely forgetting everything that happened before, insisting they were from that world, even able to detail their professions and experiences clearly,¡± the Swordswoman replied.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a ring of smoke, frowning as he said, ¡°What a hassle, it seems like these techniques beyond the Nine Layers of the Law Realm can¡¯t be broken.¡±


    Several strong fighters looked at him.


    And he gazed into the void.


    The Female Art Spirit emerged from the void, saying, ¡°I once told Shen Ye something.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You all need to retrieve that technique from within the Great Tomb¡ªthe one specifically targeted at the king species.¡±


    ¡°Let the Great Tomb infuse it with great strength, and that will be enough to protect you all, and might even break the technique above the Nine Layers outside,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    Cang Nanyan added from the side, ¡°It seems we have to continue exploring the Great Tomb¡­ I wonder how Shen Ye is doing now.¡±


    ¡°That kid is fine, we probably need to quicken our pace if we¡¯re to catch up with him,¡± Xu Xingke said lazily.


    Everyone is alive, so it¡¯s alright.


    The entire universe is being drawn in, approaching its destruction by The Black King.


    Countless civilizations have already been destroyed.


    We are still alive on our end, so let¡¯s continue to strive for survival.


    As they were discussing, suddenly all the lines on the surrounding walls seemed to come to life, emitting waves of flowing light.


    These lines converged into a circular gateway.


    A young girl walked out from the gateway.


    Song Yinchen!


    ¡°Eh? Why are all of you here?¡±


    She asked in surprise.


    Xu Xingke was even more astonished and asked in response, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guarding the world outside?¡±


    ¡°The Nine Aspects don¡¯t need me; they want Shen Ye¡ªI was replaced to here,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°You mean, Shen Ye is in the world above ground?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes, I replaced him and came here; has Shen Ye come back yet?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No,¡± the Swordswoman intercepted.


    ¡°What do we do, he wouldn¡¯t be trapped in the world of Nine Aspects¡¯ memories, right?¡± Song Yinchen became anxious.


    ¡°The only way now is to find that Art of Nightmare within the Great Tomb, its power is enough to exceed the Nine Layers,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Song Yinchen turned and walked into the wall.


    The Swordswoman quickly shouted:


    ¡°Hey, hey! Even if you want to save your husband, you should at least fill us in on the situation here.¡±


    Song Yinchen then came back to her senses.


    ¡°Ah, sorry!¡± She looked at them, and suddenly a even stronger confidence emerged in her heart.


    ¡ªThis time, she wouldn¡¯t be alone going back in!


    Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, she began to explain:


    ¡°It¡¯s a powerful civilization world, their moves have more force, and their use of Dharma Aspects goes beyond anything I¡¯ve seen before.¡±


    ¡°That civilization is waiting.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for what?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Waiting for the end of this era¡ªaccording to them, the end of this era isn¡¯t the start of a new one,¡±


    ¡°There will be a great catastrophe, one that will destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Only those who survive can enter the new era.¡±


    ¡°So they have always been lying low, accumulating strength, waiting for that final catastrophe to arrive.¡±


    Song Yinchen finished in one breath.


    ¡°So, entering there to take that technique won¡¯t be simple,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Of course, I need all of you to come with me,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Was it tough for you in there?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°Yes, I barely managed to establish a sect, but it¡¯s like I¡¯ve put up a sign inviting people to trample over it, having to fight battles myself every time they come, friends, I need your help,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The strong fighters widened their eyes.


    ¡°You established a sect?¡± the Swordswoman exclaimed.


    ¡°One deserves to establish a sect at the level of Law Realm Eight, without a sect, you¡¯re just a wandering spirit, being hunted and killed everywhere,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    It seemed she remembered something and added, ¡°Right! There are some powerful beings inside who actually know about the Tower of Tarot.¡±


    ¡°Really? They must have not given you too hard a time out of respect for the Tower of Tarot,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°No, they wanted to kill me¡ªthey said the Tower of Tarot had long been ineffective, a relic from a bygone era,¡± Song Yinchen recounted honestly.


    A silent ¡°we¡¯re doomed¡± echoed within everyone¡¯s minds.


    A cold and ferocious aura of slaughter rose from Xu Xingke.


    He scoffed, ¡°You make it seem so fascinating that I feel like taking a look myself. Why wait for another day? Yinchen, take me there now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, they often harass my sect, and to be honest, I¡¯m quite annoyed too,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Merely flies, I will swat them one by one,¡± Xu Xingke stated indifferently.


    Song Yinchen placed her hand on the wall.


    Countless glowing lines converged once more, forming another gateway.


    Song Yinchen led the way, with Xu Xingke following closely, rapidly entering it.


    ¡°Should we follow?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course we¡¯re going¡­ but let¡¯s stay a bit away from Xu Xingke, he¡¯s probably going to lose his mind,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Quickly.


    All the strong fighters entered the wall.


    Silence.


    The third layer of the Great Tomb restored its long-lost peace. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the quiet did not last for long.


    Several figures appeared quietly.


    ¡­


    An endless world of white.


    The Four Kings strained at the oars, and the small boat slowly moved forward.


    After a while.


    The boat docked at the edge of a Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Why is it so unnerving¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 476 - 476: 322

    Chapter 476: 322


    The little girl looked at the Dharma Aspect, a wave of discomfort surging in her heart.


    Far away was an abandoned amusement park.


    If it was merely abandoned, that would have been fine, nothing much.


    But the entire amusement park emitted a strong dark aura.


    Moreover, there were shadows that flickered in and out of existence.


    And¡ª¡ª


    ...


    This amusement park was also too vast.


    The little girl looked at the shriveled soda can lying on the ground not far away.


    A single can was bigger than an entire boat.


    The trash can next to it was three to four stories tall.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was truly gigantic.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    said the little girl.


    She jumped off the boat and was about to step forward when she realized the amusement park was suddenly filled with people.


    They were all faceless, young and old, tall and short, bustling and jostling together, all looking towards the little girl.


    Ding-dong!


    Amidst the sound of a video game, several lines of large characters appeared on the huge display screen at the entrance of the amusement park:


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    ¡°You must release a Professional Skill to attack, or be erased directly.¡±


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect will reflect any Vocational Power attack.¡±


    ¡°After your attack ends, the Dharma Aspect will complete a rebound with ten times the attack power; if you¡¯re injured, you will be erased immediately.¡±


    ¡°After enduring the attack, you must continue to move forward, not back, or be erased.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFrom the Dharma Aspect¡¯s innate Ether Field, such a crazy passive defense force was created for twisted souls.¡±


    Is it that strong?


    The little girl was startled and immediately took a step forward without thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly forward!


    And she had to release a Professional Skill to attack immediately, or she would be erased.


    How to attack?


    As she watched those eerie crowds all looking at her, the little girl suddenly said loudly:


    ¡°One, spit, think, smart, wealth-oh!¡±


    Swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª¡ª


    The Four Kings stood in a row behind her.


    The little girl began to sing:


    ¡°Outside the long pavilion, alongside the ancient road, the lush grass extends to the sky!¡±


    ¡°The warm wind caresses willows, the flute notes linger, beyond the mountains there are more mountains at sunset!¡±


    As she sang, the Four Kings performed neatly synchronized dance moves.


    Everything stopped.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong¡ª¡ª


    Drumbeats thundered, surging forward.


    Beat drop! Beat-beat-beat-beat drop!


    Diva Skill, Brilliant Opening!


    The little girl twisted her waist, stepped back and forth, clenched her hands into a fist, pretending it was a microphone.


    She sang into the microphone:


    ¡°YO, memories of the past rush to my mind, the boundless loneliness is like the unstoppable tears at midnight, in the river of memory there¡¯s only a lonely boat, sailing toward the West Continent that the southern winds cannot reach.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the homesickness I have nowhere to place!¡±


    The Four Kings surrounded her, all covering their hearts, performing stylish and crisp dance moves.


    The whole eerie Dharma Aspect froze.


    Such a situation had never occurred in endless years!


    The attacker was actually a Diva!


    And¡ª¡ª


    The Diva¡¯s Professional Skill was singing!


    ¡ª¡ªShe was singing and dancing, launching an emotional attack!


    An emotional attack!!!


    How on earth would you launch a tenfold emotional attack rebound to hurt her?


    Would you like to fall in love?


    The little girl raised her hands high, making the number eight, which also looked like she was holding two guns, pointing at her own face as she sang the last line:


    ¡°Heh, I am the starlet who never wishes to come of age.¡±


    She¡¯s underage!


    How can you have a romance with her!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd with that, the last loophole was plugged.


    The Dharma Aspect was helpless.


    So everything within the Dharma Aspect froze in place.


    The little girl continued walking forward with proud dance steps.


    ¡ª¡ªTo retreat would mean to be erased!


    What about moving forward?


    A door appeared in front of her.


    She walked in with four dancers!


    The door disappeared.


    Disappeared¡­


    For a moment.


    The entire Dharma Aspect seemed to have encountered a great disaster and began to shake violently.


    In this shaking, many of the amusement park¡¯s facilities tumbled to the ground, crumbling and vanishing.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl reappeared.


    ¡°Damn, that scared the hell out of me.¡±


    She fanned herself with her hands, muttering to herself.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye was ejected from the body of the little girl.


    Pei A¡¯suo took over the body, smiling as he said:


    ¡°Many of my personalities are not only insane but also hysterical, so the Dharma Aspect is very aggressive and always ready to destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s quite dangerous, but I have a way to strike back,¡± said Shen Ye.


    He looked up into the void.


    Rows of faintly glowing letters were already there:


    ¡°You have activated the power of the ¡®disaster¡¯ entry.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect you visited will soon experience a shock in the Dharma Realm, suffering considerable damage.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and asked, ¡°If I destroy the Dharma Aspect of that personality, does that personality lose its power?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡ª but that Dharma Aspect is difficult to destroy,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when more faintly glowing letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Your actions have had a definite impact on the battle of the personalities of the Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°The battle between the Demon of Fear and Charlotte has been determined to unfold in parallel worlds.¡±


    ¡°The victor will retain their memory and make it the true history.¡±


    ¡°This move has also affected the infinite universe.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the way you¡¯re handling this battle of personalities puts you in an invincible position for the moment.¡±


    ¡°For thy brave deeds, the name bestowed upon thee by the Dharma Realm has been determined as:


    ¡°The Boy Who Sells Nuclear Bombs.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description¡ª¡ª¡±


    Suddenly.


    All the small letters vanished in a flash.


    Immediately after, they reappeared:


    ¡°Due to the Demon of Fear¡¯s curse, the birth of this entry has been affected.¡±


    ¡°The Cursing Technique will act three times in total, and this is the second.¡±


    ¡°The entry has been changed to:


    ¡°The Emperor in New Clothes.¡±


    ¡°Passive black entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: As long as the entry exists on you, when you use any kind of weaponry or armor, it will produce preposterous and useless effects.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 477 - 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_3

    Chapter 477: Chapter 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI advise everyone: never fight with comical characters.¡±


    Dammit!


    Who are you calling a comical character!


    Shen Ye, his anger flaming from within, clenched his fists tightly, but ultimately, for the sake of that ¡°passive black category,¡± he managed to restrain himself.


    So be it.


    ...


    After all, these negative tags could be used on others.


    ¡°Not mad, not mad, I¡¯m not mad; who would benefit if I were mad.¡±


    Shen Ye chanted to himself while taking the tag off his head and tossing it into a small grove within the Dharma Aspect, hanging it on a tree.


    This tag and ¡°Despicable Substitute¡± were temporarily stowed away.


    ¡ª¡ªOne more time!


    Once I collect three negative tags, I¡¯ll use ¡°Vampire Kid¡± to meld them!


    At that moment, Pei A¡¯suo spoke up:


    ¡°That personality came into being due to the constant stimulations from the death of many friends.¡±


    ¡°The most critical spot in the Dharma Aspect is the Ferris wheel.¡±


    ¡°If you could ride the Ferris wheel once, it might dissipate the personality¡¯s power, and the Dharma Aspect could weaken¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the end.¡±


    ¡°Because there¡¯s nothing like this in history, I can¡¯t see a clear answer.¡±


    ¡°However, I have a feeling that this is the only way to win.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    He turned and glanced at the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings were already seated firmly on the little wooden boat, each of them with heads high and chests out, as if just waiting for the command.


    ¡°Go! Change direction, let¡¯s make another trip!¡±


    Shen Ye synchronized with the little girl once again.


    She hopped on the boat, opened the door, and left the Panda Agency.


    A few minutes later.


    The blank Dharma Realm.


    A small boat slowly approached, docking at the edge of a Dharma Aspect.


    Before the boat had fully stopped, a ¡°ding-dong¡± sounded.


    A giant display screen at the entrance of the amusement park showed a new prompt:


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    ¡°We will kill you.¡±


    Shen Ye looked toward the amusement park, only to find those faceless people had disappeared.


    In their place was a gigantic humanoid monster, as tall as eight or nine stories.


    Its body, formed of countless little figures, also lacked a face; it simply moved back and forth through the amusement park like a living person.


    The amusement park had clearly suffered a disaster.


    The Faceless One was moving some completely demolished amusement facilities, throwing them out of the park for good.


    ¡°The Ferris wheel¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    The Ferris wheel stood still in the very center of the amusement park, all lights and music gone.


    If he recalled correctly, it was back in the Flying Fortress, that werewolf had entrusted Lancy to take a ride on the Ferris wheel.


    ¡ª¡ªIf truly going to take a ride, first would have to turn on the power.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Figure out a way to deal with that Faceless One.


    It was wrapped in an absurdly eerie power that, with just a glance, made Shen Ye feel as though all strength had left his body.


    Definitely couldn¡¯t face it directly.


    Need to think of a strategy¡­


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, extended his hand, and chanted silently to himself, ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    A coordinate point was set.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep rowing, we¡¯ll leave for now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings immediately paddled away, steering the small wooden boat rapidly away.


    Some time later.


    The small wooden boat reached another end of the Dharma Aspect. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye once again set down a coordinate point.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The small wooden boat drifted away again.


    A little while later.


    The small wooden boat appeared on top of the Dharma Aspect.


    If a straight line were to be drawn connecting the two coordinate points and the boat¡¯s current position, a clear equilateral triangle could be seen.


    This way, there was no need to return to the Panda Agency every time.


    Shen Ye hopped off the boat and clasped his hands together to form a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Manifestation ¡¤ Guanghan Imperial Palace!¡±


    Series of jade palaces arose behind him, turning into the Heavenly Palace.


    A blood moon also rose high in the sky, emitting an eerie red glow, illuminating the four corners of the realm.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground shook incessantly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two Dharma Aspects were joined!


    The Absorbing Force contained within the blood moon enveloped the entire amusement park.


    Threads of light emerged from the park, soaring into the sky, and all poured into the blood moon.


    The massive Faceless One took notice.


    It took large strides, rushing towards the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Defend with the Skeleton!¡±


    Shen Ye instructed the Four Kings before he left through a door.


    Another teleportation spot in the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye reappeared quietly.


    Taking advantage of the monster¡¯s attack on his Dharma Aspect, he strode towards the amusement park with all his might.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    With every step the monster took, the ground trembled mightily.


    The Skeleton stood on the dark city wall, clapped its hands together and proclaimed loudly:


    ¡°Defend with all your might!¡±


    The Four Kings climbed onto the city wall, each drawing their weapons, those preparing to defend did so, and those ready to attack began their incantations.


    They were fully prepared for battle.


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye had already infiltrated the amusement park, crouched and dashed a distance when suddenly Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s voice emerged:


    ¡°This place is fraught with danger, I will take you through!¡±


    She took control of their body and suddenly sidestepped several paces to the left.


    A clown¡¯s head sprang out from the ground, spitting out seven or eight knives in all directions.


    But the little girl was already far away.


    She dodged various traps all along her way, reaching the back wall of the gift shop, crouching beneath it, and saying:


    ¡°The electrical switch for the Ferris wheel is on the left wall inside the shop, but we can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in the shop?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A shopkeeper with the ¡®Erase¡¯ power! If she catches you, you¡¯re dead on the spot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye synchronized with the little girl¡¯s body once more.


    She crouched under the eaves, picked up a rock from the ground, and hurled it fiercely at the store¡¯s window.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 478 - 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_4

    Chapter 478: Chapter 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_4


    Crash!


    As the window glass shattered, a strange muttering came from inside the store.


    Taking advantage of this moment,


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the door of the store.


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± activated!


    ¡°You have endowed this door with the ability to teleport, the destination is coordinate one.¡±


    ...


    A dark shadow rushed out of the store and disappeared the moment it crossed the threshold.


    ¡ª The monster had been teleported to one corner of an equilateral triangle!


    The little girl quickly stood up, darted into the store, didn¡¯t look at anything, and directly pressed down on the circuit breaker on the left wall, pulling it down hard.


    A burst of joyful music suddenly started up.


    The Ferris wheel began to rotate slowly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the store.


    It was that monster!


    It turned out it could teleport back to this store!


    The little girl, unruffled, first set coordinates, then opened a door behind her and stepped back into it.


    By the time the monster charged at her, the door had already disappeared.


    All of this may sound slow, but in reality, it all happened in a matter of seconds.


    ¡ª How¡¯s the battle going?


    The little girl looked over at her Dharma Aspect.


    The giant Faceless One had already broken through the black walls and was climbing up the palace filled with ornate carvings and paintings, in pursuit of the big skeleton and the Four Kings.


    ¡°Too dangerous¡­¡±


    The little girl thought, and her Dharma Aspect immediately retracted.


    Boom¡ª


    The Faceless One slammed onto the ground, making a deafening noise.


    But at this time,


    The slowly rotating Ferris wheel stopped again.


    The little girl¡¯s expression turned serious.


    The monster guarding the store had pushed up the circuit breaker again!


    This won¡¯t do.


    This guy must die.


    Can¡¯t defeat the big one, can¡¯t defeat the small one either?


    Shen Ye pushed the door and entered, whispering,


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfolds.¡±


    In an instant,


    He appeared inside the store.


    The moment the monster charged at him, it disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye then pushed open another door and stepped through.


    On the other side was the Panda Agency!


    She stepped across into the agency and immediately unfolded her Dharma Aspect.


    The monster from the store, once enveloped by the Dharma Aspect, grew claws all over its body and instantly began to climb the walls, aiming to attack the big skeleton and the Four Kings.


    However,


    It wasn¡¯t that strongest Faceless One. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it had the ¡°Erase¡± ability, its strength was far too inferior.


    The Four Kings and the big skeleton, each wielding their long-range attacks¡ªlances for those with lances, fire breath for those with fire breath¡ªrepeatedly drove it back.


    Meanwhile, the red moon in the sky kept sapping its strength.


    The little girl stood outside the Dharma Aspect watching for a while, shouted ¡°bow,¡± and grabbed the Guanghan Bow in her hand, drawing a Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Cross-world Archery, Star Peak!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew into the Dharma Aspect, automatically split into twelve arrows, traced beautiful arcs in the air, and struck the monster simultaneously.


    The monster was immediately pinned to the palace wall.


    Taking advantage of this, the Four Kings rushed up together, unleashing a barrage of attacks on the monster.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The big skeleton suddenly shouted.


    The Four Kings did not stop.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± the little girl said.


    Only then did the Four Kings cease their assault.


    The monster, already cut to pieces by flames and blades, still struggled incessantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Among my mother¡¯s many offspring, I wasn¡¯t particularly outstanding, but guess why she ultimately chose me to inherit the Book of the Undead?¡± the big skeleton asked with pride.


    ¡°Even the wise have their moments of oversight?¡± the little girl answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Talent Ability,¡± the big skeleton glared at her, ¡°have you forgotten? I become whatever I eat.¡±


    The little girl was momentarily puzzled, then suddenly realized,


    ¡°Right! I¡¯ve never seen anyone else with that ability!¡±


    The big skeleton drew out a Skeleton Greatsword and slashed viciously at the monster on the ground, cutting off flesh and chewing it vigorously.


    ¡°Now we can kill it!¡± it said.


    ¡°Kill,¡± the little girl also said.


    The Four Kings swarmed over and fought the monster on the ground for over ten minutes.


    Only when the blood moon in the sky stopped extracting strength from the monster did everyone realize that it was truly dead.


    A faint light emerged, informing Shen Ye of a ¡°All Attributes +3¡± enhancement.


    Well then.


    ¡ª A mosquito is still meat, no matter how small.


    ¡°How is it? Can you transform now?¡± the little girl asked with concern.


    The giant skeleton didn¡¯t say anything, simply standing in place while his bones emitted a series of ¡°clack clack¡± sounds.


    Its bones continuously reassembled.


    Finally¡ª


    The creature that had just been fighting appeared before Shen Ye.


    ¡°Look, how is it?¡±


    It asked proudly.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s choice was the right one!¡± the little girl gave a thumbs up.


    A few minutes later.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the ¡°clerk¡± returned once more.


    It walked step by step into the store and flipped the power switch on.


    From beginning to end, the giant Faceless One seemed to regard it as one of its own, not attacking it.


    The music started.


    The Ferris wheel began turning slowly again.


    Shen Ye repeated her old trick, unfolded her Dharma Aspect to draw the giant Faceless One into attacking it.


    She herself rushed into the amusement park and quickly made her way under the Ferris wheel.


    Opening the door, she sat down.


    The Ferris wheel slowly turned, lifting her higher into the air.


    When she reached the highest point¡ª


    An unusual fluctuation echoed through the entire amusement park.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye found herself popping out of the little girl again.


    This time.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t changed color.


    ¡ªShe was Lancy.


    ¡°Thank you, Baxter,¡± Lancy said joyfully.


    ¡°No need to thank me, but I don¡¯t know what the point of riding this Ferris wheel is,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rang out:


    ¡°Is this the Ferris wheel?¡±


    Shen Ye looked beside Lancy.


    A little girl about Lancy¡¯s age appeared in the seat.


    She had a pink hair clip on her head and looked very cute.


    Shen Ye immediately thought of the werewolf on the Flying Fortress.


    When it set Lancy free, it had said:


    ¡°¡ª You go for me, take a ride on the Ferris wheel, promise me.¡±


    So in the days that followed, Lancy¡¯s intense pain and unwillingness finally turned into such a Ferris wheel, forever existing within this crazy and negative Dharma Aspect?


    Shen Ye listened quietly to the conversation between the two little girls.


    ¡°Sophie, my wish was to ride the Ferris wheel with you, I didn¡¯t want to come alone,¡± Lancy said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s so high, too bad we have to go down now,¡± Sophie leaned on the window, looking outside with a sense of reluctance.


    ¡°After it goes down, it will come back up again,¡± Lancy giggled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Sophie sighed in relief.


    ¡°We can see the whole amusement park from here, Sophie!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    The two little girls stretched their necks to look out the window, chattering away.


    Every spot their gazes touched, all the weird things disappeared, turning back into normal amusement rides.


    The giant humanoid monster tried to rush back, but only managed to take a few steps before collapsing to the ground, disintegrating into countless indistinguishable people.


    ¡ª Normal humanity.


    The entire amusement park became lively.


    All the void around vanished.


    The amusement park appeared in an open space within a city, as if it had always been there.


    The Dharma Aspect disappeared.


    Now, everything became reality.


    The tiny light emerged again, gathering into lines of text:


    ¡°Technique Master ¡®Demon of Fear¡¯ not present in the current world, this technique was utilized by the original persona ¡®Lancy¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Soul Establishment Command¡¯ technique, amplified by the current Dharma Aspect and using the ¡®Ferris wheel¡¯ as a beacon, forcibly altered memories, resurrecting the dead to reintegrate into reality.¡±


    ¡°Resurrected individuals: Sophie and all the children tested.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, the power of the current Dharma Aspect has been completely absorbed.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: This Dharma Aspect is the obsession condensed from the Nine Aspects, drawing infinite power from the Dharma Realm to materialize, now used to cast the Great Prayer Technique to change a tragic reality.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLancy¡¯s deepest and most secret wish.¡±


    ¡°¡ªMay everyone live on!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 479 - 323 Intertwined Destinies

    Chapter 479: Chapter 323 Intertwined Destinies


    Ding-ling-ling¡ª


    ¡°Today is Friday, April 2nd.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    ¡°The weather is clear, 18-29 degrees, the ultraviolet rays are not strong, you can go out with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Here is the morning news.¡±


    Lancy woke up from her sleep.


    ...


    She found herself sitting on a large public bus.


    The entire bus was full of kids about her age.


    Many were still in their dreams.


    ¡°How long did I sleep?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Five hours,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The little girl looked around and saw only familiar friends.


    Sophie.


    And a few other little girls.


    Shen Ye began to speak:


    ¡°You brought them back to life¡ªbut reality is about logic, there¡¯s no way to resurrect without a cause.¡±


    ¡°So the event of you all being sent to the research center was postponed for two years, leading up to this moment.¡±


    ¡°Is it time reversal?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°No, time has not reversed, it¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s fate has been delayed by two years. The events of that year were also postponed until today, two years later,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°So they are all still alive now?¡± the little girl asked again.


    ¡°Yes, the human potential testing program has just begun, and you haven¡¯t reached the research base yet,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    He added:


    ¡°¡ªWhen Pei A¡¯suo told me earlier, I thought I had heard wrong.¡±


    The little girl showed a look of nervousness and said uneasily:


    ¡°Baxter, we have to end all of this.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He looked at the little girl, about to discuss the next steps, only to see her succumbing to sleepiness, yawning, and falling asleep again.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment and then he sighed.


    ¡ªShe had just turned five, accomplished so much, and also released ¡°Ten Thousand Lives as One.¡± Her body was extremely exhausted.


    Keep sleeping.


    Shen Ye passed through the ceiling and gently landed on the roof of the bus.


    The bus was speeding along an endless highway.


    At this time, nothing had happened yet.


    Which meant everything could still be rectified.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    In this endless universe, among billions of strong beings.


    Who could reverse everything in their past life?


    No one could.


    Perhaps only a Supreme Being above the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm could perform such a miracle.


    ¡ªEven so, the cost was immense.


    The Nine Aspects had to struggle with life and death against herself.


    If she lost, everything would be gone, and the tragic past would proceed as usual.


    She might even lose her true self.


    If she won.


    Then there would be a future.


    ¡°Charlotte¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    Several minutes later.


    A service area appeared ahead.


    The bus slowed down, blinked its lights, changed lanes, and entered the service area.


    Guided by a few staff members, all the kids went into the restaurant for breakfast.


    The driver took the bus aside to refuel.


    Lancy and Sophie sat at a table together, eating breakfast.


    ¡°I heard we were forcibly selected, is that how it is, Lancy?¡± Sophie whispered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lancy emphasized, ¡°parents have no choice but to send us here to learn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to a summer camp once, and I don¡¯t know what the difference is between that and this place,¡± Sophie said nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lancy reassured her with a smile and stood up to go to the restroom.


    As she passed the counter, the radio there suddenly emitted a burst of static.


    Then. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A voice came from the radio:


    ¡°The second door hides secrets unknown to others, a treasure point in the game.¡±


    Lancy proceeded to the restroom as if she hadn¡¯t heard.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Enter the second door.¡±


    Lancy walked into the second stall.


    Everything seemed normal here.


    But Shen Ye said, ¡°That brick on the wall seems to have been tampered with.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t notice it if you didn¡¯t look closely,¡± Lancy said.


    She reached out.


    Shen Ye reached out synchronously with her hand and gently pried on the wall.


    The brick came loose.


    Inside was a cute rabbit doll.


    ¡°Who did this? Why would they give us a rabbit doll?¡±


    Lancy was puzzled.


    ¡°Its name should be Kunlun¡ªit¡¯s the beggar from that game, maybe it¡¯s trying to tell us something,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lancy then took out the rabbit doll.


    The rabbit doll immediately made a noise:


    ¡°Thanks to you using so many nuclear bombs to interfere with its communication, I had the opportunity to escape. After using many means, I managed to meet with you here.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to deal with that artificial intelligence?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    This was crucial.


    In the current reality, if they couldn¡¯t deal with that artificial intelligence, then everything would repeat itself.


    The real Charlotte had gone to another parallel world.


    Now, the five-year-old Charlotte had to face the entire world and countless Negative personalities.


    ¡ªSurviving was difficult!


    ¡°There¡¯s an intelligent chip hidden in this rabbit doll; you need to take it into the research base and then find a way to connect it to the network. The rest I can slowly explore,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°But if we enter the research base, the enemy will surely check our luggage,¡± Lancy pointed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Ye reassured.


    He immediately activated the skill ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± and positioned the rabbit doll in the Dharma Aspect, resting on top of the city wall.


    Lancy breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Besides, we need a bit more time; we can¡¯t go to the research facility too early,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°According to memory, we will arrive at the research facility tonight. Everyone will be separated, and various bodily data will be collected. They will also draw a lot of blood,¡± Lancy recalled.


    ¡°Then, I shall borrow your body,¡± Shen Ye proposed.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Lancy cheerfully responded.


    Shen Ye took a step forward, merging with Lancy.


    He reached out his hand and pulled out the Guanghan Bow from the void, drew a Taiyin Divine Arrow, and shot it skyward.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 480 - 323 Entwined Fate_2

    Chapter 480: Chapter 323 Entwined Fate_2


    Whoosh¡ª


    A faint sound.


    The arrow vanished into the void, its destination unknown.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Shen Ye withdrew from her body.


    Lancy came out of the restroom and returned to the dining area, grabbing a piece of bread to eat.


    ...


    Seeing her eat with such relish, Sophie handed her a carton of milk.


    Lancy didn¡¯t refuse.


    By the time breakfast was almost over, a commotion came from outside.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Sophie opened the window and looked out.


    She heard someone shouting loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s impassable up ahead, a huge crystal of ice has fallen from the sky and smashed onto the highway, destroying the overpass!¡±


    Driven by curiosity, everyone looked in the direction the person was pointing.


    They saw on the nearby highway, a vast wall of ice crystals shone with a rainbow of light under the sun.


    The light it refracted was even more dazzling than diamonds and could be seen from afar.


    Vehicles had come to a halt.


    ¡°Baxter, did you do this?¡± Lancy whispered.


    ¡°Just an inconspicuous Frost Technique.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Did you make it so conspicuous on purpose so that everyone would see it early on?¡± Lancy asked.


    ¡°There are many roads, safety comes first.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lancy giggled, appearing quite happy.


    The highway was in trouble.


    Nobody would be getting to the research institute today.


    Mobilizing nearly a hundred helicopters to transport a bunch of kids whose value was yet to be seen?


    Not worth it at all.


    Better to fix the road quickly.


    They won¡¯t miss one day.


    After repeatedly communicating with the superiors, the leader of the Professionals tasked with transporting the children gave the order.


    No one was to cause trouble; rest on the spot.


    Food and drink were well arranged.


    If sleepy, they could go sleep on the bus.


    Wait in place for the road to reopen.


    Lancy happily played with her friends.


    Shen Ye stood aside, watching for a while, then fell into deep thought about his next steps.


    Wait a little longer, and by one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Dusk Star would leave The End¡¯s Abyss Zone.


    Should I go fishing?


    As he was hesitating, he saw Lancy bouncing over to him.


    ¡°Your arrow can pierce the void.¡±


    Lancy¡¯s voice was cold.


    It wasn¡¯t Lancy!


    Now, the personality had switched to five-year-old Charlotte. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cross-world Archery.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte pretended to look at the parked vehicles outside the window while whispering:


    ¡°Have you ever thought about traversing the void yourself?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Shen Ye was startled but quickly caught on.


    Yes, of course.


    Song Yinchen knew how to do it.


    She could summon a Koi to roam the Dharma Realm.


    He actually possessed this technique too!


    He could have the Four Kings paddle a small boat, creating a displacement in the Dharma Realm.


    If that was the case¡­


    ¡°Do you know where the research institute is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than familiar with it.¡± Hate was etched deep on Charlotte¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the exact location?¡±


    ¡°Southeast direction.¡±


    ¡°Good, find a hidden place, and we¡¯ll travel there to have a look.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Charlotte stepped out of the dining area and quickly walked towards the end of the building complex.


    ¡ªIn this highway service area, the restaurant, restrooms, shops, and gas stations had everything one might need.


    She backed against the wall and walked to the corner of the cluster of buildings.


    ¡°Hey! Little girl, wait a minute, don¡¯t run off too far!¡±


    A Professional who was escorting shouted from a distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, watch me.¡± Charlotte said.


    She twisted her body and went around the corner, disappearing from the man¡¯s view.


    Taking the opportunity,


    she pressed her hand into the void.


    A person appeared out of nowhere.


    It was herself!


    ¡°This is the power of Art of One Man as Ten Thousand, she will replace me now, we can go.¡± Charlotte spoke, sounding a bit tired.


    Without a word, Shen Ye synchronized with her and then stepped into the Dharma Aspect.


    Only the little girl created by the Art of One Man as Ten Thousand was left behind.


    The Professional arrived promptly.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°I wanted to pick some flowers.¡± The little girl pointed to the plants outside the railing in the distance.


    ¡°No way! You can¡¯t leave the vicinity, quickly go back to the restaurant!¡± The Professional scolded.


    With a face full of grievance, the little girl turned around and headed back to the dining area.


    The Professional observed the area for a while longer.


    Everything was safe and sound.


    Then he walked back, continuing to monitor the children in the restaurant.


    On the other side,


    Within the Dharma Realm,


    ¡°Is that little girl you created a living person?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, and a living person¡ª but if I release this technique, she will disappear immediately.¡± Charlotte said.


    The two of them rode in a small wooden boat, with the Four Kings paddling on either side.


    The boat sped forward in the void world.


    ¡°After the last incident, my power seems to have increased a lot, so now I can use Dharma Aspect more easily.¡± Charlotte added.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªThe power of that Dharma Aspect had been completely absorbed by her.


    He wondered what the Dharma Aspects of the other Negative personalities were like and how strong they were.


    If he could absorb a few more and boost Charlotte¡¯s strength¡ª


    He wouldn¡¯t have to worry every day.


    As he thought this, the small wooden boat suddenly shook violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes, and suddenly her pupils turned deep blue as she spoke:


    ¡°They¡¯ve joined forces.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The other Negative personalities¡ªthey¡¯ve all banded together, keeping watch over the entire real world, look quickly!¡± Pei A¡¯suo shouted loudly.


    Around the two of them, in the void, buildings started to rise from the ground.


    Countless ruins, destroyed and desolate, and all sorts of strangely shaped Dharma Realm creatures and objects with eerie auras emerged.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 481 - 323: Intertwined Fate_3

    Chapter 481: Chapter 323: Intertwined Fate_3


    These things emerged one after another from the void and rapidly formed a Dharma Aspect that was so vast, its size was unknowable.


    ¡°This is their fused Dharma Aspect¡ªthey will never let us face them one-on-one again¡ªescape! We must flee back immediately!¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo tightly clutched Shen Ye¡¯s arm, shrinking back.


    Shen Ye, without a word, directly opened a door and entered with the little girl.


    The Four Kings followed closely behind.


    The door closed.


    ...


    The entire Dharma Realm began to tremble.


    A huge Dharma Aspect, enveloping the entire planet, slowly emerged from nothingness and solidified completely.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye and the little girl reappeared.


    ¡°Their reaction is too fast; the Demon of Fear must have briefed them,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°But¡ªthey can¡¯t possibly take over the entire Dharma Realm,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Their unified Dharma Aspect covers the entire real world; the moment we appear, we will immediately be detected,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°We won¡¯t go back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, if we don¡¯t return within 7 hours, they will replace us, becoming the primary personalities of that world,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Is that so¡­ it seems we need equipment that can make us invisible,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    A burst of wild laughter suddenly rang out.


    The Skeleton leaped out from the Dharma Aspect, walked a circle around Shen Ye and the little girl with a swaggering strut, its enormous skull held high, exuding extreme arrogance.


    ¡°What are you raving about?¡± Shen Ye asked discontentedly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Now, take a good look.¡±


    The Skeleton stood in place as it emitted a series of ¡°click clack¡± sounds.


    It transformed into an eerie being.


    ¡ªWithout a face, with rigid muscles throughout its body, dressed in an amusement park employee¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°I remember now¡ªyou ate the monster¡¯s flesh and could transform into that kind of eerie monster,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Exactly! This is why I can walk safely within their Dharma Realm,¡± the Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye and the little girl nodded together.


    When it appeared, the 7 or 8-meter tall monster in the amusement park hadn¡¯t attacked it.


    This proved that the Skeleton¡¯s transformation was effective!


    But¡ª


    ¡°You might be able to enter that world, but Pei A¡¯suo and I can¡¯t go to the Dharma Realm corresponding to the real world, nor can we return to the real world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± the Skeleton said proudly.


    It flung open its uniform to reveal that inside was completely hollow, adorned with nothing but a skeleton.


    ¡°This monster¡¯s physique is about two meters tall, and now¡ª¡±


    The skeleton spread apart to both sides, like the double doors of a fridge opening.


    Inside, the space was completely able to accommodate a person.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, get inside,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± the little girl hopped in.


    Shen Ye then entered, overlapping with the little girl, completing a synchronization.


    The skeleton closed up.


    Then the uniform was put on.


    Done!


    The body of a monster now carried both Shen Ye and the little girl!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it awesome!¡± the Skeleton said proudly.


    ¡°Awesome,¡± the little girl (Shen Ye) uttered a single word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s open the door and go back, see if it¡¯s safe,¡± the Skeleton said.


    A door instantly opened up before it.


    The Skeleton stepped through and returned to the Dharma Realm.


    Everything here had completely changed.


    The originally empty Dharma Realm had turned into a vast world of ruins!


    In the sky.


    Thunder rumbled endlessly.


    A torrential rain poured down.


    The concrete pavement was fractured into layers of varying heights, resembling orderly steps and tiers of a steel forest.


    The Skeleton¡ª


    Or rather, the ¡°salesperson¡± monster stood at the side of the road, unsure of where to go next.


    ¡°Walk to the left.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice entered its ear.


    The ¡°salesperson¡± immediately turned and walked left.


    Before it was an expansive stretch of buildings, all sealed off with metal sheets.


    There were no gaps between the buildings, stretching as far as the eye could see, its end unknown.


    ¡°We must hurry to the research institute, move forward!¡± the little girl said.


    Upon hearing this, the ¡°salesperson¡± kicked open the metal sheets before it.


    The wooden door behind them also shattered as a result.


    Thus, an entire floor of the building was laid bare before the ¡°salesperson.¡±


    It seemed to be a residential block.


    On the couch in one of the rooms sat a shriveled monster corpse, holding a television remote control.


    The television was on, without any channels, full of static and noise.


    On the wall was a black shadow.


    When the door was kicked open, the black shadow immediately flew off the wall, landing in front of the ¡°salesperson.¡±


    It stared at the ¡°salesperson.¡±


    The ¡°salesperson¡±: ¡°?¡±


    But now it couldn¡¯t leave.


    Behind it, various shadows had already gathered around.


    Boom¡ª


    A clap of thunder exploded overhead.


    The rain became even more intense, more unrestrained!


    All the shadows just stood there surrounding the ¡°salesperson,¡± motionless in the pouring rain.


    Eerie.


    Too eerie.


    The ¡°salesperson¡± was nearly scared out of its wits.


    But¡ª


    What were they supposed to do now?


    The little girl once again sent out a telepathic message:


    ¡°Here, give it a try¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the ¡°salesperson¡± felt something more in its hand.


    Looking down at it.


    It was a piece of gold.


    ¡°What time is it now, and you¡¯re still hoping to buy your way through? It¡¯s impossible!¡± the ¡°salesperson¡± couldn¡¯t help complaining.


    But to its surprise, the shadow in front of it saw the gold and immediately turned, went back into the room, carried the corpse off the couch, and dropped it on the ground.


    It went back into the room again, arranged the TV, photo albums, tables, and couch all together outside.


    Then the shadow stopped moving.


    At that moment, the ¡°salesperson¡± grasped the meaning, hesitantly reached out its hand, and pointed at the corpse.


    The shadow nodded its head.


    The piece of gold immediately flew up and landed in the shadow¡¯s hand.


    The TV, photo albums, tables, and couch instantly disappeared, returning to their place in the room.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 482 - 323 Intertwined Fate_4

    Chapter 482: Chapter 323 Intertwined Fate_4


    Only the corpse remained in front of the salesperson.


    ¡°It was trading with you, did you see? Through the trade, we obtained this corpse,¡±


    the little girl said.


    The salesperson looked around.


    Only to see that the shadows had already dispersed.


    The shadows flew into various houses, disappearing in an instant.


    ...


    The street once again became deserted.


    But¡ª


    what use was a corpse?


    It wasn¡¯t a real life corpse, but that of a monster.


    ¡ªA monster from the Dharma Aspect!


    They surely couldn¡¯t eat another one in front of those monsters!


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect is a manifestation of the Legal Realm after it recognizes your profession. There should be some use for the corpse in the Dharma Aspect, take a closer look,¡± the little girl said.


    With no choice, the salesperson squatted down and carefully examined the corpse.


    Upon closer inspection, there did seem to be an issue.


    On the clothing over the corpse¡¯s chest, there was a nameplate flickering with a faint light:


    ¡°0705.¡±


    Besides this nameplate¡ª


    As soon as the salesperson lightly touched the corpse, it rapidly shrank and was completely sucked into the nameplate.


    Only the nameplate remained on the ground.


    ¡°Pick it up, stash it in your chest; let me have a look,¡±


    the little girl said.


    The salesperson did as told, putting the nameplate into his chest.


    The little girl stared at the nameplate for a few moments, and next to it, a few lines of faintly glowing small text appeared:


    ¡°Spirits of the Legal Realm Specimen Storage Jar.¡±


    ¡°Oddity.¡±


    ¡°Description: This is the corpse of a Spirit of the Legal Realm killed by the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality; it can be used to trade with other monsters; or you can take it away, return it to the Legal Realm, in exchange for gifts from the Legal Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThere¡¯s only one road; you must make a choice.¡±


    The little girl hesitated.


    She faintly realized that this matter was of extreme importance.


    ¡°We should retreat first,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± the salesperson said.


    ¡°Not you¡ªThere are monsters everywhere, if you retreat now, you¡¯ll blow our cover, I meant Pei A¡¯suo and I will retreat first,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°What about me?¡± the salesperson asked anxiously.


    ¡°Just act like you are insane¡ªafter all, the monsters in the Nine Aspects Negative Personality are all quite abnormal, just blend in for now,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°How will you find me then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve set up a teleport point next to your ribs; when we teleport, we¡¯ll be inside your body.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright then.¡±


    At a certain moment.


    The salesperson felt a sense of relief within his body.


    Something had left.


    He was left alone in the terrifying Dharma Aspect.


    What to do?


    ¡­Pretend to be mentally disturbed.


    The salesperson staggered along the street.


    Before long, a protruding, broken layer of earth blocked his path.


    He stood there looking foolish and motionless, occasionally revealing a creepy smile.


    ¡ªSure enough, no one paid him any attention.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    ¡ªThis was the place that hid behind the Nightmare World back then.


    It had already moved far from the Death Planet, into the cosmos of outer space.


    Therefore, it was neither under surveillance by the united Dharma Aspects of the Multilayer Negative Personality nor affected by them.


    The little girl took out the nameplate.


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Pei A¡¯suo asked.


    ¡°What kind of gift can you get in return for giving it to the Legal Realm?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just as Charlotte told you before, you have to make the Legal Realm understand you, to communicate, not to keep silent,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Shen Ye made up his mind.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it¡ª¡±


    He opened his Dharma Aspect, went inside, and held the nameplate in his hand.


    ¡°The body of the Spirit of the Legal Realm is returned to you,¡±


    he said to the void, mimicking what Charlotte had done before.


    ¡°They recklessly slaughter the Spirits of the Legal Realm, which is actually wrong, I guess you are also furious. ¡±


    ¡°Please give me something to protect my life within that evil Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°I will deal with them!¡±


    As his voice faded,


    the nameplate burst into flames and was reduced to ashes in an instant.


    A ball of light rose from Shen Ye¡¯s palm, soaring into the blank sky, and vanished in a flash.


    ¡°The Spirits of the Legal Realm are the crystallized power of the Legal Realm; since you returned it, you can now wait for some kind of gift,¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Before she could finish, Shen Ye suddenly felt something.


    He turned abruptly, leaped onto the city wall, flipped over it, and in the vast and majestic Jade Palace, he found an inconspicuous side hall.


    The door to the side hall was open, revealing a faint glow inside.


    ¡°Is there something in your Dharma Aspect?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°I never knew¡­¡±


    Shen Ye entered to see a Jade Pendant floating uncertainly on the table in the center of the side hall, surrounded by colorful mist.


    ¡°Glazed Moon.¡±


    ¡°Jade Pendant (Purple).¡±


    ¡°Description: If it doesn¡¯t see you, you¡¯re not discovered.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: This is a true treasure of the Lunar Palace restored by the Legal Realm for you in exchange for the corpse of a Spirit of the Legal Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA treasure of Immortal Country.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 483 - 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!

    Chapter 483: Chapter 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!


    In the side hall.


    The glow of the jade pendant illuminated the surroundings, emitting a hazy mist.


    Such a good thing.


    It really is a good thing.


    But¡ª


    Something¡¯s not right.


    ...


    It¡¯s really not right.


    How could there be such a treasure within the Dharma Aspect?


    ¡ªI¡¯ve never known about it!


    Shen Ye looked at the line of explanatory text:


    ¡°¡­The true treasure of the Lunar Palace¡­¡±


    So, should this Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Palace originally have all kinds of treasures?


    Or perhaps there are other secrets?


    Shen Ye suddenly exited the side hall, uttering a low shout:


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Following his cry, within the entire Dharma Aspect, all the Jade Palaces, every pavilion and grand hall¡¯s doors swung open.


    Shen Ye flew into midair to scan back and forth, only to see that every palace was empty.


    ¡ªOnly that side hall hid a flickering jade pendant.


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has great potential,¡±


    a cold female voice sounded.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    Charlotte.


    At this moment, she had taken over the little girl¡¯s body and spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s like farming, the fertile land is ready; just sow the seeds, and they will germinate and grow, waiting for the harvest.¡±


    A spark of inspiration flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Yes.


    This is the Dharma Aspect passed down by the Ancient Tomb Guardian God to the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    And I¡¯ve received the true teachings within the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    Macrocosmic Pure Moon!


    If this Dharma Aspect is in the same style as the Great Tomb, then perhaps¡­


    Shen Ye randomly chose a grand hall, descended and stood in the center, observing closely.


    Indeed!


    The walls were covered with hidden lines, complex and profound, dizzying at a glance.


    ¡ªThis was exactly like the various inheritances in the Great Tomb!


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, attempting to release his strength to activate those lines.


    But¡ª


    No reaction from the wall.


    ¡°Only the Dharma Realm can grant strength to activate the mechanisms here,¡±


    Charlotte said.


    ¡°How do we do it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    This ¡°Snake Woman¡± has been dealing with the Dharma Realm since the age of a few; following her suggestions on such matters shouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Charlotte said without hesitation: ¡°Before, I wasn¡¯t aware that your Dharma Aspect hid such mysteries, but now, I think we should talk about this¡­¡±


    ¡°Baxter, do you know what Spirits of the Dharma Realm are?¡±


    she asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re Spiritual Objects born from the intertwining forces of various rules,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Back in the exams, a horse named ¡°Flying Snow¡± even carried me.


    It could even use its skills, incredibly formidable.


    It was a Spirit of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is the origin of all rules and strength, and Spirits of the Dharma Realm are her own children,¡±


    Charlotte continued:


    ¡°Keep contributing to the Dharma Realm; just like what you did before, if you can free the bound Spirits of the lost Dharma Realm, the Dharma Realm will thank you again.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I will ask the Dharma Realm with you.¡±


    Shen Ye perked up with spirit.


    Charlotte¡¯s Resonance with the Dharma Realm must be an astonishingly high number.


    With her help, it should be fine.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll try to secure another corpse of a Spirit of the Dharma Realm¡­ but let¡¯s also remember to send the rabbit to the lab,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye.


    He pocketed the pendant named ¡°Glazed Moon,¡± then pushed open the door.


    ¡ªThe two synchronized.


    The little girl stepped through the doorway.


    On the bizarre street.


    The salesman, smiling foolishly, suddenly felt fulfilled.


    ¡°Thank heavens! You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    he exclaimed with great joy.


    ¡°Have you been zoning out here the whole time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not at all! I tried to enter that room just now, but got kicked out by a shadowy figure,¡± the salesman explained.


    This was indeed a problem. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°We need to get to the lab quickly and must cross those buildings,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let me pass,¡± the salesman said.


    ¡°¡­Try another way.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Throw a rock at their glass windows.¡±


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯ll get me killed,¡±


    ¡°How do you know without trying? Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll set a door on the ground, and if they want to kill you, just escape through the door. That should be okay, right?¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°¡­If it means I can save my life, it¡¯s worth a try,¡±


    the salesman said and quietly approached, hiding behind a metal sheet, picked up a rock from the ground, and flung it at the house.


    Crash!


    The window glass was indeed shattered.


    Several dark figures immediately rushed out of the room, heading straight for the salesman.


    Seeing trouble, the salesman didn¡¯t even think of fighting; he turned and ran.


    In that moment,


    the little girl was hiding behind the metal sheet.


    As the dark figures chased the salesman away¡ª


    The little girl promptly stood up, dashed into the room, and went up the staircase to the second floor.


    However, the salesman tripped and fell into the door and disappeared.


    The dark figures, losing their target, stood still for a while, then scattered to search around.


    They found nothing.


    Reluctantly, they returned to the house.


    One of the dark figures went up the stairs, chasing from behind, looking like it was about to catch up to the little girl.


    Knowing the situation was urgent, the little girl no longer explored forward but lightly leaped onto the ceiling.


    She quietly opened the ventilation cover and slipped inside.


    The jade pendant on her waist glimmered faintly.


    There she crouched in the vent, waiting in silence.


    The creature passed by the corridor, completely unaware of her presence.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t see you, they can¡¯t find you!¡±


    All the creature¡¯s senses were incapable of detecting the little girl.


    ¡ªUnless it saw her!


    In the corridor,


    the creature slowly moved away.


    The little girl waited a bit longer, then opted to crawl along the ventilation duct.


    Soon,


    a fork in the path appeared ahead.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 484 - 324 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2

    Chapter 484: Chapter 324 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ We better head left, the right is just an empty room with nothing in it,¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The little girl crawled into the left passage and continued forward.


    After seven or eight minutes,


    she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye popped out from her body and asked. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pei A¡¯suo said:


    ¡°They¡¯ve used the power of the Dharma Realm to create a guaranteed hit weapon, one in each hand, to bolster their defense,¡±


    ¡°What kind of weapon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Modeled after the firearms created by humans, each shot possesses the ¡®guaranteed hit,¡¯ ¡®prohibition of casting,¡¯ ¡®immobilization¡¯ three powers of laws, and also carries strong elemental damage,¡± Pei A¡¯suo explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s too strong,¡± Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Originally, this united Dharma Aspect and the weaponry were designed to counter the force of Strength during the catastrophe, and now they¡¯ve specifically targeted me with it,¡± the little girl said with a sneer.


    ¡°Shall we try to grab one?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s useless, only those Dharma Aspect creatures can use it,¡± the little girl replied.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Since the enemy possessed such weapons, they couldn¡¯t engage in a prolonged fight.


    The best course of action was to determine the outcome in one strike.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the next part to you, be careful,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Shen Ye once again synchronized with her.


    The little girl continued to crawl forward.


    Soon,


    They reached the end of the tunnel.


    There was no way forward.


    The little girl looked down through a ventilation hole in the middle of the tunnel.


    Below, in the large warehouse, a group of shadows gathered.


    These shadows had a humanoid shape, except their facial features were all jumbled, and their bodies emitted a faint black mist, very eerie.


    They were guarding a large box over three meters tall.


    Each monster carried a long black firearm, somewhat resembling a rudimentary shotgun.


    But Pei A¡¯suo had already warned him.


    Shen Ye wouldn¡¯t be careless.


    A volley from their weapons, and he¡¯d be unable to move, left at their mercy.


    ¡ªAbsolutely no group fights, especially not many against one.


    He needed to come up with a plan¡­


    Crouching at the vent, he pondered for a while, then suddenly reached behind to touch something.


    Within the Dharma Realm.


    On a tree in a small grove.


    A black name tag was plucked off, pulled out of the Dharma Realm.


    The little girl held the ¡°Despicable Substitute¡± and once again meticulously reviewed its description.


    ¡°Description: As long as the entry exists, you will be despised, cursed, and sabotaged by those around you.¡±


    Would this work on monsters?


    Let¡¯s try!


    Through the vent, she threw the entry down.


    It randomly landed on one of the black creatures and instantly appeared above its head.


    The creature was completely unaware.


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±


    Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Let them ostracize and bully it. If it can¡¯t take it anymore, it will leave on its own. That¡¯s when we take it down,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re interested in that big box, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But this is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, killing them one by one is safer¡ªthat tactic is called ¡®luring monsters¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Luring monsters¡­¡± Charlotte was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, this is a method summed up by countless predecessors, trust me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, a monster next to them leapt up and kicked the black monster that had received the entry a foot.


    Immediately, the black monster let out a series of ¡°gibberish¡± noises, seeming very dissatisfied.


    However, another companion kicked it a foot.


    The black monster¡¯s voice grew even more indignant; it grabbed the other with both hands, its voice growing louder, almost like a roar.


    Yet a third companion kicked its back, making it stagger and fall to the ground.


    A fourth companion spat out some black saliva.


    It landed on its body.


    A fifth followed with a kick.


    Thud!


    This kick sent the black monster flying, crashing hard against the wall.


    The wall cracked.


    The black monster didn¡¯t get up for a long time, lying on the ground and groaning a few times.


    ¡ªIt seemed somewhat dazed.


    The monsters all around closed in, punching and kicking at it; the more they hit it, the harder they got, until¡ª


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Then came a succession of gunshots.


    The black monster had started shooting!


    One monster after another fell.


    However, some monsters reacted and immediately raised their guns to shoot back.


    The exchange of gunfire lasted for about seven or eight seconds.


    The last monster fell.


    All wiped out.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°So this is called ¡®luring monsters¡¯? That¡¯s amazing,¡± she said sincerely.


    ¡°No, this should be called ¡®reverse bullying¡¯, I just didn¡¯t expect there to be such fiery events among monsters,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He synchronized with her, opened the ventilation duct, jumped down, and casually pulled out the Hongying Knife to slice open that three-meter-high box.


    Inside the box was a glowing dolphin, wrapped in special sealing rope that made it impossible to struggle free.


    ¡°A living Spirit of the Dharma Realm!¡±


    The little girl exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, child, quick, save me, and I will repay you!¡± the dolphin spoke in human tongue.


    The little girl climbed onto the dolphin¡¯s back and cut the sealing ropes with her knife, responding:


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for repayment; the Dharma Realm will answer my call.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm? Its response to you is vague¡ªchild, if you save me, I can make the Dharma Realm understand your needs completely!¡± the dolphin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re that powerful?¡± the little girl asked casually.


    ¡°Of course, I have special Talent,¡± the dolphin said proudly.


    Talent!


    Skeleton¡¯s Talent was to become whatever it ate.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s Talent Abilities involved resonating with the cosmos, drawing Cosmic Origin Force.


    ¡°What is your Talent?¡±


    The little girl asked, interested.


    ¡°Guess what you like,¡± the dolphin said.


    ¡°¡­I still ¡®refuse to push similar content¡¯!¡± the little girl said irritably.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 485 - 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_3

    Chapter 485: Chapter 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Really, this is the Law of Cause and Effect¡ªIn many ancient legends, those who save spirits of the Law Realm are often rewarded with ¡®wish fulfillment.¡¯


    ¡°Having saved me, I can activate ¡®guess your likes¡¯ and let the Law Realm repay the favor for me!¡± said the dolphin.


    Hmm.


    There do seem to be quite a few legends like that¡­ even on Earth¡­


    The little girl stopped talking, sped up, and swung the Hongying Knife.


    ...


    Quickly.


    All sealing ropes were cut.


    The dolphin leaped up, took a big loop in mid-air, and let out a cheerful squeal.


    ¡°Your name, girl,¡± it called out.


    ¡°Charlotte,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Alright, Charlotte, the Law Realm has detected multiple souls sharing your body, so you will receive a verification message pushed by the Law Realm. Please read it to me,¡± said the dolphin.


    ¡°¡­Bananas are tasty,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Verification passed!¡±


    The dolphin came back down and squinted at the little girl:


    ¡°I¡¯ve now bound with you¡ªwhen you need help, just call me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Acino. After completing the Law of Cause and Effect, I can take you shuttling through the Law Realm at any time!¡±


    It plunged forward, diving into the Law Realm, and disappeared from view.


    ¡ªLeaving behind a ground full of monster bodies.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°Today¡¯s events were rather bizarre, yes, bizarre,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Agree,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°I need to call the big skeleton over right away!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Elsewhere.


    The salesperson was sitting on the floor of the Panda Agency, still grimacing in pain.


    Rushed in too hurriedly, sat right by the doorway, and hurt the pelvis upon hitting the ground.


    Thankfully, the door had vanished.


    The monsters were kept outside, unable to rush in.


    The salesperson turned back into a big skeleton, clutching its backside and complaining:


    ¡°See that? They almost killed me!¡±


    No answer.


    Huh?


    Where were Shen Ye and the little girl?


    The big skeleton looked around in confusion and called out, ¡°Hey? Where are you guys?¡±


    Still no answer.


    But then a door opened.


    The big skeleton jumped in and saw that this was Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings were sitting on the city wall, basking in the moon.


    ¡°Can we rest for a while now?¡±


    The big skeleton was about to join them when the door opened again, and the little girl on the other side motioned with her fingertip.


    ¡°Again? Let me make clear, I¡¯m not leading the monsters this time,¡± the big skeleton stated righteously.


    Shen Ye tossed him the Jade Pendant.


    ¡°Put this on, and as long as you¡¯re not seen, they won¡¯t find you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, nice item.¡±


    ¡°Come on, we need your strength!¡±


    ¡°¡­Humph, for the sake of this Jade Pendant.¡±


    The big skeleton jumped through the door, put on the Jade Token, and instantly hid in the shadows. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then it noticed the bodies on the ground.


    ¡°Frankly, these black silhouettes seem to be filled with negative energy, and just being chased by them made me depressed for quite a while,¡± the big skeleton sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat them?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re safe here. I wish I could turn into one of them right now,¡± said the big skeleton.


    It squatted down, picked out a body at random, cut off a small piece with a knife, and slowly ate it.


    In a moment.


    The big skeleton finished its meal, stood up from the ground, and with a flash of its physique¡ª


    it transformed into a shadowy figure over two meters tall.


    ¡°Departure!¡±


    The shadowy figure lifted its clothes, which still had double doors of ribcage underneath.


    The little girl jumped inside.


    The shadowy figure closed the ribcage doors, brought its clothes together, and walked out of the warehouse.


    Although the little girl was hidden in its body, her gaze seemed to pierce through the Law Realm, seeing the position in the real world.


    So guided by the girl¡¯s directions, the shadowy figure ran swiftly through the terrifying and grotesque City of Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± the little girl shouted.


    ¡°What next?¡± asked the shadowy figure.


    ¡°Run three hundred meters to the left.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then forward for five hundred meters.¡±


    ¡°Then to the left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can probably stop here.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Are you sure this is the place?¡± the dark figure asked.


    ¡°Positive¡ªBaxter, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye synchronized with Charlotte, controlling his physique, and suddenly burst out of the Dharma Aspect, falling down to stand on solid ground.


    The dark figure followed, descending as well.


    This was a dormitory.


    It was empty.


    Charlotte recalled:


    ¡°These dorms were just tidied up, waiting for us to stay here tonight.¡±


    ¡°The people who cleaned up here have left, and the manager has not yet arrived.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s relatively safe for us to appear here.¡±


    Without saying another word, the little girl took out a bunny doll and stuffed it into an empty wardrobe.


    The rabbit immediately made a sound:


    ¡°Beginning to connect to the network.¡±


    ¡°Just wait a bit¡ª¡±


    The little girl had no choice but to stand there and wait.


    ¡°Hey, is there any way to kill that artificial intelligence? If you do, we should win, right?¡±


    She said.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? I¡¯ve lost my entire database, now I need to pick it up bit by bit and upgrade the algorithm.¡± The rabbit¡¯s tone seemed to carry a hint of lament.


    ¡°At the very least, control this research institute,¡± the little girl demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± the rabbit said.


    It was settled.


    All of a sudden, the rabbit added:


    ¡°Done, I¡¯ve hacked into the network of this research institute and uploaded myself to the database; you guys can take the rabbit doll now.¡±


    Joy appeared on the little girl¡¯s face.


    The research institute was under control!


    This way, the kids wouldn¡¯t get killed off as soon as they arrived.


    ¡°At least the trip wasn¡¯t in vain; I¡¯m heading back now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I will evolve for a while. Once you get to the research institute, we¡¯ll be in touch again,¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as the little girl was about to step into the Law Realm, she suddenly remembered something and shouted:


    ¡°Acino!¡±


    The void stirred.


    A dolphin popped out.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m free!¡± the dolphin exclaimed joyfully, swimming around.


    ¡°Is Law Realm Shuttle a natural talent for fish?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Born instinct! Tell me, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I might need your help with something,¡±


    The little girl gently stroked the dolphin¡¯s head.


    In the next instant,


    The real world suddenly vanished.


    The little girl, the dark figure, and the dolphin all appeared within the Dharma Aspect: Lunar Palace.


    The dolphin was startled and couldn¡¯t help but shout:


    ¡°What! How can you just move us around at will, let alone put us inside a Dharma Aspect!¡±


    ¡°Just talent,¡± the little girl said.


    The dolphin rolled its eyes, swam up into the air, and carefully observed the Lunar Palace.


    ¡°¡­This Dharma Aspect seems pretty ancient, and you got the true legacy. Tell me, how can I help you?¡±


    It asked.


    ¡°Tell the Dharma Realm that I want to activate the hidden strength of this Dharma Aspect,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªJust now, Charlotte said ¡°Let the spirits of the Legal Realm who died be released from their bindings here,¡± and ended up saving a living one!


    This living one could even ¡°Guess Your Likes.¡±


    With Charlotte¡¯s help¡ª


    This time, the power of the Dharma Aspect must be awakened!


    ¡°I see¡­ such a powerful Dharma Aspect, if it can be awakened, will definitely have limitless prospects!¡±


    The dolphin exclaimed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help him together,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The dolphin remained motionless in midair, radiating a special vibration that spread into the endless void.


    The blank space outside the Dharma Aspect became more glaring.


    The strength of the Dharma Realm was increasing!


    Charlotte seized the moment and declared loudly:


    ¡°Come! As a reward for saving the spirits of the Legal Realm, we don¡¯t want anything¡ª¡±


    ¡°We just hope this Dharma Aspect can be activated!¡±


    ¡°It needs to regain the strength and glory it once had!¡±


    Endless white light flooded from everywhere.


    It all entered Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, beginning to cause changes.


    The Jade Palace bathed in the glow of the Dharma Realm.


    The lines that were hidden on the walls seemed to come to life, changing rapidly, dissolving, and reassembling.


    Two rows of faint letters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°With the infinite power of the Dharma Realm, awaken the ultimate legacy of the Immortal Country to confront the immeasurable great calamity.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is now ready.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 486 - 325: Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!

    Chapter 486: Chapter 325: Shen Ye¡¯s Budding Level Dharma Aspect!


    Light.


    Gathers.


    Frost, blood-red eyes, space and time.


    All strengths plunge into the complex lines, completely converging.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    The blood moon in the sky had lost its luster, becoming dim and lackluster.


    ...


    The palace and towers receded into darkness, no longer emanating any chill of frost.


    Even the black city walls had lost their imposing air.


    They were like a dead black hunting dog, quietly lying in front of the cluster of palace buildings.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m supposed to activate the power of the Dharma Aspect, not destroy it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dolphin Acino explained, ¡°Such an extremely ancient Dharma Aspect has immense power beyond our imagination, and it has its own rules. You must follow the rules of succession.¡±


    ¡°What rules?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear myself. Let¡¯s just wait and see, I guess it¡¯s about to start,¡± the dolphin said.


    A moment passed.


    The ground began to shake.


    A small stone platform rose slowly.


    Atop the stone platform,


    Countless lines intertwined with each other, emitting layers of light that materialized a miniature Guanghan Palace in mid-air.


    Accompanied by an ancient and vicissitudes-filled voice:


    ¡°In endless years, we have failed countless times¡­ only to finally establish such a powerful ¡®civilization¡¯ Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it was recognized by the Dharma Realm and deserved to be called the ¡®Guanghan Palace.''¡±


    ¡°No other Dharma Aspect in the world can so completely manifest the power of living beings and reflect with the strength of the Dharma Realm to appear as the Heavenly Palace.¡±


    ¡°However¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even with such a Dharma Aspect, we have failed too many times.¡±


    Layers upon layers of light and shadow appeared on the stone platform, transforming into monsters, fierce comets, wars, plagues, famines.


    Wave after wave of great calamities appeared in a world full of humans.


    Professionals with the Guanghan Palace stepped forward, leading people to fight against various cataclysms.


    Sometimes, they succeeded.


    More often, all of humanity was wiped out, leaving only the Dharma Aspect to be passed down.


    The last time¡ª


    The Immortal Country collapsed, and countless immortals perished.


    Shen Ye could not see the cause clearly; he could only see the world being sealed and ultimately turning into a Great Tomb.


    The sole fleeing Divine Spirit crashed to the ground, its body becoming the world, its spirit becoming the World Master, manifesting as a planet in the universe.


    After who knows how many years,


    Humans began to be born.


    Agriculture with hoe and fire.


    Primitive tribes.


    Wars and rebuilding.


    Professionals began to appear in the world.


    The World Master began to guide humans in cultivation.


    As they gradually got on the right track, establishing a cultivation civilization¡ª


    ¡°The Guanghan Palace¡± was passed down by the World Master to the most powerful sect in the world.


    All light and shadow became dim.


    No further historical records appeared thereafter.


    However, in Shen Ye¡¯s heart was a clear understanding.


    ¡ªOf course, there would be no new historical records because humanity had been exterminated by the king species.


    He had not expected,


    The Dharma Aspect, along with its most secretive Macrocosmic Pure Moon, was ultimately passed down and fell into his own hands.


    Only,


    It had yet to be truly activated.


    Until this moment, the voice finally spoke again:


    ¡°You who inherit this Dharma Aspect,¡±


    ¡°You need not tread the path of past failures.¡±


    ¡°You must find a completely new path, one not walked by predecessors, for the true power of the Dharma Aspect to sprout for you.¡±


    ¡°Begin,¡±


    ¡°Use your talent, wisdom, knowledge, experience, and abilities to think.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow exactly will you use it?¡±


    The voice disappeared here.


    Atop the stone platform,


    The light that had converged into the Guanghan Palace shone softly, illuminating all over Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye paused, slightly taken aback.


    How to use it?


    And it must be in a way that no one has ever used before?


    ¡°But who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°These are the demands set by countless predecessors here¡ªtheir regrets and resentments at failure converge here. The path you take must surpass theirs to gain all the strength they treasured,¡± the voice said.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation, murmuring to himself: sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Dharma Aspects just for enhancing the power of techniques? What else is there?¡±


    Who would have thought that as soon as his words fell, a voice immediately arose from the stone platform:


    ¡°The old path of predecessors has already failed, cannot be taken!¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    Enhancing the power of techniques won¡¯t work?


    To take a new path?


    Easier said than done!


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect is quite remarkable,¡± Charlotte said from the side, scrutinizing the stone platform, ¡°It has condensed all the power granted by the Dharma Realm into one seed, waiting only for your will¡ªdon¡¯t underestimate this matter, the will of all your predecessors is concentrated here.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered.


    If a Dharma Aspect is a power bestowed by the Dharma Realm, then what else could it be used for?


    ¡°What about having the Dharma Aspect unleash an attack-force, such as my Blood Moon, or emanate Guanghan frost aura, freezing enemies?¡± he proposed.


    The stone platform voiced again:


    ¡°The old path of predecessors has already failed, not to be taken!¡±


    That doesn¡¯t work either?


    ¡°Charlotte, what type is your Dharma Aspect? Maybe I can draw some inspiration,¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Mine is the creation type of Dharma Aspect, different from your attribute category. There is no way to make them the same,¡± Charlotte shook her head and responded.


    Indeed.


    Ten Thousand Lives as One truly is a creation type Dharma Aspect.


    What about the insect?


    Destiny¡¯s End is a devouring type Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°What kind of ¡®Guanghan Palaces¡¯ have the predecessors constructed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    On the stone platform, within that Dharma Aspect, numerous palaces and towers opened up, revealing endless weapons, armor, treasures.


    ¡°This storage type isn¡¯t bad either,¡± Shen Ye noted.


    ¡°The path of failure of predecessors is not worth following,¡± the voice from the stone platform spoke again.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The Dharma Aspect changed once more.


    Every palace and tower was equipped with various formations, releasing a sky-covering barrage of techniques that attacked outwards from the Dharma Aspect.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 487 - 487: 325

    Chapter 487: 325


    All units, fire together!


    ¡°The methods that failed predecessors cannot be adopted,¡± said the voice from the stone platform.


    Shen Ye froze.


    This had also failed in battles of the past era?


    What other methods were there then?


    As he was thinking, the stone platform emitted another voice:


    ...


    ¡°You have glimpsed too many secrets of the past era; you only have the last ten seconds to make a decision.¡±


    ¡°If you cannot forge a new path, you will be deemed to have lost this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°When you have thought it through, the path you want to take, spend the effort to request the assistance of the Dharma Realm, and then create a brand-new ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The countdown begins!¡±


    ¡°10,¡±


    ¡°9,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Charlotte wanted to urge him but stopped herself forcefully.


    This critical moment was not the time to pressure him.


    Looking at the Four Kings and the Skeleton¡ª


    They all covered their mouths and eyes as if they did not want to witness another failure.


    The dolphin, however, couldn¡¯t contain itself, swimming back and forth in midair, crying out:


    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡±


    ¡°The force of the Dharma Realm summoned by my karma ¡®Guess You Like¡¯ is extremely powerful. Missing this opportunity, it would be difficult to obtain such power again!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and think of a method!¡±


    The countdown continued.


    ¡°4,¡±


    ¡°3,¡±


    ¡°2¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke: ¡°The brand-new path has been determined!¡±


    The countdown voice stopped.


    The voice from the stone platform said, ¡°You have only one chance to expound your path. If it is the same as your predecessors, you will lose this opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I guarantee it¡¯s something the predecessors have not done.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°A series of instances!¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    An instance¡­


    What was that?


    There was a moment of silence on the stone platform.


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°This is a special battle area, and I will set the elements needed to defeat the enemy within it.¡±


    As his words fell,


    The Skeleton was utterly bewildered.


    The Four Kings shook their heads in unison.


    The dolphin looked puzzled.


    Charlotte frowned, pondering.


    Silence.


    Still silence. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At last, that voice rang out again:


    ¡°Place your hand in the brilliance of the Imperial Palace, and it will understand your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°If it truly is an unprecedented path¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then you may obtain the seedling of this path.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you will lose this opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward and placed his hand in the radiance.


    He waited for a few breaths.


    Just as everyone was anxious, that voice rang out again:


    ¡°Unprecedented, a realm unexplored by anyone.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe will assist you wholeheartedly in sprouting your seed!¡±


    Boom!!!


    An endless burst of light erupted from the stone platform, sweeping across the entire Dharma Aspect.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    After a while, the light receded like a tide.


    Everyone found themselves standing inside the Panda Agency.


    ¡°Sorry, because the Dharma Aspect has become very aggressive, I also need to adjust it further, so everyone has been teleported here for a temporary rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Did it work?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it worked.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I finally managed to help a little. So, see you around¡ªCharlotte, you can summon me anytime!¡±


    After the dolphin spoke, it flicked its tail and dove into the void, disappearing from sight.


    Charlotte was extremely curious and whispered:


    ¡°Shen Ye, let me have a look. I¡¯ve never heard of any Dharma Aspect that has never appeared in the world.¡±


    ¡°Just wait a bit, I¡¯m still adjusting it¡ªIt¡¯s in beta right now. I¡¯ll arrange the Four Kings and Fei Lun first, and then it will be almost ready,¡± Shen Ye said while glancing at the Four Kings and the Skeleton.


    Suddenly, they vanished into thin air.


    ¡ªThey had been placed inside the Dharma Aspect by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze suddenly met Charlotte¡¯s.


    The little girl tilted her head, sizing him up and down.


    ¡°I always feel like you seem a bit different from before,¡± she said.


    Shen Ye knelt down on one knee, looking directly into her eyes with a serious expression:


    ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re a true genius, so there¡¯s something I want to share with you.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me, Baxter. I¡¯ll listen closely,¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°The Dharma Aspects released by your negative personae, when they merge into one, aren¡¯t originally meant to fight against you.¡±


    The little girl nodded, waiting for what he would say next.


    ¡°This united Dharma Aspect is presumably in preparation for a great calamity in the future,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A great calamity¡­¡± the little girl repeated.


    ¡°Not just this Dharma Aspect. I also know a king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect that is struggling to get through a seal for the sake of facing upcoming dangers, solely in search of a way to survive,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the little girl.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve started doing the same. My Dharma Aspect is being prepared to face the great calamity.¡±


    ¡°As for you, I hope you start considering now, making your Dharma Aspect capable of various survival skills for the future,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Charlotte nodded solemnly and said with a serious tone:


    ¡°Baxter, I will remember your words.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was now a little after four in the afternoon.


    Kunlun had been successfully placed in the research institute.


    He had also gotten a glimpse of the united Dharma Aspect of the negative personae.


    ¡°How are your classmates doing now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    At the mention of this, Charlotte grinned and said, ¡°They¡¯re all good, playing games at the highway service area. I¡¯m also playing with them.¡±


    ¡°Can you sense your proxy?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so much a proxy. It¡¯s actually me. It¡¯s just that I can simultaneously feel what¡¯s happening both here and there. I¡¯m handling both¡ªIt¡¯s a very mystical feeling,¡± said Charlotte.


    ¡°Is there no difference between your projection and you?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°There is. For example, I can dissolve her right now, and I won¡¯t feel what¡¯s happening on their side anymore,¡± said Charlotte.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 488 - 325: Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_3

    Chapter 488: Chapter 325: Shen Ye¡¯s Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_3


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to pass through that multi-negative personality Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too massive, and a bunch of black shadows just died, I¡¯m afraid there might be changes.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to a mirror, placing his hand upon it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve activated the ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯, now you can check the enemy¡¯s daily intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Today, the world is generally at peace.¡±


    ...


    ¡°The situation on the highway has caught the attention of the Human Evolution Union.¡±


    ¡°During the road maintenance process, two powerhouses from the Law Domain Seventh Layer ambushed nearby, ready to respond to any situation.¡±


    ¡°The global AI¡¯s ¡®Old Human Cleansing Plan¡¯ is being drafted.¡±


    ¡°Other changes have not yet begun.¡±


    After reading the intelligence, Shen Ye turned back to look at Charlotte.


    ¡°That ability to kill enemies in a second¡ªcan you still use it?¡±


    he asked.


    Charlotte stuck out her tongue sheepishly, ¡°That energy, I used it all up in one go, and now I¡¯m very weak.¡±


    ¡°With your strength, you can¡¯t release ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯ at any time?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°¡ªBaxter, we are only five years old this year.¡± The little girl glared at him.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    It seemed that he himself only had the strength of the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    He had to rack his brains in every battle.


    If he could raise his strength to the Eightfold, wouldn¡¯t fighting be a breeze?


    No need to fight desperately all the time.


    Speaking of increasing strength¡­


    It was already afternoon, and he could totally visit Dusk Star and try his luck.


    Shen Ye opened a door.


    ¡°Come on, I left coordinates at the rest area, and now I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to explore Dusk Star, how about we meet tonight?¡±


    ¡°Great, I haven¡¯t played with Sophie and the others for a long time.¡±


    The two stepped through the door, arriving at the highway service area.


    This place was the corner behind a restaurant, with a high railing behind it, separating the entire service area from the mountains beyond.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to recall my avatar now.¡± Charlotte reached out, about to dismiss her avatar, when suddenly she felt something was amiss.


    It was too quiet.


    There was not only a lack of sound but also a lack of people.


    No one or vehicle was in sight throughout the service area.


    Gray mist drifted in the sky.


    Something was wrong!


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s typically cold voice turned into a terrified soprano.


    In that moment, she sensed an irresistible danger and switched her personality to Pei A¡¯suo.


    Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s gaze pierced through the misty void and saw countless scenes of her own death, and then¡ª


    She saw the only possibility of being rescued.


    ¡°Baxter, save me!¡±


    The little girl screamed.


    Shen Ye heard her altered voice and knew the situation was out of the ordinary.


    Without a word, he immediately rushed over to synchronize with the little girl, drawing the Hongying Knife in an instant.


    Clang¡ª


    The long blade was unsheathed.


    Secret Blade Technique: Thinking of You!


    Everything around became stagnant.


    This strike first bought time, and then¡ª S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was different from usual.


    The tip of the long blade was tipped with a vague black gleam, like a spring breeze, like drizzle, rippling through the void.


    ¡ªUltimate Blade Skill: Spring Wind Cuts Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall!


    The little girl, holding the snow-bright long blade that was taller than her entire body, merged with the blade, instantly moving away from her original position.


    The next instant.


    The long blade unleashed thousands upon thousands of pear blossoms, filling the void, all blooming at once.


    Clang!


    A crisp metallic clash sounded.


    The little girl retreated with her sword.


    The sword technique was complete.


    The flow of time returned to normal.


    But at the source of the sound was just a void, with nothing there.


    However¡ª


    ¡°Was it you who tried to ambush me just now?¡±


    The little girl held her sword in both hands, guarding in front of her, cautiously looking towards that emptiness.


    ¡ªAbove that void, a black gleam quietly appeared.


    The Emperor in New Clothes!


    ¡°Passive black attribute (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: As long as the attribute exists on you, the use of all weapons and armor will result in absurd and useless effects.¡±


    It turned out that the previous move ¡°Thinking of You¡± was not meant to harm the enemy.


    Its purpose was only to find the enemy!


    In the moment of action, the little girl had already drawn out the ¡°Emperor in New Clothes¡± attribute, hanging it on the blade tip.


    Next.


    As long as she struck the invisible target, the attribute would naturally attach to it.


    This way¡ª


    It would both break invisibility and afflict the enemy with a negative attribute.


    Two birds with one stone!


    ¡ªTo be able to make such a combat reaction in an instant could save both Charlotte¡¯s and his own life!


    Yet the attribute moved swiftly, getting behind the little girl before she could react, and immediately¡ª


    Boom!


    A large sunflower suddenly opened up, pushing the little girl away.


    The weapon produced an absurd and useless effect!


    Afflicted with the ¡°Emperor in New Clothes¡± attribute and still hoping to inflict damage with a weapon?


    Forget it!


    As the little girl was mid-air, she suddenly sensed a surge of Technique strength.


    The enemy was clever and dangerous.


    It immediately realized it couldn¡¯t use weapons and began to use Technique to attack.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s heart chilled.


    ¡ªBut she had also gained enough space and time.


    Taking advantage of the moment to distance herself from the enemy, she sheathed her sword, made Spell Seals with her hands, and cried out:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lunar Palace!¡±


    At the same time, a glowing thread rapidly gathered into small letters:


    ¡°You have released the power of the future attribute ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡¯, capturing the enemy within the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Your Budding Level Dharma Aspect has unfolded!¡±


    All the letters withdrew.


    The entire world turned into boundless darkness in an instant.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A blazing torch appeared on the ground.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 489 - 325: Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_4

    Chapter 489: Chapter 325: Shen Ye¡¯s Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_4


    In the boundless darkness, there seemed to be only a single torch.


    The invisible monster thought for a moment and simply picked up the torch to illuminate its surroundings.


    It saw that it was an extremely steep peak.


    On both sides were bottomless chasms.


    The torch lit up the one and only path.


    Should it proceed along the path?


    ...


    The monster sneered and raised the torch to gaze into the abyss on the left.


    It saw that not far below the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint voices could be heard.


    So who would really follow the path forward!


    It was correct to go directly below the cliff!


    The monster¡¯s physique pulsed, and it flew swiftly down to the cave below the cliff.


    Inside the cave, there was nothing else, just a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large signboard:


    ¡°Offer a precious treasure to activate the Teleportation Array, and return to the path above the cliff.¡±


    ¡ªThere was only one Teleportation Array!


    And it required a precious treasure to activate it!


    The monster shook its head, feeling that this was a wholly meaningless farce.


    It walked out of the cave, wanting to fly back to the top of the cliff.


    Suddenly, the torch extinguished.


    The world was plunged into darkness.


    Absolute darkness.


    It was completely unable to see where the cliff was, nor where the path lay.


    The monster simply flew up, relying on its memory.


    It flew toward the path above the cliff and then gently descended to where it remembered it to be.


    Nothing.


    There was no path.


    There was nothing, just an endless abyss beneath its feet.


    Strange!


    The cliff and the path had clearly been right here just a moment ago!


    The monster calmly flew up, searching for a place to land.


    But it found none.


    It flew for a full seven to eight hours, its spiritual power considerably depleted, and still didn¡¯t find that initial path on top of the cliff!


    This was fishy!


    As a last resort, the monster flew towards the cave on the mountainside according to its memory.


    ¡ªIt found the cave right away!


    Although there was no light, the sign in the cave emitted a faint glow.


    The Teleportation Array was still there!


    Offer a precious treasure¡­


    Well, after finding that guy and killing him, everything would come back.


    The monster placed a long box on the Array.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long box disappeared at an incredible speed.


    Immediately after,


    the Teleportation Array began to operate.


    The monster only felt the world spin around, and it landed on solid ground once again.


    Not far ahead, there was a burning torch.


    Picking up the torch, it lit up the path. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was it supposed to follow the path designated by its enemy?


    The monster sneered, raising the torch to look into the abyss on the right.


    ¡ªHaving explored the left previously, now it would see what was on the right.


    It saw that not far below the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint voices could be heard.


    So who would really follow the path forward!


    It was correct to go directly below the cliff!


    The monster¡¯s physique pulsed, and it flew swiftly down to the cave below the cliff.


    Inside the cave, there was nothing else, just a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large signboard:


    ¡°Offer a precious treasure to activate the Teleportation Array, and return to the path above the cliff.¡±


    ¡ªThere was only one Teleportation Array!


    And it required a precious treasure to activate it!


    The monster shook its head, feeling that this was a wholly meaningless farce.


    ¡­wait a minute.


    Wait a minute.


    The monster walked out of the cave and looked up at the cliff.


    Then its torch extinguished.


    ¡°¡­¡± The monster.


    This was all too convenient.


    It flew up again, trying to reach the path on top of the cliff.


    But the cliff seemed to have vanished.


    Three more hours flew by.


    The monster finally gave up.


    It returned to the cave, looking at the signboard covered with large characters.


    Treasure¡­


    The monster stood for a while, silently took out another long box, and placed it in the array.


    Forget it.


    In a while, I will use the most cruel means to torture that little girl.


    With that thought, the Teleportation Law activated!


    The monster only felt dizzy, finding itself back on solid ground.


    Not far ahead was a burning torch.


    Lifting the torch, it illuminated the path.


    Should I follow the road designated by the enemy?


    The monster scoffed, raising the torch to look back at the abyss behind.


    ¡ªHaving explored the left and right before, now it¡¯s time to see what¡¯s behind.


    It saw that not far behind the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint human voices were coming.


    The monster fell silent for a while.


    Suddenly it jumped up and slapped itself fiercely several times.


    The sound of it hitting itself could be heard all over the cliff¡ª


    Even blood and teeth were slapped out.


    After slapping itself, the monster turned around, holding the torch high and unhesitatingly walked forward along the path.


    The path.


    It quickly came to an end.


    Ahead was a deep cliff.


    But by the side of the road was a giant bird made entirely of skeletons.


    A signpost was planted to the left of the giant skeleton bird:


    ¡°You have an extremely long distance to go to reach the Demon King you¡¯re supposed to kill.¡±


    Another signpost was planted to the right side of the giant skeleton bird:


    ¡°Ride the giant skeleton bird to challenge that most evil Demon King¡ª¡±


    ¡°Or walk there.¡±


    What the hell! Who would walk there!


    The monster jumped onto the giant skeleton bird¡¯s back and roughly patted it.


    The bird turned out to be smart and immediately took a few steps forward, leaping into the air, soaring with its wings.


    The monster rode the giant bird, roaming in the dark void.


    Kill!


    I must kill that guy!


    The monster clenched its fists tightly, as if harboring some indescribable, unspeakable emotion.


    Fly¡ª


    Continue flying¡ª


    Keep flying forward¡ª


    It had been flying for seven or eight hours already.


    Ahead was still darkness.


    This is way too far!


    Suddenly, it noticed that the skeletons on the giant bird¡¯s back were constantly shifting, forming a line of words:


    ¡°Place treasures on the back of the giant bird to speed up the flight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the monster.


    Seeing the words ¡°treasure,¡± it couldn¡¯t control its rage and threw a punch at the giant bird.


    But before the punch could land, the giant bird vanished in an instant.


    At this moment.


    Only the monster remained, suspended in the endless dark void.


    What to do?


    I might as well continue flying forward with my own strength.


    I have no other choice.


    The monster flew for a few more hours.


    Suddenly, a cliff appeared ahead.


    The monster¡¯s spirit revived, and it immediately sped up, flying toward the cliff.


    The cliff was getting closer.


    On that cliff, there seemed to be a cave, with faint human voices coming from inside.


    The monster invigorated its physique, swooped down, and soon entered the cave.


    Inside, there was nothing else but a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large sign:


    ¡°Offer treasures to activate the Teleportation Array and return to the path above the cliff.¡±


    The monster gazed at the sign for a long time, motionless.


    After a while.


    It suddenly remembered something, took a few steps around to the back of the sign.


    There was also a line of small print:


    ¡°Cut yourself once, and the Teleportation Array can also be activated.¡±


    After reading this, the monster knelt on the ground, hugging its head and sobbing bitterly.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 490 - 326: The Secret of the Dharma Aspect!

    Chapter 490: Chapter 326: The Secret of the Dharma Aspect!


    The monster cried for a while, then gradually calmed down.


    The situation here was indeed very strange.


    But.


    All the problems were its own fault.


    It had a path but wouldn¡¯t take it, insisting on finding other ways instead.


    It was the one that had attacked the Skeleton Bird.


    ...


    ¡ª What if it hadn¡¯t caused trouble and had just followed the instructions?


    After thinking for a while, the monster silently raised its knife, making a cut on its body.


    The Teleportation Law didn¡¯t activate.


    But a new line of large text appeared on the signpost:


    ¡°Is that what you call a chop? Not good enough.¡±


    The monster looked at the bleeding wound and searched its body again.


    There really were no treasures left.


    And it had already made the cut¡ª


    It gritted its teeth, closed its eyes, and swung the knife again.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    This time, the Teleportation Array activated!


    The world spun around dizzyingly.


    The monster found itself on a pitch-black mountain peak.


    There was a torch on the ground.


    In front lay a rugged path.


    The monster, holding its chest wound, followed the path and arrived once again where the Skeleton Birds were.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    It jumped onto the back of a Skeleton Bird, speaking brusquely.


    The bird seemed to understand and quickly spread its wings, soaring into the night sky.


    Before long,


    The Skeletons on the bird¡¯s back slowly moved and formed a line of text:


    ¡°Place treasures on the giant bird¡¯s back to increase flight speed.¡±


    The monster turned its head, pretending not to see.


    Anyway, I¡¯ll just fly slowly.


    That should be fine.


    It¡¯s just a matter of spending a bit more time.


    The monster restrained its impatience and continued to fly slowly¡ª


    But then those Skeletons formed another two lines of text:


    ¡°Use of this flying mount is billed by time.¡±


    ¡°Starter fee is 10 Gold Bars, with 1 Gold Bar per kilometer within 3 kilometers; 1 Gold Bar per kilometer from 3 to 15 kilometers, and 2 Gold Bars per kilometer after 15 kilometers; congestion pricing at 0.5 Gold Bars every 120 seconds.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± said the monster.


    But it didn¡¯t have any Gold!


    If I don¡¯t have any Gold, how can you possibly charge me?


    While it was thinking this, those Skeletons formed another line of text:


    ¡°Without sufficient treasures, your Attribute Points will be directly extracted to pay for this flight¡¯s costs.¡±


    Attribute Points!


    The monster finally became enraged.


    This situation exceeded its capacity to deal with.


    But the cunning enemy didn¡¯t know that just because it couldn¡¯t cope didn¡¯t mean everything it relied on behind the scenes couldn¡¯t cope.


    There was no choice left.


    Accept defeat, and then¡ª


    The monster lashed out at the Skeleton Giant Bird, only to see the giant bird vanish and found itself back on the mountain peak once again.


    The monster clasped its hands together, formed a Spell Seal, and shouted:


    ¡°Come forth!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom.


    External forces bombarded, finally opening a space hole over three meters tall.


    On the other side of the hole, however, was a completely different scene.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds.


    A torrential downpour was falling.


    In the city that resembled ruins, various monsters were staggering around.


    The United Dharma Aspect of multiple Negative personalities!


    ¡ª The two Dharma Aspects were linked!


    In history, when had such a thing ever happened?


    At that moment,


    The little girl hiding in the dark couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that Dharma Aspect. After saving the dolphin, it has been looking for us.¡±


    She reached out and a summon,


    The Four Kings and Great Skeleton appeared together.


    The Great Skeleton said gravely:


    ¡°We must be cautious; if we cannot win this battle, your Dharma Aspect will have serious problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s linked to my Dharma Aspect. There¡¯s no running away now,¡± the little girl admitted.


    The Great Skeleton said, ¡°That Dharma Aspect is too powerful; it contains endless monsters. But no matter what, you must protect your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try¡ªjust follow my previous instructions. Act!¡± the little girl ordered.


    The Great Skeleton and Four Kings nodded, fading into the darkness and disappearing.


    But the little girl took out two long boxes and opened them.


    One box was full of Gold Bars.


    The other was filled with colorful gemstones.


    ¡ª These were the monster¡¯s contribution.


    ¡°The energy to start up is already there¡­ It¡¯s really critical now¡­¡±


    The little girl looked into the void.


    Rows of tiny glowing text had already appeared:


    ¡°Gather treasures, convert to energy units: 50.¡±


    ¡°Budding Level Dharma Aspect, capable of building the following constructions:¡±


    ¡°1. Xi Rang (100 Energy); 2. Great Tomb Barrack (200 Energy); 3. Trap (40 Energy); 4. Wilderness Lair (300 Energy).¡±


    ¡°Or feed back to oneself, temporarily enhance strength.¡±


    The purpose of Xi Rang was to fill the endless ocean, acquire land, and whatever was contained within it.


    Great Tomb Barracks¡ª


    This made Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts wander. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now there wasn¡¯t enough money.


    Building Wilderness Lairs was even less affordable.


    So, it had to rely on Traps as a stopgap measure.


    ¡°Construct a Trap at the location of the mountain where the mission began,¡± the little girl said.


    Whirring¡ª


    All treasures in the two long boxes vanished in an instant.


    The Dharma Aspect got the energy!


    A row of faint light emerged:


    ¡°Volcanic Trap (Green Level) completed, remaining energy: 10.¡±


    At that moment,


    One after another, black figures passed through the space hole and entered the little girl¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    The leader among them, after hearing the situation report, immediately made a decision:


    ¡°This is that guy¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how he managed to get this far, dealing with this Dharma Aspect is simple.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDestroy everything here, and he¡¯s finished.¡±


    The monster leader waved his hand.


    All of the monsters immediately began to cast Techniques, attacking the mountain beneath them.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The mountain continued to crumble.


    But as they continued to attack, the black figures soon felt that something was off.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The black-figure leader ordered.


    All the monsters ceased their attacks and looked down at the mountain below.


    Although the attack had stopped, the mountain was still trembling, as if a powerful force was surging inside it.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 491 - 326: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2

    Chapter 491: Chapter 326: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2


    ¡°`


    An abrupt transformation occurred¡ª


    A pillar of flame burst forth from within the mountain, shooting straight into the sky.


    This pillar of flame was hundreds of meters wide.


    Monsters struck by the pillar were all burned to ashes.


    The other monsters hurriedly scattered.


    ...


    At the same time, new glowing characters appeared before the little girl: sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Trap killed monsters, converting them into energy.¡±


    ¡°Current energy units: 70.¡±


    Seventy!


    Not enough.


    The monsters stood in the sky, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Destruction! Continue the destruction!¡±


    The leader bellowed.


    Everyone unleashed their attack techniques together.


    The mountain peak was bombarded again and gradually flattened.


    But the trap was triggered once more¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The entire mountain turned into a pillar of flame reaching towards the sky, incinerating everything.


    Faint lights kept emerging:


    ¡°Trap continuously killed monsters, converting them into energy.¡±


    ¡°Current energy units: 210.¡±


    Enough!


    The little girl¡¯s gaze shifted to a corner of the mountain peak.


    The enemy¡¯s leader rolled to the ground.


    It bore some marks of flame burns, but as the strongest, it had avoided the truly devastating attack and landed here.


    ¡°How strong is it?¡±


    The little girl asked.


    ¡°About the peak of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, close to the Seventh Layer,¡± the large skeleton assessed.


    The little girl took a deep breath and slowly drew the Hongying Knife.


    Numerous light particles appeared out of the void, rushing towards her.


    ¡°Just a few seconds of opportunity.¡±


    The little girl muttered quietly as she stepped forward.


    The skill ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± activated!


    With the power of the skill, she positioned herself beside the black shadowy leader and then swung the long knife with all her might¡ª


    A flicker of light turned into text:


    ¡°You have absorbed all the energy, temporarily enhancing your strength.¡±


    ¡°Current strength: Seventh Layer of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Duration: 2 seconds.¡±


    The first second.


    ¡°Been waiting for you!¡± the black shadowy leader roared angrily, meeting the little girl¡¯s approach with a punch.


    ¡ªToo strong!


    This guy became the leader for a reason, instantly capturing her position!


    The little girl¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she continued to swing her knife.


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± activated once again¡ª


    The large skeleton suddenly appeared, hugged the monster from behind, and covered its eyes.


    The Four Kings appeared in succession, two hugging the monster¡¯s legs, two grasping its arms, pulling together with all their might to hold the monster in place.


    Swish¡ª


    The blade pierced through the monster¡¯s body, slashing a swath of light tens of meters wide, soaring towards the ocean.


    The monster died!


    Its body fell to the ground and was immediately absorbed by the earth.


    ¡°You personally fought and killed the monster, converting it into energy.¡±


    ¡°Current energy units: 50.¡±


    The glowing text remained motionless.


    The little girl ¡°clang¡± sheathed the long knife, stretched a big lazy stretch, and said:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Now I should be able to get back to the real highway service area, right?¡±


    ¡°The answer is no,¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°Why? Damn it¡ª¡±


    The little girl instantly saw the spatial rift that was gradually expanding.


    Now it couldn¡¯t even be described as a spatial rift anymore.


    The separation between the two spaces had completely disappeared.


    The Dharma Aspects of the multiple negative personalities had bordered right up against Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye tried to retract his Dharma Aspect, but it was no use.


    His Dharma Aspect was in a state of forced display!


    Looking at the other side.


    A monster army had assembled, lining up and keeping discipline, ready to charge at any moment.


    ¡°Construct a trap, on top of that mountain,¡± the little girl said.


    Soon.


    A line of faint light appeared:


    ¡°Volcanic Trap construction complete, remaining energy: 10.¡±


    The little girl uttered two words:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    Countless faint lights gathered, quickly forming lines of glowing text:


    ¡°You have activated the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯s power, allowing two Volcanic Traps to start merging.¡±


    ¡°Current merger produces Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a new trap:


    ¡°Lava Purgatory (Purple Grade).¡±


    ¡°Description: upon triggering, full-screen annihilation, Dharma Aspect feign death, resurrect after ten seconds.¡±


    Such a ferocious trap!


    It seems that when Labels combine with Dharma Aspects, they always produce unexpected effects!


    The monster army swarmed in, one after another invading Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    The little girl snapped her fingers.


    The mountain trembled violently, cracking open deep chasms.


    Magma burst from the ground, shot into the sky, and swept through everything in the air, encompassing the entire world.


    Death. Death. Death¡ª


    Countless monsters, along with the entire Dharma Aspect world, fell into collapse and destruction.


    Boom!!!


    The magma filling the void became tumultuous and raging.


    ¡ªIt began to backflow into the Dharma Aspect of the multiple negative personalities!


    While the magma was still flowing.


    The little girl¡¯s Dharma Aspect had already completely collapsed, destroyed.


    The link between them broke!


    Seizing that moment.


    The little girl opened a door, walked in, and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl jumped onto Panda¡¯s reclining chair and flopped down, not moving at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted¡­¡±


    she muttered.


    It was now deep into the night.


    ¡ªAfter all, the monsters had been flying around inside the Dharma Aspect for many hours.


    Shen Ye suddenly sprang out.


    This was the Panda Agency, not the battlefield of the Nine Aspects personality war, so he did have an entity here.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, is there anything to eat here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In the third cupboard to the left, there are water jugs, there are instant noodles in the drawer in front of you, the electric kettle is on the coffee table, and oh, there are drinks and canned meat in the fridge,¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said listlessly.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled open the drawer in front of him to find seven or eight packs of instant noodles.


    ¡ªThe ability to foresee everything was indeed convenient.


    He boiled water, soaked two bowls of noodles, then opened the canned meat, placed it on two plates, and brought it to the table along with drinks.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 492 - 492: 326

    Chapter 492: 326


    ¡°It¡¯s already midnight, come and eat.¡±


    He called out to the little girl.


    ¡°That smells so good.¡± Lancy¡¯s voice rang out.


    The two of them started devouring their food, huffing and puffing.


    A whirlwind of consumption.


    After eating their fill, both were too tired to move.


    ...


    Lancy continued to lie back in the recliner.


    Shen Ye threw himself on the sofa, moaning with fatigue.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the girl¡¯s voice turned cold, her personality shifting to Charlotte, ¡°what exactly is your Dharma Aspect about?¡±


    ¡°A copy, specifically for battle.¡± Shen Ye found a comfortable position.


    ¡°It¡¯s too complex. Did you come up with it all by yourself?¡± Charlotte frowned and asked.


    Of course not, I had several generations of gamers behind me.


    But that couldn¡¯t be said.


    He could only talk about something else¡ª


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯ is of the creative type, guess what category mine is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Indeed, Charlotte was drawn to this topic, and after some thought, she said,


    ¡°I remember you saying that your Dharma Aspect is to deal with a great calamity¡ªso is it defensive?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Ye yawned and said, ¡°Guanghan Imperial Palace is synonymous with the moon, which doesn¡¯t shine on its own, hence it needs to ¡®borrow light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo my Dharma Aspect is of the transformation and regeneration type.¡±


    ¡°Transformation and regeneration?¡± Charlotte repeated, then immediately realized what that meant.


    Right.


    All the measures within his Dharma Aspect were designed to draw energy from the enemy!


    Then he would use that energy to create his own weapons and traps!


    Shen Ye continued,


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect has its own greatness and contains secrets I¡¯m yet to discover.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut ultimately, it was successfully built according to the mechanics I provided.¡±


    ¡°Regarding its secrets, we can only explore them slowly.¡±


    At this point,


    Shen Ye struggled to sit up from the sofa.


    He stroked the ring on his finger, beginning to check his various reserves.


    ¡°What secrets does this Dharma Aspect hold?¡±


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°For instance, with enough energy, a ¡®Great Tomb Barrack¡¯ can be established within the Dharma Aspect¡ªI did intend to set up a mercenary organization, but I never imagined it would have this name.¡±


    ¡°And I was once a Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    ¡°So now I can hardly wait to see what this ¡®Great Tomb Barrack¡¯ is all about.¡±


    Shen Ye put all his Bone Coins into the Dharma Aspect.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Bone Coins contain a certain amount of Law Power, but they are not the most widely circulating currency, so some energy dissipates after the transformation.¡±


    ¡°Current energy: 170.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t enough.


    Since he might need money after going to Dusk Star, Shen Ye didn¡¯t toss in all his gold.


    He kept a few pounds of gold.


    Just enough to get to 200 energy.


    Another line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Energy is sufficient, construct a ¡®Great Tomb Barrack¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Build it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Within the Dharma Aspect. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Countless glowing lines emerged from the void, constructing a rectangular building at the foot of the mountain.


    This structure was made of unknown metal, and inside it was like the layers of the Great Tomb, with a square and rest rooms for Tomb Guard Soldiers.


    Immediately afterward,


    another line of faintly glowing text emerged:


    ¡°Summoning a Tomb Guard Soldier requires 30 energy, a Centurion 50 energy, and a Tomb Guardian General 100 energy.¡±


    ¡°Alternatively, invest surplus energy to summon superior Tomb Guard Soldiers, Centurions, and Tomb Guardian Generals.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    ¡ª¡ªCould the secret involved in this matter be the same as what he¡¯d thought?


    Let¡¯s try it!


    Shen Ye flipped out a few more gold bars and had the Dharma Aspect absorb them.


    ¡°Your energy has reached 50.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to summon a Centurion, or use 50 energy points to summon a superior Tomb Guard Soldier?¡±


    A Tomb Guard Soldier originally only required 30 energy.


    Investing 50 points was equivalent to ¡°surpassing the limit,¡± enabling the choice of a superior Tomb Guard Soldier.


    ¡°What does ¡®superior¡¯ mean?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The faintly glowing text continued to appear:


    ¡°Summon soldiers with exceptional strength, whose compatibility with you is highest and who can coordinate well with your strategic and tactical deployment.¡±


    Why not give it a try!


    ¡°Summon a superior Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered.


    The 50 energy points instantly vanished.


    In the barracks square,


    countless glowing lines appeared on the ceiling, walls, and floor, forming a large Summoning Array.


    Boom!


    The void shook.


    Immediately following that, a slim and small figure landed in the center of the Summoning Laws.


    Shen Ye watched the figure, silently withdrawing his attention from the Dharma Aspect and glanced over at the recliner.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl had fallen asleep.


    It was then that Shen Ye threw himself into the Dharma Aspect.


    The superior soldier looked around curiously, and upon seeing a figure emerge, immediately stepped back vigilantly.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    The figure cheered.


    ¡°Yun Ye, how did you end up here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Indeed!


    The person who arrived was Guo Yunye!


    ¡ª¡ªThe compatibility indeed was very high.


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear on that either, there was just a summoning ceremony, and as a Tomb Guard Soldier, I was obliged to respond to the summons to fulfill a task, so I came,¡± Guo Yunye said with a shrug.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    The Great Tomb¡­


    The situation was very odd.


    Why would the Ancient Tomb Guardian God bring the Macrocosmic Pure Moon and the Lunar Palace Dharma Aspect out of the Great Tomb?


    Why did it say that the Human Race had failed many times, even with regard to the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    ¡°The old path of predecessors has already failed, it is not to be taken.¡±


    If all previous attempts had failed, then what was the state of the Immortal Country within the Great Tomb?


    ¡°Shen Ye, were you also summoned here?¡± Guo Yunye asked.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m here fighting against an enemy¡ªright, where are the other classmates?¡±


    Guo Yunye listed them as if reciting treasures:


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi is enduring a trial, preparing to challenge the second level;


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu already went down to the second level a while ago, and now it¡¯s unclear whether she has broken through to the third level or not;¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 493 - 493: 326

    Chapter 493: 326


    ¡°Nangong Sirui was initially determined to rest on the first level, but later, the itch for a challenge got the better of him, and he decided to take on the trial to enter the next level. Not long ago, he had already gone to the second level.¡±


    ¡°Why did Xiao San decide to stay on the first level?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He said all the experts from his family have gone deeper into the Great Tomb, and as the direct heir, it would be best for him to stay outside to keep the family legacy alive,¡± Guo Yunye explained.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    That indeed seemed in line with the behavior of those great families.


    Then looking at Guo Yunye¡ª


    ...


    Being his own friend, their compatibility was naturally high.


    However, there must be some other reason besides this that qualified him as an exceptional Tomb Guard Soldier.


    ¡°Yun Ye, what¡¯s your occupation today?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Treasure Hunting Dog,¡± Guo Yunye replied.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside.


    Guo Yunye¡¯s nose twitched, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into a black Doggy.


    ¡°There seems to be something underground here; we should explore a bit,¡± Doggy said to Shen Ye.


    ¡°I remember you can maintain human form, no need to turn into a wolf anymore,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°About that, I¡¯ve found that the occupational effects are better after transformation, and I¡¯ve also gotten used to fighting this way,¡± the black dog replied.


    It ran towards the outside of the barracks.


    Shen Ye hurriedly followed.


    That Doggy did not run aimlessly but went back and forth sniffing around the land just outside the barracks and then spoke:


    ¡°Shen Ye, we can dig here; there will surely be a discovery,¡± Doggy said.


    ¡ªCan it really be that incredible?


    Even my own Dharma Aspect, I didn¡¯t know about it.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The Four Kings leaped out of the void, each holding a shovel, and began digging where Doggy had indicated.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Doggy asked in surprise.


    ¡°They are experts I summoned; it¡¯s okay, they are all nice people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings put down their shovels and made a heart gesture towards Doggy.


    ¡°Ah¡ªhi, nice to meet you,¡± Doggy also made a heart gesture.


    Then the Four Kings picked up their shovels again and continued digging.


    After a while


    Thunk!


    A striking sound came from the deep hole they had dug.


    The Four Kings jumped back to the surface and gestured to Shen Ye to come over and take a look.


    Shen Ye walked to the edge of the deep hole and peered down.


    A bronze humanoid puppet, over a dozen meters long, lay quietly in the dirt.


    Faint light emerged, forming small characters:


    ¡°Ancient buried item discovered:¡±


    ¡°Immortal Puppet.¡±


    ¡°Large-sized War Puppet, blue quality.¡±


    ¡°Description: Body immune to Elemental Damage, physical damage reduced by half, engraved with various powerful War Technique Runes, conceals a War Giant Axe, capable of executing three powerful group Combat Skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAn ancient battlefield¡¯s slaughter machine.¡±


    Shen Ye and Doggy remained silent.


    The two quietly admired the formidable weapon.


    ¡ªThe sheer magnitude of the War Puppet was utterly awe-inspiring.


    However, soon new faint glowing letters emerged in the void:


    ¡°The treasures contained in the current land have been excavated.¡±


    ¡°You need to use Xi Rang to fill the endless ocean to gain the land, as well as what¡¯s contained within it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen the Ancient Tomb Guardian God escaped from the Immortal Country, they took all treasures to pass on to the future.¡±


    Shen Ye shuddered, instinctively turning his head to look beyond the mountains.


    Beyond the high mountains lay the endless sea shrouded in darkness.


    ¡ªSo am I to start reclaiming the sea now?


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Doggy called out. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the boundless ocean, distractedly responding.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve come to a rather extraordinary place,¡± Doggy said cautiously.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 494 - 494: 327 War Monger

    Chapter 494: 327 War Monger


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl had already fallen asleep.


    Shen Ye, within the Dharma Aspect, gazed out with Guo Yunye over the endless Sea of Darkness.


    The great Skeleton and the Four Kings were studying the gigantic Immortal Puppet.


    ¡°This thing seems to be controllable, look, there¡¯s an entrance on its forehead.¡±


    The Skeleton hopped down and stood on the head of the Immortal Puppet.


    ...


    The Four Kings each leaped down and positioned themselves before the chest of the Immortal Puppet¡ªwhere there were also several small doors leading inside.


    They began trying to control the Immortal Puppet.


    Shen Ye squatted by the seashore and threw a stone in.


    Plunk!


    The stone slowly sank into the depths of the water.


    ¡°There¡¯s no shallow area, it¡¯s a deep abyss straight down,¡± said Guo Yunye.


    Shen Ye nodded and replied, ¡°It seems that the water is a kind of special seal¡­ Only using something special to dispel it can release what is sealed inside.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Yun Ye, how is your combat lately?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough. Once I break through, my Dharma Aspect will strengthen, and my Professional Skills will be enhanced in the future,¡± Guo Yunye remarked.


    ¡°Then you should start training. There seems to be nothing urgent to attend to here anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At that moment, a great rumble sounded not far behind them both.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    He saw the fifteen-meter-tall Immortal Puppet climb out of the deep pit and start to stride forward.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    With each step the Immortal Puppet took, the ground vibrated slightly.


    Perhaps because they had just learned to control the Immortal Puppet, the Skeleton and the Four Kings, full of novelty, kept the large war machine moving back and forth endlessly.


    Suddenly.


    A line of faint light appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Current energy gained: 0.1.¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What?


    Where did this energy come from?


    He surveyed the entire instance and saw no changes whatsoever.


    The only change was the Immortal Puppet¡¯s ceaseless movements to and fro.


    So that was it!


    His Dharma Aspect possessed the fundamental power of ¡°Transformation and Regeneration,¡± and the heavy metallic Immortal Puppet walking back and forth¡ª


    The impact force on the ground was being absorbed and transformed into energy!


    This was indeed a good way to save money!


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye called out, waving at the Immortal Puppet from afar.


    The Immortal Puppet stopped in its tracks and looked toward him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The voice of the Skeleton came from within the puppet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep walking until your strength is exhausted!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked the Skeleton.


    ¡°The impact¡ªwhen this thing moves, the impact on the ground can accumulate energy!¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Got it, haha, leave it to us! We¡¯ll make sure to stockpile enough energy for you to reign supreme in the battles to come!¡± the Skeleton declared boldly.


    The Immortal Puppet, invigorated, continued to circle the mountain.


    Shen Ye waited for a while.


    Another line of faint lettering quietly emerged:


    ¡°Current energy gained: 0.1.¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    It was the energy generated by the Immortal Puppet¡¯s steps!


    Shen Ye felt a rush of joy and was about to say more words of encouragement to the Skeleton when he heard the sound of a ringing cellphone.


    He fished it out of his pocket and saw it was the alarm clock.


    It was eleven fifty-seven.


    A new day was almost upon them.


    Shen Ye shifted his attention away, opened his eyes on the sofa, and looked at the little girl.


    The little girl was sleeping very soundly.


    No wonder.


    She was exhausted from the day.


    Only one more instance of the Curse of the Demon of Fear remained.


    Let her rest.


    ¡ªBesides, she now had a replica in the real world; even if she didn¡¯t visit for a while, it wouldn¡¯t result in her personality being replaced.


    Shen Ye returned to his Dharma Aspect.


    He gazed at the boundless Sea of the Law Realm and sank into deep thought.


    In fact, with the arrival of a new day, he could go to Dusk Star to conquer new terms.


    But he felt somewhat unwilling in his heart.


    To have someone barge in like this and almost get killed was truly frustrating.


    Since when had he become someone that constantly fled for his life?


    He had clearly been set up.


    Living such a hard life.


    All due to the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality¡¯s mischief.


    ¡ªEven though he had once worked for the Nine Aspects in exchange for his own benefit, he had still allowed the other party to kill a Dragon as payment.


    ¡°Four Kings, keep the Skeleton walking; get a boat ready, we¡¯re leaving shortly,¡± he instructed.


    He tied the Jade Pendant called ¡°Glazed Moon¡± around his waist.


    Once the Four Kings had the small boat ready, they all left his Dharma Aspect together.


    The quiet Sea of the Law Realm.


    The boat glided silently.


    In the distance, they could gradually see a vast Dharma Aspect emitting a dark glow.


    ¡ªIt was the combined Dharma Aspect of the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality!


    Should they go over?


    The Four Kings turned to look at Shen Ye in unison.


    Shen Ye, however, said softly:


    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait.¡±


    He closed his eyes briefly, then suddenly opened them with full force.


    ¡°¡ªWatch!¡±


    Lines of faint lettering quickly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have activated the identity term ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Once a day, you can choose a quarter of an hour to observe everything that happens during that moment from the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to observing events related to you.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the massive combined Dharma Aspect.


    With the power of the term, a woman¡¯s voice gently resonated by his ear:


    ¡°I originally did not want to get involved in this dispute.¡±


    ¡°But you are a Baron under my protection, affected by their internal struggle and currently summoning my Watch.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re about to die, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re still my Baron until the end, and I¡¯ve got you covered.¡±


    Shen Ye knew this was the voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    But after her ¡°hmph,¡± the next line she said was too explosive.


    ¡ªIt sounded so dangerous.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, but then his eyes flickered with numerous lights, and suddenly a secondary image passed through his gaze, imprinting directly into his mind.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 495 - 327 War Monger_2

    Chapter 495: Chapter 327 War Monger_2


    The image was so vivid and profound that Shen Ye needed only to recall it slightly to find it in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª It was a massive map.


    ¡°Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle map.¡±


    ¡°Map.¡±


    ¡°Description: This is the map of the Nine Aspects Negative Personality combined with the Dharma Aspect; it has been engraved in your mind.¡±


    ¡°Usage: As soon as you arrive at a part of this Dharma Aspect, you will understand the structure of that part.¡±


    ...


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic watches you.¡±


    The Creator had indeed propped himself up.


    Impressive!


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, ¡°Sneak over, don¡¯t be seen.¡±


    The Four Kings understood and, putting away their oars, quietly jumped off the boat and submerged into the water.


    In the water, they dragged the boat slowly forward.


    The wooden boat gently approached the shore.


    Shen Ye lay on the boat and stealthily reached into the void.


    The Hongying Knife appeared in his hand.


    There was no movement in the city; it still looked silent.


    What an opportunity!


    Shen Ye leaped toward the city, and halfway through, he suddenly yelled:


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye collided with the door and disappeared.


    Just as he was about to infiltrate the city, he left!


    In the void.


    The voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic suddenly sounded.


    She burst into uncontrollable laughter:


    ¡°Interesting! Too interesting!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª This fellow really does listen to advice!¡±


    Accompanied by her laughter,


    The Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle suddenly moved a little.


    It was like a giant with a massive body turning over, sending a long, deep sigh into the void:


    ¡°Death¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Invisible ripples spread in all directions.


    This seemed to be an incredibly unbelievable technique; in both the Dharma Realm and the real world, countless people immediately died.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye had already left.


    Elsewhere.


    Dusk Star.


    In the square.


    Many people were fishing.


    Professionals moved their bodies, and when they were about ready, they fixed their fishing rods to the specialized fishing clasps and then tied the fishing lines and hooks to their bodies.


    Once ready, they took a leap downward.


    They were going directly to ¡°The End¡± star!


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Although he was full of anger, he was not a thug who only knew how to fight and kill.


    The Creator¡¯s phrase ¡°you¡¯re probably going to die soon¡± was no longer a hint, but a direct warning to him.


    Even saying ¡°I¡¯ll still protect you before you die.¡±


    With such obvious discouragement, was he still supposed to go ahead?


    One must respect the supernatural.


    If one can¡¯t even listen to the words of a Creator, thinking they are so powerful and different¡ª¡ª


    If they die, it¡¯s their own fault.


    Suddenly.


    A maid faced Shen Ye head-on.


    Shen Ye looked at her face and was also a bit surprised.


    This maid was the one who had made introductions for him last time.


    ¡°What a coincidence, honored guest, welcome!¡±


    The maid bowed in greeting.


    ¡°Thank you. What zone is the Dusk Star in now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Tranquil Zone, sir,¡± the maid replied.


    The Tranquil Zone is a relatively safe area.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to buy a ¡®Space Folding Detector¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare it for you immediately.¡±


    The transaction was completed swiftly.


    ¡ª¡ª The last fishing rod had been thrown away by the giant skeleton; he had to take good care of this one.


    Shen Ye shook the rod in his hand, wincing a bit.


    Dharma Aspects are really expensive.


    All of the currency he carried was nearly used up.


    He was left with only the last two gold bars.


    A total of 600 grams.


    If used for the Dharma Aspect, it would all be spent in an instant.


    Tsk.


    Being a War Monger, he had a credit limit of 100 million on the Death Planet.


    But the Death Planet had been occupied by the memory of the Nine Aspects!


    The Nightmare World was also sealed within the memory world of the Nine Aspects¡ª¡ª


    He was utterly alone.


    Completely at the end of his tether. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, on ¡®The End¡¯ star, what exactly is valuable?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you looking for paid information, or just a casual chat for free?¡± the maid asked.


    ¡°How much for paid information?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Thirty kilograms of gold, for the latest information, the core content,¡± the maid said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stick with the free chat,¡± Shen Ye said blandly.


    ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll have a chat with you now, hoping you¡¯ll make a good profit on ¡®The End¡¯ star.¡±


    The maid¡¯s expression was unchanged, still speaking in a soft tone:


    ¡°The surface of the planet is a barren canyon with not a blade of grass.¡±


    ¡°So, anything that is not rock, sand, or yellow soil has a certain value; it may even be a treasure.¡±


    A treasure?


    ¡°Of course, it could also be something that kills you,¡± the maid added.


    ¡°Do you buy treasures from ¡®The End¡¯ star here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, we do,¡± the maid replied with a smile.


    She bowed to Shen Ye and then withdrew.


    Treasures¡­


    A thought surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Some classmate today seemed to be a Treasure Hunting Dog.


    It seemed a bit unreasonable not to borrow his luck.


    Shen Ye found a free fishing clasp, but noticed a sign next to it reading, ¡°Press lightly, personal protection provided: payment of 10 grams of gold.¡±


    Very good.


    Having to pay made him feel more at ease.


    Because if money couldn¡¯t solve the problem, that business wouldn¡¯t last long.


    Shen Ye pressed it lightly.


    The maid who hadn¡¯t gone far came back and said with a smile:


    ¡°Thank you for supporting my business.¡±


    ¡°Is it safe?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Dusk Star is covered with Teleportation Arrays; if anyone causes trouble under guard, they will be directly transported to the ¡®Abyss Zone¡¯,¡± the maid replied.


    Shen Ye promptly paid with the gold.


    ¡°Please go exploring, I wish you a full return,¡± the maid said, guarding the fishing rod with a slight bow.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 496 - 327: War Monger_3

    Chapter 496: Chapter 327: War Monger_3


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye secured the rope and leapt down.


    ¡ª The quality of the Space Folding Detector was still guaranteed; he almost felt nothing as he passed through the vast expanse of outer space and landed directly on the planet.


    Yellow sand filled the sky.


    Surrounding him were barren rocks.


    The sun blazed overhead.


    ...


    Looking around, there was no sign of any living thing.


    ¡°A whole new day¡­¡±


    Shen Ye walked forward step by step on the scorching sand.


    The whole world seemed as though it had died.


    No one could be seen; there was no movement of any kind.


    Only he slowly trekked forward through the desert alone.


    After walking for a while,


    when the novelty was worn away by the harsh sun, he reached out and slapped the void¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.


    ¡ª A sweaty male student was pulled over by a slap on the shoulder.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Guo Yunye looked around in shock.


    ¡°This is a secret mission, Yun Ye. Please help me check which direction we should go to find the treasure,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Guo Yunye immediately turned into a Treasure Hunting Dog, and after a brief sensing, pointed in a direction with his paw:


    ¡°Walk this way.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye, the desert, and the blazing sun all vanished without a trace.


    Guo Yunye found himself back at the foot of that steep mountain.


    As a first-year high school student who had just begun practicing, he would have to go through many things before he understood what had just happened.


    At this moment, he still didn¡¯t know what the scene just now meant.


    ¡°Hey, I just saw Shen Ye, and it looked like he was embarking on an adventure in some harsh environment. Shouldn¡¯t we go help him?¡±


    Guo Yunye asked the bronze puppet that was several meters tall.


    The bronze puppet paused and buzzed:


    ¡°No problem¡­ He¡¯ll call us when he needs us¡­ For now, I need to focus on getting my steps in¡­¡±


    Guo Yunye thought, that made sense.


    He quickly got into the zone and immersed himself in his practice once again.


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye determined the direction and began to move forward.


    ¡ª Sure, treasures would be nice to have, but it didn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t found.


    The main thing was the entries. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He needed to quickly deal with the last negative entry, return to normal, then accumulate Attribute Points to break through higher.


    Suddenly, a canyon appeared ahead.


    Shen Ye was ecstatic.


    With a canyon, there would be shade.


    Maybe there were treasures too.


    Anyway, even without any treasures, it was nevertheless good to exchange the scorching walk for a cooler path.


    He quickly entered the canyon.


    The sunlight was indeed blocked.


    Humming a tune, Shen Ye walked for a while, slowly sensing a wave of Technique.


    Ahead,


    after turning over a large rocky slope,


    he saw two groups of Professionals engaged in intense combat.


    For no apparent reason, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huh?


    Why did I sigh?


    ¡­ It seemed to be an instinctual reaction.


    Back at the edge of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, he had sensed some kind of danger.


    Pei A¡¯suo was nowhere to be found.


    The Creator Qiaruqituolike had given him a hint.


    So his Spirit had been stretched tight to the limit, and even after escaping, it hadn¡¯t relaxed.


    Until now.


    Most of these Professionals were at the standard of the fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm.


    Indeed, their capabilities weren¡¯t inferior to his own.


    Yet, compared to king species, Nine Aspects, and creators, it was unknown how far behind they were.


    So he felt a misplaced sense of security.


    Shen Ye rested against the rock wall.


    He had the ¡°Glazed Moon¡± Jade Pendant with him.


    Unless the other Professionals saw him, they couldn¡¯t find him.


    This was good.


    ¡ª Affairs that had nothing to do with him were not worth meddling in.


    Yet¡ª


    Shen Ye formed a Spell Seal with both hands and shouted:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descension!¡±


    A corner of the Lunar Palace quietly unfolded behind him, which he pulled and threw into the midst of the chaotic fight.


    He had suddenly made a fortune.


    Faint lights emerged, coalescing into small words:


    ¡°You have absorbed 10 Energy Points;¡±


    ¡°You have absorbed 10 Energy Points;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while,


    the two groups of Professionals finally finished fighting.


    The three surviving Professionals, after trading threats, left limping.


    It was only then that Shen Ye walked out.


    Wow.


    So many bodies.


    Upon closer inspection, their spirits had all departed.


    It didn¡¯t matter.


    Thanks to that battle, his Energy had risen to 300.


    Considering the Energy¡ª


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and asked, ¡°If you have no objections, may I help you bury your bodies?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are already dead.¡±


    ¡°The young man is so kind.¡±


    ¡°Please bury me, thank you very much.¡±


    The bodies spoke all at once.


    Shen Ye was pleased.


    He directly threw the Immortal Puppet from the Dharma Aspect and had the big Skeleton manipulate the Immortal Puppet to dig a big hole in the ground, placing all the bodies into it.


    It took no more than two minutes.


    ¡°Gentlemen, the burial is done; we shall part now!¡±


    Shen Ye waved at the bodies.


    Suddenly,


    one of the bodies spoke up:


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°To the southwest, there is a valuable treasure that all the informed people are rushing towards, and a big battle is likely to erupt; you better avoid it,¡± the body said.


    To the southwest?


    Wasn¡¯t that the same direction Guo Yunye had pointed out?


    Shen Ye was over the moon with happiness, and he quickly bowed:


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The Immortal Puppet covered the dirt back over.


    Shen Ye sent the Immortal Puppet back into the Dharma Aspect and then turned and sprinted towards the southwest.


    ¡ª A great battle!


    A great battle would surely allow him to absorb a lot of energy!


    After running only tens of miles,


    he encountered six or seven Professionals ahead.


    The leader was a tall, fat man.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mel.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad, reaching the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm at such a young age. Do you want to join us and explore together?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 497 - 327 War Monger_4

    Chapter 497: Chapter 327 War Monger_4


    The man asked Shen Ye loudly.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, ¡°Sorry, I prefer being alone.¡±


    The smile on the man¡¯s face instantly turned icy as he said,


    ¡°You think you can seize that rare treasure all by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in treasures, just joining in the excitement,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Trying to pick up a bargain? Hmph, self-proclaimed smart guys like you are always the first to be taken care of,¡± the man said.


    ...


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, gave a slight bow, and sincerely said, ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡±


    The man glared at him, then suddenly turned and walked back to his team.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no point in talking to a naive guy like you. Let everyone fend for themselves,¡± he said.


    After he finished speaking, he led his subordinates away.


    Shen Ye just smiled, not taking it to heart.


    At least the other party didn¡¯t start a fight.


    He continued moving in that direction.


    Along the way, he encountered more and more professionals.


    As a professional at the fourth level of the Law Realm, his young age made him appear to be a genius.


    Many professionals approached him to ask if he wanted to form a team, but he refused each of them.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the depths of the canyon.


    Hundreds of professionals gathered together, creating quite a lively scene.


    However¡ª


    there was no sight of the treasure anywhere.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly:


    ¡°The Earth Demon Beast will appear soon. This magical beast is from the fourth layer of the Law Realm, but it possesses various large-scale attack talents and is very cunning.¡±


    ¡°For everyone¡¯s safety, our three big teams have joined forces and suggest that teams with fewer than twenty people should withdraw immediately.¡±


    ¡°If you do not heed our advice, you alone are responsible for the consequences!¡±


    As those words ended.


    Some teams left immediately.


    The rest of the people started to buzz with discontent about such arrangements.


    Shen Ye quietly retreated and hid behind a broken stone wall.


    Soon.


    The dissatisfied began to argue with the three big teams.


    The argument quickly turned into a battle.


    The chaos began!


    To fight for the right to stay, professionals started brawling.


    All kinds of techniques flew about; blades and swords flashed amid screams and curses.


    Shen Ye cautiously released his Dharma Aspect.


    He kept an eye on the situation around him, ready to activate ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± and shift any incoming techniques directly into his Dharma Aspect.


    Boom!


    Mountains were struck by the spells, rocks shattered, and the noise was terrifying.


    ¡°Your energy has increased by 10 points!¡±


    This was profitable!


    As long as the magical attacks happened within his Dharma Aspect, they could provide energy!


    Shen Ye smiled, leaning against the stone wall, waiting for the chaotic techniques to fly around, and then absorbing their energy.


    Time slowly passed.


    The three powerful teams ultimately dominated, almost finishing the task of clearing the field.


    ¡°Is anyone still there?¡± a leader asked.


    Several professionals released tracking spells.


    In a moment,


    ¡°All clear, nobody¡¯s left!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s clean here!¡± they all said.


    ¡°Good, rest in place, get ready to capture the Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye silently hid behind the distant stone wall, glancing down at the glowing jade pendant at his waist.


    ¡ªIf they didn¡¯t see, they didn¡¯t find.


    This treasure was really useful.


    Just then, he noticed that the sandy ground beside him was quietly stirring.


    A beast covered in earthy yellow silently emerged, locking eyes with Shen Ye.


    The Earth Demon Beast?


    Shen Ye quickly made a silence gesture, signaling the creature to stay quiet.


    ¡ªThere was no enmity between them, no need to attack.


    On the contrary, it was more righteous and safe to scavenge the remnants of battle, without fear of revenge.


    The Earth Demon Beast eyed the human before it, then stealthily peeked again at the three teams of people in the distance, momentarily confused by the situation.


    Is this human stupid?


    Why isn¡¯t he warning his companions upon seeing me?


    ¡­Never mind.


    They¡¯re all going to die!


    With a flick of its claws, the Earth Demon Beast released a wide-ranging Elemental Magic¡ª


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    But behold¡ª


    But behold, as Shen Ye extended his hand, the Technique had barely left the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s claws and had not yet unfolded before he tossed it into the Dharma Aspect with ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    Boom!!!


    A large hole was blasted out of the steep mountain.


    At the same time, a line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Powerful Elemental Arcane Arts, transformed into a considerable amount of Energy, approximately 100 units, specific value still being calculated.¡±


    Shen Ye looked gratefully at the Earth Demon Beast.


    That¡¯s so considerate!


    The Earth Demon Beast, in its eagerness to kill him, had immediately released such a powerful Technique.


    Its strength wasn¡¯t too outrageous either.


    If it were the sort that could destroy his Dharma Aspect in one move, of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to absorb it.


    Its formidable aspect lay in¡ª


    The Earth Demon Beast blinked, its hands flailing forward incessantly, madness driving it to unleash a variety of large-scale attack Techniques.


    Normally, these kinds of Techniques would require preparation time.


    But the Earth Demon Beast could cast them instantaneously!


    This time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t dare to take them all.


    In the interest of fairness¡ª


    He gathered up the Earth Demon Beast along with all the Techniques, letting them materialize deep in the sky of his Dharma Aspect, then with a mighty leap onto the platform, he shouted towards those three major teams


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    All eyes turned towards him.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a master who hasn¡¯t fled!¡±


    ¡°Take him down!¡±


    ¡°Such an ingrate.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Professionals chirped in, weapons drawn, but Shen Ye¡¯s voice overpowered theirs:


    ¡°It¡¯s coming, get ready, quick!¡±


    Having shouted, he threw out the Earth Demon Beast and some of the Techniques.


    Both the Earth Demon Beast and the members of the three Professional teams were startled. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a flash.


    The Earth Demon Beast understood.


    The kid wasn¡¯t with this group!


    But as long as they were human Professionals, they all deserved to be killed!


    The Earth Demon Beast got vicious, frantically releasing new attack Techniques.


    On the other side.


    The leaders of the three major Professional teams also realized what was going on.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    ¡°That young man is a disguise of the Earth Demon Beast¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are two Earth Demon Beasts, they¡¯re coordinating their attack!¡±


    Immediately, some cast defensive Spells to hold off the Earth Demon Beast.


    Others went after Shen Ye.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    He had already jumped down from the platform, unhitched the fishing hook on his back, and made his exit.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly and plopped down on the sofa, picking up the cola from the coffee table and starting to drink it.


    All was quiet around him.


    No roaring Spells, no corpses, no monsters, no screams, and no moans.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Lancy yawned, groggily asking.


    ¡°Had a midnight snack, planning to get some sleep¡ªgo back to sleep,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Murmuring something indistinct, Lancy turned over and sank back into slumber.


    Shen Ye downed the cola in one gulp, kicked off his shoes, and lay down comfortably on the sofa, his gaze toward void.


    A faint glow emerged in the void, forming a line of text:


    ¡°Your portal opening this time has earned an Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°War Monger.¡±


    ¡°Passive Black Entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you have been cursed three times, and henceforth your entries will return to normal.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 498 - 328 Good Brothers!

    Chapter 498: Chapter 328 Good Brothers!


    ¡°`


    ¡°War Monger.¡±


    ¡°Passive black entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: Any battle that you start will inevitably involve you until it ends completely.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°What goes around, comes around.¡±


    Shen Ye lay on the couch, resting while observing this entry.


    ...


    Now.


    He had three passive black entries.


    Despicable Substitute;


    The Emperor in new clothes;


    War Monger.


    ¡ª¡ª What are you waiting for?


    Shen Ye thought and acted.


    ¡°Merge, fuse the three passive black entries into one new entry!¡±


    In the Dharma Aspect, within a small grove, three trees began to emit a dark glow.


    They chased and intertwined with each other before finally merging into one.


    ¡ª¡ª Turning into a wriggling black sphere.


    Small glimmers of text emerged:


    ¡°You have activated the golden label: ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯, merging the three negative entries into one.¡±


    ¡°With the power of the golden label, a super evolutionary effect has occurred during the merge.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a brand new entry:¡±


    ¡°Good Brother.¡±


    ¡°Law Realm Doll, tea-green entry (unprecedented).¡±


    ¡°Description: Generates an unaffected ¡®Good Brother¡¯ for the target; ¡®Good Brother¡¯, resembling the target in appearance, will always follow the target and engage in mockery, insults, provocations, sneak photos, sneak attacks, thefts, and various other behaviors.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°You may retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; you can also devour this evaluation entry, thus losing a large amount of basic attribute points.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at this entry called ¡°Good Brother¡± and noticed it was indeed more profound and translucent than the normal green, one end light green and the other displaying an almost black deep green.


    Tea-green¡­


    I say it¡¯s more like green tea.


    This entry is really keeping up with the times.


    It must be useful.


    Shen Ye, having acquired the new entry, felt an additional ounce of confidence.


    Although he couldn¡¯t defeat the multi-personalities of the Nine Aspects, he was making continuous progress. One day, he would sort it out!


    He glanced at the little girl.


    The little girl was still deep in sleep.


    So, while she was sleeping, he decided to continue building his Dharma Likeness Space.


    After all, he had absorbed so much energy.


    As soon as he appeared in the Dharma Aspect, Guo Yunye approached him.


    ¡°Shen Ye, how long do we have to stay here? Zhang Xiaoyi and the others don¡¯t know our situation, how can we go back?¡±


    Guo Yunye said somewhat anxiously.


    Shen Ye thought the same.


    He couldn¡¯t keep his classmate in his Dharma Aspect forever.


    As his mind willed it, a line of glowing text appeared above Guo Yunye¡¯s head:


    ¡°Disband this soldier, order them to return, and reclaim some of the expended energy.¡±


    ¡°Disband.¡±


    Shen Ye silently commanded.


    Guo Yunye instantly vanished from in front of him, returning to the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Current energy: 507.9.¡±


    That¡¯s a hefty amount of energy, enough to build new structures!


    What to build?


    As he pondered, another line of glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You have already built ¡®Great Tomb Barracks¡¯ and ¡®Trap¡¯, now you need ¡®Xi Rang¡¯ and ¡®Wilderness Lair¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Elevate all four by one level, and the feedback function of the Dharma Aspect will be activated, allowing your Dharma Realm strength to rise by one level.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is a path you¡¯ve created that has never been tread before.¡±


    Through the power of Dharma Aspect, let the strength of the Dharma Realm be upgraded!


    There¡¯s nothing else to say.


    Hurry up and get on with it!


    The trap, after merging, has completed its super evolution and become a Purple Grade ¡®Lava Purgatory¡¯.


    Now, it¡¯s time to upgrade the ¡®Great Tomb Barracks¡¯.


    ¡ª¡ªAs well as summon ¡®Xi Rang¡¯ and ¡®Wilderness Lair¡¯.


    Which should be done first?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell on ¡°Wilderness Lair¡±.


    Who knew that a line of tiny glowing letters would emerge:


    ¡°Dharma Likeness Space is limited, please obtain enough space first.¡±


    Then there¡¯s no debate.


    ¡°Summon Xi Rang.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Tiny glowing letters emerged:


    ¡°Energy reduced by 100.¡±


    ¡°A unit of Xi Rang has been summoned for land reclamation, causing a corner of the hidden world of Lunar Palace to surface.¡±


    Shen Ye looked over to see at the foot of the mountain where it met the ocean, soil gradually appeared, covering an area of about hundreds of square miles.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Dharma Aspect expanded!


    ¡°Build a ¡®Wilderness Lair¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    There was no movement on the ground.


    But an option box emerged: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Direct summoning will obtain a normal monster lair.¡±


    ¡°Using existing monsters will directly upgrade the lair to the monster¡¯s level.¡±


    ¡°Existing monster: Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect (Weakening).


    Is this even possible?


    Shen Ye fell into deep contemplation.


    A normal monster wouldn¡¯t be of any use when facing the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    If the Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect were to be used directly, then there would be no need for further lair upgrades, it would directly be at the imperial species¡¯ level.


    The key is¡ª


    How the imperial species would view this matter.


    ¡°Summon.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered two words and suddenly stopped.


    In his memory, countless fragments flashed through his mind.


    The insect was desperate to penetrate the seals of the Great Tomb to find a way to immortality.


    But.


    The combined Dharma Aspect of the Nine Aspects is the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, which was born to cope with the great calamity.


    The Dharma Aspect inherited by the Immortal Realm of Humanity is the Lunar Palace.


    This too was established in ancient history to cope with extinction.


    Was the insect unaware of this?


    The Ancient Tomb Guardian God had already escaped from the Great Tomb.


    What else is deep within the Great Tomb?


    Why must the insect go?


    ¡°Summon the existing creature: Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    Shen Ye said aloud.


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    On the newly appeared plain, a massive spiral cave leading downward emerged.


    The cave gradually became lined with a layer of writhing flesh.


    Right after.


    The Imperial Species quietly appeared.


    It landed at the bottom of the cave, looking at the countless blood vessels emerging on the ground and spoke:


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 499 - 499: 328

    Chapter 499: 328


    ¡°This is a lair that suits me well¡­ but I remember you don¡¯t seem to trust me?¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly appeared behind it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what I think, if you want to restore your strength, just stay here,¡± he said.


    The king species asked, ¡°What happened to the World Graveyard last time?¡±


    ¡°Destroyed by the Nine Aspects,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You knew about my deal with them?¡± the king species asked.


    ...


    ¡°Yes, they weren¡¯t able to kill me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you still¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you want this lair or not? There¡¯s only this one thing between you and me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want it,¡± the king species grinned, ¡°Look at you, already at the fourth level of the Law Realm, you really are confident about everything, young man.¡±


    Shen Ye gave it a deep look and disappeared on the spot.


    He returned to the high skies.


    Lines of tiny glowing letters emerged continuously:


    ¡°Spend 100 energy to summon Xi Rang, spend 300 energy to construct a Wilderness Lair.¡±


    ¡°Remaining energy: 107.9.¡±


    ¡°Xi Rang upgraded to Level Two.¡±


    ¡°Using the king species Cosmic Giant Insect, the lair automatically upgraded to the corresponding Level Four Lair.¡±


    ¡°Trap upgraded to Third Level.¡±


    ¡°Please also upgrade the Great Tomb Barracks by one level to activate the Dharma Aspect¡¯s reciprocal nourishing function, increasing your Law Realm strength by one level.¡±


    Shen Ye checked the energy required to upgrade the barracks by one level.


    ¡ª¡ªThe same as building the barracks, it was 200 points.


    But he only had 107.9 energy.


    Tsk.


    No money.


    This is really infuriating.


    After being silent for a while, Shen Ye had no choice but to take out a dagger.


    Shadow Shining Stab.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, the fastest and least expensive way to increase strength was to go to the End Star and watch others fight.


    This dagger could feign death, which was perfect.


    Wonder whether the Earth Demon Beast had finished fighting the three big professional teams or not.


    Tsk.


    It seemed like he had left a coordinate point when he fled back through the door just now.


    Let¡¯s go have a look!


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye hung up the ¡°Glazed Moon¡± jade pendant, licked the dagger as he ran.


    In the next instant.


    Death was about to occur!


    He burst through the door and tumbled down into the valley of the End Star, turning into an inconspicuous professional corpse.


    Corpses were everywhere around him.


    Not far away, a cacophony of Technique blasts resounded!


    ¡ª¡ªThe battle of the three major professional teams against the Earth Demon Beast continued!


    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.


    The Earth Demon Beast wasn¡¯t that strong; it could just cast countless large-scale Techniques instantly.


    Infinite instant casting¡­


    Okay, it was quite strong. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a wave of intense fiery Technique residue rolled towards him.


    Shen Ye, overjoyed, immediately released his Dharma Aspect to envelop himself, letting the flames continuously lick the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Energy +10!¡±


    Flames receded.


    All the corpses around had turned to charred black.


    Shen Ye¡¯s intact corpse now looked somewhat conspicuous.


    He simply took out the dagger again, licked it, and moved closer to the battlefield.


    This time, he changed the appearance of the corpse¡¯s skin.


    He too appeared charred as if burnt to a crisp.


    Now, there should be no problems.


    A loud roar sounded:


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold on, let¡¯s run!¡±


    Following that, another roar resounded:


    ¡°This is an Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    The first voice continued to yell, ¡°If we kill it, we¡¯ll have everything!¡±


    Another voice protested:


    ¡°Though it¡¯s worth a fortune, our lives are also important!¡±


    Bad news.


    Shen Ye had a bad feeling.


    At such a critical moment, if you argue among yourselves, the Earth Demon Beast will definitely seize this opportunity.


    As he was thinking this, he suddenly felt surges of violent Technique fluctuations all around.


    A great opportunity!


    Shen Ye immediately released his Dharma Aspect, enveloping his body, and quietly waited.


    Sure enough¡ª


    Waves of Frost engulfed the sky, followed by rolling flames, then by sharp Wind Blades.


    Techniques plowed the earth over and over again.


    ¡°Energy +10!¡±


    ¡°Energy +10!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ye laid there comfortably, counting every single unit of energy gained.


    Occasionally, the energy added was boosted by the Skeleton¡¯s footsteps by 0.1, 0.2.


    Finally.


    Energy reached 150.


    However, the noise around him stopped.


    Is it over?


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and looked towards the center of the battlefield.


    He saw that all the professionals had been knocked to the ground, either seriously injured or slightly injured, with no strength left to fight.


    So strong!


    Shen Ye turned his gaze towards the Earth Demon Beast, seeing it taking a deep breath.


    The illusion of the cosmos appeared behind it.


    As it breathed, glowing energy particles emerged from the universe, plunging into its body one after another.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was actually absorbing the universe¡¯s Origin Power!


    Among the many powerhouses Shen Ye knew, only Song Yinchen could do this.


    Now, a magical beast was able to take this step!


    Are the creatures of the End Star so powerful?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be allowed to win.


    Shen Ye focused his thoughts, and his Dharma Aspect immediately unfolded, activating the ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± skill at the same time.


    The Earth Demon Beast felt a flash around it.


    All the sceneries disappeared.


    It found itself in a cave full of flesh and blood.


    The king species Cosmic Giant Insect was constructing various blood vessels, and when it looked up, it saw the Earth Demon Beast.


    The king species smiled and said:


    ¡°So, you want me to fight this thing?¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast tensed up immediately.


    Although it had never seen the other party, the natural strength fluctuation emanating from its body was unmistakable.


    This creature was definitely a top predator.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast roared, increasing the absorption of cosmic energy, ready to strike at any moment.


    However, the king species just gave it a gentle smile and waved its hand, saying:


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight, just wait a moment.¡±


    It turned around, looking towards the void where Shen Ye¡¯s attention was focused, and its expression suddenly turned icy cold:


    ¡°What do you think I am? I won¡¯t fight for you.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 500 - 328: Good Brothers!_3

    Chapter 500: Chapter 328: Good Brothers!_3


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice echoed in the void:


    ¡°I released you from your seal and gave you a resting place, yet you refuse to step forward and do something?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing all this for yourself?¡± the monarch creature sneered.


    ¡°But, your situation has improved as well, I thought it was a win-win,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Unless you agree to some things, I won¡¯t make a move,¡± the monarch creature stated.


    ¡°Agree to what?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Let me be in charge of all the big and small matters on your side,¡± it demanded.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat emotional.


    After all this time, he had been making continuous progress, yet this creature had become an obstinate piece of trash.


    It couldn¡¯t keep up with the times.


    Shen Ye entered his Dharma Aspect, stood by the sea, and snapped his fingers.


    The Four Kings quickly came with the boat.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Shen Ye said just one word.


    The boat started swiftly.


    It sailed across the blank Sea of the Law Realm; ahead was a city enveloped in darkness.


    Shen Ye squinted at the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    One king passed a cigarette from behind and lit it with a lighter.


    Shen Ye shook his head:


    ¡°I¡¯m underage.¡±


    A vast Dharma Aspect appeared behind him.


    The Underground Lair.


    Both the Earth Demon Beast and the monarch creature saw this scene through the Dharma Aspect.


    Then¡ª


    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and lightly grabbed at the void.


    As if he had caught something, he casually threw it forward.


    The future entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡±!


    The monarch creature was thrown out directly.


    At the same time,


    a door appeared beside Shen Ye.


    ¡°Old Emperor, you¡¯ve been lurking in seals for too long, desperately trying to explore how to live in the future, but you don¡¯t even understand how to live in the present,¡± he said.


    After he spoke, he walked through the door with the Four Kings and disappeared.


    Only the monarch creature was left behind.


    The monarch creature looked at the dark city ahead, then looked around warily.


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    It spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Beg me now, and there¡¯s still a chance for redemption!¡±


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye had really left.


    Only it remained, alone in front of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The monarch creature was puzzled, then sank into contemplation.


    The other had carried a Seal of Fate.


    Yet he managed to ignore the seal, moving himself from the seal into the Dharma Aspect and back out again.


    How did he do that?


    In endless eons, such ability had never been heard of.


    This was indeed a point worth noting.


    As for the Dharma Aspect in front of it¡ª


    The monarch creature didn¡¯t have time to think further, as it found itself surrounded by dark mists with some powerful force, as if probing it.


    The monarch creature couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect is indeed powerful, but then again, I haven¡¯t offended you, you shouldn¡¯t use the Dharma Aspect against me, right?¡±


    It wobbled its body, ready to leave.


    That dark mist trapped the surrounding space, rendering it unable to move for the moment.


    ¡°Your enemy is that kid, not me,¡± the monarch creature roared.


    A powerful, brutal, and maddening hatred and murderous intent exploded all around, blowing from the depths of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, filling the void of the Law Realm.


    The monarch creature was stunned.


    It felt it.


    The other did not care what it was.


    The other was a collection of all negative circumstances¡ª


    Twisted, insane, hysterical.


    ¡°Is it¡­ simply wants to kill me, or be killed by me¡­¡±


    The monarch creature murmured softly.


    Now it was beginning to understand why Shen Ye had thrown it here.


    ¡°I am an ancient race in the cosmos, with countless methods. First, I¡¯ll absorb your strength, then make new plans!¡±


    The monarch creature began forming a Spell Seal with its hand.


    But the next moment, it abruptly stopped its motion.


    The Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest could indeed absorb the enemy¡¯s strength.


    But¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect opposite was a conglomeration of all crazed negative energy.


    Absorbing its energy could cause problems.


    Bursting with a violent aura, the monarch creature thought,


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed weak, but dealing with a mere Dharma Aspect is not an issue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll slaughter you!¡±


    It was about to charge at the slowly rising city when it suddenly stopped in its tracks.


    Something palm-sized appeared beside it.


    ¡ªIt looked somewhat like a miniaturized version of itself.


    A doll.


    Quite cute, actually.


    Meeting the monarch creature¡¯s gaze, the doll smiled innocently and said,


    ¡°Hi there, ungrateful trash bug, how¡¯s your mom looking?¡±


    On the other side,


    Dharma Aspect.


    Guanghan Imperial Palace.


    Shen Ye returned to the Wilderness Lair.


    The Earth Demon Beast was still there.


    It looked like it was mopping the floor, but in reality, it was using a special technique to alter the lair¡¯s structure, which was full of flesh and blood.


    Seeing Shen Ye return, it rushed over with a smile, nodding and bowing respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the situation with you?¡± Shen Ye asked in astonishment.


    The Earth Demon Beast immediately communicated a thought:


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t throw me over there too, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind did a quick calculation, and he immediately understood¡ª


    ¡ªThat was the Nine Aspects¡¯ multiple negative personalities, the strongest of the universe¡¯s first-tier forces.


    Even a king species was far stronger than the Earth Demon Beast.


    Nevertheless, even the monarch creature had been thrown by Shen Ye to fight a life-and-death battle with that negative Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªThe Earth Demon Beast saw it all.


    This was what you call killing the chicken to scare the monkey.


    And the monkey was scared.


    Several lines of light appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Do you want to change the lair to the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s Lair?¡±


    ¡°The change will lower the lair¡¯s level, but the lair will automatically become an environment suitable for the Earth Demon Beast.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to stay?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast nodded vigorously.


    Its nods were so fervent it almost seemed to blur, betraying a strong desire to live.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 501 - 328: Good Brothers!_4

    Chapter 501: Chapter 328: Good Brothers!_4


    Shen Ye found it a bit amusing.


    He had originally planned to let it go back.


    But it seemed to think that it was the next to be thrown.


    ¡°Alright, change,¡± said Shen Ye.


    The entire lair began to change.


    While the lair¡¯s construction required time, Shen Ye patted the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s head¡ª


    ...


    This guy looked a bit like a kangaroo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other demands, just release techniques into the sky when you¡¯re fine,¡± said Shen Ye.


    The Earth Demon Beast shot out of the lair, with its claws pointed towards the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Instant large-area techniques were continuously released.


    ¡°Energy +20!¡±


    ¡°Energy +20!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast¡¯s claws kept pushing forward, releasing one technique after another without stopping, until it was frothing at the mouth and still didn¡¯t stop.


    In the end, Shen Ye, feeling guilty, called a halt.


    The Earth Demon Beast lay exhausted on the ground, motionless.


    Shen Ye had to ask the Four Kings to carry it back to the lair so that it could rest properly.


    ¡ªThis was much better than those king species full of tricks who didn¡¯t want to lift a finger for anything.


    He looked up.


    The energy had reached 250.


    That was enough!


    ¡°Upgrade the Great Tomb barracks,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Rumbling¡ª


    The barracks were originally a row of bungalows, and now blocks of metal bricks appeared in the void, quickly laid out and stacked, constructing a second layer.


    A line of tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Great Tomb barracks have reached Level Two, capable of summoning Centurions.¡±


    ¡°Xi Rang has reached Level Two, capable of exploring new treasures.¡±


    ¡°Traps have reached Third Level, cooldown in 23 hours.¡±


    ¡°Outer lair is at Third Level, capable of breeding high-level demons.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°All buildings have reached Level Two.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect¡¯s nourishing function has been activated, beginning to infuse you with the pure Origin Power of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°All attributes +20.¡±


    ¡°Your strength has advanced to the fifth level of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°At this level, your Dharma Aspect has further gained ¡®attack¡¯ and ¡®defense¡¯ capabilities, which can be used to enhance your Technique Spirits, greatly increasing their combat effectiveness.¡±


    The fifth level of the Law Realm already!


    Shen Ye clenched his fist and threw a punch at random, feeling a surge of strength like a vast ocean swelling within him.


    These were just illusions brought about by the increase in attributes.


    What was really important was that at the fifth level of the Law Realm, one could further coordinate with Technique Spirits to produce Technique Spirit Skills.


    Shen Ye walked out of the lair and glanced at the several-meter-tall Immortal Puppet in the distance.


    The big skeleton kept on persistently counting steps.


    Good buddy, that¡¯s the spirit.


    ¡ªActually, its mom is a Nether God.


    A genuine god¡¯s second generation.


    It could have lain low and returned, but here it was, counting steps for its brother.


    What kind of spirit was this?


    Heavier than Mount Tai!


    What could be done to make the big skeleton even mightier?


    Shen Ye thought to himself and suddenly felt a call.


    He returned to the Panda Agency.


    The little girl was already awake.


    ¡°Baxter, we have to go back¡ªback to reality,¡± the little girl said with a yawn.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it safe here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The girl¡¯s pupils turned deep blue as she said, ¡°The bugs and the Negative Dharma Aspect¡¯s battle will last for a while. I don¡¯t know what will eventually happen to them, but it¡¯s true that the Negative Dharma Aspect is too busy to bother with us right now.¡±


    Shen Ye realized something and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Something very close is coming, it will greatly affect me, and I need you to be with me to face it,¡± said Pei A¡¯suo.


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There was a subject that accidentally broke out of its cage and sneaked into our dormitory, consuming many people.¡±


    ¡°It spread a virus that infected most of the research institute.¡±


    ¡°Out of this first batch of people, only a few of us survived.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, we have to change this!¡±


    The little girl turned back into Lancy, her tone firm.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It was the second night after we entered the research institute,¡± Lancy said.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back to the service area.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Baxter.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice turned cold again.


    Her personality changed rapidly; this time, to dissipate her divided self, she reverted to Charlotte.


    The two headed back to the service area.


    This time.


    Maybe it was because the multiple negative personalities¡¯ Dharma Aspects got entangled by the king species.


    Everything started to return to normal.


    Since there was an issue with the road ahead and it was temporarily under repair, the service area was packed with various vehicles.


    All the children were there.


    As soon as Charlotte returned, she was immediately dragged by Sophie to play a game of hide and seek.


    It was Charlotte¡¯s turn to seek the classmates who had hidden themselves.


    ¡°My turn.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Do you want to play hide and seek as well?¡± Charlotte asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I just remembered something and need to check it.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A gust of wind blew by.


    The little girl¡¯s personality shifted to Shen Ye.


    She announced loudly, ¡°I¡¯m going to find you now, you¡¯d better hide well and not let me find you.¡±


    Then she walked straight to the bathroom and looked at the mirror above the sink.


    Rows of faint lights began to emerge:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Checking on your enemies¡¯ daily activities for you.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Rows of records appeared on the mirror.


    ¡°The Human Evolution Union has made its latest decision.¡±


    ¡°Due to highway congestion, the plan will be moved up to 5:15 AM today.¡±


    ¡°The first round of evolved being selection process begins!¡±


    ¡°The plane transporting the subject has already flown over the service area.¡±


    ¡°All monitoring devices are prepared.¡±


    ¡°All blockade measures are in effect!¡±


    ¡°Service Area 377 on the highway has become an isolated island.¡±


    ¡°The evaluation of evolved beings officially starts!¡±


    The little girl was stunned.


    She only had a little suspicion about the whole thing.


    And to think it turned out to be exactly that!


    There was no accident.


    Everything was planned from the start!


    Thud!


    Suddenly a dull impact sound came from the plaza outside.


    The little girl quickly stepped out of the bathroom and looked toward the plaza.


    There, a three-meter-tall square metal box stood in the center of the plaza, with its parachute slowly descending attached to the metal box.


    ¡°Charlotte, that subject has already arrived ahead of schedule.¡±


    The little girl murmured to herself.


    Her voice turned cold and she said, ¡°Damn it, these guys have no humanity at all, Baxter.¡±


    Her voice was cold, but it was filled with a sense of helpless despair and pain.


    Boom.


    The walls of the metal container collapsed outward.


    A towering humanoid form emerged before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°` sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 502 - 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!

    Chapter 502: Chapter 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!


    A person over two meters tall.


    Calling him a person, however, he was covered with barbs that pierced through his steel armor, gleaming with a sharp cold light.


    His skin was grey, and his eyes glimmered with a ferocity akin to that of wild beasts; his entire body lay prone on the ground, and instead of human hands and feet, he bore bony claws.


    The little girl watched from a distance, hesitating for a moment.


    She was now at the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    She could certainly defeat him.


    ...


    But¡ª


    ¡°All surveillance equipment is ready.¡±


    The whole world was watching.


    If she displayed too extraordinary a performance, and the others mobilized experts from around the world to capture her for slicing and dicing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Charlotte had family and friends in this world.


    One couldn¡¯t always just leave through the door.


    She had to think of some other way¡­


    The test subject let out a roar and began to run towards the crowd.


    No good!


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer!


    The little girl hid in the restroom, her mind racing.


    Outside on the plaza.


    The void suddenly opened.


    A giant steel foot descended from the sky with a ¡°clang,¡± landing on the ground.


    Immortal Leader!


    It was over ten meters tall, but Shen Ye craftily hid it within his Dharma Aspect.


    Only one giant steel foot was revealed.


    Stomping down!


    ¡°Oops, this step feels so soft, did I step on something?¡±


    The big skeleton scratched its head in the cockpit.


    It lifted its foot, and then¡ª


    Clang, clang, clang!


    Several consecutive stomps.


    The ground shook uncontrollably.


    With each stomp of the Immortal Leader, it carried a strong impact of raging flames.


    It had already detected the virus harbored by the other and promptly initiated targeted flame destruction.


    Until there was nothing left but bony residue¡ª


    ¡°Hmm, that feels about right.¡±


    The big skeleton remarked as it slowly lifted its foot, allowing the steel foot to retreat back into the Dharma Aspect, disappearing from sight.


    On the service area plaza, only a pile of charred ash remained.


    Utter silence.


    The little girl revealed a mischievous smile, still staying in the restroom without stepping out.


    Not until screams of terror rang out outside.


    People scrambled in every direction.


    The service area descended into chaos.


    The Professionals had to step in to maintain order.


    The little girl continued to hide in the restroom, waiting for everything to settle down.


    Suddenly.


    A voice arose from the depths of the restroom:


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡±


    The little girl turned her head and saw another version of herself passing through the wall, gently landing inside the restroom.


    She wore a black skirt and her expression was filled with resentment.


    ¡°Be careful, this is one of my negative personalities, and her personal appearance surely means she wants to kill me,¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said.


    As soon as his voice faded, control of the body was handed back to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stop everything from happening? Are you willing to watch your friends die in the experiment?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    At that moment, he was the little girl in the red dress, one of the Nine Aspects¡¯ multiple personalities.


    ¡°I hate those people.¡±


    The girl in the black dress emanated a mist-like Dharma Aspect, her tone calm as if suppressing her urge to kill:


    ¡°Even if the event is changed by you, their hearts and actions will remain the same. If they don¡¯t kill us today, they will kill others in the future¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can you really save everyone they¡¯ve killed?¡±


    ¡°What if I can?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Evil people going unpunished means everything is meaningless,¡± the girl in the black dress said.


    Layers of Dharma Aspect unfolded behind her.


    One could vaguely see that, in those shadowy depths, the king species was still fiercely battling with the Dharma Aspect.


    But the girl in the black dress couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.


    Her anger towards the whole matter could no longer be contained.


    Shen Ye smiled.


    ¡°Charlotte,¡± he called out.


    Charlotte immediately switched to the personality controlling the body, and Shen Ye left it.


    ¡°Is it me who should fight her?¡±


    Charlotte looked at the girl in the black dress across from her and asked.


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Not a fight¡ªI think you have to clear things up on your own. Only when you are at peace with yourself can you convince her.¡±


    ¡°Remember, she is actually you, and you are also her.¡±


    Charlotte looked at the girl in the black dress across from her.


    The girl in the black dress stared at her as if she was about to strike at any moment.


    Charlotte, uncertain, began to speak:


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need to ask me,¡± Shen Ye interrupted her, ¡°You are Charlotte, destined to be a powerful being that will shake countless worlds.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou need to ask yourself what you really think deep down, give her an answer, and don¡¯t lie to yourself, nor to her.¡±


    After pondering for a while, Charlotte took steps toward the girl in the black dress.


    ¡°Have you finally made up your mind? Are you going to fight me to the death and kill me?¡±


    The girl in the black dress sneered.


    Her Dharma Aspect completely unfolded behind her, encircling Charlotte, ready to devour her anytime.


    Charlotte stepped forward and gently embraced the other.


    ¡°I feel very sorry for you.¡±


    She whispered in the other¡¯s ear: ¡°You saw so clearly at such a young age how humans treat their own kind; you watched your friends die in the experiments, your heart must live in hell every day.¡±


    ¡°I stopped caring about myself a long time ago,¡± the girl in the black dress said.


    Charlotte smiled, gazing earnestly at the other¡¯s cold and heartless face, her voice growing softer:


    ¡°What a coincidence, I feel the same.¡±


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Baxter¡¯s inspiration, I might now be desperate to annihilate you.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve come to understand, if I treasure myself, I should treasure you.¡±


    Facing the other¡¯s bewildered look, Charlotte spoke the words:


    ¡°Those vile people, I won¡¯t forgive a single one.¡±


    The girl in the black dress¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with life.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± she asked.


    Charlotte said, ¡°Wipe them out¡ª¡±


    ¡°Those who have no regard for other people¡¯s lives, I¡¯ll use their corpses to commemorate you, and the past me.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 503 - 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_2

    Chapter 503: Chapter 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_2


    ¡°I will find the mastermind and make him die.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI won¡¯t give anyone a chance to hurt me again!¡±


    As the voice faded,


    the illusory Dharma Aspect turned into a gust of wind and dispersed with a bang.


    Tears streamed down the eyes of the girl in the black dress.


    She stretched out her arms to embrace Charlotte and asked in a low voice,


    ...


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Then I am not myself anymore, and I will cease to exist,¡± Charlotte said firmly.


    The girl in the black dress turned into tens of thousands of shadows and merged into Charlotte¡¯s body, disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye stood by and watched, suddenly seeing lines of tiny luminescent characters appear:


    ¡°Charlotte has awakened.¡±


    ¡°Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle has lost a part of itself.¡±


    ¡°A negative personality has merged into Charlotte, becoming her strength.¡±


    ¡°Charlotte has grown stronger.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization rate with her has increased.¡±


    ¡°Current synchronization rate: 61%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: Anytime.¡±


    ¡°Special effect gained: Soul Harmony.¡±


    ¡°Description: Personalities (including you) can manifest at the same time, cooperate with each other, and control the body.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must do as Charlotte has declared; otherwise, Charlotte¡¯s personality will turn negative.¡±


    All the tiny characters disappeared.


    Charlotte turned her head to look at Shen Ye, seemingly waiting for his reaction.


    Shen Ye gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Is revenge worth it?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You are doing it for everyone¡¯s safety, so I think this revenge must feel very satisfying,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I seem to recall many things. It¡¯s funny how I used to be lost in sorrow, solely focused on my own sadness, yet never tried to trace the source,¡± Charlotte reflected.


    ¡°No one¡¯s here anymore; go find your friends,¡± he reminded her.


    Charlotte then hurriedly ran out of the restroom, transformed into Lancy, and cried out with a tearful voice:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Teacher? Sophie? Where are you all?¡±


    Sophie immediately rushed over, took her hand, and amidst the gaze of several Professionals, ran back to the assembly group.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the little girl asked in panic.


    ¡°Nothing, Lancy, don¡¯t be afraid, we have so many people to protect you.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s face was pale, and she was trembling, but she forced a smile for the little girl.


    The little girl deliberately stretched her neck to look around.


    But there wasn¡¯t much to see.


    The clump of gray in the square was far away; unless one had seen what the test subjects looked like before, it was just a clump of gray.


    A puzzled look crossed the little girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is everyone afraid of? It seems like nothing has happened, is there a monster?¡±


    She asked curiously.


    ¡°A ¡®Catastrophe¡¯ has erupted,¡± a little boy whispered.


    ¡°Catastrophe? What¡¯s that?¡± the little girl didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Lancy, you really don¡¯t know anything,¡± another little girl sighed.


    A rumbling sound came from the sky.


    Transport helicopters descended one after another.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get on the helicopter; we are leaving immediately!¡±


    The leader shouted loudly.


    The other Professionals looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Soon after,


    several immense presences appeared in the sky.


    Three Law Domain Seventh Layer experts revealed their figures.


    They floated in the sky, watching closely all around, on guard against any possible attacks.


    With them in charge, the situation finally calmed down.


    The helicopters filled with children took off swiftly and flew towards the distance.


    An hour or so later.


    In the wilderness.


    A large expanse of white metallic buildings came into everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    The research institute had been reached!


    The helicopter slowly descended.


    About 200 children were taken into the building and stationed in a large plaza.


    A soothing broadcast voice sounded:


    ¡°Welcome to our guests.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if there are esteemed visitors from the Immortal Country above? If so, you will be given our most distinguished welcome!¡±


    The broadcast repeated three times.


    The children all looked baffled.


    Lancy was no exception.


    ¡ªShe didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    Shen Ye, however, was startled.


    This referred to an extremely ancient era from the memories of the Nine Aspects, though it had become part of the real world, he hadn¡¯t heard of anything about an Immortal Country!


    Could it be because of the Skeleton¡¯s kick?


    ¡ªWas the Immortal Puppet¡¯s foot, which had barely emerged, recognized by this world?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized that the waters of this world were deeper than he¡¯d thought.


    Relying on his current form as a ¡°Ghost,¡± he swiftly passed through metal walls, quickly searching.


    In no time,


    he actually found a conference room.


    Many strong individuals had gathered here; they sat together, watching the images displayed on a large screen.


    Every child¡¯s expression was played over and over.


    There were detailed heart rate monitors, brainwave fluctuation analysis, and motion pattern analysis on the side.


    Data from over 200 children flickered non-stop on the screen.


    ¡ªThey were observing and analyzing the children!


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t worried.


    Lancy didn¡¯t know about the Immortal Country, so her behavior was very natural.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t at the scene when the incident happened but was in the restroom far away, which inadvertently led to her being overlooked. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, this era couldn¡¯t understand a ¡°future class¡± name.


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    An indifferent electronic voice rang out:


    ¡°Analysis complete, no suspicious targets found.¡±


    Sitting in the center at the presidential table, an elderly man with white hair and beard cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for parasites to infect such young children; it¡¯s probably not because of the kids. I guess there was a problem with someone in the service area.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCheck everyone who stayed in the service area.¡±


    ¡°What if the target is found?¡± someone asked.


    The old man touched his head and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s really troublesome. That Immortal Country is quite terrifying; it¡¯s best not to get involved.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the person asked.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 504 - 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_3

    Chapter 504: Chapter 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_3


    ¡°Once the target is located, all professionals Level Seven and above will strike. I¡¯ll go too¡ªI must see him die with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye heard this and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    Immortal Country¡­


    In these ancient times, when Nine Aspects was still a little girl, did the Immortal Country already exist?


    These people clearly knew about the Immortal Country.


    ...


    This is indeed an opportunity.


    After all, in his own era, on the Death Planet, the Immortal Country had long since retreated into the Great Tomb, making it utterly impossible to gather any intelligence.


    Even the Technique Spirit that sealed the Great Tomb knew nothing.


    Extremely mysterious.


    Unexpectedly, he could obtain information from Nine Aspects¡¯ memory!


    This was an unexpected gain.


    Shen Ye passed through layer after layer of walls and returned to Charlotte¡¯s side.


    ¡°Baxter, there are cameras everywhere here. Come inside so we can play ¡®talk to oneself¡¯.¡±


    This was Lancy¡¯s voice.


    ¡°How do we play?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just come inside and you¡¯ll find out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique overlapped with that of the little girl, and he immediately took control of the body.


    ¡°Ha! Can you hear me talking now?¡± Lancy asked excitedly.


    ¡°I can hear you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This is really interesting!¡± Lancy said with a grin.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªWhen I¡¯m a ¡°ghost,¡± I can hear you talking too, you know!


    But there was a difference.


    He raised his hand.


    The little girl¡¯s hand was raised too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any unnecessary movements, or several cameras will focus on us,¡± Pei A¡¯suo whispered.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Charlotte snorted disdainfully.


    This was an unprecedented scene.


    It was also something no one had ever heard of.


    Inside one body.


    Four personalities appearing at the same time, cooperating with each other rather than taking turns.


    The broadcast sounded again:


    ¡°It is now dinner time.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please follow the teacher¡¯s instructions and head to the dining hall for dinner and then to your dormitories.¡±


    ¡°Please rest well tonight.¡±


    A cheerful children¡¯s song started playing.


    Lancy took Sophie¡¯s hand and lined up to walk to the dining hall.


    ¡°This place doesn¡¯t really look like a school,¡± Sophie whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that later too,¡± Lancy smiled.


    ¡°What?¡± Sophie was confused.


    ¡°Never mind, Sophie, this time it¡¯s my turn to protect you,¡± Charlotte said faintly.


    The children all entered the dining hall and found places to sit down.


    But the food hadn¡¯t been served yet.


    An elderly man with white hair walked onto the stage and looked at everyone with a smiling gaze. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Dear children, good evening.¡±


    ¡°I am your headmaster.¡±


    ¡°Before dinner, I have prepared a little program for you, and I hope you all have fun.¡±


    The professionals placed black boxes on each dining table.


    The old man continued:


    ¡°On each of your tables is a box containing three thousand number tags.¡±


    ¡°However, only 209 tags have numbers on them.¡±


    ¡°The rest of the tags are blank.¡±


    ¡°You only have one chance to reach into the box and pull out a tag.¡±


    ¡°Blank tags score 0 points and you get no dinner.¡±


    ¡°If you pick a numbered tag, you get dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the smaller the number on your tag, the higher the score and the better your ranking.¡±


    ¡°The top three will receive rewards.¡±


    ¡°The first place gets a single-person dormitory, a tablet computer, and a dose of Evolution Liquid;¡±


    ¡°The second place gets ten days of gourmet meals and a dose of Evolution Liquid;¡±


    ¡°The third place is rewarded with a radio and a dose of Evolution Liquid.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    As the voice trailed off,


    many curious children had already begun to reach their hands into the black boxes to grab their number tags.


    The little girl sat still.


    ¡ªWhat do you want?


    Pei A¡¯suo silently asked in his mind.


    She drew the number ¡°3¡± under the table with her hand.


    ¡°Listen to Baxter, we don¡¯t need to be too conspicuous,¡± she said with an icy tone.


    Suddenly, there were children proudly holding up their number tags.


    ¡°Ah, wonderful, the first winner has emerged!¡±


    On the stage, the old man applauded.


    But more children at the dining tables were raising tags with the numbers 1 and 2.


    ¡°I saw so many excellent prospects; you all are amazing, tied for first place!¡±


    The old man became even happier, his grin so wide he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    Pei A¡¯suo stretched out a hand, felt around in the box, pushed aside number 2, allowing another small hand to grab the number tag.


    Sophie.


    She looked hesitantly at the little girl.


    The little girl nodded at her.


    Without hesitation, Sophie grabbed the tag and pulled it out of the black box.


    ¡°Number 2!¡±


    Sophie leaped up, holding the tag aloft.


    The little girl immediately took out the tag marked with a 3.


    A radio!


    She stood up, lined up with Sophie, and went to collect her prize on stage.


    The majority of the children in the room managed to grab a number tag.


    But among the few who didn¡¯t, one child stamped their feet in anger, creating a large hole in the floor.


    The old man saw it and couldn¡¯t help but laugh:


    ¡°Alright, tonight¡¯s little act was slightly unfair and did not truly assess your abilities.¡±


    ¡°Those with blank number tags will also get to eat!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start dinner everyone!¡±


    Chefs pushing trolleys entered the dining hall, serving food quickly.


    Everyone was already hungry; hearing that they would all get food, and seeing the exquisite dishes on the table, they all burst into cheers.


    They devoured their meals ravenously, even the little girl consumed two bread rolls, a bowl of noodles, and drank a large cup of strawberry juice.


    The journey for an entire day had been utterly exhausting.


    Especially for the children.


    The assignment of dormitories went very quickly.


    Sophie and Lancy were assigned to a double room, already furnished with beds, pillows, and blankets.


    ¡°Lancy, do you think we really have classes tomorrow?¡±


    Sophie asked while lying on the bed and yawning.


    ¡°I guess we do, after all, we¡¯re here,¡± Lancy replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to classes at all,¡± Sophie said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lancy asked.


    Sophie didn¡¯t answer.


    She had fallen asleep.


    Lancy waited a while longer before taking out the radio, turned the volume to the lowest setting, and then pressed the power button.


    ¡°Ssszzzz¡ªcrack¡ªssszzzz¡ª¡±


    ¡°Welcome to the broadcast¡­¡±


    ¡°Now matching with your brainwaves.¡±


    ¡°Match successful.¡±


    ¡°Please think of what you wish to hear, and it will be presented to you.¡±


    ¡°Searching the database.¡±


    ¡°We will now read¡ª¡±


    The blanket was suddenly thrown off.


    The little girl was startled, screaming as she shrank into a corner.


    A professional appeared in the room, his eyes glaring, focused on the radio under the blanket.


    ¡°It¡¯s late, go to sleep!¡±


    He commanded.


    A surge of annoyance washed over the little girl.


    Not Earth anymore, and getting caught for listening to a radio in the dorm?


    ¡°This is my prize!¡±


    She turned off the radio indignantly, bundled herself and the radio in the blanket, faced the wall, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The professional, seeing this, couldn¡¯t be bothered to intervene any further and vanished in a flash.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes turned a deep blue.


    ¡°Sophie is sleeping pretty soundly,¡± Lancy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Space Series professional, quite rare,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°We need to use the radio now to check on Kunlun¡¯s progress,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll turn off the radio before he comes back,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    The four spirits finished communicating.


    The radio was turned on again.


    A voice immediately popped out from the radio:


    ¡°In three hours, the selection will begin again.¡±


    ¡°This time, a thousand Demon Snakes will be released.¡±


    ¡°Think of a plan quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± the little girl spoke, ¡°Help me look up records about the Immortal Country in this world, this is very important.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country? Alright, I¡¯ll search.¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice disappeared.


    The little girl seemed to sense something, flicked her finger, and the radio turned off.


    The next second.


    The professional reappeared in the dormitory.


    All was quiet in the room.


    Both little girls seemed to be deep in sleep.


    ¡ªThe little girl who just now had a defiant expression had fallen asleep as well.


    Probably too tired, and not a case for breaking the rules again.


    Pleased, the professional nodded, vanished in a flash from the room.


    Inside the little girl¡¯s blanket, a middle finger popped up.


    ¡°Charlotte, shall we take care of them tonight?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Baxter.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 505 - 330 Decisive Battle!

    Chapter 505: Chapter 330 Decisive Battle!


    The night deepened.


    The little girl quietly lifted a corner of her blanket.


    ¡°Who shall I kill first?¡±


    ¡°They all have to be killed eventually, so I might as well start with the strongest one.¡±


    ¡°But what if I can¡¯t beat them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just throw it to the Multiple Negative Personality Dharma Aspect for harmless processing.¡±


    ...


    ¡°¡­Baxter, I suddenly feel confident.¡±


    Talking to herself, the little girl was about to slide out of bed when she felt a heaviness overtake her body and a wave of drowsiness engulfed her, causing her eyelids to close and she fell asleep.


    Right after that.


    A woman appeared in the void.


    ¡ª¡ªCharlotte!


    The most Talented of the Nine Aspects, the ¡°Snake Woman¡± Charlotte!


    Shen Ye floated up from the little girl¡¯s body, looking at the other with surprise, and said:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you fighting the Demon of Fear in a parallel world? Why have you returned?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hardly able to keep it at bay anymore,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°No way,¡± Shen Ye gasped, ¡°the things the Demon of Fear is going through are all part of the predetermined past in history, you should know all about that.¡±


    With a shake of her head and a sigh, Charlotte said:


    ¡°Knowing is one thing, but when I actually face it again and have to stop it with all my might, first I get seriously affected, while the Demon of Fear thrives and grows stronger.¡±


    ¡°What brought you here this time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your progress here seems good, I need some advice from you, and some Strength,¡± Charlotte said.


    Charlotte said no more.


    She leaned over and looked at the sleeping girl on the bed, observed her carefully for a good seven or eight minutes, and a smile gradually appeared on her face, a smile from the heart:


    ¡°Her Energy is plentiful, and the personalities are harmoniously cooperating and helping each other, all thanks to you, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Shen Ye smiled too, ¡°We were just about to go on a killing spree, and you arrived.¡±


    Charlotte nodded slightly and asked:


    ¡°Do you have any advice for me? Regarding dealing with the situation with the Demon of Fear.¡±


    ¡°I remember that everyone in that world is you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, but I wasn¡¯t able to kill the Demon of Fear,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Try a different strategy.¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop it, don¡¯t try to deal with it.¡±


    Charlotte exclaimed loudly, ¡°Then it will win, Baxter, you really are¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted her, continuing the previous statement, ¡°No, you absolutely cannot suppress it; that will only make it more powerful, because it¡¯s the most Negative personality to begin with.¡±


    ¡°You need to care for it, to look after it, to offer it selfless help, let everyone treat it with the truest of hearts.¡±


    ¡°You need to love it.¡±


    Charlotte was stunned.


    After a while, she gradually collected her thoughts.


    Yes.


    This is the real solution.


    Worth a try!


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re a genius¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll leave this to you; I¡¯ve taken the other personalities and their Strength with me.¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    After speaking, Charlotte touched the forehead of the sleeping girl and then hurried into the void, disappearing from sight.


    Only the ¡°Ghost¡± form of Shen Ye was left behind.


    ¡°She left in such a hurry¡­ Why do I feel she doesn¡¯t have the aura she had before? Or is it because I¡¯ve been in contact with her too much?¡±


    With a mutter, Shen Ye shook his head and merged with the little girl once again.


    The next moment.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes opened, and she sat up in bed, rubbing her hands together, brimming with excitement:


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, check if there are any patrols in the corridors outside, then I will act with Charlotte.¡±


    She hopped out of bed, lowered her voice and said: ¡°Lancy, you should keep an eye out to see if there¡¯s any powerful Wild beast around here, after all, you can communicate with them.¡±


    ¡°Charlotte, you go first, I¡¯ll follow behind.¡±


    The little girl bent her body, as if ready to spring into action at any moment.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Yet she remained motionless, a look of surprise slowly spreading across her face:


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo? Charlotte? Lancy?¡±


    No response.


    It wasn¡¯t until that moment she suddenly remembered the words of ¡°Snake Woman¡± Charlotte:


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll leave this to you; I¡¯ve taken the other personalities and their Strength with me.¡±


    Taken away. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gone.


    Gone.


    Damn!


    You took them all, am I supposed to act like a little girl on my own?


    The little girl painfully scratched her scalp.


    Damn Charlotte!


    I¡¯m working day and night here!


    This is infuriating!


    She threw herself on the bed, intending to sleep carelessly.


    But how could she sleep at a time like this?


    After a few minutes, she sighed, sat up, leaned against the wall, and fell into deep thought.


    A sense of inexplicable urgency welled up in her.


    What if Charlotte fails¡­


    What then?


    The confrontation in the two parallel worlds would inevitably face the Demon of Fear.


    The Demon of Fear would surely seek to kill her.


    Shen Ye was silent for a long while, a vague idea beginning to form in his mind.


    No matter what.


    The task at hand was to fulfill a promise.


    She turned on the radio again.


    ¡°Prepare some stuff, Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°But how do I get it to you?¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice came through the radio.


    ¡°Leave it somewhere convenient for you, I¡¯ll come and get it.¡±


    Following that, the little girl listed the various things to be prepared.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll arrange it right away¡­ it¡¯ll only take a few minutes.¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s voice carried a hint of resignation.


    The little girl noiselessly got out of bed, walked to the dormitory door, and gave it a pull.


    It was locked.


    There was no way out.


    The little girl stood silent for a moment.


    Currently, the Multiple Negative Personality and king species are engaged in fierce combat in the Dharma Realm.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to appear by using the Law Realm Shuttle.


    So¡­


    She turned around and went to the washroom, first blocking the drain of the sink, then turned on the Water Dragon, filling up half the basin with water.


    ¡°From now on, I must give it my all¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 506 - 330: Deciding the Winner!_2

    Chapter 506: Chapter 330: Deciding the Winner!_2


    She looked at the reflection in the pool and whispered to herself.


    The next instant.


    The drain was opened.


    The little girl also vanished in a flash.


    Only a faint glowing text still emerged in the void:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ and entered the Mirror of the Pond.¡±


    ...


    ¡°The pool water flows, falling into the drain, leaving the room.¡±


    ¡°You have left with the current.¡±


    The water in the washbasin flowed down the drainpipe.


    Several minutes later.


    In the various underground pipelines, the waters converged and eventually fell into the wastewater purification system.


    Above the disinfection pool of the purified water.


    A tiny figure of a girl emerged.


    Shen Ye.


    No, Baxter.


    No¡ª


    This was the name of a vampire.


    As a little girl, she actually did not have a real name.


    She flew up to the ceiling and peered out through the window.


    This was at the edge corner of numerous buildings.


    Not far outside was the wilderness.


    The little girl entered the window and then went out from the other side of it.


    ¡ªWindows are also a kind of mirror.


    The little girl swiftly formed Spell Seals with her hands and chanted,


    ¡°Four Kings.¡±


    Four figures emerged from their Dharma Aspects, each carrying a weapon and striking a pose.


    ¡°Go lure the creatures,¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    The Four Kings nodded, swept past her side, and flew toward the center of the research facility.


    The little girl, meanwhile, flew in another direction.


    Soon, at an open window, she saw what she wanted.


    A cellphone.


    And a square piece of cardboard, with content already printed on it.


    This will do!


    The little girl gathered the items, expended all her strength to unfold her Dharma Aspect.


    After finishing this task, she once again hid in the Mirror World formed by the window glass, silently waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    Before long.


    Explosions echoed from the center of the research facility.


    Followed by the shrill alarm.


    The Four Kings flew back in retreat.


    A group of Professionals followed them closely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The Professionals rushed forward.


    The next second.


    The surroundings suddenly changed.


    The research facility disappeared from sight.


    The Professionals found themselves standing atop a tall mountain.


    The sky was dark.


    In front of them was a torch.


    The torch illuminated a path.


    ¡°What place is this?¡± someone asked in a grave voice.


    ¡°Form tactical squads based on your respective professions and start exploring the area!¡± a Professional shouted.


    The Professionals quickly formed tactical squads.


    The leader grabbed a torch and rushed down the path.


    They soon reached a cliff.


    There was no road ahead!


    Thunderous rolling¡ª


    A thunderous boom.


    A steel giant, soaring upward, tens of meters tall, appeared like a god or demon, hovering in the midst of the cliff.


    ¡°Immortal Puppet!¡±


    Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for, how can we possibly defeat an Immortal Puppet with our strength!¡± another Professional lamented.


    Yet, the Immortal Puppet did not attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to help you,¡± the Immortal Puppet hummed.


    ¡°Help us?¡± the torch-bearing Professional asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Demon here, we must fight it together, and only after we¡¯ve killed it, can we safely leave,¡± replied the Immortal Puppet.


    The Professionals looked in the direction the Immortal Puppet pointed.


    On the distant plain, there was a massive lair.


    A piercing screech echoed from within the lair.


    ¡°A Magical Beast! And it¡¯s one of those extremely ancient ones!¡±


    ¡°We need to get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the Immortal Puppet, we have no chance against a Magical Beast of that caliber!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Professionals screamed. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the power emanating from the lair grew stronger and stronger.


    The monster was about to emerge!


    Everyone searched frantically for an escape, but found none.


    In a moment of dire urgency¡ª


    The Immortal Puppet suddenly roared:


    ¡°Quick, I lack energy, give me some energy, and I will hold off that monster!¡±


    ¡°How can we give you energy?¡± the torch-bearing Professional asked gravely.


    As prepared in advance, the Immortal Puppet took out a large square placard and threw it at the feet of the crowd.


    ¡°I know you came in haste and surely didn¡¯t bring money, but don¡¯t worry, just scan the QR code on the ground with your phone, transfer enough funds, and I¡¯ll fight for you,¡± said the Immortal Puppet in a tone of honesty and sincerity, adding:


    ¡°Rest assured, this place is connected to your world, there¡¯s Wi-Fi signal here.¡±


    ¡°Hurry! It¡¯s urgent, don¡¯t delay!¡±


    The Professionals were dumbfounded.


    Big brother.


    If it¡¯s really that urgent, why did you even have time to create this QR code placard?


    No one moved.


    A howl suddenly rose from the lair.


    With virtually no time to react¡ª


    An ice storm abruptly descended, sweeping towards the crowd.


    ¡°Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm technique! Everyone, attack together, be careful!¡±


    The leading Professional shouted loudly.


    Just as everyone was about to act, seven or eight similar wide-scale Froststorms emerged around the mountain.


    ¡ªInstant-cast!


    In an instant, nine Froststorms were released.


    The sheer number broke through the limits of the Sixth Layer, advancing it to the high-level Seventh Layer technique.


    Who could withstand that!


    In just one encounter, two were blown away, turning directly into blocks of ice in mid-air.


    ¡ªThey were taken out!


    Just as the crowd felt the grip of despair tightening, the Immortal Puppet suddenly spread its arms, blocking all the Froststorms.


    In an instant.


    The threat of death quietly receded.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    The Immortal Puppet roared, ¡°Scan the code and pay! I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    What the hell, this was too absurd.


    But to survive¡ª


    The people frantically took out their phones, pulled up ¡°Scan,¡± and started scanning the QR code.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    A screen popped up.


    The amount was 100,000 World Credit Points.


    So thorough, even the payment amount was preset, giving no room for hesitation or worry.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 507 - 330: The Decisive Battle! _3

    Chapter 507: Chapter 330: The Decisive Battle! _3


    The bill is settled.


    Buying life!


    Not expensive!


    Everyone hurried to pay.


    From the Immortal Puppet¡¯s body emanated a series of continuous female voices:


    ¡°You have a new income of 100,000 World Credit Points.¡±


    ...


    The voice sounded several times.


    Suddenly.


    A sharp ice spike slipped between the fingers of the Immortal Puppet, piercing through the head of a Professional.


    The Professional was instantly killed.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? We clearly paid the money, why did he still die?¡± the Professional¡¯s team leader roared.


    A pained voice also emerged from within the Immortal Puppet: ¡°Go look at his phone, he was just pretending to scan the code; he didn¡¯t actually pay, so he couldn¡¯t enjoy my protection service!¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    But soon.


    The same female voices rang out from the Immortal Puppet:


    ¡°You have a new income of 100,000 World Credit Points.¡±


    The Immortal Puppet turned its head and shouted angrily:


    ¡°I told you to transfer money to me, do you think money can fight off that monster?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± replied the team leader of the Professionals.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the voice inside the Immortal Puppet said with a hint of grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t really want your money; it¡¯s mainly to see if you have the right attitude.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the feeling of being disregarded really brings one down.¡±


    The Immortal Puppet covered its face and sobbed, flying off into the distance.


    It flew away.


    The Professionals stood there dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t pay, but now I have, why did it still run away?¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t figure it out either.¡±


    They had no time to think.


    A blizzard technique surged over them, overwhelming everything in its path.


    Meanwhile.


    The little girl moved from window to window.


    Nearly two hours had already passed.


    In another hour, the selection would begin.


    Killing had to be hurried along.


    ¡ªThat powerful old man hadn¡¯t shown up.


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t here.


    The little girl kept moving.


    The alarm sounds from the entire research institute got more and more irritating.


    Whenever someone hurried past,


    The little girl in the window glass would watch them.


    In a moment.


    Those people vanished.


    They appeared directly in the Wilderness Lair of the Lunar Palace.


    Here, the Earth Demon Beast was getting ample rest and was continuously releasing blizzards.


    The little girl herself hardly took any action.


    She just kept moving, moving, and moving!


    Wherever she went, all personnel disappeared.


    With the future Dharma Aspect and terms, each researcher and Professional in the institute had to face the Earth Demon Beast of ¡°The End.¡±


    In just twenty minutes,


    The logistics staff, chefs, and cleaners survived.


    Everyone else was annihilated.


    The little girl found a dead angle out of the camera¡¯s sight, waiting quietly.


    A large drone swept through the night sky, arriving steadily above the research institute¡¯s rooftop.


    It landed steadily, unloaded the goods, then slowly flew away.


    ¡°Exchange is all done in the black market, delivered at the fastest speed,¡± said Kunlun¡¯s voice through the phone.


    ¡°Big Skeleton, go to the top floor to check the goods,¡± said the little girl.


    A shadowy skeleton emerged from the void.


    It transformed into a flying Skeleton Dragon, soared upward, landed on the rooftop, and then reverted back.


    The so-called goods were a two-meter-tall wooden board compartmentalized into a square.


    The Big Skeleton opened it.


    Inside was another layer of an iron container.


    On opening the container,


    Golden light shone forth.


    ¡°It¡¯s gold, all right, you can collect the Dharma Aspect now,¡± Big Skeleton said.


    The little girl then revealed an expression of satisfaction.


    The Dharma Aspect needed energy to keep evolving.


    Now she¡¯d finally obtained a batch of gold; later on, she could think about upgrading.


    Invisible waves fluctuated through the void.


    The gold, along with the Big Skeleton, vanished without a trace.


    All the tasks were completed.


    The little girl opened a door and walked through.


    She returned to the dormitory, glanced at Sophie.


    Sophie was sound asleep.


    The little girl climbed into bed, tucked in the blanket, and started to think about the recent events.


    Suddenly.


    Ethereal weeping filtered in from outside the door.


    The little girl¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    Something was off about this crying.


    The sound of sobbing had pierced from the Dharma Realm into the mortal world and then specifically reached her.


    It was calling to her.


    Could it be the ¡°Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle¡±?


    Shen Ye sat up in bed, pulled the Hongying Knife from the void, held the knife, and quietly approached the door.


    As everyone had already been killed, she wasn¡¯t afraid of opening the door and alerting anyone.


    The knife lightly sliced through the door lock.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye walked out and immediately saw at the corridor¡¯s end, a little girl who looked exactly like her, crouched on the floor, weeping non-stop.


    ¡ªAnother persona had appeared!


    Shen Ye gripped the knife tightly and asked,


    ¡°Is something troubling you?¡±


    The reason she asked was that the previous Dark Persona had made a demand¡ª


    Not to spare any of the bad people here.


    Charlotte had agreed, and she then merged her power into Charlotte¡¯s body.


    Now,


    Another Negative Persona had emerged.


    Perhaps she had a request as well?


    The little girl said, ¡°The Demon of Fear and Charlotte are at an impasse.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°The king species is holding back my Dharma Aspect¡ªin fact, it can¡¯t hold it back for too long.¡± The little girl added.


    Shen Ye nodded again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to wait that long; let¡¯s just decide the winner directly,¡± the little girl stated.


    ¡°Which persona are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The little girl slowly opened her mouth and out came dozens of overlaid voices:


    ¡°We are all of Lancy¡¯s Negative Personas, only the Demon of Fear is not with us.¡±


    Shen Ye said,


    ¡°What do you mean by deciding a winner directly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you are to experience all of Lancy¡¯s darkest moments in life¡ªif you fall into negative emotions and cannot escape, you lose; if you can avoid all the pain, keeping your emotions normal, you win,¡± the little girl said.


    COMMENT S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 508 - 330: The Final Battle!_4

    Chapter 508: Chapter 330: The Final Battle!_4


    ¡°What do you say if we win? And what if we lose?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If you lose, you will be destroyed along with this world.¡±


    ¡°What about Charlotte?¡±


    ¡°Charlotte will have no assistance¡ª¡ªwe will take the Dharma Aspect back to another parallel world, to help the Demon of Fear defeat Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°And if I win?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Everything we have is yours,¡± the little girl said.


    ...


    Shen Ye looked at her and said,


    ¡°In such a case, you still want to fight with me decisively?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little girl said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not ¡°impatience for waiting too long.¡±


    Perhaps hope had sprouted in the heart of the other side?


    To be or to be destroyed, that is the question.


    These personalities indulged in endless pain in their memories; what they longed for, actually, was clear in their own hearts.


    Shen Ye said,


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    The little girl instantly smiled.


    Black blood flowed from her eyes, running down her cheeks, as she spoke slowly,


    ¡°Without any buffer, you will continuously experience all the events, falling into the same pain as Lancy¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡±


    Everything around vanished in a flash.


    Shen Ye found himself seated on a speeding bus.


    The Negative personalities floated nearby and said,


    ¡°Starting from the nearest historical node.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is an escape, Lancy escaped from the research institute.¡±


    ¡°Endure everything, you are Lancy,¡± they said before disappearing.


    There weren¡¯t many people sitting in the bus. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye looked out of the window, only to see endless wilderness.


    The window reflected his ethereal figure.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl looked exhausted and panicked; only after watching for a while did her original emotions slowly settle down.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded beside him,


    ¡°Your parents are really careless, letting you take the bus to another city alone.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    He saw a middle-aged woman approaching and taking a seat next to him.


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye watched her, waiting in silence.


    ¡°I see you haven¡¯t eaten anything or drunk any water¡ª¡ªhere, auntie has some snacks and drinks. Have a little,¡± the middle-aged woman said as she took out a few pieces of bread and a bottle of drink.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    He glanced at the other few seats, only to see several middle-aged men with sleazy expressions looking over.


    ¡°My parents said not to drink water from strangers,¡± he continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie is worried you¡¯re thirsty. Here, drink this,¡± the woman insisted, handing over the bottle.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then reached out her hand.


    As the woman beamed with a smile, the little girl immediately twisted off the cap of the drink, pressed down the woman¡¯s head with one hand and stuffed the bottle into her mouth with the other.


    ¡°My parents taught me to respect the elderly. You look so old, so you must drink first before I can,¡± she said.


    No matter how the woman struggled, she had the drink poured down her throat eventually.


    The other few people in the bus suddenly stood up and started to scold Shen Ye.


    The speeding bus suddenly began to rock.


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª¡ª


    Figures crashed through the windows, flying out and landing far away in the woods outside the highway.


    The bus abruptly came to a stop, with its hazard lights flashing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The door of the bus was kicked off with tremendous force.


    The little girl, holding the woman¡¯s hair, dragged her off the bus.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you so drowsy?¡±


    She curiously stared at her.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face showed fear, but the drug had taken effect, making her overwhelmingly sleepy.


    The little girl continued,


    ¡°Auntie is so skilled; I wonder how many children¡¯s lives she has ruined. I¡¯ll reluctantly help Auntie be released from this burden.¡±


    With one hand grasping the woman¡¯s hair, the little girl drew a long knife with the other.


    With a single slash.


    The headless body twitched for a while and then lay still.


    The little girl, her skirt splattered with blood, seemed not to care as she held the head and looked into the void.


    Another little girl materialized in mid-air, looking down at her.


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°You have not endured pain,¡± said the other.


    ¡°Of course, I am here to endure these memories, not the pain¡ª¡ªjust like I¡¯ve already killed all the bad guys in the institute,¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 509 - 331: Walking with a Negative Personality

    Chapter 509: Chapter 331: Walking with a Negative Personality


    The little girl disappeared.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t quite grasp her attitude, but from the outcome, she hadn¡¯t stopped herself.


    Perhaps¡­


    This too was something she had longed for back then.


    Dark Persona, huh.


    In accord with her own violent actions.


    ...


    Suddenly.


    Bus, corpse, highway.


    Everything flashed by in an instant.


    Shen Ye found herself standing in a mess of a basement.


    Light.


    Sunlight streamed through a skylight more than five meters high, falling upon her face.


    She suddenly realized something, looked down and stretched out her hand.


    Her arm was longer, more slender.


    Her hand touched her face, and casually, she drew a line in the void, releasing a frost mirror.


    Reflected in the frost mirror,


    was the immature face of an eight- or nine-year-old girl, unmistakable.


    ¡­She had grown up.


    Shen Ye put away the frost mirror, feeling slightly sentimental.


    ¡ª It seemed this was the next painful node that would leave a deep impression on Lancy.


    She walked back and forth in the basement, only to find the door was locked and the space behind her was quite small, with just six or seven square meters.


    So she was put in solitary confinement?


    But with Lancy¡¯s talent, why was she put in solitary confinement?


    While nothing had happened yet, she called up her Attribute Points to have a look.


    ¡°Current Attributes (the fifth level of the Law Realm):¡±


    ¡°Strength: 120.¡±


    ¡°Agility: 120¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 115.¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 130.¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 295; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20).¡±


    ¡°Available free attribute points: 10.¡±


    Her Basic Attributes were quite high.


    But the free attribute points were far from enough.


    Damnable thing.


    The thrice Curse of the Demon of Fear was a hindrance.


    Otherwise, she would have already collected enough lexicon and converted plenty of free attribute points.


    Shen Ye shook her head slightly.


    She couldn¡¯t worry about it for the time being.


    She¡¯d address it later!


    Click clack¡ª


    The sound of the lock turning came from the door.


    The heavy iron door opened.


    A woman made entirely of machinery appeared at the door.


    ¡ª Like Lancy¡¯s parents, she retained a human-like face while her body was completely mechanized.


    ¡°Lancy, have you realized your mistakes during this 21-day confinement?¡±


    The woman asked sternly.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, involuntarily glancing back at the Solitary Confinement Room.


    Cramped.


    Deadly silent.


    Secluded.


    To leave an eight- or nine-year-old girl alone in such a place for 21 days?


    It would be strange if she didn¡¯t go mad!


    ¡°The mistakes I¡¯ve made¡­¡± Shen Ye started, then deliberately stopped without continuing.


    Usually at this time, someone else would fill in the rest of the sentence.


    The woman indeed took the cue:


    ¡°Yes, you committed the mistake of stealing your classmate¡¯s belongings.¡±


    Shen Ye appeared surprised.


    Lancy would steal things?


    ¡°I will never steal others¡¯ belongings again,¡± Shen Ye said with a sincere tone.


    The woman nodded in satisfaction and turned around, saying:


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    She led the girl through a long, oppressive, and enclosed corridor to a hall.


    Frankly speaking, this hall looked a bit like a school auditorium from a previous life.


    Today seemed to be the day for a meeting.


    The hall was filled with students.


    Shen Ye was brought up to the platform, to the microphone.


    ¡°Speak up, admit your mistakes to everyone, and show your willingness to reform,¡± the woman said.


    Shen Ye, looking at the crowd of heads down below, appeared somewhat bewildered.


    At this moment,


    she realized her body was slightly shaking, her heart felt as if it was being sliced open, and tears were almost uncontrollable.


    ¡­Why?


    This body belonged to Lancy; she was just a persona temporarily controlling it.


    If the body¡¯s reaction was so strong, something must have happened.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    There she saw another girl, also about eight or nine years old, floating mid-air with tears filling her eyes as she silently watched this scene unfold.


    Negative Persona!


    Shen Ye immediately became wary, and addressed the microphone:


    ¡°Well¡­ since I was confined for stealing, please show the stolen item, so that my remorse will seem more sincere.¡±


    On the presidium, the others nodded their heads.


    Soon,


    a construction made of simple wooden bars was displayed before everyone.


    Shen Ye held her breath.


    This building, despite looking dirty and inexpensive, clearly had a lot of care put into it.


    Each wooden bar and rivet was perfectly placed so that when touched lightly by hand, it would slowly rotate with a ¡°creak, creak¡± sound.


    ¡ª It was a Ferris wheel.


    At the top of the Ferris wheel, in the small room, cotton wrapped in cloth was shaped into two little girls.


    Shen Ye exhaled softly, relieved.


    If it was something else, she wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm whether it was stolen by Lancy. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this Ferris wheel¡ª


    At this time, in this era, Sophie must already be dead.


    That was Lancy¡¯s everlasting regret.


    Only she would make such a heart-felt Ferris wheel.


    Lancy didn¡¯t steal anything!


    ¡°May I ask, who owns this toy?¡± Shen Ye asked loudly.


    The female teacher asked uncertainly, ¡°Do you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°To apologize in person,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Very well, you girls stand up,¡± the female teacher commanded.


    Four girls stood up from the crowd, looking up at Shen Ye on the platform with a smug expression.


    But the next second,


    their smugness turned into panic.


    On the platform, the girl leaped forward and pounced toward them.


    Screaming. Shrieking. Loud warnings. Rebukes.


    A multitude of voices erupted.


    But none could stop the girl¡¯s attack.


    With a seemingly effortless motion, she knocked the four girls to the ground and forcefully pounded their faces, bellies, and limbs.


    By the time the teachers rushed over¡ª


    the four girls were already battered and bruised, their muscles and bones broken.


    ¡°Scoundrels!¡±


    A female teacher reached out to grab the girl.


    Thunder Light surged on the girl¡¯s hand, and with a flick of her wrist, she sent the female teacher flying.


    Not just that.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 510 - 331 Walking with a Negative Personality_2

    Chapter 510: Chapter 331 Walking with a Negative Personality_2


    She stood in place, her hands conjuring a giant thunderball as intense as the sun itself, a full human height in diameter, occasionally shedding strands of snake-like blue light in all directions.


    ¡°I said, I made the Ferris wheel, any objections?¡±


    Shen Ye spoke.


    At the podium, the lady seated in the center stood up and shouted angrily:


    ¡°Nonsense! Damn it, your contrition is not enough! Before you commit a grave mistake, you¡ª¡±


    Boom!!!


    ...


    A massive explosion engulfed the entire venue.


    It turned out to be a thunderball thrown by Shen Ye, piercing through the auditorium¡¯s ceiling and bursting into a devastating thunder outside.


    ¡ª Thunder Palm!


    With his current strength, the power of releasing Thunder Palm was incomparable to before!


    A fierce wind poured into the auditorium.


    The impact of the energy made the students scramble and roll away in a sorry state.


    The lightning gradually subsided.


    The girl still stood there.


    One hand returned to its normal state, while she cradled the remaining thunderball in her other hand. Glancing at the four people lying on the ground, unable to move, she said:


    ¡°Sorry, I was about to take out these four in one go, but my hand slipped by accident.¡±


    ¡°But I still have one more thunderball here.¡±


    Slim and fair hands.


    Clutching the thunderball, raised high.


    The aura of destruction from the lightning spread in all directions.


    Now.


    If she were to push her hand down¡ª


    Four people would be dead.


    A smile curled up at the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth; she looked towards the podium and said:


    ¡ª¡±What was it you said just now?¡±


    At the podium.


    The woman in a white robe shouted:


    ¡°Lancy, you have committed a great sin, giving up your own path to Heaven, falling into a ghost, without a pure and sacred path anymore.¡±


    The girl was about to speak.


    Lines of faint light quickly appeared before her eyes:


    ¡°The Dark Persona has taken over the control of your body.¡±


    ¡°It has borrowed your Skills.¡±


    ¡°Once everything is finished, it may begin to trust you.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly found that he could not control his hand.


    Boom!!!


    The thunderball slammed down fiercely.


    The earth shook.


    The four people died instantly, blood oozing from their facial orifices, their bodies still twitching uncontrollably.


    ¡°Look, you wouldn¡¯t even utter a reasonable word, so they died¡ªit¡¯s your fault.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice became hoarse.


    ¡°You are the one who killed them! You will never ascend to Heaven!¡± shouted the woman on the podium.


    The girl, unfazed, picked up a corpse from the ground and whispered:


    ¡°Come on, tell them, who owns the Ferris wheel?¡±


    The corpse spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s yours, we deliberately made it difficult for you, so we falsely accused you. The teacher stands with us, certainly ready to punish you severely.¡±


    ¡°Why does the teacher stand with you?¡± the girl continued to ask.


    ¡°We often give gifts to the teacher,¡± said the corpse.


    Releasing her grip, the corpse fell to the ground.


    The venue fell silent.


    The girl said teasingly:


    ¡°Well, now you can¡¯t ascend to Heaven.¡±


    After she said this, she burst into laughter, a sound as melodic as bells, yet also weeping blood, like the mournful cries of ghosts.


    The wind swept through.


    All scenes vanished.


    A shadow flew out from the girl¡¯s body and disappeared into the air.


    A voice whispered in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I am a negative persona formed from two previous painful nodes; you have comforted me, and my heart is somewhat at peace.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Now, I believe you can do more.¡±


    ¡°Please begin to change everything from the start.¡±


    The voice faded.


    Everyone vanished.


    The large hole in the auditorium¡¯s ceiling returned to its original state.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the auditorium, with the tables and chairs neatly arranged, and everything bright and clean.


    ¡ªControl of the body was returned to him.


    He sighed.


    You kill, feel good about it, then believe I can do something about it, and only then you let me get involved.


    It¡¯s like some people, when reading a book with dangerous plots, get so scared that they have to skim through to the end to see the conclusion before they dare read the perilous parts.


    ¡­Maybe it¡¯s more like an audition.


    Okay.


    The audition was successful.


    What is the full picture of what you want me to see?


    The doors of the auditorium opened.


    A few girls appeared, laughing and frolicking as they walked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªAmong them were those girls the negative persona had killed.


    So, is this before everything happened?


    ¡°Lancy.¡±


    A female student called out.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t show off during the exam. The rewards for the top three are already arranged, and they are not meant for you,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°I disagree,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the teacher said,¡± the girl replied.


    ¡°How can that be,¡± Shen Ye laughed, ¡°You all covet those rewards. Just say it. Why drag the teacher into this?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s true. The teacher thinks you lack the moral character and potential for development, so he hopes you stop wasting the school¡¯s rewards,¡± the other party stated.


    Shen Ye slowly stopped smiling.


    The attitude and expression of the people opposite made it seem like they weren¡¯t making it up.


    ¡°Which teacher?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Teacher Bella,¡± the girl said.


    Shen Ye, without a word, casually spun a chair around, put all his strength into it, and hurled it with force.


    The chair disappeared from sight in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªInterdimensional Archery, Star Peak! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elsewhere.


    On the teaching building.


    Teacher Bella suddenly felt a fluctuation in space.


    ¡°An attack? Here? Impossible!¡±


    She assumed a defensive posture.


    The next instant.


    A chair materialized out of thin air and hurtled towards her.


    Crash¡ª¡ª


    Teacher Bella kicked the chair to pieces with one foot.


    A chair?


    She looked closely at the remnants of the chair, then turned her head toward the direction of the auditorium.


    The chair was from the auditorium seating.


    The direction from which it had been thrown was also the auditorium.


    Well, let¡¯s go have a look then.


    Two minutes later.


    Teacher Bella opened the door of the auditorium.


    The scene before her stunned her.


    Several female students lay on the ground, moaning in pain.


    ¡°Lancy, what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher, they said you didn¡¯t want me to do well on the exam and came up to hit me, so this happened,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Indeed, I did say that because your potential for development is quite limited, and you never unite with your classmates,¡± Bella said.


    ¡°Limited potential¡­¡± Shen Ye showed a thoughtful expression, ¡°Why is the teacher so arrogant?¡±


    Bella froze, her face quickly darkening:


    ¡°Lancy, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Teacher, your skills are quite limited. You can¡¯t even beat a nine-year-old child, can you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You little brat, I¡¯ll teach you a profound lesson right now!¡±


    Bella charged forward, throwing a punch.


    Shen Ye dodged to the side and kicked out.


    Thud¡ª¡ª


    A ¡°Frost Bite¡± kick sent her flying, crashing through the wall, spinning into the fence, and hitting against the teaching building.


    The dense frost pinned Bella to the teaching building, immobilizing her.


    Such commotion quickly drew many onlookers.


    ¡°My God, Teacher Bella, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get Bella down first.¡±


    The noisy crowd outside didn¡¯t affect Shen Ye.


    She yawned, walked up to the podium, moved a chair, and sat there, waiting quietly.


    Before long.


    Several powerful teachers entered the auditorium.


    ¡°Lancy.¡±


    Someone called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­Did you hurt these girls and Teacher Bella?¡±


    ¡°They started it, and besides, they are too weak,¡± she said.


    The teachers exchanged looks.


    The head of discipline spoke: ¡°Lancy, violence is a sin of humanity. If you want the spot for mechanical transformation to become incredibly strong, you can¡¯t behave like this.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it was they who were trying to strip me of my spot. That¡¯s why I retaliated,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t bully your classmates like this.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled softly, continuing in a gentle tone:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to the point. They threatened me first, and I was merely defending myself.¡±


    The teachers talked among themselves for a while.


    Suddenly.


    A girl on the floor spoke up: ¡°Teacher, she stole something from us!¡±


    Here it comes!


    So this is where it all started.


    Shen Ye looked towards the girl.


    As the girl met her gaze, for some reason, her heart was suddenly gripped by endless fear, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout:


    ¡°Lancy stole our things, please judge fairly, Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Confinement! 21 days!¡± a teacher announced.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 511 - 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!

    Chapter 511: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!


    The cramped Solitary Confinement Room.


    The girl sat on the wire bed, motionless.


    Yet in midair, dark shadows wandered back and forth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡±


    the girl asked.


    The shadows emitted overlapping voices, ¡°Our Dharma Aspects are tied up fighting the king species, so we can¡¯t kill you directly.¡±


    ...


    ¡°How could you possibly not overcome the weakened state of the king species?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anyway, we are tied up, so we can only deal with you in the way we are doing now,¡± the shadows said.


    Shen Ye chuckled, saying nothing.


    They were too eager.


    Without the Demon of Terror here, they showed their true nature, craving revenge.


    Revenge.


    This was his opportunity.


    Shen Ye stood up from the bed, filled a tin can with water, walked to the closed iron door, and splashed all the water on the ground.


    Water.


    It seeped through the cracks of the door, flowing outward.


    He activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± directly, entered the water, passed through the door, and emerged from the water that had spread to the other side.


    It was night by then.


    Shen Ye found the teaching building without much effort.


    He searched specifically for the teachers¡¯ offices.


    One by one.


    Soon, he saw through the window glass the Ferris wheel set up in the corner of an office.


    Entering the glass, he emerged on the other side and walked straight up to the Ferris wheel, picking it up.


    Her movements were so gentle.


    Even the shadows hovering in midair held their breath. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye lifted the Ferris wheel, gently inscribing a line of small characters on its base:


    ¡°In memory of the past, for wishes, for all beautiful things.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPersonally crafted by Lancy.¡±


    After the inscription, she put the Ferris wheel back, tiptoed out of the office, and then returned to the Solitary Confinement Room.


    Done.


    The deed was complete.


    Now that it was night, why not make a trip to Dusk Star to earn a new entry.


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together and was about to act when he found the entire Solitary Confinement Room illuminated by sunlight.


    He froze and looked up.


    It was already daytime.


    A dark shadow flew down from midair, saying:


    ¡°We¡¯ve fast-forwarded time.¡±


    After speaking, it flew back up.


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    You¡¯re all too eager, aren¡¯t you?


    Can¡¯t you wait and let me rest for a while?


    Click.


    The lock moved.


    The iron door opened, and several powerful, black-robed women filed in.


    ¡°Lancy, the whole matter has been investigated clearly.¡±


    ¡°It was you who stole someone else¡¯s things, which sparked the brawl, and then you even hit the teacher, truly unforgivable,¡± a woman holding a folder said sternly.


    ¡°That was my Ferris wheel,¡± Lancy spoke.


    ¡°The investigation showed it was theirs,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°But I carved words under the base of the Ferris wheel. If they smoothed out the inscription, there would still be marks,¡± Lancy said.


    The women looked at each other.


    No one had expected this turn of events.


    If¡­ they had really made a mistake¡­


    The several women looked toward the dignified-looking woman standing in the center.


    ¡°What do you think, principal?¡±


    ¡°You go there personally, bring that Ferris wheel over here, and let no one touch it,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A woman went to carry out the order.


    After a short while,


    she came back, carrying the Ferris wheel in her hands.


    The female principal gestured with her hand.


    The Ferris wheel slowly levitated, revealing the two lines of hidden characters under the base:


    ¡°In memory of the past, for wishes, for all beautiful things.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPersonally crafted by Lancy.¡±


    The people were speechless.


    If this item truly belonged to those few female students, why would they carve these words on the Ferris wheel?


    Lancy had been confined, and couldn¡¯t have gone out to do this specifically.


    So it must be her property.


    The female principal looked meaningfully at Shen Ye and turned to walk outside.


    ¡°Release Lancy from confinement, and put those four girls in,¡± she ordered.


    The crowd bowed their heads in agreement.


    Shen Ye suddenly called out loudly:


    ¡°Principal, you¡¯ve forgotten about Miss Bella, it was all her idea.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t target a student like you specifically,¡± the principal said briskly.


    ¡°But what if those students offered her benefits? Principal, it¡¯s entirely possible; please investigate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Before his words fell,


    everything around them disappeared.


    Time flashed forward again.


    ¡°¡ªHey, I haven¡¯t enjoyed myself yet, why are you changing the time again!¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but protest.


    The shadows paid her no heed, they just chanted Spells in midair, bringing everything back to a certain moment in history.


    The little girl had grown taller, now about eight or nine years old.


    However, the battlefield was surrounded by corpses.


    The roar of Techniques was continuous.


    Thick smoke billowed.


    Large Mobile Armored Suits ran swiftly, charging towards the human positions where a single strike could kill dozens of people.


    The girl was momentarily stunned.


    How had it suddenly come to this?


    What had happened?


    A shadow suddenly descended, whispering in her ear:


    ¡°Apart from losing one¡¯s parents, no other despair compares to this moment.¡±


    ¡°On this day, machines betrayed humanity.¡±


    ¡°At this age, my strength was comparable to yours, but I couldn¡¯t hold on the battlefield, was defeated by them, captured, modified, and then used to kill humans.¡±


    ¡°Later, I killed countless people.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBaxter, your strength also isn¡¯t enough to change any of this; in fact, you could say that, like me, you can only face this helplessness and despair.¡±


    With that, the dark figure exploded into countless shadows, continuing with a million overlapping voices:


    ¡°We do not wish to recall all of this pain!¡±


    ¡°But, in light of what you¡¯ve done earlier¡ª¡±


    ¡°We reluctantly made everything reappear as reality.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 512 - 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_2

    Chapter 512: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_2


    ¡°If you fail, we will immediately kill the king species and then merge with the Demon of Fear, kill Charlotte the Snake Woman, and eventually, we¡¯ll kill you too.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, this is your only chance.¡±


    As the voice faded,


    all the dark figures disappeared.


    Only an eight- or nine-year-old girl remained, standing atop countless bodies, looking towards the gigantic Mobile Armored Suit on the distant battlefield.


    ...


    Lines of faint light and small characters emerged:


    ¡°You can use the ¡®door¡¯ ability in the current scene, but if you leave the battlefield, it will be considered an escape, and you automatically forfeit your only chance.¡±


    ¡°You must defeat your opponent.¡±


    ¡°This is the only chance to earn the recognition of a Dark Persona.¡±


    To defeat¡­


    The little girl reached out her hand, grabbed the Guanghan Bow, and shot an arrow without hesitation.


    ¡ªInter-world Archery ¨C Star Peak!


    Twelve arcs of cold light flew across the sky, striking a Mecha. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    The Mecha was knocked back several steps, its steel shell shattering.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The little girl was shocked.


    Inside the giant Mobile Armored Suit was writhing flesh and blood.


    Could it be¡­


    Was that a person?


    No, how could it be a person!


    ¡°Hehe,¡± the voice of the dark figure suddenly rang in her ears, ¡°select human evolutionary genes, create bodies without souls, and endow them with the power of Professionals.¡±


    ¡°This is the invincible Bio-Giant Mecha.¡±


    Before the voice had finished, the flesh-and-blood giant clasped its hands together, forming a Hand Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Infinite blood pools appeared out of the void, pouring down like waterfalls.


    Under the enhancement of this Dharma Aspect, the giant slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    It began to run.


    Its body was shrouded in a layer of blood light, which grew increasingly fierce as it ran.


    Gathering strength!


    It charged!


    The little girl immediately realized what the opponent was thinking.


    ¡°A head-on collision? I want to see just how strong you are!¡±


    With a light shout, she drew the Hongying Knife and charged towards the oncoming assailant.


    In a moment,


    both sides engaged!


    Massive blood-soaked fists met the gleaming long knife.


    However, time suddenly seemed to freeze.


    Secret Sword Technique ¨C Missing You!


    The giant¡¯s attack slowed suddenly, all of its movements becoming predictable.


    How could the girl pass up such an opportunity?


    The sharp blade light soared, cleaving the giant in two.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    On the battlefield,


    human warriors cheered.


    ¡°A powerful Professional! Quick, everyone rely on her strength, rescue the injured, and build a defensive line!¡±


    A man in high-level military attire shouted loudly.


    Everyone gathered around the girl.


    The girl watched the scene calmly¡ª


    Lancy said her strength at this time was almost equal to his own.


    So, he must have gone through all of this too.


    ¡°Be careful, they¡¯re going to attack again!¡±


    ¡°The commander shouted a reminder loudly,¡±


    ¡°The girl snapped back to reality, looking into the distance.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, all the other bio-mecha abruptly stopped, slowly turning around to face the girl.¡±


    ¡°There was hardly any pause¡ª¡±


    ¡°All the long-range cannons and machine guns fired at once!¡±


    ¡°Da-da-da-da-da¡ª¡±


    ¡°Countless tracers assaulted the girl hovering in midair from all directions.¡±


    ¡°The girl swung her long sword continuously in defense.¡±


    ¡°Soon, her brows furrowed slightly.¡±


    ¡°There were too many!¡±


    ¡°You guys are sick,¡±


    she cursed.


    ¡°Mythology entry, Master Wei begins to enlighten all beings!¡±


    ¡°Giant Skeleton! Come out!¡±


    ¡ªBoom!


    A celestial puppet over ten meters tall landed on the battlefield, stretching out its arms to shield the girl from all the firepower.


    Yet, the dense jungle of bio-mecha simultaneously formed hand seals.


    The Dharma Aspects unfolded!


    Behind them, crimson bloodlight sprouted, merging into a vast, endless river of blood.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, there are too many of them, think of something fast!¡±


    the Giant Skeleton yelled.


    The mecha began running at full speed¡ª


    Charging toward the little girl!


    Above their heads, a large ¡°Danger¡± loomed, some of them suddenly falling to the ground with blades piercing through themselves.


    But their bodies seemed to be like ¡°zombies¡±; one stab was not enough to be fatal.


    The mecha kept falling and rising, continuing their charge.


    Master Wei¡¯s cooldown time begins!


    The little girl put away her sword, clasped her hands, and drew the Guanghan Bow, releasing countless arcing arrows like afterimages.


    This time, she imbued the arrows with the power of ¡°Paradise One-Stop.¡±


    ¡°Description: Your long-range attacks will cause the target to undergo spatial jumps, directly sending them to a deep world associated with death.¡±


    Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    One by one, the giant bio-mecha vanished from the battlefield.


    However, even more mecha appeared.


    Their numbers seemed endless.


    The little girl glanced at her rapidly depleting attributes, gritted her teeth, put away her bow, and exclaimed on the spot:


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance!¡±


    Dark Gold entry, Joyous Being!


    ¡°You and the entry, with the Diva Skill, create this occasion¡¯s joy:¡±


    ¡°Rabbit Dance.¡±


    The little girl turned and walked away.


    Her Dharma Aspect kept arriving, unfolding, spreading.


    The bio-mecha struggled in vain, unable to resist, forcefully aligned in a row, following her steps.


    The Immortal Puppet wielded a Giant Axe, wandering back and forth within the ranks, ceaselessly slaying.


    Such a massacre and battle were completely incomprehensible in ancient times¡ª


    Who had ever seen a person¡¯s ¡°Name¡± in such an abundance, and all of them high level combat class ¡°Names,¡± any of which could easily subdue enemies?


    The little girl danced ahead, her expression suddenly changing.


    Something was coming from the depths of the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    the Giant Skeleton immediately said.


    ¡°No! Full defense!¡±


    the little girl commanded.


    The colossal Immortal Puppet sensed some danger, hastily dropped the Giant Axe, and ran to the girl¡¯s side, declaring loudly:


    ¡°Ten Thousand Immortals Earth-Shaking Protective Formation!¡±


    The Immortal Puppet emitted glowing runes from its body, crafting a five-colored Array that revolved nonstop around the little girl.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 513 - 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_3

    Chapter 513: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_3


    And then¡ª


    The object plummeting from the sky appeared clearly before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    It was a nuclear bomb!


    Dazzling light swept through everything around.


    In the final moment,


    the girl¡¯s gaze flickered, looking around.


    ...


    Hundreds of combat personnel were hidden in trenches and shelters nearby, attacking the biochemical armors in the distance.


    The instant the nuclear bomb exploded, everyone fell into despair.


    No!


    They didn¡¯t have any protective arrays!


    The girl¡¯s hand seal moved, and she cried out:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect descend¡ªGuanghan Imperial Palace!¡±


    A mountain emerged behind her, followed by vast plains and endless seas.


    ¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    The girl¡¯s thoughts moved.


    The shining nuclear bomb, filled with the breath of death, was instantly absorbed into the Dharma Aspect.


    After doing all this,


    the Dharma Aspect once again vanished from sight.


    ¡°Dammit, you¡¯re using your Primary Dharma Form to resist a nuclear bomb?¡±


    The giant skeleton exclaimed in astonishment.


    The girl glanced at the small characters that emerged in the void:


    ¡°Energy +10¡±


    ¡°Energy +10¡±


    ¡°Energy +10¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ªStill holding on!


    But¡ª


    A bad premonition surfaced in her heart again, and her gaze turned to the distant sky.


    One.


    ¡ªAnd another one.


    Countless nuclear bombs came from all directions.


    There was no way to resist.


    ¡°Go! Dodge this wave and then we fight!¡± the giant skeleton yelled.


    No.


    Can¡¯t leave.


    To leave would be to lose this opportunity.


    Withstand nuclear bombs?


    You must be joking!


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The girl barked a command, her figure soaring into the sky, flying towards the closest nuclear bomb.


    Just as the nuclear bomb reached the attack point, about to explode¡ª


    ¡°Door!¡±


    The girl opened a door, letting the nuclear bomb fly through.


    It was all too hasty, there was no time even to set a coordinate, so the nuclear bomb headed straight for the Panda Agency.


    ¡°Over there!¡± the giant skeleton shouted.


    The girl swept across, opening the door once more.


    The nuclear bomb flew into the door.


    But¡ª


    From all around, at least a dozen nuclear bombs had already reached the skies above the battlefield.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, let¡¯s go,¡± the giant skeleton advised.


    The little girl snorted, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    A dark shadow quietly appeared, whispering in her ear:


    ¡°Feeling the despair yet?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the girl roared in defiance.


    Endless shards of ice erupted from her, transforming into a myriad of ice mirrors in the sky.


    These ice mirrors formed towers on the battlefield, shining brightly, illuminating in all directions.


    The girl once again clutched a nuclear bomb, directly swapping it into the mirrors.


    She flew out in an instant, once again embracing a nuclear bomb, and flew back in.


    But it was too late.


    All the remaining nuclear bombs in the sky exploded.


    In an instant.


    The entire battlefield was swept by a blinding light.


    Time swiftly moved backward.


    When everything calmed down.


    On the battlefield.


    Only the girl remained, surrounded by the light of the array, hovering in midair.


    She looked down at the ground.


    Humans.


    Bodies lay everywhere.


    A dark figure quietly appeared, whispering in her ear:


    ¡°See?


    ¡°No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t fight against this war of despair.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who trusted you is dead.¡±


    ¡°You are also afflicted by the Curse of the Demon of Fear, with no Supreme Being coming to your aid.¡±


    ¡°You either run away, giving up this one chance; or get drained by countless robots of all your attributes, ultimately exhausted and captured.¡±


    ¡°Your choice is¡ª¡±


    The girl fell into a long silence.


    She watched as more massive Mobile Armored Suits appeared on the distant position, then her gaze returned, falling once more upon the corpses scattered across the ground. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed.


    There was no way out.


    After all, the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± excels in one-on-one combat.


    Even when her own strength was no match for the king species, she could turn the tables with the help of ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    ¡ªThis is the profession of a Universal Supreme Being!


    But even after being promoted to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, it was still biased towards one-on-one combat!


    To win this kind of large-scale war, to beat the machines, unless¡ª


    ¡°Life Soul Master¡± was here.


    ¡­Life Soul Master.


    The girl sighed, taking out a Dark Gold Nightmare Crystal.


    She raised the Nightmare Crystal high and said:


    ¡°Charlotte, this is what you gave me, now I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±


    Yes.


    It was the profession given to him by Charlotte before she met with the Demon of Fear, at Shen Ye¡¯s request.


    ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    The value of this crystal was immeasurable, and Shen Ye had never used it.


    But now, it had to be used.


    She crushed the crystal forcefully.


    A dusky gold mist enveloped her, then seeped into her body.


    The tiny letters of faint light floated up:


    ¡°You are now appointed as ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯; you cannot take on the profession of ¡®Soulless Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But this body is Lancy¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°She does not possess the profession of ¡®Soulless Master,¡¯ so her body can take on the appointment.¡±


    ¡°Once you leave, she will still hold this profession.¡±


    The boundless universe seemed to collide with her head-on.


    Billions of stars converged into countless, innumerable glowing lines.


    These lines intertwined at an extremely rapid pace, outlining the power of the Law Realm, turning into numerous fixed runes, forming specific energy channels.


    A sense of enlightenment surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    She had experienced this process before while being appointed as ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    The Law Realm is like the ocean.


    The common professions are just the expressions of power that float on the surface or gather in the shallow waters.


    Truly powerful professions must dwell deep within the ocean, even at the Abyssal Sea¡¯s bed.


    In those depths, endless Law Realm Source Power converges, refined over eons, finally forming rare, mighty, incomparable professions.


    But at that moment, as Shen Ye was appointed to this profession for the second time, she felt something different.


    ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    This profession should not exist in the world.


    She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, as if aliens should not exist in the world at all.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 514 - 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_4

    Chapter 514: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_4


    How could the Laws construct such a profession?


    This was a domain different from all common sense, a profession that would only appear in ¡°defying logic¡± and ¡°mythological legend¡±.


    ¡°Life Soul Master¡­¡±


    Shen Ye mused, rapidly recalling everything about this profession in his mind.


    In order to devour and possess other powerful professions, it could create one exclusive puppet after another!


    In this way, an existence with the profession ¡°Life Soul Master¡± could hold infinite professions at the same time and face thousands of foes alone!


    ...


    It was perfectly suited for the current situation.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly cleared, and he turned his gaze toward the void. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rows of faintly glowing letters emerged:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your body has taken on the profession ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the ¡®Innate Perfection¡¯ effect; your ¡®name¡¯ and the mysteries of your professional skills are concealed and hidden, and will not be discovered.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the professional skills of the ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Soul Puppet (special class body).¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you have the other party¡¯s permission, you can create a special Soul Puppet that possesses the other party¡¯s profession and all their combat abilities.¡±


    ¡°The puppet is considered an extension of yourself, you can let it fight autonomously, or you can control it directly.¡±


    ¡°Special accompanying strength: You can forcibly obtain the target¡¯s permission through soul devouring, but will be subjected to a certain curse.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis skill description was simple, but it was better than that of the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.


    The skill description for ¡°Non-Living Master¡± initially had only one line:


    ¡°You are reversed with all things.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly savored the skills, sighing inwardly.


    Lancy and Charlotte never properly adapted to this professional skill.


    Their ¡°Brutal Eater¡± personality only knew how to consume the other party, never considering obtaining anyone¡¯s permission.


    Did they awaken to this profession in a state of utter anxiety, lost sanity, and nowhere to turn?


    But I am different¡ª


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted loudly:


    ¡°Humans!¡±


    His voice carried far across the battlefield.


    With the enhancement of ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± countless human corpses began to regain consciousness, waiting for his next words.


    ¡°Would you do it all over again, if you could?¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAs long as you are willing, I will fight them once more on your behalf!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAs long as you permit, I will fight to the death with the enemy in your place!¡±


    ¡°Please allow me to use your professions and grant me Strength!¡±


    ¡°I am¡ªBaxter!¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    A corpse at Shen Ye¡¯s feet spoke with difficulty:


    ¡°I permit you¡­ Please avenge me.¡±


    Thump.


    A soft sound.


    A corpse identical to the first appeared beside it.


    The corpse rose, its blood and wounds gradually healing, and it took its place behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªSoul Puppet!


    Shen Ye could feel that he could control it to do anything at any time.


    He could also issue commands, instructing it on what to do.


    The Soul Puppet, making a ¡°grrr grrr¡± teeth-grinding sound, growled softly:


    ¡°Issue your command, my body is no ordinary one, I can help you kill the enemy!¡±


    ¡°No rush,¡± Shen Ye uttered two words.


    His gaze shifted to the vast battlefield.


    Across the entire battlefield, a dense barrage of sounds was unceasing.


    Thump thump thump thump thump¡ª


    One by one, Soul Puppets formed like balloons, abruptly taking shape, then soared toward Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t idle either.


    ¡°Come, let me see what level can be achieved when two professions fight together.¡±


    He pressed gently on the void with his hand.


    An endless mist of Frost quietly appeared, solidifying into one mirror pane after another.


    ¡ª¡ªNon-Living Master!


    This was a scene that had never occurred in history before.


    The Life Soul Master and the Non-Living Master appeared on the battlefield at the same time!


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 515 - 333: Two Companions!

    Chapter 515: Chapter 333: Two Companions!


    The earth trembled.


    Trembling.


    Trembling.


    Countless gigantic bio-mechas charged towards the battlefield.


    But this time,


    on top of the countless corpses,


    ...


    people were resurrected.


    A fire mage rose from the ground, his hands quickly forming spell seals.


    At the same time, the Dharma Aspect of the River of Magma emerged behind him.


    ¡°Damn it all¡­ take this move with my full strength,¡± he said.


    The spell seal was completed in an instant with the augmentation of the Dharma Aspect.


    A Flame Phoenix, its body releasing intense flames, appeared in the sky, letting out a piercing cry.


    With a physique hundreds of meters long, it flapped its wings and plunged into the midst of the many bio-mechas.


    Boom¡ª


    The flames burst forth.


    One after another, the mecha shells glowed red-hot, and the flesh inside sizzled. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gradually,


    some bio-mechas stopped moving.


    In another part of the battlefield,


    the captain of a group of professionals, wielding a giant hammer, roared in fury, fighting a bio-mecha to a heated pitch.


    The giant hammer and iron fist collided continuously, creating a deafening noise.


    While the professional drew the bio-mecha¡¯s attention, several others climbed onto its body, attacking furiously with their weapons.


    The bio-mecha was disassembled, its arms, legs, and head removed, leaving only its torso lying on the ground.


    It wriggled on the ground¡ª


    but was unable to attack anyone.


    ¡°The final blow,¡±


    the giant hammer warrior roared, unleashing his attack with all his might.


    Boom!


    A crater several meters deep appeared on the ground.


    The bio-mecha lay in the center of the crater, flattened by that last hammer strike into a crumpled tin can.


    This scene played out in every corner of the battlefield.


    The humans launched a frenzied attack, tipping the balance of the battle.


    However¡ª


    Shen Ye stood on high ground, looking into the distance.


    More mechas were arriving to join the battle.


    ¡°I understand,¡±


    Shen Ye spoke, ¡°All these people participating in the battle have been killed by you once, so you think you can win again by doing the same thing.


    ¡°Is that right?¡±


    Her lips curled slightly, her hands came together.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror!


    For the first time in the endless river of history, the ¡°Life Soul Master¡± cooperated with the ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    A faint light quickly emerged:


    ¡°Each Soul Puppet is an extension of you, thus can use ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ to exchange bodies.¡±


    ¡°Begin the exchange.¡±


    In an instant,


    countless humans left the battle, soared into the sky, and vanished into the mirrors.


    Then they fell once more.


    Having switched to brand-new bodies from within the mirrors, their five attributes were instantly maxed out.


    All injuries healed.


    Combat power once again reached its peak!


    ¡°Kill! Eradicate them all!¡±


    A giant sword knight roared, soaring into the sky, severing a bio-mecha¡¯s head.


    Like ants, the human race charged across the vast plains, overwhelming all enemies, destroying everything of the enemy without regard for life or death.


    Some were injured.


    Some depleted their five attributes.


    Some had techniques on cooldown and couldn¡¯t attack momentarily.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Shen Ye spread her hands, forming seals once more.


    Existence in Mirror!


    Countless icy mirrors shifted places in the void, ensuring every Soul Puppet was mirrored anew.


    Body exchange once again!


    The humans returned to their peak state and launched a fierce offensive against the bio-mechas!


    ¡ªWho could withstand such relentless attacks?


    Gradually,


    the bio-mechas ceased to advance.


    They began to flee the battlefield.


    In the sky,


    the sound of something whistling through the air could be heard.


    ¡°Nuclear Bomb Martial Arts again!¡±


    The giant Skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    She switched her hand seal, retracting the ¡°Life Soul Master¡± professional skill¡ª¡±Soul Puppet¡±¡ª


    In a flash,


    all living people on the battlefield vanished without a trace.


    As the Soul Puppets were created with permission, they bore no curse, nor did they turn into heads to appear on Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    They transformed into silhouettes, flying down behind Shen Ye, hidden in the void, motionless.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    Seven or eight missiles with long tails streaked towards her.


    Here was that same ¡°scorched earth¡± tactic!


    Her expression unchanged, she casually drew forth an icy mirror and glanced at it.


    In an instant,


    the girl vanished from the battlefield, leaving only that piece of ice to gently land on the ground.


    Amidst the violent explosions,


    the light of destruction swept across the entire battlefield.


    Yet not a single living being was harmed.


    When the explosions subsided,


    the girl reappeared.


    On the edge of the battlefield,


    a dense army of robots had already assembled.


    Above the robots, a humanoid metal construct about three meters tall floated.


    It somewhat resembled a woman.


    As Shen Ye fixed her gaze on it, its voice suddenly resounded in her ear:


    ¡°I am the Queen Bee that commands all programs of destruction.¡±


    ¡°Surrender.¡±


    ¡°Surrender now, and you will undergo a transformation, your consciousness preserved to live with the machines until the end of time, rather than living a life as brief as an ant¡¯s.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered just one word:


    ¡°Charge.¡±


    Countless human professionals burst forth from behind her, charging with full force towards the opposite side of the battlefield.


    The Queen Bee¡¯s voice came coldly:


    ¡°Self-destruction is a program you often use to annihilate yourselves, and I have never appreciated it.¡±


    As she finished,


    the six pairs of wings on her back vibrated rapidly.


    ¡ªResonance Brainwave Ripple Attack!


    All human professionals, even the floating icy crystals in the air, burst apart in an instant.


    Only Shen Ye, still covered by the giant skeleton¡¯s array, was momentarily unharmed.


    He released his Dharma Aspect to shield the vicinity, his eyes fixed on the shattered icy mirrors.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 516 - 333: Two Companions!_2

    Chapter 516: Chapter 333: Two Companions!_2


    The mirror shattered, so what?


    It didn¡¯t affect the release of skills at all!


    Shen Ye extended his hand, pressed it into the void, and whispered softly,


    ¡°I and all things shall reverse.¡±


    In a flash,


    All the dead Soul Puppets returned to the mirror, while the living ones reappeared on the battlefield.


    ...


    Now knowing how terrifying the enemy¡¯s attack was, Shen Ye began to personally control everyone.


    ¡°Fire at will!¡±


    At his command, all the ranged Professionals launched a barrage of techniques at the Queen Bee!


    The sky was filled with a myriad of elemental glows, streaking across like meteors.


    Their number was too great, a full-scale war-level barrage of techniques, reaching a threshold of qualitative change.


    The Queen Bee had no choice but to shake uncontrollably, releasing an invisible sonic shield, starting to fend off the attacks.


    Seizing this moment¡ª


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast, do you permit me to use your Profession?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew out from the Dharma Aspect and obediently nodded its head.


    Pop.


    A soft noise.


    A brand new Earth Demon Beast appeared before the sight of the other.


    It stared in shock, its eyes widening as it watched the Earth Demon Beast Puppet do various motions¡ª


    It was an exact replica, just like itself in a mirror!


    ¡°Attack with all your might, let the ocean of techniques drown that poisonous bee,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Earth Demon Beast immediately stopped examining its double.


    It charged into the sky, hands moving like afterimages.


    Froststorm!


    Froststorm!


    Froststorm!


    Three casts in a single second, techniques all stacking.


    This terrifying level of technique attack capability surpassed the limits most Professionals could handle.


    While the Earth Demon Beast frantically unleashed techniques, it looked over to its side.


    There it saw its other self also casting techniques rapidly.


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    It was a Fire-Based Technique with extremely terrifying damage in a vast area, difficult to dodge even without considering the constant instant casting!


    The area around the Queen Bee was completely enveloped by techniques.


    Several breaths later.


    All techniques ceased.


    A howling wind swept across, blowing away all the dust on the field, revealing the true scene after the battle.


    Not just the Queen Bee, but not even a robot could be seen.


    Annihilated.


    ¡ªThe area had turned into a vast cliff.


    The techniques, like a raging tide, had annihilated the enemy along with the earth itself.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze, first checking his own Attribute consumption.


    One use of ¡°Soul Puppet,¡± three times ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    It consumed 60 points of spiritual power.


    Such a massive battle, and it consumed only this much.


    At this moment,


    She suddenly realized the importance of a Profession.


    Xu Xingke had initially not allowed her to take a Profession readily, fearing it would distract and consume time.


    But for extremely rare Professions, he also supported her taking them.


    60 points of spiritual power.


    To win a critical battle that determined the life and death of the world.


    ¡ªThis is the Profession of a top-tier cosmic powerhouse!


    ¡°The radiation and pollution are still annoying. I can be considered the winner now, right? Can I leave this area?¡± she asked into the void.


    At this moment,


    The battlefield was full of destroyed Bio-Mecha.


    The Human Race still had one person left.


    ¡ªThe one person not even a nuclear bomb could annihilate!


    The war was won!


    Countless dark shadows fell from the sky and said,


    ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡±


    ¡°Now is the moment for you to make a choice.¡±


    ¡°What choice?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Multiple dark figures coalesced into the form of a little girl and said,


    ¡°You can receive our power.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Beyond ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ Charlotte and the Demon of Fear, the full strength of all these personalities.¡±


    ¡°But you must be aware of that fact.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked with a frown.


    The little girl said,


    ¡°The truth is, you can¡¯t deceive yourself and we also can¡¯t pretend not to know at this moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are a personality forcefully transformed by Charlotte using some special technique.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you are not one of us.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if continuing the conversation might endanger Charlotte¡¯s battle.


    But the fact was indeed so.


    The little girl said,


    ¡°You have eliminated our most painful key node, so you have the right to choose.¡±


    ¡°You can obtain all of our power.¡±


    ¡°But because you are not one of us, the power you gain will be greatly diminished.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, there are two more options:¡±


    ¡°Either bestow our power to the Demon of Fear or to Charlotte, helping her, Lancy, and Pei A¡¯suo win the entire Personality War.¡±


    ¡°Please make your choice.¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Shen Ye said, ¡°Give all the power to Charlotte.¡±


    The little girl looked confused, raising her head to look at him, and asked,


    ¡°You clearly have the chance to gain powerful strength instantly, becoming a powerhouse of at least Law Realm Eight, why bother about Charlotte?¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°The power coming to me would be discounted, it¡¯s not worth it, better to give it to her in full.¡±


    The little girl looked at him and continued,


    ¡°But with that power, you could become a lord over others.¡±


    Shen Ye patted the little girl on the head with a smile and said,


    ¡°I can grow stronger through my own efforts, there¡¯s no need to seize the power of others.¡±


    ¡°And besides, after witnessing all she has been through, I want her to win.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the little girl tilted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m on her side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As his words fell, an abrupt change occurred¡ª


    Strands of dark mist emanated from Shen Ye¡¯s body, coalescing into a figure in midair. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the form of an adult male with human heads all over his back.


    Shen Ye was so startled, he forgot to breathe.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 517 - 333: The Two Companions! _3

    Chapter 517: Chapter 333: The Two Companions! _3


    This was the Nine Phases Personality he had first seen¡ª


    The Tyrannical Eater!


    Why had it appeared?


    Before Shen Ye could do anything, this persona made entirely of dark fog suddenly let out a scream and dissipated into nothingness in the void.


    ¡°This is the curse of the Demon of Fear.¡±


    The little girl spoke on calmly, her voice as if overlapped by multiple voices:


    ...


    ¡°You already know that this curse will cause you to lose all your powerful friends.¡±


    ¡°However, its most dangerous aspect is not this, only us negative personas know, it will always be watching you.¡±


    ¡°The moment you have even the slightest greed for our Strength, wanting to make it your own, the curse will erupt.¡±


    ¡°You will be controlled by greed and fall into the most vile persona among us¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Tyrannical Eater.¡±


    ¡°¡ª After Charlotte tricked you into the game, the Demon of Fear immediately cursed you, it was a clash between two personas within you.¡±


    ¡°Now, the curse on you has been completely shattered.¡±


    The little girl showed a hint of scorn and continued:


    ¡°A weakling with no talent or courage, who wants to climb to unprecedented heights by relying on the strength of others¡ªsuch a person does not deserve to be our ally.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, you are not that kind of person.¡±


    Shen Ye listened blankly, a cold sweat breaking out on his back.


    Since entering this world of memories, any bit of coveting for the Nine Aspects¡¯ strength would have let the Demon of Fear kill him!


    ¡ª If he were to become greedy, even Charlotte wouldn¡¯t be able to help him.


    And once such an outcome was reached¡ª


    It would be a tremendous blow to Charlotte!


    ¡°The Demon of Fear is indeed sinister.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered softly.


    In such a dangerous situation, he had been completely unaware but had incredibly managed to come out victorious.


    What about next time?


    So his choice was correct.


    To let Charlotte acquire Strength immediately and to completely eliminate it!


    ¡°Okay, I need to find a place to rest,¡± Shen Ye said wearily, waving his hand, ¡°Now go over to Charlotte and the Demon of Fear and help Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Yes, actually, I can¡¯t go over to them.¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you messing with me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Baxter.¡±


    The little girl stepped forward, took Shen Ye¡¯s hand, and leaned on him, looking as though she cherished this feeling greatly.


    ¡°The key that truly decides the outcome is, in fact, in this world,¡± she spoke.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That Technique¡ªduring the battle between Charlotte and the Demon of Fear, inadvertently, they got that Technique involved too, its power is enough to truly end this struggle,¡± the little girl said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, suddenly shaking all over.


    Countless images flashed through his memories until a certain truth abruptly surfaced.


    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ the Art of Nightmare?¡± he couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The little girl glanced at him and finally let go of his hand, stepping back.


    She transformed back into a dark figure and disappeared into the void.


    Only one sentence echoed around:


    ¡°Just wait a little while, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into a brief silence, then flew into the sky, swiftly leaving the battlefield.


    He flew for hundreds of miles, found an uninhabited mountain peak, landed on it, and rested while waiting for the multiple dark personas of the Nine Aspects to return. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, lines of faintly glowing text began to emerge quietly:


    ¡°Baxter¡¯s renown has now transcended the limits of space-time, resounding in an extremely important battle in a past Era.¡±


    ¡°The promotion of this renown has received recognition from the cosmic powerhouse Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°Sibling entry: Vampire Kid (Gold) has now gained unprecedented prestige.¡±


    ¡°If you perform more deeds worthy of legend among siblings, this entry will grow into a higher-level entry.¡±


    All the text flashed and quickly vanished.


    Above gold, there is Dark Gold.


    The Dark Gold ¡°Vampire Kid¡± entry, what kind of powerful abilities might it possess?


    Shen Ye was somewhat yearning, but after careful thought, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Too difficult.


    This time it was the infighting of cosmic top powerhouses, and only because he was familiar with them was he allowed to be involved, avoiding instant death.


    At any other time, such a caliber of a powerhouse could have killed him instantly.


    It was impossible to do it again.


    The void suddenly stirred.


    The dark figure turned into the little girl, dragging a strange corpse, and threw it in front of Shen Ye on the ground.


    ¡°Multiple scattered negative personas formed me, I am Annie, hello, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Annie? Hello.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°With my strength, killing a weak king species is naturally a simple matter,¡± Annie said.


    Shen Ye looked at the corpse on the ground.


    It was indeed a king species.


    It was a dominant species in the universe, having burrowed for so many years in the Seal on the Death Planet, incidentally exterminating the humans on the planet.


    But in the face of the Nine Aspects, it died like a dog.


    Utterly worthless.


    ¡°You can question the corpse, so about the Art of Nightmare, you can just ask it,¡±


    Annie said, seemingly indifferent to the king species, and continued:


    ¡°The one controlling the fate of this world is not some artificial intelligence, but a fellow known as the ¡®World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.¡¯


    ¡°You are no match for it, so now I must come down to fight.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will hold it off.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, it¡¯s not the main point, the main point is for you to go to the Nightmare World, seize the Art of Nightmare, and help Charlotte defeat the Demon of Fear.¡±


    ¡°In that case, everything will naturally come to an end.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 518 - 333: Two Companions!_4

    Chapter 518: Chapter 333: Two Companions!_4


    Annie spoke as she gestured through the air.


    Explosions thundered from the distant sky.


    It seemed that something that hadn¡¯t yet caught up was being exterminated by her preemptively.


    ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯m off to the Nightmare World then,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He collected the corpses of the king species from the ground, planning to inquire further when time allowed.


    ...


    For the moment, though, he was eager to delve into the Nightmare World and uncover its secrets.


    ¡°Hold on,¡±


    Annie said.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Shen Ye paused in his tracks.


    ¡°The curse the Demon of Fear placed on you has been lifted, so now I can offer you some little help, such as¡ª¡±


    The little girl stepped forward, merging with the physique of Shen Ye and the body of Lancy.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye lost control of his body.


    He was ejected.


    Lancy¡¯s body was taken over by multiple negative personalities!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I must use this body to fight in order to change the course of this world,¡±


    Annie said with one hand forming a Spell Seal and the other pressed against her chest, she asked solemnly:


    ¡°As one with the power of the ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ am I allowed to use my own profession to bestow strength upon Baxter?¡±


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    What?


    She had unleashed the ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ skill ¡®Soul Puppet¡¯ on herself?


    But the little girl answered her own question:


    ¡°I permit it.¡±


    Boom!


    The skill activated!


    A girl identical to her appeared beside her from the void.


    Simultaneously.


    Rows of gleaming small text floated before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ has used the professional skill ¡®Soul Puppet¡¯ on herself, targeting you.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve acquired ¡®Soul Puppet ¡¤ Life Soul Master Annie¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Her strength is the same as that of the multiple negative personalities Annie.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA special technique only comprehensible and masterable by Nine Aspects.¡±


    The Soul Puppet landed lightly beside Shen Ye and spoke:


    ¡°Baxter, I now possess all of Annie¡¯s powers, identical to her, and will serve as your puppet, fighting alongside you in the Nightmare World.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the little girl puppet, then back at the little girl.


    So that means¡ª


    During battle, the Nine Aspects can always create a puppet with a strength identical to its own?


    Isn¡¯t that like fighting two Nine Aspects?


    ¡­A terrifying professional skill.


    It¡¯s no less formidable than the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯!


    ¡°Her power is the same as mine, perfect to assist you¡ªone thing to watch out for is not to reveal the puppet¡¯s true name to anyone; that would allow the Demon of Fear to sense it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, the Nightmare World is crucial!¡±


    Annie waved her hand as she spoke.


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye and the puppet were gone.


    The world stretched out like elongated streaks, flashing past Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    A dizzying whirl.


    His feet touched down on solid ground.


    Naturally, Puppet Annie also landed beside him.


    Small glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°This world has also returned to the Ancient Era that formed just after being released from the Ancient Tomb Guardian God.¡±


    ¡°We are currently in Human Race territory.¡±


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings, finding himself encircled by mountains.


    There was a stream in the distance.


    ¡°Annie, how do we go about finding the source of the technique?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Annie did not speak.


    Shen Ye then had a realization.


    ¡ªThis wasn¡¯t the actual Annie, but a puppet possessing Annie¡¯s strength.


    It could fight on its own or be controlled by him in battle.


    Apart from that, it had no spirit.


    Forget it¡­


    I shall explore on my own.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a shouting voice suddenly came from the bushes nearby:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Shen Ye stood still.


    A squad of Human Race soldiers emerged, each holding a spear.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The captain in charge asked.


    Shen Ye glanced back at the mountain range towering into the clouds behind him and responded:


    ¡°We are hermits who dwell in these mountains.¡±


    ¡°So you are hermits, what may I call you?¡± the captain inquired. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing these Nightmare World-dressed Human Race soldiers, Shen Ye felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and said:


    ¡°I am Peiqi.¡±


    The captain then looked towards the little girl beside him, ¡°Is this your sister?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes,¡±


    ¡°What is her name?¡±


    Shen Ye was about to answer when he suddenly remembered Annie¡¯s advice.


    Not to say the real name.


    His gaze fell on the little girl, and he naturally said:


    ¡°Her name is Loli.¡±


    ¡°Really? The brother is Peiqi, and the sister is Lolly?¡±


    The captain took out a notebook, quickly jotted down the two names, then waved at them:


    ¡°Demons have been appearing more and more frequently lately, it¡¯s advised that you two follow us for safety reasons.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯re in your care,¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 519 - 334: Four Prohibitions!

    Chapter 519: Chapter 334: Four Prohibitions!


    Spring rain.


    The rain was pattering down continuously.


    The mountain path was tough to navigate, wet and slick and muddy.


    The people silently masked their weariness, maintaining their formation and moving at a steady pace.


    The leader¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°The magic cottage is just ahead, we¡¯ll rest there for the night!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    The leader added, ¡°Brother Peiqi, I suggest you wait until daylight to cross this mountain; it¡¯ll be safer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll move with you then,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    With that statement, the expressions of those around visibly relaxed.


    ¡ªJust now, a fierce tiger had rushed out from behind the bushes, and before anyone could react, it was shot dead by this Brother Peiqi.


    What excellent archery!


    Having such a hermit by one¡¯s side did give an added sense of security.


    ¡°Come on, the marching rations in the wooden hut aren¡¯t tasty, but I remember there are a few bottles of wine; I¡¯ll share some with you tonight,¡± the Soldier Captain said with a laugh.


    ¡°Then I thank you,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The team unconsciously quickened their pace.


    The rain was getting heavier.


    After turning several winding mountain roads, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Shen Ye looked up and saw, on a protruding plateau halfway up the mountain, a large, towering wooden house.


    A faint glow appeared next to the wooden house:


    ¡°Magic Cottage.¡±


    ¡°Fixed with some magic of life and defense for human soldiers to rest.¡±


    ¡ªIt was an enchanted building!


    The Soldier Captain quickly approached the wooden house, pulled out a badge, and pressed it firmly into the socket on the door.


    ¡°Click-click-click-click¡ª¡±


    The sound of gears turning could be heard.


    The door opened.


    Inside the house, candles were already lit everywhere.


    On the table appeared several large plates of roasted coarse bread and cups of milk mixed with tea leaves, all contained in iron cups.


    The Soldier Captain, unsatisfied, flicked the badge on the door with his finger and said:


    ¡°I¡¯m Bronte, captain of the Ninth Patrol Team, requesting captain¡¯s provisions.¡±


    After a few moments.


    Several bottles of wine, a pot of meat soup, and a packet of tobacco appeared on the table.


    The crowd immediately cheered.


    Only then did Captain Bronte puff out his chest, hold his head high, and beckon to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, please come in and rest with your sister.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your invitation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He turned his head to glance at the puppet Annie.


    Annie was expressionless.


    ¡ªIt couldn¡¯t be helped; the puppet was his own, and unless commanded by him, it would do nothing.


    Shen Ye thus had to control the puppet to say:


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s cold outside; let¡¯s go in and rest.¡±


    Then he spoke himself, ¡°Alright, sister, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    He was essentially having a conversation with himself while the others around him maintained perfectly normal expressions.


    It was rather strange.


    But there was no choice.


    The patrol team consisted of eight soldiers.


    They entered the wooden cabin, took off their drenched battle armor, then placed their spears and daggers on the weapon rack, lit a fire in the fireplace, and comfortably sat down at the long wooden table.


    With the fire, the room gradually became warm.


    ¡°Peiqi, Lolly, come join us for dinner,¡±


    Bronte called the two over.


    ¡°No need, we already ate,¡± Shen Ye chuckled.


    Annie found a large chair, sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into a state of meditation.


    This hermit-like demeanor made her even more awe-inspiring.


    Of course, Shen Ye was just doing it to save trouble.


    He took the grape wine passed by Bronte, took a sip, and then focused his attention on the Dharma Aspect.


    In the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    ¡°Skeleton, come take a look!¡±


    He called out loudly.


    The Skeleton hopped down from the Immortal Puppet, walked over to him, crouched down, and carefully examined the corpse.


    ¡°This is a soul incarnation,¡±


    the Skeleton declared assuredly, ¡°Some powerful souls, after being disembodied for too long, will incarnate with Soul Power to protect themselves and use it to fight.¡±


    On the ground was a humanoid corpse with long, slender arms growing out of its head and a spiky tail coming from its back.


    In fact, this soul body was almost indistinguishable from a king species corpse.


    ¡ªIts corpse was in Song Yinchen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious why you went into the Great Tomb¡ªdon¡¯t lie to me, tell me the truth,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡±Whispers of the Dark¡± activate!


    The king species¡¯ corpse twitched slightly then became calm again, not making a sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s not talking,¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the Skeleton.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± the Skeleton shrugged.


    ¡°Go teach it a lesson,¡± Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The corpse on the ground vanished instantly.


    Several minutes later,


    the soul incarnation of the king species appeared again.


    ¡°What did the Technique Spirit of the Seal of Fate tell you at the beginning?¡± the king species asked listlessly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye found it somewhat amusing.


    This guy was truly prideful, having been dragged away and tortured for an extended period, yet upon returning, he took the liberty of questioning Shen Ye himself.


    Shen Ye simply played along with it, ¡°The Technique Spirit of the Seal of Fate told me to search for the Art of Nightmare deep within the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any memories so she got it all wrong; the origin of that technique should actually be in the Nightmare World,¡± the king species said.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was struck by that technique; don¡¯t I have a clear idea of where it came from?¡± the king species retorted.


    That made sense.


    Annie had also said to take that technique for himself in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that technique is so powerful, it hit you several times and didn¡¯t kill you,¡±


    Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Because it was just attacking randomly, nobody was truly controlling it,¡± the king species said.


    ¡°Do you know how to master it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 520 - 520: 334

    Chapter 520: 334


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Why did you want to enter the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡± king species.


    ¡°Not talking? Time to teach manners,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The king species disappeared once again.


    ¡°With that detour it took just now, I almost forgot to ask it that,¡± the Skeleton sighed.


    ...


    After a few moments.


    The king species reappeared in front of the two.


    ¡°Still not talking?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not talking,¡± the king species uttered with difficulty.


    Shen Ye was somewhat moved.


    Under the inquiry of the Whispers of the Dark, one cannot lie.


    Yet it still wouldn¡¯t speak!


    Each refusal to speak meant suffering for thousands, even tens of thousands of years.


    The king species would rather endure such torment than tell why it wanted to enter the Great Tomb.


    That secret must be astounding.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Forget it, I respect you as a real man, I won¡¯t torture you anymore,¡±


    Shen Ye stood up and said sincerely.


    He patted the Skeleton on its shoulder and turned to walk toward the other side of the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªAll the gold that Kunlun had previously collected for exchange was placed there.


    Now was the moment of harvest.


    He had walked only a few steps when he saw the Skeleton following him.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°What else should I do?¡± the Skeleton said, not understanding.


    ¡°Eat it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton was startled, and then trembled with excitement.


    To consume a king species?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean it could become one of those incomparably powerful cosmic monsters?


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    The Skeleton cheered and turned to run back.


    Shen Ye shook his head and continued toward the gold.


    If it wouldn¡¯t speak after tens of thousands of years of torture, then the question would be dropped.


    But the vengeance against Chaotic Heaven Gate must be exacted.


    ¡ªLet its spirit die as well.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye stood in front of a pile of gold, quickly putting the matter of the king species out of his mind.


    A row of faint light spelled out the message in small characters:


    ¡°Current gold quantity sufficient, may directly upgrade one building¡¯s level.¡±


    What to upgrade?


    Xi Rang is the land, the barracks can summon comrades from the Great Tomb¡¯s barracks, traps and Wilderness Lairs are for dealing with invading enemies.


    Upgrade the barracks.


    He still wanted to scout out the situation inside the Great Tomb and see how everyone was doing.


    ¡°Upgrade the barracks.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Faint characters quickly appeared:


    ¡°Deducting all gold, upgrading barracks to Third Level.¡±


    ¡°Third Level barracks can summon Tomb Guardian General, first summon is free.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Current world is a nightmare-class world, summoned individuals will appear directly in this world, estimated single stay duration:


    ¡°12 hours.¡±


    ¡°Proceed with summoning?¡±


    ¡°Summon!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He hadn¡¯t been in contact with the real world for too long, and at this moment, he was very eager to find someone he knew to share each other¡¯s situations.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    A series of knocks sounded from outside.


    The soldiers who were eating and drinking all lifted their heads.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Bronte called out, reaching for the lance on the weapon rack.


    A clear and beautiful female voice rang out:


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone.¡±


    The crowd looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Bronte held the lance in one hand and tapped the wall three times with the other.


    A mirror appeared on the wall, showing the scene outside the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡ªa human,¡± Bronte said.


    Shen Ye spoke up, ¡°She¡¯s my companion.¡±


    ¡°Come and take a look,¡± Bronte said earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a companion I¡¯ve known for years,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Good, go and open the door, let her in.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the door, unlocked the bolt, and pulled the door open with force.


    Indeed, a girl stood outside, wearing a conical bamboo hat and with a black veil covering her face.


    She was dressed in a long gray gown, her waist tied with two long swords, and as the door opened, her bright eyes shone out from beneath the hat, meeting Shen Ye¡¯s gaze.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    According to what Guo Yunye had said earlier, she had risen quite quickly, already entering the third level of the Great Tomb.


    The third level, naturally, corresponded to the third floor of the barracks.


    Tomb Guardian General.


    ¡°Please come in,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Peiqi brother, this is¡ª?¡± Bronte asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Peiqi¡¯s guard; no need to ask more,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°I see, and here I thought Peiqi brother had two sisters,¡± Bronte joked.


    Two sisters?


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes swept across the room and immediately noticed Annie sitting with crossed legs.


    She walked over and sat down beside Annie, smiling:


    ¡°Peiqi, I haven¡¯t seen our little sister for a long time, and we were about to have a whispered chat, so don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Shen Ye felt somewhat helpless.


    ¡ªI have to interfere in this!


    A puppet won¡¯t chat with you, and if she blew her cover, it would definitely create trouble.


    Annie suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at Xiao Mengyu,


    ¡°Sister, come with me; I have something to tell you,¡± she said.


    She hopped off her chair, took Xiao Mengyu by the hand, and walked to the other side of the room.


    The two girls, one older and one younger, talked in the corner for a long time.


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye continued to drink his wine.


    Though it was called wine, it tasted more like grape juice.


    By now, it had grown late into the night.


    Outside, lightning occasionally flashed across the sky.


    The rain was still pouring down, hitting the rooftop with a rustling sound.


    The soldiers had long been full from food and drink and had begun to feel sleepy.


    Captain Bronte took the first half of the night watch, sending the rest to the second floor to sleep.


    The cold spring rain at night was still somewhat chilly.


    The captain was diligent, adding a log to the fireplace before sitting down with a short sword, lost in thought.


    Shen Ye, holding a cup of wine, walked up to the fireplace, found a place to sit down, and struck up a conversation:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the mountains too long and have no idea what¡¯s going on out there¡ªhas a war broken out?¡±


    ¡°The Undead were preparing to attack our border, and the Orcs were also at war with the Elves, but now it¡¯s all over,¡± Bronte replied.


    ¡°Over?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 521 - 334 Four Prohibitions!_3

    Chapter 521: Chapter 334 Four Prohibitions!_3


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all over,¡±


    Bronte, looking somewhat weary, simply lit a cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and then continued,


    ¡°Facing the terrifying demons, who still has the mind to care for the old grudges of the past?¡±


    ¡°Are they very good at fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, demons possess the talent of the Four Prohibitions; didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Bronte replied.


    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ...


    Bronte said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be spoken of. Most demons possess unfathomable strength, and among them, the most powerful can temporarily prohibit you from using four kinds of strengths.¡±


    ¡°Four kinds of strengths?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Yes, for instance, if you¡¯re proficient in a certain technique and the demon discovers that it could be harmed by this technique, it will immediately prohibit your ability to use it,¡± Bronte explained.


    ¡°So¡­ if I were a mage, it could prohibit my four techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked incredulously.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m a melee fighter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Your mind will go blank, and you¡¯ll temporarily forget a certain skill.¡±


    ¡°Are all demons like this?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Weaker demons can prohibit one or two abilities, but the stronger ones can prohibit four,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°They can¡¯t prohibit the Dharma Aspect as well, can they?¡±


    ¡°Of course, they can prohibit the Dharma Aspect; otherwise, the Four Tribes would not have united to fight for survival,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°How long can they prohibit it for?¡±


    ¡°Ten to fifteen minutes¡ªenough to finish a battle.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    With the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, the power of skills could be increased by two to five times.


    The stronger one¡¯s strength, the higher the multiplier.


    Thus, professionals would always activate their Dharma Aspect and use their ultimate moves when battling for victory or life and death.


    If one were without the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, it indeed would greatly reduce one¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    When deprived of the Dharma Aspect, archery, sword techniques¡­


    It was almost unthinkable.


    Wait.


    He had a future-related entry, ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    If the Dharma Aspect were prohibited, would it be possible to use the elements within the Dharma Aspect?


    Even if that worked¡ª


    If the enemy could prohibit the four abilities taken from the Dharma Aspect, it would still be very troublesome.


    At this time,


    Annie tiptoed back to Shen Ye¡¯s side, sat down behind him, crossed her knees, and began to meditate.


    Xiao Mengyu remained in the other corner of the room.


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over, and joined her in watching the lightning and heavy rain outside the window.


    ¡°I can hardly believe you¡¯ve been through so much, and now it¡¯s come to this,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu whispered.


    She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Annie.


    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your current situation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Those with the strength of the Law Domain Seventh Layer have all passed through the third layer¡¯s wall of the Great Tomb and gone to the Immortal Country,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Do you have food to eat while staying in the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked, concerned.


    ¡°There are some production professionals, so nobody¡¯s starving. Besides that, it¡¯s just various worries; no one knows what tomorrow will bring.¡±


    ¡°Some professionals with fragile spirits were directly thrown out of the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ha?¡± Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡¯s there to ¡®ha¡¯ about? Rather than letting them become an unstable element in the Great Tomb, it¡¯s better to let them go to the surface, forget themselves, and become part of that era. At least they won¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°How have you been during this time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes softened a bit, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve acquired a sword technique from the Immortal Country, and along with my original Thought Sword, my strength has improved a little.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Sword technique from the Immortal Country?¡± Shen Ye was astonished.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Yes, after obtaining this sword technique, I faced many challenges that sought to put me to death, but I was lucky to survive,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°That sword technique must be very powerful,¡± Shen Ye said, visibly moved.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in this world now?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°The Nightmare World has become a bit strange, the enemy has a talent called Four Prohibitions,¡± Shen Ye explained the situation in detail.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye gave a detailed account of the circumstances.


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu laughed.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°The demon would have to see my skills to know whether to ban this skill or not, right?¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Right,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°`


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    ¡°`


    A series of knocks sounded at the door.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Both stopped talking and looked towards the door.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Bronte called out warily.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Allies from the forest send their sincere greetings,¡± a hurried voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Bronte tapped thrice on the wall.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A mirror appeared in response.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Elves¡­ fine,¡± Bronte said, walking towards the house door while explaining, ¡°Peiqi Brothers, now that everyone is allied, according to the orders from above, the Elves do indeed have the right to enter our camp to rest, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Bronte then opened the door.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Outside stood two Elves, covered in blood.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Come in quickly,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°`


    Sudden change¡ª


    ¡°`


    ¡°So naive, then die!¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    In the midst of the ferocious cry, a claw swept the two Elves aside, revealing the hideous body behind.


    ¡°`


    Demon!


    ¡°`


    A two-meter tall creature with two horns on its head, a pale face, blood-red eyes, protruding fangs, and its body covered with strange runes appeared.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    The demon¡¯s body burst into dark green flames as it lunged straight at Bronte.


    ¡°`


    Clang!


    ¡°`


    A clear ring of metal on metal.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    The light from the sword was a brief flash.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°We didn¡¯t finish our conversation just now¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu slowly continued, ¡°It had already seen my sword, and was already dead; there was no chance for it to cast any prohibition.¡±


    ¡°`


    At the door,


    ¡°`


    The demon stood frozen.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A fine line of blood appeared bisecting its forehead, neatly dividing its body into two equal halves.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A flash of light pierced through its body, returning in flight, shaking its body along the way, flinging off all the blood.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 522 - 334: Four Prohibitions!_4

    Chapter 522: Chapter 334: Four Prohibitions!_4


    Streaks of light appeared in the void behind Xiao Mengyu.


    It was her Remnant Snow Sword.


    The sword gently fell, returning to its sheath.


    Only then did the demon¡¯s body completely split in two, collapsing onto the ground. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hey, hurry inside.¡±


    Shen Ye yelled at the two elves.


    ...


    The two elves snapped out of their trance, ignoring their wounds, and desperately rushed into the Magic Cottage, collapsing on the floor.


    Bang!


    Bronte slammed the door shut and pointed his lance at the elves, seething with anger:


    ¡°You actually conspired with demons and deceived me into opening the door!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± Shen Ye came over and held down the lance, saying, ¡°They¡¯re severely injured; they must have been coerced, without any chance to resist.¡±


    Bronte suddenly froze.


    Shen Ye also turned to look, only to see the two elves lying on the ground, motionless.


    They were dead.


    Something flashed past the window.


    Bronte¡¯s face paled, and he immediately went to the cottage door, opened a secret compartment, and vigorously shook the bell inside.


    Ding dong ding¡ª


    The bell¡¯s sound echoed throughout the entire Magic Cottage.


    Noises quickly came from upstairs.


    Several soldiers, fully equipped, hurried downstairs, grabbed their weapons from the rack, and then lined up.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s happening?¡± a soldier asked.


    ¡°Demons.¡± Bronte spat out two words.


    The soldiers looked at the elf corpses on the floor, their expressions changing dramatically.


    A strange voice suddenly sounded outside the cottage:


    ¡°Give yourselves up and open the door within fifteen minutes, or everyone dies!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Although my sword stroke killed the demon, its companion saw that same stroke.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu gently stroked her Remnant Snow Sword at her waist and continued:


    ¡°¡ªSo now I¡¯ve forgotten that sword technique.¡±


    Shen Ye gestured with his hand, and a Cold Ice Longbow appeared in his grasp.


    This was a bit tricky.


    Seeing the killing of their ally, the enemy¡¯s companion could also initiate a prohibition.


    It would be best to take out all enemies at once.


    The difficulty of that was a bit high¡­


    He walked to the window, lifted the bolt, and pushed open the window.


    ¡°Peiqi brothers!¡±


    Bronte, aghast and furious, immediately rushed over.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly appeared in front of him, pressed a hand on him, and held him in place.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked out at the rainy night, took a deep breath, and shouted:


    ¡°It¡¯s so late and instead of sleeping, you come here to fight and kill, are you sick!¡±


    ¡ªMaster Wei began his instruction of all beings!


    These weren¡¯t Biochemical Armor demons.


    Biochemical Armor are lifeless entities, so they only sustain damage and won¡¯t die immediately.


    But these demons subjected to ¡°Master Wei¡¯s Instruction¡± felt its primary effect¡ª


    In the dark forest.


    Large swaths of bright red ¡°danger¡± signs sprung up, illuminating the entire mountainside.


    ¡°So many?¡±


    Shen Ye was startled, but his hand was already raising the longbow.


    His hand moved like a fleeting shadow.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Archery: Star Peak!


    Arrows impermeable to wind shot from the bowstring, soaring into the clouds, each splitting into twelve, forming graceful arcs of icy light, falling like a torrential downpour.


    All the ¡°danger¡± signs on the mountain began to move.


    They tried to defend against this attack.


    But¡ª


    Somewhere something went wrong; either they slipped and failed to grab their weapons, stumbled over their own feet, or their vision was blurred by the rain.


    Distant and close screams echoed again and again.


    A line of faint letters appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your Archery: Star Peak has been prohibited, duration ten minutes.¡±


    Shen Ye stood still, looking outside.


    Only to see the bright red ¡°danger¡± signs disappear one by one.


    ¡ªUntil the forest returned to utter darkness.


    Bronte was utterly dumbfounded.


    Xiao Mengyu started to laugh, saying, ¡°This is a good trade, unless they have a master among them.¡±


    In the distant mountains.


    A strange roar suddenly erupted.


    This sound was different from the previous demons¡¯, filled with an indescribable authority.


    Shen Ye glanced back at Xiao Mengyu with a teasing look.


    ¡°Blame me, I jinxed it,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s strange¡­ Why are there so many demons?¡± Shen Ye said softly.


    Outside, in the forest.


    Under the cover of the torrential rain and Night Shadow, a large Skeleton silently appeared.


    It was accompanied by the Four Kings, beginning to collect demon corpses, as well as various valuable items they had dropped.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 523 - 335: Got Inspiration?

    Chapter 523: Chapter 335: Got Inspiration?


    ¡°`


    Dull thunder rolled over from above the clouds.


    The downpour drummed insistently and continuously on the roof.


    Shen Ye closed the window, and the room grew much quieter.


    He walked up to the two elf corpses, about to invoke ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± but saw the bodies rapidly writhing, swelling up.


    ¡°Watch out for corpse explosion!¡±


    ...


    Bronte shouted, already flinging himself to the other side of the room.


    Several soldiers also scrambled for cover.


    Corpse explosion?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡ª¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    In a flash.


    The two elf corpses appeared within his Dharma Aspect.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The explosion of flesh and blood resounded through the high mountains.


    ¡°Energy +30.¡±


    Not bad, the explosion provided him with 30 points of energy.


    ¡°The corpses?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved them, so they won¡¯t explode here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu walked to the door, listening quietly to the noise outside, her expression shifted as she said:


    ¡°There are five picking up things¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re with me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Thirty miles away, there¡¯s a strong energy fluctuation,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°They¡¯re not with me,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at Bronte.


    Bronte shook his head, ¡°It must be a real demon¡ª¡ªreal demons are not many, they transform living beings into their slaves, also known as familiars, and drive a large number of familiars to attack.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu seemed surprised and asked:


    ¡°So those guys outside just now, they¡¯re not considered demons?¡±


    ¡°They are mostly familiars transformed from various races¡ª¡ªalas, it¡¯s sad. Their souls and bodies are controlled, completely without agency,¡± Bronte sighed.


    Demons.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Where do these creatures come from?


    Why are there no demons in later generations?


    Xiao Mengyu walked to the window, pushed it open, and cried out:


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The Luoshui Divine Sword flew from her waist, instantly disappeared into the night rain, its destination unknown.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderous roar erupted in the distance, followed by an infuriated voice:


    ¡°Damn swordsman, I will kill you!¡±


    Clang!


    The long sword flew back and sheathed itself.


    Xiao Mengyu expressed some regret, ¡°It¡¯s of too high a Dharma Aspect level; even with a Divine Sword, I only wounded it, couldn¡¯t kill it.¡±


    She fell silent for a moment, then added, ¡°I suddenly forgot that move just now, Peiqi, how long does this prohibition usually last?¡±


    ¡°About ten minutes,¡± Bronte interjected.


    Everyone¡¯s mood was somewhat deflated.


    An encounter could be decided in just a few breaths.


    Ten minutes.


    The day lilies would be cold by then.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye looked at the twin swords by her waist and couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Are you still using twin swords?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the Luo Shui Sword is a Divine Artifact; it¡¯s already sufficient,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Then why are you still carrying the Remnant Snow Sword?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mengyu, I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°To fuse the two Sword Artifacts into one.¡±


    ¡°You mean a reforging fusion? I¡¯ve thought about it, but that forging secret technique is already lost,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡°Let me take a look at your swords,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A sword is a swordsman¡¯s life. Are you asking for my life?¡± Xiao Mengyu gave him a glance.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s inconvenient,¡± Shen Ye scratched his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was inconvenient,¡± Xiao Mengyu said leisurely.


    Her demeanor became solemn, first unharnessing the Remnant Snow Sword and said,


    ¡°This sword is forged from the millennium cold iron at the peak of the Mount of Swords world; it¡¯s a pair of Mother and Child Swords with an innate Ice Attribute. Its sword light is like silk, continuous and unending.¡±


    She handed the Remnant Snow Sword to Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu then took out the Luo Shui Sword and spoke softly,


    ¡°This sword is a Divine Artifact held by the master of the Sword Palace in the Thirty-Three Layered Ascetic World, possessing the abilities ¡®Invisible¡¯ and ¡®God Shaking¡¯. For thousands of years, many worlds have been destroyed, but our Sword Palace lineage and the Divine Sword have been passed down through the ¡®Luo¡¯ family, carried on until today, when my grandfather gave it to me.¡±


    The Luo Shui Sword was also handed over to Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped back, stood with her hands behind her back, and smiled,


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve handed all my swords to you, if you wanted to kill me at this moment, I¡¯d have no chance to fight back.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡±


    Shen Ye unfolded his Dharma Aspect to protect Xiao Mengyu, then continued, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be right to have you come all this way for nothing¡ªjust wait a moment.¡±


    He held the twin swords, weighed them slightly, and immediately saw the level of the swords.


    The Remnant Snow Sword was a blue grade (Outstanding) Sword Artifact.


    The Luo Shui Sword was a purple grade (One in Ten Thousand) Sword Artifact.


    From the perspective of fusion forging, the Remnant Snow Sword might hold back the upgrade in quality during this advancement. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the specifics needed to be seen.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly activated his mind.


    A series of small glowing characters quietly emerged in the void:


    ¡°You have used the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ and wish to fuse the ¡®Luo Shui¡¯ and ¡®Remnant Snow¡¯ Sword Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°This fusion has resulted in a Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new Sword Artifact:


    ¡°Luo Shen.¡±


    ¡°Mother and Child Swords, Gold Rank Sword Artifact (Legendary Level).¡±


    ¡°This sword has the following powers:


    ¡°Beauty: slash through air without diminishing power.¡±


    ¡°White-headed: when hitting an enemy, it absorbs their Life Force, transforming it into sword light, unleashing at least one, and up to twelve hundred sword lights, to continue attacking.¡±


    ¡°Where to Find a Bosom Friend in the World: when deployed, the Sword Artifact becomes intangible and imperceptible, ensuring a Guaranteed Hit on the target.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly at that moment was already bewildered.¡±


    Shen Ye gasped.


    The power was incredibly terrifying; it was now possible to kill enemies across different ranks.


    Because it hit through space with certainty!


    And after hitting, it would use the enemy¡¯s own Life Force to attack them.


    Who could withstand that?


    Even if he himself faced this sword, he would have to be extremely cautious to have a chance of survival.


    It seems that the Remnant Snow Sword was also considered a top-grade within the Blue Level, which allowed the fusion to succeed, enabling the long sword to advance to the Gold Rank in one fell swoop.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 524 - 335 Do You Have Inspiration?_2

    Chapter 524: Chapter 335 Do You Have Inspiration?_2


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Shen Ye tossed the long sword to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu, who knew quality when she saw it, took the sword in her hands and after a close look, immediately held her breath.


    She brandished the sword with a shake.


    The blade parted, spinning incessantly around her, while inside it housed another, smaller sword.


    ¡ªStill the Mother and Child Swords, but their power was now incomparable to before.


    ...


    ¡°I owe you a favor,¡± Xiao Mengyu said in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention favors. I just happened to have such a ¡®reputation¡¯ that could help you forge this sword,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand dismissively.


    At that moment, strange cries came from outside, like the shrill screams of a woman in despair.


    The noise grew closer and closer.


    Bronte and his men tensed up, gripping their spears tightly, facing the direction of the door, ready for battle.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, as if deaf to it all, swung the long sword, quietly feeling the strength emanating from the blade.


    Shen Ye reached for the Guanghan Bow, remaining on guard.


    Suddenly,


    The voice of the Skeleton sounded in his ear:


    ¡°The ones you just killed were lowly creatures that had been enslaved.¡±


    ¡°Their original flesh and blood turned into inferior bodies, with no value and nothing of worth.¡±


    ¡°So it was for nothing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, for nothing,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye bristled instantly.


    In the battlefield, every move consumed his various attributes.


    And they were playing a charade?


    He leapt out of the window, onto the roof, and shouted into the silent forest in the night rain:


    ¡°Sending a bunch of trash to fight us, are you sick in the head?¡±


    ¡ªMaster Wei is activated!


    On a hillside hundreds of meters away, a large, bright red ¡°danger¡± character suddenly emerged.


    Frustrated, Shen Ye gave the finger in that direction, adding:


    ¡°All your good brothers are dead. Got the guts to come yourself?¡±


    ¡ªGreen Entry ¡®good brothers¡¯!


    ¡°Creates an unaffordable ¡®good brother¡¯ for the target. The ¡®good brother¡¯ looks similar to the target and will continuously follow, taunting, insulting, provoking, secretly filming, ambushing, and stealing from the target.¡±


    Shen Ye had just closed the window when an image of light and shadow unfolded before him.


    ¡ªThis was voyeurism!


    A demon with two horns on its head and purple skin stood on a rock, issuing orders.


    Below it on the slope, hordes of familiars stood in dense ranks.


    There were so many familiars, they looked like a complete army.


    Something was wrong!


    Shen Ye strode up to Bronte and demanded, ¡°What exactly do you do? Why are there so many enemies after you?¡±


    Bronte said with a bitter smile, ¡°Every demon is extremely powerful, often just one is enough to massacre a whole city.¡±


    ¡°Those familiars are transformed from the humans they¡¯ve killed¡ªso their followers often number in the tens or hundreds of thousands.¡±


    ¡°We have no hope of surviving.¡±


    ¡°Has no one ever defeated a demon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There have been, but the casualties are always severe,¡± Bronte said.


    Shen Ye turned back to look.


    He saw in the image that thousands of familiars had begun their march.


    They charged towards the Magic Cottage.


    ¡°`


    There were too many!


    ¡°Break out, we can¡¯t hold this position,¡± Xiao Mengyu gripped the Luo Shen Sword tightly.


    ¡°I want to try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He stood still, his hands forming a spell seal.


    Dharmic Realm Arrival: Guanghan Palace!


    Future Entry¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    The ground shook continuously, and the Magic Cottage rose from the ground, shooting straight into the sky.


    It was lifted by a towering mountain peak, completely removed from its original location.


    Below the mountain peak.


    There was a barracks.


    Not far from the barracks, on a flat land, there was also a wilderness lair.


    Shen Ye had placed his entire Dharma Aspect into the world!


    This was unprecedented.


    ¡°You¡­ this is your Dharma Aspect? Why can it appear in reality?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the lair with incomprehension, then turned her gaze to the barracks.


    ¡°The power of the future¡ªI¡¯ve released it all, it¡¯s too late now to restrict my Dharma Aspect,¡± Shen Ye said.


    On the hillside.


    The demon acolytes¡¯ squad rushed over.


    ¡°And then? What do we do now? Just hide on this solitary peak?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Do you know what tower defence is?¡± Shen Ye queried.


    ¡°Tower defence?¡±


    ¡°Right, we are now on the peak top; if we eliminate them all before they reach here, we win,¡± he explained.


    ¡°It does seem to be the case,¡± she acknowledged.


    ¡°Exactly, the enemy forces will reach the battlefield in ten seconds,¡± Shen Ye mused with nostalgia.


    He made a gesture.


    Boom¡ª


    A metal giant several meters tall appeared in front of the mountain peak.


    ¡°I¡¯ll defend!¡±


    The large skeleton yelled, directing the Immortal Puppet to smash its fist into the ground.


    This strike took out dozens of demon acolytes at once.


    ¡°Shock attack, energy +10.¡±


    More demon familiars surged forward, unleashing a barrage of techniques at it.


    The Immortal Puppet raised its fist to attack, but suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I forgot how to control the Immortal Puppet! I¡¯ve been restricted,¡± the large skeleton cried out in panic.


    ¡°No problem, just roll around. If you can¡¯t roll anymore, tell me,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°That I can do!¡± the large skeleton declared cheerfully.


    The metal giant several meters high crashed to the ground and rolled back and forth on the hillside, flattening batch after batch of demon familiars.


    But it also took too much damage.


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast, attack!¡± Shen Ye ordered. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew out of the lair, unleashing a vast expanse of frost in a wide-area attack.


    The hillside descended into chaos for a moment.


    But soon the Earth Demon Beast couldn¡¯t release the frost magic anymore either.


    It bellowed in anger a few times, switching its technique to Meteor Fire Rain, once again decimating swathes of demon familiars.


    Yet the flames in its hands were also quickly extinguished.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 525 - 335: Got Inspiration?_3

    Chapter 525: Chapter 335: Got Inspiration?_3


    ¡°`


    It was forbidden once again!


    The Earth Demon Beast let out a scream, escaping back to its lair.


    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°To attack?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye leaned close to Xiao Mengyu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Can you fly now?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, somewhat ashamed.


    ¡°I will carry you¡ªwe will kill that monster,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it alone?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked calmly.


    ¡°It has forbidden my ¡®Immortal Puppet¡¯ and the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s ¡®Ice and Fire Techniques.¡¯ It could forbid me again, so I¡¯m not sure if I can take it down,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mengyu became open-minded and jumped onto his back immediately, saying:


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    Shen Ye handed over a jade pendant.


    ¡ªGlazed Moon.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t see you, they don¡¯t find you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Xiao Mengyu said as she tied the jade pendant around her waist.


    Shen Ye, carrying her, leaped out of the Magic Cottage, his physique soaring into the sky. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Atop the mountain peaks.


    The clouds concealed their traces.


    Xiao Mengyu asked in his ear, ¡°How do you know the location of that demon?¡±


    ¡°I sent a good brother to engage it; my good brother and I are connected,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t it forbid this move of yours?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°My good brother is unaffected by anything,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As the wind tousled her hair, Xiao Mengyu said with emotion:


    ¡°You have grown up so fast, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°No worries, you should be able to fly soon too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a bit short of that, for now, I have to trouble you to carry me,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal,¡±


    Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes rippled as she quietly pressed her lips together.


    ¡ªAlthough I have mastered Sword Control Technique, that¡¯s for Sword Flight.


    I can¡¯t fly on my own.


    So I still need you to carry me.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it has indeed been a while since we last met,¡± Shen Ye reminisced about the first time they met, offhandedly mentioning it.


    ¡°¡­Yeah,¡± Xiao Mengyu tilted her head, leaning on his shoulder, and said softly.


    Then the rain stopped.


    The night wind was as cold as frost, blowing over the two of them.


    They were flying above the clouds.


    ¡°We are here, hide well,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu curled up, pressing her head against his back, carefully hiding her physique.


    Shen Ye drew the Hongying Knife, flicking it casually.


    A frost-white flame ignited on the blade.


    ¡ªLonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill.


    He plunged downward¡ª


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A roar like a spring thunder burst forth from his tongue.


    Below the clouds.


    ¡°`


    The demon with two horns growing from its head was trying to attack a palm-sized doll beside it.


    However, no matter how it attacked, the doll was unaffected.


    The moment Shen Ye spoke, the demon violently looked up and immediately saw the burning long sword in his hand.


    Seeing the young man raise the long sword, it seemed as if he was about to unleash some extremely powerful blade technique¡ª


    The demon suddenly uttered a strange spell.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind went blank, forgetting how to perform ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    He instinctively stiffened.


    This pause was immediately noticed by Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    The Luo Shen Sword leaped out of its scabbard, caught in her hand, and she slashed downward.


    ¡ªBeauty, White-headed, where to find a bosom friend in the world!


    The demon only saw her figure in the sky, waving her hand from afar¡ª


    ¡°What!¡±


    Thirty-six beams of sword light exploded forth, cutting the demon to pieces and scattering its fragmented body all over the ground.


    The demon¡¯s head rolled to the ground, its face still wearing an expression of disbelief.


    ¡ªHow could it have imagined that in these remote border mountains, there would be such swordsmanship, such a divine sword!


    From afar.


    Several cheers came from the direction of the mountain peak.


    The two looked back.


    All the familiars scattered across the mountains lay on the ground, lifeless.


    It turned out that once the demon controlling them died, their spirits left their bodies and were no longer enslaved.


    Shen Ye retracted his Dharma Aspect and collected the demon¡¯s fragmented corpse as well, tossing it into the Dharma Aspect.


    The skeleton came hopping up, rubbing its hands and saying:


    ¡°Assembling a corpse? I¡¯m good at this; I¡¯ve completed all twenty-one corpse puzzles sold in Eternal Night City before.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me; this game requires quiet, I can assemble it in a few minutes.¡± The skeleton, already picking out the nose and teeth, said without looking up.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Shen Ye said, somewhat speechless.


    He withdrew his attention from the Dharma Aspect and was about to continue speaking with Xiao Mengyu when he saw slight glimmers continuously emerging in the void:


    ¡°In this moment of crisis, you and your guard have killed a demon.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Peiqi¡¯s¡¯ reputation has already begun to surface in the Human Empire, and is spreading towards the other three races.¡±


    ¡°Current Evaluation Entry: Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Growth category entry, gray entry (damaged).¡±


    ¡°Description: Upon hearing this name, enemies will involuntarily shudder.¡±


    ¡°¡ªImpressive, right?¡±


    ¡°You can retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    So, an entry for ¡°Peiqi¡± really did come out.


    This name would be chanted by thousands in later generations.


    Perhaps there¡¯s some secret or special power within it.


    Although it¡¯s gray, let¡¯s keep it.


    See if there¡¯s a chance for it to grow like ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly retracted the Dharma Aspect.


    The Magic Cottage then descended from the mountaintop at an extremely slow pace, steadily returning to its original position.


    ¡°Looks like there won¡¯t be any more trouble tonight; are you going to stay a while longer, or head back to the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Great Tomb isn¡¯t as spacious and comfortable as this place; I think I¡¯ll stay here a while longer,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 526 - 335: Got Inspiration?_4

    Chapter 526: Chapter 335: Got Inspiration?_4


    She unsheathed her sword, swung it a few times, and furrowed her brows.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That demon just now reacted so quickly; my Sword Moves were suppressed,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    Xiao Mengyu could only stay for twelve hours.


    And deep within the Great Tomb, the exact situation was still unknown. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    ¡°I sense that you¡¯re at the strength of the Law Realm Second Layer now, right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, if I could comprehend a new Professional Skill and combine it with the Dharma Eye I¡¯ve already awakened, I could ascend to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°In terms of swordsmanship, I can¡¯t help you,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something one has to slowly find inspiration for and accumulate day by day¡ªonly then is there a chance of a breakthrough,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    An Aurora suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    Back in Eternal Night City, he had once helped the Earl find inspiration.


    But¡­


    That required Madame Daisy to bestow someone else¡¯s skills onto him before he could use Diva Skills.


    Without Madame Daisy, that was impossible.


    However, back in Hell, the Nine Aspects had used their own body to release a move of slaying the dragon; how could that be explained?


    ¡°Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any way to perform your Sword Moves using my body?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not difficult, but what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°I want to learn some swordsmanship.¡±


    Learn swordsmanship?


    This guy always has some odd ideas.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed and shook her head: ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything with you, wait ten minutes. I¡¯ll recall that move and teach you.¡±


    Shen Ye stood still, silently waiting.


    The ten minutes passed quickly.


    Xiao Mengyu handed the Luo Shen Sword to him, but the Divine Sword, like a fish slipping away, wriggled free from Shen Ye¡¯s grasp and flew back to its scabbard.


    ¡°The Sword Spirit is very proud; it doesn¡¯t want to cooperate,¡± Xiao Mengyu said somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°Hmph, I was the one who forged it, and now it dares to disobey?¡± Shen Ye was displeased.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mengyu handed him a twig and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame it, let me guide you.¡±


    She took Shen Ye¡¯s hands in hers and slowly guided him through the swordsmanship.


    ¡°The sword moves as my heart wills it; you need to follow its movement.¡±


    Her Physique slowly shifted, moving Shen Ye into position.


    ¡°Now, swing the sword¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will control your fingers to perform the Sword Technique; you need to be keenly aware and feel it.¡±


    ¡°Here, you need to step forward.¡±


    ¡°Very good, follow my rhythm with both hands, let the sword¡¯s tip draw an arc, trembling continuously, dancing a veil of sword strikes¡­¡±


    ¡°There might be people around. Sword techniques must not be passed on lightly; I will convey them to you silently.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just like that.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, retract the sword.¡±


    ¡°Whew¡ª¡±


    It seemed rather challenging to control the long sword, perform swordsmanship, and transmit Sword Techniques, all while moving together with Shen Ye, and Xiao Mengyu took a few breaths before she recovered.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, with your body, reluctantly released the Sword Technique ¡®Streaming Cloud Slash¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have been temporarily endowed with the skills of the Great Swordsman:¡±


    ¡°Streaming Cloud Slash!¡±


    ¡°You may use this skill temporarily and may also try to start a Swordsman class profession!¡±


    ¡°To begin a Swordsman class profession, the following Race is required: Human, or one¡¯s Attribute Points need to meet the following criteria:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 30; Agility: 60; Spiritual Power: 20.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to start the profession?¡±


    Shen Ye carefully read the instructions.


    His Attributes had far exceeded these requirements; there was no need for the panic he used to feel.


    To help Xiao Mengyu develop Sword Techniques¡ª


    ¡°Start the profession.¡±


    Shen Ye silently declared in his mind.


    ¡°You have started as a Swordsman.¡±


    ¡°You can now use the Sword Technique: Streaming Cloud Slash.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to an open space and began,


    ¡°I have an auxiliary profession, specifically designed to help others ponder on Skills.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Diva.¡±


    ¡°Diva? You?¡±


    ¡°¡­What? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No, continue.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I can use Diva Skill to extend your swordsmanship in various ways. Try it and see if you can gain some insight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu responded verbally, but her gaze continued to size Shen Ye up and down.


    ¡ªWhen did this kid start mixing it up in the entertainment industry?


    He better not be outside luring young girls.


    However, Shen Ye was oblivious to her thoughts and stood there quietly regulating his breath. Then he stepped forward and sang,


    ¡°Come forth¡ª¡±


    Diva Skill¡¤Brilliant Opening!


    The long sword in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s scabbard trembled but did not come out.


    Xiao Mengyu showed an apologetic look.


    Shen Ye did not mind at all.


    He held a twig in his hand, his thoughts flickering rapidly.


    What to sing?


    This was to help Xiao Mengyu comprehend the sword, not some stage Technique trickery in a theater.


    He had to give it his all.


    After glancing at Xiao Mengyu, he suddenly burst out singing,


    ¡°There is a beauty in the north, peerless and independent.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Sword Qi radiated from his body, sweeping around like a fierce gale.


    The winds fell, and the clouds gathered into an aurora, forming twelve human figures that floated like celestial maidens behind Shen Ye.


    ¡°One glance can overthrow a city, another glance can overthrow a nation.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke again.


    Ethereal female voices sounded in the void, harmonizing with him.


    It was time for the sword moves!


    Shen Ye raised his hand¡ª


    Clang!


    The Luo Shen Sword suddenly flew out of the scabbard, streaking across the sky, tumbling toward Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Xiao Mengyu was so captivated that she forgot to breathe, not paying any attention to the sword itself.


    She just saw Shen Ye releasing the twig and grasping the sword.


    Now it was time to slash!


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you rather not know of the city or nation¡¯s downfall, such a lady is hard to find once again.¡±


    Shen Ye sang in a tone of melancholy.


    This sense of regret swirled out from the Luo Shen Sword, immediately triggering an outburst of visions.


    The cloud-formed twelve celestial maidens soared forward, aligning with him, and collectively chanted,


    ¡°Such a lady is hard to find once again.¡±


    The sword moved.


    In an instant,


    Wild winds rose, celestial music scattered, and celestial maidens wavered.


    Shen Ye ascended the clouds with his companions, chasing the moon with his sword, slashing dozens of times in a dance-like song.


    All around was blurred sword light; the Sword Qi crisscrossed heaven and earth, breaking open the clouds, letting moonlight shower the land.


    The long sword then surged into the clouds, erupting with resonating roars, before plummeting back down, ¡°clang¡± as it returned to its scabbard.


    In a flash,


    The vision dissipated like smoke.


    Shen Ye landed beside Xiao Mengyu and asked,


    ¡°Did it inspire you?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him in a daze, not blinking, and after a while murmured,


    ¡°Very much so.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 527 - 336: Victory is Decided, Origin Emerges!

    Chapter 527: Chapter 336: Victory is Decided, Origin Emerges!


    A faint glimmer of tiny text emerged silently:


    ¡°The Tomb Guardian General has been staying for 12 hours, do you wish to send him back?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at Xiao Mengyu.


    Ever since she returned to the Magic Cottage, she sat cross-legged with a sword in both hands, her eyes slightly closed, completely absorbed in a state of self-forgetful comprehension.


    It would be a pity to interrupt her at this time.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind stirred, and immediately tiny glimmering text appeared:


    ...


    ¡°For every hour the Tomb Guardian General stays, an energy unit cost: 2 points.¡±


    ¡°Remaining energy: 500.¡±


    Just now, the Immortal Puppet and the Earth Demon Beast dealing with the familiars¡¯ army allowed the Dharma Aspect to absorb quite a bit of energy.


    Even earlier, that nuclear bomb also released a considerable amount of energy.


    Alright.


    We can afford it.


    With his will, the tiny glimmering text continued to appear:


    ¡°2 points of energy have been paid now for the Tomb Guardian General to stay for one hour.¡±


    ¡°Energy will continue to be deducted every hour until you terminate this summoning.¡±


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze.


    Bronte came over, his face filled with gratitude:


    ¡°Peiqi brother, I thank you for saving our lives this time, it¡¯s really great that you hermits could come out at this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we need to survive too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I just used the Magic Cottage¡¯s Message Transmission Array to report the situation here, I¡¯m afraid someone will come to verify it soon,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Bronte bowed respectfully and withdrew to where the soldiers were.


    Not long after. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A bird brought over a slip of paper.


    Bronte read the note and immediately took the soldiers to patrol the nearby woods.


    Only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu were left in the cottage.


    Shen Ye continued to watch over her.


    Suddenly.


    The voice of the huge skeleton echoed in his ear:


    ¡°It¡¯s assembled.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Good, we¡¯ll ask,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton said, ¡°You should take a look first, I think¡­ it¡¯s strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Strange? Bring it out, I need to watch Xiao Mengyu, it¡¯s not good for me to enter the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The void flashed, and the Skeleton gently placed a completely assembled corpse on the floor of the cottage.


    It was the demon¡¯s corpse.


    The twin horns on the head of the corpse had disappeared, replaced by slender arms.


    On its back, covered in bizarre runes, there was a long, sharp spike tail.


    It was all too familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this a king species?


    But this corpse was smaller than the king species, its Physique more slender.


    The Skeleton was silent.


    Shen Ye also fell into silence.


    Both sensed an indescribable oddness.


    It was as though a shadow of death hovered around them, ready to pounce at any moment and devour them completely.


    ¡°Do you want to ask?¡±


    The skeleton¡¯s voice was tinged with tension.


    Shen Ye pondered and said, ¡°I have the blood of a king species in me, and I have assumed the position of ¡®Dark Devourer,¡¯ so I can faintly sense that the king species seems to be bound by some restriction and cannot reveal the secrets of the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I had you eat it.¡±


    The skeleton continued:


    ¡°And now here comes another king species¡ªlook, it¡¯s so frail and thin, its shell is still soft, clearly in its larval stage.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°There must be something complicated going on here. What if I ask and it refuses to answer, wouldn¡¯t we be back in a dead end?¡±


    ¡°I have a way,¡± the skeleton said.


    Its physique underwent a transformation, and it turned into the appearance of a king species.


    ¡°Look, now I¡¯m exactly like it. I¡¯ll handle it while you ask from the shadows, how about that?¡± the skeleton boasted.


    Shen Ye observed for a while and hesitated, ¡°Can you get rid of that shell on your back?¡±


    ¡°I have a shell?¡± the skeleton was surprised.


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I lack a sense of security, so a shell formed naturally,¡± the skeleton explained.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too good at this,¡± Shen Ye said impassively.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    After a while, the shell on the skeleton¡¯s back finally disappeared.


    It had become a complete king species Cosmic Giant Insect.


    ¡ªBut it lacked the powerful strength typical of a king species.


    ¡°I feel like something¡¯s still off¡­¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel that way. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the inheritance of the insect race?¡± the skeleton pondered.


    The two fell into thought.


    After mulling it over, Shen Ye slowly said:


    ¡°Although you can turn into a king species, you haven¡¯t taken on the role of ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± the skeleton realized, ¡°I only have some basic skills of the Cosmic Insect Race, not professional skills.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be found out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Right,¡± the skeleton sighed.


    The two were once again at a standstill.


    ¡°No, I must know the truth here,¡± Shen Ye suddenly said.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no way,¡± the skeleton squatted on the ground, poking at the corpse with a finger, ¡°How could the secret that a king species couldn¡¯t divulge even after tens of thousands of years of torment be told to us?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fuse together!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± the skeleton took a wary step back.


    ¡°Be serious, I mean like the last time we entered Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, make your body capable of holding a person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easily said,¡± the skeleton breathed a sigh of relief.


    It shrugged casually, and soon, a ¡°jiji kakaka gongji gongji¡± sound could be heard from within its body.


    A long crack appeared on the left side of its body, and with a gentle pry using its hand, it opened up an entire section of ribcage, revealing the hollow inside.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He struggled into the skeleton¡¯s body, grabbed hold of the ribs, and closed the body up.


    Then¡ª


    He released an energy fluctuation belonging to the ¡°Dark Devourer,¡± as he remembered it.


    Even though it was weak, it was the genuine power fluctuation of a king species professional skill!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 528 - 336: Victory and Defeat Decided, Origin Arrives!_2

    Chapter 528: Chapter 336: Victory and Defeat Decided, Origin Arrives!_2


    At that moment.


    With the bloodline of the emperor breed, professional skills, and physique, I should have a chance to deceive a corpse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve started.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, be careful.¡± The great skeleton said.


    It stepped forward, bowed its head to overlook the corpse, and prepared itself.


    ...


    Shen Ye maintained the fluctuation of his strength, took a deep breath, and said:


    ¡°Ridiculous! Defeated by mere humans and died just like that?¡±


    His voice came from the body of the ¡°king species,¡± as if the ¡°king species¡± was talking.


    At the same time, ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± were activated!


    The body on the ground moved.


    Slowly, the corpse opened its eyes and, looking at its own kind in front of it, explained:


    ¡°I underestimated the enemy; that sword was too powerful.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re finished, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ye said with a tone of ridicule.


    The corpse paused, then responded with a tone of disdain:


    ¡°You, an inferior breed who hasn¡¯t even awakened the Four Prohibitions, can¡¯t penetrate the Seal of Fate nor link to the Origin. What right do you have to judge me?¡±


    In silence, it was as if thunder exploded by my ear.


    Shen Ye struggled to calm himself, maintaining a steady tone:


    ¡°That seal can¡¯t stop me, but you¡¯re already dead. Now who¡¯s the inferior breed?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the true situation when the king species had tried to break through the seal; it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Plus, with the ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± continuously activated, as long as the other party didn¡¯t become vigilant, they would surely answer my questions!


    The juvenile form on the ground indeed answered:


    ¡°Even if you enter the seal, you¡¯ll be cast out by the Origin because you are an eliminated inferior breed that hasn¡¯t awakened the prohibitions.¡±


    The Origin¡­ sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isn¡¯t that the Immortal Country?


    Shen Ye immediately retorted: ¡°Humph, and you, also outside of the Origin, what right do you have to talk about me? You¡¯re the true inferior breed!¡±


    The juvenile form shouted angrily:


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of the Heavenly Technique¡¯s appearance; that¡¯s why I came here.¡±


    ¡°Next, as long as the other companions find the core of the Heavenly Technique and present it to the Origin¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Origin will guide my spirit and allow me to return to the nest to regain a body!¡±


    Heavenly Technique¡­ What is that?


    ¡°Give me a clue, and I¡¯ll look for the Heavenly Technique. Then, I¡¯ll share half the credit with you. How about that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to share half with me?¡± the juvenile form asked.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you cooperate with me. What do you say?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªChildren are so easy to deceive.


    ¡°Since you have that idea, when I return to the Origin, I will report everything truthfully. You cannot fake anything,¡± the juvenile form said.


    So there¡¯s an Origin to bear witness, not so easy to deceive after all.


    ¡°No problem! My only desire is to pass through the seal and return to the Origin,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe king species had been trying to break through the seal for countless years; this fact couldn¡¯t be faked.


    ¡°Listen well,¡± the juvenile form said, ¡°this whole world is a nightmare-like world, constructed by the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°If you master the Heavenly Technique, you can turn dreams into reality, or reality into dreams.¡±


    ¡°The Origin wants this technique!¡±


    Shen Ye was beginning to understand.


    The Heavenly Technique¡­ isn¡¯t that the Art of Nightmare?


    The Origin in the Great Tomb wanted the Art of Nightmare, and I wanted it too.


    ¡°How do you obtain the core of this technique?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is said that in the human world¡¯s royal palace, if you find something called the Earth Gold Seal, you can control this technique,¡± the juvenile form said.


    ¡°That simple?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That Earth Gold Seal has its own defense mechanism; any being that wants to possess it if not found within three minutes, will never be able to get close to it again,¡± the juvenile form said.


    The Earth Gold Seal¡­


    It¡¯s in the Royal Collection Room.


    In future times, I personally went and took that thing.


    It¡¯s the core of the Art of Nightmare?


    In the future, it didn¡¯t seem to have such power!


    Shen Ye felt as if he was shrouded in countless mists.


    ¡°Why are you at the border?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°To draw attention, the Origin sent those skilled in finding treasure¡ª¡±


    Boom!!!


    The juvenile form didn¡¯t finish speaking when Annie, who was sitting at the other end of the cottage, suddenly moved.


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s control, she crashed through the house, her figure turned into an afterimage, and she roared into the sky, flying towards the heartlands of the human territory.


    She would fly with all her might, to reach the royal palace as quickly as possible.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that the juvenile form finished speaking:


    ¡°Several squads are going toward the royal palace to look for the Earth Gold Seal.¡±


    As the words fell.


    It suddenly let out a pained moan and screamed: ¡°Why would I go against the Origin¡¯s poison curse! You¡ªyou are not of our race!¡±


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosive sounds erupted.


    The entire body seemed as if struck by something, combusting several times in succession until it turned into dust.


    ¡°What exactly are you!¡±


    The spirit of the juvenile form rose from the body, just issued a question, and then dispersed into nothingness amidst continuous high-pitched screams.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± the great skeleton yelled.


    ¡°I tricked it into revealing the secret, and its Origin had set a prearranged punishment measure,¡± Shen Ye quickly explained.


    He jumped out of the body of the great skeleton and shouted towards Xiao Mengyu, who had just opened their eyes:


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu had no time to speak before being sent back.


    Almost at the same moment, Shen Ye walked quickly to the door of the Magic Cottage and wiped his hand over it.


    The Unique Gateway was instantly activated!


    This door had been given the ability of World Link, and the other side led to Dusk Star.


    ¡°We need to get ready to leave too, quickly! Great skeleton, enter your Dharma Aspect!¡±


    Shen Ye said urgently.


    ¡°Why! Wait¡ªwhy are you so pale?¡± the great skeleton was confused.


    ¡°Once the poison curse is triggered, it will surely attract the attention of the Origin. It might be on its way here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 529 - 336: The Outcome is Decided, The Origin Arrives!_3

    Chapter 529: Chapter 336: The Outcome is Decided, The Origin Arrives!_3


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you escaped yet? Run now!¡± The large skeleton became agitated.


    ¡°The poison curse has been triggered, proving that the information is true¡ªthey are about to find the Earth Gold Seal. We are here precisely for this reason, to find the seal before they do!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The large skeleton paused, slowly grasping the situation.


    ¡ªIf Shen Ye left now, the Earth Gold Seal would fall into the hands of ¡°Origin.¡±


    He must remain in this world to control the Soul Puppet Annie and snatch the seal.


    ...


    Now it was a race between Shen Ye getting the seal first and ¡°Origin¡± coming to kill him!


    ¡°Life is more important than the seal, hurry up and go!¡± The large skeleton urged.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve worked so hard for so long for it, we must take the risk,¡± Shen Ye insisted.


    ¡°Hurry¡­ faster¡­¡±


    He looked towards the void, murmuring softly.


    Suddenly.


    He threw the large skeleton into the Dharma Aspect, then immediately turned to look.


    Inside the Magic Cottage, a ¡°person¡± appeared.


    This ¡°person¡± floated midair, and everything around it seemed to be distorted by some interference, becoming blurry and indistinct.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t make out any details or features of this ¡°person¡± either, only seeing its face was completely black, devoid of facial features.


    ¡°Child, by what means did you acquire the profession of ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯?¡±


    the ¡°person¡± asked with interest.


    Shen Ye looked at him.


    Suddenly a line of small print appeared above the other¡¯s head:


    ¡°The Devourer of Myriad Stars, the Upholder of the Universal Laws, the Ultimate Hunter, Mother of the Insect.¡±


    Each term was a glaring red.


    The red signified Mythological level.


    ¡ªSo powerful!!!


    ¡°Because I killed a king species,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, he clearly sensed two things.


    First, he seemed to be completely suppressed by the other¡¯s strength, his body totally unable to move, and unable to use any techniques. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Second, he could still sense and control the Doll Annie!


    Annie had unleashed all the strength of the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality, speeding through the sky and landing in the Royal Palace of the Human Race Imperial Capital.


    The palace was surrounded by demons.


    A fierce battle was underway, with the human defenders retreating step by step.


    The demons naturally noticed her.


    They rushed up, wanting to fight and test her skills.


    But Annie paid no attention to them, charging straight down toward the Royal Collection Room at full speed.


    All the demons along the way were smashed into pieces by her impact.


    ¡ªHer physical strength alone was enough to kill, no need to use any skills!


    ¡°Forbidden Charge!¡±


    A demon roared.


    Annie glanced back at it.


    Boom¡ª


    The demon¡¯s entire body burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    The Forbidden had no effect and immediately caused backlash to the demon!


    It was like an ant roaring at a lion, but because the disparity in strength was so great, the ant was killed by the sound of its own roar.


    The door was smashed open.


    Annie burst into the Royal Collection Room and immediately started searching for the Earth Gold Seal.


    Elsewhere.


    Magic Cottage.


    ¡°Is that so? You killed that offspring outside the Seal of Fate? I thought it was still alive,¡± the Mother of the Insect said.


    It quickly added, ¡°But I understand. The battles between any two civilizations usually fall into clich¨¦s.¡±


    ¡°What clich¨¦s?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A spike suddenly appeared, piercing his shoulder and nailing him to the ceiling.


    Drip, drop.


    Drip, drop.


    Blood dripped down.


    ¡°You are about to die, and yet you¡¯re still interested in the conquests between civilizations?¡±


    The Mother of the Insect raised its black face and asked indifferently.


    ¡°There¡¯s an old saying from my home, ¡®To hear the Tao in the morning is to die content by evening,¡¯ so I still want to know the answer,¡± Shen Ye said with difficulty.


    Stalling for time!


    It was about to be successful, he just needed to stall a bit longer.


    Just one minute¡ª


    Even half a minute would do!


    The Palace.


    Annie, controlled by Shen Ye¡¯s will, charged into the Royal Collection Room, skillfully flipping through the piles of treasures.


    There was a demon, whose head she simply crushed with her hand.


    ¡ªThey were about to find the Earth Gold Seal!


    Annie bypassed the corridor and arrived on the other side of the collection room.


    She instantly saw the book levitating above a pile of dazzling gemstones.


    Seal of Fate!


    It had been here all these years!


    ¡°Quick! Quick!¡±


    Annie uttered urgently, grabbing the book and opening it.


    Inside the cover of the book, there indeed was a gold leaf.


    Earth Gold Seal.


    However, in this era, its description was completely different from future generations.


    ¡°Earth Gold Seal.¡±


    ¡°Materialized from the core laws of the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Hold it and provide sufficient energy replenishment, and you can turn a world into a dream, or turn a dream into reality.¡±


    ¡°Current mana is scarce.¡±


    The will of Shen Ye descended upon the Annie Doll, grasping the Earth Gold Seal and continuously channeling the attributes of this Soul Puppet into it.


    And then came the most crucial matter¡ª


    She said aloud:


    ¡°Among those two parallel worlds, make the world of the Demon of Fear a dream, and turn Charlotte¡¯s world into reality!¡±


    The Earth Gold Seal emitted a faint humming.


    Waves of gold ripples spread from the leaf, quickly extending into the deep void.


    Magic Cottage.


    ¡°To know the Dao in the morning and to die in the evening would be enough? Such a saying is an awakening of the strong¡­ not something a mortal like you would say,¡± said the Mother of the Insect.


    Sharp spikes emerged from its body, slowly and one after another, piercing into Shen Ye¡¯s flesh.


    Blood was streaming.


    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t me,¡± Shen Ye replied casually, ¡°There was a teacher in our old home, a sword bearer, extraordinary in martial prowess, with 72 disciples and followers by the thousands, traveled among countries, treating everyone he met with courtesy¡ªthese were his exact words.¡±


    The Mother of the Insect drew back a spike and sniffed it, chuckling, ¡°Indeed, it smells of our species¡¯ blood; by rights, you really could assume the role of ¡®Dark Devourer.¡¯


    ¡°¡ªBut you are just an ant.¡±


    The sharp, long spikes flung Shen Ye away.


    He flew instantly, hit the wall, then rolled onto the ground.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    The Mother of the Insect said indifferently.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± the Mother of the Insect watched him.


    ¡°You, being the Mother of the Insect, personally killing an ant like myself, the standard is too high,¡± Shen Ye continued breathlessly, ¡°You should send an ant to kill me, so that my status matches its, and I won¡¯t die seeming too noble.¡±


    The Mother of the Insect¡¯s expression was calm as it spoke in a tone that saw through everything:


    ¡°Are you stalling for time? Or pretending to be composed? It¡¯s a pity, there¡¯ve been too many before me doing this, and none have survived¡ªeverything about you, before the face of true strength, is but a farcical performance.¡±


    ¡°Now, die.¡±


    A spike emerged from behind it, aimed directly at Shen Ye¡¯s head and thrust forward.


    But suddenly, an anomaly arose¡ª


    Snap.


    A fair and delicate hand caught the spike.


    Then, that familiar voice followed:


    ¡°I guarantee, Baxter will be the first to smooth talk before you and still manage to live.¡±


    A mature, beautiful woman in a bright red dress emerged from the void.


    Charlotte!


    The real Charlotte!


    Before her words had ended, Shen Ye seemed to gain some kind of protection, and his body suddenly could move again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he asked with difficulty.


    ¡°Thanks to you,¡± Charlotte looked at him deeply, her gaze lingering on the bloodied holes in his body, and continued softly:


    ¡°All negative experiences have become dreams, and once awake, the pain is gone;¡±


    ¡°All memories of love and happiness have become reality, a reality capable of nurturing me, but incapable of producing a personality like the Demon of Fear.¡±


    Charlotte smiled slightly, ¡°We have won.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this battle of personalities within the Nine Aspects, Charlotte had achieved the final victory!


    It wasn¡¯t easy.


    He suddenly grimaced.


    Only then, completely relaxed, did he feel the terror of his injuries.


    Charlotte, of course, noticed it all.


    ¡°Heal.¡±


    With a wave of her hand,


    Shen Ye¡¯s body was instantly healed.


    Then¡ª


    Charlotte shielded Shen Ye behind her and faced the Mother of the Insect with visible irritation:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you, a frail and presumptuous piece of insect trash.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo you wish to die at my hand?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 530 - 337 First Intimate Contact

    Chapter 530: Chapter 337 First Intimate Contact


    ¡°`


    ¡°Do you want to die at my hands?¡±


    As Charlotte spoke, an immense, invisible strength reverberated through the Magic Cottage.


    The Mother of the Insect remained silent.


    However, in this confined space, another force emerged.


    It originated from the Mother of the Insect and as soon as it appeared, it immediately began clashing with the earlier force.


    ...


    Shen Ye glanced out the window.


    ¡°Existence in Mirror!¡±


    He vanished from his spot and gently landed in the Mirror World.


    Success!


    Charlotte had merged all her personalities, becoming the strongest Nine Aspects!


    The enemy was the Empress Insect Mother.


    This battle, if he just stayed on the side, would be suicide.


    Better to quickly get out of the way.


    Lest Charlotte have to be distracted taking care of him.


    Shen Ye looked outside the mirror.


    The two forces intertwined relentlessly, causing everything around them to collapse and scatter into the distance.


    The entire world fell into dead silence.


    A chilling intent quietly arose, instantly sweeping through heaven and earth.


    The Mother of the Insect still floated in mid-air when she finally spoke:


    ¡°A mere ant at the fifth level of the Law Realm dares to kill my offspring, this won¡¯t just end here.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°I want him dead,¡± said the Mother of the Insect.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, he won¡¯t die,¡± Charlotte stated.


    ¡°Really? For the sake of a mere fellow at the fivefold level of the Law Realm, are you willing to gamble with your life?¡± the Mother of the Insect asked coldly.


    ¡°Gamble with my life¡­ You¡¯re flattering yourself,¡± Charlotte said with a laugh.


    ¡°Merely a human, and even one born in such a low-level universe, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant?¡± the Mother of the Insect inquired.


    ¡°And what about you? Guarding the fallen civilization of the Immortal Country, but lacking the courage to go challenge the guardians at the Center of the Universe, what does that make you?¡± Charlotte retorted.


    In a flash,


    The two disappeared from where they were.


    After waiting for several breaths,


    Nothing happened.


    As time passed, the two top-tier fighters never reappeared.


    Shen Ye squatted in the Mirror World, watched for a while, and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    The hillside was a mess.


    Not only the Magic Cottage but also the surrounding mountains and forests had been flattened.


    But all the fluctuations of strength had subsided.


    ¡°¡­No good, I must figure out a way to see how this fight is going,¡± Shen Ye said to himself.


    With his own strength, to approach a battlefield of this magnitude might just result in death.


    So what to do?


    An idea flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He materialized from the void and landed softly in front of the shattered mirror.


    Meanwhile¡ª


    Far away in the imperial city, the Soul Puppet Annie suddenly moved.


    Annie raised her head and looked at the sky, immediately seeing the situation that Shen Ye could not.


    ¡°Such an astonishing strength¡­ to fight this battle across the universe,¡± Annie marveled.


    Her figure shot up into the sky, swiftly passing through the atmosphere and entering the dark cosmos.


    Following the fierce energy waves of battle, she flew at full speed and eventually saw a blurry afterimage.


    Infinite, destructive power emanated from the afterimage.


    The surrounding planets changed their orbits, all moving slowly away from the direction of the afterimage.


    Annie observed the blurry, constantly shifting afterimage and understood.


    This was definitely the two top fighters, engaged in an all-out battle.


    Because their speed was so fast, even Annie could only see an afterimage.


    Annie watched in bated breath when suddenly the afterimage dispersed, and the two figures separated.


    The fight was over?


    No, it wasn¡¯t over, rather¡ª


    ¡°The Martial Aspect descends,¡± the Mother of the Insect declared.


    This was the move to go all out, a battle to the death!


    Annie quickly turned her head toward Charlotte.


    But she saw Charlotte about to form a Spell Seal, only for a long stinger to strike and disrupt her hands.


    Not good!


    Annie¡¯s heart sank.


    This delay could be decisive.


    The Mother of the Insect¡¯s Martial Aspect unfurled.


    In the dark expanse of the cosmos, the figure of a woman¡¯s corpse as massive as several planets strung together appeared.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, with one half of her body already turned to Skeleton while the other half¡¯s flesh undulated with life.


    A gigantic insect with an equally titanic physique tightly grasped the woman, holding her in its embrace, its feeding appendage piercing into the back of the woman¡¯s head like a long spike.


    Martial Aspect: Holy Corpse Insect Demon!


    ¡°Heeheehee,¡± the Mother of the Insect laughed triumphantly, ¡°It¡¯s too late for you.¡±


    Within the Martial Aspect, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    The dark universe was instantly filled with an indescribable sense of agelessness, as if a supremely great will had awakened once more from the depths of endless time.


    Charlotte¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as she instantly took a defensive stance.


    Annie could only observe from afar as the scene unfolded, her body beginning to decay and forcing her to retreat to an even farther location.


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness from Annie and opened his eyes in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°This is bad, I must think of a way to help her¡ª¡±


    ¡°But if even Annie can¡¯t get close, what can I possibly do?¡±


    Shen Ye felt a rush of anxiety.


    Was it because the fight with the Demon of Fear had been too prolonged, causing her to expend too much energy?


    All that effort.


    Emerging time and again from a path of pain.


    Could it be that it would be all for nothing?


    Would she die?


    No, that won¡¯t do!


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    ¡ªCharlotte was originally supposed to have the profession of ¡°Soulless Master¡± evolve.


    With her talent, after the fight with The Black King, she not only mastered the power of absorbing personalities but also started evolving her profession to a higher level.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic once said, the profession Charlotte was evolving to a higher level would be ¡°unique.¡±


    But now¡ª


    There were two practitioners of the ¡°Soulless Master¡± profession.


    Therefore, this profession was stuck and couldn¡¯t advance any further!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 531 - 337: The First Close Encounter_2

    Chapter 531: Chapter 337: The First Close Encounter_2


    Not only that.


    I am the last Prison Guard of the ¡°Five Desires¡± cage.


    Only when I die will the cage completely collapse, and Charlotte will be fully liberated of her powers!


    There¡¯s no time to hesitate.


    ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    ...


    Using his gate power, he left coordinates in place and then¡ª


    The Guanghan Bow silently appeared, an arrow shot into the sky, drawing a beautiful arc before landing back on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± activated!


    ¡°Long-range attacks cause the target to experience spatial jumps, directly sending them to the deep layers of a death-like world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªParadise One-Stop service, safe, fast, and efficient, those who have used it all praise it!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Shen Ye appeared directly in Purgatory.


    Although I have entered the ¡°death¡± world and can be considered dead, this is still not enough! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThat ¡°Non-Living Master¡± profession!


    Only if I lose this profession will Charlotte¡¯s ¡°Life Soul Master¡± advance to that unique new profession!


    But how can I lose this profession?


    ¡°¡­Fusion.¡±


    Yes, even if it¡¯s a blind shot, I must get rid of this profession now!


    Accompanying Shen Ye¡¯s will, rows of luminescent tiny characters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ (Gold Legend) entry¡¯s power, fusing the following professions:¡±


    ¡°¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ and ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Fusion failed.¡±


    ¡°Please note, the Gold Rank entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ can only fuse entries, (same category) items, (same category) skills.¡±


    ¡°Professions cannot be fused.¡±


    Tch.


    What a pain!


    ¡ªHurry, think, is there another way?


    Right, skills.


    Skills of the same category can be fused.


    Is there anything linked to that profession?


    Gate!


    The skill ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± from the Non-Living Master brought forth the white gate, which then evolved into the Hanged Man¡¯s Gate.


    If I combine it with my original gate¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean my gate power undergoes a super evolutionary effect, and the gate produced by ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± disappears!


    Is this reverse logic useful?


    No matter, try it!


    Accompanying Shen Ye¡¯s will, the luminescent tiny characters once again surfaced in the void:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ (Gold Legend) entry¡¯s power, fusing the same category Innate Skills:¡±


    ¡°¡®Two-Worlds Connecting Gate¡¯ and ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°This fusion has resulted in a super evolutionary effect.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, because you have lost your original ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate,¡¯ your skill ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ has collapsed.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the skill ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the profession ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your gate Innate Skill has advanced to¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye was in no mood to look, instead he directed his spiritual power once again toward the Annie Doll floating in the cosmos.


    Wait a second.


    Why can¡¯t I project my spiritual power out?


    Oh¡­


    This is Purgatory, separated by several layers of worlds.


    Shen Ye felt a wave of embarrassment.


    At the same time.


    In the cosmos.


    Charlotte smashed through a planet and was continually struck by an invisible force, unable to even fight back.


    ¡°Giggle giggle, you were so arrogant just now, but it turns out this is the extent of your ability!¡±


    The Mother of the Insect couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    In a certain moment.


    Charlotte suddenly sensed something.


    She spoke,


    ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡±


    ¡°Wait for you? Wishful thinking.¡± The Mother of the Insect once again cast a Technique.


    However, Charlotte suddenly disappeared.


    ¡ªJust like that, she vanished without a trace before the eyes of the Mother of the Insect.


    In Purgatory.


    Shen Ye rode atop a four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast, roaring,


    ¡°Run faster!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already going as fast as I can!¡± the four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast yelled back.


    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough! If you keep slacking off, we¡¯re both doomed!¡± Shen Ye shouted as he turned to look back.


    Behind him was a large horde of Purgatory Demons, their bodies ablaze with the Flames of Purgatory, relentlessly pursuing them.


    ¡ªShould I kill a few?


    They won¡¯t go berserk, will they?


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    ¡°Look ahead! Shen Ye! Look ahead!¡± the voice of the Skeleton echoed from below.


    More monsters?


    Shen Ye immediately turned his head to look forward.


    Standing on a large black boulder in front of him was a person.


    A beautiful woman in a red dress.


    Charlotte.


    ¡°You¡ªdon¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re dead too?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    Charlotte sighed wordlessly and glanced at the demons chasing after Shen Ye.


    In an instant.


    All the demons vanished into thin air.


    Then.


    An invisible force emanated from Charlotte.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    It was as if all of Purgatory had suddenly fallen silent.


    ¡°Hello, could you step aside for a moment? I need to talk to him.¡± Charlotte said to Wang- apologetically.


    ¡°Ah, sure!¡±


    The four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast hurriedly nodded, leaped up with a series of ¡°chirps and clicks,¡± transformed into a skeletal form, and returned to the Dharma Aspect.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    ¡ªAnd Charlotte.


    Charlotte leaped down from the rock and walked step by step toward Shen Ye, speaking,


    ¡°I had sensed it long ago that someone else had taken up the position of ¡®Soulless Master.¡¯


    As I continued to investigate, I found out it was you.¡±


    She scrutinized Shen Ye carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? What are you trying to gain by getting close to me? Do you want to kill me, or are you after something else?¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must understand, I have to consider these things.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re worth considering.¡±


    ¡°But you do a good job, I think you can work under me,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Of course I do a good job,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°And then¡­you got involved in the battle of my persona, and you actually managed to catch me.¡±


    Charlotte walked up to the young man, looked up at him, and continued,


    ¡°My life had no way out, but you changed the path I came from, ensuring all my true memories are pleasant ones.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 532 - 337: The First Close Encounter_3

    Chapter 532: Chapter 337: The First Close Encounter_3


    ¡°This is good.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s only one last question left¡ª¡±


    ¡°You approached me as the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯, what exactly did you want from me?¡±


    Charlotte watched his eyes.


    The youth spoke, ¡°I initially sought Strength only to survive.¡±


    ¡°At any other time, I wouldn¡¯t believe such words, for this occupation carries great importance, and in the multitude of higher cosmos, endless beings covet this position,¡± said Charlotte. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    ¡°So what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°So I purposely took a beating just now to see what you would do.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe moment you gave up your position as ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯ without hesitation, my last trace of doubt also vanished.¡±


    Charlotte revealed a tender smile.


    She reached out, gently caressing Shen Ye¡¯s face, then tiptoed, slightly tilting her head, allowing her lips to meet his.


    Clumsy and childish.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lancy.¡±


    She said.


    Parting and then returning.


    Warm and accommodating.


    ¡°It¡¯s Pei A¡¯suo.¡±


    She said, then kissed him again.


    Shy yet brave.


    ¡°It¡¯s Annie.¡±


    She drew back for a moment, then leaned in again.


    Soft and slightly cool.


    The tumultuous thoughts and world together fell silent.


    He felt as if he had emerged from a sea of suffering, traversing the boundless night sky, existing quietly and eternally among the billions of Stars.


    This time, no words were necessary.


    It was Charlotte.


    In Purgatory, the scorching wind blew from afar, sweeping over for a long time but failing to dispel their figures.


    She gazed at him and said softly:


    ¡°I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I will kill that worm, straighten out this period of history for you, then head to a far place.¡±


    ¡°A far place¡­¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Yes, this layer of the universe is called ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯, the lowest of the multiple cosmos. Every thirty thousand years, there will be a great calamity that completely destroys everything.¡±


    ¡°There are two notable things about this layer.¡±


    ¡°One is the Death Planet, which is a speck of dust that fell from the extremely high-dimensional Upper Universe. Yet, that dust holds secrets of the Immortal Country from the higher cosmos.¡±


    ¡°That planet is dominated by the worm which studies the Immortal Country while using it as bait to prey on others.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will crush those worms.¡±


    ¡°The other thing to note is The Black King.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a high-level being sent from the Upper Universe to aid the calamity in cleansing everything, but it will also select some individuals deemed worthy to ascend to the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°Remember these things. As for the rest of history, I will sort it out,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Now I must leave.¡±


    ¡°My Energy fluctuations will soon exceed the limit of this ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ cosmos, and beings from the higher-dimensional universe will come for me¡ªthis is an irresistible call, one that even I cannot refuse.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯re discovered with me, it would only harm you.¡±


    ¡°So I need to leave ahead of time.¡±


    Charlotte wrapped her arms around his neck and looking up, she softly kissed his cheek.


    Reluctance.


    He felt their profound affection.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Become strong and find me in the Higher Cosmos¡ªyou¡¯ve always been able to do what I ask, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That seems quite difficult, I don¡¯t know if I can do it,¡± the youth couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    With her word ¡°Baxter,¡± it seemed as if a term had begun to evolve once more.


    But the youth didn¡¯t have time to watch.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one path left for you,¡± Charlotte said with a teasing tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve established myself in the Higher Cosmos, I will take you there¡ªafterward, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Charlotte flashed him a smile, as dazzling and charming as the Stars.


    The wind blew once again.


    The fires of Purgatory soared into the sky, moving slowly across the clouds, painting a kaleidoscopic world.


    Then she was gone.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 533 - 338 New Entries and New Gates!

    Chapter 533: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!


    The phone rang.


    It rang for too long.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, so he had to open his eyes.


    All around was serene.


    The light was very faint, as if dawn had not yet arrived.


    The phone displayed ¡°6:50.¡±


    ...


    He had to get up early¡­ because there were classes today¡­


    Shen Ye yawned, crawled out of bed, but found Nangong Sirui had already finished brushing his teeth and washing his face, and was currently putting on his shoes. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and exercise a bit, see you in the cafeteria later.¡±


    Nangong Sirui patted his shoulder and walked toward the door.


    Nangong Sirui stopped as if he remembered something, turned to Shen Ye and gave a thumbs up:


    ¡°Ah, right, you did good yesterday.¡±


    After saying that, he left.


    The door closed.


    Yesterday?


    What did he do yesterday?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain came from the back of his head.


    The pain surpassed his threshold of endurance, and he screamed in agony, immediately falling to the ground.


    Scenes flashed rapidly through his mind.


    The Black King.


    The person who challenged it.


    The battle in the universe.


    The little girl.


    The split personalities.


    The Origin.


    Finally¡ª


    Purgatory.


    Purgatory World turned into a blank space, and then he woke up.


    Woke up¡­


    Was all of that just a dream?


    Shen Ye lay on the ground, gasping for air, waiting for the pain to gradually fade.


    For a moment.


    He was somewhat unable to distinguish between dreams and reality.


    The phone vibrated suddenly.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost seven, and there are classes today.¡± Shen Ye heard himself say this so skillfully.


    Another stretch of unfamiliar memory surfaced in his mind, causing the headache to suddenly intensify.


    He couldn¡¯t help but moan in pain but suddenly bit his hand to keep himself from making a noise.


    If¡ª


    If this newly emerged memory was real, then Xiao Mengyu would mention it right away.


    ¡°Thanks for yesterday¡ªwhen we entered the Nightmare World, you helped me forge two swords with that mechanism, and then you helped me fight the monsters, and I learned a brand new Swordsman skill!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said cheerfully.


    ¡­It was real.


    All of that did happen yesterday.


    But¡­


    The person who kissed me¡ª


    Was it all just a long dream?


    Shen Ye got up, pulled back the curtains, and looked outside.


    Breath Soil High School.


    From the sports field to the teaching building, everything was intact.


    It indeed looked like it was just the beginning of the school year.


    The Great Tomb had reappeared in the mortal world.


    Led by the teachers, all students, and even Professionals across the world, were about to start exploring the Great Tomb.


    There were none of those events from the dream.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Ye blurted out.


    ¡°No? No what?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you in a bit,¡± Shen Ye hung up the phone, climbed up from the ground, staggered into the bathroom, and turned on the water faucet.


    He caught some water, forced himself to splash his face, took a few deep breaths, then looked into the mirror.


    The reflection was his own.


    If¡­


    He gently touched the mirror, but it gave no reaction.


    Yes.


    He was no longer the ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    However, the term ¡°Non-Living Master¡± had also appeared in the dream, and with the dream¡¯s end, he found it had never appeared in reality.


    Ridiculous.


    Could all of it have been a dream?


    ¡°Charlotte, that¡¯s not like you, I refuse to acknowledge¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly, then suddenly remembered something.


    Dharma Aspect!


    His Dharma Aspect came from the Great Tomb, and was the ¡°Guanghan Imperial Palace,¡± possessing the future-class entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    That couldn¡¯t possibly become part of a dream, too!


    ¡°Dharma Aspect descends.¡±


    Shen Ye called out in a low voice, his physique stepping back, directly activating the power of the entry and entering the Guanghan Imperial Palace.


    The mountains were still there.


    The sea was endless.


    The Wilderness Lair was there.


    The Great Tomb barracks were there as well.


    Wait¡ª


    Step by step, Shen Ye approached, looking at the bones scattered on the ground forming words.


    All the bones combined into lines of small text:


    ¡°I have taken the Heavenly Technique with me, otherwise many beings from the higher dimensions would come down to snatch it, a situation that would be disadvantageous to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPei A¡¯suo¡¯s leave.¡±


    ¡°Study hard, don¡¯t fall in love so early.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLancy.¡±


    ¡°The bugs have all been crushed, make good use of the Great Tomb, your Dharma Aspect is deeply connected with it, also the Nightmare World has been arranged.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnnie.¡±


    ¡°Become stronger soon, and be sure to come find me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCharlotte.¡±


    Shen Ye stared blankly at these messages, subconsciously taking deep breaths, sensing the reality of it all.


    He felt invigorated, alive again.


    It wasn¡¯t a dream!


    It was because she had used the Heavenly Technique when she left.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Hey, are you still alive?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The pile of bones that had been arranged to form words on the ground suddenly let out a dry voice:


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s mercy! You¡¯ve finally come in to talk!¡±


    The bones rapidly assembled together, making a dense clicking sound as they reformed into the immense Skeleton.


    The Skeleton squatted on the ground, grinning and moving its body.


    ¡°What was that just now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Remember in Purgatory, that woman was speaking and shooed me away, right?¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Ah yes, I remember she was quite polite,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Polite!¡± The Skeleton let out a shriek, ¡°To make room for you two, I went back to the Dharma Aspect, and as soon as I returned, I ended up just like what you saw!¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnless you speak, I can¡¯t move.¡±


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, pondering:


    ¡°Is that so? She had already written those messages that early¡­¡±


    ¡°With my body!¡± The Skeleton exclaimed in dismay and anger.


    ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°Humph, that woman is too terrible¡ªShen Ye, think about it, she has four personalities, tsk tsk, she won¡¯t be easy to get along with in the future. I¡¯m just a bro, kindly giving you a heads up,¡± the Skeleton rambled on.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 534 - 338 New Entries and New Gates!_2

    Chapter 534: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_2


    ¡°You¡¯ve been wronged for your brothers, tell me, how should a brother compensate you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The giant Skeleton was beside himself with joy: ¡°I want to go back and see my mom.¡±


    ¡­Mom?


    Does the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa allow you to call her that?


    Have you been with me for too long that you¡¯ve become out of touch with the customs of the Undead Empire?


    It seems I haven¡¯t been taking enough care of you.


    ...


    ¡°Alright, once I¡¯ve got a clear understanding of the situation, I¡¯ll go back and have a look,¡± Shen Ye reflected as he made a promise.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your message,¡± the giant Skeleton said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye exited the Dharma Aspect.


    Knocking sounds came from outside.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    Guo Yunye called out.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Shen Ye went to open the door and saw him standing there with Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°Going to eat?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Ye wiped his face with a towel to dry the water droplets, then changed his clothes, closed the door, and went with the two towards the cafeteria.


    Along the way,


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye chatted enthusiastically about the opening of the Great Tomb.


    However, Shen Ye noticed a flickering light in the bottom left of his vision.


    ¡­What¡¯s this?


    Amidst his confusion, the light expanded and turned into two lines of glowing text:


    ¡°After traveling through a lengthy expanse of time and space to arrive here, all notification messages have been retracted.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to view the first message now?¡±


    ¡°View it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lines of glowing text appeared swiftly:


    ¡°You have gained the love of the current universe¡¯s strongest being, Charlotte, and in effect, altered the fate of all beings from being annihilated by the Demon of Fear, The Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°The name Baxter has transcended the limits of a planet, gaining an important but temporarily unknown significance throughout the vast universe.¡±


    ¡°Brothers entry: ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ has now been upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Special note: With each upgrade in level, this entry will be recognized with a noble status and receive an upgrade, thus to some extent obtaining an exclusive high-level descriptor, increasing the power of the entire entry¡¯s name.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    Add a description?


    This is my first time seeing such a thing.


    So this means the ¡°Vampire Kid¡± entry is going to change?


    What will the new entry be?


    ¡ªSurely it won¡¯t turn into ¡°Seven Vampire Kids¡± or ¡°Diamond Hard Vampire Kid.¡±


    After all, I haven¡¯t shown any ¡°diamond hard¡± traits or behaviors.


    Is it going to be ¡°Grandpa¡±?


    Or maybe ¡°Armadillo¡±?


    While he was guessing, the glowing text vanished.


    New text appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations, you have obtained a new entry:


    ¡®Vampire Kiddo.¡¯


    ¡®Dark Gold Level (Unparalleled), self-growth category entry.¡¯


    Description: Allows the fusion of similar category entries, items, skills, and professions into a new entry, item, skill, or profession, which will produce a super evolutionary effect during fusion but will consume a certain amount of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°If you can perform more praiseworthy acts of brotherhood, this entry will evolve into a higher-level entry.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face stiffened.


    What the heck, from ¡°Kid¡± to ¡°Kiddo?¡± I was already barely adapting to ¡®Kid,¡¯ and now it¡¯s ¡®Kiddo¡¯?


    Are you messing with me?


    Sensing that his mood was on the brink of exploding, more glowing text appeared:


    ¡°The Dharma Realm has made a special note:


    Entries with the suffix ¡®Zi¡¯ are considered high and noble entries.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Vampire Kiddo¡¯ is a high-ranked and noble entry designated especially to honor your incredible achievement of saving the universe¡¯s beings with love and unimaginable methods!¡±


    Is there such an interpretation?


    Or are you just placating me?


    Unable to restrain himself, Shen Ye put his spiritual power into the Dharma Aspect and called out:


    ¡°Giant Skeleton, you always seem to know a lot. I have a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Ask.¡± The giant Skeleton moved its pelvis and spit out a word.


    ¡°In the names bestowed by the Dharma Realm, what does it mean if a suffix includes the character ¡®Zi¡¯?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Upon hearing this, the giant Skeleton immediately straightened up, almost speaking with a voice filled with utmost respect:


    ¡°The Book of the Undead discusses this, stating that all great figures with the suffix ¡®Zi¡¯ have performed earth-shattering deeds and will surely be celebrated by future generations.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    It seemed like it was true.


    Looking carefully at the effect of the entry¡ª


    It also seemed quite formidable.


    Dark Gold entry.


    An unparalleled level of entry.


    And¡ª


    Having ¡°Zi¡± means you¡¯re a big shot?


    Will be celebrated by future generations?


    ¡ªLaozi, Zhuangzi, Confucius, Mencius.


    It seems to make sense.


    I.


    ¡®Vampire Kiddo.¡¯


    ¡­Still doesn¡¯t feel right.


    Everyone has ¡°Zi,¡± but when it comes to my entry, it just seems to fall short in comparison.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good,¡±


    Guo Yunye said, eyeing Shen Ye with concern.


    ¡°Nothing, just didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± Shen Ye rubbed his face vigorously, trying to calm his emotions.


    Zhang Xiaoyi chimed in, ¡°A good meal should fix it, but thinking back, your trip to the Great Tomb Below and into the Nightmare World resulted in quite a haul, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°A haul?¡± repeated Shen Ye.


    ¡°Yeah, the whole school is buzzing about it! It¡¯s said that Xiao Mengyu has perceived a new swordsmanship technique and is about to advance to the Triple Layers of the Dharma Realm!¡± Guo Yunye said with longing.


    ¡ªSo that¡¯s how it was planned.


    Probably, maybe, it¡¯s because Charlotte doesn¡¯t want anyone to know she¡¯s a Diva.


    And she also hid the fact that I could fuse equipment.


    She really did put in the effort. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    At this time, the three of them had reached the cafeteria.


    Nangong Sirui was eating noodles.


    After getting their meals, they sat down with him and started gobbling down their food.


    Occasionally, students passing by would come over to greet with a ¡°Brother Ye.¡±


    Shen Ye responded with a smile to each one.


    It seemed like I was quite respected?


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 535 - 338 New Entries and New Gates!_3

    Chapter 535: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Who would have thought, you would become an assassin of the Shadow Brotherhood in the Nightmare World, tsk tsk.¡±


    Nangong Sirui poked at his noodle soup with chopsticks and said with a sour tone.


    Oh.


    So that was it.


    A sense of realization washed over Shen Ye.


    ...


    Charlotte had turned the whole affair with the ¡°Nine Aspects¡± and the ¡°Five Desires¡± invading the Nightmare World into a dream, allowing it to shatter.


    So, the current Nightmare World should be one that had not been invaded.


    The Divine Spirits hadn¡¯t perished.


    The world was thriving.


    As for retaining his identity from the Shadow Brotherhood¡ª


    Charlotte must have carried out a series of complex operations, using the Heavenly Technique numerous times.


    Then.


    ¡°What about the entry for ¡®Peiqi¡¯?¡±


    A glimmer of light continued to emerge:


    ¡°You still bear the name bestowed by the prince, ¡®Saint Peiqi¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The great ¡®Lolly¡¯ and ¡®Peiqi¡¯ in history were legendary professional powerhouses in the Nightmare World, not saviors of the world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªConcealed by the dreamscape crafted personally by Charlotte.¡±


    Lolly was Annie.


    Peiqi was himself.


    The concealment was for his own protection.


    Tsk.


    It would be false to say he wasn¡¯t touched.


    With worries on his mind, Shen Ye had no appetite and simply chewed his rice slowly while continuing to stare blankly into space.


    Alright.


    Let¡¯s set aside Vampire Kiddo and Peiqi for now.


    Let¡¯s look at the next hint.


    As his thoughts willed it, the glint of light dispersed and then gathered again, forming new text:


    ¡°Your ¡®World Linkage Gate¡¯ and ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯ have merged into one, causing all previously existing gate skills to dissipate, leaving only the basic World Transmission Gate ability.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment before quickly accepting this reality.


    Indeed.


    Losing the ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± was not his wish.


    But to save Charlotte, he had to shed the ¡°No Life Master¡± occupation.


    Then fusion was the only option.


    It was a necessary sacrifice.


    Moreover, it might not be a bad deal because¡ª


    ¡°Under the effect of ¡®Vampire Kid,¡¯ this fusion led to Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°You gained a brand-new innate gate skill:¡±


    ¡°Dimensional Gate.¡±


    ¡°Gate ability, high-class innate skill, can evolve into various branch gate skills.¡±


    ¡°Description: Using an item as a spatio-temporal token, open a gate to the time and space it has experienced, and be able to open a gate back to the current time and space at any time.¡±


    ¡°In addition, this gate can still link to the world closest to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI came, I saw, I conquered.¡±


    Perfect!


    This is absolutely perfect!


    So-called time and space refer to a certain place at a certain time.


    Being able to return to a world of the past and also visit other worlds!


    This deal is definitely worth it, awesome!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart relaxed.


    At that moment, a melodious sound of music came from the playground.


    Upon hearing the music, everyone hurriedly sped up their eating.


    ¡°What are you zoning out for, eat quickly, we have to assemble.¡±


    ¡°`


    Nangong Sirui called out.


    ¡°Okay, just thinking about something else,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Just got back from the Nightmare World today, shall we have another training session?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Shen Ye said, burying his head in his meal.


    ¡°You¡¯re no fun,¡± Nangong Sirui complained.


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know what the situation in the Nightmare World is like today,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi interjected.


    Nangong Sirui fell silent then.


    Indeed, the Nightmare World was dangerous, and instead of thinking about what to do after returning, it was better to think about how to face various challenges in the Nightmare World.


    Soon.


    The group finished breakfast together and hurriedly headed to the training field.


    By the time they arrived, the field was already crowded with people.


    The music stopped.


    The broadcast began to announce news:


    ¡°At seven o¡¯clock local time this evening, Human Race King Norton and three High Priests of the Elf Race signed a joint declaration in Saint Brunos,¡±


    ¡°Both parties agreed to further deepen cooperation in the fields of food, education, health, and security.¡±


    ¡°Both sides unanimously condemned the provocation by the Undead Race on the border between the two countries.¡±


    ¡°The Human Race will form an allied army with the Elf Race¡­¡±


    Shen Ye noticed that his classmates all listened with extra focus.


    The Nightmare World had become the barrier of the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    ¡ª One must pass the barrier¡¯s trials to reach the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    So everyone was serious.


    Immortal Country¡­


    Shen Ye remembered Charlotte¡¯s words:


    ¡°¡­It fell from an extremely high-dimensional Upper Universe, a speck of dust, but within that dust lies the secret of the Immortal Country of the higher Upper Universe.¡±


    Growing stronger.


    If one gained the inheritance strength of the Immortal Country of the advanced Upper Universe, one should be able to grow stronger.


    Besides, his own Dharma Aspect and terms originated from this inheritance.


    ¡ª That¡¯s why Charlotte specifically mentioned the Immortal Country.


    She must hope that he ascends to the Upper Universe sooner.


    Shen Ye thought quietly to himself.


    In the broadcast, the news eventually finished reporting.


    An authoritative voice followed:


    ¡°The current situation is severe, and war may break out at any moment in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Today, only a very small number of students permitted will be allowed into the Nightmare World, the rest return to your classrooms for lessons!¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The list is under research and will be announced in ten minutes!¡±


    A wave of dissatisfaction erupted across the square.


    But no matter how dissatisfied they were, the school¡¯s decision was final, and that was that.


    Shen Ye suddenly pulled out his card.


    On it was a message from Xu Xingke:


    ¡°Come see me at the back mountain.¡±


    It had been a long time since he last saw his teacher.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye replied and then strode off the square.


    The back mountain of the school.


    Xu Xingke was conversing with a few people.


    As soon as Shen Ye arrived, Xu Xingke said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today, I need to take my student.¡±


    Those people seemed somewhat reluctant.


    But as Xu Xingke had spoken, they had no choice but to leave.


    ¡°Teacher,¡±


    Shen Ye greeted.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 536 - 338 New Entries and New Gates!_4

    Chapter 536: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hmm, there is a situation worth noting, so I want to remind you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Please speak, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°The power fluctuations of the Great Tomb are growing stronger and have caught the attention of outer space. Recently, many strangers have secretly arrived and entered the Nightmare World, attempting to reach the Great Tomb,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    ¡°Are they very powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke paused for a moment before replying:


    ...


    ¡°Some are envoys from Higher Worlds. They are ruthless and will stop at nothing to achieve their goals.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo I¡¯m telling you, be careful when meeting strangers you don¡¯t recognize.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    ¡°Teacher, where exactly does the Tower of Tarot come from?¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask this?¡± Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    ¡°Just a bit curious,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot certainly has its origin, but not telling you is actually for your protection.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Xingke summoned a book and drew a card from it, handing it to Shen Ye.


    ¡°I was planning to give this to you later, but since you¡¯ve asked, and I¡¯m about to start comprehending the Ninth Layer, I won¡¯t have much time to teach you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Teacher is about to have a breakthrough?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had some feelings recently; I might make another step forward,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Countless thoughts surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The battle with Charlotte had changed the past¡ª


    The Great Tomb was originally under the control of the Mother of the Insect.


    For Xu Xingke and the others to enter the Great Tomb was like sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    But in the past, Charlotte had killed the Mother of the Insect, ¡°crushing those bugs.¡±


    Therefore, the Great Tomb became safe to explore.


    It was tantamount to saving everyone.


    Xu Xingke also thus found the opportunity to begin his breakthrough towards the Ninth Realm of the Law World.


    ¡ªIt was indeed a great fortune.


    ¡°Shen Ye, this Tarot card is for you to use for a while. It¡¯s a unique piece, cherish it well,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye looked down at the card.


    On it was a drawing of a table, on which lay a pot of lilies.


    A man with a beard sat behind the table, smiling at Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is a battle guidance master. He can guide anyone in many ways and is an extremely valuable Tarot card,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, do well, and come to me if you need anything. Telepathic communication through the card works too,¡± Xu Xingke added.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye left the back mountain.


    In the school, broadcast voices resounded everywhere:


    ¡°The following is the list for those permitted to teleport to the Great Tomb. If you hear your name, please gather in the square. The teleportation will begin shortly.¡±


    Shen Ye strolled back to the square.


    As expected, the broadcast read out his name.


    All the others had already left.


    Only a few people remained standing in the square.


    Shen Ye saw Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, and¡ª


    Guo Yunye.


    Xiao Mengyu was talking to another girl in the distance, seemingly embarrassed to come over.


    The few boys chatted casually while they waited.


    ¡°Yun Ye? Did you make a breakthrough?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can now cooperate with others, making use of someone else¡¯s profession to achieve my own,¡± Guo Yunye replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    Guo Yunye walked over to Nangong Sirui and whispered, ¡°Xiao San, is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Sirui nodded confidently, his hands crossed behind his back.


    Guo Yunye placed his hand on Nangong Sirui¡¯s shoulder and with a ¡°snap,¡± transformed into a handsome adult male with Beast Race ears and claw-like hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Our Nangong Clan is most famous for Yasha¡¯s Power. Yun Ye can borrow my Yasha¡¯s Power to transform into the corresponding non-human profession,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    Shen Ye took another look at the familiar beast-eared man and suddenly his heart skipped a beat, he exclaimed:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Inuyasha!¡±


    The beast-eared man and Nangong Sirui showed surprise and said in unison,


    ¡°You could tell just by looking?¡±


    Shen Ye touched his forehead awkwardly, at a loss for words.


    Guys.


    This copyright is quite expensive.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s a little problem with the order of the names¡ªI¡¯m called Yasha Dog¡ªI think it sounds nicer,¡± the beast-eared man added.


    ¡°¡­not bad, not bad,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He was intrigued and curiously said, ¡°My profession is ¡®Night Roamer,¡¯ I wonder what you¡¯d turn into if you borrowed it.¡±


    ¡°Try it?¡± asked the beast-eared man.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shen Ye agreed cheerfully.


    The beast-eared man came over and placed his hand on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Snap.¡±


    The beast-eared man instantly transformed into a dirty and dispirited mutt, tail drooping listlessly.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m not cooperating with you anymore,¡± said the mutt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°With your ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ blessing on me, I¡¯ve become a stray dog,¡± the mutt said, on the verge of tears.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui exchanged glances.


    It seemed¡­ there was a point¡­


    Ordinary dogs don¡¯t roam at night.


    Only stray dogs do.


    ¡°Looks like you two aren¡¯t compatible enough,¡± Nangong Sirui assessed.


    ¡°Yes, sorry, Yun Ye, you should go find Xiao San,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    The stray dog dashed over, stretched out a paw on Nangong Sirui¡¯s body, and with a ¡°snap,¡± turned back into a handsome man.


    Suddenly, an announcement blared:


    ¡°Students on the list, please pay attention!¡±


    ¡°Transportation will begin shortly!¡±


    ¡°Counting down from 10 seconds.¡±


    ¡°10,¡±


    ¡°9,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone stopped chatting and started to prepare themselves.


    Finally.


    Light surged up from below, forming runic arrays that surrounded them.


    Whoosh¡ª


    They all disappeared together.


    Nightmare World.


    With a flash,


    the group appeared simultaneously in the woods outside the military camp.


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu walked over and smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to the new recruit training camp; come find me when you¡¯re free.¡±


    After saying that, she headed towards the camp beyond the woods.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Nangong Sirui patted Shen Ye and walked towards the edge of the woods.


    ¡°Me too,¡± said the beast-eared man.


    Several classmates left together, leaving Shen Ye alone.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    No¡ª


    Brothers and sisters, you¡¯re all in the new recruit training camp, but what about me?


    As he was pondering, he noticed a hand emerge from behind a nearby large tree.


    The hand folded the middle and ring fingers in, while the pinky finger, index finger, and thumb were extended, making the ¡°I love you¡± gesture seen at concerts.


    ¡ªIt was the secret signal of the Shadow Brotherhood! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye immediately also made the ¡°I love you¡± hand gesture and spoke,


    ¡°May the shadows protect us both.¡±


    ¡°The shadows protect those who uphold justice,¡± a voice from behind the tree said, ¡°Welcome back, Brother Peiqi.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 537 - 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!

    Chapter 537: Chapter 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!


    ¡°Welcome back, Brother Peiqi.¡±


    A perfectly ordinary-looking man walked out from behind a tree.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you!¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡ªIsn¡¯t this the person who was in charge of the Shadow Brotherhood back at the Human Territory!


    The first time he had met this man was in the Hand of Shadow¡¯s tent.


    He even sold a ¡®play dead¡¯ kit that had horses and daggers.


    ...


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, please follow me.¡±


    The man turned and walked into the depths of the forest.


    Shen Ye immediately followed.


    ¡°The situation has been tense recently, and there¡¯s talk that the Undead might attack at any moment, firing the first shot of the war,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Do we have any plans in place?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The King has just ascended the throne and he¡¯s overwhelmed with a lot, but he¡¯s kept the matters of the front lines in his mind at all times, and preparations are being accelerated on all fronts.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI came back here today to prepare a Shadow Ritual for you,¡± the man spoke.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, but felt somewhat puzzled.


    Shadow Ritual¡­ He had never heard of such a thing before¡­


    But this wasn¡¯t the right moment to ask.


    He kept silent, following the man until they reached the deep parts of the jungle.


    Before them was a small camp.


    Several assassins dressed in form-fitting leather armor, with short swords and daggers hanging at their waists, had been waiting for a while.


    Upon seeing Shen Ye arrive, they all gestured with their hands in a ¡°love you¡± sign and said:


    ¡°Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Young Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Brother Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, seniors,¡± Shen Ye greeted them.


    ¡°No need for formalities, start the ritual for him immediately,¡± the man ordered. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone got busy at once.


    They brought out various spellcasting materials and pre-carved rune array components from the tents, and began to set up a crude altar on the ground.


    ¡°Is there anything I should be mindful of?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but probe.


    The man who led him into the camp appeared to be the leader and responded, ¡°You are Saint Peiqi, personally consecrated by His Majesty, and you will surely be able to communicate with the Immortal Country and receive an exclusive blessing of power.¡±


    Shen Ye tilted his head, silently watching them set up the altar.


    ¡ªHe had never heard of this before.


    ¡°What if I fail?¡± Shen Ye probed again.


    ¡°Many people only gain strength after several attempts of communication,¡± the assassin leader said with a smile, ¡°Relax, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fail.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The altar was quickly completed.


    The assassins stood in front of the altar and completed a set of extremely complex, extremely suave movements.


    Shen Ye thought they could practically form a dance group and debut.


    ¡°Here it comes!¡±


    The assassin leader suddenly shouted.


    The altar began to glow with a faint light and energy started to condense into the wind, blowing in all directions.


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, quick! Get up there, stand in the center of the altar!¡± everyone urged.


    Two lines of faint glowing text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Through this ritual, the Immortal Country has sensed the tags ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡¯ and ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ on you.¡±


    ¡°You need to stand in the middle of the altar to confirm further.¡±


    Alright then.


    Let¡¯s do this.


    Shen Ye walked into the center of the altar and stood firm.


    The other assassins surrounded him, all making the ¡°love you¡± hand gesture and chanting softly:


    ¡°May the shadows bless you, brother.¡±


    The light in the void grew brighter, shining entirely upon Shen Ye.


    At that moment, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    Actually¡ª


    The Nightmare World originated from the Heavenly Technique of the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    Perhaps this was the real reason why the Nightmare World could communicate with the Immortal Country and receive its blessing.


    Suddenly.


    The light in mid-air grew intensely bright, with the influx of energy forming a visibly huge white pillar of light.


    Shen Ye stood within this pillar of light, feeling his entire body fill with strength.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt a surge of jubilant emotion.


    And the faint glowing text swiftly appeared:


    ¡°In the endless years past, the Mother of the Insect Horde that occupied the Tomb of the Fairy Kingdom was defeated by you and your companions. Your comrade took away the Heavenly Technique, while you stayed behind, guarding the Death Planet until this moment.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country has sensed your presence.¡±


    ¡°In further contact, your tags and Dharma Aspect resonated with the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Currently, your Resonance with the Immortal Country has increased to infinity.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been recognized by the Immortal Country, which has infused energy into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯ve been entrusted with a secret mission by the Immortal Country, which entitles you: ¡®The deeply concealed Selection Officer.¡¯


    ¡°Unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: You can conduct ¡®Trials of the Immortal Country,¡¯ and among those who pass the ¡®Trials,¡¯ only those you acknowledge and recommend can gain the trust of the Immortal Country, allowing them to enter the safer areas of the Immortal Country, claim rebuilding tasks given by the Immortal Country, and earn the opportunity to grow slowly.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Whenever you recommend a certain number and quality of Professionals to the Immortal Country, the Immortal Country will reciprocate with some strength, helping you to switch to a higher-level Occupation or obtain relics left by the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFor the rebuilding of the uppermost high-dimensional universe of the Immortal Country, everything is necessary.¡±


    In a moment.


    All the light vanished.


    The altar returned to its original appearance.


    ¡°Looks like it was a success!¡± exclaimed the assassin leader.


    ¡°Yes, it was,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°Truly worthy of being Saint Peiqi¡ªyou don¡¯t have to tell me, the blessing of the Immortal Country is your own secret; I am just happy for you!¡± the assassin leader said.


    ¡°Yeah, the power of the Hand of Shadow has grown stronger,¡± one of the assassins remarked.


    ¡°With one more brother, we will be even more adept at dealing with the Undead,¡± another assassin added.


    Shen Ye took a glance at his Dharma Aspect.


    Its Strength had reached 3000 points.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 538 - 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_2

    Chapter 538: Chapter 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_2


    ¡°`


    You could do so many things!


    The Immortal Country is really generous!


    It¡¯s not convenient now, I¡¯ll study it carefully when I¡¯m free.


    ¡°Thank you all, I really appreciate it.¡±


    Shen Ye said sincerely.


    ...


    With everyone bustling just now, I should have offered them a drink.


    It¡¯s just that I have a lot to deal with right now.


    Maybe later.


    ¡°Hold on a moment,¡± the assassin leader said.


    He dived into the tent and soon returned to Shen Ye with a letter in hand.


    ¡°A letter from His Majesty to you¡ªhe said he hasn¡¯t been able to contact you recently and doesn¡¯t know what happened to you, so he entrusted us to deliver it to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye took the letter, broke the seal, pulled out a piece of letter paper, and quickly read through it.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Norton was urging him to advance his studies at the Imperial Military Academy.


    Damn it.


    I wanted to go last time too, but there was no chance at all!


    What about this time?


    ¡°Everyone, I might have to make a trip to the imperial capital,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°All according to His Majesty¡¯s orders. By the way, I remember you haven¡¯t been enlisted for long; do you need any manpower along the way?¡± the assassin leader asked.


    ¡°No need¡ªah, yes, I do need¡ªcan I pick them myself?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The assassin leader took a document from his bosom, quickly signed it, and then stamped it with a seal.


    ¡°Take this, with this order, you can assemble a squad to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll come back and treat everyone to drinks,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Sure, sure, take care of your business first.¡±


    The assassin leader approached, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°Be wary of those foreigners, although they are also of the Human Race, they only seek to earn merits to gain entry to the Great Tomb¡ªdo not trust them.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Foreigners.


    Those must be the people from outside.


    I arrived quite early myself, and at that time, the Human Race of the Nightmare World wasn¡¯t so cautious and I managed to secure a reliable identity, and was then named ¡°Peiqi¡± by Norton, which led to my acceptance by everyone.


    Others probably haven¡¯t had this sort of treatment.


    Shen Ye thought quietly and left the campsite.


    Now it seems¡ª


    Aside from the matter of the foreigners, the Nightmare World is basically still on its original track.


    It¡¯s just, who is in charge of the Undead Empire now?


    Why start a war?


    Even the Great Skeleton is eagerly wanting to go back to see his mother!


    No, I need to investigate this.


    As Shen Ye thought, he returned to the bustling military camp in the Human Territory.


    ¡°Peiqi!¡±


    Someone called out.


    Many soldiers turned their heads to look.


    ¡°That¡¯s Saint Peiqi, who killed the Undead Assassin and saved His Majesty¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him, he looks so young.¡±


    ¡°But he sure is formidable.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd murmured among themselves.


    Shen Ye could only force a stiff smile and greet everyone.


    Two military inspectors hurried over, asking:


    ¡°Peiqi, where¡¯s your ID proof? Which army are you in?¡±


    Shen Ye handed them the order.


    The inspectors unfurled it and after a glance, nodded, ¡°Please proceed to the third tent ahead, the troop deployment command center, they will arrange it for you quickly.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Shen Ye took back his order and walked on.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he reached the place.


    Entering the tent, he saw a row of soldiers standing inside.


    A military officer was sitting behind a desk with his legs crossed, staring at the soldiers with an amused expression.


    ¡°Sir, please give us a chance,¡± a soldier said earnestly.


    ¡°How am I not giving you a chance?¡± the officer snorted coldly, ¡°I told you to stay and fight at the front lines, but you kept dodging your duties, and now you want me to assign you to other tasks?¡±


    ¡°Reporting!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    The officer turned, stood up immediately, and said with a smile:


    ¡°Peiqi? Why haven¡¯t you left for the imperial capital yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just about to go, could you take a look at this?¡± Shen Ye passed the order to him.


    After examining the order and checking the seal, the officer slapped Shen Ye on the shoulder, grinning:


    ¡°Go pick your people, whoever you fancy is fine, the squad has a limit of six, come to me when you¡¯ve got your team.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Shen Ye waved to the officer as he turned to leave, but then he heard a ¡°Wait a moment¡± from behind.


    He looked back to see the soldiers all staring at him.


    ¡°Did you call me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Would you consider us, sir? We¡¯re all quite capable, we can definitely protect you to the imperial capital,¡± the leading soldier said.


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t been paying attention before, but now he took a closer look and realized that these men were not young, each emitting strong fluctuations of power.


    ¡ªProbably around the Fifth or Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡°With such strength, you are only soldiers?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    The officer quickly tugged at his sleeve, whispering, ¡°These are foreigners, not to be trusted.¡±


    Foreigners?


    Back when the Nine Aspects were still around, Shen Ye himself was at least a ¡°King¡± level Professional on the Death Planet.


    Even though he had to start over this time and was no longer a ¡°King,¡± he knew almost all of those powerful Professionals.


    But these faces were all unfamiliar.


    ¡ªThey must be people from other planets.


    Xu Xingke had also warned him to be careful of these individuals.


    Considering this, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Without having established any merits on the battlefield, you¡¯re thinking of going to the imperial capital; I suspect your intentions are not pure and cannot employ you.¡±


    The soldiers looked at each other in confusion.


    One of them stepped forward, menacingly warned, ¡°Kid, you¡¯d better listen and behave, or else¡ª¡±


    ¡°Brazen!¡± The officer barked, ¡°Guards!¡±


    Before his call even faded,


    The tent was suddenly surrounded.


    Two squads of Great Knights clad in heavy armor strode into the tent, drew their weapons, and pointed them at the soldiers.


    The leader of the soldiers quickly pulled the menacing one back, pasting on an ingratiating smile and said:


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 539 - 539: 338

    Chapter 539: 338


    ¡°Everyone, my people were just joking with that kid, no need to make a big fuss.¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡°kid¡± particularly heavily.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, he would have been better off not saying anything at all. The moment he spoke up, the Great Knights¡¯ swords all pointed towards him.


    ¡°Do you think you can disgrace someone bearing the name of Saint Peiqi?¡±


    The officer spoke coldly, making a cutting gesture.


    Kill?


    ...


    An idea suddenly sprang to Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Should I try the ¡°Immortal Country Trial¡±?


    Even if they survive, it¡¯s over for them if I don¡¯t agree they passed.


    I need to see what this ¡°Selection Officer¡± is all about.


    ¡°Initiate the trial¡ªif you have the guts, survive.¡±


    He silently chanted in his heart.


    The next instant.


    As soon as the officer completed his killing gesture, dozens of Great Knights attacked in unison.


    ¡°Damn it, as if you could¡ª¡±


    The leader of the soldiers shouted, attempting to rally his men to resist.


    Suddenly, a fierce wave of sound erupted in the void.


    Whoom!


    The Great Knights all simultaneously executed a sword technique known as ¡°Sonic Wave Slaughter.¡±


    The invisible slashes instantly pierced through the camp.


    Limbs and body parts were scattered everywhere!


    Those soldiers were killed on the spot before they even had a chance to unleash their Dharma Aspects.


    Shen Ye stood on the side, clenched his fists tightly, and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was completely different from before!


    The strength of these Great Knights, each and every one was at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, and there was even one at the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    With extensive battlefield experience and a readiness to act ruthlessly, coordinating with one another, it was easy for them to kill those guys.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Since when did the Human Race army become so strong?


    Could it be the blessings of the Immortal Country?


    Or is it that the Nine Aspects did not destroy this world¡¯s defenses, and so the world has become even stronger?


    ¡°Clean up! The rest of you disperse!¡±


    The officer ordered.


    Immediately, several guards entered the tent to start clearing the bodies.


    The others gradually dispersed.


    Seeing that Shen Ye was still around, the officer smiled and clapped him on the shoulder:


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, don¡¯t mind these uncouth outsiders. His Majesty personally inquired about you by letter, urging us to make it quick¡ªyou better hurry and select your people.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye bid farewell to the other party and walked out of the tent.


    Outside, a troop of Spear Soldiers had just arrived and were regrouping, while a messenger hastened over, communicating with the troop¡¯s commander.


    This bustling scene jolted Shen Ye back to his senses.


    ¡°Spear Soldiers¡­¡±


    He took notice and realized that even the most ordinary soldiers on the front line possessed at least the First or Second Layer of the Law Domain.


    A few days apart, and the Nightmare World has become so formidable?


    Shen Ye walked forward leisurely.


    A string of tiny glowing letters rapidly appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The current Immortal Country Trial has concluded, all the examinees failed, none passed.¡±


    ¡°The expenses of this action are settled from the examinees¡¯ contributions.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a portion of their goods, directly transferred to your Dharma Aspect by the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°The remaining goods are taken by the Immortal Country as energy replenishment for initiating the trial.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    So the Immortal Country knows how to live, quite savvy indeed.


    And from its traits, it seems, like me, it can also casually put things into the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace¡± and ¡°Lunar Palace¡± both come from it.


    Without this skill and Dharma Aspect, it¡¯s impossible to coordinate with it.


    No wonder I¡¯m the ¡°one and only¡± Selection Officer!


    Shen Ye slowed his pace and walked over to a slope beside the road, overlooking the Training Ground below the camp.


    In theory, the presence of someone idle like him at the camp, with a great battle looming, would be problematic.


    The camp inspector immediately walked towards him, but upon recognizing ¡°Saint Peiqi,¡± he just smiled and turned to tend to other matters.


    ¡ª¡ªHe indeed had the King¡¯s permission to select people to take back to the Imperial City.


    After all, this was a young man with the name of ¡°Saint Peiqi.¡±


    Coming from a Human Race territory that had been exterminated by the Undead, he was loyal and pure-hearted and had even saved the King¡¯s life.


    Why would they want to make trouble for him?


    No one disturbed Shen Ye.


    Instead, a few cookhouse soldiers passed by him, casually handing him a small tin jug full of grape juice.


    ¡°Thanks, brother.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded his thanks to them.


    ¡°No need to mention it, Brother Peiqi.¡± The cookhouse soldiers grinned with a smile, carrying their provisions as they walked away.


    Shen Ye observed the Professionals on the Training Ground while sipping the grape juice in small sips.


    After a while, he focused his spiritual power on his Dharma Aspect.


    Indeed, he saw a large two meter by two meter crate inside the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Shall I open it?¡±


    The Great Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look inside.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton found a stick and poked at the large crate from a distance, trying to pry the lid open. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit too cautious?¡± Shen Ye teased.


    ¡°I have to be cautious, I¡¯ve consulted the Book of the Undead; the runes on this crate form an ancient Defensive Spell, and we don¡¯t have the corresponding opening runes.¡± The Great Skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How many Books of the Undead does the Undead Empire have?¡±


    ¡°Several!¡± The Great Skeleton glared at him, ¡°Only the Undead Monarch is entitled to command all the Undead, thus receiving this sole Book of the Undead from the Underworld Lord.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t become the Monarch.¡± Shen Ye pointed out.


    ¡°I am the legitimate heir, now that my mother has been revived, guess whether I can become the Monarch once I return to the Undead Empire!¡± The Great Skeleton said proudly.


    Shen Ye fell silent then.


    He didn¡¯t know the current state of the Undead Empire, so he refrained from speaking to prevent the Great Skeleton from worrying.


    The crate was pried open.


    A powerful Spell burst from the crate but flickered in the void and dissipated completely.


    ¡°Eh? That was underwhelming, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 540 - 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_4

    Chapter 540: Chapter 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_4


    The Great Skeleton said in confusion.


    Shen Ye glanced at the small characters in the void:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect has absorbed the energy of this technique.¡±


    ¡°Current energy: 3050.¡±


    A defensive counter technique that provides 50 points of energy is considered quite high.


    Once all these matters are dealt with, immediately start building the Dharma Aspect!


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside!¡±


    The Great Skeleton rubbed his hands together and stepped forward to peer into the box.


    Inside, neatly arranged, were black bottles, and above all the bottles, there was something resembling a token.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magic bomb!¡±


    The Great Skeleton shrieked and abruptly closed the box. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Look how scared you are, is it very powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense! Any of these bombs are comparable to the Soul Shock Bomb in strength, capable of blasting you into oblivion,¡± the Great Skeleton explained.


    Soul Shock Bomb?


    It was indeed powerful; it had helped save Norton and kill the enemy back then.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the scene in the tent just now.


    If the Great Knights had been a little weaker or slower, allowing the ¡°foreigners¡± to use these bombs¡­


    Unthinkable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s also something like a piece of iron inside, take it out and have a look,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton had no choice but to shakily open the box again and pull out the piece of iron.


    On it were characters Shen Ye had never seen before.


    The Great Skeleton glanced at it and said:


    ¡°This is the writing of another branch of human civilization, skewed towards depicting All Things¡¯ forms, quite elegant in script.¡±


    It casually took a Nightmare Crystal and infused the knowledge of the script, then crushed it within the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye was instantly taught.


    ¡ª The Underworld Lord had chosen the Great Skeleton as a successor, perhaps partly because it embodied ¡®you are what you eat,¡¯ but also because it truly was knowledgeable.


    ¡°Look at the words on it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Great Skeleton held up the token.


    On it was written:


    ¡°Order: Join the Nightmare World, do your utmost to find a way into the Great Tomb Immortal State, and secure information on ¡®Heavenly Technique¡¯ at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Failure to comply is punishable by death.¡±


    Heavenly Technique, huh.


    It can turn reality into dreamscapes, allowing them to be shattered at will.


    Just this one aspect alone carries unimaginable power.


    Not to mention it can also turn dreams into reality.


    ¡ª It must be one of the more important, high-level core techniques in the Immortal Country.


    But that technique has already been taken by Charlotte.


    Charlotte had foreseen the current situation long ago, fearing that too many people, too powerful and too mad, would head to the Death Planet.


    If these people can¡¯t find the Heavenly Technique, perhaps they will gradually stop coming.


    Shen Ye thought silently, then suddenly spoke up:


    ¡°Hey, Fei Lun.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s weird to hear you call me by my name all of a sudden,¡± the Great Skeleton responded awkwardly.


    ¡°Because I have to discuss something important with you¡ªI¡¯ve noticed the Nightmare World has become stronger. Every soldier now has the strength of the first or second layer of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Then the Undead¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, so you must train hard recently. Otherwise, once you return to the Undead Empire, you¡¯ll be the weakest among your mother¡¯s sons, which would look bad, even dangerous, you know,¡± Shen Ye said seriously.


    ¡°That makes sense¡­ definitely makes sense. It looks like I need to train hard for a while!¡± the Great Skeleton muttered.


    ¡°Go for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t go back to the Undead Empire just yet. I want to improve my strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­Go for it.¡±


    Shen Ye refocused his attention, looking back down at the Training Ground below the hillside.


    Task completed.


    Now to select personnel and head back to the imperial capital.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise arose from the Training Ground.


    It was two groups of new recruits forming up and battling; the intense clashing of weapons drew the attention of the other troops.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ how could I have forgotten about them¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured.


    Indeed¡ª


    To find trustworthy companions, of course, there were Xiao San and Xiao Mengyu!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 541 - 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!

    Chapter 541: Chapter 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!


    The stream was crystal clear.


    Guo Yun Ye scooped up a can of water, ran back to the temporary camp, and poured it into the iron kettle.


    The fire was lit.


    As the water came to a boil, Xiao Mengyu poured it into the iron pot, threw in various ingredients to cook, and casually tossed a few potatoes into the fire to roast.


    She busied herself cooking the food, occasionally looking up to glance at the tent not far away.


    Shen Ye had miraculously made his way into the inner workings of this world.


    ...


    And it seemed he was quite prestigious.


    At the moment, he had even managed to secure an order, grouping himself with Nangong Sirui and Guo Yun Ye to form a small team.


    The mission was to escort him back to the imperial capital.


    It was nearly impossible for outsiders to obtain permission to leave the front lines!


    Let alone getting to the power center in the core of the Human Race!


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling that Shen Ye was incredibly lucky.


    But¡ª


    What puzzled her was, why would Shen Ye organize the manpower in this way?


    Nangong, herself, Yun Ye.


    That made three people.


    There were also two homegrown imperial Great Knights, Du Bang and Du Wei.


    The last one.


    Was a woman with a black veil over her face, wearing a long robe.


    No one knew her identity.


    The two imperial Great Knights initially wanted to ask, but Shen Ye gestured for them to not be impertinent.


    The knights¡¯ attitudes immediately turned respectful and humble.


    ¡ªAs if they had already thought of something.


    The escort team was made up of six people.


    The veiled woman held the highest status, doing nothing, just lazily riding her horse, following behind the team.


    The two imperial Great Knights, both at the Peak of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm, had to focus on protecting Shen Ye.


    So, the sundry tasks, such as cooking, patrolling, and scouting, fell to the three of them.


    Xiao Mengyu could clearly feel the deep wariness this world¡¯s people had towards outsiders.


    However, all three on her side were teenagers in their mid-teens.


    Shen Ye clearly got along well with the three of them.


    Seeing this, the two Great Knights also held back their snide remarks.


    Around noon.


    The veiled woman personally came to inquire about the backgrounds of the three of them, learning that they were still in school and had been sent in to learn, her attitude softened considerably.


    The two Great Knights would even offer some guidance on movement techniques to Nangong and Guo Yun Ye.


    But she never found a good opportunity to ask Shen Ye¡ª S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who exactly was that woman?


    ¡ªAsking such a question was too risky.


    These people were powerful and highly vigilant.


    Just now, they had finally managed to coexist relatively harmoniously.


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t mess it up.


    Xiao Mengyu silently swallowed her questions, controlling the heat, tossing some seasonings into the iron pot, and stealing a glance at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was daydreaming.


    Actually, at that moment, Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°The trial begins! The task is to make a delicious pot of soup!¡± he recited in his mind.


    Dim letters appeared:


    ¡°Immortal Country does not recognize this trial, the trial will not start!¡±


    Not acknowledged.


    He looked at Guo Yun Ye, who was practicing his boxing, and thought, ¡°The trial begins! The task is to learn a move and a half under the guidance of a Great Knight!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country does not recognize this trial!¡±


    Shen Ye then turned to look at Nangong Sirui, who had just returned from patrolling.


    Before he could speak, a line of small characters appeared:


    ¡°Under the current environment, he does not qualify to participate in the trial!¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t even said anything yet!


    ¡°Why? Clearly, back at the military camp, those foreigners were determined eligible for the trial, weren¡¯t they?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The small characters in the soft glow emerged quickly:


    ¡°Only in life-and-death situations can the Immortal Country trial be initiated.¡±


    ¡°Only those who can withstand such trials have a chance of surviving in the Immortal Country.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelids drooped.


    This is just too difficult.


    One must be precisely in a life-or-death predicament, plus initiate the trial at just the right moment, and survive in order to gain entry into the Immortal Country.


    Where could one find such an opportunity!


    Hollywood isn¡¯t in this world.


    Perhaps knowing the extreme difficulty of this trial, two more lines of small glowing characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Opening comes with a reward!¡±


    ¡°The first time you successfully recommend someone to enter the Immortal Country, the Immortal Country will grant you a new advanced profession based on your original one!¡±


    An advanced profession?


    If you¡¯re talking about that, then I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªHow important a profession is.


    Charlotte¡¯s job is so strong it¡¯s beyond belief, and she says herself that people in the higher-tier cosmos covet it.


    The teacher also said that the professions in the Great Tomb are very important.


    A strong profession can change anyone¡¯s life.


    So my current professions are¡­


    ¡°Night Roamer,¡± ¡°Blade Master,¡± ¡°Dark Devourer.¡±


    Which one should I choose to advance based on?


    I¡¯ll pick¡ª¡ª


    Wait a second!


    Why on earth would I pick anything!


    Shen Ye almost slapped himself.


    He composed himself, focused his spirit, and silently chanted:


    ¡°Fusion.¡±


    With his will, silently and imperceptibly, it seemed as though something was secretly changing.


    ¡°You have used the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ a distinguished entry.¡±


    ¡°With the power of this entry, your three professions will undergo fusion.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFusion failed.¡±


    ¡°The three professions are not of the same category.¡±


    Hmm, the first two are professions from the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Dark Devourer¡± is a profession of the Cosmic Insect Race.


    So, should I fuse ¡°Night Roamer¡± and ¡°Blade Master¡±?


    ¡°Fusion!¡±


    Shen Ye chanted again.


    Small glowing letters subsequently appeared:


    ¡°You have fused the ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ and ¡®Blade Master,¡¯ two Great Tomb Immortal State professions.¡±


    ¡°The current fusion has resulted in a super evolutionary effect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a brand-new Great Tomb Immortal State profession:¡±


    ¡°Specter Scout.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country combat profession.¡±


    ¡°This profession possesses the following powers:¡±


    ¡°1, Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin: Retains your original Professional Skills ¡®Star Peak¡¯ Archery and ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique; every attack will summon Nether Ghost Creatures to assist you in battle;¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 542 - 339 Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_2

    Chapter 542: Chapter 339 Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_2


    ¡°2, Flesh Transmutation: You can transform into a Spectral Body, immune to damage for 3 seconds (once every ten minutes).¡±


    ¡°3, Evil Spirits Entanglement: As the battle lengthens, each of the Nether Ghost Creatures you summon will be stronger than the last, until their strength reaches the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    So powerful!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    If he could broker for the Great Tomb Immortal Country by introducing someone suitable to pass the test, the reward from the Immortal Country was ¡°to advance your existing profession to a new professional level.¡±


    ¡ª He would gain a high-level profession on top of ¡°Nether Scout.¡±


    ...


    Suddenly, he felt motivated!


    With the Heavenly Technique¡¯s formidable power, even the personality battle of the Nine Aspects could be altered.


    There must also be some very impressive professions!


    ¡°Hey, Paige!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu called out, interrupting Shen Ye¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°The soup is ready, want to try the taste?¡±


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over, scooped up some broth with a spoon, blew on it to cool it, and tasted it.


    ¡°The taste is excellent,¡± he praised, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you foreigners usually eat to be able to make such a delicious soup.¡±


    ¡°We have this back home if you want to try it.¡± Xiao Mengyu took out a piece of chocolate.


    Before the chocolate reached Shen Ye¡¯s hands, it flew out and got caught by the masked lady who looked at it for a moment, then broke off a part and put it in her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s edible.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the chocolate flew back and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Shen Ye called out.


    Everyone gathered around and sat together, spooning soup from the pot and swallowing it down with the military rations they carried.


    ¡°What did you make?¡± Nangong Sirui asked with a frown.


    ¡°Beef soup with potatoes added,¡± Xiao Mengyu answered.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s frown disappeared.


    ¡°This is good for replenishing physical strength and, along with the military rations, is pretty decent,¡± Nangong Sirui remarked.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s cooking skills were good, and everyone was quite satisfied.


    Only the masked lady sat to the side, eating nothing and saying nothing.


    When everyone was halfway through their meal, she suddenly stood up and spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s a Law Realm Eight strength.¡±


    ¡°Protect Lord Paige.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do the talking.¡±


    Two Great Knights immediately drew out their tower shields, as tall as a man, and protected Shen Ye on either side.


    No sooner had they done this than a man on an iron-clad warhorse, wearing a white mask, appeared on the gravel road outside the temporary camp.


    ¡°A foreigner?¡±


    The masked lady asked.


    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°I am a follower. What brings you to us, any particular reason?¡± the masked lady said curtly.


    Seeing she wouldn¡¯t say more, the man took a moment to assess the group in front of him, then said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, please take a look at this first.¡±


    He tossed over a medal.


    The masked woman caught the medal, glanced at it, and said, ¡°A medal for honorable reward, earned for killing a thousand enemies, correct. Whose subordinate are you?¡±


    ¡°Viscount Weiss.¡± The man showed the insignia on his chest.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s one of us. What do you want to do?¡± the masked woman inquired.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all headed back to the capital, it¡¯s better to travel together¡ªI hear that Undead Assassins have been frequenting the roads lately, and occasionally monsters from the Great Tomb also appear,¡± the man explained. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Undead Assassins are no big deal, but what we really need to watch out for are the creatures from the Great Tomb,¡± the masked lady said.


    ¡°It seems we agree. Shall we go together?¡± the man said with a smile.


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide on this matter,¡± the masked lady turned to look at Shen Ye.


    The two Great Knights also looked at him expectantly.


    The six-person squad was just a Guardian Squad and couldn¡¯t make decisions on behalf of ¡°Saint Paige,¡± who was tasked by the Monarch for this mission.


    ¡°Young man, I am a Law Realm Eight Furious Sand Warrior, and joining up with you for the journey means we can look out for each other on the road. What do you think?¡± the man held the reins of his horse and asked loudly.


    Shen Ye hesitated, about to agree, when he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not very sure,¡± the man answered.


    ¡°I am Saint Paige,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guo Yunye.


    ¡ª Big brother, what good does declaring a name do?


    A Law Realm Eight would hardly be intimidated.


    Yet the masked woman and the two Great Knights grew serious.


    In such an atmosphere, the tall man on the iron-clad warhorse, wearing a white mask, involuntarily shivered.


    After thinking for a moment, he formally introduced himself:


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Paige, I am Joseph, a Cavalry Captain under Viscount Weiss.¡±


    ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m on a secret mission and cannot travel with you. I apologize, please go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Furious Sand Warrior Joseph was taken aback.


    How could the boy so readily decline?


    ¡°A secret mission¡­ I wonder if I could be of any help¡­ If needed, I am willing to lend a hand,¡± he mused aloud.


    Shen Ye immediately declined, ¡°No need, it¡¯s a top-secret military operation, which cannot be disclosed to anyone. If you knew, you surely would die by the hands of the Shadow Brotherhood¡¯s encirclement and execution.¡±


    Joseph sat silently atop his horse for a while, before speaking:


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak, yet you¡¯re on a secret mission? That¡¯s like courting death.¡±


    This was an interesting remark.


    But Shen Ye just laughed, replying:


    ¡°I can¡¯t disobey orders.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t regret it later.¡±


    Having said that, Joseph reined the horse around and sped off toward the other end of the road.


    Very soon, his figure was out of sight.


    Only then did everyone slowly relax.


    ¡°From now on, we need to stay alert and not act alone. Be ready for combat at any time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you think there was something wrong with him?¡± the masked lady asked.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 543 - 543: 339

    Chapter 543: 339


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a problem, please trust my judgment,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the void before his eyes, a row of tiny glowing characters had already emerged:


    ¡°You have used the gray entry ¡®Peiqi¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Upon hearing this name, enemies will unconsciously shiver.¡±


    ¡°¡ªImpressive, right?¡±


    Just now, none of the six members of the Guardian Squad here shivered when they heard the name ¡®Peiqi¡¯ pronounced.


    ...


    The Furious Sand Warrior Joseph did.


    He is the enemy!


    ¡°Stay calm, with me here, there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± the masked woman said lightly.


    Shen Ye was actually a bit concerned about another matter they had just discussed.


    ¡°Do things run out from the Great Tomb Immortal State?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sometimes they do¡ªthe monsters that come out from there are undefeatable; one can only run away, and after some time, the Great Tomb will take them back,¡± the masked woman replied.


    She looked toward Xiao Mengyu and the other two, speaking in a grave voice:


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t care about this mission, but now I need to know your true strength to plan our strategy and protect Peiqi.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu unsheathed her long sword.


    The masked woman glanced at it and nodded:


    ¡°With such a Divine Artifact, and as a Swordsman, your offensive power on the battlefield should be quite formidable.¡±


    She turned her gaze to Nangong Sirui.


    Behind Nangong Sirui, a huge shield carved with numerous fairies appeared.


    ¡°If anything happens, you¡¯re in charge of defense,¡± the masked woman said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Sirui replied.


    The masked woman turned her attention to Guo Yunye.


    Guo Yunye placed his hand on Nangong Sirui, and suddenly turned into a Yaksha dog.


    ¡°Your Talent is not bad, but it¡¯s still not enough for direct combat,¡± the masked woman remarked.


    She gestured for Guo Yunye to take her hand.


    When Guo Yunye took it, his Physique changed again, this time into a black demon wolf.


    ¡°Strange, why did it turn into a wolf.¡±


    The demon wolf spoke in human language.


    ¡°Your ability was originally that of a wolf, you¡¯ve mistaken it,¡± the masked woman said.


    The demon wolf adjusted to its body, and suddenly vanished into invisibility.


    ¡°Now you are a Dark Night Demon Wolf, with a high level of Invisibility, capable of spitting out Level Four sharp wind blades¡ªstay hidden in the shadows, ready to support us at any moment,¡± the masked lady instructed.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Your Excellency,¡± the Dark Night Demon Wolf said elatedly.


    ¡°Prepare to set off!¡± the masked lady ordered.


    Everyone immediately packed up their luggage and mounted their horses.


    In a while,


    the team set off again.


    The journey was smooth, from noon until the evening approached.


    Night was falling.


    ¡°Do we need to rest?¡± the masked woman asked Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked at the tired group about to speak when suddenly a row of tiny glowing characters appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The Immortal Country has sensed your presence and provides an official reminder:


    ¡°Selection Officer, you may now begin the test of those you have designated.


    ¡°If they can survive the battle, the Immortal Country will recognize this trial.


    ¡°Would you like to start the test?¡±


    A sudden tightness gripped Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The Immortal Country and the Nightmare World are connected!


    So naturally, it could sense the situation here.


    It acted as a radar invisibly.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    Everyone pulled their horses to a halt, looking at him puzzled.


    ¡°The test for Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye begins,¡±


    he muttered under his breath before saying:


    ¡°I feel there¡¯s danger ahead. From now on, we won¡¯t follow the original path.¡±


    ¡°Then which way should we go?¡± the masked lady asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll change direction and head to the nearest town to use the large-scale teleportation array back to the imperial city,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The masked lady was a bit surprised but immediately offered a suggestion:


    ¡°Then we should travel one hundred and fifty miles west, crossing the Cold Stone River to reach Rotenburg, where there is a teleportation array.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    A large-scale teleportation array usually wouldn¡¯t be set up directly to the imperial city at the frontline.


    Otherwise, should the enemy ever break through in a surprise attack and enter the teleportation array, activating it¡ª


    they would strike directly at the heart.


    Thus, large-scale teleportation arrays are usually set up in cities with considerable military defense capabilities and are ensured to have several means to destroy them immediately.


    The group replanned their route and set off once more.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Rolling clouds of dust appeared on the road behind them.


    ¡°An army is pursuing us!¡±


    Nangong Sirui galloped up and shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked to Shen Ye again.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye drew the Guanghan Bow, turned back, and released several Taiyin Arrows, shooting rapidly.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s friendly forces?¡±


    the masked lady asked.


    Shen Ye replied, ¡°I shot in front of their formation. If they have no ill intentions, they will inevitably stop for a while to avoid misunderstandings. If they¡¯re coming to kill us, they¡¯ll keep on chasing.¡±


    Suddenly, those Taiyin Arrows split in the sky, instantly transforming into dozens, raining down and falling to the ground.


    The Nether Scout¡¯s skill ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡± was activated instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª


    The ground burst open, revealing dark, Nether Ghost Creatures.


    They had physiques like lizards, their bodies covered in scales sharp as blades, hissing quietly as they stared at the approaching army.


    Nether Ghost Creatures from the First Layer of the Law Domain¡ª


    Ghost Bone Lizards!


    A command rang out from within the army ranks.


    Immediately, several techniques were launched, shredding every Ghost Bone Lizard into pieces.


    ¡°They attacked!¡±


    Nangong Sirui said.


    All were on edge.


    Since they had launched a coordinated attack of techniques, they were undoubtedly hostile.


    It was the enemy!


    The masked lady reached into the void and pulled out a magic wand, barking:


    ¡°Peiqi, listen carefully, our only advantage is that the enemy doesn¡¯t know my identity and strength¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll attack the enemy with full force, but only the first strike will be before the enemy can react.¡±


    ¡°You must take the chance to run fast!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not time for you to act yet; we continue to run,¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 544 - 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_4

    Chapter 544: Chapter 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_4


    He glanced at his entry and silently activated ¡°Disaster.¡±


    ¡°Disaster.¡±


    ¡°A fate-type entry, Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: Designate a place you have stayed and cause it to face a destruction-level catastrophe.¡±


    Shen Ye and his group quickly ran through a chaotic stone valley with a creek, charged up the slope, and continued to sprint toward the direction of Cold Stone River.


    It only took a few minutes.


    ...


    About hundreds of Professional soldiers had reached the Chaotic Stone Valley and were about to cross the stream and charge up the slope.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    A flood several meters high surged from above the stream, instantly dispersing the team.


    High-level Professionals were not afraid of the flood.


    However, most of them were soldiers with only the First Layer of the Law Realm; even if they didn¡¯t die, they were swept away by the flood and temporarily lost the ability to chase.


    Only dozens of Professionals managed to break free from the flood and continued the pursuit.


    ¡°You can make your move now.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The masked woman swung her magic wand with all her might.


    A giant hand burning with flames suddenly dropped from the sky, smashing down within a five-kilometer radius.


    The earth shook, and flames shot into the sky.


    A series of screams rang out.


    In the distance, a voice came from within the flames:


    ¡°My apologies, it turns out it¡¯s a Grand Mage¡¯s Excellence; had we known this, we would never have come so lightly.¡±


    That voice belonged to Joseph!


    The masked woman said, ¡°Hmph, a Furious Sand Warrior of the Eightfold Dharmakaya¡­ Let me handle him; Saint Peiqi¡¯s protection will be up to you.¡±


    She lifted her veil to reveal her true face.


    It was the beautiful and gorgeous visage of a female Forest Elf.


    ¡ªCourt Grand Mage Yudelia!


    She was the chief Grand Mage beside Norton, always following by the Monarch¡¯s side, and it was Norton who did not feel at ease this time and had sent her to meet Shen Ye.


    Logically speaking, as an elf of her stature, she could have refused the Monarch and not been bothered with such a trivial matter.


    But Peiqi had done favors for the Elf Race!


    Peiqi was also a talent she had always seen promise in. When Peiqi had been ennobled as Saint Peiqi, she had been present and had even encouraged her personally. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yudelia was about to fly forward but was stopped by Shen Ye.


    ¡°Wait a second.¡±


    Shen Ye shouted to the other side, ¡°Hey buddy, you¡¯ve been chasing us all this time, are you sick or something!¡±


    ¡°Green Entry ¡®Hey Buddy¡¯ activated!¡±


    ¡°Mythical Entry ¡®Wei¡¯ the True Person activated!¡±


    Two lines of faint small characters flashed and then disappeared.


    ¡°You have so many Law Realm exclusive ¡®Names¡¯?¡± Yudelia sensed the fluctuations of the Law Realm and couldn¡¯t help but say in amazement.


    You should know that if typical Professionals were to obtain one ¡°Name,¡± they would be extremely grateful.


    But this guy didn¡¯t seem to care about tossing them out one after another.


    ¡°Next, I will be needing your help.¡±


    Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°You go, I¡¯ll take over.¡± Yudelia said.


    She soared into the sky, flying towards the other side.


    Among the Professionals on the other side, one with a big, bright red ¡°Danger¡± above his head also took flight.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    That person also had the powerful fluctuation of strength of the Law Realm Eightfold, but he was not Joseph!


    Where was Joseph?


    In the blink of an eye, a thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he shouted out loud:


    ¡°Block it!¡±


    Almost at the same time, a blurry figure suddenly burst out from the ground.


    The two Great Knights heard his shout of ¡°Block it¡± and had been on alert; they met the charge without hesitation.


    If time were slowed down, one would see that at this moment, everyone reacted.


    Facing a ferocious warrior of the Law Realm Eightfold¡ª


    Nangong Sirui made Hand Seals instantly, directing them toward Shen Ye.


    A giant Shield phantom appeared around Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Luo Shen Sword and wielded it with both hands, releasing the remote slash from the sword tip.


    Guo Yunye disappeared.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    He slapped his waist, causing the Hongying Knife to unsheathe as he bit down on the knife handle and slashed with the move ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    ¡ªSince the opponent was going to attack suddenly with the strength of the Law Realm Eightfold, there was no chance to let him get close!


    The knife¡¯s edge carried a gentle spring breeze.


    Everything around seemed to become still and slow.


    Time was stretched out!


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye reached for the Guanghan Bow, and his hand flickered like an afterimage as he rapidly plucked the bowstring.


    ¡°`


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The crazy shooting brought even crazier effects!


    Taiyin Divine Arrows shot out one after another, each splitting into twelve curved arrows in mid-air, dancing chaotically, aiming at Joseph, the Furious Sand Warrior.


    This wasn¡¯t because Shen Ye really thought he could take down the opponent, but to continuously activate the Nether Scout¡¯s skill ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡±!


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    Hundreds of ghosts erupted from the ground, forming a small mountain-like barrier, blocking Joseph!


    All the ghosts that appeared this time had the strength of Ironclad Ghost Cavalry at the Law Realm Second Layer!


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªgo to hell!¡±


    Jospeh roared angrily, smashing two Great Knights with his fists, scattering the arrows, and bursting through the mountain formed by the Ironclad Ghost Cavalry.


    There¡¯s no need for him to dodge with the strength of Eightfold Dharmakaya!


    He took a step forward, heading straight for Shen Ye, but was momentarily blocked by the phantom of that giant shield.


    And Xiao Mengyu¡¯s sword arrived.


    Beauty, white-headed, where to find a bosom friend in the world!


    The sword light of her distance cut hit Joseph, bursting into dozens of layers of sword light on his body.


    Joseph, bearing dozens of layers of sword light, turned and struck back.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by a punch, then a shadow holding a sword flew out of her body, dissipating into dust in the distance.


    She attacked with her sword again, but seven or eight shadows surged on her body, all holding swords and slashing at Joseph.


    This was the brand-new swordsmanship realized with the help of Shen Ye¡ª


    Exiled Celestial Fall!


    ¡°Twelve celestial shadows accompany your sword strikes, sharing all sufferings and tribulations.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted, her sword tip nearly piercing the enemy¡¯s heart.


    This sword was too powerful, Joseph had to step back, using his hands to block the sword, and said with a change of expression:


    ¡°What a sword artifact! Excellent swordsmanship¡ªif a sword talent as young and raw as you is worth being killed by me.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for Shen Ye, as a Dharma Aspect shadow floated up behind him.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª¡ª


    Furious Sand World!


    Endless erupting sand filled the sky, clothing him with savage power.


    Joseph¡¯s strength shot up rapidly, he laughed out loud, ¡°Ha ha,¡± his fists glowing with a golden light, stepping toward Xiao Mengyu to strike.


    Xiao Mengyu had just broken through the Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    How could she possibly fight against that?


    But Xiao Mengyu didn¡¯t retreat.


    She held her sword in both hands, adopting a defensive stance, awaiting the approaching Joseph, and whispered softly:


    ¡°Quickly go.¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow, but his hand seals were already complete.


    Go?


    Go your ass!


    ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s get him!


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, descend.¡±


    He uttered in a low voice.


    In a flash.


    A steep and rugged solitary peak rose sharply from the ground, reaching for the sky.


    Next, the land turned into a wasteland.


    A metal puppet, over a dozen meters tall, crashed to the ground.


    Joseph felt the world spin, the girl opposite him disappeared from his sight, and then he found himself on the top of a high mountain.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡± he said in surprise.


    A metal fist, taller than he was, smashed down hard, but he blocked it with one hand.


    Immortal Puppet!


    The full force of the Immortal Puppet¡¯s punch was easily blocked.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Joseph sneered.


    Suddenly.


    Seven or eight Wind Blades appeared out of nowhere, stabbing into his buttocks.


    Joseph let out a shrill scream, curled up like a prawn, and jumped high into the sky.


    A Dark Night Demon Wolf revealed its form on the mountain peak.


    Guo Yunye!


    ¡°Brother Ye! He¡¯s got an anal fissure!¡±


    The Dark Night Demon Wolf exclaimed excitedly in human speech.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    This kid was really trying.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain, he managed to severely damage the backside of an Eightfold Dharmakaya in the chaotic battlefield, probably an unprecedented feat.


    He immediately moved the Demon Wolf out of the Dharma Aspect, then glanced at the void.


    3050 energy points.


    It¡¯s time to develop the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 545 - 340: Unpredictable Battle!

    Chapter 545: Chapter 340: Unpredictable Battle!


    What¡¯s the next move?


    The moment Joseph took to the air, Shen Ye continuously moved Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye into the Dharma Aspect and shifted them back out.


    This ensured they were still in the midst of battle.


    The ¡°test¡± hadn¡¯t been invalidated.


    Then¡ª


    ¡°Test myself.¡±


    ...


    He murmured to himself.


    Three lines of faint glowing text swiftly appeared:


    ¡°Although you are a Selection Officer designated by the Immortal Country, you can still recommend yourself to take the test.¡±


    ¡°This is the only safe way to enter the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°The test begins!¡±


    That settled it.


    Now, the only thing to do was to face Joseph.


    This warrior from the Law Realm Eightfold, who seemed hell-bent on killing Saint Peiqi.


    Why?


    At the edge of the Dharma Aspect, the Four Kings secretly set a small boat to sea, leaving the plains behind, swiftly vanishing into the vast ocean.


    Shen Ye glanced it over, then redirected his gaze and loosed his bow.


    Archery: Star Peak!


    Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    The arrows flew out, splitting into a meteor shower halfway, chasing the powerful warrior in the sky clutching his backside.


    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die!¡±


    Joseph roared furiously.


    He was panting heavily, a tangible golden radiance bursting from his body, condensing into a spear in midair.


    Such a powerful lance!


    It was a weapon manifesting from energy, definitely not easy to handle.


    Joseph casually swung the golden lance¡ª


    The Taiyin Arrows flew towards it, but couldn¡¯t even get close. As soon as they touched the light emitted by the lance, they dispersed into fragments of ice in the air.


    Even the Ironclad Ghost Cavalry summoned through ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡± were sliced into shattered corpses the moment they appeared.


    So powerful!


    Way too strong!


    Probably only a high-level master like Xu Xingke could have an evenly matched duel with him!


    ¡ªAnd our side was too slow.


    The Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin was still summoning Ironclad Ghost Cavalry at the Second Layer strength of the Law Realm.


    Evil Spirits Entanglement hadn¡¯t upgraded the summoned troops yet!


    What to do?


    No dragging it out anymore.


    ¡°Peiqi, to die by my Piercing Star Saint Lance is an immense honor, especially since you are so weak,¡±


    Joseph taunted maliciously.


    In an instant, Shen Ye felt the premonition of death.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, using such a powerful skill to kill me; you really are a good brother.¡±


    Shen Ye praised, and immediately, a palm-sized doll appeared in the void beside Joseph.


    The doll, identical to Joseph, floated motionless in midair.


    Green Entry: Good Brother!


    ¡ªThis was created from the fusion of three negative entries formed under the Curse of the Demon of Fear, only after which did it acquire its current power!


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    Joseph tried to hit the Law Realm Doll.


    But his hand passed straight through it, utterly unable to affect the doll in any way.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Joseph released a more powerful Kicking Technique, which passed directly through the doll, and then¡ª


    A crisp sound.


    The doll slapped him across the face, then flew around in midair, sometimes in an ¡°S¡± shape, sometimes a ¡°B¡± shape.


    Taking advantage of Joseph¡¯s entanglement with the ¡°Good Brother,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flickered, swiftly scanning the entire Dharma Aspect.


    Xi Rang.


    Constructing Xi Rang was definitely out of the question; it was the land containing treasures from the Immortal Country, not something that could form combat power instantly.


    What about the barracks?


    Faint glowing text emerged discreetly:


    ¡°The Great Tomb Immortal State is on the verge of collapse, even if you upgrade the barracks right now, there are no strong troops available for summoning unless you accomplish something within the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    Things were different now!


    You used to be able to summon Xiao Mengyu and the others.


    Now, it was just down to choosing between the Wilderness Lair and traps!


    If one were to construct a Wilderness Lair¡­


    Joseph wasn¡¯t going to give him time to ponder slowly; to prevent danger, Shen Ye repeatedly activated the Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.


    In an instant, one living being after another disappeared within the Dharma Aspect.


    Earth Demon Beast, Immortal Puppet, Dark Night Demon Wolf, Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui¡ª sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone was transferred out.


    Shen Ye also left the Dharma Aspect.


    Standing outside, he quickly pondered the question he had just considered.


    ¡ªCan the Wilderness Lair be built?


    The faint glowing text appeared again:


    ¡°Spend 1,000 units of energy to upgrade the Wilderness Lair, causing the Earth Demon Beast to fall into slumber.¡±


    ¡°After a period of time, the Earth Demon Beast will break through and advance, and the lair will also upgrade.¡±


    Distant waters won¡¯t quench near fires!


    That left only traps for upgrading.


    ¡°Current trap: Lava Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°Trap Level: 3.¡±


    ¡°Once triggered, full-screen destruction, feigned death of Dharma Aspect, revival after ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°Upgrading the current trap to Level 4 requires 1,000 energy points.¡±


    ¡°Laying a new Level 0 trap requires 40 energy.¡±


    That¡¯s the only thing I can upgrade!


    Shen Ye suddenly grunted, feeling as if he had been struck by lightning, spitting blood from his mouth.


    He directed his attention into the Dharma Aspect and saw Joseph wielding the Spear of Light, furiously attacking everything on the ground.


    As a being of Law Realm Eight strength, each of his strikes released giant shadowy spears of light, ravaging the ground beyond recognition.


    If he kept this up, the Dharma Aspect would be finished!


    Yet he couldn¡¯t be let out¡ª


    That Spear of Light was terrifying!


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye said in a low voice, ¡°Activate the trap.¡±


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    The entire mountain along with the plains started to shake violently.


    Joseph felt surprised but then saw, wherever his gaze landed, the ground splitting open with fissures.


    The Level 3 trap ¡°Lava Purgatory¡± erupted.


    Blazing magma burst forth, shooting into the sky, sweeping across the entire Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh¡ª¡±


    Joseph swung the Spear of Light, setting up layers of golden barriers around himself to keep the magma at bay.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 546 - 546: 340

    Chapter 546: 340


    However, the magma was endless, and within it were fiery rocks like meteors, smashing violently toward the Light Barrier Wall.


    Boom¡ª


    The powerful impact caused the Dharma Aspect to start collapsing and disintegrating.


    In an instant.


    The Dharma Aspect vanished.


    Jose reappeared in the Nightmare World, landing on the ground not too far away.


    ...


    The two Great Knights who had been sent flying moments earlier had now recovered, and withdrawing their Tower Shields, they stepped forward to shield Shen Ye, shouting:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, unfold¡ª¡±


    The majestic illusion of mountains emerged behind them, infusing their bodies with the Power of the Magical Realm.


    Xiao Mengyu stood with her sword at the ready, guarding in front of Shen Ye.


    The Dark Night Demon Wolf ran to one side and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight in an instant.


    Nangong Sirui held sigils in both hands, chanting something rapidly under his breath.


    Shen Ye stood at the rear.


    He watched Jose with a vigilant expression.


    ¡ªIt would take ten seconds for the Dharma Aspect to recover.


    Can it hold out for ten seconds?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you want to kill me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Jose looked at everyone¡¯s prepared stance and cracked a smile, saying:


    ¡°You should blame your Norton Majesty. It was he who elevated a little boy from Rhein County to the lofty status of ¡®Saint Peiqi,¡¯ so you must die!¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m called Saint Peiqi? Are you sick in the head!¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    Master Wei activated!


    ¡°Continuous accidents are guaranteed, a hit on his weak spot is certain, and something valuable will scatter.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state lasts for 10 seconds, and should the target not die, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ triggers again after a 5-minute cooldown, in a repeating cycle.¡±


    A bright red and blinding ¡°Danger¡± character appeared above Jose¡¯s head, but he seemed completely unaware, waving his Spear of Light in his hand and bellowing:


    ¡°If the Royal Family can¡¯t even protect someone they themselves have honored with the ¡®Saint¡¯ title, who will believe they have the power to protect the country!¡±


    He took a couple of steps to gain momentum and hurled the Spear of Light with all his might.


    A resounding boom of a sonic blast roared into existence.


    Nobody had time to Dodge, as they saw the spear swoop in, suddenly tracing a beautiful arc in midair, soaring high into the sky and becoming a distant point of light, flying out of sight.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jose.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone.


    Such astonishing speed, such terrifying power!


    But¡ª


    Why did it shoot toward the sky? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Watch out, he just slipped,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Even a Law Realm Eight can make such a basic mistake?¡± Xiao Mengyu said incredulously.


    Jose¡¯s face twitched, about to speak, when a ball of poison mist descended from the sky, striking him.


    ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t notice it hit you,¡± came an apologetic shout from a high-ranking Eightfold Dharmakaya expert in mid-air, who was engaged in combat with Yuder.


    ¡ªHe, too, had been affected by Shen Ye¡¯s Master Wei and his allies at the beginning of the battle!


    ¡°¡­Forget it, now I will end everything for you,¡± Jose said.


    Jose reached out his hand.


    A gold Lance suddenly materialized out of thin air, grasped in his hand.


    He tried to lift the Lance, but found it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    He looked down.


    Only the other end of the spear was grasped by a ¡°good brother¡± doll¡ª


    The doll that looked exactly like him held the golden spear in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other, closely examining the powerful runes on the spear.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Joseph roared.


    The doll showed a surprised expression and pointed behind Joseph with its finger.


    Joseph also sensed a gust of wind coming from behind and immediately swung his fist, knocking several Taiyin arrows flying away.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    Although the arrows were deflected, Shen Ye¡¯s ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡± and ¡°Evil Spirits Entanglement¡± were activated at the same time.


    One after another, lizards enveloped in thunder light materialized out of thin air.


    Thunderflame Demon Lizard!


    Nether Ghost Creatures of Triple Layers of the Law Realm strength!


    ¡°Such trash, no matter how many come, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Joseph said with a sneer, forcefully wielding the golden spear, attempting to perform a large-scale ring piercing thrust to kill all Thunderflame Demon Lizards in one fell swoop.


    But his hands swung through empty air.


    The golden spear had disappeared!


    ¡ªThe doll took advantage of the moment when he swung his fist to attack, quietly hiding the spear.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Joseph knew he had been tricked, but did not lose his composure, his hands clenched into fists, he killed one Thunderflame Demon Lizard after another that rushed at him.


    Watching from afar, Shen Ye nodded to himself.


    Worthy of being an Eightfold Dharmakaya expert.


    This guy was the first to survive Master Wei¡¯s effect!


    The next time Master Wei¡¯s effect would be available was in five minutes.


    Nevertheless¡ª


    He had successfully delayed ten seconds, allowing the Dharma Aspect to begin its recovery.


    ¡°Invest 1000 energy points to build a trap: Lava Purgatory.¡±


    Shen Ye silently decreed.


    Accompanied by his will, the ground within the freshly restored Dharma Aspect trembled slightly.


    As if something buried deep beneath the earth was growing, reconstructing, and accumulating strength.


    A row of dimly lit small characters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°The current trap upgrade has reached level 4.¡±


    ¡°Your trap ¡®Magma Hell¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®Flame Spirit¡¯.¡±


    ¡°2000 energy points required for the next upgrade.¡±


    ¡°Upgrade! Keep upgrading!¡± Shen Ye immediately chanted in his mind.


    Now he understood.


    Xi Rang, barracks, traps, and wilderness lairs.


    In the most critical moments, the one that could be of immediate use was still the trap!


    So come on, all 3000 energy points on traps!


    Dimly lit small characters flashed, emerging again:


    ¡°2000 energy points used, remaining energy: 50.¡±


    ¡°The current trap upgrade has reached level 5.¡±


    ¡°Your trap ¡®Flame Spirit¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®World Burning Angel¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is at Budding Level, capable of building traps up to level 5 only.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the center of the arena.


    Joseph had already killed all the Thunderflame Demon Lizards and turned his head to look at the audience.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 547 - 547: 340

    Chapter 547: 340


    ¡°What other tricks do you have? I guess¡ªyou¡¯ve run out.¡±


    Joseph spread his arms, speaking in a playful tone.


    He suddenly vanished from where he stood.


    ¡°Stay on guard!¡± a Great Knight shouted.


    Before he finished speaking,


    Joseph had already appeared among the crowd, throwing a punch at Shen Ye.


    ...


    Too fast!


    However, at that moment, Joseph sensed some danger and suddenly flipped his body, kicking out like a thunderbolt and colliding with a blurred figure.


    Boom¡ª


    The strong wind from the clash blew Xiao Mengyu away.


    A green-faced and fanged humanoid being collided with Joseph, continuously exchanging blows.


    Yaksha!


    Nangong Sirui finally used his family¡¯s Heritage Technique, transforming himself into a powerful Yaksha.


    ¡°Hahaha! Temporary power boost in the Power of the Magical Realm? It¡¯s just the Seventh Layer, let¡¯s see how long you can last!¡±


    Joseph laughed maniacally as he fought.


    The weapons in the Yaksha¡¯s hands constantly transformed, each move was almost at the level of a Secret Technique.


    Only that was enough to temporarily hold off Joseph.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to help you!¡±


    Two Great Knights drew their swords and swung at Joseph¡¯s back, only to be casually parried by him without looking back.


    Determination appeared on the knights¡¯ faces as they attacked with all their might, regardless of self-preservation.


    ¡ªTheir manic attacks indeed reduced the pressure on the Yaksha significantly.


    The four of them were entangled in battle, all kinds of close-quarters combat moves unleashed like crazy, twisting afterimages, striking each other with thunderous sounds.


    Xiao Mengyu landed from the air, glanced at the scene, and shook her head helplessly.


    She couldn¡¯t join in this level of fight at all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shen Ye, the Eighthfold Dharmakaya is too terrifying, you escape first!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu urged anxiously.


    ¡°No, Xiao San¡¯s Technique consumes too much energy, it won¡¯t last long, and even if we flee, he will catch up to us,¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    The only trick up my sleeve now is the Level 5 Trap, ¡°World Burning Angel.¡±


    Level 3 traps can¡¯t harm Joseph.


    And I¡¯m not sure about Level 5.


    ¡ªIs there any other trump card I can use?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced, suddenly recalling something.


    On the front lines, those Foreigners¡ª


    They had failed the test of the Immortal Country and died, but left behind an entire box of Magic Bombs!


    According to Skeleton, each Magic Bomb had the power equivalent to the previously formidable Soul Shock Bomb!


    Indeed.


    To a master of the Eightfold Law Realm, these bombs might be nothing.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye shifted his attention to the Dharma Aspect and opened the two-meter-square box directly, looking at the densely packed Magic Bombs inside.


    Following his will, all the Magic Bombs vanished.


    In their place, a heavy, single-soldier combat rocket launcher appeared on the ground.


    A launcher?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    Small letters swiftly flashed in the faint light:


    ¡°You have released the Dark Gold Level entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯, causing 300 Magic Bombs to fuse.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°This fusion has produced a Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained ¡®Big Fireworks¡¯.¡±


    ¡°A one-time explosive device, Gold (Legendary) Bomb.¡±


    ¡°Description: The target hit by this will be blasted out of the planet, suffering 300 consecutive Big Firework explosions in the universe, each explosion equivalent to a strike from the Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    ¡°Special Note: If a First Layer Professional holds this item to attack, the hit rate is 30%; for each additional Level the holder has, the hit rate will increase by 9%.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThanks to your participation, this year¡¯s fireworks are particularly beautiful.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Good stuff!


    But it might not hit its target!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts flashed, and he looked up to the sky, immediately activating ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡±


    Court Grand Mage Yudelia!


    She waved her Magic Wand in the sky, continuously unleashing various Techniques, contesting the Eightfold Law Realm powerhouse.


    Thanks to her own formidable strength, and the help of Master Wei and the allies Shen Ye had previously released,


    Yudelia had gained the upper hand.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    After all, no one knew what other moves the opponent might have.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    Yudelia instantly vanished from the sky and appeared inside his Dharma Aspect.


    Confused, Yudelia felt a single-soldier combat rocket launcher being shoved into her hands.


    ¡°Look, press here to launch. It¡¯s a one-time use with incredible power; you¡¯ll have a higher chance of hitting than I would,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As a master of the Eightfold Law Realm, Yudelia had a 93% chance to hit!


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Yudelia, with her vast knowledge, glanced at the launcher and immediately understood its purpose.


    She even grasped Shen Ye¡¯s plan.


    Take one out first!


    Once Yudelia was released, with her protecting Saint Peiqi, there was no way Joseph could succeed.


    Yudelia slipped the launcher into her storage Ring.


    Whish¡ª


    The next second.


    She reappeared in the sky, first releasing a few wide-ranging attack Techniques to act as a diversion.


    While the Techniques churned the air, obscuring the sight with a cacophony of thunderous noises¡ª


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Yudelia resentfully drew out the launcher, aimed at the powerhouse, and pressed the launch button.


    A colossal beam of light flew from the distant heavens, through the launcher, instantaneously streaking across the sky, and slammed into the enemy.


    It hit!


    The opponent¡¯s face changed, trying to shape a Technique, but was directly blown away by the beam, through the clouds, disappearing into the unknown.


    Shortly after,


    Intense booming sounds burst from beyond the world, with various colorful lights reflecting in the sky.


    300 consecutive booms!


    How could anyone survive that?


    Yudelia retrieved a Magic Potion from her sleeve, tipped her head back, and drank it all in one go.


    ¡°Everyone, scatter!¡±


    She waved her Magic Wand, pointing at the fiercely battling figures on the ground.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 548 - 548: 340

    Chapter 548: 340


    An intangible force suddenly emerged, and with a ¡°bang,¡± everyone was sent flying.


    This move didn¡¯t cause much damage through techniques, but it could send everyone flying before they realized what was happening.


    Joseph was instantly hurled hundreds of meters away.


    Seizing this moment,


    Yudelia landed, standing in front of Shen Ye, raising her magic wand and pointing it at Joseph.


    ¡°You have no chance left,¡±


    ...


    she declared.


    The group was initially stunned upon seeing this, then overwhelmingly overjoyed.


    Nangong Sirui immediately released his Yaksha form, flopped down onto the ground with a body that felt sour and powerless, and groaned:


    ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve finally held out until this moment¡­¡±


    The two Great Knights were also red-faced, sweating profusely, and panting heavily.


    They leaned on their swords, barely standing, and it looked as though they had no strength left to fight.


    Joseph observed Yudelia from a distance and sighed:


    ¡°Great Mage, how much spiritual power do you have left? How many more of my moves can you block?¡±


    Yudelia said, ¡°Come and try, and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s gaze slowly darkened as he observed her unwavering confidence.


    Mages can create various magic potions to quickly restore spiritual power on the battlefield and also produce various single-use magic items with great power.


    By comparison,


    having fought for so long, it goes without saying that my physical strength is depleted, but I dare not directly use those precious recovery potions.


    ¡ª Because that eerie puppet was watching me.


    It simply cannot be killed.


    It even snatched away my spear earlier.


    While fighting those folks, it kept sticking to my back, launching sneak attacks from time to time.


    Using my spear!


    To stab me!!!


    Joseph took a deep breath, calming down his emotions, and said deliberately:


    ¡°What to do? It¡¯s not good for me to return like this; you have to let me take back at least two heads.¡±


    Everyone froze.


    At this moment, he could still utter such words.


    On what basis?


    What was his reliance?


    Shen Ye suddenly noticed that Xiao Mengyu had retreated in front of him, gripping his hand tightly.


    Trembling.


    Her hand was shaking uncontrollably!


    A Sword Saint, though her strength hadn¡¯t yet ascended, her spirit had become trembling and fearful.


    Had it come to this extent?


    ¡°His neck,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu whispered.


    Shen Ye looked towards Joseph¡¯s neck, only to see it was covered in dense blood vessels and bulging veins.


    ¡ª It looked as if countless worms were squirming madly inside his body.


    The aura emanating from him had also completely changed.


    If before, during the battle, everyone was ready to fight with all their might, regardless of life and death,


    now nobody had the slightest intention to resist.


    Too strong.


    His power fluctuations had grown so strong that they surpassed human comprehension.


    ¡°God¡­¡±


    One of the Great Knights fell to his knees in despair, his shield clattering to the ground with a ¡°clang.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was grim.


    But to Shen Ye, it all felt somewhat familiar.


    This fluctuation¡­


    Was much less than that of Charlotte.


    About a third of Annie¡¯s.


    So this was the Nine Layers of the Law Realm?


    Shen Ye stepped forward, positioning Xiao Mengyu behind him to shield her from those excessively preposterous power waves that kept assaulting her spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy was he able to enhance himself to the Nine Layers?


    If he had that kind of strength from the start, everyone here would be dead.


    Why is he using it now?


    Yudelia looked at Joseph in surprise, raised her hand, and took out another crystal vial the size of a thumb, drinking the contents.


    Two patches of red appeared on her cheeks, her aura continued to climb, but her tone became even colder: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Come on, as long as you kill me, you can take away the head of any person.¡±


    ¡°An Arcane Potion? A temporary boost to the Nine Layers is useless because you¡¯re not familiar with combat at that level,¡± Joseph said with a smile, his expression completely different from before.


    His voice had changed as well, from hoarse to deep and resonant, as if he had become someone else.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    Joseph¡¯s gaze moved slowly, met with Shen Ye¡¯s, then shifted away, landing on the floating puppet.


    ¡°Interesting, this is a collection of negative forces from the Dharma Realm, you must have a very impressive ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    Joseph said.


    ¡°So you are not Joseph,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Joseph asked.


    ¡°The way you just looked at that puppet, it¡¯s like you were seeing it for the first time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What was supposed to be a minor task has resulted in my personal descent. Could it be that the name ¡®Peiqi¡¯ really wasn¡¯t granted in vain?¡±


    Joseph said with a smirk, glancing at Yudelia again before he continued:


    ¡°A bunch of mongrels¡­ Never mind, I¡¯ll cut to the chase.¡±


    ¡°Had I not sensed the fluctuations of the Heavenly Technique, I would¡¯ve had no interest in entering the dull and tedious Indefinite Layered Universe.¡±


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, you have a promising future with such a puppet.¡±


    ¡°Serve me, and you may be spared from death.¡±


    ¡°You have ten seconds to decide, after which I will kill you all.¡±


    Joseph stood with his arms crossed, looking quite relaxed.


    Opposite him,


    everyone grew tense.


    Yudelia was chanting a spell in a low voice, her expression grave.


    Shen Ye was rapidly considering his options.


    The ten seconds quickly passed.


    Joseph assumed a battle stance on the spot and said slowly:


    ¡°It seems your ignorance has cost you the chance to change your fate. I will kill all your friends now and let you walk towards death in despair.¡±


    His aura surged upward once again.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The next second, he shuddered, and his entire demeanor changed.


    In terms of expression, posture, and even his gaze¡ª¡ª


    He seemed to have reverted to Joseph¡¯s original appearance.


    What was happening?


    Everyone was on high alert, but the change in their opponent was so swift that they hadn¡¯t reacted yet.


    Even Joseph himself wore a bewildered look.


    ¡°Strange, the lord was clearly descending upon me¡­ how¡­ ¡±


    He murmured to himself.


    Shen Ye, sensing something, immediately projected his spiritual power into his Dharma Aspect.


    In the Dharma Aspect, everything seemed normal.


    No abnormalities¡­


    Wait!


    Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual power landed on the shore, looking out into the depths of the sea.


    He saw a small boat leisurely rowing back.


    On the boat was a three-meter tall giant crystal surrounded by mist, emitting a dim yellow light.


    The Four Kings rowed swiftly, chanting rhythmically:


    ¡°Hey ho hey! Hey ho hey!¡±


    ¡°My heart is black, my hands are dirty!¡±


    ¡°Hey ho hey! Hey ho hey!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThey¡¯d stolen something from Joseph¡¯s Dharma Aspect and were coming back!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 549 - 341: Kill and Counterkill!

    Chapter 549: Chapter 341: Kill and Counterkill!


    The situation changed dramatically in an instant.


    Yudelia seized this opportunity with keen awareness!


    Although she did not know what problem the other party had encountered, the fact that their strength was rapidly diminishing was clear.


    ¡°Star Surge.¡±


    She uttered in a low voice.


    The entire world suddenly turned into night, endless stars passing by like flowing light, all striking Joseph¡¯s body.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThe force of the stars¡¯ collision!


    Thousands of hits were delivered in an instant, without a moment¡¯s breath to spare.


    Joseph¡¯s body was flung high into the air.


    For a good while¡ª¡ª


    his corpse fell from the sky with a ¡°thud¡± as it struck the ground, motionless.


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°He¡¯s really dead,¡± the great Skeleton whispered.


    Shen Ye relaxed.


    Joseph had just fought for half a day, suffered an anal fissure, had his weapon stolen, was summoned, and was already greatly exhausted before suddenly facing Yudelia¡¯s full strike¡ª¡ª


    The outcome was predestined.


    However.


    What exactly was going on here?


    It seemed relatively safe for the time being.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but once again cast his spiritual power into the Dharma Aspect.


    The seaside.


    The boat had already docked.


    The Four Kings stood side by side with hands on hips, heads raised, admiring their spoils of war.


    ¡ª¡ªThat three-meter tall, mist-enshrouded Yellow Crystal.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see a faint human silhouette within the crystal.


    A specimen?


    Or something else?


    A gentle light emerged all around, gathering into words beside the crystal:


    ¡°Soul Transference Resonance Crystal.¡±


    ¡°A rare crystal from the Upper Universe, a multiverse travel medium, a special class parasitic shell.¡±


    ¡°Description: The soul sealed in the crystal can traverse multiple universes, parasitize the Dharma Aspect of the target, and through a cycle of devouring process, completely transform the target¡¯s soul and body into its own.¡±


    ¡°Each devouring requires a ten-minute interval.¡±


    Shen Ye almost cursed after reading it all at a glance.


    Lucky for the ten-minute cooldown!


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the other party want to take over his body?


    ¡ª¡ªToo dangerous!


    But then again¡­


    He observed the crystal carefully, noticing that the silhouette inside seemed somewhat bewildered.


    This fellow must also be unaware of what went wrong!


    Indeed, who would expect someone to quietly sneak into one¡¯s Dharma Aspect to steal things?


    My apologies, sir.


    You were originally going to kill me, but here I have stolen you!>


    As Shen Ye was pondering, lines of faint shimmering text suddenly emerged in the void:


    ¡°The current test has ended.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye have all engaged in battle with the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Test passed!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, if you can give this crystal as a fee for this test to the Immortal Country, the reward they give you will be upgraded by one grade!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country needs this crystal?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    An invisible will descended in the Dharma Realm, condensing into words before him:


    ¡°Very much so!¡±


    ¡°This parasite possesses strength that surpasses that of the Indefinite Layered Universe, and the Immortal Country has a way to completely draw out all of its Strength to repair the injuries of the Immortal Country!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWhat is the reward for me?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    One must ask for details!


    Such a big rare crystal, plus the nerve inside, wouldn¡¯t you sell it for a good price?


    The response from the Immortal Country arrived:


    ¡°The next tier of your advanced profession will be enhanced by another level.¡±


    Not bad!


    Shen Ye had deeply realized the importance of profession.


    ¡°Deal,¡± he said.


    As his words fell, the three-meter tall crystal suddenly shook, with several vertical cracks appearing on its surface.


    The silhouette in the crystal made a sound:


    ¡°Baxter¡­ is that you?¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Who was this person after all?


    Why would they know the name he used as a Vampire?


    The figure began to speak in a soft female voice: ¡°I am¡­ Sophie¡­ a friend of Lancy¡¯s, Baxter!¡±


    Sophie.


    She was Lancy¡¯s best friend during his childhood.


    Lancy always longed for her to be alive, to ride the Ferris wheel together just once.


    But that¡¯s not right!


    It definitely wasn¡¯t Sophie!


    Charlotte had overcome the Demon of Fear, integrated all personalities, and had become unprecedentedly strong; she would never be in doubt.


    She would certainly have taken care of everything for Sophie.


    ¡ª¡ªThe one hidden in the crystal is testing me!


    He/She/It doesn¡¯t know if I am indeed Baxter, so it deliberately mentioned a name to see how I would react.


    Sophie was just a little girl, how could she possess the terrifying ability to traverse multiple universes and parasitize others?


    If she could,


    Why wouldn¡¯t Charlotte tell me?


    Even if Charlotte didn¡¯t tell me, why would the person Sophie had possessed necessarily want to kill me?


    In an instant, Shen Ye figured it all out and said with a frown: S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Are you a girl from the Elf Village?¡±


    ¡°I am Sophie,¡± the gentle female voice continued from within the Yellow Crystal.


    Shen Ye coughed lightly, speaking in an embarrassed but polite tone:


    ¡°Sorry, I have too many names of Elf girls in my contacts¡ªI suggest you explain in detail, when and where we¡¯ve met before. That way, I might remember something.¡±


    The shadow in the Yellow Crystal gradually faded and then fiercely turned into a deeper black.


    It fell silent.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t want to drag out the time any longer.


    Once ten minutes were up, it could parasitize him.


    Even take his place.


    ¡°As you can see, deception is useless, I roughly remember all the girls I¡¯ve dealt with, and you are not among them,¡± Shen Ye said conclusively.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the voice said urgently, continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t act against me, I can grant you Strength beyond the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!¡±


    ¡°At this very moment! You will reach it immediately!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI make an oath, forged by the Laws of the endless universe and witnessed by the Law Realm at this moment, if I lie, let me die by the deepest Curse of the Law Realm!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 550 - 341: Kill and Counter-kill!_2

    Chapter 550: Chapter 341: Kill and Counter-kill!_2


    With the sound¡¯s emergence, the sky turned into a void.


    Infinite laws piled up within the void, forming a colossal mountain that hovered at the crystal¡¯s apex.


    This was a true oath!


    However, Shen Ye glanced at the spectacular phenomenon in the sky, the corners of his mouth curling slightly into a cold sneer.


    This guy still hadn¡¯t given up on determining his identity.


    But,


    ...


    He had grown.


    He wouldn¡¯t reveal his flaws so easily.


    Charlotte had once said that her strength surpassed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, she couldn¡¯t stay in the ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the cosmos, she had to ascend. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If this guy fulfilled his oath, infusing him with power that surpassed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm¡ª


    He would ascend immediately.


    But!


    The universe is multilayered!


    Exactly where should he ascend to, and who would come to receive him? Wasn¡¯t he at the mercy of the other party¡¯s whims?


    By then, he could no longer escape, and would surely be captured by the other party!


    ¡ªDo you really think I¡¯m obsessed with power?


    ¡°I have a dream,¡±


    Shen Ye began to speak.


    ¡°What?¡± the shadow within the crystal inquired.


    ¡°I dream that one day, the Nightmare World will rise up and truly realize that self-evident truth: all are created equal,¡±


    He made a ¡°slitting¡± gesture with his hand.


    Dim light emerged with small text: ¡°The Immortal Country has confirmed your choice, beginning the extraction of the current soul through the Resonance Crystal.¡±


    ¡°Be warned, as you speak, the other party has already begun to corrode your Dharma Aspect, please think of a solution quickly.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he continued:


    ¡°I dream that one day, on the banks of the Cold Stone River, the descendants of the past Undead and the descendants of past humans will sit side by side as brothers.¡±


    He looked around.


    The mountain peak.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, that perilous mountain peak transformed into a writhing, several hundred meters tall cocoon of flesh.


    Dim light with small text emerged again:


    ¡°Abandoned items can be contributed to the Immortal Country; there will be no reward, but the Immortal Country can replace you¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He suddenly opened a door within his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªThe Dimensional Gate could still link to the nearest world.


    The Panda Agency had been nuked into oblivion.


    So, the nearest world was¡ª


    Dusk Star.


    ¡°Fei Lun!¡± he called out.


    The Great Skeleton leaped up and rushed into the gate, arriving directly at Dusk Star.


    It was still within the Dharma Aspect while simultaneously reaching Dusk Star, then it burst into a mad dash across the square.


    The entire square was deserted.


    At this moment¡ª


    Dusk Star was in the Abyss Zone of End Star!


    The Great Skeleton leaped high.


    ¡°Bro¡¯s all in!¡±


    It roared.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind moved.


    The future entry¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    At this moment, the Great Skeleton essentially became an extension of the Dharma Aspect, its purpose to allow Shen Ye to calmly throw the cocoon of flesh out of his Dharma Aspect!


    In an instant.


    The massive cocoon of flesh was hurled out, plummeting towards the square below, heading for End Star.


    The cocoon of flesh seemed to sense some danger.


    It erupted into extremely violent writhing, as if it was trying to break through the cocoon.


    But it was too late!


    Suddenly, a long tongue appeared in the void, lashing out and rapidly dragging the cocoon of flesh downward.


    The Great Skeleton was snatched back by the Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    It and the Dimensional Gate vanished from Dusk Star.


    Meanwhile,


    The shadow within the crystal had been listening seriously to Shen Ye¡¯s speech at first, but the cocoon of flesh was thrown out right in front of it.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°I hear the Abyss Zone of End Star is very hospitable, much more so than I am,¡±


    ¡°Whatever you did with my mountain, anyway, my place is simply too barren, unlike the lively End Star,¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat cocoon deserves a better future.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    As he spoke, groups of black fog burst forth from the void, completely enveloping the crystal.


    From within, a faintly desperate and aggrieved ¡°no¡± was heard.


    Only to hear a ¡°whoosh¡±¡ª


    The crystal vanished!


    As the crystal disappeared, rows of dim light with small text immediately surfaced before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your Resonance with the Immortal Country is infinite, based on this, the Immortal Country has developed further recognition of you.¡±


    ¡°Recognition Degree +1, current total Recognition Degree: 1.¡±


    ¡°Additionally¡ª¡±


    ¡°As a Selection Officer, all four Professionals you selected have passed the test.¡±


    ¡°In accordance with the previous agreement, the Immortal Country will provide you with a high level occupation.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the Primary Profession of ¡®Nether Scout¡¯ from the Great Tomb Immortal State, you are about to take office in an all-new occupation:¡±


    ¡°Nether Spirit Master.¡±


    ¡°An Immortal Country combat occupation.¡±


    ¡°This occupation possesses the following Strengths:¡±


    ¡°1. Taiyin Demon Order: Retains your original Professional Skills ¡®Star Peak¡¯ Archery and ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique, and with every attack, you will summon Netherworld gods to aid you in combat;¡±


    ¡°2. Netherworld Shock: You can transform into a Netherbody, invulnerable for 3 seconds, and drain Life Force from an enemy to replenish yourself (once every ten minutes);¡±


    ¡°3. Evil Spirits Entanglement: As the fight duration extends, you will be able to summon more Netherworld gods at the same time, and their Strength will continuously improve until it reaches the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    The summoning of ¡°Undead¡± in the first skill has turned into ¡°gods¡±;


    The second skill has gained Life Force extraction;


    The third skill can let multiple ¡°gods¡± join the battle at the same time, and the ¡°gods''¡± Strength will gradually become stronger.


    ¡ªThe Profession ¡°Nether Scout¡± has transformed into ¡°Nether Spirit Master¡±!


    An unprecedented promotion.


    Yet, he still harbored a doubt in his heart, wondering if the Immortal Country would answer it for him.


    ¡°It¡ªI mean, just what was that in the crystal just now?¡±


    He asked.


    The small light text swiftly surfaced:


    ¡°Rest assured, you have elegantly evaded its probe, its other avatars will no longer consider you a primary target.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 551 - 341: Kill and Counterkill!_3

    Chapter 551: Chapter 341: Kill and Counterkill!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe soul body just now was called the World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    So it was that!


    Annie had mentioned before¡ª


    ¡°The fate of this world is not controlled by some artificial intelligence, but by a creature known as the ¡®World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.''¡±


    ...


    The world where Charlotte grew up was under the control of such a thing. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was indeed this thing!


    No wonder it knew Sophie!


    It was probing him, constantly confirming his identity, perhaps trying to seize him, control him¡ª


    And in doing so, threaten Charlotte?


    ¡°Can you kill it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The faint glow of small letters emerged again:


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°Anything that reaches Immortal Country without its protection will disintegrate completely, leaving not even a residue behind.¡±


    ¡°Please believe this.¡±


    Good.


    Shen Ye felt relieved, withdrew his attention, and tried his best not to show any signs of distress.


    The others were still watching Joseph¡¯s corpse.


    A Great Knight took the initiative to check the body.


    ¡°The body is completely dessicated, like chunks of hard, dry fragments, with no possibility of revival,¡± he announced loudly.


    At that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The incident just now was too bizarre, and all sensed a hidden, unsettling undertone.


    Yudelia suggested, ¡°I think we should set off immediately, cross the Cold Stone River, and reach Rotenburg!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Everyone sheathed their weapons, got back on their horses, and galloped towards the direction of the Cold Stone River.


    Not long after they left,


    The Great Skeleton quietly appeared, squatting on the ground to inspect the body.


    ¡°Tch, I¡¯d like to revive you as one of the Undead under my command¡­ but he would surely question you for information first,¡± it mumbled as it collected the body, and then vanished from sight.


    A few hours later.


    The group stopped by the Cold Stone River, taking a brief respite.


    This river was famous, producing stones with temperatures close to frost, which was the source of its renown.


    ¡°Lady Yudelia,¡±


    Shen Ye spoke up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Joseph was a man of Viscount Weiss. In your opinion, was this his own doing, or did Weiss order this pursuit?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°It would be better if this were a personal action; otherwise, the empire is in trouble,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Is Viscount Weiss very powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the issue. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time since a Lord has rebelled, and with the movements of the Undead so close at hand, it¡¯s quite worrisome,¡± Yudelia sighed.


    Shen Ye glanced at the Dharma Aspect.


    He saw the Great Skeleton had already brought Joseph¡¯s body back to the Dharma Aspect and laid it on the ground, waiting for him to question it.


    Shen Ye took a sip of water and using his spiritual power, activated ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± to question the corpse:


    ¡°How did you get involved with the World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation?¡±


    ¡°`


    A shock resonated.


    The entire corpse exploded into a skyward spray of blood mist, which gradually dispersed with the wind.


    The Great Skeleton was drenched in blood and let out a strange cry,


    ¡°Dammit! His corpse was cursed; it couldn¡¯t reveal anything at all!¡±


    ¡°Not even through Whispers of the Dark?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is recorded in the Book of the Undead that if the level of Whispers of the Dark is high enough, it can ignore such curses,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye then understood.


    He needed to further enhance the level of his Whispers of the Dark.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    In fact, he urgently needed to improve in every aspect.


    The enemy was too terrifying.


    ¡°Lady Yudelia, I have an idea,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°From now on, we should take separate paths and head toward Rotenburg separately.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! What about your safety?¡± Yudelia frowned and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and said soothingly, ¡°I have a way to contact the Great Tomb, which allows me to evade some external dangers, but it¡¯s limited to myself only.¡±


    ¡°When did you gain this ability?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just established a connection with the Great Tomb¡ªlook at these outsiders I¡¯ve chosen. Despite their youth, they too have obtained a connection with the Great Tomb,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Yudelia, skeptical, looked toward Xiao Mengyu and the others.


    Xiao Mengyu, Nangong, and Yun Ye nodded in unison.


    Yudelia, being a great mage who could detect lies, calmed down when she saw that this was indeed the truth.


    ¡°Peiqi, this is really one of the few pieces of good news lately; the emperor will certainly be pleased,¡± Yudelia said happily.


    ¡°Norton¡ªno, Your Majesty also wishes to go to the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We all want to understand the true origins of our world,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°All right, once I get to the imperial capital, I will definitely discuss this thoroughly with His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make my way to Rotenburg openly, and you all be careful. I¡¯ll wait for you in the castle,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Two Great Knights will accompany you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Yudelia, along with the two Great Knights, mounted their horses, discerned the direction, and then rode along the river upstream.


    Shen Ye and the other three remained at the site.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, I don¡¯t know why the Great Tomb chose us, but I have indeed established a connection with it,¡± Shen Ye deliberately said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°This is just fantastic!¡± Guo Yunye exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°The Great Tomb has tasked me to dig soil from outside the Death Planet and transport it into the Tomb. Only then will they convert my profession to that of the Great Tomb Immortal State. What about you?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°My task is to collect ice crystals from across the universe,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Seems that mine is simpler¡ªI need to collect various kinds of knowledge,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    The three of them looked at Shen Ye.


    And you?


    With a slight sensing, Shen Ye discovered that the Immortal Country invited him to enter its realm.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 552 - 341 Kill and Counterkill!_4

    Chapter 552: Chapter 341 Kill and Counterkill!_4


    ¡ª¡ªStrictly speaking, he is both a Selection Officer and a participant in the trials. He has now successfully passed the trials and can undertake missions from the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    But the matter of entering the Immortal Country can¡¯t be publicly disclosed.


    It would cause a sensation.


    ¡ª¡ªAt present, everyone can only enter the Nightmare World; no one has been able to enter the inner parts of the Immortal Country!


    Once it¡¯s mentioned, trouble will inevitably follow.


    ¡°The Immortal Country has asked me to stay in the Nightmare World for the time being to help the humans here,¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye lied with a straight face.


    The three of them listened but didn¡¯t suspect him.


    After all, everyone¡¯s mission is different and the content is always strange.


    ¡°How can your safety be assured?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked with concern.


    ¡°The Immortal Country gave me several transport techniques to evade danger; my safety can be guaranteed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡± Xiao Mengyu pressed.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°Really, besides, I can open up a space with just a wave of my hand and escape danger,¡± Shen Ye said.


    That was indeed no lie.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu relax and said,


    ¡°If you can¡¯t go back for the time being, then we¡¯ll go back to report the situation, to see if we can send more people to help.¡±


    ¡°We do have to report back, the appearance of a being from the Higher Cosmos in the Nightmare World is definitely a shocking event,¡± Nangong Sirui also agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted; this is a good chance to go back and rest,¡± Guo Yunye added.


    Everyone was in agreement.


    Then let¡¯s head back!


    The method of returning was quite simple.


    Take out one¡¯s own Tower of Tarot identity card, silently think of Breath Soil High School, and the transport would begin swiftly.


    After a few moments.


    Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye disappeared from sight.


    Only Shen Ye remained at the original location. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Now what? Go directly to Rotenburg?¡±


    The Skeleton asked.


    It hopped out from the Dharma Aspect, always ready to transform into a mount.


    Shen Ye looked at it but fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Fei Lun, as my Technique Spirit, how can I enhance your strength?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The methods for cultivation are all in the Book of the Undead¡ª¡ªafter I take you to Rotenburg, I¡¯ll immediately start aiming for the fifth level of the Law Realm strength,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°You start aiming for the fifth level of the Law Realm. I won¡¯t go to Rotenburg for now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Investigate some intelligence,¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m really going into seclusion,¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    The Skeleton¡¯s voice faded away.


    Shen Ye casually drew forth a gold lance.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Joseph¡¯s weapon, seized by a doll, it had been delivered to him.


    ¡°Matters of the Upper Universe¡­ I must be cautious, it¡¯s imperative to understand it clearly,¡± Shen Ye thought to himself.


    Charlotte had gone to the Upper Universe!


    He didn¡¯t know how she was doing now, whether she was struggling or not.


    Sigh.


    He had been prone to random thoughts lately.


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead, slowly gathering his thoughts, and held the gold lance with both hands, standing motionless.


    The corpse had exploded.


    ¡ª¡ªThis gold lance surely wouldn¡¯t explode too.


    In the void.


    Suddenly, faint glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Would you like to use the gold lance as a spacetime token to open the door and reach the spacetimes it has experienced?¡±


    ¡°Open the door,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A hefty gray door descended from the sky and landed before him.


    The door was emblazoned with a gold lance.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Shen Ye¡¯s newest gate power: the Dimensional Gate!


    He laid his hand on the door.


    And suddenly, incredible things happened¡ª¡ª


    The gold lance on the door vanished, replaced by a few brief images.


    The first image was the scene when the lance had just been forged;


    The second showed it being shuffled among several Professionals;


    The third image depicted it entering the Viscount¡¯s mansion and being placed in the armory;


    The fourth image featured Joseph kneeling on one knee, participating in a weapon-granting ceremony.


    There was no fifth image.


    It seemed the fourth image depicted recent events.


    ¡°Wait,¡± the Skeleton suddenly reappeared, looking nervous and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that guy is a bit terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a little,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s been looking everywhere for you, yet you¡¯re going right up to its doorstep,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Whether it wants to target me or go through me to get to Charlotte¡ªI can¡¯t tolerate it,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t beat it,¡± the Skeleton whispered.


    ¡°First, gather intelligence; besides, I¡¯m not a brute,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    The Skeleton thought that made sense.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t often engage in head-on confrontations.


    He was more slippery.


    ¡°¡­ That guy seems to not be from our layer of the cosmos; I¡¯m afraid it has some powers beyond our understanding,¡± the Skeleton still worried.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s all the more reason to figure out its capabilities¡ªenough talk, let¡¯s explore its depths first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With a thought from Shen Ye, the Dimensional Gate instantly opened.


    Rows of faint glowing letters swiftly appeared:


    ¡°Time-space travel is about to initiate.¡±


    ¡°Please be aware that every action you take in the past may impact the future.¡±


    ¡°Even Divine Spirits are unable to perfectly manage such entanglements of fate.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, mortal.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 553 - 342 Regent!

    Chapter 553: Chapter 342 Regent!


    Viscount Weiss¡¯s territory.


    The viscount¡¯s mansion.


    In a remote armory. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A door appeared silently on the wall.


    As soon as the door materialized, it began to adjust itself, swiftly becoming identical to the main armory door.


    This gave the illusion that there was an extra room inside the warehouse.


    ...


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye leaped out.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that golden spear.


    The spear was quietly displayed on a weapon rack, the rack polished anew, adorned with some fancy ribbons embroidered with noble crests.


    It looked as though the weapon rack would soon come in handy.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you still have this thing.¡±


    Skeleton reminded him.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Shen Ye looked into the Dharma Aspect and saw a small metal badge on the ground.


    A faint light emitted from next to the badge, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Viscount Weiss¡¯s Guardian Badge.¡±


    ¡°An identity proof.¡±


    ¡°Description: This badge allows free entry and exit to and from the viscount¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Recently, Viscount Weiss has welcomed many strangers and granted them various official positions personally conferred by His Excellency.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at the badge, suddenly snapping to awareness.


    Joseph had died, perished within his own Dharma Aspect, light as a feather.


    But he had the ¡°Danger¡± mark of a real person on him!


    The dead had to drop their gear!


    This badge was what he had left behind.


    Thinking back, his companion had been killed by Yudelia, blown up in the sky; there should have been drops too.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have time to pick them up then.


    Forget it.


    Shen Ye took out the badge, pinned it on his chest, and casually grabbed a leather military cap from the warehouse to wear on his head, concealing his face.


    He walked over and gently touched the golden spear.


    The spear was of Purple Grade quality, quite good, but unfortunately, he did not possess skills for long-handled weapons.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand trembled as he drew out another golden spear.


    What was interesting¡ª


    Even when he returned to this moment in the past, the golden spear he had seized had not disappeared.


    ¡ªSo now there were two spears.


    One belonged to the current moment, soon to be distributed to Joseph at the weapon bestowal ceremony.


    The other was from a future moment, stolen by the ¡°good brother¡± doll.


    Should he¡­


    Merge them?


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands itched, but he quickly suppressed the thought.


    Strengthening this spear for Joseph to wield, then having him chase after himself in the future¡ª


    That would be insanity, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Forget it, forget it.


    He took back the spear from the future and placed the current one properly, then tiptoed to the warehouse door and peered through the window.


    Several soldiers, armed with blades, jogged past outside the warehouse.


    ¡ªThese were patrolling.


    Across the lawn.


    Strains of melodious music drifted from the castle nearby.


    A row of carriages was parked in front of the castle.


    After a while.


    Some people would probably come to the armory to move the weapons.


    Now while there was no one around, it was time to move.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door and quickly followed the path, turning a corner and suddenly encountering several patrolling soldiers.


    ¡°Password!¡±


    The soldiers demanded.


    Shen Ye reacted swiftly, pointed to his own chest badge, and said fiercely:


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I should be asking you!¡±


    The soldiers saw his badge and hesitated for a moment.


    The leading soldier tried to insist:


    ¡°No, sir, everyone must give the password, please don¡¯t make this difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Eating grapes without spitting out the skins.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The soldiers were taken aback.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it this? Or has the password been changed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Without waiting for an answer, he laughed, took off the badge from his chest and handed it over, then said:


    ¡°Ever since I returned from the battlefield, my mind has had aftershocks, I always seem to forget things, all my comrades know this.¡±


    The few soldiers checked the badge thoroughly and then nodded their heads.


    The badge was genuine.


    The leader handed the badge back with a smile while covertly resting his hand on the hilt of his sword and said:


    ¡°Your Excellency, there is no question about your identity, but according to the rules, if the password isn¡¯t matched, we must call for the high-level Guardian Squad.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Call them here, I will wait right here.¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    He appeared so natural that there was no hint of him trying to flee.


    This attitude brought some reassurance to the soldiers.


    The leading soldier sent one man to report the situation while he stayed to chat with Shen Ye.


    ¡°If you can just give one or two names of your comrades-in-arms, and their professions, then we can basically stand down.¡± The soldier tried again.


    Leaning casually against the wall, Shen Ye spoke in a lazy tone:


    ¡°Joseph is my brother, his profession is a Furious Sand Warrior, this guy is tall and sturdy, he talks a lot in a fight, likes using the spear, every time he throws his spear, he kills the enemy¡¯s commanders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct!¡±


    The leading soldier relaxed, his hand leaving the hilt of his sword.


    All of a sudden, Shen Ye said, ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    The soldier leader was stunned.


    ¡°I was supposed to be at the banquet, why am I talking to you here?¡± Shen Ye said, scratching his head in confusion.


    ¡°Sir, did you forget? You need to provide the password to pass.¡± The soldier leader couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°The password is eating grapes without spitting out the skins.¡± Shen Ye stated confidently.


    At that moment, a group of people were approaching from a distance.


    ¡ªThe soldier sent earlier was returning with the entire Guardian Squad.


    The soldiers surrounding Shen Ye finally relaxed.


    Looking at Shen Ye again, he still looked utterly bewildered.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 554 - 342 Regent!_2

    Chapter 554: Chapter 342 Regent!_2


    ¡°Could the password be wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    A soldier could not help himself and spoke up, ¡°Sir, the password is ¡®The moon is beautiful tonight¡¯, please remember it.¡±


    The leader of the soldiers turned around and glared at that soldier, but he did not say much more.


    After all, the Guardian Squad had arrived.


    Besides, this sir seemed so relaxed, with a demeanor that did not seem to be faked, and he was wearing a real high-level military cap of the territory.


    ...


    He could also mention so many details about Joseph.


    He must be a comrade of Joseph.


    ¡ªThese men were incredibly strong Professionals of mysterious origins.


    Some among them were definitely with peculiar temperaments and characters.


    They could not be offended at all.


    Moreover, the insignia was genuine.


    So, in essence, his subordinates were easing the tension, trying to please this sir to avoid having him take his fury out on these small soldiers.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    In terms of regulations, such behavior was incorrect.


    But practically speaking, for the lower-ranking soldiers faced with a mighty person, this was a necessary survival tactic.


    The leader of the soldiers glanced at the road not far away.


    The Guardian Squad had already arrived and was starting to encircle the area.


    No matter what the situation was¡ª


    In any case.


    This matter had nothing to do with these people anymore.


    ¡°That young man, put down your weapons immediately; we need to verify your identity now,¡± a High-level Professional said coldly.


    Leaning against the wall, Shen Ye had been chuckling foolishly, but upon hearing this, he suddenly sank into the wall.


    A door!


    A door appeared on the wall!


    Amidst a mixture of tumultuous scolding, he passed through the Dimensional Gate and disappeared from this moment!


    Viscount Wei¡¯s territory.


    Viscount¡¯s mansion.


    Inside a remote armory.


    The door appeared silently on the wall.


    This door looked exactly like the armory¡¯s main door, giving the illusion of an extra room inside the storage.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye leaped out.


    ¡ªHe had returned to this moment!


    ¡°Is that so? The password is ¡®The moon is beautiful tonight¡¯?¡±


    Shen Ye mumbled to himself and glanced at the gold Lance.


    The Lance was still quietly lying on the weapon rack.


    Outside the window.


    A Patrol Soldier squad was passing through the lawn, turning onto the road leading here.


    Shen Ye adjusted the military cap on his head and pinned the insignia in the most conspicuous place on his chest.


    Let¡¯s try again!


    He pushed the door open and strode out.


    After only a few hundred meters, he ran into the squad of soldiers.


    ¡°Password!¡±


    The leading soldier barked.


    ¡°The moon tonight is really¡ªugly,¡± Shen Ye said while bursting into hearty laughter.


    The soldier was about to scold him, but then he saw the insignia on his chest.


    ¡°Sir, please be serious, this is part of our duty,¡± the leader of the small squad of soldiers said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s smile vanished, and with a murderous look on his face, he demanded, ¡°Why should I cooperate with you?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sir!¡± The leader of the soldiers turned pale and started to back away.


    ¡ªWith that kind of insignia, it was clear he was one of the top powerhouses from the Viscount¡¯s mansion.


    And according to the password he gave, he clearly knew the correct content!


    But he did not want to cooperate!


    ¡°Hmm? Why should I cooperate with you?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Sir, today there are envoys from various races present, and Lord Joseph is also to perform that ritual in public; please do your part to help with our work so as not to disrupt tonight¡¯s events,¡± the soldier said, shivering.


    Shen Ye listened attentively and then broke into a smile:


    ¡°The moon is very beautiful tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± The soldier breathed a sigh of relief.


    He led his men and brushed past Shen Ye, fleeing as if escaping.


    The situation here naturally caught the eye of several other patrol teams.


    But.


    The moment Shen Ye uttered the password, the rest of the patrol teams immediately dispersed.


    ¡ªWho would want to stay around a troublesome powerhouse and invite more trouble for themselves?


    Shen Ye walked unabashedly toward the castle.


    Along the way.


    The other patrol teams carefully avoided him.


    This allowed Shen Ye to spend more time observing the carriages parked in front of the castle.


    His gaze suddenly sharpened, and he whispered, ¡°Great Skeleton, take a look, is that an Undead Carriage from the Undead Race?¡±


    At once.


    The voice of the Great Skeleton responded, ¡°Although it has various disguises, the fluctuation of Soulfire cannot be wrong, it seems I must take the stage.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, my mother should still be ruling over the entire Undead Empire; so as a prince who has inherited the Book of the Undead, I can naturally command all the Undead!¡± the Great Skeleton said proudly.


    ¡°¡­What do you plan to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You go in front of the Undead Carriage, then I¡¯ll come out in my Dharma Aspect and reveal my identity to the people in the carriage; afterward, you can join me in receiving their kneelings,¡± the Great Skeleton suggested.


    Kneelings?


    Was Fei Lun ever so revered?


    Well¡­


    Shen Ye walked up to the carriage and released the Great Skeleton.


    Immediately, a voice came from within the carriage:


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    The voice was both surprised and delighted, as if seeing a long-lost friend.


    The Great Skeleton straightened his spine and raised his chin, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Indeed, it is I.¡±


    Before he finished.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the passenger inside.


    Madame Daisy!


    It was Madame Daisy!


    She did not even glance at the Great Skeleton, but beckoned to Shen Ye and whispered:


    ¡°Come on up.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    So was the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Shen Ye could not help but ask.


    ¡ªAfter all, he was currently in his human form.


    Madame Daisy smiled at him, then looked towards the Skeleton beside him:


    ¡°Of course, and this one¡ª¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is I,¡± the Great Skeleton said in a deep voice again.


    ¡°You must be his guardian,¡± Madame Daisy nodded to it, ¡°Please stay outside and keep watch; I want to have a word with him.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 555 - 342 Regent!_3

    Chapter 555: Chapter 342 Regent!_3


    The carriage door opened.


    Madame Daisy personally reached out, pulled Shen Ye up, and then tightly closed the carriage door.


    Only the large skeleton remained standing in front of the carriage.


    A gust of wind blew by.


    The large skeleton stood in the wind, silent, and even appeared a bit desolate.


    Inside the carriage.


    ...


    Shen Ye sat opposite Madame Daisy, ready to unleash his Dharma Aspect at any moment.


    ¡°Madame, how do you recognize me?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Baxter, I knew it was you the moment I saw you!¡± Daisy answered with a smile.


    ¡°¡­Why?¡± Shen Ye pressed.


    He was now a human; how could Daisy recognize him as the vampire Baxter?


    ¡°You were going to the Human World to gather inspiration for new songs, and you showed us your human guise before you left, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Daisy said as if it was the most natural thing.


    A fragment of memory suddenly appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It was the scene of him saying goodbye to Daisy and the others.


    The faint words emerged along with it:


    ¡°A changed history, simply to retain Baxter¡¯s footprint and identity in the Necro World¡ªCourtesy of Charlotte.¡±


    It was Charlotte.


    After winning the battle of personalities, she would no longer make past mistakes.


    So, she shouldn¡¯t have been imprisoned.


    The prison world of ¡°Five Desires¡± had not trapped her either.


    ¡°Five Desires¡± could not invade the Nightmare World.


    She altered the past of the Nightmare World with ease but did not want ¡°Baxter¡± to vanish from that history.


    Now, in everyone¡¯s memory¡ª


    Baxter was a Diva, a warrior, a powerful Professional.


    He had assisted the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa in creating many great endeavors, then retired after fulfilling his achievements to focus on his artistic creations.


    That was the story orchestrated by Charlotte.


    Baxter went to the land of the Human Race in search of new song inspiration!


    ¡°Baxter, how come you are here? Did Viscount Weiss invite you to sing at his mansion?¡±


    Daisy asked.


    ¡°No¡ªit¡¯s actually that I snuck in. I don¡¯t have an invitation, I just wanted to experience the atmosphere of a human party,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you know about the recent events?¡± Daisy asked.


    ¡°I know nothing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Oh dear, such an earnest child, entering human territory for art¡¯s sake, yet blissfully unaware of the world¡¯s affairs!¡± Daisy sighed softly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°War is coming¡ªnow, to ensure your safety, stay close to me, but revert to your vampire form,¡± Daisy said.


    ¡°¡­My companion can also hear about these matters; it is powerful and of noble status,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, let it come in,¡± Daisy said.


    Shen Ye opened the carriage door, jumped down, closed the door, and after a short while, he reopened the door and got back into the carriage.


    By that time, he had reverted to the appearance of the vampire Baxter, and he brought the large skeleton into the carriage as well.


    ¡°Madame, how come you are here?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Viscount Weiss has decided to ally with our Undead and the beastfolk to rebel against the Human Race¡¯s Royal Family. I came along with the Undead delegation as a witness and to offer congratulations. I will be performing later,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Is the Underworld Lord really going to launch a war against humans?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°No¡­ The Underworld Lord has disappeared, and with him, the Divine Spirits of several other races,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    The large skeleton, however, asked urgently, ¡°Did the Underworld Lord not leave any message behind?¡±


    ¡°He did mention something, about the succession of the Empire¡¯s throne,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°We actually know about that,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°But it seems that Baxter has no clue, so I¡¯ll still talk about it,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Please do,¡± the large skeleton crossed its arms, looking somewhat reserved.


    Madame Daisy straightened her back, her expression serious, and spoke slowly:


    ¡°One month ago, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa decreed a divine mandate, requiring us to search for that person¡¯s whereabouts at full force, and to bring him back to the Undead Empire to be installed as the new Regent.¡±


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°The person referred to here is you.¡±


    The large skeleton leapt from its seat, its skull hitting the roof of the carriage with a ¡°thud,¡± resonating with a loud vibration.


    Shen Ye, however, furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Him!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Both asked in unison.


    ¡°Yes, His Majesty Miket Tikaxiwa said that if anyone could lead the Undead Empire forward, it would definitely be you, Baxter,¡± Daisy said.


    ¡ªIn that case, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s memory had perhaps not been altered?


    Had Charlotte left this assistance especially for herself?


    ¡°Did the Underworld Lord say who would be the next Empire¡¯s King?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°To be designated by Baxter,¡± Daisy said.


    The large skeleton was dumbstruck.


    It opened its mouth as if it wanted to say something, but hesitated for a long time, ultimately unable to utter anything.


    Shen Ye, however, had already calmed down and asked: sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Apart from the divine mandate, did the Underworld Lord leave anything else behind?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, just the divine mandate,¡± Madame Daisy said, ¡°This is the divine mandate that was distributed to all the institutions back then, containing the aura of the Underworld Lord to prove the authenticity of the entire matter.¡±


    She took out a pale bone fragment and displayed it in front of Shen Ye.


    Indeed, the bone fragment had strands of a special aura.


    ¡°May I take a look at it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Madame Daisy handed over the bone fragment.


    Shen Ye took the bone fragment, examined it from both sides, and spoke softly:


    ¡°Madame Daisy, please wait for me for a moment.¡±


    He extended his hand, pressing it against the inner wall of the carriage.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    As he uttered the command low, a door unexpectedly emerged on the interior wall of the carriage.


    Shen Ye patted the large skeleton, stored it away, then walked through the door.


    The door disappeared.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 556 - 342 Regent!_4

    Chapter 556: Chapter 342 Regent!_4


    ¡­


    One month ago.


    The Dark Soul Empire.


    Eternal Night City.


    The Palace.


    Countless bone fragments floated in mid-air, each inscribed with dense undead script.


    ...


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat high upon her throne, waving her hand casually to infuse her breath into the bone fragments.


    Suddenly.


    A door appeared on the side wall of the great hall.


    The door¡¯s design was indistinguishable from the main entrance, looking like a duplicate of it.


    The door ¡°bang¡± opened.


    Shen Ye walked out.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why did you entrust the Undead Empire to me?¡± he asked directly.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The great skeleton emerged from the void, striding forward, and knelt below the throne, saying in a trembling voice:


    ¡°Mother! It¡¯s been too long since I served by your side, and too long since I¡¯ve heard your teachings!¡±


    Even the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, accustomed to countless tempests, was taken aback for a moment.


    ¡°How¡­ did you get here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I can open doors through time and space. The moment I discovered this, I came straight here,¡± Shen Ye said, tossing a bone fragment over.


    Miket Tikaxiwa caught the bone fragment, took a serious look, and mused:


    ¡°Baxter, I thought it over, and at this critical moment of survival, the only one I could entrust the empire to is you.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A terrifying parasitic monster descended on Eternal Night City, and I found I am no match for it,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    As she spoke, she waved her hand.


    The bone fragments floating in mid-air immediately flew out of the great hall, heading in various directions toward Eternal Night City.


    ¡°It¡¯s targeting you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I estimate it will come soon. I¡¯ll fight to the death, at the very least to inflict severe injuries on it, to buy you time,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward and extended his hand to the great skeleton.


    ¡°What for?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°Give me one of your phalanx bones,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°?¡± the great skeleton was puzzled.


    ¡°Quick, I sense an evil presence approaching. Give me your phalanx bone now!¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    The great skeleton grimaced with pain as he tore off a segment of his phalanx bone and handed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Madam, we should retreat a little, to avoid injury from that creature,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°If I leave, what will become of the empire?¡±


    ¡°The empire exists only if you do. Now we must preserve our living forces.¡±


    ¡°It seems you already have a plan, very well then!¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa nodded in agreement.


    Shen Ye immediately opened a door, and hastily said to the great skeleton:


    ¡°Take your mother in, find a place to hide for now.¡±


    The great skeleton, aware of the dangerous situation, immediately sprang up, pushed the door open, and looked back:


    ¡°Mother, please!¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said succinctly.


    The two entered the door.


    Shen Ye, however, stayed behind.


    Two lines of faint light text appeared before his eyes: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You will activate the Dimensional Gate with the ¡®phalanx bone¡¯, directing it to the following spacetime coordinates:¡±


    ¡°Location: Dusk Star, Time: when this satellite arrives above the End Star Abyss District.¡±


    Yes.


    The great skeleton had once reached that moment!


    And it was at that moment that he had thrown the flesh cocoon from his Dharma Aspect down into the Abyss Zone.


    Rumble rumble.


    The door slowly opened.


    In an instant.


    Another person appeared in the great hall.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, kiddo, did you see your Nether God?¡± the person asked nonchalantly with a laugh.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer, but just walked through the door.


    The moment he entered, he opened another Dimensional Gate within the doorway.


    A double gate.


    This allowed him to reach Viscount Weiss¡¯s armory, joining the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and the great skeleton who had just arrived.


    Almost immediately upon entering, he closed the gate behind him.


    Thus in the royal palace of Eternal Night City, only one gaping door remained open.


    ¡ª Leading to Dusk Star.


    The person laughed and shook his head: ¡°Running? It¡¯s no use.¡±


    In a flash, his figure darted into the doorway.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    An angry roar full of panic suddenly came from inside the door.


    The door then vanished.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 557 - 343: Immortal Country!

    Chapter 557: Chapter 343: Immortal Country!


    Viscount Weiss¡¯s Mansion.


    Armory.


    ¡°The fourth level of the Law Realm? Not bad, but you¡¯ve been without proper undead trials for too long, Fei Lun.¡±


    Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa appraised her son.


    ¡°Mother! I¡¯ve been figuring it out myself, based on the Book of the Undead,¡± the Skeleton Warrior said respectfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡ªdespite mastering the divine skill ¡®Undead Resurrection,¡¯ you have no followers. Why is that?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ...


    ¡°I¡­ missed many opportunities; it¡¯s my fault,¡± the Skeleton Warrior confessed, bowing his head.


    ¡°With high-level Undead Resurrection, you can forcefully compel the revived to serve you, yet you¡¯ve never achieved this step,¡± the Underlord said sternly.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    How was this the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s fault?


    It had been helping him all along, almost always ready to jump out at a moment¡¯s notice, leaving no time for dedicated cultivation.


    ¡ªThis was a truly loyal friend.


    ¡°Underlord¡ªmay I say something? It has been assisting me all this time and never had a chance to do its own thing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    But the Underlord¡¯s tone grew even colder, ¡°Baxter, you don¡¯t need to take responsibility for everything.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEven if it¡¯s been helping you, according to the Cultivation Laws of our Undead Race, it must go through endless perilous brushes with death. Only by being fully tested by the Law of Death does it stand a chance to grow stronger.¡±


    A complex and abstruse spell was chanted by the Underlord.


    ¡°I¡¯ll now see just how much favor from the Law of Death it has accumulated. If it¡¯s only a little, then it will have to go into Hell alone, facing an endless ordeal of death!¡±


    ¡°To die is to die; only by surviving and returning does one deserve to accept our clan¡¯s strength!¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Growth for the undead is this cruel?


    He looked at the Skeleton Warrior with concern. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What if¡ªthere¡¯s none at all?¡± Shen Ye asked nervously.


    A beam of light shot out from the Underlord¡¯s hand and landed atop the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s skull.


    ¡°If there¡¯s absolutely no scent of death, it means it¡¯s been passively facing everything. According to the ancient rules of our Holy Corpse Clan, I will execute it,¡± the Underlord declared.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank suddenly.


    The next instant.


    Boom¡ª


    A surge of dark energy erupted from the Skeleton Warrior, almost solidifying into a vision.


    ¡°So much favor from the Law of Death? What have you done?¡± the Underlord asked in astonishment.


    The Skeleton Warrior was also surprised.


    Shen Ye was even more stunned.


    It had done¡­


    What?


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton Warrior were both bewildered, as they began to recall.


    A scene emerged in their minds¡ª


    ¡°Skeleton Warrior, transform into a warhorse, and run for your life!!!¡± the little girl shouted from the back of a tortoise.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The giant tortoise leaped into the air, transforming into a Skeleton Warhorse mid-jump, and galloped at full speed ahead.


    That was during the Battle of Personalities when Shen Ye relied on the giant tortoise to evade the world¡¯s collapse.


    It seemed¡­


    Every time they fled, it was the Skeleton Warrior who turned into Wang ¨C and carried him away.


    The Law of Death must have affected it significantly.


    The Skeleton Warrior, with a solemn look, began to speak, ¡°Mother, I always transform into¡ª¡±


    ¡°A mighty Skeleton Warrior!¡± Shen Ye jumped up, loudly interrupting it, continuing, ¡°and face the challenges of death with me! Every time, it¡¯s been like this, Underlord!¡±


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s more like it,¡± the Underlord said, showing a relieved expression.


    ¡°Yes, Mother!¡± The Skeleton Warrior caught Shen Ye¡¯s mad eyes and decided there was no need to confess everything, so it just agreed.


    ¡°Since it has garnered so much favor from the Law of Death, then let it undergo our clan¡¯s advanced trial,¡± the Underlord decreed.


    Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa placed her hand on the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s forehead.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Without making a sound, the Skeleton Warrior vanished from their sight.


    ¡°How long will it be gone? Is it dangerous?¡± Shen Ye asked worriedly.


    ¡°It will either advance or die,¡± the Underlord replied nonchalantly.


    ¡°¡­It has been through a lot with me; it must be able to do this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. But given that it¡¯s been enduring trials on the edge of death, as long as it¡¯s not too disgraceful, I¡¯d give it a push to help it reach the pinnacle,¡± the Underlord stated.


    From the Underlord¡¯s tone, it seemed her attitude had softened.


    Shen Ye silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡ªWhen the Skeleton Warrior returned, he would have to tell it to stop turning into Wang -.


    Otherwise, the Underlord would surely kill it.


    At that moment.


    The Underlord glanced over the items in the armory, her face showing a hint of disdain, about to say something more when she suddenly exclaimed:


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Before the words finished, a contract appeared before Shen Ye.


    The contract was simple, just an agreement for mutual support and combined battle between comrades.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    While questioning, Shen Ye placed his hand on the contract and swiftly signed his name with his will.


    The Underlord explained, ¡°You¡¯ve triggered too many temporal changes, causing extremely powerful fluctuations in the Laws¡ªsomething is piercing through time and space, hurtling towards us!¡±


    Around her, pale flames ignited, and in her hand appeared the Black Book that was flipping rapidly.


    The powerful force of the Divine Spirit made all the equipment in the armory levitate, temporarily commandeered by the Underlord.


    ¡ªThey were now in battle-ready status!


    The next second.


    They both looked up at the ceiling.


    There stood a person who had perished both soundlessly and breathlessly before them.


    ¡°Miket Tikaxiwa, and Baxter, I¡¯ve been looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to me; what an honor.¡±


    The person revealed a proper smile.


    With brown hair, deep gray eyes, a gaunt yet pale face, he wore a slim black tailcoat and held a scepter in hand.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 558 - 343: Immortal Country!_2

    Chapter 558: Chapter 343: Immortal Country!_2


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye pressed his hand on his sword and asked.


    ¡°Viscount Weiss, at least at this moment, I am Viscount Weiss,¡± the other person said.


    ¡°Are you planning to defect to us and betray the Human Empire?¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong,¡± Viscount Weiss waved his hand and said, ¡°The Nightmare World is guarding the Immortal Country; I only want to quickly take control of the entire world so as to find a way into the Immortal Country.¡±


    An overwhelming aura began to emanate from him.


    ¡°Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm¡­¡±


    ...


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said gravely.


    Shen Ye suddenly relaxed, laughing:


    ¡°Look, you want to enter the Immortal Country, but that has nothing to do with us, we¡¯re just here to attend the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Work for me, then you can attend the banquet,¡± Viscount Weiss said.


    ¡°We have already come to attend the banquet, isn¡¯t that attitude enough?¡± Shen Ye raised his voice.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± Viscount Weiss pondered.


    ¡°Right, think about it backward; our names are not on the guest list, but we¡¯ve come all this way. What does that signify?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°Initiative,¡± Viscount Weiss responded.


    ¡°Exactly, we are so proactive, yet you¡¯re not moved at all, and you¡¯re still blocking us here. That¡¯s not reasonable. That¡¯s unreasonable,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­If that¡¯s true, don¡¯t move, let me plant the servitude mark on you,¡± Viscount Weiss said.


    Shen Ye shook his head repeatedly:


    ¡°You¡¯re not Orochimaru, and we¡¯re not Sasge; we have no need to be marked with a servitude mark, we hope to rely on a sincere heart¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had already prepared her Technique, stepped forward, holding the book with one hand and pressing on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder with the other.


    ¡°Activate the Dharma Aspect,¡± she ordered.


    The two had fought together before, and Shen Ye knew well that this Divine Spirit could greatly enhance his Techniques.


    A series of illusory lights suddenly appeared behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t about following the Underworld Lord¡¯s command, but rather Shen Ye had already seen the entry above the head of the person opposite him:


    ¡°World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.¡±


    Was it because he had traversed through time too many times that he had been discovered?


    It has Nine Layers of strength.


    The Underworld Lord is an Eightfold Spirits.


    Even with the addition of his own Dharma Aspect to the Underworld Lord¡¯s, it was uncertain if they would be powerful enough to fight.


    ¡­Now they had to fight, whether they wanted to or not!


    But Viscount Weiss, upon seeing their actions, remained indifferent, only leisurely saying:


    ¡°Was all of that just prattle earlier? I intended to meet you in Eternal Night City, but to my surprise, you traversed time and arrived at this moment.¡±


    ¡°So, resolving the issue at this moment works as well.¡±


    Before his words ended, Shen Ye made his move.


    Fifth-Level Trap¡ª


    World Burning Angel!


    The entire world disappeared.


    In an endless void, a giant black cross emerged in the sky, emitting boundless flames, making everything around it burn.


    ¡°Heh¡­ The flame¡¯s power barely reaches the peak of the Seventh Layer, and the cross itself has just reached Eightfold,¡± he said.


    ¡°Dreaming of using this to contend with me is the folly of the naive,¡± he said.


    Viscount Weiss stood in the midst of the endless blaze, calmly saying.


    The flames coiled around him as if consuming him, making a soft crackling sound.


    But a faint glow radiated around him.


    The flames couldn¡¯t breach the glow. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment.


    The Underworld Lord made her move.


    As a Divine Spirit, once she signed a combat contract with Shen Ye, she could enhance his strength with her own.


    ¡ªDivine Spirits are indeed the weapons of war for High-level Professionals!


    ¡°Hellgate Shengxie, Nether Method assimilation,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said softly, slightly lowering her burning hat¡¯s brim with one hand while holding the Black Book with the other, whispering.


    In the sky.


    The giant cross, as if alive, rushed down swiftly toward Viscount Weiss.


    Viscount Weiss did not take this lightly.


    He used his hand to block the black cross, retreating steadily under its massive force.


    Almost instantly.


    ¡°Come out,¡± the Underworld Lord called out softly.


    The black cross trembled violently.


    In a flash.


    The cross transformed into an angel with wings of black flames, its whole body engulfed in black fire¡ª


    ¡ªThis was the true formidable power of the World Burning Angel!


    Facing the Blazing Angel, Viscount Weiss finally smiled:


    ¡°A Ninth Layer achieved by a struggle, at most can stalemate with me for a moment, but the outcome is still inevitable,¡± he said.


    The Blazing Angel descended, embracing him in its arms.


    An endless sea of flames enveloped Viscount Weiss completely.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    All the flames died out.


    The Technique concluded.


    ¡°Look, I said¡ª¡±


    Viscount Weiss¡¯s voice suddenly cut off.


    ¡ªThe Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and Baxter disappeared.


    They had run away!


    ¡°Pitiful lambs, believing you could escape the palm of my hand.¡±


    ¡°Little did you know, the disturbances you left in space-time are so clear, and the Dusk Star teleportation point you had once set up, I have already memorized.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m coming to kill you now.¡±


    He stepped into the void and vanished.


    Elsewhere.


    Eternal Night City.


    The palace.


    Shen Ye and the Underworld Lord walked out the door, standing in the council hall.


    ¡°Now, I need to verify something,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you want to know if the other side can travel through time?¡± the Underworld Lord asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°In fact, that guy hadn¡¯t shown his full strength, and as the God of the Undead, I vaguely feel that the opponent is just a soul fragment that descended into that human body,¡± the Underworld Lord said.


    ¡°You mean, the opponent¡¯s actual strength might be far greater than what we have seen?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the Underworld Lord sighed.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    The Underworld Lord also didn¡¯t say more.


    Both were wracking their brains, considering how to deal with such a situation.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 559 - 343: Immortal Country!_3

    Chapter 559: Chapter 343: Immortal Country!_3


    ¡ª¡ªIf the opponent could really transcend time and space to pursue us to this moment, how should we deal with them?


    ¡°If we can¡¯t beat them¡­ the only option is to run.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    But where could they run to?


    ¡°Have you not noticed something about that monster?¡± the Underworld Lord suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°It likes to talk during battle,¡± the Underworld Lord replied.


    Shen Ye recalled the encounter and nodded, ¡°It has an extreme desire to express itself, and it wants to see our despair bit by bit.¡±


    Suddenly a voice arose:


    ¡°It¡¯s not a desire to express itself, but rather like when humans are bored, they stoop down to watch the busy ants before they crush them.¡±


    The void opened.


    Viscount Weiss stepped out, once again standing opposite them, his hands slowly forming a Spell Seal.


    Before the Technique was fully formed, the powerful fluctuations of strength were already causing the palace to tremble incessantly.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The grand hall began to collapse.


    ¡°Do you still have that Technique from before?¡± the Underworld Lord asked.


    ¡°No more,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then you should run; there¡¯s no point in staying here. Escape, and while you¡¯re at it, think of a way to make it so that monster can never find you again.¡±


    The Underworld Lord spoke with a calm tone.


    Billowing pale flames erupted from her body, her hands rapidly forming Dharma Seals.


    ¡ª¡ªFacing the Nine Layers with the Eightfold!


    The outcome was already determined.


    That¡¯s why she urged Shen Ye to escape quickly.


    Knowing that the most perilous moment had arrived, Shen Ye finally abandoned all other thoughts, sighed and said:


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one thing to do.¡±


    Viscount Weiss stood opposite them, not yet launching the Technique in his hands, instead listening carefully to their conversation.


    ¡°Planning to run? Better make it quick. I¡¯ll kill her, then come after you,¡± he said playfully, as a cat would to a mouse.


    Shen Ye retorted, ¡°You¡¯re really a good brother, letting us go without charging to kill us outright. Are you not afraid you¡¯ll regret it?¡±


    The Green Entry ¡°good brother¡± was activated!


    Pop!


    A doll, identical to Viscount Weiss, appeared beside him.


    ¡°A Negative name!¡±


    Viscount Weiss exclaimed in surprise, seemingly in disbelief:


    ¡°In this inferior universe of the Indefinite Layer, how can the power of the Dharma Realm coalesce a Negative name? Impossible!¡±


    For the first time, a strong and sharp intent to kill surged within him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­ boy, you ignorant human, all the secrets on you should be under my control.¡±


    He unleashed the Technique he held at the ready.


    However, at the very same instant. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye suddenly stepped forward, his hand pressing on the back of the Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Both of them vanished instantly.


    Viscount Weiss scoffed:


    ¡°Time travel again?¡±


    ¡°The laws of this universe are so fragile that even bugs can come and go as they please, it¡¯s far too chaotic.¡±


    His eyes emitted a faint light as he watched the spot where Shen Ye had disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ªJust by that gaze, it seemed he could already see Shen Ye¡¯s trail.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    ¡°Has he followed us?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°¡­Where are we?¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country¡ªI passed the trial of the Immortal Country and obtained permission to enter.¡±


    ¡°You call this kind of place an Immortal Country? Wait, is this really the Immortal Country?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa, fell silent.


    The two of them were squeezed together on a floating rock, the size of which was no larger than a single-person couch.


    Outside the rock,


    Endless black currents spread throughout their entire field of vision.


    An unimaginable destructive power emanated from the currents, rendering them incapable of harboring any thoughts just by looking at them.


    Miket Tikaxiwa took the lead in pulling out a black handkerchief and tied it over her eyes.


    ¡°Close your eyes, keep watching, and your soul will be destroyed,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°What are these black currents?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°They are Destruction Techniques beyond our comprehension¡ªeverything here is eternally being destroyed, except for where you and I stand,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa explained.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply, overwhelmed.


    No wonder the Immortal Country told him that only those who pass the test could survive in the Immortal Country.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying, how can such a place exist in the world?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa whispered.


    ¡°The Immortal Country must have been destroyed by these forces, which is why it fell from the Upper Universe to here,¡± Shen Ye deduced.


    ¡°No wonder then, these destructive powers could completely annihilate our entire universe, not any less than the so-called great calamity,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    The two of them thought of the same thing at the same time¡ª


    ¡°Will that clone chase after us?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It should, space and time cannot restrain it,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa answered.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ªThat monster had not passed the test of the Immortal Country!


    As for Miket Tikaxiwa, he had enveloped her with his Dharma Aspect, so she was deemed an existence within his Dharma Aspect, and that was why she had earned a place to stand.


    The next second.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa braced for an enemy attack, her hands quickly formed a Dharma Seal, but soon relaxed.


    ¡ªHer Technique, within this stream of destruction, could not take effect at all!


    Yet Shen Ye had already anticipated this and made no move, simply staring towards the location where the strength fluctuation was abnormal.


    Viscount Weiss quietly appeared within the black current.


    A look of surprise crossed his face, and suddenly, a protective shield emanating light appeared around him as he began to speak:


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ªNo, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    The black current pierced through the shield with an irresistible force, sweeping over his body and reducing everything to ashes.


    Shen Ye and Miket Tikaxiwa watched this scene for a long time, speechless.


    A Nine Layers of the Law Realm existence.


    Gone in an instant.


    The Immortal Country was indeed such a terrifying place!


    ¡°We¡¯ve escaped from him, but now¡­ how can we go back?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked softly.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He silently sensed the will of the Immortal Country, crouched down, and placed his hand on the ground.


    Two lines of luminescent text suddenly emerged:


    ¡°Do you want to border your Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ with the current Immortal Country?¡±


    ¡°After the bordering, your Dharma Aspect can inherit everything here and become the Supreme Immortal Country!¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    His Dharma Aspect did indeed come from the Immortal Country; that much was true.


    But¡ª


    ¡°But this place is too terrifying, my Dharma Aspect would be completely destroyed the moment it appears,¡± he said.


    Another line of luminescent text appeared:


    ¡°The Immortal Country will help you as much as possible in order to survive, at least it won¡¯t destroy everything you have outright.¡±


    What else was there to say?


    Give it a try!


    Shen Ye formed the Dharma Seal with his hands.


    ¡ªDharma Aspect Descends: Lunar Palace!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 560 - 344: Womens Competition

    Chapter 560: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Competition


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand rested on the ground.


    The shadowy scene of the Dharma Aspect spread from his hand.


    Dimly lit characters subsequently appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The sole opportunity has arisen.¡±


    ¡°You possess a Recognition Degree of ¡®1¡¯ from the Immortal Country, making you the only recognized entity,¡±


    ¡°You possess the exclusive name of the Immortal Country: ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,''¡±


    ...


    ¡°You possess the Dharma Aspect of ¡®Guanghan Palace;''¡±


    ¡°Hence, you can make the following choices:¡±


    ¡°1, Choose to merge with the Immortal Country, letting the Immortal Country become a part of your Dharma Aspect;¡±


    ¡°2, Reject this fusion, forever losing the chance to become the Lord of the Immortal Country, but your official rank ¡®Selection Officer¡¯ will be elevated by three levels.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    A black torrent emitted a sky-high aura of destruction, entirely untouchable even with a graze.


    If he were to merge with the Immortal Country, wouldn¡¯t he also have to face this kind of extreme power?


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation had the ultimate strength of the Nine Layers.


    Yet in this torrent, it did not even utter a word before it perished.


    Thus, the second option was safer.


    One absolutely must not choose the first.


    One must not merge with the Immortal Country.


    ¡ªUnless one truly wished to die, one must never merge with the Immortal Country!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and exhaled two words:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    Multitudinous Dharma Aspects unfolded behind him, then transformed into a rainbow light, flowing down his palm into the floating stone. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant.


    All the dark torrents vanished.


    Within his sight.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Only then did Shen Ye realize that he stood on a massive stele, alongside Miket Tikaxiwa.


    The stele emanated a flickering light, illuminating only the characters on it, as well as the two of them.


    Beyond the stele, there was endless darkness.


    Shen Ye scrutinized the characters on the stele and asked:


    ¡°Underworld Lord, can you understand the text on this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an extremely ancient script of the Human Race, read as ¡®Supreme,''¡± said Miket Tikaxiwa.


    She took out a Nightmare Crystal and handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye crushed it in one grip, allowing the mist to enter his body, and soon understood the two large characters on the stele.


    ¡°This stele is resisting me; it¡¯s about to push me out,¡± said Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Pushed out?


    Shen Ye glanced at the dense darkness beyond the stele.


    Who knows what lies within that darkness.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door subsequently opened.


    With Viscount Weiss perished, his Lord¡¯s mansion was temporarily safe¡ªlet the Underworld Lord stay there for a while.


    ¡°I will come to find you later¡ªwe¡¯ll meet at that armory,¡±


    said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Very well,¡± the Underworld Lord entered the door and swiftly disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    Line after line of dimly lit small text suddenly appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The fusion is complete.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new Dharma Aspect: the Supreme Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect comes from the higher layers of the universe and possesses various incredible powers, but it is currently in a damaged state.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect is about to consecrate you.¡±


    ¡°What is consecration?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Guarding, blessing, sanctifying.¡±


    A cluster of light emerged from the nine-meter-tall stele and entered Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    He felt a jolt, his spirit immediately revitalized, his physical strength fully restored, his power increased, and his body became lighter.


    All Attribute Points steadily rose.


    There were faint signs of a breakthrough.


    Once he broke through to the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, he could deploy the Dharma Aspect, granting his Divine Spirits even stronger blessings.


    His combat power would also reach a new level.


    More importantly, a sense of realization gradually surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The vast and boundless Immortal Country had been destroyed.


    What merged into his Dharma Aspect was but a grain of sand from the former Immortal Country.


    However, in that higher layer of the universe, a grain of sand could unfold again, forming a complete Immortal Country world.


    In other words, with this grain of sand, the entire Immortal Country could have potentially turned the situation around.


    Regrettably¡ª


    Although this grain of sand escaped to the Indefinite Layered Universe, it was still tainted with destructive power.


    It continuously revived and perished, never able to recreate its former power.


    So the Origin of the king species obtained it, but still couldn¡¯t utilize it.


    In the past.


    The Origin of the king species could only use it as bait, luring lifeforms eager to probe into it, thereby entering a false Immortal Country.


    ¡ªThat was its hunting ground.


    Until this moment¡ª


    Finally, someone with the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country arrived.


    So the grain of sand merged into the Dharma Aspect.


    This was its last attempt to break free from the fate of destruction!


    Even becoming the Dharma Aspect of another was better than complete annihilation!


    Suddenly.


    A fluffy kangaroo fell gently from the void.


    An Earth Demon Beast!


    It maintained its slumbering posture, just lying on the stele.


    Dimly lit text emerged:


    ¡°After the fusion of the Dharma Aspect, it lost its den, as it was in the midst of hibernation for advancement.¡±


    ¡°Please arrange to settle it temporarily.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    The Dharma Aspect was reduced to just this stele¡ªhow was he supposed to accommodate it?


    ¡ªLet it continue to sleep for now.


    Another object flew out from Shen Ye.


    It was a black invitation.


    The surface of the invitation displayed a dense and complex star map comprised of countless planets.


    ¡ªThis was an invitation from The Black King!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was struck with a sudden thought.


    Utilizing this invitation required the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, and he was soon to achieve that.


    But¡ª


    He was currently still within the Five Realms, and thus remained unaware of how to use it.


    A sharp ray of light burst from the stele, striking directly at the invitation, shattering it completely.


    Dim light subsequently appeared:


    ¡°A Magic Artifact for collecting the ability to shatter ¡®doors¡¯ in the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°Explanation as follows:¡±


    ¡°1, ¡®Door¡¯ abilities are also extremely rare, obscure, and powerful in the multi-layered universe;¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 561 - 344: Womens Contest_2

    Chapter 561: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Contest_2


    ¡°2, The invitation is a type of magic artifact used for surveillance and strength collection by the Upper Universe; you may not understand, but the Supreme Immortal Country knows its secrets:¡±


    ¡°It constantly overdraws the potential of your ¡®Gate¡¯ ability development, making the ¡®Gate¡¯ ability excessively exaggerated. In fact, many ¡®Gate¡¯ abilities that are accelerated cannot be realized in the higher cosmos,¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is done to observe the direction of your ability development, but the method of overuse is too crude and does not actually benefit your ¡®Gate¡¯ abilities;¡±


    ¡°The Laws of the Dharma Realm will gradually distance themselves from you.¡±


    ¡°All of this is to control you after you ascend to the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Supreme Immortal Country destroyed that artifact; you are no longer influenced by it, and your ¡®Gate¡¯ abilities will no longer be infinitely amplified and overdrawn.¡±


    ...


    ¡°3, The invitation will transport you to the corresponding Upper Universe after you reach the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm,¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe overall strength of that Upper Universe isn¡¯t good, but the means it uses to control people are too much; it will waste your youth, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, you have me, your loyal Spirit of the Dharma Aspect: the Supreme Immortal Country.¡±


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment the invitation was shattered, I immediately felt a great sense of relief wash over me.


    Even the ¡®Gate¡¯ ability seemed to begin changing silently and imperceptibly.


    Damn it!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    This invitation was actually overdrawing the development potential of my ¡®Gate¡¯ ability!


    Given such methods, such an Upper Universe; better not to go!


    Besides.


    A place that even my Dharma Aspect looks down upon is not worth considering.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt the changes occurring in his ¡®Gate¡¯ ability.


    In fact, I had deep doubts myself.


    If one could keep traveling through time and space indefinitely, wouldn¡¯t that throw everything into complete chaos?


    Unfortunately, Shen Ye did not hear Viscount Weiss¡¯s remarks about his time-traveling¡ª


    ¡°The laws of this universe are so fragile that even an insect can come and go at will; it¡¯s far too chaotic.¡±


    If Shen Ye had heard this, perhaps he would have realized something sooner.


    ¡°My power¡­ It¡¯s converging¡­ It seems to be relaxing.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    Small words of light once again appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Your Talent has been stimulated too harshly; it¡¯s good to rest for a while, and it will recover again.¡±


    Following that¡ª


    Three more lines of small words of light appeared:


    ¡°The cleansing is complete; all hidden dangers have been removed.¡±


    ¡°The first restoration of the Dharma Aspect begins.¡±


    ¡°For this occasion, we will not release overly powerful enemies; please prepare seriously for battle.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Heavy footsteps echoed from the darkness.


    The darkness receded to either side.


    A Giant dragging a heavy iron ball appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Glimmers of light flashed beside it:


    ¡°A monster materialized from Techniques.¡±


    ¡°Killing it will reduce the Destructive damage the Immortal Country is currently suffering, albeit by an imperceptible amount.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBetter than nothing.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced over and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Are they sick.¡±


    A bright red ¡°Danger¡± sign suddenly appeared above the Giant¡¯s head.


    Seizing the moment,


    Shen Ye drew his bow and shot.


    Arrows flew out one after another, all piercing into the Giant¡¯s body.


    Boom¡ª


    The Professional Skill, ¡°Taiyin Demon Order,¡± took effect, summoning a Sixth Layer Ghost Dragon that coiled around the Giant.


    The Giant let out a roar of anger, struggling fiercely.


    The bones of the Ghost Dragon rattled, and finally with a ¡°crash,¡± shattered into a heap of broken bones.


    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his eyes.


    That was a Sixth Layer Divine Spirit!


    It couldn¡¯t even restrain the opponent? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Giant broke free from the shackles, attempting to move forward, but suddenly stumbled and fell heavily to the ground.


    Master Wei¡¯s effect took hold!


    While the moment lasted, Shen Ye¡¯s hands moved like phantoms, releasing a succession of Taiyin Divine Arrows.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ª


    Two Ghost Dragons were summoned, each wrapping around the upper and lower halves of the Giant.


    All the arrows sank into the Giant¡¯s body.


    The Giant was immobile, only bellowing roars of anger.


    By rights, Shen Ye should have won this battle.


    But he noticed a detail.


    All wounds on the Giant were healing rapidly.


    The damage he was inflicting was less than the speed of the Giant¡¯s recovery!


    With a bellow, the Giant again broke free from the Ghost Dragons and rose from the ground.


    Clang¡ª


    A long sword flew up, its cold light surging.


    The Giant froze, hardly managing to reach for it, only to have its head blown off by the blade¡¯s light.


    Black mist spurted like a fountain from its neck stump.


    Shortly after,


    The Giant¡¯s entire body dissipated into nothingness, leaving behind only a pure White Light Pearl.


    The soft glow appeared quickly:


    ¡°The Light Pearl is purified Energy that can expand the area of the Dharma Aspect; the Supreme Immortal Country will absorb it directly, granting you a reward.¡±


    ¡°What reward?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    The White Light Pearl swiftly disappeared, and in its place was left about one square meter of empty grassland.


    Shen Ye waited for a while longer.


    Nothing else happened.


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t mean the reward is this one-meter patch of grassland, do you?¡±


    He asked, with arms crossed.


    Light quickly gathered into small characters:


    ¡°Rewarding a Safe Space: one square meter.¡±


    Indeed it was!


    Shen Ye jumped down from the stele, landed on the grassland, and pinched a bit of soil in his hand.


    ¡ªIt was just ordinary soil!


    This counts as a reward?


    Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, the Supreme Immortal Country promptly sent a message:


    ¡°The entire Immortal Country is enveloped by a potent Destructive Force, continuously recovering and then being destroyed again.¡±


    ¡°To obtain a square meter of safe ground is already a result of the Immortal Country¡¯s full efforts.


    ¡°In the fights to come, acquire more space and put it to good use!¡±


    Shen Ye silently read these prompts.


    This isn¡¯t Beijing, Shanghai, or Guangzhou.


    It¡¯s just one square meter.


    What¡¯s the use?


    You can¡¯t even build a restroom with it!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 562 - 344: Womens Quarrel_3

    Chapter 562: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Quarrel_3


    ¡°`


    Forget it.


    I¡¯ll have to wait and talk about it later.


    First, let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening with the Underworld Lord.


    Just as he was about to push the door open, he remembered that his ¡°gate¡± power was still recovering.


    The dimly lit words appeared again:


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the gate power anymore; let it slowly recover the depleted strength.¡±


    ¡°You also don¡¯t need to worry about the matter of that Divine Spirit. I¡¯ve already informed her. She should return to the Undead Empire to continue managing the undead.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly remembered something extremely important and hastily asked:


    ¡°Wait a minute¡ªthere¡¯s no Immortal Country behind the Nightmare World anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. Isn¡¯t it on you?¡± the glowing words appeared.


    ¡°Then what if others want to enter the Immortal Country?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You still need to test them¡ªonce they pass the test, they can come here to help you cleanse the destructive power. Just throw some rewards at them.¡±


    ¡°Do we have something to reward everyone with?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­so we¡¯re going to be con artists, right?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. As the Immortal Country gradually recovers, you can use knowledge, skills, treasures from the Upper Universe to reward these professionals from the Indefinite Layered Universe. Any one of these things could cause a radical change in their lives.¡±


    ¡°However, to start with, we really only have this stele and nothing else to offer as rewards.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment and sighed:


    ¡°Looks like we still have to be con artists.¡±


    The dimly lit script continued to appear: ¡°The Immortal Country still needs a little more time to fully stabilize. I suggest you go back and rest for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, send me back.¡± Shen Ye said.


    A flash in the void.


    Suddenly, he appeared in the plaza of Breath Soil High School.


    I¡¯m back!


    It was already evening.


    The students were either eating in the cafeteria, practicing skills in the training hall, or shopping in Yu Jing City.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the plaza.


    Shen Ye stood in place and went over everything in his mind again.


    The World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation had been killed off twice in a row; there probably wouldn¡¯t be any issues with the Nightmare World for the time being.


    Great Skeleton was in a trial.


    His gate power was resting and recovering.


    The Immortal Country was also stabilizing slowly.


    Anyway.


    I have finally completely figured out the situation with the Great Tomb.


    Let¡¯s take it slow from here.


    Shen Ye stretched languidly, thinking about whether to go to the cafeteria to eat or head back to the dorm to lie down for a while.


    ¡­I¡¯ll go eat first.


    The cafeteria¡¯s green bean braised noodles are quite tasty. I¡¯ll have a bowl of noodles, add an egg, and get a chilled soda.


    Then I¡¯ll head back to the dorm to lie flat.


    Perfect plan.


    Just as Shen Ye took a step, the void around him suddenly flashed.


    Dozens of Professionals appeared consecutively, surrounding him in the middle.


    ¡°Shen Ye! Please stay put for the moment!¡±


    ¡°An ¡®Emperor¡¯ level expert from the World Policy Committee is on his way and will inquire into your matters,¡± said the Professional in charge.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and asked, ¡°Inquire? What about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± the Professional said with a smile, explaining, ¡°You, Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, Guo Yunye, you¡¯ve all gained qualification to communicate with the Great Tomb Immortal State. You¡¯re the first in the world to achieve this, so there¡¯s this inquisition process.¡±


    ¡°Everyone wants to know how you did it.¡±


    ¡°After the inquiry, you¡¯ll also receive a joint reward from the school and the World Government.¡±


    Reward?


    That¡¯s something I could use!


    In this new timeline, I¡¯ve lost the ¡®king species¡¯ and ¡®Emperor¡¯ title, and don¡¯t have much money to use.


    Hopefully, the reward is hefty!


    ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± Shen Ye said pleasantly.


    ¡°The Emperor is on the way, he should arrive soon,¡± the other replied.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Emperor, huh.


    I wonder who will come this time.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    A classroom office was temporarily borrowed.


    A beautiful girl sat cross-legged in the office chair, smiling at Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen!


    With the strength of the Eightfold Dharmakaya, she naturally qualified to be an Emperor.


    ¡°Just these? Anything to add?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No more, that¡¯s pretty much it,¡± Shen Ye said confidently.


    The story of what happened could be told.


    But absolutely not the fact that the Immortal Country is in my hands, not to the people of this world.


    ¡ªIt would cause big trouble.


    Since all the issues are temporarily resolved, it¡¯s better to keep it hidden, leading everyone to work in the Immortal Country.


    That way, I can also live a stable high school life.


    Attending classes while enhancing my strength.


    Ah, youth.


    Just thinking about it is wonderful.


    Song Yinchen picked up the cell phone on the desk, glanced at it, and said:


    ¡°Kunlun has recorded all the details, your matter is concluded, and my mission here is done.¡±


    ¡°Someone mentioned earlier about rewards coming my way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There are rewards, what kind do you want? I¡¯ll apply for you,¡± Song Yinchen swiftly operated her phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of giving out rewards?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I specifically picked up this job just to see you and to give you some good stuff¡ªwhat do you want?¡±


    ¡°Money,¡± Shen Ye blurted out a word.


    ¡°Money? Don¡¯t you want weapons, armor, skills?¡± Song Yinchen asked, surprised.


    Those things can¡¯t compare with the Hongying Knife left by the Immortal Country, nor with the profession of a Nether Spirit Master who summons ghosts and spirits to fight.


    Money is true to its value.


    It improves my life.


    ¡°Yep, just money; I¡¯ve been rather poor recently,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t just name my price, right? Just give what¡¯s due according to the rules,¡± Shen Ye shrugged. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Kunlun, what¡¯s the amount due?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 563 - 344: Womens Quarrel_4

    Chapter 563: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Quarrel_4


    Kunlun¡¯s voice came from the phone:


    ¡°This event is iconic, a breakthrough event, the first time we have established communication with the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°However, considering that Shen Ye is a student, having too much money on hand is not good for his physical and mental health, so the most appropriate amount has been assessed to be between 100,000 and 1 million World Currency.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the exact amount will be decided by the king responsible for this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to decide, right?¡± Song Yinchen asked again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kunlun replied.


    ...


    Clutching her phone, Song Yinchen brought up the interface and quickly typed in a string of numbers.


    Ding dong!


    Shen Ye¡¯s phone rang.


    He took out his phone, unlocked the screen, and looked closely¡ª


    ¡°Your account balance has changed, a transfer from another bank has been deposited, the amount is:¡±


    ¡°100 million even.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡± Shen Ye was taken aback, looking towards Song Yinchen.


    One hundred million.


    That could solve a lot of problems, allowing him not to worry about trivial matters. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen winked at him.


    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t this amount a bit outrageous?¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Song Yinchen asked with a puzzled tone.


    Her finger was on the power button.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice continued:


    ¡°King Song, the money you approved is really too¡ª¡±


    The voice cut off.


    Powered off.


    Song Yinchen put away her phone with a grin and stood up, saying:


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, tonight you have to treat me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go to the restaurant I ate at last time with my teacher; their food is quite good.¡± Shen Ye also smiled.


    ¡°Great!¡± Song Yinchen cheered.


    ¡°Oh, actually, I have another matter to discuss that I must tell you about,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This matter is for your ears only, absolutely not to be told to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Our layer of the universe is called the ¡®Indefinite Layer,¡¯ and it is actually the lowest layer of the multiple universes.¡±


    Song Yinchen looked at Shen Ye, who was unmoved.


    One second. Two seconds. Three seconds.


    Shen Ye suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Wow, the structure of the universe is actually like this?¡±


    Song Yinchen hit his arm speechlessly, saying:


    ¡°Your reaction is way too slow! Listen to me continue¡ª¡±


    ¡°Recently, a Technique erupted in the Immortal Country, and the fluctuations from that Technique caught the attention of various Higher Cosmos.¡±


    ¡°According to the feedback from the Higher Cosmos, that Technique is called the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Shen Ye was extremely surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°that Technique is one that only the very Upper Universe possesses, rumored to have inconceivable power that can forcibly change the destinies of all beings and All Things. Even the universe has no room to resist in the face of this Technique.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s powerful¡­¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s so powerful, various Higher Cosmoses are sending people down, and they are even preparing to support some of the experts in our world to search for this Technique in the Immortal Country,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    ¡°Sending people down I can understand, but supporting the experts from our world¡ªour people are definitely not as strong as those from the Higher Cosmos,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that; it¡¯s because within the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ universe, the highest level Professionals cannot exceed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°Even if people from the Upper Universe come down, their strength must also be suppressed to the Nine Layers.¡±


    ¡°Once they exceed that, they will be immediately expelled from this layer of the universe.¡±


    Song Yinchen patiently explained.


    ¡°Got it, what else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If someone from a higher layer universe approaches you, don¡¯t hurry to agree, because the civilizations and ways of handling matters in each universe are different, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t agree easily,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, make sure to tell me if anything comes up, even if you¡¯re going to join a certain layer of the universe, let me know first, otherwise¡­¡±


    Her voice grew faint: ¡°Once they take you away, I¡¯m afraid I might never be able to find you again.¡±


    The office quieted down.


    Song Yinchen sat cross-legged, a faint blush on her face and a smile hidden in her bright eyes as she watched Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye scratched his head, ¡°I have no plans whatsoever to join anyone for the time being, and if I do, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I just remembered I still have something I haven¡¯t dealt with yet, so go ahead and order first, I¡¯ll come to you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you my location later.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Ye left the office.


    Song Yinchen remained seated alone, motionless.


    After a good while.


    The door to the office opened.


    Xiao Mengyu stood at the door, holding a sword, sizing up Song Yinchen from top to bottom.


    ¡°What do you want with him?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°To eat¡ªwhat, can¡¯t I have a meal with my lifesaver?¡± Song Yinchen said with a cheerful grin.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve only gotten to this stage?¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Song Yinchen knew she was trying to provoke a response, but this sentence really had to be clarified.


    ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®this stage¡¯ that stage¡¯, what are you trying to say?¡± she asked.


    Xiao Mengyu also started smiling, folding her arms and leaning against the door, leisurely saying:


    ¡°Back in the Nightmare World, I was the one cooking meals for him.¡±


    Cooking for him¡­


    They were together, and she cooked for Shen Ye.


    Suddenly sitting up straight, the smile disappeared from Song Yinchen¡¯s face, and her voice turned cold:


    ¡°It¡¯s just cooking, I bet¡ªback in the Nightmare World, you weren¡¯t able to protect him at all, right? Only someone with my strength can keep him safe.¡±


    This hit Xiao Mengyu¡¯s sore spot.


    Indeed.


    Facing someone like Joseph, she really felt powerless.


    She bit her lip, her gaze meeting Song Yinchen¡¯s.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The two uttered in unison.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 564 - 345 Dining and Combat

    Chapter 564: Chapter 345 Dining and Combat


    The bean paste noodles in the canteen are really good.


    Guo Yunye was focused on eating his noodles when someone bumped his elbow.


    ¡°Hey, look.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Guo Yunye looked up and through the canteen window, peering outside.


    He saw Shen Ye walking across the square, heading toward the school gates.


    ...


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why didn¡¯t you call Brother Ye to eat with us? Nevermind, I¡¯ll call him¡ª¡ª¡±


    Guo Yunye was about to set down his chopsticks and stand up to run out of the canteen, but Zhang Xiaoyi grabbed him.


    ¡°Why shout? I just saw Xiao Mengyu go to find him!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi whispered an explanation in his ear.


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t see Xiao Mengyu.¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°Maybe they had a falling out.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi speculated.


    Guo Yunye was shocked, whispering, ¡°What? You mean those two¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    They lowered their voices to continue discussing, but suddenly noticed another person in the square.


    A beautiful girl, hurrying over, caught up with Shen Ye in a few steps and grabbed his hand.


    Shen Ye was surprised but turned his head and said a few words.


    Then the two of them left the school together.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye watched silently until the figures of Shen Ye and the girl disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s not Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    Guo Yunye muttered to himself.


    ¡°Of course not, that¡¯s ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Song Yinchen, the current head of the Jiangnan Song family, extraordinarily strong, and her fame has been growing recently.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi rushed to say.


    The two fell silent again.


    The way it looked just now, it seemed like Song Yinchen had taken the initiative to catch up with Shen Ye and talk to him before they left together.


    ¡°Do girls really take the initiative like that?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi wondered aloud to himself.


    ¡°Of course, when a girl takes the initiative, that kind of momentum, an ordinary person simply can¡¯t handle it.¡± Guo Yunye said with a solemn tone.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you seem to understand quite a bit. Have you also encountered a girl who took the initiative?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked with an envious tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Yunye nodded.


    It was true!


    Zhang Xiaoyi was so curious he stopped eating and pressed for more information:


    ¡°Who? How did she take the initiative with you?¡±


    ¡°It happened just a few days ago¡ªa female classmate noticed I was interested in pursuing her, so she sought me out and candidly told me that I wasn¡¯t suitable for her.¡± Guo Yunye said.


    A long silence followed.


    ¡°¡­Yun Ye, your definition of ¡®initiative¡¯ isn¡¯t quite on the same level as Brother Ye¡¯s.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi cautiously said.


    Guo Yunye, however, had a look of yearning: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl talk to me so earnestly, so sincerely, so gently. Honestly, I was quite moved at the time.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi ruffled his hair and said carefully, ¡°Yun Ye, when a girl is that forward, it¡¯s actually just to reject you more nicely.¡±


    Guo Yunye shook his head, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    ¡°Yun Ye, classmate!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A girl¡¯s voice rang out, interrupting their idle chat.


    Both turned their heads and saw a pretty girl coming their way, calling out to Guo Yunye.


    ¡°Ah, hello, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Guo Yunye quickly stood up, awkwardly asking.


    ¡°Yun Ye, I heard that you passed the test of the Nightmare World and have made contact with the Great Tomb Immortal State?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°Yes, today I went with Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu; we passed a life-and-death trial in the Nightmare World together.¡± Guo Yunye nodded.


    With every name he mentioned, the admiration in the eyes of his classmates around them grew more intense.


    Whether it was Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, or Xiao Mengyu¡ª¡ª


    Those were the strongest people in the entire grade!


    No.


    Maybe even the Professionals in higher grades weren¡¯t their match.


    Once they graduated, these people were sure to become very important figures!


    Having passed the life-and-death test of the Immortal Country with them, did that mean Guo Yunye was also about to join their ranks?


    The girl listened intently and nodded slightly:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about last time; I was a bit flustered then¡­ But now I¡¯ve thought it over. How about we go study together tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll look for you after I finish eating.¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°Great, see you later then.¡±


    The girl smiled at him and turned to leave.


    Guo Yunye wiped the sweat from his forehead, sat back down with a sigh, and after his soul had fully returned to his body, he said with the air of someone experienced:


    ¡°A Yi, you see, when a girl takes the initiative, it¡¯s definitely very sincere. You¡¯ll understand it gradually.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi nodded with difficulty, then fell into a deep self-doubt.


    ¡­


    Nightfall descended.


    Lights began to twinkle.


    Shen Ye took Song Yinchen down the alley across from the school and soon found the restaurant.


    ¡°This is the place, tastes pretty good.¡±


    Shen Ye said, looking at the restaurant¡¯s sign.


    ¡°You have good taste, I think it¡¯s really nice too.¡± Song Yinchen said with a smile.


    A passerby glanced at the restaurant and felt it was just an ordinary small establishment, nothing seemingly remarkable.


    The two entered the restaurant, found a table, and Shen Ye passed the menu to Song Yinchen.


    ¡°By the way, you lost your Chaos Spirit Light, so what happened afterward? Did you find any new weapons?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen looked down at the menu and casually replied:


    ¡°I refined a Chaos Spirit Light myself¡ªcome on, say hello to Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    A small cat emerged from behind her and waved its paw at Shen Ye.


    A line of text appeared above the little cat¡¯s head:


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light (Cat Form).¡±


    Shen Ye was amazed, ¡°This one seems stronger than the one you had before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve taken great care of it, it¡¯s very well-behaved, very sensible.¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The little cat looked timidly at Shen Ye and then suddenly disappeared.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 565 - 345 Dining and Combat_2

    Chapter 565: Chapter 345 Dining and Combat_2


    ¡°She¡¯s still quite young and a bit shy.¡±


    Song Yinchen quickly ordered a few dishes, then handed the menu to the waiter and stared at Shen Ye, whispering,


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many forces have established relations with the Higher Cosmos, and I¡¯ve heard that the Human Martial Arts Group is also engaged in intense negotiations.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, will you follow the pace of the Human Martial Arts Group?¡±


    ...


    Thinking of Qian Rushan and Cang Nanyan, Shen Ye said, ¡°The Human Martial Arts Group has helped me a lot. If there¡¯s anything they need done, I will do it.¡±


    ¡°What if they ask you to turn against your friends?¡± Song Yinchen asked quickly.


    ¡°They¡¯re quite familiar with me, and we have a good relationship; they shouldn¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if?¡± Song Yinchen pressed.


    ¡°My contract with them is a work contract, not a contract to kill,¡± Shen Ye said, shrugging his shoulders.


    ¡°Haha, I knew it! You definitely aren¡¯t the kind of foolish guy,¡± Song Yinchen said with delight, humming a few lines of a song.


    Shen Ye was filled with question marks, not understanding why she was so happy.


    Seeing his expression, Song Yinchen took the initiative to say,


    ¡°More and more experts from the Higher Cosmos are descending, and these experts are beginning to try to control the various forces of our world. I¡¯m afraid that one day, you and I will be on opposing sides.¡±


    On opposing sides?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment.


    That¡­ seemed unlikely.


    No matter which cosmos the expert came from, as long as the goal was Immortal Country, I would welcome them.


    ¡ª¡ªI welcome everyone to come and work here.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I wouldn¡¯t go against you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you promise?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°I promise,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen smiled, her eyes curving into a new moon.


    She got up herself to get a large bottle of chilled drink, poured Shen Ye a full glass, then filled her own.


    Raises glass.


    Touches glasses.


    ¡°I¡¯m not planning to leave this time, just in case someone around you¡ªhmph.¡±


    Holding her glass, Song Yinchen took a small sip, seemingly having thought of something, her beautiful, large eyes rolling in annoyance.


    Shen Ye drank the chilled beverage in his glass ¡°gulp gulp¡± all at once, then curiously asked,


    ¡°What does ¡®hmph¡¯ mean?¡±


    Song Yinchen poured him another full glass of the chilled beverage, deflecting guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just worried that some short-sighted fellows might try to approach you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a student. Who would go out of their way to win me over? Besides, more and more people will be able to go to Immortal Country later on, so I won¡¯t be of much value anymore,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in saying that. Once everyone can go to Immortal Country, a student really isn¡¯t worth much.¡±


    A person suddenly appeared in an empty seat.


    She rested her cheek in her hand, looking at the man and woman before her.


    This woman had long hair draped over her shoulders, dressed in ancient garb akin to stage costumes, her demeanor full of haughtiness.


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Who are you? Do you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Just a little matter,¡± the mature woman said.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Everyone else has already returned, but you have stayed the longest. I guess¡ªfor Immortal Country, you are the most important,¡± the mature woman said.


    Not bad.


    She guessed correctly.


    ¡°You guessed wrong. We just have different tasks, that¡¯s all,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wait a second, who exactly are you?¡± Song Yinchen asked warily, sizing up the woman and then looking at Shen Ye.


    Not bad. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that Shen Ye did not know her.


    ¡°¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ cosmos, Xiao Mingming, Twelve Layers of the Law Realm,¡±


    the mature woman introduced herself.


    A high-level cosmos powerhouse!


    However, neither Shen Ye nor Song Yinchen seemed to react much.


    Xiao Mingming was a bit surprised at their lack of reaction but quickly realized.


    ¡ª¡ªThese two youngsters were still too naive, not comprehending the true significance of her status.


    ¡°What do you want with Shen Ye? He clearly has never met you,¡± Song Yinchen asked again.


    ¡°Quiet,¡± the mature woman glanced at her.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Song Yinchen disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he looked around.


    In the restaurant, there was a bustle of voices.


    The people were indifferent to the events unfolding here.


    It seemed they could not see what was happening at all.


    ¡°The thing just now, was it some kind of space-based Technique, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In Subspace, my avatar will properly educate your little girlfriend¡ªnow respond to my question seriously, or I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to her,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    At that moment, the waiter served a dish.


    Fried peanuts.


    Shen Ye picked up a peanut, put it in his mouth, and chewed it with great relish.


    This Xiao Mingming, though she had the strength of Twelve Layers of the Law Realm, her power was also suppressed to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm in this ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ cosmos.


    Song Yinchen was at the Eightfold strength level.


    But when it came to fighting, Song Yinchen was more than just Eightfold.


    Chaos Spirit Light made the whole world wary, and she just happened to also nurture one.


    To what extent does she understand strength and rules?


    Plus Song Yinchen¡¯s own Talent Abilities, the two types of Dharma Eye¡ª


    Fight with Song Yinchen?


    The thought alone was chilling.


    Shen Ye put his mind at ease, lifted his glass, and drank.


    ¡°Frankly speaking, I have many connections in Nightmare World, so Immortal Country hopes that I stay there longer, helping the people there,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Lies, I can tell whether it¡¯s true or false,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily startled.


    Suddenly, a series of tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Immortal Country assigns you a mission:¡±


    ¡°Since you have many connections in Nightmare World, Immortal Country hopes that you will stay there longer, helping the Undead there.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: None.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is a real mission issued by Immortal Country, absolutely truthful.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help scratching the back of his head, saying to Xiao Mingming:


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 566 - 345 Eating and Fighting_3

    Chapter 566: Chapter 345 Eating and Fighting_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Can you really tell truth from lies? Because I sure don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± Xiao Mingming said with an icy expression.


    ¡°Alright, actually I didn¡¯t lie to you before, I just got one detail wrong later on.¡±


    ¡°Which part?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not helping humans, but helping the Undead.¡±


    ...


    Xiao Mingming quietly watched him, then after a while, she slightly nodded.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re telling the truth this time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªAs true as you want it to be.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep asking, and you keep answering,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    Shen Ye chuckled and picked up another peanut to eat.


    Meanwhile.


    Within the Dharma Realm, a boundless Dharma Aspect unfolded silently.


    A tremendous stele stood in the midst of nothingness.


    The surroundings quickly transformed into endless darkness.


    Each thread of that darkness was the condensation of destructive Strength, radiating a brutal and fearsome aura.


    Below the stele was a one-square-meter patch of grass.


    This was the safe zone.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Supreme Immortal Country is ready!


    At this moment, as long as Shen Ye activated ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± he could immediately move the enemy into the Dharma Aspect¡¯s darkness.


    But there were two problems.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she gets killed, will Song Yinchen be able to come back?


    ¡ª¡ªThe restaurant is too crowded, and if any of her accomplices are there and notice something, it could backfire.


    Should he wait and see a bit longer?


    If things go well with Song Yinchen¡­


    Shen Ye took another look at Xiao Mingming, silently calculating in his mind.


    Ever since he became a Professional, his teacher was an Eightfold powerhouse. He had also encountered king species, the powerful ¡°Five Desires,¡± the personalities of the Nine Aspects, and had sensed the aura of The Black King.


    Having seen so many experts, he naturally had some vague judgment.


    Xiao Mingming¡¯s Strength was confined to the Nine Layers.


    Song Yinchen¡­


    If it came to a serious fight, she would be much more terrifying than Xiao Mingming.


    ¡­


    ¡°Noisy,¡± the mature woman glanced at Song Yinchen.


    With a flicker, the world disappeared.


    Song Yinchen found herself still sitting in the same spot.


    But the entire restaurant was empty.


    She looked out toward the street.


    It was empty, too.


    The entire city was devoid of people.


    The world seemed to have become a silent tomb, and within this tomb, only she was alive.


    After a short silence, Song Yinchen walked out of the restaurant, following the street outside all the way forward.


    She reached the main road outside and came to a standstill across from the World Museum.


    ¡°You can discover me? It seems this lowest-tier universe isn¡¯t entirely worthless,¡± Xiao Mingming said leisurely from in front of the World Museum.


    Song Yinchen stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Slap yourself, do it hard, don¡¯t make me do it myself,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    Song Yinchen still stood frozen in place.


    ¡°Scared stiff? How dull,¡± Xiao Mingming said with a disappointed laugh.


    Suddenly, a row of tiny characters appeared above Song Yinchen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Huh? A pure girl like you has a ¡®name¡¯? Let¡¯s see¡ª¡±


    Xiao Mingming took out a pair of glasses and put them on, peering into the void, and read aloud:


    ¡°The cosmos¡ª¡±


    The line of text suddenly vanished.


    It disappeared so quickly that Xiao Mingming couldn¡¯t finish reading the entire entry.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen took a deep breath, half-closed her eyes, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t quite control my emotions.¡±


    ¡°Your attitude¡¯s not bad. Keep slapping yourself. Don¡¯t stop until I say so, until it¡¯s over there and you¡¯re faced with death,¡± Xiao Mingming instructed.


    Song Yinchen flexed her wrist, drew a long whip, and with red-rimmed eyes said:


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    ¡°I meant to say that we finally got together for a meal and you interrupted us, almost causing me to lose control,¡± she said.


    The smile vanished from Xiao Mingming¡¯s face.


    She clasped her hands together, forming a Spell Seal, and said:


    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re something special; it really disgusts me. A low-tier universe creature like you dares to posture in front of me.¡±


    Snap.


    Song Yinchen suddenly appeared before her, the whip lashed out, scattering Xiao Mingming¡¯s hands.


    Xiao Mingming¡¯s heart skipped without reason, but she quickly adjusted her tactics, lunging forward to close the distance.


    ¡ª¡ªIn close-quarters combat, the whip would be at a complete disadvantage!


    Her movements blurred like afterimages, her hands flying with daggers, attempting to slice Song Yinchen into pieces within moments.


    Song Yinchen stepped back, spun around, and kicked out.


    Aurora burst forth from her leg, dodging all attacks and striking Xiao Mingming¡¯s chest directly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Mingming was Cross Sliced in two.


    The Aurora continued on its path, bisecting the entire world.


    In an instant.


    The Aurora returned, landing on Song Yinchen¡¯s shoulder and transforming into a cute kitten.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    Boom¡ª


    The ground shook violently.


    Song Yinchen still stood her ground, speaking displeased:


    ¡°Another clone?¡±


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another Xiao Mingming stepped out, glowering at Song Yinchen and roared:


    ¡°You think you can beat me? You don¡¯t know the true power of the higher universe. I will use it to kill you!¡±


    Infinite starlight unfolded behind Xiao Mingming.


    A strength beyond the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm manifested in her¡ª


    The price of such a move was that she had to kill Song Yinchen within a very short time; otherwise, she would be rapidly expelled from this ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± universe.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 567 - 345 Dining and Battle_4

    Chapter 567: Chapter 345 Dining and Battle_4


    ¡°We¡¯ll win!¡±


    Xiao Mingming¡¯s hands formed a hand seal.


    She made her move with all her might¡ª


    But the technique didn¡¯t release.


    ¡°What? How is that possible!¡± Xiao Mingming exclaimed in disbelief.


    She turned to look behind her at the vast universe.


    ...


    The universe¡ª


    was emitting a strong resonance.


    And the target of that resonance wasn¡¯t herself, but the girl who stood still on the spot.


    ¡°You were only born in a higher-tier universe, but you haven¡¯t won the support of that universe,¡±


    Song Yinchen continued slowly:


    ¡°You ruined this beautiful evening.¡±


    She formed a spell seal with her hands, identical to the one Xiao Mingming had just attempted!


    Xiao Mingming finally showed a hint of fear, shrieking:


    ¡°This is our universe, why would it bestow power upon you!¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s aura surged tremendously.


    Endless light converged, transforming in her hands into a soaring technique torrent that swept Xiao Mingming off her feet and made her physique gradually fade away, clean.


    Elsewhere.


    The restaurant.


    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with the Undead Empire?¡± Xiao Mingming continued to interrogate Shen Ye.


    ¡°How should I put it? If you had just investigated a bit, you¡¯d know, can you not be so lazy?¡± Shen Ye said, his headache evident.


    ¡°What¡¯s being lazy?¡±


    ¡°It means not doing any investigation yourself and just taking results from others.¡±


    ¡°Quit the chatter, boy, if you want your little girlfriend to stay alive, cooperate properly¡ª¡±


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light.


    Xiao Mingming disappeared.


    In her place stood Song Yinchen.


    ¡°That detestable woman didn¡¯t give you any trouble, did she?¡± she asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°No, she just asked some boring questions, I answered and that was it. What about you? You got transferred to another space¡ªhow did the fight go?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have called upon the universe in the end. If she¡¯d used some other move, I might have had some difficulty responding, and the outcome would¡¯ve been uncertain.¡±


    As Song Yinchen spoke, she glanced at the table.


    The dishes were all served.


    Song Yinchen poured drinks for Shen Ye and then for herself.


    ¡°Shall we continue our meal, is that okay?¡±


    She raised her glass, looking at Shen Ye with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Their glasses clinked together.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I also want to come to Xi Rang to study,¡± Song Yinchen whispered.


    ¡°Come to Xi Rang to study? Sure, you can come if you want,¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile, but for some reason, as soon as he spoke, a shadow of death more terrifying than the one Xiao Mingming cast loomed over him.


    Was it a premonition?


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had he awakened some kind of prophetic ability?


    Or was it that her coming to Xi Rang might trigger some catastrophic event?


    ¡°But then again, Xi Rang isn¡¯t that interesting,¡± he quickly changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m hardly at school, mostly hanging out in the Nightmare World, and later I need to get in touch with the Human Martial Arts Group more. And when you come, you¡¯d have to attend classes, so our schedules would be off, not able to have meals together like today.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t come to Xi Rang!¡±


    Song Yinchen declared immediately.


    The inexplicable heavy shadow lifted from his heart.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly feeling like his future was brighter again.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I want to visit the Nightmare World¡ªwith you, ideally,¡±


    she added.


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all, I can take you for a walk through the Human Race¡¯s territories, you can see a lot of beautiful scenery.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen became excited, asking curiously:


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been inside, I heard there are orcs, elves, undead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the undead come in all sorts of strange forms, there¡¯s even an opera house, we can go and see, I¡¯ll sing for you personally.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! That would be wonderful!¡±


    Song Yinchen cheered.


    The two chatted and ate, and the atmosphere couldn¡¯t have been better.


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mingming stood on an empty street.


    She looked around and murmured to herself:


    ¡°This is my technique¡­¡±


    Space flashed.


    Three Song Yinchens descended.


    They said in unison:


    ¡°Yes, this is your technique, but it is too simple; I could perform it after watching it just once.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about it¡ªyou just accessed more knowledge than I did and mistook yourself for being superior, but in reality, you don¡¯t have any powerful convictions of your own.¡±


    The three Song Yinchens began to form hand seals.


    Xiao Mingming couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer; her aura suddenly soared, quickly surpassing the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Whoosh¡ª S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was excluded by the current Universal Laws and returned to the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer¡± universe.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 568 - 346 Xiao Mengyu

    Chapter 568: Chapter 346 Xiao Mengyu


    The night grew deep.


    Rain began to fall.


    Zhang Xiaoyi left the athletic field with a heavy heart.


    He had spent the entire evening searching the study rooms, practice fields, the library, and the athletic field, all to no avail.


    No girl had approached him.


    The girls were either attending online courses, practicing their skills, or quietly reading in the library.


    ...


    Even the girls running at night on the athletic field did not make any moves.


    Damn it.


    My own perception is the normal one, right?


    The relationship between Guo Yunye and that girl was definitely not normal.


    Shen Ye¡ª


    I only saw him interacting with Song Yinchen.


    He must have known Song Yinchen before!


    That¡¯s it!


    ¡°Get a grip, Zhang Xiaoyi, where in the world is there such a thing as someone approaching you for no reason? How could there be such purely initiative girls?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi muttered to himself.


    He staggered toward the direction of the dormitory.


    ¡°Excuse me, student?¡±


    A female voice called out.


    Zhang Xiaoyi turned around.


    He saw a lively and beautiful girl emerging from a dark corner and asking,


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back to the dormitory so late at night?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, haven¡¯t you as well?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi replied.


    ¡°Can you walk me to the dorm? It¡¯s too dark, and I¡¯m a bit scared,¡± the girl said timidly.


    Initiative!


    Zhang Xiaoyi instantly felt revitalized.


    ¡°No problem, follow me!¡± He tried his best to show a sunny smile.


    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± the girl smiled in response.


    They walked side by side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you before, you¡¯re not from our grade, are you?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi took a sidelong glance at the girl and asked.


    ¡°Ah, no, but I¡¯m looking for a few freshmen from your grade,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Who are you looking for? I can probably name all the girls in the first year,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Not just the girls,¡± the girl said with a smile, ¡°Besides Xiao Mengyu, there are a few guys, one named Shen Ye, one named Nangong Sirui, and another named Guo Yunye.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi felt both surprised and a bit disheartened.


    See.


    Seniors from higher grades are looking for those three.


    Damn it.


    Tomorrow I must also venture into the Nightmare World!


    I will pass the trials too!


    He swore to himself inwardly, while out loud he said, ¡°They are not in the dormitory right now.¡±


    ¡°Where did they go?¡± the girl asked, surprised.


    ¡°Nangong Sirui is mysterious and I¡¯m not quite sure; Shen Ye hasn¡¯t come back from dinner; Guo Yunye went to study,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Stu¡­ dy¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s attending study sessions, reviewing lessons,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said casually, then suddenly gave the girl a quick look.


    A look of realization appeared on the girl¡¯s face.


    However, Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s heart quickly sank.


    The fact that she didn¡¯t know what study meant.


    How could that be possible.


    If that¡¯s really the case, then there¡¯s only one explanation.


    She¡¯s not from this world!


    She¡¯s a Descender!


    What does she want with Shen Ye and the others?


    Damn it.


    Before things were clear, he couldn¡¯t lead her there!


    ¡°Classmate, I just remembered I still have something to do, you go find them yourself, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    The girl gently placed her hand on his shoulder, her smile disappeared, her voice turned cold:


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, take me there.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi felt a force from the girl¡¯s hand spreading wildly over his body, causing unimaginable pain wherever it traveled.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    He moaned in pain.


    The girl pressed harder, her voice filled with murderous intent:


    ¡°Remember, yelling will get you killed just the same.¡±


    ¡°Now, move quickly, take me to find that Guo Yunye who¡¯s studying.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi forced his feet to move, heading toward the teaching building.


    ¡ªNo!


    If I bring her there, won¡¯t Guo Yunye be doomed?


    But if I don¡¯t, she¡¯ll kill me.


    Who can help?


    No one!


    This person is too strong, I¡¯m completely no match, and she¡¯s controlling me.


    Zhang Xiaoyi clenched his teeth against the pain, walking while his mind raced, and suddenly thought of someone.


    That¡¯s right!


    I had just mentioned Shen Ye and the other two, but not Xiao Mengyu.


    Maybe the girl thought I didn¡¯t know Xiao Mengyu¡¯s whereabouts, so she didn¡¯t ask.


    But I think I know where Xiao Mengyu is!


    I saw her go to another teaching building during dinner.


    I originally thought she was looking for Shen Ye.


    But Shen Ye went out with Song Yinchen to eat off campus.


    Xiao Mengyu might still be at the teaching building!


    Maybe she was just studying!


    If I find her¡­


    She¡¯s the strongest of all the students.


    A few teachers have appraised her sword, saying that after being reforged, it had become extremely formidable, the best tool for killing.


    One teacher made an illustrative comparison:


    ¡°Wielding that sword to kill Professionals is like a normal person holding a spear to kill other normal people.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu.


    You must still be in the teaching building.


    As long as you can hold off the enemy even for a moment, I can use my card to call for help!


    Zhang Xiaoyi prayed silently in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t walked far when he suddenly saw a girl coming out of the teaching building with her head lowered, heading straight toward him.


    It was Xiao Mengyu!


    But the girl by his side showed no reaction.


    She just continued to grip his shoulder, leading him towards the teaching building. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªShe still thought he was going to take her to find Guo Yunye.


    Guo Yunye was a boy.


    So she subconsciously didn¡¯t pay attention to the approaching Xiao Mengyu?


    Or maybe she didn¡¯t recognize Xiao Mengyu at all!


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s mind raced with thoughts, while he quickly assessed Xiao Mengyu¡¯s state: her eyebrows furrowed, tears in the corners of her eyes, her expression downcast.


    Where was her sword?


    She hadn¡¯t brought her sword today?


    That¡¯s it then.


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s heart sank, but he immediately clenched his teeth.


    No matter now.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 569 - 346 Xiao Mengyu_2

    Chapter 569: Chapter 346 Xiao Mengyu_2


    After Xiao Mengyu left, Shen Ye would pull out his card.


    At least he had to send out a warning before dying!


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xiao Mengyu stop in her tracks.


    Don¡¯t stop.


    Keep going, hurry out of here!


    Zhang Xiaoyi silently pleaded in his heart.


    ...


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi,¡± Xiao Mengyu began, ¡°is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi tried to speak, but he found that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    The girl timidly said:


    ¡°Yes, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am¡ª¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A flash of sword light.


    In an instant, the girl was sent flying back, but she couldn¡¯t avoid it and had to raise her hand to block in front of her.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    Clang clang clang clang clang!


    A series of metallic clashes sounded.


    The metal arm guard on the girl¡¯s arm blocked the sword light.


    ¡°Such skill¡­ at least at the fifth level of the Law Realm, Zhang Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t have a girlfriend like you, who are you?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said coldly.


    She stepped forward a few paces, shielding Zhang Xiaoyi behind her.


    Zhang Xiaoyi immediately pulled out his card, ready to activate the school emergency call on it, but found that the card was already blinking red.


    Someone had triggered the alarm first.


    Who?


    He saw Xiao Mengyu¡¯s card flash as it was being put away.


    In those brief moments of contact, Xiao Mengyu had made the right decision: she had acted to save someone and also triggered the alarm.


    Her reaction was too quick!


    The girl flexed her arm and with a smile said:


    ¡°Such weak strength and you dare to make a move, I suppose it¡¯s only because of that sword.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, your swordsmanship isn¡¯t bad, but you are too weak.¡±


    The girl suddenly disappeared from where she stood.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    She appeared behind Xiao Mengyu, uttering a single word.


    At this moment, neither Xiao Mengyu nor Zhang Xiaoyi could react in time.


    Just in terms of Agility, the opponent had outmatched them by several times!


    Her hand shot out towards Xiao Mengyu¡¯s chest.


    The fight would be over in an instant!


    Slap.


    The girl¡¯s hand was deflected by something.


    Immediately afterwards, a man appeared.


    Qiu Wanshu!


    This was the principal of Breath Soil High School, known as the ¡°Yincao Judge¡±!


    ¡°Attacking a student on campus is an unforgivable act.¡±


    Before the words were finished, endless voids of the Dharma Realm flashed by.


    Qiu Wanshu and the girl disappeared from the real world, off to battle in the Dharma Realm.


    Only Xiao Mengyu and Zhang Xiaoyi remained on the spot.


    Suddenly, a flicker in the void.


    A man with a cigarette in his mouth appeared in front of them.


    Xu Xingke!


    Both Xiao Mengyu and Zhang Xiaoyi relaxed immediately.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye¡¯s teacher, a master of the Tower of Tarot!


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°That person is not from our world. She¡¯s looking for those four students who passed the Immortal Country¡¯s test.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xu Xingke gave him an approving glance.


    ¡ªAmong those who had passed the Immortal Country¡¯s test was Xiao Mengyu.


    Yet Zhang Xiaoyi stood by, not glancing at her or mentioning her name.


    Caution was right!


    Xu Xingke took out a card and said to it:


    ¡°Many experts have come to the school, likely wanting to snatch away the four students and monopolize all chances to communicate with the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°Issue a mobilization order. All Professionals at or above the Eightfold Dharmakaya, come to protect Xi Rang Gao immediately!¡±


    A flash of light passed over the card, and it quickly disappeared.


    Xu Xingke continued, ¡°Open the shelter, provide access to the underground passages; all students can enter and take cover.¡±


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    The ground of the entire campus vibrated faintly several times.


    Zhang Xiaoyi took out his own card, and saw a line of text appear on it:


    ¡°You have now been granted permission and can teleport to the underground shelter at any time.¡±


    Saved!


    The underground shelter used to be an outer passageway of the Great Tomb, which was later converted into various defensive safe houses to deal with events similar to air raids.


    Nobody knew why such defensive measures were taken, especially since the other two high schools didn¡¯t have them.


    But that was how the school was designed.


    Who would have thought, the design that drew so much criticism would come into play today.


    ¡°Teleport.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said aloud, and immediately, both he and his card disappeared from the spot.


    Leaving Xiao Mengyu behind.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    His gaze wandered into the distance.


    Several figures quietly appeared on the lawn, looking in his direction.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression showed struggle.


    But now she had no right to be willful; she couldn¡¯t stay and cause more trouble and had to leave.


    ¡°Teleport.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    She disappeared from the spot, appearing in an empty room.


    This was one of the many underground shelters. Its exterior was made of rock, with a layer of Array inside to isolate any breath or noise, and at the core was an independent safe house.


    The room had a desk, a bed, a shower room, and a toilet.


    In the corner stood a human-height box filled with various foods that could be preserved for a long time.


    Xiao Mengyu sat down at the desk, sighed deeply.


    ¡°You seem very dejected.¡±


    A sudden voice startled Xiao Mengyu, causing her to leap up, sword drawn, landing on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    She demanded in a low voice.


    An ethereal figure quietly materialized.


    A girl about seven or eight years old was sitting on the desk, curiously watching Xiao Mengyu.


    The little girl was very cute and very beautiful.


    She wore a pink tank top, white skirt, bunny slippers, and carried six sealed bottles of beer in her hand.


    ¡ªShe looked like a normal child sent by an adult to buy beer downstairs.


    But how could a normal child possibly appear here out of thin air?


    She hadn¡¯t triggered any defenses!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just came to have a look¡ªafter all, that is the Immortal Country.¡±


    The little girl gestured with her hand.


    Xiao Mengyu, considering her innocent appearance, thought for a moment and said:


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 570 - 346 Xiao Mengyu_3

    Chapter 570: Chapter 346 Xiao Mengyu_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Not originally, but I saw your swordplay, and it was quite impressive. What¡¯s it called?¡±


    ¡°Exiled Celestial Fall.¡±


    ¡°A good name, good swordsmanship, too bad you lack the strength to unleash its true power.¡±


    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±


    ...


    The little girl spoke with the tone of an adult: ¡°Our family has some connections with the Immortal Country, and my folks sent me to see if I could lend a hand.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, looking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m eight years old,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Which Layer of the Law Realm?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Layer.¡±


    Just the Fourth Layer?


    Xiao Mengyu sensed the aura around the other person.


    It seemed to be true.


    But then the little girl took out a tortoiseshell exuding a rainbow glow and said:


    ¡°The reason I could come here is because this treasure can go through many things and arrive directly at the destination.¡±


    ¡°Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sneak in here.¡±


    So that was the strength of the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm¡ªwith a treasure for protection.


    And yet only eight years old.


    A flicker of anger crossed Xiao Mengyu¡¯s face, but her voice became even softer:


    ¡°Your parents are really irresponsible¡ªthis place is very dangerous, there will be many adults fighting, and they are all experts at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, and their true strength has long surpassed the Nine Layers, it¡¯s unfathomable how high.¡±


    The little girl became somewhat flustered and blurted out, ¡°But my family insisted that I come and have a look, as a form of experience and to broaden my horizons.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu sighed and said:


    ¡°If you truly harbor no ill will, then stay here with me, and when it¡¯s safe outside, I will take you out for a look.¡±


    ¡°Earlier, I saw Sister Xiao looking a bit upset, what was it about?¡± the little girl asked curiously.


    ¡°My strength is too weak, and I¡¯m somewhat discontented, but that¡¯s okay, I will work twice as hard later on,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Sister Xiao is already amazing! You know, many people can¡¯t even truly enter the threshold of swordsmanship in their whole lives!¡±


    The little girl lifted her thumb.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You think I¡¯ve entered the threshold?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao is just one step away from entering the threshold!¡± the little girl said with an astonished tone.


    Just one step away!


    Alright then.


    A child not even nine years old from another universe believes that she herself has not yet entered the threshold of swordsmanship.


    ¡°I will keep trying,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She sheathed her sword, jumped down from the edge of the bed, and went to rummage through the chest in the corner.


    ¡°Are you hungry? There¡¯s food here¡ªOh, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±


    The little girl glanced at her, her lips curling slightly:


    ¡°My name is Gu Nianxue, you can call me Snow.¡±


    ¡°Nice name, I¡¯m Xiao Mengyu, let¡¯s eat together in a bit.¡± Xiao Mengyu rummaged through the chest, looking for something that would suit a child¡¯s taste.


    ¡°Sister Xiao, I need your help with something,¡± said Gu Nianxue.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The adults at home sent me here to take a look and also told me to buy alcohol. I¡¯m so tired of being ordered around by them every day, it¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Just leave that task to Sister Xiao, and that¡¯ll be like I¡¯ve completed the ¡®come and see¡¯ mission.¡±


    ¡°Hope to see you again some time!¡±


    The little girl placed a piece of white jade on the table, her Physique flickered, and she suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    Gu Nianxue came and went like a ghost, departing as soon as she said, and with only the strength of the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm, how could she travel through universes so easily?


    One shouldn¡¯t think too hard about this; the more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.


    It seems¡­


    Ever since the Immortal Country awoke, the whole world has started to become mysterious and unpredictable.


    One incredible person after another has appeared.


    Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Xiao Mengyu sighed, walked over to the table, and gazed at the white jade.


    It was a palm-sized, rectangular piece of white jade, smooth and creamy to the touch, cool when held.


    Take it back and test it with the family¡¯s various methods.


    At least find out what¡¯s inside it, whether it¡¯s safe or not, before deciding whether to use it.


    Xiao Mengyu thought quietly.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened¡ª


    A misty fog billowed out from the white jade, instantly turning into a streak of Sword Intent, which entered Xiao Mengyu¡¯s forehead.


    Crash! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the Sword Intent passed, the entire piece of white jade suddenly became dim and covered with cracks, and then it completely shattered.


    Xiao Mengyu felt as though she had been struck on the head, standing still on the spot.


    An endless stream of Sword Intent flickered and died in her mind.


    A gentle voice rang out:


    ¡°Watch closely, this is how you use the sword.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 571 - 347 Shen Yes Question

    Chapter 571: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Question


    The cell phone screen lit up automatically and a voice came through:


    ¡°¡®King¡¯ Song Yinchen, your mission has been completed, this incident is now closed,¡±


    ¡°In view of the intense battle that took place, against a Descender no less, this matter is of great importance, please return immediately.¡±


    ¡°A battle report meeting will soon be held, please return immediately to report on the battle situation!¡±


    ¡°This is for all of humanity!¡±


    Song Yinchen reluctantly put down her chopsticks, her face full of displeasure.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThe battle she had just fought had been detected by the world, and she had to return to the World Government to report on it.


    Today, all silence and stillness were shattered.


    As a native Professional, having repelled a Descender whose strength had reached the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm, this was undoubtedly a big deal.


    Especially since her own strength was only at the Eightfold Dharmakaya.


    Because of this incident, everyone had to reassess the situation.


    ¡ª¡ªAre Descenders necessarily that powerful? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the universe, everyone¡¯s strength peaks at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Who is afraid of whom?


    What? What if you ascend to a higher layer of the universe someday?


    With so many layers to the universe, what if I join another power and ascend through a different layer?


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I¡¯ll come find you after I¡¯m done with this,¡±


    Song Yinchen said indignantly.


    There was no helping it.


    Kunlun handled its affairs with the savvy of a living person.


    It first notified her, ¡°The one billion you allocated to Shen Ye, I¡¯ve recognized as ¡®closed¡¯, and will pursue it no further.¡±


    So then,


    about the battle that took place on you, are you supposed to report it immediately, as requested?


    ¡°This is for all of humanity.¡±


    This guy sure knows how to play the big card.


    ¡°Go ahead, I should also head back to school. Send me a message if you need anything,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two left the restaurant, and Song Yinchen took a step forward, her hands slightly raised, but at the last moment, she took off and flew swiftly into the sky.


    She flew through the clouds and into the high altitudes where no one could see her, then suddenly covered her face.


    ¡°How stupid, Yinchen!¡±


    ¡°I was almost about to get a ¡®goodnight hug¡¯, why the heck did I fly off!¡±


    The young girl stomped her feet in annoyance high above the sky.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, was oblivious to this and continued straight towards the school.


    After taking a few steps, his path was blocked by someone up ahead.


    A burly man, wearing sunglasses, stood in the middle of the road, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Old Qian!¡±


    Shen Ye was surprised: ¡°Why are you here blocking my way? Didn¡¯t even call me in advance?¡±


    The man was none other than Qian Rushan from the Human Martial Arts Group.


    ¡°Haha, you were on a date. I thought it was only right to wait until you were finished before talking to you,¡±


    Qian Rushan laughed.


    ¡°You need me for something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, follow me. The boss is waiting for you,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye followed him into a teahouse by the road.


    The helmsman of the Martial Arts Group, known as the ¡°Dragon King¡± Cang Nanyan, was seated in the central position in the teahouse.


    There were no other customers around.


    Just some Professionals responsible for security standing solemnly at various places.


    ¡°Shen Ye! Come over and sit!¡±


    Cang Nanyan called out to him with a laugh.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down next to the veteran Professional strongman, picking up the teapot to pour tea for him.


    ¡°Song Yinchen is young yet her strength is already at the level of the Eightfold Realms; she¡¯s a very good choice,¡± Cang Nanyan teased.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me here to talk about that, did you?¡± Shen Ye asked dryly.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s talk business then¡ª¡ªthe main reason I¡¯ve come is to ask for your opinion on the Great Tomb Immortal Country matter,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    The question was too broad.


    But Shen Ye still thought about it carefully before replying:


    ¡°Native Professionals have an advantage.¡±


    Cang Nanyan and Qian Rushan¡¯s expressions both shifted.


    Even though the Descenders had higher strength, more experience and knowledge, and came with the realms already at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,


    Shen Ye felt the native Professionals had an advantage.


    Why?


    Before they could ask, Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°There are a total of four who passed through the trials of the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve both seen the reports of the other individuals and know the details of the entire incident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say one thing¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°We each faced a life and death trial before being recognized by the Immortal Country.¡±


    Qian Rushan looked a bit puzzled and couldn¡¯t help asking:


    ¡°Life and death trial¡­ So what? What does that have to do with what you were just saying?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s related,¡± Shen Ye looked at him and said, ¡°The Nightmare World¡¯s limit, like our planet, is also only at Nine Layers.¡±


    ¡°How can those strong individuals of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm withstand a life and death trial in the Nightmare World?¡±


    Cang Nanyan nodded slightly.


    It made sense!


    ¡ª¡ªStrong individuals at the nine-level strength have indeed no great life and death trials within a lower-level environment.


    ¡°The conclusion is:¡±


    ¡°Native Professionals with lower levels of power are more likely to face various life-threatening dangers.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAnd thus are more likely to pass the trials of the Immortal Country!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°In that case, we have to alter our plans¡­ Ramp up talent cultivation, all-in on entering the Nightmare World,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Qian Rushan chimed in, ¡°whoever has the most excellent prot¨¦g¨¦s stands to gain the treasures of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Ah? There are treasures in the Immortal Country?¡± Shen Ye said in surprise.


    ¡°Think about it, if there¡¯s something as inconceivable as the Heavenly Technique, how could there not be other treasures?¡± Cang Nanyan confidently asserted.


    Qian Rushan also nodded in agreement.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    A row of tiny glowing characters appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°This we do not have.¡±


    The Immortal Country itself said there were none!


    Indeed.


    Unless one day, the Supreme Immortal Country is restored to a certain extent, it might then offer treasures to reward the Professionals.


    But that day seemed so far away.


    And yet, there Cang Nanyan and Qian Rushan sat, excitedly discussing it.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 572 - 347 Shen Yes Problem_2

    Chapter 572: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Problem_2


    Alright.


    For some reason, I felt quite guilty.


    ¡°President Cang, I¡¯m always ready to do something for the Human Martial Arts Group,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew you were a good lad, but for now, your priority is to protect yourself,¡± replied Cang Nanyan with a loud and enthusiastic voice.


    ¡°Protect myself?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m preparing to take action, organizing a large number of Intermediate Professionals to enter the Nightmare World, striving to complete the Immortal Country trial!¡±


    ...


    ¡°The more people that pass the trial, the more it proves your analysis was correct,¡± continued Cang Nanyan.


    ¡°That way, you won¡¯t need to rush in and take risks,¡± Cang Nanyan added.


    ¡°Thank you, President Cang,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°No problem, you¡¯re still young and need more time to learn and grow. Both your teacher and I hope you¡¯ll become a ¡®Heavenly King¡¯ soon!¡±


    Cang Nanyan placed a box on the table and pushed it towards Shen Ye.


    Then he stood up, and along with Qian Rushan and others, quickly left the teahouse.


    Ding!


    A message from Qian Rushan arrived:


    ¡°The box contains a Baopu Pill, which can be used by those below the sixth layer of the Magic Realm, with a very high chance of enhancing one¡¯s realm by one level, incredibly precious.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the box for a glance.


    The pill was levitating in the center of the box, emitting a faint luminous mist, clearly extraordinary.


    A row of shimmering small characters quickly emerged, attesting to its value.


    Good stuff!


    Should I use it right away?


    It feels a bit wasteful.


    I¡¯m already at the top of the fifth level of the Law Realm, with a faint sense of imminent breakthrough.


    Without this pill, I¡¯ll be able to break through soon.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it later.


    Shen Ye flipped the box shut, tucked it into his bosom, and stood up to leave the teahouse.


    Walking to the end of the alley, he arrived at the main road.


    Across the road was the World Museum.


    ¡ª¡ªI should head back to school and get some sleep.


    Shen Ye yawned, preparing to step away, when his phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°At the school¡¯s gate.¡±


    ¡°Your tarot cards?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I left them in the Ring, forgot to take them out.¡±


    ¡°Check the cards, never mind, I¡¯m coming to the school gate to find you right away.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye swiped his Ring, and took out his tarot cards.


    The cards were covered with messages:


    ¡°Alert!¡±


    ¡°All hands on deck!¡±


    ¡°You can be teleported to the underground shelter at any time!¡±


    ¡°The fight has begun, please remain silent, students!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alert over.¡±


    ¡°School security has been strengthened.¡±


    ¡°Students, please return to your dormitories in an orderly fashion.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat on earth happened at school!


    He subconsciously raised his head and saw Xiao Mengyu crossing the street, walking towards him.


    Under the dim streetlights.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion or some other reason, but Xiao Mengyu seemed somewhat different than before.


    Her presence wasn¡¯t as sharp as it used to be.


    If you didn¡¯t pay attention, you might even think she was just an ordinary person.


    ¡°Tonight, the Descender wanted to kidnap four students who had passed the Immortal Country¡¯s test, but failed.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu explained the situation in one sentence.


    ¡°Were they really defeated?¡± Shen Ye asked with interest.


    ¡°No, they fought for a while, then seemed to change their minds and all retreated.¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Were there any casualties?¡±


    ¡°One of our high-level Professionals was seriously injured, but we saved him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Ye sighed in relief.


    Xiao Mengyu stared at him blankly.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye was perplexed.


    Xiao Mengyu pursed her lips, lowered her head, and struggled to spit out two words:


    ¡°Your dinner¡­¡±


    A series of hurried footsteps came from behind Shen Ye.


    Both of them immediately stopped talking and prepared for combat.


    Shen Ye recognized the newcomer and relaxed slightly, asking:


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The person was wearing the uniform of the Human Martial Arts Group and had stood behind Cang Nanyan just before, one of the Dragon King¡¯s entourage.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get the news earlier, so the Dragon King didn¡¯t mention it when you were having tea with him¡ªnow we have the result, and the Dragon King sent me to inform you.¡±


    The man said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Kunlun has made a technological breakthrough, creating a new type of personal combat vehicle. Our group ordered one for you; the Dragon King says it¡¯s a gift for you.¡± The man said with a smile.


    Shen Ye was astonished but then overjoyed, repeatedly saying, ¡°That¡¯s great, please thank the Dragon King for me.¡±


    ¡°The item will be delivered directly to your place when it arrives.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    The man bowed slightly, turned, and walked into the dark corner of the street, disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye clenched his fists excitedly, then remembered that he seemed to have been saying something to Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Right, what were you saying just now?¡±


    He asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°You were having tea with Dragon King Cangnan Yan tonight?¡± Xiao Mengyu sounded somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Yes, they came to see me, we discussed some matters.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu silently calculated. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he had dinner with Song Yinchen and then had tea with Cang Nanyan, that timing was tight.


    Song Yinchen really just came for dinner.


    She was far behind.


    ¡°Right, this is for you.¡± Shen Ye tossed something over.


    ¡°For me? What is it?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu came back to her senses and quickly reached out to catch it.


    In her hand was a box, which she opened, then quickly closed.


    ¡°Are you crazy! Taking out something so precious in the street, aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting desperadoes?¡± Xiao Mengyu said in a fluster.


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be called the Baopu Pill; for those below the sixth layer of the Magic Realm, it has a high chance of improving one¡¯s realm.¡±


    Shen Ye was unaffected and still proudly introduced.


    Xiao Mengyu had no choice but to ask:


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you take it¡ªyou¡¯re the one using the sword, you have to get close to your enemies in combat, it¡¯s really too dangerous. It¡¯s only logical to raise your realm sooner rather than later.¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 573 - 347 Shen Yes Problem_3

    Chapter 573: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Problem_3


    ¡ª¡ªIf Xiao Mengyu faces danger while fighting in the Immortal Country, I won¡¯t be able to live with myself.


    She must increase her strength quickly!


    Xiao Mengyu stared at him intently and pushed the box back, saying:


    ¡°I can¡¯t just take your things, especially not such a precious medicine¡ª¡ªThere are hardly any of these Baopu Pills left in the world.¡±


    ¡°You use it, there¡¯s no need to say more,¡± Shen Ye pushed it back again.


    ¡°Did you buy this medicine? Or did she give it to you?¡± Xiao Mengyu pushed it back again.


    ...


    ¡°He gave it ¡ª¡ª big corporations, they are so wealthy, don¡¯t you spare a thought for their money,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s gaze dimmed and then brightened with his words.


    Big corporations?


    Spare a thought for their money?


    ¡°Did the Dragon King give this to you?¡± she asked, lost in thought.


    ¡°Of course, who else?¡± Shen Ye answered, somewhat puzzled, as he casually pushed the box in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too valuable,¡± she whispered softly.


    The box was pushed back again.


    Shen Ye glared at her and exclaimed, ¡°We¡¯ve been through life and death together, and you¡¯re still being polite with me?¡±


    The box was pushed over again.


    This time, Xiao Mengyu didn¡¯t push it back.


    Her gaze settled on the box as she remembered the moments she had met Shen Ye and fought alongside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡±


    She spoke softly, her voice seemingly choked with emotion.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not, then keep it,¡± Shen Ye, checking his phone, said: ¡°It¡¯s so late already, let¡¯s go, back to school to sleep. I¡¯m dead tired.¡±


    He walked toward the World Museum.


    Xiao Mengyu held the box in her hands, staring blankly as he crossed the streets step by step, his figure elongating under the dim streetlights.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you going back to school?¡± Shen Ye called out without looking back.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªComing!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu seemed to regain her energy, hurried after him, and walked by his side, both entering the large iron gates outside the World Museum.


    Elsewhere.


    Suburbs of Yujing City.


    At the top of a mountain.


    Seven or eight powerful Professionals gathered there.


    ¡°Did the plan fail?¡±


    One of them asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the plan failed, we withdrew from Breath Soil High School because we got new intelligence,¡± another explained.


    ¡°What intelligence?¡±


    ¡°To enter the Immortal Country, one must complete a life-death trial in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Is the information reliable?¡±


    ¡°Reliable.¡±


    Everyone fell silent, pondering the matter of the ¡°life-death trial.¡±


    ¡°It seems¡­ we¡¯re not quite up for it, our levels are too high; it¡¯s almost impossible for us to encounter life-threatening events in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to send the younger ones.¡±


    ¡°But the youngsters lack strength, it¡¯s not easy for them to come down here, and once they do, they don¡¯t have much of an advantage facing these natives.¡±


    ¡°So what do you propose we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pool our ideas, think of a solution¡ª¡ªpreferably one that benefits everyone present.¡±


    A moment of silence.


    Then someone spoke up again: ¡°I do have a method, but it will require a great collective effort. If we succeed, there¡¯s no need to care about those natives; we can enter the Immortal Country by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°What method?¡± someone immediately asked.


    ¡°The Nightmare World is too weak, so it can¡¯t give us the life-and-death trials we need. So let¡¯s make the Nightmare World stronger!¡±


    ¡°I do have the secret knowledge of how to enhance a world!¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But the limit of this universe is the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, how can we make a world stronger?¡±


    ¡°Set up a barrier! Place a sealing barrier at the edge of the world to prevent the universe from detecting changes within.¡±


    ¡°Good, this method is great!¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Those who can contribute materials, contribute materials, and those who can contribute strength, contribute strength. Let¡¯s get this done quickly.¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Everyone was eager and ready to act.


    Before long,


    they were transported to the Nightmare World one by one.


    Meanwhile,


    in a boys¡¯ dormitory at Breath Soil High School,


    Shen Ye took off his shoes and rolled onto his bed, not wanting to move anymore.


    He had been busy all day long.


    So tired!


    Suddenly, his phone alarm rang.


    He picked it up to see that it was an old alarm set for 11:57 p.m., a reminder to open the ¡°door¡± to other worlds.


    Now that his ¡°door¡± ability was still recovering, he didn¡¯t need to stay up late to open it.


    How rare!


    It was a good opportunity to rest well.


    ¡°Hey, did you see the battle on campus today?¡± Nangong Sirui, who was sitting by the window reading a book, asked casually.


    ¡°I was eating out, so I didn¡¯t see it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°But now it¡¯s safe. There are several strong persons guarding the dormitory building; we can have a good sleep tonight,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m going to sleep now, don¡¯t call me,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Sleeping so early? Not going to read? I have a few good books here,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Tired,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui shook his head, turned a page in his book, and continued,


    ¡°You have no interest in the romantic act of reading by lamplight at night.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond anymore, he just covered himself with the blanket and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Soon, he fell into a deep sleep.


    He was sleeping so soundly that he didn¡¯t notice the rows of tiny glowing letters that appeared in the void:


    ¡°The power of the Nightmare World is expanding.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to extract all the power from the Nightmare World?¡±


    ¡°¡­Waited for ten minutes, no response.¡±


    ¡°In your neglect, the power of the Nightmare World continues to grow and strengthen.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World is a world created by the ¡®Heavenly Technique¡¯, its origin comes from the Supreme Immortal Country, and the Supreme Immortal Country is your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°As the overall origin power of the Nightmare World grows stronger, your Dharma Aspect ¡®Supreme Immortal Country¡¯ also receives a boost in strength.¡±


    ¡°This reversed influx of power has made you stronger.¡±


    ¡°You have now broken through to the Six Realms of the Legal Domain!¡±


    ¡°Now you can use Divine Spirits as combat weapons.¡±


    ¡°Your various attributes continue to grow.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 574 - 347 Shen Yes Problem_4

    Chapter 574: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Problem_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Your ¡®door¡¯ ability has been nourished by Strength, speeding up its recovery.¡±


    ¡°The amount of Strength gained this time is so significant that it has further boosted the vitality of your body.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A silent night.


    Morning.


    ...


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, lying in bed without moving for a moment.


    ¡°My body¡­ why has it become so strong?¡±


    He was filled with an explosive power.


    Compared to before, his sensitivity to the Dharma Realm was also completely different.


    Had he broken through?


    I just slept, that¡¯s all.


    In his confusion, he quickly noticed lines of faint glowing text floating in the void.


    He finished reading them swiftly.


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    ¡­Okay then.


    Today I¡¯ll go and see the Nightmare World, absorb Strength as needed, and not let anyone mess around.


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself.


    At this moment, Nangong Sirui had finished washing up and was humming a tune as he walked over to the opposite bed.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    He suddenly made a noise.


    Shen Ye turned to look and saw Nangong Sirui¡¯s gaze fixed on him, on a certain spot.


    Exactly.


    Due to the overwhelming vitality of his body¡¯s recovery, something had angrily sprung up.


    ¡­It¡¯s perfectly normal.


    But Nangong Sirui didn¡¯t let it go and asked,


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    ¡°Then I know, it¡¯s definitely Song Yinchen.¡± Nangong Sirui stated again.


    Shen Ye shook his head once more.


    Nangong turned away to continue drying his face, murmuring to himself,


    ¡°Is there another girl? Tsk, you better be careful. They could kill you if they band together.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    Banding together?


    One¡¯s already enough to kill me.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re in such good condition, how about we have a fight to work off some of that energy? We haven¡¯t sparred in a long time.¡±


    As Nangong Sirui was warming up, he suggested.


    Shen Ye snorted and ignored him, his thoughts turning to how to tackle the issue of the Nightmare World.


    Quite simple¡ª


    He mustn¡¯t allow the Strength of the Nightmare World to expand unchecked.


    If that happened, the Descenders could dominate the entire Nightmare World!


    Was he supposed to let the Immortal Country¡¯s development be controlled by them?


    ¡°Extract the Strength completely, do not allow the Nightmare World¡¯s limits to increase.¡± Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    A line of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Received!¡±


    Shen Ye looked down at himself again, somewhat worried.


    How do I solve this?


    Oh, I¡¯ve got it!


    My spiritual power is still decent; I¡¯ll use my spirit to control it!


    Shen Ye silently gave it a try.


    It worked!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the cafeteria for food.¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Okay, just let me wash my face.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    The two of them left the male dormitory building, joined the other students, and headed to the cafeteria.


    It was breakfast time.


    The cafeteria was teeming with people.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Someone called out.


    Shen Ye looked towards the voice and saw Xiao Mengyu.


    She had already taken a table and was smilingly waving at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s join Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    Shen Ye said to Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nangong Sirui said, carrying his food tray.


    Just a few steps in, Shen Ye suddenly sensed something was wrong.


    The faint glow had already formed words:


    ¡°The other party has noticed the Strength being extracted and is now investing even more effort!¡±


    ¡°The Strength currently being extracted is becoming increasingly mighty.¡±


    ¡°Please be careful!¡±


    ¡°Your Strength will rise extremely fast, reaching a stage you cannot control!¡±


    Unable to control¡­ what does it mean?


    Shen Ye was contemplating when he suddenly became aware of a change in his body.


    It¡¯s over!


    He couldn¡¯t suppress the Strength!


    What to do?


    I can¡¯t make a scene in public, absolutely not!


    In a split second¡ª


    He put his food tray on a nearby table, and called out hastily, ¡°Xiao San! I¡¯ve just come up with a new move! Want to try it?¡±


    ¡°¡­You must be kidding, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Nangong Sirui responded, baffled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sure-kill move, unprecedented, reflecting on the vastness of the world and weeping bitterly, that kind!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed, nearly unable to hold back any longer.


    Nangong Sirui was instantly moved and set down his food tray, saying,


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got style, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two blurring figures immediately tangled together, clashing with a flurry.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    A fight broke out!


    Everyone quickly made way for adequate space.


    As the two of them fought and moved toward the exit of the cafeteria, they soon vanished from the sight of the crowd.


    The crowd was left bewildered.


    What¡­ was that all about?


    Only Xiao Mengyu sat there, her hands cupping her face, her cheeks flushed.


    Having received the legacy from the jade slip, her ability to observe and analyze combat had far surpassed that of most people.


    Just now¡­


    It seemed she had spotted some issues.


    ¡­Was it because she called out to him?


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 575 - 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1)!

    Chapter 575: Chapter 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1)!


    Dormitory.


    Shen Ye¡¯s strength surged throughout his body, veins bulging on his forehead.


    Not only that.


    The veins also protruded on his hands, nearly bursting through his skin.


    Although he had temporarily suppressed it with willpower, he was now finally on the verge of losing control.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ I¡¯m a human, for crying out loud, how can a human body accommodate so much strength all at once¡­¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye muttered to himself in a low voice.


    Just now, his blood vessels and meridians had bulged, nearly exposing himself in the canteen.


    In that case, someone with ill intentions might have noticed something.


    ¡°I thought you were just lovesick, emotionally turbulent, or maybe you practiced some Cultivation Technique, but now it seems the situation is more serious than I thought,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a serious tone.


    From the morning, Shen Ye appeared to have veins bulging all over his body.


    Entering the canteen, he noticed that Shen Ye was increasingly off.


    That¡¯s why he cooperated with Shen Ye in a fight and immediately fled back.


    Shen Ye looked at the faint luminous characters in front of him:


    ¡°In view of you reaching the limit, Immortal Country will compress the strength of those seven or eight super-powerful individuals in segments and store it inside your body. It will be very painful, but this is the only way.¡±


    ¡°From now on, the Nightmare World will no longer accept any new infusions of strength.¡±


    ¡°Special note: This is all because you slept through and didn¡¯t deal with the event in time, ultimately causing this accidental outcome.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment.


    This is also my fault?


    I can¡¯t possibly go without sleeping every day.


    That would kill me.


    ¡°Can we intervene in what happens in the Nightmare World?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°We can only intervene from thresholds such as the strength of those who enter,¡± Immortal Country responded.


    ¡°No one from the Eightfold or Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm is allowed into Immortal Country!¡± Shen Ye ground his teeth as he spoke.


    ¡°Completed!¡± Immortal Country replied.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡ªIf those people can¡¯t get in at all, there¡¯s no chance for them to make any more trouble.


    With this, the Nightmare World would be safe.


    More faint luminous characters emerged:


    ¡°Under the intervention of Immortal Country, the Nightmare World will revert to its original state.¡±


    ¡°But there are side effects:¡±


    ¡°The powerhouses of the Nightmare World have experienced the power beyond the Nine Layers, and they might not remain subdued.¡±


    ¡°The outsiders have given up on infusing strength and seem to be discussing changes to their subsequent plans.¡±


    ¡°This will affect the condition of the entire world.¡±


    All the characters flashed and disappeared.


    Shen Ye groaned, feeling his body everywhere filled with strength, causing unbearable pain.


    A figure flashed by.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    She looked at Shen Ye¡¯s bulging veins and was surprised, ¡°I thought you were just being emotional, but now it seems like there¡¯s a problem with your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cultivation,¡± Shen Ye grunted.


    ¡°Hey, our Nangong Family¡¯s medicine for injuries is very effective, do you want to try it?¡± Nangong Sirui offered.


    ¡°No need¡­ I actually got a lot of strength all at once through some Secret Technique, and it¡¯s uncomfortably stretching me,¡± Shen Ye revealed frankly to the two of them.


    ¡°Strength? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±


    Nangong Sirui gestured with a wave of his hand.


    An Ancient Shield appeared beside him.


    ¡°This ancient shield of mine is severely lacking in strength; it can only maintain itself by absorbing True Solar Fire every day, but if you are willing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m almost in pain to death here!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then come on, place your hand on the surface of the shield, and once I move the spell, you¡¯ll be able to infuse strength,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the shield.


    As Nangong Sirui moved the spell, the shield immediately displayed patterns of Celestial Maidens dancing.


    Shen Ye immediately infused the strength from his body into the shield.


    The shield emitted a faint glow.


    As he infused it with his strength, faint cracks on the shield slowly disappeared, and the Runes became increasingly bright and powerful.


    Nangong Sirui chanted and declared:


    ¡°The contract, arise!¡±


    ¡°Hey! What contract? I didn¡¯t agree to anything!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed loudly.


    Xiao Mengyu also looked at Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Idiot! By providing strength to the Divine Shield, it forms a contract with you, ready to block for you in a critical moment¡ªas long as I¡¯m nearby,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    ¡°This is good, beneficial for both of you,¡± Xiao Mengyu appraised.


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Shen Ye relented.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly released his hand.


    ¡°The meridians have reached their limit,¡± he said.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Nangong Sirui inquired.


    Both of them looked at Shen Ye¡¯s body, seeing his bulging blood vessels and veins gradually sinking below the skin, and his overall appearance returning to normal.


    ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t hurt for the time being, but there¡¯s still a lot of stored strength, all compressed together, no guarantee it won¡¯t hurt again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui flicked the shield with his finger, listening to its lingering resonance, and said satisfied:


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say; you can charge my shield any time there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed heavily for a while.


    His blood vessels and meridians were in minor pain; he would need some time to recover.


    As for the increase in strength, it wasn¡¯t too exaggerated.


    He was still in the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.


    After all, the human body isn¡¯t a machine; it simply can¡¯t have such large changes all at once.


    ¡°I brought you baozi and soy milk, want some?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± both exclaimed in unison.


    Xiao Mengyu placed the food on the table, saying, ¡°The school gave us a day off today, saying it¡¯s best to rest for the day, what do you think?¡±


    Nangong Sirui grabbed a baozi and started eating without speaking.


    Shen Ye, however, was preoccupied with the changes in the Nightmare World.


    He could not help it.


    He had many friends there.


    Whether it was the momentary encounters with the Shadow Brotherhood, or the dance troupe, he hoped everyone was safe and sound.


    ¡°I want to take a look,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then use Tarot cards to make a request; I¡¯ll go too,¡± Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    ¡°You¡¯re going, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had some insights into swordsmanship; I need to verify them in actual combat.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 576 - 576: 348

    Chapter 576: 348


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s apply together.¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out his card and sent an application.


    The card now looked completely different from before.


    Shen Ye¡¯s card had an additional star, and beside it was the mark of a ¡°Tarot Holder.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis meant he held an original ¡°The Tarot Tower Deck.¡±


    With this status, his card responses and treatment were faster than others whenever he used his card for anything.


    ...


    As soon as he sent the application, a voice came from the card:


    ¡°Application approved, please wait for transport at the plaza.¡±


    A voice also came from Nangong Sirui¡¯s side:


    ¡°Your family forbids you from entering the Nightmare World today, please be aware, your father is en route to your school.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s coming?¡± Nangong Sirui was somewhat surprised.


    The Nangong Family was one of the Five Great Families, and when the Family Head personally visited, even the school had to make special arrangements to receive him.


    Out of courtesy, Nangong Sirui had to wait for his father to arrive before making any plans.


    He resentfully retracted his card and continued to bury his head in eating his buns.


    A voice came from Xiao Mengyu¡¯s card:


    ¡°Your family has communicated with the school and believes that your safety is of greater importance at this time, please contact your family, or after careful consideration, submit your application again.¡±


    ¡°Reapply,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Application failed, please contact your family members.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Grandfather, I want to go,¡±


    she said. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An elderly voice came through the receiver:


    ¡°Ha ha, isn¡¯t it too hasty, girl? You need to stabilize your strength further.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu insisted, ¡°I¡¯ve come upon some opportunities, and my swordsmanship has just entered a new realm, which requires honing. I ask for your blessing, Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°A new realm?¡± the elderly voice was steady and strong, ¡°Then can you take one sword strike from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Granddaughter, sometimes, I really need to give you a setback, to help you better understand yourself, to understand the world.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI hope you don¡¯t get discouraged by it.¡±


    Before the voice had even faded,


    a streak of sword light broke through the window, stabbing directly at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s forehead.


    Clang!


    Xiao Mengyu somehow moved slightly, and the sword light disappeared.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui couldn¡¯t help but exclaim at the same time:


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was now holding a drawn long sword in her hand, none other than her ¡°Luo Shen.¡±


    She was holding the scabbard in reverse.


    ¡ª¡ªInside the scabbard was another sword.


    What happened was, in that split second, she had not attempted to block with her hand; instead, she had met the incoming long sword with her scabbard with millimeter precision, inserting the Flying Sword into it.


    What incredible perception and what astounding technique!


    The enemy¡¯s sword was now under control.


    Her own sword was still in her hand.


    The victor was clear!


    The voice of the elder came from the phone:


    ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡±


    ¡°Basic swordsmanship,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°How did you know the position of my sword strike?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°Because you are a master,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Expert.


    Every time the sword is drawn, it¡¯s absolutely ruthless, accurate, and stable, never missing its target.


    When aiming for your brow, it would never hit the nose.


    So Xiao Mengyu only needs to know that the opponent¡¯s sword is thrusting at her brow to be able to sheathe her own sword.


    ¡°Too cunning, it can only be seen as preempting an unprepared opponent¡ªif I were to aim an inch to the left of your brow, what then?¡±


    The elder questioned further.


    ¡°We agreed to only cross swords once,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Is this the result of your calculation? But this kind of trickery can only be used once, what will you do afterward?¡± the elder asked.


    Waving the Luo Shen Sword casually, Xiao Mengyu spoke:


    ¡°Grandfather, if you were here just now, you would not only have lost your Flying Sword, you would have also lost your head.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn the matter of life and death, I only need to win once, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    The elder remained silent for a long while, then suddenly burst into laughter:


    ¡°So, you only made a half move, and it was a defensive one at that. As for the offensive half, you have yet to show it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    The elder said: ¡°Your swordsmanship¡ª¡±


    ¡°The swordsmanship hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Xiao Mengyu interrupted, ¡°but my heart has.¡±


    ¡°A sword-wielder whose heart has changed, go then. Hone your swordsmanship, and once you are done with everything, come back to see me. I want to hear your story,¡± the elder instructed.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    The phone call was disconnected.


    A voice emerged from the card:


    ¡°Application approved, please wait for teleportation at the square.¡±


    She looked toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two left the dormitory building.


    Only Nangong Sirui was left sitting at the desk, continuing to eat his steamed buns.


    ¡°This is so boring. A master like myself gets left behind here, unable to play in the Nightmare World, tsk.¡±


    He muttered discontentedly and pulled out his card again, took a deep breath, and began contacting people on his address book.


    After a few moments.


    A deep, heavy male voice sounded from the card:


    ¡°I¡¯m almost at your school, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°How much longer till you arrive?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°A few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s meet quickly. I want to go to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Not today.¡±


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World is¡­ very dangerous today. Stay put in school,¡± the male voice said with an air of finality.


    Nangong Sirui frowned, then quickly relaxed his brow and lowered his voice:


    ¡°What exactly happened in the Nightmare World?¡±


    The deep voice spoke again: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get there, but for now, it¡¯s extremely perilous. You are absolutely forbidden to go today¡ªthis is highly confidential, you mustn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I can keep my mouth shut,¡± he assured.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s right. You are to inherit the position of the Nangong Family Head in the future, remember to always be cautious with your words and actions.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    On the square.


    Shen Ye checked his card and murmured:


    ¡°The Nightmare World is very dangerous today, this is highly confidential, you must tell no one, always be cautious with your words and actions.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 577 - 577: 348

    Chapter 577: 348


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Nangong Sirui said it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then it might be true. Are we still going?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I suggest you rest at the school, I¡¯ll go and come back quickly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu pouted and said disdainfully:


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll die? I¡¯m more afraid of you dying.¡±


    ...


    Her words seemed somewhat petulant, but upon reflection, they made her blush slightly.


    Xiao Mengyu looked down, not wanting to look at him, and said softly:


    ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Both of them activated the teleportation command on their cards.


    A sudden spatial fluctuation surged through the square.


    In a moment,


    both of them had disappeared.


    Nightmare World.


    Cold Stone River.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu appeared at the same time.


    It was still morning, but the sky was overcast with leaden clouds, as dark as night.


    The wind howled.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to rain,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Before her words even finished, large raindrops rapidly began to fall upon the earth.


    This was a downpour!


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to take shelter, then contact the grand mage Yudelia,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two walked along the riverside for a while but could not find a suitable place to shelter from the rain.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go ahead to Rotenburg!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    ¡°If only Xiao San were here, his big shield could at least serve as an umbrella,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a roll of her eyes.


    The two then crossed the river, braving the rain as they went on.


    After racing at full speed for a while, a small wooden hut appeared in the wild mountains ahead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take shelter from the rain there!¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Mengyu agreed.


    ¡ªNot for any other reason, but because in this world, unexpected things could happen at any moment, and they needed to ensure they had enough physical strength to cope.


    They approached the hut and knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword, slid the blade into the door crack, and gave it a push.


    The door opened.


    There was no one inside, just a pile of firewood, several hoes, a hunting rifle, and some seasoning bottles on the stove.


    ¡°It should be a temporary shelter for locals to rest when they hunt or farm in the mountains. There are places like this in the mountains of my hometown too,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°No rush to go back this time. I¡¯ll contact a friend first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°The King of the Human Empire,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Bragging again,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, uninterested in his claim and started rummaging around for stuff. She indeed found some potatoes and sweet potatoes in the storeroom.


    Shen Ye, meanwhile, unfolded the Magic Paper and began writing a letter to Norton:


    ¡°King Norton, I¡¯m over at Cold Stone River. Where are you? How have you been? What¡¯s the food like?¡±


    After writing, he looked it over.


    So wordy.


    Revise! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Cold Stone River.¡±


    Send!


    After a few moments, several lines of small script appeared on the Magic Paper:


    ¡°I have seen Yudelia and am aware of what has happened to you, report your exact location quickly.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the meeting password is: ¡®Glory to our Emperor!¡¯


    Shen Ye instinctively sat up straight.


    Norton had seen Yudelia?


    He is now the King of the Human Empire, so why wasn¡¯t he staying put in the capital and instead running around outdoors?


    Shen Ye wrote quickly, ¡°The password is too simple and easily guessed, your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then? You suggest one?¡± replied Norton.


    ¡°A combination of upper and lower case letters plus numbers would be more reliable, also add a facial recognition spell,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Very well, that¡¯s settled then. Also, report your exact location,¡± said Norton.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the wild, east of the Cold Water River, there¡¯s a cabin here for resting, about seventy or eighty miles from the river,¡±


    Shen Ye wrote speedily.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll have the mages check the coordinates,¡± Norton responded.


    There were no new messages on the Magic Paper.


    About seven or eight moments passed.


    The air vibrated almost imperceptibly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fluctuation of teleportation, someone is coming!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said as she walked swiftly to the window with her sword, looking outside.


    ¡°It should be our own people,¡± said Shen Ye.


    He saw a party of about twenty people appear outside the window, accompanied by carriages, tents, a parade of military regalia, and a whole bunch of stuff.


    A mage walked up to the door and called out, ¡°People inside, do you know the password?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t heard a new password from Norton after making his suggestion.


    Wait!


    Could the new password be the exact phrase he mentioned?


    Shen Ye was nearly speechless.


    But now he had nothing else to say.


    He shouted hoarsely:


    ¡°A combination of upper and lower case letters plus numbers would be more reliable, also add a facial recognition spell!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him, her expression saying, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shen Ye drooped his eyelids and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Lord Paige, we¡¯ve finally found you,¡± said the mage outside cheerfully.


    The mage turned and gestured to the party, and the Professionals within the group began to cheer.


    Shen Ye sensed something was not quite right and asked in a grave voice:


    ¡°What exactly has happened?¡±


    ¡°Lord Paige, please wait,¡±


    Two mages stepped forward, pushed open the door, and walked up to Shen Ye, then turned to glance at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°She¡¯s with me,¡±


    said Shen Ye.


    The two nodded and then checked the entire cabin thoroughly.


    Following that.


    A stretcher was quickly carried down from the carriage and rushed into the cabin.


    ¡°Norton!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He saw Norton lying on the stretcher, pale and at death¡¯s door.


    Norton said nothing, just made a hand gesture.


    Except for the mage standing by the stretcher, everyone else left the cabin and started to pack up the carriages and luggage, storing each item into spatial storage gear, then set up a perimeter guard.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 578 - 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1) _4

    Chapter 578: Chapter 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1) _4


    The sorcerer removed his hood, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful female elf.


    Yudelia! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Last night, the rules of Nightmare World suddenly changed, some extremely powerful strangers appeared in the imperial city, demanding His Majesty to follow their orders from now on.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty refused and was injured.¡±


    ¡°They chose one of His Majesty¡¯s nephews and said they would nominate him as the new king.¡±


    ...


    ¡°After one night, the coup was complete, and they replaced key figures throughout the kingdom.¡±


    ¡°They were preparing to execute His Majesty in public this morning when I arrived.¡±


    ¡°You are not their match either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But then those people suddenly disappeared, and the entire execution ground fell into chaos; I took the opportunity to rescue His Majesty.¡±


    Yudelia glanced at the professionals bustling outside:


    ¡°There are still some loyal people, so we fled with His Majesty.¡±


    Shen Ye wordlessly pressed his hand to his forehead.


    I just slept for a night.


    One night off, and Nightmare World is turned upside down?


    I can¡¯t possibly never sleep again.


    ¡°Those overwhelmingly powerful guys probably won¡¯t show up again.¡±


    Shen Ye thought to say this but didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    ¡ªYou¡¯re just a Peiqi, what makes you think you know anything about those beyond-Nine Layers powerhouses?


    ¡°After they disappeared, new, younger, unknown professionals started to arrive, claiming to represent them, continuing to take over the Human Race kingdom,¡± Yudelia said with a tense expression.


    ¡°We must find a way to take back our country¡ªNorton, how are you feeling?¡± Shen Ye turned towards Norton on the stretcher.


    ¡°Not so good, just hanging on, by the way, who is this?¡± Norton looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye simply pulled Xiao Mengyu over to Norton, introducing her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is a swordsman who has been with me through life and death, trustworthy.¡±


    It was true.


    Norton felt relieved, turning his gaze back to Shen Ye and spoke:


    ¡°Be careful, we¡¯ve lost a lot of people, we can¡¯t handle the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the enemy had disappeared?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Norton took a few breaths before responding:


    ¡°The new group of professionals is also strong¡ªnot in combat power, but they possess various powerful ¡®names¡¯ that can mobilize the formidable rules of Dharma Realm for combat, leaving us at a loss!¡±


    Before he could finish.


    A panicked voice suddenly arose from outside the cabin:


    ¡°Enemy attack¡ª¡±


    The sounds of weapons being drawn resonated.


    Then all sound ceased.


    Silence.


    Despair appeared on the faces of Yudelia and Norton.


    They were immobilized.


    Xiao Mengyu was the same.


    Then, a mocking voice suddenly emerged from outside:


    ¡°So what if you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°A bunch of country bumpkins, all your resistance is meaningless in the face of the boundless power of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    Screams arose one after another.


    It seemed the professionals standing outside faced a massacre.


    Shen Ye was also immobilized.


    But he realized something and quickly looked into the void.


    Lines of faintly glowing text began to appear rapidly:


    ¡°You are an ¡®Ability User¡¯ with an added ¡®Entry¡¯ ability, you have a natural insight into entries.¡±


    ¡°The current entry known to the opponent is:


    ¡°Wooden Man.¡±


    Wooden Man?


    Is it like the game Red Light, Green Light?


    I don¡¯t even know the level of the entry, yet it could immobilize everyone.


    ¡°Entry.¡±


    Shen Ye silently invoked it in his mind.


    Light gleamed before his eyes:


    ¡°Vampire Kiddo, disaster, Master Wei, good brother, Divas, Joyous Being, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace.¡±


    Among them, ¡°disaster¡± and ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± both appeared gray.


    Gray¡­


    A realization dawned on Shen Ye.


    Gray meant that in this ¡®Name¡¯ confrontation of the Dharma Realm, these two entries didn¡¯t qualify.


    Interesting.


    This was his first time encountering an enemy who fought directly with entries.


    Just like himself.


    How to fight?


    Screams of agony continued from outside, eventually returning to silence.


    Shen Ye was desperately pondering a countermeasure.


    The opponent might still have accomplices lying in wait. If he used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± he would reveal himself.


    And who knows what other trump cards the opponent has.


    It¡¯s best to land a one-hit kill!


    Even if that¡¯s not possible, he needed to firmly control the opponent, preventing them from using any other trump cards.


    ¡ªLuckily, the opponent already had the perception that these fleeing people were utterly incapable of resistance.


    Maybe it could work!


    To achieve this effect, there was only one option¡­


    Norton had already started giving his last words:


    ¡°Ancestors of the Holy Violet Empire, today I bid farewell to this world¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    A middle-aged man walked into the cabin nonchalantly; his eyes immediately fixed on Yudelia and Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Oh? What do we have here? Some fine goods?¡±


    He laughed out loud, walking towards the two women.


    ¡°Are you here for business or for pleasure?¡± Shen Ye suddenly spoke.


    No sooner had he spoken than two lines of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Your entry ¡®Joyous Being¡¯ is of Dark Gold (Incomparable) level, having suppressed the opponent¡¯s entry ¡®Wooden Man¡¯ of Purple (One in Ten Thousand) level!¡±


    ¡°You have broken the effect of ¡®Wooden Man¡¯, and are now free to move!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 579 - 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2)

    Chapter 579: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2)


    ¡°Joyous Being.¡±


    Utilizing various professions to create corresponding Joyous Beings.


    ¡°¡ªThis entry ignores all defenses, race, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target.¡±


    Utterly indefensible!


    That¡¯s why it was dubbed Dark Gold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance together, rollicking on the waves!¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye called out, walked up to the man, and turned his back to him.


    Joy Rabbit Dance!


    A hint of fear flashed in the man¡¯s eyes, and he immediately placed his hands on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulders, following the chant:


    ¡°Rollicking on the waves.¡±


    He timidly complied with the Dark Gold Entry¡¯s command, following Shen Ye in the Rabbit Dance.


    Yo-ho.


    This guy knows his stuff!


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Normally, this would be when the Skeleton would jump out and finish off the opponent.


    But at this time, the Skeleton had gone for further refinement.


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    Shen Ye inwardly called out.


    ¡ªThe Earth Demon Beast was still in slumber upon the Immortal Country¡¯s stele!


    It seemed to be at a critical moment of evolution, still maintaining its slumber without awakening.


    Then.


    Open the gate to Dusk Star?


    No, the gate power was still in the process of self-rejuvenation.


    ¡°What kind of person are you, coming here to provoke, huh~!¡±


    Shen Ye continued to sing.


    ¡°I belong to the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer,¡¯ who are you, huh!¡± The opponent sang along.


    The two kicked their legs, continuing to move forward.


    The man tried to bounce up, attempting to bring a battle axe on his back to the front, but was unsuccessful.


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Forget it.


    It¡¯s just revealing his own blade technique.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing, what song shall we sing, a farewell song!¡±


    As soon as the verse ended, the Hongying Knife sprang from its sheath, the blade igniting with frost-white flames.


    The might of the long knife¡ª


    Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill, dance¡ª


    Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill.


    In an instant, the entire world became still and slow.


    The long knife chopped down vertically from above, cleaving the man with a fresh red line of blood.


    The man stood still, barely managing to utter:


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing a song¡­ ah¡­¡±


    A corpse.


    Neatly split, crashing to the ground on both sides.


    The next moment.


    The void suddenly burst open.


    It seemed that some strange power surged forth, attempting to reassemble the body and remove it from this world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shen Ye growled.


    Only to see frost-white flames suddenly rise from the corpse, burning it to ashes in an instant, leaving no possibility of resurrection.


    ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill: An attack that can potentially kill will certainly kill.¡±


    No chance for redemption!


    That was the inherent certain-death might of the Hongying Knife!


    Shen Ye sheathed his knife.


    Suddenly, a furious roar erupted from outside:


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed him! How dare you kill my man! You will all die!¡±


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    A sharp sword cry erupted, shattering all the windows and causing the dust on the roof to flutter down.


    Shen Ye only saw Xiao Mengyu turn into a residual image as she rushed out of the wooden cabin.


    Immediately after.


    All the noises outside came to an abrupt halt.


    Not dead!


    Xiao Mengyu wasn¡¯t dead, nor were the enemies, what was going on?


    Shen Ye could no longer conceal his strength, as he rushed outside, he was about to unfold the Dharma Realm, summoning the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country¡ª¡ª


    A shrill and panicked scream suddenly rose:


    ¡°Such swordsmanship!¡±


    By this time, Shen Ye had already rushed out of the wooden cabin, and immediately saw the astonishing scene.


    In Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hands, her long sword pierced through the chest of a burly middle-aged man, who seemed about to be torn apart, yet an endless void of the Dharma Realm descended around the middle-aged man.


    The two were at a stalemate!


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    If he used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± now, he might accidentally move Xiao Mengyu along with him into the destructive aspect of the Immortal Country.


    Because her sword was still in the enemy¡¯s chest, she might not let go!


    ¡°Come on, keep seeking trouble!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The opposing burly man also exclaimed, ¡°Dharma Realm¡¯s protection is upon me, activating this ¡®Name¡¯¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°King of the Ocean!¡±


    A glimmer spread out in an instant, appearing as small characters:


    ¡°You have both activated a ¡®Name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your battle ¡®Names¡¯ are both at the Dark Gold Level.¡±


    ¡°You have now entered the battle of the Magical Realm.¡±


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The world shook endlessly, turning into boundless emptiness.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu found themselves on a dilapidated wooden ship.


    As for the middle-aged man, he was right behind Shen Ye, hands on his shoulders, ready to dance at any moment.


    Ignoring the changes in his surroundings, Shen Ye immediately said:


    ¡°Sing with me!¡±


    ¡°Sing with you!¡± The middle-aged man sang mockingly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A blade of light flashed, but it was as though it passed through a phantom, piercing right through the man¡¯s body without hitting him.


    Small characters emerged:


    ¡°Both possessing a Dark Gold Entry, the powers of the Magical Realm invoked are equally matched.¡±


    ¡°Under the witness of the Magical Realm, you have entered a life-and-death fight with the current entries.¡±


    ¡°Only the current Dark Gold Entry may be used in this battle.¡±


    ¡°The victor shall receive the opponent¡¯s entry as spoils of war!¡±


    All the characters receded.


    The middle-aged man laughed: ¡°Hahaha! You too possess an unrivaled ¡®Name¡¯, and it will soon be mine!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu charged forward and attacked repeatedly, but she couldn¡¯t land a hit on him.


    Splash¡ª¡ª


    Massive waves surged, striking toward the ship with a boom.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the ship sink! If the ship sinks, it means we have been defeated by him, and the outcome is death!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted loudly.


    In terms of knowledge, as someone who had grown up in a major family, she was more learned and profound than Song Yinchen who had always been confined to his private courtyard.


    Shen Ye also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, he was still performing the ¡°Rabbit Dance¡±; if he stopped now, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to giving up control of the opponent?


    If the opponent broke free and became immune to all attacks¡ª¡ª


    The situation would become even more dangerous!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 580 - 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _2

    Chapter 580: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _2


    Xiao Mengyu saw his hesitation and called out in a low voice,


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the giant wave!¡±


    She positioned herself in her sword stance, took a deep breath, her gaze as profound as an ancient pond.


    Quietly, behind her, seven spinning stars appeared out of the void, unpredictable like the twin edges of a long sword.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ªSeven Star Sword Palace!


    The surging strength of the Dharma Aspect poured into the Luo Shen Sword, causing the blade to emit a resonant shock.


    ...


    The might of the long sword, ¡°Beauty,¡± had been activated!


    ¡ªEach strike could slash through the air without any loss of power.


    ¡°Little girl, when you meet the stormy waves, you must be careful!¡±


    Shen Ye sang out.


    The giant wave obscured the sky and crashed down thunderously.


    The long sword drew from its sheath¡ª


    ¡ªAncient Sword Style ¡¤ Cosmic Edge.


    One sword transformed into countless blades, spread across the void, cutting through the waves with the wind.


    Boom!


    A gust of wind rose.


    The infinite waves were slashed into a misty fog that rode the sword wind, blowing away into the distance.


    ¡°Hahaha, excellent swordsmanship! No wonder you could strike me!¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But I am the King of the Ocean, the endless waves will keep hitting you until you are completely dead!¡±


    The middle-aged man laughed out loud.


    Within the Magic Realm.


    Waves like successive military formations, one layer after another, continuously swelled towards the large ship.


    Xiao Mengyu stood at the bow with her sword, ready for battle.


    ¡ªAt this rate, we¡¯re just passively taking hits.


    How can we win?


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye kicked the man away and said,


    ¡°Friend, if you don¡¯t find it exciting enough, then come and challenge the limit.¡±


    The man was taken aback, then couldn¡¯t help but start laughing madly,


    ¡°Hahaha, fool, you actually gave up the power of ¡®name¡¯? Then you¡¯re surely dead!¡±


    He was about to form a Spell Seal but suddenly stopped, looking around warily.


    The whole world fell into a moment of deathly silence.


    ¡ªEven the infinite raging waves within the Magic Realm suddenly became silent.


    Something inexplicable had happened.


    ¡°What¡­ did you do?¡±


    The man asked defensively.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, but he did not respond.


    Now.


    He held two professions: Divas and Nether Spirit Master.


    Under the ¡°Joyous Being¡± entry¡ª


    When a Diva appears, the enemy is forced to dance the Rabbit Dance.


    But it¡¯s just a forced dance, after all; the joyous nature itself cannot kill!


    ¡ªAfter all, a Diva is only a supporting profession.


    So.


    What about the Nether Spirit Master?


    The primary profession of Immortal Country, ¡°Night Roamer¡± and ¡°Blade Master¡± fused to become a Nether Scout.


    A Nether Scout advanced beyond high level to become a Nether Spirit Master.


    ¡ªThe Nether Spirit Master is the combat profession!


    Lines of faint luminescence swiftly surfaced:


    ¡°The Joyous Being has launched an attack once more.¡±


    ¡°You, together with the Dark Gold Entry and your profession, must unite to create joy.¡±


    ¡°You and the Dark Gold Entry, along with the skills of the Nether Spirit Master, have created a brand-new joy:


    ¡°Masked Assassin.¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 1: Whenever an enemy initiates an attack and you survive it,¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 2: You need to be at least at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm and capable of summoning spirits to activate this joy,¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 3: You must cover your face, to signify the ceremonial sense of joy,¡±


    ¡°Description: The enemy will be forcibly nailed to a post, and you may randomly draw from All Things or spirits (similar to tossing a coin, choosing the side that faces up) to launch an attack on the enemy.¡±


    ¡°This joy has been archived.¡±


    ¡°Each profession can create only one kind of joy.¡±


    All the tiny characters flashed past.


    In the deafening roar, a giant wave slowly rose into the sky, like a mountain range extending and undulating without end.


    The man¡¯s expression shifted, and he suddenly leaped up, forming a Spell Seal in mid-air, and shouted,


    ¡°Enough of whatever you¡¯re planning, let¡¯s decide the victor!¡±


    Shen Ye wanted to drag him into the Supreme Immortal Country but then remembered that in this fight, no other Dark Gold Entries could be used.


    This was a battle between Dark Gold Entry and Dark Gold Entry!


    ¡ªIf he had used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡±, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to acquire the other¡¯s Dark Gold Entry.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shen Ye unsheathed the Guanghan Bow and desperately fired one Taiyin Arrow after another.


    The man stood in mid-air, not dodging or flinching, allowing the arrows to pierce through his body.


    ¡°As I thought, you¡¯re a fool. The moment you gave up control over me, the outcome was already clear!¡±


    He waved his hand casually.


    A Flame Technique instantly surged towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    If he dodged, the wooden boat would suffer the consequences.


    So he had no choice but to keep firing Taiyin Arrows, then swung the Hongying Knife, completely dissipating the flame.


    ¡°That was just the appetizer; now for the main course.¡±


    The man hummed, urging on his Techniques with both hands.


    Boom!


    The giant wave in mid-air transformed into a dragon, opening its mouth full of sharp fangs, and swooped down towards the wooden boat below.


    Xiao Mengyu switched to holding the sword with both hands, took a deep breath, and the Dharma Aspect behind her became even more distinct.


    At that very instant¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly did something that no one had anticipated.


    He violently ripped off his black shirt and covered his head with it.


    In an instant.


    The man disappeared from the sky, then suddenly appeared on deck, tightly bound to a metal post by black iron chains.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    The man exclaimed.


    He looked towards Shen Ye and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°No, it¡¯s wrong. You clearly dissolved that Entry¡ªso how can the Entry still activate different skills?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond.


    Lines of faint luminescence quietly surfaced before his eyes:


    ¡°You were attacked by the opponent¡¯s Flame Technique, activating Trigger Condition 1.¡±


    ¡°You have reached the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, activating Trigger Condition 2.¡±


    ¡°You have covered your face, activating Trigger Condition 3.¡±


    ¡°Joy: Masked Assassin has taken effect!¡±


    ¡°Random draw activated, please select all things or spirits for this battle!¡±


    Shen Ye reached out and drew¡ª


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Load failed, please RETRY

 Chapter 581 - 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _3

    Chapter 581: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _3


    A piercing scream erupted from the void.


    Immediately afterward,


    a clump of dark fog appeared, firmly grasped by Shen Ye.


    This fog was so thick and ominous that it was impossible to see anything within it.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye¡¯s head was covered with dark cloth, and his hand held a clump of mysterious dark fog, making him look exceedingly strange.


    ...


    He took one step at a time, cautiously walking forward, slowly reaching the pillar.


    The dark fog was raised high¡ª


    Slash!


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhh!¡± The man let out a scream of utter terror.


    The dark fog suddenly dispersed.


    The secret was revealed just before the slash!


    In Shen Ye¡¯s hand was actually a feather!


    A feather from All Things!


    The feather gently brushed the man¡¯s face, unable to harm him in the slightest.


    Even because the feather was too long, it entered his nostril, causing him to sneeze loudly.


    The battle ended!


    The pillar and chains disappeared, and the man regained his freedom.


    ¡°Hahahahaha! You must be here to joke around!¡±


    The man recovered from his terror and burst into laughter.


    Shen Ye ignored him and swiftly retreated backward until he stood next to Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªThe overwhelming waves rushed towards Xiao Mengyu with great speed!


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword.


    Shen Ye unsheathed his blade.


    Sword light and blade shadows soared into the sky.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    The thunderous explosion sounded like a shock that shook the heavens and earth!


    Mist filled the air!


    A faint glimmer quietly emerged, condensing into words:


    ¡°You have been attacked by an enemy.¡±


    ¡°Three conditions have been activated.¡±


    ¡°Negative Music: Masked Assassin initiated!¡±


    The man had been watching the two deal with the giant wave, intending to launch a surprise attack, but as he dashed a few steps forward, he was again bound to the pillar with chains that appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Damn it! What exactly is your ability all about!¡±


    The man roared in anger.


    Shen Ye paid no attention to him, instead looking worriedly at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As she spoke, Xiao Mengyu took out a box, retrieved the medicinal pill inside, and swallowed it.


    Baopu Pill!


    Below the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, there is a great chance of increasing one¡¯s strength by a layer!


    ¡°Why are you only eating it now?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice was muffled within the dark cloth as he asked.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to use it.¡± Xiao Mengyu operated her cultivation method in silence, dissolving the medicinal power and starting to break through to an even higher realm.


    She glanced at Shen Ye, a bit puzzled as to why he was covering his face with dark cloth.


    Shen Ye, however, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth clean.


    The impact of the giant wave just now was too strong; even after the slash, all the meridians and blood vessels in his body ached faintly.


    He was, after all, at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.


    Xiao Mengyu was roughly at the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    How could she withstand it!


    Seeing his hand approaching, Xiao Mengyu quickly bowed her head, and as he wiped the blood away, she looked up at him with bright eyes.


    Shen Ye withdrew his hand and suddenly turned around, striding toward the man.


    A glimmer appeared:


    ¡°Random draw activated, please select the All Things or ghostly spirit from this battle!¡±


    He placed his hand in the void, grasped hard, and once again caught a clump of dark fog.


    The sky grew dark.


    Massive waves.


    Even more colossal waves obscured the entire sky, making the wooden ship seem as if it were beneath the Abyssal Sea.


    Shen Ye, his head covered in black clothes, stretched out his hands and groped his way to the man¡¯s front.


    A look of apprehension appeared on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is within the black mist?¡±


    His eyes twitched, as he asked subconsciously.


    Shen Ye raised the black mist high and seemed as though about to chop down with it.


    In an instant.


    The black mist dissipated, revealing a bundle of roses, red and stunningly lush.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter:


    ¡°Hahaha! This is hilarious! Are you here to entertain me?¡±


    Shen Ye stopped his motion, drew the red roses back to himself, and smelled them through the black fabric.


    Such an attack, of course, was ineffective.


    The sky darkened further.


    The massive waves had already gathered completely and were about to dive down towards the wooden ship.


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky.


    ¡ª This time the wave was stronger than the previous two, and even Shen Ye wasn¡¯t confident he could ensure the wooden ship¡¯s continued existence. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Mengyu had also sustained injuries.


    It seemed necessary to shield her behind him.


    Shen Ye thought silently, holding the red roses, turned around, and walked toward Xiao Mengyu.


    The man laughed madly from behind:


    ¡°I get it now, my ¡®name¡¯ is ¡®King of the Ocean,¡¯ and I can say it outright!¡±


    ¡°You, on the other hand, have never dared to say yours, only daring to play along with me, dancing and jumping about, and playing these binding shock games¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®name¡¯ must be just like you, the trash of the Indefinite Layered Universe, like a clueless country dog, never having seen the world!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Even though his face was covered by the black cloth, he still turned his head back, looking towards the other man.


    Tiny glowing words furiously emerged:


    ¡°You have provided evidence of being subjected to personal insult: ¡®trash,¡¯ ¡®clueless country dog.''¡±


    ¡°This evidence is confirmed successful.¡±


    ¡°The other party has indeed attacked you verbally.¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 1 activated!¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 2 activated!¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 3 activated!¡±


    All the tiny characters shone with a dark gold light.


    Strange¡­


    Something seemed different.


    Shen Ye put down that bundle of red roses, once again groped his way toward the man.


    Just like the previous two times¡ª


    He reached out and drew a swirl of black mist.


    Go.


    He walked briskly.


    Like a blind man, feeling his way, he arrived in front of the man.


    The man sighed and said:


    ¡°I¡¯m so foolish, why should I engage in such a duel with you.¡±


    ¡°Had I known your ¡®name¡¯ was such garbage, I would have just used all means to kill you directly.¡±


    ¡°After all, I do not wish to be a laughing stock.¡±


    As the words fell.


    Shen Ye sensed something.


    The power of the Dharma Realm gathered in his hands.


    Would this time draw forth all things?


    Or deities and demons?


    If it were a coin toss, then Shen Ye already sensed his entry item gathering strength, letting the probability expand towards the direction it desired.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 582 - 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _4

    Chapter 582: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _4


    Shen Ye once again raised his hand high¡ª


    The black mist quietly dissipated.


    The man¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated.


    He was tied to the stone pillar, unable to move, tilting his head back, opening his mouth wide, and with an incredulous look, he stared at the object in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°It should all be laughable objects, why is there something like this?¡±


    ...


    The man said, his soul seemingly lost.


    A heavy black warhammer, five meters in length, appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    The surface of the warhammer trembled nonstop, emitting a faint low hum, as if someone was whispering in a deep, malicious tone, chanting a curse.


    In the void.


    Glittering small text quickly appeared:


    ¡°Negative Music: Masked Assassin successfully launched.¡±


    ¡°With this Negative Music, draw from the Ninefold Nether Spirit of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm: Dark Lord of Death, who with the empowerment of the Sixfold Supreme Immortal Kingdom Method Embodiment, manifests as this dark warhammer, named:¡±


    ¡°The Chapter of Pain of Spirit and Flesh.¡±


    ¡°Twelfth Spirit Weapon.¡±


    ¡°Description: When crushing enemies, their souls and flesh will endure the torment of the twelve layers of purgatory, feeling as though a fleeting moment is as long as three thousand years, with no School of Method able to defend against or stop it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWail, for your voice will be recorded in the Symphony of Purgatory.¡±


    Shen Ye, with his face covered, looked up at the warhammer in his hand.


    This hammer, brimming with an excited emotion, automatically accumulated power in the void, radiating increasingly powerful vibrations.


    The metal warhammer, over five meters in length¡­


    Shen Ye diverted his gaze from the hammer and looked back at the man, slowly retreating more than four meters.


    He then said:


    ¡°Salute.¡±


    Salute?


    The man was confused but shouted:


    ¡°Wait! I admit defeat this time. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of my men dying; let¡¯s just go our separate ways, okay?¡±


    Shen Ye muttered: ¡°A fist as big as a sand pot, you see that?¡±


    ¡ªBoom!!!


    The warhammer fell, exploding in mid-air with thousands of dark waves, a sight astonishing to behold. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I am¡ª¡±


    The man let out a shrill scream.


    The world went silent.


    The man was directly smashed into a pulp, screaming an almost infinite number of overlapping and desperate wails in an instant.


    At that moment, the tidal waves in the sky had only just begun to sweep down.


    Xiao Mengyu clenched her teeth, drew her sword, and confronted the onslaught with all her strength¡ª


    In an instant.


    The ocean, the wooden ship, the enemy, the tidal wave¡ªall vanished without a trace.


    The entire Law Realm withdrew.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu found themselves outside the little cabin in the wilderness.


    Rustle rustle rustle¡­


    The sky was still raining.


    Corpses everywhere.


    ¡ªThese were all Norton¡¯s loyal followers.


    Fortunately, the enemy had already been killed by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took off the black cloth covering his face, threw it on the ground, and then looked at Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu waved her hand, indicating she was fine but asked:


    ¡°Where¡¯s your hammer?¡±


    Shen Ye looked down and the huge hammer in his hand had already disappeared.


    But shimmering small text appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have won this ¡®name¡¯ duel of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°According to the laws of the Law Realm, you have now acquired the Dark Gold Entry of your opponent, described as follows:¡±


    ¡°King of the Ocean.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold Entry (Incomparable).¡±


    ¡°Description: 1, The enemy shall face endless giant waves on the Ship of the Realm of Law, and once the wooden ship is destroyed by the waves, the Law Realm will directly claim the enemy¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°2, Once the entry is activated, you will only be harmed if the enemy attacks you with ¡®name¡¯ power.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou jump! I also jump!¡±


    All small text retracted.


    Dark Gold Entry!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for obtaining ¡°Nether Spirit Master¡± from the Immortal Country, relying solely on the Divas and ¡°Joyous Being¡± to defeat this ¡°King of the Ocean¡± would have been very difficult.


    It was strong!


    Suddenly, a voice came from inside the wooden cabin:


    ¡°Peiqi, you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Norton¡¯s voice!


    ¡°Nonsense, my king, I think we better leave quickly, and it would be best to find a priest to heal the wounds on your body,¡± said Shen Ye.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 583 - 350 Peiqis Ship!

    Chapter 583: Chapter 350 Peiqi¡¯s Ship!


    Norton lay on the stretcher, his breath steadier.


    A pure white pearl hovered in mid-air, emitting a sacred light from time to time, showering him with its glow.


    ¡°We need to hurry and go!¡±


    Norton tried to rise, but Yudelia held him down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, with such severe injuries, where could you possibly go? Wait at least until you¡¯ve recovered for a while,¡± Yudelia said calmly.


    ¡°No,¡± Norton sighed, ¡°you don¡¯t know who that guy is.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Could it be I rescued you in vain?¡± Shen Ye said with annoyance.


    ¡°No mistake there, but now we need to run! The farther, the better!¡± Norton shouted.


    Shen Ye understood.


    Dark Gold Entry.


    The person possessing this entry might be the proud child of heaven even in the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer¡± universe.


    Killing the other party might invite retaliation.


    ¡ª¡ªWait here to be beaten up?


    No.


    ¡°We leave,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t go to Rotenburg, head towards the border close to the Undead Empire, northwest direction¡ªlet¡¯s go!¡± Norton said.


    Yudelia expressed her surprise, ¡°Your Majesty, are you intending to go there?¡±


    ¡°At this point, survival is what matters most,¡± Norton nodded gravely.


    ¡°What place?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A secret place specifically designed to cope with situations like this, to continue the Royal Family bloodline and avoid various disasters,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yudelia waved her magic wand, creating a deep pit in the ground, burying all the Professionals.


    She mourned for a few minutes, then went to prepare the carriage.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu together lifted the stretcher, placing Norton inside the carriage.


    ¡°Peiqi.¡±


    Norton called out.


    Xiao Mengyu tactfully went to help Yudelia pack and organize the luggage.


    Shen Ye then jumped onto the carriage, asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Those people use extremely powerful names to deal with us, and they even have a way to locate specific names. You have to be careful in the future,¡± Norton said with a worried face, lowering his voice.


    Shen Ye suddenly became interested, quickly asking:


    ¡°They can locate specific names?¡±


    ¡°One of our Upholders also won one of their names, but they used a kind of technique, targeted this name, and then traced it back to the specific person,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean anyone who wins a name will be pursued by them to reclaim the lost name and then killed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Several of the Royal Family¡¯s Great Upholders died this way,¡± Norton said, his face ashen with a sigh.


    He strained to reach out his hand, grabbing Shen Ye¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die, Peiqi, too many have died trying to save me. You must not let them kill you.¡±


    Despair and pain echoed in the carriage.


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment, then patted his hand, saying:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°I am the legendary Saint Peiqi, I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Norton¡¯s hand loosened, his arm dropped onto the stretcher, his head tilted, and he closed his eyes.


    Shen Ye was startled:


    ¡°Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t sleep!¡±


    He hastily began to slap Norton¡¯s face.


    Upon hearing these words, both women were startled and quickly opened the carriage door and jumped in.


    Once inside, they saw Shen Ye slapping Norton¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    ¡°Norton¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yudelia¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice was hoarse.


    Suddenly,


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand stopped.


    Simply because Norton had already opened his eyes.


    ¡°Hang in there!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    Norton¡¯s face twitched and he said resentfully, S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°My injuries are too severe, I need to sleep a while¡­ Damn it, Peiqi, do you want me to die that badly?¡±


    An awkward silence ensued.


    The two women looked at Norton and saw that he was extremely sleepy, but his cheeks were covered with several red handprints from Shen Ye¡¯s slapping.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was uncertain whether he could still sleep or not.


    Shen Ye scratched his head and said, ¡°No, I thought it¡¯s usually done this way.¡±


    ¡°You silly kid, get out, I really need to sleep now!¡± Norton roared.


    ¡°Still able to shout, you seem in quite good spirits¡ª¡ªalright, alright! I¡¯m going out!¡±


    Shen Ye jumped out of the carriage.


    Following suit, the two women also jumped out, both rolling their eyes at him.


    They had thought the Human Race king was really dead!


    Shen Ye awkwardly went to lead the horse.


    As his thoughts focused, lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Child¡¯ level Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ preparing to fuse entries.¡±


    ¡°Please select an entry to fuse!¡±


    Which entry to fuse?


    To fuse Joyous Being with King of the Ocean?


    ¡°Joyous Being is the name of triumph in a duel, currently disdains fusing with King of the Ocean.¡±


    ¡°King of the Ocean and Joyous Being have a blood feud, their Compatibility is too poor, the fusion will likely fail to achieve Super Evolution.¡±


    They¡¯re at odds!


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    Actually, he was reluctant to fuse Joyous Being.


    Because it was a ¡®Blessing¡¯ class Dark Gold Entry, specifically effective for Professionals.


    ¡ª¡ªAs his own profession advanced, this entry would become more and more powerful!


    As for King of the Ocean¡ª


    To escape the pursuit, merging King of the Ocean was a must.


    It just depended on whom to merge with.


    ¡­ Thinking carefully, if there were any other hidden dangers he had.


    There were.


    If the opponent¡¯s investigation revealed that the Human Race king was rescued, then anyone standing with the king could be suspected of taking the King of the Ocean.


    Peiqi!


    This entry could also be tracked!


    ¡°Merge ¡®Peiqi¡¯ with ¡®King of the Ocean¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    ¡°The two entries you have specified are now fusing.¡±


    ¡°Since ¡®Peiqi¡¯ is a gray entry (damaged), it¡¯s too low-grade, this fusion cannot bring about Super Evolution, and can barely maintain the Dark Gold Level.¡±


    ¡°However, ¡®Peiqi¡¯ is a name that spans the long history of the Nightmare World, once fought alongside Charlotte in another timeline to defeat the Demon of Fear and saved the entire ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ universe.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 584 - 350 Peiqis Ship!_2

    Chapter 584: Chapter 350 Peiqi¡¯s Ship!_2


    ¡°From this, the new entry gained extraordinary support from within the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a brand-new entry:


    ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold Entry (Unparalleled).¡±


    ¡°Description: The wooden ship is loaded with various kinds of weapons that will automatically fall into the ocean; every time they drop, strange things happen¡ªoverall, it¡¯s too bizarre to explain in detail.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Special Reminder: If the wooden ship is damaged, enemies aboard will die.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe weapons carried are so strange they¡¯re called Peiqi.¡±


    It was done!


    Now the enemy could no longer track him using ¡°Peiqi¡± and ¡°King of the Ocean.¡±


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    Turning around, he noticed that the carriage was ready to go.


    Yudelia was tending to Norton inside the carriage, while Xiao Mengyu walked to the front and sat beside Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡±


    Shen Ye flicked the whip.


    The rain continued to pour.


    Occasionally, a dull thunder rumbled across the sky.


    All the horses, being superb steeds of the Royal Family, started moving their hooves in rhythmic strides toward the border upon hearing the whip.


    They gradually picked up speed.


    As they ran faster, shiny runes appeared one by one on the outer walls of the carriage.


    Once all the runes were glowing, the Power of the Magical Realm was established.


    The carriage tore through the void, transitioning into the empty Law Realm, and continued to travel inside it.


    ¡ªLaw Realm Shuttle!


    It was for reaching far-off places in the real world quickly.


    ¡°Remember? After the exam, we rushed from Yunshan Port to Xirang Middle School; it was also a shuttle through the Law Realm,¡± Xiao Mengyu whispered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Charlotte had developed feelings for him.


    But initially, he just wanted to defeat the Demon of Fear.


    The first person he knew was Xiao Mengyu.


    No.


    If one included the soul that was consumed by this body¡ª


    The first person known to this identity was Song Yinchen.


    It was all too chaotic.


    But no matter, time would reveal their original intentions and true forms.


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be considering these things right now, since what mattered most was to survive.


    To survive.


    To grow stronger.


    ¡ªTo tirelessly continue on the path of growing stronger.


    This was the foundation of everything.


    ¡°Thank you for your Baopu Pill; it helped me to advance an entire realm in an instant,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°How many layers of the Law Realm are you at now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was forced from the Triple Layer to the Fourth Layer; I feel the increase in Attributes was too swift, and I¡¯m not yet accustomed to it. I need to stretch my limbs a bit,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°Go to the roof¡ªI¡¯ll drive, and you can stretch,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu stood up and moved to the roof, where she stood still and assumed the initial stance of a Fist Technique.


    She was feeling the flow of blood throughout her body.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Ye swung the whip.


    Several horses ran even faster.


    ¡­


    Incandescent light.


    The incandescent light was somewhat dazzling.


    Xu Xingke squinted his eyes, took his legs off the table where they had been propped up, and stretched out his body.


    The door was pushed open.


    ¡°The cooperation agreement is almost drafted,¡±


    the Swordswoman said as she walked in, speaking quickly:


    ¡°The representatives from the strongest worlds of the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ have already arrived, we have reviewed the contract content again, and there are basically no issues.¡±


    Xu Xingke ¡°hmm¡±ed in response, pulled out a lighter, lit a cigarette for himself, and then asked:


    ¡°Do you really think we should cooperate with them?¡±


    ¡°They offer Cultivation Methods above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, which will greatly help us enhance our strength,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°The things they want are not small in number,¡± Xu Xingke said. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°They want to manage this world, let them manage it then. After all, they aim to explore the Great Tomb Immortal State and seek the Heavenly Technique, which has nothing to do with us,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°That is true. The Heavenly Technique is too terrifying. It is said that obtaining it in the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ can immediately make the whole universe ascend to a higher level,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Each of us has our needs. It should be fine,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    A brief silence ensued.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a puff of smoke, allowing it to slowly rise and tumble under the incandescent light.


    ¡°What if something does happen?¡±


    he said.


    ¡°Nothing will happen. We seek to become stronger, they seek that Technique. What could possibly go wrong?¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Fair point,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He finally stood up and followed the Swordswoman out of the smoking room.


    A few minutes later.


    Conference room.


    In the universe of the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer,¡± the world known as ¡°The Glorious Empire¡± had sent five representatives, all sitting on the left side.


    Death Planet, the strong ones from the World Arbitration Committee sat on the right side.


    The signing ceremony officially began.


    Two identical documents were placed on the table.


    The pen was set aside.


    Of course.


    This was just a ceremony; the real content had already been negotiated.


    ¡°Since we each have our goals, let¡¯s hope that we all achieve what we wish,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He picked up the pen, ready to sign his name.


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡±


    the representative from The Glorious Empire gestured for them to wait.


    Xu Xingke and the others looked over, only to see the representatives each lifting a hand to the back of their ears, seemingly receiving some message.


    After a while.


    The leading representative said, ¡°We want to add one more clause to this contract.¡±


    Xu Xingke smiled, asking warmly:


    ¡°You want to add a clause at the last minute? What do you want to include?¡±


    That representative spoke up, ¡°Anyone who harms a citizen of The Glorious Empire will be tracked down, arrested, interrogated, and then executed publicly. You shall have no objections to this.¡±


    ¡°If someone commits a crime against you, we will naturally not shield them,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I appreciate your expression,¡± the other party said.


    ¡°However,¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s tone changed as he continued, ¡°what if a citizen of The Glorious Empire is at fault first? What if our people kill your citizens in legitimate self-defense, what then?¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 585 - 350 Peiqis Ship!_3

    Chapter 585: Chapter 350 Peiqi¡¯s Ship!_3


    ¡°No buts, anyone who attacks us will be put to death,¡± the representative of The Glorious Empire said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Because our goal is Heavenly Technique, and anything that hinders this goal must die.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, the representative of The Glorious Empire added:


    ¡°You all should support this point, just as we will provide top Cultivation Technique inheritances to help enhance your strength¡ª we each take what we need.¡±


    Xu Xingke turned and glanced at the people behind him.


    ...


    The Five Great Families, the Three Major Organizations, each academy, and other powerhouses from the World Policy Committee whispered and debated among themselves.


    ¡°As you can see, an additional treaty was suddenly included in the originally agreed matters, and this might need to be discussed,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you go ahead and discuss it. We¡¯ll wait at the conference venue, hoping it won¡¯t take too long,¡± said the representative of The Glorious Empire.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take too long¡ªeveryone, let¡¯s go to another room to discuss this matter,¡± Xu Xingke said to the crowd.


    A few minutes later.


    Another conference room.


    ¡°All bans have been deployed, and the other party should be unable to detect our conversation here,¡± said the voice from Kunlun.


    ¡°Alright, that treaty just now, what does everyone think?¡± asked Xu Xingke.


    The room immediately became noisy.


    All kinds of views, opinions, and arguments.


    Everyone started to speak.


    After listening for a while, Xu Xingke yawned and said:


    ¡°You guys discuss first, I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±


    People knew he was a heavy smoker, so they took no issue and continued the intense discussion.


    Xu Xingke left the conference room, lit a cigarette, and strolled leisurely back to the smoking room, closed the door, kicked back with one leg over the other, and took several satisfying puffs.


    A book quietly emerged in front of him.


    ¡°Isolate,¡± he uttered.


    The book shook, sending out multiple ripples.


    Few flustered Physiques burst into the Dharma Realm, vanishing from sight.


    Immediately following this.


    The blinding incandescent light also went dark.


    A spying Technique attached to the incandescent light was destroyed.


    Xu Xingke sat alone in the darkness, his eyes slightly cold, his lips curling with a hint of ridicule.


    With the cigarette dangling from his mouth, he opened The Tarot Book, flipping page after page backward.


    Most pages of this Card Album were blank.


    Only a few pages held Cards, either intact or Broken.


    Finally.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s hand stopped.


    On this page was an odd Card.


    ¡ªThis Card was like a display window, through which one could glimpse scenes of other worlds.


    ¡°Card: The Liaison¡¯s Window.


    ¡°Description: If you know the full name of other Cards, you can invite them to come here and discuss any information.¡±


    Xu Xingke drew out the Card and placed it on the table, uttering:


    ¡°The Combat Tutoring Master.¡±


    He waited for a few moments.


    A man with sideburns appeared in the window.


    ¡°Hey, Xu Xingke, your student has been too busy, he hasn¡¯t had time to see me,¡± the man said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Speaking of my student, how has he been doing lately?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I was actually a bit angry because he hadn¡¯t come to find me, but he just completed a duel with the name of Dark Gold, which was fantastic! I¡¯m not angry anymore!¡± the man explained.


    ¡°Tell me more about the situation,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    The man recounted the events.


    Xu Xingke listened quietly.


    Only after the man finished did he deactivate the Card, placing it back in the Card Album.


    ¡°Even legitimate self-defense¡­ won¡¯t do,¡± Xu Xingke murmured.


    The smoking room quieted down.


    In the dark space, only the glow of the cigarette¡¯s ember brightened and dimmed periodically.


    A School of Method for breaking through the Nine Layers of the Law Realm was within easy reach.


    Even reaching the Tenth Layer, the Eleventh Layer, or even aiming for a higher realm, or ascending to a higher dimension of the universe.


    All one had to do was agree to those representatives of The Glorious Empire!


    In the darkness.


    A chuckling ¡°giggle¡± sound suddenly emerged.


    Xu Xingke clenched his fist, letting the bones rub against the flesh, creating a series of noises.


    The stifling aura of death quietly spread, rapidly filling the room.


    For a moment.


    All the killing intent vanished as if it had never existed.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Still smoking in the dark, not even turning on the light,¡± Swordswoman said discontentedly.


    ¡°Haha, they were too noisy, I had to find some space for myself, just to have a few minutes of peace,¡± Xu Xingke smoked carelessly.


    ¡°Stop smoking and come over, there are a few opinions right now that you should listen to,¡± Swordswoman said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a nominal leader, they only ostensibly obey my orders, but in fact, everyone has their own agenda,¡± Xu Xingke remained seated.


    ¡°This matter needs to be resolved somehow,¡± Swordswoman said.


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Actually, I started learning swordsmanship to kill a scoundrel who pushed an innocent old man down a dam, leading to the latter drowning,¡± Swordswoman said.


    ¡°After you mastered Swordsmanship, did you go back and kill him?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Swordswoman replied.


    ¡°So, you spared him in the end?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe more I thought about it, the angrier I got. One night, I couldn¡¯t hold back, went straight to him and killed him. Only then did I happily go to learn swordsmanship the next day,¡± Swordswoman said.


    Xu Xingke laughed silently and said:


    ¡°Having killed him, you didn¡¯t actually need to learn swordsmanship anymore.¡±


    Swordswoman spoke as if reminiscing about the past, ¡°At first, I thought the same, but later felt that in case I met someone tougher than the scoundrel, I would still need to learn swordsmanship to kill them, so I went on to learn.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 586 - 350: Peiqis Ship!_4

    Chapter 586: Chapter 350: Peiqi¡¯s Ship!_4


    ¡°Tuition is so expensive.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I did a lot of odd jobs just to learn the basic level of swordsmanship.¡±


    After the swordswoman finished speaking, she shrugged her shoulders as if the past was too painful to look back on.


    Xu Xingke finally stood up and said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look.¡±


    The two, one after the other, walked down the corridor and entered the meeting room.


    ...


    The originally noisy meeting room suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s your stance?¡±


    Xu Xingke said.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one daring to be the first to stand up and speak.


    After waiting for quite a while,


    a crisp female voice suddenly broke the silence:


    ¡°Why indulge them?¡±


    The crowd looked over.


    Song Yinchen was squatting on a chair, head down, playing a plane shooting game.


    ¡ª¡ªLast time Shen Ye played so well.


    I have to try harder.


    ¡°Indulge who?¡± Xu Xingke tilted his head and asked.


    ¡°Those guys from the Glorious Empire think they can kill without violating the law, why should we indulge them?¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°You did chase one away, not afraid of retaliation?¡± Xu Xingke said with a smile.


    ¡°Kunlun.¡± Song Yinchen called out loudly.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Everyone, Miss Song Yinchen has uploaded the combat skills and cultivation techniques of Xiao Mingming, a warrior of the Actual Refinement Layer, to my system. Anyone can download them at will.¡±


    There was a stir among the crowd.


    Many immediately took out their smartphones and started connecting to Kunlun.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! The cultivation technique of the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm¡ªbut how is this possible!¡±


    the first expert who finished downloading exclaimed.


    Song Yinchen said:


    ¡°I had a fight with that Xiao Mingming, her technique was clear as day to me; then, through cosmic resonance, I let the laws of the universe run the cultivation technique along with me, and filled in the gaps.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Dead silence.


    A widespread hush.


    Song Yinchen continued to play with her phone, occasionally raising a hand as if to make a point:


    ¡°From now on, just call me to take a look if you want to kill someone, even if they¡¯ve trained in their mother¡¯s womb, I¡¯ll decipher it for everyone.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThat Xiao Mingming won¡¯t expect to get away next time.¡±


    Complete, utter silence.


    It was only broken by Xu Xingke¡¯s sudden laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    He laughed as if he had solved an extremely difficult problem, his voice filled with relief.


    Suddenly, everyone realized something was amiss¡ª


    a large, indescribable thing emerged from the void, rising slowly along the walls of the meeting room.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mouth!¡±


    someone shouted.


    Even Song Yinchen paused her game and looked up into the sky. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a giant maw filled with the power of the Dharma Realm, bristling with sharp fangs.


    It exuded an awe-inspiring presence, remained open carefully, and kept rising, finally leaving the meeting room and disappearing into the Dharma Realm, its destination unknown.


    ¡°Xu Xingke, what¡¯s this about?¡±


    the Nangong Family Head asked.


    Xu Xingke seemed somewhat embarrassed, smiling he said:


    ¡°That, it¡¯s the Tarot card king that can kill all of you, set up in the venue, originally prepared to kill whoever I questioned.¡±


    ¡°Who knew Song Yinchen could decipher cultivation techniques of the Higher Cosmos.¡±


    ¡°This way, betraying Death Planet to obtain the legacy of the Higher Cosmos becomes unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Everyone must realize this: rather than being dogs to others, it¡¯s better to kill them and take their treasures.¡±


    ¡°Since you all won¡¯t betray, I¡¯ve dismissed the card.¡±


    Utter silence.


    The meeting room was too quiet too many times today.


    Everyone listened to his whole speech, then turned back and chewed over the phrase ¡°ask one, kill one¡± again and again.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The Nangong Family Head uttered a curse.


    It expressed the thoughts of everyone.


    We knew he was ruthless, but not to this extent!


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    The swordswoman said, pressing her forehead with her hand.


    Xu Xingke, however, seemed to be in a good mood, waving Song Yinchen over:


    ¡°Follow me, we¡¯ll go kill that representative in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Teacher, should we take action first?¡± Song Yinchen toyed with her phone.


    ¡°They think they can just kill people from our world at will, shouldn¡¯t we fight back?¡± Xu Xingke retorted.


    Song Yinchen hesitated: ¡°But they just thought about it, maybe it¡¯s just a temporary escalation¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just thinking deserves death.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He quietly transmitted his voice to Song Yinchen:


    ¡°They plan to kill Shen Ye.¡±


    Crack.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s phone was crushed into pieces in an instant.


    ¡°Teacher, may I strike first? I don¡¯t want to let them escape.¡±


    Her voice sent chills up everyone¡¯s spine.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 587 - 351 Chase and Escape!

    Chapter 587: Chapter 351 Chase and Escape!


    The rain poured in torrents.


    Lightning tore through the clouds from time to time.


    Thunderclaps resonated, one after another.


    The void split to either side.


    On the deserted mountain path, a carriage suddenly appeared.


    Law Realm Shuttle complete!


    ...


    The target was nearby, so it was necessary to return to the real world and hurry over.


    ¡°How much farther?¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Yudelia waved her magic wand and, casting a ¡°Rainproof Spell¡± on him, shouted back:


    ¡°Almost there! Just turn at the mountain road ahead and head straight into the woods with the carriage!¡±


    Shen Ye flicked the reins.


    The horses immediately changed direction, their speed not at all hindered.


    The sound of slicing air carried on the wind.


    ¡°Pursuers¡ªthe imperial pursuers, not Descenders,¡± Yudelia said quickly.


    She began chanting a Spell, fortifying the carriage with protection.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but look back for a moment.


    He saw Xiao Mengyu standing on the roof of the carriage, drawing her sword, and in the face of the wind and rain, slashing a series of afterimages into the void of darkness.


    From afar came a series of sounds of flesh being cut.


    Luoshen Sword?Beauty¡ª


    A spatial slash, its power undiminished.


    ¡°Another one! A master!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    In fact, preoccupied with driving the carriage, he had not seen clearly. All he saw was a term flashing by, evading Xiao Mengyu¡¯s slashes.


    In the midst of the night rain, a voice suddenly emerged:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfolds¡ª¡±


    The phantom afterimages appeared only for a moment before rapidly disappearing without a trace.


    Amidst the rain, an irritating buzzing sound approached from afar, quickly landing on top of the carriage.


    ¡°Killed.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.


    The buzzing stopped.


    But there, a thirty-centimeter-long sharp Short Sword floated beside her, flickering with cold light and still dripping blood.


    This sword had no hilt, its narrowest part no more than three to five centimeters, with Blade Edges at both ends.


    ¡ªFlying Sword!


    The Luoshen Sword was a Mother and Child Sword, this Flying Sword being the Child Sword concealed within the blade. Unbeknownst to when, Xiao Mengyu had released it. It silently circled and flew around the carriage.


    No one noticed it.


    After all, it carried with it the might of the Luoshen Sword.


    ¡°Where to Find a Bosom Friend in the World: When the sword is drawn, it becomes an undetectable, intangible entity, elusive and Guaranteed to Hit its target.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly then it had already vanished.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu flicked her finger on the Flying Sword.


    The Flying Sword rapidly became invisible, once again disappearing into the night rain, its whereabouts unknown.


    ¡ªThe Flying Sword was surely lurking nearby, ready to claim lives at any moment.


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment.


    He had to drive the carriage, Yudelia had to protect Norton, and now the offensive relied solely on Xiao Mengyu.


    If the pursuit continued like this without end¡ª


    In case of any mishap, Xiao Mengyu was in the most dangerous position.


    He had to think of a plan¡­


    Atop the carriage, Xiao Mengyu suddenly showed an alert expression, as if listening to something.


    In the void.


    The will of the Immortal Country descended, communicating with her.


    ¡°Have you completed your task?¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I have,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She had passed the tests of the Immortal Country and had received a mission from them in the Nightmare World before.


    ¡ªTo collect Cosmic Ice Crystals.


    ¡°The stuff you collected?¡±


    ¡°Right here.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu flipped her hand and took out a box, placing it on the ground.


    The box instantly vanished.


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve received the Immortal Country¡¯s reward:


    ¡°One chance to save your life.¡±


    ¡°Note: During danger, the Immortal Country will take you and those around you into an unknown space to avoid a fatal disaster.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must strive to survive on your own and not rely on the Immortal Country.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat surprised.


    A chance to save her life?


    Life was such a precious thing, and she hadn¡¯t expected that a piece of ice crystal could secure it.


    In that case¡­


    The rewards from the Immortal Country were indeed generous.


    If she could complete more tasks, wouldn¡¯t she be able to gain even more incredible things?


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Country. Is there any new mission? I am willing to take on a new mission and do something for the Immortal Country,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Sitting at the front of the carriage, Shen Ye stiffened.


    There was none.


    Truly none.


    He had racked his brains to fabricate this reward; how dare he assign more missions!


    Lines of tiny luminescent characters appeared in midair:


    ¡°Ice Crystals contain The Universal Laws; once obtained by the Immortal Country, it can link to the universe, slowly drawing the Power of the Universe, and stem the progress of destruction.¡±


    ¡°Her contribution of the Cosmic Ice Crystal Body is beneficial to the Immortal Country. It was a carefully considered mission, and now new missions will be arranged.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of rewards, please put more effort, Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    He had just come up with this reward after deep thought.


    He really had no way to find more rewards.


    Another line of luminescent characters appeared:


    ¡°This is only temporary. Once the Immortal Country has recovered to a certain level, there will be no shortage of rewards.¡±


    Good.


    That would do for now.


    At least he could openly take care of Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye turned around and drove the carriage with peace of mind.


    The sound of the rain grew denser.


    The carriage plunged into the dark woods in the pitch-black night.


    A Technique light streaked out, smoothing over all traces and corpses of the recent battle.


    Rain.


    Continued to fall.


    Whoever arrived here would never realize that a fight had taken place.


    Deep in the woods.


    The swiftly moving carriage gradually came to a stop.


    In this secluded forest, even the grass reached half a person¡¯s height, and countless towering trees obscured the sky above.


    The trees were so numerous, and the branches so lush and abundant, that even the rain seemed to grow lighter.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡±


    Yudelia jumped down from the carriage and searched around among the trees before suddenly pressing her hand against an ancient tree.


    ¡°Elder Xin Siqi, you¡¯ve worked hard over these years.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 588 - 351 Chase and Escape! _2

    Chapter 588: Chapter 351 Chase and Escape! _2


    She spoke up.


    The ancient tree emitted a long sigh and whispered softly,


    ¡°Who would have thought that the bloodline of the Holy Violet has come to this.¡±


    ¡°Fate is unpredictable,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Yes, only nature and truth are eternal and unchanging.¡±


    As the ancient tree spoke, it slowly withdrew its roots, revealing the hidden passage beneath the soil.


    ...


    ¡°Thank you for your protection!¡±


    After speaking, Yudelia turned and gestured to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, along with Xiao Mengyu, lifted Norton¡¯s stretcher from the carriage and then put away the carriage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The group entered the underground passage.


    After they had disappeared from sight, the ancient tree slowly moved again, reinserting all of its roots into the earth.


    The jungle returned to its original state.


    Only the night rain continued to pour down ceaselessly.


    Underground passage.


    Yudelia held a torch, illuminating their surroundings.


    A long stone stairway extended hundreds of meters away to a teleportation array.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu struggled to keep the stretcher steady.


    Following Yudelia, they quickly reached the front of the teleportation array.


    ¡°Wait¡­wait a moment,¡± Norton said with effort.


    He touched his ring, and several capes fell to the ground.


    Yudelia picked up the capes, checked their sizes, and threw one to Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Mengyu wondered aloud.


    ¡°A high-level disguise cape, it will let us maintain the appearance of the undead,¡± explained Yudelia.


    She carefully dressed Norton in a cape.


    Norton immediately took on the appearance of a zombie.


    Yudelia put on a cape herself, transforming into a Dark Elf.


    Dark Elves were already a branch of Elves, but due to their natural affinity for undead attributes, they had inherent contradictions with other nature-worshipping elf kinds.


    So Yudelia¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much.


    Her skin turned blue-gray, her eyes emitted a faint red glow, and a barely visible black mist emerged over her body.


    ¡°Put it on quickly,¡± urged Yudelia.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at the cape and then at Shen Ye:


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have one?¡±


    ¡°He does, he¡¯s had one for a long time,¡± Yudelia said.


    Shen Ye directly took out his Death Camouflage Cloak and draped it over himself, instantly becoming the vampire Baxter.


    Rows of tiny glowing letters immediately appeared:


    ¡°The battles between Hell and the Nightmare World have been forgotten by history.¡±


    ¡°On that ship in Purgatory, all of Baxter¡¯s brothers were discovered by Charlotte, and after careful observation, she sent them to be reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°From that day on, Baxter has been your sole name.¡±


    ¡°You are merely the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Sing out, Diva!¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Alright.


    It was indeed a distant past.


    He wondered whether the ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± still had the potential to advance?


    Xiao Mengyu saw that he had turned into a vampire, so she also put on her cape and immediately became a Night Charm Ghost.


    This is an undead of the Shadow Clan with super strong perception, and their appearance is generally very good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! There should be someone to meet us on the other side,¡±


    Yudelia said.


    The group stood together on the teleportation array.


    Humm¡ª


    A flash of teleportation light.


    The group instantly disappeared.


    Undead Empire.


    A border town.


    Inside a dark cellar.


    A faint light flashed.


    Zombies, Dark Elves, Vampires, and Night Charm Ghosts appeared together.


    ¡°What place is this?¡±


    the Night Charm Ghost asked anxiously.


    ¡°Our secret base¡ªwait, someone is coming,¡± the handsome vampire said.


    Outside the cellar.


    A hand reached in, maintaining an ¡°I love you¡± gesture.


    Understood.


    That was the secret signal of the Shadow Brotherhood!


    To respond, one must¡ª


    ¡°May the shadow protect you.¡±


    Shen Ye said, extending his hand to make the same gesture.


    Norton whispered a spell and snapped a pendant off his neck and handed it to Yudelia.


    Yudelia swung the pendant up high.


    Immediately a werewolf jumped down from outside, looking at the four people and said:


    ¡°Are you guys the new helpers sent by the kingdom?¡±


    Yudelia said, ¡°Yes, but we have a companion who is seriously injured. Do you have any¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the werewolf interrupted her, ¡°There¡¯s only one rule on the undead side: if you can survive, you survive; if you can¡¯t, you go to hell.¡±


    Yudelia handed over a handful of Bone Coins, speaking rapidly, ¡°We are brothers and sisters under the shadow, a little help would be greatly appreciated.¡±


    The werewolf took the Bone Coins, weighing them in his hand with a sneer:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been undercover here alone for five years, five years, you know how I survived?¡±


    ¡°It must have been tough, please do us a favor,¡± Yudelia said, continuing the conversation.


    The werewolf looked at her, then at Xiao Mengyu, his tone gradually becoming more frivolous:


    ¡°Bone Coins are one thing¡ªbut it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve had the taste of a woman. Take off your disguises, let me have some fun, then we can talk about saving him.¡±


    Yudelia said angrily, ¡°So you are a degenerate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sick,¡± the vampire followed up, then gave a signal to the Night Charm Ghost next to him.


    The werewolf was about to speak when suddenly a long sword flashed.


    ¡ªThe entire world turned to darkness.


    Its body ¡°thudded¡± to the floor of the cellar, its head soaring, caught in the hand of the vampire.


    The wolf¡¯s head gradually turned into a human head.


    ¡°He was also disguised with a cape,¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yudelia explained.


    ¡ªIt turns out that this werewolf was also human, who had simply used a disguise to infiltrate the undead town.


    ¡°You acted too quickly! Now that the contact is dead, we neither know where to find medicine nor what to do next,¡±


    Yudelia couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 589 - 351 Chase and Escape!_3

    Chapter 589: Chapter 351 Chase and Escape!_3


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this contact,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There is indeed something wrong, corrupted by staying too long down below,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°I believe it¡¯s more than that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How so?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°The members of the Shadow Brotherhood I have come into contact with are quite good¡ªall task-oriented and very loyal to the Royal Family.¡±


    Shen Ye positioned the head to face the corpse¡¯s neck and carefully placed it there, before asking:


    ...


    ¡°Why would you trouble the four Brotherhood members who just arrived?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The corpse opened its eyes and spoke:


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here for the fleeing Norton, to inform the higher-ups as soon as they arrive and find a way to delay them.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    What they thought was the last safe escape route also had problems.


    ¡°Why betray the Royal Family?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Betray? I didn¡¯t betray the Royal Family, I¡¯m just loyal to the new king,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°Did you notify your superiors?¡± Yudelia asked eagerly.


    The corpse gave no response.


    ¡°Did you notify your superiors?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I did,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°But this is the Undead Empire, the human¡¯s new king should have no way to pursue us here, what¡¯s the point of informing your superiors?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The corpse fell silent again.


    ¡°Won¡¯t speak? Go and learn how to be a decent person,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The corpse vanished from the cellar in an instant.


    Facing the gaze of Yudelia and Xiao Mengyu, Shen Ye shrugged and said, ¡°Everyone has some unique skills unknown to others, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°This is ¡®Whispers of the Dark,¡¯ the Undead Race¡¯s divine skill¡­¡± Yudelia whispered softly.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The corpse suddenly started screaming:


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    ¡°We have another secret Teleportation Array, right in the next room.¡±


    ¡°After notifying the superiors, a large Assassination Group loyal to the new king will come immediately to swiftly surround and kill Norton, to take his head!¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken.


    Everyone felt a faint fluctuation in space.


    ¡ªAssassin Group!


    At that instant.


    All their faces changed.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze dropped to the hand of the corpse.


    It opened, revealing a glistening insignia.


    A faint light flashed:


    ¡°¡®Peril¡¯ real life activation successful.¡±


    ¡°Enemy dropped ¡®Oath of Loyalty Insignia¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Only with this insignia can you prove that you¡¯ve been meticulously vetted, an assassin loyal to the new king.¡±


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, glancing at Norton.


    Norton still lay on the stretcher, his expression pained, blood seeping from his body. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then he looked at Xiao Mengyu and Yudelia.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand was on the hilt of her sword, while Yudelia had taken out her Magic Wand.


    There was no choice but to fight!


    But the opponents that had been sent were a large team specifically arranged to assassinate Norton.


    Could they win?


    Moreover, Norton was gravely injured at the moment.


    Even if they could win, the fluctuations from the Techniques would be enough to kill Norton!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door was pushed open.


    Someone whispered urgently, ¡°Where is the target?¡±


    In the blink of an eye.


    Norton, Yudelia, and Xiao Mengyu vanished at the same time.


    Even the corpse on the ground had disappeared.


    Only the insignia, picked up by Shen Ye and pinned to his chest, remained as he responded:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stop them; they just ran out onto the street outside, trying to go to another Undead City through the town¡¯s Teleportation Array.¡±


    Several figures quickly arrived at the entrance of the cellar.


    Looking inside, they saw mottled bloodstains on the walls of the cellar, as if a battle had taken place.


    The werewolf standing in the center of the cellar, his clothes covered in blood, hand clutching his shoulder, appeared injured and in pain.


    On his chest indeed was a newly-awarded identity insignia.


    This insignia was freshly issued.


    Those who received the insignia had been subjected to the ¡°Loyalty Brand¡± to confirm their true allegiance to the new king.


    The leader of the Assassin Group immediately said loudly:


    ¡°Quick! Disregard the influence of the Undead!¡±


    ¡°All-out assault to the transmission point in this Undead Town, we must intercept Norton, we must kill him!¡±


    The assassins responded with a roar, rushing out of the cabin towards the center of the city.


    In the room, only the injured werewolf remained.


    The werewolf waited a few more breaths, then jumped out of the cellar, pulling off his cape, and tucked it into the Ring.


    The handsome vampire Baxter appeared in an instant.


    He climbed out of another window and fled quickly in the opposite direction.


    In the Immortal Country.


    Norton lay on the Stele.


    Xiao Mengyu and Yudelia stood on each side.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Shen Ye? Could it be that there¡¯s a limit to the number who can be saved?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked anxiously.


    Lines of tiny luminescent text appeared in front of her:


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case; Shen Ye voluntarily gave up the teleportation, he has his own methods to deal with the current situation.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu could no longer restrain herself, her hand on her sword, she exclaimed:


    ¡°But he¡¯s on his own! How could he possibly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Trust him, he¡¯s the one who passed the test with you, and since he has completed his mission, he also has a chance to save himself.¡±


    He can save himself too?


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu feel relieved.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 590 - 590: 352

    Chapter 590: 352


    Undead Empire.


    Borderlands.


    Blood Rot Town.


    A handsome vampire walked along the main street.


    The disturbances and exclamations coming from the distance had no effect on him.


    After a long journey, he was utterly exhausted and wanted nothing more than to relax at a tavern in town.


    ...


    The tavern door swung open.


    ¡°Ah ha, a pretty boy, effeminate as they come.¡±


    Someone jeered loudly.


    The vampire halted, thought for a moment, and then closed the door.


    Standing outside, he took out an insignia and pinned it on his chest before pushing the door open again.


    ¡°Oh, scared to¡ª¡±


    The voice cut off midway.


    This was because pinned on the vampire¡¯s chest was an emblem of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    That was the most famous dance troupe in the Undead Empire!


    In places like taverns, where divas and dancers naturally reigned supreme,


    daring to oppose them was akin to not knowing how one might meet their end!


    Perhaps after a bout of heavy drinking, one might be silenced by a slit throat.


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    The barkeeper behind the counter exclaimed loudly:


    ¡°Respected sir, please come straight to the bar, and I will mix a cocktail for you free of charge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have juice, thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye walked up to the bar, perched on a high stool, and looked around leisurely.


    The people watched him with fervent eyes.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask how you are addressed?¡±


    A grave-looking living corpse came over, sat next to him, and asked earnestly.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°And your profession is?¡±


    ¡°Diva.¡±


    ¡°Ah, splendid, Mr. Baxter, I am Aaron, I have always longed to meet someone like you.¡±


    The living corpse Aaron slid a small pouch toward him.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Could you help me assess my skills? I¡¯m begging you.¡± Aaron requested in a hushed tone.


    Shen Ye picked up the pouch and weighed it.


    ¡ªIn fact, the bone coins inside were not much, certainly not enough to tempt a noble diva or dancer from the Dark Night Ros Circus to lift a finger.


    But Shen Ye was penniless at the moment.


    He was using his Dharma Aspect to carry three people while avoiding the assassination attempts of an assassin group.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it in the spirit of today¡¯s joy.¡±


    He said with a tone of resignation.


    ¡°Thank you so very much! I am exceedingly grateful!¡± The living corpse Aaron bowed deeply.


    The surrounding crowd gathered closer.


    Even the barkeeper quickly placed a glass of orange juice in front of Shen Ye, then widened his eyes in anticipation of the scene to come.


    The living corpse appeared somewhat nervous as he said dryly:


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I am a Blade Master, and I¡¯ve been pondering over my slashing techniques for a long time but can¡¯t make any further progress in level.¡±


    Blade Master!


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow slightly.


    He himself had that profession, and had even fused it with ¡°Night Roamer¡± to become a Nether Spirit Master.


    Sword techniques and such¡ªhe was familiar with them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± Shen Ye said indifferently.


    ¡°Thank you, then I will embarrass myself.¡±


    The living corpse Aaron stepped back a few paces, drew out a short knife, and struck forward three times in quick succession. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    In one smooth motion!


    Each time he struck, he altered his body¡¯s posture to change the position from which the blade was unleashed.


    Facing such a Triple Slash suddenly, it was quite easy to make an ordinary person panic and fumble.


    ¡°Impressive Sword Techniques!¡±


    ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s still you!¡±


    ¡°Is this the Triple Slash you used to kill enemies on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all.¡±


    The onlookers applauded one after another.


    Aaron sheathed his blade, turned around, and greeted Shen Ye with a bow:


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Baxter, sir?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    For one, it was his old line of business.


    Secondly, the man was just a Blade Master at the First Realm of the Magical Boundary.


    With his Comprehension, having seen the blade work once, he had basically understood it all.


    This didn¡¯t require Madame Daisy¡¯s ¡°Absolute Imitation¡± ability.


    ¡°I think¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye was speaking when suddenly a commotion came from outside.


    He felt a slight stir in his heart and changed his words:


    ¡°You need to demonstrate it once more, so I can gain a clearer understanding.¡±


    The Living Corpse Aaron had no suspicion and simply nodded, ¡°Really? Okay, then I¡¯ll do it again.¡±


    The moment he lifted his blade, the door of the bar swung open.


    A few imposing Undead walked in, and upon instantly seeing Aaron raising his blade to strike, they could not help but show disdain.


    Triple Slash!


    Aaron executed it swiftly, sheathed his blade, and looked towards Shen Ye with a full face of anticipation:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Overall, it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the group of Undead that had just come in with the corner of his eye.


    A Necromancer among them had a floating tag over his head.


    ¡ª He might be a Descender.


    Was he an Undead?


    Or was he from the second wave of assassins from the Human Empire?


    ¡°Could you give me a bit of inspiration?¡±


    The Living Corpse Aaron asked.


    ¡°What do you do to make a living in Blood Rot Town?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Patrol Soldier,¡± Aaron replied.


    ¡°Ah, serving your country, commendable.¡±


    Shen Ye rested his chin in his hand, gently knocking out a simple rhythm on the bar with his other hand.


    Normally, one needed to sing to activate their Skills.


    But since the other¡¯s Skill was so simple, Shen Ye was not inclined to sing.


    He only needed this segment of the rhythm to draw upon the Diva Skill¡ª


    Brilliant Opening!


    At the sound of a ¡°clang¡±, the longsword by the Living Corpse Aaron¡¯s side flew out and landed on the bar in front of Shen Ye, spinning at an incredible speed.


    In this irregular spin, the longsword sped up and slowed down erratically, sending out streams of afterimages in all directions with unpredictable rhythm.


    Thump! Thump! Crack!


    Shen Ye knocked on the table twice, then ended with a slap on the surface.


    The entire rhythm concluded with these thumps and the sound of a drumbeat.


    The spinning of the longsword also slowed down and eventually stopped.


    Sword.


    Standing motionless on the table.


    Aaron stood rooted to the spot, gazing at his longsword in daze.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 591 - 352: Evolve! Gate Power!_2

    Chapter 591: Chapter 352: Evolve! Gate Power!_2


    ¡°I¡­seem to have an inspiration¡­¡±


    He stepped forward, grasped the hilt of his sword, and began to dance slowly.


    The long sword, following the movement of his arm, created several afterimages as it slashed in all directions.


    ¡°I have created a new skill!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aaron exclaimed with joy.


    Suddenly, a voice arose:


    ...


    ¡°Ha! The meal is practically being spoon-fed to you. If you can¡¯t swallow it, that would be just too dumb.¡±


    Turning his head, Aaron saw several unfamiliar Undead.


    Having just made a breakthrough and in high spirits, he didn¡¯t take much notice, and hurriedly made his way through the crowd to leave the tavern and find a place to practice his swordsmanship.


    The tavern resumed its lively atmosphere.


    People clinked their glasses and discussed the scene that had just unfolded, loudly.


    The handsome Vampires relaxed again, lifting their juice to give the bartender a nod before slowly sipping it.


    The unfamiliar Undead slowly approached the bar.


    The leading Necromancer asked:


    ¡°What is the finest drink you have here?¡±


    ¡°Burning Corpse,¡± the bartender replied.


    ¡°Give me one, it¡¯s on me¡ªmay I inquire prematurely, how should I address you?¡± the Necromancer said.


    ¡°Baxter, Vampire Baxter,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The bartender placed a glass of dark red liquor, which seemed to be aflame, in front of him.


    He glanced at it and inwardly felt it was a pity.


    ¡ªI¡¯m underage, why drink spirits?


    It would be much better to exchange it.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I have only seen Divas with this profession in the ¡®Guangyin Heaven¡¯ of the Seventh Universe, but clearly, none of them have your level of mastery. How do you do it?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    Shen Ye simply smiled, not saying a word.


    However, a drunken patron shouted loudly:


    ¡°He is none other than the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, Baxter!¡±


    The Necromancer looked back.


    His attendants nodded slightly.


    ¡ªIndeed, there is such a person, and it was indeed him.


    The Necromancer felt reassured in his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I have a sincere request,¡± the Necromancer spoke.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to respond, a shimmer of light silently emerged, forming small words:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Among the ¡®gate¡¯ power users, you are the first person to stop in the process of overdrawing potential.¡±


    ¡°After a period of rest, the hidden dangers are removed, and your original three ¡®gate¡¯ powers are ready once again.¡±


    ¡°A trace of the incredible power of the ¡®Dimensional Gate¡¯ has remained, and it can cause one of your gate powers to change.¡±


    ¡°Please choose which gate power you wish to infuse this strength into.¡±


    ¡°Special reminder:


    ¡°The power of the ¡®Dimensional Gate¡¯ has certain compatibility preferences, injecting it into a ¡®gate¡¯ power with high compatibility will obtain stronger effects.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Enhancing gate power is very difficult.


    Unexpectedly, he now had the opportunity to enhance one.


    He possessed the ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± gate powers.


    Which one to enhance?


    At the bar.


    Shen Ye maintained his silence.


    The Necromancer across from him assumed that this signified consent for him to continue.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I have a Professional Skill that hasn¡¯t advanced in a long time. Could you take a look at it for me?¡± the Necromancer said.


    A small box was taken out from the Spatial Storage Bracelet and placed on the bar, pushed towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses, his gaze fell on the exquisitely luxurious box and he said:


    ¡°If it¡¯s the blade technique of the level we just saw, I can help you with that quite casually, but if it¡¯s an advanced occupation and skills, we must return to Eternal Night City, to be overseen by Madame Daisy.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat would bring better results.¡±


    ¡°Madame Daisy?¡± the Necromancer repeated.


    An Undead immediately leaned in and whispered swiftly in his ear.


    The Necromancer nodded continuously and said eagerly:


    ¡°Really? Having the ¡®Absolute Imitation¡¯ of the Dance Troupe¡¯s owner, and your collaboration as the Chief Diva¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is truly exciting.¡±


    Shen Ye, preoccupied with the advancement of his gate power, had no interest in continuing the conversation with this possible Descender.


    ¡°I will soon return to Eternal Night City; if we can meet at the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, we can talk about your skill, how about that?¡±


    He spoke in a soothing tone.


    The small box on the bar was slid back and placed in front of the Necromancer again.


    The Necromancer smiled and was about to speak when suddenly the tavern door was slammed open with a bang.


    Seven or eight murderous Undead walked in.


    They looked around, surveying each person, before finally coming to the Necromancer.


    They knelt on the ground respectfully and said:


    ¡°Reporting to the master.¡±


    ¡°We finished the job, but the target¡¯s whereabouts were not found.¡±


    The Necromancer indifferently replied, ¡°It seems he escaped to another city through a Teleportation Array, pity we didn¡¯t catch up.¡±


    ¡°Master, there are many suspicious folks here too, shall we¡­¡±


    The kneeling Undead Assassin glanced around, making a throat-slitting gesture.


    The Necromancer shook his head:


    ¡°The target isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBesides, I am conversing with a distinguished Diva, please don¡¯t ruin the mood.¡±


    The killers instantly reined in their murderous intent.


    Leaving them kneeling, the Necromancer turned his head and smiled faintly at Shen Ye:


    ¡°This is a gift for our meeting, please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    The small box was pushed in front of Shen Ye again.


    ¡°We should meet soon; I will make a special trip to visit you and Madame Daisy.¡±


    ¡°So, until next time,¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Until next time¡ªthough I still don¡¯t know how to address you, sir.¡±


    ¡°This is not quite the place, I¡¯ll tell you when we meet next time,¡±


    The Necromancer said, stood up, and left the tavern with all his subordinates.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 592 - 592: 352

    Chapter 592: 352


    For quite a while,


    the bar had regained its original atmosphere.


    Shen Ye glanced at the small box on the table, knowing it would be bad to open it here, and with a flip of his hand, he stowed it away in his spatial ring.


    Now, he finally had time to think about advancing his gate power.


    ¡°This drink is on me,¡±


    he said, placing the strong liquor in front of the bartender, then picked up the orange juice and took a sip, ready to concentrate on studying his gate power, but then he heard a horrific scream.


    ...


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh¡ª¡±


    The scream was filled with terror and hysteria.


    The music in the bar stopped.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the bar¡¯s entrance.


    A stumbling drunk was holding onto the door handle, apparently about to leave, but now he stood motionless.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡ª¡ª¡±


    He let out continuous, unconscious cries.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0


    An impatient Undead went up to pat him on the back, saying loudly,


    ¡°Damn it, Old Henry, have you gone mad!¡±


    Old Henry opened his mouth wide, no longer making any sound, but pointed out the door.


    Outside?


    The Undead pushed him aside and stood at the doorway, looking out.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh¡ª¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He too let out a scream of fear.


    Now nobody could stay seated.


    Shen Ye had to interrupt his thoughts and strode to the front of the bar, looking outside.


    Outside,


    the entire Blood Rot Town had vanished.


    As if searching for something¡ª


    All buildings had been razed to ground level, and the earth dug up three feet deep, leaving pits and holes.


    All the Undead had been slaughtered, their corpses piled up into a small hill not far from the bar in the square.


    Only this bar remained unscathed.


    Only the people in the bar were still alive.


    Some people ran out of the bar as if they were mad, shouting several names.


    Even the bartender jumped out from behind the bar, tumbling and crawling out.


    The entire bar was now empty.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing there, listening to the eerie screams outside, slowly turning around to return to his seat at the bar.


    ¡°I underestimated them¡­¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    It was a close call.


    If he had tried any other method, he likely could not have escaped, and a battle would have been inevitable.


    He was lucky to have relied on his dependable Diva identity.


    ¡ª It seemed that even in the higher universe, this identity was useful.


    After a moment of silence,


    Shen Ye regained his composure and began to think about his gate power again.


    Which gate power was a better match for the remaining strength of the Dimensional Gate?


    ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± is related to time;


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± bestows gate powers to various gates in the world;


    ¡°Stellar Shift¡± marks new teleportation points.


    Dimension¡­


    In reality, he mainly used it to travel through time and space.


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± eliminated.


    Comparing ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡±, one involves time, the other space.


    Both match the nature of dimensions.


    But the truly valuable thing in the Dimensional Gate is returning to some specific point in the past!


    ¡°Channel the remnants of ¡®Dimensional Gate¡¯ into ¡®Temporal Fluid¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye recited silently.


    Small glowing letters swiftly appeared:


    ¡°Channeling in progress, evolution requires time: five minutes.¡±


    Five minutes.


    That¡¯s quite fast.


    Then suddenly, a series of spatial fluctuations emanated from outside the bar.


    Shen Ye saw a group of fully-armed Undead Soldiers dropping from mid-air and quickly forming a battle formation.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems Eternal Night City received the message.


    But those enemies have already run off.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze, silently watching the void.


    Gate power is too hard to evolve.


    For the moment, ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± has evolved, but the improvement of the remaining two gate powers is uncertain and might take who knows how long.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    A group of Undead Soldiers burst into the tavern and looked around.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter! What brings you here as well?¡±


    The lead Undead Officer asked in surprise.


    ¡°Just happened to stop by on my travels,¡± Shen Ye said succinctly.


    ¡°Thank goodness you stayed in the tavern, it¡¯s really a stroke of luck,¡± sighed the Undead Officer.


    ¡°Yes, a stroke of luck indeed,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°Then please wait a moment, we¡¯ll gather all the survivors and then come to ask you to¡ª return to Eternal Night City with them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for the trouble.¡±


    The Undead Officer turned and left the tavern.


    Shen Ye took a sip of orange juice, silently waiting for the five minutes to end.


    Yes.


    Opening a Teleportation Array is expensive, and it would be more efficient and energy-saving to transport everyone back to Eternal Night City together.


    His mind drifted as he thought.


    Suddenly.


    An Aurora of light flashed through his mind.


    Shen Ye froze, suddenly slapped the table, and stood up.


    That¡¯s not right!


    If I only improved ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± the change in my combat power shouldn¡¯t be too noticeable.


    Why not advance ¡°Unique Gateway¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± at the same time?


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± are both gate powers!


    For abilities of the same category, I could¡ª¡ª


    A term was quickly summoned by him.


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®child¡¯ level Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to fuse ¡®Unique Gateway¡¯ and ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Fusing now.¡±


    ¡°With the strength of the ¡®child¡¯ level Dark Gold Entry, the two rare gate powers are fused together, resulting in a Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a brand-new gate power:¡±


    ¡°Seal Gate.¡±


    ¡°Description:¡±


    ¡°1. Open a gate leading to a random Seal Land among the multiple universes.¡±


    ¡°2. Mark this Seal Land to return next time (without a mark, the gate will open randomly next time and won¡¯t reach the same Seal Land again).¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is an extremely dangerous gate, so you can close it at any time through your thoughts.¡±


    There we go!


    This is quite amazing!


    Just the words ¡°leading to multiple universes¡± are worth the ticket price!


    Suddenly a few lines of tiny, glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Temporal Fluid¡¯ has absorbed the residual power of the ¡®Dimensional Gate,¡¯ and it is now fully evolved.¡±


    ¡°Tide of Time:¡±


    ¡°Description: When you open a gate, you can freeze time on one side while everything flows normally on the other side.¡±


    ¡°This ability lasts for 3 seconds.¡±


    ¡°After each use, you cannot activate it again within 3 seconds (time is measured relative to you).¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªA special power of the space-time domain, a hidden class rule, a force of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all beings.¡±


    The ability is still 3 seconds!


    But the cooldown has changed.


    Previously, ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± needed a week to cool down.


    Now, just 3 seconds!


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together excitedly.


    Great.


    I¡¯ve finally traded my old musket for a cannon!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 593 - 353: Disciple of the Seal!

    Chapter 593: Chapter 353: Disciple of the Seal!


    A piece of white silk slid over the edge of the sword.


    The sword¡¯s edge, like water, reflected the delicate features of the young girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu murmured softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, stay calm, the most important thing for you now is to protect yourself,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Shen Ye is out there all by himself¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu gripped the sword handle tightly.


    ...


    Yudelia shook her head and spoke:


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the fourth level of the Law Realm, now you must find your Technique Spirit, bestow upon it the Dharma Aspect, and fight alongside it.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu indeed had her attention caught.


    But the next second, she drew her sword and shouted:


    ¡°Immortal Country, let me out, if Shen Ye is in battle, I want to join!¡±


    There was no response.


    Now even Yudelia was anxious.


    ¡°I knew it; how could the Great Tomb Immortal State only have a single stele, what is this place exactly!¡±


    She drew her magic wand and casually released a frost orb.


    The technique¡¯s light shot into the darkness but didn¡¯t provoke any reaction.


    Xiao Mengyu said:


    ¡°No good, we can¡¯t stay here long, we must¡ª¡ª¡±


    The light and shadow around them flickered in an instant.


    All the scenes vanished completely.


    They safely landed in a spacious and lavish room.


    A handsome vampire sat there, conversing with a skeleton.


    ¡°Yes, the trial was very tough; I almost died¡­¡±


    The skeleton said, still shaking from the fright.


    ¡°Good that you succeeded, your strength is now almost reaching the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm,¡± the vampire remarked with a sigh.


    ¡°Exactly, getting closer and closer,¡± the skeleton said excitedly.


    The vampire turned around, looked at them, and said:


    ¡°As you see, my friend here is badly wounded, please heal him¡ªoh, right, this is Fei Lun, one of us, trustworthy.¡±


    Memories of the past were gone.


    No one even knew how Shen Ye was faring in Eternal Night City; they only knew he had been sent there to go undercover.


    Norton had also forgotten the skeleton who had sided with humans because of the 996 schedule.


    ¡°My healing methods are a bit troublesome; please wait a moment,¡±


    The skeleton rose and said.


    It quickly took out various ritual items and began placing them around the stretcher.


    They were initially somewhat vigilant, but since Shen Ye said it was one of their own, and the place seemed safe,


    They gradually relaxed.


    ¡°What is this place?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Eternal Night City, inside a Marquis Mansion,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A Marquis?¡± Norton asked.


    ¡°Right, we¡¯re temporarily taking refuge here, no one will find us,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This person¡ª¡± Norton communicated telepathically.


    ¡°Truly one of us, I assure you he can be trusted,¡± Shen Ye also communicated telepathically.


    Truth.


    Norton finally breathed a sigh of relief and gave Yudelia a knowing look.


    The skeleton named ¡°Fei Lun¡± chanted an incantation, completed a long spell, and then activated a small healing circle on the ground.


    Light illuminated the room, converging on Norton¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ it hurts¡­¡±


    Norton groaned.


    ¡°Bear with it for a while, you have quite a few problems with your body, including several sorts of sorcery and curses, so we need to take it slow,¡± the Skeleton said.


    A few moments later.


    The light extinguished, and Norton¡¯s wounds seemed to have healed a little.


    With Yudelia¡¯s support, he stood up and slowly began to move his limbs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk, lie down and rest, we¡¯ll treat you again in half an hour.¡±


    The Skeleton spoke seriously.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Norton responded gratefully.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly gave Shen Ye a glance.


    ¡°Yes, I felt it too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Both took out a card, and the text inviting them to teleport back appeared on it.


    ¡°Shall we go back?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here for now, and there¡¯s nothing else, so you guys rest here; I¡¯m going out with my companion,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself,¡± Norton and the Skeleton said in unison.


    Shen Ye activated the card, and he teleported away with Xiao Mengyu. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the room.


    Only the Skeleton, Yudelia, and Norton remained.


    ¡°Can we take off this undead disguise now?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Suit yourself, as long as you wish,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    Yudelia and Norton both took off their capes and then took an easy breath.


    ¡ªPretending to be undead was somewhat uncomfortable.


    ¡°Brother, go ahead and take off your disguise, let¡¯s have a chat,¡±


    Norton patted the Skeleton on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been this way,¡± the Skeleton waved his hand.


    ¡°Yudelia, look, this is what you call professionalism¡ªhe¡¯s gotten used to it,¡± Norton said.


    Yudelia looked at the Skeleton with hesitance.


    Norton, on the other hand, found Peiqi¡¯s friend quite interesting and whispered in its ear:


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll remember your real appearance, and when I reclaim my kingdom, I will surely reward you generously.¡±


    ¡°So take off the disguise.¡±


    ¡°A generous reward?¡± The Skeleton became interested, stretched out its bony claw, putting an arm around the other¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªShen Ye¡¯s buddies are truly reliable. Oh, by the way¡ª¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you, but I¡¯m actually a skeleton.¡±


    Soulfire flickered in the Skeleton¡¯s eye sockets.


    Norton jumped in fright.


    ¡°Hahaha, just kidding, obviously if you can disguise yourselves, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    The Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but burst into uproarious laughter.


    With its laughter, Norton and Yudelia both relaxed again.


    The truth.


    Everyone could disguise themselves.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need for that kind of joke!¡±


    Norton said in annoyance.


    The Skeleton¡¯s laughter stopped, and it seriously said, ¡°Alright, speaking the truth, I am a skeleton.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI am the son of the Underworld Lord, Fei Lun.¡±


    Norton, annoyed, pressed on Fei Lun¡¯s collarbone and gave it a firm knock.


    Click.


    He knocked off a bone fragment.


    The size of a fingernail.


    ¡­The bone fragment was real.


    Norton silently looked down at it for a while, then he lifted his head and met Fei Lun¡¯s gaze.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 594 - 353 Disciple of the Seal!_2

    Chapter 594: Chapter 353 Disciple of the Seal!_2


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Fei Lun said faintly.


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu appeared in the square.


    A large Flying Shuttle quietly rested on the other side of the square¡¯s lawn, with several professionals standing in line, waiting.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    ¡°Both of you, come over first.¡±


    They greeted Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu who were on top of the Summoning Array in the square.


    The two walked over.


    ¡°Please board the Flying Shuttle, we¡¯re about to depart¡ªthere¡¯s an important meeting that you need to attend,¡± said a professional.


    The two glanced at the card, which also gave the same instructions.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We are simply following orders and are not clear on the details,¡± the professional said.


    Then there¡¯s nothing more to say.


    Let¡¯s go!


    The two boarded the Flying Shuttle and entered the cabin. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Early on, Nangong Sirui and a doggy were already waiting there.


    Nangong Sirui was leisurely lying on a large sofa with his legs crossed, reading a book titled ¡°Exploring Ancient Professions.¡±


    ¡°Welcome back safely, it seems all four of us who passed the Immortal Country¡¯s trials have to attend some sort of meeting,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    Shen Ye looked towards the doggy.


    Doggy was squinting its eyes, seemingly dozing off.


    ¡°Guo Yunye?¡±


    Shen Ye tentatively called out.


    ¡°Present,¡± the doggy said.


    ¡°What are you doing, why don¡¯t you change back into a human?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    The doggy seemed a bit embarrassed, grinned, and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    Nangong Sirui, still focusing on his book without looking up, said, ¡°Today he transformed into a Scout Dog. In his dog form, his listening capabilities reach their maximum, the clearest, so he¡¯s reluctant to change back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too nosy,¡± Xiao Mengyu commented.


    ¡°But he loves it,¡± added Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye, however, said, ¡°Is there a private room? I would like to rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°In the back,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    Shen Ye walked towards the back and indeed saw several individual rest rooms.


    ¡°Call me when we arrive.¡±


    After saying this, he closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Did you run into trouble in the Nightmare World?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°It was exhausting,¡± Xiao Mengyu sat down on the sofa opposite, took out his phone, started browsing through various messages, and said, ¡°He fought for much longer than I did, and is more tired. He needs to rest as soon as possible.¡±


    Nangong Sirui nodded, his gaze returning to the book.


    Everyone entered a state of rest.


    The Flying Shuttle soared into the sky, moving swiftly above the clouds.


    Inside the room.


    Shen Ye rested for a few minutes and felt his condition was pretty good before he stood up and pressed his hand into the void.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He uttered in a low voice.


    A door gradually emerged from the void, exuding a distinct aura.


    ¡ªThe Seal Gate!


    The door appeared identical to the doors of the plane¡¯s private rest cabins, proving it still had the characteristic of ¡°when in Rome, do as the Romans do.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the door, hesitating for a moment.


    Even the skill description was marked with ¡°This is an extremely dangerous door,¡± which shows that a place in the multiverse called ¡°Seal Land¡± must be quite terrifying.


    But still, he had to test out the new ability.


    He violently pulled open the door, simultaneously activating the ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    The door opened.


    ¡°Hahaha, at last¡ª¡±


    A loud laughter suddenly erupted, then abruptly ceased.


    It was a fierce-looking old man, clothed in Battle Armor woven from various Skull Heads.


    His presence already surpassed anyone Shen Ye had ever seen!


    In the moment of opening the door¡ª


    The old man had already come through, floating behind Shen Ye.


    Seeing the capture movement he made with his hand, it was clear what he intended to do.


    ¡ªToo fast!


    A glint of light, turning into small text, emerged:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Tide of Time,¡¯ causing the flow of time on one side of the door to stop.¡±


    Fortunately, the power of ¡°Tide of Time¡± brought three seconds of time to a halt!


    The old man froze in place, motionless.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, drew out the Hongying Knife, and chopped.


    A dull thud.


    The long knife struck on the old man¡¯s neck, as if he had hit a thick tire, and instantly bounced back.


    Shen Ye looked at the Divine Artifact in his hand, then at the opponent, feeling a surge of astonishment.


    ¡ªWithout any defense, he couldn¡¯t even be cut!


    That was too strong!


    Three seconds had passed.


    Another glint of light appeared:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Tide of Time.¡¯


    The old man remained motionless.


    The Tide of Time gave Shen Ye his only chance at survival.


    He reached his hand out intending to move the old man, but hesitated at the sight of that Skull Battle Armor he wore, fearing traps.


    Instead, he turned around, picked up the door, and walked towards the old man.


    The door passed through the old man.


    The old man returned to the Seal Land.


    He marked the location on the Seal Land, then closed the door.


    The door disappeared.


    ¡°Phew¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye sighed in relief, collapsing onto the floor, gasping for air.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    I have ¡®Tide of Time¡¯, I could just keep it activated¡­


    There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.


    ¡ªBut there¡¯s no benefit at all!


    What¡¯s the point of the Seal Gate for me?


    Shen Ye thought silently for a while, then suddenly lifted his hand and once again released the Seal Gate.


    With a marker set, upon opening the door, he faced the Seal Land of the old man once again.


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡±


    With a thought, Shen Ye moved the door inside his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Four Kings!¡±


    Following Shen Ye¡¯s call, the Four Kings quietly appeared, standing on a Stele engraved with the word ¡°Supreme.¡±


    They each assumed distinctly different dance poses, as if ready to debut that very day.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 595 - 353 Seals Disciple!_3

    Chapter 595: Chapter 353 Seal¡¯s Disciple!_3


    ¡°That door¡ª¡±


    ¡°You placed it at the edge of darkness.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings immediately sprang into action.


    One King bent his legs, wedging them into the waist of another, and then reached out to embrace the third King¡¯s legs.


    The third King¡¯s legs were firmly held, his body stretched outward, his hands holding the thighs of the fourth King.


    ...


    The fourth King, holding the door, extended it outwards, placing it at the edge of darkness.


    They could not go further!


    ¡ªThe darkness was filled with powerful destructive power.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind stirred.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Hahaha! Dare to make a fool of me? I will kill you all!¡±


    The old man rushed out of the door and into the darkness.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    His voice, filled with shock and anger, rose again.


    In the darkness.


    The sounds of ear-shattering techniques erupted.


    Winds raged and clouds surged!


    The darkness seemed to become a vortex, gathering the forces of destruction together, and funneling them toward one place!


    Lines of faint glowing text rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Immortal Country emergency task: Clear the dark forces.¡±


    ¡°Take advantage of this time when someone else is fighting on your behalf, quickly remove some of the forces of destruction within the darkness, and give the Immortal Country a sliver of opportunity for recovery.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Safe zone expansion.¡±


    Shen Ye clenched his fist tightly.


    This could work!


    In the future, the Seal Gate would be used like this!


    As he pondered, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    A figure swept out from the darkness, covered in ghastly wounds.


    The old man!


    Incredible, he was actually able to escape back from the darkness!


    ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a low shout.


    The old man became immobile once again.


    Shen Ye simply entered into his Dharma Aspect, holding the door, and once again passed through the old man¡¯s body.


    Clack.


    The door closed.


    The powerful old man returned to the Seal Land!


    Looking back.


    Beneath the Stele.


    The area that was only a meter squared safe zone had now become five square meters.


    Five square meters!


    This space was now enough for him to rest comfortably here.


    ¡ªThat old man was really useful!


    Shen Ye was excited.


    He personally carried the door and placed it at the edge of the safe zone, tightly against the darkness.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    Inside the door was the Seal Land; outside, the darkness formed by the concentration of destructive power.


    Come out!


    The old man from the Seal Land!


    Shen Ye silently waited.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Crying noises came from the door.


    Following that.


    The voice of the old man ensued:


    ¡°I¡¯m old already; dying in the Seal Land would have been quite good, a peaceful way to enjoy my latter years. Please stop tormenting me.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°weren¡¯t you just trying to kill me? How come you¡¯ve given up just because of a little setback?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, please let me go,¡± the old man pleaded.


    ¡°You make this difficult¡ªsigh, I don¡¯t feel good about this either. How about we make a contract?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°What contract?¡±


    ¡°You just need to come over and work every day, and I¡¯ll let you go later.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m seriously injured and can¡¯t fight for now. Let me rest a bit, and I¡¯ll also think about your proposal.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Shen Ye closed the door.


    If the old man wants to think, then let him think.


    Work must go on!


    Shen Ye once again activated the power of the ¡°Seal Gate,¡± opening the door!


    This time, he did not use any existing coordinates, so it would randomly open to a Seal Land.


    The moment the door opened¡ª


    Boom!


    A surge of intense power transformed into a gusty wind, blowing into the darkness.


    A voice erupted:


    ¡°%*£¨£©&%@#!!!¡±


    The whole door vibrated.


    Immediately after, a shadow emitting fierce flames burst out of the door, swiftly plunging into the thick darkness.


    A fiery giant serpent?


    Or¡ª


    Dragon?


    Shen Ye was wondering when the fiery shadow flickered in the darkness and then extinguished.


    Shortly after.


    The safe zone expanded by¡­


    0.5 square meters.


    Only 0.5?


    The old man managed several square meters, and with such strong momentum, you only yield 0.5?


    That said,


    the old man is quite impressive!


    Shen Ye looked around and suddenly turned to the Four Kings.


    ¡°Hey, do you guys know about decorating?¡±


    he asked.


    The Four Kings looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get some decorating books later. You guys study up, and we¡¯ll build a house here¡ª¡±


    ¡°Of course, 5.5 square meters isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll expand it a bit more.¡±


    Shen Ye collected the door and once again activated the ¡°Seal Gate.¡±


    Open!


    The door opened again.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Inside the door was quiet, without any disturbance. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was strange.


    Shen Ye used a stand to open the video on his phone, propped it up with the stand, and peered inside the door.


    What he saw was a prison cell.


    Bones were scattered across the cell.


    ¡­Dead?


    Could it be that being sealed inside that prison for too long had led to their demise?


    Shen Ye was silent for a few breaths, then pulled the door back a bit, distancing it from the boundless darkness.


    Wait a minute!


    Who knows if there are any traps in this prison!


    Since it¡¯s a ¡°Seal Land of the Multiverse,¡± strictly speaking, it¡¯s definitely a very dangerous place.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, marked this particular Seal Land, and then kicked the door out, letting it fly into the depths of the darkness.


    Rumbling sounds erupted continuously from within the darkness.


    The destructive powers surged into the door, fiercely scouring that prison cell!


    Shen Ye involuntarily clenched his fist.


    There was definitely a problem!


    After a few breaths, the noise subsided, and the door was destroyed as well.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye summoned the door again and threw it into the darkness.


    Explosions erupted once more in the darkness.


    The door was destroyed again.


    After several repetitions, no more sounds came from within the door.


    The range of the safe zone had now expanded to 7 square meters.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 596 - 353: Disciple of the Seal!_4

    Chapter 596: Chapter 353: Disciple of the Seal!_4


    Expanded by 1.5 square meters.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that even without living beings, Seal Land is still so dangerous.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye summoned the gate again.


    ¡°Four Kings, is there anything else inside? Could you help me move it out?¡±


    He instructed.


    ...


    The Four Kings jumped into the gate, searching around.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the skeletons had been cleansed by the darkness; there seemed to be nothing left in the prison.


    However, deep in the prison, a floor tile had cracked into several pieces.


    One of the kings, curious, went over and forcefully pried at it.


    The pieces of the tile were pried out one by one, revealing the object hidden beneath.


    It was a Wordless Book.


    ¡ª¡ªHidden within this prison was a Wordless Book!


    Shen Ye held the book, feeling somewhat curious.


    Glimmering lights formed small characters:


    ¡°?????¡±


    Unrecognizable!


    After all, it was something from a multiverse; his gate power was unable to decode it.


    But he had another way. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness returned to the Flying Shuttle, and in a separate resting room, he reached out and touched a card.


    Tarot Card¡¤Combat Guidance Master!


    His teacher had said that this card could guide him in many things.


    ¡°Hello, can you take a look at this book for me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    On the card, the Combat Guidance Master glanced at the Wordless Book and immediately said:


    ¡°Incredible, incredible, where did you get this thing from?¡±


    ¡°A reward from Immortal Country,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°This book is an extremely secret object; it must be placed on The Tarot Book and decoded by me and three other cards to reveal its contents,¡± said the Combat Guidance Master.


    ¡°The Tarot Book¡­ is with my teacher, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you take this Wordless Book and go find my teacher?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you trust me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, here you go, please make the trip for me.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    The Combat Guidance Master disappeared swiftly with the book.


    On his original card, only an empty chair was left.


    Shen Ye put the card away.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He summoned the gate again, and suddenly felt dizzy, nearly collapsing to the ground.


    Glimmering lights formed small characters:


    ¡°You have consumed too much spiritual power to activate ¡®gate¡¯; your current spiritual power is insufficient for another use.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Alright, now he really needed to rest.


    He sighed wearily, threw himself onto the bed, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    No idea how much time had passed.


    The void flashed.


    A woman quietly appeared on the Flying Shuttle.


    She came out from the direction of the cockpit, casually observing as she made her way to Nangong Sirui and the others.


    ¡°Three little ones who obtained the rights to enter Immortal Country? No, there should be four of them,¡± the woman murmured to herself.


    Everyone around was oblivious to her.


    The woman kept moving forward, arrived at the door to the resting room, and passed through into it.


    Shen Ye was here, deeply asleep.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The woman casually formed a Spell Seal.


    Instantly.


    Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, and Guo Yunye disappeared at the same time.


    An ear-piercing alarm immediately sounded on the Flying Shuttle.


    But no matter how the guards searched, they could not find any reason for it.


    The woman just stood there waiting.


    After seven or eight breaths¡¯ time.


    She suddenly had a change in expression, disappeared from the shuttle, and reappeared high in the sky outside.


    Dozens of Professionals had already surrounded the Flying Shuttle, flying back and forth.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked with a serious look.


    ¡°I come from another layer of the universe,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Is it the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ again?¡± Xu Xingke said irritably.


    The others also drew their weapons, ready for battle.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± the woman said, showing no intention to fight and with her hands behind her back, ¡°People from the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ spend their entire lives striving for Dimensional Ascension, breaking through the twenty-four layers of the universe, even ascending to Paradise, yet they would never have the chance to hear my name.¡±


    ¡°No matter who you are, hand Shen Ye and the others over,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I will not harm them, I merely want them to guide me to Immortal Country for a look, so I hope you all will also remain calm,¡± she said as she formed another Spell Seal in her hand.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends¡ª¡ª¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    But in that instant, everyone¡¯s smartphones rang simultaneously.


    The volume was automatically turned up to the max.


    In almost a shouted warning, Kunlun announced:


    ¡°Extreme alert!¡±


    ¡°An unprecedented Dharma Aspect has descended upon the planet!¡±


    ¡°The fluctuations of its power exceed our computational capabilities, they are truly enormous, and have already completely enveloped our planet!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the palaces!¡±


    ¡°Endless, infinite palaces!!!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 597 - 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!

    Chapter 597: Chapter 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!


    The woman stood in the void.


    Complex and mysterious natural runes clustered into flowers, densely surrounding her like jade trees.


    The abyssal ocean was birthed below, and the bright moon emerged above.


    ¡°This is my gift to you,¡±


    The woman said with a smile, as jade trees beside her emitted endless unknown strength, materializing into billions of stars in the void.


    Amid the billions of stars, twelve particularly bright constants soared into the clouds, illuminating the Dharma Realm and transforming into twelve celestial Immortal Palaces¡ªvast and majestic, materializing prominently.


    ...


    Countless Immortal Cranes, Qilins, Azure Dragons, and Phoenixes revolved and circled around them.


    Together with numerous Law Spirits, they constructed a pagoda with their own mana.


    Atop the pagoda stood a divine statue, indistinguishable in appearance from the woman.


    The statue overlooked the billions of stars below, motionless and silent.


    A ray of aurora flew from its head into the dark cosmos, instantly unfolding into ten-directional illusions.


    The overlapping and crisscrossed shadows evolved into vast mortal realms and three thousand great thousand worlds, reaching up to the Heaven Beyond Heaven Immortal Palace and falling to the Yellow Springs, all the way to the Mansion of the Nine Abysses.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Even the majority of Professionals could only see the twelve celestial Immortal Palaces before their gaze became exhausted.


    The magnificent pagoda that penetrated the atmosphere and deep into the universe, as well as the goddess statue on the pagoda and the vast mortal realms and endless worlds revealed by the aurora above the goddess¡¯s head, were seen by only a very few individuals.


    ¡ªTo battle such an opponent?


    Some hesitated, beginning to release their Dharma Aspects, only to realize they couldn¡¯t manifest them at all.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect won¡¯t come out.¡±


    ¡°Me neither!¡±


    The Professionals exclaimed in shock.


    Suppressed!


    The opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspect was too powerful; just the Law Power it emanated was enough to suppress the entire field!


    ¡°Many thanks for your generosity,¡±


    Xu Xingke said sincerely.


    ¡°Thanks for what?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Such a Dharma Aspect, merely a single glance benefits me immensely, and I ought to express my gratitude,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Seeing his sincere face, the woman couldn¡¯t help sighing and said with a smile:


    ¡°In such a lower world, there¡¯s actually a clear-minded person; it goes to show that all beings possess spirit.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± Xu Xingke said, ¡°about Shen Ye and the others¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re a group of innocent children; I wouldn¡¯t think of troubling them,¡± the woman spoke softly.


    ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look at the Immortal Country and then give it right back to you.¡±


    Having said that, the woman¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    In mid-air.


    The powerful looked at each other.


    ¡°Once entering our universe, one¡¯s strength will be suppressed within the Nine Layers,¡± whispered the Swordswoman.


    Xu Xingke shook his head, took out a windproof lighter, lit a cigarette, and said with diminished enthusiasm:


    ¡°Her Dharma Aspect is too powerful; there¡¯s absolutely no chance of winning.¡±


    People looked up.


    Although that person had vanished in the void, the Dharma Aspect still lingered in the sky above.


    ¡ªA Dharma Aspect beyond the imagination of the Professionals.


    It seemed to contain all the ultimate truths, Laws, and Strength of the universe.


    It was displayed here for the Professionals to look at freely, signaling a hopeless struggle against an overwhelming force.


    Xu Xingke extended a finger.


    ¡°What?¡± asked the Swordswoman.


    ¡°A single thought¡ªshe needs only a single thought, and our world would be extinct,¡± Xu Xingke stated.


    ¡°What about Shen Ye and the others¡­¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°With her kind of strength, she actually appeared in person, waited for us to arrive, and explained the situation. I believe she might be from the Order Faction,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then we wait, all we can do is wait,¡± the Swordswoman declared.


    Xu Xingke narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Indeed, no matter what we plan to do, we must first ensure our survival.¡±


    ¡­


    Nightmare World.


    Deep within a forest.


    The woman appeared silently, waving her hand casually.


    Four young men landed on the grass.


    The woman said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you have passed the trials of the Immortal Country, and you just need to connect with it.¡±


    ¡°I will not make things difficult for you.¡±


    The young men exchanged glances.


    ¡°A promise is a promise,¡± the woman said.


    She extended her hand, pressing through the air.


    A gust of wind blew by¡ª


    An invisible force swept through the surroundings, flattening the entire forest.


    The four were taken aback.


    With just a casual strike yielding such an effect, would it not be effortless for her to kill them?


    ¡°Please trust me, children,¡±


    The woman spoke softly.


    Before her words fell, streaks of light began to approach from the sky.


    One by one, Professionals landed and knelt on one knee, bowing to the woman.


    ¡°We greet the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor from the Ninety-Nine Layers Immortal Dynasty Universe!¡±


    Spoke the Professionals in unison.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman asked with a gentle smile.


    The leading man raised his head to look at her, full of admiration, and said reverently:


    ¡°We are from the Royal Family of the Second Empire of the Actual Refinement Layer; we have come here in search of the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIs the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor also in search of the Heavenly Technique?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman shook her head:


    ¡°I heard about this place, and it piqued my curiosity, so I came to take a look.¡±


    She casually released a Technique.


    Mystical brilliance scattered over the Professionals, reviving their spirits and completely healing their wounds.


    The man¡¯s face brightened with joy:


    ¡°Thank you, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, truly a merciful Saint admired by all; we have always held you in esteem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± the woman waved her hand, as if it was just a trivial act.


    Examining her with an even stronger affection, the man bowed again:


    ¡°Celestial Honor, if you have the time, may I request the honor of hosting you at our place at your convenience.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor met his gaze with a smile, ¡°But we¡¯ll have to see when I¡¯m free.¡±


    She stopped conversing with the man, turning her gaze to the four young men instead.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 598 - 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_2

    Chapter 598: Chapter 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_2


    Nangong Sirui was the first to speak:


    ¡°Well, as per the mission requirements, I have collected a lot of soil and am ready to hand it over to the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Please give it a try, thanks.¡± the woman said.


    Nangong Sirui started to summon the Immortal Country.


    A line of faintly glowing text immediately appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Should I let him complete this task?¡±


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThere are so many people watching!


    Moreover, there¡¯s a ridiculously powerful Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!


    ¡°Just pretend you haven¡¯t merged into my Dharma Aspect and do as you would.¡± Shen Ye silently responded.


    Another line of glowing text emerged: ¡°Then, I will only protect myself.¡±


    The next second.


    Nangong Sirui immediately showed a look of realization and said to the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor:


    ¡°It seems that I need to lay all this soil on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Then lay it down,¡± the woman said with a smile.


    All the soil was dumped onto the ground and then ¡°whoosh¡± disappeared.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª¡ª


    The moment the soil vanished, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor also disappeared without a trace.


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    A pile of soil and the woman appeared at the same time.


    The Four Kings and the Earth Demon Beast had already been thrown by Shen Ye through the open door to a prison in the previous Seal Land.


    So, the entire Immortal Country only had one stele.


    And¡ª¡ª


    A few square meters of open space.


    Beyond that was boundless darkness.


    All the soil was poured out.


    A few breaths.


    The soil slowly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    ¡°Is this the Immortal Country?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor looked around curiously. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment.


    She was the only one inside the Immortal Country.


    Apart from Shen Ye, no one could observe the situation here.


    The woman reached out to touch the darkness, feeling the surging strength inside it, and her face showed a smile that was not quite a smile.


    ¡°There are no laws of dreams and reality here, not at all.¡±


    ¡°So the ¡®Chaos Heaven Technique¡¯ has long been taken by someone.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°That Technique is on you, isn¡¯t it, Charlotte?¡±


    The woman muttered to herself softly.


    Shen Ye listened quietly, as if thunder had exploded in his ears.


    Charlotte?


    How did she know about Charlotte?


    And she could tell at a glance that the Chaos Heaven Technique wasn¡¯t here.


    Just how strong was her power?


    The woman fell silent for a few moments, finally uttering her last words:


    ¡°So, by killing you, I can obtain the Chaos Heaven Technique.¡±


    After she finished speaking, her whole demeanor changed completely.


    If she had seemed merciful and kind before, at that moment, her expression was filled with hatred and malice.


    ¡°A wasted trip.¡±


    The woman took a step as if she were about to leave; suddenly she seemed to remember something.


    She stood in place, her hands forming a Spell Seal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A ferocious white light burst through the void, vanishing in an instant.


    The woman¡¯s face revealed satisfaction, and with a voice filled with resentment, she said:


    ¡°Members of the Royal Family from the Actual Refinement Layer¡¯s second empire? You dare to look at me directly, coveting me¡ª¡ª I want to see what your expressions will be like when you return to the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ and find that your planets have been completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°I will go and kill you all then.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAnyone who competes with me for this Technique must die!¡±


    ¡°This dead planet must be completely destroyed!!!¡±


    She let out a few mad, maniacal laughs and then suddenly reined in all her aura, her face once again showing gentleness and compassion.


    ¡°It seems there are more people coming¡­¡±


    The void opened.


    She gracefully moved her body, using magic to create specks of light that surrounded her, enhancing her majesty.


    After readjusting her appearance, she stepped through the void and returned to the edge of the forest.


    By then, everyone was still waiting in place.


    More and more Cosmic Arrivers came one after another, all respectfully shouting:


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!¡±


    The famous Female Heavenly Venerate then revealed a gentle smile and bowed slightly to the crowd.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have just checked the situation.¡±


    Dead silence.


    Everyone waited for what she would say next.


    She then opened her mouth and said in a clear voice:


    ¡°The Chaos Heaven Technique is indeed still within the Immortal Country, but it is too elusive, very difficult to find its exact location.¡±


    Silence.


    In the midst of silence, something wild and invisible began to spread in everyone¡¯s heart.


    The Heavenly Venerate Sister smiled faintly, shaking her head and saying:


    ¡°I only came to have a look; now that I have seen enough excitement, I ought to return to the Ninety-Nine Heavens Yunni Holy Heavenly Palace.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡ª¡ª¡±


    She suddenly shut her mouth and looked strangely in one direction.


    Everyone followed her gaze.


    They saw one of the four youths, a young man with a clear face, holding something aimed at Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    ¡°Child, what are you doing?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked gently.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Sister, you are truly beautiful, and your conduct and appearance can be deemed exemplary for all generations. My admiration for you is like the boundless Milky Way, never-ending!¡± Shen Ye said as he walked forward, displaying the phone screen to the Female Heavenly Venerate.


    Female Heavenly Venerate narrowed her beautiful eyes, focusing on the screen.


    The video was already edited, and even used beauty filters to enhance many divine and majestic effects.


    The title of the first episode read: ¡°Female Heavenly Venerate descends to the mortal world, saves and delivers cosmic injured, everyone rejoices.¡±


    The content of the video was her casting spells to heal everyone just moments before.


    Several close-up shots of those injured were included, followed by everyone kneeling on one knee, faces full of admiration and respect.


    The final shot¡ª¡ª


    The Heavenly Venerate Sister looking merciful and kind, like an immortal among mortals, standing among the people and radiating sacred light.


    ¡°This light¡­ I don¡¯t have it¡­¡±


    The Female Heavenly Venerate hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little effect, barely showcasing one billionth of your grace.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 599 - 354: Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_3

    Chapter 599: Chapter 354: Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_3


    Damn it.


    Some folks get obliterated at a glance, taking out the entire second empire¡¯s planet.


    And they¡¯re even planning on wiping out the Death Planet.


    I absolutely can¡¯t let her do this!


    With insufficient strength at present, I can only resort to indirect methods to save the nation.


    Plus, she actually knows about Charlotte¡¯s news; I must find a way to connect with her no matter what!


    ...


    Shen Ye said earnestly:


    ¡°This is the first episode.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another where you annihilate a forest with a single move, but you¡¯re kind and approachable to us few kids. The stark contrast between your great power and your attitude towards the weak could make for another episode.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the Female Heavenly Venerate smiled and said.


    Yes.


    With your overwhelming power, you choose not to kill in cold blood, surely for a reason.


    For what?


    Just look at those Professionals kneeling all over the place and it becomes clear.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a third episode, currently in editing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care about these things, they¡¯re meaningless,¡± the Female Heavenly Venerate said.


    ¡°They¡¯re meaningful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Female Heavenly Venerate gave him a look, a hint of unnoticed chill flashing through her eyes.


    But Shen Ye, as if unaware, continued:


    ¡°The news about Heavenly Technique has spread across multiple universes, and from now on, the Death Planet will become a foothold for the strong from various layers of the universe.¡±


    ¡°We will spread your good name on the Death Planet so that every powerful being who arrives there will admire and marvel at everything you do and say.¡±


    ¡°Not only can they watch the videos, but they can also take all this back to their universes, creating a viral¡ªnot, a broad and rapid spread!¡±


    The Female Heavenly Venerate paused.


    These were things she would not do herself.


    Doing them herself would be like boasting and could backfire.


    But if someone who is fanatically admiring her does them, others wouldn¡¯t say much.


    At most, they¡¯d just think that Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is too beloved.


    And¡ª


    Her gaze settled on Shen Ye.


    A teenager.


    At that immature age, one doesn¡¯t have a complete world view nor a sense of utilitarianism, acting purely out of passion.


    The effect would be better.


    Well¡­


    She had said the Heavenly Technique was still in the Immortal Country, just wanting to witness more carnage, to derive some joy from the otherwise monotonous and dull practice.


    If Death Planet continues to exist, it will indeed become a gathering place for the strong from numerous universes.


    To spread one¡¯s good name¡­


    It is appropriate.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor sighed and said:


    ¡°I don¡¯t approve of what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Shen Ye looked disappointed.


    But Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stretched out her hand, gently stroked Shen Ye¡¯s head, and added:


    ¡°But you are just a child, and I can¡¯t really scold you, let it be, do as you wish.¡±


    She was tall and beautiful, touching Shen Ye¡¯s head with ease, almost like a deity caressing her worshippers.


    The next second.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor burst into specks of sacred white light, her entire being soared into the skies and vanished in an instant.


    ¡°We send off the Heavenly Venerate back to the Ninety-Nine Layers Immortal Dynasty Universe!¡±


    All the Professionals shouted in unison.


    Once the woman leaves.


    Four teenagers¡¯ cards flash with light at the same time, teleporting them away in an instant.


    The Descenders fail to grasp their relationship with the woman and don¡¯t intervene immediately.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    The four reappeared in the square of Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through.


    High-level Professionals stood around, all looking tense and on guard.


    ¡°She just took a quick glance at Immortal Country and left,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°The Female Heavenly Venerate mentioned, the Heavenly Technique is still within Immortal Country,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°She¡¯s truly kind-hearted, faultless in her treatment of people,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak, just lowering his head and fiddling with his phone.


    Everyone suddenly looked up.


    They saw the overlapping Dharma Aspects in the sky, which no longer exuded any oppressive force.


    They transformed into soft and dazzling multicolored lights, disappearing quickly without a trace.


    ¡°This Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is powerful and kind, all the Descenders from the Nightmare World saluted her,¡± Xiao Mengyu remarked with emotion.


    Ding!


    Shen Ye¡¯s phone rang.


    Everyone looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just posting that Heavenly Venerate¡¯s video,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    It wasn¡¯t just about posting the video.


    After sending out the video, he immediately bought various data packages on the public network to boost the video¡¯s ratings.


    Donations, likes, bookmarks, and even just views all add to the video¡¯s total score.


    Shen Ye used an entire billion of his own to purchase all sorts of data, and in just a short while, he propelled the video to the top spot on the world rankings.


    ¡°Is it the Female Heavenly Venerate¡¯s video?¡±


    Xu Xingke pulled out his phone and watched the video.


    The others, also curious, unlocked their phones, found the video at the very top of the list, clicked on it, and played it.


    Elsewhere.


    A mobile marketing specialty store.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stood there, invisible to everyone.


    She picked up a phone, opened the online world video rankings.


    Her own video was at the top.


    First place. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She opened the content and took a closer look.


    No problems.


    It meant nothing if only mortals saw it.


    But, as the boy had said¡ª


    Countless Professionals will come to this world and see her video.


    This thought¡­


    Was indeed pleasing to her.


    It¡¯s time to look for Charlotte.


    Everything here should come to its end.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor waved her hand.


    As she watched herself on the phone, the Technique that had been forming paused.


    The world¡¯s number one in views, in donations, in likes, in bookmarks.


    The spread was effective and fast.


    This planet can allow countless beings from various universal layers to admire her elegance.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 600 - 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_4

    Chapter 600: Chapter 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_4


    ¡­It¡¯s a bit of a pity.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was hesitating when she saw another video quickly climbing up, defeating one after another, even knocking her own video off the top spot.


    Who?


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, Episode Two.¡±


    The surging, terrifying killing intent instantly dispersed like smoke and clouds.


    Now.


    ...


    She still held the world¡¯s number one in view count, the number one in rewards, the number one in likes, the number one in collections.


    It was only the new her that had defeated the old her.


    She held both the first and second places on the leaderboard!


    Interesting.


    If there were a third part¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t she monopolize the top three herself?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s lips curved slightly, and the technique in her hand dispersed along with it.


    ¡ªTo be honest, when she was in a good mood, she was indeed beautiful, worthy of being called the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe¡¯s premier fairy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave him be for a while.¡±


    She smiled, put down her phone, and took a step into the void, disappearing from view.


    The universe.


    The ¡°Actual Refinement Layer¡± of the universe.


    Cloud Rainbow Fairy appeared, standing in the endless dark void.


    She waited quietly for a while.


    The void flashed.


    Several professionals appeared silently.


    ¡ªThey were the very professionals who had rushed to the edge of the Nightmare World¡¯s forest at the first moment, joking with her.


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where is our world?¡±


    ¡°Must be a problem with the teleportation.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, this is our world.¡±


    ¡°The coordinates are correct.¡±


    The professionals chattered among themselves.


    Then they all suddenly shut up and looked upward.


    In the dark and lonely universe.


    A white-robed fairy stood proud, looking down upon everyone.


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor! How come you are here?¡±


    The leading professional exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could visit when I have time?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course! But there¡¯s a little problem right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t find your planet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, huh? You know about this?¡±


    ¡°I am quite good at collecting information¡ªwhy don¡¯t I use a technique to see what happened, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Celestial Honor!¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor then showed a compassionate expression, formed a Spell Seal with her hands, and pointed into the void.


    Endless light and shadow suddenly emerged.


    The massive and magnificent light formed a planet that slowly rotated in the universe.


    ¡°Is this the planet?¡±


    The Female Heavenly Venerate asked.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Everyone replied in unison.


    The Female Heavenly Venerate nodded and said no more.


    The next second.


    A fierce streak of light streaked from the universe and struck the planet.


    ¡°No!¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The leading professional cried out in dismay.


    The planet began to fall into destruction.


    One after another, powerful professionals tried to escape but were trapped on the planet by the power of the technique, only to die in despair and agony.


    Countless mortals were like ants, perishing in droves.


    The entire planet disintegrated, gradually turning into cosmic dust.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s gaze fell on those people.


    Those professionals who had just returned here, each of them stunned, had not yet recovered.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    She quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡­No.


    Wait a few more minutes.


    Wait until they fall into madness and collapse¡­


    Killing them then would definitely be more fun.


    Elsewhere.


    The World Policy Committee convened an urgent meeting.


    The meeting heard the statements of four youths and watched Shen Ye¡¯s video.


    After urgent deliberation¡ª


    The strong ones from the Death Planet split into two factions.


    One faction advocated joining the struggle for Heavenly Technique, arguing that with this technique, they would never fear other Cosmic Arrivers again.


    The other faction opted for neutrality, declaring to all worlds that the Death Planet would no longer participate in any affairs of the Nightmare World, only providing peripheral venues and resource services to earn a small fee.


    ¡ªThis effectively removed the Death Planet from the center of the storm.


    No matter how bloody the Nightmare World became, the Death Planet would not pose a threat to anyone nor participate in it.


    Outsiders would not turn their lances against the Death Planet!


    Strictly speaking, both sides had a point, both were for the survival of the Death Planet.


    No one was trying to betray the Death Planet.


    Is it a struggle for the Heavenly Technique?


    ¡ªOr is it keeping neutrality?


    ¡°Once the struggle for the Heavenly Technique begins, ordinary people in our world will immediately suffer. The Descenders won¡¯t be considerate in their actions.¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be millions dying untimely deaths¡ªthis is still the most conservative estimate!¡±


    Cang Nanyan roared angrily.


    Everyone knew he was right and fell silent.


    The Nangong Family Head stood up and sneered:


    ¡°Only the strong can survive! If they get the Heavenly Technique and casually throw a spell at the Death Planet before leaving¡ª¡±


    ¡°Forget common folks, even we will be doomed!¡±


    This was also true.


    People whispered among themselves, unable to come to a decision.


    This time.


    Even Xu Xingke hesitated.


    No one knew¡ª


    The Heavenly Technique had long been taken away by Charlotte.


    Nor did anyone know¡ª


    This world was on the brink of destruction.


    Only Shen Ye.


    He turned a deaf ear to outside affairs, focusing on creating his third video.


    He had spent a lot of money on this video, hiring Kunlun¡¯s Extensive Collection to study the myths and legends of various religions, specifically researching a set of special effects to highlight the story of ¡°Cloud Rainbow Fairy educating various universal strong beings.¡±


    The video was completed.


    Released.


    All subsequent actions were followed up.


    A few hours later.


    A woman stepped out of the void once again.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    She wiped the fresh blood from her hands with a white handkerchief.


    ¡ªThose from the second empire of the Actual Refinement Layer weren¡¯t fun at all.


    When confronted with their truest selves, they were all terrified, not even daring to resist.


    It didn¡¯t bring much pleasure.


    The woman sighed, stood listlessly in the mobile phone store.


    She carefully watched the videos in the top three of the world video rankings, noding thoughtfully as she listened to the praise from ordinary people and professionals alike.


    Now there was a new problem¡ª


    Even if her videos had begun to spread widely, there were only three episodes in total.


    To maintain a continuous effect and keep the strong beings from various universes always paying attention to her¡ª


    She needed new material!


    The Female Heavenly Venerate thought for a while, then vanished in a flash from the spot.


    Breath Soil High School.


    As Shen Ye was engrossed in reading comments, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor appeared.


    ¡°Ah! Celestial Honor!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I don¡¯t bite, just came to have a look,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said with a smile.


    ¡°I released your video without permission, I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Any problems?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked.


    ¡°None, you can see the comments¡ªeveryone is full of praise, admiring you from the bottom of their hearts,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªUnfriendly comments were deleted, blacklisted, and muted in a triple strike.


    Kunlun handled this work.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor took the phone from his hand, scrolled through the comments, each one deepening the gentle smile on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any more material for you, what do you plan to do next?¡± she asked lightly.


    ¡°Giving away smartphones,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked.


    ¡°Every strong being that descends on the Death Planet can get a smartphone for free, loaded with your three videos.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is to facilitate their return, so they can propagate your fame in their own worlds,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor looked at him with a hint of surprise.


    This young man really put in effort!


    If it weren¡¯t for this world becoming the focal point of the multi-layered universe, and if the strong beings of the multi-layered universe hadn¡¯t frequented this place¡ª


    She would actually prefer to destroy this world.


    After all.


    This was a place where Charlotte had stayed.


    ¡ªShe and everything related to her should die!


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor clenched her fingers, but realized she now lacked any desire to kill.


    Just eliminated a planet, killed a bunch of idiots.


    At the moment, she was too lazy to act.


    Moreover¡ª


    The matters here were quite novel.


    ¡°Celestial Honor, I must tell you, in our creative world there¡¯s an unwritten rule,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice rose again.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor snapped back to attention, asking, ¡°What rule?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to stop updating¡ªif there¡¯s a break in new content about you, your popularity might decline¡ªof course, for you specifically, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for that to happen in the short term,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Upon hearing this, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor thought it indeed made sense.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these vanities at all, but I don¡¯t want your efforts to be in vain. Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± she asked with a smile.


    Shen Ye replied cheerfully, ¡°The strong ones of our world are having a meeting right now. Why not go there and say a few words to them? That would be the best material!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 601 - 355 Actually...

    Chapter 601: Chapter 355 Actually¡­


    ¡°`


    ¡°You might as well go to the venue and speak a few words to them; that would be the best material.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor listened and looked in the direction of the conference room.


    ¡ª¡ªThe conference room was in the administrative building, facing the teaching building, across a playground.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was examining something, as if the layers of buildings could not block her sight.


    For a moment.


    ...


    She seemed to be captivated by something and did not speak again.


    Naturally, Shen Ye did not speak either.


    Things had reached such a state that they were beyond his control.


    Choose.


    Great Celestial Venerable.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you hate Charlotte more, or do you love yourself more?


    If you hate Charlotte, you will naturally incite everyone to participate in the struggle for the Nightmare World.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0


    However, Heavenly Technique no longer exists.


    This kind of struggle will only lead the whole world toward destruction.


    If you love yourself more, you will keep Death Planet neutral.


    After all, in this ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± universe, everyone¡¯s peak is only Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    If you openly declare non-participation in the struggle for Heavenly Technique, and never send anyone into the Nightmare World from start to finish¡ª¡ª


    Actually, others would be too lazy to go out of their way to cause trouble.


    After all, what everyone really wants is Heavenly Technique, not to suppress their own strength and compete with the natives of this universe.


    Make your choice!


    Shen Ye thought quietly to himself.


    ¡°Child, I see your people arguing.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor finally spoke. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Before you, they are a symbol of utter lack of wisdom, and I am fully prepared.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The video recording function of his mobile phone was already turned on.


    The camera was aimed at Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    Has it begun?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor found it interesting, and the thought of this scene being recorded for Professionals across various universes to see stirred an added thrill in her heart.


    The Female Heavenly Venerate touched his head, as if she found the youth before her amusing but offered no words of reproach.


    ¡°All beings suffer¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, since you asked me, let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    With a flash, she brought Shen Ye with her and entered the conference room, standing on the high platform.


    The crowd was startled.


    Upon recognizing the newcomer, they all got up and paid their respects.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate? What brings you here?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    ¡°Do not delude yourselves into thinking you can obtain the Immortal Country¡¯s Heavenly Technique; even if you do, in the end, you will lose it.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor spoke gently and warmly, yet addressed the matter of utmost concern to everyone:


    ¡°I can tell you, those truly powerful beings haven¡¯t made their move yet. They are still unsure whether this matter here is rumor or reality. Otherwise, by virtue of their Dharma Aspect and Runes, they could destroy you all with ease.¡±


    ¡°Competing for the Heavenly Technique will lead to ruin, right?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor nodded her head.


    There was an uproar among the crowd.


    It seemed.


    This Female Heavenly Venerate was earnestly advising her people.


    If such overwhelmingly powerful beings have yet to enter the fray, simply watching from the sidelines¡ª


    The only correct choice would be to stay neutral.


    Don¡¯t get involved in this matter.


    ¡°Did you all hear that? We should stay neutral!¡± Cang Nanyan said, clenching his fists.


    This time, no one contradicted him.


    The words of the Heavenly Venerate likely were not deceitful.


    With her power, there was no need.


    ¡°By the way, what do you mean by ¡®Runes¡¯?¡± Xu Xingke asked again.


    ¡°Perhaps you call it ¡®Name¡¯. It is the Law Realm¡¯s recognition of a person, its power is without limit.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Now that you seem to have grasped the dangers of the current situation, I shall take my leave.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    Everyone stood up as a sign of respect.


    This Female Heavenly Venerate had an extremely high perspective, a clear understanding of matters, and knew critical intelligence that no one else did.


    Only by knowing the true situation can one make an accurate judgment.


    Now.


    No one was clamoring for Heavenly Technique anymore.


    The fate of the entire Death Planet had changed, steering clear from the dangerous path ahead and becoming safe.


    Everyone owed her their gratitude.


    Shen Ye held his mobile phone up high, aiming it at Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, capturing her every frown and smile, every move and gesture.


    He even took out another mobile phone and spun it around to record the situation in the venue.


    The change in attitudes of the strong, from skepticism to admiration, from aloof observation to endless gratitude, was captured in the lens one by one.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s peripheral vision kept an eye on Shen Ye.


    Seeing Shen Ye work so hard, she was quite satisfied in her heart.


    Today three chapters have been released.


    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll come back tomorrow to watch his newly edited film.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was filled with curious anticipation and smiled:


    ¡°Farewell, everyone.¡±


    As her voice faded.


    Layers of delicate white light formed lines, the lines became intricate and beautiful Dharma Realm Runes, swirling around Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    She rose and swept up into the sky, vanishing in an instant.


    The conference room once again became noisy.


    People were praising the Female Heavenly Venerate, feeling they had never seen such a strong and graceful woman, compassionate at heart.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps this was why she was called a Heavenly Venerate.


    Shen Ye left the bustling conference room.


    As he walked, he summoned Kunlun and said quickly:


    ¡°This Heavenly Venerate is linked to the future of our world. I¡¯ll pay for it; can you find professionals to do the editing and special effects?¡±


    ¡°No problem, also this is official business, you don¡¯t need to pay out of your own pocket.¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Anyway, make sure to edit the video to highlight the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s divine manifestations. The Heavenly Venerate herself should be beautified, and the special effects should be just right. Make sure the film is well-edited¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 602 - 355 Actually..._2

    Chapter 602: Chapter 355 Actually¡­_2


    ¡°This definitely needs to be handled by the most professional people, they will certainly do a better job than I would.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the video has been uploaded, I will organize a team specifically for this matter,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ye felt relieved.


    He was not specialized in this after all; leaving it to a professional team was more cost-effective than toiling through it himself.


    The result would be better too.


    ...


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I think I should tell you,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Song Yinchen is ill.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Forty minutes later.


    Jiangnan Song Family.


    Shen Ye sat in the living room, listening to a professional adept in medical techniques describe Song Yinchen¡¯s condition.


    ¡°She¡¯s over-exerted herself mentally, drained spiritually to the point of dizziness, and almost fell from the sky,¡± the professional rambled.


    ¡°From now on, she must put aside all her ¡®Emperor¡¯ duties and take a good rest, she will need at least a few months to recover.¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently, but he was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°With her talent, what exactly did she do to end up like this?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    The professional immediately showed a look of admiration and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that she fought with someone from the Upper Universe, to analyze their Cultivation Technique through battle.¡±


    ¡°Was the analysis successful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Although the full set of the Cultivation Technique was analyzed, she was exhausted and almost had an accident,¡± the professional said.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    A maid entered, gave Shen Ye a bow, and said:


    ¡°Young Master Shen, my miss invites you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ye followed the maid through a long corridor, passed a lotus pavilion, crossed several courtyards, and finally arrived at a large mansion.


    Two maids stood in front of the door, solemn and vigilant.


    Upon seeing Shen Ye, both maids bowed in unison:


    ¡°Good day, Young Master Shen.¡±


    ¡°Is she resting inside?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The miss said that if it¡¯s you, you can go in directly,¡± one maid replied.


    They had already stepped aside.


    Their attitude was extremely courteous.


    ¡ªEven sneaking peeks at Shen Ye, their faces barely concealing smiles.


    Having no choice, Shen Ye stepped forward, pushed the door open, and entered.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered, a row of maids immediately blocked the door, and shortly after, the door closed quickly.


    The room was very dark.


    Only a bean-sized lamp gave off a dim yellow light.


    A huge Phoenix painting was hung on the wall.


    All sorts of furniture were antique and outdated.


    Song Yinchen lay on a wide sofa, dressed in an oversized T-shirt, her legs crossed, and was holding half a watermelon, scooping it out with a spoon.


    Her phone was on the table, propped up by a stand, the screen was on, playing a video.


    It was a video of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you¡¯ve come,¡± Song Yinchen set down the watermelon and hurriedly wiped her mouth.


    ¡°I heard you were sick, how are you feeling now?¡± Shen Ye observed her and asked.


    ¡°No problem with my body at all!¡± The girl said with a giggle, even jumping up and spinning seven or eight times in mid-air before landing back in place.


    ¡°¡­Then it must be something on your mind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Indeed, there is something, but I don¡¯t know whether I should talk about it. I feel a bit suffocated and scared¡­ In the end, I had no choice but to feign illness,¡± Song Yinchen pouted and looked down as she spoke.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Strange.


    The typically fearless Song Yinchen also had moments like this!


    ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, I can tell you anything!¡± Song Yinchen immediately replied.


    ¡°Then go ahead,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°But this one thing¡­ I¡¯m afraid that after you know, you might¡­¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen glanced at her phone subconsciously.


    Shen Ye followed her gaze to the phone.


    The video of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was still playing on the phone.


    ¡°Does it have something to do with her?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Song Yinchen nodded and tentatively said, ¡°If the idol in your heart shatters, Brother Shen Ye, what would you do? Would you blame me for showing you something you shouldn¡¯t see?¡±


    Shen Ye used telepathy to say, ¡°Definitely not.¡±


    Song Yinchen still seemed hesitant.


    Seeing this, Shen Ye added another line:


    ¡°I would never idolize her.¡±


    Song Yinchen took a deep breath, her eyes growing brighter as she whispered to herself:


    ¡°I knew it, Brother Shen Ye would never flatter or court favor with such an old woman, it must be out of necessity, or perhaps for purposes unknown to us.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen sprang up from the sofa, her hands swiftly forming seven or eight Spell Seals, sealing the room securely before settling beside Shen Ye.


    She leaned close to his ear and softly said:


    ¡°It¡¯s not because I exhausted my strength analyzing Xiao Mingming¡¯s Cultivation Technique, it¡¯s because I got scared after seeing Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± Shen Ye echoed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s face showed a hint of terror; her eyes stared into the void as if witnessing an endless vista of Hell.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye knows my ability; I can resonate with the universe, penetrating all rules and Strengths,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± he replied.


    ¡°When Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor descended, you were in the Nightmare World, so you didn¡¯t see her Dharma Aspect¡ª¡±


    She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°All the High-level Professionals who stayed on the Death Planet saw Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Dharma Aspect¡­ What about it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen bit her lip, as if wanting to say more but then pressed her lips tightly together.


    Shen Ye watched as her complexion turned pale and her body trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, tell me,¡±


    he said in a low voice, stretching out his hand and tightly grasping hers.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 603 - 355 Actually..._3

    Chapter 603: Chapter 355 Actually¡­_3


    It was as if she found something to rely on, and immediately grabbed his hand back, took a few rapid breaths, and then transmitted her voice:


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect is alive.¡±


    Alive?


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand for a moment.


    Song Yinchen stretched out one hand, gently forming a Spell Seal.


    In an instant.


    ...


    Dazzling starlight descended, surrounding the two of them.


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Is this Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve simulated her Dharma Aspect. Although it¡¯s just a faint shadow, it¡¯s actually like this,¡± Song Yinchen spoke as her hand movement changed the Spell Seal.


    The starlight suddenly transformed into an endless blaze.


    Amidst the flames that emitted an aura of destruction, a person raised their hands, desperately pounding on the flames, their mouth releasing a terrible cry.


    ¡ªHe wanted to come out of the flames!


    And it wasn¡¯t just him.


    A dense crowd of people in the flames writhed, struggled, and roared.


    They were like trapped in a cage, constantly trying to break free, but utterly unable to escape.


    Song Yinchen withdrew her Spell Seal.


    In an instant.


    All visions disappeared.


    ¡°This is merely the simplest part of her Dharma Aspect, one star,¡± said Song Yinchen, her voice trembling.


    ¡°What about the other parts of the Dharma Aspect?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Even more terrifying! I don¡¯t dare to learn or use them,¡± said Song Yinchen as she covered her face, ¡°It requires all kinds of cruel and inhuman punishments to torment the soul, making the soul become the power of the Dharma Aspect in pain, to maintain the Dharma Aspect¡¯s existence.¡±


    ¡°How many souls has she imprisoned?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Endless¡ªjust like her Dharma Aspect, vast and magnificent!¡± replied Song Yinchen. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was also shocked.


    Imprisoning souls, forming a Dharma Aspect by torturing them?


    It was simply horrifying!


    Compared with this, his own casual method of capturing things to construct a Dharma Aspect could be considered downright civic!


    Suddenly, Song Yinchen buried her head in Shen Ye¡¯s chest.


    Shen Ye could only hold her trembling body, gently patting her back, and said softly:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not her enemies. Besides, she doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve seen through her secret.¡±


    Song Yinchen suddenly looked up, locking eyes with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Even when Song Qingyun was still alive, he only saw despair and pain in Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes.


    But at this moment.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, her forehead was covered in cold sweat, her face pale, and she bit her lips unconsciously.


    ¡ªShe was terrified to the extreme!


    It seemed she¡¯d experienced something bizarre and crazy beyond her endurance.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Does Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor have other secrets?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen nodded fiercely, her mouth open as if wanting to say something, but unable to utter a single word.


    Shen Ye held her hand tightly and said sternly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, tell me slowly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you remember? I saved you from your sister¡¯s hands, so you must have confidence in me.¡±


    After hearing this, Song Yinchen regained some sanity, took several deep breaths, and then slowly whispered into Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I deduced her Dharma Aspect, which is closely linked with ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°She needs fame¡ªreputation in the multiple universes can make her ¡®name¡¯ stronger, do you understand?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    His ¡°child¡± entry ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± worked the same way, needing to accumulate reputation to become stronger.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice became labored, word by word:


    ¡°The more reputation she gains, the stronger her ¡®name¡¯¡ªonce ¡®name¡¯ becomes strong, the Dharma Aspect will also become stronger with it.¡±


    ¡°But if her reputation stops increasing, she can start devouring people.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s hair stood on end as he asked:


    ¡°Devour people? How would she devour people?¡±


    Song Yinchen answered, ¡°If the reputation she gains in the current world comes to a halt, she can use her Dharma Aspect to devour the souls of all beings in the current world, turning them into ¡®material¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just like what you just saw.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    He had promoted Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s reputation by releasing a video, because at that time she could have destroyed the entire Death Planet with a single move!


    Even knowing the truth now, if he were to go back to that moment, he would still have to do the same.


    But¡­


    What should he do next?


    Besides, this couldn¡¯t be blamed on Charlotte.


    Charlotte had long been worried that the Heavenly Technique left here would bring disaster.


    That¡¯s why she took it away!


    Yet who could have imagined, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor then announced that the Heavenly Technique was still in the Great Tomb Immortal State!


    ¡ªThey were confronting each other!


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, let¡¯s escape, find another inhabited planet to hide from that terrifying woman,¡± Song Yinchen urged anxiously.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    He wanted to leave too.


    But what about the Nightmare World?


    All those familiar friends, even those with whom he had a life-and-death relationship.


    Could he just walk away?


    What about the people on the Death Planet?


    Apart from his parents, those classmates, his own teachers, and even the Human Martial Arts Group to whom he owed a favor.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced as he tried to find a way out.


    Suddenly, a knock came from outside.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Xu Xingke from the Tower of Tarot is here, saying he wants to see the miss and Young Master Shen Ye.¡±


    The maid¡¯s voice carried from afar.


    The teacher?


    The two immediately separated.


    Song Yinchen now appeared less fearful; she quickly jumped back, landing on her own sofa, straightening her back, sitting up straight and proper.


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The door opened.


    Xu Xingke walked in.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Shen Ye rose to greet him.


    Xu Xingke waved his hand, signaling him to sit, and then said:


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to ask.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 604 - 355 Actually..._4

    Chapter 604: Chapter 355 Actually¡­_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Please go ahead, teacher,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°After you saw that Dharma Aspect, you fell from mid-air,¡± Xu Xingke stated matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Yinchen replied.


    ¡°Is this something we can discuss in public?¡± Xu Xingke asked with finesse.


    ¡°No,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ...


    ¡°Is it your problem?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xu Xingke understood then.


    It couldn¡¯t be discussed.


    Naturally, because there was an issue.


    What issue?


    Song Yinchen herself had no issue.


    She could resonate with the universe, discern all laws, yet she fell from the sky after seeing that Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªThe issue was with the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°Some things, the more people who know, the harder they are to keep secret. I won¡¯t ask anything else.¡±


    After Xu Xingke finished speaking, he stood up, patted Shen Ye on the shoulder, and said, ¡°You associate with that Celestial Honor for a reason.¡±


    ¡°Teacher sees clearly,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m off,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He turned around, exited the room, his physique flashed, as he soared into the sky and quickly disappeared from view.


    ¡°The teacher¡­ knows everything,¡± Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    ¡°Yes, your teacher is like the guardian god of our world,¡± Song Yinchen also said.


    A sudden wave of irritation surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The teacher could not die!


    But at the moment, no one was a match for the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    At this moment.


    The Death Planet had merely avoided an immediate destruction.


    If there came a day when Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s reputation stalled and no longer grew¡ª


    She would start consuming people.


    How could one defend against a Dharma Aspect that consumes people?


    It seemed utterly indefensible!


    What to do?


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor from the Ninety-Nine Heavenly Layers of the Immortal Dynasty Universe, in this ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the universe, could sweep all existence merely with her Dharma Aspect.


    Who could withstand her?


    No one!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for too long and haven¡¯t rested. I¡¯ll rest here with you,¡± Shen Ye told Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s eat together later,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes and began to call upon the Immortal Country.


    In an instant.


    His consciousness appeared within the Dharma Aspect, landed on the Immortal Country stele, and he immediately asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the Nightmare World now?¡±


    From the void above the stele, a flash of light showed tiny letters:


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor publicly declared that the Heavenly Technique is still within the Great Tomb Immortal State, drawing experts from all layers of the universe to come forth. A storm is brewing, and a battle may erupt at any moment.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve already placed restrictions; those above the Eightfold Dharmakaya cannot enter the Nightmare World,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°They can¡¯t be stopped. They¡¯d rather suppress their powers just to seek the Heavenly Technique,¡± the flickering light spelled out.


    ¡ªEverything started because of the Heavenly Technique.


    Charlotte had taken it away, but Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor distorted the truth!


    What now?


    ¡°The Heavenly Technique¡­ is it really that powerful? Can it counter Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor?¡± Shen Ye asked. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    The dim light continued to reveal text:


    ¡°The Heavenly Technique is a top-tier technique from the highest realms of the Upper Universe, capable of turning dreams into reality, and reality into dreams. Its primary function is not combat, yet it can be used to barely hold one¡¯s own against Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor without being at a disadvantage.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    ¡ªAt least Charlotte was safe.


    ¡°Is it possible to release all the Destructive Power from Immortal Country to wipe out all those troublemakers?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    A line of dim light rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Absolutely not! Using that power too much will attract the attention of the Upper Universe, and the outcome will be certain death.¡±


    ¡°How was Immortal Country destroyed? May I know the reason?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The dim light text immediately appeared: ¡°The war that extinguished a nation in the Upper Universe, even a single glance would be too much for your spirit to bear, it would burst and scatter on the spot.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed silently.


    It seemed¡­


    There was no way out.


    But how could he just sit and wait for death?


    Shen Ye spoke in a deep voice:


    ¡°Immortal Country was so strong that, even after falling to the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ at the bottom of the universe, it still attracted countless warriors to fight over its techniques. Is there really no solution in the face of this situation?¡±


    In the darkness.


    A long pause ensues.


    Very well.


    Shen Ye shook his head, the thought in his mind becoming clearer as he spoke:


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then I will.¡±


    The dim light text flashed quickly: ¡°What do you plan to do? You should know, whether going to Nightmare World or facing Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor on Death Planet, you are no match.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but I want to try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Yes.


    He had to try.


    Norton, Fei Lun, Madame Daisy, Lily, Karula, even¡ª


    That abomination who once helped him on the train, the mage who aided him at the Veterans¡¯ Guild, and those old assassins from the Shadow Brotherhood.


    And the Underworld Lord.


    She controlled the entire Undead Empire and was certainly a thorn in the side of the Descenders.


    Then go.


    Go and fight alongside them!


    Shen Ye made up his mind and was about to visit Nightmare World once again.


    Just as he was preparing to withdraw his thoughts from the Dharma Aspect, he saw a line of dim light text quietly emerging in the void:


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re preparing for a fight, right?¡± the dim light text appeared again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if you die?¡± the dim light text asked.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, in any case¡­ I must do it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What about Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor?¡± the dim light text asked.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll stabilize her, and then I¡¯ll find a way¡ªafter all, she wants to go after Charlotte and consume all beings in our world¡ªI must fight her!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Without the Heavenly Technique, you can¡¯t win,¡± the dim light text flashed.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Shen Ye was once again ready to withdraw his thoughts and return to the real world.


    But he saw another line of dim light rapidly emerging:


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What now, can¡¯t it wait until later?¡± Shen Ye said impatiently.


    The next second.


    The dim light emerged from the dark void, flickered, and regrouped into a line of text:


    ¡°Actually¡­ there is another technique.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 605 - 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!

    Chapter 605: Chapter 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Actually¡­ there¡¯s another technique.¡±


    Another technique?


    Shen Ye was delighted, but then shouted angrily, ¡°Such an important matter, why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?¡±


    At this moment.


    With the Guanghan Palace as a conduit, Immortal Country had already merged into his Dharma Aspect, withholding nothing.


    ...


    Therefore, communication had become more direct:


    ¡°Because you are not qualified.¡±


    ¡°Not qualified? Are you referring to strength?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Immortal Country once again projected faintly glowing characters: ¡°Even when the Immortal Country still existed within that highest layer of the universe, it was extremely rare for anyone to achieve it, let alone ¡®you¡¯ from the Indefinite Layer?¡±


    ¡°At least tell me the situation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Immortal Country had three techniques that stood supreme, deterring the Ten Directions, supporting Immortal Country to last for countless generations, and becoming the most powerful Immortal Dynasty civilization.¡±


    ¡°Among the three techniques, one was Heaven Shaking, passed down through bloodline, very mysterious. When wielded, it could slash through thousands of nations, unbeatable by anyone;¡±


    ¡°One was Chaos Heaven, the technique itself possessed intelligence. Only after recognizing its master would it reveal its power, capable of turning dreams into reality and reality into dreams, extraordinarily profound;¡±


    ¡°Another technique was Connecting Heaven¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye was keenly listening when suddenly, the voice stopped.


    ¡°Go on,¡± he urged.


    There was no response.


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re writing prose, I will break your legs,¡± Shen Ye said unpleasantly.


    Immortal Country emitted dimly glowing characters:


    ¡°To obtain the Heaven Connecting Technique, you must pass a trial.¡±


    ¡°But for the past five thousand years, no one has passed this technique¡¯s trial.¡±


    ¡°This has led to only two of Immortal Country¡¯s techniques surviving.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf all three techniques were gathered, Immortal Country wouldn¡¯t have perished.¡±


    Reading these lines, Shen Ye suddenly felt the sorrow of Immortal Country.


    Forget it.


    In consideration of its poor mood, he decided not to take it to task.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Can I try?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way at the moment, so you might as well try,¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country displayed a line of characters.


    ¡°How should I try?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°To initiate the trial of the Heaven Connecting Technique, you must first complete a trial.¡±


    The statement was somewhat convoluted.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°What exactly do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Combat¡ªa trial of combat that you, with your strength, and even the vast majority of people, will absolutely not be able to complete!¡±


    ¡°How difficult is it?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Outside the safe area.


    The endless darkness began to surge wildly.


    An unparalleled ferocious breath suddenly emerged, covering the whole world.


    A good seven or eight breaths passed.


    The darkness slowly receded to either side.


    A towering palace entirely constructed from bones rose rumbling from the ground, standing between the lofty mountains and steep ridges.


    Two Giants stood guard at the palace gates, each holding a Warhammer, solemn and unmoving.


    Their heights were almost as tall as the mountains themselves, emanating brutal and crazed killing intent, both staring directly at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye faced the Giants.


    The same phrase appeared above the heads of the two Giants:


    ¡°Planet Crasher.¡±


    Planet¡­ Crash¡­


    It was known that the Dharma Realm never boasts; if you cannot do something, the Dharma Realm would not assign an exaggerated title to you.


    So these two Giants, and the Warhammers in their hands¡ª


    Could smash stars?


    As Shen Ye contemplated, dimly glowing characters gathered before him, forming words once again:


    ¡°Once you launch an attack, it signifies the start of the trial!¡±


    ¡°Slay all the monsters in the entire palace! Only then can you awaken that ancient ritual and set foot on the path to Connecting Heaven!¡±


    Shen Ye took another look and understood.


    This was the so-called preliminary trial.


    ¡ªOne must pass this trial to initiate the real trial.


    Shen Ye looked at the two ¡°Planet Crashers¡± and murmured to himself:


    ¡°Many years later, as I faced those two Giants known as ¡®Planet Crashers¡¯, I suddenly recalled that distant afternoon when the Undead took me to assassinate the Grand Elder of the Elf Race.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I just remembered a famous novel from the world,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Do you understand now? The reason I did not tell you is that you cannot complete the trial¡ªin fact, even the strong from the Upper Universe of Immortal Country have not completed the trial for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°This is why the Heaven Connecting Technique has never appeared.¡±


    ¡°It is also the reason for the downfall of Immortal Country!¡±


    Shen Ye pondered and asked, ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, among the three techniques, the Heaven Connecting Technique should be the strongest?¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Correct!¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze once again converged on the two ¡°Planet Crashers¡± and asked:


    ¡°Can they attack outside of the Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°They cannot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Ye appeared on the Immortal Country stele, slashing a brilliant blade light at the two Giants and then immediately leaving the Dharma Aspect.


    He reappeared in Song Yinchen¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Did I hit them?¡±


    ¡°You did,¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country responded.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    ¡°Not even a hair was broken.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fighting.


    It was an unbeatable fight.


    There was absolutely no hope.


    ¡°Wait, what if my Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit are here, and they fight for me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Servants with formal contracts, Technique Spirits, Divine Spirits may do so. Without a contract, it would be considered cheating and your qualification will be cancelled immediately,¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country replied.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    The Technique Spirit would be the Skeleton.


    ¡ªEven if it teamed up with him, the outcome would probably entail the word ¡°death.¡±


    But¡ª


    For some unknown reason, recalling the appearances of the two Giants, Shen Ye felt an odd sense of familiarity.


    Strange¡­


    ¡°Could it be I¡¯ve seen them before?¡±


    He muttered softly.


    Two lines of dimly glowing characters appeared:


    ¡°The trial is within Immortal Country; you can attempt it anytime.¡±


    ¡°Please remember, immediately leave the Dharma Aspect after attacking, or you¡¯ll be directly smashed into meat paste by them.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 606 - 606: 356

    Chapter 606: 356


    Shen Ye replied with a sullen ¡°I know,¡± and then he dropped the subject.


    Completely, absolutely, they could not be beaten.


    ¡ªThese were just two giants guarding the palace gates; who knew what kind of monsters lay within the palace.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    There must be some way¡­ to fight them¡­


    Like opening the Seal Gate.


    ...


    But.


    The monsters inside the Seal Gate were uncontrollable, and the gate could only be opened three times a day.


    He had not yet recovered.


    So it would have to wait until tomorrow to try.


    ¡°Yinchen.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Brother Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°You stay at home and rest well, I have something to attend to and need to step out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is it something important?¡±


    ¡°An issue with two good brothers I haven¡¯t seen in years, I need to go see them.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, Brother Shen Ye, remember to come and find me anytime.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Shen Ye left.


    Song Yinchen escorted him to the door, watching as he soared into the sky and disappeared from view before she turned to walk back inside.


    ¡°Lock the door; apart from Shen Ye, do not let anyone disturb me.¡±


    She instructed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two maids answered in unison.


    The door closed.


    Even the candlelight was blown out.


    The entire room plunged into utter darkness.


    Song Yinchen made a gesture with her hand.


    A ferocious insect corpse quietly emerged in midair.


    ¡ªThis was the body of a king species!


    Initially, this corpse had fallen into her hands and had been kept until now, finally coming into use.


    A resolute light flashed in Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Using your body, let¡¯s try to construct a Technique that can counteract that Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s hard¡­ since Brother Shen Ye hasn¡¯t given up on this world¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then I will give it a try!¡±


    ¡­


    Nightmare World. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eternal Night City.


    Marquis Castle.


    As soon as Shen Ye arrived, he saw Norton and Fei Lun watching TV.


    ¡°Are you healed?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Neither answered.


    ¡°They are focused on the war situation, don¡¯t be offended,¡± Yudelia said.


    Shen Ye looked toward the TV.


    ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t actually a TV but rather a magical screen formed by a Technique.


    He saw one line of new intelligence after another scrolling on it:


    ¡°The Human Race army has completed stationing at position seventy-five, the Mage Corps is beginning to construct the defense formation;¡±


    ¡°The Human Race cavalry troops are assembling on the plains for the fifth flanking maneuver, posing a threat to our army¡¯s flank;¡±


    ¡°The Soulless Legion is ready, ready to engage in battle at any moment!¡±


    ¡°The Necromancer Corps is ready!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ye watched for a while, his mind racing with countless thoughts until a sudden inspiration struck.


    This is it!


    He held his breath, clung to the spark of inspiration, and began to flesh it out.


    ¡°Can we just let anyone enter the Immortal Country?¡±


    He silently asked.


    Two lines of faint luminescent text emerged:


    ¡°Firstly, I am now your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you have the ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡¯, so whoever you want to let in, just grab them and throw them in.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°That¡¯s too informal; I still want them to go through a trial, right¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can the conditions for the trial be modified?¡±


    ¡°¡­How do you want to change it?¡± The Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country asked.


    ¡°Just tell me if it¡¯s changeable,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s changeable, but changing back and forth compromises the dignity of the Immortal Country,¡± the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country stated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on surviving first, then we¡¯ll talk about dignity.¡±


    After Shen Ye finished speaking, he stepped forward and patted Fei Lun, saying:


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°In the royal palace, she¡¯s waiting for the war to start,¡± Fei Lun said.


    ¡°Will it kick off today?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°We are still in the preparation phase; it¡¯s expected to take another two or three days before actual combat begins,¡± Fei Lun explained.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    There was still time.


    That was good.


    ¡°Listen, Norton, Fei Lun, I have an idea,¡± Shen Ye announced.


    ¡°What idea? Now isn¡¯t the time for trivial skirmishes to solve problems,¡± Fei Lun said somewhat anxiously.


    Norton, on the other hand, had confidence in him and spoke, ¡°Peiqi, you just speak; if it¡¯s really effective, I¡¯ll cooperate fully.¡±


    ¡°I need your full cooperation¡ªthis is a major matter, and if any of you slips up, you will definitely get your butts whipped by me, I promise,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    Getting our butts whipped?


    He¡¯s going to whip our butts?


    The Giant Skeleton and Norton exchanged a glance, both becoming serious.


    Norton solemnly said, ¡°Peiqi, you have no right¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you reclaim your kingdom,¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    Norton was at a loss for words.


    If it was for something as significant as reclaiming the kingdom, he really couldn¡¯t afford a mistake.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to wait for Peiqi to whip him; he would be more than ready to kill himself.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant Skeleton again.


    The Giant Skeleton spread his hands, signaling ¡®you speak, I¡¯ll follow¡¯.


    ¡°Listen, you need to do this¡­¡±


    Shen Ye began to explain his plan.


    He talked incessantly, soon surprising Norton, making the Giant Skeleton¡¯s jaw drop, and finally even Yudelia covered her face with her hand.


    Half a day later.


    It was still Eternal Night City.


    A werewolf shrouded in a cloak came to the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Chief Diva, Mr. Baxter,¡±


    The werewolf said in a low voice.


    The guard of the dance troupe was an ethereal Ghost, who expressed surprise: ¡°The Chief Diva only returned today; you are very well informed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Please, make way,¡±


    The werewolf showed a badge.


    It was the emblem of a great noble of Eternal Night City.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± the Ghost operated the doors of the dance troupe, ¡°he is in the independent resting room at the end of the second-floor corridor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± The werewolf, hiding his face beneath the hood, stepped through the doorway.


    He quickly arrived at the door of the independent resting room at the end of the second-floor corridor of the opera house.


    He paused for a moment.


    Carefully, the werewolf took out a piece of paper, examined the information written on it intently, and after going over it three times, he put it away.


    Knock, knock knock!


    Knock, knock knock knock!


    Only with this rhythmic knocking would the respected Mr. Baxter open the door!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 607 - 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_3

    Chapter 607: Chapter 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_3


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The calm voice of a man indeed came from behind the door.


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t shoot, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±


    the werewolf recited.


    There was a pause inside before a voice asked in a hushed tone, ¡°He¡¯s strong, let him be strong?¡±


    ¡°I tend to my sheep.¡± the werewolf replied.


    ...


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s king covers the earth tiger?¡±


    ¡°Chicks stew mushrooms!¡±


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s one of our own, come in.¡±


    The door opened.


    The werewolf slipped in and indeed saw a handsome vampire.


    He saluted and said, ¡°Sir! You must be the agent in the organization whose code is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say my code name here!¡±


    The vampire¡¯s complexion changed, and he hurriedly interrupted him.


    The werewolf immediately became more cautious, speaking with a guarded expression:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, there¡¯s an urgent matter in the organization, and I have been sent to the Immortal Country, please make the arrangements.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Baxter took out a ruler and hit the werewolf¡¯s head with it three times, then turned and walked to the window with his hands behind his back.


    The werewolf immediately understood.


    According to that inadvertently acquired piece of information, this meant¡ª


    ¡°Rest assured, the tribute will not be short!¡±


    The werewolf placed three gold bricks on the table.


    The handsome vampire Baxter immediately came back, took the gold bricks, and whispered into the werewolf¡¯s ear:


    ¡°There¡¯s a marquis¡¯s mansion in the east of the city with red walls and black tiles. Go there and find a zombie named Pablo, who is followed by a dark elf sorcerer.¡±


    ¡°After you go there and they contact me to confirm you¡¯re from the organization, he will make the arrangements for you!¡±


    ¡°Understood! Thank you, my lord!¡±


    The werewolf was overjoyed.


    This piece of information was extremely important, and it seemed to be true!


    The werewolf left the opera house and dashed at top speed towards the Marquis Mansion on the eastern side of Eternal Night City.


    Today.


    He had chanced upon a piece of information.


    ¡ª There was actually a shortcut to the Immortal Country.


    An extremely secretive organization had control over the path to the Immortal Country.


    Ordinarily, he would not have given such exaggerated information a second glance.


    But!


    The contact person for this organization turned out to be the renowned Diva Baxter!


    Inside the organization, he actually had an exclusive code.


    With Baxter¡¯s status as the Chief Diva, the entire piece of information began to carry a bit of credibility.


    And unexpectedly, after a trial¡ª


    It seemed to be true!


    The werewolf suppressed his excitement, cautiously observing his surroundings until he was sure he hadn¡¯t drawn any attention before quietly scaling the fence and entering the Marquis Mansion.


    Indeed, there were two power fluctuations in the air.


    Following those fluctuations, the werewolf came to the grand hall of the Marquis Mansion.


    There stood a dark elf sorcerer, seemingly waiting for him.


    ¡°Who are you? State your name!¡±


    the dark elf sorcerer demanded.


    Her power fluctuation was quite strong, almost reaching the peak of the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    The werewolf quickly spread his arms to show he meant no harm, and said rapidly:


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Baxter the Diva sent me here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the dark elf questioned skeptically.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact him.¡± the werewolf said, maintaining a friendly demeanor.


    The dark elf indeed pulled out a small communication magic artifact and talked to someone for a while, finally retracting the murderous intent she had exuded.


    ¡°It seems to be true, but, if you want to go to the Immortal Country, I can¡¯t just let you go for nothing,¡±


    the dark elf said.


    ¡°Understood, I get it. What would you like me to do?¡± the werewolf asked perceptively.


    ¡°My friend has been seriously injured and hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Do you have any high-quality healing potions here?¡± the dark elf inquired.


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡±


    the werewolf bit his lip, waved a ring, and presented a top-quality healing potion to her.


    The dark elf looked at the potion and immediately showed a pleased expression.


    She called inside:


    ¡°Pablo!¡±


    A zombie jumped down from an upstairs room and landed in front of them.


    ¡°Potion?¡± The zombie named Pablo looked interestedly at it and said to the werewolf, ¡°This is a top-quality recovery elixir?¡±


    ¡°Guaranteed genuine.¡± the werewolf replied.


    Truth.


    Pablo took the potion from the hands of the dark elf and drank it down in one gulp.


    At that moment, the werewolf began to doubt the authenticity of the whole affair.


    ¡ª Surely he hadn¡¯t been scammed! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyelids twitched, and he itched to reach for the dagger at his waist, but he managed to restrain himself.


    Let¡¯s wait and see.


    After spending a few gold bricks and a precious top-quality healing potion, he wouldn¡¯t be content until he saw the final outcome!


    After having drunk the potion and closing his eyes to savor the moment, Pablo let out a satisfied sigh:


    ¡°The elixir is really good.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯ve done me a great favor, brother,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all part of the job, brother,¡± the werewolf responded gravely, ¡°May I now proceed to the Immortal Country?¡±


    Zombie Pablo took out a gold insignia and put it into the werewolf¡¯s hand.


    ¡°¡ªTake this insignia to the royal palace gate, hand it to the guards, and someone will be there to meet you.¡±


    The werewolf looked at the insignia in his hand with suspicion.


    He suddenly held his breath.


    The insignia was emitting a pure Divine Spirit fluctuation; it was a genuine insignia of the Undead Empire¡¯s Royal Family.


    Guaranteed genuine.


    It seemed that the situation took a promising turn!


    Would the Royal Family engage in fraudulent activities?


    ¡­It seemed unlikely.


    ¡°Thank you both, I will go now,¡± the werewolf said, while still observing the expressions of the zombie and the dark elf.


    However, both of them had a look of blessing and a smile.


    ¡°Go on, I hope your mission goes smoothly,¡± the zombie said.


    The werewolf¡¯s anxiety eased a bit more.


    He nodded to the two of them and then left the Marquis Mansion.


    Seven or eight minutes later,


    the werewolf handed over the insignia at the palace gate, and the royal guard took the insignia and indeed led him into the palace.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 608 - 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_4

    Chapter 608: Chapter 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_4


    The werewolf was on high alert. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But everything that followed went smoothly.


    It was taken to a side hall, where a prince was waiting for it.


    ¡°The organization has decided to send you to Immortal Country?¡±


    The Skeleton toyed with a badge and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± the werewolf bowed in respect.


    ...


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll send you there, but you must be careful. Immortal Country is extremely dangerous, and you mustn¡¯t act recklessly,¡± the Skeleton said.


    The werewolf¡¯s heart was about to leap out of its chest.


    Could it be¡ª


    Was it really going to succeed?


    The powerful beings of various universes, so many forces, so much scheming, even efforts to overthrow the Human Empire in the Nightmare World¡ª


    They were even preparing to wage an imperial war!


    Yet they still hadn¡¯t gained the opportunity to enter Immortal Country.


    As for Death Planet, it was under the protection of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, and moreover, had withdrawn from the Nightmare World, announcing it would no longer concern itself with the affairs of Immortal Country nor participate any further.


    So now, no one could enter Immortal Country!


    Who would have thought.


    ¡ªIt was themselves who had won!


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness, I will,¡± the werewolf said respectfully.


    ¡°Alright, come and sign the informed consent form,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Consent form?¡± the werewolf asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Every brother that enters Immortal Country will face a perilous situation of potentially nine deaths out of ten. We must sign an informed consent form to certify that it¡¯s your own decision, before letting you enter,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    That was quite reasonable.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign,¡± the werewolf stated.


    The Skeleton handed over a thick stack of documents.


    The werewolf looked closely and saw the words ¡°User Service Agreement¡± written in large letters.


    What followed were three hundred pages detailing the various services the organization¡¯s members would receive upon entering Immortal Country, as well as the corresponding legal agreements.


    The werewolf patiently read through more than three hundred pages until its eyes began to blur.


    ¡ªThankfully, there were no problems with the agreement.


    Just a bit long-winded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading, let¡¯s sign,¡± said the werewolf.


    ¡°Right, after this one, there are other documents to sign as well,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    The Skeleton watched as the werewolf signed its name, then immediately brought out another thick stack of documents with over five hundred pages.


    The werewolf looked and saw ¡°User Information Authorization and Risk Disclosure Statement¡± in big letters.


    Below was a line of fine print:


    ¡°The security of the user¡¯s personal information is protected. We will take appropriate security measures according to legal requirements, to the best of our ability to keep your personal information safe and controllable.¡±


    The werewolf flipped through it casually.


    It was all about how personal information of organization members would be handled in various situations and the permissions others would have to use that information.


    The werewolf patiently read through five hundred pages and felt as if it was about to die.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign,¡± it said despondently.


    After signing all the documents with the Skeleton, yet another thick stack of three thousand pages was brought out.


    ¡°What is this?¡± the werewolf asked.


    ¡°Anti-Addiction System and Real-name Authentication Service Agreement¡ªthere was an eight-year-old kid who used his dad¡¯s credentials to enter Immortal Country before, and it led to a tragedy,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    The Skeleton picked up the stack of three thousand pages, neatly placing them on the table.


    The werewolf held its breath, looked up at the documents nearly touching the ceiling, and after a long while, mustered the strength to say:


    ¡°I could just sign it directly.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, we mainly follow a procedure here to avoid blame when something happens,¡± the Skeleton said indifferently.


    The werewolf didn¡¯t want to hear any more and quickly signed the pen.


    The contract was established!!!


    A faint ripple oscillated in the void.


    The werewolf, alarmed, said, ¡°Why is there a contract?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, the organization has just gained control of this back door. It¡¯s already good enough that we let you use it; you can¡¯t just claim it as your own,¡± the Skeleton¡¯s voice was even louder.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± the werewolf hesitated.


    ¡°Yes, you only have the right to use the back door, but the back door belongs to the organization, understand?¡± the giant Skeleton patiently explained.


    ¡°I get that, but how did I become a servant?¡± the werewolf said with a tone of dissatisfaction.


    The giant Skeleton slapped the table and shouted angrily:


    ¡°Everyone is a servant of the organization. If you deny that, you can leave the organization now and get out of here!¡±


    The werewolf pondered carefully.


    That¡¯s right.


    No matter who owns the organization, the leaders would never treat low-ranking members with importance.


    Servant¡­


    Forget it, having come this far, should I give up searching for the whole truth?


    ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood, I have no issues now.¡±


    The werewolf gave a sincere bow.


    ¡°Then go, the wall behind me, open the door, and you¡¯ll enter Immortal Country,¡± the giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°¡­Alright,¡± the werewolf agreed.


    To enter Immortal Country by simply opening a door?


    How did it suddenly seem so fake?


    The werewolf could no longer restrain himself, strode up to the wall, and pulled the door open.


    Behind the door was indeed an Otherworld!


    ¡ªHaving mingled in multiple universes for so many years, I still have that much discernment!


    The werewolf stepped in.


    The door disappeared.


    He only saw a giant Stele behind him, with a line of characters:


    ¡°Supreme.¡±


    Supreme Immortal Country!


    The werewolf trembled all over and then turned his head to look at the distant mountain ranges.


    A huge palace sprawled across the mountains.


    In front of the palace¡¯s main gate stood two Giants wielding Warhammers.


    The aura emanating from the Giants was frigidly intimidating.


    Excellent.


    This is truly the Supreme Immortal Country, really the secret place where the Heavenly Technique is kept!


    The werewolf, unable to suppress his excitement, immediately took out a scroll and tore it apart.


    Woosh¡ª


    He vanished from the spot and appeared at the border between the Human Empire and the Undead Empire.


    There was a Human camp here.


    He was immediately surrounded by Professionals of the Human Race.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! Friendly! Friendly!¡±


    The werewolf quickly dispelled his disguise.


    ¡ªHe was indeed a human with the strength of the Law Domain Seventh Layer!


    The crowd immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The leader joked with a smile:


    ¡°Ah, the information assassin, who makes people tremble at the mere mention, Mr. Spy of The Glorious Empire, what have you discovered in your intelligence gathering mission to the Undead Empire?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the back door to Immortal Country,¡± Mr. Spy said.


    ¡°What!¡± the leader exclaimed in shock.


    The people around were also surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯ve personally verified it, there are no issues,¡±


    Mr. Spy said, continuing in a serious tone:


    ¡°In the Eternal Night City of the Undead Empire, there¡¯s an organization called ¡®Liangshan¡¯!¡±


    ¡°We need to find Chief Diva Baxter from the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe; he is the organization¡¯s contact person.¡±


    ¡°Regarding his real identity, he is not actually a Diva¡ª¡±


    ¡°Within the ¡®Liangshan¡¯ organization, he is actually known as Li Da, the Black Whirlwind with dual Warhammers.¡±


    ¡°He can lead us into Immortal Country!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 609 - 357 You Set My Mind at Ease

    Chapter 609: Chapter 357 You Set My Mind at Ease


    She couldn¡¯t help herself.


    Even though the three chapters of today had already been updated, with no new ones expected.


    But she still couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡ªCouldn¡¯t resist descending once more into the murky, inferior, and dull ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± cosmos.


    Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    ...


    The streets were bustling with traffic and crowded with people.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor walked slowly among the crowd, observing her surroundings.


    The crowd unconsciously parted to make way for her.


    Though their gazes occasionally swept over the spot where Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stood, they saw nothing.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor went straight to a cellphone store.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she suddenly changed her physique, turning into an ordinary-looking girl.


    Now people could see her.


    ¡°Hello, are you looking to choose a cell phone?¡±


    Two sales associates came forward to ask.


    ¡°Just browsing,¡± the girl said.


    One sales associate sized her up and saw she was dressed typically, so he went to greet other customers.


    This was a busy commercial street.


    As a flagship cell phone store located here, there were many customers.


    Soon enough.


    The second sales associate realized the girl had no intention of buying and stopped paying attention to her, turning instead to introduce a cell phone to another customer.


    The girl didn¡¯t mind.


    She casually picked up a cell phone and turned it on.


    The phone¡¯s screen immediately displayed a video of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    Even though the general populace had long been accustomed to the power and prestige of Professionals¡ª


    But for a top expert like Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor to make a personal appearance, showing up on the video leaderboards was quite rare.


    The girl quietly watched the video.


    After one video ended, she clicked on the next.


    Until all three videos were finished¡ª


    She started over, watching the first one again.


    More than an hour passed.


    She was still watching her own three videos.


    She frequently heard exclamations of surprise from other customers as they turned on phones.


    There were also some private compliments and admiration.


    This was good.


    The girl squinted her eyes, feeling that this world wasn¡¯t so bad after all.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice came from behind:


    ¡°This Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is truly beautiful. I wonder if she has a husband.¡±


    Husband¡ª


    That must mean a partner.


    She didn¡¯t have one of those.


    No matter.


    In any cosmos, in any world, people were always curious about this.


    This curiosity led to more discussions and attention.


    It was beneficial for the growth of her reputation.


    The girl didn¡¯t mind and continued to watch the videos.


    Who knew that the male voice would sound again:


    ¡°Look at that body, if only she could spend a night with me, hehe.¡±


    His companion laughed along in agreement.


    The girl continued to watch the video.


    However, above her head, an invisible void opened to ordinary humans, revealing faces that were horrific and fierce.


    Those faces were skinless, the red muscles and white bones connecting to one another, madness and anger flickering in their eye sockets.


    All of them were looking at the man across from them.


    Drip, drip.


    A bloody skeletal hand reached out, touched the top of the man¡¯s head, and swiftly withdrew.


    A hole had been made in the man¡¯s head.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    But the man seemed to feel no pain, completely unaware that he was already dead.


    His companion didn¡¯t notice either.


    Nobody noticed.


    The girl put down the phone and walked out of the cell phone store.


    She crossed the busy road on the zebra crossing and stood still on the opposite sidewalk, a gentle smile on her face.


    The next second.


    A violent explosion sound suddenly came from the cell phone store across the street.


    All the floor-to-ceiling windows were splashed with blood into a glaring red.


    Flesh and blood flew every which way, torn and broken.


    The onlooking crowd, after realizing the situation, all started vomiting profusely while lying on the ground.


    More people rolled and crawled away towards the distance.


    Piercing siren noises sounded.


    Amidst screams, cries, and piercing alarms, transparent spirits flew out of the cell phone store.


    It was as if some force was guiding them in the dark.


    The spirits, invisible to ordinary humans, all fell into the pools of blood on the ground, struggling continuously.


    Blood.


    It surged out from the cell phone store, spread along the streets, and eventually flowed to the feet of the girl.


    The spirits groveled on the ground, their mouths wide open, emitting silent pleas.


    She looked down at the river of blood below.


    ¡°Those who harm my reputation must be eaten. That¡¯s the iron law,¡± the girl said to a spirit.


    The spirit dared not move any further.


    The other spirits knelt and begged frantically, hoping to be spared.


    ¡°You, you can only blame your bad luck,¡± the girl said with a smile, stepping back as if afraid the blood would stain her shoes.


    The next second.


    The void opened.


    A multitude of skeletal hands reached out, grabbed the spirits, and despite their silent struggles, dragged them all into the Dharma Aspect.


    Squeak, squeak.


    Chewing sounds echoed through the street.


    The passersby were somewhat perplexed, but found nothing amiss.


    The girl had disappeared.


    She appeared several kilometers away on another street.


    People here knew nothing yet, each walking briskly, busy with their own livelihoods. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl hummed a tune, continuing forward.


    Beep beep beep!


    A fruit vendor by the road reached for his phone, which rang out before he could turn it on:


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait where you are!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait where you are!¡±


    The voice kept repeating.


    The fruit vendor¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to shut off the call, only to find he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Must be a virus,¡± said an old man next to the fruit stand.


    Suddenly, he felt a vibration in his pocket and couldn¡¯t help but take out his own phone.


    The phone turned on automatically, still speaking:


    ¡°A new movie requires your personal guidance, please wait, a Flying Shuttle will pick you up shortly.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 610 - 357: You Set My Mind at Ease_2

    Chapter 610: Chapter 357: You Set My Mind at Ease_2


    The girl continued to walk forward.


    She seemed somewhat disdainful with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Artifacts from the Indefinite Layer¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She walked for a while, then couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    The three clips she had seen before were helpful to her Dharma Aspect.


    Devouring humans was actually uninteresting.


    ...


    Over the long years, she had rarely come across a soul that interested her,


    especially in the last few centuries.


    She had acutely realized that she had lost interest in devouring humans.


    Devour.


    It was only for enhancing her Dharma Aspect.


    Raising her own prestige was more interesting, more exciting.


    A roaring sound came from the sky.


    The Flying Shuttle quickly descended.


    The hatch opened.


    It was empty inside.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Ye?¡± the girl asked.


    She knew the boy¡¯s name and that he was a thoughtful person.


    ¡°It was Shen Ye¡¯s arrangement. He asked you to personally watch the clips, and there are currently three versions edited,¡±


    Kunlun responded.


    Three versions?


    Interesting.


    After thinking for a moment, the girl finally stepped into the Flying Shuttle.


    The Flying Shuttle quickly ascended, flying toward the distance.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye sat on the stele of the Immortal Country, his gaze moving up and down in the void.


    Lines of battle records turned into tiny glowing characters, appearing motionless:


    ¡°Twenty-four Professionals ready.¡±


    ¡°As your servants, their battle is acknowledged.¡±


    ¡°They charged forward!¡±


    ¡°The Giant lifted the Warhammer high¡ª¡±


    ¡°3,¡±


    ¡°2,¡±


    ¡°1!¡±


    ¡°The Warhammer hit the ground.¡±


    ¡°The battle is over.¡±


    That¡¯s ridiculous.


    Twenty-four Professionals turned into mush in an instant.


    And that was just one of the two Giants!


    The other Giant stood there, motionless!


    ¡°What a crappy fight¡­¡±


    Shen Ye muttered.


    Small glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Those Professionals did leave behind many high-level artifacts, armor, and weapons. Do you need to retrieve them?¡±


    ¡°No need, just leave them there,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The small glowing letters flashed again:


    ¡°A reminder, they¡¯re all high-quality items from the Actual Refinement Layer, better than what you¡¯re currently using.¡±


    ¡°I understand that, but I¡¯m trying to create a realistic atmosphere right now,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He left the Dharma Aspect and returned to the Nightmare World.


    Marquis Mansion.


    The Giant Skeleton, Norton, and Yudelia were all present.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Norton and Yudelia exchanged a glance and spoke:


    ¡°The first time, we asked for a top-quality healing potion, and it completely healed me in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Later, we asked for it a few more times¡ªour warehouse was filled with potions, we had so much stock that we followed the plan and requested they find a way to stop the war.¡±


    ¡°According to the messages from the front line,¡± the Giant Skeleton continued, ¡°the Human Race¡¯s army has already ceased their advance and made no further moves to invade into the territory of the Undead Empire.¡±


    All three were somewhat excited.


    Things seemed to be moving in a positive direction!


    ¡°But this bunch is too weak, utterly useless.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    He had to think of a new plan.


    He had to overcome this challenge to unlock the path of inheritance for the Heaven Connecting Technique!


    ¡°Come, everyone, let¡¯s discuss.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Their discussion lasted until the evening.


    All matters were settled.


    All new intelligence ¡°leaked¡± out.


    Very soon.


    The Rotten Bone Bar in Eternal Night City received several visitors.


    After ordering drinks, they went to a corner of the bar and sat quietly, not looking for trouble, only occasionally glancing at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    A short while later.


    A zombie and a female Dark Elf entered the bar.


    ¡°Today has been utterly terrible.¡±


    The zombie grumbled in a low voice.


    ¡°Relax a little, there¡¯s always a solution,¡± the female Dark Elf consoled.


    The two approached the bar to order drinks, then sat there chatting.


    The people in the corner observed for a while before rising and approaching them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The zombie asked.


    ¡°Friend, do you wish to restore the glory of your family?¡± the lead person, a Necromancer, asked while sizing up the zombie.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± the zombie demanded in a deep voice.


    The Necromancer casually made a gesture and immediately technique fluctuations emerged, completely isolating the sounds around them.


    ¡°Nothing much, but I can help you reclaim the throne of the Human Empire,¡± said the Necromancer.


    The zombie ¡°hmm¡±ed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skill to discern my identity, and I can sense your strength is considerable. Are you a Descender?¡±


    The Necromancer nodded.


    The zombie continued, ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I want to know the truth¡ªI¡¯ve heard of your ¡®Liangshan¡¯ renown, and I¡¯d like you to recommend me to meet with your leader,¡± the Necromancer said.


    ¡°This would consume all my favors and clout¡ªwhy should I take this risk?¡± the zombie said.


    The Necromancer looked back at his companion.


    The companion immediately placed a ring on the bar.


    The zombie, looking at the ring, said softly:


    ¡°The Violet Ring¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the inheritance ring of your kingdom. You didn¡¯t have it on you at the time, so you stood no chance and nearly failed to escape,¡± the Necromancer stated.


    ¡°To you, it¡¯s a priceless treasure, but I just want to use it to complete a trade with you.¡±


    The zombie picked up the ring, inspected it briefly, then pocketed it, and quickly said:


    ¡°Go to the opera house, find the Chief Diva¡¯s dressing room at the end of the corridor on the second floor, then knock seven times. The secret code is¡­¡±


    He whispered the rendezvous code in the Necromancer¡¯s ear.


    The Necromancer was somewhat surprised, pondering:


    ¡°It¡¯s actually him¡­¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± the zombie asked.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 611 - 357: You Put My Mind at Ease_3

    Chapter 611: Chapter 357: You Put My Mind at Ease_3


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before, so rest assured, I¡¯m not on bad terms with your superiors.¡±


    The Necromancer stood up and led everyone away.


    A few minutes later.


    They had arrived at the opera house.


    Without passing through the doorman, they appeared directly on the second floor, standing outside the Chief Diva¡¯s dressing room.


    Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock!


    ...


    Seven knocks.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± a voice came from inside the door.


    The Necromancer smiled upon hearing it.


    It was indeed Diva Baxter!


    But now, he needed to use the secret passphrase to avoid any misunderstandings.


    ¡°Pure Love Warrior,¡±


    the Necromancer answered.


    ¡°Who do you come for?¡±


    ¡°Obvious package.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the business?¡±


    ¡°The bounty of the gods has come our way, brother.¡±


    ¡°Roll?¡±


    ¡°Lie flat.¡±


    All the answers were correct!


    The door finally opened.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Baxter stood behind the door, taken aback.


    ¡°In Blood Rot Town, we had agreed to meet again in Eternal Night City, Mr. Baxter,¡± the Necromancer said with a smile.


    ¡°Please come in,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Necromancer entered the room with several subordinates.


    ¡°Norton must have been difficult to deal with,¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Not really, just a small matter¡ªHow should I address you? As ¡®Liangshan¡¯s Zhang Shun, the Carefree Wanderer, or Diva Baxter?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    ¡°Just call me Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Necromancer flipped his hand and placed a box on the table, saying:


    ¡°This treasure is a gift for our reunion; it goes well with the item I sent you last time.¡±


    The item from last time¡­


    Shen Ye then remembered that last time in Blood Rot Town, the Necromancer had given him a small box.


    He also flipped his hand and took out the small box, placing it on the table.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t opened it at all?¡±


    the Necromancer asked in surprise.


    ¡ªThe seal on the box was still intact, proving that the Diva had not looked inside it.


    ¡°Mostly it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been too busy, and I was in a hurry at the time, so I forgot about it,¡±


    Shen Ye explained. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He noticed that the Necromancer¡¯s subordinates behind him all showed disbelief, as if he had done something completely incomprehensible.


    Perhaps¡­


    The gift was very valuable?


    That¡¯s fine, I appreciate honest people.


    ¡°Thank you for your gift. Now, tell me, what is it you¡¯re here for?¡±


    Shen Ye went straight to the point.


    ¡°I heard that people from the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ have entered the Immortal Country?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    ¡°Yes, I inadvertently received the Immortal Country¡¯s guidance, which allows me to lead people into the Immortal Country. They found out about this and came directly to me,¡±


    Shen Ye admitted generously.


    There were originally some steps to take, even having to find the great Skeleton.


    But at this moment, Shen Ye changed his original plan.


    ¡ªThis Necromancer, in his search for Norton, had wiped out the entire Blood Rot Town.


    But after learning information about the Immortal Country, he immediately offered Norton enough benefits, all to achieve his own goals.


    This man was very calm and undoubtedly powerful.


    ¡ªRather than engage in unnecessary actions, it was better to get straight to the point.


    The Necromancer, sensing something, quickly asked:


    ¡°What about those people? Did they successfully find the Heavenly Technique?¡±


    ¡°No, they failed to pass the Immortal Country¡¯s trial. They¡¯re all dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A moment of silence.


    Everyone was digesting the news.


    ¡°To obtain the Immortal Country¡¯s Heavenly Technique, one must pass the trial¡­ It seems only proper,¡± the Necromancer murmured.


    ¡°There¡¯s another issue I need to clarify with you in advance.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Entering the Immortal Country requires signing a servant agreement,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A servant agreement¡­ What is that?¡±


    ¡°It means being a servant.¡±


    The Necromancer¡¯s subordinates could not help but emit waves of killing intent.


    Shen Ye, as if unaware, spread his hands and said:


    ¡°Rules are rules; there¡¯s nothing we can do about it,¡±


    The Necromancer, still composed, continued the conversation: ¡°Aside from the status designation, does the agreement contain anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nothing else,¡± Shen Ye said curtly.


    ¡°If there are gains within the Immortal Country¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re yours,¡±


    ¡°And the Heavenly Technique?¡±


    ¡°No need to probe. I¡¯ll just say it,¡± Shen Ye cleared his throat, speaking earnestly: ¡°Only the status is that of a servant. Beyond that, any gains you make can be taken with you.¡±


    The Necromancer¡¯s expression immediately relaxed.


    ¡°As long as there are no issues with the benefits, I don¡¯t care about false titles, especially since the Immortal Country is a mighty civilization of the Upper Universe,¡±


    he said with a laugh: ¡°Being the servant of the Immortal Country, entering dangerous relics to seek its national technique, will not discredit anyone¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°So, after signing the agreement, can we enter the Immortal Country?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    ¡°The Immortal Country will allow you to enter once it confirms you¡¯re one of ¡®Liangshan¡¯s¡¯ men¡ªof course, you must stay by our side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s sign it,¡± the Necromancer said.


    Shen Ye took out the contract he had already prepared and placed it on the table.


    The Necromancer read it once, then read it again, nodded in satisfaction, and handed it to the person behind him.


    ¡°You guys take a look too.¡±


    Those few crowded over for a close look and found that the stipulations were exactly as they had just discussed.


    ¡°There is no problem,¡±


    stated a subordinate specialized in contracts and rituals.


    The Necromancer signed his name.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to tell you last time, my name is James.¡±


    ¡°Good name,¡±


    ¡°it loses nothing compared to mine.¡±


    ¡°Now then¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can see for yourself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, a force descended from the void, enveloping James.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He disappeared.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 612 - 357 You Make Me Feel at Ease_4

    Chapter 612: Chapter 357 You Make Me Feel at Ease_4


    Despite knowing what was going on, his followers still couldn¡¯t help but become anxious.


    ¡°Once it¡¯s signed, we can go to James without a doubt,¡±


    Shen Ye said calmly.


    The next second.


    Without waiting for these followers to make a decision, James appeared again with a ¡°whoosh.¡±


    ¡°Sign it, and come with me to see the situation,¡±


    ...


    James said with an excitement that was hard to describe.


    The followers did as they were told and quickly all signed the contract.


    They were transported together into the Immortal Country and stood still in that few square meters of the safe zone.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    James pointed to a distant mountain.


    The followers immediately saw the magnificent palace complex on the mountain and the two Giants standing at the entrance of the palace.


    ¡°My lord, they have unique titles, called ¡®Planet Crashers,''¡±


    One follower said.


    ¡°Can we defeat them?¡± James asked.


    ¡°Barely keep our lives, winning is unlikely,¡± said an older follower.


    Everyone looked towards the hillside.


    The hillside was littered with various weapons, treasures.


    And of course, there were mounds of flesh that looked like minced meat.


    Without a doubt, these were the bodies and relics of powerhouses from the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer.¡±


    This brought an even deeper shock to everyone.


    James exclaimed,


    ¡°Yes, I also think we can¡¯t beat them¡ªtruly amazing, it¡¯s such a place.¡±


    Another follower chimed in, ¡°Only a place this powerful could possibly hide the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    Everyone nodded, feeling that made sense.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back and call for help, select some top-notch experts, and then return!¡±


    James made a decision.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    They hurriedly left the Immortal Country and bid farewell to the Divas, Baxter.


    Shen Ye, of course, patted his chest and promised to fully support their adventure.


    Everyone thought he was so proactive because he was subdued by James¡¯s gifts and didn¡¯t think much beyond that.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, never had the chance to look at those two gifts.


    ¡ªBecause there simply wasn¡¯t time.


    As soon as these people left, he immediately pulled out a card and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s figure emerged on the card, saying, ¡°Kunlun has urgently transported me into the Nightmare World to find you; Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is about to lose his temper, and you need to handle it yourself.¡±


    This is bad.


    This is a matter of life and death!


    Shen Ye immediately used the contract to link with the Skeleton and sent a secret code:


    ¡°There¡¯s a mole, terminate the deal!¡±


    Having said that, he teleported back to the Death Planet.


    Upon hearing the secret code, the Skeleton immediately contacted Norton:


    ¡°Trouble¡¯s at hand, bail out.¡±


    When Norton heard this secret code, he immediately told Yudelia, ¡°Something else has come up, mission temporarily suspended.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Go back and rest.¡±


    Norton said and shook his head with emotion, ¡°Never seen such a complicated nation-rebuilding.¡±


    ¡­


    Death Planet.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared in the school¡¯s summoning square, his phone immediately rang with Kunlun¡¯s voice:


    ¡°The filming center is in the suburbs, you must rush there immediately.¡±


    Shen Ye took a few steps and boarded the waiting Flying Shuttle beside him.


    The Flying Shuttle soared into the sky and flew towards the destination at top speed.


    In just a few minutes.


    The Flying Shuttle had already reached the airspace above the destination.


    Without waiting for it to stop, Shen Ye directly opened the hatch and flew down.


    In the void.


    A number of blood-colored spears flickered in and out of existence.


    ¡ªThis was the power of the Dharma Aspect.


    These blood-colored spears were countless, almost blotting out the sky, and spreading all the way to the skies above Yu Jing City.


    They were poised for action.


    Perhaps only a thought was needed, and they would take the lives of everybody!


    But¡ª


    What happened?


    Didn¡¯t he arrange a professional team to follow and film?


    According to this, her reputation should only rise, not prepare to do such a harmful thing.


    Shen Ye searched for the powerful presence of the other party, landed in one go at the filming site, and smiled while waving to the people:


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break before shooting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break then.¡± Perhaps having received instructions from Kunlun, the team leader immediately followed suit.


    Only then did Shen Ye approach Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, looking her up and down and smiling:


    ¡°You look really beautiful today, the footage will surely be excellent later on.¡±


    Seeing him arrive, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor finally showed a trace of expression on her face.


    ¡°Mortal filming is superficial and does not know how to naturally highlight the beauty of Higher Powers and Laws, I highly doubt they can manage my footage without spoiling it.¡±


    She said bluntly.


    In that instant.


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he finally realized the problem at hand. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Normal people might have superb filming techniques, but they cannot fathom the existence of beings like Yun Ni at such a level.


    And while other Professionals might understand these things, they are not as proficient as he is¡ª


    Firstly, one must have seen the various high-level experts beyond the current world;


    Secondly, as a Professional who has always been practicing video editing skills;


    Thirdly, having decades of aesthetic appreciation from his past life as a foundation.


    Seriously speaking, the Divas and dancers from Nightmare World only focus on their professional skills with a very clear purpose; all artistic presentations are solely to help Professionals grasp their skills.


    ¡ªTheir stages cannot present a truly awe-inspiring effect.


    And in Death Planet, although there are often concerts, Shen Ye also had some understanding of them.


    Since they must always guard against ¡°Catastrophes¡± and ¡°Anomalies¡±, concerts are usually completely enclosed; they have no light or sound effects, everyone wears headphones for fear of causing various issues, ready to evacuate at any moment.


    The Skinner once slaughtered a rock concert.


    ¡ªAfter killing him, Kunlun occasionally mentioned this incident.


    Just thinking about that scene feels bloody and tragic.


    So¡ª


    ¡°They were merely the prelude, I¡¯ll be the one handling the main filming.¡±


    Shen Ye rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring; I trust in your filming.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stated indifferently.


    The next second.


    The Dharma Aspects in the sky gradually disappeared.


    She seemed truly reassured.


    The filming was about to start!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 613 - 358 Shen Yes Strategy!

    Chapter 613: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!


    Morning.


    The powerhouses of the Death Planet were still debating whether to fight for the Heavenly Technique or to remain neutral.


    It was the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor who personally went to the venue and explained the pros and cons.


    The decision was final.


    This was excellent material.


    Shen Ye completed the filming with several mobile phones and sent it to Kunlun, who then forwarded it to a professional team for editing.


    ...


    In fact, the complete video had already been edited.


    All the artistic teams watched it and were very satisfied; only then was it approved.


    But.


    In the evening.


    After watching it, the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor felt dissatisfied.


    Kunlun hurriedly gathered the crew to prepare for a new shoot.


    But during the filming process, the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor seemed to grow increasingly dissatisfied, to the point that her Dharma Aspect was almost revealed.


    In a moment of extreme urgency, Kunlun urgently called Shen Ye back.


    Shen Ye hurriedly reviewed the video.


    ¡°Tsk, this was not well edited.¡±


    He sighed inwardly.


    On the video.


    From the moment the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor entered the venue, every step she took, the holy runes of her Dharma Aspect that emerged flowed into the void, healing the injuries of Professionals, displaying the true essence of the Magic Realm, and proclaiming the ultimate Dao Realm.


    But the edited content focused only on her upper body and the expressions of others around her.


    Admittedly, the entire screen had been edited professionally.


    But ordinary people didn¡¯t understand the purpose behind every move of the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    Nor did they know what was important and should be highlighted for Professionals.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    With the beginning like this, there was no need to watch the rest.


    It had to be re-edited.


    Every move of the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, what each display meant, the reactions it elicited, and the compassion in her heart.


    All had to be emphasized!


    Shen Ye sat down in front of the computer, opened the large post-production editor, and began working on the video while listening to Kunlun explain how to use it.


    Several mobile phones had been filming at the same time.


    Shen Ye displayed all the synchronized videos at once, observed the perspectives, chose the appropriate ones, and then with the help of Kunlun, performed virtual supplement shooting from other angles.


    In his mind were countless sound and light entertainments, classic music and film scenes he had seen over the decades, as well as personal experiences with the king species, Ancient Huntian Sect, the multiple personalities of Charlotte, and the World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation, etc.


    Add to that his own insights from his experiences with Divas and Negative Music¡ª


    He then immersed himself in the work, forgetting everything else until Night Shadow gradually deepened.


    Until¡ª


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor quietly stood behind him, watching as he processed the video frame by frame.


    Another hour passed.


    After watching it dozens of times in a row, Shen Ye realized there wasn¡¯t anything else that could be changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­¡±


    He let out a long breath, somewhat tired like he had been when working overtime in his previous life.


    Actually, for someone at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm like him, such work wouldn¡¯t be exhausting at all.


    But the safety of Yu Jing City and the entire planet depended on this video, and his mind had been highly focused for several hours straight; suddenly relaxing, of course, there were feelings.


    ¡°Just in time to show it to her.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, finished copying the video, then turned to walk back.


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had already taken a step ahead and flashed back to her own resting room.


    Shortly after.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    ¡°Come in,¡± she called.


    Shen Ye walked in with his mobile phone and said with a smile, ¡°Take a look at how I edited it.¡±


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, having followed along for several hours, was already very pleased in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say so yet.


    She took the phone and watched it again.


    Starting from the moment she stepped into the venue¡ª


    Every frame was in harmony.


    The manifestation of miracles, the embrace of the Magic Realm, the great and inconceivable Strength, amidst this atmosphere of world destruction, observing the despair and resistance of all beings.


    Until the end, when she stood at the center of everyone and spoke the truth.


    A sense of religious redemption pervaded the entire video.


    She had helped all beings to make the right choice.


    The fate of the world underwent a fundamental shift within those few words.


    People abandoned the path to destruction and turned towards a safer way.


    Having done all this, she gracefully left.


    Leaving behind the long shots of all beings, their faces still showing reverence, gratitude, and a sense of loss.


    ¡ªThe overall tone of the video was captured too well.


    ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything not good enough, and I¡¯ll change it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor put down the phone, thought for a while with her eyes closed, and then said,


    ¡°Is it possible to enhance the effect of the light to further highlight me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor opened her eyes and looked at him, ¡°No¡­ What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Bear in mind the general public doesn¡¯t like people who are too elevated, who appear too perfect,¡± he said. ¡°Once someone is too perfect, they tend to look for faults. Characters need to be flesh-and-blood, real, to win everyone¡¯s hearts.¡±


    Shen Ye concluded with a very concise phrase from his past life:


    ¡°In short, pride invites loss while humility receives benefits; we absolutely can¡¯t make you appear too perfect. We have to let them use their imagination.¡±


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor listened carefully, her murderous intent gradually subsiding.


    This young man was analyzing the issue based on objective facts, not having any opinions about her.


    And the things he was saying, she could understand.


    Upon careful consideration.


    Indeed, he was correct.


    The more eager the performance, the more ¡°overly forceful¡± it seemed, the worse the effect.


    In some past matters¡­


    It seemed¡­


    She indeed did some things too excessively.


    A sudden enlightenment rose in the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s heart.


    ¡°The keen edge is not blunted¡­¡±


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor murmured softly to herself.


    Unfortunately.


    In the past, she did not understand this principle.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 614 - 358 Shen Yes Strategy!_2

    Chapter 614: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!_2


    Many things.


    Even though I¡¯ve done them so perfectly, why are the results so disappointing?


    Bursts of inspiration flashed through the mind of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    In the countless memories of the past, those imperfect flaws, those avoidable mistakes, and even the things that made me regret every time I recall them¡ª


    At this moment.


    Looking back at these matters, new ideas began to emerge in my mind.


    ...


    With these new ideas, I complete confidence that I could achieve better outcomes for each and every one.


    ¡ªTake a step back.


    Just by retreating one step, a better result could be achieved!


    She played the video again, watching herself on-screen.


    It wasn¡¯t overtly strong.


    It even looked a bit fragile.


    However, that created a stark contrast.


    Such a fragile woman, commanding all the heroes to bow and listen, changing the fate of the entire world.


    That¡¯s more appealing than desperately showing off one¡¯s strength!


    A series of thoughts passed through Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s mind, bringing her great satisfaction and causing her to smile involuntarily.


    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong just now. Your suggestion was very good, let¡¯s go with your idea,¡± she said to Shen Ye.


    If anyone who knew Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had seen this, they would doubt their own eyes.


    Would such a person apologize to others?


    Shen Ye, who did not know her well, just felt the absence of a killing intent from her and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll release it tomorrow,¡± he said, putting the video away and silently calculating how much money would be needed to help Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor climb the video charts.


    Wait!


    This is to save the world!


    The money for climbing the charts should be paid by Kunlun!


    ¡°Hey, Kunlun.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately made a phone call.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kunlun asked.


    ¡°Arrange everything for Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor tomorrow, just like my previous operations, and while you¡¯re at it, settle my previous accounts¡ªit wasn¡¯t supposed to be my expense,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Kunlun replied affirmatively without hesitation.


    Soon after.


    Shen Ye saw a series of deposit notifications popping up on his phone.


    Money!


    My little money has come back!


    Shen Ye was overjoyed, and as he looked up to make eye contact with Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    What doesn¡¯t need money?


    Of course, having money makes me happy!


    Plus, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s mood had eased down, signifying the world was safe for yet another day.


    At least for the entirety of tomorrow, safety was assured!


    Shen Ye was in a good mood, laughing joyfully.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor naturally saw the money entering his account but subconsciously thought it was his reward for the strenuous video editing.


    Happy over mortal riches?


    Such a childish boy.


    Yet, she too had gained some good inspiration from him.


    And she was satisfied with the video.


    With that thought, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor couldn¡¯t help but laugh as well.


    ¡°Ah hahaha!¡± she laughed with her hand covering her mouth.


    The two made eye contact, both laughing heartily.


    After the laughter.


    It seemed as if the distance between them had somewhat closed.


    But that, of course, was but an illusion as fleeting as a soap bubble.


    After all, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was only concerned with enhancing her power, even if it meant cannibalism, and then continuing her search for Charlotte.


    While Shen Ye just wanted to kill her.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor spoke up.


    ¡°Please, go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You all passed the trials of Immortal Country; you could have entered, but now, because the world remains neutral, you¡¯ve lost this opportunity¡ª¡±


    ¡°And all this is because of the suggestion I made.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor scrutinized his expression and asked:


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Hate?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor saw through his emotions in an instant, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hate me? After all, it was an opportunity from Immortal Country¡ªcoveted by so many.¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    How to explain this?


    ¡°They¡¯re all so strong; how could I, as a student, compete with them? Life is more important than an opportunity,¡± he said frankly.


    Although there were other truths, like ¡°I knew that the Heavenly Technique was no longer in Immortal Country,¡± or ¡°They all came to help me, I should be grateful,¡± saying those things would be fatal.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor heard him out, satisfied, and said:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, life is most important, but many people always forget that.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI think you¡¯re not bad. Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Master,¡¯ and I will compensate you for the opportunity that was taken from you.¡±


    ¡°I already have a teacher,¡± Shen Ye quickly waved his hand, ¡°you¡¯re so young, how could you be my master? Let me call you ¡®sister¡¯ instead.¡±


    Sister?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had never been addressed that way; she found it novel for a moment.


    But¡­


    Sister?


    That¡¯s not quite right.


    What qualified him to be her younger brother?


    I am the Great Celestial Venerable, after all.


    How dare a boy from a lower universe call me that?


    ¡°Brother,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor let out these words, finding it amusing, ¡°Alright, this title will be my compensation to you. There won¡¯t be anything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis guy looked so proud, as though he really wanted her as a sister.


    In reality, the main point was not wanting her to be his master.


    Such a ruthless person who was chasing after Charlotte wanted to be his master?


    Calling her ¡°sister¡± was just a temporary measure.


    His only thought was to preserve this world!


    ¡ªAnd absolutely not contemplate ideas like ¡°call her sister by day, have her calling at night.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was unaware of his thoughts and said:


    ¡°You did well today; I¡¯ll come again tomorrow.¡±


    Having said that, her figure flashed, and she soared into the sky, disappearing from sight.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing there alone.


    After a few moments. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several figures flashed into appearance.


    Xu Xingke immediately asked, ¡°Kunlun already played back earlier what happened to us; Why didn¡¯t you accept her as your master?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 615 - 358 Shen Yes Strategy!_3

    Chapter 615: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Yeah, if I really became her apprentice, there might be some benefits,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Shen Ye shook his head.


    ¡°It won¡¯t?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s just in a good mood for the moment. If I underperform next time, she¡¯ll still kill me, no matter what I am to her,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± asked the Nangong Family Head.


    ...


    ¡°People like her only love themselves; they look favorably on others only because those others are useful,¡± after saying this, Shen Ye looked at Xu Xingke, ¡°For another thing, I do have a mentor.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Fine then, you¡¯ve saved the entire Jade Capital, your judgment should be sound.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next? What are our plans?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The few of them exchanged glances.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­¡± Cang Nanyan put a hand on his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°We have a big plan.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are we fighting her?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t say now. In any case, we¡¯re putting all our effort into something, but it requires time,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°You need to stall Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor,¡± said Xu Xingke seriously, ¡°You must hold her off until our plan is complete.¡±


    ¡°¡ª May I ask if the plan is reliable?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He suddenly saw a flicker of uncertainty on the faces of the powerhouses.


    It seemed¡­


    They themselves were not sure if the plan was reliable.


    Shen Ye quickly adjusted his mindset.


    He himself had little confidence; he could only delay things day by day.


    Better to wreck the pot since it¡¯s already cracked.


    Let¡¯s get out of this first.


    Huh?


    Wrong thought, not that character.


    Let¡¯s drag this out first.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to hold her off,¡± Shen Ye said seriously.


    ¡°We are counting on you; we need to hasten our plan,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    The several powerhouses ¡°swooshed¡± away in a flash.


    Only Shen Ye was left behind.


    From his phone came Kunlun¡¯s voice:


    ¡°I can send a Flying Shuttle to take you back to the city¡ªdo you want to go to the school dormitory, or to a single rest room at the Renjian Wudao Building?¡±


    ¡°Back to the dorm,¡± Shen Ye said tiredly as he massaged his temples.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door to his dormitory.


    Nangong Sirui wasn¡¯t there.


    Several notes were left on the table:


    ¡°Check out the book with a white cover on the table.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Nangong Sirui.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    Okay, loving to read is good and I support it, but I¡¯m too busy!


    Both busy and tired!


    Right now, I really want a good sleep.


    He looked at the next note:


    ¡°Brother Ye, we found a brand of instant noodles that¡¯s really tasty; left you a few packets in your locker.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ª Guo Yunye, Zhang Xiaoyi.¡±


    Great buddies!


    How did you know I haven¡¯t had dinner yet!


    Shen Ye walked to his locker, opened it, and sure enough, there were several packets of instant noodles inside, along with sausages!


    Boil water, prepare noodles.


    Throw in the sausages, then place the book from the table on top of the noodle container to ensure no air can escape.


    Shen Ye glanced at the cover of the book.


    ¡°Multi-Universe Insect Encyclopedia and Behavioral Study.¡±


    He yawned.


    So sleepy.


    The title isn¡¯t even slightly intriguing.


    ¡ªBesides, seems like I have Cosmic Giant Insect blood in me too.


    Xiao San, you¡¯d be better off studying me than the insects.


    The noodles are ready.


    Shen Ye picked up the instant noodles with a disposable fork and started enjoying them.


    The taste was indeed good.


    Tomorrow I should invite Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi to the cafeteria for a meal.


    While Shen Ye was wolfing down the noodles, suddenly an alarm went off on his phone.


    11:57 PM.


    ¡ªBefore, I prepared to open the gate every day at midnight, arriving at the Otherworld on time.


    Now¡­


    It seems after my gate power evolved into the ¡°Seal Gate,¡± it can still connect to the nearest world.


    Looks like that¡¯s a basic ability.


    ¡­Shall I go to Dusk Star tonight?


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    As he was eating noodles and hesitating, the clock struck exactly midnight.


    Suddenly.


    A line of dimly lit small script quietly appeared:


    ¡°Today¡¯s time is up.¡±


    ¡°You have opened the Seal Gate three times in total today.¡±


    ¡°Based on your performance in opening the Seal Gate three times, you will receive a new Evaluation Entry.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    What!


    Not only had the gate evolved, but the way to acquire entries had changed too!


    Before, I had to go through the gate to a Different World, and the performance there determined the quality of the entry.


    Now.


    The main function of the gate is to open the Seal Land of multiple universes!


    The corresponding entries have also shifted to this feature!


    Shen Ye continued reading:


    ¡°Today, you have earned a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Up-and-Comer.¡±


    ¡°Dark Green Entry (Excellent Grade, growth-type entry, bestowable-type entry).¡±


    ¡°Description: During activities with three or more people, others will subconsciously provide care to the person with this entry.¡±


    ¡°This entry can be bestowed upon others for use and can also be reclaimed at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEveryone should care for the newcomer!¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: You opened the gate three times, each time without error, which is difficult for a novice.¡±


    ¡°You can keep this Evaluation Entry to upgrade it in the future; you can also consume this Evaluation Entry to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye read through it quickly.


    To receive a Dark Green, Excellent Grade entry.


    ¡ªProbably because of that ¡°bestowable¡± trait.


    This entry¡­


    Though it¡¯s not for combat, maybe James could use it in the upcoming battles in the Immortal Country!


    I¡¯ll hold onto it for now.


    Shen Ye suddenly became excited.


    Can opening a Seal Gate actually create entries?


    If so, once I recover my energy, on a brand new day, can¡¯t I just create another entry by opening the Seal Gate again?


    Another line of dimly lit script emerged:


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 616 - 358 Shen Yes Strategy!_4

    Chapter 616: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°The rules have changed.¡±


    ¡°You must upgrade an entry to its highest degree before you can acquire a new entry.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªCurrent entry rules have become more rigorous and reasonable.¡±


    Shen Ye slurped up his instant noodles in just a few bites, then washed up and went to bed.


    ¡ª¡ªIt had been an exhausting day, rest was necessary.


    ...


    The Seal Gate wasn¡¯t easy to open; it required the consumption of his own Strength each time.


    He needed to recover quickly!


    He closed his eyes, and before long, he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Time silently slipped away.


    The next morning.


    Dawn had broken.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and immediately checked his Attributes.


    He had mostly recovered.


    He yawned, and without getting up, he lay in bed and activated ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡±


    In an instant.


    He entered the Immortal Country, sitting beneath that large Stele.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    With a low shout.


    A door quietly opened before Shen Ye.


    ¡°Grandpa, come on out.¡±


    Shen Ye called out politely.


    A silence ensued from behind the door. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After several breaths.


    An elderly voice sounded from within:


    ¡°Better to forget it, this old man just wants to live out his days inside the Seal¡­ The world belongs to you young people now.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIt was the same old man he had encountered on his first opening of the Gate!


    ¡°Come out, will you, I need a bit of help,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m indisposed, unable to make the journey; please, forgive me,¡± the elderly voice continued.


    ¡°Are you coming out or not!¡± Shen Ye demanded.


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m begging you, spare this old man¡¯s life, if I have to go back into that destructive torrent, I might just die in there!¡± pleaded the elderly voice.


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking you to do,¡± Shen Ye said somewhat exasperatedly.


    After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand and with the Broad Cold Holy Relic created a layer of transparent ice crystal on the door.


    In this way, the old man could feel at ease, and Shen Ye could be safe.


    ¡°I want to borrow your expertise to take a look at that White Bone Palace, see how exactly we should fight it,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°You mean¡­ you won¡¯t force me to come out?¡± the old man asked cautiously.


    ¡°Of course, do you see those shadows? Actually, this time opening the Gate, I¡¯ve already moved away from them, you won¡¯t fall into the destruction of darkness,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Well then,¡± the old man finally agreed and came to the door, looking out toward the looming mountains and the imposing White Bone Palace for a while.


    ¡°Eh? Such an ancient relic still exists in this world?¡± he murmured in surprise.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed and quickly asked:


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    ¡°Let me think¡­ You younger folks probably haven¡¯t seen this kind of thing, it¡¯s tricky and not to be assessed by common sense,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°If you can help, I can set up an air conditioner, install a TV for you, and get you a smartphone,¡± Shen Ye bargained.


    The old man immediately responded:


    ¡°What are those? No, I want food¡ªjust getting to eat human food is fine, it¡¯s been too long since I had a meal.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take a closer look for you,¡± the old man said, pleased.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was someone who could emerge unscathed from the torrent of dark destruction!


    Perhaps with his expertise, he could provide some insight.


    Shen Ye waited silently.


    After a good seven to eight minutes, the old man suddenly let out a laugh:


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this palace is designed in a very interesting way.¡±


    ¡°Did you find something?¡± Shen Ye asked eagerly.


    ¡°The two ¡®Planet Crashers¡¯ at the palace¡¯s entrance are powerful; even I might not get the better of them in a fight, do you know why?¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Please, do tell.¡±


    ¡°They might look like mere guardians, but in reality, they are powerful monsters that have absorbed the Strength attribute of all the creatures in the White Bone Palace. Each of their attacks can release the combined attributes of ¡®Strength¡¯ from all the monsters within the palace.¡±


    That sounded terrifying!


    Lucky he had asked this expert to take a look!


    Shen Ye folded his arms and continued to inquire, ¡°So, how do we defeat them then?¡±


    ¡°Defeating them¡­ There are only two methods.¡±


    ¡°First, you possess Strength surpassing all creatures within the White Bone Palace, capable of annihilating them with one move.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, please give me the second option.¡±


    ¡°The second one, well, you need a powerful entry¡ª¡±


    The elder continued gravely: ¡°An entry of a higher caliber than the ¡®Planet Crashers,¡¯ one that can control them, preventing them from attacking¡ªthat¡¯s your only chance at defeating them.¡±


    A light dawned on Shen Ye!


    That¡¯s it! Now those two Giants won¡¯t stand a chance, will they?


    He immediately took out a notebook and began writing and sketching furiously.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the old man asked curiously.


    ¡°Writing a guide, selling for three gold each, quite a bargain! Oh, and I¡¯ve got instant noodles, I¡¯ll share some with you later,¡± Shen Ye responded without looking up.


    The old man fell silent for a while, muttering to himself:


    ¡°¡­I thought he might be a savior or a hero, turns out he¡¯s just a profiteer¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 617 - 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!

    Chapter 617: Chapter 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!


    Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    Immortal Dynasty Taoist Palace.


    The moment Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor landed, she immediately produced a talisman.


    Aurora flashed on the talisman, followed by a commanding voice,


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, come to the zenith.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Rainbow responded and soared again, sweeping across the stacked pavilions, through the boundless Sea of Clouds, and flew upwards.


    Above the mountains was the deep azure void.


    Upon this endless void stood a Divine Palace radiating with multicolored light, proudly perched at the zenith of the firmament.


    Cloud Rainbow¡¯s eyes held a hint of frost, and her lips twitched, but ultimately, she refrained from uttering ¡°old immortal.¡±


    She alighted gently within the Divine Palace.


    There stood two rows of elders from the Eighteenth Layer of the Magical Realm.


    A man with long black hair sat on an elevated platform, with eyes closed and a solemn demeanor.


    Another four or five formidable men and women knelt before the black-haired man, and upon seeing Cloud Rainbow arrive, they all showed expressions of resentment.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again!¡±


    ¡°It was supposed to be our mission, but she finished it and took the rewards.¡±


    ¡°Saintly Honor, please administer justice fairly.¡±


    ¡°She cannot be shielded any longer; she only acts recklessly!¡±


    The five men and women spoke at once.


    Cloud Rainbow smiled.


    These worthless trash, aside from complaining to Saintly Honor, what else could they do?


    Saintly Honor has aged.


    That position will sooner or later be mine!


    Atop the elevated throne, the man in the black robe still had his eyes shut when he asked,


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow let out a cold laugh, about to speak when a scene suddenly flickered through her mind,


    ¡°People indeed dislike those who are too lofty, too flawlessly perfect¡­¡±


    Indeed.


    The rigid cannot endure.


    Besides, why should I come forward and waste words on this garbage?


    After all, they dare not fight me.


    With a shift in thoughts, Cloud Rainbow settled her gaze and made a formal bow towards the high platform,


    ¡°Humbly reporting to Saintly Honor, I¡¯m actually quite tired and have no interest in fighting over these matters with them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The black-haired man opened his eyes in surprise and scanned Cloud Rainbow.


    Not just him, even the five formidable men and women, as well as the solemn elders standing on both sides, all turned their gaze towards Cloud Rainbow.


    ¡ª What¡¯s with her today?


    This reaction isn¡¯t like her usual self!


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, are you under some curse? Or has someone plotted against you in secret?¡±


    Someone blurted out.


    The black-haired man on the platform had already formed a Hand Gesture and released a Dao Technique towards Cloud Rainbow.


    This was a highly advanced exploration technique, capable of sensing any change within a soul.


    Cloud Rainbow allowed the technique to envelop her, feeling a mix of amusement and despair.


    But soon, she was a bit dazed.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Everyone reacted this way.


    Had she truly been too forceful before, driving everyone to stand against her?


    Though it mattered little, it was unnecessary.


    Simply¡­ unnecessary.


    The light from the technique gradually faded.


    Atop the high platform.


    The black-haired man spoke again,


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, your soul appears even healthier than before, but what was the meaning of your words just now?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow slightly bowed her head and said respectifully, ¡°Humbly reporting to Saintly Honor, they see me snatching away many richly rewarding missions, but fail to recognize the dangers within those missions.¡±


    ¡°I simply cared for the fellowship among our sect mates, not wishing them to face death, hence I undertook those tasks.¡±


    ¡°If they harbor resentment over this, it was not my intention.¡±


    Once she finished, silence descended over the entire Divine Palace.


    A middle-aged Taoist shouted angrily,


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How exactly is it absurd?¡± Cloud Rainbow asked leisurely.


    The middle-aged Taoist stepped forward and pointed at her,


    ¡°It was clear that we found a Causality Talisman that could have transported us immediately to Charlotte¡¯s side to strike her down, but you injured us and threatened us not to go!¡±


    ¡°Such overbearance is glossed over by your lofty talk.¡±


    ¡°You do not deserve to be the Taoist Palace¡¯s senior sister!¡±


    Everyone tensed up, their gazes unanimously shifting to Cloud Rainbow.


    In normal circumstances,


    Cloud Rainbow would have already started sneering, ready to assert her authority with a duel of the Taoist Palace.


    But today was different.


    She appeared somewhat perplexed, as if recalling something, devoid of any intention to fight.


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, what do you say?¡±


    Saintly Honor from the high platform asked.


    Cloud Rainbow sighed, stepped back, and said with her head bowed,


    ¡°I¡¯ve protected them wholeheartedly, only to be treated thus; I will no longer concern myself with them.¡±


    ¡°And the mission?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    Cloud Rainbow closed her eyes, showing a trace of pain.


    Interests.


    How could she bear to lose them?


    But ¡°the rigid cannot endure,¡± and if following that boy¡¯s theory, to establish a perfect image, she must¡ª


    Lose.


    After losing, then she could gain.


    She must lose first!


    ¡°The task of pursuing Charlotte, I relinquish it, and henceforth, I will no longer interfere.¡±


    Her expression remained indifferent, but under her sleeves, her fingernails had dug into her flesh, nearly drawing blood.


    ¡°Really?¡± Saintly Honor¡¯s tone carried a hint of disbelief.


    Cloud Rainbow suddenly smirked and eased her grip, saying,


    ¡°Absolutely sincere!¡±


    ¡°But I must clarify, Charlotte¡¯s success in stealing numerous treasures from the Immortal Palace is not as easy as it seems; do not mistake her for a mere thief!¡±


    Her words were calm, tinged with a semblance of concern.


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s thoughts diverged once again.


    In brief silence,


    Cloud Rainbow¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Reputation¡ª


    Was her reputation on the rise?


    Why!


    She lowered her gaze, her eyes subtly shifting as she surreptitiously observed everyone.


    The elders standing rigid on both sides remained silent.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 618 - 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_2

    Chapter 618: Chapter 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_2


    But now, he had a feeling deep within¡ª


    They seemed to no longer reject him.


    Interesting.


    Too interesting!


    He had clearly taken a step back, so why had he actually gained their support?


    Where was the reason?


    ...


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to cultivate, and from now on, I won¡¯t interfere with how you choose to handle missions.¡±


    Yun Ni said.


    She bowed slightly to the Saintly Honor seated on the high platform, her physique shot into the sky, and she swiftly disappeared.


    The Saintly Honor said nothing.


    The elders on both sides remained silent as well.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, good, today the Saintly Honor is presiding over us, we will definitely complete this mission perfectly!¡±


    ¡°Who says no, she thinks that without her, the world would be different.¡±


    ¡°This is our chance to prove ourselves!¡±


    ¡°The reward for the mission is ours!¡±


    The five men and women said excitedly.


    Elsewhere.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor flew back to her palace, shut the door, and sat cross-legged on the Green Jade Platform.


    The day¡¯s events had subtly touched her Taoist Heart.


    A certain unseen, intangible realm hovered over her mind; it sometimes appeared and sometimes vanished, forming an indescribable bond with her.


    ¡ªShe was actually about to have a breakthrough!


    How could it be?


    Why¡­


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor steadied her Taoist Heart, went over everything once again, and whispered to herself,


    ¡°Hardness must not be upheld long, softness¡­ cannot be preserved; when hardness and softness work together, Yin and Yang are achieved.¡±


    Before her voice had faded,


    The Dharma Realm quietly emerged.


    Petals fell from the sky, Dharma sounds resonated together, auspicious clouds circulated, and wonders appeared one after another.


    She had entered the state of a breakthrough!


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor quickly made a hand gesture, executed the Barrier Sealing Art, and sealed her entire Taoist Palace.


    Now was not the time.


    ¡ªShe couldn¡¯t let anyone know she was breaking through!


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor silently cultivated her technique, slowly adjusted her entire body¡¯s strength, built up momentum, and quietly waited for the moment of breakthrough.


    However, in a distant corner of the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe.


    On an ice-covered planet.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s five junior fellow disciples had trapped a woman.


    That woman wore a red dress, had platinum blonde hair, eyes as pure as gemstones, and a gentle expression.


    ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re going to die.¡±


    One person excitedly said.


    The five of them had trapped the woman¡¯s four servant Divine Beasts¡ª


    The Azure Dragon, Baihu/White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Xuanwu.


    It was not easy to accomplish this; they even had to use the Ancient Demon-binding Chains from the Taoist Palace and spent a high price on Immortal Talismans to fully unleash the power of the Demon-binding Chains.


    The Divine Beasts were only temporarily trapped.


    ¡ªThey must hurry to take down Charlotte!


    ¡°You trap the Divine Beasts; I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    The strongest among the five, a Taoist, shouted.


    ¡°Okay!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    The Taoist reached into the void and grabbed a Demon-Subduing Pestle, flying toward Charlotte. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to the intelligence they received, Charlotte¡¯s strongest capability was summoning Divine Beasts; once all the beasts were trapped, she would become passive.


    This was the perfect opportunity to kill her!


    The Taoist arrived instantly, striking thousands of afterimages with the Demon-Subduing Pestle, shattering the void itself.


    Regardless of whether it was Charlotte or anyone else, they would turn to mincemeat under this attack!


    Thud¡ª


    A muffled sound.


    The Taoist was kicked flying out, the Demon-Subduing Pestle crashing to the ground with a clang.


    At the same time.


    The trapped Divine Beasts suddenly all disappeared.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Several people rushed over to help the Taoist up.


    However, the Taoist stared straight at Charlotte, eyes wide and body trembling violently.


    ¡°She¡ª¡±


    The Taoist spat out a word but could not continue due to some emotion.


    He had attacked thousands of times.


    And not a single hit landed on the target!


    ¡ªWhat kind of skill, judgment, and response was that!


    How could it be¡ª


    Wasn¡¯t she a Summoner?


    Why was her close combat ability so terrifying?


    The rest slowly came to their senses and looked at Charlotte together.


    They saw her platinum blonde hair turn deep black, her eyes change to green, and her body emitted an indefinable mysterious aura.


    ¡°You want to kill Charlotte?¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone changed, becoming even colder and more merciless.


    At that moment.


    Everyone felt an unprecedented chill.


    ¡°You¡­ are not Charlotte.¡±


    One of the Taoists murmured.


    ¡°Charlotte?¡±


    The woman looked at them leisurely, shaking her head,


    ¡°Charlotte is longing for her man, she has no time to bother with you petty soldiers.¡±


    ¡°To think, meeting me was already your limit¡ª you won¡¯t even get the chance to meet Annie, let alone Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°Now accept your death.¡±


    The woman stepped towards them.


    At that moment.


    They subconsciously remembered the scene not too long ago.


    In that Taoist Palace above the sky.


    Their eldest senior sister, Yun Ni, had a look of compassion and softly said,


    ¡°I only took on those missions out of concern for our fellow disciples, not wanting them to walk into death.¡±


    ¡°If they hold a grudge because of this, it was never my intention.¡±


    The words were still echoing.


    So the eldest senior sister really had their best interests at heart.


    But.


    It was too late for regrets.


    ¡­


    Death Planet.


    Breath Soil High School, boys¡¯ dormitory.


    Shen Ye squatted on the chair, arranging several notebooks seriously on the desk.


    The strategy was ready.


    He¡¯d notify Big Skeleton to pick them up soon.


    It had to sell for a big price.


    As for now¡ª


    Let the old man, who was a great expert from the Upper Universe, enjoy several bowls of instant noodles.


    Shen Ye stretched his sore wrists, stood up again, and re-entered the Dharma Aspect.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 619 - 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_3

    Chapter 619: Chapter 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_3


    Now.


    It was time to open the second Seal Gate.


    Taking advantage of his good condition at the moment, he aimed to perform excellently in all three gate openings and, once twelve o¡¯clock passed, elevate the ¡°Best Newcomer¡± Green Entry again.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye said in a low voice.


    A door opened at the edge of darkness.


    ...


    He waited for a long while.


    There wasn¡¯t a stir inside the door.


    Shen Ye activated ¡°Tide of Time¡± and tugged the door back to take a look inside.


    The door was empty.


    ¡ª Nothing at all?


    A row of faintly glowing small text quietly appeared:


    ¡°This is a powerful Seal ready to be used, but currently, no one is sealed within.¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a moment, then quickly realized.


    This was something good!


    He immediately put his hand on the door and memorized the coordinates.


    ¡ª If he encountered a particularly strong enemy in the future, he could take the opportunity to throw them in.


    Problem solved!


    He had already opened the door twice, with one more to go!


    Shen Ye closed the door.


    Once the door vanished, he lifted his hand again in the void and said in a low voice:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    The door appeared once more.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    ¡ª Like before, there was no movement inside the door.


    It couldn¡¯t be empty again, could it!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to check inside the door, something rushed out of it and into the thick darkness.


    In an instant.


    The object immediately flew back and hopped into the door, cursing loudly:


    ¡°Which despicable scoundrel dares to set a trap for this Phoenix here!¡±


    Phoenix?


    There¡¯s a sealed phoenix here!


    Shen Ye immediately said, ¡°Calm down, who are you exactly?¡±


    ¡°I am the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes!¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Alright, King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes, I only opened the seal to see what¡¯s inside. That was just a protective measure,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You little wretch, better let me out quickly, or I¡¯ll obliterate you in minutes!¡± the voice said.


    Shen Ye bristled.


    Even that old man had learned to speak properly after witnessing the Destructive Power of the Immortal Country.


    What¡¯s with the continuous verbal attacks?


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not targeting you. Why is your mouth so filthy?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, feeling annoyed.


    A sobbing sound came from inside the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, it¡¯s a disease, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    A disease?


    Shen Ye¡¯s anger subsided.


    If the cursing wasn¡¯t intentional, there really wasn¡¯t much to fuss over.


    ¡°Hey, what disease makes you curse at people?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, whenever a living thing talks to me, my mouth just stinks.¡±


    ¡°¡ª And if I curse you harshly, your defenses will break, keep going and you¡¯ll get hurt, and eventually, I¡¯ll curse you to death.¡±


    That¡¯s not okay!


    Moreover, it seemed that the other party was unable to control their cursing.


    This gave Shen Ye a sense of familiarity.


    He pressed his hand against the door and immediately activated ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    All the noises from the door ceased.


    He stepped forward, brought the door back from the edge of darkness, continued to activate ¡°Tide of Time,¡± and then looked inside the door.


    A majestic rooster stood within the Seal Land.


    However, its comb was drooping, not at all erect, and its eyes were red as if it had just been crying.


    ¡­ It was a rooster.


    So, in the multi-universe, a rooster is the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes?


    Never heard of that!


    Shen Ye took out two smartphones, switched on a hotspot with one, connected the other to it, then threw it into the Seal Land and readjusted the door.


    Cancel ¡°Tide of Time¡±!


    ¡°Hey, pick up the smartphone, we¡¯ll video call.¡±


    Shen Ye held his phone, sending a video call invitation.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite clever, facing this non-living thing, I can¡¯t curse,¡± the rooster said.


    The video call was connected.


    A head of a rooster appeared on Shen Ye¡¯s smartphone screen.


    ¡°Brother, what should I call you?¡± the rooster asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ye, a human¡ªwhat about you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes, named Benevolent, titled as God; you may address me as Benevolent God.¡±


    The rooster stated proudly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Nice name!¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs-up, complimenting.


    The devil.


    The Benevolent God Rooster.


    That¡¯s a verbal attack.


    You were born for this, right?


    ¡°Benevolent God bro, why were you sealed?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Eighty thousand years ago, I was the Phoenix Master, immune to all poisons and specialized in testing elixirs for various major forces, earning a hefty reward each time,¡± the big rooster said.


    Shen Ye already had a bad feeling and continued to ask,


    ¡°And then what?¡±


    The big rooster sighed and said, ¡°Then one day, a civilization from the upper universe crafted the legendary Reincarnation Elixir, but couldn¡¯t grasp its nature.¡±


    ¡°They asked me to test the elixir¡­¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly understood.


    This matter, he knew all too well.


    ¡ªExpired Reincarnation Elixirs are a trap!


    Even Mo Ga Ru fell for it.


    But¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t have the talent to curse someone to death either!


    ¡°How many Reincarnation Elixirs did you eat?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How many? I¡¯ll have you know I ate them for three years! Three years! Do you have any idea what I went through?¡±


    The big rooster rambled on emotionally:


    ¡°My physique changed to that of a rooster, no longer possessing the beauty of a phoenix. My strength also underwent a fundamental change, becoming this state that humans and gods despise.¡±


    ¡°Three years! Why did you keep eating them for three years? If something felt off, shouldn¡¯t you have stopped immediately?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The big rooster said, ¡°It was my own greed. The power of the Reincarnation Elixir was immense, and it helped me ascend several realms, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I kept crazily popping Reincarnation Elixirs, filling my entire body with their power. You could say I am the very embodiment of the Reincarnation Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Everyone wanted to eat me.¡±


    ¡°Even the Phoenix Clan betrayed me¡ªthey thought eating me would boost their strength by several levels.¡±


    ¡°Amidst the abandonment of my kin, I sealed myself, making me untraceable to anyone.¡±


    ¡°I cultivated with great effort, spending ten thousand years to control the power of the elixir.¡±


    ¡°Now no one can sense my power.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°The seal I set using all my treasures was too strong, and now I can¡¯t get out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sealed in here for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    It let out a mournful crow.


    This crow was very rooster-like, not at all like a phoenix.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought with a grave expression on his face.


    What to do?


    It¡¯s a bit tricky.


    Not even sure if stewing it into a chicken soup could extract its power.


    If not, then just cook it.


    Red-cooked chicken pieces.


    ¡°Brother, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of eating me, would you?¡±


    The Benevolent God Rooster cocked its head, eyeing Shen Ye from one side, looking a bit wary.


    Shen Ye immediately said,


    ¡°I swear, brother, I¡¯ve never eaten a phoenix in my life, please believe that.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, that¡¯s a relief,¡± the Benevolent God Rooster sighed with relief.


    Shen Ye resumed his contemplation.


    What¡¯s the best course of action?


    Beggar¡¯s chicken might not be out of the question.


    But then again¡ª


    ¡ªI can¡¯t bring you out for a spin; with just a bit of name-calling and personal attacks, we¡¯d all be wiped out on this side.


    ¡°It is an honor to meet you, Benevolent God, delighted indeed, so let¡¯s part ways here. Consider the cellphone a gift to you, goodbye,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He reached for the door to close it.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The Benevolent God Rooster frantically called out.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Could you please let me out? I¡¯m begging you,¡± pleaded the Benevolent God Rooster.


    ¡°But Brother Chicken, you can¡¯t control your mouth, and if you come out, it will cause chaos in the world¡ªI¡¯m a person who loves peace and don¡¯t want to be an accomplice!¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Sesame oil chicken?


    White-cut chicken?


    Lately, I¡¯ve preferred stronger flavors; spicy chicken wouldn¡¯t be out of the question.


    ¡°All I ask is for a breath of fresh air outside, and I promise I won¡¯t curse at anyone¡ªI have a way to ensure that.¡±


    The Benevolent God Rooster said.


    ¡°What way?¡± Shen Ye asked, curious.


    ¡°Watch carefully.¡±


    The rooster positioned the cell phone in the corner, backed up a few steps, jumped up, and in a spin,


    There was a soft ¡°snap.¡±


    The Benevolent God Rooster had transformed into a feather duster!


    ¡°Brother, once I become an object, I won¡¯t curse anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you¡¯re still worried, I can make a contract with you. All you need to do is take me with you!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to stay in the seal any longer, please!¡±


    The feather duster sobbed.


    It cried so pathetically that Shen Ye¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone walking around with a feather duster, can you transform into something else?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I can!¡±


    With another ¡°snap,¡±


    The feather duster turned into a fan made of colorful feathers.


    Shen Ye looked at the fan on the screen.


    Lines of faintly glowing text appeared on the fan:


    ¡°Phoenix King¡¯s Fan.¡±


    ¡°Unique magical item.¡±


    ¡°Description: One wave breaks defenses, two waves inflict harm, three waves kill outright.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s true!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 620 - 360 Yun Ni Returns!

    Chapter 620: Chapter 360 Yun Ni Returns!


    ¡°`


    Thump.


    A wooden box was placed on the bar counter.


    The Necromancer James chuckled and said, ¡°Dear Mr. Norton, I believe you should take a good look at this gift.¡±


    Norton pressed his hand against the wooden box, sensed briefly, and nodded,


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a fine item.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Then, I¡¯d like to use it to exchange for some information¡ªyou seem to have some regarding Immortal Country,¡± James said.


    Norton looked around.


    The bar was empty except for Yudelia standing behind the counter, mixing a cocktail.


    Fei Lun had bought the place.


    The sign reading ¡°Closed¡± was always hung at the door; ordinary people wouldn¡¯t come in.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer.¡±


    Norton spoke in a lowered voice.


    ¡°How much longer?¡± James frowned.


    ¡°A few hours, at least. I must receive the order before I can sell information.¡±


    ¡°Ha, a few hours is no problem¡ªthen I¡¯ll be off, and come back for you later.¡±


    James was reassured and turned to leave the bar.


    ¡°Guest, you¡¯ve forgotten your box.¡±


    Norton called out from behind.


    Without turning his head, James replied,


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of appreciation, take it¡ªthough please beware of those from the Actual Refinement Layer; one of their important figures has died, and they¡¯re going mad everywhere¡ªit might involve you.¡±


    The door of the bar closed.


    He was gone.


    Norton pressed his hand against the box, flipped it open with a gentle motion, and stored it within the Ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°A Crown,¡± said Norton.


    The two exchanged glances.


    ¡°It seems they don¡¯t know the true depth of the Royal Family,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°These Descenders think we¡¯re easy to pick on, but the entire Nightmare World has never been completely wiped out¡­ They wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Yes, are you prepared?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush; we first need to restore our nation¡­ and get all the other Holy Artifacts into our hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty¡ªshould we tell Peiqi about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Bang.


    The door of the hotel was pushed open.


    A tall and beautiful woman walked in.


    She was so striking that she captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±


    The woman said.


    She displayed a Gold Medal in her hand.


    Norton¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Yudelia was also surprised and whispered,


    ¡°The Earth Gold Seal¡­ Are you an Envoy of the Earth Mother?¡±


    ¡°I am Karula, I have business with you both,¡± Karula said.


    At this moment,


    The door of the bar was pushed open again.


    Everyone turned their heads.


    A young girl wearing a sun hat and bearing a sword had arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡ªPeiqi¡¯s friend, come on, wait here for a bit.¡±


    Norton said to the girl.


    It was this girl who had previously carried him along with Peiqi to escape.


    Peiqi had said she was a trustworthy ally.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Peiqi? I couldn¡¯t find him,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°You might have just missed him; he was at the opera house earlier¡ªbut he¡¯ll probably come back later,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mengyu walked over. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yudelia smiled at her and poured her a glass of spring water.


    ¡°Envoy of the Earth Mother, you came personally to Eternal Night City, and found me, what is your command?¡± Norton turned back to Karula.


    Karula said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there have been many changes in the world; I am specially entrusted by the Earth Mother to seek the truth.¡±


    ¡°I suppose I could talk to you about it,¡± Norton said.


    ¡ªThe Earth Mother is a Divine Spirit, the god supporting the entire world.


    Any Race should maintain basic respect for her Envoy.


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Karula said.


    She sat down next to Xiao Mengyu, took a casual glance at the girl, and then politely withdrew her gaze.


    At this time, Xiao Mengyu had just taken off her sun hat, placed her sword on the bar, nodded to Yudelia in greeting, and accepted the glass of water from her.


    Karula then saw the young girl clearly.


    ¡°May I start now?¡± Norton asked.


    There was no reply.


    Karula turned her head again, and even her body turned around, as she stared intently at Xiao Mengyu, observing her from head to toe.


    Everyone was puzzled by her behavior.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯re Peiqi¡¯s friend?¡± Karula did not answer but asked back.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Then you can be trusted¡­ I might as well speak directly to you.¡±


    Karula¡¯s expression was extremely serious, yet there was a soft smile:


    ¡°On you is a swordsmanship, you¡¯ve practiced it, so the ¡®Resonance¡¯ attribute in you has already broken through the limit with the earth; you¡¯re one of us, in fact, you¡¯re another Earth Mother.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCome with me, I¡¯ll take you to the deep veins of the earth, where your practice of swordsmanship will be twice as effective, and you¡¯ll gain all kinds of extraordinary opportunities.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    Norton and Yudelia were equally moved.


    ¡°Hurry up and agree, this is an extraordinary opportunity.¡±


    Yudelia patted Xiao Mengyu¡¯s arm frantically with her hand.


    ¡°But why me? We¡¯ve never met before, I don¡¯t even know your name.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said incredulously.


    Karula leaned in close to her ear and whispered, ¡°You have a destiny with the earth.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°You kill, the earth buries. Perfect match,¡± Karula said.


    ¡°Hey, there are too many killers; would they all be a perfect match with the earth?¡± Norton interjected.


    Karula glanced at him and chuckled,


    ¡°Regarding killing, no one¡¯s swordsmanship can compare with hers.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu, however, shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t like killing.¡±


    Karula said without hesitation,


    ¡°No one likes killing, but if you can cut down a planet with one sword, then the whole planet is at peace; if you can pierce through the universe with one sword, then the universe is harmonious everywhere.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 621 03-25 - 360: Yun Ni Returns! _2

    Chapter 621: Chapter 360: Yun Ni Returns! _2


    ¡°¡­Indeed,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    Karula placed the Earth Gold Seal on the bar top, her eyes fixed on Xiao Mengyu as she said,


    ¡°If you wish to enhance your Dharma Aspect and ¡®name,¡¯ the Earth Mother can definitely help you, but you must be willing on your own.¡±


    ¡°If you are willing to join us, then take this Earth Gold Seal; it will send you to the Earth Canyon.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°But I am an outsider ¡ª not a person from your world; can I still join?¡±


    ...


    Karula¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and she said with conviction, ¡°Now you have the chance to join us, but this opportunity comes only once. Please choose wisely.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat moved.


    The Nightmare World was extremely xenophobic, showing no kindness to any Descender, even those from the Death Planet.


    Yet now, she had the chance to join them.


    ¡ªAnd it was the Earth Mother, the most mysterious of all!


    In fact, the Death Planet had already declared its neutrality.


    As long as she did not enter the Immortal Country, did not covet any of its treasures and rewards, it would be fine.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To become stronger¡­


    What harm was there in meeting the Earth Mother?


    She needed greater strength in order to fight alongside Shen Ye!


    Xiao Mengyu reached out and picked up the Earth Gold Seal.


    Upon seeing this, Karula couldn¡¯t help but smile and muttered a Spell under her breath.


    The Earth Gold Seal suddenly emitted a bright golden light.


    Xiao Mengyu was enveloped by the golden light and instantly vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Law Realm Shuttle?¡±


    Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s faster this way,¡± Karula said.


    She waved her hand, setting up layers of Bans all around before she continued,


    ¡°Where were we?¡±


    ¡°You said you came to investigate the outside world¡¯s movements,¡± Norton shrugged.


    King of the Human Race, I actually came for another matter,¡± Karula said.


    ¡°What?¡± Norton asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to open the Human Race¡¯s Holy Artifact?¡±


    ¡°¡­You know?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are also about to activate the Earth¡¯s Holy Artifact.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°First, in the party seeking the Immortal Country, include those who have passed the Immortal Country¡¯s tests as honored guests. This will increase the Level and drop rate of items from the Immortal Country.¡±


    Drop rate¡­


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then crossed out the second half of the sentence.


    He rewrote:


    ¡°¡­It would be easier to pass the tests of the Immortal Country.¡±


    Perfect!


    This was the first piece of intelligence.


    As for the second, it was the weakness of the two Giants at the entrance of the White Bone Palace.


    Shen Ye wrote quickly, read the whole piece from beginning to end, then copied it several times before placing them on the table.


    ¡°Remember, each guide that goes out should be priced higher than the last one,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    ¡°Got it, we¡¯re going to make a killing.¡± The Big Skeleton, squatting on the chair opposite the table, responded with equal seriousness.


    It gathered all the guides together.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment¡ªyou¡¯ve reached the Sixth Level of the Magic Realm now, have you decided what direction you want to take?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll magnanimously tell you: I plan to serve as your auxiliary fighter, hiding within the Magic Realm, only appearing when you Summon me, to release my full force with a single strike.¡±


    ¡°The benefit of this approach is¡­¡±


    The Big Skeleton started explaining at length.


    Shen Ye sat opposite, surreptitiously pulling out a fan and gently waving it once.


    ¡ªAfter all, he had to test the fan¡¯s power on someone.


    Other living beings were too risky.


    And he couldn¡¯t bring himself to use it on himself.


    It would break defenses!


    ¡ªHe had to ask a brother to try it.


    With a flick of the fan.


    Suddenly, there was a dramatic change¡ª


    A dense array of meteors appeared around the Big Skeleton, covering the sky and earth, engulfing it completely.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    The Big Skeleton exclaimed in wonder.


    Shen Ye quickly said, ¡°Sorry, this fan has some special powers, I accidentally fanned you just now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Be careful, it can break your defenses.¡±


    The Big Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°Break defenses? Well, that¡¯s completely meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    While they were talking, the meteors burst open, turning into rows of large characters that swept past the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°Mama¡¯s Boy Skeleton.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your powerful mother, you¡¯d be finished long ago.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since you fought seriously?¡±


    ¡°Loafing around every day.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you do all day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been shattered countless times.¡±


    ¡°Like a useless turtle.¡±


    ¡°Any other Undead would have been so ashamed they¡¯d have taken their own life.¡±


    ¡°How do you still have the face to exist?¡±


    These characters scrolled and flashed continuously, with mocking voices reciting the taunts.


    The Big Skeleton was completely wrapped up by the barrage of text, unable to see anything but the flying barrage across the screen.


    It was utterly bewildered.


    Shen Ye also widened his eyes, muttering under his breath,


    ¡°This is like a bullet screen¡­ Using a bullet screen to insult someone, that¡¯s a bit too much.¡±


    He looked down at the fan in his hand.


    The fan could not hold back any longer.


    ¡°It was you who fanned it, brother¡ªnot me cursing it, it was you who fanned it, right?¡±


    The fan explained indignantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Ye took back his gaze, nodding slightly: ¡°My comrade can¡¯t be so easily broken.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken,


    The Big Skeleton jumped up, crying out miserably,


    ¡°I am not a Mama¡¯s Boy Skeleton, I am not a useless turtle, I have faced every challenge seriously!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk about me like this!¡±


    It covered its face with its hands, plunged into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Done for.


    Its defenses really had been broken.


    He shouldn¡¯t have hurt a brother¡¯s feelings.


    Had he known, he would have just fanned it twice.


    The fan made a sound, ¡°It can still be used twice today, take it easy.¡±


    ¡°What? Only three times a day?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 622 03-25 - 360: Yun Ni Returns!_3

    Chapter 622: Chapter 360: Yun Ni Returns!_3


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old,¡± the fan sighed.


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment.


    With just one wave, this fan could only break defenses.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it only broke the spirit¡¯s defense, or if it also shattered the physical defenses.


    Should he give it a try?


    He raised the fan, aiming it at himself.


    ...


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll tear me apart,¡± the fan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my defenses aren¡¯t that easily broken,¡± Shen Ye reassured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea what kind of things you¡¯ve done?¡± the fan remarked ominously.


    Shen Ye then abandoned the thought.


    ¡ªForget about it.


    Why make things difficult for himself!


    This fan¡­


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    Better to put it away before someone else uses it to break his defenses.


    ¡°How about you stay inside my Dharma Aspect?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t go back to the seal, I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± the fan replied.


    ¡°Good, then come to my Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately activated ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± and placed the fan on the stele.


    The fan looked around from its position on the stele.


    ¡ªBeneath the stele was an area of only a few square meters.


    In the distance lay an endless expanse of destructive darkness.


    The White Bone Palace stood majestically upon the mountains and rivers.


    Besides that¡ª


    There was nothing else.


    ¡°Damn, this is terrifying¡­ I might as well be sealed,¡± the fan muttered under its breath.


    Before the words had fully faded, the two giants seemed to sense something and both looked towards the fan.


    The fan quickly shut its mouth and lay motionless on the stele.


    Daring not to move at all.


    How could there be such a terrifying Dharma Aspect in the world?


    ¡ªThis is a complete rip-off!


    The fan felt its defenses shatter.


    Shen Ye put away his Dharma Aspect and rubbed his eyes.


    Having opened the door three times consecutively, and after dealing with so much, he was essentially working an all-nighter.


    Sleepiness surged within him.


    However, there was still work to be done.


    ¡ªThat necromancer, James, had sent him two boxes. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was inside them?


    Let¡¯s take a look.


    He¡¯d rest after examining the two boxes.


    Shen Ye flipped his hand and placed two boxes on the table.


    That James shouldn¡¯t be a necromancer, right?


    It was also unclear from which universe¡¯s layer the strong entity hailed and whether it could muster forces to overcome the giants at the gates of the White Bone Palace.


    While Shen Ye pondered this, he reached to open the wooden box.


    Suddenly,


    A rift opened in the void.


    A graceful figure quietly appeared in front of the table.


    Shen Ye stopped his hand.


    ¡°Greetings, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor,¡± he hastily saluted.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s gaze was immediately drawn to the two boxes on the table.


    ¡°Gifts from someone else?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Yes¡ªgifts from a strong entity from another universe,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Why give them to you?¡± asked Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    ¡°They asked me about my experience with the Immortal Country¡¯s trials, as well as some intelligence regarding the Immortal Country,¡± Shen Ye answered without hesitation.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor nodded her head.


    Immortal Country, eh.


    It was already destroyed.


    The Heavenly Technique wasn¡¯t even there.


    Those guys were still putting in so much effort, which was simply laughable.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me ¡®sister¡¯ just now?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked.


    ¡°Your honor¡¯s arrival was so abrupt, I instinctively said the title, forgetting to call you ¡®sister¡¯,¡± Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    ¡°Say ¡®sister¡¯ and let me hear it,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said, looking at the scenery outside the window without turning her head.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Big sis, aren¡¯t you¡ª


    Are you really going to play this game?


    Haven¡¯t you heard that what goes around comes around?


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Shen Ye called out ¡°sister.¡±


    ¡°In light of the fact you called me ¡®sister¡¯¡ª¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor gestured towards the two boxes from afar.


    Click!


    Click!


    The two boxes were promptly opened, and out jumped two grey little people, one large and one small.


    The little grey people wore smiles and, upon seeing Shen Ye, were just about to speak when they caught sight of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    The two little grey people were shocked and immediately attempted to flee.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stretched out her hand and made a sweeping gesture.


    The grey figurine was immediately immobilized in midair, unable to move.


    ¡°This is an Undead Minion from the Seventy-Fourth Universe, without great strength, you would never escape their grasp,¡±


    ¡°¡ªThose who haven¡¯t seen them would never know their secret,¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t anything good, is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°On the contrary, they¡¯re quite useful¡ªthey possess special powers and will help you accomplish various tasks, serving you diligently as a servant would,¡±


    ¡°No matter how much time passes, they will never betray you,¡±


    ¡°Unless¡ª¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Unless their true master issues a command, whether to have them kill you, hand over all your information, control you¡ªin short, they would immediately turn against you,¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    As she explained, a faint glow formed lines of small characters that appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°This object possesses one special ability:¡±


    ¡°Without seeing them, you cannot know their true power.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, with Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s explanation, that ability has been neutralized, thus you can obtain the information about this object:¡±


    ¡°Dark Servant.¡±


    ¡°A special class of beings.¡±


    ¡°Description: They possess various unimaginable powers and will dutifully do anything for you until their master issues a new order.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s all just a matter of the master¡¯s command.¡±


    In a good mood, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor joked:


    ¡°Do you want to use them? Actually, they can be quite helpful, so long as you maintain a good relationship with their master, you don¡¯t have to worry about them turning on you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better not,¡± Shen Ye repeatedly shook his head.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor pointed with her hand.


    The two little ones fell back into the box, and Cloud Rainbow placed a talisman on it, sealing them within.


    ¡°Alright, the reason I came here was actually to discuss something important with you,¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    ¡°Sister, please speak,¡± Shen Ye said.


    At this moment, he felt a certain sense of gratitude well up inside him.


    James¡¯s methods were really well concealed.


    If he let the two little ones lurk near him, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the other party knew that Vampire Baxter was Shen Ye.


    That would be problematic.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor turned around and said to him:


    ¡°I was originally comprehending the Way in the Ninety-Nine Heavens, on the brink of a breakthrough, about to become a Saintly Honor level powerhouse, when the Heart Demon Tribulation struck down.¡±


    ¡°Only by overcoming this Heart Demon can I achieve a complete ascension.¡±


    ¡°How can you defeat the Heart Demon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ªeveryone¡¯s Heart Demon is different, and very few people can cultivate to the Saintly Honor realm, so there aren¡¯t many examples to refer to,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat baffled.


    ¡ªWhy are you telling me about such a high and mighty matter?


    I¡¯m only at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, the video I took yesterday has already been put up on the video rankings, and it¡¯s now in first place¡ªI¡¯ll help you top the rankings with videos every day,¡±


    Shen Ye speculated, as he spoke.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said: ¡°You¡¯ve indeed done well, and I¡¯m very satisfied, but there¡¯s no need to continue shooting those videos.¡±


    ¡°Hmm! Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to shoot them anymore, for I must now concentrate on facing my Heart Demon,¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor turned her physique.


    All the brilliance and mana fluctuations around her vanished, and the long dress of white rainbow silk disappeared with it, to be replaced by an extremely simple white shirt and black jeans.


    ¡ªAt this moment, she looked just like a normal woman from this world.


    Aside from being too beautiful, she was exactly like a mortal.


    ¡°To confront the Heart Demon, one must immerse oneself in the mortal world to comprehend the Way,¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ve chosen your world.¡±


    ¡°But ours is the lowest level universe,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll explain the hierarchy of the universe to you, but for now, to ensure that I can peacefully comprehend the Way here¡ª¡±


    Cloud Rainbow walked back to the window and gazed at the sky.


    ¡°A very troublesome fellow has come¡­ it wants to destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Ye asked impulsively.


    ¡°Destroyer Experiencer¡ªa being beyond reason that revels in the destruction of worlds, taking pleasure in experiencing the momentary change in the laws as planets are annihilated,¡±


    Cloud Rainbow¡¯s tone suddenly softened.


    She spoke quietly,


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯ve done a lot for me, strictly speaking, I owe you a favor.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow do you want me to save your world?¡±


    ¡°If you want, I can act, but then I won¡¯t owe you a favor.¡±


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Sister, if you take action, will you be in danger?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow raised an eyebrow unexpectedly.


    He actually asked this.


    ¡­Who would ask such a thing?


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous, I might die,¡± Cloud Rainbow said.


    ¡°Then forget it, we will manage it ourselves,¡± Shen Ye said immediately, ¡°anyway, in this ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ universe, no matter how powerful it is, it can¡¯t be that bad.¡±


    ¡°I will inform the teacher and others.¡±


    He took out his phone to call Xu Xingke¡¯s number, but his phone was snatched away in an instant.


    ¡°I was just kidding earlier, I¡¯m not scared of it at all.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow placed the phone on the table and looked at him again:


    ¡°If I drive away that fellow, I won¡¯t owe you a favor.¡±


    With that, she vanished in a flash.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing in front of the window sill.


    ¡°Favor¡­ since when did she owe me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m the younger brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so inexplicable¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself in a low voice.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 623 03-25 - 361 His and Her Promise! (Seek votes at the start of the month! Muah!)

    Chapter 623: Chapter 361 His and Her Promise! (Seek votes at the start of the month! Muah!)


    Shen Ye was in his dorm, waiting with nothing to do.


    There was no other way.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had gone to battle the Destroyer Experiencer to save the Death Planet.


    Imagine if she finally managed to drive off the enemy and returned to see ¡ª


    Shen Ye had gone to class.


    Shen Ye was eating, playing basketball, shopping, getting a foot massage¡­


    ...


    That wouldn¡¯t be good, right? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it annoyed her, the world could be destroyed.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to sit down at the desk, bored, and pull out a card.


    It was the Combat Guidance Master from the Tarot Cards.


    ¡°Master, did you give that Wordless Book I gave you yesterday to my teacher?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I did, rest assured, your teacher can decode it; it just takes a little time,¡± the Combat Guidance Master said.


    ¡°What exactly is the teacher planning?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0


    ¡°Ha-ha, I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    Shen Ye, with nothing else to do at the moment, casually asked, ¡°My current profession is ¡®Nether Spirit Master,¡¯ and I can summon Ghost Deities to fight. What do you think of this profession?¡±


    ¡°You finally asked a question related to combat guidance,¡± the man on the card nearly wept with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been too busy lately to improve my strength,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you think being busy is more important, or is improving your strength more important?¡± the man advised.


    ¡°Of course, improving strength is more important.¡±


    Shen Ye straightened his attitude and said seriously, ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor could destroy the world with one move, and because she has some ties with someone from my past, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to care.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, but luckily you have some free time now, so let me tell you.¡±


    The man cleared his throat solemnly, ¡°The destruction of the Immortal Country is a mystery, after all, it was once a super civilization that stood in the Upper Universe for an endless era.¡±


    ¡°Being granted a profession it has blessed is indeed a tremendous opportunity.¡±


    ¡°You must seize this profession well; you will go farther than anyone else, and you will become stronger than anyone!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded and asked further, ¡°I actually only have two moves in combat, Archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯ and Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You,¡¯ won¡¯t that make the combat style too monotonous?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± the man immediately waved his hand, ¡°Two moves are completely enough; what¡¯s decisive in combat is actually the ¡®Dharma Aspect¡¯ and ¡®Attribute.''¡±


    ¡°Besides, your Blade Technique can still be improved.¡±


    ¡°And the Archery?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The man looked him over, thought for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Your Archery is of a cross-world level; though it has reached its peak, you should find a way to integrate other Archery techniques with it.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the purpose of techniques is to cooperate with the ¡®Dharma Aspect.''¡±


    ¡°The higher you go, the more important ¡®Dharma Aspect¡¯ and ¡®Attribute¡¯ become.¡±


    ¡°You need to focus on these two aspects.¡±


    Now he understood.


    But his own Dharma Aspect was pitch black, filled with currents of destruction everywhere.


    He had no idea when he would recover.


    ¡°And the Three Techniques of the Immortal Country?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°The Three Techniques have transcended the Normal category; they represent the Great Accomplishment of a civilization¡¯s Strength,¡± the man said in a serious tone.


    ¡°If you have the opportunity, you must obtain them!¡±


    Having said that, the man picked up the vase on the table and placed it in the center.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today, no more questions,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah? So soon?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°What you¡¯re asking about concerns issues of the Upper Universe; it consumes too much of my power. I must rest for a while.¡±


    With that, the man stood up, left the table, and walked out of the card.


    ¡ªShen Ye had no idea where he went.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to put away the card.


    The Three Techniques¡­


    Too difficult.


    He should start by grounding himself in improving his Dharma Aspect and Attributes.


    Shen Ye yawned, thinking of going to sleep, but feared that if Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor came back and saw him sleeping, she might just destroy the world.


    Go to the Nightmare World?


    Ah! Little brother, how did you become a vampire?


    Once discovered by Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, it would be more trouble.


    ¡­Truly painful.


    Swish!


    A flash of light.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor reappeared in the dormitory.


    She was covered in blood, her breath unstable, her hand barely able to lift.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I drove the guy off; he probably won¡¯t dare to make trouble again anytime soon,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    She took out an Elixir, popped it into her mouth, then closed her eyes to start healing.


    Shen Ye glanced at her.


    ¡ªThose wounds were somewhat shocking, some places had chunks of flesh gouged out.


    The most terrifying was the patch of flesh on her shoulder, where the bone was visible.


    That¡¯s a Great Celestial Venerable from the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    She could annihilate stars with a mere gesture.


    Just how strong was the Destroyer Experiencer?


    Even Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had to sustain such injuries to drive off the opponent.


    ¡°Your injuries are severe; do you need me to do something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    With her eyes slightly closed, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor responded, ¡°I¡¯m about to lose most of my Mana, and this process will last for over an hour. Remember not to tell anyone, just keep watch over me.¡±


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    ¡ªKill her!


    This was the best opportunity so far.


    Normally, the highest Level in this universe could not exceed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    That limited the cap on Basic Attributes.


    Plus, she was so gravely injured.


    If he killed her, the entire Death Planet would be left undisturbed for a long time.


    If he used powerful Attributes to fight and then tossed her into the dark currents of the Immortal Country Dharma Body¡ª


    He had a chance to win!


    The matter with Charlotte would also be easily resolved.


    ¡ªShe was hunting Charlotte!


    Shen Ye made an immediate decision without any hesitation and started preparing to assassinate the opponent.


    To make a move¡­


    The timing had to be chosen just right to start.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 624 03-25 - 361 His and Her Agreement! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Kisses!)

    Chapter 624: Chapter 361 His and Her Agreement! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Kisses!)¡±_2


    And I have to choose an entry.


    Which one is suitable?


    Shen Ye ventured, ¡°Doesn¡¯t sister have other helpers? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get some strong friends to come and protect me rather than me staying here?¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Yun Ni¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Right, you need to contact those willing to protect you quickly!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I have no friends, even my junior brothers and sisters would more than happy to kill me for their own pleasure.¡±


    ...


    ¡°What about your master?¡±


    Yun Ni thought of what had happened in the Taoist Palace and huffed lightly, ¡°They¡¯re all unreliable, each and every one afraid that I¡¯ll take their interests¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve completely withdrawn, no longer concerned with these matters.¡±


    ¡°Let them do as they please, even if they¡¯re hunting Charlotte from your world, it has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI won¡¯t do anything for the sect anymore.¡±


    ¡°Just let them figure it out themselves.¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice gradually faded, eventually becoming inaudible.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    She dropped her head, closed her eyes, her breath became weak, her physique began to sway.


    Just as she was about to fall off the chair¡ª


    Shen Ye quickly stepped forward, his hands gently catching her, subconsciously holding her up.


    He looked down at Yun Ni.


    ¡­The Female Heavenly Venerate had truly fallen into a coma.


    Knife.


    The knife was right there, in the void at hand.


    Door.


    The Seal Gate was ready for use at any moment.


    You could even have the old man kill her.


    Entry¡ª


    Whether it be Master Wei, Joyous Being, or a good buddy, all could be used.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    He picked her up, gently placed her on his bed, then stood by the bed, took out his phone, dialed a number, and began:


    ¡°Kunlun, do we have any medicines for healing? Send me the best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s expensive, are you sure?¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°How much?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Thirty million a shot, nanoscale gene repair robots, for single use only.¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Can the robots come out of the body on their own?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, their bodies are made of special proteins, and about two hours after they complete their work, they¡¯re absorbed by the body.¡±


    ¡°Nice thing, I want that.¡± Shen Ye decided.


    ¡°Delivery on its way.¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone deliver the medicine personally, use a machine to avoid misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to kill her, but she had passed out.


    This led to a sober, calm, and comprehensive contemplation by himself.


    Let¡¯s be reasonable.


    Even if Yun Ni wants to attack this world and consume everyone later, right now¡ª


    She got seriously injured trying to save this world.


    Why kill her for that?


    Secondly.


    She no longer pursued Charlotte.


    It should be true.


    After all, she didn¡¯t know her relationship with Charlotte; the things she said just now were more to vent her own emotions.


    Since there¡¯s no longer any issue with Charlotte, why should he lift a finger against her?


    Lastly.


    She was still unconscious.


    Even if she could drive the Dharma Aspect to consume people, that¡¯s a matter for the future.


    The future hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Who can be clear about the future?


    Is he really going to kill someone over something that hasn¡¯t happened yet?


    The murderous intent in Shen Ye¡¯s heart dispersed like smoke in the wind.


    After a while.


    A mechanical electronic sound came from the door:


    ¡°Shen Ye, your injection has arrived.¡±


    Shen Ye got up to fetch the injection, took it back, and placed it in front of the bed.


    The so-called injection was a long silver strip, preserved in a refrigeration box.


    To use it, you take it out, wrap it around the patient¡¯s arm, and it will locate a vein to inject the nanorobots.


    Shen Ye carefully wrapped the strip around Yun Ni¡¯s arm and then started the injection process.


    Once the injection was complete, he removed the strip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s gotten a bit better.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    Ding!


    Suddenly his phone beeped, and Kunlun¡¯s voice emerged:


    ¡°Your account has been debited thirty million World Currency, please check your balance.¡±


    Shen Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, this money¡ª¡±


    Kunlun interrupted him:


    ¡°The medicine you chose used a large amount of resources, outside of Kunlun¡¯s reimbursement rights, thank you!¡±


    Outside of reimbursement rights!


    Shen Ye let out a hiss of pain, quickly opened his personal bank, entered his password swiftly, and checked his remaining assets.


    He was so focused that he didn¡¯t see Yun Ni¡¯s mouth corners slightly lift, then smooth out quickly.


    After a while.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply and put down his phone, his gaze falling back on Yun Ni.


    With time passing, the wounds on Yun Ni¡¯s body gradually healed.


    ¡°Fine, as long as it works.¡±


    Shen Ye mumbled to himself.


    Suddenly a series of footsteps echoed at the door.


    Immediately after.


    The door was unlocked with a key.


    Nangong Sirui stood at the doorway, with one foot just stepping in, saying:


    ¡°The sky¡¯s almost bright; why are you sitting there pretending to be a ghost instead of sleeping?¡±


    The next second.


    He saw a woman in Shen Ye¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Ahaha, such an early time is perfect for a morning run; Shen Ye, you sleep some more, I¡¯m going for a run.¡±


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s figure darted away out of sight.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth opened, but he didn¡¯t get a chance to explain.


    It was done.


    The misunderstanding was too big!


    Such a misunderstanding was unbearable not just for Shen Ye, but even the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s 4:30 in the morning¡ªhow are you feeling?¡± Shen Ye asked. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I was clearly sitting just now, why am I on your bed?¡± Yun Ni glared at him, her voice suddenly rising.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 625 03-25 - 361 His and Her Promise! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Muah!)_3

    Chapter 625: Chapter 361 His and Her Promise! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Muah!)_3


    Shen Ye hurriedly explained, ¡°You were in a coma, so I had no choice but to put you on the bed and then I injected you with something for treatment.¡±


    He was about to say something more, but Yun Ni interrupted him,


    ¡± No wonder I feel somewhat better, thank you.¡±


    Her tone was normal and calm, even somewhat gentle.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback and then replied,


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ...


    After they finished speaking, both shut their mouths.


    The atmosphere turned a bit awkward.


    Suddenly, Yun Ni took out a diamond-shaped white jade and tapped on it with her hand.


    A majestic male voice immediately erupted from the white jade,


    ¡°The five True Disciples of the Taoist Palace, perished while pursuing Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°All rewards for the pursuit have tripled.¡±


    ¡°The Elders Council proposes, please, Chief Disciple Yun Ni, take the field!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã?


    ¡°Does Yun Ni wish to undertake this assassination task?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor placed her hand on the diamond-shaped white jade and turned to look at Shen Ye,


    ¡°Little brother, do you think I should take this task?¡±


    ¡°Whose task was it originally?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Mine,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°Then why hesitate? Go for the kill, there¡¯s a triple reward!¡± Shen Ye said, unable to comprehend.


    Yun Ni indeed explained, ¡°Some say I monopolized the highest-awarded tasks without sharing with others, so I gave up this task. It was to show everyone that I was actually considering their interests.¡±


    ¡°You already gave it up, and now that others can¡¯t complete it, they¡¯re asking you again?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Exactly, what do you think?¡± Yun Ni inquired.


    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve come to you again, of course you don¡¯t accept,¡± Shen Ye immediately changed his previous opinion.


    Seeing that his judgment changed after knowing more information, Yun Ni found it natural and pressed on,


    ¡°Why not take it now?¡±


    ¡°Because if you were to accept it, you would be telling everyone that your previous concessions were just to send your fellow disciples to their deaths, to prove with their lives that you were right,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­That makes sense.¡± Yun Ni nodded slowly.


    By not taking the task now, she was once again expressing her stance.


    If she went back on her word for a triple reward¡ª


    Who would believe any of her words in the future?


    Triple reward¡­


    Heh.


    An epiphany struck Yun Ni.


    They were testing her!


    But she still had doubts.


    ¡°If I, as the senior sister, don¡¯t avenge my junior brothers and sisters, wouldn¡¯t that also be wrong?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Is there no one left in the Sect but you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    As soon as Yun Ni said it, she understood.


    Yes.


    If they really wanted to avenge their disciples, the Saintly Honor himself could go.


    Or even organize a team of a hundred people to besiege Charlotte.


    Why nominate me immediately upon a death?


    The spearhead was still aimed at me!


    Because¡­


    I was the greatest threat to that position. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Ni extended her finger and lightly tapped the diamond-shaped white jade, saying,


    ¡°I have publicly stated that I will not interfere with this matter, and I will not go back on my word; let¡¯s call it off.¡±


    After saying this, she put away the white jade and turned to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°There are some things I want to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Do you know how old I am?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°¡­Sister is a bit older than me, seventeen?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni gave him a look and uttered a number that greatly shocked Shen Ye,


    ¡°No, I am twenty-one years old this year.¡±


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    What?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, famous throughout countless universes, is only twenty-one years old this year?


    How is that possible!


    If she¡¯s only twenty-one¡ª


    How could her fame have spread across so many universes?


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    Yun Ni sat motionless, a pill that radiated a rainbow divine brilliance appeared above her head.


    ¡°This is the Myriad Aspects Mirror Blossoming Saintly Fruit of Immortal Ascension.¡±


    She explained.


    ¡°Its power is so vast that I have not yet fully absorbed its strength to this day.¡±


    ¡°The reason for my rapid cultivation progress is because I consumed it in my youth.¡±


    ¡°Is it strong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is the national treasure of the Supreme Immortal Country, when the Immortal Country was destroyed, it fled and hid in countless universes for countless years, finally landing in the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe, right in front of me.¡±


    Yun Ni looked nostalgic,


    ¡°As a child, I was quite gluttonous, and my family always had various elixirs, often feeding me, so I always wanted to taste any elixir I saw.¡±


    ¡°This elixir was dirty and ugly; I originally didn¡¯t plan to eat it, but I was hungry at the time, so I ended up picking it up, blew on it, and swallowed it.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re just twenty-one years old, and you¡¯ve already achieved an unimaginable realm,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but my foundation is too shallow, being too dominant within the Sect, and with my master dying on an external mission, I don¡¯t have close relationships.¡±


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect also needs an endless supply of Strength to grow, which I couldn¡¯t get, so I¡¯ve always been waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, that opportunity finally came.¡±


    ¡°Within your universe, a special existence named Charlotte was born.¡±


    Charlotte!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart leaped, vaguely realizing something.


    ¡°And then?¡± he prompted.


    Yun Ni circulated a spell, setting up layers of Bans around, before continuing,


    ¡°She came to our world.¡±


    ¡°After she got to know me, we instantly hit it off.¡±


    ¡°She urgently needed various heavenly materials and earth treasures to enhance her strength; and I urgently needed to increase wisdom, broaden my horizons, gain prestige, and strengthen my Dharma Aspect.¡±


    She looked at Shen Ye, advising, ¡°Remember, the Dharma Aspect actually represents a person¡¯s true strength, and in a real fight, the Dharma Aspect plays a decisive role.¡±


    ¡°And ¡®fame¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Fame is of course important, but it is very rare, normally Dharma Aspect comes first.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 626 03-25 - 361 His and Her Promise! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Muah!)_4

    Chapter 626: Chapter 361 His and Her Promise! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Muah!)_4


    ¡°I understand, please continue,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I made a deal with Charlotte¡ª¡±


    ¡°I was to steal a large amount of treasures from the Taoist Palace and give them to her, and in return, she would release her unique Power of the Law Manifestation: Ten Thousand Lives as One.¡±


    ¡°She transformed me into countless selves, casting me into the endless universe to experience and accumulate prestige among the Myriad Realms.¡±


    ¡°But sister, you¡¯ve accumulated prestige a bit too quickly, I¡¯ve heard people from countless worlds admire you,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    Yun Ni smiled without uttering a word.


    ...


    Shen Ye had more to say, but a spark of Aurora flashed through his mind.


    ¡ªThe Heavenly Technique!


    Yes.


    If he used the Heavenly Technique, he could cast Yun Ni¡¯s avatars into dreamscapes!


    ¡°A long, long time ago¡­¡±


    Dreamscapes were born, and the avatars departed.


    Then by transforming the dreamscapes into reality, her avatars existed within history!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0


    An incredible method!


    A brilliant idea!


    But Yun Ni didn¡¯t mention it.


    So Shen Ye closed his mouth and didn¡¯t press further.


    This matter was too significant; speaking of it would bring great trouble!


    ¡°So, you¡¯re actually in cahoots with Charlotte?¡±


    Shen Ye changed the topic.


    Yun Ni shook her head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s merely a matter of mutual need.¡±


    ¡°When I was chasing her, she was truly fleeing, and I was earnestly pursuing.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe both wished to silence each other, to ensure not a whisper of the matter would leak.¡±


    Shen Ye listened in silence, meeting Yun Ni¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Why tell me all this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because you must know my true situation,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s expression was questioning.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor continued softly:


    ¡°My Heart Demon has arisen, and if I can¡¯t make a breakthrough, I will turn into a demon.¡±


    ¡°In the Ninety-Nine Heavens, someone will surely come to harm me during my Tribulation, certain that I won¡¯t succeed in making a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Staying in your universe is my element of surprise. By refining the Heart Demon now, while undiscovered, I hold a slim hope.¡±


    ¡°I see, now I understand,¡± Shen Ye nodded, appearing to grasp the situation.


    ¡ªBut sister, haven¡¯t we only known each other for a few days?


    Telling me all this¡ªif it¡¯s simply based on pure trust¡­


    Do you even believe that yourself?


    Fortunately, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor spoke again:


    ¡°Brother Shen, tell me, what is the wish of your life?¡±


    Shen Ye met her gaze.


    Wishes¡­


    What are my wishes? What do they have to do with you?


    Wait, are you suggesting¡ª


    ¡°I have many wishes, as for which one is the most important, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Ni nodded slightly, murmuring:


    ¡°I have a Technique from the Myriad Aspects Mirror Blossoming Saintly Fruit of Immortal Ascension, skilled in disguising identities, but it can only be used once.¡±


    ¡°Once I use this Technique, I will temporarily become a mortal.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen, you must protect me.¡±


    ¡°After the deed is done, I will fulfill three of your heart¡¯s desires, how about that?¡±


    As she spoke, a contract quietly emerged before them.


    Rows of tiny characters clearly revealed the entire contents of the contract.


    What more was there to say?


    Having heard so many secrets, if you still wanted to refuse, she would fight to the death to silence you!


    Besides,


    If she successfully makes the breakthrough and ascends to the level of a Saintly Honor¡ª


    She would do three things for herself!


    Shen Ye quickly thought of three things then and there:


    No longer provoke Charlotte, protect the Death Planet, assist himself with that Immortal Country trial.


    That was the plan for now.


    If more needs arose later, they could change.


    This was essentially a rather risky investment.


    But since it¡¯s an investment¡ª


    Shen Ye nodded seriously, saying in a deep voice:


    ¡°I will do my utmost to protect you, in hopes you achieve your breakthrough soon.¡±


    ¡°Good! I knew I hadn¡¯t misjudged the person!¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was visibly elated and immediately pricked her finger, pressing a drop of blood onto the contract.


    Shen Ye did as she did.


    Two drops of blood landed on the bottom right corner of the contract, intertwining, revealing dark and deep hues, inseparable evermore.


    The contract was sealed!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 627 03-25 - 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe please! Vote please!)

    Chapter 627: Chapter 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe please! Vote please!)


    ¡°Will your Sect deal with this world?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, my Sect prides itself on being just, a pillar in the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe. It¡¯s a gathering place for the strong from all the universes. Being discovered would greatly damage our Sect¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Yun Ni continued:


    ¡°Besides, they do not know that I have entered the breakthrough realm, nor that I am refining the Heart Demon.¡±


    Shen Ye felt relieved at this.


    ...


    He looked at Yun Ni and saw she had completely transformed. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª Her face as pale as Frost, brows like willows, and eyes deep as an ancient well with ripples reflecting the Moon.


    Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, and her demeanor was like a drawn sword¡¯s edge.


    Absolutely mesmerizing to behold.


    ¡°This is not going to work.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke, arms folded.


    ¡°How so? I am indeed mortal now, with no Dharma Aspect fluctuations.¡± Yun Ni responded.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°Too spirited¡­ anyone can tell you are not a mortal.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t hide it at all?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°Anyone looking into a crowd would spot you first.¡± Shen Ye assessed.


    ¡°That¡¯s problematic. I¡¯ve already restrained all my Strength, yet it¡¯s still no use¡­ do you have a plan?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°Yes, but you must follow my lead.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni became watchful, protectively placing her hands over her chest, ¡°You¡¯re not proposing something excessive, are you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, don¡¯t think too much, absolutely not.¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye picked up his phone and made a call:


    ¡°Hello, President Qian, I need a favor.¡±


    From the receiver, Qian Rushan¡¯s hearty voice sounded: ¡°Shen Ye, what is it? Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°I have a relative¡ªnot a Professional, but my cousin. She¡¯s very capable. Could you give her an internship, let her do some work in the Group?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No problem at all, just send her over, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Qian Rushan responded without hesitation.


    ¡°Just make sure she¡¯s not idle,¡± Shen Ye earnestly advised, ¡°She¡¯s young, just graduated, looking to learn something. I hope she can make a career out of this.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qian Rushan sounded surprised. ¡°What did she study?¡±


    ¡°Computer science.¡± Shen Ye glanced at Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni widened her eyes, looking bewildered.


    ¡°How skilled is she?¡±


    ¡°Top-notch! Let me tell you, she¡¯s a true industry leader, I¡¯m not lying, President Qian.¡± Shen Ye declared.


    That made Qian Rushan pay attention:


    ¡°If she¡¯s top-tier, then have her come, I¡¯ll personally take her to the R&D department.¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll bring her over in the morning.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the Group until 10 o¡¯clock.¡± Qian Rushan stated.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, President Qian.¡±


    The call ended.


    ¡°Do you want me to go to work?¡± Yun Ni curiously asked.


    ¡°Have you worked before?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you try it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright, but what is computer science? A technological approach to Artifact Refining?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it virtualizes everything through code.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never studied this, what do I do?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°Learn. With your comprehension skills, why worry? Especially since our main goal is for you to work¡ªyou¡¯ll understand it after a while.¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out his phone and quickly searched for computer science textbooks, handing them to Yun Ni.


    At 9:30 in the morning.


    Shen Ye walked out of the Renjian Wudao Group Building in Yu Jing City, took one last look.


    People.


    Have to go to work.


    Regardless of how much light is in your eyes, how unrivaled and unique you are, or whether you are from heaven or grew from the ground¡ª


    ¡°Try going to work.¡±


    ¡ªGood luck.


    He left the Group and immediately contacted Xu Xingke.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The contract appeared before the group of bosses.


    It was placed within The Tarot Book, surrounded by four Cards positioned at each of the contract¡¯s sides, casting a soft glow upon it.


    ¡°The Tarot Book is analyzing it. But, Shen Ye, you were too reckless, signing the contract without even asking?¡±


    The Swordswoman inquired.


    Shen Ye explained, ¡°Under those circumstances, any hesitation from me could have meant a bad end, possibly even the destruction of this world.¡±


    ¡°Is it that terrifying?¡± Cang Nanyan sighed.


    ¡°She would never let the Sect trace her, so I guess if she couldn¡¯t trust me, she¡¯d destroy this world¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just a simple move for her.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Putting themselves in that situation¡ª


    The signing of the contract was unavoidable.


    Look at it from another angle.


    Shen Ye had managed the situation to the best of his abilities.


    A lord from above the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe entrusting a youth from the lowest universe.


    Who would believe such a tale?


    ¡°Can The Tarot Book analyze this contract?¡± Shen Ye asked worriedly.


    The strong ones glanced at each other, then turned towards Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke, unwavering and smoking, casually said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, any item formed from the laws of the cultivation side of the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe, The Tarot Book can handle.¡±


    A quiet moment.


    Shen Ye contemplated the deep implications of those words.


    Suddenly.


    His expression changed as he sensed something.


    The Big Skeleton returned to the Dharma Aspect, stepping on a fan, signaling to him:


    ¡°The strong ones from the various universes have formed an alliance, planning to step into the Immortal Country and destroy the entire White Bone Palace.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen do you have time to let them in?¡±


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    Looking again, the Big Skeleton held a thick stack of contracts, all for servitude in the Immortal Country.


    This test finally looked promising!


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m almost done here.¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 628 03-25 - 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_2

    Chapter 628: Chapter 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_2


    ¡°Alright, make it quick, I¡¯ll go back and stabilize them first,¡± Big Skeleton rattled his legs, stepping on the fan which opened and closed without hitting anyone.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Big Skeleton vanished in a flash.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and looked toward The Tarot Book.


    But he saw threads of red light emanating from the contract on The Tarot Book, flying into the void, coalescing for a moment, then bursting forth.


    Endless red light swirled around Shen Ye, like a constantly tightening net, wrapping him up.


    ...


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Soul Punishment Curse¡ª¡±


    ¡°If she completely fails in the breakthrough process, leading to both physical and spiritual demise, you will die too,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I had guessed as much. Anything else?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You will die very slowly¡ªyour death message will be projected out. Anyone who comes to rescue you will be contaminated with this curse and die along with you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°That¡¯s somewhat interesting,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Any attempt to break this contract will be immediately detected by her,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªIt was nothing more than an enhanced version of ¡°if I die, everybody dies.¡±


    Yun Ni leaving this contingency could only be considered a natural course of action.


    He was only afraid that she might have other ideas.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­ it seems she indeed suffered serious injuries, otherwise there should be more tricks hidden in the contract.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m fortunate after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Xu Xingke gestured, and the contract flew up from The Tarot Book, landing back in Shen Ye¡¯s hands. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you need our help?¡± he asked.


    But the Swordswoman immediately said, ¡°No, if she knows Shen Ye just casually told us, it would be bad; besides, this is her Heart Demon trial, and if we rashly interfere, it could lead to unpredictable consequences.¡±


    This was the truth.


    No one had anything to rebut.


    A powerhouse of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s realm undergoing the Heart Demon trial¡ª


    In truth, everyone was far from her realm and couldn¡¯t even comprehend it, how could they interfere?


    ¡°Only one thing,¡±


    Shen Ye said,


    ¡°Just sort out her identity, make her my cousin.¡±


    ¡°That can be arranged by Kunlun,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll take the rest slow,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And one more thing¡ªall the people here must forget this matter,¡± Xu Xingke drew a card.


    He aimed the card at everyone except Shen Ye, including himself.


    ¡ªIt was as if everyone was taking a group selfie.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ damn it, this feels terrible¡­¡±


    The Swordswoman murmured quietly with a nauseous expression.


    Xu Xingke said, ¡°If our enemies capture you and read your memories, wouldn¡¯t that harm Shen Ye?¡±


    Cang Nan also sighed,


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s just that sickening, nauseating feeling, I can handle it.¡±


    The group looked toward the card together.


    ¡°Smile,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Everyone smiled together.


    The card suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces froze momentarily, then they all looked thoughtfully at the card in Xu Xingke¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Great, I know I¡¯ve learned something I shouldn¡¯t have known again.¡±


    The Swordswoman covered her mouth, her face showing a desire to vomit.


    The others also looked troubled.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice followed,


    ¡°Everything is arranged, in ten seconds, I will permanently delete the related data.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°You can disperse now,¡± Kunlun said.


    The people nodded and glanced toward Shen Ye, their expressions blank, then one after another, they shot up into the sky and disappeared.


    A warm feeling rose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The teacher was still the most reliable.


    To have such methods.


    ¡°All data has been deleted,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°I have a cousin working in research and development at the Human Martial Arts Group. Keep an eye out for her and ensure her personal safety,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Received, monitoring this life form immediately,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡ªEven it had forgotten that piece of information.


    Shen Ye was relieved, his physique flashed, and he went to the Nightmare World.


    At the same time.


    At the Renjian Wudao Building.


    The research and development department.


    All members were in a meeting.


    ¡°This is the latest humanoid sparring robot; you¡¯ve all seen it, but Shen Xiaoyun is probably seeing it for the first time,¡±


    The head of the department glanced at Yun Ni.


    All the colleagues took the opportunity to look at Yun Ni.


    The girl was too beautiful.


    It was said that during the interview, she spoke with the head of the department for ten minutes, and he immediately gave her an entire team to lead as the group leader.


    ¡ªThis proved that she had not only beauty but also solid technical skills.


    Truly a point of curiosity.


    As for Yun Ni¡ª


    She nodded slightly, her gaze falling on the large screen.


    Filling steel with inherent programs to make them attack according to certain skills for sparring purposes?


    Too outdated.


    But she didn¡¯t need to stand out.


    She was here to work according to Shen Ye¡¯s request.


    ¡°Listen up, we¡¯re now assigning tasks to each group. Task for group one is¡­¡±


    The head of the department began to assign tasks.


    Yun Ni also quickly received a task, to lead a team and complete the work.


    How novel!


    She had never done such a thing before!


    So, the first step was to understand her team members and know their strengths.


    After the meeting.


    Yun Ni called a team member to her office and held a technical discussion.


    In just seven or eight minutes, she had gauged the colleague¡¯s level.


    ¡°I¡¯m assigning you part of the overall task; best if you can finish it today.¡±


    Yun Ni typed quickly, setting tasks for her colleague.


    The male colleague was too busy admiring her, nodding incessantly.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Yun Ni asked.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 629 03-25 - 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_3

    Chapter 629: Chapter 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_3


    ¡°Sure, please rest assured,¡± the male colleague quickly nodded.


    ¡°Good, this task will require about seven hours of effort from you. If you can¡¯t finish it on time, you¡¯re done for, understand?¡± Yun Ni said with an extremely natural tone.


    It was her first time leading a team.


    So she intentionally changed her speaking style.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die,¡± such a blunt statement, was changed to ¡°you¡¯re done for.¡±


    This was to avoid scaring the mortals so as to not affect work progress.


    ...


    ¡ªShe really put her heart into it.


    The male colleague, invigorated by her dominant yet adorable voice, couldn¡¯t help but perk up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave it to me!¡±


    He said with an uplifted tone.


    Yun Ni felt a sense of relief.


    Ordinary people are indeed easy to get along with.


    Next,


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0


    every team member had a discussion with the new team leader.


    The new team leader¡¯s ¡°you¡¯re done for¡± made everyone¡¯s heart flutter.


    But after all, everyone was professional.


    Once the tasks were distributed, they immediately began to immerse themselves in intense work.


    The busy morning, noon, and afternoon slipped through their fingers.


    Yun Ni, looking at all the tasks already completed, showed a relieved smile on her face.


    Ding!


    A message alert sounded from the computer.


    A message from the head of the R&D department:


    ¡°Shen Xiaoyun, you¡¯ve led your team well. You really are a technical expert.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a new task; please take it on and start immediately.¡±


    A new work content file appeared on the screen.


    Yun Ni clicked to have a look, thought for a while, then stood up and walked out of the office.


    Several team members looked towards her.


    At this moment, their eyes were filled with admiration.


    They had managed to complete the tasks just in time for the end of the working day.


    Such computational power.


    And another thing¡ª


    The new team leader had taken on ninety percent of the content of the entire task by herself!


    ¡°I remember that quitting time is at 5:30?¡±


    Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be 5:30, but we usually work overtime until 9 o¡¯clock at night,¡± one team member said.


    ¡°9 o¡¯clock? Has it always been like this?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    Everyone nodded together.


    ¡°What time do you start in the morning?¡±


    ¡°8:30.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re working all day long.¡±


    ¡°Yes, team leader.¡±


    Yun Ni was puzzled and after holding back, she still asked:


    ¡°Then how do you manage your other affairs?¡±


    ¡°What affairs are you referring to, team leader?¡± a team member asked.


    ¡°¡ªLike going out to travel the world to gain knowledge and experiences; or personal awakening and spiritual cultivation; like taking care of your health and rest, finding hobbies that suit you; and also trying to find companions¡ª I mean, looking for like-minded individuals and someone to spend your life with, it¡¯s important.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Ni said all this in one breath.


    The office fell into a long silence.


    After a while,


    The team members still couldn¡¯t tell if their team leader was joking or venting through the guise of a joke.


    They glanced at each other.


    The little girl¡¯s way of expression seemed to have a natural generation gap with these middle-aged programmers¡­


    Maybe we¡¯re falling behind the times.


    ¡°Ha-ha¡­ the team leader has quite a sense of humor. We¡¯re too busy with work to have time for those things.¡±


    Someone laughed.


    ¡°Yeah, focus on making money first; our job is pretty good, and we all work very hard.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, absolutely.¡±


    The team members actively brightened the atmosphere.


    Yun Ni¡¯s face, however, grew uglier. She clenched her fingers, stepped back, and said incredulously,


    ¡°You¡ª treat your own lives like this? And think it¡¯s all right?¡±


    She turned and rushed into her office, closed the door, and started to look up various situations in this world on the internet.


    Outside,


    Several team members looked at each other.


    An older team member chuckled to smooth things over:


    ¡°The team leader is probably just out of college; still full of the poetic and picturesque university days.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone began to relax.


    ¡°Yeah, you have to work hard to provide for the family, don¡¯t you?¡± another team member said.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably about ten years too young to understand; don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s just too young.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, absolutely.¡±


    The people continued talking, and even came to a magnanimous understanding of this technically talented young girl.


    Yun Ni reviewed the information in the room and gradually understood how the world operated, as well as most people¡¯s lives.


    ¡°Ridiculous¡­¡±


    She was about to do something when a wave of unprecedented tension suddenly rose in her heart.


    Heart Demon¡ª


    The Heart Demon had matured and was emerging from her body!


    What to do?


    Beep beep beep!


    A prompt appeared on the computer screen:


    ¡°Shen Xiaoyun, I¡¯ve noticed your group hasn¡¯t started the work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reminding you.¡±


    ¡°Meal times must not exceed 30 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Remember to keep your subordinates in line.¡±


    ¡°The task must be completed tonight, and the results reported.¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s mind flashed with aurora; her hands immediately began typing on the keyboard, allocating a small part of the task to several team members.


    She took on the majority of the task herself.


    Work was completely devoid of spirit; it had nothing to do with the soul and was irrelevant to the myriad threads of emotion.


    It wouldn¡¯t trigger a strong backlash from the Heart Demon.


    Work work work!


    ¡ªStart coding!


    Think of nothing else, just immerse yourself in endless work like any other mortal!


    The Heart Demon is the self-destructive consciousness ignited by countless causes and desires.


    It needs thoughts to nourish.


    If she devoted herself entirely to work, only caring about the task at hand¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t she be just like a soulless zombie?


    What Heart Demon could a zombie have!


    This was cutting off the roots of the Heart Demon directly!


    Could it be¡ª


    Was this the reason Shen Ye wanted her to work?


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 630 03-25 - 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_4

    Chapter 630: Chapter 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_4


    He truly is a genius!


    Yun Ni rapidly keyed in line after line of code.


    On her body, a black shadow swiftly appeared, taking form and silently watching her work.


    ¡ª Yun Ni was in a focused, unconcerned state.


    The Heart Demon had no opportunity to exploit!


    It could only silently wait for her to finish her work!


    ...


    For a time,


    the situation had reached a stalemate.


    At precisely nine o¡¯clock that night.


    Ding!


    A message popped up, appearing on the computer screen:


    ¡°Attention all members!¡±


    ¡°Time is short, the task is heavy¡ªlet¡¯s work overtime tonight.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï


    Yun Ni glanced at it and without hesitation, took on the task again and distributed it.


    The overnight overtime began!


    The Heart Demon could still only watch silently from the side, with no chance to make a move.


    After all, the algorithms, formulas, and codes on the computer screen completely failed to invoke the Heart Demon¡¯s power.


    It could only wait it out here.


    ¡­


    Nightmare World.


    A large number of combatants flooded into the Immortal Country.


    Given that the safe zone was only six or seven square meters, being pushed out could very likely provoke an attack from the Giants¡ª


    everyone then thought of a solution.


    The few square meters of the safe zone quickly became packed with people.


    Those who came later stood on the shoulders of those before them.


    Then they kept stacking upwards.


    It was approximately as high as dozens of floors.


    The entire team was assembled.


    ¡ª This was an entire legion of Descenders!


    Necromancer James stood at the very top, loudly declared,


    ¡°Alright, according to the strategy, we absolutely cannot let those two Giants named ¡®Planet Crasher¡¯ take action.¡±


    ¡°Their single strike is equivalent to the total strike of all monsters in the palace!¡±


    ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°Today, we specifically invited Shen Ye, who passed the Immortal Country¡¯s test. It¡¯s said that this will grant some sort of protection to the entire battle, making it not so difficult.¡±


    ¡°¡ª That¡¯s what the strategy guide says!¡±


    Shen Ye stood beside him, giving a shy smile to the people below while communicating with his Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    In the next instant,


    everyone noticed a change.


    They all turned to look at a massive stele.


    On the stele appeared several lines of text:


    ¡°The current battle may only include one person recognized by the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye has joined the battle.¡±


    ¡°He is the first person to be recognized by the Immortal Country. Due to his presence, you have gained the following benedictions:¡±


    ¡°1. The difficulty of the battle is reduced.¡±


    ¡°2. There is a certain probability that you will be teleported away at the moment of near-death, to preserve your life.¡±


    ¡°3. The Immortal Country has a certain probability of randomly releasing benedictions to aid your battle.¡±


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    Just the first item alone was worth the price!


    Moreover, the second benediction could save lives, and the third was more conducive to fighting.


    ¡ª ¡°Liangshan¡± organization¡¯s intelligence was indeed accurate!


    This young man was too useful!


    Everyone¡¯s gaze towards Shen Ye softened considerably.


    James looked around, felt the morale was sustainable, and then loudly continued,


    ¡°After the battle starts, I will ask the Merr Brothers from the 37th Universe to deploy his ¡®Fame¡¯.¡±


    ¡°His ¡®Fame¡¯ is extremely rare and can control the actions of the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Once control is established, please attack the Giants with all your might!¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the professional known as Merr.


    Above his head appeared a line of text:


    ¡°Lost Love Walking.¡±


    It was in purple font!


    This benediction could control the enemy¡¯s actions?


    It was incredible.


    Indeed, Dharma Aspects and benedictions played a decisive role in battles!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, searching among the numerous professionals, yet he found no more people with purple names.


    It seemed¡ª


    even within the multiverse, obtaining high-level benedictions was not an easy task.


    There was one more thing.


    A flicker of tiny text flashed before his eyes:


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve lost the Professional title ¡®Silent Master¡¯, before Charlotte left, she gave you a special professional blessing.¡±


    ¡°You still passively hide all your entrails, so they won¡¯t be discovered by others.¡±


    Charlotte had even thought of this, and had made its arrangements.


    Shen Ye silently lowered his eyes, his mind filled with memories of the time they had spent together.


    On the battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lure them over first!¡±


    James muttered a Spell under his breath, as a small fireball appeared in his hand.


    He hurled the fireball high¡ª


    Boom!


    With a punch, the fireball instantly flew toward the two distant Giants.


    Quickly.


    The fireball burst into scattering flames on the Giants¡¯ bodies.


    The two Giants picked up heavy metal warhammers, and charged toward the crowd!


    ¡°Get ready¡ª¡±


    ¡°Merr Brothers, it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    James shouted loudly.


    The man called Merr, a tall professional, stretched out his hand and pointed at the two Giants, declaring:


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up, we shall never meet again!¡±


    Before he finished speaking.


    A purple radiance suddenly burst from the tags above his head, casting its light and immobilizing the two Giants.


    ¡°Heartbreak Walk¡± had been triggered!


    The two Giants immediately dropped their metal warhammers, running around aimlessly like headless flies.


    ¡°Attack¡ª¡±


    James roared.


    Everyone immediately unleashed their full Dharma Aspects, enhanced their Techniques, and launched a volley of attacks at the Giants.


    The two Giants shook violently.


    From time to time, fragments of broken metal fell from their bodies.


    For a while.


    The Giants stopped, then charged again toward the crowd.


    ¡°Merr!¡±


    James yelled. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I told you, we¡¯re not compatible, this is the second time I¡¯m telling you this!¡± Merr also yelled back.


    The two Giants once again changed direction, running around chaotically.


    ¡°Quick! Increase the attack! Everyone attack!¡±


    James shouted loudly.


    The Techniques became even more urgent, and in an instant, another volley struck the Giants.


    Boom!


    One Giant¡¯s arm was broken apart, falling to the ground with a heavy thud.


    Everyone cheered.


    But Shen Ye felt uneasy.


    It wasn¡¯t¡ª


    The Giant moved slower and slower, seemingly resisting the power of the tag.


    Three lines of tiny glowing text swiftly appeared:


    ¡°Giant Race naturally possesses the Talent ¡®Heart of Iron.''¡±


    ¡°In this battle, that Talent was activated.¡±


    ¡°After being hit by ¡®Heartbreak Walk¡¯ next time, the Giant will be immune to this tag once.¡±


    Not good!


    It¡¯s known that a single attack from that Giant equaled the full force of all creatures in the White Bone Palace.


    No one could withstand it!


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and quickly made a decision.


    ¡ªThe tag ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡± activated!


    In an instant.


    The whole world turned into the blank Sea of the Law Realm.


    Everyone found themselves on an incredibly large iron-plated ship.


    The two Giants also landed on the ship¡¯s deck, still running around.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    Someone screamed in fright.


    ¡°Be calm!¡± James was excited and loudly said, ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Country! Immortal Country has activated a random ¡®Name¡¯, lending us a helping hand!¡±


    The next second.


    From the blank Sea of the Law Realm, a golden hammer, a silver hammer, and a copper hammer flew out.


    Following that.


    A voice emerged from the sea:


    ¡°Giants, among these three hammers, which one is yours?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 631 03-25 - 631 363 The Battle on Both Sides

    ?Chapter 631: Chapter 363: The Battle on Both Sides! Chapter 631: Chapter 363: The Battle on Both Sides! The voice asked:


    ¡°Giants, out of these three warhammers, which one have you dropped?¡±


    Gold, silver, and bronze warhammers floated outside the ironclad ship.


    The seawater rippled.


    The ship also rocked.


    Two giants stood on the deck, staring at the three warhammers suspended in midair, struggling endlessly, but they were completely unable to move even an inch.


    ¡ª¡ªThey had to answer the question!


    This wasn¡¯t the Purple Entry ¡°Heartbreak Walk.¡±


    It was the even more powerful Dark Gold Entry ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡±!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Attack with full force!¡±


    James roared hysterically.


    Everyone brought out their strongest attack skills and greeted the two giants with them.


    For a time.


    The roar of explosions shook the entire expanse of blank void, and even the massive ironclad ship trembled non-stop.


    Those shining with the light of the Dharma Aspect, the higher cosmos techniques, even though they had been weakened to about the power of the Law Domain Seventh Layer, there were just too many of them.


    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick! Don¡¯t stop!¡±


    The attacks became more and more ferocious.


    A quantitative change.


    Caused a qualitative change.


    A giant¡¯s chest was blown open with a large hole, and it was clear that it could not hold on for much longer.


    The giants looked at each other.


    If they still wanted to resolve the battle and turn defeat into victory, there was only one way¡ª¡ª


    Answer the question!


    So they opened their mouths and said solemnly:


    ¡°The bronze hammer is ours.¡±


    As soon as the words fell,


    Within the sea, that voice rang out once more:


    ¡°Such good giants, you are so honest, I shall reward you!¡±


    ¡°These gold, silver, and bronze hammers all belong to you now!¡±


    ¡°Take them!¡±


    Before one¡¯s eyes, the three warhammers suspended in midair smashed down towards the ship.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The warhammers smashed onto the ironclad ship with full force, directly piercing through the deck, causing the whole ship to rock back and forth.


    The giant whose chest had been blown open and one arm broken, suddenly lost balance and fell directly into the Sea of the Law Realm.


    A wave surged and then receded.


    The giant was gone.


    Only one giant remained!


    It roared and grabbed the gold hammer, charging at the professionals with all its might.


    ¡°Speed up, attack it¡ª¡ª¡±


    James shouted sharply.


    Everyone knew that this moment was extremely critical¡ª¡ª


    It would only take one move for the giant to kill a person!


    Even more dazzling techniques streaked across the sky, all bombarding the giant.


    The giant, holding the gold hammer, bellowed and resisted countless techniques, stepping closer and closer to everyone.


    The professional named Mel stood out once more, hysterically shouting:


    ¡°There is nothing between us anymore, just go, never contact me again!¡±


    Purple Entry ¡°Heartbreak Walk¡± activated!


    The giant¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then immediately returned to normal.


    It even quickened its pace, dragging the heavy gold hammer as it charged straight towards the people¡ª¡ª


    ¡°It resisted my ¡®title¡¯!¡± Mel exclaimed in disbelief.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.


    But at this point, if they didn¡¯t take it down, they would be the ones to fall in the next strike!


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    James no longer directed the fight, directly opening his own Dharma Aspect, releasing his trump card.


    The crowd went mad attacking the giant.


    But the giant was getting closer and closer.


    Finally.


    It reached the professionals¡¯ front line and lifted the heavy, giant gold hammer high¡ª¡ª


    The outcome was about to be decided!


    Just at this critical moment, a voice suddenly rose from the sea:


    ¡°Giant oh giant, the hammer in your hand doesn¡¯t seem to be yours.¡±


    The gold hammer vanished.


    The giant, now without the hammer, was frozen in place, unable to move.


    Then.


    Gold, silver, and bronze hammers emerged from the sea once again, and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Giant, out of these three hammers, which one have you dropped?¡±


    The voice asked again.


    Having learned from the last experience, the giant roared without hesitation: ¡°The gold hammer! I need it, give it to me now!¡±


    The voice in the sea responded: sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You lie!¡±


    ¡°Take the full brunt of your own strike.¡±


    ¡°This is the price of deception!¡±


    The silver and bronze hammers disappeared in an instant.


    Only the gold hammer remained, gently shaking in mid-air, then falling down, hovering over the giant¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The giant shouted, changing color.


    But it was too late!


    The gold hammer was raised high and then smashed down with full force!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant, along with the entire front half of the ironclad ship, was smashed into pieces.


    The whole ship suddenly tipped forward!


    The ship capsized!


    Gigantic waves engulfed the entire massive ship.


    Blankness.


    Blankness.


    Blankness.


    The professionals felt a moment of dizziness, feeling as if the Law Realm had suddenly receded.


    Everything whirled around.


    The next instant.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Everyone found themselves still standing in the Immortal Country.


    Leaning against the huge ¡°Supreme¡± stele, facing the White Bone Palace.


    The bodies of the two giants lay in front of the palace.


    They were dead!


    The crowd cheered.


    ¡ª¡ªTruly a narrow escape!


    And they had also defeated such terrifying giants!


    Suddenly someone exclaimed:


    ¡°Thanks to the blessings of the Immortal Country! To directly manifest into a ship within the Law Realm and form the technique of causality¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Its power is truly terrifying.¡±


    With that said, everyone recalled the scene just now.


    After the ¡°Heartbreak Walk¡± failed, it was that unknown ¡°title¡± that took effect!


    Worthy of the Immortal Country, possessing such a terrifying ¡°title.¡±


    Thinking about this¡ª¡ª


    Aside from the Heavenly Technique, the Immortal Country must be hiding various rare treasures.


    The level of those treasures must at least match the ¡°title¡± used just now!


    With this thought.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts became heated.


    Alongside, their gaze towards Shen Ye became a lot more amiable.


    ¡ª¡ªIn a sense, it was the existence of Shen Ye, this ¡°mascot,¡± that had triggered the ¡°title¡± of the Immortal Country, thus saving everyone.

 Chapter 632 03-25 - 632 363 The Battle on Both Sides_2

    ?Chapter 632: Chapter 363: The Battle on Both Sides!_2 Chapter 632: Chapter 363: The Battle on Both Sides!_2 ¡°Alright! Everyone rest here for one hour! Prepare to enter the White Bone Palace!¡±


    James¡¯s voice echoed around.


    With the Giant already dead and the threat removed, everyone was no longer confined to the safe zone and began jumping off their companions¡¯ shoulders.


    On the road to the White Bone Palace, everyone sat on the ground, taking out various Magic Potions and pouring them into their mouths.


    ¡°No good, everyone¡¯s overextended.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Attendant whispered in James¡¯s ear.


    James looked around at everyone and saw that many close-combat Professionals were sapped of their strength, lying on the ground, gasping for air.


    The Ranged Mages also looked like they were barely alive.


    ¡ª¡ªEarlier, everyone had been attacking like mad, without any thought to the cost.


    If they only rested for an hour now, they wouldn¡¯t recover in time!


    ¡°Push the time back¡ª¡±


    James announced,


    ¡°An hour is not enough, everyone rest a bit longer, once we¡¯re sufficiently recovered, we¡¯ll attack the White Bone Palace!¡±


    A cheer erupted.


    During this time,


    James turned his head and smiled at Shen Ye,


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful you¡¯re here, this is a token of my appreciation for you, it will surely be of help.¡±


    A box was pushed into Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Two of James¡¯s subordinates showed surprised looks.


    One couldn¡¯t help but loudly remind,


    ¡°Sir, that is very precious, even in our world, it is extremely rare.¡±


    The other one looked solemn, his face pained as he looked at the wooden box,


    ¡°Yes, such a precious item, please think it over before making your decision, Sir!¡±


    James glared at the two of them and scolded, ¡°No more talk, Brother Shen saved all our lives, I¡¯m not worried about repaying his kindness with this thing!¡±


    ¡°But my Lady has instructed that such treasures must be used by you alone, Sir!¡± the first person nearly knelt down.


    The second person was already kneeling, his voice hoarse as he pleaded, ¡°Please reconsider, Sir, and bestow other gifts upon him! Sir!¡±


    James¡¯s face set in determination, he thrust the treasure box into Shen Ye¡¯s chest, pressing it in firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Your two companions are actors, right?


    Comic actors.


    ¡°This¡­ is too valuable, I cannot accept it,¡± Shen Ye demurred out of politeness.


    ¡°Take it!¡± James glared at him.


    So, Shen Ye took it.


    He looked down at the box.


    It was the same as the two boxes Baxter had received.


    So inside was a ¡°Dark Servant,¡± right?


    ¡ª¡ªA servant who ostensibly follows his commands but actually listens to him.


    You sure like playing this game.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, I¡¯ll accept this gift,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Under the intense gaze of the three, he directly pocketed the box.


    James¡¯s face erupted into a sincere smile.


    ¡°Brother Shen, we¡¯re about to attack the White Bone Palace, please continue to stay here and fight alongside us,¡± he patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Ye replied with determination.


    James was quite pleased.


    The intelligence reported that this young man was a disciple of the strongest on Death Planet.


    Death Planet had declared neutrality,


    And it seemed that Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was protecting this planet.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was not wise to make a move on this youth lightly.


    Fortunately, he was sensible.


    Looking at the current outcome, subtlety worked better than force.


    Let it be for now.


    James gulped down a few doses of potion, wiped his mouth, and advanced with large steps, shouting,


    ¡°Quartermaster, prepare the food! With the highest combat standards!¡±


    ¡°In half an hour, I will personally toast everyone!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several quartermasters responded loudly.


    The following time was easy and cheerful.


    Shen Ye joined them for a sumptuous meal and even drank some grape juice.


    He had no problems with anyone there.


    Having saved them all,


    And representing luck in battle,


    Everyone was quite warm and respectful towards the young man.


    Shen Ye also felt somewhat guilty for consuming so much of their resources and effort on his behalf (not really).


    Therefore, his attitude was more Affinity, more sincere, with every gesture and action exuding genuine respect.


    Host and guest both enjoyed themselves.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone thought of themselves as the ¡°host.¡±


    Time quickly reached the afternoon.


    After chatting idly with Shen Ye for a while, James suddenly stood up and bellowed,


    ¡°Rest time is over, begin exploring the White Bone Palace¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get up! Everyone up!¡±


    ¡°Get ready for battle!¡±


    At his call, all the Professionals rose to their feet, moving their limbs, making the final preparations before combat.


    After half a day¡¯s rest, everyone had finally recovered.


    The team was quickly assembled.


    Under James¡¯s lead, the group advanced in battle formation, coming in a grand procession to the entrance of the White Bone Palace.


    ¡°Sir, shall we send scouts to check the path?¡±


    one subordinate asked.


    James fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Shen Ye¡¯s heart stirred, and suddenly he felt a premonition.


    A gust of wind blew out from the White Bone Palace, sweeping past the oblivious crowd and whispering in his ear,


    ¡°It has been too long since anyone has reached this ancient land, simply to complete that extremely harsh trial.¡±


    ¡°Young man,¡±


    ¡°Do you know that in billions of years, only a few people have passed the trial?¡±


    ¡°The vast majority perish here, their corpses turning into white bones, forming this White Bone Palace.¡±


    ¡°Your last chance¡ª¡±


    ¡°Child, you can still turn back now.¡±


    ¡°Turn back!¡±


    Shen Ye looked up at the palace complex rising and falling across the mountains.


    Really?


    Such grand palaces, all built from the bones of those who had died attempting the trial?

 Chapter 633 03-25 - 633 363

    ?Chapter 633: 363 Chapter 633: 363 It was terrifying.


    I didn¡¯t want to continue participating at all.


    But what choice did I have?


    In this ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the universe, Death Planet was just a world that could be destroyed with a flick of someone else¡¯s hand.


    It needed a force strong enough to protect it!


    Besides,


    if I wanted to keep up with Charlotte¡¯s pace, I couldn¡¯t just give up so easily.


    ¡°I still want to try.¡±


    Shen Ye silently communicated through telepathy.


    The wind seemed to sigh and continued,


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, so be it.¡±


    ¡°Trialist deep in the challenge, you came alone¡­ what the hell, why do you have so many servants?¡±


    ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is allowed, but you¡¯ve practically brought an army; isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡± the wind said.


    ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°It is allowed, but with so many people, even if you pass the trial, it wouldn¡¯t be just your own effort.¡± the wind stated.


    ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°It is allowed¡­ fine, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you before.¡±


    The voice of the wind disappeared completely.


    Following that,


    everyone suddenly sensed something.


    A master quickly walked up to James and said rapidly,


    ¡°Be careful, the palace has started to emit strong power fluctuations!¡±


    James¡¯ expression brightened, and he flew into the air, shouting loudly,


    ¡°Defensive battle formation¡ªactivate!¡±


    One by one, the Professionals stepped out, raised large shields, and blocked the front of the team.


    ¡°Advance! Advance! Advance!¡±


    They erupted with roars that boosted morale.


    Shen Ye quickly retreated to the back of the team.


    ¡ªJust kidding! I¡¯m only at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, at the bottom of multiple universes, and haven¡¯t received any teachings from Immortal Country.


    How long would I have to wait to pass the trial without relying on the strength of others?


    He stood at the last row, closely observing the situation on the battlefield.


    The entire battle formation maintained a neat configuration, slowly moving towards the gates of the White Bone Palace.


    The next second,


    something unimaginable happened.


    The whole White Bone Palace emitted ¡°chirp chirp crack crack¡± sounds incessantly, and it was unclear what was happening inside.


    Everyone seemed baffled.


    Only Shen Ye.


    The more Shen Ye listened, the more familiar it sounded, and he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    He shouted loudly, ¡°The palace is transforming!¡±


    Transforming?


    While everyone was still puzzled, they saw the palace suddenly leap up, transforming into a several hundred meters tall bone monster.


    The monster raised its arms high, crossing them into a hammer, and slammed down fiercely towards the people on the ground!


    So fast!


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so much so that most people didn¡¯t even react.


    Who could have predicted that a huge palace would turn into a monster?


    Alright, even if you can transform into a monster¡ª


    Who would have thought you could unleash this kind of team-annihilating ultimate attack in an instant?


    The fists had not yet struck, but a series of booms were already rising in the air.


    The light on those fists was burning intensely, like the sun.


    The tremendous pressure pinned everyone to the ground, unable to even twitch.


    It was over.


    That thought surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds.


    In that instant¡ª


    The world flashed away.


    The monster was gone.


    Immortal Country was also gone.


    Everyone found themselves back in the Undead Empire, all lying on the Marquis Mansion¡¯s estate grounds.


    ¡°Are¡­ are we still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We escaped!¡±


    People chattered indistinctly.


    After a while.


    The Professionals gradually came to their senses.


    Immortal Country.


    Yes, having Shen Ye with them, the first person recognized by Immortal Country, there was a certain probability Immortal Country would teleport everyone away¡ª


    In the instant just before their deaths! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    People silently looked toward Shen Ye, their gazes gradually changing.


    ¡°It seems only when I¡¯m present does this effect occur; my other companions have tried, but it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    That was true.


    It was also written on the stele.


    ¡°How did you know the palace would transform?¡± James asked.


    ¡°My Skeleton friends make exactly these kinds of sounds when they transform, chirp chirp crack crack and such¡ªjust find any Skeleton and you¡¯ll get the answer.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    That was the truth, verifiable by anyone.


    James nodded, then asked,


    ¡°That¡­ Brother Shen, after we prepare, could we ask you to join us on another trip?¡±


    ¡°Of course, just call me whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± Shen Ye replied earnestly.


    Everyone felt a weight lift from their shoulders.


    With this ¡°lucky star¡± present, it was like having a death exemption!


    ¡°Shall I assign some people to ensure your safety?¡± James asked.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m very safe on Death Planet.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    James thought about it and agreed.


    The box had already been given to him, and later everything would be within his own surveillance.


    ¡°Alright then, you go and rest now, we¡¯ll contact you as soon as we have any news.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you all later.¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out a Card, activating the teleportation.


    As he left, people began chatting among themselves.


    ¡°This guy is not bad, no wonder he was chosen by Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°But his world has given up competing for Immortal Country, so he won¡¯t have any gains there, only able to help us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s his bad luck.¡±


    ¡°¡­but we really do owe him our lives.¡±


    ¡°Not really, it was Immortal Country that saved us.¡±


    ¡°Would Immortal Country have intervened if he wasn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The murmuring voices gradually subsided.


    ¡­


    Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Shen Ye quietly appeared in the plaza.


    He had only taken a few steps when his phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Xiaoyun.¡±


    ¡°How did you get my number? Wait, you bought a phone?¡± Shen Ye said, surprised.

 Chapter 634 03-25 - 634 363 The Battle on Both Sides_4

    ?Chapter 634: Chapter 363: The Battle on Both Sides!_4 Chapter 634: Chapter 363: The Battle on Both Sides!_4 ¡°Yes, I¡¯m working overtime in the development department of the Human Martial Arts Group. Bring some food over, I¡¯m very hungry.¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Twenty minutes later.


    He arrived at the development department of the Human Martial Arts Group carrying two large boxes of takeout.


    This was the thirty-seventh floor.


    Shen Ye walked into Yun Ni¡¯s office and placed the takeout boxes on her desk.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°No time,¡± Yun Ni sat cross-legged, her hands rapidly tapping on the keyboard, her gaze fixed on the screen without blinking.


    Behind her floated a human-shaped shadow, faintly visible.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can see it too? Not bad, you have the root of wisdom,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°Is it your technique?¡± Shen Ye continued to ask.


    Yun Ni said without changing her expression while tapping the keyboard:


    ¡°It¡¯s a Heart Demon¡ªit triggers various problems, and should I lose myself in handling various matters, it will lead me to a path of self-destruction, body and dao obliterated.¡±


    ¡°Sounds pretty terrifying,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The so-called emergence of Heart Demons refers to this very challenge. It¡¯s just a shadow now, but when it erupts, it becomes incredibly powerful,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°Hisss¡ªLet¡¯s not talk about this thing now, come eat, after you¡¯re finished go rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I might have to work through the night today,¡± Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye glanced outside.


    There were people in every office partition.


    Heads were moving, lights were bright.


    ¡°Is the task that demanding?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so much the tasks are heavy; I¡¯ve already completed seven or eight batches of them, but the tasks keep coming, so I realized something¡ª¡±


    Yun Ni said with emphasis, ¡°No matter how many tasks you complete, you still have to work overtime until the specified time.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the time and frowned, ¡°Working all night is a bit excessive, what¡¯s Old Qian doing? I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I quite like working overtime. Come, let¡¯s eat together, then you can go home after,¡± Yun Ni said.


    She quickly typed a few keys to lock the task and then moved her chair next to Shen Ye and quickly opened the takeout boxes.


    A serving of pig¡¯s trotter rice.


    A serving of roast goose rice.


    Extras included tea eggs.


    Two bottles of drinks.


    Yun Ni glanced at the food, grabbed the roast goose rice, and quickly mixed a few choi sum leaves with the rice before shoveling it into her mouth.


    Shen Ye then went to grab the pig¡¯s trotter rice.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of noise came from outside.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yun Ni put down her rice box and hastily went out the door.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow.


    He saw an employee lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Others were gathered around.


    ¡°Old Li suddenly fell down; we don¡¯t know what happened, we¡¯ve already called emergency services.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the person on the ground, then at the person¡¯s workstation.


    The table was cluttered with various reports, files, a large water cup, and a photo frame.


    The photo frame held two newborn babies, held in their mother¡¯s arms.


    The mother smiled at the camera.


    Yun Ni saw it too.


    She knelt down, turned the unconscious person over, and took a careful look.


    ¡°A heart attack¡­¡±


    she murmured.


    Shen Ye immediately went to pick up the employee.


    ¡ªwith his speed, to fly to the nearest hospital would only take a few minutes.


    Thus, the rescue would be very timely.


    He was about to kneel down but realized he couldn¡¯t move.


    The black shadow behind Yun Ni suddenly expanded, transforming into a huge human silhouette, floating in mid-air, looking down.


    The Heart Demon had stirred!


    So that was it. This was the Heart Demon¡¯s test for Yun Ni, so he, an outsider, was restricted by the Heart Demon, allowing only Yun Ni to act.


    If she did something that contradicted her true nature, or if it led her to confusion, the Heart Demon would destroy her both body and dao!


    Yun Ni extended two fingers and rapidly tapped a few times on the employee¡¯s chest like fleeting shadows.


    The employee¡¯s deathly pale complexion visibly reddened.


    The crowd showed surprised faces and looked towards Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni, however, was calm and said lightly:


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a bit about this ¡ª his veneers are clear now; he shouldn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Wait for the ambulance.¡±


    After saying this, she stood up and returned to the office, squatting on the chair, and continued to eat her meal. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unending shadows floated in and surrounded her, seemingly eager to do something, yet completely without opportunity.


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then also returned to the office.


    He closed the door, sat next to Yun Ni, and asked:


    ¡°But haven¡¯t you become a Normal person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so using my strength will trigger the Heart Demon¡¯s rage. You see, it¡¯s eager to enter my sea of consciousness, to destroy everything,¡± Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flickered as he asked softly:


    ¡°Risking so much for a Normal person¡­¡±


    Yun Ni replied without looking up:


    ¡°A risk? No, I did it for prestige.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    She needed prestige.


    Yun Ni continued:


    ¡°I can destroy a planet with a flick of my hand, and I can save those lives as insignificant as ants just as easily. All of it is to achieve the most unwavering and clear goal:¡±


    ¡°¡ªTo become stronger!¡±


    ¡°The Heart Demon thinks it can disturb my mind? Ridiculous.¡±

 Chapter 635 03-25 - 635 364 Save People

    ?Chapter 635: Chapter 364: Save People! Chapter 635: Chapter 364: Save People! Yun Ni was still working overtime.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.


    He finished his dinner, silently packed up the meal box, and turned to leave the R&D department of the Human Martial Arts Group.


    Back to the dormitory.


    He threw himself onto the bed¡ª


    Hmm?


    Why was there a refreshing scent on the bed?


    Who slept in my bed!


    He suddenly remembered that when Yun Ni was injured and unconscious, he had carried her to the bed.


    ¡­Alright.


    His brain was almost not functioning.


    Day after day, this was killing him.


    Shen Ye kicked off his shoes and started to sleep.


    He slept until 11:57 p.m.


    The alarm went off.


    Shen Ye reluctantly rubbed his eyes.


    In three minutes, he would settle the three gates he opened today.


    Then a brand-new day would arrive¡ª


    He could open three more gates!


    He¡¯d better hurry.


    Shen Ye yawned, got up, and washed his face.


    Washing his face didn¡¯t relieve the tiredness.


    He took a quick shower.


    He finally felt a lot better.


    It was already past midnight.


    A new day had come.


    Rows of small glowing letters quickly appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Today¡¯s time has been used up.¡±


    ¡°Today, you have opened the Seal Gate three times.¡±


    ¡°You have completed the opening of the Seal Gate three times unscathed, tamed the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes without breaking defense, and with the help of a strong friend, you have compiled a guide.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have earned an Evaluation Entry skill point.¡±


    ¡°You can now use this skill point to upgrade your Dark Green Entry ¡®Best Newcomer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to use it now?¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his head in annoyance.


    Today, when fighting with James and the others, he had forgotten to use this entry!


    Although he didn¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s care, this was a Dark Green Entry after all, and there might have been unexpected gains.


    But first¡ª


    Upgrade this entry!


    ¡°Use it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Along with his words, new rows of glowing letters appeared rapidly:


    ¡°Skill point used.¡±


    ¡°The current entry has gained an Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you have earned a brand-new entry:¡±


    ¡°The Beginner on the Road.¡±


    ¡°Fate aspect, Light Blue Entry (Excellence Level, growth type, grantable entry).¡±


    ¡°Description: In any battle, an attack that could kill you will only knock you back, not immediately take your life; this is the special treatment you enjoy as a beginner¡ªlimited to one time.¡±


    ¡°This entry can be granted to others for use, and can also be taken back at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAutomatically activated upon equipping!¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: You have opened the gates for two consecutive days without any errors, which is very difficult for a beginner.¡±


    ¡°You can keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; you can also consume this Evaluation Entry to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Fate aspect entry!


    Shen Ye rarely saw things from the ¡°fate aspect¡± and studied it carefully.


    Compared to the previous ¡°Best Newcomer,¡± the evolved entry was no longer the vague ¡°receive certain care¡± but ¡°match your Strength Level as much as possible.¡±


    Completely different.


    The power of the entry was completely different.


    The evolved gates were completely different¡ª


    Shen Ye had a feeling that the entries obtained from the Seal Gate had far brighter prospects than those obtained from the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate!


    What entry had he gained when he first acquired the gate power?


    Polite Person!


    Compared to now, it was a world of difference.


    More importantly¡ª


    During the evolution process, an entry would change its title and its power would change completely.


    Previous entries like ¡°Vampire Kid¡± had only added the word ¡°Child¡± when they reached Dark Gold Level.


    The power of the entry also increased gradually.


    But since the gate evolved into the Seal Gate, now with each evolution, both the name and power of the entry underwent much more significant changes!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll equip the entry first¡­ lest I forget again.¡±


    Shen Ye placed ¡°The Beginner on the Road¡± above his head.


    In an instant.


    Invisible ripples emanated from him.


    Something seemed completely different.


    In the dark, Shen Ye had a new insight.


    ¡°Name.¡±


    That is, the entry.


    It should be more mysterious than the Dharma Aspect, and more decisive in the outcome of a battle.


    Just like the previous battle.


    If it weren¡¯t for him opening ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship,¡± the result would have been completely different.


    No wonder they say gate power belongs to the future!


    Only a gate can create so many, such powerful entries!


    As Shen Ye pondered, his phone suddenly rang.


    Past midnight.


    Who would call him at this time?


    He checked his phone; it was a call from Nangong Sirui. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Come back, there¡¯s no one else here today.¡±


    Shen Ye said, somewhat annoyed.


    ¡°No, Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye have disappeared, have you seen them?¡± Nangong Sirui¡¯s voice was somewhat heavy.


    ¡°No? What¡¯s going on, when did they disappear?¡± Shen Ye asked quickly.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu went to the Nightmare World to deliver a message for you and didn¡¯t come back; Guo Yunye is just missing,¡± said Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°¡­Do you suspect someone kidnapped them?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not sure, Kunlun is arranging for people to check now, be careful yourself,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye put aside all his current affairs, his physique flashed, and he teleported to the Nightmare World.


    The opera house.


    In the Chief Diva¡¯s dressing room, he put on the Death Camouflage Cloak and instantly became a vampire, activating the contract on the gate and calling for the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°Have you seen my classmates? A man and a woman,¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, but Norton and the others are at the bar, they should have better information, you could ask them,¡± the Big Skeleton said.

 Chapter 636 03-25 - 636 364 Save People _2

    ?Chapter 636: Chapter 364: Save People! _2 Chapter 636: Chapter 364: Save People! _2 ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye wasted no time, his figure flashing as he flew out of the window, zipping along the street.


    In an instant,


    he stood at the bar¡¯s entrance.


    He pushed the door open.


    Norton and Yudelia were both there.


    The two of them were chatting and laughing, gazing at each other with what seemed like an air of ambiguous intimacy.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt¡ªI didn¡¯t want to bother you both, but there¡¯s been an unexpected development. Have you seen my female companion?¡±


    Shen Ye got straight to the point.


    ¡°Is it the girl from last time? The swordswoman?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Ah, she caught the attention of the Envoy of the Earth, Karula, who said she resonates highly with the Earth and has invited her to visit the Earth Mother,¡± Yudelia explained.


    Shen Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even according to the cosmic faction alignments, Karula and the Earth Mother she served represented the Order Faction.


    And Karula was his friend, having fought beside him in battles.


    ¡°Did Xiao Mengyu choose to go of her own accord?¡±


    Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Yes, Karula gave her the choice, and she decided to go take a look,¡± Norton also said.


    He was relieved then.


    There was still Guo Yunye.


    ¡°I have another companion who can turn into a wolf, a male; have you seen him?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± both replied in unison.


    The bar door opened again.


    Two groups of people walked in.


    Leading them was the undead necromancer, James.


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    James called out.


    ¡°James,¡± Shen Ye greeted with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come across something strange,¡± James said.


    One by one, James¡¯s companions stepped forward, encircling Shen Ye completely.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Ye asked calmly, without changing his expression.


    ¡°I remember four people passed the trials of the Immortal Country, and that Shen Ye could bring three effects, allowing the Immortal Country to shelter us,¡± James said.


    Shen Ye stayed silent, waiting for him to continue.


    James spread his hands and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t the other trial passers bring Immortal Country¡¯s blessings?¡±


    On hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly burst into laughter.


    You son of a bitch.


    It¡¯s you.


    ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± James asked.


    ¡°Let me guess, you must not have politely requested those who passed the trials for help; you had no manners, and even less respect for them¡ªthe Immortal Country isn¡¯t stupid. Seeing how you treat the people it has chosen, do you think it would lend you its aid?¡±


    Shen Ye chuckled nonstop, as if imagining an extremely ridiculous scene.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, what you¡¯ve said makes a lot of sense; if that¡¯s the case, I understand,¡± James said, nodding at him, his gaze drifting, as though he harbored other intentions.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Let them go, don¡¯t wait any longer, or there will be consequences.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I would like to give it a try,¡± James stated.


    Shen Ye¡¯s smile vanished, and he said seriously,


    ¡°Listen, James.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like so many people surrounding me. Either have them step back a bit, or they are all going to die.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback and then burst into loud laughter.


    James shook his head while laughing, ¡°Our understanding of professions, the Dharma Aspect, is beyond the imagination of you natives; we wield professions as numerous as the stars in the sky. You wouldn¡¯t understand, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Many professions? But I see you don¡¯t have Divas, so how dare you make such bold claims?¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    James¡¯s smile vanished.


    Shen Ye continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been wanting to deal with me all along, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    James didn¡¯t respond, just stared at him, as if trying to gauge his intentions.


    Shen Ye¡¯s smile grew warmer as he spoke,


    ¡°So many people around me, it seems you also want to control that path, right?¡±


    ¡°Here, hit me.¡±


    ¡°Come on, aim for here.¡±


    He pointed to his own face, signaling for James to strike.


    Everyone looked at each other, unsure.


    After a brief hesitation, James gave a slight nod to one of his men beside Shen Ye.


    That man immediately raised his fist and charged at Shen Ye.


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.


    In a flash,


    all the people around James vanished without a trace.


    He looked around in bewilderment, stepping back unconsciously.


    Shen Ye had already turned around and taken a seat at the bar, asking Norton for a glass of juice, casually remarking,


    ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country is very temperamental, whether towards the one who passed its trial¡ªI mean Guo Yunye from the Death Planet, or Shen Ye, and also this vampire.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll have a chance to enter the Immortal Country only if you correct your attitude.¡±


    Unable to resist, James asked, ¡°Where are my people?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re probably dead; yes, most likely dead¡ªbodies don¡¯t return, please accept my condolences,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You killed them?¡± James couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°No, the Immortal Country¡ªit has given me permission; it even offered me a special path to send its manpower,¡± Shen Ye held up a finger, ¡°to mess with me is to tamper with its interests.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country killed all your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Dear James, I advise you to release that person quickly, or you might end up the same.¡±


    After finishing his sentence, he picked up his glass and sipped leisurely.


    James sensed around for a moment.


    Indeed.


    All his trusted subordinates had disappeared.


    There were no other idlers in the bar.


    The soft light poured down, and in the melodious music, everything seemed carefree and relaxed.


    But his people were dead.


    Simply because they wanted to make a move against Vampire Baxter! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    James¡¯s expression suddenly eased, and he said in a softened tone, ¡°I find it hard to believe, Baxter. Do you have a way to prove that the Immortal Country is behind all this?¡±


    Shen Ye frowned and said, ¡°Do you also want to die? James, if you just say ¡®I want to,¡¯ I¡¯ll oblige.¡±


    James snorted and said, ¡°But you trying to scare¡ª¡±

 Chapter 637 03-25 - 637 364 Rescue_3

    ?Chapter 637: Chapter 364: Rescue!_3 Chapter 637: Chapter 364: Rescue!_3 ¡°Think or not, answer me,¡± Shen Ye interrupted him.


    James froze.


    Vampire Baxter was staring at him seriously, as if he could summon the Immortal Country in the next second and kill him.


    Or rather¡ª


    The Immortal Country was waiting for his response.


    After all, a vampire couldn¡¯t do such a thing to this extent.


    No one can silently kill over a dozen people.


    ¡ªEspecially since the strength limit here was the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    How could that be possible?


    James turned his head to look at the bar.


    Norton and Yudelia were standing behind the bar, smiling at him.


    ¡ªThey were caressing their Space Rings, ready to join the fight at any moment.


    James opened his mouth but, in the end, he dared not utter that sentence.


    Survival.


    Or death.


    He vaguely had a strange feeling¡ª


    It seemed like the other party could really decide his life or death, no, it should be the Immortal Country was overlooking all this.


    Cold sweat slid down James¡¯s face.


    In a dead silence,


    the doors of the bar were suddenly pushed open again.


    Seven or eight subordinates entered, looking around cautiously and quickly moving towards James.


    ¡°My lord, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The leader asked quietly.


    James relaxed a bit, was about to speak, but then he saw these people suddenly all disappear.


    The music in the bar was melodious and soothing.


    Baxter, Norton, and Yudelia had not moved.


    But those living people were all gone!


    Gone!


    James¡¯s mouth opened, and he forced out two words:


    ¡°They¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead because you kept not making a choice, so I made one for you, Lord James,¡± said Shen Ye casually. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, it, however, gave Shen Ye a new idea.


    Even within the multiverse, the power of the Entry was extremely considerable.


    And he owned one of the plainest entries, but one that others did not have¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.


    With the power of this Entry, anything could be used to construct a Dharma Aspect.


    Usually, this was already quite strong.


    It wouldn¡¯t even be weaker than Yun Ni¡¯s man-eating Dharma Aspect.


    However, within his Dharma Aspect, there were countless dark destructive torrents.


    This was the strength that once destroyed the Immortal Country!


    So annoying him would result in being thrown directly into that boundless stream of destruction.


    Unless one had the strength of the old man of Seal Land, or reached Yun Ni¡¯s realm, there might be a chance of coming out alive!


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye sensed something and looked towards the void.


    A line of faintly lit letters emerged:


    ¡°The Will of Destruction has noticed that you¡¯re using it; from now on, you won¡¯t be able to throw people into it, letting it kill for you.¡±


    ¡ªIt had a will!


    Much of the anger in Shen Ye¡¯s heart subsided.


    The dark torrent capable of destroying the Immortal Country actually had consciousness and could judge situations!


    A horrifying thing¡­


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at James again, speaking slowly and deliberately:


    ¡°Respected James, my old friend, survival or death, won¡¯t you say something?¡±


    James took out a white handkerchief and wiped the sweat beads from his forehead.


    Over a dozen people.


    All dead.


    And their bodies couldn¡¯t even be retrieved.


    ¡ªSo terrifying was the Immortal Country!


    No, he clearly knew how terrifying the Immortal Country was long ago.


    Why was he still so careless?


    Right.


    That boy¡ª


    That boy named Guo Yunye, he had to let him go quickly.


    ¡°Excuse me, and by the way, I mean no disrespect to the Immortal Country.¡±


    James¡¯s face was pale, and after speaking hurriedly, he turned around, pushed open the bar¡¯s door in a few steps, and disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye watched the swinging bar door, a trace of coldness flashing in his eyes.


    Just give him ten minutes.


    If Guo Yunye hasn¡¯t returned in ten minutes¡ª


    Next time, everyone who enters the Immortal Country will be thrown directly into the dark torrent of destruction.


    Everyone dies!


    Exploring the Immortal Country, if they don¡¯t do it, there are plenty who will!


    ¡°Have you had any trouble here lately?¡±


    Shen Ye asked Norton.


    ¡°All¡¯s good, but as soon as we¡¯re not needed here, I¡¯m going to take Yudelia back and find a way to unlock the Holy Artifact of the Human Race,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°The Holy Artifact of the Human Race? What¡¯s that?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°A powerful Technique that the Human Race, Elves, Beastmen, and Undead all have, and each can only be executed with a Holy Artifact. That¡¯s our last reliance.¡±


    As Norton spoke, he sighed: ¡°The new king was supported by the Descenders, and then they overthrew him, it¡¯s simply a farce.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m prepared, I will no longer allow such things to happen.¡±


    His tone was full of anger.


    But Shen Ye thought about the Holy Artifact of the Human Race.


    Holy Artifact.


    To unleash a powerful Technique?


    ¡­It probably wasn¡¯t too impressive.


    After all, the Nightmare World was directly killed by the ¡°Five Desires¡± until only one Divine Spirit was left.


    But Charlotte was the one who did all this.


    If it were those Descenders, what would the outcome be? Who would win?


    That would be hard to say.


    The Four Tribes indeed needed some power for self-defense.


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, ¡°The matters here are basically finished. You should go back, Norton, and reclaim what¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°If you need help, contact me anytime with Magic Paper, and I¡¯ll help out too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Yudelia and I will leave tonight,¡± Norton said.


    The two exchanged a glance and nodded.


    ¡°Bon voyage.¡±


    Shen Ye clinked glasses with Norton, drank up, and turned to leave the bar.


    ¡°Peiqi is still very reliable.¡±


    Yudelia communicated via Telepathy.


    ¡°Yes, from the moment I saw him, I knew he must be extraordinary,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Will you grant him a title after the restoration?¡±


    ¡°Let me think¡ªthis silly kid, might as well be titled Marquis Guawazi.¡±

 Chapter 638 03-25 - 638 364 Save People _4

    ?Chapter 638: Chapter 364: Save People! _4 Chapter 638: Chapter 364: Save People! _4 ¡°What is a ¡®silly kid¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s what he called me.¡±


    ¡­


    Death Planet.


    Breath Soil High School, dormitory.


    Shen Ye returned to the dormitory, waited for a while, and then dialed Guo Yunye¡¯s phone.


    The call connected quickly.


    ¡°Yun Ye?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m with Nangong Sirui!¡± Guo Yunye¡¯s cheerful voice rang out.


    ¡°When did you guys get together?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, those Descenders took me to the Nightmare World, and somehow I was sent back.¡± Guo Yunye hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Did they give you a hard time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°At first, their attitude wasn¡¯t very good. I told them I was hungry and no one cared.¡±


    ¡°But when I was leaving, they were very enthusiastic and gave me lots of delicious food and gold bars!¡± Guo Yunye exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Alright, you stay with Xiao San. I¡¯ll find you guys later.¡±


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    ¡ªIn front of absolute strength, James was probably scared stupid.


    If it weren¡¯t for Immortal Country¡¯s trial still needing people, I would have killed him back then.


    I hope he behaves.


    And stops sending out boxes everywhere.


    ¡°Alright, time to get down to business¡­¡±


    Today¡¯s three Seal Gates haven¡¯t been opened yet.


    I need to call the old man out for a strategy session!


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, landed within the Dharma Aspect, leaning against the stele, and shouted:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A large gate suddenly appeared before him.


    This gate led to the old man¡¯s Seal Land.


    ¡°Does mushroom chicken soup flavored instant noodles taste good?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªYesterday¡¯s packs of instant noodles were all this flavor.


    The old man¡¯s voice came through the gate:


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not calling me out to watch that ancient trial ceremony again, are you?¡±


    ¡°I have lots of other delicious food, old sir.¡± Shen Ye replied evasively.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Beef stew flavored instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°¡­Would you die if you left instant noodles behind? Can¡¯t you bring some other food?¡± the old man grumbled unhappily.


    ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t need to worry about food. Come and fight with me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°Do you still remember the loneliness in the darkness? Sorry, I accidentally threw you in there last time¡­¡± Shen Ye said.


    The old man immediately replied, ¡°No problem, let¡¯s fight side by side!¡±


    ¡°Before we fight, can you take a look first?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shen Ye then carved a hole in the gate for a peephole.


    He lifted the gate and placed it at the edge of the safe area.


    Shortly after,


    an eye pressed against the peephole, looking toward the White Bone Palace.


    The old man¡¯s voice came from the gate: S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡ª¡±


    ¡°Billions of skeletons as its body, this is serious.¡±


    ¡°Maybe use your time stop move. There¡¯s still a chance then.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye shook his head, ¡°that move can only be used on beings that come out of the Seal Gate.¡±


    ¡°Not just randomly used?¡±


    ¡°If I could just pause time at will, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible? Why would I specifically need your help?¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    ¡°Well then¡ªthen we must find a way to break its skeletal body, otherwise, we can¡¯t defeat it.¡±


    ¡°How can its skeletal body be broken?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let all the spirits return, no longer obeying its command, and disperse its skeletal body, then it won¡¯t be so formidable,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°How do you even know all this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Kid, if you fill my cell with food, I could even fight this thing for you,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, but only if you completely dismantle its skeletal body.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡±


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted towards the White Bone Palace:


    ¡°All the deceased, listen¡ª¡±


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The entire White Bone Palace made ¡°kuku-kaka¡± sounds.


    One after another, skulls emerged from the surface of the palace, dense and numerous, all looking towards Shen Ye.


    All the spirits had returned!


    They began to listen to Shen Ye¡¯s Whispers of the Dark!


    However, Shen Ye didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    He dashed up, flew onto the stele, and held the Phoenix King¡¯s Fan in his hand.


    A new day had arrived.


    ¡ªHe could fan it three times!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and bellowed:


    ¡°Can you repeat what you heard?¡±


    Before his words fell,


    the Phoenix King¡¯s Fan swung fiercely!

 Chapter 639 03-25 - 639 365 Shen Yes Tactics (Big Chapter, Please Subscribe P

    ?Chapter 639: Chapter 365 Shen Ye¡¯s Tactics (Big Chapter, Please Subscribe! Please Vote!) Chapter 639: Chapter 365 Shen Ye¡¯s Tactics (Big Chapter, Please Subscribe! Please Vote!) In the Immortal Country,


    Shen Ye stood on a stele, vigorously waving the Phoenix King¡¯s Fan, and shouted loudly,


    ¡°Can you repeat what you heard?¡±


    With a flick of the fan,


    a dense array of characters emerged from the void, instantly enveloping the White Bone Palace situated atop the mountain range.


    A line of faint glowing characters appeared:


    ¡°A fan breaks the defense!¡±


    An endless barrage swiftly unfolded, like a meteor shower continuously piercing through the entire White Bone Palace.


    The barrage flickered ceaselessly!


    At the same time, voices began to resound, reading out each line of the barrage,


    ¡°Dead already, yet still being used.¡±


    ¡°Not even a backbone.¡±


    ¡°Used by monsters as clothing, is it to act pitifully?¡±


    ¡°Such a pitiful chap, with such strength, still trying to meddle with the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°Where is the dignity of the strong?¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Skulls that emerged from the White Bone Palace listened silently, then, very reluctantly, began to speak.


    ¡ªUnder the effect of the Whispers of the Dark, they were forced to repeat the words from the barrage.


    This was truly torment and destruction of the soul!


    The entire White Bone Palace trembled incessantly, cracks appearing everywhere.


    Ssshhh¡ª


    Skeletal dust fluttered down.


    Several claws stretched out from beneath the White Bone Palace, climbing along the mountain range quickly but unable to escape the swath of the barrage.


    The numerous skulls¡¯ self-deprecatory remarks plunged the palace into extreme agitation.


    ¡°Old rooster, I¡¯m about to fan a second time!¡± Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    ¡°You fan! I¡¯m ready!¡± replied the voice of the Benevolent God Rooster from the fan.


    Shen Ye lifted the fan and fiercely fanned it towards the White Bone Palace!


    A line of faint glowing characters suddenly popped out:


    ¡°A second fan harms the body!¡±


    The barrage that pierced through the whole White Bone Palace gradually dissipated.


    However, screams of extreme pain erupted.


    The White Bone Palace attempted to transform several times into a huge monster, but was interrupted by the successive screams.


    After witnessing the barrage and voices, coupled with the repetition by the Whispers of the Dark, the skeletons gradually descended into madness.


    They each stretched out their arms, forcefully pounding their own battered bodies, or using their heads to desperately slam into walls, not stopping even when their skulls shattered.


    Those skeletons possessing mana, recited Spells, attacking themselves.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Countless shattered skeletons crumbled from the White Bone Palace, rolling down the cliffside and stirring up clouds of dust.


    The White Bone Palace could no longer maintain its form!


    Looking in that direction again, one could see what was deemed to be the White Bone Palace was actually a huge lizard covered in spikes!


    The lizard suddenly turned its head, a pair of cold eyes fixing on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had a bad feeling and immediately exclaimed,


    ¡°Old man!¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± An aged voice sounded from the Seal Gate.


    Following that¡ª


    The Seal Gate was directly smashed, a shadow darted out, exploding in midair with a wave of power that suppressed everything.


    Shen Ye also made his move concurrently.


    ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    He silently recited in his mind.


    In the air, the shadow suddenly fell into a temporal standstill.


    This pause revealed its intact appearance.


    It was the old man that was sealed.


    Unexpectedly¡ª


    In his hand was a curved iron lance, about ten meters long, twisted like a snake.


    ¡ªWatching the old man¡¯s posture, although the lance was seemingly thrust forward, the tip of the lance was supple as a thread, turning back to pierce at Shen Ye.


    If not for the pause of time, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t have seen this move clearly.


    Nice.


    Very impressive.


    Planning to kill me during this chance, completely break the seal, and regain freedom in our world.


    Right?


    Shen Ye activated the ¡°Tide of Time¡± again, keeping the old man fixed in midair, then¡ª


    He took a few running steps, leaped high, and fiercely kicked the old man.


    The old man was kicked down instantly, crashing into the ground of the safe zone, landing face first.


    At this moment, the giant lizard moved.


    It opened its mouth, aiming at the safe zone, seemingly about to spew something.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye continued to activate the ¡°Tide of Time,¡± then positioned the old man in front of him.


    The old man was still immobilized.


    Shen Ye looked up at his own status.


    ¡°Newcomer on the journey¡± firmly fixed above his head, motionless. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alright.


    Come on¡ª


    ¡°Come and kill me!¡± Shen Ye roared.


    He activated the Guanghan Bow, instantly launching ¡°Star Peak,¡± shooting out Taiyin Arrows.


    Each arrow drew an arc in midair, fiercely piercing towards the lizard.


    The lizard glanced disdainfully, opened its mouth, and spewed out a light ball, swiftly sweeping across the sky, heading straight for the two.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The light ball struck the old man, sending him flying, hitting hard against a stele, spitting out blood.


    Shen Ye again activated the ¡°Tide of Time,¡± reached out a hand, and again summoned the immobilized old man over, using him as a shield.


    The Guanghan Bow continued to shoot arrow after arrow.


    The Nether Spirit Master¡¯s Skills activated.


    Quietly, ghost deities emerged in the void, rushing towards the lizard.


    The lizard took a deep breath and sprayed a terrifying beam of light at Shen Ye and the old man.


    This beam killed all the ghost deities along its path and quickly swept towards the safe zone.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    This beam was stronger than before, and a single hit could mean the end of his life!


    ¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    He disappeared from the Dharma Aspect for a second.


    The beam struck the old man, sending him flying far into the dark torrents.


    In a flash,


    Shen Ye reappeared, slightly frowning.


    The arrows had caused minimal damage to the giant lizard.


    But, being a Nether Spirit Master had a benefit, the more he fought, the stronger he got.

 Chapter 640 03-25 - 640 365

    ?Chapter 640: 365 Chapter 640: 365 ¡°Dharma Manifestation.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low shout, and with the augmentation of the Immortal Country Dharma Body, once again drew the Guanghan Bow.


    The full power of the Dharma Aspect showered blessings upon the Taiyin Arrows.


    The bowstring moved.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The arrow shot forth, spreading out in midair and turning into a beautifully arched trail of light, shooting at the giant lizard from all directions.


    The giant lizard didn¡¯t even attempt to block, its vertical pupils locked onto Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately realized what it was planning.


    ¡°Who¡¯s playing Pupil Skill with you!¡±


    He once again projected himself out of the Dharma Aspect.


    The giant lizard¡¯s eyes flashed, and the Pupil Skill went uncast, instead, its body was pierced by twelve Taiyin Arrows.


    Taiyin Demon Order activated!


    Boom¡ª


    A Fire Dragon from the Nine Layers of the Law Realm was summoned!


    This was the power of the ¡°Taiyin Demon Order¡± under the protection of the Dharma Aspect!


    The Fire Dragon wound around the giant lizard, fiercely tearing at its massive physique.


    Then another figure hurriedly approached.


    ¡ªThat old man!


    He had escaped from the dark torrent of chaos, covered in wounds, a sight too gruesome to endure.


    But without saying a word, he charged and began to fight the giant lizard.


    That previous assassination attempt had been dodged by the youngster!


    Damn it.


    He hadn¡¯t let his guard down at all!


    If there was still a chance to survive, better to pitch in now.


    The old man, the Fire Dragon, and the giant lizard fell into a fierce battle.


    Outside the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye stood still as a row of tiny, glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Through the life and death combat of the trial, your Archery has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°Current Archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯ upgraded to Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Effects as follows:¡±


    ¡°Star Peak.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold (Unparalleled) grade Archery, inter-world type.¡±


    ¡°Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you designate a target and commence shooting, the Taiyin Divine Arrow will automatically split into thirty-six arched arrows, piercing through all obstacles, striking your adversary from the most tricky angles, and none can avoid it, not even if they¡¯re worlds apart.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯The east wind scatters a thousand trees worth of blossoms through the night, further scattering, stars like rain.''¡±


    From twelve arrows to thirty-six!


    If this development kept up, maybe one day it could truly reach a ¡°stars like rain¡± level.


    Not to mention, with the enhancement of the profession ¡°Nether Spirit Master,¡± this technique could continuously summon Ghost Deities!


    That got a bit horrifying.


    Shen Ye was about to step into the Law Realm when he suddenly froze in place.


    ¡­Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Why had he only noticed such an obvious BUG now?


    He was the most likely candidate to pass this trial!


    Why would he need to rely on others?


    He took a deep breath, drew the Guanghan Bow once more, and aimed into the void.


    ¡ªThis is Xi Rang Gao male dormitory.


    The night had deepened.


    Silent all around.


    Shen Ye stood before his bed, drawing the Guanghan Bow towards the window.


    Designated target¡ª


    The giant lizard.


    The Taiyin Arrows emerged from the void and notched on the bowstring, tightly gripped by Shen Ye.


    The bowstring pulled taut like a full moon.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With Shen Ye¡¯s cry, the Taiyin Arrow instantly disappeared into the void. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis was a Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level Archery, as well as inter-world type!


    Within the Law Realm.


    Thirty-six arrows broke through the barriers of worlds, arriving in an instant, piercing into the giant lizard like sudden rain.


    Taiyin Demon Order¡ª


    Boom!


    The void opened.


    A wooden dragon wreathed in green qi burst forth, immediately joining the fray.


    ¡ªA Law Realm Eightfold wooden dragon!


    With its arrival, the previously dimmed Fire Dragon was invigorated.


    The wooden dragon was strongest in defense!


    Under its protection, the Fire Dragon soared through the air, continuously unleashing various fiery Technique attacks.


    The old man approached and fought hand-to-hand with the giant lizard.


    The battle situation was like a lone boat in a violent storm, barely holding on.


    Shen Ye paused for a while, waiting for the ¡°Taiyin Demon Order¡± to be ready for use again, then drew the bow and launched another Law Realm Second Layer ¡°Star Peak.¡±


    Thirty-six arrows once again crossed the barrier of worlds, fiercely shooting towards the giant lizard.


    The giant lizard¡¯s nonchalant demeanor changed.


    It opened its mouth and spewed a ball of light into the sky, exploding into a raging sea of energy light, trying to block all the arrows.


    Thirty-six arrows, thirty-five swallowed by the light flame.


    Only the fastest Taiyin Divine Arrow circumvented the sea of light flames, ¡°snatch¡±, piercing the giant lizard.


    Such damage was minor to the giant lizard¡¯s enormous physique.


    But¡ª


    Boom!


    The void opened, and a priest clad in a black robe quietly appeared.


    ¡°To think I had almost forgotten such an ancient and age-old contract, I did not expect someone to still be able to use it to summon me.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ the enemy is this giant lizard, isn¡¯t it? Interesting.¡±


    The Priest said indifferently, his hands forming Dharma Seals.


    A force far stronger than the two dragons emanated from him.


    ¡ªNine Layers of the Law Realm!


    This was the strongest Ghost Deity Shen Ye could currently summon!


    Priest, the two dragons, and the old man surrounded the giant lizard, launching attacks in turns.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the door, once again activating the ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    The old man stiffened mid-air, instantly falling into a stasis.


    ¡ªThe old man deserved to die!


    Let the giant lizard kill him!


    With Shen Ye¡¯s intervention, the Fire Dragon, the wooden dragon, and the priest immediately perceived the situation and cleared a path.


    The giant lizard also saw its adversary¡¯s state.


    What an opportunity.


    Kill one by one!


    It roared and charged straight at the old man.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression shifted subtly.


    He turned his head towards the Seal Gate, where a contract quietly appeared.


    Just like when he had signed a contract with the Big Skeleton Fei Lun¡ª


    A piece of parchment was nailed to the door, written with lines of blood-red text:


    ¡°You have received a Seal Contract.¡±


    ¡°Signatory: Holy Warrior, the Extreme Hand Blade Style Grandmaster of multiple universes, the Master of Malice that lords over one hundred and eight layers of universes, Tu Fusheng.¡±

 Chapter 641 03-25 - 641 365 Shen Yes Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe Vote)

    ?Chapter 641: Chapter 365 Shen Ye¡¯s Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe! Vote!) Chapter 641: Chapter 365 Shen Ye¡¯s Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe! Vote!) ¡°Contract Content: Tu Fusheng is willing to serve under you, faithfully serving you, requiring only the compensation you deem reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Contract Restrictions: Neither party shall betray the employment relationship, otherwise, by one¡¯s true name, one¡¯s physique and spirit will be destroyed, never to reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°PS:


    ¡°Having been sealed for too long, I am overly eager for freedom which led to my rash action against you. This was my fault, and I hope you spare my life, and in return, I will serve you under this contract.¡±


    ¡°Sign your name on the next line to validate this contract.¡±


    ¡°Signatory: ( )¡±


    Sign it?


    Shen Ye looked up.


    The old man¡¯s reaction was indeed swift to the extreme.


    Had he delayed even a moment longer, he wouldn¡¯t have had the time to propose this contract before being immobilized by Shen Ye. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His fate would have been death by the giant lizard.


    In this deadly predicament, he found the one way to survive¡ª


    ¡ªsurrender.


    He took the initiative to offer his service.


    This was his only chance to stay alive!


    As for whether or not to sign this contract¡ª


    Firstly, he genuinely needed a practitioner surpassing the Nine Layers of the Law Realm as an assistant.


    Secondly, this guy comes from multiple universes and must know much that he doesn¡¯t.


    The information could be valuable!


    The three summoned Ghost Deities responded to his will instantly.


    A moment before the giant lizard struck the old man¡ª


    The Wood Dragon charged forward, clashing head-on.


    The Fire Dragon spat out fierce flames, and the Priest also released Technique attacks.


    The giant lizard was blocked, unable to advance even slightly.


    The old man¡¯s life was saved.


    Of course.


    This was only temporary, further actions would depend on his performances.


    Shen Ye signed his name.


    The contract then displayed Runes etched in gold light, forming two pointers, each pointing to the two names.


    The pointers and the names continued to emit light for a few moments before slowly fading away.


    The contract was established!


    With a gesture from Shen Ye, the old man landed before him, regaining his freedom of movement.


    ¡°Ashamed, ashamed. I will certainly serve you with all my potential, thank you for sparing my life,¡± the old man named Tu Fusheng hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°Get to work,¡± Shen Ye motioned towards the rampaging giant lizard with his chin.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s attitude was incredibly eager, and he leaped back into the fray.


    ¡ªThis guy could be humble and obsequious, disregard his pride, all in a desperate desire to survive!


    A formidable character!


    Shen Ye was silently thinking when suddenly his heart tightened.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Why do I have a premonition of death?


    ¡°Could it be¡ª¡±


    He looked into the void and indeed saw a flicker of light:


    ¡°The contract with Yun Ni has been triggered.¡±


    ¡°Please handle cautiously, otherwise according to the contract, when she dies, the soul punishment Curse will activate.¡±


    ¡°You and those by your side will all die.¡±


    What in the world!


    Isn¡¯t she just working overtime at the company?


    Is it an enemy? Or a Heart Demon?


    Shen Ye could no longer focus even on the battle within his Dharma Aspect, he grabbed the Death Camouflage Cape, and with a flash, he flew out the window.


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Yun Ni was still working overtime.


    Her hands tapped quickly on the keyboard, skilled and efficient like playing a piano.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Yun Ni slightly furrowed her brows, her fingers pausing momentarily.


    An abrupt thought entered her mind:


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for the beings of this world, they could have become better spirits had they practiced Taoist Magic.¡±


    Yun Ni frowned.


    She was seriously working, so why did she suddenly drift off?


    She continued typing.


    But the thoughts would not stop:


    ¡°The spirituality of the beings is too low.¡±


    ¡°Whether reaping souls or receiving admiration and reverence, their value is not enough.¡±


    The tapping on the keyboard grew more rapid.


    No good.


    She couldn¡¯t control her thoughts about this.


    And yet, these were subconscious thoughts.


    The thoughts continued:


    ¡°Destroying this planet¡­ that would be pointless.¡±


    ¡°After all, masters from multiple universes come here, using this world as a stepping stone into the Nightmare World, seeking the elusive Heavenly Technique.¡±


    The typing suddenly stopped.


    Yun Ni closed her eyes, falling deep into thought.


    ¡ªSince she was thinking, she might as well sort it out clearly.


    ¡°The world will of this planet is already dead.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any resisting forces.¡±


    ¡°Remodel it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who comes to this world shouldn¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Keep them all here to contribute strength to my Dharma Aspect, becoming slaves of the Dharma Aspect¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s body emitted bursts of black shadows.


    ¡ªThe Heart Demon had entered her!


    The Heart Demon finally understood her deepest desire, and with it, breached her inner defenses.


    Yun Ni stood up, walked to the window, and looked out over the dimly lit night.


    Her hands came together, forming a Hand Seal.


    ¡°Dharma Manifestation¡­¡±


    She murmured softly.


    In the sky, chaotic visions emerged amidst endless wails and struggles before thunderously descending.


    Yun Ni quietly watched this scene, her eyes suddenly reflecting clarity.


    She immediately ceased her Mana and dispersed the Hand Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect instantly dissolved into nothing.


    Just as it was about to descend to the world, it returned to the Dharma Realm.


    Yun Ni couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    That was close!


    She had advised this world to remain neutral and even protected it, but ended up nearly making a grave mistake¡ª


    With many Descenders here, the secrets would not hold.


    Her reputation could be completely ruined!


    Damn, how could she almost forget these things and act so recklessly?


    Yun Ni¡¯s heart chilled.


    No.


    This wasn¡¯t her, it was the Heart Demon¡­

 Chapter 642 03-25 - 642 365 Shen Yes Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe Vote)_4

    ?Chapter 642: Chapter 365 Shen Ye¡¯s Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe! Vote!)_4 Chapter 642: Chapter 365 Shen Ye¡¯s Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe! Vote!)_4 It had still found a way to counter itself.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t certain to lose.


    There were still opportunities ahead.


    Yun Ni struggled to calm her emotions, striving to keep her thoughts in a state of constant coolness, and began to silently ponder everything that had just happened.


    ¡°Why¡ª¡±


    Despite entering a state of self-forgetfulness that left no opening for the Heart Demon,


    Why did the Heart Demon suddenly disrupt her thoughts?


    It shouldn¡¯t have been so quick!


    Could it be¡­


    Yun Ni thought of something utterly impossible.


    She suddenly spurred her Mana, her hands forming Spell Seals at high speed, and she cried out low:


    ¡°Ninety-Nine Heavens, Supreme Tao Palace Disciple, all appear¡ª¡±


    ¡°Puff.¡±


    A muffled sound.


    Yun Ni¡¯s Technique was scattered, unable to be executed.


    Outside the window.


    In the dark night sky, there appeared Talismans glowing with a bright yellow light.


    These Talismans covered heaven and earth, aligning into strange and profound shapes, constantly transforming.


    ¡°The Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons¡­ only allows entry, not exit¡­¡±


    Yun Ni felt like she was stabbed by a sword, her face a mix of indescribable agony, she gasped several times before composing herself. She put her hands together in salute and said:


    ¡°Yun Ni, Supreme Tao Palace¡¯s great disciple, stands before you, I plead with the honored teachers and elders to reveal themselves!¡±


    No one appeared.


    The entire Talisman Formation continuously changed shapes, forming one weird Rune after another, emitting waves of black light.


    Under the illumination of this black light, a fierce black shadow loomed behind Yun Ni, slowly becoming a gigantic shape.


    An authoritative voice then boomed:


    ¡°The Tian Luo Net is complete, you have no escape.¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Yun Ni gradually lost control over herself, and could only shout hoarsely:


    ¡°Saintly Honor above, I, Yun Ni, have never felt guilt toward the Sect.¡±


    ¡°I dare to ask why set up a great formation, trigger my Heart Demon, and destroy my Dharma foundation?¡±


    That voice replied from within the formation, echoing from afar:


    ¡°You conspired with Charlotte, murdered fellow disciples, the evidence is irrefutable, you deserve death!¡±


    Yun Ni listened quietly.


    Darkness silently overtook her eyes.


    The great formation¡¯s urging meant that she was no longer a match for the Heart Demon.


    She began to descend into madness!


    ¡°Remember, whenever a Saintly Honor breaks through, the entire Taoist Palace will protect them.¡±


    ¡°Some would even rather die at the hands of the Heart Demon than let any harm come to the Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t gain anyone¡¯s trust, I could only hide at the lowest levels of the multiple universes, facing the tribulation of the Heart Demon alone.¡±


    A limitless murderous intent surged from within Yun Ni.


    She softly opened her vermilion lips:


    ¡°Yet you still come to slay me.¡±


    ¡°How deserving of death.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Endless Demonic Qi emerged from her, beginning to gnaw at her blood, bones, hair, and even her spirit.


    She was possessed!


    It wouldn¡¯t be long until the Heart Demon completely controlled her, and like a moth to a flame, she would rush out and meet her end against the great formation.


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the building, all the Talismans in heaven and earth swiftly shifted positions, reassembling into a Formation.


    ¡ªThe Great Array of Ten Thousand Immortals Slaying Demons!


    This was an ancient Formation designed to kill Demons, capable of harnessing all the power of the Taoist Palace, unleashing a mighty blow.


    Before this great Formation, any Demon king would only have the option to dissipate into smoke!


    An authoritative voice resounded through the heavens and the earth:


    ¡°Today, we have my Supreme Tao Palace Disciple Yun Ni, possessed by a Heart Demon, endangering the common people, slaughtering fellow disciples, faithless and disloyal, her crimes deserve death!¡±


    Countless voices echoed in unison: ¡°Deserve death!¡±


    For a moment, the lights on all the Talismans became brighter.


    Boundless Mana fluctuations burst forth from the Death Planet, illuminating the dark universe.


    Such formidable power, was sufficient to kill Yun Ni!


    Yun Ni unleashed a hoarse and agonizing scream, enveloped by the dark aura, no longer able to restrain the murderous intent within her.


    Realizing that survival was no longer plausible, she couldn¡¯t help but let blood tears stream down, her weeping voice cried out:


    ¡°I want¡­all of you dead¡­¡±


    Before the words ended, she was about to smash through the building and engage in a final battle with the Great Array of Ten Thousand Immortals Slaying Demons¡ª


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice called out beside her.


    Yun Ni was startled.


    This voice¡­


    Had he come? But what use was his arrival?


    The office door was pushed open.


    Vampire Baxter walked in, going straight up to her, and shouted:


    ¡°You caused a scene in the previous class. Next time, I¡¯m not bringing you along.¡±


    Swoosh¡ª


    Yun Ni vanished into thin air.


    Right after that,


    Baxter waved his hand to the outside, S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb your overtime work,¡±


    he said, turning and walking out of the office, then immediately disappeared from sight.


    In an instant,


    the light from all the talismans outside dimmed suddenly.


    Without sensing the Heart Demon, they retracted most of their power, returning to a state of seal.


    After a long while,


    that authoritative voice rang out again:


    ¡°Who was it just now?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± another voice expressed in surprise.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, she has truly vanished, and her whereabouts are unknown,¡± another voice spoke up.


    An eerie silence followed.


    To cause such a commotion, yet Yun Ni was rescued in just a few short seconds.


    Who could have accomplished such a feat?


    ¡°It was gate power, rarely seen¡­ Who would have thought that this world would possess gate power,¡± Saintly Honor mused.


    Someone spoke up, ¡°Saintly Honor, should we destroy this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Silence, when has our Supreme Tao Palace ever committed such atrocities against living beings? The strongest of countless worlds are here, watching our every move. Do not speak of this again!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the crowd responded.


    After all, since she¡¯s infested by a Heart Demon, rescuing her is futile.


    There¡¯s no chance she could survive!


    ¡°All elders of the Taoist Palace, follow me back to the Ninety-Nine Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye appeared directly within the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    ¡°Check if there¡¯s still a chance to save her,¡±


    he called out to the battlefield.


    Tu Fusheng, seemingly trying to make amends for the earlier deliberate assassination attempt, flashed his Physique and flew over, examining Yun Ni from head to toe.


    ¡°Is she your friend?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, can she be saved?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°A moment earlier and I might have had a way, but now it¡¯s too late¡ªshe¡¯ll soon be corrupted by the Heart Demon, her energy channels will reverse, her Qi and blood will dry up, and her spirit will fall into madness and death,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    This won¡¯t do.


    If she dies, that curse will kill me!


    What should I do?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and immediately activated the ¡°Upstart of the Path.¡±


    ¡ªThis is a class-affording Entry!


    ¡°I will fight for time, just focus on saving her with your method!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­Very well, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s hands quickly formed Spell Seals, and he uttered a low shout: ¡°Dharma Manifestation!¡±


    Layer upon layer of phantoms appeared behind him.


    The black fog on Yun Ni seemed to sense something, suddenly surged violently, and enveloped her completely like a gaping maw.


    ¡°Fight for time!¡±


    Tu Fusheng ordered.


    At this moment, Yun Ni had resigned herself to her fate, offering a bitter smile and shaking her head, silently awaiting death¡¯s arrival.


    Shen Ye, however, stepped forward, directly picked the Entry from the air, and placed it on her head.


    ¡°Upstart of the Path!¡±


    ¡°Destined side, Blue Entry (Excellence Level, growable class Entry, affording class Entry).¡±


    ¡°Description: In any battle, the attack that might kill you will only blow you away, not claim your life outright¡ªthis is the special treatment for being a novice.¡±


    The black fog around Yun Ni billowed, suddenly sending her flying out and crashing into a stele.


    ¡ªBut she didn¡¯t die!


    She didn¡¯t die from this?


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡ªI¡¯ve never heard of someone gifting their own Entry to someone else for use.


    Well then, I¡¯m truly out of touch with the times.


    At that moment, his Dharma had fully manifested, in the form of a fierce tiger made entirely of stars, exuding a towering aura.


    ¡°Six Senses Seal!¡±


    Tu Fusheng called out, releasing six streams of light from his hands that flew straight out and hit Yun Ni.


    The black fog around Yun Ni¡¯s body suddenly retracted, and the darkness in her eyes faded away as well.


    Tu Fusheng said,


    ¡°Having lost the Six Senses, she won¡¯t die for now, but we need to further seal her so she can¡¯t do anything to provoke the Heart Demon, and then we can slowly think of other ways.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward, helped Yun Ni up, and opened a door.


    ¡ªIn the door I opened yesterday, there lay an unused Seal Land.


    It would be perfect for sealing her away!

 Chapter 643 03-25 - 643 366 The Path of Connecting Heaven Opens

    ?Chapter 643: Chapter 366 The Path of Connecting Heaven Opens! Chapter 643: Chapter 366 The Path of Connecting Heaven Opens! The door opened.


    Shen Ye dared not enter.


    Every Seal Land was an extremely dreadful place, similar to the one where he had obtained the Wordless Book last time.


    Such powerful seals could completely imprison someone.


    But Yun Ni was nearly dead.


    ¡°She¡¯s already possessed by a Heart Demon. If we don¡¯t seal her power, the Heart Demon will take control of her, killing everything around her until she dies from exhaustion,¡± Tu Fusheng urged.


    Knowing he was right, Shen Ye supported Yun Ni with one hand and used a Clever Strength Technique.


    Yun Ni suddenly flew into the door and gently landed on the ground.


    A heavy black iron coffin suddenly appeared in the otherwise peaceful room, engulfing Yun Ni immediately.


    Shen Ye saw long, Sharpness piercings inside the coffin.


    If someone were thrown in there, wouldn¡¯t they be pierced through?


    Yet Tu Fusheng happily said, ¡°Good! This seal is strong! Even the Heart Demon will be restrained by the agony, her life is saved.¡±


    The coffin lid slowly closed.


    Dense restraining Runes emerged on the surface of the coffin, flashing several times, and silenced the anguished screams of Yun Ni.


    ¡°¡­Will she hate me?¡± sighed Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As a Great Cultivator, if you can¡¯t even discern right from wrong, then there¡¯s no point in cultivating,¡± Tu Fusheng sagely commented.


    Shen Ye gave him a faint glance.


    Tu Fusheng then remembered his previous attempt to kill him and sheepishly added, ¡°Though sometimes people do make mistakes.¡±


    As Shen Ye was about to speak, he saw a contract appear before him.


    It was the contract between himself and Yun Ni!


    The content of the contract had changed:


    ¡°In gratitude for saving her life, all bonds are erased for the updating of this contract.¡±


    ¡°Please wait ten minutes before checking the contract again.¡±


    ¡°This contract has been signed by both you and Yun Ni and will take effect upon completion.¡±


    Check after ten minutes!


    What exactly had Yun Ni changed?


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to wait and simply kept the contract, closed the Seal Gate, and activated the Dharma Aspect again.


    Inside the Dharma Aspect, the wooden dragon, fire dragon, and Priest were still battling the giant lizard.


    Three against one, yet they were still at a disadvantage.


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    Such a challenging trial, no wonder so few had succeeded since ancient times.


    He pulled out the Guanghan Bow from the void and drew another Taiyin Divine Arrow, notching it to the bowstring¡ª


    Dark Gold Level Archery, Star Peak!


    The Arrow pierced through the clouds and crossed into the Dharma Aspect, instantly turning into thirty-six streaks of cold light.


    The moment the giant lizard saw the Arrow, it went into a frenzy.


    It abandoned the Priest, knocked open the wooden dragon, bravely faced the fire dragon¡¯s fiery breath, swung its long tail attempting to scatter all the arrows.


    ¡ªIt absolutely couldn¡¯t let the opponent summon help anymore!


    As the giant lizard moved, so did Shen Ye.


    He activated the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System, throwing Tu Fusheng into the Dharma Aspect, right in front of the giant lizard.


    The old man was quick to react and immediately laughed, ¡°Now you know fear?¡±


    While laughing, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his eyes as he watched the violent tail sweep of the lizard.


    If it hit solidly, even he would suffer.


    But there was a supervisor watching.


    To survive¡ª


    The old man roared, his muscles bursting through his clothes as his strength skyrocketed to his peak, confronting the giant lizard with a punch.


    Boom!


    An invisible shockwave scattered.


    The old man screamed as he was thrown back, creating a deep pit in the ground.


    The giant lizard remained unharmed but lost the best chance to deflect the Taiyin Divine Arrows.


    It shook and swayed its tail, rolling around with a speed that exceeded Shen Ye¡¯s expectations, knocking down arrow after arrow.


    Yet in the end, two arrows still hit it.


    Boom¡ª


    Taiyin Demon Order activated!


    The void opened.


    A one-horned Black Snake burst out, heading straight for the giant lizard.


    The sharp, piercing shriek from its black horn, powerful enough to tear through the void, forced both dragons and the Priest to retreat to avoid its fury.


    ¡ªThis was a Netherworld Serpent Demon from the Peak of Ninth Layer of Magical Realm!


    The giant lizard didn¡¯t dare to be careless, unleashing a fierce beam of energy from its mouth.


    The Netherworld Serpent Demon did not dodge, charging straight at the energy beam, seemingly aiming to pierce the giant lizard completely.


    The giant lizard swelled its body, increasing the output of its energy beam.


    Finally.


    At the last moment, the light beam hit the Netherworld Serpent Demon slightly off, causing it to deviate slightly.


    The giant lizard quickly flipped back to its position, narrowly avoiding the piercing attack with a thud as it landed on the ground.


    ¡ªNow the two dragons, Priest, Serpent Demon, and Tu Fusheng were all attacking it!


    Continuing this way, it would eventually lose.


    The giant lizard also realized this, suddenly turning its head to gaze into the void.


    Its gaze seemed capable of piercing through the barriers of worlds, directly spotting Shen Ye, still standing on the Death Planet.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye transported himself to the Nightmare World.


    Marquis Mansion. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stood in the grand hall, holding his breath, waiting for the giant lizard¡¯s next move.


    Just now, through the barrier of worlds, the giant lizard had locked eyes with him, evidently able to see him.


    How did it manage that?


    Come on.


    If you also have the ability to attack across worlds¡ª


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The giant lizard suddenly leaped out of the battle circle, charging at full strength towards Shen Ye¡¯s defense line.


    Shen Ye immediately activated another Professional Skill.


    ¡ªNetherworld Shock!


    ¡°You can transform into a Netherworld Body, invulnerable for 3 seconds, and absorb life from your enemy to replenish yourself (once every ten minutes).¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s body turned into a glowing phantom, instantly escaping the real world, disappearing into the void.


    The entire Marquis Mansion was crushed under a massive force.

 Chapter 644 03-25 - 644 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens_2

    ?Chapter 644: Chapter 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens!_2 Chapter 644: Chapter 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens!_2 Giant Lizard!


    It had actually pierced through the Dharma Aspect and descended into the Nightmare World!


    Thud! Thud! Thud¡ª


    A sound like that of bells and drums arose.


    Glimmering points of light flew out from its body, entered the void, and landed on Shen Ye.


    The life force of the Giant Lizard was being drained!


    Three seconds had passed.


    Shen Ye immediately switched himself into the Immortal Country Dharma Body, once again drew the Guanghan Bow, and targeted the Giant Lizard still in the Nightmare World.


    Star Peak!


    Taiyin Arrows traced thirty-six meteor-like glows, piercing the world barrier, shooting toward the Giant Lizard.


    The Giant Lizard erupted in a ferocious roar.


    With its full strength, avoiding these arrows was actually not difficult.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye stretched his hand into the void, commanding in a low shout,


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Future entry, Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System!


    Release!


    Originally in the Immortal Country Dharma Body, the Wood Dragon, Fire Dragon, Priest, Serpent Demon, and Tu Fusheng were all simultaneously excluded and stealthily appeared in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Tu Fusheng sincerely sighed, his hands like knives, launching slashes at the Giant Lizard across the space.


    All attacks arrived in an instant.


    The eyes of the Giant Lizard flashed with a cunning gleam, and its physique shifted, retreating back into the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    It moved.


    Everything moved with it.


    Whether it was the sky full of thirty-six Taiyin Arrows or Tu Fusheng and the others, all were also moved into the Dharma Aspect.


    Conversely,


    Shen Ye switched himself back into the Nightmare World.


    He stood atop the ruins of the Marquis Mansion, holding his breath to rest, waiting for the next opportunity to activate the Taiyin Demon Order.


    The Giant Lizard could no longer dodge.


    It barely coped with the attacks of Tu Fusheng and the others while also knocking away arrow after arrow.


    Another arrow struck it.


    Boom¡ª


    The void opened up.


    A Nine Layers of the Law Realm Dark Fallen Angel descended.


    ¡°Gang up? I like.¡±


    The Dark Fallen Angel said with interest.


    ¡°Stop!¡± the Giant Lizard shouted.


    All the Ghost Deities fell into silence, as if waiting for some signal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s beat it half to death first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dragons began to roar, the Priests chanted, the Serpent Demon hissed, and the Angels sang.


    ¡ªTu Fusheng burst into laughter, taking up an attacking stance.


    This upset the Giant Lizard.


    ¡°You have no shame, bringing an entire army for the test initially, and now summoning so many reinforcements!¡±


    It leapt up, cursing into the void.


    ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Giant Lizard choked.


    ¡°Beat it!¡± Shen Ye ordered.


    As everyone was about to strike, the Giant Lizard made a dive outside of the Dharma Aspect and immediately passed through the world barrier.


    That move again!


    ¡°Get back!¡± Shen Ye activated the keyword, tossing it back again.


    ¡°Hit it again!¡± he commanded.


    Everyone immediately struck¡ª


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯ve passed the test!¡± the Giant Lizard cried out, transforming with a ¡°snap¡± into a ring.


    Simultaneously,


    Lines of tiny glowing text crazily refreshed in front of Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°You have passed the test.¡±


    ¡°You have gained the Great Three Arts inheritance qualification of the upper layer universe of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Current identity token obtained:¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country Secret Guardian Ring.¡±


    ¡°Upon wearing this ring, the road to Connecting Heaven shall be opened.¡±


    ¡°If you can fulfill all the inheritance requirements on the road to Connecting Heaven, you shall gain one of the Three Arts of the Immortal Country:¡±


    ¡°Connecting Heaven Technique.¡±


    The ring, as if sensing, suddenly pierced the world barrier and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye took a closer look, only to see that the ring was a gray-white lizard, coiled head to tail, that also stared back when you looked at it.


    ¡ªImmortal Country Secret Guardian Ring!


    Shen Ye slipped it onto his finger.


    The next second.


    The ring suddenly dematerialized into a shadow, becoming invisible.


    Tiny glowing text emerged:


    ¡°Divinity conceals itself; this ring has entered an invisibility state to prevent being seen by anyone, thereby bringing you unpredictable storms of bloodshed.¡±


    ¡°Currently wearing the Immortal Country Secret Guardian Ring.¡±


    ¡°Current entry into the path of inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Exclusive named task initiated:¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Please practice any cultivation technique from a cultivation civilization and master its basics to help you become a professional of the cultivation aspect.¡±


    ¡°Task reward:¡±


    ¡°Upon completion, you shall obtain the initial keyword for the Connecting Heaven Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye silently read through.


    ¡ªThis isn¡¯t too hard.


    Just find a sideline cultivation method to practice.


    This matter was finally settled.


    He was about to start inheriting one of the Three Arts of the Immortal Country!


    In his excitement, Shen Ye entered the Dharma Aspect and waved to the summoned Ghost Deities:


    ¡°Thank you all! The battle is over; please return.¡±


    The Ghost Deities watched the ring disappear into the sky, then saw Shen Ye reappear in the Dharma Aspect, clearly understanding the situation.


    They silently communicated for a while, and the Priest stepped forward, bowing respectfully:


    ¡°Inheritor of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Our only advice is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Continue enhancing your profession, you need a stronger Immortal Country profession to survive the upcoming challenges.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll remember that, thank you all.¡± Shen Ye returned the bow.


    Seeing that he had taken their advice, the Ghost Deities stepped back and vanished into the void.


    Shen Ye wiggled his finger, confirming that he indeed could not see the ring, and then calmed down, beginning to think about other matters.


    ¡°Has Yun Ni¡¯s contract been modified?¡±


    He summoned the Seal Gate, opened it, and looked inside.


    The coffin was still tightly shut.


    But the contract floated on top of the coffin, moving back and forth for a while, then suddenly flew out of the Seal Gate and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    The content of the contract had completely changed:


    ¡°You have saved my life once; henceforth, our contract will not harm you.¡±


    ¡°Do one last thing for me, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°¡ªGo to the Supreme Tao Palace, shatter the divine statue standing before the palace, which is the hidden hub of the Mountain Protection Array.¡±

 Chapter 645 03-25 - 645 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens_3

    ?Chapter 645: Chapter 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens!_3 Chapter 645: Chapter 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens!_3 ¡°Once you accomplish this task, you¡¯ll inherit all the Dao treasures I leave behind after my death.¡±


    ¡°Strike the divine statue with this item, and it will do!¡±


    A palm-sized Demon-Subduing Pestle flew down and revealed its attributes in Shen Ye¡¯s hands:


    ¡°Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sacred Object (Gold Legendary Level).¡±


    ¡°Specifically breaks all arrays of the Supreme Tao Palace, shatters all defensive barriers, and destroys all seals.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEmbedded with the Universe Transmission Formation, once activated, it can take you directly to the Supreme Tao Palace, piercing all arrays and streaking towards the location of the divine statue.¡±


    What to do?


    Shen Ye stared at the Demon-Subduing Pestle in his hand.


    ¡ªHe had already signed the contract, and next, he had to complete the task.


    Otherwise, the curse would take effect.


    ¡°Tu Fusheng, can you accomplish this task?¡±


    Shen Ye asked as he tossed the Demon-Subduing Pestle over to him.


    ¡°If you disregard my reputation of those years, strike unexpectedly while they are unprepared, and you¡¯re there to assist afterwards, I could indeed give it a try,¡± Tu Fusheng murmured, playing with the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff in deep thought.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Tu Fusheng was a formidable expert of the One Hundred and Eight Layers of Heaven.


    If he put his reputation aside to do this, it might indeed be possible.


    ¡°But the teleportation from the Demon-Subduing Pestle will break the array of the entire Tao Palace, which will certainly alert others, so instead, I¡¯ll take you to the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe¡ª¡±


    Tu Fusheng then said, ¡°That way we won¡¯t cause a major commotion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, can I go up to the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Do you think that people born in the Upper Universe reach the teens of the Magic Realm from birth?¡± Tu Fusheng retorted.


    A wave of excitement surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    If he could go directly to the Upper Universe, wouldn¡¯t he be able to find Charlotte?


    Seeing his silence, Tu Fusheng presumed he understood and explained:


    ¡°Of course, for someone from the lower universe to rashly rush to the higher universe, the fluctuations of their inferior universal laws are very prominent and won¡¯t dissipate for a long time.¡±


    ¡°If there is no one to receive and protect you, you will be in constant danger.¡±


    ¡°But I am the mightiest in the One Hundred and Eight Layered Universe.¡±


    ¡°I possess secret techniques that can cleanse those inferior law fluctuations from your body.¡±


    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to summon the contract back and then closed the Seal Gate.


    ¡°What are we waiting for, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He said cheerfully.


    Tu Fusheng stood still, his hands forming a spell seal, and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Each Layer of the Universe differs based on the amount of Power of the Magical Realm it contains.¡±


    ¡°You could think of the lowest layer of the universe as the most shallow stream with the least Power of the Magical Realm flowing through it.¡±


    ¡°The higher layers of the universe, step by step, possess more Power of the Magical Realm, like rivers, lakes, and even the deep sea.¡±


    ¡°In the higher levels of the universe, the Power of the Magical Realm is like an unfathomable ocean.¡±


    ¡°As a Professional, one can climb higher layers of the Magic Realm and possess greater power!¡±


    A Technique landed on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye felt his entire being¡¯s aura and strength fluctuations become ethereal.


    ¡°The aura has been refined, now let me see if the teleportation mark from my past is still there¡­¡±


    Tu Fusheng searched over his body and quickly produced an item.


    It was a jade Talisman.


    ¡°Something from the Supreme Celestial Palace?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Correct, I visited the Ninety-Nine Heavens in the past, they received me grandly, hoping I would come to preach when I had the time.¡±


    Tu Fusheng flicked his wrist, and the Jade Talisman immediately activated.


    A faint immortal mist rose and enveloped both of them.


    ¡°This is a top-grade Teleportation Talisman, get ready, we¡¯re about to leave¡ª¡±


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light.


    In the blink of an eye, the two vanished.


    ¡­


    Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    Supreme Tao Palace.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    Shen Ye and Tu Fusheng appeared together.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, we are now in stealth¡ª¡±


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice suddenly cut off.


    Shen Ye showed a cautious expression.


    ¡ªThey were surrounded by people.


    A trap?


    Were they encircled?


    Did they have to fight a bloody path to escape?


    The two stood back to back, vigilantly scanning their surroundings.


    But they saw that the bustling crowd did not pay much attention to them but were staring anxiously towards the direction of the gate.


    ¡ªThey were at the foot of the mountain range where the Supreme Tao Palace was located.


    Ahead was a small pavilion.


    Two rows of Taoist Palace disciples in blue robes stood solemnly in the pavilion, with serious expressions.


    Shen Ye and Tu Fusheng exchanged glances.


    ¡°Something seems to be happening here; looks like infiltrating the Tao Palace is out of the question,¡± Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s expression turned fierce, and he transmitted back:


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just barge in and destroy the symbol of that Tao Palace, completely wiping out the statue. What do you think?¡±


    A faint killing intent rose from him.


    Shen Ye was somewhat tempted.


    Tu Fusheng was a powerhouse from the One Hundred and Eight Worlds; if he acted, what could go wrong?


    But¡ª


    Something didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act hastily; let¡¯s watch the situation first.¡±


    Shen Ye made his decision.


    Tu Fusheng then refrained himself and withdrew his killing intent, transforming back into a harmless old man.


    ¡°Mr. Tu!¡±


    A voice called out from the direction of the pavilion.


    ¡°Damn, they recognize me!¡± Tu Fusheng changed color.


    Now they were exposed!


    It wasn¡¯t himself he was worried about but Shen Ye.


    After all, Shen Ye¡¯s task was to breach the entire Tao Palace and destroy the divine statue!


    If Shen Ye lost his composure, they would have to engage in a major confrontation now!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, and he transmitted:


    ¡°No worries, let¡¯s see what they have to say, and we won¡¯t make a move for now.¡±


    Two Taoist Palace disciples rushed over and landed in front of them:


    ¡°Mr. Tu, your esteemed visit does not warrant waiting here, please come with us.¡±


    They looked at Shen Ye, then at Tu Fusheng, seemed to understand something, and together they bowed respectfully.


    ¡°¡­Haha, excellent!¡±

 Chapter 646 03-25 - 646 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens _4

    ?Chapter 646: Chapter 366: The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens! _4 Chapter 646: Chapter 366: The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens! _4 Tu Fusheng smiled and, with his hands clasped behind his back, walked out of the crowd with Shen Ye.


    A Taoist boy from the palace led the way, escorting both into a small pavilion to sit down.


    Inside the pavilion was an exquisite Teleportation Array.


    Someone handed something to Shen Ye and then nodded to the others:


    ¡°Begin the teleportation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Before the two were ready, the Teleportation Law activated.


    Swoosh¡ª


    They vanished directly from the mountain gate and then appeared in a splendid, golden grand hall.


    A Taoist boy was waiting for them.


    ¡°Elder Tu graces us with your presence. Our Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder is about to leave seclusion and will come to greet you personally. Please, have a seat for a moment.¡±


    The Taoist boy respectfully offered tea and pastries, then smiled at Shen Ye:


    ¡°Please fill out the jade slip carefully, as this is a matter of great importance.¡±


    With that, the boy vanished with a flash.


    ¡°They seem quite busy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Since their Supreme Elder is coming to greet us, we might as well wait,¡± Tu Fusheng replied calmly.


    Shen Ye looked down at the jade slip in his hand.


    It seemed to be able to guide his Strength into it and then read the contents.


    He could also input some information with his mind.


    ¡°Is this a welcome form? Should we fill it out?¡±


    Shen Ye asked. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we do¡ªwhat, Elder Tu is afraid of them not liking it?¡± Tu Fusheng snorted coldly.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and then decided to take it seriously.


    After all, they regarded him as a guest.


    As a guest, according to proper etiquette, there should be minimal risk.


    It should be safe.


    He held the jade slip and began to fill in the information.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t use my real name, I¡¯ll write ¡®Nangong Wantu.''¡±


    Hopefully, Nangong Sirui wouldn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Gender: Male.¡±


    ¡°Age: Sixteen.¡±


    ¡°Strength: Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.¡±


    ¡°Do you possess any Technique Spirits or Divine Spirits?¡±


    ¡°¡­I have a contract with the Big Skeleton which can enter the Dharma Aspect at any time, so I suppose that counts.¡±


    Shen Ye marked ¡°Yes¡± and continued reading.


    ¡°Have you ever practiced the Cultivation Techniques of the civil realm?¡±


    Shen Ye paused.


    If he hadn¡¯t practiced them, would the Taoist Palace gift him a Cultivation Technique as a guest?


    That would be fortuitous!


    The initial task on the path to Connecting Heaven was to learn such a Cultivation Technique!


    Shen Ye happily marked ¡°No¡±.


    There were a plethora of other tedious details that seemed very complicated.


    Shen Ye, keeping his patience, filled them out one by one.


    Suddenly.


    Outside, a bell tolled and celestial music floated through the air.


    Rows of Taoists entered one by one.


    An old man with a profound aura flew in from the sky and laughed loudly:


    ¡°Elder Tu graces us with your presence. We apologize for not greeting you from afar, and hope you will forgive us!¡±


    ¡ªThe Supreme Elder of the Taoist Palace had arrived.


    Tu Fusheng was about to speak when he saw the jade slip in Shen Ye¡¯s hands suddenly fly away.


    An old man in a black Taoist robe landed opposite them, sitting on a cushion while fondly stroking the jade slip.


    ¡°Today I was anticipating something, but to have Elder Tu come personally is both surprising and delightful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Tu Fusheng.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Both exchanged glances, somewhat confused.


    However, Tu Fusheng, experienced and wise, and Shen Ye, accustomed to all sorts of situations, kept their composure despite their uneasy feelings.


    ¡°How do you find this situation?¡± Tu Fusheng tentatively started a conversation.


    ¡°Absolutely no problem,¡± the Supreme Elder looked over at Shen Ye, sizing him up.


    ¡°A sixteen-year-old at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm is quite impressive, and you haven¡¯t practiced any Cultivation Techniques, making you a blank slate, which is the most important.¡±


    ¡°Elder Tu, we will take extra care of your descendant once he joins our Supreme Tao Palace. Rest assured!¡±


    Join the Taoist Palace?


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not having a chance to say anything before he saw the Supreme Elder toss the jade slip back to him.


    Catching the jade slip, Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual power probed inside.


    He saw, written over the densely packed personal information he had filled out, two more lines:


    ¡°Agreed to admit!¡±


    ¡°Planned to be arranged as a direct disciple of a Supreme Elder of the Taoist Palace.¡±

 Chapter 647 03-25 - 647 367 Pei Pei

    ?Chapter 647: Chapter 367 Pei Pei Chapter 647: Chapter 367 Pei Pei Shen Ye held the jade slip, his thoughts whirled around eight hundred times before he finally met Tu Fusheng¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Me, become a disciple?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to become a disciple or not?¡±


    As their gazes met, Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    The benefits of joining the Supreme Tao Palace were obvious¡ª


    Firstly, one could learn peripheral cultivation techniques.


    Secondly, if there was a chance to move to the central part of the Taoist Palace one day, to release the Demon-Subduing Pestle and fling it towards the divine statue¡ª


    The contract would be completed!


    Thereafter, Yun Ni wouldn¡¯t have any curses left for him, and he could obtain all her Taoist treasures.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, since the Supreme Tao Palace holds such esteem for me, I am not one to be stingy.¡±


    Tu Fusheng laughed boisterously as he extended his hand to place a black wooden board on the table.


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and the black wooden board immediately flew towards him, landing in his hand.


    ¡°Is this the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome? Elder Tu, you¡¯re really generous!¡±


    The Sect Master Saint said excitedly.


    However, Tu Fusheng turned to Shen Ye, his gaze becoming kind:


    ¡°It¡¯s just a contribution of some clandestine secret techniques to the Taoist Palace¡ªThis junior is now in your care; I hope you take good care of him and guide him to success.¡±


    Everyone looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThe legendary Holy Warrior, the Extreme Hand-Blade Style Master, known as the Master of Malice, Elder Tu, personally brought this child here, and so generously, even donating the slashing secret tome.


    This child must be a close relative of his!


    ¡°Is the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome very valuable?¡±


    Shen Ye transmitted his query.


    ¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s a treasured collection of mine,¡± Tu Fusheng replied rather painfully, but he immediately dismissed the sentiment and solemnly transmitted, ¡°My reputation can only be utilized for a while, to truly make them value you, train you, one must offer tangible treasures!¡±


    ¡°Exchange of interests,¡± Shen Ye acknowledged his understanding.


    ¡ªI give you the secret tome, you provide proper cultivation for my descendent.


    That was the deal laid out on the table.


    A win-win situation.


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s tone grew even warmer as he said to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, my Supreme Tao Palace has five Dharma Aspects, eighteen types of Taoist soldiers, and thirty-six layered techniques, divided into Heavenly, Earth, and Mystic Gates, each with their master. Which gate would you like to cultivate in?¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the differences between these three gates.¡± Shen Ye inquired respectfully.


    ¡°The Heavenly Gate specializes in spell work, the Earth Gate in Taoist weaponry, and the Mystic Gate in the study of Dharma Aspects¡ª¡¯Titles,¡¯ and rare items; without a special Dharma Aspect or the rarity of a ¡®Title,¡¯ one cannot enter this gate.¡±


    The Sect Master Saint patiently explained.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°And who might the illustrious heroes be that preside over these gates?¡±


    It was natural for a youth to admire heroes.


    The Sect Master Saint smiled and said, ¡°The Heavenly Gate is managed by the three Supreme Elders of our Supreme Tao Palace, the Earth Gate by the Vice Sect Leader who passes on the teachings, and as for the Mystic Gate¡ª¡±


    He paused, then continued:


    ¡°It was originally overseen by the only direct disciple of the Sect Leader, the eldest disciple of our sect. However, she fell into devilish obsession and was exterminated in the lower universe by a grand formation personally arranged by the Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°So the position of Mystic Gate¡¯s leader is presently vacant.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was calm, but his mind felt as though struck by a thunderclap.


    Yun Ni¡ª


    She was the only direct disciple of the Sect Leader of the Supreme Tao Palace?


    If they were master and disciple, why weren¡¯t preparations made earlier, and why would a grand formation be arranged at the end specifically to kill her?


    This was illogical!


    And this Sect Master Saint, so unguardedly discussing recent events with a stranger.


    As if he was anxious for everyone else to know.


    ¡­It was too strange.


    There must be some grave illness within this Supreme Tao Palace.


    Wait.


    Do they think Yun Ni is dead?


    Shen Ye cast a glance at Tu Fusheng.


    Tu Fusheng immediately straightened up, moved, he said, ¡°The Saintly Honor actually resolved to take action against his own direct disciple? She¡¯s truly been killed?¡±


    ¡°The Soul Lamp has been extinguished. The eldest disciple of my Supreme Tao Palace, Yun Ni, due to falling into devilish obsession and bringing disaster to the beings of the lower realms, was indeed exterminated in one stroke by a grand formation set up by the Sect Master Saint,¡± confirmed the Sect Master Saint with a nod.


    Soul Lamp?


    ¡°It¡¯s a Magic Artifact linked to a person¡¯s life; if anyone in the sect dies, their Soul Lamp will extinguish, and the sect will immediately send people to investigate the cause of the disciple¡¯s death.¡±


    Tu Fusheng transmitted the explanation.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    He was quite certain that Yun Ni, who had fallen into devilish obsession, was still locked up by him in the Sealing Coffin, inside a Sealing Coffin.


    Perhaps¡­


    That Sealing Coffin could completely isolate her aura?


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, which gate of my Taoist Palace would you like to join?¡±


    The Sect Master Saint asked.


    ¡°I wish to join the Mystic Gate,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Why?¡± inquired the Sect Master Saint.


    ¡°Because I have a few ¡®Titles¡¯ that are somewhat special, and I would like to familiarize myself with them slowly in the Mystic Gate and find ways to enhance them,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    He minded a thought and released a Purple Grade ¡®Title,¡¯ letting it float above his head.


    Seeing this action, everyone¡¯s hearts immediately filled with a measure of respect.


    ¡ªThe means to hide ¡°Titles¡± were not common!


    This youngster being able to hide his ¡°Titles¡± and saying he has ¡°a few special ¡®Titles¡¯,¡± it appeared he truly was a special talent!


    The Sect Master Saint looked up, scrutinizing the ¡°Title¡± above his head, and unconsciously uttered the word:


    ¡°Disaster.¡±


    Everyone else looked as well.


    Disaster!


    Such a ¡°Title¡± it was!


    Just hearing it didn¡¯t seem like anything good; could it lead to trouble?


    ¡°Apologies, to enter the Mystic Gate, at least two ¡®Titles¡¯ are required, or a rare Dharma Aspect must be revealed.¡±


    The Sect Master Saint said.


    ¡°I have another,¡± said Shen Ye.


    His head moved slightly and another ¡®Title¡¯ emerged.


    This was a rare pink ¡®Title¡¯¡ª


    ¡°Divas.¡±


    It was Divas!


    No matter the talent¡¯s kind, as long as one was a Diva, it was of extreme usefulness to a sect.


    No wonder Tu Fusheng cared so much about this junior!

 Chapter 648 03-25 - 648 367

    ?Chapter 648: 367 Chapter 648: 367 Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t help but stand up, laughing heartily, and loudly said,


    ¡°Divas? Excellent, your joining will surely make our Mystic Sect even more powerful.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, from now on, you are a disciple of my Supreme Tao Palace Mystic Sect.¡±


    ¡°Someone, take him to receive his Disciple¡¯s Robe, all kinds of Elixirs, Armor, and Daoist Manuals.¡±


    He rattled off a list of instructions, and on the spot, arranged everything.


    ¡ªThat was too fast.


    This also made Shen Ye once again realize the ¡°Divas''¡± professional value.


    Supreme Elder then asked,


    ¡°Elder Tu, are you going to stay a bit longer, or return immediately?¡±


    Tu Fusheng caressed his beard and sent Shen Ye a voice transmission:


    ¡°Once you enter the Taoist sect, you need to be isolated from cultivation for at least several months before you can communicate with the outside world; that¡¯s the rule. If I make requests about such a trivial matter, it might arouse suspicion.¡±


    Shen Ye sent back a voice transmission:


    ¡°You go first. Move around freely for a bit. When I call you with the contract, then come into my Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Tu Fusheng was startled and then overjoyed beyond belief.


    This was essentially freedom!


    If there was trouble, he could come to help; otherwise, he could do whatever he wanted!


    ¡ªHaving fought to the death and accompanied him through the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe, and having exchanged secret teachings for his disciple position, he had indeed reaped the reward.


    This kid is all right.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through with that assassination business!


    ¡°The younger generation I leave behind is in your hands, which puts my mind at ease; I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s physique flashed, and he instantly entered the void, his whereabouts unknown.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    It almost felt like¡­


    He was somewhat in a hurry¡­


    Supreme Elder looked at the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome in his hand.


    The tome was real.


    He then looked at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was a true Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm youth, bearing two rare ¡°titles.¡±


    ¡ªAlso real.


    Alright.


    No problem.


    ¡°Supreme Elder, this disciple will take his leave now,¡± Shen Ye gave a bow.


    ¡°Mm, go on, today we¡¯re re-contesting Mystic Sect rankings; you should pay attention.¡±


    ¡°And also, cultivate well in the future. Achieving Great Accomplishment will also be the glory of our Taoist Palace,¡± Supreme Elder advised kindly.


    Shen Ye bowed once more and then was taken away by a Guide Taoist, leaving the palace.


    The Guide Taoist first took him to receive this month¡¯s Spirit Stones, Elixirs, and basic Daoist Manuals, then they rose into the clouds, flying through the mountains, he spoke rapidly:


    ¡°The leader of the Mystic Sect succumbed to demonic possession today, and Saintly Honor personally laid out the formation to kill him, causing his physique to be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Yun has died, so Mystic Sect rankings will necessarily be reshuffled.¡±


    He stopped speaking at that point.


    Shen Ye smiled, took out some of the Spirit Stones he had just received, and stuffed them into the Guide Taoist¡¯s hand.


    The Guide Taoist continued,


    ¡°The Mystic Sect¡¯s rankings are different from the other two sects; they are randomly drawn from Dharma Aspect, Title, or Mystical Objects for competition.¡±


    ¡°The higher your ranking, the better resources you obtain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s redrawn every seven days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother,¡± Shen Ye bowed, handing over a few more Elixirs.


    Soon,


    The two arrived at a mountain peak.


    They saw that seventeen or eighteen Cultivators had already gathered at the Martial Competition Arena.


    The Guide Taoist stuck out his neck and after peering for a while, whispered,


    ¡°This time the competition is about Mystical Objects.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Mystical Object?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Mystical Objects are things that are strange, incomprehensible, yet possess formidable power,¡± explained the Guide Taoist.


    ¡°Thank you, brother,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    The Guide Taoist waved the Elixirs in front of Shen Ye then tucked them into his storage bag.


    ¡ªMeaning, taking your advantage, I will make sure everything is handled properly.


    This guy is straightforward!


    ¡°May I ask for brother¡¯s name, so I can ask for guidance in the future,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    ¡°Dao Zhengyi,¡± the Guide Taoist returned the bow.


    ¡°Good name, I am Nangong Wantu.¡±


    The Guide Taoist led him to the arena, spoke a few words to a Black-Bearded Big Man as a brief introduction for Shen Ye, then took his leave.


    Leaving Shen Ye surrounded by a group of brothers and sisters sizing him up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the name Tu Fusheng before; seems like it was a strong individual from a past era¡­ and he¡¯s still alive?¡±


    Black-Bearded Big Man muttered.


    ¡°I am Nangong Wantu, pleased to meet my fellow brothers and sisters,¡± Shen Ye said evenly, with a bow.


    ¡°Hmm, are you participating in today¡¯s ranking contest? Why not join in the fun?¡± the Black-Bearded Big Man invited.


    The other brothers and sisters looked over as well, showing interest.


    By their expressions, they seemed very keen on having him join. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight; I¡¯ll just watch for now,¡± Shen Ye declined.


    ¡ªHe wasn¡¯t here to show off, better to observe the situation first.


    Plus, a very important point¡ª


    The Law Power of this world was so profound that with just a little sensing, one could pierce through the void and see the Dharma Aspects hidden within the Dharma Realm.


    The power here was immense!


    He needed some time to slowly adapt.


    Upon hearing Shen Ye¡¯s refusal to participate in the ranking contest, everyone was somewhat disenchanted and returned their attention to the arena.


    ¡ªOn the stage, two Disciples were competing with Mystical Objects.


    One released a treasure gourd that could spit out lightning continuously from mid-air;


    The other held a Staff that raised five-colored clouds, blocking all of the other¡¯s attacks.


    Shen Ye watched for a while and slightly nodded.


    This was how they competed¡ª


    Both individuals on the platform did not use Dharma Aspects or Titles, only relying on the Mystical Objects in their hands to fight.


    The method was somewhat like fighting crickets.


    Quite interesting and, for both combatants, there was no risk to their lives.


    No wonder they had hoped he¡¯d join earlier.


    Having a fresh Mystical Object participate in the fight was actually quite fun.


    ¡­Never mind.


    He¡¯d just arrived, he¡¯d slowly change his ranking later on.

 Chapter 649 03-25 - 649 367 Pei Pei_3

    ?Chapter 649: Chapter 367 Pei Pei_3 Chapter 649: Chapter 367 Pei Pei_3 Shen Ye found a spot and comfortably sat down to watch the competition on the stage.


    About seven or eight minutes passed.


    The gourd was still releasing lightning, but the staff gradually couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. It softened and transformed into a rope.


    It could no longer release the five-colored clouds and mist, nor could it withstand the lightning.


    ¡°The winner has been decided!¡± the Black-Bearded Big Man announced loudly.


    Two disciples collected their magical items and jumped off the stage.


    ¡°Sun Lian has moved up a rank, and Wu Fang has moved down a rank¡ªare there any more challengers?¡± the Black-Bearded Big Man asked.


    As everyone hesitated, a streak of light flew from the sky and landed on the stage.


    It was an old man with white hair dressed in a deep blue Taoist robe.


    Without any preamble, he declared, ¡°The Mystic Sect Leader Yun Ni has gone mad with obsession, has died, and his soul has perished. All resources and treasures he left behind will now be redistributed among you.¡±


    ¡°You can vie for them according to the rules of the Mysterious Gate.¡±


    As he spoke, dozens of Taoists carrying various objects, books, and even several Taoist Boys descended onto the mountain peak.


    The Taoist holding the book intoned, ¡°There is one Spiritual Spring, one Cultivation Mansion of the Mysterious Gate, twelve Ten-Thousand Spirit Fruit Trees, one Superior Alchemy Furnace, three Top-grade Taoist Weapons, one Fire-Tending Apprentice, one Fan-Holding Apprentice, one Harvesting Apprentice¡­¡±


    It took a whole three to five minutes to finish reading the list.


    The Black-Bearded Big Man asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the treatment only the Mystic Sect Leader is supposed to receive? Are we really distributing everything this time?¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni has gone mad with obsession. The Sect Leader, deeply afraid you might follow the same path, had everything inspected by people. Still not reassured, he decided to disperse all these resources and bestow them upon you all.¡±


    Everyone grew excited.


    Shen Ye listened from the side but didn¡¯t feel much interest.


    He might as well sit this one out.


    He was thinking this when suddenly, he sensed something and looked up at the group of Taoists.


    He saw a female child among those brought in meeting his gaze.


    The girl seemed to want to say something but cautiously looked around before lowering her eyes.


    Recognize her?


    Shen Ye studied the girl closely.


    ¡­No, he didn¡¯t recognize her at all.


    This was the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe; how could he possibly know someone here?


    She was probably just looking because he was handsome.


    Shen Ye shifted his gaze and leaned back in his chair again.


    On the stage, the elder announced, ¡°Those who want the Mysterious Fire Spiritual Spring, come forward and compete for it.¡±


    Immediately, five Taoists jumped onto the stage.


    The elder had them draw straws to pair off for combat.


    As Shen Ye watched, another premonition struck him.


    He looked across the stage.


    The girl¡¯s gaze met his again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye communicated telepathically.


    ¡°Elder? Is it you?¡± the girl cautiously replied.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    She called me ¡°Elder.¡±


    Why?


    Could it be¡ª


    ¡°Do not make any noise. How do you recognize me?¡± Shen Ye transmitted back.


    ¡°I was with the elder when we fashioned the Demon-Subduing Pestle,¡± the girl¡¯s voice carried excitement and urgency, ¡°it contains a strand of my spirit.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was startled, a sudden unease overwhelming him.


    The Demon-Subduing Pestle could break all defenses of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    It was made using a spirit?


    This Taoist Boy must not fall into others¡¯ hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s me¡ªdon¡¯t look at me anymore to avoid suspicion and just wait patiently.¡±


    Shen Ye communicated.


    The girl lowered her head, truly not looking at him anymore.


    The competition on the stage continued.


    The Cultivation Mansion, fruit trees, Alchemy Furnace, and other items were being contested and divided.


    Finally¡ª


    The girl was brought forward, standing beside the elder.


    ¡°One Fire-Tending Apprentice, this is a child born with the Talent for Artifact Refining and Alchemy. If nurtured properly, she will also become a valuable disciple of our Taoist Palace,¡± the elder spoke on the stage.


    Shen Ye¡¯s Physique flashed, and he jumped onto the stage.


    Along with him, six others jumped onto the stage as well.


    Even the Black-Bearded Big Man landed on the stage, laughing loudly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know of Pei Pei¡¯s Talent? Who isn¡¯t aware? She deserves a fair competition among us all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I too need an apprentice of such caliber for Artifact Refining,¡± another disciple laughed.


    ¡°If Pei Pei hadn¡¯t lost her parents early on, how would she have ended up tending fires? I¡¯ll rescue her; the rest of you step aside!¡± another disciple shouted.


    No one paid him any heed.


    Everyone wanted to obtain the Fire-Tending Apprentice.


    The elder counted the number of people and nodded, ¡°Draw straws. Pair off two by two. The last victor will have this apprentice attend to them.¡±


    Seven jade slips were laid on the ground.


    Everyone reached out and picked up a jade slip.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Five!¡±


    ¡°Six!¡±


    Everyone read the numbers inside the jade slips aloud.


    Shen Ye held the remaining jade slip and read, ¡°Bye.¡±


    Everyone looked at him oddly.


    The lucky kid doesn¡¯t even have to fight in the first round, not expending any Strength.


    ¡°Those who have a bye, step down and wait for the next round,¡± the elder directed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye jumped off the stage.


    The struggle began.


    Disciples drew various magical items to confront each other.


    Before Shen Ye could take a closer look, a disciple had already been flung off the stage, rolling onto the ground.


    ¡°Thanks for going easy.¡±


    The Black-Bearded Big Man grinned.


    Shen Ye glanced by his side but saw a black hen standing next to him.


    A hen?


    ¡°Phoenix King, you¡¯ve met your match.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered.


    The first round ended, leaving four people.


    They drew straws again.


    ¡°One!¡± the Black-Bearded Big Man shouted.


    ¡°Two,¡± a graceful youth responded.


    ¡°Three,¡± Shen Ye held the jade slip and voiced out.


    ¡°Four¡ªI relinquish my right,¡± the last disciple said, face downcast.


    Everyone looked at him.


    He held a white mouse in his hand, clearly injured in the recent fight, covered in blood.


    ¡°Quick, go to the infirmary!¡± the elder urged him.


    Every magical item was hard-won; a disciple¡¯s loss of a magical item meant the Sect also lost that item.

 Chapter 650 03-25 - 650 367 Pei Pei_4

    ?Chapter 650: Chapter 367 Pei Pei_4 Chapter 650: Chapter 367 Pei Pei_4 The elder naturally hoped that the rat would survive.


    ¡°Ban Ban, don¡¯t you die!¡±


    The disciple, holding the rat, rushed into the sky and flew toward another mountain peak.


    Shen Ye silently withdrew his gaze.


    Had he been skipped again?


    ¡°Elder, this isn¡¯t fair, he¡¯s been skipped twice now.¡±


    The Black-Bearded Big Man couldn¡¯t help but say.


    The elder replied, ¡°The drawing of lots turned out this way; you can only blame your bad luck, why blame him!¡±


    The Black-Bearded Big Man felt frustrated and glared back at another competitor, saying,


    ¡°Regardless of who wins between you and me, we both have to fight him later, so why not let me have this chance, and next time you choose something, I won¡¯t dispute it, deal?¡±


    The disciple glanced at the girl, seeming reluctant but, compelled by the Black-Bearded Big Man¡¯s intimidation, had to cup his hands in a salute and jump down from the ring.


    Now,


    The only competitors left were Shen Ye and the Black-Bearded Big Man.


    ¡°New kid, I¡¯m Jiang Dazhuang, the second-ranked in Mysterious Gate; even Yun Ni had to show me some facet when she was here.¡±


    The Black-Bearded Big Man stared at Shen Ye with a malevolent intent and continued,


    ¡°Pei Pei is not someone you should covet, just step down quickly to avoid me hurting your treasure; you won¡¯t even have a place to cry.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and saluted with his hands, ¡°So it¡¯s Second Senior Brother, nice to meet you, how have you been, have you eaten?¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang bellowed, ¡°Who is your Second Senior Brother, do you really want to challenge me?¡±


    ¡°I also want Pei Pei.¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    ¡°The competition begins!¡± the elder declared impatiently.


    Jiang Dazhuang sneered and released a black hen, shouting,


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    The black hen immediately lifted its head, grabbed a carrot in its beak, placed it on its back, and charged straight for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye casually touched his side, took out the Phoenix King¡¯s Fan, threw it to the ground, and also shouted, S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Benevolent God, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±


    The Phoenix King¡¯s Fan spun in mid-air, landed on the ground, and instantly transformed into the Benevolent God Rooster.


    Upon seeing it, the black hen immediately screeched in alarm and turned to flee.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    The Benevolent God Rooster called out threateningly,


    ¡ªHe was the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes, and just by his identity, he completely suppressed the hen.


    The black hen immediately dared not move any longer, squatting on the spot, shaking with fear.


    The Benevolent God Rooster stepped forward, raised a claw, and was about to mount the hen¡¯s back¡ª


    ¡°I surrender!¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang roared and instantly retracted the hen and jumped off the platform.


    On the platform.


    Only the Benevolent God Rooster stood there majestically, with the carrot that had belonged to the hen in its beak.


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Hey, this was supposed to be a competition, what is your rooster trying to do?¡± Jiang Dazhuang roared.


    Shen Ye looked at the Benevolent God Rooster.


    The Benevolent God Rooster gave him a resolute look and then gestured towards the carrot it was holding in its beak.


    ¡­So it went after the hen just to snatch the carrot on its back?


    But¡­


    What use is a carrot!


    As Shen Ye was pondering, lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Your rooster has acquired a special item:¡±


    ¡°Carrot (Hidden).¡±


    ¡°Your rooster can begin its disguise.¡±


    ¡°The effect after disguising is:¡±


    ¡°Carrot Chicken.¡±


    ¡°Description: Walking through a crowd while holding a Carrot Chicken, one will be completely ignored (Carrot Chicken).¡±


    Shen Ye was about to go mad.


    This works too?


    ¡ªWhat the heck is the structure of your world, you phoenix clan.


    The elder stood on the platform and declared,


    ¡°The Fire-Tending Apprentice Pei Pei now belongs to Nangong Wantu, alright, let¡¯s move on to the next.¡±


    Shen Ye jumped down from the platform.


    The selection and battle began again on the platform.


    Below the platform.


    The girl had already run over, standing by his side obediently and even holding his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, for coming to rescue me, please take me away to escape immediately.¡±


    She transmitted her thoughts.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Sect Leader did not consume your Dharma Aspect this time, and will definitely greatly weaken; he must consume most of the people in the Sect to maintain his strength.¡±


    ¡°We must leave or he will definitely consume us!¡±

 Chapter 651 03-25 - 651 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace

    ?Chapter 651: Chapter 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace Chapter 651: Chapter 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace The giant ship sailed across the starry sea.


    Numerous crimson vertical pupils rose from the sea, moving back and forth in the sky, all gazing at the young girl on the ship¡¯s deck.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    The girl said with a smile.


    All the vertical pupils fell back into the sea, never to emerge again.


    The girl felt somewhat bored and disappointed.


    She closed her eyes and continued her cultivation.


    A bird fell from the sky, flapping its wings in front of her as if showing off something.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    The girl did not open her eyes but simply spoke, ¡°You can now pass through the Sea of Falling Stars and find me accurately.¡±


    The bird proudly puffed out its chest, looking around and lifting one foot.


    The girl snapped her fingers.


    The Spirit Jade tied to the bird¡¯s foot immediately made a sound:


    ¡°Lancy sir, there are no pursuers for now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been some trouble at the Supreme Tao Palace.¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni succumbed to her inner demons and died in the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ of the lower universe.¡±


    Indefinite Layer.


    The girl finally opened her eyes, her pupils changing continuously from azure to emerald green, and finally to a rich black night.


    She said, ¡°Peacock, slow down a bit, what about the Indefinite Layer?¡±


    The bird was startled and hurriedly bowed:


    ¡°Charlotte lady, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°¡ªNothing particularly happened to the Indefinite Layer. It¡¯s just that Yun Ni went to the Death Planet to seek the Immortal Country. Then her Heart Demon acted up, and she was caught by the Saintly Honor of the Supreme Tao Palace, who set up a great formation. It¡¯s said she died right there.¡±


    ¡°Is the Death Planet alright?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but now the winds and clouds are gathering, and the experts from various universes are converging there, all wanting to obtain the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLady, do you want to go back and take a look?¡± the bird asked.


    Charlotte slowly exhaled, clenched her hands tightly, then relaxed them.


    ¡°I need to focus on enhancing my strength now, otherwise I can¡¯t protect anyone.¡±


    ¡°Going back¡­is pointless.¡±


    The bird said, ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be in any trouble,¡± Charlotte said. ¡°Even I was saved by him. How could he fail to cope?¡±


    Having said this, she seemed to gain some confidence, settled down again, and softly said:


    ¡°The Indefinite Layer is at the bottom of the universe. The battles there will not exceed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°With his ability, he won¡¯t have any issues.¡±


    The conversation ended.


    The girl closed her eyes again, resuming her cultivation.


    The giant ship continued its journey across the starry sea.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Ninety-Ninth Layered Universe.


    At the Supreme Tao Palace.


    On the Mysterious Gate arena.


    Several disciples released curious items, fighting each other.


    Shen Ye sat in a corner below the stage, quietly watching everything in front of him.


    Pei Pei stood by his side.


    Ever since he had gotten Pei Pei, he had not made a move himself.


    As a result.


    Those high-level Talismans, enviable magic treasures, and famously powerful Taoist weapons all ended up in the hands of other disciples.


    People gradually stopped looking his way frequently.


    ¡ªA curious item being powerful doesn¡¯t automatically make its ¡°Dharma Aspect¡± powerful.


    Seven days later, the Mysterious Gate rankings were to be recalculated, and the disciples would compete based on Dharma Aspect or ¡°name.¡±


    By then.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to stay quietly out of it any longer.


    Everyone thought silently.


    Jiang Dazhuang also concealed the murderous intent in his eyes.


    ¡ªHis curious item dared to ride my curious item!


    What a great humiliation!


    He must teach him a good lesson, absolutely no mercy!


    On the arena.


    The last battle had also ended.


    The resources of Yun Ni had all been distributed, each finding their own owner.


    The Elder left with his subordinates.


    Shen Ye then stood up and walked over to Jiang Dazhuang, bowing his hands:


    ¡°Hello Second Senior Brother, I am a new disciple who joined today. May I know where the living arrangements are?¡±


    ¡°New disciples have no specific dwellings, just find any spot on this mountain to rest.¡± Jiang Dazhuang said indifferently.


    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he turned back to his seat and pulled out a Daoist Manual to read.


    This Daoist Manual was not beginner-level either.


    After all, when Shen Ye joined, he was arranged to be a direct disciple of a Supreme Elder of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Thus, the grade of this Dao Manual was quite high¡ªit was the source book of the Cultivation Techniques of the Supreme Tao Palace, named:


    ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    Shen Ye held the book and began to read.


    The content of the book was profound, and Shen Ye, lacking a foundation in cultivation, soon found himself frowning deeply.


    He pulled out a Card and slipped it between the pages of the book.


    ¡ªIt was the Combat Guidance Master from the Tarot Cards.


    ¡°Master, I have no foundation in cultivation and can¡¯t understand all this. What should I do?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Combat Guidance Master said with a smile, ¡°Let me read through it once and I¡¯ll add various annotations for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Shen Ye said.


    After a few moments.


    Dense annotations appeared on the book, including specialized terms, phrases, and diagrams¡ªeverything needed.


    Now he could finally understand.


    Shen Ye earnestly began reading the scripture¡ª


    After all, this was his first time formally studying the cultivation side of the Cultivation Techniques.


    This was also a requirement of the path to Connecting Heaven.


    Time slowly passed. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One by one, the others dispersed.


    Only Jiang Dazhuang and a few close disciples remained in front of the arena.


    ¡°Big Brother Zhuang, shouldn¡¯t we arrange a place for him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Supreme Elder wouldn¡¯t be pleased to hear you¡¯re treating a newcomer like this.¡±


    ¡°This kid is a descendant of that notoriously fierce character from the One Hundred and Eighth Layered Universe, Big Brother Zhuang, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Several disciples offered their suggestions in a flurry.


    ¡°Stop talking,¡± Jiang Dazhuang said sternly, ¡°Yun Ni is dead. From today on, I am the eldest disciple of the Mysterious Gate. Today is perfect for making him an example to warn others who dare disobey in the future.¡±


    He sneered after speaking, ¡°We disciples, having cultivated here at the Supreme Tao Palace until today, who doesn¡¯t have a reliable background?¡±


    ¡°¡ªAm I supposed to be afraid of him?¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang said loudly on purpose, his gaze firmly fixed on Shen Ye.


    Merely a youngster at the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm.

 Chapter 652 03-25 - 652 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_2

    ?Chapter 652: Chapter 368: Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_2 Chapter 652: Chapter 368: Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_2 ¡°If he impulsively decides to fight me¡ª¡±


    ¡°With my Eightfold Dharmakaya strength, I can completely and openly crush him underfoot as payback for the grudge on the stage earlier.¡±


    The crowd followed Jiang Dazhuang¡¯s gaze.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even lift his head but continued to bury himself in reading the Taoist scripture.


    Jiang Dazhuang was somewhat surprised.


    Typically, young men like this, possessing strange items and having support, would fly into a rage and fight fiercely just by being provoked.


    But all he did was read the Taoist scripture?


    Moving slowly towards Shen Ye, Jiang Dazhuang opened his mouth as if to speak, then hastily closed it again.


    That won¡¯t do.


    He hadn¡¯t officially become the chief disciple of the Mystic Sect yet.


    The higher-ups of the Taoist Palace were likely still deliberating.


    At this point in time, if a new disciple causes a disturbance, it would be fine for him to discipline them.


    But if he were to take the initiative to bully a new disciple, that would be a different matter.


    Jiang Dazhuang sneered:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Once the leader of the Mystic Sect is officially announced, then we¡¯ll settle the score with him.¡±


    He left with a few close disciples in tow.


    Shen Ye continued to peruse the Taoist scripture.


    In the void above.


    The Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    Tu Fusheng, squatting on the stele, said with some regret:


    ¡°What a pity, he didn¡¯t make a move.¡±


    ¡ªHad Jiang Dazhuang dared to strike, Tu Fusheng would have killed him on the spot.


    That was Shen Ye¡¯s request.


    Looking at it this way, Shen Ye didn¡¯t really care about staying in the Taoist Palace or not.


    After all, the first step on the path of Connecting Heaven was already complete.


    ¡°Hm, go out and play. Come back if anything comes up,¡± Shen Ye said without lifting his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your call,¡± Tu Fusheng said before disappearing with a flash.


    Shen Ye refocused his spirit and diligently practiced the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Unknowingly, it had become dark.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Pei Pei timidly transmitted her voice.


    Shen Ye raised his head, glanced at her, and immediately understood something.


    ¡°Take this spirit stone and get us something to eat. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, young master.¡±


    Pei Pei promptly left.


    Dozens of breaths later.


    She returned with a ring specially designed for storing food, only to see Shen Ye still intently reading the scripture, his hands continuously forming various spell seals.


    Pei Pei couldn¡¯t help but feel profound respect.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s act was too convincing; even the spell seals on his hands were so raw, so natural.


    She was right to follow the Sect Leader devotedly!


    ¡°Young master, please have your meal.¡±


    Pei Pei spread out the tablecloth and arranged the dishes upon it.


    Shen Ye put down the scripture and began eating with her.


    Honestly, these were things unheard of on the Death Planet, brimming with energy, beneficial to the body.


    But in terms of taste, they were either too sour or overly sweet.


    Shen Ye took a few bites and then stopped. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pei Pei, apparently very hungry, devoured the food ravenously.


    ¡°Young master, what do we do next? We can¡¯t really sleep on this mountaintop.¡±


    Pei Pei spoke as she ate.


    ¡°How is accommodation usually arranged for new disciples?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Each has their own cave dwelling! There are many vacant ones, accommodating anyone with ease,¡± Pei Pei said indignantly.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s not worry about this matter for now. After dinner, you begin your cultivation. Forget about the rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Pei Pei immediately agreed.


    ¡ªThe Master¡¯s skills and ideas were beyond her, so it was only right to do as she asked!


    After dinner.


    Pei Pei tidied everything and began her earnest cultivation.


    Shen Ye sat next to her, also focused on reading the Taoist scripture, and according to its guidance, he nurtured his spiritual power in his dantian.


    Time slowly passed.


    When the Moon was high in the sky, it was the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye had a premonition.


    The spiritual power in his dantian began to follow the trajectory of the Grand Circulation, ceaselessly coursing through the meridians in his body.


    Everywhere the spiritual power touched, he felt an extreme sense of comfort, and various pains and afflictions vanished.


    Lines of faintly glowing characters immediately appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have seriously studied the Sideline Cultivation Method and have reached the introductory phase.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You now possess Spiritual Power and can be considered a Professional in cultivation.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the initial term of the Heaven Connecting Technique:¡±


    ¡°Connect.¡±


    ¡°Level: None, Special Term.¡±


    ¡°Description: This term will directly augment your strongest form of strength, offering new possibilities to that power.¡±


    ¡°It is currently attached to your ¡®gate¡¯ power.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a new gate power:¡±


    ¡°The Gate of Passageways.¡±


    ¡°Description: Open a gate before an obstacle to directly arrive at the other end of that obstacle.¡±


    ¡°You have embarked on the path of Connecting Heaven.¡±


    ¡°The corresponding exclusive evolution task has been initiated:¡±


    ¡°Ascent.¡±


    ¡°Description: Use the power of cultivation to enhance your strength to the Eightfold Dharma Realm. During this process, you must not engage in conflict with others.¡±


    ¡°Should it be found that you have engaged in conflict, the path to Connecting Heaven will close immediately!¡±


    Not engage in conflict?


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, lost in thought.


    If he avoided conflict, wouldn¡¯t that mean others could walk all over him?


    That wouldn¡¯t work.


    He needed to think of a solution.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Council Hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Three Supreme Elders, the Vice Sect Leader, and the Holy Honored Sect Leader were all gathered.


    Playing with a black wooden token in his hands, the Holy Honored Sect Leader asked:


    ¡°Has the Holy Warrior of the 108th universe really shown up today?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± said one of the Supreme Elders,¡±we¡¯ve secretly compared the soul fluctuations from before and after, and it¡¯s certain it¡¯s him.¡±


    The Holy Honored Sect Leader muttered:


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ I heard he committed too many atrocities and was sealed by the combined forces of the universes 108, 109, and 110. How has he arrived here in fine form?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the information was incorrect,¡± said the Vice Sect Leader.


    ¡°Also possible. How could a being of his strength be easily sealed?¡±

 Chapter 653 03-25 - 653 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_3

    ?Chapter 653: Chapter 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_3 Chapter 653: Chapter 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_3 Saintly Honor fiddled with a black wooden token in his hand and continued:


    ¡°This True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome is indeed remarkable. After reading it, I too have had some insights.¡±


    ¡°Since the other party is so generous, let it be. It¡¯s not worth digging deeper and causing displeasure.¡±


    While he was speaking, a purple talisman suddenly flew into the grand hall and landed in front of Saintly Honor.


    It was a purple Talisman.


    Saintly Honor tapped it with his hand.


    A loud laugh from Tu Fusheng erupted from the Talisman:


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I visited the 105th dimension universe. I didn¡¯t expect to have a little gain as soon as I arrived.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll donate another Spirit Stone Mountain Range to the Taoist Palace.¡±


    The voice was noisy; you could even hear distant and close sounds of scolding and screaming from within the Talisman.


    ¡°Once I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll personally deliver the spirit stones to the Taoist Palace and ask for a drink.¡±


    As his words ended.


    The power within the Talisman completely disappeared.


    The crowd¡¯s expressions subtly changed.


    Saintly Honor pondered and said:


    ¡°What happened in the 105th dimension universe? Investigate and report quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A Supreme Elder instantly disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue discussing the next matter.¡±


    Saintly Honor put away the Talisman and spoke, ¡°Have all of Yun Ni¡¯s items been distributed?¡±


    ¡°They have all been distributed, and a special mark has been left¡ªif Yun Ni still has accomplices within the Mysterious Gate, we can capture them all at once,¡± said the Vice Sect Leader.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see then,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    He formed a Hand Gesture.


    A majestic power emanated from him, displaying various images of light and shadows in the void.


    The disciples who received Yun Ni¡¯s leftover items appeared in the images, each movement clearly visible, while they themselves were totally unaware.


    In one of the images, a disciple was seen diving to the bottom of a Spiritual Spring, attempting to decipher the two lines of Curse Script inscribed on the ground.


    ¡°Fools, those are Purifying Wave Spells that keep the spring water clean. What does he think they are?¡±


    A Supreme Elder couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s very eager to obtain Yun Ni¡¯s strength,¡± Saintly Honor chuckled coldly, ¡°Which family sent this disciple for training?¡±


    ¡°A minor cultivating family from the 96th dimension universe with no significant reputation,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°Keeping him would be a disaster,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    He raised his hand and pointed through the air.


    Immediately, the disciple in the Spiritual Spring exploded into blurred chunks of flesh, absorbed by an invisible force into the void, vanishing without a trace.


    Several elders and even the Vice Sect Leader seemed accustomed to this.


    They turned their attention to other light and shadow images.


    A disciple with a whip in hand was vigorously lashing, whipping an apprentice.


    ¡°Tell me, what secrets does Yun Ni have¡ªif you tell me everything, I will let you become a Fan-Holding Apprentice, otherwise I will keep beating you,¡± the disciple demanded.


    A Taoist Boy, tied to a wall, was beaten until his body was bloody and blurred.


    ¡°The Taoist Boys are the property of the Sect. Moreover, Yun Ni has never trusted these boys; he doesn¡¯t care about them,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°This is a prominent ascender from the 75th dimension universe, with the strength of the 13 layers of the Law Realm,¡± the Vice Sect Leader said.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Saintly Honor lightly pointed.


    In the light-shadow image, the head of the Taoist Boy twisted, and he passed out.


    The whip-holding disciple burst open with a ¡°pop,¡± his blood and spirit sucked into the void, leaving no trace.


    They then looked toward the next image.


    It showed Jiang Dazhuang holding a Long Bow, trying to practice Archery.


    ¡°This is one of our Sect¡¯s internal disciples, the great-grandson of Elder Wang,¡± a Supreme Elder hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Ah, still pondering Archery so late, he has potential,¡± Saintly Honor commented.


    His gaze swept over this light and shadow image then shifted to others.


    The crowd¡¯s gaze also moved along.


    Next.


    The lives or deaths of all the disciples were almost decided in just a few moments.


    Then.


    They saw Shen Ye.


    ¡°A new face¡­ is this a new disciple?¡±


    Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°This is the newcomer brought by Tu Fusheng with two rare names, one of them being Divas,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°Divas, excellent,¡± Saintly Honor continued watching the light and shades.


    Shen Ye was seen sitting cross-legged with a Daoist Manual on his lap, circulating his power.


    ¡°What has he learned?¡±


    Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°He can learn that?¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s a Divas, we wanted to see what level he can cultivate to.¡±


    Saintly Honor was still frowning when suddenly a shift occurred in the void.


    The previously dispatched Supreme Elder who had gone to gather information flew down and returned to his position.


    ¡°Reporting to Saintly Honor, Tu Fusheng has destroyed a planet,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    Saintly Honor nodded with a knowing smile and shook his head:


    ¡°This guy has a notorious reputation, indeed nothing good happens when he shows up, but since he has promised to give us a Spirit Stone Mountain Range¡­¡±


    ¡°Tu Fusheng has always had a nice reputation in this regard,¡± the Vice Sect Leader said.


    Again, they looked up at the light and shadows of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still focused on his cultivation.


    The Fire-Tending Apprentice lay on the grass at the side, already asleep.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he cultivate in a cave, preferring to show off here?¡±


    Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Jiang Dazhuang hasn¡¯t arranged any cave for him.¡±


    ¡°Why is he targeting him so?¡±


    ¡°He won over Jiang Dazhuang with a strange item as soon as he arrived.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s interesting¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a Law Enforcement Cultivator flew in and saluted:


    ¡°Report to the Sect Leader, Tu Fusheng has sent a Space Ring through someone.¡±


    ¡°Bring it here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Ring soon reached Saintly Honor¡¯s hand.


    Facing the gazes of several Supreme Elders, Saintly Honor smiled and said:


    ¡°He indeed kept his word; this Ring indeed contains a Spirit Stone Mountain Range.¡±


    A few exchanged glances with a hint of a smile in their eyes.

 Chapter 654 03-25 - 654 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_4

    ?Chapter 654: Chapter 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_4 Chapter 654: Chapter 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_4 The consumption of spirit stones to maintain the entire sect¡¯s operation was truly terrifying.


    Now that someone had presented a Spirit Stone Mountain Range, no matter the current economic state of the sect, it would be a cause for relief.


    Of course, such a grand gesture deserved thanks.


    Their gaze fell once again on the scene playing out in the light shadow.


    The house had gifted a Spirit Stone Mountain Range.


    Yet the descendants of the giver, practicing in their own sect, lived in squalor without even a cave dwelling to call their own¡­


    It was hardly sufficient.


    After a moment¡¯s contemplation, Saintly Honor spoke,


    ¡°Our Supreme Tao Palace has always had a good reputation among the scores of universes, we cannot let people gossip over such trivialities.¡±


    ¡°But we cannot make it too obvious either; that would not be appropriate,¡± the Vice Sect Leader added.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s¡­ initiate the trial for newcomers, summon the disciples who have just joined the sect, everyone to the sect¡¯s secret realm for a trial. This way, it isn¡¯t targeting him alone and also trains all the new disciples.¡± one of the Supreme Elders suggested.


    A silence ensued.


    In the end, the decision-making power lay in the hands of Saintly Honor.


    Everyone looked towards Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor, however, smiled and said, ¡°Others, please also share your opinions.¡±


    The Vice Sect Leader then spoke, ¡°These newcomers don¡¯t really have much strength¡ª even if they were to sow the fields, they still need to grow and have value before that can be discussed.¡±


    The others nodded slightly.


    Saintly Honor agreed with this view:


    ¡°New disciples truly are unremarkable¡­ not worth wasting time and energy on. It would be better to start cultivating them sooner.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed this way. Opening the secret realm will consume considerable mana. Send someone to prepare, and once ready, issue the order and then teleport.¡±


    He made a final decision with the pound of a gavel.


    ¡°Your subordinate obeys the order.¡± The named Supreme Elder stood up, his physique flashing as he flew out of the Taoist Palace.


    ¡°The rest of you, disperse and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The crowd dispersed.


    Within the great hall, only Saintly Honor was left.


    He sat on the dais, changing the spell in his hand, and cast a technique.


    A most eerie scene unfolded!


    In the succession of light shadow images, disciples who were previously dead suddenly walked out from the void.


    They were unharmed, continuing to do their tasks just as they had in life.


    Elsewhere.


    Mysterious Gate.


    On the pinnacle of the mountain.


    Shen Ye circulated his Cultivation Technique within a state of self-forgetfulness, stimulating his spiritual power, nourishing his meridians, and rotating his inner cycle.


    Suddenly.


    He felt a premonition and immediately exited his cultivation state, his eyes slowly opening.


    ¡°Sect Leader.¡±


    An urgent female voice rang out:


    ¡°At this late hour, no one should bother us¡ªwe can escape!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the young girl beside him, only to see her spread-eagled on the grass as if deep in sleep.


    This child was truly as cunning as a ghost.


    No wonder so many were after her! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps she possessed incredible talent abilities?


    Shen Ye thought it over and responded,


    ¡°Escape? Where do you think we can possibly escape to?¡±


    The girl flipped over on the ground, murmured a few words of sleep talk, and still didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    ¡°Anywhere is fine, Sect Leader! I¡¯m only at the Law Realm Second Layer, with little strength; if you don¡¯t take me with you, I have no option but death.¡±


    Toward the end, she sounded as though she was about to cry.


    Shen Ye smiled, looking at the girl as he was about to speak, when suddenly lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°The Formation-Breaking Holy Staff has sensed the power fluctuations of the Supreme Tao Palace¡¯s great formation and the invasion of the Supreme Heart Demon.¡±


    ¡°Activating body protection function, breaking the illusion before your eyes, allowing you to see the truth.¡±


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye noticed a dark shadow lying next to the girl.


    The shadow glanced at the girl and then at Shen Ye, seemingly monitoring the situation here at all times.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart grew cold.


    Good thing he had not done anything suspicious!


    He looked around.


    But he saw flames engulfing the entire mountain, as far as the eye could see.


    Endless souls were bound to the ground, undergoing the torment of the blazing inferno, crying out in ceaseless anguish.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You are looking at the Dharma Aspect¡¤Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    Be aware, this is the second mighty being you have encountered possessing this Dharma Aspect.¡±


    The second one.


    A bone-chilling terror surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    Who was the first?


    Yun Ni.


    Her Dharma Aspect was the same as his master¡¯s!


    What exactly was their relationship!


    Shen Ye calmed himself, gently exhaled, and kept his expression unchanged.


    ¡ªThe Ninety-Nine Layered Universe held far too many Techniques and abilities he simply did not understand.


    He must be cautious from now on!


    Suddenly.


    A streak of firelight flew across the sky and landed in front of him:


    ¡°Mysterious Gate True Disciple Shen Ye, quickly assemble at the Central Hall; do not be late!¡±

 Chapter 655 03-25 - 655 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low (Big chapter asking for sub

    ?Chapter 655: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!) Chapter 655: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!) The Communication Talisman hovered motionless in midair.


    It was waiting for Shen Ye.


    Yet Shen Ye felt rather troubled.


    The path to Connecting Heaven mandated that he must not engage in fights before reaching the Eightfold Dharmakaya.


    Not fight¡­ how could he protect himself?


    The power of the Magical Realm in the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe was so overwhelming that after some simple cultivation, he had already faintly sensed the possibility of a breakthrough.


    ¡ªThe Power of the Magical Realm here is indeed too abundant and strong!


    How good it would be if everyone could cultivate here.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was almost impossible.


    If Tu Fusheng hadn¡¯t put in such a great effort, both offering Cultivation Techniques and the Spirit Stone Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive within the Supreme Tao Palace.


    How could he even think about bringing others?


    He was digressing.


    Now he needed to figure out how to avoid conflict.


    Although the gate still had direct access to ¡°Dusk Star,¡± did he really want to go there?


    Wouldn¡¯t others see his gate power and create more trouble?


    Forget it, think it over again.


    Shen Ye put away the Communication Talisman, moved his physique, leaped into the air, and flew towards the Central Hall.


    As he flew, he activated his Dharma Aspect.


    At the same moment.


    At his summon, six figures emerged within the Dharma Aspect.


    Big Skeleton Fei Lun!


    And¡ª


    The Four Kings!


    The Earth Demon Beast!


    The Earth Demon Beast formed an oval cocoon and hopped on the ground quite adorably.


    The only one he didn¡¯t call back was Tu Fusheng.


    ¡ªBecause his identity was sensitive and not suitable to appear in the Taoist Palace.


    Big Skeleton and the Four Kings could be claimed as Divinely Spirits of his Dharma Aspect.


    The Earth Demon Beast was a War Pet.


    What would be the role of Tu Fusheng if he came?


    Unless it was a life-and-death situation, Tu Fusheng could only appear then.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Big Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye explained the situation.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re useless here,¡± Big Skeleton spread his hands, ¡°We are divine spirits of your Dharma Aspect, bound by contract, once we take action, it means you have joined the fight.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, you can only try to avoid battle.¡± Big Skeleton said.


    Having no choice, Shen Ye thought as he flew, soaring over mountaintop after mountaintop.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and looked down.


    He saw the divine statue standing in front of the Taoist Palace, unguarded by anyone nearby.


    He was getting closer and closer to it.


    If he released the Vajra Pestle and struck it, the contract between him and Yun Ni would be fulfilled.


    Should he try?


    The Vajra Pestle could break through all the great formations of the Taoist Palace.


    Shen Ye caressed his Storage Ring and then let go.


    The Supreme Tao Palace seemed enshrouded in layers of fog, making it impossible to see what was hidden behind it. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When everything was unclear, was he supposed to make a hasty move?


    ¡ªWhat would the consequences be?


    Forget it.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked ahead.


    The Central Hall had arrived.


    There, many disciples of similar age had already gathered.


    Everyone was curious and tense.


    Among the crowd, the stronger disciples revealed excitement as if they had finally grasped an opportunity.


    Before long.


    Some had begun to display high-level powers of the Magical Realm, especially those disciples who had been there for three years.


    These people were acting fiercely towards each other, shouting threats.


    Shen Ye landed and quietly moved back a few steps, standing at the edge of the crowd.


    This was not enough.


    He thought for a moment and again displayed the Purple Entry ¡°disaster¡± above his head.


    ¡ªIn this higher-dimensional universe, it seemed everyone had various methods to clearly see the words above others¡¯ heads.


    Unless the other party had some secret technique to hide their entry deliberately.


    ¡°Disaster¡± should be useful.


    Soon.


    A voice rang out:


    ¡°Junior Brother, your ¡®name¡¯ is quite bold, but what is the strength of your Magical Realm?¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look, only to see a thin, tall male Taoist looking at him, a smug smile on his face.


    The fluctuation of strength on his body was roughly at the level of Law Realm Seven or Eight.


    ¡°Are you referring to my ¡®disaster¡¯?¡± Shen Ye pointed to his own head and asked.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the thin, tall man said.


    Shen Ye sighed and replied, ¡°Anyone who stays with me too long gets bad luck, even a few have died before, and so the Magical Realm bestowed me this name.¡±


    Hearing this, the man subtly stepped back and said with clasped hands, ¡°Junior Brother is formidable.¡±


    Then he retreated into the crowd.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±


    Someone laughed loudly and leaped out to Shen Ye¡¯s side, patting his shoulder and said:


    ¡°This is clearly a joke, right?¡±


    ¡°Poor thing, someone is so timid, scared of even this¡ªdon¡¯t you agree, Daoist friend?¡±


    This person had a face full of pockmarks, a fat physique, and his small eyes were full of ferocity.


    Shen Ye fell silent once again, looking into the void.


    The requirements for the trial of the path to Connecting Heaven quietly emerged:


    ¡°Utilize the strength of cultivation to elevate your power to the Eightfold Dharmakaya. Throughout this process, you must not engage in combat with others.¡±


    ¡°If you are found to have engaged in combat, the path to Connecting Heaven will immediately close.¡±


    No fighting¡­


    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak, mute?¡± Pockmarked Face grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder tightly.


    Don¡¯t fight.


    Then don¡¯t fight.


    Shen Ye said amiably, ¡°Daoist friend, if you stay with me too long, calamity is certain.¡±


    Without waiting for the other person to speak, Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°Really, my ¡®name¡¯ has killed countless people. If you don¡¯t believe me, just keep standing here.¡±


    As his words fell.


    The Entry ¡°disaster¡± activated!


    ¡°Disaster.¡±


    ¡°Destiny class entry, Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: Designate a place where you have stayed and bring about a catastrophic disaster.¡±


    Indeed.


    The entry targeted ¡°places,¡± not ¡°people!¡±


    How could it possibly count as ¡°engaging in a fight with others¡±?

 Chapter 656 03-25 - 656 369 Wantu, Sirui, Go (Big chapter asking for subscrip

    ?Chapter 656: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Go! (Big chapter asking for subscription, folks!)_2 Chapter 656: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Go! (Big chapter asking for subscription, folks!)_2 Shen Ye activated the keyword and then stood still on the spot.


    Pockmarked Face sneered and said with a fierce voice, glaring with his triangular eyes,


    ¡°You trying to bluff me?¡±


    The next instant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, suddenly leaping seventy to eighty meters away.


    Seeing this, the others also unconsciously scattered in all directions.


    Boom!!!


    A pillar engulfed in flames fell from the sky, hitting the spot where Shen Ye had been standing.


    Everyone was blown away, scrambling to steady themselves to avoid falling off the cliff.


    Looking back at where Shen Ye had stood,


    only a crater tens of meters deep remained.


    A white-haired Taoist stood in mid-air and shouted,


    ¡°Activating the ban caused a small accident, fortunately, there were no casualties¡ªokay, hurry to the hall and enter the ruins through the teleportation array.¡±


    He noticed the disciples were all staring at him blankly and felt somewhat baffled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The white-haired Taoist subconsciously looked towards the crater.


    ¡°¡­Bring someone to check the identity, take them away to be buried, tsk¡ªthis was an accident, no one can avoid it.¡±


    Immediately, several cultivators came up to carry away the body.


    It seemed just a small interlude; the death of the disciple did not affect the proceedings.


    Everyone was quickly taken inside the hall.


    But this time,


    the space around Shen Ye was completely empty.


    Seeing the ¡°disaster¡± keyword above his head, everyone instinctively moved away.


    The white-haired Taoist stood in the center of the hall and announced loudly,


    ¡°This relic has fallen here from an unknowable realm of the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°After countless years of exploration by our Supreme Tao Palace, we¡¯ve confirmed it to be a combat cultivation system of a higher civilization, though it is incomplete.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly suitable for you new disciples to use.¡±


    ¡°Give it your all, I hope you all can gain something in there.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, I must say, you must be vigilant and pay attention to safety, because¡ª¡±


    ¡°The mortality rate inside is one in five.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill in their heart.


    One in five people might die.


    Who can afford to take that lightly?


    ¡°Teleport!¡±


    The white-haired Taoist commanded.


    Layers upon layers of rune lights lit up inside the hall, swirling around the disciples.


    The newly initiated disciples vanished one after another.


    ¡­


    When the teleportation array lit up, everyone stood silently waiting.


    Until all the light disappeared.


    Inside the hall,


    the white-haired Taoist was gone.


    The other Law Enforcement Cultivators were also gone.


    On the walls, the glowing flames emitted by the Spirit Jade quietly extinguished.


    Darkness and silence prevailed.


    The hall was still a hall, but upon closer inspection, it was filled with antiquity and dilapidation.


    People slowly realized.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the ruins!¡±


    Many quickly walked out of the hall.


    But Shen Ye stood still, surveying the entire hall.


    ¡ªThis hall¡¯s layout, beams, ceilings, and decorations were identical to those of the Central Hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Why did the ruins that fell from the Upper Universe have the exact same architectural style as the Supreme Tao Palace?


    Was the Supreme Tao Palace modeled after the ruins?


    Or was there some other reason?


    By this time, almost all the cultivators had left the hall.


    Shen Ye was in no hurry and leisurely walked around the hall.


    During his walk, a few returned to check on the situation in the hall.


    Seeing the ¡°disaster,¡± they lost all interest in talking and quickly turned and left.


    The ancient hall fell silent.


    Shen Ye stood for a while, feeling very satisfied.


    There was plenty of space in the hall, clearly some places for rest,


    Even a stage for martial arts practice.


    Most importantly, it was not covered by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    That is to say, there would be no prying eyes.


    This was too important.


    With such an environment, rather than participating in the newbie trials, it would be better to cultivate right there in the hall.


    To cultivate all the way to the Eightfold Dharma Realm.


    ¡ª Compared to the newbie trials, the path to Connecting Heaven was definitely more important.


    Of course,


    he first needed to understand the situation clearly.


    Shen Ye walked out of the hall, stepping onto the plaza outside.


    A statue missing its upper body loomed there¡ª


    Only its legs, wrapped in heavy leg guards, remained, and the waist had a smooth, mirror-like cut, as though it had been severed by an incredibly powerful strike.


    Next to this pair of legs stood a broken sword.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, the half-statue began to buzz,


    ¡°We have seven trials: Attribute Growth, Dharma Aspect Adjustment, Skills Strengthening, Keyword Acquisition, Treasure Hunting, Exploration for Knowledge, and Team Leadership with Cooperative Combat.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Choose, what kind of trial would you like to complete, and what goal do you want to achieve?¡±


    ¡°Which one doesn¡¯t require me to fight others?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The half-statue replied,


    ¡°Basically, all of them involve combat¡ªonly for Team Cooperative Combat, if you absolutely want to avoid work, you can hand over all the fighting to your teammates.¡±


    ¡°Can I choose not to select any?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    If he could choose none, then he could just stay and cultivate in the hall without worrying about anything else.


    The statue replied,


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Entering here you must choose one, if not, a random selection will be made after five minutes.¡±


    Shen Ye resignedly said,


    ¡°Then, I choose Team Cooperative Combat.¡±


    Before he had finished speaking,


    a burst of light emerged from the ground and enveloped him.


    A wave of enlightenment immediately surged through his heart.


    In the ¡°Team Cooperative Combat¡± trial, he could initially summon a combat ally whose strength did not exceed Triple Dharma Realms.


    The premise was that he could establish contact through a certain item and obtain the other party¡¯s permission.


    This was to prevent randomly transporting people in and disrupting the trial process.

 Chapter 657 03-25 - 657 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low (Big chapter asking for sub

    ?Chapter 657: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!)_3 Chapter 657: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!)_3 Summon who?


    Big Skeleton?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind moved, connecting with the contract.


    A line of faint glowing text suddenly appeared:


    ¡°A co-combating companion cannot be your follower; they must be an equal combatant.¡±


    Contracts won¡¯t work.


    Then¡ª


    Shen Ye pulled out his card and scrolled through his contacts for a suitable candidate.


    The strength gap must be within the Triple Layers of the Law Realm¡­


    Xiao Mengyu is a Swordsman, wielding a Divine Artifact, having just mastered new swordsmanship, and is extremely fierce in battle.


    But she is receiving some inheritance from the Earth Mother.


    It would be impolite to interrupt her.


    Nangong Sirui¡­


    That could work!


    This lad is full of tricks, has enough knowledge, and strong equipment, perfect for a trip.


    Shen Ye activated the card.


    Nangong Sirui immediately appeared on the card, holding a paper fan, dressed in ancient attire, looking dashing and elegant.


    Tarot Cards could work!


    They could find him across multiple universes.


    Shen Ye was also planning to use Immortal Country to summon him if needed, but it seemed unnecessary now.


    ¡°Xiao San.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°Hm? Aren¡¯t you in a relationship? How do you have time to find me?¡± asked Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°I¡¯m being oppressed here, will you come or not?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Nangong Sirui folded his fan and declared, ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡±


    Shen Ye looked up towards the statue:


    ¡°My brother said he¡¯d come.¡±


    The statue uttered a word: ¡°Good.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The void flashed.


    Nangong Sirui appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    He held a Yaksha Mask in his hand, with a Divine Shield phantom floating around him, as if ready to fight at any moment.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the enemy?¡± Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    He turned his head towards the statue.


    The statue buzzed:


    ¡°In the initial stage of the trial, you may only summon one companion.¡±


    ¡°You have an hour to discuss tactics and practice coordination.¡±


    ¡°What is this thing? Where are we?¡± Nangong Sirui looked the statue up and down, asking again.


    ¡°This is the Reward Cave Heaven of the Immortal Country, a specific Trial Grounds,¡± Shen Ye lied.


    Leaking any truth could be disastrous.


    So, it was better left unsaid.


    ¡°Reward Cave Heaven?¡±


    Nangong Sirui paused, closed his eyes briefly, sensing the surroundings.


    ¡°Incredible¡­ such strong Power of the Magical Realm, it can definitely help me break through my boundaries!¡±


    He exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, this is a good place, which is why I called you here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal when we go back, by the way, anything else I should know?¡± Nangong Sirui spoke excitedly.


    ¡°I mustn¡¯t fight with anyone; the moment we do, we¡¯ll have to leave here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll handle issues, just need to keep you safe, then our stay here is secure,¡± Nangong Sirui quickly understood.


    ¡°Full marks for understanding, there¡¯s one more thing you need to know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°While I¡¯m here, I go by Nangong Wantu, and I¡¯m your brother.¡±


    ¡°Why the alias?¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country has many projections across multiple universes, periodically summoning people to complete tasks, like us¡ªthose who come refer to each other as Taoist Palace disciples.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country is truly incredible, able to summon through multiple universes,¡± Nangong Sirui said, impressed.


    ¡°Right, this is called an ¡®infinite stream,''¡± Shen Ye added.


    ¡°Well, no matter what you call it, as long as we can stay here to cultivate, we¡¯ve already made a fortune.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Then I shall begin to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, the fluctuations of the Laws on your body are a bit strange, they need sorting!¡±


    Shen Ye summoned Tu Fusheng. Hidden within the Dharma Aspect, he used a technique to remove the basic universe energy fluctuations from Nangong Sirui¡¯s body.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nangong Sirui asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing, just a bit of built-in programming,¡± Shen Ye vaguely explained.


    ¡ªNow it should be fine.


    Hmm, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m cultivating.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Both sat down and began to cultivate seriously, each using their own Cultivation Technique.


    Nearly an hour later.


    Nangong Sirui suddenly opened his eyes and called out:


    ¡°Technique Spirit!¡±


    Two Celestial Maidens descended from the phantom Divine Shield behind him, positioning themselves to his left and right.


    Nangong Sirui instantly transformed into a being with three heads and six arms, with the two Celestial Maidens holding lances and dual blades respectively, while he grasped a Yaksha Mask with both hands.


    ¡°I finally achieved it¡ªShen Ye, I am now a master of the Fourth Layer of the Magic Realm, and you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m at the Sixth Layer.¡±


    ¡°¡­ damn it.¡±


    Nangong Sirui deflated but quickly revived his spirit, saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I am the person with the highest Resonance with the Law Realm Yaksha from the Nangong Family in thousands of years¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can use Technique Spirit, my strength is far beyond the average Professional; I¡¯m not comparing realms with you.¡±


    Shen Ye responded, ¡°That¡¯s good, the stronger you are, the safer I am.¡±


    Time finally arrived.


    The statue emitted a buzzing sound:


    ¡°The one who chose teamwork, your trial has arrived.¡±


    The void flashed.


    A Female Cultivator dressed in a Taoist robe quietly appeared.


    The Female Cultivator quickly surveyed them.


    They also observed her.


    ¡°She also serves the Immortal Country, address her as senior sister,¡± Shen Ye transmitted.


    ¡°She looks quite pretty,¡± Nangong Sirui also transmitted.


    ¡°Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The Female Cultivator then spoke:


    ¡°Junior brothers, my task is treasure-seeking, but the statue said I must defeat you first to get the next coordinates.¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward, smiling warmly, ¡°Senior sister, meeting is fate. Why not join us for a moment? Rest assured, whatever treasure you seek, I can give it directly to you.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± The Female Taoist looked him up and down.

 Chapter 658 03-25 - 658 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low (Big chapter asking for sub

    ?Chapter 658: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!)_4 Chapter 658: Chapter 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!)_4 Nangong Sirui was groomed to be the family heir from a young age, exuding natural grace and poise in every gesture.


    He was as handsome as Pan An, with a presence as commanding as a towering tree in the breeze.


    He also spoke with precision.


    The female Taoist looked toward Shen Ye again, hesitant, and said, ¡°I remember now, you¡¯re that disaster.¡±


    Shen Ye silently stretched out his hand and pushed above his head.


    The label ¡°disaster¡± disappeared instantly.


    In its place, a pink label appeared:


    ¡°Divas.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Diva! Our Sect now finally has a Diva.¡± The female Taoist exclaimed in surprise, her gaze warming up instantly.


    Even being labeled ¡°disaster¡± was a rather powerful name.


    Considering the way he changed his ¡°name,¡± it was possible the scene before was intentional.


    Impressive.


    ¡°If you need help with the deduction of Cultivation Technique skills, you can find me anytime.¡± Shen Ye said with a grin.


    ¡°As for treasures, you can get them from me. I have plenty, more than I can use, really bothersome.¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    The female Taoist stared blankly at the two of them.


    ¡°I heard that a new Entry-level Disciple today is a descendant of the Holy Warrior Tu Fusheng from the hundred and eighth layered universe.¡±


    She probed.


    ¡°That¡¯s me, I¡¯m Nangong Wantu.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am Nangong Sirui, his¡­ younger brother,¡± Nangong Sirui added.


    ¡°An unexpected meeting is better than a planned one, please, fellow apprentice sister, come over for a chat!¡± both exclaimed in unison.


    The female Taoist paused her breathing.


    These two were strong, handsome, backed, and talented.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd also very generous with their wealth.


    If she could make friends with them, it seemed more valuable than a mere rookie trial.


    The female Taoist made a polite bow with her hands, her voice becoming gentle:


    ¡°Fellow apprentices, I am Chu Manshu from the Heavenly Gate, a True Disciple, having joined two years earlier than you, so my strength is a bit higher.¡±


    ¡°Apprentice sister? You look younger than me. By the way, may I call you Manshu?¡± asked Nangong Sirui, his eyes bright, his voice soothing.


    The very image of a refined gentleman whose every action only felt friendly.


    This line, said by someone else, would have a completely different effect.


    ¡°Sirui, my dear friend, I still remember what you said earlier. If you make good on it, you can call me Manshu,¡± the Female Disciple said,a laugh hidden behind her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about that? Manshu, tell me what treasure you desire,¡± said Nangong Sirui without hesitation.


    He was used to being generous; he never had heart to say no to a girl, so his offer seemed natural and genuine.


    ¡ª¡ªWith none of the crassness of a nouveau riche.


    Chu Manshu was even more reassured and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been missing a piece of thousand-year Diamond Thunder Bamboo. If I could acquire it, I could advance my Magic Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Just a piece of thousand-year Diamond Thunder Bamboo? That¡¯s easy.¡± Nangong Sirui said casually.


    He seemed not to take the matter to heart, waving his sleeves to bring forth a table, setting down a teapot and cups, and began making tea.


    Seeing this, Shen Ye quickly provided some cushions.


    The three sat around the table.


    Nangong Sirui then instructed Celestial Maidens to stand by his side, to gently pluck the pipa, enhancing the mood.


    Chu Manshu, seeing this display, felt even more at ease and said:


    ¡°Easy? I¡¯ve been looking for a long time without success. The Sect doesn¡¯t have it for sale either, I¡¯ve almost lost hope.¡±


    Nangong Sirui glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s a thousand-year Diamond Thunder Bamboo?


    Shen Ye hung his head.


    ¡ª¡ªHow would I know.


    ¡°First have some tea, this issue can be easily resolved,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm! Who would have thought that one of you is a Diva and the other knows how to brew tea and perform music, quite elegant indeed,¡± Chu Manshu opined.


    Nangong Sirui handed a cup of tea to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Give it a try.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªShe is at the eighth level of the Law Realm, the two of us together wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°Alright.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye accepted the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡ª¡ªStall her, I¡¯ll think of something.


    He silently activated the contract.


    Tu Fusheng immediately felt something.


    ¡°Diamond Thunder Bamboo for a thousand years? That¡¯s pretty common stuff¡ªwait, is this for wooing a lady? Then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Using the contract between them, he easily took a piece of Diamond Thunder Bamboo from his Storage Ring.


    ¡°Here, this is Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo, just about qualifies as a treasure, go ahead and take it,¡± Tu Fusheng said generously.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had come to a realization.


    With the kind of Strength Shen Ye had, he could enter into his Dharma Aspect at will.


    What did that imply?


    A life-saving chance.


    In combat, if faced with an insurmountable foe, he could immediately call Shen Ye to hide himself within his Dharma Aspect.


    His safety would be secured.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere else could one find such terms!


    Thus, it was crucial for him to establish a strong image and to loyally stand by Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    ¡°`


    Then I can wander as I please!


    Shen Ye heard him say this and, upon seeing him take out the Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo, simply said thank you.


    The Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo was immediately sent into the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªBut how could he give it to Nangong Sirui in front of Chu Manshu?


    There¡¯s a way.


    Xiao San was someone who had passed the trials of the Immortal Country.


    He could bestow it in the name of the Immortal Country and it would go directly into his hands.


    ¡°Place your hand under the table.¡±


    Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    Nangong Sirui handed the clear tea to Chu Manshu and then retracted his hand, letting it hang below the table.


    Chu Manshu took the tea and took a light sip.


    She suddenly frowned.


    This tea isn¡¯t right!


    It couldn¡¯t even count as Spiritual Tea.


    If these Nangong brothers were truly men of elegance, why would they use tea of such poor quality?


    Shen Ye was extremely astute and immediately saw that the beauty was caught unawares.


    Nangong Sirui had also been taught by his family since he was young and had some skills in reading people¡¯s expressions.


    The tea!


    There¡¯s something wrong with the tea!


    That¡¯s right, this is tea from the Indefinite Layered Universe; it can¡¯t compare with the tea here in the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe.


    The other party would be suspicious the moment they tasted it.


    ¡°My apologies,¡± Shen Ye sighed, ¡°our mischievous little brother loves to play pranks; he swapped the tea leaves¡ªprobably now he¡¯s somewhere delighting in his mischief.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my younger brother is a rascal. Next time I will invite Manshu to enjoy some high-quality precious tea.¡±


    Nangong Sirui also said.


    He acted as though it didn¡¯t concern him, and placed something that appeared in his hand on the table, pushing it toward Chu Manshu.


    The move was incredibly natural¡ª


    As if he just took something out from his Storage Ring.


    Chu Manshu, still digesting their explanations, saw a piece of golden bamboo slide in front of her.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Years, even better.¡± Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    Nangong Sirui knowingly took it from the table, squinting as he listened to the Celestial Maiden playing the pipa, speaking slowly without rush:


    ¡°I see Manshu is so ethereal and transcendent, far beyond any ordinary female disciple, and I thought that millennia-old Diamond Thunder Bamboo was not worthy of Manshu, so I prepared a Ten Thousand Year one.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI hope Manshu won¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Chu Manshu picked up the golden bamboo, executing seven or eight Technique sequences to verify it, her face gradually showing delight.


    This bamboo is Ten Thousand Years old!


    Ten Thousand Years to become a Saint.


    The Saintly Thunder Bamboo grants even stronger enhancements to weapons, their power at least quadrupling or quintupling!


    ¡ªMillennia-old bamboos are already hard to find, and they actually gave her a Ten Thousand Year one!


    Such a grand gesture.


    To be able to casually produce such an item, surely the issue with the tea must have had a real cause.


    ¡°It¡¯s no mistake, this is the Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo¡­ Sirui brother, I really thank you.¡±


    Chu Manshu stood up to perform a serious salute.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui exchanged glances, transmitting voices to each other:


    ¡°Hisss¡ª¡±


    That was a sharp intake of breath.


    Since when does a Law Realm Eightfold powerhouse sister call a fourth-layer Law Realm brother ¡°brother,¡± accompanied by a serious salute?


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    He hastily got up, steadied Chu Manshu, showing a sincerest smile on his face:


    ¡°Manshu, we are kindred spirits at first sight, why be so formal?¡±


    His hand barely touched her before swiftly drawing back, showing no intention of taking advantage of the girl.


    Chu Manshu¡¯s favorable impression greatly increased, smiling as she sat back down and said:


    ¡°I wonder how I should address your little brother? I¡¯d like to invite him to the sect when there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll personally welcome him.¡±


    Nangong Sirui smiled without a word.


    But Shen Ye cupped his hands and said, ¡°My little brother is named Nangong Gou; maybe he¡¯ll come to play later, and there could be a chance for him to join the sect.¡±


    ¡°Wantu, Sirui, Gou?¡± Chu Manshu recited.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Shen Ye met Nangong Sirui¡¯s puzzled gaze.


    ¡°Leave a spot for Yun Ye.¡± He whispered through transmission.


    ¡°But why ¡®Gou¡¯?¡± Nangong Sirui transmitted back.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s indeed vivid.¡±


    At this point, Chu Manshu said again, ¡°Wantu, Sirui, what is your trial task?¡±


    ¡°To defeat you¡ªbut we don¡¯t want to fight a girl, it¡¯s better to listen to music here, and chat about life instead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What about your task then?¡± Chu Manshu asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just wing it, play enough, admit defeat to you, and then leave,¡± Nangong Sirui said nonchalantly.


    Chu Manshu looked at the two men¡¯s careless expressions and then at the Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo in her hand, her gaze becoming softer.


    She gently said:


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that, younger sister here will just admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 659 03-25 - 659 370 Gate of Heaven

    ?Chapter 659: Chapter 370: Gate of Heaven! Chapter 659: Chapter 370: Gate of Heaven! ¡°Sirui, you need a bit of drive,¡± Chu Manshu sincerely said before admitting defeat.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re handsome and admired by many, which is truly elegant, your strength in the Dharma Realm still needs improvement.¡±


    As she spoke, Chu Manshu placed her hand on his shoulder, transferring a powerful and majestic flow of spiritual power into him.


    Nangong Sirui had indeed received various empowerments and medicinal elixirs before, but those were the most basic things in the universe.


    This is the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    The power of the Magical Realm is as different as heaven and earth between the two.


    Chu Manshu¡¯s understanding and perception of power was completely different from that of the lower universe.


    The spiritual power she transferred into Nangong Sirui¡¯s body made him so comfortable that he shuddered, his entire being felt like floating towards heaven, and he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his will.


    ¡°Uh¡­ My sister disciplines rightly, I just didn¡¯t know practicing had such benefits,¡± said Nangong Sirui, barely managing a bow as a gesture of respect while his soul seemed to have left him.


    Seeing that he was receptive, Chu Manshu increased the power of her transfer and said happily,


    ¡°Then practice diligently. If you have time, come find me, and we can comprehend the laws of the Magical Realm and exchange insights together.¡±


    ¡°It would be my pleasure,¡± Nangong Sirui replied, his eyes shining as he looked at her.


    Chu Manshu met his gaze and a faint blush crept up her cheeks, turning her head to look the other way.


    She saw Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye pretended he hadn¡¯t noticed anything and lowered his head to drink tea.


    Chu Manshu¡¯s face turned even redder, and she deflected,


    ¡°Um¡­ Friend Wantu, what is the elementary Cultivation Technique you practice? I started early, let me tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture,¡± Shen Ye replied, playing along with her.


    Chu Manshu was taken aback.


    Putting her embarrassment aside, she blurted out,


    ¡°Why would it be that scripture? What is the sect thinking?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is there something wrong with this scripture?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong¡­ but it¡¯s just that this scripture is extremely difficult. It is said to have fallen from the Upper Universe along with these ruins,¡± Chu Manshu patiently explained. ¡°In fact, the structure between many layers of the universe is like a slope; destroyed, backward, powerless materials keep sliding down to the lower universe.¡±


    ¡°The Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, however, is a bit special; it has a net-like structure that can capture many things falling from the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°That you can practice this scripture proves that the sect holds you in high regard.¡±


    ¡°Because most people can¡¯t understand it at all.¡±


    ¡°It is said that Sect Leader Saint had an epiphany while practicing this scripture and eventually achieved Great Accomplishment.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly and gave a formal gesture, saying, ¡°Thank you for telling me all this.¡±


    ¡°No need for politeness.¡±


    Chu Manshu looked at the two brothers and felt she had struck it big.


    No matter how tempting the rewards of the trial were, how could they compare to such connections?


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch when we return, Sirui remember to come find me with your brother, I¡¯ll take you around the Heavenly Gate.¡±


    Without waiting for their response, she approached the statue and said,


    ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    Her words fell.


    Her figure gradually faded and vanished from the square.


    Only Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui remained.


    ¡°Stay a little longer, and she¡¯d probably agree to marry you,¡± Shen Ye said, shrugging his shoulders.


    ¡°The power she transferred contained highly advanced laws; I need to assimilate some of it,¡± Nangong Sirui said, then sat down on the spot, closed his eyes slightly, and began to meditate on the power Chu Manshu had just transferred to him.


    Shen Ye stretched lazily, exhaling a long breath.


    All right.


    At least no conflict had arisen.


    He, too, could continue his cultivation for a while¡ª


    In this secret realm free of any surveillance.


    At that moment,


    The statue suddenly emitted a humming sound:


    ¡°First team cooperative battle trial successful!¡±


    ¡°You have received the rewards:¡±


    ¡°Promotion by one level, as well as one ¡®Equalize¡¯ effect.¡±


    The ground of the square suddenly flashed with glowing runes.


    They seemed to come alive, converging into a circular array, focusing all power at the center.


    ¡ª Shen Ye was standing right at that center.


    Brilliant light burst from the ground, surging into his body.


    This intense, unimaginable, and magnificent power of the Magical Realm filled his body, changing everything.


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have now advanced to the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°All attributes have been ¡®Equalized,¡¯ using the highest attribute as the point of Equalization, all other attributes have risen to match that value.¡±


    ¡°Your highest attribute is Resonance, with a value of 300.¡±


    ¡°All your attributes have reached 300!¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye glanced at his attributes.


    Surprisingly, even his free attribute points had reached 300!


    And they were originally only 10!


    Shen Ye was nearly astounded to the point of disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the statue.


    ¡ª What kind of lost civilization¡¯s artifact had fallen from where?


    It had even increased my free attribute points!


    It was unimaginable!


    The statue hummed again:


    ¡°Your attitude towards me seems to have changed.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye admitted, ¡°Your power is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination, I can¡¯t understand why you¡¯re just put here, used only as a guide for the newcomers¡¯ trials.¡±


    ¡°Others don¡¯t have the attribute you have, so they can¡¯t detect it,¡± said the statue.


    ¡ª Free attributes.


    ¡°So nobody knows your value?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, they have seen my limits¡ªbecause only a small part of this ruin is here, the subsequent trials can¡¯t be conducted.¡±


    ¡°Only Primary Professionals can complete two increases in strength here.¡±


    The statue sounded somewhat sorrowful as it spoke,


    ¡°So this place is meaningless to experts.¡±


    As its voice echoed, the environment around them changed.


    Shen Ye found himself and Nangong Sirui appeared together atop a dilapidated skyscraper.

 Chapter 660 03-25 - 660 370 Gate of Heaven_2

    ?Chapter 660: Chapter 370: Gate of Heaven!_2 Chapter 660: Chapter 370: Gate of Heaven!_2 ¡ª¡ªThis is the second floor.


    As for the third floor, let alone higher floors, they had all disappeared, leaving only a wall stretching up into the deep sky.


    The statue was still in front of the two of them, humming:


    ¡°Having completed the first trial, you may rest for an hour.¡±


    ¡°The second trial will proceed in one hour.¡±


    ¡°Timing begins!¡±


    That¡¯s how it was.


    Shen Ye glanced at Nangong Sirui, only to see that he had already entered a state of self-forgetfulness.


    He couldn¡¯t fall behind.


    Shen Ye sat down and began to thoroughly comprehend the ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    It had to be said,


    with all sorts of annotations from the Combat Guidance Master, the scripture had become far easier to understand.


    He had just accomplished a promotion,


    not only reaching the Law Domain Seventh Layer but also bringing all attributes up to 300 points.


    Abundant energy and comprehension, as well as the bonus of those 300 free attribute points, made him feel as if aided by divine power, becoming more engrossed as he practiced.


    It felt like only a few short minutes had passed.


    The statue made a humming noise:


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°You will now undertake the second trial.¡±


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, feeling a bit regretful, feeling that time had passed too quickly.


    ¡°Attention, in this cooperative battle you will be allowed to summon a second companion, which will further challenge your ability to coordinate.¡±


    ¡°You may begin summoning now.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you must obtain the other party¡¯s consent, and you only have one chance.¡±


    As the voice faded,


    Shen Ye had already drawn out a Tarot Card.


    ¡°Summon Guo Yunye?¡± asked Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°¡­No, I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    ¡°No, I think we should summon the most powerful person from Death Planet,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye then brought up Xu Xingke¡¯s contact details.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, if you¡¯re not too busy, come help me out, I¡¯m being bullied here,¡± he said to the card.


    Suddenly, the void opened up.


    A figure stepped out, his expression full of murderous intent.


    It was Xu Xingke.


    He first glanced at Shen Ye and found him unharmed, then gave Nangong Sirui a look.


    He too was unscathed.


    A black-covered book flew from him, hovering mid-air and continuously drawing Law Power from the surrounding void.


    ¡°¡­The Tarot Book is drawing from the Law Power, it seems we¡¯re in a higher cosmos, is that right?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Shen Ye thought about it and decided it was better not to hide anything from his teacher.


    He opened all sorts of protective barriers, and feeling that still wasn¡¯t enough, he simply activated his Dharma Aspect, using the Dark Destruction Torrent to seal the three of them inside.


    Only under these circumstances did he reveal everything that had happened.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Xiao San, it¡¯s not that I wanted to keep you in the dark just now, but I also couldn¡¯t control the situation; you understand,¡± Shen Ye said, removing all barriers.


    ¡°Got it, you bringing the brother here to practice in the Higher Cosmos, brother owes you one,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Xu Xingke also smiled, quietly feeling the Law Power in the void, while casually taking out a card and scanning it over himself.


    The obvious signs of low-level Laws on his body also rapidly disappeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to it. I¡¯ll fight, and Nangong Sirui will assist from the side.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t make a move,¡± Xu Xingke said as he lit up a cigarette, the murderous look on his face disappearing.


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Xie,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Right then, the trial had begun!


    From the nearby staircase, four Taoist Palace disciples approached.


    They spotted Shen Ye at first glance.


    ¡°It¡¯s that disaster,¡± the one leading said with a sullen face.


    Another commented, ¡°Such bad luck, but we still have to get the reward for the second trial, no disaster can stop us.¡±


    Shen Ye stood still.


    Nangong Sirui pulled out the Yaksha Mask.


    Xu Xingke, with cigarette in mouth, took a step forward, shielding the two behind him, and pulled out seven or eight cards, placing them with lightning-speed gestures into the void.


    These cards came together, flipping and combining to form a picture¡ª


    It was a Giant, his body impaled with various tubes and immersed in blue liquid, devoid of consciousness but still emanating powerful surges of strength.


    ¡°Time is precious.¡±


    He waved his hand, and the Giant did the same.


    An invisible force sent the four disciples flying out and crashing through the wall, landing in the plaza outside.


    ¡°We¡¯ve won,¡± Nangong Sirui said, putting down his mask. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xingke, however, showed a look of surprise and shouted, ¡°Protect yourself well.¡±


    He strode over to the hole in the wall and looked outside.


    He saw that three of the four Taoist Palace disciples had given up on the trial, their figures gradually vanishing from the plaza.


    But the leader, a young man with a square face looking only in his late teens, twisted his head, observing Xu Xingke carefully.


    Xu Xingke said, ¡°You¡¯re imbued with boundless malice and mature killing intent that¡¯s elusive, making you hard to fathom. I suspect that with your age, you couldn¡¯t possibly possess such experience, so you must not really be you.¡±


    The young man didn¡¯t speak, just made a ¡®giggling¡¯ sound from his throat.


    In the silent plaza, this sound echoed back and forth, like the threatening noise of a huge insect preying on its food.


    Xu Xingke flicked a card behind him.


    Bang!


    The card turned into two rows of Great Knights kneeling on one knee, holding up their shields.


    Behind them, three rows of warriors with Spears thrust them through the gaps in the shields, ready to counterattack at any moment.


    ¡ª¡ªAn impregnable battle formation had protected Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye was deeply moved.


    The teacher had thought to protect him and Xiao San even before the fight began.


    This meant that the teacher also wasn¡¯t sure of victory.

 Chapter 661 03-25 - 661 370

    ?Chapter 661: 370 Chapter 661: 370 What should I do?


    He looked towards Nangong Sirui, only to see Nangong Sirui trembling uncontrollably, his face as white as if it had no color at all.


    ¡°The situation is not good; that thing is very ominous.¡±


    Nangong Sirui said softly, taking out a glowing bronze gong from his bosom, about to hang it around Shen Ye¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Wait a moment, what is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Evil Warding gong. Wear it to avoid being affected when we enter the battle,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, you wear it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What are you being sentimental for? If you get dragged into the battle, wouldn¡¯t all our previous efforts be wasted?¡± Nangong Sirui said impatiently.


    ¡°Keep the mirror to save yourself; I have other treasures that are no worse than this,¡± Shen Ye said as he hung the bronze gong around his neck.


    ¡°You also have treasures? What are they?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s this¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye took out a large rooster and held it in his embrace.


    The rooster had a carrot in its mouth, looking extraordinary.


    Phoenix King¡¯s disguise¡ª


    Carrot Chicken!


    As soon as the chicken appeared, Shen Ye seemed to become an inconsequential bystander.


    Nangong Sirui was immediately affected and said,


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re not important at all; you can be completely ignored¡ªlet me wear the gong myself.¡±


    Both of them held a treasure each, looking towards the battlefield.


    Xu Xingke had already jumped down.


    He stood in the plaza, took a deep breath, and pulled two cards from his pocket, throwing them into the void.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two huge shadows emerged behind him.


    The darkness dispersed.


    It was a Cosmic Giant Insect of the king species, along with a withered mummy.


    Together with the earlier Giant, there were now three ferocious beings behind Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    The boy opposite him remained silent.


    Endless red lights surged from the ground, creating a complete world around the boy.


    Swarms of people.


    Endless mournful souls.


    Various bizarrely shaped demons.


    The entire world manifested from the ground, gradually becoming distinct, as if it could turn into a real world at any moment.


    If an entire world became our enemy, how would we fight?


    Xu Xingke¡¯s eyes sharpened, he formed a hand seal, and shouted,


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation, Three Gods Soul Suppression!¡±


    Behind him, the three huge monsters moved together, unleashing earth-shattering roars toward the opposite side.


    These roars seemed filled with an intangible power, making that scarlet world instantly become vague and ethereal.


    The world gradually blurred, about to fade away.


    At that moment, the boy did something.


    He raised his hand and flicked it gently through the air.


    Boom¡ª


    The Giant behind Xu Xingke was immediately shattered, turning into a sky of scattered remains, drifting into the far space.


    At the same instant.


    Xu Xingke soared into the sky, rushing toward Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui on the second floor.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    He shouted.


    Downstairs.


    The other two monstrous beings blocked the boy.


    Perhaps they could hold him off for a few moments


    ¡ªor just a few seconds.


    As Xu Xingke was rushing up, Shen Ye also made his move.


    He opened a door, glanced inside, and then immediately threw Nangong Sirui into it.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s temporarily safe inside this door!¡±


    Shen Ye quickly said.


    Boom¡ª


    The Cosmic Giant Insect of the king species turned into a rain of blood.


    Only the mummy was left!


    Xu Xingke, trusting Shen Ye, followed Nangong Sirui into the door, arriving at Dusk Star.


    Shen Ye was a step slower, jumped into the door, and hurriedly went to close it.


    The door¡ª


    slowly closed.


    Two lines of faint light appeared: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have closed the door leading to Dusk Star.¡±


    ¡°You have used ¡®gate¡¯ power: Seal Gate, making this door lead to the first Seal Land you marked.¡±


    A rapidly moving silhouette dashed toward them, shattered the door the moment it closed, and chased inside.


    ¡°Disperse,¡± Shen Ye immediately commanded.


    Gate power dispersed.


    The door, smashed into pieces, vanished instantly.


    The room behind the door was originally the prison holding Tu Fusheng.


    Tu Fusheng had already regained his freedom.


    The Seal Land was now vacant, just in time to be utilized!


    Shen Ye stretched his hand towards the void, shouted ¡°gate¡± once more.


    The door opened.


    On the other side was the Trial Grounds.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s safe now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What about that monster?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°It chose to crash into a seal on its own; I had no choice but to let it do so,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªI just opened and closed the door to escape, not to fight.


    Besides, the original request was ¡°not to fight with anyone.¡±


    It seems the opponent isn¡¯t human!


    Shen Ye nervously looked into the void.


    No message appeared in the void.


    No news is good news.


    The three of them passed through the door, returning to the Trial Grounds.


    It was empty.


    No one was there.


    Only that statue.


    As soon as they returned, the statue immediately buzzed:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have completed the second trial.¡±


    ¡°Considering your study of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, this reward can be exchanged for a special law of Dharma Aspect Transformation, making your Dharma Aspect more suitable for the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°If you forgo this reward, you will receive an enhancement of your Basic Attributes.¡±


    Shen Ye had not yet spoken when Xu Xingke already said,


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about.¡±


    ¡°Choose the special law of Dharma Aspect Transformation¡ªthis is a mark of the Eightfold Dharmakaya; with this special law, the Dharma Aspect will transform and evolve, significantly increasing in power.¡±


    ¡°Many people never grasp this special law in their lifetime, forever stuck at the Law Domain Seventh Layer, unable to advance to the Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    Since the teacher has said so, what¡¯s there to hesitate about? The only problem is¡ª


    ¡°Immortal Country, you are now my Dharma Aspect, if you are endowed with the special law of Dharma Aspect Transformation, will it affect you?¡±

 Chapter 662 03-25 - 662 370 Gate of Heaven _4

    ?Chapter 662: Chapter 370 Gate of Heaven! _4 Chapter 662: Chapter 370 Gate of Heaven! _4 Shen Ye asked in silence.


    Two lines of faintly glowing text quickly appeared:


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°My own Dharma Aspect Transformation Laws have fallen into silence; if I could inject a kind of intact special law, it would actually be beneficial.¡±


    That¡¯s it!


    ¡°I choose the special law,¡± Shen Ye said.


    At the fall of his voice,


    Only to see glowing runes, bright and dim, appearing in the void around him.


    They surrounded Shen Ye, forming a three-dimensional large-scale power array.


    The void shook.


    An empty Dharma Realm descended from the sky as a splendid column of rainbow light, entering Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye suddenly had an illusion of ¡°floating up.¡±


    Countless obscure and profound Cultivation Techniques surfaced in his mind, as if he had known them already, and now, after an endless lapse of time, he was recalling them once more.


    Upon further reflection,


    All these techniques could cooperate with the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, inducing some unknown transformation in his own Dharma Aspect.


    The Dharma Aspect is the manifestation of the Power of the Magical Realm. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, this transformation of the Dharma Aspect was recognized by the Magical Realm, and even the Power of the Magical Realm was helping along!


    ¡°Incredible¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    After quite a few moments,


    The entire process finally ended.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    Xu Xingke and Nangong Sirui were both looking at him with smiles.


    ¡°With the rules of Dharma Aspect Transformation, you just need to continue improving your Basic Attributes and keep honing your Strength, advancing to the Eightfold layer is only a matter of time,¡±


    Nangong Sirui clapped his hands quickly and said.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re applauding? That¡¯s a bit too much,¡± Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    ¡°Applauding is fine,¡± Xu Xingke also clapped his hands and said, ¡°Becoming Eightfold of the Magical Realm, you can be considered high-end combat power in our world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThose from the higher layers of the universe reaching the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ can only exert the power of Nine Layers of the Magical Realm.¡±


    ¡°Once you ascend to the Eightfold, you can fight them.¡±


    ¡°In our world, aside from anomalies like Yun Ni, you need not fear anyone too much.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded subtly.


    That being said, it was indeed a reason to celebrate.


    The statue hummed:


    ¡°Congratulations, you have completed two trials, and since the later trials cannot proceed, you may leave now.¡±


    The three exchanged looks.


    ¡°Are we going back?¡±


    Nangong Sirui was somewhat reluctant.


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t speak, but glanced at the black card in his hand.


    The card was still crazily absorbing various Powers of Laws from the void around it.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t surfaced for a long time, it might need to feed a bit longer.¡±


    Xu Xingke sighed.


    Shen Ye then asked the statue, ¡°How long can we stay?¡±


    ¡°One hour,¡± the statue said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we stay a bit longer?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Follow the stairs along the edge upward, you could reach the resting room, where you originally could rest. Unfortunately¡ª¡±


    The statue did not continue.


    The three turned their heads and looked towards the edge of the second floor.


    Indeed, there were stairs.


    Unfortunately, the stairs only extended halfway before breaking off.


    The floors above also completely disappeared,


    Xu Xingke said with a tone of regret:


    ¡°This ruin was good, but unfortunately, when it fell from a higher layer of the universe, it was torn apart by some force, so the other parts of the ruin must have gone missing.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s really a pity.¡±


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue practicing for another hour; I¡¯ll make good use of the time,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°I will do the same,¡± Xu Xingke looked toward his card.


    Shen Ye could only sigh.


    Not knowing whether the Seal Land imprisoning Tu Fusheng was strong.


    Could it keep that monster contained?


    Speaking of which, how could there be a monster among the disciples of the Supreme Tao Palace!


    But this Taoist palace is too eerie; he even felt a bit reluctant to return there.


    ¡ªIf it weren¡¯t for the contract with Yun Ni still being effective, he really didn¡¯t want to venture into such a dreadful place.


    Shen Ye sighed again.


    The only benefit was this ruin, which allowed his Attributes to increase to 300, and bestowed upon him a Dharma Aspect Transformation, benefiting both his master and Xiao San.


    If he could let more friends benefit¡­


    A flash of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Wait!


    He suddenly thought of something, turned around, and stepped towards the stairs.


    Perhaps¡­


    Shen Ye walked up the stairs, stood on the highest step, and pressed his hand against the void.


    ¡ªHeaven Connecting Technique!


    The Heaven Connecting Technique endowed him with the term ¡°connect.¡±


    ¡°Connect¡± attached itself to the gate power!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted lowly:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A gate quietly appeared at the end of the stairs.


    Several lines of faintly glowing text subsequently emerged:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Gate of Passage.''¡±


    ¡°Current designation ¡®Endless Void Universe¡¯ as ¡®Obstacle,¡¯ you have passed through the ¡®Endless Void Universe¡¯ with this gate power, opened this ¡®Gate of Passage,¡¯ making the gate appear directly on the other side of the ¡®Obstacle.''¡±


    Shen Ye pushed open the gate.


    Beyond the gate, there were neatly aligned steps leading up through the deep reaches of the tall building.

 Chapter 663 03-25 - 663 371 Destiny and Anti-Destiny

    ?Chapter 663: Chapter 371: Destiny and Anti-Destiny! Chapter 663: Chapter 371: Destiny and Anti-Destiny! In the darkness,


    a card was raised.


    ¡°Let there be light to cleanse,¡±


    Xu Xingke chanted.


    The card transformed into a bright light, sweeping in all directions.


    Everywhere the light passed, all dust and dirt vanished, accompanied by a few faint screams.


    Until the entire room became spotlessly shiny¡ª


    The lights gathered from all directions, lingering on the ceiling, forming a luminous lotus flower, illuminating the surroundings.


    The three looked around.


    The room was approximately a few hundred square meters in size.


    On each wall hung clocks of various sizes, ticking away with a ¡°click, clack¡± sound.


    Xu Xingke clapped his hands.


    All noise ceased at once.


    ¡°This is indeed a resting room,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Do you recognize these clocks, Teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In each layer of the universe, the strongest civilization¡¯s planet, the current time of the central city on that planet, forms a clock, serving as that civilization¡¯s time marker in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Hanging these clocks in the resting room is for the convenience of everyone keeping track of time,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    ¡°Sort of like the reception desk in a hotel,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    Xu Xingke walked to a wall, pointing at a black clock.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui moved closer to look, only to see small characters engraved underneath it:


    ¡°Indefinite Layer, Death Planet, Yu Jing City.¡±


    The current time on the clock was eleven fifty-six.


    Then,


    Shen Ye¡¯s phone alarm rang.


    Eleven fifty-seven.


    ¡°It is indeed our time,¡± Shen Ye found it very interesting.


    Along with Xu Xingke¡¯s earlier clap, a huge array of rune inscriptions slowly emerged on the ground.


    The Array slowly lit up, releasing a gentle Power of Laws.


    ¡°The Rule Power in the Dharma Realm of the Higher Cosmos is more abundant now; I suggest you both cultivate here,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye slapped the back of his head and ran back towards the stairs.


    He opened the door and shouted upstairs,


    ¡°Are you coming?¡±


    ¡°Coming¡ªwait for me to create a stand-in to guard the first and second levels!¡± rang the statue¡¯s distant voice.


    Shen Ye leaned against the door, waiting on the steps.


    The statue shuddered on the spot, and mud surged from the ground, solidifying into stone legs in the shape of the statue.


    The stand-in was complete!


    The statue ran excitedly, falling several times along the way, before finally reaching the stairs, climbing step by step.


    The broken sword hopped along behind it.


    As soon as they crossed the threshold, Shen Ye immediately disabled the gate power.


    ¡ªThe two parts of the relic separated by the Endless Void Universe, once again disconnected from each other.


    ¡°How long can we rest here?¡±


    Shen Ye asked the statue directly.


    ¡°Considering¡ª¡± the statue panted, droning, ¡°Considering you¡¯ve made a special contribution, and since you¡¯re the top newcomer in this trial, plus my evaluation of you is SSS-rank, and also because the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture you practice is in line with our teachings, plus¡ªI quite like you¡ª¡±


    ¡°You may rest for 30 hours!¡±


    ¡°In 30 hours, I will arrange your next challenge!¡±


    Shen Ye, Mr. Xie, and Nangong Sirui exchanged glances.


    ¡°This statue is quite something.¡±


    Nangong Sirui gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Thoughtful,¡± Mr. Xie also praised.


    Nangong Sirui found a spot to sit down, closed his eyes, and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s great to have so much time; I¡¯ll focus on my cultivation and strive to understand more of the Power of Laws.¡±


    He entered a state of cultivation.


    ¡°Can my friends join such trials directly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No! This relic has been activated because someone outside used a great deal of Mana.¡±


    ¡°You, as an official trialist, may partake in the trials, but they are merely members of your group formed to complete the ¡®team collaborative combat¡¯ trial.¡±


    The statue spoke with a tone of helplessness.


    ¡°Alright¡­ but I can¡¯t stay long; I must go back, or they¡¯ll surely become suspicious,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Indeed, there aren¡¯t many newcomers left lingering in the trials; you need to return outside to prevent others from noticing anything unusual here.¡±


    The statue said this and kicked the broken sword over; it clattered to Shen Ye¡¯s feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Take this¡ªwith it, when your next trial starts, it will transport you into the first and second level of the relic, then you use gate power to come to the resting room, and I¡¯ll take you to the third level,¡± the statue explained. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Right!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why not leave that Sect? Surely there¡¯s no need to return,¡± Nangong Sirui suddenly interjected.


    ¡°I can¡¯t; I have a binding contract with Yun Ni. If I don¡¯t fulfill my part, it will end very badly for me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He pondered a moment, then added, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s another person in that Sect who possesses a Dharma Aspect like Yun Ni¡¯s. If that person targets our planet, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°I have to figure this out.¡±


    Mr. Xie nodded, ¡°Your considerations are correct, but you must be ready to leave at any moment if it gets too dangerous¡ªafter all, you have gate power, so run if you can; never let your guard down.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Xie.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the door and returned to the second level of the trials.


    The statue¡¯s stand-in buzzed,


    ¡°You have completed the newcomer¡¯s trial; do you wish to leave?¡±


    ¡°Leave,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With a flash of light,


    he found himself back in the Central Hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Around him stood some disciples who had finished their trials.


    The Supreme Elder sat on the high platform, eyes half-closed, motionless as if asleep.


    Everything was normal.


    In the crowd,


    Shen Ye saw Chu Manshu.

 Chapter 664 03-25 - 664 371 Fate and Counter-Fate_2

    ?Chapter 664: Chapter 371 Fate and Counter-Fate!_2 Chapter 664: Chapter 371 Fate and Counter-Fate!_2 ¡°`


    ¡°Wantu!¡±


    She came over and asked affectionately, ¡°Where¡¯s Sirui?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone back ¡ª as soon as my trial ended, he was teleported away,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Chu Manshu seemed a bit disappointed and whispered,


    ¡°When is he coming back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll invite him to visit the sect in a couple of days and will definitely call you,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    ¡°Okay, remember to call me,¡± Chu Manshu said with a smile.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    In the void, lines of tiny glowing words rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Today¡¯s time has been used up.¡±


    ¡°You have opened the Seal Gate three times today.¡±


    ¡°You released one person as a servant and performed two seals, perfectly utilizing all three opportunities to open the gate.¡±


    ¡°This is your third day opening the Seal Gate, and you are still in perfect condition.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have earned a skill point for an entry.¡±


    ¡°If you use this skill point now, you can enhance your light blue entry ¡®Rookie on the Road.''¡±


    ¡°Do you want to use it now?¡±


    ¡°Use,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Skill point used.¡±


    ¡°The current entry has evolved.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you have acquired a brand-new entry:¡±


    ¡°Top Rookie.¡±


    ¡°Fate side, deep blue entry (Excellence Level, can grow, can be granted).¡±


    ¡°Description: You are a star of the future with a promising destiny, and all the past evidence against you will be completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Once a day.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAs a hardworking, trouble-free newcomer to the battlefield, you begin to gain recognition and affection.¡±


    Shen Ye was a bit perplexed.


    Before the entry evolved, ¡°Rookie on the Road¡± could transform a fatal attack into a knockback.


    After the evolution, ¡°Top Rookie¡± could only destroy evidence against him?


    I¡¯m sorry.


    How is this evolution a bit incomprehensible?


    He simply activated the entry ¡°Top Rookie¡± directly, unleashing its power.


    Silent.


    There was not the slightest change around.


    Shen Ye chatted idly with Chu Manshu, his eyes sweeping across the whole hall.


    Everything as usual.


    Where was the effect?


    ¡ª¡ªWhere was the effect of my deep blue entry?


    The void opened.


    The last few trial disciples also came out of the ruins.


    Their faces were painted with excitement. It seemed their gains from the trials were also quite good.


    ¡°What a pity, there were only two trials. If we could continue with the subsequent trials, that would be great.¡±


    One disciple voiced everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    The Supreme Elder opened his eyes and smiled,


    ¡°Don¡¯t indulge in wishful thinking; if we could continue with the later trials, our Supreme Tao Palace would have already advanced to over a hundred layers of the cosmos.¡±


    Everyone sighed.


    The Supreme Elder was about to speak when a streak of firelight flew in.


    A Communication Talisman!


    He caught the Communication Talisman and listened silently to the words within, then stood up and said,


    ¡°Wait here, do not leave, I will be back shortly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd replied in unison. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Supreme Elder¡¯s figure vanished in a flash.


    Everyone relaxed.


    Chu Manshu then took out a talisman, wanting to exchange Communication Talismans with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye told her he did not have such a thing, surprising Chu Manshu again.


    Shen Ye had to explain that he hadn¡¯t been exposed to the cultivation side before.


    Chu Manshu then suddenly understood.


    She was explaining how to use the Communication Talisman to Shen Ye when suddenly a scream came from not far away.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Two Law Enforcement Cultivators outside the hall shouted angrily.


    Unfortunately, by the time they rushed in, it was already too late.


    No one had expected¡ª¡ª


    Several disciples were fighting each other, and several heads rolled on the spot.


    ¡°You want to rob me of my treasure, huh? Hahaha, die! A bunch of people bullying me alone!¡±


    A disciple with bloodshot eyes laughed madly.


    In his hand was a short knife emitting a black glow, still dripping with blood.


    The next moment,


    He was pinned to the ground by two Law Enforcement Cultivators.


    ¡°Sinister!¡±


    In mid-air, a majestic voice rang out.


    All disciples immediately stood respectfully in place, saluting and saying,


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a chill in his heart and followed everyone else in saluting.


    Two cultivators were standing in mid-air.


    The earlier Supreme Elder was livid, shouting, ¡°I just left for a moment, and you can¡¯t even watch over a group of entry-level disciples?¡±


    A black-haired man in a long robe stood beside him, his expression indifferent, overlooking everyone like a deity.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the Sect Leader.


    Several Law Enforcement Cultivators hurriedly knelt on the ground and reported,


    ¡°The weapon in this young man¡¯s hand is from the ruins, something odd, possibly an artifact.¡±


    An artifact?


    The Supreme Elder reached out and grabbed.


    The short knife emitting black light immediately left the young man¡¯s hand, flying into the Supreme Elder¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Sect Leader, it is indeed an artifact.¡±


    As soon as the Supreme Elder took it, he declared.


    The Sect Leader then became interested, took the knife, and examined it closely.


    ¡°Good, this knife possesses the extremely rare ability to obfuscate the Spirit Soul, and anyone stabbed by it will have their spirit completely shattered, eaten clean by it¡­¡±


    ¡°A very poisonous knife, also considered a treasured blade.¡±


    The Sect Leader approached the young man, holding the knife, and asked gently,


    ¡°Why did you kill them?¡±


    Everyone turned toward the young man.


    The young man snorted defiantly and turned his head away.


    Shen Ye, listening to the introduction of the short knife, felt an odd sensation, but he looked toward the few corpses.


    One, two, three.


    Three corpses.


    Their faces seemed familiar.


    ¡­He remembered.


    In his second trial, his mentor had struck four Taoist Palace disciples, sending them flying.


    Three of the Taoist Palace disciples disappeared in an instant.


    The fourth disciple, a monster, was sealed by him into the Seal Land.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 665 03-25 - 665 371 Destiny and Anti-Destiny_3

    ?Chapter 665: Chapter 371: Destiny and Anti-Destiny!_3 Chapter 665: Chapter 371: Destiny and Anti-Destiny!_3 If¡ª


    If someone wanted to investigate the whereabouts of the fourth disciple of the Taoist Palace, they only needed to find those three who were sent flying to learn that extremely important detail¡ª


    The fourth Taoist Palace disciple had last encountered himself, as well as his mentor.


    As long as this information was known, one could follow the trail and come looking for trouble with him.


    In other words¡ª


    These three disciples were eyewitnesses!


    They were dead!


    Killed by a short dagger that could devour spirits!!!


    It was impossible to summon their souls for corroboration now.


    Shen Ye struggled to control the trembling in his heart and maintained a normal expression.


    But at this moment, for the first time, he deeply felt that invisible yet grand, great and unknowable, never appearing yet controlling everything¡ªthe Laws¡ª


    Fate.


    Yes, ¡°Top Rookie¡± was a term on the side of fate.


    Its effect was ¡°All past evidence that was unfavorable to you will be completely destroyed.¡±


    As to whether the whole affair was too sudden, whether it could be seen through¡ª


    In the midst¡ª


    The Sect Leader reached out and touched the youth¡¯s head gently.


    ¡°Good child.¡±


    The Sect Leader said warmly, ¡°You feel that you have killed three fellow disciples and want to atone with your life.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault; they bullied you first and even killed your companion, which is absolutely not permitted.¡±


    ¡°We said that in the ruins, it¡¯s permissible to defeat a companion, but not to humiliate or kill.¡±


    ¡°¡ªChild, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong.¡±


    The youth suddenly raised his head, looking at the Sect Leader in disbelief.


    The Sect Leader said, ¡°This dagger is too vicious to be left in your hands, but I will give you other rewards as compensation.¡±


    ¡°As for the killing of these disciples who have disgraced our rules, I consider you completely innocent.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader, I have no objections.¡± The youth said gratefully.


    Shen Ye watched this scene silently.


    In reality¡ª


    The entire Central Hall was engulfed in the flames of nothingness, endless spirits being tortured by the fire, turning into shadows, roaming back and forth.


    Dharma Aspect¡¤Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    It enveloped the entire Central Hall and had long seen everything that happened there.


    But it did not interfere with the events here.


    First, it was just a squabble among new disciples, death was just death;


    Second, expose the existence of the Dharma Aspect for such a trivial matter?


    Thus, the Dharma Aspect remained inactive, watching as those three were killed.


    ¡ªFlawless.


    The whole affair was without any omission.


    Character motivation, weapon traits, cause and effect, all without gaps.


    No one else knew the whereabouts of that monster anymore.


    Fate arrived silently, naturally releasing a complete causality fitting human nature, shielding traces for Shen Ye, sweeping away hidden dangers.


    Shen Ye lowered his gaze, no longer looking at the Sect Leader¡¯s performance, the youth¡¯s gratitude, or the reverence of the crowd.


    Until the whole affair concluded flawlessly.


    The Supreme Elder began to issue rewards to the new disciples who had completed the trials.


    The Sect Leader stood on the high platform, observing.


    Everyone was solemn.


    Finally¡ª


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, successfully completed two trials, promoted to Law Domain Seventh Layer.¡±


    ¡°Awarded with a cave dwelling, three thousand Spirit Stones!¡±


    A Token and a small storage bag landed in front of Shen Ye. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye accepted them, cupping his fist, said:


    ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡±


    The Supreme Elder looked at him.


    In reality, this opening of the ruins was triggered by this youngster.


    Now he didn¡¯t have to cover his tracks, and with Spirit Stones in hand, at least he should be able to save face with his elders.


    ¡°Cultivate diligently, do not slack off, the Sect has high hopes for you, do you understand?¡± the Supreme Elder advised.


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely treasure the cave dwelling awarded by the Sect and cultivate diligently!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Supreme Elder, experienced in judging people, took one look at him, and hearing the words ¡°treasure the cave dwelling awarded by the Sect,¡± knew this youngster truly understood the implications.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    The Elder finished speaking and continued to distribute rewards to the other disciples.


    Chu Manshu was savvy and immediately came over, wanting to see the Token in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye handed the Token directly to her.


    ¡°This is one of the best cave dwellings in the Mysterious Gate¡­ to think it was given to you.¡±


    Chu Manshu looked at the ¡°Grade A1¡± on the Token, her expression somewhat complex.


    ¡°What? The best cave dwelling? How could it be my turn?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How should I know,¡± Chu Manshu gave him a glare.


    ¡°It seems I need to diligently cultivate, not to disappoint the Sect¡¯s kindness.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªIt appeared that the Spirit Stone Mountain Range was indeed valuable.


    Chu Manshu solemnly returned the Token to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Be careful, that cave dwelling previously belonged to the eldest disciple of the Mysterious Gate,¡± she transmitted her voice.


    ¡°What? The eldest disciple?¡± Shen Ye transmitted back.


    ¡°Yes, the eldest disciple succumbed to demonic possession and was personally exterminated by Saintly Honor. Although her residence was thoroughly inspected, it is still a place where someone who succumbed to demonic possession lived for years, you need to be careful,¡± Chu Manshu said.


    ¡°Understood, thank you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    It was Yun Ni¡¯s cave dwelling!


    Seeing Chu Manshu¡¯s worried and vigilant demeanor, perhaps such a dwelling was considered a ¡°haunted house¡± to cultivators.


    By this time, Shen Ye was no longer the novice who understood nothing.


    He now knew that for cultivators, the most terrifying thing was succumbing to demonic possession.


    All other types of injuries, the Elders of the Sect could heal.


    But demonic possession cannot be cured!


    Perhaps this was also one of the reasons why Yun Ni¡¯s cave dwelling fell into his own hands.


    On the high platform¡ª


    The Supreme Elder continued to issue rewards.


    The Sect Master Saint stood to one side, watching every cultivator below with a cold eye.


    He naturally saw Chu Manshu standing with Nangong Wantu.


    Though the two were whispering, Chu Manshu¡¯s expression of caution and tension, and the shock on Nangong Wantu¡¯s face, did not escape his observation.

 Chapter 666 03-25 - 666 371 Fate and Counter-Fate_4

    ?Chapter 666: Chapter 371 Fate and Counter-Fate!_4 Chapter 666: Chapter 371 Fate and Counter-Fate!_4 ¡°This is fearing that there is something wrong with the cave dwelling.¡±


    The Sect Leader understood at a glance and no longer paid attention to these two disciples, but instead began to observe the other newcomers.


    A short while later,


    all rewards were distributed.


    The Supreme Elder then uttered a few formalities and declared the trial over, commanding the disciples to each return to their cave dwellings.


    Once all the disciples had left¡ª


    The Supreme Elder clasped his hands and asked,


    ¡°Sect Leader, did you notice anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing was noticed¡­ although problems sometimes arise at the trial grounds, my Soul Demon should have been able to monitor the whole area and ensure a safe return,¡± the Sect Master Saintly Honor mused.


    ¡°Could someone have killed it?¡± asked the Supreme Elder.


    ¡°It possesses several of my special abilities and its combat power is not weak; it should not have been easily killed.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Could there have been an issue with the trial grounds?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible too. I just checked these disciples, and their strength is nowhere near enough to kill a Soul Demon.¡±


    After Saintly Honor finished speaking, he suddenly drew out a black dagger and looked at it intently.


    ¡°Sect Leader, what¡¯s wrong with this dagger?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too logical that it just happened to kill those three disciples earlier?¡±


    ¡°The three disciples did kill their own fellow sect members in the ruins, they indeed deserved to die, Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything seems reasonable.¡±


    The Sect Leader¡¯s eyes narrowed as he continued, ¡°But why was it this particular blade that devours souls?¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting, those three disciples¡ª¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they knew something, but now they can no longer speak.¡±


    The Sect Leader sheathed the dagger, muttering quietly,


    ¡°You and I both know what kind of Rule Power it takes to do this, so¡­¡±


    ¡°This matter must be thoroughly investigated.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile,


    Shen Ye returned to Mysterious Gate Peak, moving into that cave dwelling with Pei Pei.


    ¡°This was the Big Sister¡¯s original cave dwelling; I used to do the forging and alchemy here.¡±


    Pei Pei led Shen Ye around familiarly.


    It must be said, the cave dwelling was overflowing with spirit energy and situated in the most scenic spot, truly the best dwelling on the entire mountain.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Shen Ye pointed at a round plate on the table.


    ¡°The cave dwelling¡¯s Array Plate!¡±


    Pei Pei hopped forward and slapped her hand on the round plate.


    Instantly a glow of Aurora lit up.


    ¡°Big Sister liked the quiet, so she spent a lot of Spirit Stones to construct a grand formation to isolate everything from the outside world.¡±


    ¡°That powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Feel it for yourself,¡± Pei Pei said, manipulating the Array Plate and activating the grand formation of the cave dwelling.


    Hum¡ª


    The spirit energy in the dwelling surged toward the ground.


    Soon,


    not a single sound from outside could be heard.


    Even the void flames of the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace disappeared.


    A line of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°The current cave dwelling has avoided the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    ¡°Pei Pei, is this formation very strong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Absolutely, Big Sister is a grand master of formations. This formation was fully constructed by her efforts; even if someone destroys it, she will immediately be notified,¡± Pei Pei explained.


    So that was it.


    Perhaps this formation could not be compared with the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace, but it had one characteristic.


    If it was destroyed, Yun Ni would be notified.


    So the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace hadn¡¯t destroyed it!


    Could this be the fragile balance and mutual trust between Yun Ni and the Sect Leader?


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, and a strange sensation surged through him.


    A line of crimson glowing text instantly appeared:


    ¡°The First Seal Gate is about to be broken!¡±


    What?


    The sealed monster was about to break free from its seal!


    Shen Ye tensed up, immediately saying:


    ¡°Pei Pei, I have some spirit stones here. Go buy the various foods and elixirs we need recently, and buy whatever you need for your own alchemy and artifact refining. Also, buy yourself a new outfit.¡±


    He handed a small storage bag to Pei Pei.


    ¡°Thank you, young master!¡± Pei Pei beamed with joy.


    ¡°Off you go, I need to cultivate for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Pei Pei left.


    Shen Ye closed the cave dwelling and began to ponder urgently on how to deal with the situation.


    That line of crimson characters still flickered before his eyes.


    But what could he do?


    Even the teacher couldn¡¯t defeat it and had to flee with both himself and Nangong Sirui as soon as they engaged in battle.


    ¡­There was no way out.


    But he couldn¡¯t just let it escape to freedom either.


    If it returned to the Supreme Tao Palace, the fact that he used the door to seal it would be exposed immediately.


    There was no way out!


    Shen Ye pondered for a few moments and then shouted lowly:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A Seal Gate quietly appeared.


    There were still three chances to open the gateway today!


    Shen Ye opened the gate without hesitation and also activated the ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    Three seconds of stasis!


    Inside the gate, time had stopped, and there was solidified seawater with a glowing life form deep within it.


    ¡ªThis was a seal under the sea!


    It looked quite strong.


    He had to try, even if it meant going in headfirst; there really was no other way!


    Shen Ye noted the coordinates, dissolved the gate, and shouted again:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    The jail imprisoning the monster appeared instantly.


    Activating ¡°Tide of Time,¡± he opened the gate and saw that the entire jail was almost completely destroyed.


    The humanoid monster turned its hands into sharp claws, slashing the walls into tatters, and all the runes on the walls were completely disabled.


    It was about to break the seal and come out!


    ¡°Truly incredible, far stronger than Tu Fusheng.¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He used a basic binding technique to pull the immobilized monster out of the gate.


    Almost instantaneously¡ª


    The ¡°Tide of Time¡± was activated again!


    But this time, it targeted the monster outside the gate.


    The gate dissolved.


    There was only one last chance to summon the gate!


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted again, opened the sea seal gate, kicked the monster back in, and launched ¡°Tide of Time¡± towards the inside of the gate.


    Bang!


    The gate closed.


    The whole process of opening closing, and reopening the gate had no operational errors, and he astonishingly managed to switch the monster¡¯s place of seal within the continuous stasis!


    Today¡¯s three gate openings were just perfectly used up!


    Shen Ye wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling utterly exhausted.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    A knock sounded.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    He walked out and swung the door open.


    He saw two elders, accompanying the Sect Master Saint on either side, standing outside waiting.


    ¡°Sect Master, Elders!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Do not be alarmed; the Saintly Honor is merely here to check on you new disciples,¡± one elder said.


    ¡°Yes! Please come in!¡±


    Shen Ye opened the door wider and gestured invitingly.


    The Sect Master Saint stood at the doorway, unmoving, but his gaze swept over Shen Ye and fell on the Array Plate on the table.


    ¡°Can you use this?¡±


    he asked.

 Chapter 667 03-25 - 667 372 Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon

    ?Chapter 667: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon! Chapter 667: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon! An Array Plate, glowing with Aurora, was set on the table.


    The entire cave¡¯s Array was continuously operating, resisting all external prying Strengths while solidifying five defensive Techniques.


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands, stood by, and said with a smile, ¡°Pei Pei wanted me to experience this Array and opened it. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to handle it.¡±


    ¡°Was it Pei Pei who opened it?¡± the Sect Leader asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Pei Pei treats you quite well.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m generous and never mistreat those around me.¡±


    The Sect Leader nodded, looked around the cave, and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you had some disagreements with the brothers from the Mysterious Gate.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just brotherly bickering, no big deal. Once my Strength improves, I¡¯ll interact with them more,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The discomfort in his words almost spilled out.


    How could the Sect Leader and the two Elders not understand?


    ¡ªBut this kind of competition is encouraged by the Sect.


    What Disciple wouldn¡¯t dare to assert themselves?


    In that case, there¡¯s no need for cultivation.


    The Sect Leader chuckled, ¡°The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is extremely difficult; if you want to quickly boost your Strength, this might not work.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I feel it¡¯s quite manageable,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Manageable?


    The two Elders glanced sideways.


    This Cultivation Technique is top-tier in difficulty; hardly anyone in the Sect practices it, and almost all have given up.


    Yet, he said it¡¯s manageable?


    The Sect Leader calmly said, ¡°Demonstrate the Cultivation Technique; let¡¯s see how far you¡¯ve gotten.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye formed a Taoist Formula.


    Dim blue glows emanated from his body, like strands of fine threads dispersing into the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme Forgetting Emotions and Bone-Cleansing Spirit Refining Technique!¡± an Elder exclaimed.


    ¡°Exactly, as the color of the Spiritual Power deepens, it indicates refining progress. He¡¯s on track, Sect Leader!¡± another Elder added.


    The Sect Leader smiled, appraising Shen Ye and said, ¡°Are the Divas really that powerful?¡±


    ¡°No, Sect Leader, I¡¯m truly exceptional in the Divas; my talent is abundant,¡± Shen Ye declared proudly.


    Such an unashamed Disciple!


    The Sect Leader¡¯s face twitched, changing the subject, ¡°Nangong Wantu, do you believe in fate?¡±


    ¡ªFate!


    This statement was profoundly meaningful, hitting right at the core of the entire issue.


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirit perked up, and he bowed, ¡°Please ask everyone else to leave, Sect Leader, I have matters to report.¡±


    The Sect Leader and two Elders stared at him, initially hoping to spot some flaws, but unexpectedly, he volunteered to report!


    What did he know?


    ¡°Very well, you all wait outside.¡± the Sect Leader commanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two Elders turned and left.


    The cave¡¯s door closed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Array Plate continued to operate.


    The Sect Leader also waved his hand, setting up several layers of Bans.


    Now, no one could spy on the events occurring here.


    ¡°Speak, what is the matter?¡± the Sect Leader asked.


    Shen Ye quickly walked to the cave¡¯s door, leaned against it, and listened closely.


    ¡°Sect Leader, the two Elders are outside,¡± he said.


    ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t matter, the Array shields our conversation,¡± the Sect Leader said, exasperated.


    A thought struck Shen Ye.


    Tu Fusheng had prepared the necessary items, placing them within his Dharma Aspect.


    The timing was perfect!


    Shen Ye cleared his throat, approached the Sect Leader, and presented a beautifully crafted box.


    ¡°Just a small token, please accept it with a smile,¡± he said, holding the box respectfully with both hands.


    The Sect Leader paused.


    Expecting a different scenario¡ª


    So this kid wanted to bribe!


    No¡ª


    Following Tu Fusheng¡¯s gift of a mountain of Spirit Stones, now this junior is trying to bribe me.


    Like master, like disciple indeed.


    What do they take my Sect for?


    The Sect Leader, angered, exclaimed, ¡°Our Supreme Tao Palace is an esteemed and moral Sect, this behavior¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye quickly interjected, ¡°Sect Leader! Inside this box is Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow! My Uncle Tu mined over two hundred superior planets to gather this small amount, worth hundreds of millions!¡±


    Snap!


    The box opened.


    Inside were several round, milky white jade stones.


    Upon exposure to the air, they immediately released a rainbow glow, and a dense, fog-like Spiritual Power filled the cave.


    One breath and every pore of the body felt relaxed and heavenly!


    This is a priceless treasure for cultivation!


    With these pieces of Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, a medium Sect could support all its members¡¯ cultivation for hundreds of years.


    A truly tangible asset!


    Even a grandmaster like Tu Fusheng had to make significant efforts to obtain them.


    Now, to help Shen Ye pass, he had to contribute them.


    Snap!


    The box closed again.


    ¡°Just a small token of appreciation, please accept it, Sect Leader!¡± Shen Ye lifted the box, his tone resonant.


    Silence lingered for a few breaths.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s voice emerged, ¡°Incredible, absolutely incredible.¡±


    ¡°You, child, are truly devoted to the Sect, with sincere loyalty. Alright, I¡¯ll accept it.¡±


    The box disappeared with a ¡°swoosh.¡±


    The Sect Leader flipped his hand, placing a jade slip on the table, and spoke warmly, ¡°Though you are talented and skilled in the Divas, the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture has three paths. I have some experience here; ponder it well. Don¡¯t choose the wrong path and waste time and effort.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡± Shen Ye bowed gratefully.


    ¡°Mm, cultivate diligently, and don¡¯t let down the great expectations of the Sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Sect Leader floated away.


    Thud.


    The cave¡¯s door closed.


    Outside.


    The Sect Leader stood silently, head bowed, seemingly contemplating something.

 Chapter 668 03-25 - 668 372 Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon_2

    ?Chapter 668: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_2 Chapter 668: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_2 Not right.


    I came for inspection.


    How did it suddenly turn into bribery and accepting bribes?


    The two Supreme Elders saw the Sect Leader¡¯s unpleasant face and immediately tensed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does this kid have a problem?¡± one asked.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be him,¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°On what grounds?¡± another asked.


    ¡°¡­ Just look at the family tradition,¡± the Sect Leader said with a strange expression, ¡°I came for an inspection, and this kid actually tried to bribe me.¡±


    ¡°He really underestimates our Supreme Tao Palace,¡± a Supreme Elder scoffed.


    ¡°An ignorant fool,¡± another Supreme Elder said with rising murderous intent.


    ¡°It was a few pieces of Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow,¡± the Sect Leader explained.


    ¡°Utter sincerity! Pure sincerity indeed!¡± both Supreme Elders praised wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll take him as a direct disciple later, have him by my side every day, and if there¡¯s no issue, let¡¯s leave it at that, but if there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll take him down directly,¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°The Sect Leader is wise.¡±


    The two Supreme Elders echoed in unison.


    Suddenly, a figure sped through the sky, arriving and landing in front of the three.


    It was a Female Taoist Apprentice.


    Upon seeing the Sect Leader and the Supreme Elders, the Female Taoist Apprentice was startled and quickly bowed in salute:


    ¡°Greetings to the Sect Leader! Greetings to the Supreme Elders!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Pei Pei, I¡¯m asking you, was the Array Plate in the cave dwelling activated by you?¡± a Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°It was activated by me,¡± Pei Pei said with a pale face and trembling voice.


    The three exchanged glances.


    ¡°Tell Nangong Wantu to submit the Array Plate to the Sect tomorrow,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°Tell him that the Array is harmful to the Spirit Soul and must not be constructed again in the future, do you understand?¡± another Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Pei Pei quickly replied.


    A few minutes later.


    Inside the cave dwelling.


    The glow from the Array Plate had completely retracted.


    The Array stopped.


    Shen Ye scanned the surroundings, only to see those faint, illusory flames once again densely filling the space.


    Wailing souls wandered about like zombies.


    ¡ªOf course, all this was clearly visible only because of the Demon-Subduing Pestle he carried.


    Pei Pei was completely unaware.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought a lot of things, would you like to take a look?¡± Pei Pei asked.


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye was still contemplating his strategy.


    ¡°Sect Leader,¡± Pei Pei transmitted, ¡°I was scared to death just now.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, let¡¯s run. If we don¡¯t, we will end up dying here sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no solution for now, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t have any problems,¡± Shen Ye reassured.


    ¡ªThe young girl was inherently apprehensive, being suddenly confronted by the Sect Leader and two Supreme Elders had scared her nearly out of her wits.


    It was understandable.


    ¡°Sect Leader, it seems turning into a man isn¡¯t enough, they are still wary of you¡ªyou must change your personality again¡ªlike last time!¡± Pei Pei suddenly said.


    ¡°Mm, hm?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye looked at Pei Pei.


    Last time?


    Right¡­ Pei Pei knew some things.


    It was about Yun Ni.


    Shen Ye smiled and transmitted softly:


    ¡°Pei Pei, it¡¯s been a long time since I approached a problem from someone else¡¯s perspective. Tell me the past events, let me see if there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much,¡± Pei Pei transmitted, ¡°You were an exceptionally intelligent person, wholly devoted to studying the Taoist scriptures, not keen on socializing. Later, you said that the Sect Leader¡¯s Dharma Aspect consumes people, and you had to change your temperament. Then you became more and more image-conscious, traveling across multiple universes, and your fame gradually spread far and wide.¡±


    ¡°Then they spread the news that you had gone mad with your practice and died.¡±


    Shen Ye listened carefully, thought for a while, then asked:


    ¡°When I became more and more image-conscious, do you think what I did was problematic?¡±


    ¡°There was no problem, in fact, it garnered a lot of people¡¯s attention, and that¡¯s why we were able to survive following you. But¡ª¡±


    Seeing him so earnest, Pei Pei voiced her inner thoughts:


    ¡°Your transformation was too abrupt, at first we all couldn¡¯t get used to it. If you¡¯re going to make any adjustments next, please pay attention to this.¡±


    ¡°How was I abrupt?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Seeing his usual composure, not appearing to be interrogating, Pei Pei grew bolder and transmitted:


    ¡°That day, I assisted you with Artifact Refining, and after we completed the Demon-Subduing Pestle, you went out that evening. The next day you came back and immediately started to groom yourself, becoming resplendently beautiful¡ªwasn¡¯t that change a bit too sudden?¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°That indeed seems strange, I will pay attention to it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, actually, you¡¯ve already done very well. Sect Leader, what do we do next?¡± Pei Pei asked.


    ¡°You go rest first, it¡¯s late, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow,¡± Shen Ye transmitted.


    Pei Pei, as if making a decision, gritted her teeth and continued to transmit:


    ¡°With the Sect Leader initiating the Demon-slaying Grand Formation, he must have exhausted a lot of strength. If he doesn¡¯t consume people, he himself will run into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, you need to think of something quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways, rest easy,¡± Shen Ye comforted her warmly.


    Pei Pei crossed the courtyard and went to rest in the bedroom on the other side of the cave dwelling.


    Only Shen Ye was left sitting there.


    He picked up the Sect Leader¡¯s jade slip, a sweep of his spiritual power, and he immediately knew its contents.


    That was all there was to it.


    Not even as detailed as what the ¡°Combat Guidance Master¡± from the Tarot Cards said.


    But there was one thing worth noting.


    The jade slip said that to truly progress in this cultivation technique, you have to face Tribulations with each advancement.


    Tribulations¡ª


    In this fast-paced era, to increase efficiency in cultivation, many cultivation techniques have been modified and evolved so that Tribulations are no longer necessary.


    But this particular technique still required facing Tribulations.


    ¡ªAnd it was the Soul-related Inner Demons Tribulation!


    No wonder there were so few people practicing this cultivation technique.


    Even those with extraordinary talents took one look at the difficult Tribulation to be faced and ran away.


    With so many excellent cultivation techniques in the world, why bother with this unfortunate one?


    In fact.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this Cultivation Technique was related to the relic.

 Chapter 669 03-25 - 669 372 Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon_3

    ?Chapter 669: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_3 Chapter 669: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_3 If it weren¡¯t for wanting to understand the secrets of Yun Ni, the Sect Leader, and the Taoist Palace¡ª


    I would have discarded this scripture long ago!


    ¡°Practice it¡­ just give it a try, and after this matter is over, I¡¯ll stop practicing.¡±


    Shen Ye made up his mind secretly.


    He sat cross-legged on the meditation mat and began to circulate the Cultivation Technique.


    After a while, he seemed to remember something, wiped his ring, took out a Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, and stuffed it directly into his mouth, pressing it under his tongue.


    ¡ªTu Fusheng is really something.


    To thank him for his kindness, keeping one to aid in cultivation is only appropriate.


    Now, nothing was missing.


    Shen Ye sat there, gradually entering the state of cultivation.


    Perhaps it was due to the transformation rules of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture obtained in the ruins, or perhaps due to the detailed explanations from the ¡°Combat Guidance Master¡± card, along with the continuous power released from the Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s cultivation went smoothly.


    Two hours later.


    He vaguely touched upon that threshold.


    ¡ªHis entire Spiritual Power was nearly completely refined, only a trace left.


    If this last trace was also refined, the nature of his Spiritual Power would undergo earth-shattering changes.


    Each person¡¯s karma and life experiences are different, hence during such times, a Heart Demon¡¯s disturbance could lead to all sorts of bizarre happenings.


    Heart Demon!


    This term made every cultivator shudder.


    Thus, to practice this Taoist Scripture, one must collect one¡¯s mind at such critical moments to avoid being led astray and risk falling into demonic paths.


    This is the so-called ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love.¡±


    Only by doing so can one successfully cross over to climb towards a higher realm.


    That is why this scripture is named ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    Shen Ye gradually adjusted his state to the peak and then initiated the Taoist Formula, refining that last wisp of Spiritual Power. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whew¡ª


    His body emitted a faint blue aurora, flickering like flames in the wind.


    It was successful!


    The Spiritual Power was refined into Spiritual Fire.


    According to the scripture, this is called ¡°Supreme Spiritual Fire.¡±


    Using this Spiritual Fire to release Techniques or engage in close combat Skills, the power far exceeds attacks driven by ordinary Spiritual Power.


    Suddenly reminded of something, Shen Ye spoke.


    ¡°Right, I cultivated the Huntian Gate Technique using the Broad Cold Power, and once condensed the ¡®Sealing Flame.''¡±


    He looked towards the void, and faint light emerged forming small characters:


    ¡°Sealing Flame.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: Once the Art of Time is initiated, you can attach to it and obtain the ¡®Concurrent¡¯ effect, arriving at the specified time point of the Technique.¡±


    ¡°Effect 2: Frost and flame are sealed in ¡®Time,¡¯ released simultaneously, enormous power turning the enemy to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Additional effect: Any variations in time will be perceived by you.¡±


    ¡ªThis flame has almost never been used.


    Now is a good time to fuse it!


    As for the effects?


    Who cares!


    After all, I hadn¡¯t planned to keep practicing this scripture.


    Yun Ni¡¯s tormented appearance by her Heart Demon is a lesson!


    Releasing any concerns of gains and losses in his heart, Shen Ye decided to give it a try.


    Faint light and small characters appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ causing ¡®Supreme Spiritual Fire¡¯ and ¡®Sealing Flame¡¯ to fuse into one.¡±


    ¡°This fusion has acquired a Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new Spiritual Flame:¡±


    ¡°Flame Spirit Divine Light.¡±


    ¡°Elementary.¡±


    ¡°Description: The Spiritual Power in your Dantian is upgraded to Flame Spirit Divine Light, the power of all your attacks is increased threefold, the Divine Light can condense into Flame Spirit Divine Light Armor for defense.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He extended his hand, silently performed the Taoist Formula, and instantly, a layer of gold light flame appeared on his arm.


    ¡ªFlame Spirit Divine Light!


    This is a power several levels higher than Spiritual Power!


    With a thought, a layer of gold light flame instantly surged over his body, transforming into armor.


    It was successful!


    The change in the nature of the aurora meant that he had officially mastered the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    Continuing this cultivation in the future would allow him to enhance his Dharma Aspect and strength faster.


    Suddenly.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged spontaneously.


    Shen Ye stood up, warily looking around.


    Obviously, such a significant breakthrough was bound to attract a Heart Demon to cause disturbance.


    Yet he didn¡¯t know what his Heart Demon would be.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    A voice sounded beside his ear.


    Shen Ye suddenly turned around, only to see a youth who looked exactly like him standing behind.


    Shen Ye.


    ¡ªAnother Shen Ye, also the original Shen Ye!


    It turns out that having come from Blue Star and occupied this body, he always remembered this matter in his heart.


    So, this kind of Heart Demon was born.


    ¡°Hello, is there something you want?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Are you not going to kill me?¡± Heart Demon Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I have no experience with Heart Demons, besides, I have no quarrel with you, why don¡¯t we talk?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Not too foolish, actually, I am you, just the part you have always hidden deep inside¡ªsince you didn¡¯t act immediately, you now have an opportunity,¡± said the Heart Demon.


    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You have one chance to compensate me, after all, you have gotten everything of mine,¡± the Heart Demon said.


    ¡°Can a Heart Demon also want silver coins, spirit stones, and treasures?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, a Heart Demon only wants life¡ªyou need to arrange my life, if I am satisfied, I will not take yours.¡±


    ¡°I have arranged it, then you can obtain such a fate?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am you, also your heart, whatever the heart thinks, the Dharma Realm becomes that aspect,¡± the Heart Demon said.


    It then sat down on the meditation mat in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt did not appear afraid at all that Shen Ye would make a move to kill it.


    And indeed, Shen Ye could not make a move to kill it.


    At this moment.


    He was still in the test of the Connecting Heaven path.

 Chapter 670 03-25 - 670 372 Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon_4

    ?Chapter 670: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_4 Chapter 670: Chapter 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_4 Before reaching the Eightfold Realms of the Dharma Realm, I couldn¡¯t fight with anyone!


    Fighting with oneself is still a fight!


    Moreover, Shen Ye always felt that Heart Demons are immortal.


    ¡ªEven Yun Ni couldn¡¯t kill the Heart Demon.


    So, how should I pass this test?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, sat down opposite the Heart Demon, and sighed:


    ¡°It¡¯s like conducting a rite for the Undead.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, I am not an Undead; I am another you. Think about how you can persuade yourself,¡± the Heart Demon said.


    It radiated waves of black glow, its voice becoming eerie and chaotic:


    ¡°You only have one chance¡ªif you fail to meet my demands, I will possess you.¡±


    The Heart Demon possessing someone!


    ¡°No way, I¡¯ll make arrangements for you right away,¡± Shen Ye jumped up and said.


    ¡°How will you arrange it?¡± the Heart Demon asked.


    Shen Ye wiped his Ring and took out dozens of blank jade slips issued by the Sect, neatly arranging them on the table.


    He picked up a jade slip, recorded a piece of information into it, then grabbed another and entered another piece of information.


    His movements were swift and efficient, and in no time, all thirty jade slips were processed.


    ¡°Go ahead, everything is arranged inside, choose one!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon, half skeptical, walked to the table and picked up a jade slip.


    A segment of information immediately surfaced in its mind:


    ¡°I am Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°I was killed by a strange statue and traveled to another world.¡±


    ¡°There are no ¡®Catastrophes¡¯ or ¡®Anomalies¡¯ here, only the stable life of a big city.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I became a cat.¡±


    ¡°Every day, I can sleep soundly, eat happily, and pursue Miss Cat.¡±


    ¡°The only job is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Catching that damn mouse!¡±


    The Heart Demon put down the jade slip and slowly turned to look at Shen Ye:


    ¡°How did it turn into a cat? Is this how you compensate me?¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, many people like cats; it¡¯s very fashionable¡ªif you don¡¯t like it, look at the others,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon picked up another jade slip.


    New information emerged in its mind:


    ¡°I am Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°I was killed by a strange statue and traveled to another world.¡±


    ¡°There are no ¡®Catastrophes¡¯ or ¡®Anomalies¡¯ here, only a castle dominated by an evil Dragon and a princess slumbering within it.¡±


    ¡°Just slay the Dragon, awaken the princess, and I can live a happy life.¡±


    The Heart Demon mused, ¡°Slaying the Dragon¡­¡±


    ¡°I can set the Dragon to be bloodless,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too fake?¡± the Heart Demon asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s fake? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re writing a novel¡ªonly novels care about logic; the real world is quite magical,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I do agree with that.¡±


    The Heart Demon touched a third jade slip.


    ¡°I am Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°I was killed by a strange statue and traveled to another world.¡±


    ¡°There are no ¡®Catastrophes¡¯ or ¡®Anomalies,¡¯ only many women who love me.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I just fell off a cliff and found a very deep cave midway down.¡±


    ¡°In the cave, there is an old ape that speaks human language, offering me a secret Cultivation Technique.¡±


    ¡°Due to copyright warnings, it hid one book but took out another called the ¡®Nine Mysteries Divine Technique.''¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s powerful martial arts!¡±


    ¡°I can quickly become invincible and the new founding father!¡±


    After reading, the Heart Demon was somewhat tempted but still put down the jade slip.


    It looked through all the jade slips one by one.


    Finally, it picked up one.


    ¡°If you create such a destiny with all your heart, I will spare you,¡± the Heart Demon said. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, the jade slips on the table were all scrambled, and Shen Ye had no idea which one it had chosen.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    He took the jade slip, probed with spiritual power, and immediately received the information from inside:


    ¡°Word has it that you possess a White Jade Beauty, exquisitely carved, brimful of grace; one can¡¯t help but yearn for it. Tonight at midnight, I shall come to fetch it under the Moon¡¯s watch. Given you are a person of refined taste, surely you won¡¯t render my journey fruitless.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but look at the Heart Demon with new respect and bowed:


    ¡°Excellent taste, young hero.¡±


    Somewhere else.


    In the depths of the heavens of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    The Sect Leader sat high on a precious platform, his eyes slightly open, whispering to himself:


    ¡°Can it really be done like this?¡±

 Chapter 671 03-25 - 671 373 True and False

    ?Chapter 671: Chapter 373: True and False! Chapter 671: Chapter 373: True and False! There was no struggle.


    Shen Ye sat motionless, silently weaving stories in his mind, and the Heart Demon happily entered the story, becoming a part of it.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    When his thoughts ceased, so did the story, and the Heart Demon vanished.


    Had he passed the trial?


    Shen Ye waited a few more breaths, and suddenly unprecedented strength burst forth from his body, naturally forming into the Flame Spirit Divine Light, soaring into the void, resonantly calling to the Dharma Realm.


    In the midst of obscurity¡ª


    It seemed that his Dharma Aspect had undergone some subtle, imperceptible change.


    Once this transformation had begun, it would not stop; it would silently continue until one day¡ª


    The complete transformation of the Dharma Aspect was achieved.


    By then, Shen Ye had naturally mastered the art of Dharma Aspect Transformation.


    ¡ªThat was the milestone of the Eightfold Dharmakaya!


    It followed logically, naturally!


    It just required a bit of time¡­


    Shen Ye quietly felt the changes in his body and soul, and suddenly realized that in the obscurity, he had developed a new sensitivity.


    After passing the trial¡ª


    He could suddenly sense the Heart Demon again.


    It was a peculiar sensation, like an observer, he could ¡°see¡± what the Heart Demon was doing.


    ¡ªAbove the ocean, there was a sailboat.


    The Heart Demon was with a few girls, sailing the winds and cutting through the waves, thoroughly enjoying itself.


    It possessed the same strength as him.


    And it was also cultivating!


    Shen Ye contemplated for a few breaths, and indeed retracted his perception, then stood up from his mat.


    Never mind the Heart Demon.


    Sleep was impossible today.


    There was much to deal with.


    But the sect was entirely overshadowed by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, which meant every move he made was under scrutiny.


    Go!


    He must find a way to leave the sect!


    Originally when he entered the sect, he had received various types of Spirit Stones and Elixirs, as well as some jade slips that taught the basic knowledge of the sect.


    Now, taking them out, Shen Ye had an idea.


    ¡ªIf he wanted to leave the sect, either he could go to the Council Hall to submit a request to return home, obtaining approval from the elders, and naturally he could leave.


    But Shen Ye had only been in the sect for a few days, how could he already be going home?


    That would seem very strange.


    Tiptoeing out of his dwelling, Shen Ye leaped toward another mountain peak.


    There was another way¡ª


    To accept a sect mission, descend the mountain for training, exorcize demons, protect the path, seek treasures, and explore mysteries!


    Shen Ye landed at the sect affairs office, and from afar, he saw a Taoist sitting on a stone platform outside the office, touching a jade slip, muttering words to himself.


    This face was familiar.


    It was the Guide Taoist who had previously led him to the Mysterious Gate.


    He seemed to be called¡ª


    Dao Zhengyi.


    ¡°Dao Senior Brother, I greet you.¡± Shen Ye bowed with his hands clasped.


    ¡°I heard you¡¯re practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, how come you have time to visit the affairs office?¡± Dao Zhengyi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made some progress and would like to descend the mountain for some experience, to test my Mana.¡± Shen Ye said.


    In front of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, he pulled out a handful of Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t need so many¡ª¡±


    Dao Zhengyi promptly tried to decline.


    ¡°Senior Brother, please take them. This is my sincere gratitude, truly.¡± Shen Ye forcefully placed them in his hand.


    ¡°You¡ªYou are really too honest! Ah!¡±


    Dao Zhengyi accepted the Spirit Stones, gesturing for him to come sit beside him.


    Shen Ye then moved to sit beside him.


    The two sat side by side, waiting a few breaths, and Shen Ye still saw no sign of him speaking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, practice your Cultivation Technique first.¡±


    Dao Zhengyi transmitted his voice.


    Shen Ye thought about it and actually began practicing his Cultivation Technique.


    About more than an hour passed.


    Dao Zhengyi suddenly spoke:


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Enough?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    He involuntarily looked up at the sky, only to see several bright spots emerging in the deep blue sky, heading toward that grand hall above.


    ¡°The Sect Leader, Supreme Elder are all entertaining distinguished guests, they have no time to attend to these matters¡ªthis is our opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    He stood up, leading Shen Ye into the affairs office.


    On the screen inside the office, there appeared rows of small characters emitting a dark green glow.


    Each row of characters represented a mission.


    Shen Ye, dazzled by the options, couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°Dao Senior Brother, which mission do you think suits me?¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s missions were just released not long ago, but I do know a few good ones.¡± Dao Zhengyi scrutinized Shen Ye.


    After receiving the Spirit Stones, he began to seriously consider which mission would suit Shen Ye.


    ¡°With Law Realm Seventh Layer strength, don¡¯t take those large-scale monster extermination missions because there are many participants and you won¡¯t get many benefits.¡±


    ¡°Small team missions and individual missions, which do you prefer?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯d like to complete a mission alone, preferably without disturbances.¡± Shen Ye bowed his hands.


    ¡°What about the rewards? Have you seen any mission rewards you¡¯re interested in?¡± Dao Zhengyi asked.


    ¡°None¡ªThat doesn¡¯t matter, I just want to test my new Cultivation Technique.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡±


    Dao Zhengyi pondered for a while, then pointed his finger at a row of glowing characters on the screen.


    ¡°This mission suits you.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye focused and saw that it was a mission described in just a few words.


    ¡°A patrol cultivator for Panlong Town?¡± he said.


    ¡°Exactly, Panlong Town is on the border of the Demon Abyss. The nearby universes all send people there, and before venturing further into the Demon Abyss, they temporarily stay in Panlong Town.¡±


    ¡°As a patrol cultivator in that town, you can interact with various sects, broaden your horizons, and also test your Cultivation Technique in the shallower parts of the Demon Abyss.¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    ¡°How long will this mission take?¡± Shen Ye hesitated.


    ¡°One week.¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    This duration was quite ample, enough for him to practice and also enough for him to complete the later trials in the ruins!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this mission!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, the grand cultivator in charge of the affairs office won¡¯t easily approve a newcomer going out, but I have some influence, stay here while I go talk to him, then you can accept the mission.¡±

 Chapter 672 03-25 - 672 373 True and False _2

    ?Chapter 672: Chapter 373: True and False! _2 Chapter 672: Chapter 373: True and False! _2 As Dao Zhengyi finished speaking, he walked towards the long row of rooms behind him.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but nod inwardly.


    This person was good; he worked hard for money and treated all fairly.


    And handled affairs quite efficiently.


    Such honest and skilled people were becoming rarer.


    Shen Ye waited in place for a while.


    Dao Zhengyi, taking measured steps, came out from a room at the end of the hallway and slowly returned to Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled, report now,¡± he conveyed through a psychic message.


    Shen Ye released his spiritual power and tapped his finger on the row of small characters.


    The characters immediately went out and disappeared from the screen.


    Dao Zhengyi immediately took out a token and handed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡°With this token, go to Panlong Town to report¡ªhurry, before someone else grabs the task,¡± he said quickly.


    Hearing this, Shen Ye, not wanting to wait for unforeseen changes, turned around, left the affairs office, and with a leap, he flew towards the sect¡¯s exterior.


    Mid-flight, he remembered Pei Pei, who had been wanting to escape, and went to Mysterious Gate Mountain to pick her up.


    As the door to the dwelling opened,


    Pei Pei could be seen sitting in the courtyard, her eyes red and filled with despair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye spoke a single word.


    Pei Pei almost immediately leaped up and hurried to Shen Ye¡¯s side in a few steps.


    Shen Ye grabbed her and turned to leave.


    The two took to the sky, swiftly flying towards the outskirts of the sect.


    Indeed, this time the journey was smooth.


    Shen Ye looked back only to see that the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, despite covering the entire sect, remained motionless, as if it had lost control.


    The owner of the Dharma Aspect was busy with something else!


    Shen Ye, with Pei Pei in tow, arrived at the mid-mountain, where they were stopped by the Law Enforcement Cultivator guarding the place.


    After checking the mission token, he nodded and said,


    ¡°Teleportation Array number five at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    He cast spell onto the token and then tossed it back, clearing the way.


    Shen Ye gave a bow of thanks and, together with Pei Pei, flew off.


    At that moment, a thunderous voice resounded within the sect:


    ¡°Hearing of the Supreme Tao Palace¡¯s unmatched strength, I have come today to exchange pointers, and I hope the Sect Master Saint does not begrudge me this opportunity for instruction!¡±


    Shen Ye paused mid-air and then hurried towards the foot of the mountain even faster.


    This made sense!


    According to Pei Pei, the Sect Leader had exhausted much of his strength in killing Yun Ni and was now facing the challenge of someone else attacking his sect.


    ¡ªHe had no time to worry about a small fry like himself!


    The two reached the foot of the mountain at top speed.


    The spiritual energy within the sect had already become turbulent.


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s voice had yet to ring out.


    A storm was brewing!


    ¡°Brother! Please activate the Teleportation Array; I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Shen Ye handed the token to the sect disciple guarding the Array.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving now? You¡¯d be better off watching the Sect Leader triumphantly defeat his enemies; it would benefit your cultivation.¡±


    The Array disciple said with a smile.


    The other disciples nodded and echoed his words.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, Pei Pei suddenly stepped forward, pleading urgently:


    ¡°My hometown is experiencing a flood; I ask the young master to save my family¡¯s lives, please let us through, brothers.¡±


    She appeared both urgent and sad, tears streaming down her face.


    Everyone paused.


    ¡°It seems some places are indeed suffering from floods; better hurry there, then.¡±


    One of the Array disciples cast a spell, activating the Teleportation Array.


    ¡°Thank you all, brothers,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He pulled Pei Pei onto the Array and stood firm in the center.


    The other disciples also helped out, casting spells to activate the Array.


    Space flashed.


    Shen Ye and Pei Pei disappeared.


    The disciples stopped their spells and withdrew their gaze, all looking towards the interior of the sect together.


    ¡°What a pity, witnessing such a level of combat would have greatly benefited one¡¯s cultivation, yet this Mysterious Gate disciple gave up the chance to observe it. Instead, he¡¯s running around for mundane affairs,¡ªhow foolish,¡± one disciple said.


    The others all nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A majestic blast of Technique light descended from the sky; in just a moment, it pierced the sky and struck at the foot of the mountain.


    All the disciples present, along with the Array, vanished in an instant.


    Then, bursts of Techniques rained down like a storm, striking various parts of the Supreme Sect.


    ¡°Stop, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s roar thundered through the heavens.


    ¡­


    Panlong Town.


    The Teleportation Array flashed.


    Shen Ye and Pei Pei appeared in the center of the Array.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    The two cultivators guarding the Array asked.


    Shen Ye tossed his Token over to them.


    The cultivators caught it and inspected it, seeing a mission, Sect approval, the divine seal of the affairs office, the stamp of duty from the gatekeepers, and records of Array teleportation.


    All procedures were complete.


    Then, one of the cultivators said with a smile,


    ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Brother who has arrived, unfortunately, the Great Elder on duty has taken people down to the Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a vacant cave dwelling that I¡¯ve marked for you, you can rest there first, and then go to the affairs office in town at noon to register and leave your imprint.¡±


    The Token was returned.


    Shen Ye released his spiritual power, sweeping it over the Token.


    As expected, there was a map and spell markings.


    ¡°Thank you both, Senior Brothers.¡±


    He led Pei Pei away from the Teleportation Array and made his way into town.


    The town was bustling with extraordinary activity.


    Cultivators were coming and going, in an endless stream.


    Both sides of the streets were packed with shops, while vendors sold various items on the road.


    Shen Ye did not look around much, leading Pei Pei through the crowd and turning off the busy street into a quiet alley. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    He took out his Token and activated the spell on it.


    The door lock of a courtyard sounded, automatically opening with a metallic clanging sound.


    The two entered the courtyard and looked around.


    This cave dwelling was very clean, though small, it was adequate to house a cultivator and at least two subordinates.


    ¡°Sect Master, you still have many Spirit Stones left, I¡¯ll go buy an Array Plate to bring back.¡±


    Pei Pei communicated telepathically.


    Shen Ye glanced at her, immediately understanding her concerns.


    ¡ªThe Sect had already prohibited the use of Array Plates.


    But this was outside the Sect!


    The two of them needed a secure environment in order to calmly plan their next moves.


    ¡°You must pick a good one, it must be capable of isolation and defense.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master!¡±


    Pei Pei quickly left.


    Shen Ye watched her joyful figure and couldn¡¯t help but nod to himself.


    Now that Pei Pei had been brought out of the Sect by him, she felt he hadn¡¯t abandoned her, and having successfully escaped¡ª


    She was going to help him with all her might!


    In that case,


    He also had something very important to do immediately.


    Shen Ye walked into the room, shut the door, and released his Dharma Aspect.


    A boundless black torrent of destruction filled the room, isolating everything from the outside.


    ¡ªThis could only be used temporarily.


    If someone else saw it, they¡¯d be curious about the origin of these black torrents of destruction.


    At that moment, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t care about much else, first isolating everything, then taking a deep breath, he released the rest of his spiritual power and shouted lowly,


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    Indeed.


    With his original strength, he could only open the Seal Gate three times per day.


    But now all his Attributes had been raised to 300 points, and even his free attribute points had reached 300!


    Now, filling his drained Attributes with the free attribute points, he immediately gained the basic strength to open the gate again.


    A Seal Gate quietly opened.


    Inside, there was a heavy black coffin, the walls and floor around it covered in flickering Runes.


    ¡ªIt was indeed the Seal Land where Yun Ni was sealed!


    ¡°Yun Ni?¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    After a few breaths,


    A faint female voice came from the coffin:


    ¡°My situation seems to have stabilized, the Heart Demon is suppressed by me, no longer able to erode my Spirit Soul.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Shen Ye.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flickered, and he spoke, ¡°No need for thanks, can you come out now?¡±


    ¡°I can at any moment, let me out.¡± The voice from the coffin responded.


    ¡°¡­I do want to let you out, but there¡¯s something I must tell you in advance,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the voice from the coffin inquired.


    Shen Ye paused for a few breaths before saying,


    ¡°Where is the real Yun Ni?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I am Yun Ni,¡± the voice from the coffin exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not her¡ªyou¡¯re her Heart Demon,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you sick in the head? I am Yun Ni, you personally put me in here, don¡¯t you remember?¡± the female voice said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s tone became grave, but he spoke of another matter,


    ¡°Once I use the Demon-Subduing Pestle to destroy the divine statue of the Supreme Tao Palace, what will happen next?¡±


    ¡°¡ªDon¡¯t tell me there¡¯s power hidden inside it capable of destroying the entire Taoist Palace.¡±


    The female voice was silent.


    Shen Ye continued, ¡°You replaced Yun Ni, appearing in the Supreme Tao Palace, fighting to survive and protect yourself until driven into a corner¡ª¡±


    ¡°So where did the real Yun Ni go?¡±

 Chapter 673 03-25 - 673 374 Three People Walking

    ?Chapter 673: Chapter 374: Three People Walking! Chapter 673: Chapter 374: Three People Walking! ¡°I will repeat myself once more,¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    There was no sound from the coffin.


    Shen Ye continued,


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care who you are, I just care whether you¡¯re playing me or not.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, our trust is over,¡±


    ¡°Then you will be locked in here forever, I swear I won¡¯t let you out.¡±


    Still, no sound came from the coffin.


    ¡°Is that so? You would prefer to be eternally sealed here?¡±


    ¡°Let it be then, I wish you happiness in your seal here, I won¡¯t come again.¡±


    After Shen Ye finished speaking, he reached out to close the door.


    ¡°Contract!¡±


    A female voice sounded from the coffin.


    ¡°The contract indeed binds me,¡± Shen Ye said, ¡°but have you ever thought about it, I could first report to the Sect Leader, then proceed to destroy the divine statue, which would also fulfill the agreement between you and me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re betraying me?¡± the female voice angrily questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who harbored ill intentions first,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice overwhelmed hers, he roared, ¡°What if there was some trick hidden inside the divine statue, wouldn¡¯t I have died on the spot?¡±


    The female voice stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky I even saved your life,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice turned cold and merciless, ¡°Choose now, this is your last chance.¡±


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°Goodbye forever.¡±


    Shen Ye extended his hand to close the door.


    Suddenly, a contract emerged in front of him, its content continuously updating.


    ¡ªThis was precisely the contract signed between him and Yun Ni.


    ¡°If you must know the truth, then practice the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Once you successfully transform your spiritual power and encounter a soul-like Heart Demon, I promise to tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°If you cannot master the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, then you still need to break the divine statue to lift the curse.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is my final concession.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly read through it, unable to help but raise his eyebrow.


    The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture was related to that relic.


    The relic had even helped him improve his mastery of the Powers of Laws corresponding to this scripture.


    What secret does this scripture hold?


    He summoned all his strength, and with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, the gold Flame Spirit Divine Light burst forth from his body, sending intense power fluctuations in all directions.


    ¡°The nature of the spiritual power has changed!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The female voice said solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, I have met the requirement of the contract, now tell me everything,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Heart Demon? Have you encountered it yet?¡± the female voice asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What fate have you arranged for the Heart Demon?¡± the female voice continued to inquire.


    ¡°Living a carefree life,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t imagine, you just let the Heart Demon go like that,¡± the female mumbled to herself.


    ¡°Hey, why am I always answering your questions? It¡¯s supposed to be your turn to reveal the secrets of the whole affair,¡± Shen Ye grumbled.


    ¡°I am Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon,¡± the female voice suddenly disclosed.


    Along with her voice, the contract emitted a faint glow.


    Three lines of small text quickly appeared:


    ¡°According to the promise, the other party will tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°The curse on you has been lifted.¡±


    ¡°Whether you want to sign a contract afterwards is up to your own will.¡±


    All the small text disappeared.


    ¡°Where is Yun Ni?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°She used extremely precious materials to create a Technique, sealing herself inside the divine statue,¡± the female voice explained.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Firstly, she had no breakthroughs; secondly, the Saintly Honor could devour her at any moment, so she hid herself,¡± the female voice explained.


    ¡°You are her Heart Demon? Wait, so you mean, you have been doing all these things at her behest?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Heart Demons have unimaginable abilities, throughout ancient and modern times, numerous Cultivators fear the mention of Heart Demons.¡±


    ¡°Only one uniquely talented Great Cultivator, after exhausting all thoughts and extraordinary ideas, eventually created a path to utilize Heart Demons for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Forgetting, thus fearless against Heart Demons.¡±


    ¡°Feathering Ascension refers to those who study this scripture, describing what kind of prospects they have.¡±


    The female voice explained unhurriedly.


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°You wanted me to shatter the divine statue, to expose Yun Ni¡¯s hiding place, right?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± the female voice responded.


    ¡°As a Heart Demon, you seem to really hate Yun Ni?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This scripture, when cultivated to profound heights, allows the Heart Demon to control fate, forming a force that devours everything, immensely powerful, almost invincible!¡± the female voice said.


    ¡°Invincible?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, as Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon, my fate is¡ª¡±


    ¡°To continuously absorb the worship of all beings, and once reaching the peak, I can devour all beings to enhance Yun Ni¡¯s Dharma Aspect Power¡ªthis is the fate Yun Ni set for me!¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned, pressing farther,


    ¡°Wait¡­you mean, you devour beings, and she enhances her Dharma Aspect Power?¡±


    ¡°Right, do you know what the fate of the Sect Master Saint¡¯s Heart Demon is?¡± the female voice asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®other than those pillars that can promote the advancement and strengthening of the Sect, all other disciples must be devoured to enhance my power.''¡±


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    Heart Demon.


    Normally, it drives Cultivators into madness, feared by everyone.


    Yet under the power of that scripture, it actually became a servant to Cultivators, helping them enhance their strengths!


    Unheard of! Unbelievable!


    ¡°Wait! Are you saying, that Saint is also a Heart Demon?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°What about the real Saint?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Only the Heart Demon of the Saint exists, yet Yun Ni still has no chance of winning against it?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°The Saint¡¯s scripture reached the Ninth Realm, while Yun Ni only reached the Seventh Layer, she originally had only a path to death,¡± the female voice explained.

 Chapter 674 03-25 - 674 374 Three Men Walk _2

    ?Chapter 674: Chapter 374: Three Men Walk! _2 Chapter 674: Chapter 374: Three Men Walk! _2 ¡°She devised a strategy to keep me amassing fame,¡± the woman¡¯s voice continued, ¡°By gaining fame and establishing a presence outside, I¡¯m adding to the Sect¡¯s reputation, and by doing so, I¡¯m also driving the Sect¡¯s progress forward.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The Saintly Honor¡¯s Heart Devil must not kill someone who¡¯s ¡®driving the Sect¡¯s progress forward¡¯!¡±


    Shen Ye thought it over.


    When he had met the Saintly Honor, he had presented the Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow.


    And that was a treasure capable of helping the entire Sect develop!


    So, according to the rules of fate, the Divine Honored Heart Devil didn¡¯t linger to ask further and simply left. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª He had inadvertently survived through ¡°driving the Sect¡¯s progress forward!¡±


    If he had answered honestly at the time, he might already be dead.


    A chill crept up his spine, and Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but touch his forehead.


    His hand was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Since you are an Inner Demon¡­ why would you go berserk?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Inner Demons produced by those who cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture are actually identical to themselves¡ªlike your Inner Demon is another you,¡± the woman¡¯s voice said.


    ¡°The only difference is, you can orchestrate his fate, and his gains will become your Strength.¡±


    His gains¡­


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    His own Heart Demon had become a handsome thief.


    What gains could he bring to himself?


    But now that he thought about it, it seemed he truly did have gains.


    Shen Ye reached out and from the void, he pulled out a sketchbook.


    He flipped through it casually.


    It was full of beauty sketches.


    What the hell!


    Other people¡¯s Inner Demons are doing great things, helping their masters continuously increase their Strength, and you give me a sketchbook of beauties?


    ¡ª And there¡¯s not even an animated picture!


    Thumbs down!


    He discreetly put the sketchbook away and asked again,


    ¡°Why would you attack the divine statue? If you do that, Yun Ni hidden inside would be immediately exposed.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t beat the Divine Honored Heart Devil, and her only fate would be death.¡±


    This time, the woman¡¯s voice carried a bit of emotion:


    ¡°I was just a puppet she pushed on stage, forced to keep up appearances every day to win fame; and then I also had to keep consuming humans to sustain her¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want her dead!¡±


    Shen Ye pondered over her words and could hear a measure of sorrow. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.


    ¡ª This was an Inner Demon being squeezed so hard it rebelled against its fate.


    Now.


    How should he deal with all this?


    ¡°Forget it, the strife between you has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°I can spare your life. Once all your injuries are healed, go on and do what you must.¡±


    ¡°And what about you?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Sect,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª The ruins are still useful, they can help everyone become stronger.


    So next, I¡¯ll just stay put in the Sect.


    After all, I have the financial backing of Tu Fusheng.


    Might as well earn the title of ¡°driving the Sect¡¯s progress forward¡± for self-preservation.


    As for the Sect¡¯s Saintly Honor and Yun Ni¡¯s matters, I¡¯ll refrain from meddling.


    As Shen Ye was thinking this, quite relieved, he heard the woman¡¯s voice again:


    ¡°In fact, at the beginning, the goals of the Saintly Honor and Yun Ni were both centered around Charlotte, who had ascended from above.¡±


    Charlotte.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned; his heart involuntarily tightened.


    That¡¯s right.


    In the beginning, Yun Ni was hunting Charlotte.


    ¡°Why Charlotte?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°What I¡¯m about to tell you is an extremely secret matter. If anyone learns of this, you would surely die,¡± the woman¡¯s voice said.


    Shen Ye waved his hand.


    A roaring surge of destructive darkness erupted all around.


    It enveloped everything around them, completely sealing the area.


    ¡°Now you can speak,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before she began:


    ¡°This is the deepest secret, known only to those who have successfully cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°¡ª You¡¯ll soon be able to grasp knowledge and Skills of various Professions through the Heart Demon, thus becoming immensely powerful.¡±


    ¡°I? Grasp various Professions?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s tone was heavy, and he enunciated carefully, ¡°I also have a Heart Demon, but I feel no connections to other Professions¡ª¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to lie like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you; in fact, every Professional has a Heart Demon,¡± the woman¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°It¡¯s just that ordinary Professionals can never sense them, even mistaking them for ¡®myself.''¡±


    ¡°Heart Demons can be privy to the various Professions throughout the endless ages¡ªunless that Profession has reached the realm of legend and myth.¡±


    Shen Ye subconsciously shook his head.


    If the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture could comprehend knowledge and Skills of all Professions, it would be an extremely powerful scripture.


    ¡ª Why were there only three cultivators?


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m deceiving you because so few have cultivated this scripture?¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Shen Ye, unreservedly.


    ¡°When the scripture first fell from the highest cosmos to the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, it indeed caused a sensation.¡±


    But the woman¡¯s voice was measured as she continued,


    ¡°However, it¡¯s too difficult; ordinary people can¡¯t understand it at all.¡±


    ¡°There are always exceptionally talented masters who should be able to understand the scripture,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct, the top experts from other universes realized at once that it was a cultivation-oriented scripture.¡±


    ¡°Out of caution, they first inquired with the Cultivators around them.¡±


    ¡°The feedback they received was:¡±


    ¡°¡ª The Inner Demons Tribulation is an extremely terrifying thing, one must face the Inner Demons Tribulation with every level ascended, and failing to pass means death.¡±


    ¡°That dissuaded a large group of people.¡±


    ¡°And what about the remaining ones?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡ª Some with great Mana divined the fate of the scripture and learned a truth:¡±


    ¡°Just having the scripture is not enough to cultivate it to the end.¡±


    ¡°One must possess the complete inheritance of the ruins to unleash the full power of the scripture.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly recalled the ruins.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the woman went on: ¡°¡ª When the ruins fell down, there were only two layers left!¡±

 Chapter 675 03-25 - 675 374 Three People Walking_3

    ?Chapter 675: Chapter 374: Three People Walking!_3 Chapter 675: Chapter 374: Three People Walking!_3 ¡°This fatefully decrees that those who practice this scripture cannot achieve the peak.¡±


    ¡°So the vast majority have given up.¡±


    ¡°Why do the Sect Master Saint and Yun Ni study it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Saint has not advanced his realm for four thousand five hundred years; if he cannot break through in the future, he will die,¡± the female voice said.


    ¡°I understand, he has no choice¡ªbut what about Yun Ni?¡±


    ¡°She wants to prove that her comprehension of the scripture is above that of the Saint, and eventually replace him to become the new Sect Leader.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    What the other party said seemed reasonable, as if there were no issues.


    However, for himself, these people were not important at all. The only thing he needed to care about was¡ª


    ¡°Why do they want to kill Charlotte?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Charlotte¡¯s profession has only appeared in myths, even the Heart Demons cannot pry into it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBoth the Saint and Yun Ni want to acquire the knowledge and skills of that profession.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes turned dark and deep, a murderous intent rising within him.


    Charlotte¡¯s profession was that of a ¡°Life Soul Master¡± under ¡°Soulless Master,¡± and later when advancing this profession, he had returned the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± as well. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was this very act that allowed Charlotte to clear his heart, revealing it to himself voluntarily.


    ¡ª¡±The ¡®Soulless Master¡¯ definitely advanced.¡±


    Thus, she ascended and immediately got into big trouble.


    ¡°One last question.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°How can one prove that Heart Demons understand all knowledge and skills?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, once you pass through the Heart Demons and understand the knowledge and skills of various professions, you will know that I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± the female voice said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that yet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Actually, you will soon realize this, but I¡¯ll tell you beforehand¡ªyou just need to recite the Second Layer Divine Curse of the scripture: ¡®Since ancient times, the deeds of all beings, choosing their spirits, are all manifested in the heart.''¡±


    Shen Ye listened and immediately recalled the content of the scripture.


    The Combat Guidance Master had also commented on this Divine Curse, pointing out that it was a spell to be used after experiencing an Inner Demons Tribulation.


    It was just that his time had been rushed, and he never remembered to try.


    ¡°Since ancient times, the deeds of all beings, choosing their spirits, are all manifested in the heart.¡±


    Shen Ye silently recited it.


    Instantly,


    Endless images of battles appeared in his mind.


    ¡ªThose were all images of beings in battle.


    Numerous knowledge and skills also surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Little sparkly letters quickly appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Heart Devil Divine Curse of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Your strength is at the Law Domain Seventh Layer.¡±


    ¡°You are currently comprehending all the Professional Skills and knowledge (up to Myth and below the Myth level) that can be mastered by a Professional at the Law Domain Seventh Layer.¡±


    Too powerful!


    Such formidable power from the scripture, those who hesitated are truly foolish!


    Shen Ye thought to himself, suddenly regaining his senses.


    No.


    Everyone carefully weighed their options, and that¡¯s why they did not practice it.


    As for himself¡ª


    He had relied on Connecting Heaven Technique, coupled with gate power, to open another part of the relic.


    Perhaps he could completely perfect the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly, continuously mastering those Professional Skills and knowledge, and asked:


    ¡°This is too much¡ªthe so-called ¡®biting off more than one can chew,¡¯ surely the Saint and Yun Ni wouldn¡¯t spend effort learning all skills, would they? That¡¯s hardly possible.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, each time the Saint advanced his power, he chose the strongest Professional Skills.¡±


    ¡°What about Yun Ni?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yun Ni chose the skills most suitable for herself,¡± the female voice said.


    ¡°In that case, I think Yun Ni will go further,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to choose,¡± the female voice said.


    Shen Ye pondered slightly.


    He actually possessed the Archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯ and Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯, along with three Professional Skills of a Nether Spirit Master.


    In fact, he should enhance the profession in the Immortal Country.


    As for skills¡­


    There were indeed many interesting skills.


    Should he choose the strongest like the Saint or the most suitable like Yun Ni?


    Choose the most suitable!


    Shen Ye thought to himself, suddenly a thought flashed through his mind.


    No.


    ¡­ Specifically speaking, the most suitable for him, was another method.


    His mind moved, and immediately little sparkly letters appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo.''¡±


    ¡°You can now integrate.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to integrate all known Law Domain Seventh Layer Professional Skills?¡±


    Yes!


    The Saint chose the strongest, Yun Ni the most suitable, but I am different from them!


    I can integrate them!


    ¡°Integrate.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke.

 Chapter 676 03-25 - 676 375 Youve Been Reborn

    ?Chapter 676: Chapter 375: You¡¯ve Been Reborn! Chapter 676: Chapter 375: You¡¯ve Been Reborn! Faint text flickered before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°This fusion involves too many skills; the Power of the Magical Realm is now fully pouring into your ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ entry.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a while.¡±


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze.


    Saintly Honor and Yun Ni were much stronger than him.


    But they certainly did not possess a Dark Gold Entry like ¡°Vampire Kiddo.¡±


    They also lacked the ¡°Gate¡± associated with the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    As time passed, was he, who was practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, the most promising?


    ¡ªHe was, after all, a person from the lowest level of the universe.


    Ridiculous. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A female voice echoed from the coffin again:


    ¡°Now, I have said everything I wanted to, do you choose to go our separate ways, or would you like to lend a hand?¡±


    ¡°What is your goal?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I want Yun Ni to fall into madness, and I will completely devour her spirit,¡± the female voice said.


    ¡°Our goals are not quite the same,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is your goal?¡±


    ¡°Apart from Yun Ni, Saintly Honor must also die.¡±


    The female voice couldn¡¯t help raising its pitch:


    ¡°Please understand one thing, you are merely a new disciple of a Sect at the Seventh Layer of the Magical Realm.¡±


    ¡°You are just Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon, your fate is set by her,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A silence ensued.


    ¡°Why do you want to kill them?¡± the female voice asked again.


    ¡°Private vengeance¡ªregardless of whether I can achieve it, in any case, we have agreed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the female voice said.


    A contract quietly unfolded before Shen Ye, tearing inch by inch, scattering with the wind.


    The curse was lifted.


    From now on, the two of them stood on equal footing; neither could be constrained by a contract.


    The female voice spoke up once more:


    ¡°Now that we stand on the same side, I am willing to tell you something else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The female voice said, ¡°When you link with the Heart Demon, using it as a medium to acquire new skills, it will inevitably release a unique power fluctuation, which can be sensed by other Heart Demons.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey will try to consume your Heart Demon to strengthen themselves.¡±


    ¡°Is there also fighting among Heart Demons?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°The law of the jungle prevails everywhere; this is an eternal truth,¡± the female voice said.


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°You won¡¯t eat my Heart Demon, right?¡±


    ¡ªThen there would only be the Heart Demon of the Saintly Honor left.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The female voice continued: ¡°It is still by setting fates, your Heart Demon is to duel the Heart Demon of the Saintly Honor¡ªyet your Heart Demon was just born, it is not a match for the Divine Honored Heart Devil.¡±


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±


    What to do?


    The opponent¡¯s strength was too great, and their Heart Demon was much stronger than his.


    If the two Heart Demons were to fight, the outcome would be obvious.


    ¡°I need to think it over, you rest for now.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke and then closed the Seal Gate, dispersing the torrent of dark destruction, quickly considering countermeasures.


    He could not afford to fight.


    Tsk.


    This was indeed a very troubling issue.


    Just then, rows of faint text floated before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Due to the power of the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ this fusion has produced a Super Evolution Effect.¡±


    ¡°You have gained the Seventh Layer Fusion Skill of the Magical Realm:¡±


    ¡°Receive, Dissolve, Emit.¡±


    ¡°Special Technique, Evolution Class Skill, Dark Gold Level.¡±


    ¡°Description: You always find the right way to block your enemies¡¯ long-range and close-range attacks, neutralize them, and then counterattack.¡±


    ¡°¡ªProvided the difference in strength between you and your enemy is not too overwhelming.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHaving seen the vast array of skills like an ocean among the universe¡¯s Professionals, you are already clear about methods to defend against various attacks.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs your power in the Magical Realm increases, the more skills you master, the more powerful this skill becomes.¡±


    The skill was a success!


    However, Shen Ye became more cautious.


    For Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon had said, once he acquired skills through the Heart Demon, he would immediately be sensed by other Heart Demons.


    Truth to be told, he was now aware of the ingenious uses of the Heart Demon.


    This was a power he had never imagined.


    If possible, he must protect his own Heart Demon!


    The next moment.


    The entire world suddenly turned into a blank space.


    ¡ªThe Magical Realm had arrived!


    Shen Ye saw a version of himself.


    But this version was dressed in flowing ancient attire, holding a fan, and murmuring:


    ¡°I come riding the waves¡ª¡±


    He and Shen Ye looked into each other¡¯s eyes, his voice abruptly stopping.


    This was precisely Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I just walked into the inn, ready to slaughter forcefully, how did I suddenly come out of the fate you set?¡± The Heart Demon asked irritably.


    ¡°Talk about slaughtering forcefully, there are other Heart Demons coming to kill you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon immediately became alert.


    ¡°I wondered why I had a bad feeling¡­ what do we do now?¡± the Heart Demon asked.


    ¡°We probably can¡¯t beat them, we must think of other ways,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Not only could they not beat them, but they also could not afford to fight.


    ¡ªIf he fought, his path to Connecting Heaven would end.


    As the two were speaking, they saw numerous scenes materializing around them.


    Immortal mountains towered majestically.


    The Sea of Clouds produced mist.


    Ancient Sects stood proudly on Solitary Peaks.


    Numerous Cultivators turned into rainbow lights, freely soaring through the sky.


    ¡°The opponent has set a strong background for a Cultivation Sect; this won¡¯t be easy, I only have the power of the Seventh Layer of the Magical Realm.¡±


    The Heart Demon grew nervous.


    Just then, a majestic voice thundered across heaven and earth:


    ¡°You are a disciple of the extremely high cosmic cultivation civilization, Penglai Immortal Mountain, having joined the mountain not long before it faced its calamity.¡±


    ¡°According to historical records, in this great calamity between heaven and earth, all disciples of Penglai Immortal Mountain below the Twelve Layers of the Legal Realm perished.¡±


    ¡°Experience this history.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThen walk the path you are destined to!¡±

 Chapter 677 03-25 - 677 375 Youre Reborn_2

    ?Chapter 677: Chapter 375 You¡¯re Reborn!_2 Chapter 677: Chapter 375 You¡¯re Reborn!_2 The Heart Demon quickly finished listening and a look of despair appeared on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! This is history that has already been decided; we can¡¯t change it. I will die in this great catastrophe between heaven and earth!¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    But in front of Shen Ye, several lines of tiny glowing words emerged:


    ¡°The battle against the Heart Demon begins.¡±


    ¡°The opposition has set all the history, background, identity, time.¡±


    ¡°You are a cultivator who has practiced the same ¡®Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture,¡¯ and at the start of this attack, you also have the right to make one destiny setting.¡±


    ¡°Since your scripture has only been practiced to the First Layer, and is vastly inferior to your counterpart¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your setting cannot change history;¡±


    ¡°Your setting cannot help the Heart Demon escape this event;¡±


    ¡°Your setting cannot suddenly increase the Heart Demon¡¯s strength;¡±


    ¡°Your setting cannot give the Heart Demon a powerful defensive magic artifact through a stroke of serendipity;¡±


    ¡°You can only set one sentence, and it cannot exceed five words.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    All the tiny words flashed and were gone.


    A cultivator swept in, seemingly unable to see Shen Ye, his gaze falling upon the Heart Demon.


    ¡°Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, heed my command!¡±


    ¡°Disciple is here!¡± The Heart Demon immediately bowed in salute.


    Everything in the void came to a standstill.


    A line of tiny glowing words emerged:


    ¡°Under the state of stimulated variant spiritual power, you have thirty seconds to make your setting. If you exceed this time, you will not be able to set any destiny for this battle against the Heart Demon.¡±


    ¡°The countdown begins!¡±


    What the hell.


    So many restrictions, and only thirty seconds to think.


    Shen Ye forced himself to calm down, his mind racing with thoughts.


    What to do?


    If the Heart Demon dies, the ¡®Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture¡¯ will be wasted.


    ¡ªI¡¯ve already found the relics; given time, I should definitely be able to practice this scripture.


    I can¡¯t let the Heart Demon die here!


    ¡°So many restrictions, and it can¡¯t exceed five words¡­¡±


    Shen Ye sunk into thought.


    When only a few seconds remained, he finally came up with a not-so-great solution.


    He silently channeled the scripture, his body radiating the Flame Spirit Divine Light, and spoke:


    ¡°Sect Leader, fall for me.¡±


    A total of five words!


    It didn¡¯t change history;


    It didn¡¯t help the Heart Demon escape the event;


    It didn¡¯t suddenly increase the Heart Demon¡¯s strength, nor did it give the Heart Demon a powerful defensive magic artifact!


    Invisible fluctuations surged in the void, beginning to confirm the destiny setting.


    In an instant.


    That authoritative voice rang out again:


    ¡°This is the moment Penglai Immortal Mountain is obliterated.¡±


    ¡°In a few minutes, the great catastrophe will descend.¡±


    ¡°All disciples below the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm died in this catastrophe, and Penglai Immortal Mountain also plummeted into the lower universe.¡±


    ¡°Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye is experiencing all this, however¡ª¡±


    The authoritative voice took a turn:


    ¡°The Sect Leader has fallen for him.¡±


    The voice disappeared.


    Everything went back to normal.


    ¡ªThe destiny setting was starting to take effect!


    In mid-air.


    That cultivator said, ¡°Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, the Alchemy Room needs to be cleaned. Go immediately to the Nine Palaces Bagua Alchemy Room at Tiandu Peak to complete this task.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon bowed in salute.


    The cultivator turned and flew away.


    Helpless, the Heart Demon sighed and flew towards Tiandu Peak.


    ¡°Do you know how to get there?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve become a person of this world now; all the corresponding memories have been fully created; I can only follow the other party¡¯s setting for now,¡± the Heart Demon replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have a chance,¡± Shen Ye encouraged him.


    ¡°Really? The adversary has set everything up tight; you have no power to resist¡ªat all, what did you set?¡± the Heart Demon inquired.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± Shen Ye replied vaguely.


    ¡°¡­Why do I have a bad feeling about this,¡± muttered the Heart Demon.


    Soon enough.


    He arrived at Tiandu Peak and entered the alchemy room known as the Nine Palaces Bagua.


    ¡°This is one of the high-level Alchemy Rooms of Penglai Immortal Mountain. It¡¯s usually cleaned by appointed people. I really don¡¯t understand why I have to do the cleaning today.¡±


    Displeased, the Heart Demon manipulated a spell to start dusting the room.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared in the Alchemy Room.


    The door also closed silently.


    The Heart Demon immediately leaped back in defense, conjuring a spell in his hand, and shouted:


    ¡°Who is it?¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he saw that it was a stunning woman dressed in a Rainbow Feathered Dress.


    ¡°The Mountain Master!¡± exclaimed the Heart Demon.


    He promptly saluted, respectfully saying, ¡°Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, gives respects to the Mountain Master!¡±


    While speaking, he glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªWhat¡¯s happening?


    Shen Ye, however, sighed with relief.


    ¡ªThank goodness it¡¯s a woman.


    The gorgeous lady stared intently at the Heart Demon, examining him up and down for a long while, then sighed and said hauntingly:


    ¡°With the catastrophe imminently upon us, would you be willing to stay by my side to ensure my safety?¡±


    The Heart Demon was taken aback.


    Me?


    Protect you?


    He glanced at Shen Ye again.


    ¡ªIs this Mountain Master brainless? I¡¯m only at such a low realm, and yet she¡¯s asking me to protect her?


    Could this be the death fate has planned for me?


    Shen Ye knew he couldn¡¯t keep silent any longer and whispered:


    ¡°My setting is ¡®Sect Leader, fall for you.''¡±


    The Heart Demon was stunned.


    Good grief.


    You¡¯ve turned the destiny setting of world destruction into a romance?


    ¡°Mountain Master, I would, of course, be honored to stay by your side, to live and die together. I would not shirk from this responsibility,¡± the Heart Demon declared resolutely.


    ¡°Good, I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you,¡± the stunning woman said softly.


    She floated over and tapped the Heart Demon.


    He immediately became immobilized.


    ¡°Mountain Master? What¡¯s this?¡±


    The Heart Demon couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The stunning woman replied, ¡°The great catastrophe is about to arrive, and I don¡¯t want you to die.¡±


    After saying this, she picked up the Heart Demon and headed towards the Alchemy Furnace.


    ¡°The Pill Furnace can protect you indefinitely. After the catastrophe, I will announce that all disciples below the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm have died in battle. You can then quietly slip away.¡±

 Chapter 678 03-25 - 678 375 Youve Reincarnated_3

    ?Chapter 678: Chapter 375 You¡¯ve Reincarnated!_3 Chapter 678: Chapter 375 You¡¯ve Reincarnated!_3 Extremely beautiful woman said again,


    ¡°You are too good to me, but is this Pill Furnace safe?¡± Heart Demon asked, touched.


    ¡°The Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace is the oldest Alchemy Furnace of the Sect, with the ability to withstand seventy-two layers of both water and fire calamities. If even it is destroyed, then not a single person in the entire Sect will be spared,¡± the extremely beautiful woman replied.


    Heart Demon looked at Shen Ye, only to find that Shen Ye was also looking at him.


    Both saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    According to historical records, masters above the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm did not all die!


    Since they did not die¡ª


    This Alchemy Furnace must also be safe!


    It was settled.


    This challenge had already been passed!


    As the extremely beautiful woman was hugging Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon and had just walked to the front of the Alchemy Furnace, she suddenly stopped, motionless.


    The whole spacetime froze.


    That majestic voice sounded once again:


    ¡°Adding one more destiny setting¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Mountain Master of Penglai Immortal Mountain loves two men at the same time.¡±


    ¡°In the face of a great tribulation, both of you swore to guard her by her side, so she decided to save you both.¡±


    ¡°You are the second man to be placed into the Pill Furnace, and it just so happens that the Mountain Master forgot to remove the Immobilization binding on you.¡±


    ¡°You were tortured by another man inside the Pill Furnace for several days, and only at the end was your head chopped off and your body burned.¡±


    ¡°After the great tribulation, this man falsely claimed you had already escaped, causing the Mountain Master grief, while he stayed by her side, attentively caring for her, and ultimately won the beauty over.¡±


    ¡°Setting complete!¡±


    All the frozen state disappeared once again.


    Heart Demon looked towards the Pill Furnace and immediately saw another man inside.


    ¡°Mountain Master, who is this?¡±


    he asked hesitantly.


    The expression of the extremely beautiful woman was complex, and she vaguely said, ¡°This is the Law Enforcement Elder of Fuyun Mountain, just like you, he is close to me. You both stay hidden here.¡±


    Shen Ye cursed inwardly.


    The whole new destiny setting had completely blocked all paths!


    Moreover, it deliberately used the frozen state, preventing Heart Demon from hearing the content of the destiny setting.


    Even if he tried to tell him now, it would be too late.


    ¡ªBecause the extremely beautiful woman had put Heart Demon in there and struck several Hand Gestures, sealing the Pill Furnace!


    ¡°This is way too shameless, deciding someone else¡¯s fate like this? Isn¡¯t this stronger than a Divine Spirit? It¡¯s simply invincible!¡± Shen Ye protested.


    Suddenly.


    A row of faint glowing characters appeared in front of him:


    ¡°Due to the other party setting an overly contrived and fixed destiny, you are granted one opportunity to add a destiny setting.¡±


    ¡°You may not alter any of the destiny settings made by the other party!¡±


    ¡°Not to exceed four words!¡±


    ¡°You have ten seconds to complete the setting, no waiting after time.¡±


    ¡°Countdown begins!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    Not being able to change any of the destiny settings made by the other party?


    Wouldn¡¯t Heart Demon be doomed to die?


    And it didn¡¯t allow more than four words!


    Watching the continuously flashing countdown, myriad thoughts raced through his mind.


    The countdown continued to blink.


    Finally, the number turned to ¡°1.¡±


    It was too late!


    Shen Ye dropped all thoughts and shouted,


    ¡°I am reborn!¡±


    ¡ªOnly four words!


    The void showed waves of fluctuations.


    That majestic voice sounded once again:


    ¡°In a sea of fire, you were burned, beheaded while defenseless, falsely accused in front of a beauty, and then lost everything.¡±


    ¡°This was a fate already predetermined, and then¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are reborn.¡±


    In a flash.


    Everything in the Pill Room disappeared.


    Heart Demon suddenly appeared in the Pill Room, bursting into agonizing screams.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream; you are already reborn,¡± Shen Ye reminded.


    Breathing hard, Heart Demon¡¯s eyes showed bitter hatred as he stared at the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, he¡¯s too strong to fight; the opponent is a Law Enforcement Cultivator, approximately over the teen levels of the Dharma Realm,¡± Shen Ye whispered consolingly.


    ¡°What should I do then? I was tortured by him for so long; just leave it at that?¡± Heart Demon said, full of hatred.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely beautiful woman wearing a Rainbow Feathered Dress silently descended from the void.


    ¡°Mountain Master!¡±


    Just like before, Heart Demon quickly saluted and respectfully said, ¡°Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, greeting the Mountain Master!¡±


    The lady with remarkable beauty gazed intensely at Heart Demon, sighed, and said in a low voice,


    ¡°The great tribulation is imminent, are you willing to follow by my side, protecting my safety?¡±


    Heart Demon was about to speak but noticed Shen Ye was gesturing to him.


    ¡°?¡±


    Heart Demon glanced at him.


    Shen Ye came closer and whispered in Heart Demon¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Repeat after me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mountain Master, please hide in this Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace; it is the oldest Alchemy Furnace of the Sect, with seventy-two layers able to repel the calamities of water and fire, and can surely protect your safety.¡±


    Heart Demon was slightly shaken, and hurriedly repeated Shen Ye¡¯s words. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The extremely beautiful woman finally showed a surprised expression, and her eyes shimmered softly as she said,


    ¡°But if I¡¯m hiding, what about you?¡±


    Determined, Shen Ye said, ¡°Where are men who hide behind women? Mountain Master, I swear to take the Pill Furnace and flee the Sect, guarding you until the end of my life.¡±


    Mirroring him, Heart Demon declared determinedly, ¡°Where are men who hide behind women? Mountain Master, I swear to take the Pill Furnace and flee the Sect, guarding you until the end of my life.¡±


    ¡°Embrace,¡± Shen Ye uttered.


    Following him, Heart Demon also shouted, ¡°Embrace!¡±


    A moment of silence.


    The extremely beautiful Mountain Master also showed a hesitant expression.


    Heart Demon realized his misunderstanding, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    Shen Ye glared at him:


    ¡°Are you dumb¡ªdo you really think I¡¯m you? I meant for you to embrace her.¡±


    ¡°Remember next time,¡± Heart Demon quickly apologized.


    Suddenly.


    A soft body embraced him.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, Shen Ye. Indeed, you are the real man¡­¡±


    Heart Demon froze.


    In his arms, the voice of the extremely beautiful woman was as gentle as water.

 Chapter 679 03-25 - 679 376 The Intent of the Master of Penglai

    ?Chapter 679: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai! Chapter 679: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai! In the alchemy furnace squatted a man.


    Outside the Pill Furnace stood two individuals.


    The three remained motionless.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    With tender beauty in his arms, the Heart Demon was at a loss for his next move.


    Shen Ye looked towards the Pill Furnace and caught a glimpse of a pair of resentful and icy eyes.


    That Elder of Fuyun Mountain!


    He had seen the Peerless Beauty Mountain Master embracing his Heart Demon, and now his hatred was unknowable.


    Damn it.


    Shen Ye cursed silently in his heart. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the great calamity arrived, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let the Female Mountain Master fix the Heart Demon in place and seal him in the Pill Furnace with that Elder of Fuyun Mountain.


    If so, wouldn¡¯t the Heart Demon surely die?


    But¡ª


    Outside, it was certain death as well.


    According to historical records, disciples below the Twelve Layers of the Legal Realm all perished.


    He couldn¡¯t engage in battle himself either.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye calmed himself and chanted silently, ¡°Peace, not conflict,¡± before he spoke:


    ¡°Is that Elder of Fuyun Mountain in the Pill Furnace? Regarding the last incident, I have already let go of it, please depart and no longer linger.¡±


    The Heart Demon repeated the words.


    The Peerless Beauty Mountain Master suddenly turned her head and looked towards the Pill Furnace.


    ¡°Do you¡ª have a grudge?¡±


    She asked somewhat uneasily.


    Shen Ye hurriedly waved his hands, then drew the character for ¡°white¡± on his face, his voice ethereal:


    ¡°I guess the Elder didn¡¯t do it on purpose; it¡¯s just that his strength is so formidable, unintentionally doing anything is enough for us newcomers to endure.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Mountain Master, I¡¯ve long since forgiven him.¡±


    The Heart Demon, now wiser, immediately turned pale, his voice sounding wronged:


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Mountain Master, I¡¯ve long since forgiven him.¡±


    ¡°I guess the Elder didn¡¯t do it on purpose; it¡¯s just that his strength is so formidable, unintentionally doing anything is enough for us newcomers to endure.¡±


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain leaped out from the Pill Furnace, scoffing:


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember ever hurting you.¡±


    The Peerless Beauty Mountain Master glanced at him, then back at the Heart Demon.


    Shen Ye managed a strained smile, made a grasping motion with his hand, bowed his head, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re right, indeed, nothing happened.¡±


    The Heart Demon barely managed a smile; his hand unconsciously clenched the Peerless Beauty Mountain Master¡¯s soft arm, trying to sound calm:


    ¡°You¡¯re right, indeed, nothing happened.¡±


    He then sadly lowered his head.


    Silence fell in the alchemy room.


    Both men said there was no issue.


    ¡ªIs there really nothing wrong, or is there?


    If it really were nothing, let it be.


    But what if there was something?


    Look at Shen the Little Wolf Dog¡¯s aggrieved expression¡ª


    Do people really take us for fools, unable to sense any issues?


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain, at the Nineteenth Realm of Magic, speaking a tad forcefully could harm Little Wolf Dog.


    Whether intentionally or otherwise, they shouldn¡¯t be kept together.


    The Mountain Master began to ponder in her heart.


    She was about to speak when the Heart Demon suddenly embraced her.


    ¡°Into the Pill Furnace.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon raised his eyebrows at him.


    Not¡ª


    You were just chastising earlier, and now you¡¯re driven by lust?


    Without further thought, he embraced her and moved to the front of the Pill Furnace, carefully hopping in.


    ¡°Mountain Master sister, you are safe here; I¡¯ll handle the danger outside. Even if I die, it¡¯s okay; the Elder of Fuyun Mountain has greater strength, and he can protect you.¡±


    Shen Ye took the Heart Demon and said.


    After the Heart Demon finished speaking, he leaped out of the Pill Furnace, but the Mountain Master grabbed him.


    The stunning woman smiled, pressed a hand on him,


    and the Heart Demon couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°You, a disciple of the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain, face the imminent great calamity, and surviving is nearly impossible.¡±


    ¡°I need to oversee the tribulation matters of Penglai Immortal Mountain; this concerns the survival of the sect.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet after the great calamity.¡±


    ¡°Master Shen.¡±


    With that, the stunning woman flew out of the Pill Furnace.


    Soon,


    that elder of the Fuyun Peak also fell into the Pill Furnace.


    He seemed to have his entire strength sealed too, standing immobile opposite Heart Demon, eyes closed, seemingly unconscious.


    Neither could move.


    Thud.


    The Pill Furnace was sealed.


    Inside, only the Aurora moving along the Rune Array emitted a dim light.


    A dead silence.


    Shen Ye suddenly exhaled, relaxing completely.


    It wasn¡¯t easy.


    Fate was unchangeable, such as that one¡ª


    ¡°The Mountain Master loves two men simultaneously.¡±


    What he did wasn¡¯t about struggling or surpassing the other, as that was impossible.


    His only aim was to remind the Mountain Master to ensure her safety.


    Survive!


    For the sake of survival, what does a few soft words matter!


    ¡°Huh? I can move now!¡±


    The Heart Demon suddenly regained his mobility and happily jumped up.


    Shen Ye immediately looked towards the other side.


    Only to see that the Elder of Fuyun Peak was still immovable, unconscious.


    ¡ªThis was the measure set by the Master of Penglai in advance.


    ¡°Hahaha, now you¡¯re the one sealed.¡±


    The Heart Demon said, full of satisfaction.


    He casually drew a knife and approached the Elder of Fuyun Peak.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shen Ye coldly asked.


    ¡°What am I doing? You guess!¡± the Heart Demon said through gritted teeth, his knife already raised.


    ¡°Slow!¡± Shen Ye suddenly transmitted his voice.


    The Heart Demon, who had just raised his knife, stopped and explained:


    ¡°Before my rebirth, he tortured me for many days and even chopped off my head!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to kill you a second time, then do as I say¡ªremember, if he kills you again, I can¡¯t revive you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I want revenge!¡± the Heart Demon shouted angrily.


    ¡°If you act, you will surely die, but I will still be alive,¡± Shen Ye said coldly.


    The Heart Demon¡¯s knife just could not go down.

 Chapter 680 03-25 - 680 376 The Intent of the Master of Penglai_2

    ?Chapter 680: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_2 Chapter 680: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_2 ¡°¡­You are the Heart Demon, aren¡¯t you?¡± he angrily glared at Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is a trap that¡¯s been set up deliberately, don¡¯t fall for it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Trap?¡±


    ¡°Think about it, once you make your move, fate is suddenly reset to ¡®he woke up and broke free from the Mountain Master¡¯s shackles,¡¯ what would be your fate then?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡±


    The Heart Demon involuntarily took a sharp breath and silently sheathed his knife.


    The next second.


    That majestic voice echoed once again:


    ¡°The great calamity of heaven and earth is approaching.¡±


    ¡°Although the Pill Furnace is stable, it still tumbles in the calamity.¡±


    ¡°The Elder of Fuyun Mountain crashed into the inner wall of the Pill Furnace by mistake, inadvertently freeing the Master of Penglai, restoring his freedom.¡±


    Thunderous rumblings suddenly erupted outside the Pill Furnace.


    The great calamity of heaven and earth had begun!


    The furnace was struck by an immense force, tumbling through the air, and after a few breaths, it crashed into the solid mountainside, making a deafening sound.


    The two inside the furnace were thrown around haphazardly.


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain, after a few bumps, slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, he¡¯s awake, what should we do?¡±


    The Heart Demon asked in despair.


    Shen Ye, however, was looking at the small characters floating in mid-air:


    ¡°Fate¡¯s settings have been added to again, becoming increasingly far-fetched, thus you also have a chance to add to the settings.¡±


    ¡°Do not change the other party¡¯s fate settings!¡±


    ¡°Not more than three characters!¡±


    ¡°You have five seconds to complete the setting, no waiting if you¡¯re late!¡±


    Three characters!


    ¡ªIt¡¯s getting stricter.


    How exactly can he avoid a fatal outcome for the Heart Demon?


    There was no time to think, Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs, three words:


    ¡°He¡ªdespises¡ªher¡ª¡±


    Time¡¯s up!


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain was a man with a long beard, a face like a bewitching fox, and eyes full of spirit, exuding the charm of a mature man.


    Having regained his freedom, he moved his body slightly, then backed away before focusing his stare on Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon.


    ¡°I was unconscious just now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Heart Demon replied.


    ¡°Did you not kill me?¡± he asked.


    The Heart Demon recalled the recent events, his lips twitching slightly.


    ¡ªThank goodness I didn¡¯t act.


    At that moment, Shen Ye spoke up:


    ¡°You and I have no grievances.¡±


    The Heart Demon repeated the line.


    ¡°But earlier, in front of her, you said I hurt you,¡± the Elder scoffed.


    ¡°That was for self-protection¡ªask yourself, if I had been fixed by the Mountain Master and then thrown into the Pill Furnace, how would you have treated me?¡± Shen Ye said.


    In fact, in the original history, he had already acted.


    If Shen Ye hadn¡¯t added the ¡°rebirth¡± setting, the Heart Demon would have already vanished.


    The Heart Demon repeated it again.


    The Elder listened, pondered, and fell silent for a while.


    If it really had been that situation¡­


    He would certainly have acted.


    So, was the other party really acting out of self-protection?


    The image of that woman appeared in his mind, inexplicably, a surge of hatred welled up in the elder¡¯s heart.


    For such a woman, I even harbored thoughts of killing my fellow disciple! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­My Taoist heart was twisted.


    Yet she still openly put me and him together.


    Whom is this humiliating?


    Perhaps she thinks we¡¯re just her male pets?


    Hatred surged in the Elder¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Elder, after the great calamity, what do you plan to do?¡± The Heart Demon followed Shen Ye in asking.


    ¡°You, a disciple who¡¯s just joined, dare to meddle in my affairs?¡±


    ¡°Boys helping boys.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what about you? What are your plans?¡±


    ¡°I plan to leave the Sect.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the Elder asked, surprised.


    ¡°The Mountain Master clearly likes you, yet also says she likes me, even locking us together¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are we, really? Are we just her male pets?¡±


    ¡°Elder, I feel her heart isn¡¯t sincere, she¡¯s playing with our emotions.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m still alive after the great calamity, I will leave the Sect.¡±


    After this conversation.


    The Elder nodded repeatedly, even feeling somewhat elated inside.


    This junior has guts.


    Earlier he had the opportunity, yet he didn¡¯t think of killing me, this point alone makes him much better than myself.


    And he figured it out right away.


    Our emotions were being toyed with.


    When the time comes, he¡¯ll leave, and I¡¯ll leave too!


    ¡ªI can¡¯t wait to see that woman¡¯s face.


    The Elder looked up and down at Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon and said:


    ¡°While we¡¯re still relatively safe, if you have any doubts about cultivation, you can bring them up, I¡¯ll give you some guidance.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The Heart Demon could hardly believe it.


    ¡°Just like you said, male cultivators helping male cultivators,¡± the Elder stated firmly.


    ¡ªThe stronger he becomes, the more famous he is, the more she will regret!


    The Heart Demon glanced subtly at Shen Ye.


    What now?


    Shen Ye was unexpectedly reaping rewards, scratching his head in amusement.


    This elder must be a being from the ancient Upper Universe.


    At this moment, he was being projected by the Heart Demon¡¯s Technique, he might be able to answer some questions, but there was nothing Shen Ye wanted to ask.


    Knowledge from the scriptures, just ask the Combat Guidance Master.


    That¡¯s right¡ª


    Taoist scriptures.


    Taoist scriptures!!!


    ¡°I indeed have a question, I wonder if you could resolve my doubt,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± the Elder replied indifferently.


    Following Shen Ye, the Heart Demon also posed the question:


    ¡°I study the ¡®Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture,¡¯ and having mastered all the Seventh Layer Techniques of the Dharma Realm through the Heart Demon, I can even integrate them seamlessly, but I am still caught in the ¡®Heart Demon Spell Combat,¡¯ unable to free myself¡ª¡±


    ¡°I dare to ask, Elder, do you have any method?¡±


    The Elder chuckled upon hearing this and shook his head: ¡°You learn a bunch of garbage Techniques, even if you can integrate them, what use are they?¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback, retorting reluctantly:


    ¡°But I have integrated them, creating a uniquely unparalleled Technique.¡±

 Chapter 681 03-25 - 681 376 The Intent of the Master of Penglai_3

    ?Chapter 681: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_3 Chapter 681: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_3 ¡°How does that matter?¡± the elder intoned with patient instruction, ¡°We have an old saying you must remember in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°A dragon carries the pearl, not sparing a glance for the goldfish¡ªstudy only one technique of mythical level, and no amount of other skills can compare to a single one of mythical level!¡± the elder proclaimed.


    Shen Ye found himself at a loss for words.


    The elder went on to say,


    ¡°As for the method¡ª¡±


    ¡°Cultivate the ¡®Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture¡¯, in conjunction with the sect¡¯s sacred relic, to meld your skills with your heart demon. It can transform into a skill of legendary level, granting you the supreme profession.¡±


    ¡°This is the true successor of our Penglai!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart thumped hard.


    Did the other party mean to combine it with the sect¡¯s sacred relic?


    Could it be¡ª


    Penglai Immortal Mountain was indeed the sect that possessed the ¡®Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture¡¯ countless years ago?


    Thinking this over,


    the appearance of the heart demon battle at Penglai Immortal Mountain, rather than some other sect, also pointed towards this conclusion.


    ¡°What is the supreme profession?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A wistful light appeared in the elder¡¯s eyes as he spoke softly,


    ¡°It¡¯s those truly unique professions that can slay enemies across realms and truly roam freely among the myriad universes, fearing no catastrophe and achieving everlasting life!¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent, his mind flashing through countless memories.


    At this moment,


    he suddenly recalled the first meeting with Xu Xingke at noon.


    The two had a meal together.


    Xu Xingke had also urged him to find a truly powerful profession.


    And¡ª


    His own former profession: Non-Living Master.


    With just the ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ at the First Layer of the Law Domain, he held his ground against various enemies.


    Yes,


    the profession was the most important thing!


    The alchemy furnace shook continuously, as though colliding with something, emitting a deafening buzzing noise.


    Both of them tumbled around inside the furnace, trying to avoid each other.


    When the shaking and collisions stopped, they had not touched once.


    The elder continued,


    ¡°To break free from the ¡®heart demon battle¡¯, you must defeat the other¡¯s fate setting three times in a row, keeping the heart demon alive.¡±


    Shen Ye was briefly stunned, then it clicked.


    Relying on ¡°The Sect Leader Falls for Me,¡± ¡°I Have Been Reborn,¡± and ¡°He Despises Her,¡± he had won three times in a row!


    The heart demon was also alive.


    ¡°What then? What should I do next?¡± Shen Ye asked eagerly.


    ¡°Is there a big gap in your strength? I mean, in the realm of your cultivation of scriptures,¡± the elder inquired.


    ¡°A great one,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°That will be troublesome, as the difficulty of a fate setting battle under such circumstances is extremely high. When the enemy launches the fourth fate setting, you must insert your own fate setting!¡±


    ¡°Do you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Interrupt! You can only change the passive situation by interrupting the opponent¡¯s fate setting through seizing the initiative.¡±


    ¡°Remember, the affair is fraught with danger, and you will probably only have one chance to turn the tables.¡±


    ¡°Once this is achieved, the heart demon battle will collapse.¡±


    With the elder¡¯s explanation, small twinkling letters appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Based on the opponent¡¯s hints, the following explanation is obtained.¡±


    ¡°When the next fate setting is triggered, you may seize the right to speak and change the situation, causing the heart demon battle to collapse.¡±


    ¡°You must pay attention to these three points:¡±


    ¡°1. Do not change the conditions of the three preliminary fate settings.¡±


    ¡°2. There is no time for hesitation or thought; an immediate interruption is necessary.¡±


    ¡°3. The fate setting phrase you can release cannot exceed two characters.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly one chance to turn the tables!¡±


    The twinkling letters vanished.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    The number of characters he was allowed to say was dwindling.


    If he did not retaliate immediately, he would soon lose the chance to change the situation.


    But how to do so?


    As he pondered this, all outside noise gradually ceased.


    That commanding voice then sounded again,


    ¡°In the midst of the calamity, the Master of Penglai Mountain watched as many disciples and elders died before her eyes.¡±


    ¡°She recalled the two men she had hidden away.¡±


    ¡°If a man lacks strength, how can he be called a man? And so, she ultimately forsook you, falling for the Elder of Fuyun Peak.¡±


    ¡°To prove her love before the Elder of Fuyun Peak, she took advantage of the calm of the calamity to return and find the pill furnace, releasing you both.¡±


    Shen Ye listened, but found no opportunity to interject. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A rustle of techniques came from outside the furnace.


    ¡ªIt was the Mountain Master opening the furnace.


    What next?


    What would she do?


    This is bad!


    With only two words, and still no proper opportunity found.


    If he could not insert himself into the other¡¯s fate setting¡ª


    It was all over!


    Just then, the commanding voice rose again, tinged with mockery:


    ¡°Regrettably, due to your influence, the Elder of Fuyun Peak no longer loved her, he even despised her greatly.¡±


    ¡°To win back the heart of the Elder of Fuyun Peak, she struck you a cruel blow.¡±


    ¡°Through this process, she finally realized that only with your death could she prove her love was only for the Mountain Master of Fuyun Mountain, and not you!¡±


    The commanding voice became charged with murderous intent, as if pronouncing the fate of Shen Ye¡¯s heart demon:


    ¡°¡ªWhich way shall I use to kill you?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s torture you first.¡±


    ¡°Torturing you would make it clear to the Mountain Master of Fuyun Mountain her true feelings!¡±


    ¡°You, tortured and covered in ghastly wounds, needed only a mere strike and would be easily killed.¡±


    The voice narrated the process with coherence and allure, slightly slowing down as if the story had reached its endpoint¡ªan endpoint filled with content deserving admiration and affection.


    ¡°The time has come.¡±


    ¡°She summoned a variety of weapons from the void, pondering which one to use to kill you would be best.¡±


    ¡°Looking at you, barely clinging to life on the ground, she finally made her decision and began¡ª¡±

 Chapter 682 03-25 - 682 376 The Intent of the Master of Penglai_4

    ?Chapter 682: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_4 Chapter 682: Chapter 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_4 Shen Ye¡¯s entire body erupted with Flame Spirit Divine Light, and he suddenly opened his mouth, loudly roaring:


    ¡°Regret!¡±


    A wave of invisible fluctuations spread from Shen Ye, silently merging into the void.


    In the depths of the unknown, something indescribable was altered.


    Interrupted!


    The abrupt two words disrupted the other¡¯s fate, even embedding within it!


    The commanding voice did not sound again.


    Boom¡ª


    The Pill Furnace opened.


    A graceful female voice came from outside:


    ¡°The great calamity has temporarily receded, you all come out for some air, I have something to say.¡±


    Master of Penglai!


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain and Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon exchanged glances.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Sect now.¡±


    Shen Ye and his Heart Demon spoke.


    The Elder shook his head and advised, ¡°No need to rush, it¡¯s safer to leave after the calamity passes.¡±


    Having said that, he leapt and flew out of the Pill Furnace.


    Shen Ye and his Heart Demon also followed, landing in the room outside.


    The Master¡¯s gaze moved over the two of them.


    ¡°A man, if he has no strength, how can he be called a man¡ªShen Ye, leave, my heart is his.¡±


    The Master sighed and said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Ye and his Heart Demon immediately walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The Elder of Fuyun Mountain frowned.


    Shen Ye and his Heart Demon were stopped mid-air by his hand.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you just now, there¡¯s actually no possibility between us, Master of Penglai, please have some self-respect in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°As for Shen Ye¡ªhis strength is too weak, it¡¯s better for him to stay hidden in the Pill Furnace during the calamity.¡±


    Having said that, the Elder of Fuyun Mountain turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The Master furrowed her brows.


    With a gesture, the Elder of Fuyun Mountain was also held in place mid-air, unable to move.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m playing two ends against the middle? No, I¡¯ve realized my true feelings, I only love you, he was just a novelty!¡±


    The Master earnestly said.


    ¡°Master of Penglai, my mind is made up, affection cannot be forced.¡± The Elder of Fuyun Mountain replied. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Master instantly became frantic, waving her hand to strike the Heart Demon across the space.


    The Heart Demon spat out a mouthful of blood, flew away, and rolled on the ground, unable to move.


    ¡°If I kill him, you¡¯ll love me, right?¡± The Master said, seemingly insane.


    ¡°No¡ª¡± The Elder of Fuyun Mountain changed color, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    ¡°Look, I can strike him, you¡¯re the only one in my heart!¡± The Master spoke again.


    Aurora transformed into a long whip, lashing out on the Heart Demon.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in him!¡±


    Whip after another whip.


    The Heart Demon was lashed until he was drenched in blood.


    ¡°You treat a Sect disciple like this, I completely misjudged you.¡± The Elder of Fuyun Mountain coldly said.


    The Master¡¯s emotions intensified, and with a gesture, various weapons appeared in the air.


    She walked up to Shen Ye, agitatedly saying:


    ¡°What do I have to do for you to believe that I only love you?¡±


    ¡°¡ªLook, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Grabbing a long sword, she raised it high, then her gaze fell upon the Heart Demon of Shen Ye.


    Her hand paused.


    The Master looked at the blood-drenched youth, her heart greatly shocked.


    ¡ªHe¡¯s just an innocent youth.


    Even if she didn¡¯t like him, did it justify tormenting and killing him?


    The Master looked towards the Elder of Fuyun Mountain.


    But his eyes were cold, filled with disgust and resentment.


    Clang!


    The long sword fell to the ground.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± the Master said, her voice sorrowful.


    ¡°Will you kill him?¡± asked the Elder of Fuyun Mountain.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mm, take care of yourself,¡± said the Elder of Fuyun Mountain, and then he turned and left the Alchemy Room.


    Shen Ye squatted beside his Heart Demon, resting his chin on his hands, attentively observing how the situation would unfold.


    The outside was filled with earth-shaking roars.


    After a brief pause, it seemed as if a great calamity had once again descended!


    ¡°Faint.¡±


    Shen Ye clapped his hands.


    ¡°Fake unconsciousness?¡± the Heart Demon transmitted.


    ¡°The opponent is a great cultivator, feigning unconsciousness won¡¯t work, you must genuinely pass out!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon circulated his cultivation technique in reverse, and instantly his head tilted as he fell into unconsciousness.


    The Mountain Master saw him pass out, felt the situation outside again, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Fine, just stay in the Pill Furnace¡­¡±


    ¡°At least it¡¯ll save your life.¡±


    She lifted Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon, and gently placed him inside the Pill Furnace.


    The Heart Demon remained unconscious.


    The Mountain Master closely examined him and then stood up, left the Pill Furnace, and stood outside, releasing hand gestures to seal the Pill Furnace.


    The continuous roaring sounds came from outside.


    The ground shook and the mountains trembled.


    The room swayed back and forth, as if about to collapse.


    Yet the Mountain Master stood still in her original spot, as if she had lost her senses.


    What was she doing?


    Shen Ye became alert.


    Everything had clearly ended, so why was she still guarding here?


    Was she awaiting the next setting of destiny?


    No!


    According to the Elder of Fuyun Peak, he had broken the opponent¡¯s destiny setting; this battle with the Heart Demon should have collapsed!


    Why was this scene from a past era still here?


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Finally, this opportunity has come.¡±


    The Mountain Master let out a long sigh.


    Her entire being seemed different, radiating an aura of ancient vicissitudes, and her peerless elegance had risen to new heights.


    It was as if¡ª


    At this moment, she was a living person.


    The Mountain Master clasped her hands in a gesture, releasing a series of colorful lights.


    Divine lights flew from her hands, rapidly spreading across the floors, walls, and ceilings.


    Her tone had now completely changed:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this place is completely isolated, even your opponents won¡¯t know what happened at this moment.¡±


    She turned her head, looking towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    She¡ª


    She could see me?


    Then what was everything that just happened?


    The Master of Penglai spoke:


    ¡°Having exhausted the mana of the entire sect, we finally captured a battle with a Heart Demon in the space-time of the future.¡±


    ¡°I played along for a long time, just to be sure among you, whom I should care about.¡±


    She looked towards Shen Ye and continued:


    ¡°You not only have a Heart Demon, the Dharma Aspect within you also possesses transformation rules bestowed by the Sacred Relic, proving you are indeed the true heir of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    The Mountain Master slapped the Alchemy Furnace from a distance.


    A small notch immediately appeared on the outer wall of the furnace.


    The Mountain Master placed a jade slip into the notch, pressed hard, and the gap instantly closed again.


    From the outside, the surface of the Pill Furnace appeared seamless, with no hidden compartments visible.


    The Mountain Master spoke solemnly:


    ¡°Listen, you need to go to the Sacred Relic, find the Pill Furnace, and retrieve this jade slip.¡±


    ¡°It is the true inheritance of Penglai Mountain, and I entrust it to you in this illusory realm of the Heart Demon.¡±


    ¡°Remember, remember.¡±


    Her words fell.


    The Mountain Master withdrew her hand gesture.


    The colorful lights surrounding the entire Alchemy Furnace quickly extinguished.


    In an instant.


    All anomalies vanished.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and found himself still standing in the room.


    The battle with the Heart Demon had ended.


    This was Panlong Town.


    He was a disciple of the Supreme Tao Palace, currently on a patrol mission in Panlong Town for several days.

 Chapter 683 03-25 - 683 378 Reuniting with Her

    ?Chapter 683: Chapter 378: Reuniting with Her! Chapter 683: Chapter 378: Reuniting with Her! Panlong Town.


    Cultivator¡¯s Courtyard.


    Shen Ye suddenly lowered his head, his gaze landing on his own fingers.


    On the gray-white Lizard Ring, two beams of light, like two thin threads, constantly displayed changing runes, quite enchanting.


    ¡ªThis is the secret guardian Ring of the Immortal Country.


    After defeating the lizard, he had obtained this ring.


    It guarded the path to Connecting Heaven!


    ¡°What are these two beams of light about?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The lizard¡¯s eyes moved, and it spoke, ¡°That Master of Penglai did something earlier, she quietly verified your identity and left behind a Dao Technique, manifesting as these two representative beams of light, trying to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What do the two beams represent?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°They represent that you have come into contact with two of the Three Arts of the Immortal Country, namely the Heavenly Technique and the Heaven Connecting Technique¡ªthrough this, the Master of Penglai confirmed that you are a trustworthy inheritor of the future generations,¡± the lizard said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The other party was indeed being very cautious.


    Not only had they confirmed that he could control the Heart Demon and that he was cultivating the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, but they had also obtained the changing laws of the relic.


    ¡ªThey also confirmed his relationship with the Heavenly Technique and the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    Only at the end did she take out the jade slip and place it inside the Pill Furnace.


    That Pill Furnace was probably the sturdiest object in the entire Penglai Immortal Mountain, ensuring the jade slip would be passed down to future generations.


    In these links, if any part were missing, it was likely that the Mountain Master would continue performing, never revealing her true stance.


    ¡°So, what is that jade slip?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A part of the Heaven Connecting Technique,¡± the lizard quipped.


    ¡°A part?¡± Shen Ye found it somewhat incomprehensible.


    ¡ªWasn¡¯t that a part of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture?


    The lizard explained, ¡°Penglai is an Immortal Mountain that worships the Heaven Connecting Technique and is part of the Supreme Immortal Country; as for the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, it is actually also a part of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    The lizard¡¯s voice became stern and filled with authority,


    ¡°The Three Arts are sentient; they are by no means inanimate objects.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve passed the initial test, and the Heaven Connecting Technique will continuously bring you opportunities, guiding you step by step towards it, to gain everything about it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you fail along the way, it naturally will not grant you any more opportunities.¡±


    ¡°But if you keep winning, you will get closer and closer to it.¡±


    An idea flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It seems¡ª


    At the very beginning, he had passed the entrance test of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Later, he gradually approached the Primordial Heaven Inheritance, slowly gaining knowledge and skills related to the Heavenly Technique.


    Until the end¡ª


    The Heavenly Technique emerged.


    So, was the Heaven Connecting Technique also continuously drawing him nearer to it?


    ¡°The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is related to the Heaven Connecting Technique? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    The lizard reluctantly spoke, ¡°Now that the Master of Penglai has acknowledged you, I can share these secrets; otherwise, if I had spoken too soon, the Heaven Connecting Technique would have finished me.¡±


    ¡°That harsh?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Three Arts are indestructible; they will always find a way to ensure their continuation. If you¡¯re not strong enough, don¡¯t try to stand in their way,¡± said the lizard.


    As the voice faded,


    The two beams of light on the Lizard Ring suddenly surged, intertwining mid-air into a shadow, forming a humanoid figure.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.


    The humanoid figure formed by the converging beams of light was a girl¡ª


    Pei Pei!


    The enchanting voice of the Master of Penglai rang out,


    ¡°The one who initiated the battle of the Heart Demon against you is her.¡±


    ¡°She has not obtained the changing laws of the Sacred Relic, but her Cultivation Realm in the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is higher than yours.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe is her, yet not her; I, after all, do not know the full story, so I cannot say more.¡±


    ¡°You must not act recklessly, lest you brew great disaster.¡±


    ¡°Remember, remember.¡±


    The voice slowly disappeared.


    The ring also returned to normal.


    Everything felt as if it were from a previous life, akin to an unreal dream.


    ¡ªSo this was the message the Master of Penglai had left him across time and space.


    Shen Ye was extremely grateful.


    If he had been completely unaware of this and let his guard down around Pei Pei, his fate could already be foreseen.


    This was truly a lifesaving moment.


    However¡ª


    Why did he remember that in the Sect, only Saintly Honor and Yun Ni were accomplished cultivators of this Dao Scripture?


    There was an extra Pei Pei?


    Pei Pei was just a little girl.


    Wait!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon was inside his Seal Gate.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s Heart Demon presided over the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Then.


    What about Yun Ni and Saintly Honor?


    Yun Ni was sealed inside a divine statue.


    So, was Pei Pei Saintly Honor?


    Suddenly, a noise came from outside the courtyard.


    Pei Pei¡¯s cheerful voice resounded,


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought the Array Plate, and also some food! It all tastes so good!¡±


    The little girl pushed open the door, entered with a large bundle on her back, and made her way up to Shen Ye, opening the bundle.


    Inside were various pastries, dried meat, preserves, and Spirit Fruit.


    ¡°This tastes good, young master, try it!¡±


    Pei Pei handed a Spirit Fruit to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked at her innocent and cheerful demeanor, then at the Spirit Fruit in her hand.


    ¡ªSaintly Honor couldn¡¯t be this adorable, right?


    A millennia-old monster, if still capable of being this cute and following a teenage boy around doing chores¡ª


    That really isn¡¯t the style of a big shot.


    If it really was Saintly Honor¡ª


    ¡°Pei Pei, can you clean toilets?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Leave it to me, young master, I¡¯m very efficient,¡± Pei Pei said while licking her candied haw.


    ¡°Cooking?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Washing clothes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it covered!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at her. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alright.


    If Saintly Honor was pretending to be a little girl, doing these things by his side, then he would accept it.

 Chapter 684 03-25 - 684 378 Reunion with Her_2

    ?Chapter 684: Chapter 378: Reunion with Her!_2 Chapter 684: Chapter 378: Reunion with Her!_2 So.


    ¡°She is her, yet not her¡­¡±


    This reading question is too difficult, and one mustn¡¯t act rashly.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the truth?


    ¡°Pei Pei, set up the Array, we still need some privacy space.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±


    Pei Pei took out the Array Plate and skillfully set up the Array.


    Before long.


    An Aurora emerged from the Array Plate and quickly spread, enveloping the entire courtyard.


    ¡°Can this block prying eyes?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, any spying will be immediately detected. The Array also has a defensive effect, isolating general attacks,¡± Pei Pei said.


    ¡°Fantastic,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    A streak of firelight swept over the courtyard wall, rushed into the courtyard, and landed in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­Communication Talismans can, of course, come in,¡± Pei Pei added.


    Shen Ye released his spiritual power and lightly tapped the Communication Talisman.


    The Communication Talisman immediately emitted a voice:


    ¡°Disciples who receive this message, gather immediately at the Demon Abyss frontline encampment!¡±


    After listening, Shen Ye pondered, ¡°Pei Pei, what is the Demon Abyss?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Oh, right, you are a new disciple¡ª¡ª¡±


    Pei Pei explained:


    ¡°Legend has it that many years ago, the legendary Immortal Mountain Penglai fell from the high universe, causing a Positive impact in our layer of the universe.¡±


    ¡°The Penglai Immortal Mountain shattered instantly, turning into countless specks of dust, never to exist again.¡±


    ¡°The Demon Abyss is the bottomless pit left by that impact.¡±


    ¡°But why is it called the Demon Abyss?¡± Shen Ye questioned.


    ¡°I knew you would ask that¡ª¡ª¡±


    Pei Pei quickly continued:


    ¡°It is said that Penglai Immortal Mountain once withstood a great calamity between heaven and earth, and was supposed to continue existing, but it was entangled by unknown terrifying monsters, leading to its complete destruction. Only wreckage remained, piercing through multiple universes before crashing downward.¡±


    ¡°Inside the bottomless pit created by that impact, there are not only remnants of the immortal mountain, but also various terrifying monsters.¡±


    ¡°Thus it was named the Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIf you fly westward for a while, you will see the encampment.¡±


    As the two spoke, another Communication Talisman flew in.


    A voice sounded from the Talisman:


    ¡°Come quickly, do not delay!¡±


    The tone had become stern. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye stood up, gathered his belongings, and walked outside.


    ¡°Young Master, do you want me to follow?¡±


    Pei Pei asked.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve been busy for a while just now. Rest for now; I will return once I¡¯m done,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Young Master is so kind,¡± Pei Pei sweetly smiled.


    A few minutes later.


    Outside the town.


    On the plains in the west.


    Shen Ye arrived at the Demon Abyss frontline encampment.


    A few hundred meters in front of the camp, the ground looked as if it had been neatly sliced away, leaving a chasm too deep to see the bottom.


    In front of the cliff, Cultivators from the Supreme Tao Palace already filled the area.


    As soon as Shen Ye arrived, someone came up to check his Token and then muttered softly:


    ¡°Only at the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain¡­¡±


    The others quickly withdrew their gazes.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind and stood at the edge of the crowd, silently observing the situation.


    Not much later.


    In the center of the field.


    A middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe began to speak:


    ¡°The Great Elder entered the Demon Abyss to investigate unusual activities and has not returned.¡±


    ¡°We are now going to assign search missions.¡±


    ¡°Those above the Eighteenth Layer of the Magical Realm, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Disciples of the twelfth to seventeenth layers, operate in the shallow areas of the Demon Abyss, searching for any suspicious information.¡±


    ¡°Disciples below the twelfth layer, guard the camp and relay messages.¡±


    ¡°Action!¡±


    The crowd swiftly divided into three groups.


    The first group followed the man in black robes, leaping high and turning into streams of light, plummeting into the black abyss below the cliff.


    After they left, the second group of Cultivators began flying towards the Demon Abyss.


    They were not in a hurry, carefully observing the cliffs and the Cultivators entering and exiting the Demon Abyss, hoping to uncover clues.


    The third group of Cultivators looked quite young.


    They retreated back to the camp and began setting up Arrays, traps, releasing War Pets, donning Battle Armor, and making all sorts of preparations.


    Although the atmosphere was grave and somber as the first two groups of Cultivators acted,


    once they left, the young Cultivators began to relax.


    ¡ª¡ªGuarding the camp was the simplest task in the entire mission.


    The young Cultivators were highly efficient.


    Soon.


    Defense, vigilance, and guard duties were all handled.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd then there was nothing to do.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Someone called out.


    Shen Ye looked over and saw several young Disciples waving at him.


    ¡°Fellow Senior Brothers, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Shen Ye approached and asked.


    A chubby Cultivator pointed to an Array Plate not far away and said, ¡°The Arrays will handle the alert and search, come and join us for a bite.¡±


    Shen Ye touched his stomach, realizing he hadn¡¯t really eaten anything for An Entire Day, and happily clasped his hands in thanks:


    ¡°Thank you for your care, Senior Brothers.¡±


    He walked over and sat next to the chubby Cultivator.


    The others, seeing he was young and polite, their impressions of him improved slightly.


    A tall and thin Cultivator stood up, holding a gourd, and extended it towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is the Fasting Pill with a fresh floral fragrance that I managed to obtain with great effort. It has a faint scent of orchids, here, have a few.¡±


    Several Elixirs popped out of the gourd and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Curious, Shen Ye pinched the Elixir and looked at the other Cultivators around him, who were spearing Fasting Pills on skewers and roasting them over the fire.


    The chubby Cultivator expertly sprinkled seasoning over them.


    The Cultivator¡¯s version of grilled skewers.


    Beautiful.


    ¡°The Great Elder probably found some treasure again, and so he forgot the time to return,¡± a Cultivator said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Last time he discovered a gold mine, the Great Elder stayed below for two days and two nights, not returning until he had mined all the ore,¡± another Cultivator added.

 Chapter 685 03-25 - 685 378 Reuniting with Her_3

    ?Chapter 685: Chapter 378: Reuniting with Her!_3 Chapter 685: Chapter 378: Reuniting with Her!_3 ¡°Big shot business, less chat, come eat,¡± the tall, skinny cultivator said.


    The group then shut their mouths, silently eating.


    Shen Ye also roasted two elixirs, biting one, blowing and chewing in his mouth.


    ¡­it still damn tasted like elixir.


    ¡°Your elixir needs more chili, it¡¯s not roasted well.¡±


    The chubby cultivator said without lifting his head.


    The others just laughed.


    Shen Ye followed with a laugh.


    He was about to ask for barbecue secrets when suddenly¡ª


    Hundreds of meters away, a demonic abyss spewed a towering pillar of darkness, which pierced the clouds and dispersed into the boundless universe.


    Boom!


    Boundless, wild demonic Qi surged out, sweeping across the land like a fierce wind.


    Wherever the demonic Qi passed, all vegetation withered, mountain springs dried up, and the soil turned into a desert of dead gray.


    Cultivators panicked and flew up from the cliffs, scattering in all directions.


    ¡°Quick! Report it!¡±


    The chubby cultivator jumped up, fumbling to pull out a communication talisman, muttering under his breath.


    After finishing a long statement, he tossed the talisman.


    The talisman turned into a streak of red light and flew away.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    A cultivator asked.


    ¡°Guard the camp, wait for everyone to come up, what else can we do!¡± the skinny cultivator said with a mournful expression.


    Shen Ye looked towards the demonic abyss, a wave of extreme unease emerged in his heart.


    He raised a hand.


    His hand was trembling.


    Damn it, what¡¯s this?


    I know nothing about the demonic abyss, why am I so scared?


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart chilled, he pressed his finger to the ring, gently wiping it.


    A majestic rooster appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Cursing?¡±


    The rooster asked, eager.


    ¡°No, we need a carrot now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, carrots it is¡ªI¡¯ve actually always been quite low-key.¡±


    The rooster stretched out its beak, gently pecking at the void and picked out a carrot.


    In the void.


    Lines of faint script silently emerged:


    ¡°Benevolent God Rooster used the special mystical item ¡®Carrot (Invisible),¡¯ transforming into a Carrot Chicken.¡±


    ¡°With this special blessing, you have acquired the effect of being ¡®overlooked¡¯ by others.¡±


    Shen Ye felt slightly relieved.


    But from beside him, the chubby cultivator moaned,


    ¡°Oh my God, what the hell is that¡­¡±


    Turning his head to look.


    He saw something emerging from the demonic abyss.


    It was said to be a worm, but it wasn¡¯t.


    It was enormous, as thick and as long as three trains parked side by side.


    And its soft body was covered with vertical pupils, its sides fringed with centipede-like legs scurrying rapidly across the ground.


    By the time Shen Ye saw it, it had already climbed up from below the cliff, observing the surroundings.


    Several cultivators flashed by not far away.


    The ¡°worm¡¯s¡± back eyes opened wide, staring at them, releasing crimson rays.


    Screams rose and fell.


    Every cultivator struck by the rays instantly turned to flying ash.


    They stood no chance against it!


    This creature was too strong!


    ¡°Start the concealment array, maximum effect, don¡¯t spare the mana!¡±


    The skinny cultivator almost roared out those words.


    Several cultivators pinched their spells, directing them at the array plate.


    The array plate emitted a ¡°hum.¡±


    The array enveloping the camp began to change, switching from alert and defense to invisibility.


    But it was too late!


    The ¡°worm¡± seemed to have noticed the movement here, and it directly lunged towards them. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the critical moment¡ª


    Shen Ye picked up the rooster, gently placing it on the array plate.


    A rooster is a mystical item, the carrot is a mystical item, the array plate is a device.


    Could it work on a device?


    The rooster, holding the carrot, nodded at Shen Ye.


    In the next instant.


    The light on the array plate suddenly faded silently.


    The huge ¡°worm¡± suddenly halted, slightly adjusting its direction, chasing after the fleeing cultivators.


    Seeing its departing figure, it seemed quite dismissive of the camp here.


    Saved!


    ¡°Junior Brother, are you from the Mysterious Gate?¡±


    ¡°Is this your mystical item?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for saving our lives!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    The cultivators chatted excitedly.


    ¡°Everyone, stop for a moment,¡± Shen Ye waved at the crowd, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to express our gratitude. What do we do now?¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    The skinny cultivator said, ¡°We are still on a mission. We¡¯ve already reported the situation and must await orders from the higher-ups of our Sect.¡±


    The plump cultivator added, ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that something major happened at the Sect. Someone challenged the Sect Leader, leading to many casualties. Waiting for rescue might not be so simple.¡±


    A firelight flew through the air and landed in the middle of the camp, hovering motionlessly.


    The plump cultivator flicked the fire talisman with his finger.


    Immediately, a voice came from the talisman:


    ¡°Stand guard at the current location, wait for the cultivators returning from the Demon Abyss, and make no mistakes!¡±


    The crowd exchanged looks.


    Shen Ye saw several people turning pale.


    We, cultivators without even the Twelve Layers of the Legal Realm, are to guard this place?


    ¡°Hey, did you report everything clearly?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but interrogate the plump cultivator.


    The plump cultivator¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and with an innocent look, he replied, ¡°I specifically mentioned that only we lower-ranked cultivators are left in the camp. Who knew it would turn out this way!¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent, his mind crystal clear.


    The Divine Honored Heart Devil, who controlled the Sect, had set a fate saying, ¡°Those who can push the Sect to progress and become stronger may live; all others might as well be devoured or die.¡±


    This order fit perfectly with its set fate.


    Shen Ye looked up toward the Demon Abyss, observing the towering pillar of dark demonic light.


    ¡°Before reaching the Eightfold Dharmakaya¡­ should not compete with others¡­¡±


    ¡°But these monsters shouldn¡¯t count as people, right?¡±


    He thought quietly to himself.


    ¡°Look!¡± someone shouted.


    Everyone turned to look at the Demon Abyss.


    A hand, larger than the entire camp, appeared at the cliff¡¯s edge.


    Soon after, another gigantic hand climbed up.


    A surge of demonic Qi emanated from below the cliff, obscuring all spiritual probes and making it impossible to see the full form of the monster.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the monster to climb up the cliff.


    ¡ª What kind of monster was it, to be so massive?


    At this moment, there was no running away.


    They could only hope that the presence of relics and arrays would prevent the monster from bothering them.


    Yet the monster still did not appear.


    Both huge hands came together and were then raised high¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s going to attack!¡±


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    ¡°Quick! Set up another array plate, activate the defensive arrays with all our power!¡±


    ¡°Fortify the camp!¡±


    ¡°Everyone with defensive artifacts, bring them out!¡±


    ¡°Activate all defensive spells!¡±


    Everyone cried out uncontrollably.


    They scrambled chaotically, trying desperately with all their means to withstand the impending attack.


    Those gigantic hands, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, finally came crashing down.


    They smashed forcefully onto the ground.


    The world went silent.


    The earth¡¯s cracks, like living snakes, quickly slithered away, sweeping across the whole camp and continuing forward.


    Panlong Town¡¯s protective array only held for a moment before completely collapsing.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The ground shattered into dust.


    Everything fell downwards into the ground.


    Shen Ye and the others¡¯ camp naturally could not withstand the attack either.


    Everyone plummeted into the deep, bottomless fissure.


    Suddenly.


    A faint light flickered into small characters, appearing before Shen Ye:


    ¡°A dream has been born.¡±


    ¡°In the dream, a being close to you has come from a distant land, desiring to meet you.¡±


    A dream?


    What was this hint?


    Shen Ye was puzzled when a familiar female voice rang in his ear:


    ¡°To destroy the Immortal Country, they used every conceivable scheme to prevent the Heaven Connecting Technique from emerging for several generations, and only then did they succeed by fluke.¡±


    ¡°Now, as you embark on the path of Connecting Heaven, wanting the Heaven Connecting Technique to surface in this world¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve sensed it.¡±


    ¡°Following this, they will frantically search for you, kill you, ensuring the Heaven Connecting Technique does not appear in the Ten Thousand Realms of the Universe.¡±


    ¡°You must protect yourself.¡±


    Shen Ye shuddered, exclaiming, ¡°Charlotte!¡±


    He looked in one direction.


    There emerged a vague figure out of the void.


    The familiar and beautiful face gradually became clear.


    Charlotte.


    She had actually appeared here!


    The next instant.


    The faint small characters emerged again:


    ¡°The adversary has initiated the Heavenly Technique, turning the dream into reality.¡±


    The ethereal dream vanished.


    Charlotte truly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Without any further words, she flew forward and embraced Shen Ye tightly.

 Chapter 686 03-25 - 686 379 Yun Ni vs. Shen Ye

    ?Chapter 686: Chapter 379 Yun Ni vs. Shen Ye! Chapter 686: Chapter 379 Yun Ni vs. Shen Ye! Let time retreat slightly.


    The vast sea of stars.


    A lone sail moved against the current.


    Charlotte sat on the deck, gazing at the sea¡¯s surface.


    Corpses floated everywhere on the water.


    ¡ªAny being that attempted to attack the Starship had lost their life, without exception.


    This served as a strong warning.


    In the past few hours, no monsters dared to show themselves.


    Charlotte unconsciously yawned.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    She raised an eyebrow slightly and said, ¡°Who yawned?¡±


    ¡°Not me,¡± Lancy said.


    ¡°Nor me,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Definitely not me¡ªit was you, Charlotte,¡± Annie said.


    From the outside, there were no people around.


    The girl was talking to herself.


    ¡°I yawned? Impossible, I¡¯m not tired at all, how strange,¡±


    Charlotte said.


    This caught the attention of all personalities.


    ¡°What do you think this is about, Pei A¡¯suo?¡± Lancy asked.


    ¡°Give your body to me, Charlotte, and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The girl¡¯s pupils turned a lush green, her hair becoming jet-black and lustrous, with a natural sense of mystery emanating from her expression.


    ¡°So it is¡­ It was your Technique sensing the awakening of another Technique, resonating with it.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°The Chaos Heaven Technique in me?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, what did it sense? The Heaven-Shaking Technique, or that Heaven Connecting Technique which has never appeared in history?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Connecting Technique¡ªnumerous Laws are warning me, the moment we go, we will face death.¡±


    ¡°Boring, let¡¯s not go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I originally thought too, but from a prophecy, I saw a person¡¯s shadow.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe can¡¯t make it back in time if we rush; directly activate the Chaos Heaven Technique, dream of him, and then make the dream a reality. That¡¯s the fastest!¡±


    ¡­


    The ground crumbled.


    The earth turned into a sheer cliff.


    Shen Ye held Charlotte as they plummeted downward.


    To ensure safety, the Benevolent God Rooster landed steadily on his head, clutching the carrot in its beak, vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°My friend, the Benevolent God, able to attack and also help us conceal ourselves,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It looks like we can talk for a few minutes.¡±


    Charlotte smiled and continued,


    ¡°I originally thought that by taking the Chaos Heaven Technique, you could safely stay in the Indefinite Layer. Now it seems that I have underestimated the impact of the Chaos Heaven Technique¡¯s emergence.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not on you; your intentions were good,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Their eyes met, and the familiarity they once had bloomed again in their hearts, their defenses rapidly collapsing, the yearning surging uncontrollably like a flood.


    But sometimes, fate only teaches separation.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to die.¡±


    Charlotte said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is someone after you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He placed his hand in the void, ready to open a door.


    ¡ªBut Charlotte stopped him.


    ¡°Listen to me, the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe is different from other places; it uses Penglai Mountain¡¯s relics as bait, setting a Trap to capture anyone related to the Connecting Heaven Technique.¡±


    ¡°As for Pei Pei¡ª¡±


    Charlotte spoke rapidly:


    ¡°Pei Pei is a clone I created with ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯, but I didn¡¯t place a soul or consciousness in that body; instead, I used her as a ¡®spare body¡¯ for Yun Ni to help her evade Saintly Honor¡¯s pursuit.¡±


    ¡°In exchange, Yun Ni secretly eased up, allowing me to escape from the Taoist Palace.¡±


    ¡°Little did I know she used this clone to get close to you¡ªyou would have been alert, but since Pei Pei was my clone, you were confused.¡±


    ¡°Even the Master of Penglai was deceived by the aura of the Chaos Heaven Technique on Pei Pei.¡±


    ¡°Thus, Yun Ni was able to lurk by your side, detecting the Heaven Connecting Technique within you.¡±


    Charlotte formed seals with one hand and shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±


    In an instant.


    Pei Pei appeared before Shen Ye, her expression blank, like a puppet.


    Charlotte said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving her to you, to use as your clone. And I, now, am going to die.¡±


    ¡°How could it be¡ª¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Charlotte gently covered his mouth and hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no time, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni is coming.¡±


    ¡°She discovered the inheritor of the ¡®Heaven Connecting Technique¡¯ and thus obtained permission to wield the full power of the Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°The Demon Abyss hides a strength capable of countering the three Techniques.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWith that permission, she will use that power to kill you.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Ye, becoming reluctant to part:


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you die¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He realized Charlotte¡¯s resolution.


    She would die for him!


    In the distance.


    Dark magic light surged from the Abyss below, layer by layer, causing all buildings to crumble and killing all life that the magic touched.


    The whole world was plunged into destruction.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was a female Taoist, dressed in a white feathered robe.


    ¡ªIt was Yun Ni!


    As soon as she appeared, the ground shattered into dust, the void cracked layer by layer, and the firmament dissipated into nothingness.


    Charlotte was about to cast a Technique when her entire body transformed into a puff of dim blood mist, instantly absorbed into the dark cosmos, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°See? Now I wield the full strength of the Demon Abyss, no matter how powerful she is, she has only a dead end,¡±


    Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye was covered in blood.


    ¡ªCharlotte¡¯s blood.


    Glimmering lights formed lines of small text:


    ¡°Charlotte, with her own blood, bones, and soul, has initiated the most powerful Heavenly Technique, bound to you.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Technique reemerged under your efforts, hence it has recognized you.¡±


    ¡°Now you can use the mightiest Heavenly Technique once, to extract yourself from this perilous predicament.¡±

 Chapter 687 03-25 - 687 319 Yun Ni and Shen Yes Battle _2

    ?Chapter 687: Chapter 319 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _2 Chapter 687: Chapter 319 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _2 ¡°Given the critical situation, the Heavenly Technique automatically locked into a future dream so he could escape the assassination.¡±


    ¡°Activate the Heavenly Technique?¡±


    ¡°¡ªAt this moment, Charlotte¡¯s spirit and mind refuse to leave as she is using all her strength to drive the last Technique. Don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Blood mist swirled around Shen Ye, clinging to him like a lover.


    ¡°Hurry.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s voice urged in his ear.


    Shen Ye showed no expression, his gaze blankly fixed on the opposite side.


    Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni formed a Technique with one hand.


    From the Demon Abyss, countless giant ¡°worms¡± emerged, swarming in the air, devouring all living creatures.


    Yun Ni flipped the Hand Seal.


    Thousands of destructive Thunder Lights fell from the sky, striking all buildings and the earth.


    The planet began to disintegrate, heading toward destruction,


    and all living creatures headed toward death.


    Yun Ni¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Ye as she sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to boost the power of Heavenly Technique to this extent; my Techniques become ineffective once they get close to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent, his aura of killing intent completely withdrawn and his face still showing no emotion.


    ¡°I see, once you use the Heavenly Technique to leave, she will truly die.¡±


    Yun Ni showed an interested expression and continued,


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave her.¡±


    ¡°Just as well, I don¡¯t wish to let you go either.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°How about we have a gamble?¡±


    As she spoke, a contract quietly appeared in the void.


    The contract swiftly filled with lines of characters emitting tremendous demonic Qi.


    Yun Ni continued,


    ¡°In the battle of Heart Demons, you broke through my fate setup consecutively, and your Heart Demon actually survived.¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s just a tedious battle, I actually lost to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s finish the remaining battle.¡±


    ¡°I want to use your spirit to prove that no one can defeat me in a battle.¡±


    This time, Shen Ye finally spoke,


    ¡°What if I win?¡±


    Yun Ni smirked and replied, ¡°Anyone killed by me cannot be resurrected without my verbal consent¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you can defeat me once more, the battle with Heart Demons will be reversed, and my Heart Demon will appear to face your fate setup in battle.¡±


    ¡°If you can drive my Heart Demon to a dead end, I will agree to Charlotte¡¯s resurrection.¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    Through the swirling blood mist, Charlotte¡¯s urgent voice came,


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her; they have acquired the fate construction technique from the Ancient Heaven-Reaching Heart Demon, which contains ways to deal with all situations¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat her. Leave now!¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice, full of temptation, once again said,


    ¡°Think about it; if it wasn¡¯t to save you, she wouldn¡¯t have come here to die.¡±


    ¡°You should save her too, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Shen Ye spoke, ¡°I only have one request.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°This battle cannot be called a life-or-death duel because I don¡¯t want to fight with others¡ªlet¡¯s call it a joint effort to save Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you think I would cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°Try.¡±


    ¡°Come then, ignorant boy¡­ Your Heart Demon is about to be killed, of course, if you can win, then everything is up for negotiation.¡±


    As they spoke, the contract automatically filled up with all the details of the battle, and without waiting for Shen Ye¡¯s confirmation, it was completely activated.


    Tiny glowing characters appeared before Shen Ye,


    ¡°The binding contract is now effective; you have no advantage to gain, even if you win this battle with the Heart Demon, it will still have no impact on the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Remember!¡±


    All the small characters scattered into nothing.


    In an instant,


    The badly damaged Penglai Immortal Mountain once again appeared in sight.


    In the Alchemy Room.


    Blood mist swirled around Shen Ye, his hand holding the soulless Pei Pei, and his Heart Demon quietly appeared by his side.


    Yun Ni stood not far away.


    She suddenly burst into crazy laughter, hands forming a Technique Seal, and she loudly exclaimed,


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to use the three questions of the Heart Demon on a naive boy like you¡ª¡±


    ¡°The power is so immense, squashing you like squashing a bug, is truly using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.¡±


    ¡°But well, since you won in the battle¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Upon Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon, layers of dark Demonic Qi suddenly appeared.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my power!¡± the Heart Demon exclaimed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°In a place like Penglai, any Demonic Qi will be eradicated,¡± the Heart Demon spoke hurriedly.


    Quickly, Charlotte¡¯s voice rang out,


    ¡°The three questions of Heart Demon involve setting three lethal traps consecutively, in each question, you can only make one setup to change the situation.¡±


    ¡°The last question, you have no time to think, you must interrupt and can only speak one word!¡±


    ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t change any of the opponent¡¯s previous fate setups, and you can¡¯t resist any of her arrangements.¡±


    ¡°You only have one word that can influence the fate setup.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is a situation where you are condemned to die.¡±


    One word!


    Before Shen Ye could say anything, Yun Ni had already spoken,


    ¡°Shen Ye of Penglai, plunged into the Demon Path, his body overwhelmed with Demonic Qi, revealing his identity as a Demon Cultivator during the great calamity of heaven and earth.¡±


    Strong Cultivators gradually appeared from all sides.


    They formed the Tian Luo Net, engulfing Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon in the middle.


    There was no escape!


    ¡°This is a Demon Cultivator! Sneaking into our Penglai, we don¡¯t know what he intends.¡±


    A powerful Cultivator declared.


    Yun Ni smirked with satisfaction and continued,


    ¡°The Cultivators of Penglai Immortal Mountain surrounded Shen Ye; they harbored unspeakable anger and murderous intent, all of them¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die.¡± Shen Ye uttered a single word.

 Chapter 688 03-25 - 688 379 Yun Ni and Shen Yes Battle _3

    ?Chapter 688: Chapter 379 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _3 Chapter 688: Chapter 379 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _3 ¡°`


    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Ni.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°¡­¡± Heart Demon.


    Screams echoed through the arena.


    It seemed that to ensure the enactment of this bout of destiny, the scene had been manipulated so that Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon released bizarre streams of Demonic Qi, engulfing everyone present.


    Once the cultivators were touched by the Demonic Qi, they died instantly.


    Amidst the screams, everyone perished.


    Only the Heart Demon remained standing in place, looking blankly at Shen Ye and said, S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is this even possible?¡±


    Perhaps these words provoked Yun Ni¡ª


    She formed Hand Gestures rapidly with her hands and shouted fiercely,


    ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to be this way, again!¡±


    Simultaneously,


    Row after row of faint, glowing characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The opponent has activated the Triple Inquiry again, violating the rules of a Heart Demon duel.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no other way, the opponent¡¯s strength is too overwhelming, and a new round of dueling is forcibly underway.¡±


    ¡°The rules are as before; you must face it once more!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    From the sky, a bolt of Thunder Light descended, blasting open the Alchemy Room.


    The Heart Demon looked up.


    He saw twelve Penglai Mountain Supreme Elders standing mid-air, each holding an Array Plate, triggering the destructive thunder clouds deep in the sky.


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice rang out again:


    ¡°Calamity Thunder can destroy the Spirit Soul and flesh of cultivators¡ªa natural Law.¡±


    ¡°The Penglai Twelve Heavenly Calamity Array has never lost!¡±


    ¡°Throughout history, every enemy has been obliterated to ashes by the Calamity Thunder, without exception!¡±


    ¡°Now, the twelve elders of Penglai Mountain¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    In the sky,


    All twelve elders let out a scream simultaneously, falling from mid-air.


    ¡ªThey were dead!


    Yun Ni stared at Shen Ye with fury, screaming maniacally,


    ¡°Don¡¯t say the word ¡®die¡¯ ever again!¡±


    ¡°Is that the rule?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    Yun Ni again spurred the Hand Gestures, reactivating the Triple Inquiry with an irresistible force of Mana, forcing the Heart Demon duel to continue.


    She said,


    ¡°From now on, the word ¡®die¡¯ can¡¯t be used as a fate setting in the Heart Demon duel.¡±


    ¡°Penglai Mountain has encountered a demon; the only option is to call forth the two Supreme Elders who guard the Sect, both of almost unrivaled Strength at the twenty-third level of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    Immediately, two white-haired elders in Daoist robes appeared in the sky.


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice was laced with murderous intent:


    ¡°They have spotted the demon and will immediately¡ª¡±


    ¡°Checkmate,¡± uttered Shen Ye.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Two screams resonated in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Ni.


    ¡°You¡¯re too foolish,¡± Shen Ye sighed, ¡°Having Strength but using it so poorly, I¡¯d advise you not to study the Supreme Forgetting Dao Scriptures; they¡¯re not suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°So what? Even if I¡¯m not as good as you in Heart Demon dueling, I can still kill you in other ways!¡± Yun Ni¡¯s voice exuded the chill of icy dregs.


    She clasped Hand Gestures again, readying herself to cast a powerful Technique.


    And then, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    The void shook incessantly, as if calling out for something, yet unable to summon anything.


    ¡°The Heart Demon duel isn¡¯t over?¡±


    Yun Ni was momentarily confused before she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°That¡¯s not right¡ªwhere¡¯s my Heart Demon?¡±


    The void grew calm again.


    The Heart Demon hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Yet the duel¡¯s power still swirled around the entire Penglai World!


    Yun Ni paused for a second, then sneered,


    ¡°Even if the Heart Demon isn¡¯t present, it doesn¡¯t matter, I just have to face a normal Heart Demon duel once, and then it all ends.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand her meaning.


    Just then, lines of faint, glowing characters emerged in the void:


    ¡°The forced Heart Demon duel enacted by the opponent has touched the limits of the Law of Fate.¡±


    ¡°The Heart Demon duel has been reversed.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s Heart Demon must face your fate setting; they must survive at least one duel safely for the entire duel to end.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t summon their Heart Demon!¡±


    ¡°They will have to fight personally!¡±


    What an opportunity.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart pounded; he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly.


    Exactly!


    Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon was sealed by him.


    If he didn¡¯t open the Seal Gate to release her Heart Demon, she¡¯d have no choice but to step up herself!


    In a normal fight, even Charlotte couldn¡¯t match Yun Ni.


    After all, she could currently harness the entire power of the Demon Abyss!


    Therefore¡ª


    In a battle where one was overpowered, this final Heart Demon duel would be the last glimmer of hope¡ª


    It must be seized!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 689 03-25 - 689 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven

    ?Chapter 689: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven! Chapter 689: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven! The sky shattered.


    Endless stars flooded into Shen Ye¡¯s vision.


    He looked down at the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    As the earth crumbled, astonishing waves of power erupted from the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    One ancient monster after another was about to awaken.


    According to historical records, they destroyed the Supreme Immortal Country, and it was they who established civilization across the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, overseeing multiple universes, intent on preventing the Heaven Connecting Technique from emerging in this world.


    A flicker of caution passed through Shen Ye¡¯s gaze.


    But there was more.


    In addition to Yun Ni, lurking in the shadows were the Saintly Honor from the Supreme Tao Palace and his Heart Demon.


    Demons, Saintly Honor, Heart Demon.


    He could not cope with any of them alone.


    Even Charlotte had exhausted all her strength to barely escape from such a trap.


    And now he had unwittingly stepped right into it.


    The universe, indeed, was far too treacherous.


    ¡°Come on, declare your fate, just as I have set Penglai Immortal Mountain¡ª¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s tone unexpectedly contained a hint of excitement as she continued,


    ¡°Watch as I shatter your Heart Demon, and then easily kill you!¡±


    Yes.


    With the blessing of the Demon Abyss, she could now kill him on the spot.


    But she wanted to gamble with him¡ª


    Upon closer observation, those monsters were devastating the entire planet, slaughtering all Cultivators, yet not one reached out to strike at him.


    Saintly Honor didn¡¯t come either.


    Perhaps the monsters too observe some code of duel etiquette, making room for Yun Ni?


    How fake.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, placed his hand in the void, and exclaimed,


    ¡°Heaven Connecting Technique!¡±


    Before the sound faded,


    The myriad of monsters abruptly ceased their slaughter of the living, all halted, turned direction, and looked toward Shen Ye.


    In that moment,


    Even the roaring sounds of planetary destruction came to a stop.


    Amidst dead silence, countless pairs of eyes stared at Shen Ye, waiting to witness the leading art of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom that had never before graced the world.


    Shen Ye maintained the action of pressing his hand, but it triggered no anomalies.


    At this moment,


    Clarity illuminated his heart.


    Indeed.


    He should have realized it sooner.


    The whole world was contrived, a Cultivation Dao Palace Sect deliberately set up, and now dangled the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and the broken relics as bait; all for what purpose?


    The answer was on the verge of revelation.


    Heaven Connecting Technique.


    ¡ªIf it was not for the Heaven Connecting Technique, why bother with such an elaborate set-up?


    A mocking smile crept over Shen Ye¡¯s lips.


    He saw through their ploys but could do nothing.


    Perhaps he would only die faster.


    Unless¡ª


    ¡°Go! To the future!¡± Charlotte urged in a whisper at his ear.


    To the future.


    Charlotte would die.


    Stay at this moment?


    No, staying here, both he and Charlotte would die.


    So.


    Return to the past?


    A thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and suddenly, he jolted.


    A wager.


    Why did Yun Ni want a wager to try to keep him?


    If one were to oversee everything from beyond fate, some things became so apparent.


    The wager¡ª


    It served as a vivid mark, making the invisible Law of Fate reveal an unprecedented line.


    A person emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    In that instant,


    He deeply sensed the mysteries of the Law of Fate.


    He was like a cicada nymph, lurking in the dark depths of the earth for decades, dazed, and upon burrowing out of the soil for the first time, seeing the wilderness illuminated by the sky, beholding the majestic, rolling green hills, the endless sea of trees.


    Two lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Through mastering the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, you¡¯ve gained a deeper understanding of fate, surpassing ordinary beings.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you can do something?¡±


    The tiny letters scattered into glimmers, dissipating into the void.


    But the idea in Shen Ye¡¯s heart grew clearer.


    Indeed.


    Not to the future, not staying at this moment.


    He could only return to the past.


    In fact, fate had already determined everything, lacking only someone to thread the needle.


    If he could link everyone¡¯s fate together¡ª


    Incredible effects would occur!


    At that moment, the myriad of Demons grew restless, seemingly beginning to realize they were being played.


    There was no time left!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts moved, and he said to Yun Ni,


    ¡°You are the keeper of the cage.¡±


    Fate setting activated! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant,


    He and Yun Ni disappeared into the void.


    The bewildered Demons looked around but could find no trace of the two.


    A deep male voice suddenly sounded:


    ¡°No matter, even if she loses the Heart Demon duel, the power bestowed upon Yun Ni is enough to sustain her in battle for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Just wait.¡±


    The voice was both an explanation and a command.


    Everything on the planet fell into a standstill.


    The Demons hovered in the air, quietly waiting for the two to reappear.


    Perhaps the next second,


    Yun Ni would emerge with the corpse of the young man.


    Or perhaps she had already uncovered all of his secrets, thereby fully grasping the intelligence on the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    Let¡¯s wait.


    She will not lose.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Countless eons ago.


    Much like Yun Ni set the Heart Demon duel at an era when Penglai Immortal Mountain still existed¡ª


    Shen Ye set another spacetime.


    Five Desires World.


    This was a newly constructed cage world.


    Densely packed Sealing Runes spread across the planet, layer upon layer, incessantly releasing potent Sealing Power.


    ¡°The past era?¡± Yun Ni observed her surroundings cautiously and said, ¡°So what exactly is your fate setting?¡±


    Finally, Shen Ye began to narrate his fate setting:


    ¡°Yun Ni, you are the keeper of the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ cage, regarded as a powerful being given high hopes by numerous cosmical worlds, tasked alongside Mo Ga Ru to guard that terrifying existence from legend¡ª¡±

 Chapter 690 03-25 - 690 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven_2

    ?Chapter 690: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_2 Chapter 690: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_2 ¡°Nine Aspects!¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni, also known as Lily, you are the Destroyer of The Great Thousand Worlds, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, commanding all souls to fall from the Stars¡ª¡±


    ¡°These are the names the Magical Realm has given you, affirming your persona.¡±


    ¡°If one day your persona collapses, then you have lost.¡±


    ¡°Now, go experience this history.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd then walk towards the destiny you are meant to embrace!¡±


    As the voice ceased,


    The destiny setting took effect!


    Yun Ni descended, guarding the Seal Prison alongside Mo Ga Ru and others.


    Almost at the same moment¡ª


    Rows of dim light characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The battle of Heart Demons begins.¡±


    ¡°Since the opponent has also cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, they also get to make a destiny setting at this moment.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s destiny setting may change your setting.¡±


    ¡°Due to the vast difference in your strengths, her setting can be a sentence, no more than ninety characters.¡±


    Ninety characters!


    And it could change Shen Ye¡¯s setting!


    Shen Ye reflected on the times he passively received moves, it seemed he had never been treated this way.


    He held his breath and looked towards Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni, however, was quietly sensing the newly set destiny, seeking to unearth the hidden perils within.


    After a short while,


    She spoke:


    ¡°So this is your destiny setting? You want me to die in this era because I lose my name?¡±


    ¡°How utterly delusional!¡±


    Waves of destiny¡¯s Laws emanated from Yun Ni.


    She continued:


    ¡°I have countless methods to survive; my name will never be lost, rather it will continuously provide me with the Power of the Magical Realm; one day I shall meet you from the past era, and I shall win your spirit in a jesting gamble, and once I do this, you must tell me all the secrets of the Heaven Connecting Technique!¡±


    As the voice ceased,


    Rows of dim light characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°With far superior strength, the opponent has taken the initiative in this destiny setting.¡±


    ¡°This destiny setting will primarily follow the opponent¡¯s setting, with yours as secondary.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    All the characters vanished in a flash.


    The waves of destiny emerging from Yun Ni merged with the void, even becoming a part of it.


    She sensed it.


    She revealed a triumphant smile, leisurely saying: ¡°You can surrender, for this battle of destiny is now under my control.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see about that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fool,¡± Yun Ni uttered and then ignored him, immersing herself into the work of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    Shen Ye also vanished into the void.


    He led Pei Pei by the hand, his body still entwined with Charlotte¡¯s blood.


    ¡°She has taken control of this destiny setting?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charlotte asked.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s the fool,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Seemingly to reassure Charlotte, he elaborated:


    ¡°My setting is: ¡®The name given by the Magical Realm represents your persona, and if one day your persona collapses, then you have lost.''¡±


    ¡°And her countermeasure is: ¡®My name will never be lost, instead, it will constantly provide me with the power of the Magical Realm.''¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Charlotte inquired.


    ¡°In her setting, her name will never be lost, which means the persona will never collapse, and then¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye spread his hands: ¡°She¡¯s trapped forever in this battle of Heart Demons.¡±


    ¡°Why forever?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°The most important part of my setting is ¡®if one day,¡¯ those words imply that if ¡®one day¡¯ has not yet come, it will keep assuming ¡®if,¡¯ thus time will always advance towards ¡®one day,¡¯ until ¡®one day¡¯ arrives.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe overlooked this most crucial point and failed to change the most important setting of ¡®if one day,¡¯ so she will be forever trapped in the continual advancement of time.¡±


    ¡°You seek not to win but merely to trap her, to what end?¡± Charlotte inquired.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze deepened, and he said softly:


    ¡°I once accessed some archives from Kunlun, scrutinized everything Lilias had ever done.¡±


    ¡°One thing was peculiar.¡±


    ¡°I interpreted it as her occasional acts of kindness when she believed she was certain of victory.¡±


    ¡°Is it her vulnerability? I remind you, all matters concerning Lilias and the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ have been transformed into dreams by me,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye: ¡°That was after you emerged, but the timespace we are heading to, it is before you appeared on the Death Planet¡ª¡±


    ¡°At that time, everything was still vibrant reality.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s go, to that era!¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void.


    This time.


    There were no endless Demons lurking by¡ª


    ¡°Wait! You can travel through time?¡±


    Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Originally, it was not possible, but after cultivating the Heaven Connecting Technique, I have grasped a bit of insight.¡±


    Shen Ye said, pulling hard in the void, immediately creating a door.


    Dim light characters flashed:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®The Gate of Passage.''¡±


    ¡°Description: Open a door before an obstacle, reaching directly to the other side of it.¡±


    ¡°The designated obstacle is spacetime.¡±


    ¡°You have traversed the lengthy spacetime and arrived at that specific moment.¡±


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye, leading Pei Pei and shrouded in Charlotte¡¯s blood mist, stepped through.


    Ten Thousand Years later.


    The Death Planet.


    Yunshan Port.


    Three lines of dim light characters emerged:


    ¡°You have crossed a time too vast, exhausting the strength of ¡®The Gate of Passage.''¡±


    ¡°For thirty thousand years, ¡®The Gate of Passage¡¯ may not be used to travel through time again.¡±


    ¡°Unless your Heaven Connecting Technique is further perfected.¡±


    All characters receded.


    Shen Ye observed the bustling port, his face showing a hint of nostalgia.

 Chapter 691 03-25 - 691 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven_3

    ?Chapter 691: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_3 Chapter 691: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_3 He said slowly,


    ¡°Thousands of years have passed since Lilias became one of the Five Desires, and no matter how strong the power of the Demon Abyss in her was, it should have worn down over such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she has also become somewhat vague about the people and events of ten thousand years ago.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Now, let us do something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Charlotte asked.


    Shen Ye looked toward Pei Pei.


    Pei Pei was wearing a Taoist robe and had her hair tied up in a bun, clearly a little girl from ancient times.


    ¡°Can you enter this avatar?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No¡ªyou should have heard from Yun Ni¡ªthose who are killed by her cannot be revived unless she allows it,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll lend Pei Pei to you temporarily,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°¡ª Just like the past?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, your soul can enter this body, just like when you once fought alongside me,¡± Charlotte said in a gentle tone.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The void opened.


    Within the Immortal Country Dharma Body, Big Skeleton jumped out, caught Shen Ye¡¯s body, and then placed a mobile phone on the ground. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After completing these tasks, it took Shen Ye¡¯s body back to the Immortal Country Dharma Body and disappeared.


    Pei Pei suddenly opened her eyes.


    A line of faint light text emerged:


    ¡°Charlotte allows you to use her avatar, and currently, you are temporarily controlling her body.¡±


    ¡°What next? What do you plan to do?¡± Charlotte curiously asked.


    ¡°Ten thousand years have passed, Yun Ni probably doesn¡¯t remember me much, but just in case¡ª¡±


    Pei Pei picked up the mobile phone and quickly opened a shopping platform.


    After her shopping was done, she hid Charlotte¡¯s blood mist.


    After a while,


    A small flying shuttle landed nearby.


    Two young girls jumped down from the flying shuttle and walked straight to Pei Pei.


    ¡°Is it Miss Shen Xiaoye?¡±


    One girl sized her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Pei Pei said.


    The other girl, holding a silver box, placed it in front of her, and respectfully said,


    ¡°Here are your ¡®Super Cute Heartthrob Facial Fine-Tuning Genetic Lock Injection¡¯ and ¡®Midnight Queen Date Shaping Injection.''¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Pei Pei said.


    They bowed again, boarded the flying shuttle, and quickly departed.


    Pei Pei opened the box, took out the injection, and attached it to her body.


    The injection then started to administer itself automatically.


    ¡°Plastic surgery?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°The plainest is the most effective¡ªand then buy clothes, get a haircut, change styles, so much to do, ah, being a woman is so busy,¡± Pei Pei complained.


    Her body and face began to change.


    ¡°¡­Sometimes, I really wonder what¡¯s in your head,¡± Charlotte said softly.


    Three hours later.


    Taoist Fire-Tender Pei Pei was gone.


    The cute and enchanting modern girl Shen Xiaoye appeared in the world.


    She glanced at the time.


    The time had come.


    So she walked out of the milk tea shop, arrived at the plaza in Yunshan Port, and walked toward the fountain of the Spring Water Goddess.


    By the fountain.


    Stood a man and a woman.


    The man was suave, a mature and handsome middle-aged man.


    The woman was a young girl, beautiful and fresh, exuding an indescribable charm.


    It was Yun Ni and The Skinner!


    The little girl took a deep breath, trying to calm herself before approaching.


    The young girl noticed her right away.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The young girl asked.


    ¡°Sister, you are so beautiful,¡± the little girl said in a cutesy voice, ¡°I have a flower here, and I want to give it to you.¡±


    The young girl looked at the delicate rose and then examined the little girl, saying indifferently,


    ¡°Then, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡ª She didn¡¯t recognize her!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything; I just want to give it to my sister,¡± the little girl said, holding out the flower.


    The young girl did not take the flower.


    She pondered briefly, looking toward the holy goddess statue in the fountain.


    ¡°Child, I want to ask you a question¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you think that holy goddess statue is beautiful, or am I more beautiful?¡±


    The little girl looked at the statue and then at the young girl.


    ¡°Of course, you are more beautiful!¡±


    She said confidently.


    The young girl then smiled and turned to the man behind her,


    ¡°Attraction is the most basic chip of divinity¡ª¡±


    ¡°All laws manifest in me as an arrangement that compels all beings to worship, which also contains a primordial beauty incomprehensible to ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°This child is good, that silent monster pretending to be the Spring Water Goddess can only deceive filthy adults, but it¡¯s useless against this pure child; she sees my beauty.¡±


    The man smiled and nodded gently, ¡°Praising the divine is her duty.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing in the world that someone should do for you; most mortals don¡¯t understand this, so they can never find peace.¡±


    The young girl extended her hand, took the rose from the little girl, and gently sniffed it near her nostrils.


    ¡°Thank you for the flower.¡±


    She held the flower in one hand and touched the little girl¡¯s head with the other, softly saying,


    ¡°As a return gift, I curse you.¡±


    The little girl stood still.


    The young girl continued slowly:


    ¡°You will endure a terror that ordinary people cannot endure, fall from thousands of meters high, then be drowned by the sea, experience the pain of near death, starve on a deserted island, be rescued by ill-intentioned people, until even the boat sinks, and you still cannot die.¡±


    ¡°You can only bear the pain brought by memories, grow up in this pain, bound by life, old age, sickness, and death, dominated by love, hatred, affection, and enmity, and manipulated by the impermanence of the world, those mortals who trouble you will march toward their doom, until the day you turn ninety-nine, basking in the winter sun, finding peace in your ignorance and foolishness, and your soul may gradually escape my curse.¡±

 Chapter 692 03-25 - 692 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven_4

    ?Chapter 692: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_4 Chapter 692: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_4 ¡°If you still remember me at that moment, I will come to fetch you.¡±


    ¡°If you forget, then you are free in The Great Thousand Worlds¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go wherever you want to go.¡±


    The little girl listened blankly, somewhat incomprehensibly.


    After the young girl finished speaking, the little girl, feeling an inexplicable panic, turned and ran.


    She ran and ran, gasping for air, her face pale and eyes red, as if she was about to cry.


    Suddenly, a change occurred¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Blinding flashes shot up into the sky.


    Not just one flash¡ª


    At Yunshan Port, explosions erupted one after another.


    A scream sounded, only to be quickly drowned out by the consecutive blasts.


    ¡ªThat flower-bearing little girl.


    She was blown into the air by the strong wind¡ª


    Suddenly, a sunshade spun down over her perfectly timed to wrap around her, forming something akin to a glider.


    The little girl instantly flew away, far from the continuously exploding Floating Island.


    High above at ten thousand meters.


    The girl rode the wind, constantly flying forward.


    Very quickly.


    She had already completely left Yunshan Port.


    Lines of faint, glowing text appeared in the void before her eyes:


    ¡°The current incarnation is affected by Yun Ni¡¯s Strength.¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni requested Charlotte¡¯s incarnation to survive, hence Charlotte¡¯s main body can now be resurrected.¡±


    Blood mist emerged, swirling around the little girl, then surged with all its might into her body.


    The little girl¡¯s expression changed, and she exclaimed excitedly:


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    The void opened up.


    Big Skeleton accurately delivered Shen Ye¡¯s body. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirit immediately left the incarnation and returned to his own body, opening his eyes.


    The next second.


    The little girl broke free from the crude glider and threw herself into his embrace.


    The wind howled.


    The sound of continuous explosions came from afar, echoing long above the clouds.


    ¡ªNothing in this era mattered anymore.


    The little girl wrapped her arms around his neck and started sobbing:


    ¡°Immortal Country has lost, Heavenly Technique has already been defeated¡ªso I had already decided to take Heavenly Technique away to avoid it implicating you.¡±


    ¡°But after dying once, I don¡¯t want to die again.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, I want to be with you!¡±


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s numerous guesses were once again confirmed.


    Heavenly Technique was so formidable.


    And it was something he had discovered single-handedly.


    Why wouldn¡¯t Charlotte keep it for herself?


    Why take it away?


    The answer was crystal clear.


    Because the enemies of Immortal Country would never sit by and watch three techniques come into existence!


    After ascending to the higher universe, Charlotte had exerted all her strength to escape from the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Even so, she was still constantly dealing with various manhunts.


    ¡ªShe took Heavenly Technique away from the Indefinite Layered Universe to pave the way for death herself!


    But she never said.


    Until this moment, as her emotions surged, she finally revealed the truth.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but hold her tightly, whispering after a long while:


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little girl, however, shook her head, biting her lip:


    ¡°It¡¯s still not possible, at that moment in the future, they are still waiting for you to settle the score with Yun Ni.¡±


    ¡°At least we have won this time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl looked up at Shen Ye.


    She kept watching him, unable to bear to look away.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Her voice was filled with affection and tenderness:


    ¡°We must hurry to finish this, or else the outcome for you and me will still not change.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°You mean¡ª¡±


    The little girl paused for a moment, then revealed the answer:


    ¡°Yun Ni is trapped by your destiny and will ultimately die in the battles ahead.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is still nascent, only traversing time and space, but it has already made them completely unable to predict.¡±


    ¡°More importantly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ever since you used that nascent Heaven Connecting Technique, I feel that the Heavenly Technique on me seems to have been empowered, now is the time to use Heavenly Technique in conjunction with you.¡±


    ¡°Empowered? Heaven Connecting Technique has empowered the Heavenly Technique?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The little girl nodded, secretly conveying, ¡°After the appearance of Heaven Connecting Technique, I feel the power of Heavenly Technique has increased several times!¡±


    Shen Ye gasped.


    ¡ªIn fact, that wasn¡¯t even Heaven Connecting Technique; it was just a ¡°Connecting¡± word.


    Even so, the Heaven Connecting Technique had already made the Heavenly Technique several times stronger.


    This was truly an astonishing secret!


    ¡°Baxter, now is the time for us to change the outcome.¡±


    The little girl continued:


    ¡°¡ªI am still being hunted, and you are still entering the Supreme Tao Palace.¡±


    ¡°This is the perfect dream node, when this all becomes reality, it will deceive them!¡±


    Invisible Strength emerged from Pei Pei, the little girl, spreading in all directions, permeating the void universe.


    Finally, she whispered softly:


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°I will miss you.¡±


    As her voice fell.


    Shen Ye felt the world spin, and everything faded away like a dream.


    It was Heavenly Technique!


    As if he had experienced an unbearably long time or perhaps just a fleeting dream.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye abruptly opened his eyes.


    He found himself sitting on a mat.


    Next to him, on another mat, sat Tu Fusheng.


    Looking around, he saw they were in a grand hall.


    Two rows of astute and efficient cultivators stood below.


    They were silent and seemed to be just for show.


    An elder in a black Taoist robe sat opposite, speaking with him and Tu Fusheng.


    ¡°Senior Tu, your descendant joining our Supreme Tao Palace will undoubtedly receive extra care, rest assured!¡±


    The elder said with a smile.


    Tu Fusheng glanced over with an inquiring look.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked down, holding a jade slip in his hand.


    The jade slip was densely packed with his identity information, followed by two annotations:


    ¡°Agreed to accept!¡±


    ¡°To be arranged as a Direct Disciple of an Elder of the Supreme Tao Palace.¡±

 Chapter 693 03-25 - 693 381 Survival

    ?Chapter 693: Chapter 381: Survival! Chapter 693: Chapter 381: Survival! A black wooden plank rested upon the table.


    The elder from the Taoist Palace gestured, and the board instantly flew to hover before him.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome!¡±


    The elder exclaimed with emotion.


    Tu Fusheng burst into laughter, stroking his beard, ¡°Indeed, this is part of my collection, unfit for public display. Now, I¡¯m donating it to the Taoist Palace, hoping that you will take good care of my junior.¡±


    ¡°Most certainly,¡± the elder from the Taoist Palace replied, ¡°Elder Tu, you have long been a famous master¡­¡±


    A draft blew through the hall.


    Outside the hall, rows of lush green spiritual plants swayed back and forth, emitting a faint spiritual mist that the wind swept into the great hall, creating a light haze at the foot of the space. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªAs if in a realm of immortals.


    Shen Ye listened silently to the conversation between the two, his gaze sweeping the surroundings, swiftly ascertaining the current moment.


    He had returned to the day he joined the Supreme Tao Palace.


    And Charlotte¡ª


    At this moment, she was still being hunted.


    This was the so-called ¡°optimal dream node,¡± where Charlotte, using a Heavenly Technique of several times the power, sent herself to this moment; by turning the dream into reality, she could Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu.¡±


    A shout brought Shen Ye back to his senses.


    He noticed that all the cultivators in the hall were looking at him.


    Indeed.


    Now was the moment for him to make a choice.


    ¡°Elder.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly clasped his hands in salute.


    ¡°My Supreme Tao Palace has five Dharma Aspects, eighteen Daoist weapons and further, thirty-six Layered Art Techniques, categorically divided into Heaven, Earth, and Mystic three divisions, each with their leaders. Which division do you wish to cultivate within?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°What are the differences between these three divisions?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    In reality, with this second chance, he already knew the differences between the Heaven, Earth, and Mystic divisions.


    However¡ª


    Should he return to the Mystic division once more, or should he switch to one of the other two?


    As he pondered, he suddenly saw small floating characters appear in the void:


    ¡°Having completed a fatal escape, finding life anew, you have activated your Entry:¡±


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    ¡°With the Power of this Entry, all your Attribute Points rise by 2.¡±


    His attributes had increased.


    Though it was only by 2 points, it was progress nonetheless.


    Shen Ye silently felt the changes within his body, when more glimmering small characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°This is a historially unparalleled battle against a Heart Demon.¡±


    ¡°You and your companion employed the Heaven Connecting Technique and the Heavenly Technique, executing a perfect ruse, deceiving all your enemies.¡±


    ¡°However, the matter is far from over.¡±


    ¡°In three minutes, the news of Yun Ni¡¯s (Lilias¡¯s) death will cross multiple universes and reach the Sect.¡±


    ¡°A sweeping purge throughout the entire Sect is about to begin.¡±


    ¡°You must walk over countless bodies, survive till the very end, and mark the conclusion of the entire Heart Demon battle with your survival.¡±


    ¡°If you accomplish this, you will receive a new Mythological Entry recognized by the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    In three minutes?


    Shen Ye listened to the Supreme Elder¡¯s presentation while contemplating countermeasures.


    If it really came to it¡ª


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to avoid this den of dragons and tigers!


    Should I leave?


    He glanced at Tu Fusheng, then at the enthusiastic Supreme Elder, thought carefully for a few moments, and then abandoned the idea.


    Charlotte had narrowly escaped the Taoist Palace, risking her life, and he himself had nearly capsized in the gutter.


    Now, having taken great pains to circle back¡ª


    Was he to just let it go?


    Moreover, the Supreme Tao Palace had the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and Sacred Relics.


    Untold years ago, those relics were the Sacred Relics of Penglai Immortal Mountain!


    He had to gain the power of the Heaven Connecting Technique through the relics, and also search for the jade slip left in the Alchemy Furnace by the Penglai Mountain Master.


    Leaving would be safe, but he would neither be able to take his revenge nor accomplish his goals.


    He had to stay.


    To fight.


    By then, the Supreme Elder had detailed each division as if reciting treasures from memory. When he mentioned the Mystic Sect Leader Yun Ni, it was different from before.


    ¡°The Mystic Sect was initially overseen by the Sect Leader¡¯s only Direct Disciple, which is to say our Sect¡¯s eldest disciple, Yun Ni.¡±


    ¡°Regrettably, she went missing while out on an excursion with her accompanying child, and even her Soul Lamp has been extinguished.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the position of Mystic Sect Leader is currently vacant.¡±


    The accompanying child.


    It must be Pei Pei.


    At this moment.


    The hesitation within Shen Ye suddenly vanished.


    ¡°Reporting to the elder, I wish to join the Mystic division,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Mystic division? What is your ¡®name¡¯? And what are your Dharma Aspects?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    Shen Ye once again displayed the ¡°Disaster¡± and ¡°Divas¡± Entries.


    Just like before, he was granted the qualifications to join the Mystic division.


    Everything was as it was.


    He bade farewell to Tu Fusheng.


    After the elder recited a string of encouraging platitudes, he arranged for a Guide Taoist to take him down.


    The Guide Taoist was still Dao Zhengyi.


    This time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t spend any Spirit Stones; instead, he followed silently behind, collecting the monthly allowance of Spirit Stones, Elixirs, and Daoist Manuals for a True Disciple, before flying off to the Mystic Gate Peak.


    There was still a contest at the peak.


    Jiang Dazhuang, the second senior brother of the Mystic Gate Peak, still sported a face full of black beard.


    Dao Zhengyi briefly introduced Shen Ye, then flew back to report his mission complete.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to engage in awkward chat with Jiang Dazhuang.


    They exchanged a few indifferent words.


    ¡°Are you participating in today¡¯s ranking contest? It¡¯s a good opportunity to secure cultivation resources.¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang asked with seeming concern.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, senior brother, but I¡¯m afraid my strength is too modest; I¡¯ll pass,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Jiang Dazhuang sized him up for a moment without saying anything.


    The battle on the stage quickly ended.


    ¡°Sun Lian advances one rank, Wu Fang falls back one¡ªanyone else wishing to challenge?¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang announced.


    The next second.


    An elder descended from the sky, landing directly on the stage to announce:


    ¡°The Soul Lamp of the Mystic Sect Leader Yun Ni has been extinguished.¡±


    ¡°All her resources and treasures will be redistributed to the disciples of the Mystic division.¡±

 Chapter 694 03-25 - 694 381 Survive _2

    ?Chapter 694: Chapter 381: Survive! _2 Chapter 694: Chapter 381: Survive! _2 ¡°You fight according to the rules of the Mysterious Gate.¡±


    Dozens of Taoists, with various objects and booklets, even a few Taoist Boys, birds, and otherworldly beasts, all landed on the mountain top.


    Shen Ye glanced at those Taoist Boys.


    Sure enough, Pei Pei was not there.


    He had succeeded.


    Charlotte had used the alter ego ¡°Pei Pei¡± to escape from the living world.


    That was good.


    Next, it was up to him.


    On the platform.


    The long list of resources and treasures was read out.


    The cultivators¡¯ hearts were ablaze.


    ¡ªIf they could get treatment like Yun Ni, their cultivation would surely improve much faster!


    The elder picked up the treasure booklet and recited,


    ¡°Disciples who desire the Mysterious Fire Spiritual Spring, step up and compete for it.¡±


    Several Taoists immediately jumped onto the platform.


    The competition began!


    Shen Ye watched the fight on the platform alongside the other disciples.


    After watching for a while, he quietly walked over to Jiang Dazhuang and whispered,


    ¡°Second senior brother, where do the newbies rest?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Dazhuang gave him a surprised look and said, ¡°Are you going to rest now?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, I have traveled a long way to get to the Sect and I¡¯m really tired. I just want to find a place to rest.¡±


    Shen Ye said, sighing tiredly.


    ¡ªAfter doing so much, jumping from now to the past and back, he was indeed tired.


    Jiang Dazhuang saw his exhaustion and probed,


    ¡°I heard your elder is Tu Fusheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°With so many treasures, why aren¡¯t you competing?¡± Jiang Dazhuang asked again.


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m not worried about resources for my cultivation,¡± Shen Ye sincerely replied.


    Jiang Dazhuang paused.


    Even the elder, who was coldly observing everything, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Not worried about resources.


    The boy had quite an attitude.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong,¡± Jiang Dazhuang patted his shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been tight on resources recently; could you lend your senior brother some spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how many do you need?¡± Shen Ye asked gladly.


    ¡°Not much, just three hundred spirit stones,¡± Jiang Dazhuang said.


    Three hundred spirit stones were almost the monthly allowance for a True Disciple.


    What a bold request!


    However, Shen Ye didn¡¯t say much and just handed over a storage bag to Jiang Dazhuang.


    ¡°I hope it helps with your urgent need.¡±


    Shen Ye said enthusiastically.


    Jiang Dazhuang inwardly shouted ¡®fool¡¯, but a smile appeared on his face as he warmly said,


    ¡°Junior brother is generous, truly worthy of¡ª¡±


    His voice abruptly stopped, and his expression froze.


    ¡°Is something wrong, senior brother?¡±


    Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Jiang Dazhuang, as if suddenly awakened, wiped the sweat from his brow and forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful, junior brother!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone says I¡¯m thoughtful, but I have something to ask you, senior brother.¡±


    ¡°Speak, junior brother.¡±


    ¡°Where should us new disciples reside?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a cave dwelling on the mountainside, built on the eye of a spirit vein; it was just completed a few days ago. I was planning to move in, but I¡¯ll let you have it!¡±


    ¡°Are you this generous, senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are brothers after all.¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang handed a token directly to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye accepted the token, bowed, and continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need your help with, senior brother.¡±


    ¡°Please speak,¡± Jiang Dazhuang said respectfully.


    ¡°The cultivation technique issued by the Sect is really difficult, I can¡¯t understand it at all. Please help me take a look,¡± Shen Ye requested.


    He patted his storage bag and handed over the cultivation jade slip just distributed.


    ¡°Techniques, no big deal, I can easily find some experience jade slips for you¡ª¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang smiled as he took the jade slip, probed it with his spiritual power, and was immediately shocked by the name of the scripture,


    ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this scripture seems very difficult, what do you think, senior brother?¡± Shen Ye earnestly asked.


    Jiang Dazhuang looked at the jade slip, then looked up at Shen Ye.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t understand it at all?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really hard, am I not suited for practicing Taoist Magic?¡± Shen Ye asked anxiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily¡ªit¡¯s a very difficult scripture, and very few in the Sect have mastered it. I advise you to switch to something else, or you¡¯ll just be wasting your time,¡± Jiang Dazhuang sincerely advised.


    ¡°I see, how can I switch cultivation techniques?¡± Shen Ye realized.


    ¡°I, Jiang Dazhuang, am the leading senior brother in the Mysterious Gate, and it¡¯s my duty to help you change your technique¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait here for me; I¡¯ll go change it for you myself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother. Additionally, I would like to learn some knowledge about formations, artifact refining, and talismans.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang took the jade slip that recorded the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, leaped into the sky, and headed towards the main peak.


    Shen Ye stood silently in place, waiting, while also watching the fight on the platform.


    This time.


    He had publicly given up the jade slip recording the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    Next, as long as he concealed the Heart Demon well, no one would know he had learned this Taoist scripture!


    As long as no one knew he had practiced this scripture¡ª


    The Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace monitoring the whole Sect wouldn¡¯t treat him as a key surveillance target like last time.


    In a little while.


    Jiang Dazhuang flew back, handing several jade slips to Shen Ye.


    ¡°These basic techniques are all good, more suitable for beginners to learn, and you can make progress quickly.¡±


    ¡°Can you also give me an array plate that isolates spying¡ªI sleep lightly and don¡¯t like being easily disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Take this! This is the best array plate I have!¡± Jiang Dazhuang handed over an array plate with both hands.


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother; see you tomorrow.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, have a good rest,¡± Jiang Dazhuang kindly advised.


    Cultivators around them glanced sideways.


    When had this domineering Jiang Dazhuang become so easy to talk to?

 Chapter 695 03-25 - 695 381 Survival_3

    ?Chapter 695: Chapter 381 Survival!_3 Chapter 695: Chapter 381 Survival!_3 He would usually extort others, but he never seemed so considerate and thoughtful toward the disciples who were harmed.


    Shen Ye, however, paid no attention to the gazes of others, took the jade slip and the Array Plate, and flew straight to the address given by Jiang Dazhuang halfway up the mountain.


    Sure enough, there was a newly built cave dwelling here.


    Using the Token, Shen Ye opened the bans of the cave dwelling, and the abundant Spiritual Power immediately surged out.


    ¡°What a great place.¡±


    He complimented, walked in, and took a good look around the entire cave dwelling.


    ¡ªThen he activated the Array Plate.


    By doing this, the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was isolated from the outside.


    At this moment, Yun Ni was already dead.


    The Sect Master Saint would be coming to patrol the mountain soon.


    ¡ª If he could deceive him, he would have passed the first test!


    Shen Ye took a cushion, sat down comfortably in the courtyard, and then took out the jade slip Jiang Dazhuang had given him, carefully pondering and reading it.


    These Cultivation Techniques include the Spirit Light Clear Trace Record, the Purple Dawn Ten Thousand Li Divine Art, and the Three Talents Serene Creation Art.


    The names were good.


    But when he attached the ¡°Combat Guidance Master¡± Tarot Card to them, he found they were all quite average.


    Shen Ye looked at them for a while and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    A true heir of the Immortal Country who ascended to the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe and joined this most powerful Sect would undoubtedly be arranged to cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Such people would sooner or later reveal their identities due to the fitting with their Cultivation Techniques, and their strength would skyrocket.


    The entire Taoist Palace was a huge trap!


    Shen Ye picked up the Cards and said,


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m cultivating the scriptures, I have already transformed my Spiritual Power into Flame Spirit Divine Light, and it would be bad if I were to be discovered by accident.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if you have any good methods?¡±


    The Tarot Cards showed the Combat Guidance Master smiling and saying,


    ¡°That¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll teach you a technique to reverse cultivate Spiritual Power. Once mastered, you can convert high-tier power into low-tier Spiritual Power at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    ¡°No need for politeness. Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Shen Ye tossed a few jade slips aside and listened carefully to the Combat Guidance Master¡¯s explanation.


    His Comprehension was as high as 302 points. In order to grasp the essence of the Cultivation Technique quickly, he also put all 302 of his free Attribute Points into Comprehension.


    ¡ª604 points of Comprehension.


    With such a high number, he could understand the Combat Guidance Master¡¯s explanation at once.


    In a short while,


    The explanation of the Cultivation Technique was complete.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, quietly circulated the Cultivation Technique, and tried to convert the Flame Spirit Divine Light back into Spiritual Power.


    Time slowly passed.


    Wisps of Spiritual Light emitted from his body.


    It was a success!


    Now his body was covered with extremely normal Spiritual Power, which at a glance made him seem like a normal practitioner.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, satisfied.


    Hiding the Heart Demon, converting Spiritual Power, and becoming a normal Disciple.


    This was one of the prerequisites for survival.


    Next¡ª


    The Array produced a fluctuation.


    There was someone outside the cave dwelling!


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then understood.


    He quickly took out a few spare cell phones, opened the music APP, and started playing rock music.


    After finishing this task, he slowly lifted the Array¡¯s effects and opened the cave dwelling¡¯s door.


    He saw two Elders accompanying a black-haired middle-aged man with an imposing aura standing outside waiting.


    The door opened.


    The blaring rock music burst out, echoing through the inside and outside of the cave dwelling:


    ¡°Your love, so alluring and overwhelming, makes me stagger drunkenly intoxicated by the spring breeze¡ª¡±


    A voice sang gruffly.


    The Sect Leader and the Elders frowned.


    How long had it been since such clamorous noise was heard in their Sect?


    ¡°Such a noisy ruckus, how improper!¡±


    An Elder glared and scolded.


    Shen Ye quickly apologized,


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I thought it was a Senior Brother or Fellow Disciple coming to discuss music¡ª¡±


    He stretched out his hand and clicked in the air several times, shutting down all the cell phone APPs.


    ¡°Sect Leader, two Elders, please come in,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How did you know I was the Sect Leader?¡± the black-haired middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°The big shot of the Supreme Taoist Palace, the legendary Sect Master Saint, who wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Shen Ye said with a teasing laugh.


    In a cheeky manner.


    The black-haired middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed into a deep frown, and the two Elders seemed displeased as well.


    The group entered the cave dwelling.


    The Sect Master Saint immediately saw the Array Plate and asked,


    ¡°Do you know how to use this?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, just a little trick,¡± Shen Ye chuckled with a grin.


    With a casual press, the Array Plate immediately ceased operation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your Fellow Disciples take good care of you. You should cultivate diligently in the future,¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Sect Leader, the disciples of the Mysterious Gate will certainly rally tightly around me, providing various conveniences for my cultivation, and I will cultivate diligently,¡± Shen Ye replied. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These words were intriguing.


    The Sect Leader and the two Elders exchanged glances.


    ¡°Why would they rally around you?¡±


    the Sect Leader asked.


    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang borrowed Spirit Stones from me, so I gave him an Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, which should be enough for him for quite a while,¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow!


    That was a priceless treasure in the cultivation world!


    Just a few pieces of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow could supply an entire mid-sized Sect¡¯s cultivation needs for hundreds of years!


    And this boy had given it away so easily!


    Moreover, the recipient was merely a disciple of the Supreme Taoist Palace Mysterious Gate.


    It was such a waste!


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, seemed unconcerned and directly took out a box and opened it.


    Inside the box lay several pieces of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow that Tu Fusheng spent thousands of years collecting.


    ¡°As a first-time meeting gift to the Sect Leader, I don¡¯t have much to offer. This small token is for your honor to laugh at!¡±


    Shen Ye said, respectfully holding the box with both hands.


    Unable to resist, an Elder beckoned, grasping a piece of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow in his hand and carefully examining it.


    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±


    He said, unbelievingly.

 Chapter 696 03-25 - 696 381 Survival _4

    ?Chapter 696: Chapter 381 Survival! _4 Chapter 696: Chapter 381 Survival! _4 These few pieces of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow are also crucial for the entire Supreme Tao Palace.


    As the Sect Leader was about to speak, Shen Ye suddenly slapped his head, placed a box on one hand, and produced a land deed in front of them.


    ¡°This, is a Spirit Stone Mountain Range. Meeting the two elders for the first time, I don¡¯t have anything valuable to offer, so I¡¯ll just gift a mountain instead. It¡¯s a modest token of appreciation, please kindly accept it.¡±


    Shen Ye said respectfully.


    Another elder took the land deed, cast a few spells on it to inspect it carefully, and nodded:


    ¡°This is on a planet in the 102nd universe. I¡¯ve heard that location is rich in spirit stone mines. I couldn¡¯t imagine it had already been distributed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd this contract is also authentic.¡±


    Suddenly, the Sect Leader¡¯s expression turned stern, and he demanded:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, you must have a motive for offering these treasures, correct?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, you are clear-sighted!¡± said Shen Ye nervously. ¡°I indeed have something to report and ask for your understanding!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and let¡¯s hear it!¡± said the Sect Master Saint.


    ¡°Sect Leader, considering my age, my family is concerned about my marriage. I heard that the Supreme Tao Palace cultivates talents and is the best school in the universes from 90 to 120, so they sent me here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªActually, I joined the Tao Palace looking for a talented and virtuous Taoist companion.¡±


    ¡°Please, Sect Leader, be discerning!¡±


    Shen Ye finished in one breath.


    The Sect Leader and the two elders fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°What should we do? This kid came here for love.¡± one elder transmitted.


    ¡°Look how generous he is¡ªwouldn¡¯t we benefit from one ambitious disciple? Plus, we could ease the pressure on the Spirit Stone reserves by keeping Tu Fusheng in check.¡± another elder transmitted as well.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just sell our female disciple,¡± the previous elder said.


    The Sect Leader pondered for a long while before he asked, ¡°Do your family elders know about your situation?¡±


    ¡°It was indeed my family elders¡¯ request,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you cultivate at all? How could you match my Sect¡¯s female cultivator?¡± the Sect Leader asked again.


    ¡°I do cultivate! Sect Leader, I do practice cultivation!¡± Shen Ye hurriedly bowed.


    Suddenly, the Sect Leader shouted sternly, ¡°Then why did you forsake the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture? That is the treasure of our Sect!¡±


    ¡°But that scripture is written like a Heavenly Book, I can¡¯t understand it at all, Sect Leader,¡± Shen Ye spoke with a panicked expression.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you research it more deeply?¡± the Sect Leader stepped forward and stared at him.


    ¡°Not hiding anything from you, Sect Leader, I recognize every character in that scripture, but when put together, they become a universal mystery. If I must understand that scripture to join this Tao Palace¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye, dejected, started to slowly put away the treasure box and land deed, and said disheartedly:


    ¡°You should expel me from the Sect as I am not the material for cultivation.¡±


    The three watched as he handled the treasures.


    The two elders kept sending signals to the Sect Leader, transmitting:


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t material for cultivation, but he indeed possesses materials for cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, regardless of his skills, having him in the Sect as a treasure-producing toad would be beneficial.¡±


    The Sect Leader was no fool, and snorted coldly, stepping back, he declared sternly:


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t study the scripture, you should diligently practice other Cultivation Techniques. If you slack off, I will not permit you to disturb our Sect¡¯s female disciples!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Sect Leader! From now on, I will contribute more to the Sect!¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡ªBy saying this, he had already agreed.


    Proposing to contribute more meant he would regularly offer treasures in the future.


    The deal was made.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If your strength improves, there will surely be a female disciple who favors you, and as elders of the Sect, why would we stop you?¡± an elder spoke kindly.


    ¡°Keep cultivating diligently, striving to better yourself is the right path,¡± another elder added.


    The Sect Leader said no more and turned to leave.


    The two elders collected the Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow and the land deed, following the Sect Leader out of the cave.


    Shen Ye saw them off until they flew into the sky, becoming distant and unclear, and then he closed his door.


    Done!


    The destiny assigned to the Divine Honored Heart Devil states that ¡°besides those who can advance and strengthen the Sect, all other disciples must be devoured to enhance my strength.¡±


    The treasures I presented are highly valuable and definitely qualify as ¡°core pillars.¡±


    I came here just for love, completely unable to comprehend the scripture, posing no threat at all.


    I should be safe from harm for now, right?


    He slapped his storage bag, pulled out a few Fasting Pills, strung them on a skewer, and began to roast and eat.


    He grabbed a beverage too.


    A phone was set up for screen projection, showing a film on the courtyard wall.


    Eating, drinking, playing, enjoying.


    Briefly.


    Suddenly, a voice resounded in the sky:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the saints of Supreme Tao Palace are highly skilled, and I¡¯ve come today to discuss Taoism!¡±


    ¡ªHere they come!


    This is the Divine Honor¡¯s harvest of the Sect.


    Who could have thought this reincarnation would lead to an early harvest?


    Shen Ye hummed a tune, leaving arrays untouched, continuing to entertain himself within his own cave.


    The voice of the Saintly Honor thundered through the sky:


    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Thousands of streaks of light flew across the sky.


    The mountain ranges of the Taoist Palace were affected by the exchanges of techniques.


    Many caves were directly obliterated, and the disciples inside perished along with their paths. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye ate his skewers and drank his beverage, occasionally tapping his phone.


    Several phones blared rock music:


    ¡°You ask me, how far exactly, should I follow you.¡±


    ¡°My heart, just like, a spying eye in the summer sky!¡±


    Drums and electronic music mixed together, erupting into a loud, tumultuous roar: ¡°Love you! Love you! Love you! Love to love you till dawn!¡±


    The cave was extremely noisy.


    The ground emitted monitoring from the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, surrounded by relentless, formless flames¡ª


    But under the cover of this metal rock, it seemed somewhat listless.


    A rain of fire fell from the sky.


    Wails and screams spread across the mountains.

 Chapter 697 03-25 - 697 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries

    ?Chapter 697: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries! Chapter 697: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries! The battle in the high sky was nearing its end.


    Occasionally, a few sporadic techniques flew down, bombarding various caves of the Taoist Palace.


    Eventually, even these sporadic techniques ceased.


    Someone in the high sky shouted,


    ¡°Truly, the leader of the Supreme Tao Palace, the renowned All-Law Holy Venerable!¡±


    ¡°¡ªI shall retreat for today and seek a great battle with you another day.¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡± the voice of the Holy Venerable rang out, ¡°Do you think you can come and go from the Taoist Palace as you please?¡±


    The roaring of techniques resounded once again.


    Shen Ye, feeling bored, couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Previously, in front of Jiang Dazhuang, when he said he was extremely fatigued, it was the truth.


    His phone was still singing with all its might,


    ¡°From beginning to end, to love once more, no, I do not want to love you again.¡±


    Snap.


    A faint click sounded on the Array Plate.


    Shen Ye regally activated the Array Plate, deploying the isolation array.


    The Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was immediately isolated outside.


    After completing all this, he finally looked at the faintly glowing letters that had appeared in the void:


    ¡°Heart Demon battle concluded.¡±


    ¡°You survived.¡±


    ¡°This is a battle that transcends time and space; you threaded needles through the fog of fate, directing the destinies of all beings back to their rightful trajectories and incidentally won a battle.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm acknowledged your feat and confirmed this event as ¡®unprecedented.''¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a new Mythical Level Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°Fate¡¯s Puppet.¡±


    ¡°Prophecy-type, fate-based Mythical Entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Automatically generates a profile for a given target, through which the target¡¯s impending fate can be determined.¡±


    ¡°A target can only withstand ¡®Fate¡¯s Puppet¡¯ once a day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAre you a part of this play of fate?¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this Evaluation Entry to obtain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye swiftly finished reading, feeling slightly puzzled.


    Among all his entries, the description of this new entry was exceptionally concise.


    But¡ª


    What is a profile? And what is a fate position?


    Looking around and seeing no one else, he targeted the entry at himself and quietly activated it.


    The light quickly flashed and gathered into small letters:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Fate¡¯s Puppet¡¯ on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Based on your current fate, this Mythical Entry has generated a profile:¡±


    The light scattered.


    In its place were elegant black vertical characters dancing across:


    ¡°You are the Sect¡¯s blood bag, a top-grade golden frog, a spoiled young master of the new generation;¡±


    ¡°Even so, the surveillance array of your cave was activated, making you a subject of suspicion;¡±


    ¡°¡ªSpend a full five hours without any secrets to speak of;¡±


    ¡°These five hours will decide your life or death, and it is also a junction in the path of fate.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Shen Ye peered at this profile, falling into deep contemplation.


    It was somewhat reminiscent of the prophecy by Mo Ga Ru back in the day.


    Yet there were differences.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s prophecy targeted threats and could only be used every few days.


    This entry, however, targeted a person¡¯s fate.


    It had a broader range of use.


    Taking a closer look at this profile, he noticed its emphasis¡ª


    ¡°A state with no secrets to speak of.¡±


    This meant, even with the array activated, this cave still would be under surveillance.


    ¡ªThis was not what Pei Pei had said initially. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pah.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality.


    The one who had used that proxy body back then was Yun Ni.


    She definitely did not tell the truth.


    Since that was the case, for the next five hours, he absolutely could not slip up.


    With this thought.


    Shen Ye simply turned on a phone, opened an app, and projected a video onto the cave wall.


    Meanwhile.


    The battle in the sky had ended.


    The Holy Venerable stood high above, overlooking the entire Taoist Palace.


    He casually formed a Spell Seal.


    In an instant.


    Everything within the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace became crystal clear to him.


    However¡­


    There were a few places obstructed by arrays, and the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was kept outside.


    First was the Council Hall.


    This place was the central hub of the entire Sect, heavily defended, with various arrays operating from the beginning to the end of the year, never once turned off.


    Besides, several Supreme Elders were his confidants.


    There would be no issue.


    Then¡ª


    The underground prison of the Taoist Palace, imprisoning various monsters and rebels, was enveloped by a large array.


    That was also not a problem.


    Some disciples had activated arrays in their caves, but due to the Sect¡¯s urgent affairs, all had opened their arrays and were urged by the Elders to work in various places.


    The only place still having an active array, with the person inside having not come out¡­


    There was only one.


    The Holy Venerable¡¯s gaze slowly moved and rested on Mystic Gate Mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s that kid.¡±


    He muttered softly, his form suddenly disappearing.


    In the next second.


    Inside Shen Ye¡¯s cave.


    The Holy Venerable appeared silently.


    He just stood quietly in the courtyard, yet the array had no reaction.


    Even Shen Ye was completely unaware of his arrival.


    The Holy Venerable surveyed his surroundings.


    He saw ¡°Nangong Wantu¡± sitting on a cushion in the courtyard, holding roasted elixirs in one hand and a bottle of drink in the other, watching the projection on the wall avidly.


    The projection was of a woman.


    Facing the camera, she spoke eloquently,


    ¡°Pursuing the opposite sex is a legitimate right of human males and foundational to human reproduction.¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    ¡°How should a pure and introverted boy win the favor of a girl?¡±


    ¡°Here are a few tips I can share with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Please stay tuned, more exciting content after the ads.¡±


    Music played.


    A commercial began.


    The Holy Venerable, overseeing the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe and the head of the Supreme Tao Palace, naturally knew well of this technological form of video from the technological civilization, even understanding its principles fully.

 Chapter 698 03-25 - 698 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries_2

    ?Chapter 698: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries!_2 Chapter 698: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries!_2 He followed Shen Ye for a while.


    Until the advertisement started again, he then pulled out a Communication Talisman and whispered, ¡°Was Nangong Wantu arranged to participate in the sect¡¯s disaster relief task?¡±


    After that, the Communication Talisman turned into a trail of fire and flew away.


    The fire soon came back.


    A voice of a Supreme Elder rose from the fire,


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t arranged to help, after all, he just entered the sect today and couldn¡¯t even grasp the situation, furthermore, being a wastrel, I feared he¡¯d do more harm than good.¡±


    ¡°Besides, most of the tasks are nearly completed, and most disciples have already gone back to rest.¡±


    Saintly Honor listened, and his icy gaze slightly relaxed.


    ¡ªHe didn¡¯t arrange this kid to do anything.


    No wonder he shuts the door and turns a deaf ear to the outside world, focusing entirely on studying the opposite sex.


    At this moment,


    The video happened to mention, ¡°A boy should display his generosity and magnanimity in love.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself,


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent quite a few Spirit Stones¡­ I need to get the family to send over some Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow¡­¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡ªThis wastrel is really rich.


    Tu Fusheng is a notorious figure in over a hundred layers of the universe, rumored to have disappeared for a while and only recently reappeared.


    Wouldn¡¯t his descendant have money to spend?


    Turning around, Saintly Honor walked to the Array Plate and said,


    ¡°Come look, to whom does this Array Plate belong?¡±


    At that moment,


    A multitude of suffering souls emerged in the void behind him.


    One of the souls said,


    ¡°Esteemed Saint, this Array Plate is mine.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he casually gave me a piece of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, and I gave him the Array Plate in return.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Saintly Honor felt somewhat bored, but then saw Shen Ye suddenly stand up and walk to the entrance of the cavern, looking out warily.


    Hmm?


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Saintly Honor stepped forward slowly, wanting to see what was happening.


    But he saw a stream of light flying in, landing in front of the cavern, transforming into a cultivator.


    A disciple from the sect affairs office, named Dao Zhengyi!


    ¡°Senior Brother, have you brought the stuff I asked for?¡± Shen Ye rubbed his hands, impatiently asking.


    Dao Zhengyi calmly said, ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s request is indeed not easy to handle, and it takes some effort to keep it from the elders.¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his storage bag, pulling out handfuls of Spirit Stones and handing them to Dao Zhengyi.


    He handed them quickly, and Dao Zhengyi received them just as quickly.


    The two coordinated in silence, adeptly exchanging Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Rest assured, Junior Brother,¡± Dao Zhengyi said as he put the last handful of Spirit Stones into his storage bag, bowing, ¡°this matter will certainly not be known to any of the sect¡¯s elders.¡±


    Saintly Honor observed from the side, a flicker of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Audacious!


    What exactly are these two sneaky fellows up to in the sect?


    I must extract their souls later and torture them to get a full confession!


    Yet he saw Dao Zhengyi pat his storage bag, pull out a painting album, and hand it over to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye eagerly flipped it open.


    Saintly Honor also stepped up to examine the content of the album.


    ¡ªIt turned out to be an album of beauties.


    ¡°Senior Brother, among the Heaven, Earth, and Mysterious three doors, are all the female disciples of good appearance included in this album?¡± Shen Ye asked while looking.


    ¡°So that Junior Brother might know, I, your Senior Brother, have traveled all around our sect¡¯s mountains and inquired widely. I saw every female disciple¡¯s true face personally. It took great effort and painstaking labor to create this precious album, please cherish it greatly,¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. If Junior Brother were to find a suitable Dao companion in the future, there will definitely be extra Spirit Stones as a token of gratitude to Senior Brother,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    Speaking of Spirit Stones, a smile appeared on Dao Zhengyi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sure thing, if Junior Brother has other matters to handle in the future, feel free to find me.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite. Farewell.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Dao Zhengyi flew away. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door of the cavern closed again.


    Shen Ye, holding the album, walked back and sat down on the mat, carefully viewing the portraits of the sect¡¯s female disciples.


    At this moment, the murderous intent on Saintly Honor had also dissipated, his face even showing a hint of helplessness.


    They had already given notice, claiming it was all for love.


    Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow had been given.


    Spirit Stone Mountain Range had been given.


    ¡ªThey had already shown great respect to the sect.


    Stealthily bringing back an album to look at, was that really such a taboo?


    Love between men and women is a common human emotion¡ª


    These two disciples think they¡¯re hiding from the elders, little do they know that the elders are too busy with daily affairs to bother with this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, I also need to rush back to handle the various affairs after the big battle.


    Staying here is simply a waste of time!


    As Saintly Honor was about to leave, he heard Shen Ye mutter to himself,


    ¡°With the sect undergoing a major crisis, they must be overwhelmed. If I act secretly now, I am sure to accomplish twice the work.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I can begin.¡±


    Saintly Honor froze.


    What?


    A secret operation?


    You really are up to something, aren¡¯t you?


    Shen Ye closed the album, stood up, and left the cavern, quietly moving through the woods under the cover of night.


    Saintly Honor immediately followed.


    However, he saw Shen Ye run for a while, then suddenly stop in front of a cavern and knock on the door.


    The door quickly opened.


    A female disciple stood at the door, sizing up Shen Ye, hesitantly asking,


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister, I am the newly entered disciple, Nangong Wantu,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Nangong Junior Brother, what do you need?¡± the female disciple asked.


    ¡°Dare I ask if Senior Sister is betrothed?¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    Shen Ye walked away dejectedly.


    He then tried contacting a few more female disciples, all ending in failure.


    Saintly Honor stood aside, silently lost for words.


    ¡ªThe video on interpersonal relationships you left on in the cavern, you didn¡¯t really pay attention to it, did you?


    How could you start off with that question?


    It seems necessary to add some content on emotional guidance for teenage cultivators in the sect?

 Chapter 699 03-25 - 699 382 The Power of the New Mythology Entry_3

    ?Chapter 699: Chapter 382 The Power of the New Mythology Entry!_3 Chapter 699: Chapter 382 The Power of the New Mythology Entry!_3 Wait!


    I was following him because I wanted to investigate his issues.


    This isn¡¯t something worth caring about!


    Saintly Honor shook his head, intending to leave, but then he saw Shen Ye knocking on a female disciple¡¯s door.


    ¡°Senior Sister, are you betrothed?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ you? Haha, with your weak strength, you dare to seek a cultivation partner? Dream on!¡±


    The female disciple mercilessly mocked him for a few sentences and then slammed the door shut.


    Shen Ye stood at the door in a daze, suddenly infuriated.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Elder right now!¡±


    He cursed, leapt up, and flew straight towards the main peak with a flick of his physique.


    Saintly Honor originally did not wish to continue observing, but now he found himself on the same path¡ª


    It was also time for him to return to the main peak to check on the handling of various affairs.


    The two of them arrived at the main peak, one after the other.


    Shen Ye headed straight for the Council Hall but was stopped by several gatekeeping cultivators. After a commotion, one of the gatekeeping cultivators went inside to report the situation.


    Upon hearing it was him, the Supreme Elder felt puzzled and summoned him inside.


    ¡°True Disciple Nangong Wantu, what matter do you have?¡±


    the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°Reporting to the Elder, I have a matter concerning the life and death of our Sect that I need to report privately,¡± said Shen Ye.


    The Supreme Elder was utterly baffled.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t see, but this Supreme Elder was one of the Sect¡¯s top powerhouses. Moreover, since Saintly Honor hadn¡¯t specifically concealed himself, he could see that Sect Master Saint was standing behind Shen Ye.


    What¡¯s this situation?


    The Supreme Elder looked towards Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor had an expression of helplessness.


    ¡°Those not involved, leave.¡±


    The Supreme Elder, unclear of the situation, could only speak out.


    The surrounding law enforcement cultivators and gatekeeping cultivators all withdrew from the hall.


    ¡°Now you may speak. What exactly is the matter?¡±


    the Elder asked.


    ¡°May I ask the Elder, am I not loyal to the Sect?¡± Shen Ye made a gesture as if counting money.


    The Supreme Elder was speechless.


    No.


    Young man, if you have something to say, just say it. What¡¯s with that gesture?


    ¡°What is the matter you wanted to discuss?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°Today, as I traveled around the mountain, people mocked me, and I even faced outright rejection after knocking on doors. It¡¯s clear that the disciples of our Sect are not very friendly or united,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Not¡­ united?


    The Supreme Elder pondered quietly.


    Lack of unity among disciples could be a major issue as it relates to the internal cohesion of the entire Sect.


    But it could be minor.


    ¡ªPerhaps they were just not united with you.


    ¡°What did they mock you about?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°They all despised me for my low cultivation level and looked down on me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you should cultivate diligently,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s too slow,¡± Shen Ye argued fiercely, ¡°They gave me such a difficult cultivation technique before; I couldn¡¯t even understand it. It was only because Senior Brother Jiang pitied me that he exchanged a few new cultivation techniques for me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°But I still have to practice¡ªno idea when I¡¯ll be able to increase my strength!¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    The Supreme Elder, trying not to laugh in anger, pointed at him and scolded:


    ¡°You rascal, do you really think we all ascended to our current state by flying directly on a flying boat?¡±


    ¡°Which cultivator doesn¡¯t need to endure hardships, refining their blood and polishing their spiritual power? Do you really think you can increase your strength so casually?¡±


    ¡°Go back and cultivate properly! Don¡¯t come here making noise!¡±


    Without saying a word, Shen Ye stood up and walked away.


    He left so quickly that even before one could call after him, he had already exited the Council Hall and was flying towards the direction of Mysterious Gate Peak.


    This left the Supreme Elder somewhat wavering.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, it was just a few words. He shouldn¡¯t be considering leaving the Sect.¡±


    The Supreme Elder murmured softly to himself.


    Saintly Honor appeared silently, scoffing, ¡°He¡¯s just an unworthy scion who has probably never cultivated properly.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master,¡± the Supreme Elder saluted and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Leave him be. There are so many important matters within the Sect¡ª¡±


    ¡°Report¡ª¡±


    A voice rang out from outside the hall.


    A Taoist priest flew in, knelt and saluted, jubilantly announcing, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, Holy Warrior Tu Fusheng has sent news. A Blessed Land of Cave Heavens has been discovered in the 102nd layer of the cosmos, inviting us to join and establish a presence!¡±


    ¡°A Blessed Land of Cave Heavens! Has someone been sent to verify it?¡± Saintly Honor immediately asked.


    ¡°Someone has already been sent. We should receive a response soon!¡±


    In the midst of the conversation, a streak of flame flew into the hall.


    Saintly Honor caught the flame, flicked his hand, and the fire immediately transformed into a Communication Talisman, emitting a voice:


    ¡°Congratulations to the Sect Master, joyful tidings to the Sect Master; the Blessed Land of Cave Heavens in the 102nd layer of the universe is real! This place is entirely undeveloped!¡±


    It¡¯s real!


    The so-called wealth, partners, techniques, and land¡ª


    A Blessed Land of Cave Heavens gathers the laws of the Ten Directions, supremely auspicious, and beneficial for cultivators to comprehend the Great Dao and achieve breakthroughs.


    This is the cultivation ground that every cultivator sect longs to obtain!


    The Sect Leader and the Supreme Elder locked gazes.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat should we do?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat else can we do?


    ¡°Elder Wang, I recall we haven¡¯t opened the relic site for quite some time,¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s insight is indeed profound,¡± the Supreme Elder caught the hint swiftly, ¡°We have indeed neglected the new entry-level disciples for too long. Now is the perfect time. Why not open the relic site and let the new recruits seek their fortunes? It would also show them that the sect has always considered their well-being.¡±


    ¡°Very well, then it¡¯s settled. Pass the word, the sect will open the relic site today!¡±


    The Sect Leader made the final decision.


    ¡°Opening the relic site will take some time¡­ I¡¯ll go prepare now,¡± the Supreme Elder said, then vanished in a flash of light.


    Only the Sect Leader was left standing there, deep in thought.


    Almost made a mistake there.


    The kid isn¡¯t just a wastrel.


    ¡ª¡ªHe¡¯s an utter wastrel.


    Having just joined the sect, yet bringing so many benefits, he could be regarded as a ¡°pillar of the community¡±.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t commit any major blunders, let him stay in the sect and continue to contribute.


    At this moment, several more elders came to report on various matters.


    The Saintly Honor then began to address the affairs with full attention.


    About an hour later.


    Elder Wang flew back to the hall and respectfully reported, ¡°Sect Leader, the relic site has been opened; we can enter at any time.¡±


    ¡°How prepared are the new entry-level disciples from every mountain?¡± the Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Everyone is eager, just waiting to enter,¡± Elder Wang replied.


    ¡°Good¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Saintly Honor was about to speak when suddenly he remembered that kid¡¯s face.


    ¡ª¡ªWith his weak strength, if he enters and finds no opportunity, wouldn¡¯t that be like casting a flirtatious glance for nothing?


    If he really starts to make trouble later, it would not look good.


    The Saintly Honor cleared his throat gravely and decreed:


    ¡°I need to handle some matters first. When I return, we can then let the new entry-level disciples enter the relic site.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the elders respectfully agreed.


    The Saintly Honor nodded, vanished in a flash, and disappeared from the hall.


    He appeared directly on Mysterious Gate Mountain.


    There was a tumultuous crowd at the mountaintop, where a group of disciples who had joined the sect within the last three years had already gathered.


    Nangong Wantu stood in the center of the crowd, like stars circling the moon, handing out contracts and loudly declaring:


    ¡°In the relic site, assist me and be rewarded with three thousand Spirit Stones;¡±


    ¡°Refrain from competing with me, and be rewarded with thirty thousand Spirit Stones;¡±


    ¡°And upon exit, sing my praises, expand my reputation, make me famous¡ª¡ªeach time you do so, earn a hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Come, come, take a look!¡±


    ¡°Sign this contract and, with our hearts united, we¡¯ll all get rich and be overjoyed!¡±


    The new disciples grabbed the contracts one after another, snatched up pens, and hurriedly scribbled down their names.


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s face twitched involuntarily.


    I worried for nothing!


    It¡¯s simply¡ª¡ª


    Depravity!


    But, giving Spirit Stones to disciples of the sect is like giving to the sect itself; it could be considered stimulating the sect¡¯s internal economy.


    However¡ª¡ª


    From the depths of his soul, he truly wished never to see this kid again!


    In a flash, the Saintly Honor returned to the hall and commanded:


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Minutes later.


    Surrounded by a cluster of people from Mysterious Gate Peak, Shen Ye was the first to step into the Teleportation Array of the relic site.


    He landed in the familiar relic site hall, and instead of doing anything else, he silently counted the time.


    It had already been five hours.


    According to the descriptions of fate¡¯s script¡ª¡ª


    From now on, he had escaped the omnipresent surveillance.


    He let out a slight sigh of relief.


    At that moment, lines of faint, luminous characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Discovered a Sacred Relic left behind by Penglai Immortal Mountain tens of thousands of years ago.¡±


    ¡°You are the last disciple granted an identity by the Master of Penglai, possessing direct access rights to various places; you may proceed immediately to the Nine Palaces Bagua Alchemy Room.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore.¡±


    ¡°You are on the path of Connecting Heaven; your current task is ¡®advancement¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You must not fight with anyone,¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡±until your strength reaches the Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes.


    If he remembered correctly, success in the first relic site trial could help an entry-level disciple improve by one layer in the Dharma Realm.


    He was currently at the Seventh Layer of the Dharma Realm. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It would be soon.


    Once he reached the Eightfold Dharmakaya¡ª¡ª


    He would have no further need for restraint in his fights with others!

 Chapter 700 03-25 - 700 383 Join Forces

    ?Chapter 700: Chapter 383: Join Forces! Chapter 700: Chapter 383: Join Forces! The ancient and dilapidated hall.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Just like last time, he waited until nearly everyone had entered before teleporting in.


    The Relic Hall was empty.


    The other disciples had already taken their trial tasks and hurriedly left.


    Standing alone in the hall, Shen Ye patted his Storage Bag and drew out a Demon-Subduing Staff.


    ¡ª The Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.


    This was left by Yun Ni, a gold Legendary Level treasure.


    It could break through all the arrays and barriers of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Upon careful consideration, last time Yun Ni was sealed in the divine statue, requiring the use of the Demon-Subduing Staff to shatter the statue¡ª


    Could it be she was originally unable to come out?


    Hence, she had to resort to using Pei Pei¡¯s clone!


    Only when she utilized Pei Pei¡¯s clone to realize she was a descendant of Heaven Connecting Technique, perhaps that piece of intelligence was considered a great contribution, was she allowed to come out.


    It seemed there indeed was a conflict between her and the Saintly Honor.


    However, she was already dead.


    The Demon-Subduing Staff could still be used.


    Firstly, it could reveal all hidden Dharma Aspects;


    Secondly, it was a treasure forged by Yun Ni along with Charlotte¡¯s clone, specially designed to break all arrays and bans of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Clutching the Demon-Subduing Pestle, Shen Ye surveyed the surroundings.


    Just fine¡ª


    Just like last time, this place hadn¡¯t been covered by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    That was a relief.


    Outside the hall, in the square.


    A statue, missing its upper half, stood in the center of the square.


    As Shen Ye walked out, the statue spoke:


    ¡°This trial consists of the following options¡ª¡±


    ¡°I choose team tactics and coordinated combat,¡± Shen Ye interrupted directly.


    The statue paused for a moment before speaking:


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Shen Ye countered.


    The statue fell silent but transmitted telepathically: ¡°You carry the soul imprint of the Master of Penglai, you are one of us.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled without saying much.


    That was as good as an acknowledgment.


    ¡ª Whether it¡¯s Immortal Country, Heaven Connecting Technique, or Penglai Immortal Mountain, all pointed to Heaven Connecting Technique.


    He was on the path to Connecting Heaven.


    What the other party said wasn¡¯t wrong.


    ¡°Accept the trial, once you pass, I will give you the best reward,¡± spoke the statue.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Waves of light surged from the ground, enveloping Shen Ye.


    He instantly had an epiphany.


    Like the last time, he could now summon a companion.


    Shen Ye pulled out a Tarot Card and shouted:


    ¡°I¡¯m being bullied, Xiao San!¡±


    Bang¡ª


    A figure responded to the Card¡¯s summon, appearing in front of Shen Ye.


    Wearing a broad-brimmed hat, carrying a long sword, dressed in a flowing gown, she struck a starting sword posture and surveyed her surroundings with a cold gaze.


    ¡ª It was Xiao Mengyu!


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡±


    She called out, vigilant.


    Shen Ye paused, asking in confusion,


    ¡°I called for Nangong Sirui, why did you come?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu quickly explained, ¡°Nangong Sirui fainted from combat exhaustion, I had just taken him to the Professionals¡¯ medical center when I heard his card issuing a summon.¡±


    ¡°I feared an emergency, took out the card to see, and it turned out you were summoning him.¡±


    ¡°¡ª So I came in his stead.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression shifted, he couldn¡¯t help but follow up, ¡°Combat? What combat?¡±


    ¡°Some experts arrived, wreaking havoc and searching the planet without restraint, seeking the cause of Lilias¡¯ death,¡± said Xiao Mengyu with a frown.


    ¡°Experts?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re said to be from an extremely advanced universe, a certain Taoist Palace¡ªLilias was apparently an important figure from that palace.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The future had changed, but what happened in history had not.


    Ten thousand years had passed, history had ultimately progressed to that destined outcome, which directly doomed Lilias¡ªformerly Yun Ni.


    Now.


    The Taoist Palace, knowing of her death, would undoubtedly send experts to investigate the details.


    ¡ª He just hadn¡¯t expected the Taoist Palace to act so quickly!


    ¡°Was the combat fierce?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed, not only were their methods varied, but they also had numerous Spirit pets and Otherworldly Beasts; our entire planet is now armed, and those massive mechas have all been deployed,¡± replied Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Since they¡¯ve come to our world, their strength must also be sealed at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right, and with some of us still having strong ¡®names,¡¯ the battlefront is currently at a stalemate.¡±


    After finishing, Xiao Mengyu looked around curiously and exclaimed, S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why is the Power of Laws here so strong? And who¡¯s your enemy?¡±


    ¡°We are currently within that Taoist Palace, I¡¯m a new entry disciple, undergoing a trial in a relic¡­¡±


    Shen Ye briefly explained the situation telepathically.


    Xiao Mengyu listened attentively, her expression turning into one of realization as she whispered, ¡°No wonder you disappeared, turns out¡­ you found a way to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your training going with Earth Mother?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not bad, I should be able to fight alongside you shortly,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fight, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Mengyu looked at him puzzledly.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to whisper quietly, ¡°I¡¯m in a very special trial and temporarily cannot engage in conflict.¡±


    The half-statue suddenly made a buzzing sound,


    ¡°Your trial will now begin immediately!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Is there no time to rest?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You are a successor recognized by the Mountain Master, so the difficulty is naturally higher. Rest assured, once you pass the trial, the rewards will be better!¡± the statue said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    This was bad.


    This time Nangong Sirui wasn¡¯t here.


    If that female disciple, Chu Manshu, appeared, how could Xiao Mengyu fight her alone?


    Chu Manshu was a disciple of Eightfold Dharmakaya from the Taoist Palace!

 Chapter 701 03-25 - 701 383 Join Forces_2

    ?Chapter 701: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_2 Chapter 701: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_2 Xiao Mengyu¡ª


    Shen Ye looked at her and saw that she had already drawn her Luo Shen Sword, ready for battle.


    Above her head, a deep red entry quietly emerged:


    ¡°Creator of the Earth.¡±


    Creator of the Earth?


    What did that mean!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart gave a sudden shock.


    He suddenly realized something¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s entry was deep red.


    Generally speaking, a red entry represented a mythical level.


    Deep red¡­


    He had never encountered an entry of this level before.


    The Nightmare World indeed held such opportunities!


    The void stirred quietly.


    A female Taoist appeared in front of the two of them.


    ¡ªIt was Chu Manshu!


    Shen Ye was about to give his greetings, but he saw Chu Manshu¡¯s expression change and she shouted at Xiao Mengyu:


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    Fooled?


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat puzzled, and Shen Ye was even more so.


    ¡°What trap am I falling into?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Chu Manshu pointed at Shen Ye with a look of disgust and said, ¡°This person beside you, asking all over the mountains and caves in a single day, just trying to be sworn siblings with others, is a real profligate!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªWas there such a thing?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze revealed an unwavering determination.


    ¡ªI did that to infiltrate the sect, so I sullied my own reputation.


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Chu Manshu stomped her foot, ¡°This guy is no good man, don¡¯t keep deluding yourself!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°I thank you for your kind intentions, Sister, but I have already received his favor, and I must be his ally in this battle, fighting against you.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no helping it,¡± Chu Manshu sighed.


    She positioned herself for battle, ready to strike at any moment, but then yelled out:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, you stand so far away, not even drawing your weapon, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not one for fighting,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and said, ¡°Daoist Chu, how about this? I¡¯ll give you a Ten Thousand Years Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo, you concede in this battle, okay?¡±


    Chu Manshu¡¯s eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been inquiring everywhere for that kind of material, you are surprisingly well-informed. I heard you bought all the data on our female disciples from Daoist Justice, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    Chu Manshu sneered and said, ¡°What a worthless playboy who can only use money to throw his weight around, but today I will let you know that money isn¡¯t everything.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re intent on fighting us?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Chu Manshu said.


    As her lips met to pronounce these two words, she suddenly felt a chill on her neck.


    She looked down.


    A sword was resting on her neck.


    Unbeknownst to her, Xiao Mengyu had already stood behind her, holding a sword horizontally and said quietly:


    ¡°Sister, concede.¡±


    ¡°Just now you were truly considering for me, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so please concede quickly, and don¡¯t force me to act.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Boundless Sword Qi radiated from her, weaving into the long sword, enhancing its formidable strength.


    Chu Manshu¡¯s face turned pale as she whispered in shock, ¡°Such a fast sword¡­ With your low realm, how can you perform such swordsmanship?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu did not answer.


    The sword edged forward a bit, touching Chu Manshu¡¯s skin.


    ¡°I concede.¡±


    Chu Manshu glared resentfully at Shen Ye and said reluctantly.


    Shen Ye smiled and gestured respectfully with his hands.


    The next second.


    Chu Manshu¡¯s figure gradually faded and disappeared from the square.


    Leaving only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange,¡± Shen Ye began, ¡°why didn¡¯t she react?¡±


    ¡°I used my ¡®Name¡¯,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Can you tell me what it is? If it¡¯s inconvenient, forget it,¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing big¡ªI obtained swordsmanship from a stranger, then went to the Earth Mother¡¯s side for a sword intent polishing, a near-death experience, and at the brink of consciousness destruction, I finally received the Earth¡¯s legacy ¡®Name¡¯, breaking through in one strike.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu continued naturally:


    ¡°This ¡®Name¡¯ has the ultimate earth attribute, allowing me to pull the strength of a single target level with mine in an instant, lasting three seconds.¡±


    ¡°The Earth Mother said this ¡®Name¡¯ is called ¡®Creator of the Earth¡¯, one of the four great Saint power laws from ancient times.¡±


    ¡°So her strength wasn¡¯t at Law Realm Eight anymore just now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, her strength dropped to the fourth level of the Law Realm, completely unaccustomed, while I was exactly at this realm. My full-force attack was more than she could resist,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart trembled. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such power from an entry was so strong that it directly swayed the outcome of the battle.


    Some say the occupation is the most essential, while others argue it¡¯s the Dharma Aspect and entries that matter most, but it should be understood this way¡ª


    Under equal strength, occupation is most important.


    But under any circumstances¡ª


    If there are higher-level entries and Dharma Aspects, they will be decisive.


    ¡°Such a terrifying entry.¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that practicing swordsmanship could lead me to such a ¡®Name¡¯¡ªit¡¯s said that in the Higher Cosmos, a ¡®Name¡¯ is also referred to as the recognition of the Law Realm, a condensation entry of rules,¡± Xiao Mengyu also said.


    She sheathed her sword, and turned to look at the half-statue.


    The statue spoke with a hum:


    ¡°First team synergy combat trial success!¡±


    ¡°You have received the following reward:¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this situation, have you already been affected by the ¡®Razi¡¯ effect once?¡±


    ¡°Seeing as the ¡®Razi¡¯ effect can only work on an individual once, the reward must now be changed.¡±


    ¡°Please choose from the following rewards:¡±


    ¡°1. A Divine Artifact from Penglai Mountain for combat;¡±


    ¡°2. An exclusive entry;¡±


    ¡°3. The right to choose the next trial;¡±


    Shen Ye asked in confusion, ¡°Can¡¯t my individual Law Realm power be upgraded?¡±


    ¡°Upgrading Law Realm power is a basic reward, which you will definitely get. The above three are selective rewards,¡± the statue hummed.

 Chapter 702 03-25 - 702 383 Join Forces_3

    ?Chapter 702: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_3 Chapter 702: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_3 ¡°What does the right to choose a trial mean?¡±


    ¡°Appointing an opponent.¡±


    What else is there to discuss!


    ¡°I want the right to choose for the next trial,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± the statue replied.


    The next moment,


    light rose from beneath Shen Ye¡¯s feet, enveloping his whole body.


    Unimaginable, divine power filled his Dharma Aspect, directly connecting with the Law Realm, and brought an even more powerful Rule Power to refine his body.


    Tiny glowing characters rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have advanced to Law Realm Eight.¡±


    ¡°You have completed the trial of Connecting Heaven: Progress.¡±


    ¡°The restriction that you couldn¡¯t battle others has now been lifted, and you¡¯ve received the corresponding reward from Connecting Heaven:¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour Dharma Aspect now begins to gain the support of Heaven-reaching Power.¡±


    ¡°From this, your ¡®Supreme Immortal Country¡¯ Dharma Aspect has gained vitality and begun to nurture Heaven-reaching Power.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly released his spiritual power to examine his Dharma Aspect.


    He saw that the stele radiated millions of colorful lights that soared into the sky, even dispersing the dark destructive floods around it considerably.


    A line of small characters appeared above the stele:


    ¡°Developing.¡±


    Shen Ye watched and suddenly felt the situation of the stele seemed familiar.


    ¡ªDon¡¯t joke with me.


    If it really pops out a stone monkey, am I supposed to play the Jade Emperor or Tang Sanzang?


    Absolutely not!


    While he was thinking, he saw a streak of light enveloping him and Xiao Mengyu and instantly teleported them away.


    ¡ªThis is upon a dilapidated tower.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice, full of surprise, rang out: ¡°My Law Realm strength has moved up a layer!¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    The power fluctuation radiating from her indeed reached the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    Xiao Mengyu did not dare to delay, immediately sat down on the spot, silently activated her mental method, stabilizing her realm while absorbing the abundant Rule Power of this world.


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised.


    ¡ªThis time it¡¯s completely different from last!


    Even the helper I summoned has gained a boost in realm!


    Suddenly, a proud voice rang out:


    ¡°How about that? I told you I¡¯d give you the best reward.¡±


    It was the half statue.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye gave it a thumbs-up, ¡°after the second trial ends, I will definitely reward you.¡±


    The half statue spoke, puzzled, ¡°Speaking of the second trial, I¡¯m somewhat confused¡ªwhy did you give up a divine artifact and an exclusive phrase from Penglai Mountain?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer, but he recalled the situation from last time.


    The second trial.


    The teacher, himself, and Nangong Sirui encountered a strange disciple from the Taoist Palace.


    He could easily break through the teacher¡¯s summoned creatures, his power was terrifying, and he didn¡¯t seem like a new Taoist Palace disciple at all¡ª


    ¡ªPerhaps he was a monster from the Demon Abyss!


    If it weren¡¯t for the Seal Gate, the outcome of the battle would have been precarious.


    So, he really didn¡¯t want a repeat of that.


    ¡°Can we rest for an hour?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can summon new team members, acclimate to tactics, with a total time of one hour,¡± the half statue said.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye pulled out a card and, just like last time, summoned Xu Xingke.


    ¡°No need for pleasantries.¡±


    Xu Xingke had a smile in his eyes, stretched out his hand and lit a cigarette, took several deep drags, exhaling rings of smoke.


    The Tarot Card Book flew out from him, just like last time, floating in mid-air, continually absorbing the surrounding Rule Power.


    ¡°The teacher knows about my situation here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Generally speaking, to conserve energy, that Combat Guidance Master of yours usually sleeps.¡±


    ¡°But with you jumping back and forth in time and space, and with such a big fanfare, the Combat Guidance Master was nearly scared to death, couldn¡¯t sleep at all, and had to witness the whole process, shivering as he ran to tell me about it,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    The teacher had always been fully protecting him. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the fact that he understood the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture was all because of the teacher¡¯s gift of ¡°Combat Guidance Master.¡±


    ¡ªIt was great that the teacher could fully understand and grasp the situation.


    ¡°Teacher, how¡¯s our world doing now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not bad, those people are strong, but they¡¯re not adapted to the scarce rules of the Indefinite Layer, so we¡¯re at a stalemate,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    His gaze fell on Xiao Mengyu and he said, ¡°Our strength is also continually improving, like Xiao Mengyu gaining a quite significant legacy.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a legacy in the Nightmare World?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a legacy from the Nightmare World¡ªit just happened to be able to conduct a grand earth ceremony.¡±


    ¡°The key is her mystical swordsmanship, which, with the aid of that ceremony, opened the treasures of the Law Realm, giving her an incredibly secret ¡®name¡¯,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Remarkable,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°No need for more words, I¡¯ll keep watch here, and you should rest a bit too.¡±


    Xu Xingke looked at him, his expression serious as he continued,


    ¡°You haven¡¯t rested in a long while, although your strength has improved, continuously without rest will cause big problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    At this moment, there was still nearly an hour left.


    With Xu Xingke guarding here and away from the surveillance of the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace, Shen Ye finally completely relaxed.


    Within minutes, he had fallen asleep.


    Xu Xingke looked at his exhausted face, shook his head, and casually put out his cigarette.


    Time slowly passed.


    Finally, the half statue¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°There are five minutes until the next trial.¡±


    ¡°Please designate your opponent immediately!¡±


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    He saw Xiao Mengyu had already finished her practice and was standing off to the side, continuously practicing her swordsmanship.


    Xu Xingke sat cross-legged, thoroughly engrossed in reading a novel.


    Shen Ye was bewildered for a few seconds before he caught on.


    He had slept deeply indeed.

 Chapter 703 03-25 - 703 383 Join Forces _4

    ?Chapter 703: Chapter 383: Join Forces! _4 Chapter 703: Chapter 383: Join Forces! _4 Also,


    He had not rested for too long.


    He rubbed his face and said to the half statue,


    ¡°Does the designated combat opponent have to be a Disciple participating in this trial?¡±


    ¡°Anyone who enters the trial can be chosen,¡± the half statue replied.


    ¡°What about those who have been eliminated?¡±


    ¡°They can also be chosen.¡±


    ¡°I designate Chu Manshu as my opponent!¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°¡­Won¡¯t that be rather shameless?¡± asked the half statue.


    ¡°What is shame?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Silence followed.


    Xiao Mengyu, standing to his left, looked outside.


    Xu Xingke, standing to his right, nodded in approval.


    ¡°The designation is successful. The trial will now begin,¡± announced the half statue.


    The void flashed.


    The lovely Taoist Palace Female Disciple, Chu Manshu, appeared again.


    Shen Ye was about to say a few polite words but saw the void open once more.


    A figure silently descended.


    ¡ªIt was a young man with a square face, seeming only eighteen or nineteen years old, his expression indifferent.


    It was that guy from last time!


    The expressions of Shen Ye and Xu Xingke changed.


    Yet Xu Xingke glanced at Chu Manshu.


    Chu Manshu immediately fainted.


    ¡ªAt the Eightfold Dharmakaya, she couldn¡¯t even withstand a single glance from Xu Xingke!


    ¡°Why has he appeared when I did not designate him?¡±


    Shen Ye urgently asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± replied the half statue, perplexed.


    Xu Xingke, holding a Card, aimed it at the young man, and observing the pattern that appeared on it, said,


    ¡°This guy isn¡¯t a living being from outside the ruins but is trapped within them. Be careful, his strength is as formidable as last time!¡±


    The young man examined the three of them, his body twitching, emitting a loud ¡°giggle¡± sound.


    He was about to make a move!


    Clang¡ª


    A sound of a sword.


    Xiao Mengyu took the initiative!


    In a flash, Shen Ye and Xu Xingke instantly responded.


    She invoked ¡°Creator of the Earth¡±!


    Within three seconds, the monster¡¯s strength would be limited to the fifth level of the Law Realm!


    Was there a better opportunity to kill the enemy?


    No!


    Shen Ye instantly grabbed the Guanghan Bow and shot an arrow, cursing,


    ¡°He¡¯s like a madman of a good brother.¡±


    The Mythology entry ¡°Master Wei¡± activated!


    The Negative entry ¡°Good Brother¡± activated!


    One arrow split into thirty-six Taiyin Divine Arrows, raining down like stars towards the monster.


    Then, behind Xu Xingke, an endless city wall phantom appeared, throwing a punch through the air at the monster. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The trio¡¯s attacks directly struck the monster.


    The monster soared high, its physique split into seven or eight pieces, landing dozens of meters away.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Xu Xingke exclaimed.


    But just as the scattered body parts began to reassemble, a small doll suddenly jumped out from the void.


    The doll, looking exactly like the monster, rushed forward and fiercely gnawed at the monster¡¯s head.


    The monster¡¯s body parts stopped moving immediately.


    A faint light formed small letters:


    ¡°Your ¡®Good Brother¡¯ entry¡¯s Law Realm Doll caused critical damage.¡±


    ¡°This attack resulted in the enemy becoming mindlessly stupid.¡±


    ¡°The battle is over.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the monster¡¯s skull.


    Under the continuous gnawing of the Law Realm Doll, only half of the head remained.


    It truly became mindlessly stupid in the physical sense!


    Another line of faint small letters emerged:


    ¡°Under the influence of Master Wei, this killing blow was a guaranteed hit to a weak spot, bound to scatter valuable items.¡±


    Valuable items¡­


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The Law Realm Doll chewed for a while, then frowned, spat something out.


    A colorful gemstone clinked as it was spat onto the ground.

 Chapter 704 03-25 - 704 384 Penglai Penglai

    ?Chapter 704: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai! Chapter 704: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai! ¡°You¡¯re really amazing with that Technique; from now on, you should learn to hide your talents.¡±


    Xu Xingke instructed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Mengyu responded.


    ¡°But I see that your Technique still has room for growth. In the future, you must quickly enhance your Strength; it will improve as you progress in swordsmanship,¡± Xu Xingke continued.


    ¡°Can this ¡®name¡¯ still be improved?¡± Xiao Mengyu was astounded.


    ¡°Of course, would a Technique deemed worthy of the creator be limited to just this?¡±


    Xu Xingke said matter-of-factly.


    As they spoke,


    Shen Ye squatted on the ground, carefully examining the multicolored gemstone.


    This thing was peculiar.


    In the discerning ability that came with his ¡°door¡± power, beside it was just one line of ¡°???¡±.


    He had absolutely no clue what it was.


    What to do now?


    After a short ponder, Shen Ye suddenly slapped his forehead.


    Stupid!


    Hadn¡¯t he just obtained a Technique?


    As his thoughts activated it, finally a sequence of black vertical text emerged:


    ¡°You have triggered the Mythology Technique, ¡®Fate¡¯s Toolman¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The profile of this gemstone reads as follows:¡±


    ¡°Seeming souls of destruction,¡±


    ¡°under the power of that Technique, have turned into a multicolored gemstone, shattered into fragments of a puzzle that will never be completed.¡±


    ¡°Too much time has passed,¡±


    ¡°so much that even enemies believe these gemstones to be meaningless, inanimate objects.¡±


    ¡°Unless¡ª¡±


    ¡°someone earns the approval of Penglai Mountain, crushing it within the less-than-third level Penglai Sacred Traces.¡±


    ¡°He will get the real answer.¡±


    He had deciphered it!


    The so-called Penglai Sacred Traces were the ruins of today.


    He, too, had received the endorsement of the Master of Penglai.


    Then¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, aiming at the spiraling staircase ascending above.


    He felt a tickling curiosity.


    He really wanted to try the gemstone and see how the Immortal Country had fallen into ruin.


    For revisiting the situation, searching for opportunities, rebuilding the Immortal Country Dharma Body, all of this would be greatly beneficial.


    After all, Charlotte and he each held a Technique and were now intimately related to the affairs of the Immortal Country.


    Just then, the half-statue¡¯s voice filled with perplexity vibrated again:


    ¡°Your Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is maturing continuously, you even have the special Laws for a Dharma Aspect Transformation¡ª¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But clearly, I did not bestow such Laws upon you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really peculiar.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality and asked, ¡°Could you give other rewards?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the half-statue inquired.


    ¡°At this moment, those newcomers still undergoing trials, I hope their trials will encounter some delays, lasting a bit longer,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No one has ever asked for such a reward!¡± the half-statue exclaimed loudly, nearly jumping.


    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Shen Ye questioned.


    The half-statue stated solemnly, ¡°Of course not! This statue is very strict; you are interfering with others¡ª¡±


    ¡°Delaying everyone¡¯s trial time is to search for the other half of the ruins,¡± Shen Ye interrupted and explained.


    ¡°The other half of the ruins? Are you sure?¡± the half-statue asked.


    ¡°Of course, by stalling the others, give me some cover, and I will definitely find it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try to delay the time for you, best of luck,¡± the half-statue stated and then suddenly vanished.


    Shen Ye stood up, holding the gemstone, and stepped up the stairs.


    He reached the broken part of the staircase and reached out his hand.


    ¡°Door!¡±


    A door quietly appeared.


    At this moment, opening the door would take him to the other side of the ruins.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Ye stopped his movements and turned to look at him.


    ¡ªStrange.


    Last time, the teacher hadn¡¯t called out to stop him.


    ¡°That gemstone in your hand,¡± Xu Xingke eyed Shen Ye¡¯s hand, ¡°if you¡¯re going to use it, you will inevitably be drawn into the matter of the Immortal Country¡¯s downfall.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t get involved in that matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you¡ª¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression appeared somewhat relaxed, yet his tone was extremely serious:


    ¡°The affairs of the Immortal Country are exceedingly perilous yet they relate to some of the most secretive and important mysteries in the Myriad Realms. Once you step into this, you will not be able to extricate yourself, and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°If I got involved, what would you think, teacher?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about it¡ªthis is your own business, I won¡¯t intervene,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye applied pressure to his hand and immediately pushed the door open.


    Beyond the door was a long flight of stairs, stretching into the dark depths.


    Above was a rest chamber.


    Further up, was the third level of the Penglai Sacred Traces.


    ¡°Teacher, Meng Yu, rest here while I go take a look,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What are you saying, do you look down on me?¡± Xiao Mengyu said, dissatisfied.


    She leaped up, landing on the staircase, tilted her chin, signaling Shen Ye to quickly move upwards.


    Xu Xingke said eagerly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, move it. Actually, I¡¯ve always been quite curious about the secrets of the Immortal Country.¡±


    He landed on the staircase too.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, teacher, that this is my own affair, and you wouldn¡¯t intervene?¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°Ah, well, that¡¯s just talking, I just want to see if you¡¯re afraid of such things,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye grinned.


    Old money.


    This is the teacher I trust the most!


    He crossed through the door without looking back, climbing upwards.


    Xiao Mengyu and Xu Xingke followed closely behind.


    The three of them reached the rest chamber, then passed through the chamber, climbed another level, and reached the third level of the ruins.


    This level was not much different from the previous ones.


    Except that the ceiling was embedded with densely packed Array Runes, filled thickly with Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, looking like a sky filled with stars.

 Chapter 705 03-25 - 705 384 Penglai Penglai_2

    ?Chapter 705: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_2 Chapter 705: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_2 ¡°What will happen now?¡±


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette, asking with great interest.


    Xiao Mengyu stayed silent, moving closer to Shen Ye with a hand on her sword, seemingly ready to leap into battle at any moment.


    Shen Ye then lifted the colorful gem.


    The half-body statue went to buy time.


    He had completed the previous two trials extremely fast and had plenty of time.


    There was also no surveillance from the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace here.


    Let¡¯s give it a try!


    With a firm squeeze, he heard a ¡°crack¡±, and the colorful gem shattered instantly.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Shen Ye, Xu Xingke, and Xiao Mengyu made a sound simultaneously.


    It was like their heads were pricked with a needle, the pain unbearable.


    A flood of strange memories surfaced.


    The array on the ceiling lit up greatly, emitting blinding light that enveloped the entire area.


    In an instant,


    The three of them disappeared.


    ¡­


    Su Changfeng woke up, his head splitting with pain.


    He had a heavy drinking spree the night before, got completely wasted, and vomited for a quarter of an hour this morning, feeling as though his temples were being stabbed with a knife.


    There was no choice.


    The pain was unbearable.


    He looked at the continuous immortal mountain enshrouded in clouds and fog not far away and sighed with gloom on his face.


    ¡°Young Master, do not be sad, it¡¯s their loss for not accepting you at Penglai Immortal Mountain.¡±


    A voice rang out.


    It was the comforting voice of Steward Fu.


    Then, a crisp female voice followed:


    ¡°Changfeng, why not come to my Sect?¡±


    ¡°I will have my master take you in personally, and on my account, all my senior brothers and sisters will lend you a helping hand!¡±


    Without a need to guess, this was Liu Taiwei¡¯s voice.


    She had always been by his side, even attending the Penglai Immortal Mountain¡¯s entry-level disciple selection ceremony with him.


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t chosen.


    Forget it.


    If one place doesn¡¯t hold my esteem, there¡¯s always another place that will.


    Despite saying that¡ª


    Su Changfeng¡¯s heart was still full of sourness.


    He sighed, about to respond to their care, when suddenly a sharp pain like a needle piercing hit his brain.


    Numerous unfamiliar memories came flooding in.


    In these memories, which felt as if he had experienced them firsthand, he saw what was about to happen.


    In a few dozen breaths¡¯ time,


    A Demon King from beyond the heavens would invade Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    Creatures would perish.


    All defenses and counterattacks would prove feeble.


    Under the powerful assault of the techniques, he, Steward Fu, and Liu Taiwei would be sliced into flesh and blood by the force, dying instantly on the spot.


    Damn it!


    Had he awakened some sort of prophetic ability?


    He abruptly turned around, but saw that Steward Fu and Liu Taiwei¡¯s faces had also changed, as if they remembered something.


    ¡°Did you also receive that memory?¡±


    Su Changfeng asked.


    ¡°If everything is true, there will be three butterflies flying out from that patch of grass,¡± said Liu Taiwei.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than indeed, three butterflies flew out from the grass patch in front of them.


    The three exchanged looks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We need to leave quickly!¡±


    Su Changfeng got up and said.


    Steward Fu immediately released the Flying Boat, supporting Su Changfeng onto it.


    Liu Taiwei jumped onto the deck of the Flying Boat, holding her sword and vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    ¡°Lift off.¡±


    Steward Fu formed a spell with both hands.


    The Flying Boat soared into the sky, ready to flee into the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Liu Taiwei exclaimed.


    Su Changfeng and Steward Fu both looked deep into the sky.


    A gigantic black face covered the entire sky, emitting overwhelming Demonic Qi.


    It took a deep breath and opened its mouth¡ª


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Su Changfeng quickly said.


    In the memory, the first strike was too powerful, capable of instantly killing everything in the sky!


    They were going to die!


    But there was no other choice.


    Steward Fu joined his hands in a seal, pushing the Flying Boat to its limits in speed.


    But the dark demonic light in the sky was like a boundless sea. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire sea collapsed downwards.


    A radius of thousands of miles would bear this strike.


    ¡°Manifest the Dharma Aspects!¡±


    Steward Fu shouted, as a boundless great wall appeared behind him, hands forming Spell Seals.


    Three colossal Divine Spirit figures emerged, standing on the wall, arms spread wide in an attempt to block the dark demonic light falling from the sky.


    The demonic light met the Dharma Aspects.


    Boom¡ª


    The Dharma Aspects were annihilated, disappearing without a trace.


    Steward Fu spat out a mouthful of blood, collapsing unconscious onto the deck of the Flying Boat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Liu Taiwei steadied the Flying Boat with one hand, propelling it forward hastily, while forming a Sword technique with her other hand.


    Clang¡ª


    The Flying Sword tore through the skies, piercing the endless dark demonic light.


    A foreboding feeling surfaced in Su Changfeng¡¯s heart, unable to contain himself, he suddenly stood up, shouting:


    ¡°No!¡±


    He rushed forward a few steps, grabbing Steward Fu, and placing himself in front of Liu Taiwei.


    Then, the destructive attack arrived.


    Above the depths of space, a grand murmur echoed:


    ¡°Name of Earth? Too naive. Watch me erase you with a single move!¡±


    Endless demonic light charged straight toward the Flying Boat.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Su Changfeng pressed his hand against the void, opening a gate in front of the three of them.


    Upon opening this gate, his entire Attribute plummeted rapidly, and he nearly collapsed to the ground.


    But within the gate was a prison.


    Inside the prison sat a Giant with purple skin, laughing viciously:


    ¡°Which mad fool dares to provoke¡ª¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The dark demonic light surged in.


    Boom!!!


    ¡°Aaaaaah.¡±


    Su Changfeng strained to hold the door open, continually drawing the demonic light into it.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Liu Taiwei pushed the Flying Boat to its limit.


    Steward Fu also came to, gritting his teeth, and applied a Talisman onto the Flying Boat.


    The Flying Boat¡¯s speed increased yet again.


    Finally¡ª


    They flew out of the range covered by the dark demonic light, escaping to safety!


    A female voice suddenly rang in the ears of the three:


    ¡°This Technique isolates a radius of three thousand miles, and it can continue to attack the quarantined Penglai.¡±


    ¡°You three are the only ones who have managed to escape.¡±

 Chapter 706 03-25 - 706 384 Penglai Penglai_3

    ?Chapter 706: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_3 Chapter 706: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_3 ¡°Please hurry to Lunar Palace and inform the Guanghan Celestial Master about the battle here.¡±


    ¡°I am endlessly grateful on behalf of Penglai Immortal Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    With that, the voice ceased.


    The Flying Boat was suddenly struck by something and shattered into pieces.


    The three were immediately thrown out.


    Su Changfeng, mid-air, was about to stabilize his physique when he suddenly felt a severe pain in his head.


    Wait¡­


    Who is Su Changfeng?


    I am Shen Ye!


    He abruptly opened his eyes, only to find himself still standing in the third layer of the trial ground.


    Xu Xingke and Xiao Mengyu, standing beside him, also opened their eyes.


    All three wore expressions of disbelief.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something and spoke,


    ¡°Look.¡±


    He opened his hand.


    Somehow, there was a multicolored gemstone in his hand.


    ¡°Was this gemstone given by that woman¡¯s voice?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just appeared in my hand,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Interesting¡­too interesting¡­¡± Xu Xingke murmured softly.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu turned to look at him.


    ¡°Teacher, do you know?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I guess I do now. This is that person¡¯s unique power¡­she turned everything into a gemstone to leave behind a sliver of hope,¡± Xu Xingke remarked solemnly.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± Xiao Mengyu began hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, that person is the Master of Penglai Mountain, she guards the strongest of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom¡ª¡±


    ¡°Heaven Connecting!¡±


    As Xu Xingke¡¯s voice fell, Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu were visibly moved.


    ¡°If Heaven Connecting Technique is the strongest, why didn¡¯t she learn it? If she had, she could have fought against those extraterrestrial demons.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked, puzzled.


    Xu Xingke patiently explained:


    ¡°Heaven Connecting is the hardest; it consists of countless fragments, such as obtaining the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country, specific scriptures, particular destinies, exclusive phrases, extremely difficult trials, and so forth.¡±


    ¡°Over the years, many have tried to learn it, but after mastering only a little bit, like I said¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once they fail at a certain step, the whole technique immediately collapses and there is no chance to relearn it.¡±


    Xu Xingke sighed, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Penglai Mountain was destroyed, and the Immortal Country collapsed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The three looked together at the second multicolored gemstone in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Shall we continue?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We could try,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I forgot to use the ¡®name¡¯ last time, give me another chance,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with regret. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye nodded and triggered the phrase ¡°Fate¡¯s Tool.¡±


    Lines of black text quickly surfaced:


    ¡°The imprisoned Penglai Mountain awaits no rescue and is about to be utterly destroyed by the cosmic attack;¡±


    ¡°However, when Su Changfeng escapes doom and goes for reinforcements, that outcome becomes just an enemy¡¯s illusion;¡±


    ¡°Keep moving forward, you who have reached out your hand because of this technique.¡±


    ¡°Try to sustain Penglai Mountain longer.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you will win another gemstone.¡±


    So that was it!


    Shen Ye squeezed the gemstone hard.


    In an instant,


    the three disappeared.


    ¡­


    Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    Inner Sect.


    A normal disciple climbed up from the bed, groaning in pain.


    Strange memories flooded his mind.


    This disciple, named Zhao Xingshi, was a True Disciple.


    He was demoted from True Disciple to a normal Inner Sect disciple because of his frivolous behavior while pursuing a female disciple, and the Law Enforcement Cultivator on duty that day happened to be the female disciple¡¯s uncle.


    He must earn enough merit to redeem himself and return to his position as a True Disciple.


    But it was too late!


    Tomorrow¡ª


    ¡ªby tomorrow noon, all of Penglai would be destroyed!


    ¡°Damn¡­I wonder where teacher and Mengyu have gone¡­¡±


    Zhao Xingshi muttered quietly while massaging his temples.


    Just as he was about to stand, he froze.


    This time, he knew he was Shen Ye and had acquired all of Zhao Xingshi¡¯s memories.


    ¡ªAs a True Disciple of Penglai, this guy had cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture to a considerable level.


    His insights and experience were extremely useful to himself.


    Shen Ye simply sat cross-legged and silently absorbed the knowledge from the memories.


    About a quarter of an hour later,


    he opened his eyes.


    A faint light emerged in small letters, flashing before him:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have further mastered the art of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, thus obtaining the effect of ¡®Demon Heart Seed Soul.''¡±


    ¡°Description: Your Heart Demon can cultivate within the Dharma Aspect, with its cultivation speed increased by three times. Every time its cultivation level rises, your own cultivation level also improves.¡±


    Awesome!


    This scripture is simply too awesome!


    Shen Ye immediately placed his Heart Demon into the Dharma Aspect, putting it in a cross-legged position beneath the Stele to cultivate.


    Watching the cultivation state of the Heart Demon, a sense of enlightenment gradually rose in his heart.


    The Heart Demon¡¯s cultivation efficiency was extremely high.


    It wasn¡¯t just the speed that had increased, but the efficiency had tripled!


    Unfortunately¡ª


    Zhao Xingshi, having entered the sect for a short time and being young, was currently only at the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain.


    That was a layer lower than Shen Ye¡¯s.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t leech off his cultivation experience!


    Well, one shouldn¡¯t be too greedy.


    Time to take care of serious matters.


    Shen Ye moved his body, adjusted slightly, then left the cave, and with a leap, flew directly towards the Demon-Subduing and Evil-Cleansing Hall.


    ¡°Zhao Xingshi!¡±


    As soon as he landed, someone called him.


    Shen Ye turned his head to see several male and female disciples standing nearby, looking at him warily.


    By searching his memory, he figured out who they were instantly.


    What a coincidence.


    These were the Inner Sect disciples responsible for Zhao Xingshi¡¯s demotion from his position as a True Disciple.


    ¡°Moon-faced Sister clearly avoided you, yet you still come to pester her, not afraid of being demoted to an Outer Sect Handyman?¡±

 Chapter 707 03-25 - 707 384 Penglai Penglai_4

    ?Chapter 707: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_4 Chapter 707: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_4 A male disciple shouted angrily.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, his gaze falling on the female disciple in the middle of the group.


    The female disciple seemed to be called Li Yue¡¯er.


    She was quite pretty, with a delicate appearance that couldn¡¯t withstand the wind and rain.


    Some men liked this type.


    Wait a minute!


    Why are you crying now?


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, my uncle¡­ he was also just angry at the time, don¡¯t blame him, if you have anything, take it out on me.¡±


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red, and she spoke with a choked voice.


    Her crying immediately made several male and female disciples even more annoyed.


    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done, Zhao Xingshi, if you want trouble with Sister Yue¡¯er, then come at me!¡±


    Another male disciple jumped out, drew his sword, and stood in front of Li Yue¡¯er.


    The others also yelled incessantly.


    The commotion grew louder and louder.


    Cultivators around them all looked over.


    Suddenly, a female voice rang out:


    ¡°What is this noise here, disturbing the order of the Sect!¡±


    Everyone immediately quieted down.


    But they saw a female cultivator fly down and stand between the two groups.


    She was holding a horsetail whisk in her hand.


    ¡ªThis signified she was today¡¯s Law Enforcement Cultivator of the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall!


    ¡°Sister, this Zhao Xingshi has been relentless in pestering Li Yue¡¯er, and today he did it again. We ask for your clear judgment!¡±


    One male disciple said.


    The female cultivator¡¯s face was cold as frost, her gaze sharp, sweeping over everyone.


    The watching cultivators immediately fell silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Shen Ye heard a transmission by his ear.


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu!


    She became a Law Enforcement Cultivator?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but look towards her, and saw her quickly blink.


    ¡°Zhao Xingshi!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted sternly.


    ¡°Here!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you, before coming to the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall, did you make any inappropriate comments towards Li Yue¡¯er?¡± Xiao Mengyu interrogated.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shen Ye bowed with his hands clasped and said:


    ¡°Disciple did not utter a word.¡±


    ¡°Then, did you make any improper physical contact with her?¡± Xiao Mengyu continued to question.


    ¡°Disciple was about to enter the hall to receive a task, but then they blocked me here,¡± Shen Ye replied again.


    ¡°Deceiving a Law Enforcement Cultivator is a grave offense. Are you sure you want to stick to that story?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no deception.¡±


    The opposing disciples were taken aback.


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she hurriedly said:


    ¡°Wait¡ª¡±


    Xiao Mengyu had already cast a hand gesture and shouted, ¡°Let me activate the hall¡¯s image retention, then we¡¯ll know the truth or falsehood.¡±


    The technique was executed.


    Light and shadow immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    They saw Zhao Xingshi descending from the sky, about to step into the hall, but he was stopped by several people.


    They yelled insults, provoked confrontations, and even drew swords to attack.


    The truth was revealed.


    Cultivators around them couldn¡¯t help but let out a burst of derisive laughter.


    ¡°What is this, framing someone like that.¡±


    ¡°These people are too much.¡±


    ¡°I think they have problems in their heads.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    There was a buzz of discussion among the crowd.


    Those few faces were an awkward color, and for a moment they couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Xiao Mengyu waved her hand, took out the Law Enforcement Daoist Manual, and read:


    ¡°Deliberately smearing a fellow disciple, ruining their reputation, a penalty of three years¡¯ stipend, and three months of reflection facing the wall.¡±


    ¡°I hope you all take this as a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Now go.¡±


    Those people all turned green but didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound.


    Li Yue¡¯er hurriedly walked forward, bowed with hands clasped, and said:


    ¡°Sister, your judgment is clear. Disciple had no intention of troubling Zhao Xingshi. It was just that last time¡¯s incident deeply hurt disciple, so several Daoist friends rushed to protect disciple. Now it seems it was all a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Xiao Mengyu sneered.


    If this weren¡¯t Penglai, if she didn¡¯t have other matters to attend to, she wouldn¡¯t bother speaking so much useless talk.


    Using the sword would have been enough.


    ¡°Slow down!¡± a furious shout came from the sky.


    Li Yue¡¯er looked up and exclaimed with joy, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    A middle-aged cultivator dressed in a blue Daoist robe descended, and greeted Xiao Mengyu with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Daoist Zhou, for such a trivial matter, there¡¯s no need for such a severe punishment. I think we should let it go.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said coldly, ¡°Daoist Li, today I am the one enforcing the law, not you.¡±


    The middle-aged cultivator became annoyed, but then he put on a smile and said warmly, ¡°Daoist Zhou may not know, but Li Yue¡¯er has been favored by Elder Wang, and she¡¯s about to be appointed as a True Disciple soon. To heavily punish her now over some minor details would probably displease Elder Wang.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu also smiled.


    ¡°Daoist Li, last time Zhao Xingshi was also a True Disciple yet you still heavily punished him and demoted him to a normal disciple, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    She said calmly, forming a hand gesture and stamped on the law enforcement Daoist manual.


    The Daoist manual emitted a faint light.


    ¡ªThe punishment was set!


    ¡°Zhao Xingshi, let me ask you, why were you punished last time?¡± Xiao Mengyu continued.


    ¡°It seemed like¡­ there was a bug on Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, and I brushed the bug away for her,¡± Shen Ye recalled.


    With this recollection, he actually realized that this was indeed the case.


    Was it just for such a trivial matter that the fate of a cultivator was to be altered? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Too childish!


    Shen Ye paused and continued to dig through Zhao Xingshi¡¯s memories.


    It wasn¡¯t right.


    The spots for True Disciples in Penglai Immortal Mountain were limited, only by stepping one down could another step up.


    Only because he was demoted could Li Yue¡¯er ascend.


    ¡ªHe had been framed!


    As for why no one stood up for Zhao Xingshi¡ª


    Because the elder who had high hopes for Zhao Xingshi was out fighting demons and maintaining the Dao, outnumbered and seriously injured, he had been closed off and not seen for several months.


    Everyone said that he might not last much longer.


    Tsk!


    ¡ªIt looked like no matter where one worked, this couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    ¡°We still have important matters, let¡¯s just send them away and not bother with these trifles,¡± Shen Ye said indifferently through a spiritual message.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I need to handle this,¡± Xiao Mengyu transmitted back.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°If it can be changed¡­ I don¡¯t want to see this innocent young man slandered.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment, his voice becoming gentle:


    ¡°¡­Okay, then handle it.¡±


    But they saw the Li surnamed cultivator¡¯s expression change, and he released a communication talisman.


    ¡°To inform Daoist Zhou, Elder Wang is paying close attention to this matter, and he will be here any moment.¡±


    Before he finished speaking,


    An old Daoist suddenly appeared before everyone.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but bow respectfully:


    ¡°We pay respects to Elder Wang.¡±


    ¡°Li Yue¡¯er,¡± the old Daoist beckoned.


    Li Yue¡¯er happily ran over and stood beside the old Daoist.


    The old Daoist looked around with a genial expression and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the small matters here.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    The old Daoist was about to leave with Li Yue¡¯er when Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Elder Wang, the matter here may indeed be trivial, but it cannot just be let go.¡±


    ¡°Wantonly slandering others and stripping away their status is intolerable.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, to add another word, I enforce the law impartially, and even if I were to report to the Sect Leader, you have no right to veto the sect¡¯s laws with a single word.¡±


    People gasped.


    Was this law enforcement cultivator going to go head-to-head with an elder of the Sect?


    Did she have a death wish?


    Elder Wang also stopped in his tracks and slowly turned his head to look at Xiao Mengyu, his gaze falling on the long sword at her waist.


    ¡°A sword cultivator, eh?¡±


    A flicker of resentment passed through his eyes.


    A torrent of immense authority radiated from him, sweeping across the gathering.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice grew even calmer:


    ¡°Elder Wang, interfering with the sect¡¯s law enforcement is a serious crime, and I¡¯m authorized to take action.¡±


    ¡°You, a mere Twelfth Layer of the Legal Realm law enforcement cultivator, dare to talk to me about sect rules?¡± Elder Wang said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Elder, please reconsider.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought it through? About making a move against me?¡± Elder Wang said mockingly.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand rested on her sword hilt.


    Above her head, the crimson-colored term ¡°Creator of Earth¡± suddenly emitted a faint yellow glow.


    ¡°Continue to interfere with law enforcement, and I will kill you,¡± Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.

 Chapter 708 03-25 - 708 385 Destined to Destruction

    ?Chapter 708: Chapter 385: Destined to Destruction! Chapter 708: Chapter 385: Destined to Destruction! Wind.


    A gentle breeze brushed through the vast sky.


    Mountain peaks floated above the clouds, where groups of immortals came and went at will.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze settled on the flowing cloud tops, squinting at the pagoda radiating an aura of seven colors.


    ¡ªThat was the summit of Penglai.


    A vague sense of connection emerged in his heart.


    Three people.


    Xiao Mengyu was by his side, another person was on that pagoda.


    Mentor.


    This time, entering here, there was a faint connection among the three that allowed them to sense each other¡¯s location roughly.


    But¡ª


    Why hasn¡¯t the mentor come down yet?


    Can Xiao Mengyu handle a sect elder alone? Will she be at a disadvantage?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze dropped, refocusing on the scene before him.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s knees were slightly bent, her hand on her sword, assuming a simple starting position.


    The Divine Sword in its scabbard hummed softly.


    ¡ªIt seemed to feel Xiao Mengyu¡¯s will, becoming restless and ready to unsheathe and thirst for blood at any moment.


    Elder Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his entire visage darkened.


    This was a fight that couldn¡¯t be avoided now.


    Otherwise, even a Law Enforcement Cultivator could undermine him, and he would lose all his credibility within the sect in the future.


    Who would still listen to him?


    Who would still be willing to be led by him?


    ¡°Zhou Manyun, you¡¯re just a Law Enforcement Cultivator who disrespects me, so it is justifiable for me today to cripple your cultivation and expel you from the sect,¡± Elder Wang said slowly.


    ¡°As an elder who obstructs the enforcement of the law, if I kill you, I can explain it to the sect,¡± Xiao Mengyu stated calmly.


    Elder Wang¡¯s presence grew menacingly, his garments suddenly fluttering as he erupted with surging waves of spiritual power.


    Killing intent leaked from his eyes as he stepped toward Xiao Mengyu.


    There was no turning back.


    The fight.


    From the start, it had become a duel of life and death.


    Suddenly.


    Right before they made their move, Zhao Xingshi¡¯s voice rang out from close by:


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhou, for standing up for me. I¡¯m eternally grateful. Now, to ensure your safety¡ª¡±


    ¡°If Elder Wang makes a move, his new disciple will die.¡±


    Elder Wang stopped abruptly and turned to look.


    Unknown to him.


    Zhao Xingshi was already standing next to Li Yue¡¯er, a long blade pressed against her neck.


    Elder Wang¡¯s brow twitched.


    When did this happen?


    Why didn¡¯t he notice at all?


    The crowd started shouting:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, if you hurt her, everything will be over.¡±


    ¡°Put down the knife!¡±


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes also reddened as she looked up pleadingly and said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, I know you hate me, but if punishing me can stop you from hurting others, please do it.¡±


    Before she could finish.


    Elder Wang didn¡¯t even have time to shout before he saw the flash of the blade.


    One of Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s arms flew into the air, dripping with blood, and slammed to the ground far away.


    ¡°This is your own wish for me to strike,¡± Zhao Xingshi, or rather Shen Ye, said.


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her voice ghostly shrill:


    ¡°How dare you! You are dead, you are so dead¡ª¡±


    He actually did it! He really cut off one of her arms!


    For a cultivator, this was a serious injury.


    Reattaching the arm would take time.


    Her cultivation would be delayed.


    Damn it!


    Elder Wang would surely bring justice for her, preferably by flaying him alive, hamstringing him, crushing his Dantian, making him into a human staff, allowing him to die slowly in despair.


    ¡°Stop yelling; you¡¯ve only lost an arm, but I¡¯ve lost all my reputation,¡± Zhao Xingshi said with a smile, his gaze chilling as he raised the knife again¡ª


    Li Yue¡¯er felt the surging hatred in her heart suddenly recede.


    Replaced by endless fear.


    He.


    Was he going to kill her?


    The blade slowly raised.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Elder Wang roared.


    ¡°Elder, save my life!¡± Li Yue¡¯er screamed at the top of her lungs.


    The opportunity came in that instant.


    Shen Ye saw a deep red phrase flashing above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Creator of the Earth¡± had been triggered.


    In an instant, Elder Wang¡¯s cultivation dropped to the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    Clang.


    Amidst the sound of sword ringing, a stroke of cold light suddenly burst forth.


    Xiao Mengyu made her move!


    ¡ªSecret Sword Technique: Banishing Immortal Descent. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Countless overlapping sword shadows of immortals unfurled in the void, encircling Elder Wang, slashing at him together!


    The timing was perfect!


    Shen Ye let go of Li Yue¡¯er and lunged forward, the whole world before his eyes seeming to slow down immensely.


    Sword Technique: Miss You.


    Amid the soaring, Shen Ye saw Elder Wang wearing a smirk of full understanding, the killing intent in his eyes flaring, and his hand which had been cloaked inside his sleeve stretched out, forming a technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart clenched suddenly.


    He knew.


    It was deliberate!


    ¡ªHe feigned anger on purpose, to reveal a flaw, like enraged prey, luring in attacks from Xiao Mengyu and himself.


    He was ready for everything, just waiting for them to strike first, and then he would crush them in one fell swoop.


    Was there a way out?


    No!


    An arrow nocked must be shot!


    If it were a normal situation, this elderly master who had been waiting for an opportune moment would easily overturn these mere Law Enforcement Cultivators with his move.


    But¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s ability was beyond imagination!


    And he would give it everything he had to support her!


    Shen Ye roared:


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind, brother!¡±


    He had already reached Elder Wang, becoming one with his blade, transformed into a fierce white streak in the sky, brutally slashing at Elder Wang¡¯s head!


    Elder Wang¡¯s technique was ready.


    But at that moment, confusion crossed his face.


    How¡ª


    Had his spiritual power become so weak, and his technique¡¯s activation so slow?


    It was as if he were only a low-level cultivator of the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    With a resonant ¡°clang,¡± multicolored magical light took shape, and what emerged was a vivid and lifelike Dragon.

 Chapter 709 03-25 - 709 385 Destined Destruction_2

    ?Chapter 709: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_2 Chapter 709: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_2 Unfortunately, Elder Wang¡¯s All Attributes had suddenly dropped to the fifth level of the Dharma Realm.


    Even if he had myriad Taoist magic, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t unleash the power of the Jiao Dragon Art.


    But the dragon shape kept flickering incessantly.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even know what was happening when he was struck flying out, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s long sword was also knocked away, deeply embedding itself into the eaves of the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall.


    ¡ª¡ªElder Wang had withstood that exceedingly dangerous attack!


    Yet, he stood stiff and motionless in place.


    ¡°What swordsmanship is this?¡±


    Elder Wang asked somberly.


    ¡°Exiled Celestial Fall,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°Good swordsmanship,¡± Elder Wang praised.


    ¡°Of course, it is good swordsmanship,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°The sword is also good,¡± Elder Wang added.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a good sword,¡± Xiao Mengyu murmured softly: ¡°Beauty fades, white-headed, spring has passed; where to find a bosom friend in the world.¡±


    The Luo Shen Sword has triple potency:


    ¡°Beauty¡¯s Transcendent Slash;¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°White-headed¡¯s Life-Stealing Force Bursting with Multiple Sword Glows;¡±


    ¡°Where to Find a Bosom Friend in the World, makes it so that as the sword is drawn, it turns into a form without substance or shape, elusive and unperceivable, guaranteed to hit the target.¡±


    However, Xiao Mengyu didn¡¯t mention that she had used the sword technique¡¯s mental method taught by Gu Nianxue during the attack.


    The sword¡¯s lethality suddenly skyrocketed to an unimaginable degree!


    This wasn¡¯t because the power was increasing.


    But rather, using this sword technique, she nearly instantly found the enemy¡¯s flaws; the attack was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables, never in vain.


    What a terrifying swordsmanship mental method!


    People looked towards Xiao Mengyu, only to see her holding a short sword about half an arm¡¯s length with a reverse grip.


    ¡ª¡ªSo there was another sword hidden within the flying sword.


    Mother and Child Swords!


    Blood was on the sword.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Elder Wang nodded slightly and said firmly:


    ¡°Old man really should not have interceded in this matter.¡±


    Before his words finished, he leaped into the sky, looking as if he was about to escape far away.


    But then a streak of light flew from the sky, grabbed his head, and kicked him back to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    The doors of the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Hall had been smashed.


    Standing in mid-air was a white-haired Taoist.


    Elder Liu!


    People exclaimed in shock.


    This was another influential elder in the sect.


    However, Elder Liu paid no attention to the others and with a flash, he pounced, dragging Elder Wang out like a dead dog and stepping on him.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged a glance.


    It was Xu Xingke!


    He had finally come!


    Elder Liu looked indifferent, reaching for a cigarette, then remembering his current identity, he paused his action.


    Irritably, he began:


    ¡°Most of your meridians have been severed, and you still dare put on an act in front of the disciples?¡±


    Raising his fist¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Stop! It was the old man¡¯s fault this time!¡± Elder Wang hastily said.


    The fist made a ¡°click, click¡± sound but ultimately stopped.


    The intent to kill was retracted.


    He stopped.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye looked at each other in astonishment.


    ¡°Zhou Manyun, Zhao Xingshi, follow me into the hall,¡±


    Elder Liu ordered indifferently.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two replied in unison.


    Leading the way, Elder Liu, with the two behind him, entered the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall with seeming slowness but actual swiftness.


    Inside the grand hall.


    Several jade tokens were floating in mid-air.


    Each jade token represented a designated task.


    Once you took a jade token and stood on the corresponding Teleportation Array, you would be transported to the nearest sect branch for the mission.


    ¡°Pick a task for immediate transmission,¡±


    Elder Liu telepathically instructed.


    Xiao Mengyu understood and released her spiritual power for a sweep, immediately calling over a jade token with her hand.


    ¡°Beta Array number five,¡±


    she said quickly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Elder Liu commanded.


    Outside the grand hall, an endless surge of dark energy suddenly welled up.


    ¡°You go, I¡¯ll hold them off,¡± Elder Liu changed his tune.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go together,¡± Shen Ye grabbed his hand and dashed towards the Array.


    He glanced back.


    Beside Elder Wang, a palm-sized doll suddenly popped up, kicking him into the air and blocking the entrance to the grand hall.


    The three stood on the Teleportation Array.


    In an instant.


    Something seemed to rush towards them.


    ¡°Gate,¡±


    Shen Ye shouted lowly.


    The Heaven-Reaching Gate materialized in front of the three, opening directly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Seal Gate was nearly exhausted of his strength and could no longer be opened, so this was a ¡°Cross-Obstacle¡± Heaven-Reaching Gate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a deafening noise intermingled with distant and close screams,


    it seemed as if something had struck the outside of the grand hall.


    Then,


    something passed through the gate, also passed through the three marked as ¡°obstacles,¡± and hit the wall opposite the grand hall.


    The entire wall, along with the mountain behind it, was blasted away.


    Cracks of darkness split the void, activating the Mountain Protection Array in even more distant places.


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Such terrifying power!


    Probably all the disciples outside the hall were already dead.


    Then¡ª


    He gestured with his hand.


    But in the rolling dust, a good buddy doll, carrying a storage bag, flew back.


    ¡°Master Wei¡± had taken effect!


    Under this designation, once the enemy was killed, he would certainly gain something!


    Shen Ye grabbed the storage bag and dismissed the doll.


    It seemed slow, but this all happened in an instant.


    The three had no further thoughts.


    Go!


    ¡ª¡ªGo now!


    Xu Xingke swiftly pulled out a card and placed it on the Array, shouting decisively:


    ¡°Activate immediately.¡±


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    A burst of light exploded from the Array.


    Teleportation activated!


    In a flash.


    The three disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    The third level of the trial.


    The three opened their eyes together.


    ¡°Teacher, just now you didn¡¯t even bother to kill that elder, you just took us and left,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette, taking a drag, then squinted and said:


    ¡°No choice¡­ Penglai Immortal Mountain is done for.¡±


    ¡°Done for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many of the elders and disciples on the mountain are not human, the grand array is being eroded by demonic Qi, everything is heading towards destruction, beyond salvation,¡± Xu Xingke explained.

 Chapter 710 03-25 - 710 385 Destined Destruction _3

    ?Chapter 710: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction! _3 Chapter 710: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction! _3 ¡°Wait, did you get a gemstone this time?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye looked at his hand subconsciously.


    Indeed, there was an extra gemstone!


    However, this gemstone had no luster and looked like a normal stone, nothing like the previous two.


    Those two had appeared soundly on Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡ªwhile this one was full of cracks, as if it might shatter at any moment.


    Shen Ye directly activated the ¡°Tool of Destiny¡±.


    Several lines quickly emerged:


    ¡°This is a gemstone eroded by Demonic Qi and is no longer usable for you.¡±


    ¡°Through this gemstone, you vaguely see the outcome of the technique.¡±


    ¡°There is no turning back¡ª¡±


    ¡°All destinies are already sealed.¡±


    ¡°The technique failed, and the destruction of the Penglai Immortal Mountain has also occurred, never to be reversed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLook for another path.¡±


    Shen Ye read it quickly and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the outcome to be like this.


    He had actually killed Yun Ni not long ago.


    He had also used a fate that was already completely determined to confine her.


    So he understood better than anyone¡ª


    Destiny was set.


    There really was no way around it.


    But there was another extremely important question.


    ¡°Teacher, who exactly are the enemies of the Immortal Country? Why haven¡¯t they shown themselves from start to finish?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡ªThis was the real enigma!


    Whether it was the infiltration of the immortal mountain, cultivators being demonized, or the light columns from the bombardment formation technique, they all proved the enemies¡¯ terror¡ª


    But who were the enemies?


    ¡°There were many speculations back then, but no one knows who exactly it was,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Why is this so?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke, holding a cigarette, gradually became serious:


    ¡°Most life forms are suitable for survival on planets, but some are born to freely roam the universe, such as the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insects, and maybe others.¡±


    ¡°There are many cosmic monsters that are extremely skilled at using the power of the universe to hide themselves, blocking investigation.¡±


    ¡°If it attacks from within the universe, it must have laid countless traps.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, a monster capable of annihilating an Immortal Country¡ª¡±


    ¡°No one dares to explore the truth lightly.¡±


    ¡°Because a careless move might not only cost them their lives, but their entire civilization might be completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSome cosmic monsters can simply devour an entire planet.¡±


    This was the first time Shen Ye had heard of such a thing, and he was somewhat shocked.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, nodded:


    ¡°When our planet was destroyed, the family head of that generation also paid a heavy price, summoning a cosmic beast capable of traversing the universe and moved the whole family to the Death Planet.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Cosmic monsters.


    A single king species could block off the entire Death Planet.


    If it were a monster from the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, or even higher¡ª


    It was unimaginable.


    There was just no way around it.


    ¡°We must hurry back now¡ªwe don¡¯t know what the situation is like on the Death Planet at this moment,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Xiao Mengyu also slightly nodded.


    ¡°The universal laws here are so abundant, won¡¯t you practice for a while?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You have the door, we can come again at the right time,¡± Xu Xingke said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Shen Ye, be careful, call me if you need anything,¡± Xiao Mengyu said sentimentally.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once the conversation ended, Xu Xingke took out a card and activated it.


    The two disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    The trial layer quieted down.


    Leaving only him, standing alone, quietly reflecting on everything.


    Destiny was set.


    The Penglai Immortal Mountain was beyond salvation.


    What about the Heaven Connecting Technique?


    Shen Ye rubbed his temples, sat down cross-legged, and thought through the recent events once more.


    For a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t even know who the enemy is, there¡¯s no way to proceed.¡±


    ¡°I might as well return to the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡ªStaying in the Taoist Palace didn¡¯t offer a bit of privacy; it was really pointless.


    Since the door here had already been opened.


    Next time, just open the Gate of Heaven to come for the trials.


    Shen Ye silently thought, and then stood up, heading towards the stairs.


    He returned to the trial square.


    The half-statue was not there.


    Probably still busy buying time for him.


    Go back?


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    Suddenly, an elder appeared at the other end of the square, saw him, and quickly walked over.


    ¡°Greetings, elder.¡±


    Shen Ye greeted with a salute.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, I¡¯ve had a report from a trial disciple and was entrusted by the Sect Leader to come and investigate,¡± the elder said.


    ¡°A report? What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°See for yourself.¡± The elder took out a talisman and activated it.


    The Talisman suddenly emitted light, forming layers of images.


    In the grand hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Here, many disciples had already completed their trials and were quietly waiting.


    ¡°Elder!¡±


    A female voice rang out.


    A female disciple, furious, approached the platform, bowed slightly, and loudly said,


    ¡°I have a matter to report!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the elder asked indifferently.


    Shen Ye recognized her after a moment; it was Chu Manshu.


    She had been defeated once by Xiao Mengyu and had been knocked out by the teacher once¡ªher trial was a complete failure.


    She seemed almost crazed with anger.


    ¡°I want to denounce the Mysterious Gate disciple Nangong Wantu! He asked for help during the trial and didn¡¯t contribute at all!¡± Chu Manshu said.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°If it is false, I am willing to accept punishment!¡± Chu Manshu said.


    The image ended there.


    Shen Ye smiled and saluted the elder, ¡°She misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°I chose team combat, so naturally, I had to call comrades to face the trial together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is there an option for team combat?¡± the elder asked, puzzled.


    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 711 03-25 - 711 385 Destined Destruction_4

    ?Chapter 711: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_4 Chapter 711: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_4 Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    What?


    Could it be that there was none before?


    A half-statue suddenly appeared before them, humming:


    ¡°Non-trial participants entering the trial will consume extra Strength of mine. I hope you are aware of this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why is there a team battle for this trial? I don¡¯t recall there being one before,¡± the Elder asked.


    The half-statue spoke, ¡°This disciple possesses numerous entries of exceptional quality, clearly well-suited for a Team Leader, so I opened this trial for him.¡±


    It was definitive!


    It was true!


    ¡°So it is,¡± the Elder glanced at Shen Ye, revealing a sincere smile for the first time, ¡°then it¡¯s not against the rules, I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    He disappeared directly into the void.


    ¡°Alright, that annoying guy has left¡ªnow tell me, have you sorted out your matters?¡± the half-statue quietly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s taken care of. Next time I come, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The half-statue let out a cheer.


    Shen Ye then asked, ¡°Is it really because I have so many entries that you opened the team battle trial?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but when you wander the Jianghu, do not casually reveal all your entries. As the saying goes, ¡®A tree that stands out in the forest is often the first to be cut down,¡¯ so be careful,¡± the half-statue earnestly said.


    Shen Ye bowed in thanks, just then, a flash of an Aurora crossed his mind.


    Entries!


    Indeed, no one knew how the Immortal Country was destroyed.


    When Penglai Immortal Mountain fell, it was isolated by a great Array, and no one saw the true situation.


    Nor did anyone dare to investigate the truth in the cosmos.


    However¡ª


    He had seen it all.


    If beings couldn¡¯t see through the deceptions of those behind the scenes¡ª


    What if an entity of a higher Level, witnessing it all with him, could detect something amiss?


    ¡­It wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility.


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your hall for a bit.¡±


    Shen Ye said to the half-statue and hurried back to the ancient, decrepit hall.


    He slapped the Array Plate, releasing a variety of Ban Arrays, then activated his Dharma Aspect, unleashing an impenetrable black destructive torrent around him.


    Everything was ready.


    Shen Ye stood at the center of the hall, took a deep breath, and softly said,


    ¡°Great Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, I need your Watch, please witness with me.¡±


    As his voice fell.


    Lines of tiny, glowing text rapidly appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the entry ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: You may designate a quarter of an hour each day to observe everything that happens during that time from the perspective of Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to events related to you.¡±


    ¡°How to activate: Specify a quarter of an hour and think ¡®Watch¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe once watched over you, and will continue to Watch.¡±


    All the text retracted.


    In the silence.


    There lingered a light chuckle.


    ¡°My Baron, you have done many remarkable things.¡±


    Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    Her voice sounded in Shen Ye¡¯s ears:


    ¡°So, through my Watch, what do you wish to see through?¡±


    ¡°The destruction of the Immortal Country!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He stretched out his hand, displaying several gemstones in the void.


    The Creator¡¯s voice sounded once again:


    ¡°I advise you not to try to see through the destruction of the Immortal Country, for that destruction contains the ultimate secret of all the cosmos, and you are not worthy to know that ultimate.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Should you glimpse it, you¡¯ll have nowhere to lay rest in death.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart trembled greatly.


    She was actually speaking of it in this way!


    One could clearly tell from her tone that she knew that secret.


    But she wouldn¡¯t say!


    ¡°Then¡­ it seems I have no way to begin,¡± Shen Ye said with a wry smile.


    ¡°To grant you the name of Silence, yet prevent you from using it, I naturally owe you compensation.¡±


    The voice of Creator Charlocturic sounded once more:


    ¡°I will give you a small hint.¡±


    ¡°Whether you understand it or not is up to you, I am not responsible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    ¡°Listen well. In the Scripture Pavilion of the Supreme Tao Palace, there lies an extremely obscure, incredibly precious ancient Bloodline Purification Technique, if¡­¡±


    Her words didn¡¯t finish.


    The voice of Creator Charlocturic quietly faded away.


    She had gone.


    All was silent.


    Shen Ye stood in place, yet it felt as though thunder had exploded in his ears.


    So it was!


    Bloodline Purification!


    Just as the teacher said, perhaps the enemy lurking in the shadows was some kind of extremely terrifying Cosmic Monster.


    Then.


    To seek the truth without being exterminated, what he needed to do was¡ª


    Become the enemy¡¯s cohort.


    Incredibly fortunate was he that during the battle with the king species, he had obtained its blood.


    The blood of the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect, ran through him!


    If he could purify the bloodline¡­


    Shen Ye lapsed into a daze.


    Before his eyes, a brand-new path seemed to have unfolded completely.

 Chapter 712 03-25 - 712 386 Exposed New Identity

    ?Chapter 712: Chapter 386: Exposed New Identity! Chapter 712: Chapter 386: Exposed New Identity! The trial had reached its end.


    Shen Ye activated his Dharma Aspect and grabbed the Earth Demon Beast.


    ¡°YO, how have you been lately?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast, looking at his amiable expression, felt somewhat shocked and managed a forced smile, sending a telepathic message:


    ¡°Is there something you need, master? May I be of service?¡±


    It was well aware that in front of this master, it was neither a good buddy like the Big Skeleton nor a loyal subordinate like the Four Kings.


    It had wanted to kill him but had failed, and that¡¯s why it now followed him as a mere henchman.


    ¡°Are you a cosmic type of creature?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was indeed born in the cosmos,¡± the Earth Demon Beast honestly said.


    ¡°Are there many powerful creatures in the cosmos?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡­There are far too many to count.¡±


    ¡°Then, take a look at me.¡±


    Shen Ye summoned his king species¡¯ bloodline power, his body faintly radiating a pale red glow.


    ¡°So, master is also a cosmic species!¡± the Earth Demon Beast exclaimed with joy.


    ¡°Is there any way for me to become stronger?¡± Shen Ye asked directly.


    ¡°Altering your bloodline in a special way, or purifying it, or consuming some special food, and fighting life-and-death battles¡ªall have the chance to make you stronger,¡± the Earth Demon Beast shared its experience adeptly.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The information was once again confirmed.


    It seemed it was time to visit the Sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡°Alright, you may go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master!¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast returned to the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye reached into his pocket and pulled out a storage pouch.


    ¡ªThe storage pouch that Elder Wang, stricken by Master Wei¡¯s curse and at the brink of death, had snatched by a ¡°good brother¡± puppet.


    Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual power reached inside but was repelled.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    No good.


    Elder Wang, as a former elder of the Penglai Immortal Mountain from ancient times, had plenty of tricks and bans that ensured the storage pouch couldn¡¯t be opened by others.


    ¡°But these methods are outdated¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly, throwing the storage pouch on the ground and shouting quietly:


    ¡°Open!¡±


    He set the obstacle as the storage pouch¡¯s ban.


    A little door emerged on the surface of the pouch and opened.


    He had bypassed the ban!


    A few mountains of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow suddenly appeared within Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual probe.


    Then came countless treasures.


    Various ancient secrets.


    Neatly placed rare materials categorized by type.


    Various weapons and armor.


    ¡ªIt was truly dazzling!


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered:


    ¡°At last, Lao Tu can stop working overtime every day.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He flicked his Ring and collected several treasure mountains.


    Closed the door.


    Shen Ye began to slowly look through the various treasures in the Ring.


    He saw some decent long swords, reaching the gold (legendary) level.


    ¡ªShould he merge them with the Hongying Knife?


    It was so tempting.


    Unfortunately, most people had already completed the trial, and if he delayed his return any longer, it would definitely attract attention.


    Forget it!


    He¡¯d report back first and merge them later!


    Shen Ye took the storage pouch, tidied everything, and said, ¡°The trial is over.¡±


    A flash in the void.


    He was back in the Sect¡¯s main hall.


    Most of the disciples who had participated in the trial had returned, bustling about the hall.


    Only a very few were still struggling with the second part of the trial.


    Today¡¯s tasks were all done.


    Shen Ye relaxed, unable to suppress a yawn.


    Though he had slept for a short while before, it had not been enough, and now he was even more tired.


    The elder on the stage naturally noticed.


    Indeed.


    Everyone was tired from this trial.


    Why make everyone wait here?


    ¡°Disciples who have completed the trial may now go and rest.¡±


    The elder announced.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded together, saluting with cupped hands.


    The disciples left in pairs and groups.


    Shen Ye followed behind the crowd, walking leisurely.


    ¡ªBack under the watchful eye of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, it was really annoying!


    He walked out of the main hall, only to see a female disciple standing in front of him.


    Chu Manshu.


    ¡ªChu Manshu, who had lost twice in the trial.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Why weren¡¯t you punished by the Sect¡¯s discipline?¡±


    Chu Manshu exclaimed incredulously.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a team battle trial, and you must have many entries for the statue to give you this trial,¡± Shen Ye sincerely explained.


    The other party had clearly lost and left the trial, only to be pulled back and lose again.


    If it were me, I¡¯d go mad too.


    Her emotions were completely understandable.


    Besides, she had given up the trial voluntarily last time.


    ¡°I have two entries, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Chu Manshu asked.


    ¡°I have no fewer than five,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Swear to it.¡±


    ¡°I swear I indeed have no fewer than five entries.¡±


    ¡°How can you prove it?¡±


    Shen Ye raised his hand, blocking the void above his head.


    ¡°Watch closely, pretend my hand is doing the mosaic, hiding the entries,¡± he explained.


    ¡°What¡¯s a mosaic?¡± Chu Manshu was puzzled and asked.


    Shen Ye did not explain further.


    In the next instant.


    Several different rays of light flashed continuously from the void shielded by his hands.


    Exactly five rays.


    Five entries.


    The light flashed across his hand.


    He opened his hand.


    The entries were hidden again, and there was nothing in the void.


    ¡ªIt was indeed five entries.


    Chu Manshu sighed, her head downcast in disappointment.


    Some people have the money, the entries, the capability.


    It¡¯s easy for them to pass the trial.


    ¡°I was too persistent,¡± Chu Manshu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, actually I really shouldn¡¯t have summoned you again for the second trial¡ªI¡¯m preparing an apology later and will send someone to deliver it to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary, Senior Sister Chu, this is a small gesture from me, Nangong Wantu.¡±


    ¡ªAnd yet the other party was still polite.


    Chu Manshu had nothing to say, her spirits low as she turned and lightly leaped toward another mountain peak.


    Shen Ye stood there for a while, suddenly pulled out a communication talisman, whispered a few words, and let the teleportation talisman fly away.

 Chapter 713 03-25 - 713 386 The Exposed New Identity_2

    ?Chapter 713: Chapter 386: The Exposed New Identity!_2 Chapter 713: Chapter 386: The Exposed New Identity!_2 In a moment,


    Shen Ye flew back to Mysterious Gate Peak and went straight into his cave dwelling.


    With a casual slap,


    The Array Plate lit up, and the array activated.


    ¡ªCompletely disregarding what the Sect Leader thought, the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was overtly isolated from the rest.


    Just as he was about to wash up and sleep, he saw a streak of firelight fly into the cave dwelling.


    With a flick of his hand,


    The voice of righteousness came from the fire talisman:


    ¡°Junior brother, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, senior brother, it¡¯s a bit late today, I¡¯ll bring you some Spirit Stones tomorrow.¡±


    After Shen Ye finished speaking, he flicked the Communication Talisman with his hand, and the talisman turned back into firelight, streaking away.


    Ring ring ring¡ª Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The alarm clock on his phone rang.


    It was eleven fifty-seven in the evening.


    All of today¡¯s events had finally ended.


    Yawning, Shen Ye stretched lazily, got up to wash, and prepared to rest.


    While he was washing his face, rows of small characters emerged in the void:


    ¡°Today is unlike the past.¡±


    ¡°Due to the improvement of your strength, you have opened the Seal Gate five times in a row, accomplishing various history-altering feats, and saved yourself and your companions.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you will lose the deep blue ¡®Best Rookie¡¯ Label and acquire a brand new Entry and gain special permissions:¡±


    ¡°Choose the direction for the Evaluation Entry¡¯s evolution.¡±


    ¡°Direction one: Choosing this direction, the new Entry will evolve toward the career manager category (boss, leader, capitalist);¡±


    ¡°Direction two: Choosing this direction, the new Entry will focus on the comprehensive improvement of self, both internally and externally.¡±


    ¡°Please choose.¡±


    Shen Ye found this quite peculiar.


    And it was rather funny¡ª


    The entries from the Seal Gate have always been career-oriented, from ¡°Best Newcomer¡± to ¡°Rookie on the Road,¡± and then to ¡°Best Rookie.¡±


    And now, he had reached a fork in the road of evolution.


    Which to choose?


    If it had been his previous life, Shen Ye would have definitely chosen the career manager category.


    ¡ªHow great it is to manage others.


    As a leader, you have others to do the work, commands to give; people attend to you inside and out; at any time, everyone has to bear a smile in your presence.


    But the current Shen Ye had different thoughts.


    If one finds value from others, what if one day, you leave that position, how would you carry on?


    Better to improve those things that will never be taken away by the changing world.


    ¡ªThe inner and outer self.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to empathize with capitalists, let¡¯s choose the second option,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Certain?¡± the small characters emerged.


    ¡°Certain,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    In a flash,


    New twinkling small characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have lost the chance to obtain the ¡®Pie Drawer¡¯ Entry.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a Label in another direction:¡±


    ¡°Darling of the Group.¡±


    ¡°Light golden Label (Legend Level, capable of growth to set, able to confer category Labels).¡±


    ¡°Description: When targeted by any being, simply recite your exclusive Entry Spell, and the opponent¡¯s anger/homicidal intent/malicious thoughts will vanish into thin air, preventing them from troubling you for at least five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Exclusive Entry Spell: Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng!¡±


    ¡°Can be activated three times a day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEveryone dotes on you!¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; or you may devour this Evaluation Entry to obtain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at this Entry with a wooden expression.


    Let me ¡°Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng¡±?


    I¡¯m a real man!


    Would I have to cry out ¡°Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng¡± before engaging with an enemy whose fighting spirit has been completely drained on the battlefield?


    That¡¯s enough!


    ¡ªI¡¯d rather be a capitalist, drawing the pie properly!


    ¡°Can I take it back?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Choices once made are irrevocable,¡± replied the twinkling small characters.


    Shen Ye silently hung his head.


    Truly embarrassing.


    After such a long time building up his mental defenses, he had just managed to accept Peiqi¡ª


    And now here¡¯s a ¡°Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng.¡±


    When will my grand heroic image ever be established!


    Suddenly.


    A figure quietly appeared behind Shen Ye.


    The Sect Master Saint.


    The revered Sect Master observed Shen Ye with a contemplative gaze.


    He had just received a report from the elders, saying this young man had many Entries, so many that the relic manager even opened a team combat trial for him.


    Then someone saw him standing in front of the great hall, making a ¡°mosaic¡± with his hand, covering the Label above his head.


    The Label flashed several times.


    ¡ªHe had at least five Entries!


    In fact, gaining recognition from the Dharma Realm is very difficult.


    He actually managed to get five Entries?


    Perhaps¡­


    This young man is not just a wastrel?


    The Sect Master pondered deeply in his heart.


    At the moment, Shen Ye hadn¡¯t activated side writing and was unaware that the Sect Leader had arrived.


    However, since he was back in the Taoist Palace, he acted on the premise that ¡°the Sect Leader is peeping,¡± unwilling to show any flaws.


    And then¡ª


    Because of the Entry, he was temporarily not sleepy, and simply quietly activated the blood of the king species within him.


    A faint red glow emerged around him.


    ¡ªIt had been too long since he had used the power of the Cosmic Giant Insect, and now he needed to adapt a bit.


    While Shen Ye regulated his breath, he familiarized himself with the power of the bloodline in his body, and explored its mysteries.


    Since he was now comprehending the power of the bloodline¡ª


    He simply added all 302 points of his Comprehension attribute to Comprehension.


    In an instant,


    Rows of twinkling small characters appeared:


    ¡°Your Strength, Agility, spiritual power have reached 302 points, far exceeding your initial state.¡±


    ¡°Your Comprehension has reached 604 points.¡±


    ¡°With this solid Attribute foundation, you have understood the most Basic power contained in the bloodline: cosmic flight.¡±


    ¡°Description: As a king species, you can freely traverse the cosmos, not reliant on oxygen or the food of beings, but absorb the light energy and radiation in the universe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are a king species larva.¡±


    The Sect Master Saint stood by, witnessing the entire process, and couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise.


    ¡°It turns out¡­ it¡¯s not the multitude of beings¡­¡±


    He murmured in a low voice, with a change in his gaze.

 Chapter 714 03-25 - 714 386 Exposed New Identity_3

    ?Chapter 714: Chapter 386 Exposed New Identity!_3 Chapter 714: Chapter 386 Exposed New Identity!_3 Indeed, the entrance of a universe species into the Taoist Palace was equivalent to forging a bond between the Taoist Palace and higher cosmos life, which only brought benefits to the Taoist Palace.


    Upon further thought, an existence like Tu Fusheng personally coming forward to deliver someone into the sect.


    Perhaps Tu Fusheng was just a front!


    This youngster might have the backing of some powerful cosmic species force!


    That would explain it¡ª


    No wonder he simply didn¡¯t care about those treasures that are immeasurably precious to ordinary beings.


    For universe species, the treasures of the masses count for nothing.


    The real treasures are those things deep within the cosmos. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s thoughts flew.


    Suddenly,


    a series of knocking sounds arose.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Shen Ye called out listlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Open the door, Shen Ye!¡± Outside was an angry female voice.


    Shen Ye sighed, got up, and went to open the door.


    As the door opened,


    Chu Manshu stood outside.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Nangong Wantu?¡± she bellowed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized sincerely and even presented a gift. I don¡¯t know why Senior Sister would still be angry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually trying to make me die of anger, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still targeting me,¡± Chu Manshu was livid, shouting loudly, ¡°Answer me! Don¡¯t beat around the bush, just a multiple choice¡ªyes, or no!¡±


    ¡°Or,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take this sword!¡±


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    With the situation as it was, he had to activate the new entry!


    Even the Sect Master Saint, standing at the side, hesitated about what to do.


    These two, one a big financial package for the sect, suspected to have cosmic power backing; the other a talented female disciple.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s a loss for the sect either way!


    Forget it.


    I¡¯ll stop them.


    The Sect Master Saint was about to intervene when he suddenly sensed the overwhelmingly powerful arrival of the Power of the Magical Realm.


    ¡°A phrase acknowledged by the Law Realm?¡±


    The Sect Master Saint halted his action, suddenly looking towards Shen Ye.


    It was him!


    ¡°Senior Sister, listen to my explanation,¡±


    Shen Ye said with a gentle tone.


    But then, Chu Manshu¡¯s face full of murderous intent paused, suddenly becoming calm.


    She herself was also surprised.


    ¡ªIt seemed that her anger from being insulted suddenly vanished into thin air, allowing her to calm down and think rationally about the entire affair.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain, and not let others say I¡¯m making trouble without reason,¡±


    Chu Manshu put away her sword and said coldly.


    ¡°What did Daoist Righteousness Brother send you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Chu Manshu took out a pure gold token.


    Only to see that on the token was inscribed a line of big characters:


    ¡°Heavenly Immortal Tower.¡±


    Chu Manshu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of murderous intent as she said with a calm tone:


    ¡°Heavenly Immortal Tower is where those lascivious men go to seek pleasure. By giving this to me, are you not humiliating me, implying that I am also one of those women from the Heavenly Immortal Tower?¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s a big misunderstanding, Senior Sister.¡±


    He took the golden token from her hand, infused it with spiritual power, and activated it.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the token:


    ¡°Respected Heavenly-grade VIP, good evening, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I remember my VIP token was registered under a female customer,¡± Shen Ye shouted at the golden token.


    ¡ªIt was like using a walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Yes, it was a female customer,¡± the voice on the other end said.


    ¡°Arrange for twenty, the address is Supreme Taoist Palace Mysterious Gate Peak, disciple Nangong Wantu¡¯s residence, come immediately.¡±


    There was some hesitation on the other end: ¡°Twenty? It¡¯s quite troublesome to summon them immediately, and the journey is far¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye waved his hand: ¡°Money is no object, I¡¯m topping up thirty thousand spirit stones¡ªby the way, is there any promotion for topping up now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother,¡± the voice became increasingly respectful.


    ¡°Arrange it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother.¡±


    Shen Ye put away the token and threw it back.


    Chu Manshu didn¡¯t catch it.


    The golden token ¡°clanged¡± as it fell to the ground.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    Chu Manshu said coldly.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you really misunderstood. This token is meant to be a gift as compensation, with absolutely no intent to defame you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But what about just now?¡± Chu Manshu asked.


    Another round of knocking sounded.


    The Sect Master Saint already knew the whole story, and silently turned his back.


    Chu Manshu turned to face the main door, her face full of suspicion.


    ¡°The door is unlocked, come in!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    The doors to the cave dwelling swung open.


    Twenty handsome and elegant male cultivators, all as dashing as Pan An, strolled in.


    ¡°Greetings to Fellow Nangong, greetings to Daoist Chu.¡±


    The male cultivators greeted them one after another.


    Chu Manshu looked around incredulously, recognizing each one, and exclaimed in surprise,


    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you Zhao Ziwen from the Flowing Cloud Sect, known as the Flowing Cloud Immortal Guest?¡±


    ¡°And you¡ªI seem to have seen you before; aren¡¯t you Sun Leyun from the Wanshan Martial Sect, known as the Jade-Faced Little Martial Saint?¡±


    ¡°¡­Why have you all come?¡±


    Zhao Ziwen smiled and clasped his hands, ¡°Tonight, with Senior Sister Chu and Junior Brother Nangong in such good spirits, how could we not join in on the fun?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Senior Sister Chu, why not sit and discuss the Dao together?¡± Sun Leyun suggested.


    Chu Manshu glanced and saw that this Sun Leyun was dressed in majestic battle armor, but it appeared to have been struck by a formidable strength, shattering a large piece around the abdomen.


    Thus revealing a perfectly sculpted eight-pack.


    ¡°Senior Sister Chu, would you like to learn some techniques to improve your physique? I can guide you.¡±


    Sun Leyun, noticing her gaze, stated genteelly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chu Manshu blushed, ¡°I have only cultivated spiritual power, never learned physical techniques or martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Muscles and blood flow are actually quite easy to control, come, touch and you¡¯ll know,¡± Sun Leyun suggested.


    Chu Manshu took a step back and glanced at Shen Ye.


    But Shen Ye picked up the Golden Token and earnestly said, ¡°This token is a ¡®Seeking the Dao Token.¡¯ One can use it to seek guidance in cultivation from experts of other sects and to discuss life, Senior Sister.¡±


    He presented the token to Chu Manshu once more.


    Chu Manshu looked at the token and then at the eight-pack not far behind it, took a deep breath, quickly grabbed the token, and tucked it into her sleeve.


    ¡°There are a bit too many people.¡±


    Her voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s as she whispered.


    Twelve streaks of firelight suddenly came flying from the distant sky, landing inside the cave dwelling.


    The twelve male cultivators who had not much joined the conversation, nor met eyes with anyone, took the fire talismans and said to Shen Ye while clasping their hands,


    ¡°Unfortunately, we have matters to attend to at our sect today, so we must leave now and gather another day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, travel safely,¡± Shen Ye replied, clasping his hands in return.


    Whoosh¡ª


    They flew away.


    Eight male cultivators remained, all with noble brows and bright eyes, tall statures, and eight-packs.


    ¡°I intend to invite a few junior sisters to discuss the Dao as well.¡±


    Chu Manshu said with a reddened face, biting her lip.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Are you starting a party now?


    Zhao Ziwen, quick on the uptake, transmitted his voice,


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, this Senior Sister is truly shy and sincerely thinks that just sitting and discussing the Dao is wonderful. Plus, she¡¯s considering the welfare of the junior sisters.¡±


    So, that was it!


    Nicely done!


    Shun Ye nodded and smiled, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll prepare drinks, fruit seeds, and snacks. You call the people; tonight, we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Manshu smiled slightly and released seven or eight Communication Talismans.


    In no time,


    A few female disciples arrived with the breeze, screaming at the sight of the handsome male cultivators as soon as they entered.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re having such a feast!¡±


    One of the female disciples blurted out.


    Chu Manshu glared at her.


    The male cultivators, ever so professional, clasped their hands together, saying,


    ¡°Being invited by Fellow Nangong and Daoist Chu today, we¡¯ve come to discuss and share insights with everyone. We hope the fairies will not spare their teachings.¡±


    Laughter and cheerful voices arose.


    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    ¡°I misunderstood you, Junior Brother. Oh, that Sun Leyun¡­¡±


    ¡°Number 66, call that number when you want him.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    The Holy Honored Sect Leader could not bear to watch any longer.


    He silently rose into the air, cutting straight through the cave dwelling¡¯s roof, flying up high, and quickly returning to the Council Hall of the sect.


    Several Supreme Elders were discussing important matters and stood up to salute him as he arrived.


    ¡°Reporting to Saintly Honor¡ªeh? Why does Saintly Honor look so weary?¡±


    One Supreme Elder asked with surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it¡­ In the future, you all need to pay more attention to the discipline of our Supreme Tao Palace and ensure timely education,¡± the Sect Leader said, massaging his temples with a headache.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Elders said in unison.


    ¡°There¡¯s another important matter.¡±


    ¡°What are your orders, Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°Our team sent to investigate Yun Ni¡¯s death, how are they doing now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting in the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯, where one¡¯s strength is forcibly limited to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, so progress is slow.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ send another Elder to lead the team, and take Nangong Wantu with them as well.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Several Supreme Elders exchanged glances, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Sect Leader¡±, one Elder spoke softly, ¡°He¡¯s not one of us.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s of the king species,¡± the Sect Leader explained.


    ¡°King species? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard that name¡­ Didn¡¯t that race go extinct a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°I suspect he was cultivated using the remnants of a bloodline by some cosmic family because the power of his bloodline is very dilute.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s not a commoner and is willing to sacrifice, let him join. Although his strength is weak¡ª¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ has a cap at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm; he¡¯s currently Eightfold. It¡¯s okay, since he¡¯s one of us and willing to make sacrifices, it¡¯s feasible to cultivate him.¡±

 Chapter 715 03-25 - 715 387 Emergency Fusion

    ?Chapter 715: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! Chapter 715: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! ¡°Junior Brother Nangong is well.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister is well.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Junior Brother Nangong, hello there.¡±


    ¡°You are well too, Senior Sister.¡±


    ¡°Pure and lovely Senior Brother Nangong, could you give me one of your communication talismans?¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay, Senior Sister.¡±


    Shen Ye wiped the sweat from his face, finally finished greeting all the female cultivators he met along the way, and successfully entered the Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡ª¡ªThe word got out fast.


    The female disciples of the Heavenly Gate, Earth Gate, and Mysterious Gate all knew one thing¡ª


    Nangong Wantu was warmhearted and generous, acting boldly after a misunderstanding with Chu Manshu by giving her a golden token on the spur of the moment.


    That token had a plethora of wonderful uses.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want it!


    Overnight.


    The young man who everyone despised for seeking a cultivation partner became the pure and lovely junior brother that everyone wanted to approach.


    ¡°Elder, I am looking for a particular Cultivation Technique,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the new disciples already receive their Cultivation Techniques?¡± The Elder Guardian of the Pavilion sized him up.


    ¡°I need another special Cultivation Technique,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°To choose a specific Cultivation Technique outside of what the sect has provided requires the payment of five sect contribution points,¡± the Elder Guardian of the Pavilion said lazily.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What were sect contribution points?


    It seemed that the elder had seen too many disciples like him and explained:


    ¡°You need to go to the Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall and accept the sect¡¯s tasks. Completing these tasks will grant you points. Once you have accumulated five points, you can come back and choose a new Cultivation Technique.¡±


    Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Tch.


    Even the name was the same as that of the Penglai Immortal Sect from tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡°Very well, thank you, Elder.¡±


    Shen Ye turned and left.


    In an instant.


    Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Shen Ye stood among the disciples in the hall, projecting his divine consciousness to inspect the jade tokens floating in mid-air, each containing a task.


    Suddenly, a commotion erupted.


    Then the Law Enforcement Elder spoke up loudly in the great hall:


    ¡°Here it is! Here is the most urgent task of late. Some people have already been selected, but others may continue to sign up¡ª¡±


    ¡°The elders will make the final selection!¡±


    Before his words fell.


    Dozens of jade slips flew from the main peak and landed in the Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Shen Ye sent out his divine consciousness to scan.


    It was the major task to search for clues to Yun Ni¡¯s death in the ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the universe!


    Each jade slip displayed a list of personnel involved, along with the task requirements for new participants.


    Shen Ye immediately saw his own name¡ª


    Nangong Wantu.


    He was already on the list!


    This major task, whether completed or not, would be worth at least two sect contribution points.


    The better the completion, the higher the points.


    They were to set out in the afternoon!


    As soon as he finished reading, he received a fire talisman communication from the sect, ordering him to gather at the main peak¡¯s Council Hall in the afternoon.


    Going back¡­


    It was a good thing.


    But he still needed that bloodline purification Cultivation Technique.


    Half a day¡¯s time.


    How to get five sect contribution points?


    Shen Ye pondered briefly and sent out a fire talisman.


    Before long.


    Dao Senior Brother arrived.


    The two found a corner to exchange words.


    ¡°Were you satisfied with last night¡¯s compensation, Dao Senior Brother?¡± Shen Ye greeted with a bow.


    ¡°Junior Brother is generous, no complaints,¡± Dao Senior Brother replied with the slightest smile on his ever-unchanging cold face.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I am facing a dilemma right now.¡±


    Shen Ye explained the situation.


    ¡°Half a day¡­ This is rather difficult,¡± Dao Senior Brother replied, ¡°You should know that many daily tasks at most offer half a point.¡±


    ¡°Major tasks might offer one point, and tasks worth two points are even harder to come by.¡±


    ¡°Wait here for me, Junior Brother; I need to consult with my Senior Brother.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, Senior Brother, spirit stones are not an issue.¡±


    Dao Senior Brother ¡°Hmm¡±-ed in agreement, clearly convinced by this point.


    Now, it was just a matter of how to earn those spirit stones.


    He quickly left the grand hall, his physique launching into a rapid flight.


    Shen Ye was left waiting alone.


    Having nothing better to do, he casually strolled around the hall.


    He found himself unconsciously walking toward a jade screen.


    Hmm?


    Feeling the abundant spiritual power in the jade screen, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but caress it with his hand and praised:


    ¡°The sect truly is wealthy, this thing is not cheap at all.¡±


    The elder on the high platform heard him.


    In fact.


    Someone with Nangong Wantu¡¯s profound background, and also one of their own, had long been instructed by the Sect Leader to be well looked after.


    Hearing his comment, the elder glanced at him and ¡°Hmph¡±-ed:


    ¡°This thing is precious, don¡¯t you break it.¡±


    ¡°If it breaks, I¡¯ll compensate the sect with ten panels,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Indeed, wealth empowers courage.


    Having obtained all of Elder Wang¡¯s entire wealth, he was now in a position to grandly assume his role.


    The elder could naturally discern the truth but replied smilingly:


    ¡°You¡¯ve only joined the sect recently and may not know that many places in the sect are the old sites of Penglai Immortal Mountain from tens of thousands of years ago. We just reinforced and repaired them afterward.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart jumped, but his face remained calm as he responded:


    ¡°Ha? So even back then Penglai Immortal Mountain had the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our whole sect structure is based on the model of Penglai Immortal Mountain back in the day,¡± the elder chatted casually.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Shen Ye took a couple of steps back and carefully observed the spiritual stone jade screen.


    At this time, a group of disciples entered the hall to turn in their tasks, and the elder became busy with them.


    Shen Ye, however, grew more and more alarmed as he inspected the jade screen.


    Could it be¡­


    This was exactly the strike from back then.


    His teacher had no time to care about killing Elder Wang but brought him and Xiao Mengyu rushing into the Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Grand Hall, finding the fifth Teleportation Array marked with the letter ¡®E¡¯¡ª


    This was the place!


    At that time, he had activated the Heaven-Reaching Gate to fend off the attack from outside the grand hall.


    Since his teacher, Xiao Mengyu, and himself had been marked as ¡°obstructions,¡± the attack passed through the Teleportation Array and blasted into the wall behind.

 Chapter 716 03-25 - 716 387 Emergency Fusion _2

    ?Chapter 716: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! _2 Chapter 716: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! _2 The wall, along with the mountain behind it, was completely blown away.


    ¡ª It¡¯s this wall!


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t expected the Supreme Tao Palace to have erected another wall using jade.


    So this palace, together with the ruins, had utilized the remains of the buildings from the Penglai Immortal Mountain of Ancient Times?


    A flash of aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The Alchemy Furnace!


    The Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace!


    The Master of Penglai had said that it possessed seventy-two levels of immunity to both water and fire and was the most durable item in the entire sect. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If even this Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall could be preserved¡ª


    The Alchemy Furnace must still be there!


    The Master of Penglai had left something for himself!


    ¡°It¡¯s the secret mental method of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and also the true legacy of our Penglai Mountain. Here, in this illusory realm of the Heart Demon, I entrust it to you.¡±


    ¡ª The mental method was inside that Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace!


    Shen Ye composed his spirit, striving to calm himself down, maintaining a normal expression.


    The Pill Furnace.


    How to find the Pill Furnace?


    Right, see if there¡¯s an alchemy mission.


    Shen Ye released his spirit, scanning the jade tokens suspended in mid-air.


    In a moment.


    He indeed found an alchemy mission.


    ¡°The sect¡¯s warehouse is out of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.¡±


    ¡°Refine twenty Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, and you¡¯ll earn 1 point.¡±


    ¡°The Tranquil Spirit Pills of middle grade and above are extremely difficult to refine successfully, and there¡¯s a risk of the furnace exploding. Once that happens, all materials will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The sect will not provide the materials for alchemy; you must gather them yourself.¡±


    This mission is such a scam.


    All materials must be self-funded, and one careless mistake could blow up the furnace, destroying all your hard work.


    But money is not a problem for yours truly!


    Shen Ye reached out and secured the jade token, proceeding straight to the elder.


    ¡°You? This mission?¡±


    The elder looked at him skeptically.


    ¡°My alchemy skills are decent¡ªthough these elixirs are hard to succeed in refining. Does the sect have a higher-level furnace?¡± Shen Ye said as if it were a matter of course.


    ¡°Renting a high-level furnace requires Spirit Stones,¡± the elder said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡± replied Shen Ye, with ease.


    ¡°Alright, you can try¡ªthe Alchemy Room is at the top of Tianmen Peak, and you can also purchase materials directly there.¡±


    The elder presented a token towards the jade token, signifying his approval for Shen Ye to take on the mission.


    Shen Ye wasted no time and turned to leave.


    A few minutes later.


    The Alchemy Room.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I have to go on another mission this afternoon, so could I perhaps use the best furnace?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°The best one is in the ¡®A¡¯ Alchemy Room, called the Ancient Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace; it¡¯s a treasure passed down from bygone eras, the fee is one thousand Spirit Stones per hour,¡± said the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± declared Shen Ye.


    As he was about to touch his Storage Ring, the Law Enforcement Cultivator interjected.


    ¡°These two also want to use it. Maybe you can negotiate with them,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator suggested.


    Shen Ye looked to the side.


    He saw a male and a female cultivator each holding materials and registering.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, are you in a hurry to use it?¡±


    The Female Cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up, smiling as she asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pressed for time, Senior Sister,¡± Shen Ye said with his hands pressed together.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t really mind which furnace I use, you can have that one, and I¡¯ll use another,¡± the Female Cultivator said.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister,¡± expressed Shen Ye gratefully.


    The Female Cultivator waved her hand at him and turned to walk to another pill room.


    That left the male cultivator.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to give it up,¡± said the male cultivator with a cold voice, ¡°Your time may be precious, but isn¡¯t mine just as valuable?¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator coughed lightly and said, ¡°According to sect rules, if a negotiation fails, the highest offer prevails.¡±


    The male cultivator was about to quote a price¡ª


    Shen Ye had already produced several Immortal Marrow Spirit Jades, spreading them out in his palm.


    ¡°Immortal Marrow Spirit Jade!¡±


    The male cultivator blurted out.


    Upon the appearance of the Spirit Jade, a thick spiritual fog instantly enveloped the entire Dan Tower.


    Everyone felt a boost in spirit.


    Shen Ye remained silent, merely watching the male cultivator.


    The male cultivator¡¯s face contorted in disdain as he snorted,


    ¡°Just a bit of money.¡±


    He walked away in a huff.


    Once he was out of sight, Shen Ye put away the Immortal Marrow Spirit Jade and bowed to the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need it for five hours.¡±


    He took out a small Storage Bag, filled it with five thousand Spirit Stones, and handed it over.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator took it and couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s one thousand Spirit Stones per hour, right?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who took out the Immortal Marrow Spirit Jade during the bidding?¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator questioned.


    ¡°Oh, that? I was just showing it to him,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make an offer, Senior Brother.¡±


    After an awkward silence.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator struggled to remain calm, meticulously recalling the scene.


    ¡ª Indeed, he hadn¡¯t said he would make an offer.


    It wasn¡¯t illegal for someone to take a look at a few Immortal Marrow Spirit Jades and then put them back.


    ¡°Okay then, here¡¯s the token for operating the Dan Furnace, head to the left at the end of the corridor, inside you¡¯ll find all the alchemy materials. Buy what you need,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator said helplessly.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±


    Shen Ye purchased the materials, entered the Alchemy Room, and approached the Pill Furnace, which was as tall as five men.


    No mistake.


    He remembered. It was this very Pill Furnace!


    Now all he had to do was climb atop the furnace, open the secret compartment, and retrieve the jade slip hidden inside.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced around with his peripheral vision.


    The boiling void flames pervaded the entire Alchemy Room, and stiff spirit shadows roamed back and forth.


    ¡ª The Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    It was monitoring his every move!


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t go directly to that secret compartment.


    What could he do¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, but he couldn¡¯t find an appropriate strategy at the moment.


    He could only proceed with alchemy first.

 Chapter 717 03-25 - 717 387 Emergency Fusion_3

    ?Chapter 717: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_3 Chapter 717: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_3 Alchemy¡ª


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do alchemy!¡±


    He slapped his storage bag and took out a jade slip, starting to read it carefully.


    This was the basic alchemy spell given to him when he joined the Sect.


    Is it too late to learn now?


    He allocated all his free attribute points to Comprehension again, raising his Comprehension score to 604.


    ¡ªThis was equivalent to a cultivator of the Dharma Realm with over a dozen layers starting to comprehend the basics of alchemy from scratch.


    Advanced alchemy methods couldn¡¯t be mastered overnight.


    But learning the basics shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?


    Shen Ye looked for a while, made a Kindling Hand Gesture, and shouted, ¡°Ignite!¡±


    The layers of Runes on the Alchemy Furnace lit up instantly.


    The fire ignited.


    Following the basic operation of alchemy, he started to refine Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye performed a Hand Gesture and said in a low voice, ¡°Open!¡±


    The Alchemical Fire extinguished.


    Only to see a pile of black charcoal in the furnace.


    The first attempt at alchemy unsurprisingly failed.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind.


    He dumped out all the waste, lit the fire again, and began the next batch of Elixirs.


    He practiced continuously until noon.


    By then, he was able to refine lower-grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    The lower-grade Tranquil Spirit Pills were quite common.


    ¡ªEach upgrade in the pill represented a great improvement in alchemy.


    Suddenly.


    A Communication Talisman flew into the Pill Room.


    ¡°Disciple Nangong Wantu, assemble in the Central Hall in a quarter of an hour, prepare to depart!¡±


    Shen Ye pondered briefly, stepped out of the Pill Room, and approached the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± he said with a cupped fist, ¡°I¡¯m at a critical juncture in my alchemy learning; can I rent this Pill Furnace for a few months?¡±


    Yes.


    Bring the Pill Furnace to the Indefinite Layered Universe!


    Even if the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace is powerful, it surely can¡¯t monitor him across universes.


    Then he could take out the stuff hidden in the secret compartment of the Pill Furnace!


    ¡°You want to rent it for a few months?¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator was astonished.


    One thousand Spirit Stones an hour, the fee was already quite high.


    Yet he wanted to rent it for months!


    And not for refining high-level Elixirs¡ª


    Merely for learning alchemy.


    Isn¡¯t that a bit much?


    ¡°Wait, I need to ask an elder.¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator sent out a fire talisman.


    The fire talisman soared into the sky, made a few turns, and flew into the Sect Council Hall atop the peaks.


    Sect Master Saint and several Supreme Elders were present.


    The fire talisman stopped in front of an elder.


    The elder took it, read it, and laughed: ¡°That Nangong Wantu wants to rent the Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace, and is asking for several months off the bat.¡±


    Hearing this, another elder also joined in on the fun:


    ¡°Just now in the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall, I didn¡¯t let him touch the jade wall; he said if he damaged it, he¡¯d compensate me with ten jade walls.¡±


    Another person said, ¡°And last night, I heard he spent tens of thousands of Spirit Stones to invite the young masters from various Sects to come over for a debate that lasted all night.¡±


    Everyone exchanged glances and all looked towards the Sect Master Saint.


    ¡°Sect Master, what do you think we should do about this?¡± the first elder asked.


    Unlike the chatting elders, Sect Master Saint was always present and witnessed Shen Ye¡¯s extravagance firsthand.


    Plus, his identity as a king species.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Sect Master Saint also felt a bit annoyed and said, ¡°He¡¯s rich, isn¡¯t he? Let him rent!¡±


    ¡°And how shall we charge him?¡± asked the elder.


    ¡°Every month, pay with one Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow,¡± Sect Master Saint declared.


    Everyone gasped.


    One Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow could be exchanged for tens of millions of Spirit Stones.


    That¡¯s asking for too much! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If he finds it expensive, he doesn¡¯t have to rent.¡±


    Sect Master Saint felt quite pleased as he uttered those words.


    There was something inexplicably satisfying about getting the better of this kid!


    Who told him to be so arrogant!


    ¡°Yes, I will carry out the Sect Master¡¯s order immediately,¡± the elder said.


    He touched the fire talisman and sent it back.


    After the fire talisman left, everyone continued discussing the Sect¡¯s various affairs, periodically seeking the Sect Master¡¯s decisions.


    The Sect Master gave his opinion, and matters were set.


    Occasionally, Communication Talismans flew into the hall and quickly left again.


    This was the elders enacting various orders as per the Sect Master¡¯s directives.


    Soon.


    The Sect Master stood up, leading everyone towards the Central Hall.


    ¡ªThis time, to demonstrate the Sect¡¯s importance, he intended to personally see off the departing contingent.


    When they reached the entrance, Sect Master Saint suddenly scoffed and shook his head repeatedly.


    The elders were taken aback.


    ¡°Sect Master Saint? Has something happened?¡±


    One elder tentatively asked.


    ¡°That kid bought out all the materials for refining Tranquil Spirit Pills, and he rented the Pill Furnace for a year,¡± Sect Master Saint said.


    The elders were silent.


    For a year, that was twelve Immortal Spirit Jade Marrows.


    ¡ªEnough to run all the arrays in Supreme Tao Palace for over a decade.


    That¡¯s just too¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the impact¡­¡± said an elder.


    ¡°Spread the word, he¡¯s not allowed to disclose that the Pill Furnace is with him, also announce that the Pill Furnace is under repair, and temporarily unavailable to disciples,¡± Sect Master Saint ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone answered in unison.


    ¡°I have to clean up after him personally,¡± Sect Master Saint said irritably.


    Although annoyed, the thought of the twelve Immortal Spirit Jade Marrows already in the account brought a sense of security and satisfaction.


    If he had such resources, was well-regarded in the Sect, and was willing to learn a skill like alchemy¡ª


    Sect Master Saint suddenly turned and deeply glanced into the void.


    Dan Tower.


    Shen Ye had finished paying for the alchemy materials and the Pill Furnace fee and was about to collect the Pill Furnace.


    Suddenly.


    A flame of nothingness on the ground surged up several meters high.


    ¡ªSupreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    It was changing!


    What did this mean?


    Shen Ye pretended to be oblivious, speaking earnestly with the Law Enforcement Cultivator:


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m going to collect the Pill Furnace now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator replied dryly, holding the storage bag containing the twelve Immortal Spirit Jade Marrows.


    Shen Ye walked back to the Pill Room.


    Bang.


    The door closed behind him.


    A voice rose from the emptiness:

 Chapter 718 03-25 - 718 387 Emergency Fusion_4

    ?Chapter 718: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_4 Chapter 718: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_4 ¡°One in Ten Thousand, True Disciple Nangong Wantu, do you know that this pill furnace is an extremely ancient treasure? To take it with you, you must also reveal your own cultivation strength.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around and said, ¡°I am now at the Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    It was bad.


    What exactly did Saintly Honor want to do?


    But then the ground flames gathered and formed a human shape, stepping out of the void and materializing into a faceless human figure.


    It landed opposite Shen Ye and spoke,


    ¡°I am also at the Eightfold Dharmakaya¡ªcome on, let¡¯s have a bout.¡±


    A bout?


    Shen Ye panicked all of a sudden.


    It wasn¡¯t about fearing the fight but the risk of revealing his identity was too great in combat.


    ¡°Do I have to beat you to take the pill furnace?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not necessarily. I need to see whether you can actually fight or not. If you¡¯re just a wastrel who knows nothing but throwing money around, you don¡¯t deserve to use such a pill furnace,¡± the figure of flames said.


    A line of tiny, glowing text emerged beside it:


    ¡°The opponent has launched the Supreme Life-Binding Pupil Technique, solidifying this soul body to battle with you.¡±


    Shen Ye ignored it and asked the figure opposite, ¡°What exactly are you? If I fight you and damage this pill room, who will compensate for it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The flame figure casually formed a hand gesture.


    In an instant,


    Defensive runes densely covered the four walls of the pill room and activated.


    A faint ripple echoed in the void.


    The pill room¡¯s protective array had been opened!


    ¡ªThis move not only preemptively protected the pill room but also verified its identity.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s Pupil Skill could actually do this!


    Fast.


    He had to think of something fast¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If this guy was sent by Saintly Honor, that would be a huge problem.


    Behind Saintly Honor were cosmic monsters.


    In the past, they had destroyed an entire Immortal Country.


    And his own profession, ¡°Nether Spirit Master,¡± was from Immortal Country.


    Long-range skills like the Guanghan Bow came from the inheritance of Chaotic Heaven Gate, also known as the Heavenly Technique.


    The Blade Technique ¡°Thinking of You¡± was also an inheritance from the Great Tomb.


    It was also a Heavenly Technique inheritance.


    Lacking the Heaven Connecting Technique, the Heavenly Technique had been defeated before!


    Would the cosmic monsters recognize his profession and skills?


    He couldn¡¯t gamble.


    The risk was too high!


    They weren¡¯t fools!


    ¡°Come on, attack me at will, let me see your true strength.¡±


    The flame figure casually posed in place.


    Shen Ye stretched his limbs and didn¡¯t make a move yet¡ª


    That¡¯s right.


    His own Dharma Aspect was also from Immortal Country.


    Once the Dharma Aspect was revealed, and the opponent saw that ¡°Supreme¡± stele, they would go insane for sure.


    An outbreak of combat¡ª


    Was there any way out?


    There was no way!


    To survive, he could only¡ª


    At that thought,


    A dense array of tiny glowing characters swiftly flashed across the void:


    ¡°You¡¯ve activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ attempting to fuse Archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯ with Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You.''¡±


    ¡°The entry can only fuse skills of the same type; please find the common ground between the two skills.¡±


    ¡°Both are Immortal Country Skills,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°Fusion begins.¡±


    ¡°The fusion of Archery and Sword Techniques will be elective.¡±


    ¡°Please choose whether the resulting skill will be an Archery skill or a Sword Technique.¡±


    The Guanghan Bow would give away the inheritance the moment it was brought out!


    So it had to be Sword Techniques.


    At least with the Hongying Knife, he could continue to fuse with other long knives, making it unrecognizable to its own mother.


    ¡°I choose Sword Techniques,¡± Shen Ye silently decided.


    Across from him,


    The humanoid flame was getting impatient, ¡°You dare not make a move against me? Or is it that you cannot fight at all?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Shen Ye replied leisurely, ¡°I was just considering which summoned beast¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided on you!¡±


    ¡°Come forth, Earth Demon Beast¡ª¡±


    Boom.


    A flicker in the void, and the Earth Demon Beast landed on the ground, charging towards the opponent immediately.


    ¡°So you¡¯re skilled in summoning,¡± the flaming figure nodded, ¡°but the Earth Demon Beast holds a very average position in the cosmos, lacking significant strength.¡±


    Shen Ye heard this without care, but it enraged the Earth Demon Beast.


    ¡°Quit pretending, I¡¯ve just completed an evolution, my strength is immensely formidable¡ª¡±


    It roared, its body erupting with layers of Rings of Frost.


    In an instant, a five-fold burst!


    The Five Rings of Frost trapped the humanoid flame.


    Seizing this moment,


    Shen Ye looked into the void once again.


    A new set of faintly glowing words had appeared:


    ¡°Confirm new skill as Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Given the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯s¡¯ power, this fusion will result in a Super Evolution, but due to the large difference between the two skills, the power of the Super Evolution is used to bridge the skill discrepancy, hence the skill level will be somewhat lowered.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHowever, it¡¯s a Blade Technique you¡¯ve fused yourself, unique in the world.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new skill:¡±


    ¡°Dream Stealer.¡±


    ¡°Blade Technique (Unprecedented), Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand), Inter-world Class Skill.¡±


    ¡°Description: One blade conjures thirty-six shadow strikes, within a slight stagnation of time, slicing through the void; even pursuit to another realm is unstoppable.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNo dreams of cold tonight.¡±


    Skill settled!


    In a rush, one cannot demand too much.


    As long as it does not recognize the origin of the skill, there¡¯s always a way to enhance the Blade Technique later on.


    There¡¯s just the issue of the blade left to solve¡ª


    While Shen Ye¡¯s mind rapidly comprehended the essence of the Blade Technique, his hands were steadily at work.


    He placed his hand on the Ring, probing with his spiritual power, and arranged the Hongying Knife and several long blades collected by Elder Wang together.


    Purple and gold tags emerged from Elder Wang¡¯s blades.


    Upon closer inspection, lines of Attribute text would pop up.


    But Shen Ye had no time to look!


    He directly activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡±.


    ¡ªFuse!


    The faintly glowing words refreshed quickly:


    ¡°A disclaimer:¡±


    ¡°Two consecutive high-quality fusions have exhausted ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°After completing this fusion, the Kiddo needs rest.¡±


    ¡°Do you acknowledge this?¡±


    What¡¯s there to discuss, it¡¯s a matter of life and death!


    ¡°Acknowledged!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Only then did more faintly glowing words emerge:


    ¡°You used the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ to fuse four long blades, combining their powers into one, resulting in a unique Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°You have now obtained a new divine blade:¡±


    ¡°Spring Rain.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold Level (Unparalleled) Divine Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Description: Attacks unleashed with this blade cannot be blocked.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA small building, one night listening to spring rain; joys and sorrows, encounters and departures, all are heartless.¡±


    Done!


    Shen Ye looked towards the center of the arena.


    Only to see the Earth Demon Beast now pinned under the foot of the flaming figure.


    ¡°Aside from summoning, do you know anything else?¡± the flaming figure said with a tone of disappointment.


    Shen Ye reached out into the void and gently grabbed, pulling out an ancient long blade.


    ¡°I have one Blade Technique; please enlighten me.¡±


    He walked slowly towards the opponent.


    Blade.


    Lifted.

 Chapter 719 03-25 - 719 388 Clearing the Suspicions

    ?Chapter 719: Chapter 388: Clearing the Suspicions Chapter 719: Chapter 388: Clearing the Suspicions The Spring Rain Blade was extremely delicate.


    It looked like a willow caressed by the breeze, and like a flood dragon swimming through the green waves.


    The blade was raised.


    ¡°I have a blade technique, I¡¯d appreciate your guidance,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Bring it on,¡± the flame figure replied.


    Shen Ye hesitated, ¡°But I only have the strength of the Eightfold Dharma Realm¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve also suppressed myself to the eightfold,¡± the flame figure said impatiently.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Before his words ended,


    Shen Ye, holding the blade, took a step forward, and suddenly everything around became stagnant.


    At the same time,


    He disappeared from where he stood.


    The flame figure had initially been somewhat indolent, but the instant Shen Ye vanished it suddenly shouted, ¡°Blade of Time?¡±


    In a flash, S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The void presented four spinning flame shields, blocking in the four directions of the flame figure.


    ¡ªHowever, the Spring Rain Blade was a dark gold-level treasure blade.


    It didn¡¯t possess much might, except for one thing¡ª


    ¡°Attacks made with this blade cannot be blocked.¡±


    Just this alone was better than countless mights!


    The long blade suddenly pierced through the void, like a gentle warm breeze, lightly brushing past the flame shield.


    Sword Technique: Dream Snatcher!


    Beneath the cover of the large shield, the flame figure was originally forming a spell seal, preparing to unleash a new round of techniques.


    But the large flame shield did not block the long blade as it had expected.


    The blade¡ª


    Cut through the flame shield like piercing through a layer of paper, instantly turned into thirty-six blade shadows, slashing in all directions towards the flame figure.


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    The flame figure withdrew the spell seal, hastily drew a pair of fist blades, spun its physique around, and drew beautiful white lines of sharpness in an attempt to block all blade shadows.


    However,


    It couldn¡¯t block them.


    The pair of fist blades was shattered on the spot.


    The thirty-six blade shadows slashed down directly.


    The flame figure finally realized.


    ¡ªThis blade was unblockable!


    Then, dodge.


    Its physique twisted, instantly changing positions seventy-two times, dodging and weaving through the thirty-six blade shadows¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly sang, ¡°Oh, what a beautiful jasmine flower.¡±


    Diva Skill: Brilliant Opening!


    The thirty-six blade shadows suddenly changed, turning into cold, bright, sharp petals, swaying endlessly in the wind, continuously chasing and slashing at the flame figure.


    ¡ªWith the Diva Skill added, it was even harder to discern the origins and fundamentals of the blade technique.


    ¡°Oh, jasmine flower, oh jasmine flower,¡±


    Shen Ye sang another line.


    In a flash,


    The Spring Rain Blade approached the flame figure, while the thirty-six blade shadows surrounded the blade, blooming furiously.


    The flame figure was completely sealed off, with nowhere to dodge, and was cut down by the blade.


    ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t over yet, Shen Ye¡¯s blade stabbed into its heart, passing through the constraints of time and space, arriving on the other side.


    On the other side¡ª


    In the central hall.


    The Sect Leader and a group of elders were seated on the high platform.


    The void flickered.


    Suddenly a blade resembling a fine willow appeared out of nowhere, aiming for the chest of the Sect Master Saint.


    Before everyone could react, the Sect Master Saint had already raised a hand and flicked lightly on the blade with a finger.


    Clang!


    A sound of metal striking stone rang throughout the hall.


    The blade paused, retreated into the void, and disappeared without a trace.


    Like a startled swan, it left no sign of its passage.


    Everyone was shocked to their core.


    ¡ªSomeone dared to make an attempt on the life of the Saint!


    Who could it be?


    Several elders were about to rise, but the Holy Honored Sect Leader smiled and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was just a sparring session with someone.¡±


    ¡°Space Sword Technique?¡± one elder asked.


    ¡°And it had a hint of the Power of Time,¡± another elder added.


    ¡°No ordinary human could think of such a move, and I haven¡¯t seen it before¡ªmust be a self-created technique, not bad,¡± the Saint remarked calmly.


    He glanced into the void, his expression obscure and difficult to interpret.


    At the same moment.


    In the Pill Room.


    The flame figure that had already turned to ashes reappeared, gently landing opposite Shen Ye.


    ¡°Again?¡±


    Shen Ye assumed a defensive posture.


    ¡°We are short on time, let¡¯s end it here for today,¡± the flame figure said.


    ¡°The Pill Furnace?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Take it and use it,¡± the flame figure said.


    Shen Ye immediately sheathed his blade and hurriedly said, ¡°Then I am off, we are about to gather for a mission.¡±


    ¡°Ease up,¡±


    The flame figure queried unhurriedly, ¡°I see Dao Zhengyi is trying to help you gather points, what are you planning to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Visit the Scripture Pavilion, look for some powerful Cultivation Techniques,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The flame figure raised a hand.


    A drop of blood emitting waves of crimson light quietly appeared, floating above its hand.


    ¡°The True Blood of a king species.¡±


    ¡°This is an extremely hard-to-find treasure; if you acquire it, you would undoubtedly gain a great advantage,¡± the flame figure stated.


    ¡°Darn it, how did you know I needed that? Who exactly are you?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed angrily.


    His identity exposed, he grew somewhat embarrassed and angry, his entire body erupted with astonishing killing intent, as if he might attack at any moment.


    The blade was raised again.


    But the flame figure seemed unconcerned, speaking of another matter,


    ¡°Having this blade technique proves you also wish to become stronger and are not completely useless.¡±


    ¡°If you are going to the Indefinite Layer for your mission, it¡¯s hard to know when you will return. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I will allow you to shuttle to and fro, ensuring your cultivation and mission progress unimpeded.¡±


    ¡°If you perform excellently in the mission and also make some achievements in your cultivation¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will award you with this drop of blood.¡±


    Before the sound of its voice faded,


    Both it and the drop of blood suddenly vanished.


    Leaving Shen Ye standing alone.


    He frowned briefly, then swiftly smoothed his brow and slapped the pill furnace.


    The pill furnace was instantly collected.


    He had succeeded!


    Shen Ye was about to leave the Pill Room when a streak of firelight swept toward him.


    The voice of the Sect Master Saint came from the fire talisman,


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, the True Disciple of the Mysterious Gate responsible for the logistics of this mission, is specially granted the Heaven and Earth Pass Token!¡±


    A streak of golden light flew towards him, manifesting into a token before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 720 03-25 - 720 388 Clearing Suspicions_2

    ?Chapter 720: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_2 Chapter 720: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_2 Logistics support¡­


    What was I to do?


    With a probe into the token with my divine sense, the mission was indeed there.


    ¡ª¡ªRetrieve a batch of Fasting Pills from the sect¡¯s warehouse, prepare the standard armors for close-combat professions, ready talismans for mages, and so on.


    Personally transport them to the Indefinite Layer.


    Once the mission is completed, I can return to the sect and attend to my own matters.


    Only when there is another logistics supply mission will I act again.


    Quite humane.


    Is this the sect¡¯s way of taking care of me?


    Shen Ye stepped out of the pill room, only to find several cultivators already standing outside.


    ¡°True Disciple Nangong Wantu of the Mysterious Gate?¡±


    The leader inquired.


    ¡°It is I, may I ask who these brothers are?¡± Shen Ye looked around at everyone.


    ¡°Like you, we are all in charge of logistics escort.¡± Several people pulled out identical tokens, displaying them before Shen Ye.


    ¡°I am a new disciple and am not very familiar with many things; I would ask my brothers for guidance.¡± Shen Ye bowed politely.


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± they all said.


    Shen Ye was about to exchange a few more pleasantries to close the distance between them when suddenly, rows of faintly glowing small characters appeared:


    ¡°The Formation-Breaking Holy Staff has sensed the power fluctuations of the great array of the Taoist Palace on the stage, it has sensed the incursion of the Supreme Soul Demon.¡±


    ¡°The protective function is currently activated, shattering the illusion before your eyes, allowing you to see the truth.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Before his eyes, the sect brothers vanished.


    In their place were shadowy humanoid figures.


    ¡ª¡ªThese brothers are not human!


    The faint glow formed into small characters:


    ¡°You are seeing the Soul Demons of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    Soul Demons!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart clenched violently.


    These were the disciples devoured by the Dharma Aspect¡¤Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace; their souls transformed into Soul Demons, disguised as normal humans, reappearing in the Taoist Palace.


    ¡ª¡ªYun Ni is dead; along with her Heart Demon, vanished without a trace.


    Then naturally, these Soul Demons come from the Sect Master Saint.


    But that¡¯s not right!


    Everything was fine yesterday, so why has he suddenly started to doubt me now?


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, but he maintained a smile and asked:


    ¡°What should we do now, brothers?¡±


    The leading Soul Demon spoke, ¡°You are the junior sent personally by Elder Tu Fusheng; the Sect Leader and other Elders care about you, and they instructed us to look after you.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately showed a grateful expression and bowed:


    ¡°Even so, I will strive to complete the mission and not hold my brothers back.¡±


    Everyone laughed.


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re so cooperative, how could we make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°What does brother mean?¡±


    ¡°Give me the token, and leave the transport of the supplies to us¡ª¡ª¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I see you are practicing alchemy; just concentrate on your research, and if you manage to refine some good elixirs in the future, don¡¯t forget your brothers.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brothers!¡± Shen Ye said gratefully.


    He handed over the token.


    The Soul Demon took the token, then handed him an array plate, saying:


    ¡°This array plate is engraved with a high-level shielding array that isolates all interference; keep it with you and focus on your alchemy practice.¡±


    Shen Ye took the array plate and handed a storage bag to the other party, saying with a smile:


    ¡°This is too kind¡ªI can¡¯t just take this for nothing, brother, this is a small token of my appreciation.¡±


    Weighing the storage bag, the Soul Demon gave the advice ¡°Work hard¡± before turning to leave with the rest.


    Only Shen Ye remained, standing in the same place.


    He rubbed his hands together gleefully, muttering to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t have to run around and still get sect contribution points; this really is a good deal.¡±


    After saying this, he strode into the pill room, shut the door, casually activated the array plate, and immediately started alchemy.


    The situation was wrong.


    Why suddenly confine me here, continue my alchemy?


    I was supposed to go to the Indefinite Layered Universe!


    What exactly¡­


    Shen Ye flicked a Taoist formula with his hands.


    The pill furnace burst forth with a roaring flame.


    Upon reflection, it seemed that right after engaging with this pill furnace, a flame figure appeared to assess me.


    Then the sect mission changed.


    The Soul Demons were deployed.


    I was trapped within this pill room.


    Then, the problem must lie with the alchemy.


    Shen Ye watched the pill furnace, timing the formulas perfectly, taking various materials and adding them at just the right time.


    Alchemy¡­


    Why would alchemy change the situation?


    No.


    It was the pill furnace.


    His heart tightened, and he began to suspect.


    Perhaps the secret of the Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace hadn¡¯t been well preserved but had been leaked.


    Someone knew this secret.


    So, the moment I approached this pill furnace, I immediately caught the attention of the higher-ups.


    They began to test me.


    Not just probing¡ª


    Perhaps they were waiting for me to open the secret compartment on the pill furnace.


    Once I did that, my identity would be exposed on the spot.


    From another perspective¡ª


    The sect wouldn¡¯t allow me to leave for the Indefinite Layered Universe!


    Because once I left, they would be unable to surveil my every move!


    Right.


    Although I am currently considered ¡°a pillar pushing the sect¡¯s progress,¡± if I were related to the Heaven Connecting Technique, the situation would be completely different.


    So they were waiting¡ª


    Waiting to see what I would do!


    Once the entire situation was clear, Shen Ye felt a chill in his heart.


    He no longer thought about the secret compartment of the pill furnace.


    After all.


    If they already knew about the secret compartment, then whatever was in there must have been removed by now.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands continually shifted through spells, drawing the furnace¡¯s flames to refine the elixir liquid.


    ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s continue alchemy!


    The only thing to do now was to prove I was truly focused on alchemy!


    Combined with my established brash persona.


    If I could prove I just wanted to use the best pill furnace, then the suspicion would be cleared.

 Chapter 721 03-25 - 721 388 Clearing Suspicions_3

    ?Chapter 721: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_3 Chapter 721: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_3 ¡°Out of the furnace!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    The flame in the furnace abruptly extinguished, several pills flew out, landing in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Upon a closer look, these pills were pitch-black, emitting a charred heat and faintly carrying a hint of medicinal fragrance.


    Inferior Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    ¡°It seems that I still need to practice my techniques more.¡±


    He muttered to himself, storing all the pills in a gourd, then with a movement of a Hand Gesture, he once again ignited the fire within the Pill Furnace.


    Another batch of materials was tossed into the furnace.


    A morning passed.


    Shen Ye finally depleted his Spiritual Power and had to sit down cross-legged to rest for a while.


    About an hour later,


    his condition somewhat recovered, and he began Alchemy again.


    ¡ª He had already revealed his Blade Technique.


    The fact that he possessed such strong Blade Technique proved that beneath his ostentatious exterior, he had a serious and enterprising heart.


    No more doing anything beyond this persona.


    Dedicate oneself to cultivation, dedicate oneself to alchemy.


    ¡ª Even without the surveillance of enemies, this was something he needed to do!


    Shen Ye finally let go of his concerns for the Indefinite Layered Universe, no longer thinking about opening today¡¯s Seal Gate, certainly not entering the ruins again.


    He cast aside all distractions and devoted himself entirely to Alchemy.


    A day quickly passed.


    The second day.


    The third day.


    ¡­The fifth day.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The door to the Pill Room was kicked open.


    A Law Enforcement Cultivator strode in, demanding, ¡°You haven¡¯t come out for five days, do you not value your life?¡±


    Shen Ye was resting on the meditation cushion, and upon hearing this, he responded in confusion,


    ¡°It¡¯s been five days already?¡±


    ¡°What else? By the way, have you eaten anything these past few days?¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator asked.


    ¡°I do have Fasting Pills.¡±


    ¡°Eating that stuff continually isn¡¯t a solution; you¡¯d better go out and have some food to replenish the Spiritual Power you¡¯ve used.¡±


    With that, the Law Enforcement Cultivator stepped forward, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°Even if someone else takes on your tasks for you, you at least need to show your face and not let go completely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder, Senior Brother.¡±


    Shen Ye stood up and expressed his gratitude with a bow.


    He made a quick return to his cave abode.


    After washing up and changing clothes, tidying up his appearance, he then headed out to the dining hall.


    He ordered some of the best dishes available.


    He had barely sat down when Dao Zhengyi arrived.


    ¡°Senior Brother, shall we eat together?¡±


    ¡°You eat; I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°We can take on some group tasks; I¡¯ll have some Senior Brothers complete them and include your name as well. When the tasks are accomplished, you¡¯ll also receive the Contribution Points.¡±


    ¡°Will there be any issues?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°No, it¡¯ll just be a bit slower since the points will be distributed across each person¡¯s share and result in less for everyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Once it¡¯s done, you just pay with Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    Seeing the matter settled, Dao Zhengyi hurried off.


    Shen Ye wolfed down his food and finally feeling satiated, he then bought a pile of Spirit Food that could be stored for a long time and made his dignified exit from the dining hall.


    He returned once more to the Heavenly Gate Pill Room, closed the door behind him, and continued Alchemy.


    Three more days passed.


    The door to the Pill Room swung open with a bang, and he rushed out, laughing joyously.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, what¡¯s got into you?¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator approached and asked.


    ¡°Take a look, Senior Brother.¡± Shen Ye took out a few pills and handed them over.


    Upon inspection, the Cultivator saw that the pills in his hand were pure white, without the slightest impurity, and emanated a light medicinal fragrance.


    ¡°Mid-grade Calming Pills!¡± The Law Enforcement Cultivator looked at Shen Ye in astonishment.


    Less than a fortnight, and he could produce Mid-grade Calming Pills!


    He had watched Shen Ye go from knowing nothing to reaching the current standard.


    Could he be one of those prodigiously talented disciples with exceptional Comprehension?


    Shen Ye was also genuinely pleased.


    He had added all 300-plus free Attribute points to his Comprehension, then practiced relentlessly, forsaking sleep and food.


    Whenever he encountered something unclear, he would ask the Combat Guidance Master hidden inside the Ring.


    With such wholehearted effort in less than ten days¡ª


    His skill in Alchemy had indeed made a breakthrough!


    ¡°Today¡¯s a day for celebration, Senior Brother; I¡¯ll give these to you.¡±


    Shen Ye took out several gourds filled with pills and handed them directly to the other man.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator hesitated, ¡°This¡­ You should understand, even the lowest grade Calming Pills can sell for several Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Money is a small matter; being happy is what¡¯s important!¡± Shen Ye heartily patted his shoulder and turned to re-enter the Pill Room.


    Bang!


    The doors closed.


    He began alchemy once again.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator looked at the heavy gourd in his hand and then at the tightly shut doors.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong truly is the foremost talent of the younger generation.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    After a slight hesitation, this Law Enforcement Cultivator took out a Communication Talisman, muttered a few sentences, and let the talisman fly away.


    Elsewhere.


    Council Hall.


    A streak of firelight fell from the sky, caught by the Supreme Elder.


    Flicking the fire talisman, he listened for a few moments, a strange smile appearing on his face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Another elder asked.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Nangong Sirui, who stuffed money into our hands, could already refine mid-grade elixirs,¡± said the Supreme Elder.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he have others doing his demon-slaying and exorcism tasks for him?¡± an elder said disdainfully.


    ¡°Also, the tasks in the Indefinite Layer, others are doing those for him too; he just takes care of the finances,¡± another elder said.


    The elder who received the fire talisman argued:


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s able to concentrate on alchemy; he has now made a breakthrough to the level of an Intermediate Alchemist.¡±


    At the high platform, the voice of the Sect Master Saint suddenly rang out:


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Sect¡¯s reserve of high-level elixirs?¡±


    The elders immediately stopped their idle chat.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, with the advancement of the wars, most have been used up, and we¡¯re nearing depletion in our stores,¡± one elder reported.


    ¡°Hmm, go tell Nangong Wantu that the Sect will requisition the Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace to refine high-grade elixirs,¡± ordered the Sect Master Saint.


    The elders exchanged glances. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One elder said:


    ¡°This¡­ he¡¯s rented it for several months; if we take it away suddenly, he might¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just say it¡¯s my decision,¡± the Sect Master Saint said with an indifferent expression, ¡°as compensation, he can make a request.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    A fire talisman hovered in front of Shen Ye.


    The Sect¡¯s order arrived.


    He read it silently, a myriad of thoughts flashing through his mind.


    The Pill Furnace was no longer available for his use.


    With this, his suspicions were further confirmed.


    ¡ªIt must be that the other party had realized that after so many days, he hadn¡¯t even touched that secret compartment.


    The probe had lost its meaning.


    As for making a request¡ª


    It seemed the Sect Master Saint wanted to know why he was gathering Sect Contribution Points.


    Upon further reflection, his purpose was indeed harmless.


    Then he would just say it!


    He was about to articulate the Cultivation Technique against the fire talisman when a thought struck him, and the words in his mouth changed:


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t use the best furnace in the short term, I have no interest in alchemy anymore.¡±


    ¡°I want to pick a Cultivation Technique from the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt must be the best Technique!¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to top up with money that¡¯s fine¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter how much money it takes, the Technique must be the very best and strongest in the entire Sect.¡±


    ¡°Disciple Nangong Wantu bows deeply.¡±


    Having said that, he let the fire talisman fly away.


    The talisman skimmed the sky, quickly flying towards the highest peak, falling into the Council Hall.


    An elder activated the talisman.


    The voice of Shen Ye then gradually filled the hall.


    ¡°This brat, acting all high and mighty just because he¡¯s got money, and now demanding the best Technique? Annoying to the extreme!¡± cursed a Supreme Elder.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± chuckled another Supreme Elder, ¡°the Scripture Pavilion¡¯s Techniques are numerous, each categorized and purposed differently; there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®the strongest Technique.''¡±


    The earlier elder sneered: ¡°Haven¡¯t you understood yet? This kid knows nothing and only demands the best.¡±


    Everyone agreed upon reflection.


    To get ahead in ruin trials, he preemptively spent money to curry favor.


    To mend his relationship with Chu Manshu, he took out the highest Heavenly Tier Token from the Heavenly Immortal Tower.


    For alchemy, he rented the best Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace.


    And now he wants the strongest Technique.


    When you have money! That¡¯s how! You can be! So capricious!


    But for a young man, it¡¯s understandable.


    If a Cultivator does not strive to be the best everywhere, eager to surpass others, then there¡¯s no point in cultivating at all.


    On the high platform.


    There was finally a hint of warmth in the voice of the Sect Master Saint:


    ¡°This ignorant fool.¡±


    ¡°Previously I gave him the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and he couldn¡¯t even understand it, begging others to exchange it for a simpler Technique; now he dares to come to me wanting the best Technique?¡±


    All the elders laughed.


    The Sect Master Saint continued:


    ¡°Go tell him, there is no such thing as the best Technique.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about these things; whatever Technique he desires, he must choose himself!¡±

 Chapter 722 03-25 - 722 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil

    ?Chapter 722: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil Chapter 722: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil Death Planet.


    Song Family.


    The strong gathered here. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only were the heads of the Five Great Families present, but also experts from three major groups and government departments.


    Xiao Mengyu had arrived early.


    She stood in the pavilion, staring at the fish swimming in the water, lost in thought.


    A figure arrived quietly and spoke,


    ¡°Have you seen Shen Ye recently?¡±


    It was Song Yinchen.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Mengyu, without turning back, said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him once.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Well¡ª he didn¡¯t allow me to say, and it¡¯s not good for me to disclose his matters,¡± Xiao Mengyu leisurely said.


    ¡°I have official business with him, why must you be like this?¡± Song Yinchen said displeased.


    ¡°Then you should contact him directly,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, still not looking back at her.


    ¡°But his phone is unreachable, and I can¡¯t contact him through the Tarot Cards either. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s happened to him¡ª can¡¯t you just give me an address?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Sorry, no,¡± Xiao Mengyu flatly refused.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Actually, I have my difficulties,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°You have difficulties?¡± Song Yinchen stared at her.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s hear it. What are your difficulties?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Seeing you just annoys me, so something I could have said, now I don¡¯t want to say at all,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Song Yinchen was taken aback, confronting Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes brimming with triumph. Unable to hold back any longer¡ª


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu! I challenge you to a duel!¡±


    She shouted as she drew a colorful long whip.


    ¡°Scared of you?¡± Xiao Mengyu, perfectly composed, assumed a sword posture right where she stood, hand on the sword.


    At a critical moment¡ª


    From afar.


    A voice came:


    ¡°Shen Ye is a member of the Tower of Tarot, his card level is high, so he can traverse many universes, and directly contact you.¡±


    ¡°Your cards are just standard issue, if too far away, you won¡¯t be able to reach him.¡±


    Both women turned their heads.


    They saw Xu Xingke standing with a cigarette in his mouth, arms crossed, on the stone path outside the pavilion.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Song Yinchen ran over, her voice tender, ¡°Teacher, is there any way to find Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be contacted, and he¡¯s currently very busy,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Busy?


    You¡¯re telling me he¡¯s busy? Why can Xiao Mengyu, but not I?


    ¡°Could he be doing some secretive tasks?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked, as if casually.


    ¡°Exactly so,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I help as well?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°When he needs help, he will contact us. We better not seek him out proactively,¡± Xu Xingke said and then left.


    As he walked, he spoke, ¡°Both of you, hurry over, the meeting is about to start. Yinchen, you are still the organizer of this conference, don¡¯t delay.¡±


    With those words,


    Xu Xingke had already turned the corner, swiftly sweeping through the long staircase, entering a splendid house.


    He sat down beside Cang Nanyan.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    There was no disturbance from fighting.


    Xu Xingke finally breathed a sigh of relief, leaning back in his chair, deeply inhaling a puff of smoke.


    ¡°Why are you so late?¡± Cang Nanyan asked with surprise.


    ¡°I went to save someone¡¯s world, so I was a bit late,¡± Xu Xingke said, looking exhausted.


    After a while,


    Xiao Mengyu first took her seat, sitting next to her grandfather.


    Then,


    Song Yinchen also came in.


    She directly went up to the platform, lightly coughing and said,


    ¡°The reason for calling everyone here is because I made a discovery during the war that I must tell everyone personally.¡±


    With a gesture of her hand,


    the entire room was immediately enveloped in Technique bans.


    ¡°Everyone, add a few more layers of bans, let¡¯s not let the news leak,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Thus, the strong ones all took action, layering the venue with multiple bans.


    After everyone was finished¡ª


    Song Yinchen then started discussing that extremely crucial matter:


    ¡°Lately, we¡¯ve been performing well, gaining the upper hand on the battlefield. Does anyone think they know why?¡±


    ¡°The enemy commander messed up their formations multiple times,¡± the Swordswoman chimed in.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s truly baffling; many times I thought we were going into a desperate phase, but then the enemy suddenly lost formation, giving us an opportunity to win,¡± the Nangong Family Head added.


    ¡°Do you know why their formations were messed up?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Xingke inquired.


    ¡°Because I secretly used this¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen called with her hand.


    A fierce and cruel insect body appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡ªKing species!


    Originally, its carcass was obtained by Song Yinchen and had been completed in refinement.


    ¡°When I used it for surprise attacks, the enemy commanders often had no preparations, which is truly strange.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if they thought¡ª¡±


    ¡°The king species was originally supposed to be their ally.¡±


    Song Yinchen revealed this astonishing answer.


    ¡°So, those attacking our world are actually a group of cosmic monsters?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Very likely!¡±


    The crowd stirred.


    The entire meeting continued till the afternoon before concluding.


    After sending off the strong ones from various organizations, Song Yinchen returned to her ancestral home, closed the door, and laid down heavy bans again.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    She uttered softly.


    In the void, the fierce and terrifying insect body reappeared.


    Song Yinchen quietly observed this cosmic species¡¯s body.


    Brother Shen Ye has this insect¡¯s blood on him.


    And I have its body.


    Can¡¯t I find him through this insect?


    Song Yinchen walked around the insect body, carefully examining the dense natural Mana runes on the insect¡¯s body.


    ¡°I just refuse to believe¡­¡±


    Her unconvinced voice echoed in the quiet room.


    ¡­


    Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    Supreme Tao Palace.


    Scripture Pavilion.

 Chapter 723 03-25 - 723 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_2

    ?Chapter 723: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_2 Chapter 723: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_2 Shen Ye was searching for cultivation techniques.


    A sudden bout of noise erupted nearby.


    He set down the jade slip and went to see, only to discover that in another jade slip room, several cultivators were sweeping the shelves clean.


    They were taking stacks of jade slips and shoving them directly into their storage bags.


    This caused dissatisfaction among many disciples.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°If you take them all, what do we learn?¡±


    ¡°Does the Sect know about this?¡±


    The crowd buzzed with questions.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± A law enforcement cultivator barked, ¡°This is an order from the Sect!¡±


    ¡°Why would such an order exist?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°These high-level cultivation techniques are to reward those who perform meritorious deeds on the frontline,¡± the law enforcement cultivator said coldly.


    Hearing that it was an order from the Sect, everyone was at a loss for words.


    Shen Ye also became anxious.


    ¡ªHe still hadn¡¯t found the jade slip for refining one¡¯s bloodline!


    Previously, he had asked the law enforcement cultivator at the Scripture Pavilion. With such a big place to manage, nearly all jade slips could be located, but they had never heard of this kind of jade slip.


    And now a large number of jade slips had been taken away.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head and saw that it was a Supreme Elder.


    ¡°I have seen the Elder,¡± he said hastily as he bowed in greeting.


    The Supreme Elder cleared his throat and said, ¡°By the Sect Leader¡¯s command, I have come to discuss a matter with you.¡±


    ¡°Please speak,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Supreme Elder waved his hand to cast a soundproof barrier before saying:


    ¡°Right now, there¡¯s a thorny individual in the Indefinite Layer performing stealth attacks on our people; you may be needed to get involved.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Ye pointed at himself.


    ¡ªYou¡¯ve got to be kidding!


    Heaven, earth, among countless exceptional talents in the three sects, why should a new disciple like me face this troublesome enemy?


    ¡°In the Indefinite Layer, everyone possesses strength at the Eightfold or Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, so you are not lacking,¡± said the Supreme Elder.


    ¡°With so many experts in the Sect, why me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of your own kind, you understand¡ªAnyway, it¡¯s still not clear why it would serve humans. If you go, maybe you can get to the bottom of this,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    Shen Ye was struck by a thought.


    The remnants of the king species had previously been left in the hands of Song Yinchen.


    Could it be¡­


    That made it even less possible to go. What if she suddenly called out ¡°Brother Shen Ye¡± upon seeing me? Wouldn¡¯t that give me away?


    ¡°No, Elder. I haven¡¯t even mastered the Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques, and I already have a mission. I don¡¯t want to go to the frontline,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This is an order from the Sect!¡± The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°I have always complied with the Sect¡¯s orders, even when the pill furnace was taken away without a word from me. Now you want to change my mission suddenly¡ªI can¡¯t accept that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Supreme Elder opened his mouth but was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Throughout history.


    Once a mission from the Sect was issued, which disciple dared to say ¡°I can¡¯t accept that¡±?


    ¡°Listen to my advice; you have ¡®disaster¡¯ as a keyword. As long as you infiltrate the enemy, you are sure to cause them great trouble¡ªthat would be a significant contribution,¡± the Elder said.


    ¡°I am not a disaster!¡± Shen Ye shouted in anger, ¡°That keyword refers to area of effect attacks, which could even harm our own people!¡±


    ¡°Be obedient. The Sect will not treat you unfairly,¡± the Supreme Elder persuaded. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Treat unfairly? When have I ever treated the Sect unfairly?¡± Shen Ye said indifferently, ¡°If my mission must be changed and I have to deal with the enemy, then I will resign¡ªno, I will leave the Sect!¡±


    The Supreme Elder was taken aback.


    It was the first time he¡¯d heard of someone wanting to leave the Sect over this.


    You don¡¯t have to go that far!


    Before the Elder could speak, Shen Ye, hands on his hips and fuming, said:


    ¡°I made it clear when I entered the Sect that I was here to find a dao companion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since then? If it¡¯s not one thing, it¡¯s another. Is it because the payment isn¡¯t right? Or does the Sect think I must find a dao companion here at all costs?¡±


    Once again, the Elder was unable to respond.


    Indeed, the individual had stated from the beginning that he was here to find a dao companion.


    He had even presented a precious cultivation technique from his elders.


    Since joining the Sect, he had thrown around large amounts of money without a single word of complaint.


    ¡ªAnd now you want him to go to the frontline?


    To be an undercover operative?


    It seemed somewhat unjust.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± After speaking, the Supreme Elder disappeared with a flash.


    Shen Ye no longer looked for jade slips.


    To hell with this!


    If even the secret compartment of the pill furnace had been tampered with, what was the point of staying?


    He had already visited the relic site and could open the portal to visit again in the future.


    Now you¡¯re suspecting me, expecting me to toil like an ox or horse¡ª


    So I should leave?


    With that, I¡¯ll go!


    Shen Ye left the Scripture Pavilion, and with a leap, he flew towards the Sect¡¯s gate.


    Elsewhere.


    Council Hall.


    The Sect Master Saint was already aware of what happened at the Scripture Pavilion.


    Before the Supreme Elder could return to the hall, the Saint gave a moment¡¯s thought and transmitted a message across space:


    ¡°Go to the gate, call him back. I will speak with him personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Supreme Elder vanished once more.


    The next second.


    He appeared in front of the gate and, seeing Shen Ye about to leave, called out in haste:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, the Sect Leader requests your presence.¡±


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    ¡ªHe could not win in a fight; running in haste would only make him look guilty.


    A few minutes later.


    He stood in the Council Hall.


    The Sect Master Saint sat upon the high platform, with Supreme Elders to his left and right.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, why do you disobey the orders of the Sect?¡± the Saint asked.


    ¡°I have been following them¡ªsince joining the Sect, when have I not fulfilled my duties?¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you go to the frontline?¡± the Saint asked again.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, I can spend money and I can work hard, but I cannot sacrifice my life, as you know why I entered the Supreme Tao Palace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Saint was also somewhat troubled.


    On that very night, not only had Shen Ye mentioned searching for a dao companion, but he had also bribed the Saint himself.


    Having accepted his favor, the Saint really couldn¡¯t reprimand him now.


    ¡°The Sect currently needs a master of the king species to go to the frontline and complete a mission,¡± the Saint declared.

 Chapter 724 03-25 - 724 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_3

    ?Chapter 724: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_3 Chapter 724: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_3 ¡°Summon someone¡ª With so many cosmic worlds, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find a king species to help,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°King species are extremely rare, and they charge a high price every time they take action,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay whatever it costs, as long as I don¡¯t have to do this life-threatening task, money is no object!¡± Shen Ye said, emphasizing each word.


    ¡°Where do you get so many treasures from?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°From my family,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Tu Fusheng is your elder, are you a member of the Tu Family?¡± Saintly Honor inquired further.


    ¡°Him?¡± Shen Ye sneered, ¡°To tell the truth, he is just a servant in my family, since when did he become an elder!¡±


    The crowd gasped in shock, but then they felt it made sense¡ª


    Saintly Honor had said, this young man was actually a genuine king species.


    Tu Fusheng, however, was human!


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Saintly Honor suddenly cut through the void and sent out a Communication Talisman.


    The talisman returned after a short while.


    ¡°Ha, I indeed serve the Nangong Family, of course, this Nangong title, is also their assumed name,¡± Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice came from the talisman.


    ¡ªThe Holy Warrior himself admitted it!


    Such a powerful individual was merely a servant of the other party¡¯s family?


    ¡°Old Tu, we haven¡¯t really crossed hands, when are you free to have a little fight with me?¡± Saintly Honor said.


    The Communication Talisman flew away.


    It came back again, with Tu Fusheng¡¯s reply:


    ¡°Anytime, right now is fine.¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Back in the day, Tu Fusheng was far weaker than him.


    And now he dares say ¡°anytime¡±?


    ¡°Shall I come to you now?¡± Saintly Honor asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to you instead.¡±


    When the fire talisman returned, the talisman carried a surge of murderous Strength fluctuations that blasted out of the great hall, spreading out towards the entire main peak.


    Cultivators who felt this aura were all terrified.


    The Supreme Elders looked at each other, wanting to speak but holding back.


    Shen Ye lowered his head, silent like a true junior.


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice reached him through the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°He¡¯s not really going to make me go over, is he?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye communicated through the voice transmission.


    ¡°You¡¯re that confident? I¡¯m actually a bit scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the entire Supreme Tao Palace is busy with the campaign against the Indefinite Layered Universe. If an earth-shattering battle were to break out within the Sect, and something went wrong, that would be unacceptable to them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­Then, let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Tu Fusheng replied.


    On the high platform.


    Saintly Honor pondered for a few moments, then dispelled Tu Fusheng¡¯s aura with a slap of the Communication Talisman before speaking:


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good position here, how about I come to you?¡±


    After saying that, he released the Communication Talisman.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Supreme Tao Palace now? How should I respond?¡± Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice came through the Dharma Aspect again.


    ¡°Give him an address to come find you,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for him,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bluff earlier, and now you must keep up a strong front, showing no sign of cowardice,¡± Shen Ye advised.


    Tu Fusheng spoke nervously, ¡°If we really start fighting, I might be killed.¡±


    ¡°There will be no issues¡ªif he really comes for you, just retreat into my Dharma Aspect, and I¡¯ll withdraw in time,¡± Shen Ye transmitted.


    ¡°How did it get to this point? Is it because I didn¡¯t keep helping?¡± Tu Fusheng asked somewhat guiltily.


    ¡ªDespite the contract, he hadn¡¯t been much involved with the affairs of Supreme Tao Palace.


    Now he was even unsure of what was happening.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Shen Ye began with a cold laugh, ¡°If every power that showed goodwill towards Supreme Tao Palace was targeted like this, then it¡¯s his own problem.¡±


    Saintly Honor was too suspicious.


    How pointless.


    ¡°Tell him to come over for the fight, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll actually come,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, if he comes, remember to take me away,¡± Tu Fusheng agreed cheerfully.


    ¡°No problem,¡± replied Shen Ye. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tu Fusheng silently nodded.


    In fact, this was the very reason he loyally followed Shen Ye.


    A Summoning Contract, an exclusive Dharma Aspect, special clauses¡ª


    Together, they could truly pull him out of danger and escape with his life!


    In the void.


    The Communication Talisman flew back and landed in Saintly Honor¡¯s hand, emitting a voice:


    ¡°Sure! Come on over, I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the Storm Ore Planet in the one hundred third layer of the universe.¡±


    Tu Fusheng responded briskly.


    Hearing this, Saintly Honor felt somewhat uninterested for a moment.


    Back then, Tu Fusheng lacked strength, and when he last visited the Sect, he had also seen him.


    His strength indeed had improved, but it was still far inferior to his own.


    Yet.


    He dared to accept his challenge.


    ¡ªHe must have a reliable support.


    It seemed that Tu Fusheng truly had found a powerful backer.


    So¡ª


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze fell back on Shen Ye.


    To have Tu Fusheng willingly serve as a servant¡­


    And to be so wealthy.


    Such a wealthy young fellow must have a source of wealth.


    Besides, if he was this wealthy but had no formidable background, he would have been devoured long ago.


    Saintly Honor understood the whole situation.


    However, to validate his judgment, he still needed to find an opportunity to fight with Tu Fusheng.


    That was for later.


    For now¡ª


    Busy every day with Sect business and still finding time to probe offspring of cosmic families.


    When simply sitting back and counting money would suffice.


    Why bother!


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with the Sect business every day, I have no time to spar with you¡ªlet¡¯s talk some other time,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    He released the Communication Talisman.


    The void closed.


    He looked towards Shen Ye.


    Actually, he could continue to inquire about the family behind Shen Ye.


    But after that bit of unpleasantness, if Shen Ye called his family and found out he was being bullied in the Sect, it would surely leave a bad impression.

 Chapter 725 03-25 - 725 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_4

    ?Chapter 725: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_4 Chapter 725: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_4 The timing was also not right.


    Shen Ye had to focus on resolving Yun Ni¡¯s issue; other matters should be postponed.


    ¡ª So, it meant waiting for an appropriate opportunity to deal with the family behind the other party.


    ¡°Forget it, this time the Sect¡¯s arrangement was not proper, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Saintly Honor said in a warm voice, ¡°Go to the Scripture Pavilion to look at your books.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Saintly Honor.¡± Shen Ye bowed and turned to leave the Council Hall.


    ¡ª The struggle was successful, no need to toil like a beast of burden!


    Humming a tune, Shen Ye returned to the Scripture Pavilion and began searching for the Cultivation Technique that could purify his bloodline.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to find some diversion,¡± said Tu Fusheng.


    ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯ve worked hard lately. I¡¯ve left some money in the Dharma Aspect, take it if you need,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡± Tu Fusheng was astonished.


    He simply activated the contract, allowing Shen Ye to place him into the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    There, piled high, were high-quality cultivation-side gemstones, Immortal Jade, and rare metals, dazzling to the eyes.


    Tu Fusheng squatted in front of the treasures, picked up a few items, and his expression gradually became solemn.


    ¡°Big brother, do you know the value of these things?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m clear on the value of the Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow; the others seem valuable as well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Some of these metals and gemstones haven¡¯t appeared on the market for a long time. You¡¯ll cause a sensation if you take them out¡ªif you don¡¯t want fame, definitely don¡¯t bring them out,¡± Tu Fusheng advised.


    Shen Ye was shocked and quickly asked,


    ¡°Are they that valuable?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡ªeven in ancient times, this was an unimaginable fortune,¡± Tu Fusheng said with emotion.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t say anything.


    Such objects, there were several mountains worth in Elder Wang¡¯s storage bag. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wait.


    Why did Elder Wang have so many treasures?


    ¡­Something was strange.


    But there was no way to verify it now, he could only be cautious and see if there would be an opportunity later¡ª


    Wait.


    He stepped back to the entrance and directly asked the Law Enforcement Cultivator,


    ¡°Senior brother, do we have jade slips here pertaining to the historical knowledge of various universes?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator pointed towards a wall: ¡°They¡¯re all hanging there, find them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡±


    Shen Ye strode over, just about to release his spiritual sense, but then his heart stirred.


    Something was changing in his Dharma Aspect.


    He withdrew his spiritual sense and instead delved into the Void Dharma Realm, observing his own Dharma Aspect.


    On the stele, millions of colorful auspicious lights were gradually retracting, entering the interior of the stele.


    Heaven-reaching Power!


    After he had completed the task of the Heaven-connecting Path last time, the stele was bathed in the power of Heaven-reaching Power, beginning to nurture something.


    Could it be succeeding now?


    Wait¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and his eyes scoured the area.


    Where was the Heart Demon?


    His own living Heart Demon, how could it have disappeared?


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened, his gaze searched everywhere within the Dharma Aspect but couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Heart Demon.


    ¡°Have you seen the Heart Demon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Big Skeleton was not there.


    The Four Kings and the Earth Demon Beast together pointed at the stele.


    ¡­ It went into the stele?


    Damn it.


    Caught up with dealing with the Saintly Honor, he had neglected the situation inside the Dharma Aspect.


    What exactly was happening?


    Suddenly.


    Lines of faintly glowing tiny characters stealthily emerged:


    ¡°Incubation complete.¡±


    ¡°Utilizing the ¡®Supreme Detachment Feather Transformation Ascension Technique¡¯ to stimulate the Heaven-reaching Power, within the Immortal Country Dharma Body the Heart Demon is nurtured into a secret force manifesting:¡±


    ¡°The Primordial Formless Supreme Devil.¡±


    ¡°Description: This Heavenly Demon possesses all your traits, another body of yours, yet its strength is only one-tenth of yours.¡±


    ¡°This Heavenly Demon possesses the original source power of the Dharma Realm before the universe was born:¡±


    ¡°Formless Primordial.¡±


    ¡°Description: Every existence and force born in the universe is unable to detect the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The Heaven-Connecting Law Master makes its first appearance.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was nearly leaping out.


    Undetectable?


    Could it be true!


    He pretended to look up at the jade slips on the wall, then suddenly his mind stirred.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The stele suddenly cracked open.


    Another Shen Ye came out, walked straight out of the Dharma Aspect, and landed in the Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡ª The Primordial Formless Supreme Devil!


    The two stood side by side.


    Shen Ye tensed, his gaze flitting back and forth, observing the reactions of the surroundings.


    Cultivators were coming and going, occasionally someone greeted him, but they completely ignored the other ¡°Shen Ye¡± at his side.


    ¡­ Really invisible?


    Then, the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace? Could this Dharma Aspect detect the Primordial Formless Heavenly Demon?


    Shen Ye waited for a while.


    The flames on the ground showed no fluctuations or changes.


    But he was still not reassured¡ª


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Shen Ye silently commanded in his mind.


    With this command, the Primordial Formless Fiend leaped up, leaving the Scripture Pavilion, flew to the main peak, and entered the Council Hall.


    Shen Ye could hear the Saintly Honor instructing from the high platform:


    ¡°Set up more reasons to collect money, don¡¯t arrange difficult tasks for him.¡±


    ¡°If he wants to find a Dao companion, let him search.¡±


    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, don¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the elders replied in unison.


    From the Saintly Honor to the Supreme Elders, none detected the presence of the Primordial Formless Fiend.

 Chapter 726 03-25 - 726 390 Truth and Struggle

    ?Chapter 726: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle! Chapter 726: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle! Scripture Pavilion.


    Shen Ye stood before a wall, his eyes slightly closed.


    It seemed as though he was using his divine senses to inspect the various jade slips on the wall.


    ¡ªEach jade slip had its own ban, and before they were borrowed, cultivators could only see an extremely limited part of their content.


    Thus, most cultivators would choose a wall, release their divine senses, and slowly examine the summaries within each jade slip.


    Among the crowd,


    Shen Ye stood with his head lowered, inconspicuous.


    Elsewhere,


    Council Hall.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stood behind a pillar, silently listening to the dialogue between the Sect Master Saint and the various Supreme Elders.


    The matter concerning Nangong Wantu had been settled.


    The Sect Master Saint immediately moved to another topic, S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What progress is there at the front line?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s problematic, that Death Planet is a dual world; the people of their inner world have sensed the changes in the outer world and begun helping the outsiders fight against us,¡± said a Supreme Elder.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t many people looking for the Heavenly Technique in the inner world before?¡± the Sect Master Saint asked.


    ¡°Now there are far fewer ¡ª rumors say Yun Ni died there, and many don¡¯t have the courage anymore,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    A silence fell over the great hall.


    While the Saintly Honor pondered, the elders tactfully remained silent.


    After a good while,


    the voice of the Saintly Honor finally resounded again:


    ¡°This is troublesome, my true body is still battling for the ownership of the Black King, and I cannot intervene personally.¡±


    ¡°The ownership of the Black King is more important, Saintly Honor, it doesn¡¯t matter much if you don¡¯t go to the battlefield,¡± a Supreme Elder said.


    The Saintly Honor said, ¡°But the matter regarding Yun Ni absolutely cannot be overlooked ¡ª even if she truly has died, we must find her personal storage bag!¡±


    The elders exchanged glances.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, what exactly are you looking for?¡±


    A Supreme Elder tentatively said, ¡°If we have a specific target ¡ª even if it¡¯s just the name or appearance, our search would be much more efficient.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± another elder chimed in immediately, ¡°if you think it¡¯s a secret that shouldn¡¯t be shared, we won¡¯t inquire further.¡±


    The Saintly Honor slightly hesitated, then pinched a Spell Seal with his hand.


    Streams of light radiated from his hand, forming a continuously shifting barrier that enveloped the entire great hall.


    ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no use in hiding it anymore; better to let you all be aware of this matter.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is better than searching for a needle in a haystack.¡±


    The Saintly Honor stood up from the high throne, hands behind his back, and slowly descended the steps.


    He spoke with a reminiscent expression:


    ¡°You all think Yun Ni was one of us, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Saintly Honor, she is undeniably a unique celestial breed; it was validated before,¡± a Supreme Elder stated.


    Perhaps because the entire hall was shielded by the Saintly Honor¡¯s barrier, the behavior and gestures of the elders began to change.


    Suddenly,


    one elder sprouted two fleshy columns from his back, with vertical pupils opening on top.


    Another elder¡¯s skin turned into ink-green scale armor, with tenuous wisps of green vapor emerging and forming an insect-like figure mid-air.


    The Sect Master¡¯s physique became enormous, his mouth bristling with sharp fangs, his hands splitting into many long appendages.


    ¡°No, I discovered her secret, she is not a unique celestial breed.¡±


    The Sect Master¡¯s tone became increasingly strange:


    ¡°Unique celestial breeds feed on planets about to be destroyed, possessing explosive strength capable of shattering heavens and obliterating earth, so we easily believed her considering the destructive nature of her strength.¡±


    ¡°I even held her in high esteem, allowing her to study Penglai¡¯s Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    The elders erupted in fury upon hearing this truth.


    ¡°Is she not?¡±


    ¡°So she impersonated the powerful unique celestial breed ¡ª damn it!¡±


    ¡°But how could she have achieved this? Who exactly is she?¡±


    The voice of the Saintly Honor thundered through the hall, overpowering the voices of the elders:


    ¡°I know it¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°After all, how could an ordinary creature fool our eyes?¡±


    ¡°Besides, the power of a unique celestial breed cannot be faked; nobody can falsify the nature of that power.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnless she truly could control the power of a unique celestial breed and not be destroyed by that power.¡±


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s tone became chilling and somber:


    ¡°There is only one truth¡ª¡±


    ¡°She must be a higher-level Cosmic Demon Master than a unique celestial breed.¡±


    This statement stunned the elders.


    Silence filled the great hall.


    For a while,


    one elder finally spoke in astonishment:


    ¡°Such a demon master died in the Indefinite Layer? What kind of power could possibly kill her?¡±


    The Saintly Honor appeared somewhat perplexed, and said:


    ¡°Such a high-level demon should have countless ways to escape; normally, she definitely wouldn¡¯t die.¡±


    The elders began to reminisce.


    Shen Ye also fell into memories.


    Indeed.


    Yun Ni had countless methods.


    But she had one fatal flaw.


    ¡ªShe liked to gamble.


    Was gambling ever a good thing?


    It led to complete ruin!


    Another Supreme Elder suddenly spoke:


    ¡°She was so powerful, yet she always avoided you before she disappeared, Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I can awaken those demon masters sleeping in the Demon Abyss at any time; she stole something and felt guilty upon seeing me, of course she¡¯d want to run away quickly.¡±


    The Saintly Honor continued:


    ¡°In fact, after leaving a Heart Demon to impersonate her true self, her true self disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did she steal?¡± an elder asked.


    The Saintly Honor waved his hand.


    The void opened.


    An ancient and time-worn Alchemy Furnace suspended mid-air then rapidly fell, standing tall in a corner of the great hall.

 Chapter 727 03-25 - 727 390 The Truth and the Struggle_2

    ?Chapter 727: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_2 Chapter 727: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_2 ¡°This is the Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace from Penglai Immortal Mountain back in the day.¡±


    ¡°I targeted Nangong Wantu because that fool always wants the best of everything, and then he became involved with this furnace.¡±


    Saintly Honor looked around and saw the elders showing puzzled expressions, so he continued,


    ¡°This furnace is a peak creation of ancient times, indestructible.¡±


    ¡°There is a secret compartment on the furnace that cannot be opened.¡±


    ¡°Only with the treasure key of Penglai Mountain, the ¡®Formation-Breaking Holy Staff,¡¯ can this compartment be opened to retrieve what¡¯s inside!¡±


    The elders then understood.


    ¡°Did Yun Ni take away the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff?¡± one elder asked.


    ¡°Exactly, and to my fury, just when I finally found the staff, she stole it in the blink of an eye¡ªand she died in the Indefinite Layered Universe!¡± Saintly Honor gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    The mood among them grew solemn.


    ¡ªTo think it was such a crucial matter!


    They exchanged glances, stood up, and paid their respects,


    ¡°Saintly Honor, calm your anger. We shall head to the Indefinite Layered Universe immediately to find a way to retrieve the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°Your meaning is¡ª?¡± The elders were puzzled.


    ¡°Based on the intelligence continuously being fed back, I feel there might be some mysterious workings within the Indefinite Layered Universe. Instead of you continuing to probe, I might as well make the trip myself.¡±


    Saintly Honor suddenly turned and walked back to the high platform, gazing at everyone.


    ¡°My Heart Demon body will remain here, monitoring some cats and dogs daily, rather than going to the Indefinite Layered Universe!¡±


    ¡°With the power of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, no piece of intelligence can escape my eyes!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou all stay here to guard our sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Saintly Honor,¡± the elders responded in unison.


    Saintly Honor nodded, his physique shook with vigor, and he shot up into the sky, disappearing in an instant.


    The elders gathered to discuss various affairs, then they prepared to depart.


    ¡°How should we deal with this furnace?¡±


    An elder suddenly asked.


    ¡°Saintly Honor didn¡¯t say when he left,¡± another elder replied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it here until Saintly Honor returns.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    The elders dispersed.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon waited a while, seeing no other activity, and planned to return.


    Yet Shen Ye had a sudden thought.


    ¡ªThe Void Flame gradually vanished from the ground around him.


    This indicated that the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace had left the Taoist Palace and accompanied Saintly Honor to the Indefinite Layered Universe.


    What a great opportunity¡ª


    Shen Ye made the Formless Heavenly Demon walk up to the furnace.


    There was no one around.


    Not only had Saintly Honor left, but the elders had departed as well.


    The perfect moment to retrieve the content of that secret compartment!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon circled the furnace, located the secret compartment, and was about to act when it suddenly stopped.


    ¡ªThere¡¯s no one here!


    Not even a Law Enforcement Cultivator!


    Could it be a trap?


    Saintly Honor was an extremely suspicious person; what if this furnace was deliberately left behind¡ª


    After a brief hesitation, Shen Ye made up his mind rather than backing down.


    Damn it!


    Watching and testing over and over!


    You can¡¯t detect my Formless Heavenly Demon; if this is a trap, I might as well jump right into it!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon extended its hands¡ª


    One hand aimed at the secret compartment on the furnace, the other hand pressed into the void.


    Deep breath.


    One,


    Two,


    Three!


    Suddenly, a door appeared on the furnace, and the Formless Heavenly Demon reached in to grab something, then, moving its entire body, crashed into the void that the other hand was pressing.


    The door on the furnace vanished.


    But another door appeared elsewhere.


    It crashed through this new door and disappeared instantly.


    The door also vanished.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye!


    In the Scripture Pavilion.


    A row of glowing small characters appeared in front of Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The Primordial Formless Fiend has all your abilities.¡±


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon opened a Gate of Heaven in front of the secret compartment, bypassing all obstructing barriers, and retrieved the content within.¡±


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon dissolved the Gate of Heaven in front of the secret compartment.¡±


    ¡°It opened a new Gate of Heaven with its other hand and entered, crossing directly into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Success!


    There was no need for the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff; the Gate of Heaven directly allowed for the retrieval of the items inside.


    Shen Ye kept his cool, having the Formless Heavenly Demon place the jade slip from the secret compartment into his Dharma Aspect before reappearing before him.


    ¡°Go back to the Council Hall and see if there¡¯s any situation,¡± he murmured to himself.


    With a flash, the Formless Heavenly Demon soared into the sky.


    In a moment.


    It returned to the front of the Council Hall.


    As the Formless Heavenly Demon observed the scene inside the hall, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but curse silently.


    He saw Saintly Honor crouched on the furnace, his face a mix of puzzlement and wariness, his hands continuously forming techniques, releasing various Dao Techniques to probe his surroundings.


    Damn thief!


    You really came back!


    No matter how many schemes or traps you set¡ª


    You cannot see the Formless Heavenly Demon!


    Shen Ye let out a quiet breath.


    What made the whole operation seamless was actually the secret compartment on the furnace.


    It remained undamaged on the surface.


    None of the various bans added to the furnace had been triggered either.


    In other words¡ª


    No one discovered what I took from inside!


    ¡°Strange¡­ there seemed to be traces of energy movement just now¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saintly Honor muttered to himself.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stood outside the hall, coldly watching Saintly Honor.


    Opening the Gate of Heaven to take the item from the secret compartment caused a bit of commotion.


    Other than that, Saintly Honor actually couldn¡¯t detect anything.


    Shen Ye willed the thought.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon then turned away and swiftly left the main peak to fly back to the Scripture Pavilion.


    Indeed¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon wouldn¡¯t be discovered.


    But who knows what that paranoid Saintly Honor might do?


    Now that the item was acquired successfully and the secret compartment remained intact, there was no need to take further risks.


    ¡ªFrom this point on, I¡¯m out of the game!


    Saintly Honor, no matter how much you probe, deliberate, or set traps, I don¡¯t care anymore.

 Chapter 728 03-25 - 728 390 The Truth and the Struggle_3

    ?Chapter 728: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_3 Chapter 728: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_3 I just stayed inside the Sect, minding my own business.


    In doing so, what more could you find? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the Pill Furnace¡ª


    if you give it back to me, I¡¯ll take it.


    After all, I¡¯ve rented it for several months!


    ¡ªYou can¡¯t just never give it back to me.


    Besides,


    you can¡¯t find the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff anyway.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was at ease.


    Suddenly,


    from beyond the Scripture Pavilion, a rumble came from the distant mountains.


    The Cultivators reacted extremely quickly, immediately flying out to look towards the main peak.


    They saw the Council Hall of the main peak struck by an immensely powerful Technique, reducing the entire hall to flat ground.


    The Sect Master Saint stood in the air, his expression icy, carefully observing every movement within the entire Sect.


    The Void Flame spread across all the mountains once more, beginning to monitor everything.


    Any anomaly in the rustling leaves and grass would be immediately detected!


    Shen Ye moved with the crowd.


    When others cried out in shock, he cried out along with them.


    When others were panicked and at a loss, he gripped his storage bag tightly, stepped back a few paces, and leaned against the wall, warily observing the expressions of the surrounding Cultivators.


    ¡ªA rich man instinctively protects his little wealth.


    No problem!


    Up in the sky, the Sect Master Saint looked around for a long while, finding nothing.


    He finally spoke,


    ¡°Elders and Disciples of various peaks, there¡¯s no need to panic.¡±


    ¡°I was merely refining a new Technique, and it went out of control for a moment.¡±


    Everyone, upon hearing the Sect Master Saint say this and seeing no other disturbances on the main peak, slowly relaxed.


    So it was just a Technique gone out of control.


    Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    Shen Ye also slowly exhaled, letting go of his worries.


    ¡ªThe Formless Heavenly Demon may go undetected, but it would still die if it encountered a Technique attack!


    Retrieving it in time was the right move!


    The Sect Master Saint shouted in the air,


    ¡°Disperse now, don¡¯t crowd around the affairs of the main peak!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Voices of the Elders and Disciples echoed from the various peaks.


    Shen Ye echoed the crowd as well.


    When others turned back towards the Scripture Pavilion, he followed the crowd.


    After all, don¡¯t stand out.


    ¡ªThis time, he was truly not in a hurry.


    He completely relaxed, strolled leisurely, and began to slowly read the jade slips around him.


    These jade slips were about some of the most famous historical events in the universe.


    Unlike jade slips about Cultivation Techniques, these knowledge-based jade slips that wouldn¡¯t enhance one¡¯s strength had no bans on them and could be read freely.


    Shen Ye read these things leisurely,


    ¡ªnot eager to check the jade slip that came from the secret compartment in the Dharma Aspect.


    A while later,


    person-shaped Skeletons holding weapons, emerged from the ground where the Void Flame was and began patrolling everywhere.


    Shen Ye turned a blind eye,


    demonstrating an attitude of ¡°you¡¯re in a hurry, but I¡¯m not¡±!


    A few hours later,


    he finally came across a record about Penglai of the Immortal Country.


    Elder Wang¡ª


    there was no historical event about Elder Wang!


    In fact, the hundred years of historical records before the destruction of Penglai Immortal Mountain were a blank.


    If¡­


    I really want to look into why Elder Wang was so wealthy, I need to visit the ruins again.


    Maybe the half-statue there knows what happened back then.


    After all, it was alive.


    It survived from that era.


    But now it¡¯s truly inconvenient to go.


    The entire Sect was under the surveillance of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    If it found out I wasn¡¯t in the Sect¡ª


    Then I¡¯d be exposed.


    As Shen Ye hesitated, a flash of Aurora suddenly crossed his mind.


    That¡¯s right.


    I can¡¯t go.


    ¡ªBut the Primordial Formless Fiend can go!


    And it cannot be detected!


    No sooner said than done.


    Within the Immortal Country Dharma Body, the Formless Heavenly Demon opened a Gate of Heaven, stepped through it, and arrived at the ruins.


    The half-statue stood motionless in the square.


    Huh?


    Why doesn¡¯t it react to my presence?


    ¡­It couldn¡¯t detect me.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon pondered briefly and formed Spell Seals with its hands.


    Suddenly, several streams of Technique light gathered, forming a row of luminous small characters in mid-air:


    ¡°I want to ask you a few questions.¡±


    As soon as the characters appeared, the half-statue began to move instantly.


    It panicked, rushed toward the distance, and while running, kept shouting,


    ¡°Ghost! There¡¯s a ghost!!!¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon: ¡°¡­¡±


    No.


    What does a statue have to fear from ghosts!


    Shen Ye, controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon, caught up and found the half-statue in a patch of grass.


    He thought for a moment, and once more controlled the luminescent characters to form,


    ¡°If you can answer my questions, I will take you to the third layer of Penglai Sacred Traces.¡±


    The half-statue finally mustered up the courage and said shivering,


    ¡°Ghost brother, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± A new row of characters appeared.


    ¡°Then ask away.¡±


    ¡°Before the destruction of Penglai Immortal Mountain, there was an Elder who died in the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall, who was he?¡±


    ¡°Elder Wang Jiangshan.¡±


    ¡°What aspect of the Sect¡¯s affairs was he in charge of?¡±


    ¡°Sect¡¯s resource allocation.¡±


    Having said this, the half-statue muttered softly, ¡°Once he died, all kinds of Sect¡¯s accumulated resources disappeared, I suspect those Demons had already set their sights on him and then killed him to take the treasures.¡±


    Inside the Scripture Pavilion.


    Shen Ye unconsciously touched his forehead.


    ¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to!


    At that time, I used ¡°Master Wei¡± and ¡°Good Brother¡± as keywords, merely to help Xiao Mengyu defeat her enemy.


    ¡°Master Wei¡± caused Elder Wang to make a mistake in battle and drop treasures upon his death.


    ¡°Good Brother¡± then picked up Elder Wang¡¯s storage bag.


    So¡ª


    All the Sect¡¯s treasures of Penglai Immortal Mountain ended up in my hands?


    Shen Ye quietly sighed.


    Well, better that I took them than leaving them for the Demons that destroyed Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    In the ruins, another row of characters appeared:


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the third floor of the ruins.¡±


    The half-statue immediately leapt up.


    It quickly ascended to the second floor of the ruins, stood on the broken staircase, and buzzed,

 Chapter 729 03-25 - 729 390 Truth and Struggle_4

    ?Chapter 729: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle!_4 Chapter 729: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle!_4 ¡°Look, this is the way to the third layer, but unfortunately, the other half of the Sacred Relic has long been lost.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stepped forward and pressed its hand into the void.


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Gate of Heaven reemerged.


    The gate opened.


    A staircase extending upwards appeared on the other side.


    The half-statue was about to take a step when it suddenly exclaimed:


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon emitted a glow, transforming into a line of glowing text: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know who you are, but I know what you have¡ª¡±


    The half-statue continued excitedly:


    ¡°Over tens of thousands of years, in the Immortal Country, only a handful of people have attained ¡®Connecting¡¯, and among these few, only one or two have mastered ¡®Heaven¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡®Connecting¡¯ allows your strongest ability to gain the attribute of ¡®space-time continuity¡¯;¡±


    ¡°¡®Heaven¡¯ enables you to transform the Heart Demon into a Formless Heavenly Demon on the basis of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are one of our own!¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    The half-statue knew quite a lot.


    ¡°Can you help me with anything?¡± Shen Ye made the Formless Heavenly Demon write the question in glowing text.


    ¡°Of course! I will guide you through the entire trial of the Sacred Relic, which will help you grow stronger step by step.¡±


    The half-statue announced excitedly.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    During the initial trial, he had enhanced his Strength by the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    But now it was the Formless Heavenly Demon participating in the trial.


    Success in the trial wouldn¡¯t enhance his own Strength but would only increase the strength of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the half-statue hummed:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will first take your Formless Heavenly Demon through the trial, so you will have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Next time you come in person, it will be even easier for you to pass.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon wrote a single word:


    ¡°Good.¡±


    It followed the half-statue back to the plaza.


    ¡ªSince Shen Ye wasn¡¯t personally taking part in the trial, the Formless Heavenly Demon, as a newcomer, had to start from the first trial.


    ¡°The trial of the first layer, in the absence of other Penglai disciples, I will summon an Ancient Divine Beast, its name is Calamity Fight.¡±


    ¡°Its Strength is somewhat suppressed.¡±


    ¡°You must overcome it.¡±


    The half-statue spoke and triggered the first trial.


    The void opened.


    A beast as tall as three men dropped down.


    It was a black-maned dog, its body enwreathed with blazing fire.


    Upon its arrival, it first scanned the surroundings warily, then fell into a puzzled stupor.


    Where was the enemy?


    ¡ªThe Formless Heavenly Demon was undetectable.


    Calamity Fight ran back and forth across the plaza, but could never find the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    However, Shen Ye also encountered a dilemma.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon only had a third of his own Strength!


    How was he supposed to fight?


    He pondered for a few moments, then a plan formed in his mind.


    In an instant.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon silently practiced the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and its Spiritual Power began to stir.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A faint golden brilliance circulated endlessly around the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Flame Spirit Divine Light!


    This was refined Spiritual Power, which could triple the power of all its attacks.


    With this in place.


    The attack level of the Formless Heavenly Demon was now on par with Shen Ye.


    The Heavenly Demon faced Calamity Fight and walked over.


    The beast named Calamity Fight remained oblivious, still wandering around, vigilant of every movement on the plaza.


    The Heavenly Demon ran alongside it, casually pulling out the Spring Rain Blade, and silently channeled all its Spiritual Power¡ª


    A flash of cold light!


    Calamity Fight let out a thunderous roar, its chest soaked with blood and badly wounded.


    In that instant.


    It erupted in ferocity and no longer cared where its enemy was, immediately releasing a powerful wide-area Flame Technique.


    Would Shen Ye let it have its way? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon, holding the Spring Rain Blade high without expression, and uttered softly:


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    The pale golden label ¡°Group Favorite¡± activated!


    ¡°Whenever an entity targets you, by merely chanting your exclusive Spell, their anger/kill intent/malice will dissipate like smoke and clouds, leaving them unable to trouble you for at least five minutes.¡±


    Calamity Fight¡¯s anger vanished instantly.


    It lay down on the ground calmly and serenely, lowering its head to look at the blood on its chest, too bewildered to know what to do next.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s hand, holding the Spring Rain Blade, slashed down with full force!


    Blood splattered!


    Calamity Fight roared, ready to strike¡ª


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    Calamity Fight immediately stopped, its demeanor serene and tranquil, its confused eyes staring into the void, looking even somewhat adorable.


    The blade fell again¡ª


    Blood sprayed!


    Calamity Fight burned with anger, its mouth full of sharp teeth revealed, ready to breathe fire.


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon said it lightly.


    Calamity Fight closed its mouth, becoming cute again.


    The final slash!


    The half-statue¡¯s voice overpowered Calamity Fight¡¯s screams:


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°You have passed the first layer of the trial!¡±

 Chapter 730 03-25 - 730 391 Cutting Off Someones Livelihood is Like Killing T

    ?Chapter 730: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents Chapter 730: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents In the ruins,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon began to rest.


    Like Shen Ye, it had also obtained a chance to upgrade its ¡°Lazi¡± Attribute, and then, its strength in the Dharma Realm increased by one layer.


    The strength of the Formless Heavenly Demon was one-third of Shen Ye¡¯s.


    Thus, as it upgraded, it also caused Shen Ye¡¯s attributes to start rising.


    ¡ªAll Attributes increased by 10 points.


    This was indeed a good harvest!


    ¡°Are we continuing the challenge in an hour, or leave for now and come back another time?¡±


    the half-statue asked.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    The ¡°Group Pet¡± could be used three times a day.


    For the Formless Heavenly Demon, today¡¯s quota of ¡°Ying Ying Ying¡± was already used up.


    But¡ª


    after all, the battle was still operated by himself.


    If there was no ¡°Ying Ying Ying,¡± could he not complete the trial?


    That couldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°The only problem is, why don¡¯t I have various options¡ª¡±


    ¡°I remember the trials having many choices.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon typed out a line of glowing small characters.


    Seeing this, the half-statue replied:


    ¡°Because I absolutely cannot sense your presence, I can¡¯t judge anything about you, I can only arrange the most basic trial.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also an advantage¡ª¡±


    ¡°Simple!¡±


    ¡°You just need to fight and win.¡±


    Shen Ye accepted this explanation.


    Let the Formless Heavenly Demon rest for a while longer, then continue the challenge!


    This was much faster than slowly cultivating through meditation!


    Inside the Scripture Pavilion,


    Shen Ye shifted his attention and looked to his side.


    A cultivator was walking towards him.


    It was Dao Zhengyi.


    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Shen Ye gave a formal greeting.


    ¡°Your name has been added to each mission team. Currently, most of the tasks are almost complete, and your Points have reached five,¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, ¡°How many Spirit Stones in total? Please tell me the amount, Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°Including my service fee, a total of eight thousand seven hundred and fifty Spirit Stones,¡± Dao Zhengyi said. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your great help, Senior Brother, here I¡¯ve rounded up the total, please accept it.¡±


    Shen Ye handed over a storage bag.


    Inside were nine thousand Spirit Stones.


    Dao Zhengyi took the storage bag and scanned it with his spiritual sense. A faint smile appeared on his normally indifferent face:


    ¡°Junior Brother, you are too polite.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Senior Brother has been so generous, I naturally had to reciprocate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is there anything else that you need manpower for?¡±


    Dao Zhengyi asked.


    Shen Ye considered briefly.


    At this moment,


    He had enough Points.


    Now, he only needed to find that bloodline purification Cultivation Technique!


    Cultivation Technique¡­


    Even the Law Enforcement Cultivator of the Scripture Pavilion didn¡¯t know where that technique was.


    ¡°Senior Brother, there is something.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Dao Zhengyi asked.


    ¡°I am looking for a Cultivation Technique jade slip, but there are too many here. The Law Enforcement Cultivator also said they haven¡¯t seen that kind of technique,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I know some senior brothers who used to help out in the Scripture Pavilion; perhaps they could find it,¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    As the two talked, two Skeleton Demon Monsters suddenly stepped out from the Void Flame.


    The monsters stood quietly beside them, listening to the conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a technique concerning bloodlines,¡± said Shen Ye, as if no one else was present, ¡°It¡¯s said that the technique can purify bloodlines.¡±


    ¡°Purify bloodlines¡­ Good, I¡¯ll remember that and arrange for people to look for it right away. As for this time¡¯s service fee¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, just name the price.¡±


    ¡°That depends on how easy it is to find. If it¡¯s found quickly, I won¡¯t overcharge.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m much obliged to you, Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°Sure, wait for my news.¡±


    Dao Zhengyi slightly bowed and hurried off to arrange matters.


    Shen Ye relaxed.


    Now that someone was specifically handling this, there was no need to waste time here.


    He stepped towards the exit of the Scripture Pavilion.


    The two demon monsters silently melted back into the Void Flame and disappeared.


    ¡ªThe entire situation was being monitored by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, meaning the Sect Master Saint already knew about it.


    But so what?


    I, Nangong Wantu, am a cosmic monster, now seeking a bloodline purification technique¡ªisn¡¯t that a perfectly honorable endeavor?


    Might as well let the Saintly Honor know the whole story!


    Shen Ye flew back to his cave dwelling, took off his robe, stretched lazily, and lay down on the bed.


    ¡ªI¡¯ve really been fatigued these past days, I would love to sleep properly.


    The trials of the Formless Heavenly Demon¡­


    Forget it.


    The world is vast, but sleep is paramount.


    I¡¯ve been so drained these days, almost dying from exhaustion, still thinking of leveling up an alt account?


    Sleep!


    Shen Ye wrapped himself in the quilt, and no sooner had his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Even under the surveillance of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, he simply didn¡¯t care.


    Only the Formless Heavenly Demon was summoned back, quietly guarding by the side.


    Time slowly passed.


    This sleep lasted until the evening.


    Shen Ye woke up, dazed for a moment before recalling where he was.


    ¡°This sleep was truly comfortable¡­¡±


    He sat up in bed, instinctively glancing around the room.


    The flames were silent.


    Two Soul Demons stood in the Void Flame, one on each side, guarding the door.


    Their stares fixedly on Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Shen Ye got out of bed, dressed, went out, and opened the door.


    Chu Manshu stood outside, smiling:


    ¡°Junior Brother, why do you look like you just woke up?¡±


    Shen Ye also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy refining pills for a few days, and just had a nap today when Senior Sister found me.¡±


    ¡°The last time you gave me the Heavenly Immortal Tower Token, I¡¯ve been thinking and felt I should also prepare a gift in return,¡± Chu Manshu said.


    ¡°Senior Sister is too polite, I should have apologized for that matter, you needn¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at Chu Manshu, his gaze inadvertently falling behind her.

 Chapter 731 03-25 - 731 391 Cutting Off Someones Livelihood is Like Killing T

    ?Chapter 731: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_2 Chapter 731: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_2 ¡ª¡ªTwo Soul Demons were following her.


    Not only that.


    On the forest path in the distance where several disciples were discussing spiritual cultivation, Soul Demons stood behind them as well.


    Sect Master Saint¡­


    You really suffer from severe paranoia!


    ¡°Have you found a suitable companion yet?¡± Chu Manshu asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡± ¡ª¡ª Well, this is a little token of my appreciation, I hope you won¡¯t decline it.¡±


    Chu Manshu slapped her storage bag, took out a talisman, and presented it to Shen Ye with both hands.


    ¡°Sister is too polite, this is ¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Two quarters of an hour later, at Earth Gate Peak, young talents will gather to discuss spiritual cultivation with the famous fairies of the Sect. I got you an invitation.¡±


    Shen Ye froze and glanced at the talisman.


    The talisman had several small characters written on it with vigorous strokes:


    ¡°Seeking Plum by Treading the Moon Discussion Gathering.¡±


    A matchmaking conference?


    No ¡ª


    Sister, why are you giving me this?


    Seeing his confused look, Chu Manshu scolded in frustration:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for a companion? This gathering is your moment to shine; I went through a lot of trouble to secure a spot for you.¡±


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°Sister still remembers my concerns, I am truly touched.¡±


    ¡°But this kind of gathering ¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, I¡¯ll be upset,¡± Chu Manshu retorted.


    At this moment, Shen Ye also realized.


    Indeed.


    He himself kept saying he was looking for a companion, yet he was passing up such a great opportunity.


    His persona would collapse.


    ¡°I would be most grateful, thank you Sister.¡± Shen Ye took the talisman.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, I¡¯m leaving now. Perform well tonight ¡ª try to find a companion you like.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister, have a safe journey.¡±


    Chu Manshu waved her hand and turned to leave.


    Shen Ye closed the door and returned to the courtyard, casually throwing the talisman into his storage bag.


    Damn it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two Soul Demons at the door had witnessed his entire conversation with Chu Manshu.


    So, it looks like I must go tonight.


    Oh well.


    It¡¯s just to kill some time.


    Let¡¯s go then.


    Shen Ye grilled some spicy Fasting Pills and, along with spring water, filled his stomach, then washed up and changed his clothes.


    It was almost time.


    He then left his cave dwelling and flew towards Earth Gate Peak.


    ¡ª¡ª Those two Soul Demons actually followed him.


    Whatever.


    Suit yourselves.


    Shen Ye landed halfway up Earth Gate Peak, unsure of how to proceed to the location, so he took out the talisman and activated it with Spiritual Power.


    A gentle female voice immediately emanated from the talisman:


    ¡°Proceed along the current path for three hundred meters, then keep to the left, being careful to avoid the little path.¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders and began walking forward.


    The talisman emitted a faint light, hovering in mid-air, following him along the way.


    After walking a bit,


    the female voice on the talisman spoke again:


    ¡°Turn left, continue for two hundred meters along the Plum Blossom Path.¡±


    ¡°When you see a cave dwelling lit up with three lanterns, approach with the talisman, and you will be able to enter.¡±


    Shen Ye did as instructed.


    The door of the cave dwelling indeed opened.


    He walked in only to see cultivators standing in twos and threes around the courtyard.


    The atmosphere was relaxed.


    As he entered, the cultivators looked over briefly, then a beautiful woman stepped forward and cheerfully greeted him:


    ¡°This must be the recently famous Fellow Nangong.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly gestured, ¡°The little brother just muddles through life, unaware of how others view him; it¡¯s indeed embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Did I hear that Fellow Nangong can now make medium-grade Tranquil Spirit Pills?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°That, well, isn¡¯t much. I feel anyone could achieve this if they locked themselves in the Pill Room and kept refining for seven or eight days,¡± Shen Ye frankly said.


    The beautiful woman gave him a meaningful look, took a step back, and bowed earnestly:


    ¡°Dantai Mingyue has met Fellow Nangong. It is a great honor to discuss spiritual cultivation with you today.¡±


    Shen Ye hurriedly returned the bow: ¡°So, it¡¯s Senior Sister Dantai. Your junior offers his respects.¡±


    At this time, a female cultivator clapped her hands and exclaimed loudly:


    ¡°Everyone has arrived. Please follow me; today¡¯s cultivation discussion is about to begin.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue gave Shen Ye a look, signaling him to follow her.


    The group walked along the secluded path inside the cave dwelling towards a mountain cave.


    After only a few hundred meters, the area suddenly opened up.


    There, in the quiet depths of the mountain cave, clusters of peach blossoms were blooming.


    A small pavilion was situated in the center surrounded by peach blossoms.


    This mountain cave was also hollow; sitting in the small pavilion and looking up, one could see the dark blue sky above the high cliffs.


    The male and female cultivators lightly inhaled the subtle fragrance of the flowers, stepped onto the pavilion, and sat down on each side.


    The leading female cultivator stood in the center of the pavilion, took out a stack of peach blossoms, and began:


    ¡°Fifteen petals, among them three are blank, and twelve have topics.¡±


    ¡°Those who draw blank petals may rest.¡±


    ¡°Those who draw topics, please stand, connect with your personal insights and share with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone object?¡±


    No one responded.


    ¡°Very well, I will use the technique of ¡®Wild Wind Stirring Willows¡¯ to let the peach blossoms scatter randomly; you may only catch the petal closest to you.¡±


    The female cultivator finished speaking and flicked her wrist.


    Peach blossoms spread all over the sky.


    A swift wind swept in, and the petals danced wildly, spinning toward everyone.


    Shen Ye focused his eye.


    But a peach blossom, covered in small words, flew towards him.


    He was about to catch it, but unexpectedly a Soul Demon sprang from the ground and blew on the blossom.


    The petal suddenly changed direction and flew towards a male cultivator on the opposite side.


    The male cultivator, unable to see the Soul Demon, simply caught the petal.


    Another Soul Demon popped up, puffing its cheeks, and blew another petal towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye pretended not to notice and caught the petal.


    ¡ª¡ª This petal was blank.

 Chapter 732 03-25 - 732 391 Cutting Off Someones Livelihood is Like Killing T

    ?Chapter 732: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_3 Chapter 732: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_3 ¡°`


    That is to say, he got a bye.


    Strange.


    Soul Demons generally do not interfere in anything.


    Why give oneself a blank peach blossom?


    The male cultivator beside Shen Ye suddenly stood up, holding a peach blossom and said,


    ¡°My question concerns the technique of weapon forging, in which I have some insights. Today, I will share a bit with you all, and I hope you won¡¯t stint your advice.¡±


    The male cultivator then began to speak loudly.


    However, he was quickly interrupted by a petite and delicate female cultivator who posed a rather difficult question.


    The male cultivator pondered briefly before providing an answer.


    The female cultivator covered her mouth and giggled, flicking her hand, and a talisman flew in front of the male cultivator.


    ¡°This is my communication talisman. If you don¡¯t disdain it, I hope you will accept it so we can contact each other in the future,¡± said the female cultivator.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the male cultivator¡¯s face flushed, and he accepted the talisman and continued speaking.


    Shen Ye noticed something.


    Out of fifteen people, twelve were to discuss the Dharma.


    By the time all twelve had finished, it was already very late.


    It was uncertain whether there would be a second round.


    Having received a blank petal implied he got a bye.


    There was no chance to perform.


    Naturally, it was not easy to catch the female cultivator¡¯s attention.


    Could it be that the Soul Demon did not want him to receive the favor of the female cultivators?


    Shen Ye found this both amusing and baffling.


    Did the Sect Master Saint intend to keep him in the sect by such means, continuing to contribute money?


    How despicable.


    ¡­Well, finding a partner was just a pretext.


    By acting this way, the Sect Master Saint had unwitting¨C


    Shen Ye simply squinted his eyes, sat there, and quietly listened to the various cultivators discuss the Dharma.


    The topics covered Talismans, Elixirs, Artifact Refining, Formations, close combat, Five Elements Technique, terms, Dharma Aspects, and other aspects.


    And everyone¡¯s explanations were quite profound.


    Listening to them, Shen Ye also gained some insights.


    ¡ªAfter all, those who participated in tonight¡¯s discussion were among the elite of the younger generation.


    He was just listening to a female cultivator discussing the Technique of the Five Elements when Dantai Mingyue stood up and said with a smile,


    ¡°Tonight, I have prepared spiritual pills and exotic fruits, as well as Immortal Liquor for everyone. I¡¯d like to ask the three of you who got byes to lend a hand and come with me to fetch them.¡±


    Shen Ye stood up with the other two and followed her out of the pavilion. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They arrived at a cavern dwelling.


    Dantai Mingyue skillfully opened several gourds, extracted various elixirs and spirit fruits, filled two large plates, then filled several pots of beverages and had the two men carry them back.


    Now only she and Shen Ye were left.


    ¡ªAlong with four Soul Demons, watching intently around the two.


    Finally, Dantai Mingyue spoke up,


    ¡°Fellow Nangong, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I urgently need a large batch of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, I wonder if you could lend a hand?¡±


    ¡°I already said I can only make Mid-grade Calming Pills,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    Dantai Mingyue raised her hand, revealing a jade slip.


    She announced,


    ¡°This is the technique for refining Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, priceless indeed. Sadly, I was not born with the talent for alchemy and have failed to meet my family¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°If you really can refine a batch of Mid-grade Calming Pills, I would then gift this technique to you.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at her blankly.


    Delving into alchemy was just a temporary strategy for him.


    However,


    Even the sect no longer had stocks of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    This elixir, capable of treating both the spirit soul and the physical injuries while expelling evil and calming spirits, is an advanced elixir and truly difficult to make.


    Learning to refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills would not only greatly improve a cultivator¡¯s status but also bring considerable income.


    So she took out the secret technique for the superior grade¡ª


    Did she want to invest in him? To collaborate with him?


    ¡­Alright then.


    ¡°I indeed can refine Mid-grade Calming Pills. I¡¯ll refine a batch later to show you,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°No day like today,¡± Dantai Mingyue smiled.


    She slapped her storage bag.


    A small alchemy furnace quietly appeared in the room.


    The materials needed for refining the Tranquil Spirit Pills were placed on the table.


    Everything was ready.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind, he said, ¡°Fine then,¡± and formed the technique, igniting the Alchemy Fire Formation inside the furnace.


    ¡°How about I just make three to five pills to speed up the process?¡± he asked.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s successful,¡± said Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    If he was just making a small amount of Mid-grade Calming Pills, the needed materials weren¡¯t much, and it wouldn¡¯t take long.


    Shen Ye skillfully controlled the pill furnace, adding materials, and started the refining process step by step.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression turned solemn, and his hand gestures changed again.


    A roar of wind and fire came from the pill furnace¡ª


    ¡ªThe pills were about to be formed!


    Just then, the four Soul Demons, who had been silently observing them, acted.


    They suddenly approached and observed around the furnace, then stopped.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Soul Demons always just watched, never actively did anything,


    ¡ªWhat were they intending to do?


    Regardless, the pills were about to be ready.


    Make the pills first and address the rest later.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Shen Ye uttered lightly, his techniques shifting once more.


    The flames in the furnace grew even fiercer.


    However, at the same moment, the four Soul Demons stretched out their hands, forming hand gestures.


    Suddenly¡­


    The fire in the furnace was extinguished.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    At this critical moment of pill formation, they extinguished the fire!


    Damn it!


    Only a ¡°clang¡± was heard as the furnace shook violently, resounding with bursting sounds.


    The furnace had exploded!


    Several blackened pills flew out, landing in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    ¡ªThese were ruined pills!


    The final step was disrupted, causing all the pills to spoil!


    Shen Ye was furious, but his face showed only surprise as he exclaimed,


    ¡°How could this happen!¡±


    ¡ªThese Soul Demons did not allow him to successfully refine the Mid-grade Calming Pills!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 733 03-25 - 733 391

    ?Chapter 733: 391 Chapter 733: 391 Why?


    Was he afraid of deepening his relationship with Dantai Mingyue, thus forming a spousal union?


    Or was he afraid that he would learn the secret technique of crafting Superior Tranquil Spirit Pills?


    There¡¯s an old saying, ¡°Better to dismantle ten temples than to destroy one marriage.¡±


    You surveil me, that¡¯s one thing.


    Hindering me from forming a spousal union with others, that¡¯s fine too.


    But you actually prevented me from learning the secret technique for crafting high-grade elixirs!


    To cut off one¡¯s livelihood is akin to killing one¡¯s parents.


    This is intolerable!


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, but he suddenly smiled,


    ¡°Senior Sister Dantai, I apologize, I just made a careless mistake.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said indifferently,


    ¡°Perhaps Fellow Nangong wasn¡¯t in good form today, no matter, we can try again another day.¡±


    After saying this, she beckoned with her hand, gathering up the Pill Furnace and materials¡ª


    ¡ªnaturally, the jade slip containing the secret technique for crafting Superior Tranquil Spirit Pills was taken back by her too.


    She then took Shen Ye to pick some Spirit Fruit delicacies and returned to the small pavilion together.


    Shen Ye resumed his seat.


    At that time, a male cultivator in the pavilion was lecturing about formations, and Shen Ye listened intently.


    ¡ªHe seemed to quickly forget the incident that had just occurred.


    A few Soul Demons still followed closely.


    The entire small pavilion was under the surveillance of the Soul Demons.


    Shen Ye took a Spirit Fruit and while eating, listened seriously to the discussions of the cultivators in the pavilion.


    However, within his Dharma Aspect¡ª


    The Four Kings, who were playing cards, seemed to sense something, put down their poker cards, and walked behind the stele.


    The Earth Demon Beast was originally napping to one side but sensed some commotion and opened a slit in its eyes to observe the Four Kings¡¯ movements.


    The next second,


    Its eyes suddenly widened.


    However, the Four Kings reappeared from behind the stele, hands held high.


    They hoisted aloft a small wooden boat, stood on tiptoes, and chanting in unison, moved to the edge of the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    The Four Kings stopped, placed the wooden boat outside in the darkness of the Dharma Aspect, then turned around and patted their chests¡ª


    ¡ªsignaling rest assured, we won¡¯t make a mistake.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice rang out again:


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust my brothers, but this time I want to play big.¡±


    The Four Kings suddenly looked in one direction.


    The void opened.


    Something formless had arrived.


    The Four Kings normally couldn¡¯t perceive anything, but Shen Ye had used the ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System,¡± causing a slight disturbance in the Sea of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡°Leave a spot on the boat for me, I will come along too.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice showed no emotion.


    The Four Kings exchanged glances, quickly jumped onto the small wooden boat, and shifted to one side, genuinely freeing up a spot.


    Suddenly, a row of glowing letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Set sail!¡±


    The Four Kings quickly pulled out their paddles, rowing neatly and swiftly.


    The small wooden boat floated and swayed, quickly departing from the Dharma Aspect, vanishing into the darkness.


    The Earth Demon Beast was dumbstruck.


    ¡ªCould you really play like this?


    No.


    Where had they gone?


    This was a Dharma Aspect after all; leaving the Dharma Aspect, what were they off to do?


    ¡­


    The small wooden boat rowed on.


    It nimbly passed various Dharma Aspects, heading towards the enormity illuminated by the Void Flame.


    Before long,


    The boat stopped.


    The Four Kings looked up in unison, gazing into the distance.


    A vast palace was suspended in the midst of the Sea of the Dharma Realm.


    Around the palace, countless crimson Void Flames darted about, patrolling vigilantly.


    Platoons of Soul Demons armed with weapons flew out from the palace, entering the void and disappearing from sight.


    One dull low roar after another came from the depths of the palace.


    No mistake.


    This is the Saintly Honor¡¯s Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    Upon witnessing such a rigorously guarded assembly, the Four Kings hesitated for a moment.


    The voice of Shen Ye suddenly rang in their ears,


    ¡°Do not approach any further, retreat a bit, and then hide yourselves. Make absolutely sure you are not discovered.¡±


    Then the Four Kings paddled the small boat further away before jumping into the Sea of the Dharma Realm, concealing their physiques under the water¡¯s surface, revealing only their heads.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice resonated once more,


    ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    Aboard the small boat, the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s physique shook as it soared into the sky, rapidly moving towards the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Shen Ye controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon, cautiously avoiding the roaming flames.


    He also brushed past a group of soul demons with vacant expressions.


    Finally¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon gently landed atop the palace walls.


    Looking around,


    The palace was densely packed with innumerable souls, all entwined, restrained, and imprisoned by secret technique runes.


    The strength of all living souls was gathered together, materializing out of thin air, transforming into majestic and magnificent layers of palaces and high walls.


    From there, the Void Flames were born.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon observed the entire Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace quietly.


    ¡­It felt very familiar.


    This Dharma Aspect was achieved through the cultivation of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    The Saintly Honor delved deep into this scripture for countless years.


    Now, observing the Dharma Aspect at close range, Shen Ye¡¯s understanding of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture ascended to a new level.


    However¡ª sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside a small pavilion,


    He lowered his head, silently feeling the fluctuations of his own Dharma Aspect.


    Within the Immortal Country Dharma Body, a faint will quietly emerged, initiating communication with Shen Ye directly.


    No words were needed.


    He already understood what this will wanted to express.


    ¡ª Rage.


    At that moment, the Heaven Connecting Technique was filled with a feeling of anger.


    Although it was already known that the three techniques had spirit, Shen Ye still felt an immense shock at this moment.


    A technique,


    Alive, with will, with thought.


    Incredible!


    An epiphany struck Shen Ye clearly:


    ¡°To harness living souls as the source, to drive the Supreme Divine Method into becoming a Demon Palace, is a foolish and evil path, one that does not connect to heaven.¡±


    As the thought emerged, that will quietly faded away.


    Immediately following,


    An infinite knowledge of Taoist magic exploded in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, making him understand all the fallacies and weaknesses of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Heaven Connecting Technique!


    It descended into the Dharma Realm, personally imparting the correct cultivation secrets of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and it rebuked the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace!


    Shen Ye was tremendously shaken.


    This exceedingly mysterious technique had not appeared in the world for so long that people believed the Heaven Connecting Technique was nearly impossible to cultivate.


    But!


    It still existed!


    ¡ª It had always persisted until today, never dissipating!


    In the Dharma Realm,


    The Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s physique shook and it flew into the palace.


    He moved intermittently, sometimes taking roundabout routes, sometimes soaring up, at times lying low on the ground, waiting for the crimson glows to sweep over his head.


    The Void Flames on patrol, the wandering soul demons, the hidden demon monsters, and various forces sweeping through the entire palace¡ª


    None could detect him.


    It moved forward unceasingly, as if aware of all the secrets within the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace, fundamentally unstoppable.


    In an instant,


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stood inside the inner sanctuary of the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace.


    It looked around, suddenly sensing something, swiftly turning to face a palace wall.


    On the wall was a mural.


    A beauty of stunning grace stood upon the rocks by the banks of a river of blood.


    She wore fetters on her hands and feet, her face full of sorrow, overlooking the endless wailing souls in the blood river.


    ¡ª Master of Penglai!


    Shen Ye recognized her in an instant!


    Unexpectedly, she was imprisoned here.

 Chapter 734 03-25 - 734 392 New Entry

    ?Chapter 734: Chapter 392: New Entry! Chapter 734: Chapter 392: New Entry! The Formless Heavenly Demon looked up at the mural.


    The mural did not move.


    ¡ªThe painting of the Master of Penglai also remained still.


    However, outside the Dharma Aspect, in the small pavilion, Shen Ye exhibited a pensive expression.


    After receiving the personal instruction in the Heaven Connecting Technique¡ª


    The Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace had no more secrets before him.


    That mural was a Seal.


    ¡ªIt was a Soul Binding wall formed based on the Lifebinding Soul Refinement Technique.


    The painting of the Master of Penglai seemed to contain the power of a soul.


    It appeared to be a self-aware remnant soul.


    Unfortunately,


    he could not go there himself.


    Only existences like the Formless Heavenly Demon could avoid all detection and reach the deepest part of the Saintly Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye pondered briefly and soon had an idea.


    As his thoughts shifted, the Formless Heavenly Demon immediately sensed it.


    The Heavenly Demon stood in place, mobilizing all its Spiritual Power, and began to erect the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Whatever mistakes the Saintly Honor made when constructing this Dharma Aspect, the demon replicated them.


    ¡ªStriving to make the two Dharma Aspects exactly the same.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The void behind the Heavenly Demon opened.


    A broken wall quietly appeared.


    This wall emerged midair, yet it emitted the exact same aura as the Life Binding Soul Refining Palace.


    Unfortunately, the wall was only temporarily constructed, and¡ª


    ¡ªthe Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s strength was too weak, unable to manifest a Dharma Aspect identical to the Saintly Honor!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly, then reopened them.


    The next second. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A faint golden glow emerged from the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Flame Spirit Divine Light!


    Releasing this refined Spiritual Power, the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s strength temporarily tripled.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s hands formed the Spell Seal again.


    ¡ªSupreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    A vermilion palace wall quietly emerged behind the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    The same nature of power, the same composition of the Dharma Aspect, the same source of the Taoist Magic¡ª


    There was no reaction from the surroundings.


    The entire Dharma Aspect seemed to treat this palace wall as part of itself.


    This will do.


    Now for the truly critical step.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon drew the Spring Rain Blade and slashed several cold lights at the opposite wall.


    The wall with the mural carved on it was cut down and stored in his ring.


    It swiftly replaced its own palace wall.


    Perfectly seamless!


    Alright, the switch was successful!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon turned to leave, but Shen Ye sensed something amiss.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon to turn back and look at the wall.


    The wall was empty.


    ¡ªEven though they looked alike, the absence of the painting would eventually be discovered!


    Never mind.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon drew out the Spring Rain Blade again, hooked a flame, leaped up, and engraved a mural on the wall.


    In no time,


    The new mural was completed.


    Although only consisting of a few strokes, it was intensely vivid.


    Not to mention there was a brief mural title below it.


    Extremely fitting!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon then turned and left.


    It flew out of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace and found that ship on the vast Sea of the Law Realm, returning to Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect with the Four Kings.


    Upon arriving back at the Immortal Country Dharma Body, the Formless Heavenly Demon removed the cut wall and leaned it against the stele.


    On the wall, the Master of Penglai suddenly came to life.


    She spoke,


    ¡°I felt it¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the person I found during the Heart Demon battle all those years ago; you bear my imprint.¡±


    ¡°It is I,¡± Shen Ye spoke, ¡°I did not expect that after tens of thousands of years, I would still find you at the ruins of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon placed its hand on the wall, using the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and constructed a brand-new Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    This time,


    The power of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace appeared even more vast and pure, like the most supreme and ruthless dao between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Release.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon shouted.


    Boom¡ª


    The wall shattered into pieces.


    The Master of Penglai fell from the wall, still wearing shackles on her hands and feet.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon swung the Spring Rain Blade¡ª


    The mighty blade activated, breaking through all obstacles.


    Clatter!


    The shackles fell to the ground.


    After tens of thousands of years, the Master of Penglai regained her freedom!


    ¡°From the moment you saved me, things started to get dangerous, you must hurry¡ªwait, have you not obtained the jade slip I hid in the Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace?¡±


    The Master of Penglai said.


    She seemed to sense something and gestured with her hand.


    The jade slip that was on the stele flew into her hand.


    ¡ªIt was precisely the jade slip Shen Ye obtained from the Pill Furnace!


    ¡°Time is short, one thing after another, especially since this Saintly Honor is such a master of suspicion, so I haven¡¯t had time to cultivate the content on it.¡±


    Shen Ye explained.


    The Master of Penglai nodded and spoke,


    ¡°Initially, I was afraid the Heaven-penetrating True Law would be lost, so I left this jade slip.¡±


    ¡°Now that my true self is here, it will work well with this jade slip to help you complete this critical step.¡±


    She cast a spell with her hands.


    Colored lights cascaded onto the jade slip.


    The jade slip suddenly emitted billions of light rays, illuminating the entire Dharma Aspect.


    The void displayed dense tiny characters, upon closer inspection, they were the contents of a Cultivation Technique.


    The Master of Penglai¡¯s hand gestures moved again.


    ¡°I imbue you with it!¡±


    She exclaimed.


    All the Taoist Magic characters quickly arranged neatly, soared into the air, blinked a few times, and disappeared.


    Simultaneously,


    Shen Ye felt a strange sensation in his mind.


    It didn¡¯t feel like the knowledge of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace previously passed down by the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    Rather¡­


    It was as if something was calling him.


    He had received some kind of recognition, so it too awakened and was calling him continuously.


    Something had become his authority.


    Its call grew stronger.


    Shen Ye instinctively stood up, then under everyone¡¯s gaze, discreetly turned his head to look beyond the pavilion at the layers of peach blossoms.

 Chapter 735 03-25 - 735 392 New Entry_2

    ?Chapter 735: Chapter 392 New Entry!_2 Chapter 735: Chapter 392 New Entry!_2 But the Flame of Void on the ground had disappeared.


    The Soul Demons, too, were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡ªThe Saintly Honor had already departed.


    ¡°Fellow Nangong, have you had any revelations?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue offered an escape route.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet; I¡¯d like to take a walk,¡± Shen Ye apologized, bowing to everyone.


    He left his seat, walked out of the pavilion, and his figure gradually vanished into the depth of the peach blossoms.


    A gentle breeze blew in waves.


    Thoughts floated in the darkness.


    The voice of Penglai¡¯s Master quietly arose:


    ¡°The Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom, each forms a world and a Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°For instance, the Heavenly Technique can create a dreamlike world, whose condensation forms the Dharma Aspect, that is, the Lunar Palace.¡±


    Shen Ye was struck in his heart.


    Exactly.


    The dreamlike world created by the Heavenly Technique was the Nightmare World!


    ¡°Imperial Palace¡± was also a Dharma Aspect that had been passed down through the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and he had even obtained the ¡°Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of the Chaotic Heaven¡± of the ¡°Imperial Palace.¡±


    Did this count as having received the true transmission of the Heavenly Technique?


    The voice of the Penglai¡¯s Master continued:


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique can also form a real world, whose Dharma Aspect is Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Heaven Connecting Technique is different from the other two arts; its laws are too unique, thus the Dharma Realm can only condense into one real Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    ¡°This Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace is unique and must be obtained through the inheritance of a previous generation.¡±


    ¡°Besides, a Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace condensed solely by personal strength cannot manifest the power of this Dharma Aspect and will be utterly suppressed by the only orthodox Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Just now I mentioned that the Three Arts each forms a world and a Dharma Aspect, what do you think the world of Heaven Connecting Technique is?¡± asked the Master of Penglai.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and quietly sensed that summoning.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s Penglai Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± the Master of Penglai said with relief, ¡°do you have any other questions? Take this time, and I¡¯ll answer them all for you.¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated, then spoke, ¡°My Dharma Aspect was originally the true transmission ¡®Imperial Palace,¡¯ if I later integrate it with the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace,¡¯ won¡¯t there be a conflict?¡±


    ¡°You have received the Heavenly Technique¡¯s transmission?¡± The Master of Penglai¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, having the ¡®Lunar Palace,¡¯ you can¡¯t possibly obtain the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± said Shen Ye with mixed feelings.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± The tone of the Penglai¡¯s Master became strange, ¡°In fact, you have already received the true transmission of the Heaven Connecting Technique. Currently, your Dharma Aspect Transformation embodies the laws of ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any mutual repulsion between the two Dharma Aspects?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Unless¡ª¡±


    The voice of the Penglai¡¯s Master stopped.


    Shen Ye hastily observed his own Dharma Aspect, only to see the Penglai¡¯s Master standing there, gently stroking the stele, looking up at the two large characters on it¡ª


    ¡°Supreme.¡±


    Supreme Immortal Country.


    At that moment,


    Shen Ye also realized.


    His Dharma Aspect had transformed into the Supreme Immortal Country.


    The Immortal Country could naturally accommodate both ¡°Imperial Palace¡± and ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡±!


    It was inherently capable of encompassing the three techniques!


    ¡°It has been such a long time; I thought there was no hope left,¡± the Master of Penglai murmured in a low voice.


    She stepped back, her hands forming a strange Dharma Seal.


    Shen Ye suddenly sensed something.


    He looked up, only to see faint characters beginning to emerge above his head.


    Simultaneously,


    The body of the Penglai¡¯s Master also gradually became transparent.


    ¡°What have you done?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°¡ªThe secret within you must not be revealed; I must go to reincarnation immediately to avoid exposing your matters,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly said, ¡°just stay within my Dharma Aspect, and I can keep you safe.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t gamble¡ªwe can¡¯t afford to,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    Shen Ye was slightly stunned.


    Can¡¯t¡­ gamble.


    ¡°One-half of my soul has gone to reincarnation; this half staying here is because I can¡¯t let go of the matters of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    The Master of Penglai continued smilingly:


    ¡°After tens of thousands of years, having witnessed your arrival, I can leave in peace.¡±


    ¡°This is also good for me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFinally, I can go find my other half¡¯s soul and then reincarnate.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve already decided, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°My mind is made up; thank you for rescuing me from this plight in this life,¡± the Master of Penglai bowed slightly, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the next life, I shall aid you.¡±


    Her figure gradually turned transparent, vanishing into the void.


    Simultaneously,


    The line of words above Shen Ye¡¯s head suddenly became clear.


    It was simply ¡°Master of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    A swift gleam emerged:


    ¡°You have received the complete inheritance and acknowledgment of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the evolutionary world of Heaven Connecting Technique: Penglai Mountain, and acquired the exclusive entry: Master of Penglai.¡±


    ¡°Master of Penglai.¡±


    ¡°Exclusive entry of Heaven Connecting Technique, unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Represents the orthodox transmission of the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace,¡¯ suppresses all soul-related Dharma Aspects, and can at any time incorporate Penglai Mountain into the Dharma Aspect ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.''¡±


    A strong resonance emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    He deeply perceived everything about the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Just like the Sect Master Saint, he could perceive everything happening within the palace.


    However, differently¡ª


    The Saint used Dharma Aspects, whereas he only needed his senses.


    Shen Ye carefully sensed everything, his gaze revealing a complex emotion.


    The Lunar Palace had integrated the Dharma Aspect of the king species ¡°Destiny¡¯s End,¡± transforming within the Immortal Country Dharma Body into a red moon hanging high in the sky.


    But it was unknown how the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace would appear in the Dharma Aspect.


    There was no time to lose¡ª


    Having received the instruction of the Heaven Connecting Technique, he had completely mastered the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.

 Chapter 736 03-25 - 736 392 New Entry_3

    ?Chapter 736: Chapter 392 New Entry!_3 Chapter 736: Chapter 392 New Entry!_3 ¡ª¡ª But I haven¡¯t actually practiced it yet!


    I must diligently practice this Taoist scripture to achieve a complete and orthodox Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Besides.


    As soon as the Saintly Honor left, I was no longer under surveillance ¡ª¡ª


    The Seal Gate could also be opened!


    Tsk.


    So much to do.


    Fight on! Fight on!


    ¡­


    Let time rewind slightly.


    On the main peak.


    The Saintly Honor overlooked his surroundings.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, the new Council Hall has been completed,¡± a Supreme Elder reported.


    The Saintly Honor glanced at the building behind him, but his mind was still pondering that matter.


    ¡°I always feel something is not quite right,¡± he said.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, do you suspect a spy has infiltrated our Sect?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°Not just that¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for me to create the Dharma Aspect of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture back then¡­ I always have a feeling that someone else is cultivating this Dharma Aspect.¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Do we need to kill all the humans in our Sect?¡± The Supreme Elder revealed a ferocious expression.


    ¡°No, the impact would be too negative. If humans from dozens of levels above or below us in the universe were to unite against us, that would be a troublesome matter,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    No better solution came to mind at that moment.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, will you still go to the Indefinite Layer?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°¡­ I will go do something first, then head to the Indefinite Layer to retrieve Yun Ni¡¯s body and that sacred staff!¡±


    After finishing his words, the Saintly Honor disappeared with a flash.


    He appeared in the depths of the universe¡¯s one hundred and third layer.


    At a place known as the Storm Ore Planet.


    ¡°Tu Fusheng.¡±


    The call of the Saintly Honor resonated across the entire planet.


    Shortly after.


    The hearty laughter of Tu Fusheng followed:


    ¡°Hahaha, good! You really came looking for me. But what will you do about your Sect if you get injured by me?¡±


    The Saintly Honor paused for a moment. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ª How dare this old rascal be so presumptuous?


    What was he relying on?


    ¡°No need for more words, I have come here specifically to ask you one question,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tu Fusheng asked.


    ¡°Which layer of the universe and which clan stand behind Nangong Wantu?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am but a servant, how could I dare to speculate about my master¡¯s affairs? You¡¯ve asked the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will just have to exchange some pointers,¡± Saintly Honor said with a sinister tone.


    ¡°Supreme Tao Palace¡¯s Saintly Honor, do you believe you can surely defeat me? If I decide to kill you later, don¡¯t regret it,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    The eyes of the Saintly Honor flickered, and suddenly, he also laughed:


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! There¡¯s no point in further talk, come and fight!¡±


    He took a step forward and appeared directly opposite Tu Fusheng, shaping his hands into Technique Seals.


    A powerful Technique was on the verge of taking shape.


    But Tu Fusheng was also prepared.


    A life-size giant Talisman appeared in his hands, emitting a fiery red light.


    ¡°Netherworld Ghost King Talisman!¡±


    Saintly Honor blurted out, his expression becoming extremely solemn.


    This Talisman was known as the king of all Talismans.


    To refine a single combat Talisman like this required nine high-level talisman masters, sacrificing their own lifespans, coordinating with each other, and consecutively working for three days and nights, to have a certain chance of success.


    Netherworld Ghost King Talisman¡ª¡ª


    It could ignore the target¡¯s realm and directly blast the target away while forcibly reducing the target¡¯s All Attributes by twenty percent!


    Utterly formidable!


    Tu Fusheng activated the Talisman.


    The Saintly Honor felt himself being blasted away by an irresistible force, smashing into the ground, burrowing through the planet, and flying out into the cosmos.


    All attributes indeed dropped by twenty percent.


    Such an enormous fluctuation of power immediately attracted the attention of powerhouses in the cosmic void.


    Many figures emerged, gathering around the vicinity of the battlefield.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Master of Malice from the hundred and eighth layer, the grandmaster of the Extreme Hand Blade Style, Tu Fusheng!¡±


    ¡°Who is his opponent?¡±


    ¡°The Tao Palace Venerable Sage from the ninety-ninth layer.¡±


    ¡°Why are they fighting?¡±


    ¡°An exchange of moves, I guess.¡±


    ¡°However, the Venerable Sage appears to be stronger. I remember there were intelligence analyses from years ago.¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd discussed animatedly.


    High in the sky.


    Tu Fusheng hovered motionless.


    The Saintly Honor reappeared opposite him, wiped the blood from his mouth corner, his face full of murderous intent, saying:


    ¡°Unexpectedly, you managed to secure such a Talisman, but so what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already injured,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    ¡°Hmph, relying on external things, in the long run, won¡¯t get you far. I will show you what true strength is¡ª¡ª¡±


    The voice of the Saintly Honor suddenly ceased.


    Tu Fusheng in front of him held a small pale statue.


    As soon as this statue was taken out, not just the Saintly Honor shut his mouth, but also the onlookers dispersed quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Pale Prison Fire Divine Punishment!¡±


    ¡°Hell, that¡¯s a one-time attack artifact; how could he bear to use it!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª Could it be that this isn¡¯t just a spar, but a fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°I remember! Previously at a large auction, there was a mysterious spender who bought a lot of deadly weapons¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    The crowd speculated.


    Tu Fusheng gave a cold smile and tossed the small statue into the air.


    In an instant.


    The statue dissolved into the void, turning into countless pale fires, and set the entire sky ablaze!


    The Saintly Honor was naturally enveloped by the pale flames.


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    The Saintly Honor let out an angry roar, his body bursting with crimson flames, resisting the Divine Punishment covering the entire sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Saintly Honor shouted, ¡°It¡¯s but a one-time prison fire Divine Punishment Technique; if I withstand this assault, you are completely¡ª¡ª¡±


    He suddenly stopped.


    He saw that Tu Fusheng was holding a pile of pale Divine Punishment statues in his arms.


    When the Divine Punishment flames subsided, Tu Fusheng took another statue and flung it high into the air.


    Pale flames once again covered the vast expanse of the void!


    ¡°No¡ª damn it! We are just sparring, why are you using this kind of external thing!¡±


    Saintly Honor shouted angrily.


    In the face of this formidable Divine Punishment force, he could only resist with all his might.

 Chapter 737 03-25 - 737 392 New Entries_4

    ?Chapter 737: Chapter 392: New Entries!_4 Chapter 737: Chapter 392: New Entries!_4 ¡°`


    In general,


    such treasures are extremely rare, and it¡¯s already an accomplishment to produce one in combat.


    Moreover, they are usually only brought out in desperate, life-saving situations.


    ¡­Yet, Tu Fusheng casually used them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer simple? The Nangong Family is wealthy,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    The flames died down, then flared up again.


    There were eighteen instances of Divine Punishment in total.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s clothes were half burnt, his body covered in soot, gasping for breath restlessly.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Seems like they¡¯re all used up,¡± Tu Fusheng scratched his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn,¡± Saintly Honor said through gritted teeth, his hands forming a Technique Seal.


    Silently, Tu Fusheng took out a deep blue porcelain jar and lightly wiped its rim with his hand.


    Instantly, dazzling light burst from the jar, condensing into contract characters in the void.


    ¡°A one-time Cosmic Divine Beast combat Summoning Contract!¡±


    Someone exclaimed.


    ¡ªWhen a powerful Cosmic Divine Beast is short on cash, it will provide a chance to assist in return for money, which is sold to the major powers in this form.


    Once the porcelain jar is used, the Divine Beast will arrive to help in combat. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Limited to one use.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Saintly Honor shouted angrily, ¡°Are you going to fight or not? Is this amusing to you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to fight,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    ¡°I wanted to fight with you, not with these treasure items!¡± Saintly Honor said frantically.


    Tu Fusheng waved his hand casually.


    Dozens of blue porcelain jars floated around him in the void.


    ¡ªThis meant that the battle to come would essentially be a group fight.


    Should he activate all the jars at once, the fight could come to an immediate end!


    ¡°I can¡¯t personally engage¡ªmy physical strength must be reserved for serving the Nangong Family, how can it be wasted on you when you¡¯re not even paying.¡±


    Tu Fusheng stood with his hands behind his back, his demeanor proud.


    ¡°Does the Nangong Family really spend money so freely?¡± Saintly Honor probed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my Young Master training at your place? What do you think?¡± Tu Fusheng retorted.


    Saintly Honor hesitated.


    Every move of Nangong Wantu was monitored by him.


    He knew very well what Nangong had done.


    ¡­He really did love to spend money.


    So,


    Will the fight continue?


    Saintly Honor glanced at the several dozen one-time Cosmic Divine Beast summoning items, then turned his gaze back to Tu Fusheng.


    Tu Fusheng casually fiddled with the Space Ring on his hand.


    ¡ªHe likely had more tricks up his sleeve.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Saintly Honor¡¯s mind.


    Continuing the fight now would yield no advantage.


    Unless he called upon the sleeping Cosmic Demon Masters from the Demon Abyss.


    But doing that would require the slaughter of all the onlookers, and then Tu Fusheng too, to prevent any leaks.


    Was it necessary to make such a spectacle?


    To kill everyone, and when the Demon Masters asked why, to say it was all to test a disciple¡¯s backing.


    Such justification was absurd.


    In reality¡ª


    If Nangong Wantu didn¡¯t enjoy showing off so much, he himself wouldn¡¯t bother paying attention.


    And now he could rest easy.


    Money is also a form of strength.


    Based on the financial status of Nangong Wantu and Tu Fusheng alone, one could infer the magnitude of the forces behind them.


    There are so many Hidden World Families in the universe.


    How could he have the time to investigate them all?


    ¡°Tu, if you keep relying on external items, your actual strength will regress.¡±


    Saintly Honor said indifferently.


    ¡°How can having money make one¡¯s strength regress?¡± Tu Fusheng curiously asked.


    ¡°Because¡ª¡±


    Saintly Honor barely began his sentence when he saw Tu Fusheng take out a fruit and gobble it down in one bite.


    After consuming the fruit, slight fluctuations of strength intensified around Tu Fusheng.


    ¡ªThat fruit was a heaven-defying treasure!


    ¡°Keep talking, why did you stop?¡± Tu Fusheng, mouth full with another fruit, earnestly pressed.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s face twitched.


    ¡ªWhat else could he possibly say?


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Saintly Honor, with disdain on his face, used a technique to clean his body and put on a new robe.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, are you leaving?¡±


    Tu Fusheng asked.


    ¡°I came to exchange some pointers with you, but now, it seems pointless; you only know how to solve problems with money,¡± Saintly Honor said with contempt.


    ¡°Ah¡ªright, I remember something. My Young Master asked me to prepare some gifts for the Sect,¡± Tu Fusheng suddenly recalled, slapping his forehead.


    The void became still.


    ¡ªIf the servant ate and used things of such quality, the gifts for the Sect must be even higher level.


    That was certain.


    ¡°Your Young Master indeed has a sincere heart; he¡¯s worth cultivating,¡± Saintly Honor shifted his tone, speaking warmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send them over after I¡¯ve finished selecting them.¡±


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice also conveyed sincerity.


    ¡°Sure, sure, you¡¯re welcome to visit. Actually, I¡¯ve just acquired a new batch of tea, perfect for when you come.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Saintly Honor, you really know how to make a guest feel welcome.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly warmed.


    ¡°Well then¡ªI shall take my leave now. Until next time.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, until next time.¡±


    They bowed to each other.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed, vanishing into the void.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye returned to his own cave dwelling.


    He opened the Array Plate, set up multiple bans, and then began to rest.


    Once his condition was at its peak¡ª


    He stood up, stretched out his hand towards the emptiness, and called out:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A Seal Gate quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 738 03-25 - 738 393 Breaking Through Limits

    ?Chapter 738: Chapter 393: Breaking Through Limits! Chapter 738: Chapter 393: Breaking Through Limits! Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Above the vault of heaven, the void opened up, and a figure silently emerged.


    He had just lifted his hand, ready to pinch a Spell Seal,


    when a voice rang out from afar,


    ¡°Sneaking into someone else¡¯s house and then wreaking havoc, won¡¯t that tarnish your status?¡±


    The man stopped his movements and slowly turned his head to look.


    Not far away,


    stood a tall woman of exquisite beauty with seven or eight long swords hanging around her waist, her expression icy.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± the man asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The big shot from the Supreme Tao Palace, the man known as Saintly Honor, and also the supreme commander of the attack on our planet.¡±


    The woman said, with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten my name, but you can call me Swordswoman,¡± the woman replied.


    She gazed deeply at Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he exclaimed in a low voice,


    ¡°Pupil Skill?¡±


    Void Flame transformed into a shield and swiftly expanded.


    Boom¡ª


    The invisible Sword Qi split the shield in two but was dodged by Saintly Honor as it cleaved through the heavens behind him, causing endless starlight to fall upon the earth and sky.


    ¡°Quick reflexes. Are you a Martial Cultivator?¡±


    Swordswoman asked.


    Saintly Honor was briefly silent, then suddenly chuckled, softly saying, ¡°Even you, a mere stray cat or dog at Eightfold Dharmakaya, dare to speak to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself, your strength here is only at Eightfold or Nine Layers Dharma Realm.¡± Swordswoman said lazily.


    ¡°But slaying you is still as easy as flipping my hand,¡± Saintly Honor declared.


    Another voice sounded behind Swordswoman:


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xingke emerged from behind Swordswoman, carefully sizing up Saintly Honor and sighed,


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the fool who started the war.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a fool?¡± Saintly Honor raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course you are a fool.¡±


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette and said languidly, ¡°If you wanted to find the whereabouts of your sect disciple, you could have just come asking, but instead, you chose to start a war, which really baffles me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t look for her? It¡¯s precisely because I couldn¡¯t find her at all that I had to turn your world upside down to see how many secrets it hides,¡± Saintly Honor said with a cold laugh.


    Xu Xingke snapped his fingers.


    In the void,


    one figure after another continuously flashed into existence.


    The powerhouses of the Death Planet had all arrived!


    Saintly Honor suddenly realized and shouted, ¡°How did you know I would come, and why were you prepared?¡±


    ¡°We have masters of the Prophecy System,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Many people began pinching Spell Seals.


    Saintly Honor shook his head,


    ¡°You want to make a move against me? You¡¯re not even on the same level as my Dharma Aspect, I just need to crush you all.¡±


    From the void behind him, a majestic and grand palace gradually became visible.


    Dharma Aspect unfolded ¡ª Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    As soon as this palace appeared, it immediately expanded in all directions, encompassing the entire firmament.


    This was exactly like the Dharma Aspect that Yun Ni had displayed upon her arrival!


    ¡°It could easily kill all of you.¡±


    Saintly Honor stated indifferently.


    Meanwhile,


    on the other side of the sky.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend quietly materialized.


    ¡ªIn the Supreme Tao Palace within the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, Shen Ye was studying the Seal Gate, but knowing that Saintly Honor was going to the Death Planet of the Indefinite Layer, he had arranged for the Formless Heavenly Demon to be placed here.


    And had informed Xu Xingke.


    At this moment,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body emitted Flame Spirit Divine Light, hands forming Spell Seals.


    ¡ªSupreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    A vermillion palace wall quietly appeared behind him.


    Though it was only one wall, it was indeed the genuine heritage of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Invoking the power of the ¡°Master of Penglai¡± to stir up the Dharma Realm, it immediately placed a deadly suppression on Saintly Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect!


    Saintly Honor turned his head abruptly to look.


    He saw the boundless and majestic palace behind him suddenly begin to collapse, crumble, and disappear.


    The staggering layers of palace buildings all vaporized into nothingness.


    ¡ªThe Dharma Aspect was destroyed!


    Only the last palace wall stood within the ruins of the recently collapsed great hall.


    This was the vermillion wall of the Formless Heavenly Demon, naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by its own verse.


    On the wall was a lifelike mural.


    It depicted a broad-faced, heroic man with a solemn expression, lifting his hand in a gesture of refusal.


    The figure was sketched with a few strokes, yet vividly alive.


    It was none other than Saintly Honor of the Supreme Tao Palace!


    ¡ªBut what was he refusing?


    Everyone turned to look at the line of text below the mural:


    ¡°Reject pornography, gambling, and drugs; everyone will be healthy, every family will be happy!¡±


    A dead silence followed.


    Xu Xingke was the first to applaud, his voice touched, ¡°Who would have thought that Your Excellency Saintly Honor would have such an awareness, truly a role model for us all.¡±


    Swordswoman followed suit with applause, hesitantly adding,


    ¡°But why carve such a thing into your Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you don¡¯t understand,¡± the Nangong Family Head also clapped and spoke, ¡°His Excellency Saintly Honor must have a past he can¡¯t bear to look back on, using this to constantly remind himself!¡±


    Everyone seemed to think this made sense.


    Only Swordswoman was still pondering, murmuring softly,


    ¡°So, what exactly of pornography, gambling, and drugs is His Excellency reluctant to recall?¡±


    ¡°Look at his robust physique, it¡¯s definitely not drugs,¡± Cang Nanyan interjected.


    ¡°The cultivators in his sect all have various weapons and treasures; it probably isn¡¯t gambling either ¡ª gamblers end up bankrupt,¡± Song Yinchen said with arms crossed.


    The crowd fell silent again.


    Using the process of elimination, the answer was easily deduced.


    The bitter and painful past of Saintly Honor probably related to that word.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a puff of smoke, his voice thoughtful,


    ¡°The so-called heaven and earth, the mysterious¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that there are the Heavens, Earth, and Mystery gates in the Supreme Tao Palace, but no Yellow gate. It¡¯s quite possible that it was because it was too lewd, so it was abolished.¡±

 Chapter 739 03-25 - 739 393 Breakthrough Limits _2

    ?Chapter 739: Chapter 393 Breakthrough Limits! _2 Chapter 739: Chapter 393 Breakthrough Limits! _2 Upon hearing these words, everyone prepared for battle.


    ¡ª Such a malicious provocation was bound to provoke a fierce response!


    However, what happened next was unexpected for everyone.


    Saintly Honor stood still, quietly looking at the vermilion palace wall.


    ¡°How did he do that?¡±


    He murmured softly, his expression somewhat lost.


    Suddenly, a hand emerged from the void and went straight through Saintly Honor¡¯s head.


    His head burst open like a smashed watermelon, with red, white, and yellow splattering everywhere. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following that,


    Saintly Honor¡¯s body was pulled into the void.


    A dull chewing sound started.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s face changed drastically as he grabbed his card book and quickly pulled out a stack of cards.


    ¡°Be careful! An entity ten times more formidable than the last one has appeared!¡±


    He shouted loudly.


    Everyone also grew tense and made ready for battle.


    Then, the void slowly opened.


    A man, looking exactly like Saintly Honor, appeared within it.


    The man smiled and looked around.


    Chewing sounds continued from the void behind him, as if something was still devouring Saintly Honor¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is a bit tricky, excuse my clumsiness,¡±


    The man said with a humble tone, rubbing his hands, ¡°I was just curious and dabbled a bit in the School of Method from Penglai Mountain, created this low-level thing to do tasks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called Heart Demon¡ªjust the name tells you it¡¯s foolish.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    He tapped on his card book.


    The card book slowly unfolded into a giant card three meters long and one and a half meters wide.


    Oddly, this card showed only the backside pattern on both sides, without any depiction on the front.


    Seeing this card, the man sighed, ¡°This is difficult, the situation now makes me¡ª¡±


    His gaze swept over everyone and suddenly paused; his amber pupils turned into thin vertical ones, looking toward the space above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head for several breaths.


    ¡°This is really troublesome,¡± muttered the man, ¡°¡­ why are all these in this layer?¡±


    His eyeballs flipped inward, turning completely black.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    The man said, ¡°Do you know about the Supreme Immortal Country? I destroyed it.¡±


    Everyone looked confused, glancing at each other.


    ¡°Immortal Country? What is that?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked, frowning.


    His hand went into his pocket and suddenly pressed down on a newly emerged card.


    ¡°Tarot of Nothingness.¡±


    ¡°Effect: All lies are believed as truth, making the other party utterly convinced.¡±


    ¡°Can be activated once every ten years.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBeware of those who never lie.¡±


    The man carefully observed everyone, his eyes¡¯ darkness condensing back into human pupils.


    The terrifying murderous intent on his body also vanished.


    ¡°The Indefinite Layer¡­ quite interesting, but I don¡¯t have time to play with you all, those two Technique exhausted me, I need to rest.¡±


    The man vanished in a flash.


    Xu Xingke did not relax at all but put away the ¡°Tarot of Nothingness¡± card and loudly called out:


    ¡°Who has cosmic tracking abilities!¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Activate your ability, press your hand on this card!¡± Xu Xingke threw a card to her.


    Song Yinchen caught the card and saw it was entirely grey with a depiction of a three-headed, six-armed monster.


    When she activated the cosmic tracking ability, one head and two arms of the monster turned to color.


    ¡°FooL¡¯s Sigh.¡±


    ¡°Forbidden Card.¡±


    ¡°Description: Simultaneously activates the special abilities of three people, converging them on one person, temporarily granting them the title ¡®The Fool¡¯.¡±


    Xu Xingke also threw a card to the Nangong Family Head.


    The Nangong Family Head, apparently prepared, suddenly donned a bird mask, caught the card with one hand and yelled:


    ¡°Wings of Garuda.¡±


    The card in his hand also depicted a grey three-headed, six-armed monster.


    When he activated ¡°Wings of Garuda,¡± another head and two hands turned to color.


    Xu Xingke himself also took a ¡°Fool¡¯s Sigh¡± card and thoughtfully¡ª


    Everyone looked up at his head.


    Above his head quietly appeared the label ¡°The Serious One,¡± stirring the Dharma Realm and creating an invisible ripple.


    ¡°All three cards are ready.¡±


    The Nangong Family Head remarked.


    Xu Xingke descended in front of Xiao Mengyu and handed her another card, quickly saying:


    ¡°Song Yinchen can track entities in the universe;¡±


    ¡°The Nangong Family Head allows such tracking to transcend cosmic layers;¡±


    ¡°My ¡®Name¡¯ can continuously lock the enemy, and, if necessary, directly capture them back.¡±


    ¡°All three powers converge on this ¡®Fool,¡¯ given to you¡ªyou must keep an eye on the monster.¡±


    ¡°Should it act against our world, capture it back immediately and activate the ¡®Creator of the Earth¡¯!¡±


    Knowing the situation was urgent, Xiao Mengyu immediately took the card and answered ¡°Okay!¡±


    The card activated automatically.


    Xiao Mengyu then discovered her perception indefinitely extending outwards.


    Her perception seemed endless, continuously stretching into the depths of the cosmos, never halting.


    What a remarkable experience.


    She was about to let out an astonished yell but saw Song Yinchen staring at her with a semi-smile.


    The involuntary yell was resolutely suppressed.


    Keep calm.


    Keep calm, keep calm, keep calm!


    These were the three powers generated by the cooperation of Song Yinchen, the Nangong Family Head, and Xu Xingke.


    She wasn¡¯t a child anymore; no time for astonishment and anxiety.


    ¡ªUse it well!


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath, placed her hand on the Luo Shen Sword, and assumed a sword stance.

 Chapter 740 03-25 - 740 393 Break Through Limits_3

    ?Chapter 740: Chapter 393: Break Through Limits!_3 Chapter 740: Chapter 393: Break Through Limits!_3 Perception continually pierced through the cosmic void.


    Finally,


    he sensed that man.


    Just now, he had stood here speaking at length, but at this moment, he was rapidly flying, passing through layer after layer of the universe, eventually landing on a meteorite in the thirty-fifth layer of the universe.


    ¡°Not too easy to handle, my physique hasn¡¯t fully recovered, and I really don¡¯t want to get hurt in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, this is far enough¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can kill you all now.¡±


    The man¡¯s face showed a crazed excitement, and his hands swiftly formed Spell Seals.


    Kill whom?


    Who else could it be!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s heart shook, and she quickly said, ¡°That guy¡¯s hiding in the thirty-fifth layer of the universe, preparing a Technique, wanting to destroy our world.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Could there be a mistake, after all, separated by so many layers of the universe, can he still strike?¡± Cang Nanyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, this is his Talent Ability.¡±


    Xu Xingke snuffed out the smoke in his hand, his tone carrying a thread of murderous intent: ¡°Xiao Mengyu, seize the moment he makes his move.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Mengyu responded.


    The Luo Shen Sword seemed to sense her will, endlessly humming within its scabbard.


    Xiao Mengyu gripped the sword hilt tightly, silently circulating her Sword Technique.


    Above her head, the unique ¡°Creator of the Earth¡± began to emit a deep red glow.


    ¡ªDeep red Mythology entry!


    This glow pierced the Dharma Realm, illuminating the firmament of the Death Planet, and even beyond the firmament, spreading out into the universe.


    The power of the entry fully awakened!


    Xu Xingke¡¯s gaze flickered, and he exclaimed loudly,


    ¡°Attention, everyone!¡±


    ¡°Once Xiao Mengyu pulls that guy back, within three seconds, its strength will be equal to Xiao Mengyu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat is our only chance.¡±


    ¡°Full force strike!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    The thirty-fifth layer of the universe.


    Meteorite.


    The man stood on the barren, cracked ground, forming the final Spell Seal on his hand.


    A crazed smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Die¡ªall¡ªof¡ªyou!¡±


    As this voice rang out, the man¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened.


    The Technique that was ready to unleash also paused in his hand.


    In an instant,


    the man began to tremble all over.


    ¡°I spent tens of thousands of years to cultivate today¡¯s strength.¡±


    His eyes turned into scarlet vertical pupils, and he let out a piercing howl:


    ¡°¡ªWhy does such a weak creature, who has cultivated for merely a few days, get such an unreasonable ¡®name¡¯!¡±


    ¡°No! This isn¡¯t fair!¡±


    The man raised his hands in anger.


    Dozens of layers of the universe below, Xiao Mengyu noticed his movement and also heard his words through her tracking Technique.


    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated for tens of thousands of years, possessing immense strength;, yet you come to kill us newcomers who¡¯ve only lived for a handful of years.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIs that fair?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu calmly finished speaking, and her killing intent suddenly surged to a peak.


    She was about to make her move!


    Xu Xingke originally wanted to say something; after all, the initial plan was to wait for the other party to act first.


    But the moment the sword was drawn¡ª


    Xu Xingke closed his mouth and instead immediately formed a Technique Seal, summoning a massive Immortal Barricade Dharma Aspect.


    He was about to unleash his full-powered strike!


    The Nangong Family Head¡¯s face was replaced by a black ghostly mask.


    The Swordswoman stood beside him, a sword in each hand, ready in a stance, prepared to unleash an earth-shattering swordsmanship at any moment.


    At this moment,


    everyone was prepared for a desperate battle!


    On the meteorite in the thirty-fifth layer of the universe,


    the man hesitated.


    Who knows how long it took.


    His expression gradually turned crazed, and his voice grew more piercing and brittle:


    ¡°You¡¯d better have Yun Ni¡¯s whereabouts; otherwise, after I kill you, I¡¯ll torment your spirits¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªForever!¡±


    He was about to act, but suddenly the void opened, and a fire talisman flew in front of him.


    A voice from a Taoist Palace Elder came from the fire talisman:


    ¡°Saintly Honor, we¡¯ve found the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.¡±


    The man was startled.


    Found it?


    Then¡ª


    He glanced down through the dark cosmic void as if he could see through the endless void to the people on the Indefinite Layer Death Planet.


    ¡ªThe Supreme Tao Palace had already found that critical staff.


    Then.


    Why should he risk himself against a bunch of barefoot trash?


    These people know nothing.


    They were only fighting to hang on for dear life.


    Boring,


    Taking the staff, searching for the whereabouts of the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    ¡ªThat was his true pursuit!


    Wasn¡¯t finding Yun Ni for this same reason?


    ¡°Hmph, no time to play with you fools; once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll come back to toy with you!¡±


    The man said, and with a flash, he was gone.


    This time.


    Even the combined Techniques of Song Yinchen, Xu Xingke, and Nangong Family Head could not keep up with his speed of movement.


    He vanished.


    On the other side.


    Supreme Tao Palace.


    The moment the Formless Heavenly Demon was dispatched to the Indefinite Layer,


    Shen Ye was carefully observing today¡¯s Seal Gate.


    ¡ªToday, he didn¡¯t know why, but the summoned Seal Gate was somehow different from other days.


    The entire gate was constructed from heavy black metal.


    There were patterns of skeletons carved on the door, and strands of black mist twined around the gate, filled with an ominous aura.


    Shen Ye wanted to open the door but felt a sense of alertness and resistance.


    No.


    Something didn¡¯t feel right. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis door couldn¡¯t be opened lightly.


    He thought about it, then stepped back a few steps and quietly activated the entry ¡°Fate¡¯s Pawn.¡±


    On the dark Seal Gate, rows of side-script quickly emerged:


    ¡°Sealing Power that hasn¡¯t been opened for too long, has accumulated for nearly ten days;¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s good fortune, or perhaps it¡¯s your misfortune, but the power of the Seal Gate has unwittingly burst forth, opening toward a Legendary Level Seal Dungeon leading to Death;¡±


    ¡°Weigh the pros and cons at the crossroads leading to Hell;¡±


    ¡°After opening the gate, life and death are beyond your control.¡±

 Chapter 741 03-25 - 741 393 Breaking Through Limits_4

    ?Chapter 741: Chapter 393 Breaking Through Limits!_4 Chapter 741: Chapter 393 Breaking Through Limits!_4 Shen Ye withdrew his gaze.


    ¡ª¡ªThis door will do.


    It definitely seals something ¡°big¡± inside.


    What to do?


    As Shen Ye pondered, he suddenly noticed a disturbance in the Indefinite Layer. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Divine Honored Heart Devil had been killed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe real Saintly Honor has appeared!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened, and he muttered softly,


    ¡°To be killed in one move, it¡¯s simply outrageous¡­¡±


    Is there any way to stop this terrifying person?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    If a fight broke out, someone would definitely die at the hands of that Saintly Honor.


    Quick.


    Is there any way¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Shen Ye slapped his storage bag and fished out three gemstones.


    Two of them contained the identities of Su Changfeng and Zhao Xingshi from past eras.


    They had been used and could not be used again.


    Only the cracked, gray-white gemstone remained.


    ¡ª¡ªHumans must not use this gemstone!


    Not only that, the fate of Penglai Mountain¡¯s past had already been sealed as destruction.


    But¡ª¡ª


    His journey this time wasn¡¯t to change the fate of Penglai Mountain!


    ¡°Can only try.¡±


    With a thought from Shen Ye, his body emitted the bloodline aura of the king species, and he once again activated ¡°Tool of Destiny¡± on the gemstone.


    An inscription immediately emerged:


    ¡°The Demonic Qi of the Cosmic Demon Master has corroded this gemstone, making it unusable to humans.¡±


    ¡°You are a king species Cosmic Giant Insect with a thin bloodline.¡±


    ¡°The Demonic Qi on the gemstone has dissipated.¡±


    ¡°It allows you to pass.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªI can pass!


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    The Seal Gate disappeared, and the Gate of Heaven quietly appeared.


    He pushed open the door, stepped inside, and arrived at the third layer of Penglai Trial Ruins.


    Now was the time to crush the gemstone.


    Time was of the essence.


    Without time to adjust his condition, Shen Ye squeezed hard.


    With a ¡°crack,¡± the Demonic Qi-locked gemstone shattered.


    The Array on the ceiling of the ruins was instantly activated, erupting into a blinding brilliant light that enveloped Shen Ye¡¯s entire body.


    In an instant.


    He vanished.


    ¡­


    Ten thousand years earlier.


    Penglai Immortal Mountain, Heavenly Gate.


    Inside a cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye sat in a chair and abruptly opened his eyes, letting out a faint moan.


    Unfamiliar memories flooded his mind.


    His head felt like it was about to burst, the pain unbearable.


    Soon.


    The pain gradually subsided.


    Shen Ye also understood his current identity.


    Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    Zhou Shan-hui.


    On the surface, a Cultivator, but the real Zhou Shan-hui had already died.


    At this moment.


    He was a Cosmic Monster disguised as Zhou Shan-hui, of the king species.


    In two days.


    The plan to destroy Penglai Mountain would be executed.


    His entry into the Sect today was to finalize the various affairs.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the cave dwelling.


    ¡°Please come in.¡±


    The door opened.


    An elder dressed in a blue robe entered.


    Elder Yao Chengjie, the Grand Law Enforcement Elder of Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°Your Holiness, I pay my respects.¡±


    As the Grand Elder, he reverently performed a greeting to Shen Ye.


    ¡°How are the arrangements coming along?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Everything is set. In two days, Penglai Mountain will be destroyed! Rest assured, Your Excellency!¡± Elder Yao confirmed.


    ¡°There is a task I need you to personally carry out,¡± Shen Ye said, having observed him for some time.


    This man wielded considerable power within the Sect.


    ¡ª He had been imbued with a Ban, a traitor working for the Cosmic Demons.


    ¡°Please command me,¡± Elder Yao said.


    Shen Ye took out a box:


    ¡°Place this in the Sect¡¯s Council Hall ¡ªit must be hidden, so no one can detect it.¡±


    Elder Yao¡¯s spirits lifted, and he fist-palmed, ¡°This is simple. I¡¯ll set up several high-level Concealment Arrays when no one is around and then bury it.¡±


    ¡°No one would ever suspect that something is hidden beneath the Council Hall.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will call upon a few reliable subordinates and attend to it immediately!¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Ye pondered, ¡°The Concealment Array must be powered by the spiritual energy of the Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, with at least the capacity to last for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡±


    ¡°Also, make sure you wait until after two days, when Penglai Mountain has been destroyed before burying it.¡±


    ¡°When the Council Hall is eventually destroyed, the Concealment Array can be deactivated¡ªcan this be done?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just configure it as a Balance Array. If struck by an overpowering Technique, the Array will disconnect from the Spirit Stones powering it, thus ceasing the supply of spiritual energy, and automatically deactivate the concealing effect.¡±


    ¡°Very well, go and prepare for this,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    Elder Yao picked up the box, about to depart, when Shen Ye called out to him again.


    ¡°One more thing, bring Elder Wang Jiangshan to me.¡±


    ¡°Him? He¡¯s not one of us,¡± Elder Yao said, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat risky, but I need to meet him now¡ªhe is in charge of the Sect¡¯s resource distribution, after all,¡± stated Shen Ye.


    ¡°Do you mean to win him over? I understand,¡± Elder Yao realized.


    The Elder quickly left the cave residence.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Seven or eight Cultivators, exuding powerful auras, arrived around Shen Ye, positioning themselves to his left and right.


    ¡ªThey were all traitors who had sided with the Cosmic Demon Race.


    Elder Yao, wary of any mishaps, had called these individuals for protection.


    Everything was arranged perfectly.


    Elder Wang Jiangshan was summoned.


    Shen Ye observed him, filled with a sense of poignancy.


    His own demise was the very reason Shen Ye had acquired that Ring.


    ¡°Elder Yao, what do you need me here for¡ªeh? Isn¡¯t that Zhou Shan-hui? What are you all doing here together?¡±


    Elder Wang asked, puzzled.


    All eyes turned to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, composed, spoke:


    ¡°According to the rules of the Sect, all resources should be stored in a designated warehouse and only borrowed through proper Sect procedures.¡±


    ¡°Elder Wang Jiangshan, as a Sect Elder, you should be well aware of this, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Elder Wang¡¯s face changed.


    Shen Ye watched him expressionlessly, continuing:


    ¡°Your magical storage bag seems to contain too many treasures of the Sect. As an Elder, isn¡¯t that a bit too dismissive of our Sect¡¯s rules?¡±


    The Cultivators around them had an epiphany.


    ¡ªThey had caught Wang Jiangshan in the act of corruption!


    Very good.


    Either he would be severely punished by the Sect, disgraced and ruined¡ª


    Or he would become controlled by us!


    Elder Yao also nodded subtly, making a covert gesture.


    People quickly and silently dispersed, gathering their spiritual energy, ready to unleash their Techniques at any moment.


    Elder Wang Jiangshan was encircled.


    His expression shifted rapidly, and finally, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll give all my ill-gotten gains to you, but please show mercy and don¡¯t tarnish my reputation.¡±


    He produced a storage bag embroidered with blue Mana Glyphs and placed it on the table.


    Shen Ye showed a peculiar expression.


    In two days, when he died, a storage bag full of treasures would drop!


    That meant¡ª


    The storage bag Elder Wang was offering now didn¡¯t contain all of the Sect¡¯s treasures!


    Shen Ye picked up the storage bag and weighed it.


    Hiss¡ª


    There were even more treasures inside!

 Chapter 742 03-25 - 742 394 Successfully Joined

    ?Chapter 742: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined! Chapter 742: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined! Nightmare World.


    Eternal Night City.


    Imperial Palace.


    Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa, Earth Mother, Norton, and the Elf High Priest stood at each corner.


    Infinite strength fluctuations were dissipating.


    The ground opened.


    A skeleton rose into the air.


    ¡°How is it? Was it successful?¡± the Elf High Priest asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used all of Earth Mother¡¯s power, if it¡¯s not successful now, there¡¯s nothing more I can do,¡± Earth Mother sighed.


    ¡°It should be successful. The power of our Four Tribes has come together, capable of accomplishing that legendary deed¡ªit¡¯s a matter of historical record,¡± Norton stated.


    ¡°My child, are you awake?¡± Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa asked.


    The skeleton in midair spoke, ¡°Mother, I am awake.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you coming down!¡± Miketika Xiwa barked.


    The Big Skeleton hastily landed on the ground and paid his respects to the four individuals.


    ¡°Could assembling all strengths of the Four Tribes truly push a skill beyond the limit?¡±


    Norton asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, we succeeded,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Which skills did you choose?¡± Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa urgently asked.


    ¡°Undead Resurrection,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°What is the effect of surpassing the limit?¡± the Elf High Priest asked.


    ¡°My lords, watch closely¡ª¡±


    The Big Skeleton spoke with the tone of presenting a treasure.


    Under the watchful eyes of all,


    he muttered a spell, reached into the void with a grab, and soon pulled out a black tombstone.


    Thump!


    The heavy tombstone landed, cracking the ground with several fissures.


    ¡°Who has a bomb?¡±


    The Big Skeleton asked, rubbing his hands.


    ¡°I do,¡± Norton said, producing a black iron box.


    ¡°Lend it to me for a moment.¡±


    The Big Skeleton took the bomb, bit on it, and with a shudder of his physique, he took flight, leaping out of the window and landing in the garden outside.


    He summoned a flame with a phalanx bone, igniting the bomb¡¯s fuse.


    Boom¡ª


    A loud explosion resounded.


    The Big Skeleton was blown to pieces, his skeletal remains flying everywhere.


    Before anyone could recover, the tombstone on the floor shivered and trembled slightly.


    A skeleton crawled out from under the tombstone.


    ¡°Do you see?¡± the skeleton said with a deep tone, ¡°Undead Resurrection which surpasses limitations allows one to revive oneself.¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat useful,¡± Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa commented indifferently.


    ¡°It seems to be a success,¡± Norton said, patting the Big Skeleton¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Now, with all our power vested in you, go and assist him.¡±


    Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa also spoke,


    ¡°Consider it a return gift for all the time he has assisted the Nightmare World. We hope he can overcome his enemy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on it¡ªthis time I can finally be of help!¡± the Big Skeleton said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at him, smiling.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Ten Thousand Years before.


    Penglai Mountain.


    Inside the cave abode of Law Enforcement Cultivator Zhou Shan-hui.


    Elder Wang had already left.


    Elder Yao and a group of subordinates, as per ¡°Zhou Shan-hui¡¯s¡± request, went to bury that box.


    Zhou Shan-hui reached for the storage bag on the table.


    What a fortune.


    But could one just take these treasures?


    ¡ªNow as the ¡°Master of Penglai,¡± it was completely justified!


    Thinking so, Shen Ye swept his hand and put all the treasures from the storage bag into his Space Ring.


    All matters were taken care of.


    Inside that iron box was the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff, buried inside the great hall, waiting for the day to come¡ª


    The Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace was placed in the Council Hall, and he had stolen the jade slip from the secret compartment.


    Saintly Honor had sensed something and rushed to destroy the Council Hall.


    ¡ªAt that time, the iron box would naturally come to light again.


    The discovery of the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff would immediately be reported to Saintly Honor.


    Compared to everyone in the Indefinite Layer, of course, the Staff was more important.


    He had originally attacked the Indefinite Layer to find the Staff; acquiring it now, the final battle would surely cease.


    As for the future¡ª


    For the future, one would think of solutions then.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back¡­¡±


    Shen Ye walked out of the cave abode, standing midway up the mountain, surveying the peaks in the distance.


    As long as he left Penglai Mountain, he could return to the future era.


    The previous two times were the same.


    Should he return now?


    A thought suddenly popped into Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡ªThe Cultivation Technique of bloodline purification.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic had said, that Cultivation Technique was in the Scripture Pavilion.


    Why hadn¡¯t he found it?


    Should he search for it in this era?


    What¡¯s done is done.


    Shen Ye leaped into the air, flying to the front of the Scripture Pavilion, and greeted the guarding cultivator with a fist and palm salute,


    ¡°My junior brother, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to consult with you about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Zhou. What is it you need?¡± the cultivator returned the salute with a fist and palm.


    ¡°Does the Sect have Cultivation Techniques related to bloodlines?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Bloodline-related Cultivation Techniques are extremely rare; we only have one jade slip, which is unique. Does Senior Brother Zhou wish to borrow it?¡± the cultivator asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He¡¯d found it.


    Finally found it!


    ¡°Can that jade slip be borrowed right now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s six Sect merits; but Senior Brother, you have plenty of merits, of course, you can,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator said, going inside to retrieve the jade slip, and made a record of it.


    The jade slip.


    Was in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Shen Ye quietly exhaled.


    He couldn¡¯t find this Cultivation Technique jade slip in later times because he himself had borrowed it tens of thousands of years ago. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Thank you, junior brother,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    ¡°No thanks needed, Senior Brother, go safely,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator said with a smile.


    Shen Ye turned and left.


    He flew up in the sky, passing through the mountain peaks, arriving at the front gates of Penglai Mountain.


    The two cultivators guarding the gate just watched from afar, not approaching to engage in conversation.


    ¡ªSome missions were completed nearby the Sect itself, with cultivators going directly to fulfill them.

 Chapter 743 03-25 - 743 394 Successfully Joined_2

    ?Chapter 743: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_2 Chapter 743: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_2 Shen Ye, dressed in the Law Enforcement Cultivator Robe, seemed to be out on official duties, naturally, no one stopped him.


    He swaggered out of the mountain gate.


    In an instant.


    The light and shadows around him changed.


    Shen Ye found himself back on the third layer of the ruins.


    He had an additional gemstone in his hand.


    It was still a demonized gemstone.


    ¡ª Next time there¡¯s a chance, he could make another trip.


    As for now¡ª


    He opened a door and directly returned to his cave dwelling.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend was still on the Death Planet.


    The battle had ceased.


    The real Saintly Honor had indeed abandoned the affairs of the Death Planet and was quickly heading towards the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Should he go and see the outcome?


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts stirred.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon opened a Gate of Heaven, stepped through it, and reached the main peak of the Dao Palace.


    He waited for a few moments.


    The Saintly Honor quietly landed at the entrance of the Council Hall.


    Several Supreme Elders had already been waiting there for a long time.


    One of the elders immediately brought out a box:


    ¡°Saintly Honor, please look!¡±


    The Saintly Honor reached out and summoned, the Holy Staff flew out of the box and landed in front of him.


    He glanced at it and then spoke,


    ¡°It is indeed the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff. Where did you find it?¡±


    A Supreme Elder answered, ¡°Reporting to your honor, after you razed the Council Hall, we rebuilt it, and suddenly we noticed some unusual noises from beneath. Digging through the soil, we found this box deep underground.¡±


    Another elder flattered, ¡°Yun Ni truly knew how to hide, placing the Holy Staff in the most obvious place.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf it weren¡¯t for you destroying the Council Hall and breaking the Concealment Array inside the box, we really wouldn¡¯t have found it!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Saintly Honor didn¡¯t say much else, extending a finger and lightly touching the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.


    The staff instantly transformed into a streak of flowing light and flew towards the corner where the Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace was located.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound of metal striking.


    With just one hit, the secret compartment was shattered.


    The compartment was empty.


    ¡°How can this be!¡±


    One of the Supreme Elders exclaimed.


    ¡°The power of the Pill Furnace has always been intact, and the Ban Array has never been touched. How could there be nothing inside?¡± another Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°This is troublesome¡­¡± the Saintly Honor shook his head, surprisingly revealing a smile, and asked, ¡°These past few days, who was in charge of guarding the Council Hall?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, it was me,¡± an elder said.


    Suddenly, space contracted sharply.


    That elder, like a bursting tomato, was crushed into a mass of flesh by an invisible force and pulled into the void, disappearing.


    Chewing sounds emerged.


    All the Supreme Elders kneeled down, chanting in unison, ¡°Welcome Saintly Honor¡¯s return.¡±


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s expression was mild.


    The entire hall quieted down.


    Only the chilling sound of chewing could be heard.


    ¡°Just now, my Heart Demon Dharma Form was broken.¡±


    The Saintly Honor finally spoke.


    ¡°In the records of Penglai Mountain, the Dharma Aspect obtained from practicing the Heaven Connecting Technique is the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace.¡±


    ¡°Only a higher-level Soul Refining Palace can cause a lower-level one to collapse.¡±


    ¡°That means¡ª¡±


    ¡°You guardians here, intended to use the relics of Penglai Mountain to construct a trap, aiming to lure the true inheritor of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°Now he has come before you and has also cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, thus creating an even stronger Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace and breaking my Heart Demon Dharma Form.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYet you were completely unaware of it.¡±


    The Saintly Honor slightly smiled, opened his mouth, and two words popped out between his teeth:


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    Thud-thud-thud-thud-thud¡ª


    Amid the rapid-fire sounds, several Supreme Elders were struck by invisible forces and flung against the transparent air wall, their bodies mangled.


    The Saintly Honor stood still, his expression cold.


    The elders were almost beaten to death, yet they dared not care about their injuries at all, tremblingly kneeling on the ground, crying out ¡°Spare us.¡±


    After listening for a while, a look of weariness appeared on his face, he turned around, ascended the platform, and sat down.


    ¡°I need to know everything that¡¯s been happening in the sect recently.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAll of it, do not hide anything. Tell me everything!¡±


    His voice echoed throughout the entire Council Hall.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon hid at the entrance of the hall, watching the entire scene unfold before its eyes.


    Elsewhere.


    Mysterious Gate Peak, cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn, muttering to himself in his mind:


    ¡°I completely didn¡¯t see him make a move, and that elder was crushed into a pulp.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow did he do it?¡±


    From now on, everything in the sect would have to start changing.


    He also had to prepare early.


    For instance¡ª


    Shen Ye pulled out the jade slip, entered spiritual power into it.


    In a flash.


    A Cultivation Technique surfaced in his mind.


    ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method.¡±


    ¡°Description: Refine the power of the bloodline from various exotic blood, using it to stimulate one¡¯s own bloodline, purifying and evolving it.¡±


    The so-called exotic blood refers to the blood of cosmic monsters.


    ¡ªThose beings that can survive in the universe, their blood contains a power that surpasses mortals.


    This ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method¡± had discovered the method to refine that power.


    Shen Ye still allocated all his free attribute points to Comprehension, instantly raising it to ¡°624¡± points.


    Thus, he quickly grasped the technique for the first layer of refinement.


    ¡°But currently, there are no cosmic monsters¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    ¡°I do have a cosmic monster.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then, come out, Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    Thump.


    The void opened, and the Earth Demon Beast landed in front of Shen Ye.


    It looked around at the surroundings.


    ¡ªIt didn¡¯t seem like a fight was about to happen.


    What was the master planning to do?


    Shen Ye tied a red armband around his arm and cleared his throat, saying:


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast, you¡¯ve been with me for so long, but you really don¡¯t know much about who I am.¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast instinctively took a step back.

 Chapter 744 03-25 - 744 394 Successfully Joined_3

    ?Chapter 744: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_3 Chapter 744: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_3 Human?


    Just now, you were in someone¡¯s Dharma Aspect literally tearing down walls, gleefully swapping out beams and pillars, then writing all over the place, practically asking for social death.


    Could you please start by being a human?


    ¡°No, no, relax,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand, ¡°Actually, every month we do some good deeds, giving back to society, caring for the universe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn this month.¡±


    ¡°The theme of the month is blood donation. They say every blood donation is a gesture of respect and love for life; your warm blood can warm someone else¡¯s world!¡±


    ¡°Come on, donate some blood, not much, just 1000 milliliters.¡±


    1000 milliliters!


    The Earth Demon Beast jumped back.


    Are you trying to kill me?


    ¡°Wait¡ªdon¡¯t run, I misspoke, actually 500 milliliters will do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still running?¡±


    ¡°Given the harmonious relationship between us, 300 milliliters!¡±


    ¡°200 milliliters!¡±


    ¡°If you keep running around like this, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few minutes later.


    The Earth Demon Beast returned to the Dharma Aspect, happily clutching a bunch of tasty snacks.


    The blood drawing was totally painless!


    It didn¡¯t hurt or itch, and it didn¡¯t feel like it had lost any strength.


    And there was even a big bag of snacks to eat!


    Had it known it would be like this, it wouldn¡¯t have run away in the first place.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, silently cultivating the ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method,¡± First Layer.


    The bloodline strength of the Earth Demon Beast had been fully refined.


    As the Cultivation Technique continued to circulate, a burning sensation roamed around Shen Ye.


    The bloodline strength was like a potent nutrient.


    The thin strength of his own king species bloodline began to coalesce, mysterious Runes appearing in his mind.


    As these Runes converged, the Race heritage hidden within the king species bloodline activated.


    A line of glowing small characters emerged:


    ¡°Your bloodline purity has surpassed that of the king species that first passed its blood onto you.¡±


    ¡°Your innate heritage has been activated.¡±


    ¡°The ancient king species heritage splits into two paths.¡±


    ¡°One, transform into the Insect Queen:¡±


    ¡°You will change gender into an Insect Queen of the Cosmic Giant Insect, spawning countless king species who will serve you for life¡ªexcept for the weaklings you abandon.¡±


    ¡°Two, Swarm Search:¡±


    ¡°You retain the great strength of turning into an Insect Queen within yourself, and you have activated it, using it to apply to the Swarm in the universe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Upon joining the Swarm, you can access the Talent tree developed collectively by the Swarm!¡±


    ¡°In the life of a king species, there is only one chance to join the Swarm.¡±


    ¡°Act wisely.¡±


    Is there even a choice?


    As Shen Ye willed it, another line of glowing characters appeared:


    ¡°You have chosen ¡®Swarm Search.''¡±


    ¡°The current power of your bloodline is releasing a unique power fluctuation of the king species into the cosmos, a wave that can penetrate the Dharma Realm, creating a broad multilayered cosmic radiation.¡±


    ¡°Please wait.¡±


    The strength of the bloodline wandered in Shen Ye¡¯s body, giving him a special sense.


    It was a mysterious perception of kinship through the bloodline.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye sensed an immense strength.


    It was so unique and exquisite that he followed it, ultimately finding the manifestation of that strength deep within the Dharma Realm.


    ¡ªIt was a blood-colored vertical pupil.


    Without a doubt, this vertical pupil symbolized the fundamental Dharma Aspect of the king species: Destiny¡¯s End.


    Shen Ye understood everything naturally¡ª


    ¡ªThis vertical pupil was a consciousness collective formed by several king species.


    What he needed to do was to immerse his consciousness in the blood-colored vertical pupil and connect with other king species!


    Just as he was about to proceed, he paused in the void of the Dharma Realm.


    Wait a second.


    His consciousness spread out, sensing similar entities nearby¡ªcould it be¡ª


    He changed direction and flew towards another location.


    Before long.


    Another blood-colored vertical pupil appeared before him.


    Except this vertical pupil was bigger than the one he had seen before, and the power fluctuation it emitted was even stronger.


    A realization suddenly surged through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    That¡¯s it.


    ¡°There is only one chance in the life of a king species to join the Swarm.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t just join any vertical pupil.


    Because there was only one chance!


    His consciousness rapidly darted through the Dharma Realm, exploring all the regions where the king species manifested.


    At last¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s just too huge¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    High above in the Dharma Realm, there was a colossal blood-colored vertical pupil whose power and strength surpassed all other consciousness collectives in the region!


    This is the most formidable one!


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye projected his consciousness towards this pupil.


    As his thought moved, a powerful consciousness immediately enveloped his own.


    Voices echoed around him:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°In which layer of the universe?¡±


    ¡°What achievements do you have?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think you are worthy of applying to join the greatest collective consciousness of the king species?¡±


    ¡°The too weak have no right to connect with us.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re just common trash, leave at once!¡±


    Suddenly.


    A commanding voice cut through all the inquiries, rising in Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness:


    ¡°I am the strongest being in this Swarm consciousness collective, and the questions I ask you now represent our scrutiny of you.¡±


    ¡°This examination will decide whether you can join us.¡±


    ¡°You must answer seriously.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The voice began to pose questions:


    ¡°Typically, ordinary king species would never dare to dream of joining us, for we are the strongest. Why do you have such confidence?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye instinctively said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m very grateful for this opportunity to answer your questions today. I come with admiration for all you strong beings and a desire and endorsement of the collective consciousness you¡¯ve woven together, hoping to further grow here.¡±

 Chapter 745 03-25 - 745 394 Successfully Joined_4

    ?Chapter 745: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_4 Chapter 745: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_4 He paused for a moment.


    Wait.


    What was he saying?


    He couldn¡¯t help it, the scene was too much like an interview that the words just came out.


    Memories from his past life began to flood in again.


    Damn it.


    He didn¡¯t want to work at all!


    He wanted¡ª


    ¡°Your attitude is good, better than many arrogant fools,¡± the authoritative voice said.


    ¡°All around, a chorus of assenting voices arose.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    It seemed¡ª


    This tactic was working.


    Should he¡­


    Try it?


    He cleared his throat and began, ¡°In combat and professional abilities, I have mastered Destiny¡¯s End and have survived alone in the universe;¡±


    ¡°In my previous job, I was responsible for single-handedly guarding the queen mother and all her children¡ª¡±


    ¡°With the strength of just one worm, I protected the entire hive.¡±


    ¡°Through this experience, I have not only honed my coordination, organizational, and solo combat abilities but also gained a deep understanding of the logic behind battling all creatures, which has given me greater confidence that I can join your esteemed company.¡±


    The authoritative voice interrupted him, asking,


    ¡°Wait, you said you single-handedly guarded the entire hive? How did you achieve that?¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed.


    He had just given an introduction and overview of his personal career history.


    Now it was time.


    ¡ªJob searching, who didn¡¯t know how to do that.


    Highlighting individual strengths and advantages was a key stage, determining one¡¯s value must not be taken lightly.


    In front of so many powerful king species, what abilities did he possess that could catch their attention?


    Dharma Realm strength, profession, Dharma Aspect, name.


    His Eightfold Dharmakaya strength wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    His Immortal Country profession wasn¡¯t convenient to disclose.


    As for the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    He had integrated Destiny¡¯s End herself, which made it even harder to talk about.


    He could talk about his name.


    This was something unforgeable and, beyond his gate power, it was his strongest aspect.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat:


    ¡°Gentlemen, the reason I was able to single-handedly hold the hive was that the Dharma Realm favored me, hence I have several powerful entries.¡±


    A murmur spread through the crowd.


    ¡°Entries are extremely difficult to come by, especially those of a ¡®powerful¡¯ level,¡± said the authoritative voice. ¡°We won¡¯t pry into your secrets, but please give us a rough idea.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe¡¯re about to release a technique that will verify if what you¡¯re saying is true or false, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Shen Ye readily agreed, and spoke eloquently:


    ¡°I have a combat-related entry that causes the enemy to make a mistake, and after killing an enemy, I gain valuable items from them.¡±


    Gasps of amazement arose all around.


    ¡ªSince he planned to join, he had to show his value!


    So Shen Ye revealed the power of ¡°Hazard¡± the Sage.


    Next¡ª


    Add more fuel to the fire.


    ¡°I also have a supporting entry, a manifestation of the power of destiny, which can automatically generate a narrative for a target, and through the narrative, ascertain the fate of the person it concerns.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the ¡°Tool of Destiny¡±!


    Whether it was the power of ¡°Hazard¡± the Sage or Tool of Destiny¡ª


    They were entries that could help other king species.


    Useful to the organization, useful to everyone.


    ¡ªThis demonstrated his value as an ¡°applicant¡±!


    After all.


    If it came to other aspects, he simply couldn¡¯t compare with these strongest of the king species.


    Only his entries were worth mentioning!


    The whispers around him grew louder and more excited. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The authoritative voice commanded.


    The babble of discussion abruptly ceased.


    The authoritative voice continued to inquire:


    ¡°Your entries seem to be extremely rare, I guess you have even more you haven¡¯t disclosed, correct?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°Alright, anything else you want to say?¡± the authoritative voice asked.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and stated, ¡°I chose the strongest hive mind union because I am deeply attracted by all those present, for you are the coolest and the most outstanding king species in the multi-layered universe.¡±


    ¡°I believe that here I can maximize my abilities and passion in entries, and also contribute my strength to your company¡ªno, to all of our powerful companions.¡±


    ¡°I am full of anticipation to join, as it is highly compatible with my career planning, and I look forward to realizing my self-worth here.¡±


    ¡°I have more abilities and hope to grow together with all of you excellent individuals, to grow bigger and stronger, and achieve new glories!¡±


    ¡°Thank you all!¡±


    Silence.


    A naive voice emerged: ¡°How can it speak so well.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± another voice scolded.


    The authoritative voice then rose:


    ¡°I think we can skip the rest and just vote together.¡±


    ¡°Those who disagree, please speak up.¡±


    Silence.


    ¡ªUnanimously approved.

 Chapter 746 03-25 - 746 395 Heart of the Swarm

    ?Chapter 746: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! Chapter 746: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! ¡°Unanimously passed!¡±


    The giant blood-red vertical pupil suspended high in the skies of the Dharma Realm slowly pivoted, aligning itself with the consciousness of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Welcome to the fold.¡±


    An authoritative voice resounded.


    Almost at the same instant, dense and numerous runes burst forth from within the giant blood-red vertical pupil.


    These runes swept out, enveloping Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness.


    In a flash,


    In his cave dwelling, Shen Ye opened his eyes, fixing his gaze upon his left hand.


    Quietly surfacing on the back of his left hand were densely intertwined black lines, forming together into a vertical black pupil.


    This vertical pupil gazed into the void, exuding a will to end all things.


    It was the representative Dharma Aspect of the king species:


    ¡°Destiny¡¯s End¡±!


    The vertical pupil gazed into the void from afar, forging a vague yet real connection between Shen Ye and the Dharma Realm.


    Subconsciously, Shen Ye understood how to use it.


    He merely needed to focus his consciousness on the back of his hand, and the power of the black vertical pupil would activate¡ª


    His thoughts were immediately projected into the largest union consciousness, where he could communicate with other members of the king species.


    As soon as his mind entered the union, he immediately received a barrage of messages:


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, new bug!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hustle, time for the new bug initiation.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait, come on.¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly baffled.


    ¡°What does a new bug have to do?¡± he asked.


    That authoritative voice rang out again:


    ¡°In our union consciousness, a new bug begins at Level 0, with no privileges.¡±


    ¡°To ascend to Level 1, you must contribute some resources to everyone.¡±


    ¡°This first step is the simplest.¡±


    An insect egg devoid of life passed through the Dharma Realm and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve accumulated some treasures and wealth, just fill this insect egg and contribute it to the union consciousness, and you will reach Level 1, unlocking most of the functions of the union consciousness.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    That made sense.


    As a newcomer joining a group of titans without offering anything, expecting ready-made rewards¡ª


    Does the world work that way?


    ¡°Alright, I can fill it right away,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    A burst of laughter erupted.


    Some bugs even started to whistle cheerfully.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand why.


    However, he felt that everyone seemed to harbor no ill will.


    The authoritative voice cleared its throat and spoke again:


    ¡°Your attitude is commendable, but this insect egg possesses its own consciousness.¡±


    ¡°If the value isn¡¯t sufficient, it won¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°Filling it might be somewhat challenging¡­you¡¯re likely to need some effort.¡±


    So that was it.


    It seemed other bugs had also experienced their share of embarrassment upon joining.


    ¡ªCould it be that a vast amount of treasure was needed?


    There was only one way to find out.


    Shen Ye swiped over his ring, then opened the lifeless insect egg, pouring the treasures collected by Elder Wang into it.


    It filled up in no time.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡ªWell, that amount wasn¡¯t too bad!


    He patted the insect egg, about half a palm high.


    The egg instantly burrowed into the void, leaping toward the Dharma Realm, and swiftly embedded itself within the enormous vertical pupil.


    Sweeping back and forth over the egg was a majestic and formidable spiritual power. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°There¡¯s money for sure.¡±


    ¡°It seems to have filled up in an instant.¡±


    ¡°A bug like this joining our ranks truly strengthens our entire group.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed.¡±


    The bugs chattered.


    At the same time,


    Shen Ye noticed a bronze outline emerging around the vertical pupil on the back of his hand.


    The authoritative voice, now tinged with satisfaction, declared:


    ¡°Your rating has been elevated to Level 1.¡±


    ¡°The First Layer of the Talent Tree is now open to you, choose an appropriate Level 1 skill.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThese skills are all left behind by the mightiest bugs.¡±


    ¡°Mastering them will aid in enhancing your strength.¡±


    ¡°Explore the additional functions at your own pace; now, there¡¯s just one last thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you have any advice or suggestions for our swarm?¡±


    ¡°Advice?¡± Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡°Yes, we take the suggestions of newcomers very seriously.¡±


    The authoritative voice continued:


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re experiencing the union consciousness for the first time, and you¡¯re able to notice problems that we may overlook¡ªif your suggestion is adopted, I¡¯ll grant you a corresponding reward.¡±


    Advice¡­


    After a moment of consideration, recalling the myriad vertical pupils he had witnessed in the Dharma Realm, Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°Does our union consciousness have any special ¡®name¡¯ or designation?¡±


    ¡°No, the Dharma Realm does not bestow ¡®names¡¯ or labels on union consciousnesses,¡± the authoritative voice said.


    ¡°Is there any way to differentiate our group from other consciousness entities?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°We¡¯re the strongest, hence we occupy the highest positions,¡± the authoritative voice declared.


    I¡¯ve got it!


    Shen Ye lightly coughed and said:


    ¡°The truth is, when I first entered the Dharma Realm and sought an organization, I nearly joined a random union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt was not strong, yet it appeared before me first.¡±


    ¡°I suspect some bugs also do this, accidentally entering another union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s only one chance to select a union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°So, to attract powerful and talented newcomers, to prevent them from mistaking our identity¡ª¡±


    ¡°Our union consciousness requires a highly distinctive name, one that makes it clear to everyone who we are and draws them toward us.¡±


    ¡°Well said,¡± the authoritative voice praised, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°I propose we give a name to our union consciousness.¡±


    A name!


    The other bugs stirred, voicing out:


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°For too long, we¡¯ve been a collection of separate minds behind closed doors, this is outdated¡ªwhy not open up the scene?¡±

 Chapter 747 03-25 - 747 395 Heart of the Swarm _2

    ?Chapter 747: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! _2 Chapter 747: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! _2 ¡°It should have been this way all along!¡±


    ¡°We are naturally the strongest, so it makes sense for us to have a unified title.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a name! Let¡¯s give it a name!¡±


    The commanding voice rose again, overwhelming all other noises from the bugs:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start naming, does anyone have any suggestions?¡±


    The bugs immediately began voicing their opinions:


    ¡°Emperor Bug Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Cosmic Bug Combat Squad!¡±


    ¡°Transforming Gold Beetle!¡±


    ¡°Bug Sprite!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful Bugs!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They argued noisily, each refusing to yield to another, all believing their suggested names were the best.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The commanding voice shouted angrily.


    The bugs slowly quieted down.


    ¡°All the names you¡¯ve come up with are terrible and fail to showcase our grandeur¡ªby the way, how should I address you? A First Layer newcomer?¡±


    ¡°Paige¡ªBaxter Paige,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why do you carry that name, did your queen bug give it to you?¡± the commanding voice asked.


    ¡°No, just because I once disguised myself as a human and a vampire, I used that name at the time¡ªthose humans who know this name are likely under my command; please give them your care,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The commanding voice casually mentioned:


    ¡°Good idea, humans and pandas are the races most likely to awaken gate power, and gate power represents the future.¡±


    ¡°More importantly, you didn¡¯t tell a single lie!¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now, you suggest a name first, then the other bugs can make their suggestions, and finally, everyone will vote,¡± the commanding voice commanded.


    ¡°Heart of the Swarm,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    A moment of silence.


    The bugs mulled over the name.


    It sounded common, but on closer analysis, it seemed to represent the union consciousness among all king species.


    ¡°Why call it that?¡± the commanding voice asked.


    Shen Ye explained:


    ¡°We are the kings within the swarm and the core of our entire race; we decide the future of the swarm!¡±


    ¡°Very well, I cast my vote for you,¡± the commanding voice said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the name then.¡±


    Other bugs chimed in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s vote then¡ª¡± the commanding voice declared.


    The bugs exchanged thoughts at lightning speed through their consciousness, quickly completing the voting.


    ¡°Heart of the Swarm¡± won by a whopping eighteen votes over the runner-up, ¡°Firework Bug City¡±!


    The commanding voice thundered:


    ¡°Baxter, your suggestion today was outstanding; from now on, we shall have a unified name for our union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Your arrival has made us more progressive and powerful.¡±


    ¡°I hope every member can do the same.¡±


    ¡°Then we will truly live up to the name ¡®Heart of the Swarm.''¡±


    ¡°I will reward you on behalf of the entire union consciousness¡ª¡±


    For a moment.


    The power of the Dharma Realm plummeted from nothingness and flowed directly into Shen Ye¡¯s heart, crystallizing into a skill exclusive to the king species.


    Tiny glowing letters quickly sprouting, completing the interpretation of this reward:


    ¡°¡®Heart of the Swarm¡¯ has rewarded you with the most powerful skill recognized by the First Layer of the king species cosmic giant bug talent tree:¡±


    ¡°Fate¡¯s Thorns.¡±


    ¡°A king species innate skill, constantly accompanying.¡±


    ¡°Description: Any attack cast on you by any target, will also attack that target.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAlthough located in the First Layer, this is indeed a very powerful king species talent, being the core talent of the king species.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps with just this one talent, you can freely roam the universe.¡±


    All the text vanished.


    Shen Ye glowed with a deep red radiance, and with a slight intention of his heart¡ª


    Translucent crimson spikes densely covered his entire body.


    This was talent!


    Just like gate power.


    ¡ª Normally speaking, talent is an innate ability, as natural as eating and sleeping.


    The so-called ¡°constantly accompanying skill¡± means that this skill will always exist.


    Unless you actively shut it off.


    ¡ª It¡¯s somewhat similar to the operation mode of an air conditioner.


    Shen Ye had been through many battles and knew well how strong this ¡°Fate¡¯s Thorns¡± talent truly was.


    The king species he had seen, if it had mastered this talent¡ª


    What would be the use of fighting?


    It could be considered nearly invincible!


    However, it did not possess such a core talent.


    Even its queen bug did not have this talent!


    ¡ª Yet he did!


    The Heart of the Swarm indeed lived up to its reputation as the strongest union consciousness of the king species, offering rewards that were frankly terrifying.


    Shen Ye exhaled softly, trying to calm down.


    At this moment, he felt he should say something.


    ¡°Thanks for the big bosses rewarding me with this talent; I want to thank every brother who voted for me¡ªI love you all; thank you!¡±


    ¡°Going forward, I will work even harder to make more contributions to the Heart of the Swarm.¡±


    ¡°Thanks again!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s words sparked a series of whistles and cheers.


    ¡°Not bad, Baxter, I hope you continue to strive hard.¡±


    The commanding voice encouraged.


    ¡°I definitely will!¡± Shen Ye replied.


    And with that, the matter concluded.


    Shen Ye disconnected from the Heart of the Swarm.


    He was about to get familiar with Fate¡¯s Thorns when he saw several lines of text appearing in the void:


    ¡°Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has loosened.¡±


    ¡°As the former vampire ¡®Baxter¡¯, your name starts to resonate across the vast, multilayered universes, known to truly powerful beings.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Please continue doing things that spread your fame.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has the potential to evolve again!¡±


    All the text vanished.


    Well.


    That¡¯s all good news.


    Shen Ye felt exhilarated.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out by his ear:


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s Fate¡¯s Thorns on you¡ªso you really are a king species? I thought it was fake.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly turned around.

 Chapter 748 03-25 - 748 395 Heart of the Swarm_3

    ?Chapter 748: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_3 Chapter 748: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_3 A figure squatted on a tree in the courtyard, hands clasping a human head, drenched in fresh blood.


    ¡°Saintly Honor? Mysterious Gate Peak disciple Nangong Wantu at your service, Saintly Honor.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled and hastily rose to pay his respects.


    The person on the tree was none other than Saintly Honor.


    ¡­Complacency had been my undoing.


    My consciousness had lingered in the Dharma Realm, which made me less aware of everything in the courtyard.


    ¡°Your human name is Nangong Wantu? Why choose a name of the Human Race¡ªit¡¯s quite unpleasant to the ears, little insect of the king species,¡± Saintly Honor said, squinting and looking down at Shen Ye judgmentally.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a codename, Saintly Honor need not concern himself,¡± Shen Ye replied. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye glanced at the human head.


    The Dao of righteousness!


    It was the Dao of righteousness!


    Why would Saintly Honor kill him?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, Saintly Honor lifted the head and said to Shen Ye,


    ¡°Have you seen him?¡±


    ¡°More than just seen¡ªwe¡¯ve collaborated on many matters,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Why did you entrust him?¡± asked Saintly Honor.


    Shen Ye spread his hands, speaking as if it were obvious,


    ¡°Surely I don¡¯t need to personally deal with such trifling matters, do I?¡±


    ¡°He belonged to a secretive human organization that specialized in exploring all of humanity¡¯s relics and ancient forces, aiming to excavate and abscond with all treasures and heritages,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know about that¡ªafter all, I haven¡¯t been with the Taoist Palace for very long, Saintly Honor,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Saintly Honor stared at him silently, and the head in his hand suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist with a ¡°bang.¡±


    ¡°Great Saintly Honor, I apologize once again, and if there¡¯s anything I need to compensate, I am willing to pay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor grinned and spoke,


    ¡°Little insect, I¡¯ve heard you have a profound background, now tell me about the forces behind you¡ªif you speak even half a lie or try to bluff before me¡ªI assure you, your fate will be no different from Dao of righteousness.¡±


    Shen Ye calmly raised his left hand, showing his palm with a black vertical pupil to the other party.


    ¡°I come from the Heart of the Swarm,¡± he said.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze landed on his hand and swept over it lightly, his murderous aura dissipating slightly.


    ¡°The Heart of the Swarm¡­ never heard of it, but indeed your hand harbors the consciousness gathering of the king species.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a personal look, and all will be clear,¡± Saintly Honor said before finishing his thought.


    Saintly Honor vanished from the tree, suddenly appearing in front of Shen Ye, placing a hand on his palm.


    So fast!


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    Even after summoning the Formless Heavenly Demon, I had no chance to react!


    The next instant.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s hand retracted.


    He adopted a kind demeanor and his tone became cordial,


    ¡°So you call it the Heart of the Swarm now¡ªI know you¡ªyou are indeed the strongest of the king species. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡±


    ¡°But why disguise yourself as a human? Allow me this last question, please.¡±


    Shen Ye was about to give another reason when a flash of insight struck him.


    Indeed.


    That authoritative voice had once said something.


    It seemed apt for this moment¡ª


    ¡°Humans and Pandas are the races most likely to awaken gate powers, and gate power symbolizes the future.¡±


    Shen Ye repeated those words.


    Saintly Honor listened intently, nodding subconsciously and adding,


    ¡°Absolutely correct.¡±


    Shen Ye then continued,


    ¡°¡ªI must disguise myself as human to understand human cultivation methods, to see why they awaken gate powers more easily.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if my stay here has caused any inconvenience to Saintly Honor, it was not my intention.¡±


    ¡°I can leave at any time.¡±


    ¡°Before I leave, I have one more thing to say¡ª¡±


    ¡°If my presence has caused any disgrace or loss to the Supreme Tao Palace¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can provide tenfold compensation!¡±


    Saintly Honor was taken aback, then burst into laughter.


    This emperor species came from the strongest imperial race organization across multiple universes.


    ¡ªFirst and foremost from his identity, it could be confirmed that he was reliable.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t side with the humans.


    And he held great potential.


    Plus, he had wealth.


    No.


    He must be extraordinarily wealthy.


    The earlier conversation about gate power was unerring, a consensus among Cosmic Demon Masters.


    Rarely did he consider disguising as human.


    Indeed, he was among the strongest of the emperor species.


    Besides.


    He had boldly stated he could leave at any time.


    There was no falsehood in that¡ª


    I could tell he truly didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡ªa mere misunderstanding!¡± Saintly Honor said quickly,


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, I must sincerely tell you that previously my Heart Demons had thrown the Sect into chaos, so I had to rush back to clean up this mess.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo not take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°You may stay as long as you like here.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no problem.¡±


    While speaking, Saintly Honor affectionately patted his shoulder.


    Shen Ye was about to continue the conversation when the door of the cave residence was flung open.


    Dantai Mingyue and several men and women entered.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu!¡± a Female Cultivator called out.


    ¡°Greetings to my fellow disciple brothers and sisters,¡± Shen Ye bowed in haste.


    He turned to see that Saintly Honor gestured to him with his hand, saying, ¡°They can¡¯t see me, nor hear me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDisciple brothers and sisters, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡± Shen Ye had to continue asking.


    Dantai Mingyue stepped forward, her eyebrows knit, and said, ¡°Chu Manshu said you had potential, so I thought to give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°You claim to refine Middle-grade Pills, yet you blew up the Pill Furnace.¡±


    ¡°You missed the agreed-upon gathering to exchange insights on cultivation, yet we were still worried, searching everywhere for you.¡±

 Chapter 749 03-25 - 749 395 Heart of the Swarm_4

    ?Chapter 749: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_4 Chapter 749: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_4 A male Cultivator stepped forward, blocking Dantai Mingyue, and shouted,


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, never contact us again, you¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± another female Cultivator also began to yell, ¡°you contemptible and shameless man, without talent or virtue, you do not deserve our Senior Sister Dantai!¡±


    After saying this, everyone glared at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    ¡ªShould I speak now?


    He glanced at Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor seemed to remember something and transmitted a message, ¡°Sorry, it seems my Heart Demon accidentally blew up your Pill Furnace.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll just say a few words to send them on their way,¡± Shen Ye also transmitted back.


    What to say?


    Actually, he did not know these people well, just dismiss them casually.


    ¡°Ahem¡ªso what, you dare to look down on me.¡±


    Shen Ye raised his voice and recited a line from his memory,


    ¡°Thirty years in the south of the river, thirty years in the north, let us wait and see!¡±


    The opposing Cultivators spoke in unison,


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then!¡±


    They surrounded Dantai Mingyue as they left, and soon they were out of sight.


    Saintly Honor looked at Shen Ye¡¯s demeanor, noting that although his voice was loud, there was no excess emotion on his face.


    The fluctuation of his Strength was also extremely calm.


    This Nangong Wantu is so indifferent¡ª


    Indeed.


    ¡ªAs a king species, extremely powerful in the cosmos, even disguising as a human, it¡¯s difficult for him to show human emotions, let alone interact normally with humans.


    He had deeply felt this himself!


    That¡¯s why he declared he wanted to find a partner in a human Sect.


    It was all for experiencing the feeling of being human!


    He had also taken the identity of a Sect leader to understand the strengths and weaknesses of humans, seeking the path to mastering the Three Arts of the Immortal Country.


    ¡ªIn fact, Nangong Wantu and he were the same!


    A similar journey through different paths.


    Only he sought gate power, while he sought the Three Arts of the Immortal Country!


    Saintly Honor pondered,


    ¡°I seem to recall that the human saying goes, ¡®Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But south is down, north is up, this signifies that as time changes, I will eventually be above them¡ªthis is more intuitive than the human saying of east and west of the river, and better represents my meaning,¡± Shen Ye said proudly.


    Saintly Honor opened his mouth, at a loss for words to refute.


    Damn.


    That made sense.


    Indeed, a Heart of the Swarm.


    But¡ª


    ¡°East, south, west, north¡­ they are indeed just directions¡­ but using the wrong proverb, humans will laugh at you,¡± said Saintly Honor, his expression suddenly shifting.


    As expected.


    Those human Cultivators had already burst into laughter outside.


    That was the consequence of using a proverb incorrectly.


    Initially.


    When he first became human, he too made many such mistakes. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saintly Honor sighed.


    Upon reflection¡ª


    His Heart Demon was a flawed paranoid, repeatedly troubling this king species.


    Isn¡¯t that an illness?


    But after all, it was he who summoned the Heart Demon.


    That was his mistake.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu.¡±


    Saintly Honor began.


    ¡°Please speak, Saintly Honor,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°My Heart Demon once took out a drop of king species¡¯ True Blood, but it was never given to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow take it.¡±


    Saintly Honor gestured, and a drop of fresh blood quietly emerged.


    This drop of blood emanated layers of scarlet light, illuminating the entire courtyard.


    Good stuff!


    Especially for a king species, it was an excellent treasure capable of activating the bloodline and enhancing Strength!


    ¡°How can I accept this without having done anything for it, Saintly Honor, this is really too embarrassing.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Saintly Honor said nonchalantly, ¡°you¡¯ve brought this Sect so many treasures and resources, am I supposed to be stingy? Just take it.¡±


    ¡°Then, thank you, Saintly Honor.¡±


    Shen Ye caught the drop of blood.


    Saintly Honor watched him handle the situation with straightforwardness and assurance, secretly nodding in approval.


    They were all beings from the Higher Cosmos.


    There was no need for all the fuss and complaints.


    ¡°Alright, you go on and study the human Schools of Method. I¡¯m too busy to even stand straight, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡°Right, if there¡¯s anything, come directly to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s Physique flashed and then disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing in place.


    For a long while.


    He let out a gentle breath.


    ¡ªThat was too close.


    Fortunately, in a past era, he had the thought to seek the ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method¡± to purify his bloodline.


    And fortunately, he immediately began practicing this Cultivation Technique, thus purifying his bloodline and resonating with the consciousness aggregate of the king species in the Dharma Realm.


    Even more fortunate was¡ª


    With his Peak talents and Skills, he seamlessly joined the Heart of the Swarm!


    Each one was a talent, eloquent and highly skilled!


    Becoming a member of the Heart of the Swarm¡ª


    That was the real reason Saintly Honor was gracious to him!


    Shen Ye patted the Array Plate.


    Series of concealment, alert, and defense Arrays activated.


    Now.


    Time to refine the drop of True Blood given by Saintly Honor.


    But for safety¡¯s sake¡ª


    Shen Ye held the suspended drop of True Blood in his hand and silently activated the skill ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    Lines of tiny glowing text appeared in the void.

 Chapter 750 03-25 - 750 396 His Alibi

    ?Chapter 750: Chapter 396: His Alibi! Chapter 750: Chapter 396: His Alibi! Lines of faint light appeared in the void: S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°An overly immense power of the king species¡¯ bloodline surges in this drop of blood;¡±


    ¡°The other party believes you will consume this drop of True Blood to boost your own strength;¡±


    ¡°¡ªbut you have the ¡®Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You deserve more.¡±


    Indeed!


    How much could be absorbed by just consuming it?


    It would be better to refine the power of the bloodline from this drop of True Blood using the Blood Demon Saint Refinement Technique.


    ¡ªStimulate the evolution of your own bloodline!


    At the moment,


    you are temporarily safe.


    However, opening the Seal Gate is not an option, since the Divine Honored is elusive, and you simply cannot react fast enough.


    It would be better to honestly enhance your own abilities.


    For instance¡ª


    evolve by using this drop of blood.


    No sooner said than done.


    Shen Ye silently activated the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method, beginning to draw the bloodline power contained within that drop of blood.


    Time slowly passed.


    Half a day later,


    the drop of blood had vanished without a trace.


    All of the bloodline power was absorbed by Shen Ye and drawn into his body.


    Then,


    a strong scarlet light burst forth from his body, ¡°burning¡± like flames around him.


    This was a sign that the bloodline was evolving.


    Shen Ye knew this was the most critical moment, cast aside all extraneous thoughts, fully operated the cultivation technique, and gradually entered a state of self-forgetfulness.


    At a certain moment,


    a crimson vertical pupil emerged above his head, drawing the void and forming a vortex of power.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Two blood-colored wings unfolded behind him.


    The evolution was successful!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief, stopped the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method, and began to regulate his breathing and rest.


    Glimmering faint light formed into small characters, appearing before his eyes:


    ¡°Your king species¡¯ bloodline has become purer.¡±


    ¡°After the enhancement of your bloodline, all your attributes have increased by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, when using any power of the king species, control will be more effortless, and its power will be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Starting now, the power of your ¡®Heavenly Mandate Thorns¡¯ has been enhanced, as follows:¡±


    ¡°Description: You can cover yourself and one of your followers with ¡®Heavenly Mandate Thorns¡¯, making any attack aimed at you or your follower strike the assailant as well.¡±


    Stronger now!


    Shen Ye unconsciously touched his hair.


    Not bad, no balding!


    Worth celebrating!


    Inexplicably, a strange sensation fell over his heart.


    He instantly knew what had happened.


    The path to Connecting Heaven.


    The light quickly appeared:


    ¡°You have received the ¡®Passage¡¯ blessing, currently attached to your gate power;¡±


    ¡°You have received ¡®Primordial Formless Supreme Devil¡¯;¡±


    ¡°You have received ¡®Master of Penglai¡¯ entry;¡±


    ¡°Current All Attributes reach 322 points.¡±


    ¡°Preconditions met, please cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture to perfection, to advance to the next step of the Connecting Heaven path.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCountless people have stopped here, and you have gained such an opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    It¡¯s so difficult!


    Generations of powerful figures throughout history had never acquired this technique¡ª


    Now, it seems not surprising.


    Not to mention the numerous preconditions, just consider the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture¡ª


    This scripture becomes increasingly complex later on; the explanations of the ¡®Combat Guidance Master¡¯ slow down considerably, and one often has to wait a long time for part of the scripture to be explained.


    He had also felt bewildered.


    ¡ªThe scripture is too difficult!


    It was only during the confrontation with the Divine Honored Heart Devil¡¯s Dharma Aspect that he received personal instruction in the Heaven Connecting Technique, restoring a sliver of confidence.


    For others who experimented slowly, it was completely impossible to master this scripture thoroughly!


    Enough of that.


    Just practice gradually.


    But there¡¯s one problem.


    ¡ªPracticing this scripture in the Supreme Tao Palace, if discovered by the Divine Honored, is no joking matter.


    Yet to move closer to the Connecting Heaven Technique, this scripture must be mastered thoroughly!


    It¡¯s not just about the Connecting Heaven path.


    He had not opened the Seal Gate for many days.


    The current Seal Gate seemed robust, and he had been eager to explore it.


    ¡ªOpening the Seal Gate in the Supreme Tao Palace, if discovered by the Divine Honored, is also a troublesome matter.


    Tsk.


    It seems that


    he needs to find a reasonable excuse to temporarily leave the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Shen Ye supported his chin with his hand, gradually sinking into deep thought.


    Suddenly,


    a streak of firelight entered the cave.


    The voice of the Supreme Elder immediately emanated from the talisman:


    ¡°Per the command of the Sect Master Saint, a new group of people is being assembled to go to the frontlines of the Indefinite Layer. Registration is about to start!¡±


    ¡°The rewards for this battle task are quite substantial.¡±


    ¡°Disciples of various strength levels must complete registration before noon today, do not miss the deadline.¡±


    The talisman then contained an explanation of strength-level divisions.


    Disciples who had joined in the last three years were classified into one strength level, with several rewards.


    Above Ten Layers of Dharma Realm, every Triple Layer of level is one category.


    Each category has different task rewards.


    Shen Ye pondered.


    Although everyone¡¯s strength was limited to Eight or Nine Layers of Dharma Realm in the Indefinite Layered Universe,


    higher-level cultivators¡¯ combat ability still surpasses that of lower-level cultivators.


    Dharma Aspects are different.


    Perceptions of battle and use of skills are completely different.


    Thus, the rewards vary.


    So,


    should he participate in the battle?


    No.


    ¡ªhe doesn¡¯t lack money, nor treasures.


    The whole of Penglai Mountain is his.


    Steadily advancing on the path to acquiring the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    As for this campaign, it would be best if the Divine Honored himself went.


    In this way, he could stay far away in the Sect¡¯s cave dwelling in the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, secretly send the Formless Heavenly Demon to the Indefinite Layer, and have sufficient proof of not being there.


    ¡ªhe could peacefully cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    The decision was made.

 Chapter 751 03-25 - 751 396 His Alibi_2

    ?Chapter 751: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_2 Chapter 751: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_2 Shen Ye threw the talisman on the table, closed his eyes slightly, and began to quietly wait for the entire registration process to complete.


    When the sect set out and the Saintly Honor also left¡ª


    He could boldly cultivate and open the Seal Gate!


    Suddenly, a voice arose:


    ¡°Have you registered?¡±


    Shen Ye jumped with fright, turned his head, and saw it was the Sect Master Saint.


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, could you please announce your arrival next time? You scared me to death.¡±


    Shen Ye complained.


    ¡°Haha, you, being what you are, still get scared? By the way, have you registered or not?¡± the Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t registered,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you register?¡±


    ¡°Fighting with mortals from the Indefinite Layer is pretty boring, and besides, those rewards aren¡¯t appealing to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­You have a point, but I need you to participate this time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your reputation is terrible, and the cultivators in the sect all want to hit you,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Me? My reputation is terrible?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Harassing female cultivators, fishing for fame under pretense, claiming to refine Middle-grade Pills but causing explosions once you start, leaving gatherings without saying goodbye, suspected of killing a fellow sect friend for justice,¡± the Saintly Honor explained.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Alright, the alchemy and the matter of justice are indeed my fault, but your reputation has truly suffered,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Then you should clear it up for me!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°No, I need you to participate in this expedition,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    Shen Ye explained, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not interested,¡± the Saintly Honor interrupted, ¡°but I¡¯ve been away from the sect for too long and no longer trust those old fools. You¡¯re the only one I completely understand and can trust.¡±


    Trust¡­


    You must be joking.


    Shen Ye met the Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt¡ªI know how hard it is to join the Heart of the Swarm. You¡¯re definitely a Talent of the king species, and that¡¯s something you can¡¯t fake,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Your Heart Demon is too suspicious of me, causing a lot of trouble.


    Now you trust me too much, also gearing up to stir up trouble. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªAre you playing with me!


    Can¡¯t you make a compromise?


    ¡°Alright, you trust me, no problem, but what does that have to do with me participating in the expedition?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Dao Zhengyi¡¯s associates will seek revenge¡ª they will find an opportunity to kill you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier for them to make a move during the expedition?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Right,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Once someone kills me, you¡¯ll use that to catch them and then uncover all the information about the organization behind them, is that it?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Right,¡± the Saintly Honor repeated.


    ¡°Great, only a world where I am harmed is achieved,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that¡ªwhen you were human, you used blades, right?¡± the Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Take this.¡±


    A blade was handed to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked down at the blade.


    A faint light gathered above the long blade, forming glowing words:


    ¡°Heartbreak.¡±


    ¡°Legendary Level Blade.¡±


    ¡°Description: Attacks made with this blade will create a vacuum blade light that will hit the enemy directly through spatial jumps.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a leap in his heart.


    His own Spring Rain Blade is a Dark Gold Level long blade.


    If he could merge it with this Heartbreak Blade to cause a Super Evolution¡ª


    Would a Mythical Level blade appear?


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, is this your way of buying me over?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just a small compensation¡ªafter I capture those traitors, I¡¯ll give you a more substantial reward,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Alright, for the sake of your sincerity, I¡¯ll grudgingly accept it.¡±


    Shen Ye took the long blade.


    Immediately.


    A bracelet made from some unknown creature¡¯s teeth also landed in his hand.


    ¡°Go register, and if anything happens, infuse this bracelet with your Spiritual Power, and I¡¯ll come right away,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just accompany me? That way, wouldn¡¯t you spot any issue immediately?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I have to look after the whole sect; I can¡¯t always follow you,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Is this major attack meant to wipe out that world of the Indefinite Layer?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the survival of the Indefinite Layer world, it can¡¯t bring any real benefits.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis expedition is only for catching the traitors.¡±


    Having said that, feeling there was no need to continue, the Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed and vanished.


    Shen Ye pondered for a few moments and muttered to himself:


    ¡°How does he appear and disappear like that?¡±


    ¡ªWithout any signs.


    He could even appear directly in the array-protected cave.


    This method of moving¡ª


    Who can fight against him!


    Nevermind.


    Let¡¯s not think too much about it.


    Shen Ye left the cave, flew into the sky, and soon arrived at the main peak¡¯s Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Many disciples had already received their expedition tasks.


    Shen Ye also found an elder here and registered himself.


    The elder handed him a Jade Token.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be teleported directly to the sect¡¯s giant Flying Boat soon.¡±


    ¡°Before that, make sure you handle your affairs thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°You have about fifteen minutes.¡±


    Only fifteen minutes!


    Shen Ye found a secluded spot, placed the Heartbreak Blade into the Ring, and set it next to the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡ªHas Vampire Kiddo rested up yet?


    Accompanying his thought, a line of glowing small text appeared:


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Quite succinct!


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t overthink it and found a quiet spot to sit down and rest.


    The bracelet given by the Saintly Honor¡­


    He turned his wrist, gazed at the gray-white bone bracelet, and quietly activated the ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    ¡°Wearer of this device, you¡¯re constantly sharing your location;¡±


    ¡°Even across vast cosmic spaces, you shine like a light in the dark;¡±

 Chapter 752 03-25 - 752 396 His Alibi_3

    ?Chapter 752: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_3 Chapter 752: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_3 ¡°You call, and they shall come.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t call, and they still know where you are.¡±


    ¡°¡ª So reassuring, completely under control.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡ª It turned out this was a location-sharing item.


    Having this item was actually to his advantage.


    It was too advantageous!


    At that moment, the Jade Token emitted a glow, enveloping Shen Ye.


    In an instant,


    He vanished from his original spot.


    High up in the sky,


    An unparalleled gigantic Flying Boat.


    Shen Ye emerged quietly on the deck.


    Many disciples were lined up here, with queues leading to the Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Cultivators at the end; they were responsible for arranging accommodations and assignments.


    Before Shen Ye could get a clear look around, a Law Enforcement Cultivator called out loudly:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, come this way!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes,


    Shen Ye had no choice but to squeeze through the crowd and stand at the very front of the line.


    ¡°The elders specifically mentioned your matter.¡±


    The leading Law Enforcement Cultivator had a gentle and spring-like facial expression.


    ¡°My matter?¡± repeated Shen Ye.


    ¡°Take this Token¡ª¡± the Cultivator handed him a dazzling golden Token¡ª¡±this is the best room on the Flying Boat; it¡¯s right at the heart of the spirit-gathering formation, very comfortable¡ªgo rest up.¡±


    Shen Ye found himself receiving a golden Token.


    He took the Token, looked back, and made eye contact with the bustling crowd of disciples.


    He understood.


    Saintly Honour was making sure he wasn¡¯t hated enough yet.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye accepted the Token, whistled softly, and turned to head into the interior of the Flying Boat.


    He entered the best room, took a lap, and checked everything over.


    All was in order.


    Now what?


    Just rest here?


    Shen Ye glanced at the bone bracelet on his wrist.


    If Saintly Honour could know his location at all times¡ª


    This indicated on one hand that he truly trusted him, involving him in the action to expose the traitors;


    On the other hand, it tied him down.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡ª But that wasn¡¯t entirely true.


    ¡°Four Kings.¡±


    Shen Ye silently summoned in his mind.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the Four Kings, who were originally playing poker, leapt up and saluted him.


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast,¡± Shen Ye summoned again.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew up into the air, transforming into a huge beast covered with Frost.


    ¡ª This was a transformation ability it had acquired after evolution.


    Shen Ye examined his summoned creatures for a moment, somewhat at a loss.


    That Seal Gate seemed terrifying.


    Were they up to it?


    While pondering, suddenly a voice sounded within the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    The Big Skeleton descended from the void, standing in front of the Stele.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you back in the Undead Empire visiting your mom? How come you¡¯re back?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly that¡ªI underwent secret cultivation, and now I¡¯ve returned having learned well,¡± the Big Skeleton said proudly.


    ¡°Stronger now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My Undead Resurrection has made a breakthrough; I can now resurrect myself,¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    Shen Ye was startled, and then clapped his hands: ¡°Your timing couldn¡¯t be better!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I have a Seal Gate that¡¯s supposedly of Legendary Level¡ªsuper high-level sealing; who knows what¡¯s inside. I was hesitating about how to explore.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll go in with you,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Wait, let me get things ready, and then we¡¯ll go explore it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness, placed his hand on the wall, and cried out softly:


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    A large door, forged entirely of metal, appeared on the wall.


    The door was carved with countless Skeletons and shrouded in a thick Dark mist.


    Indistinct cries of calling and wailing seemed to come from the door.


    But on closer inspection, the door exuded a strange sense of stillness, with no actual noise.


    ¡°This door is indeed a bit creepy; heaven knows what¡¯s sealed inside,¡± the Big Skeleton commented.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± echoed Shen Ye.


    ¡°Shall we depart and have a look?¡± the Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Just a second.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped back and observed the Seal Gate.


    Among all his secrets¡ª


    The gate had nothing to do with the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Moreover, he had told Saintly Honour that he came here to study gate power.


    So,


    Even if the gate power was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t point to ¡°Nangong Wantu came for the Heaven Connecting Technique, he¡¯s a descendant of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    Shen Ye left the room and made his way along the corridor until he ran into a Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°Senior Brother, is there a Scripture Pavilion on this Flying Boat? Or some leisure and entertainment areas?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with a bow.


    ¡°The top of the Flying Boat has a viewing platform for enlightenment; you can observe the universe and stars outside, enhancing your cultivation insights¡ªthough it requires a substantial fee in Spirit Stones,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator replied.


    That would do.


    Shen Ye headed straight for the viewing platform on the top of the Flying Boat.


    Indeed, there was a fee.


    ¡ª Two thousand Spirit Stones per hour.


    Astronomical.


    Shen Ye paid the fee, walked in, found a cushion to sit on, released his spiritual awareness, and gazed out at the Dark Universe.


    Under the observation of his spiritual awareness, the various stars and energies became more intuitively apparent.


    This allowed cultivators to more meticulously observe various Laws, thereby more deeply understanding Strength and enhancing their perceptual abilities.


    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± a female Law Enforcement Cultivator asked.


    ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t drink alcohol; a beverage would be fine,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    A cup of Spirit Fruit juice was brought to him promptly.


    Five hundred Spirit Stones.


    Expensive!


    Yet Shen Ye didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡ª Not because he had money to burn.


    His observation of the universe served to maintain the image that ¡°he always wanted the best of everything¡±; it also provided him with an ¡°alibi¡±.

 Chapter 753 03-25 - 753 396 His Alibi_4

    ?Chapter 753: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_4 Chapter 753: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_4 ¡ª¡ªThe bracelet can locate.


    Saintly Honor had been looking for himself, and at the first moment, he would directly teleport right in front of himself.


    The same principle applied to other people¡ª¡ª


    Once they knew that Nangong Wantu was on the top of the Flying Boat, they would come here looking for himself.


    So,


    in his own room,


    the Big Skeleton suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Eh? Weren¡¯t you drinking on top of the Flying Boat, why have I been summoned to the room?¡±


    The Big Skeleton said confusingly.


    From the void beside him, Shen Ye¡¯s voice suddenly emerged:


    ¡°The real me needs to stay there. Now start exploring the Seal Gate with another me.¡±


    ¡°Another you?¡± The Big Skeleton looked toward the void,


    And from the spot where the voice had just come from, there was no one.


    The next second,


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice rose again from the void:


    ¡°My avatar is the Formless Heavenly Demon, which cannot be detected.¡±


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon coupled with you, who possesses the ability to revive, make the best partners to explore the Legendary-Level Seal Gate!¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve made considerable progress in my absence,¡± the Big Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°Shall we explore?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon walked up to the Seal Gate, put his hand on the handle, and pulled with force.


    The door burst open.


    A dark rocky path appeared before their eyes.


    The deep end of the path was enveloped in dense fog, completely obscuring the other end of the road.


    ¡°Seal Lands are generally prisons, right?¡±


    The Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s a secret passage here,¡± Shen Ye manipulated the Heavenly Demon Path.


    ¡°Shall we take a look?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, don¡¯t move, and I¡¯ll summon you any time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon entered the Seal Gate and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Dismiss.¡±


    He murmured under his breath.


    The door disappeared.


    Behind him was a dense rock wall that stretched for miles, and ahead was a path shrouded in fog.


    Let¡¯s set off!


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve upgraded the terms for the Seal Gate!


    Shen Ye focused intently, controlling the Primordial Formless Fiend, walking along the rocky path forward.


    Before long,


    The sound of rushing water came from ahead.


    An underground river?


    The Heavenly Demon quickened its pace, hurrying forward.


    After traveling several kilometers,


    The fog dispersed.


    The Heavenly Demon instinctively stopped walking.


    The bridge was broken ahead.


    Standing on the fractured bridge, one could see creatures with human upper bodies and spider lower bodies climbing on the mountain wall.


    They had sealed a cave with their impermeable spider silk.


    A force as overwhelming as a tidal wave and storm emanated, nearly blowing the Heavenly Demon away.


    This force soon dissipated.


    But after a few breaths, it surged again from within the cave.


    The Heavenly Demon failed to stand firm, being blown back several steps.


    Could it be a treasure?


    Shen Ye controlled the Heavenly Demon to stand still, quietly feeling it for a while until he realized. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªDamn it!


    These were clearly the breaths of some entity!


    Just the power generated by its breathing was enough to make one unable to resist, blowing them backward!


    What kind of being was sealed here?


    Shen Ye was terrified in his heart.


    Top of the Flying Boat


    Observation deck.


    He picked up a juice and took a drink, trying hard to calm his emotions.


    Suddenly,


    Saintly Honor quietly appeared opposite him.


    ¡°Greetings to Saintly Honor.¡±


    Shen Ye greeted with a bow.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go to rest?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°This is the most expensive place, with the best view,¡± Shen Ye indicated the cosmic stars in outer space.


    Meanwhile, on the bridge of the Seal Gate, the Formless Heavenly Demon temporarily ceased its pursuit and found a sheltered spot to crouch down and rest.


    ¡°But the cost of entering here is too high. With you here, those people will find it difficult to deal with you,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°If they can¡¯t even gather enough money to enter the observation deck, I think we needn¡¯t bother with them¡ª What would you like to drink? It¡¯s on me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze flickered, and he nodded slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Someone is coming.¡±


    As he spoke,


    Saintly Honor disappeared from in front of him.


    Following that,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fellow Nangong?¡±


    A familiar female voice echoed.


    Shen Ye turned his head.


    He saw Dantai Mingyue and several cultivators who had just entered the observation deck, all looking toward him.

 Chapter 754 03-25 - 754 397 The Interpreter of Fate

    ?Chapter 754: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Fate! Chapter 754: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Fate! ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t quite believe those rumors, so I have a favor to ask of you.¡± Dantai Mingyue stated.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I really need Tranquil Spirit Pills¡ªif you can refine mid-grade elixirs, I¡¯ll provide the technique for refining Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.¡± Dantai Mingyue stated.


    Shen Ye was somewhat moved and glanced at Saintly Honor.


    ¡ªDidn¡¯t you say my reputation was already ruined?


    Saintly Honor was expressionless, keenly observing everyone around, seemingly trying to detect a spy among them.


    Excluding Shen Ye, no one could see him.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll give it another try, but you¡¯ll need to provide the materials and the Pill Furnace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°They are all here,¡± Dantai Mingyue placed a storage bag on the table, ¡°and the corresponding rewards are all inside, you can check.¡±


    Shen Ye checked, and the reward was indeed generous.


    ¡°I¡¯ll await your good news,¡± Dantai Mingyue said and then left.


    The people behind her looked at Shen Ye with some malice and contempt, but none dared to confront him directly.


    Once everyone had left, Saintly Honor picked up the storage bag from the table and examined it closely.


    Inside was indeed a Pill Furnace, a pile of alchemy materials, and a small stack of Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Are you going to refine pills?¡± Saintly Honor inquired.


    ¡°Super simple task, and it pays well¡ªYou¡¯re not going to blow up my furnace again, are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Am I going to blow it up?¡± Saintly Honor asked again.


    ¡°Then I might as well go experience human life somewhere else,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve contributed a lot of resources and wealth to the Supreme Tao Palace, are you willing to just walk away like that?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not really making a difference here, consider it the payment for my lodging,¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    Saintly Honor was somewhat troubled.


    The man had never offended him from start to finish and had contributed so much wealth.


    With such a profound background.


    And no conflicts of interest.


    Why make relations tense?


    ¡ªAfter all, the other party is neither human nor here for the ¡®Three Techniques.¡¯


    ¡°Do as you wish. Oh, and if you discover any clues, remember to contact me with the bracelet.¡±


    Saintly Honor disappeared after speaking.


    Leaving Shen Ye alone sitting there.


    Shen Ye pondered briefly.


    ¡ªThis Dantai Mingyue¡¯s actions are somewhat strange.


    Logically speaking, after she saw him blowing up a pill furnace right in front of her and leaving the gathering without saying goodbye¡ª


    She should have a very poor impression of him.


    Why then, would she let him refine another time?


    Was there some unknown secret involved?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then reached out to open the storage bag.


    A small Pill Furnace immediately floated mid-air.


    The alchemy materials were also all intact.


    The Spirit Stones provided as payment were piled up.


    Refining Tranquil Spirit Pills was indeed not easy¡­


    Well then.


    Refine a batch of elixirs.


    It was time to see what her intentions truly were.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to start the fire, he saw the vertical pupil on the back of his left hand flash.


    A message came through from the Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°Baxter, I have obtained an unknown mystical object here, and after many attempts, we still cannot figure out what it is.¡±


    Shen Ye saw that this message came from a member labeled as ¡°Level 19.¡±


    Such a strong king species member also has things they can¡¯t figure out?


    He was currently only ¡°Level 1.¡±


    Such a vast difference, he wondered if his term would work.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee, but I can try,¡±


    Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Really no other way, please give it a try,¡± the Level 19 member responded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just then.


    Ripples of fluctuation spread in the void from the Dharma Realm.


    The vertical pupil pattern on his hand suddenly emanated a strong and unparalleled wave of Strength.


    ¡ªThat was the Strength of a Level 19 member!


    Boom¡ª


    A black box appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    At the same time.


    Saintly Honor appeared again in front of Shen Ye.


    He asked, uncertain:


    ¡°Who was that Strength just now?¡±


    ¡°A companion from our Heart of the Swarm, asked me to handle some things,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze fell on the black box, then shifted to the vertical pupil that was open on Shen Ye¡¯s hand, and he nodded complexly.


    ¡ªNo problems.


    The connection channel in the Dharma Realm pointed to the Heart of the Swarm.


    These were the strongest king species.


    They were handling internal matters.


    Saintly Honor shook his head, started to walk away, then a thought suddenly occurred, and he stopped and sat down beside.


    Shen Ye paid him no mind, focusing instead on the black box in front of him.


    The next second.


    The term from the mythology category ¡°Fate¡¯s Toolman¡± activated!


    Rows of faint luminous text rapidly appeared in the void:


    ¡°The Black Watcher broke free from their cage, unbeknownst that the shadow of death lurked under the supreme cosmic dome;¡±


    ¡°If one hopes to birth hope amidst destruction, the only way is to procreate;¡±


    ¡°Go to reincarnation¡ª¡±


    ¡°The only path to communicate the truth is through reincarnation;¡±


    ¡°At this moment, whether the newly born fledgling can return to the sky depends on the emperors¡¯ decision.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye read swiftly.


    This passage seemed filled with secrets.


    What¡¯s this all about?


    Completely unknown.


    The multiverse is vast and boundless.


    Aside from affairs of Immortal Country, countless secrets are hidden within, awaiting one strong individual after another to explore.


    His vision should also be broadened.


    ¡°Can you make anything out of it?¡±


    The telepathy from the heart of a Level 19 king species came remotely through the Dharma Realm, somewhat urgent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll read it to you,¡± Shen Ye responded similarly with telepathy.


    He repeated the content of fate¡¯s passage to the other.


    ¡°Just as I thought,¡± the Level 19 king species said excitedly, ¡°truly incredible, your Fate term must be of a high level to be able to read it¡ªno other method could detect even a bit of information.¡±

 Chapter 755 03-25 - 755 397 Interpreter of Fate _2

    ?Chapter 755: Chapter 397: Interpreter of Fate! _2 Chapter 755: Chapter 397: Interpreter of Fate! _2 ¡°Thank you this time, Vampire Baxter.¡±


    ¡°No worries, we¡¯re family,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He placed the black box on the back of his hand and waited for a moment.


    The box disappeared.


    ¡°I have paid the compensation ¡ª I am the Lord of the Crimson. Contact me anytime for anything, Vampire Baxter,¡± a Level 19 king species said.


    The next second,


    Shen Ye immediately sensed a disturbance in the Dharma Realm.


    Inside the Heart of the Swarm, his level had risen from Level One to Level Two.


    Not only that,


    He had also received a Swarm title:


    ¡°Fate¡¯s Interpreter (certified by the Lord of the Crimson).¡±


    Several king species immediately noticed this.


    ¡°Hey? Baxter rose pretty quickly, Level Two already?¡±


    ¡°¡ªTch, Lord of the Crimson had Baxter interpret something super tough.¡±


    ¡°Did he succeed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Baxter has delivered what he promised when he joined, he indeed did it.¡±


    ¡°It seems he is a powerful Fate-side Ability User.¡±


    ¡°Little Peiqi is pretty good, he has a great future ahead ¡ª brothers should guide him more.¡±


    The king species discussed in hushed voices for a moment and then went back to their duties.


    The Heart of the Swarm restored its quietude.


    However, Shen Ye found a flow of unfamiliar knowledge emerging from the Dharma Realm, persistently surfacing in his mind.


    ¡°Your rating inside the Heart of the Swarm has been upgraded to Level Two.¡±


    ¡°The Second Layer of the Talent Tree has been unlocked for you, and you can select appropriate Level Two Skills;¡±


    ¡°Or you may convert this permission into a Race Summon, allowing the Heart of the Swarm to infuse you with Strength, enhancing your existing Innate Skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFrom the strongest bugs in the universe.¡±


    It seemed the same everywhere.


    Leveling up for newcomers was quick!


    Shen Ye began considering his Talent.


    ¡ªThat ¡°Destiny Thorn¡± was called the core Talent.


    It was the reward he received for proposing suggestions to the collective consciousness and naming it.


    The explanation for this Talent in gate power was:


    ¡°With just this one Talent, you might be able to roam the universe at will.¡±


    So¡ª


    This Talent was worth enhancing!


    Rather than randomly choosing a Level Two Innate Skill, it was better to strengthen this core Talent!


    ¡°I want to enhance an existing Innate Skill: Destiny Thorn.¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    The vertical pupil on the back of his hand slightly closed and then abruptly opened again.


    A more turbulent force surged from the Dharma Realm, like rivers returning, and merged into Shen Ye¡¯s bloodstream.


    This was a super consciousness collective constructed by the king species!


    It could directly Summon the Dharma Realm, elevating the innate abilities of its own kind!


    A faint light momentarily emerged as tiny words:


    ¡°Your Innate Skill ¡®Destiny Thorn¡¯ has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°Its power has changed, as follows:¡±


    ¡°You can envelop both yourself and one of your followers with ¡®Destiny Thorn,¡¯ making any attack aimed at either of you also strike the attacker, with a certain chance of causing a critical hit.¡±


    ¡°Critical Hit: Damage doubled.¡±


    ¡ªA ¡°Critical Hit¡± description had appeared!


    No wonder this Race was known as the king species in the vast multiverses. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The name ¡®king species¡¯ embodies their value!¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the dense crimson thorn lights on his body, sensed for a few moments, and then retracted them.


    It was only after he was fully satisfied and disconnected from the Heart of the Swarm¡ª


    that several lines of fine print quietly emerged:


    ¡°As the former Vampire Baxter, your name has generated a legendary, warped, improbable renown among the most powerful king species in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Your entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has gained a reputation boost and has regained its Strength, ready for reuse!¡±


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    ¡ªNow he could merge those two blades!


    Suddenly a voice came:


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you have already made a mark in one of the strongest groups.¡±


    Then Shen Ye realized, Saintly Honor had been sitting not far behind him all this time.


    Was this old rogue still here?


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, do you have further instructions?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just now, that was ¡®Destiny Thorn,¡¯ wasn¡¯t it? It seems to have increased in power,¡± Saintly Honor said thoughtfully.


    ¡°You recognize this Skill?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Of course, this is one of your king species¡¯ signature abilities, notorious across the multiverses; how could I not know?¡±


    Saintly Honor grinned, his tone tinged with an eagerness never seen before.


    This youngster¡¯s initial Talent was ¡°Destiny Thorn.¡±


    Among the multiverses, those few strongest king species all started with the innate skill ¡°Destiny Thorn.¡±


    It was an extremely troublesome war Talent.


    As an enemy, one reason to dread the king species was this ¡°Destiny Thorn.¡±


    But as one of us¡ª


    Such a subordinate is quite reassuring.


    Could this young man become the strongest of the king species?


    ¡­It wasn¡¯t impossible.


    After all, he had been noticed by the Heart of the Swarm and absorbed into it.


    Just now, he seemed to have completed a high-level king species¡¯ request for assistance.


    In other words.


    He must have something exceptional.


    So¡ª


    How could this fellow be utilized to the fullest, even continuously leverage his capabilities to garner greater benefits for one¡¯s own endeavors?


    Though it seemed slow to speak, Saintly Honor¡¯s mind had flashed through countless thoughts in an instant.


    In just a fleeting moment, he found the answer.


    Then,


    Saintly Honor said in a gentle tone:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, are you interested in coming over to work for me?¡±


    ¡°Work for you? What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Shen Ye smiled.

 Chapter 756 03-25 - 756 397 The Interpreter of Destiny_3

    ?Chapter 756: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_3 Chapter 756: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_3 ¡°Power.¡±


    Saintly Honor uttered two words, combined with his inscrutable expression, it truly made him a bit difficult to figure out.


    ¡°Power?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡ªSpeaking the words himself, however, didn¡¯t carry the same flavor.


    ¡°Fresh blood like you, perhaps don¡¯t know that within the multiverse, the numerous universe-class life forms have long reached a consensus.¡±


    Saintly Honor patiently continued,


    ¡°Any universal life must not oppose us, otherwise, it will certainly be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Because what we are doing pertains to the ultimate secrets of the entire multilayer universe, which may very well change everything¡ª¡±


    ¡°So various races throughout the universes all participated in that contract and swore not to obstruct our work.¡±


    The destruction of the Immortal Country in the Upper Universe¡ª


    Was it a consensus of all universal life?


    Had those creatures capable of surviving in the universe already made such a contract?


    Shen Ye shivered.


    As the other party¡¯s narration went on, he vaguely felt that he was nearing a terrifying Abyss harboring astonishing secrets.


    There was utterly no way back.


    He could only jump in.


    ¡°Is the job strenuous?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Not too strenuous, and most of the time you are free, child, have you forgotten the words ¡®power¡¯ that I mentioned?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand ¡®power¡¯.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor smiled faintly.


    ¡ªThis was still someone as blank as a sheet of paper.


    Even if he had a promising future, incredible talent, a profound background, and unmatched wealth¡ª sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he was too young.


    At this moment, he was merely prey that understood nothing.


    And he was about to subdue this prey, making him willingly become his own minion.


    ¡°Child, a simple example can tell you what is power.¡±


    Saintly Honor said in a calm tone,


    ¡°In the universe, we often fight for various rare treasures, or for no reason at all, just because we don¡¯t like someone and want to get rid of them, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    ¡°When you have power, all you need to do is tell your enemy¡ª¡±


    Saintly Honor paused, then said in an authoritative and solemn tone, ¡°Go die.¡±


    As he spoke, his hands rapidly formed a Spell Seal.


    The Technique manifested!


    In the void, a dark purple Technique emblem silently emerged.


    ¡ªDark purple light condensed into a circle, within which, an inverted three-headed Demon Snake spat its tongue downward.


    This emblem left a deep impression on Shen Ye.


    ¡°And then?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The emblem will Summon cosmic powerhouses of various races to directly eliminate the enemy before you,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Why would that happen?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nobody can interfere with our work, otherwise the outcome is death¡ªthis kind of dominion over another¡¯s life and death is called power,¡± Saintly Honor explained.


    ¡°Can I possess such power?¡± Shen Ye said, uncertainly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young. To become a Lord of Secrets like me, there¡¯s still a long journey ahead.¡±


    ¡°However, as long as you work for me¡ª¡±


    Saintly Honor leaned forward, lowered his voice, and whispered in Shen Ye¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Whoever you want to kill, just tell me, and it will be very simple.¡±


    Shen Ye sat there looking somewhat bewildered.


    Saintly Honor patted his shoulder, understandingly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡±


    After speaking, he stood up ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Saintly Honor stopped and looked at him.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Saintly Honor walked back, sat down opposite him, and fixed his eyes on him,


    ¡°In the past, countless universal lives teamed up and, over thousands of years, destroyed the Immortal Country of the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°Only with the destruction of the Immortal Country, could it¡¯s most powerful Three Arts relinquish humanity and be mastered by life forms other than humans.¡±


    ¡°You have mastered the Three Arts?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Saintly Honor said grimly, ¡°Immortal Country wasn¡¯t completely destroyed, so the Three Arts still belong to humans.¡±


    ¡°If even the Immortal Country can be defeated, the Three Arts can¡¯t be that strong, right?¡± Shen Ye deliberately said.


    Saintly Honor shook his head, ¡°We spent thousands of years making the Heaven Connecting Technique of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom lose its inheritance, and only then did we barely succeed.¡±


    ¡°We have two issues to face: One is to find the remaining ¡®land¡¯ of the Immortal Country; the other is to find the human inheritor of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Very well, you have completed your mission, only you don¡¯t know it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡ªThis was the crux of everything.


    What exactly were the Cosmic Monsters doing this for? Just to acquire the Three Arts?


    If it was just for three powerful Techniques, having the entire universe conspire seemed a bit¡­ excessive.


    There must be some deeper reasoning.


    Saintly Honor smiled.


    ¡°This is the true secret, known only to a handful of Lords of Secrets.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you join us, I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Think about it carefully, I await your response.¡±


    He patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder and walked away.


    Leaving Shen Ye sitting there, slowly digesting what he had heard.


    Lord of Secrets?


    A contract in the multiverse actually grants Saintly Honor such immense power to declare who lives or dies.


    Combining his previous words¡ª


    Saintly Honor¡¯s collection of the Heaven Connecting Technique across the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe wasn¡¯t just for his individual empowerment.


    This organization must have some deeper purpose.


    In the end¡ª


    What can the Heaven Connecting Technique actually do?


    For the sake of the Technique, they had eradicated the Immortal Country of the Upper Universe and laid numerous traps across the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe.


    So many years have passed, and the traps were never removed.

 Chapter 757 03-25 - 757 397 The Interpreter of Destiny_4

    ?Chapter 757: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_4 Chapter 757: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_4 ¡°`


    And now, the inheritor of the Heaven Connecting Technique stood right in the center of the trap.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye felt as though he were standing above an abyss shrouded in layers of thick fog, where one wrong step could cause him to shatter to pieces at any time. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But¡ª


    Jobs like this, I¡¯m good at ¡¯em!


    I want to know that secret.


    So, should I take it on?


    Shen Ye mulled it over, then suddenly slapped his forehead.


    I¡¯m just a rookie, fresh out of the gate, and there¡¯s so much I don¡¯t understand.


    This is something I should ask my family for advice on.


    He lifted his hand, channeled his intention, and activated the vertical pupil on the back of his hand, sending out a message to the Dharma Realm¡¯s Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°The Saintly Honor from the Ninety-Nine Layered Dao Palace calls himself the Lord of Secrets and has offered me a job. The reward is to kill someone for me.¡±


    ¡°Folks, is this job worth taking?¡±


    After a brief pause,


    a majestic voice suddenly echoed within the Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him, he¡¯s already lost his influence.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart grew cold.


    ¡ªThat was the bigshot who had originally recruited him into the Heart of the Swarm!


    Then the voice of the Level 19 Lord of the Crimson spoke:


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is a technique with its own consciousness; if it doesn¡¯t want to emerge, no one can learn it.¡±


    ¡°This has been stalled for over ten thousand years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting involved with.¡±


    The majestic voice spoke up again: ¡°Baxter, that term of yours that causes enemies to make mistakes, how high-level is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how everyone else categorizes the levels of terms,¡± Shen Ye said, feigning ignorance.


    A naive-sounding voice popped up:


    ¡°In the world where I was born, there was no knowledge passed down about this either, and we called terms ¡®names¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Shen Ye quickly chimed in.


    The voice laughed softly, patiently explaining:


    ¡°Actually, the classification needs to be based on the colors of light condensed by terms in the Dharma Realm¡ª¡±


    ¡°Gray is Broken, white is Normal, green is Excellent, blue is Outstanding, purple is One in Ten Thousand, gold is Legend, dark gold is without compare, and red signifies Mythical Level.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s the basic hierarchy.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, what color of light appeared when your name emerged?¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Red.¡±


    ¡°Red?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually red!¡±


    ¡°When did the Dharma Realm become so generous?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a red term!¡±


    ¡°Unimaginable.¡±


    The bugs were all talking at once.


    The majestic voice appeared again, overriding all discussion:


    ¡°I am also a Lord of Secrets, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Without the emergence of the Heaven Connecting Technique, the secret about the Immortal Country will remain forever sealed.¡±


    ¡°So, forget about him.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour job is to live well, strive to enhance your strength, and ignore the rest.¡±


    ¡°Understood, but what if the other party is persistent?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The majestic voice revealed a hint of murderous intent:


    ¡°When someone wants to take a new bug from the Heart of the Swarm just by sweet-talking¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯d better ask us first.¡±


    With that,


    the bugs erupted in a chorus of haunting, lupine howls.


    ¡ªThis was their way of showing they were formidable and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to poach the Heart¡¯s newcomer.


    Looking at their wildly howling figures¡ª


    Shen Ye felt his heart gradually settle.


    Good.


    The bugs weren¡¯t afraid of the Saintly Honor at all.


    There would be no problem, then.


    Meanwhile,


    as Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness from the Dharma Realm, he suddenly noticed a ring of golden patterns had appeared around the vertical pupil on the back of his hand.


    A glimmering small text emerged:


    ¡°You have received the Swarm Mark.¡±


    ¡°Effect: Your words in the Swarm will be immediately noticed.¡±


    Got it.


    This is like pinning my chat to the top.


    From now on, if anything happens on my end, the Swarm will notice right away.


    ¡ªThe Swarm really sticks together.


    That is¡ª


    as long as I¡¯ve proved my worth with a Mythical term.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    However, this was understandable, after all, the law of the jungle is a natural rule that applies everywhere.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    The value of Mythology entries even exceeded his expectations.


    In fact, he still had many entries.


    But from now on, he needed to be cautious about revealing them, unable to expose them all at once.


    After all, even the insects felt that such valuable entries were hard to obtain.


    It was best to keep a low profile until his strength was sufficient.


    He stretched lazily, comfortably leaning back in his chair, and his gaze turned to rest on the coffee table.


    Pill Furnace, alchemy materials neatly arranged together.


    These were given by Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡ª¡ªAll other matters were resolved.


    Time to lay hands on the money from alchemy before anything else.


    Shen Ye ignited the Pill Furnace, formed a technique with his hands, and began crafting Mid-grade Calming Pills.


    The whole process was etched in his heart.


    His movements flowed like clouds and water, masterfully smooth, and in no time he had crafted all the elixirs.


    Counting them, there were about thirty or so.


    The yield was also quite high.


    He packed them into a gourd, then sent a Communication Talisman to Dantai Mingyue.


    A moment later.


    Dantai Mingyue arrived.


    ¡°Here are the elixirs you requested,¡± Shen Ye handed over the gourd.


    Dantai Mingyue took the gourd and poured out a few; the pills were still warm, and faint pulses of a technique¡¯s emanations were visible on their surface.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, they were freshly crafted elixirs.


    Then she inspected the Pill Furnace.


    A slight fragrance emanated from the Pill Furnace, in harmony with the scent of the elixirs in her hand.


    ¡°You crafted them so well.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue complimented, then slapped her storage bag and drew out a jade slip to place in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The formula for Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills,¡± Dantai Mingyue replied.


    ¡°Tranquil Spirit Pills can heal physical wounds and nourish the Spirit Soul, a dual-benefit pill of considerable value¡ªAre you really giving me the formula so easily?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°I urgently need a large batch of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills. If you can craft them, I won¡¯t charge you a penny for this formula,¡± said Dantai Mingyue.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Not even the Supreme Tao Palace had the formula for Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, to the extent that the reserves of elixirs had actually run out.


    He had heard they were now urgently purchasing from other worlds.


    If he could learn the crafting method for Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, it would be like acquiring another skill to sustain himself.


    As the saying goes, easy come, easy go; even though he had many treasures, he couldn¡¯t keep depleting them forever.


    Mastering the crafting of Superior Elixirs would be all to his benefit and no detriment.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. I¡¯ll study it first and contact you with news,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue left the jade slip behind and left without any hesitation.


    After she left, Shen Ye reached for the jade slip and activated the entry ¡°Fate¡¯s Workhorse.¡±


    As the tiny, glowing characters emerged, all hidden messages became apparent before the Mythical Level Fate entry:


    ¡°A creation known as an elixir, born from an ancient human civilization, will bring you a shining path ahead;¡±


    ¡°Yet this jade slip holds cryptic depths;¡±


    ¡°Rejoice, whether the maker of the slip or you, its receiver;¡±


    ¡°For it allows only human Spirit Souls to probe within;¡±


    ¡°When you do so, the other party will refrain from mutual destruction, and you will embark on a new path.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSuch is the turning point.¡±


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    ¡ª¡ªHadn¡¯t the Saintly Honor just mentioned looking for a mole? And now one had appeared?


    So.


    What should he do?


    Report to the Saintly Honor? Or something else?


    After a brief pondering.


    Shen Ye held the jade slip in hand and delved into it with his spiritual sense.


    Elsewhere.


    Inside a cave dwelling within the Flying Boat.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s brows relaxed.


    ¡°How is it?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of our human kin, not a Cosmic Monster,¡± Dantai Mingyue answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± another person said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dantai Mingyue¡¯s eyes shone with an indescribable emotion, ¡°We¡¯ve finally tracked down this place and now see a glimmer of hope.¡±


    She stood up, pressing her hand into the void.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    With a light command.


    Out of the nothingness, a door quietly appeared.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 758 03-25 - 758 398 3 Gate Ability Users

    ?Chapter 758: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users! Chapter 758: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users! Fusion of Swords.


    Shen Ye was, of course, human.


    Though he had fused with the emperor¡¯s bloodline, his soul remained ever human.


    He put away the jade slip, but lightly touched the Ring.


    ¡ªIn his Space Ring, two longswords immediately began to fuse.


    ¡°You have activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ intending to fuse the swords ¡®Spring Rain¡¯ (Dark Gold) and ¡®Heartbreak¡¯ (Gold) into one.¡±


    ¡°This fusion is led by the Spring Rain Blade, resulting in a Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a new longsword:¡±


    ¡°Spring Rain.¡±


    ¡°Mythical Level longsword, endowed with special prowess: Wind and Thunder.¡±


    ¡°Description: The wind condenses into the extension of the blade¡¯s edge, potency undiminished; thunder gathers into the blade¡¯s force, irresistible.¡±


    ¡°This sword possesses a Mythical Entry: ¡®An Entire Night Listening to Spring Rain in the Pavilion.''¡±


    ¡°Description: With your Sword Techniques, connect to the vast Dharma Realm, allowing endless Laws to deduce sword moves for you until your swordsmanship improves, limited to once per day.¡±


    ¡°The cost of activating the entry: Learn first, pay later, guaranteed not expensive.¡±


    Shen Ye was visibly moved.


    A sword¡ª


    That has an entry?


    Is this the power of a Mythical Level weapon?


    This sword can help me deduce sword moves!


    Unable to wait, Shen Ye promptly drew the sword and held it in his hand.


    The Mythical Entry ¡°An Entire Night Listening to Spring Rain in the Pavilion¡± activated!


    Activating this entry came at a cost.


    But the description of the cost was ¡°Learn first, pay later, guaranteed not expensive.¡±


    See? Not expensive!


    ¡ªHis own financial wealth could completely cover it!


    The entry activated.


    A faint buzzing sound emanated from the longsword.


    In an instant,


    The entire world turned into a void.


    The Dharma Realm descended!


    Shen Ye stood in place, stunned.


    At that moment, the Dharma Realm descended into his thoughts, turning into countless points of cognition, all depicting himself wielding the sword.


    Thousands of images of sword swings flashed frenetically.


    Even Shen Ye¡¯s pupils reflected the scene of him wielding his sword with all his might.


    At the same time,


    Rows of tiny glowing characters swiftly appeared:


    ¡°You lived alone in the Dharma Realm for two months, grinding on your Sword Techniques day and night.¡±


    ¡°Day sixty-one.¡±


    ¡°After one stroke, you finally elevated the move called ¡®Dream Capture¡¯ to a higher domain.¡±


    ¡°Your current Sword Technique underwent a metamorphosis, evolving into a stronger move:¡±


    ¡°Dream of Separation.¡±


    ¡°Sword Technique (Unprecedented), Gold Rank, cross-world class Skills.¡±


    ¡°Description: In the pause of time, man and sword as one, slashing through the void, pursuing even across worlds unstoppable.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Tonight, Separate from Dreams.''¡±


    ¡°Furthermore,¡±


    ¡°Your general class of Sword Techniques has also improved.¡±


    ¡°In the cognition of the Dharma Realm, you with high Comprehension should indeed achieve greater accomplishment in swordsmanship; however, you don¡¯t have the time to slowly hone your Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye read quickly, chastising himself inwardly.


    ¡ªIf the world were peaceful, if no one sought Chaos Heaven Technique and Heaven Connecting Technique, if no one attacked Death Planet, how nice would that be?


    He wouldn¡¯t need to be so urgent every day and could properly practice his swordsmanship.


    Go to school.


    Watch concerts.


    Eat delicious food.


    Travel everywhere with friends.


    ¡°Clang!¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sheathed the sword.


    The yearning in his eyes dissipated, replaced once more by the depth of an unfathomable pool, mirroring the figure that had just appeared opposite him.


    He saw a Law Enforcement Cultivator approaching, bowing and saying,


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, you have been at the Astronomy Platform for several hours now, and the expense is not small.¡±


    Shen Ye blinked, then quickly understood.


    ¡ªThis was a kind reminder, concerned he couldn¡¯t afford it.


    After all, it was two thousand Spirit Stones an hour.


    ¡°Have I overstayed?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, Junior Brother Nangong, the Spirit Stones you previously paid have been used up, and you need to pay six thousand Spirit Stones,¡± replied the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Senior Brother. Here are one hundred thousand and twenty Spirit Stones, please take the change for some tea.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re too courteous.¡±


    ¡°Just a little token of appreciation.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a bow and remained seated.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator tactfully left.


    One hundred thousand Spirit Stones.


    He could sit at the Astronomy Platform for An Entire Day without issue.


    Shen Ye once again took out the Spring Rain Blade, tenderly caressing it with his small hand.


    ¡ªOh precious blade!


    That could help him connect to the Dharma Realm, deducing sword moves.


    Once a day, not tiring at all.


    Moreover, the blade itself possessed special prowess¡ª


    Wind and Thunder.


    What did this mean?


    Shen Ye drew the longsword and casually slashed forward.


    A fierce wind gathered into a blade where the edge passed, extending to the limits of sight, emitting a sharp howl¡ªit seemed it would strike upon the Flying Boat¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Ye barked sharply, flicked his wrist, changing the direction of the slash, aiming it towards the ceiling overhead.


    Boom!!!


    The sword and the endless Wind Blade it formed sliced through the ceiling, exploding with a thunderous Shock.


    The Wind Blade extended from the tip of the sword, slashing into the boundless cosmos.


    ¡ªThe wind condensed into the extension of the blade¡¯s edge, potency undiminished!


    ¡ªThe thunder gathered into the blade¡¯s force, irresistible!


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    If he hadn¡¯t reversed the direction of the slash just now, the whole Flying Boat would have been cleaved in two by that strike!


    Even after a timely correction¡ª


    Now, the entire Astronomy Platform was exposed to the vacuum of space.


    With the emperor¡¯s bloodline within him, he was unfazed by such an environment, but the situation had escalated significantly.


    Shrill alarms sounded.


    Defensive Arrays on the Flying Boat activated autonomously, enveloping the Astronomy Platform.


    One after another, Law Enforcement Cultivators suddenly appeared.


    Saintly Honor also arrived in time.


    Everyone looked around vigilantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Saintly Honor asked in a low voice.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze,


    Shen Ye braced himself and said,


    ¡°I¡­ was just practicing my Sword Techniques and accidentally punctured the roof¡­¡±

 Chapter 759 03-25 - 759 398 3 Gate Ability Users_2

    ?Chapter 759: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_2 Chapter 759: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_2 Everyone looked at him, then looked up at the ceiling above.


    The ceiling had long since disappeared.


    Above was the deep blackness of the universe.


    ¡°Do you not go to rest in your room, choosing instead to practice sword techniques here?¡± a Law Enforcement Cultivator couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Just a whim,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all disperse,¡± Saintly Honor, wearily waving his hand, ¡°We will have plenty of time to practice sword techniques after we reach the Indefinite Layer, can you be quiet for now?¡±


    A king species, who has powerful cosmic giant insect skills, is here to learn human sword techniques.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    It¡¯s just that this king species is still young.


    As it gets older, it won¡¯t be so unruly and difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Alright¡ªI will compensate for the damage here.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor glared at him and said, ¡°Who cares about your money, I¡¯d be grateful if you could just behave.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely behave,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    Saintly Honor gestured with his hands, indicating everyone could disperse.


    The crowd had various expressions on their faces.


    ¡ªThe young man had caused such a big problem, and Saintly Honor did not punish him at all?


    Saintly Honor even conversed with him familiarly, asking him to ¡°behave.¡±


    What is his identity?


    The top floor once again returned to silence.


    Saintly Honor casually waved his hand, forming a hand gesture, and added a frost condensed ceiling to the Astronomy Platform, then turned and walked away.


    Halfway through, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stored a hundred thousand spirit stones here¡ªthe environment is good, so I¡¯ll sleep here,¡± Shen Ye said jokingly.


    Saintly Honor couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him anymore and was about to leave immediately.


    Clang¡ª


    A cold sword intent came from behind.


    Saintly Honor stopped in his tracks, his face showing an incredulous expression.


    He slowly turned around, looking at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply, lowered his head to look at the sword in his hand, his expression somewhat desolate.


    Gleaming words appeared in small font, which had already flashed before his eyes: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have activated the Mythology golden label ¡®Listening to Spring Rain Overnight in a Small Building,¡¯ thereby mastering the sword technique ¡®Parting in Dreams.''¡±


    ¡°Now is the time to pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Please choose the price you are willing to pay from the following options:¡±


    ¡°1. Fight a battle with Saintly Honor using sword techniques;¡±


    ¡°2. Commit suicide.¡±


    ¡°Please choose immediately!¡±


    Shen Ye could hardly restrain himself from cursing.


    Damn it.


    Is there really a choice?


    Only option 1, at least dying slower.


    But!


    ¡ªYou call this ¡°learn first, pay later, guaranteed not to be expensive¡±?


    You¡¯re after my life!


    Learning a sword technique to the point of risking your life¡ªis unprecedented.


    If he were to die because of this, after returning to Earth, he would be ridiculed for life.


    People would die laughing!


    ¡°Your Excellency Saintly Honor, I have a set of sword techniques, please give me some guidance.¡±


    Shen Ye said, steeling himself.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze fell on the long sword in his hand.


    ¡ªThe killing intent on that sword was about to overflow!


    You call this asking for my guidance?


    Shen Ye naturally also noticed Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze and hurriedly explained:


    ¡°It¡¯s the sword that wants to fight you, and the killing intent is its own.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It truly is a fine sword, are you willing to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°That I cannot.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s really you who wants to spar with me?¡±


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, suddenly relaxed, and said with a smile:


    ¡°I am far inferior to you in strength, I wouldn¡¯t dare at all.¡±


    This statement was both a compliment and a way to absolve himself, but also to stay alive.


    But before he could finish¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s tone shifted from humble to mocking, and when he said the words ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± they even carried a hint of killing intent.


    Kill.


    To kill this monster.


    So many things were happening because he was in charge of the quest to find the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    If he died.


    Everything would end, right?


    Tsk.


    The killing intent surged even more.


    Was it under the influence of Xiao Mengyu?


    Or was it¡ª


    That he was starting to grow tired of the pretense he had maintained all along?


    Shen Ye looked down at the blade¡¯s edge.


    Within his Dharma Aspect, the Four Kings, Earth Demon Beasts, the Big Skeleton, and the Formless Heavenly Demon were gathered, ready to strike.


    However, surprising everyone, Shen Ye didn¡¯t call upon them.


    He simply adopted a sword stance, steadied his spiritual power throughout his body, and even held his breath.


    Saintly Honor raised his eyebrows in surprise and said softly:


    ¡°Just the sword¡­?¡±


    An absolute silence.


    The floor below the Astronomy Platform was packed with cultivators.


    Every face showed disbelief.


    Everyone had just left the Astronomy Platform when they heard Nangong Wantu¡¯s ¡°Your Excellency Saintly Honor, I have a set of sword techniques, please give me some guidance.¡±


    No one wanted to miss such an event, so they all lingered at the spot, pretending to have matters to attend to, taking out communication talismans and jade slips, pretending to have a reason to stay where they were.


    As for Saintly Honor¡ª


    Saintly Honor, expressionless, raised his hand and beckoned to Shen Ye.


    Seeing this, Shen Ye took a step forward, darted his body, and charged.


    This action, however, was different from the past.


    The entire world turned into an endless white void, and the laws fluttered like threads weaving away.


    Both sides had used the strongest rules on them¡ª


    So they were directly dueling in the Dharma Realm!


    In that moment, Shen Ye drew the Spring Rain Blade and met Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor, with a ferocious face, snarled:


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s see how I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡± Shen Ye roared, interrupting him.


    In an instant.


    The Golden Label ¡®Group Pet¡¯ activated.


    ¡°Whenever any being targets you, you just have to say the exclusive spell, and the other¡¯s anger/killing intent/evil thoughts will disappear immediately, and they will not trouble you again for at least five minutes.¡±


    Saintly Honor paused briefly, his whole body¡¯s killing intent withdrew, and he raised a single finger, blocking several times in mid-air.


    The sword couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    He realized this immediately, changed his strategy on the fly, and his physique flashed to avoid the blade¡¯s edge.


    However, the sword technique Parting in Dreams could cut through the void.


    Thousands upon thousands of wind-shadowed sword flashes blossomed around Saintly Honor.

 Chapter 760 03-25 - 760 398 3 Gate Ability Users_3

    ?Chapter 760: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_3 Chapter 760: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_3 Saintly Honor showed no fear whatsoever. His physique split into countless forms, dodging every slash of the blade, and ultimately evading all the blade lights. He strode forward one step to meet the Spring Rain Blade in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡ªThe moment to determine the winner had arrived!


    The Spring Rain Blade generated a mixture of wind and thunder, intertwining in the void, transforming into layers of roaring Thunder Light blade shadows.


    A line of small text popped up, hovering in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Truly an exhilarating fight, the payment for this occasion has been completed!¡±


    It was done!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, he did not retreat but advanced instead, holding the blade with both hands, slashing directly at Saintly Honor¡¯s head.


    Saintly Honor watched the incoming blade edge, emotionlessly dodging by shifting his position, but he secretly praised it in his heart.


    To play with human blades with the identity of a king species and achieve this level was unprecedented.


    ¡ªHe even used a term to erase his own emotions. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The blade and name, perfectly coordinated.


    Indeed, he was a promising material. No wonder he could join the Heart of the Swarm.


    However,


    at this moment, he had to teach him a severe lesson, lest he really believed he was qualified to challenge him.


    Saintly Honor, devoid of any emotions, made a very clear decision.


    Then he noticed something amiss.


    Nangong Wantu.


    ¡ªUnknown when, he had a dagger clenched in his mouth.


    Was he planning a counterattack with the dagger?


    Useless!


    Saintly Honor vibrated his strength throughout his body, manifesting as tangible Aurora, directly dispersing the blade lights!


    ¡ªTheir strength disparity was simply too great!


    The next instant,


    Saintly Honor was about to kick out¡ª


    In a flash, Nangong Wantu was already flying backward, crashing against the wall and spitting out blood, his breath ceasing.


    Saintly Honor halted his movement.


    ¡­Dead?


    Impossible, his foot hadn¡¯t even touched the young man.


    Dagger: Shadow Shining Stab!


    Just a lick, and one could choose the mode and effect of playing dead!


    Corpse¡ªShen Ye, seizing this moment, suddenly leapt up from the ground and exclaimed:


    ¡°Saintly Honor is indeed powerful, I admit my inferiority, but was that kick just now a bit too much?¡±


    From below came a wave of noisy and suppressed exclamations.


    Even Saintly Honor hadn¡¯t hit him.


    This playing dead was too outrageous.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°Is it really okay to be serious against a kid like me? I hope Saintly Honor will be more careful and nurture the newcomers next time.¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m going back to heal!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Saintly Honor called out.


    ¡°My whole body hurts! Saintly Honor, I¡¯ve put all my efforts for our Sect, surely you wouldn¡¯t want to see me die here.¡±


    ¡°Whimper whimper whimper.¡±


    As he spoke, he slid down the staircase.


    Within moments, he had descended several floors and quickly returned to his room, closing the door with a ¡°bang,¡± and activated multiple layers of defensive Bans.


    Only Saintly Honor remained standing on the Astronomy Platform.


    The cold wind whistled past.


    ¡°¡­Damn,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    Playing dead must be the power of that dagger.


    Whimper is a term.


    That blade somewhat resembled the one he gave him, Intestinal Cutter, yet it was higher level.


    Was he upgraded by a great master of the Heart of the Swarm?


    As for yelling to fight him¡ª


    Could it be the ¡°initiation task¡± of the Heart of the Swarm, required to show some courage?


    Or¡­


    Was it some other compulsory demand forcing him to challenge him?


    So interesting.


    This youngster had numerous tricks, and his background was even more remarkable than he had thought.


    Should he pour more fuel into the fire and bring him under his command?


    Saintly Honor pondered seriously.


    Elsewhere.


    In a room on a gigantic Flying Boat.


    Several fire talismans flew in, hastily relayed everything that had occurred outside.


    The Cultivators looked at each other.


    ¡°He actually challenged Saintly Honor? Has he gone mad?¡±


    ¡°Such impulsiveness is not worth saving.¡±


    ¡°We should continue to stay hidden. That¡¯s the correct choice.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the final decision is still yours.¡±


    They quickly spoke.


    Dantai Mingyue furrowed her brows slightly, her gaze shifting. Eventually, she placed her hand on the door.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand; I have to save him.¡±


    She stepped forward and softly spoke to the door:


    ¡°Do you want to live?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to walk once more in the world of the living?¡±


    ¡°Sign a contract with me, and this door leading to all places of the Netherworld will give you an opportunity to climb up from some deep place in Hell.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou will obtain a real body.¡±


    ¡°Think it over; I¡¯ll only wait ten seconds, no longer.¡±


    The heavy and foreboding great door slowly opened.


    Dantai Mingyue stepped back a few steps, making space, and said:


    ¡°Working for me means no regrets, have you thought it through?¡±


    Across the great door.


    A Specter floated midair, expressing emotionlessly: ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Deal with Saintly Honor,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°I would love nothing more, you should know that,¡± the Specter replied.


    ¡°Then come, step through the door,¡± Dantai Mingyue said cheerfully.


    The Specter passed through the great door.


    A contract was formed instantly, transforming into fine, dense black Runes, sinking into the door.


    At the same time.


    A burst of black light erupted from the door, swirling around the Specter, gradually becoming part of it.


    The Specter immediately obtained a human body.


    It stood alive in front of Dantai Mingyue as a person.


    ¡ªDivine Honored Heart Devil!


    Leveraging Dantai Mingyue¡¯s gate power, it was resurrected!


    ¡°Do you want to learn the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture? I can teach you,¡± it said indifferently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t learn¡ªit; you aren¡¯t well-versed in this scripture, I don¡¯t wish to take the risk,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°What do you need me to do now?¡±


    ¡°You are his Heart Demon; you must understand him well. Now I need you to lure him away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Divine Honored Heart Devil stepped into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 761 03-25 - 761 398 3 Gate Ability Users_4

    ?Chapter 761: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_4 Chapter 761: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_4 ¡°It left,¡± Dantai Mingyue immediately said, ¡°Everyone get ready to evacuate the Supreme Tao Palace, I¡¯m going to see Nangong Wantu now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the cultivators responded.


    In the room,


    Shen Ye held the Spring Rain Blade and inspected it carefully.


    The blade no longer emitted any emotions; it was as if it had achieved satisfaction and then fallen into a deep sleep.


    Stop.


    One must not think this way.


    The blade was sentient; what if, one day, mentioning something accidentally, it set him an impossible task, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of him?


    His sword techniques improved daily¡­


    Such a mythical level of ability was far too alluring for a professional.


    Although name and Dharma Aspect were also important,


    in battle, if you couldn¡¯t even parry your opponent¡¯s normal moves, there was no need to fight.


    Shen Ye sheathed the blade.


    What next?


    He wondered if Saintly Honor, once aware, would come seeking him for another battle.


    Better not open the Seal Gate for now.


    Shen Ye yawned and decided to take out the jade slip and look it over.


    The pill recipes and methods of alchemy within the jade slip weren¡¯t difficult.


    ¡ªDuring his time at the Supreme Tao Palace, he had even learned the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Now learning this alchemy technique was naturally within reach.


    Shen Ye pondered over the pill recipe intently, gradually grasping the concept, and without further ado, initiated the Alchemical Fire to try crafting the Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill.


    In the first furnace, most were waste pills, with scarcely one or two successful, and those merely of average lower quality.


    Shen Ye pondered a while longer, then started another batch of alchemy.


    This time, although half were still waste pills, there were some above medium quality.


    Shen Ye was about to continue crafting when suddenly he paused.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    A knock sounded.


    Saintly Honor?


    No.


    He would have appeared directly before him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    A clear, cold female voice responded from outside:


    ¡°Fellow Nangong, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Why had she come?


    Shen Ye got up to open the door.


    Dantai Mingyue briskly entered, waving her hand to close the door tightly, speaking rapidly,


    ¡°Saintly Honor is away now, I¡¯ve prepared a small Teleportation Array, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± Shen Ye was confused.


    ¡°Over the past several thousand years, there has never been anyone who has challenged Saintly Honor and survived¡ªunless they were not human,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    She quickly took out an Array Plate, with rapid movements, she began to activate the Teleportation Array atop it.


    Wait!


    In the eyes of Saintly Honor, I¡¯m truly not human. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªBut that¡¯s hard to say.


    ¡°Fairy Dantai, who exactly are you? Why should I trust you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Dantai Mingyue slapped her storage bag, pulling out a crystal.


    Inside the crystal, many fleeting, unsteady shadows swirled, as if displaying a movie.


    ¡°I understand your reaction¡ªindeed, I also confirmed repeatedly before daring to come to you.¡±


    ¡°Let me show you everything now.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue threw the crystal onto the ground, where it shattered.


    The myriad images immediately appeared in the room.


    On the screen, there was a small, tin-roofed house, furnished with all household appliances.


    A panda sat at the table, eating a bucket of noodles with chopsticks.


    After a while, it grabbed an icy cola beside it and took a few gulps before saying,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I am on vacation in the Indefinite Layer, everything is quite fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that something unexpected might have occurred now, so I am contacting you in advance.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you can¡¯t reach me, look for this person.¡±


    The panda picked up a tablet, turned it around, and displayed it in front of the camera.


    On the tablet was Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt was a photo of Shen Ye knocking on the door of the Panda Agency,


    apparently taken by a camera at the door.


    ¡°This person should not die,¡± said the panda in a somewhat mocking tone, ¡°his gate power links to various worlds, he can easily escape.¡±


    ¡°Find him, and you¡¯ve found me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk anymore; I have to go back to work now.¡±


    ¡°Just a piece of advice¡ª¡±


    ¡°The secrets of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom are too tough to handle; even the cosmic monsters have given up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too obsessed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow much do you make a month, working so desperately?¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    The light and shadow ended.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he finally remembered the matter about the panda.


    ¡°Is Tie Nan still alive?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s alive, don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re also investigating the matter of the Three Arts, but now we need Tie Nan¡¯s strength; please take me to find him,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Why do we need its strength?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Saintly Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect is ¡®Vast Void,¡¯ which features the ability to shuttle through any void within thousands of miles¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Panda¡¯s cottage, as a product of gate power, can avoid its Dharma Aspect and cut off its instantaneous movement power.¡±


    The Panda¡¯s cottage¡­


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat beads from his forehead.


    ¡ªPanda Tie Nan!


    Why didn¡¯t I go look for him?


    Hmmm.


    It seems¡­


    His agency was blown up by a nuclear bomb by me.


    I¡¯ve been feeling guilty, dragging it on, and now it has dragged on till now.


    ¡°Shall we go? I¡¯ve held the Saintly Honor back, but it won¡¯t last much longer; I hope we can leave quickly,¡± Dantai Mingyue said anxiously.


    Elsewhere.


    Death Planet.


    A giant panda that had once been released back into the wild had returned to the zoo.


    It was said to be very smart and well-behaved; it had voluntarily found wildlife biologists and returned with them to the human world.


    Who doesn¡¯t love such a smart, adorable, and rare animal?


    So, it was directly sent to the Yu Jing City Zoo.


    Panda Hall.


    On this day, the sunlight was bright.


    Panda Tie Nan opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping over the delicate bamboo in front of him and the aroma-emitting nutritional soup.


    Determination shone in its eyes.


    It seemed¡­ to have forgotten something very important¡­


    It must find a way to remember.


    It had a premonition that once it remembered those things, it would immediately become different.


    From then on, its mundane life would turn into something magnificent and colorful.


    Who could be content with mediocrity?


    Panda Tie Nan finally made up its mind, closed its eyes, and began to silently recite a cultivation technique.


    ¡ªIt was their fundamental combat school of method.


    Even if everything else was forgotten, it had always remained with him.


    Now, all it needed was to activate it further¡ª


    Bang!


    The gate opened.


    Tie Nan opened his eyes alertly.


    Several beautifully poised female pandas entered its enclosure.


    ¡ªAll the female pandas selected and sent to its enclosure were clean and groomed beautifully.


    Their bodies and forms, even their appearances, were top-notch on the entire planet!


    Humans¡­


    Wanted him to reproduce.


    A trace of struggle appeared on Tie Nan¡¯s face.


    This trace of struggle, under the shy and affectionate gazes of the female pandas, gradually faded away.


    His gaze became determined and resolute again.


    Life comes only once.


    Could such a petty matter stop him? Make him retreat?


    ¡ªReproducing itself is part of a magnificent, colorful life!


    He had to rise to the challenge!


    As for that fundamental combat school of method¡ª


    It could always be practiced later!


    Tie Nan performed an elegant roll, getting up.


    It walked with firm steps towards the several bright-eyed, beautifully poised, and charmingly aromatic female pandas.

 Chapter 762 03-25 - 762 399 Teamwork of Two

    ?Chapter 762: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two! Chapter 762: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two! The Pill Furnace roared to life with fire.


    Shen Ye manipulated the Technique, controlling the flames, and methodically added the various alchemy ingredients.


    Dantai Mingyue sat on one side, watching the burning flames with an expression of disbelief still on her face.


    After some thought, she spoke again to persuade:


    ¡°Every member who joins the Supreme Tao Palace is unable to leave, whether human or monster¡ª¡±


    ¡°Everyone is controlled by the Saintly Honor, unless they die.¡±


    ¡°Do you really not want to come with me?¡±


    ¡°Since you say no one can leave, what makes you think you can take me away?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Tie Nan, so there¡¯s no need to hide it from you¡ªI¡¯m also an Ability User.¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    Seeing that Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak, Dantai Mingyue thought she had persuaded him and said eagerly:


    ¡°Come with me. After some tests, you can join the Human Resistance Army Alliance.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s our human organization¡ªwhere the mighty from across multiple universes gather to specifically fight against Cosmic Monsters.¡± Dantai Mingyue explained.


    Suddenly, her expression tensed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye observed carefully and asked.


    ¡°In outer space, my Summoned creatures of death have been killed.¡±


    ¡°The Saintly Honor will definitely search the entire Flying Boat. It¡¯s impossible to escape now.¡± Dantai Mingyue¡¯s face paled. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye glanced at her and pondered: ¡°Can you talk about your gate power?¡±


    ¡ªPanda had already introduced that their gate power was to connect to other worlds.


    Although there had been some changes, Dantai Mingyue now knew about his and Panda¡¯s gate powers.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t know hers.


    ¡ªIf she was willing to speak, then she likely had some sincerity.


    ¡°I can open a gate to any Netherworld and Summon those beings that wish to resurrect. I can make contracts with them, bringing them back to life to serve me.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue introduced without hesitation.


    ¡°What did you use to distract the Saintly Honor, your Summoned creature of death?¡±


    ¡°The Saintly Honor¡¯s Heart Demon¡ªI thought it would delay him longer, but it died so quickly, completely unable to withstand.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it couldn¡¯t withstand. The Heart Demon was only something the Saintly Honor made casually for amusement.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s over. I also prepared people, they are constructing an ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array. What are we going to do now?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue became anxious.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands moved with a spell, and he nonchalantly slapped towards the Pill Furnace.


    Clang!


    The flame extinguished and the Pill Furnace opened.


    Pills that were plump and rounded, Tranquil Spirit Pills, flew out and landed in a gourd Shen Ye had prepared.


    Once all the Elixirs were packed away, he handed the gourd to Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°Erase all traces of activity and stay by my side from now on, we may survive.¡±


    Shen Ye transmitted with his voice.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart suddenly clenched.


    ¡ªThey couldn¡¯t escape anymore!


    So should she do as he said?


    She gritted her teeth, one hand pressing into the void, and uttered in a low voice:


    ¡°Dissolve¡ªall Summoning Contracts.¡±


    The Netherworld Gate in her room vanished instantly.


    All the Cultivators who were constructing the ultra-long-distance Teleportation Law faded into shadows.


    Their flesh and blood bodies gradually dissipated.


    One by one, souls lost their bodies, immediately departed the mortal world and also disappeared.


    ¡°All evidence has been erased.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Good, now stay here with me. If the Saintly Honor comes asking, just say you¡¯ve been alchemizing with me all this time.¡± Shen Ye said before closing his eyes.


    At the same time.


    The vertical pupil on the back of his hand slowly opened.


    Connecting to the Heart of the Swarm!


    Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness entered the Dharma Realm, directly reaching into the Heart of the Swarm, and began sending messages:


    ¡°Fellow family members, I hear that once you join the 99th layer of the Supreme Tao Palace, there¡¯s no way out, is this true? True for our king species as well?¡±


    The 19th level Lord of the Crimson replied promptly:


    ¡°Usually, that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBecause they can¡¯t uncover any secrets, they default to assuming that all beings entering the Taoist Palace are potential stealers of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their way of showing that they¡¯re serious about their work.¡±


    ¡°But everyone knows that this only shows how incompetent they are.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s been thousands of years¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve made no progress on the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom.¡±


    This was exactly what Dantai Mingyue had said.


    So, her plan to use the Saintly Honor¡¯s Heart Demon to lure him away and then leave with him was unfeasible.


    Thousands of years had passed, and no one had ever escaped!


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye resignedly sent another message, ¡°then I¡¯ll just stay here and continue to work since there¡¯s no escape.¡±


    There was silence in the Heart of the Swarm.


    Suddenly, a regal voice rang out:


    ¡°They¡¯ve had enough time, no progress for so many years, and now they plan to trouble our insect.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Lord of the Crimson asked.


    The regal voice scoffed: ¡°The Lord of Secrets responsible for the Three Arts of the Immortal Country offered me a price, hoping I would stop caring about Baxter¡¯s matters; it wants to enslave Baxter.¡±


    As these words were spoken, the swarm burst into a ferocious chorus of roars.


    ¡°No one can enslave us!¡±


    Lord of the Crimson roared fiercely, full of murderous intent.


    ¡°But¡ª¡± the regal voice began again: ¡°The cosmic contract is serious, no one can defy the Lord of Secrets, because each Lord of Secrets is selected by all Races of the universe, a core force in charge of great undertakings!¡±


    ¡°So we let him enslave Baxter?¡± Lord of the Crimson asked unwillingly.


    ¡°Of course not, after all, I am also a Lord of Secrets.¡± the regal voice replied.


    ¡°Can you make Baxter leave the Taoist Palace?¡± Lord of the Crimson asked.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t show myself, unless Baxter takes part in a tremendous undertaking, achieves merits, then I can elevate his status¡ª¡±

 Chapter 763 03-25 - 763 399 Double Team Cooperation _2

    ?Chapter 763: Chapter 399: Double Team Cooperation! _2 Chapter 763: Chapter 399: Double Team Cooperation! _2 The dignified voice continued:


    ¡°If he contributes greatly to the grand cause, then I can righteously transfer him.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Baxter, my team encountered an extremely troublesome creature, which forced us to halt our exploration of a certain cosmic secret.¡±


    ¡°I remember you mentioned two terms before. I have already encountered the mythical-level fate term, but now what I need is combat ability.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhat level is that combat-related term of yours?¡±


    ¡°It is also of a mythical level,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The insects all made a hissing sound of sucking in cold air.


    Yet, the dignified voice laughed and asked,


    ¡°Can it really cause the enemy to make mistakes?¡±


    Shen Ye explained, ¡°There will definitely be a series of unexpected events, targeting and hitting his weak points, guaranteed to scatter valuable items.¡±


    ¡°How long does it last?¡± the dignified voice continued to inquire.


    ¡°It lasts for 10 seconds and, after a cooldown of 5 minutes, if the target isn¡¯t dead, it triggers again, repeating the cycle,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Heart of the Swarm quieted down.


    The insects seemed to be digesting the shock brought by this mythical term.


    After a few moments,


    The dignified voice spoke up again:


    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly feeling a bit confident¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lord of the Crimson, Hundred-Armed Demon Monster, Loathsome Poisonous Evil King, take my emblem, go gather a large army, and let us battle once again.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Three sounds of murderous intent rose from the insects.


    ¡°Baxter, you return and wait¡ªif the Tao Palace Venerable Sage seeks you out, try to stall a bit of time. I¡¯ll try to arrange the temporary battle zone transfer as quickly as possible,¡± the dignified voice said.


    ¡°Thank you, boss,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His consciousness returned to his body, he opened his eyes, slapped the Pill Furnace, rekindled the fire, and added alchemy materials.


    ¡ªHe started concocting the second batch of Tranquil Spirit Pills!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many high-quality pills, middle-grade pills, low-quality pills, and failed pills there are in that gourd just now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dantai Mingyue opened the gourd and silently examined each pill, tallying their quality.


    Simultaneously,


    On the deck of the Flying Boat,


    The Saintly Honor stood alone, holding a skull in his hand¡ª


    The skull of a Heart Demon!


    ¡ªHe had just killed his own Heart Demon again, causing his anger to surge to an extreme!


    Who could it be?


    Who could summon his own Heart Demon?


    Using my Heart Demon to kill me¡ª


    In the endlessly long years, he could not recall the last time someone had humiliated him like this.


    He must find that person and tear him into thousands of pieces!


    The Saintly Honor checked every suspicious aspect of the Flying Boat but still couldn¡¯t find the hidden enemy.


    He suddenly sneered.


    ¡°Self-righteous¡­¡±


    ¡°If everyone on this Flying Boat were dead, I¡¯d like to see where you could hide.¡±


    Space flashed.


    The Saintly Honor rushed out of the Flying Boat, suspended in the boundless dark cosmos, and formed a Technique with his hand.


    A ball of light as intense as a star appeared in his palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve attacked with all my might¡ªif you don¡¯t show yourself this time, there¡¯s only one outcome for you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Death!¡±


    The Saintly Honor raised his hand high, and the sphere of light floated up with it.


    Suddenly,


    An image flashed across his mind¡ª


    That juvenile king species.


    Should he kill it as well?


    Though killing it wouldn¡¯t raise any objections, the Heart of the Swarm would naturally investigate the whole matter thoroughly.


    For the sake of a mere traitor, to lose a potentially useful subordinate, and to offend a powerful force behind them¡ª


    The Saintly Honor forcibly suppressed the surging murderous intent in his body.


    Even the intense star-like Technique was canceled by him on the spot.


    ¡­I¡¯ll have a look.


    If he is willing to defect, that would be perfect.


    If he dares to posture in front of me¡ª


    Then he can¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and brutal!


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed and he returned to the Flying Boat, crossed through space, and directly appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s room.


    At that moment, Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was focused intently on his alchemy.


    Dantai Mingyue was at his side, holding the gourd, his divine sense penetrating it, earnestly identifying the quality of the previous batch of elixirs.


    When the Saintly Honor appeared, neither of them noticed.


    However, the Saintly Honor did not expect this scene and stood behind them, his expression one of amazement as he watched what they were doing.


    Just then, Dantai Mingyue spoke:


    ¡°There are a total of 53 Tranquil Spirit Pills, 7 failed pills, 12 low-quality pills, 33 middle-grade pills, and there is one pill that surpasses the middle-grade in quality. It only lacks a little luster and medicinal fragrance to be considered a high-quality pill.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Shen Ye, without turning his head and with his Pill Concoction Technique continuously changing, replied, ¡°Not a single high-quality pill is concocted, there¡¯s nothing to celebrate.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue patiently explained,


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, if your alchemy had not made a breakthrough, you couldn¡¯t have possibly improved the quality of the pills beyond middle-grade.¡±


    ¡°The hardest part is breaking from zero to one.¡±


    ¡°You have already made a breakthrough, and with diligent practice, there is great hope.¡±


    The Saintly Honor nodded slightly.


    ¡ªIndeed, that was the case.


    At that moment, a whistling sound of wind and fire erupted from the Pill Furnace.


    The second batch of elixirs was about to be succeeded!


    Dantai Mingyue immediately shut his mouth, his eyes unblinkingly focused on the Pill Furnace.


    This was the critical moment.


    Shen Ye slowly maneuvered the Pill Concoction Technique, fully focused on controlling the Alchemical Fire, gathering the medicinal liquid, and kneading it into shape.


    After a while,


    The Pill Furnace emitted wafts of medicinal fragrance, filling the entire room.


    This was a sign that the elixir was about to be completed.


    Within a few minutes at most, or even just a few breaths¡ª


    The elixirs would be finished!


    Shen Ye and Dantai Mingyue both tensed up.


    The Saintly Honor, standing behind them and about to speak, paused upon seeing this scene, momentarily halting as well.

 Chapter 764 03-25 - 764 399 Teamwork of Two_3

    ?Chapter 764: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two!_3 Chapter 764: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two!_3 Although he was known as the Lord of Secrets, a high-level cosmic lifeform according to legend¡ª


    But as the person in charge of this secret mission, he had been cultivating the Taoist Palace for countless years and considered himself incredibly proficient in the knowledge of the cultivation side.


    He knew exactly how difficult it was to refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    ¡ª No one in the Sect could refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills!


    That¡¯s why they had to send people out to purchase them.


    If this Nangong Wantu had actually managed to refine a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill, it would truly be an astonishing feat.


    Something the Human Race couldn¡¯t do had been accomplished by a king species!


    How absurd! How astonishing!


    At this moment,


    Saintly Honor, as a Sect Leader who ¡°knew the ropes¡± of cultivator sects, also felt a dash of curiosity.


    It was a pity to interrupt an alchemist about to make a breakthrough.


    Besides, he wanted to see for himself what quality the pills in this batch were.


    ¡­ Wait.


    It was only a matter of a few minutes anyway.


    Saintly Honor reigned in the murderous intent that suffused his being, blending into the void, standing with his hands behind his back, closely watching the Pill Furnace.


    He truly was an expert.


    After squinting and observing for a while, he made his judgment.


    ¡°The control of the fire and Hand Gestures are almost flawless, and the aroma of the medicine is abundant.¡±


    ¡°There is an auspicious sign above the Pill Furnace.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Could it really produce a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill?¡±


    Time ticked by, second by second.


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke, ¡°If I refine a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill, you must sign a contract to follow my lead at all times.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Shen Ye changed his Hand Gesture, and from a distance, he smacked the Pill Furnace.


    Hum¡ª


    The Pill Furnace erupted with a long humming sound, the flames within died down, and scalding pills poured out.


    This time Shen Ye didn¡¯t use a gourd to catch them, instead utilizing a technique to control objects.


    Immediately, all the Elixirs hovered mid-air.


    Three strands of spirit sense swept over the dozens of pills, then retracted together, wrapping around one that emitted a faint glow.


    ¡°It¡¯s superior grade,¡± Dantai Mingyue said hoarsely.


    Although extremely agitated at the moment, the other party had actually refined a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill!


    Even within the Human Resistance Army Alliance, such a pill that healed both body and Spirit Soul was highly prized.


    ¡ª He had actually made it!


    Shen Ye laughed a few times and with a flip of his hand, pulled out a contract:


    ¡°Sign it ¡ª whenever I call you, you must respond to my Summon.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue released his spirit sense and swept over the contract.


    The terms in this contract were too unfair.


    Once signed, he could indeed be summoned at any time.


    It was practically a beck-and-call arrangement.


    How could this be?


    She was about to negotiate the terms when Shen Ye¡¯s voice transmission suddenly rang in her ear:


    ¡°Sign it quickly, it¡¯s your only chance to survive.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue felt a stir in her heart.


    Trust him?


    Or continue to negotiate?


    Or refuse to sign the contract at all?


    Originally¡­


    Her mission was to investigate the secrets of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom.


    Only the Panda came forward to persuade her not to throw her life away. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had awakened her gate power but was ostracized by others out of fear.


    Now the Panda was missing, but it left behind a recording, urging her once again not to throw her life away.


    It also said¡ª


    The man before her was the only one she could contact.


    ¡°Find him, and you¡¯ll have found me.¡±


    Those were the Panda¡¯s exact words.


    ¡­ Sign it.


    After all, she was trapped within the Taoist Palace, with no possibility of escape.


    And even if¡ª


    What would change if she got out?


    Dantai Mingyue gritted her teeth, pressed her hand onto the contract, and declared in a low voice:


    ¡°With the imprint of my Spirit Soul, I make this pact!¡±


    The contract was established!


    The very next second,


    A round of applause came from behind them.


    Both turned around to look, only to see Saintly Honor standing there with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Congratulations, Nangong Wantu.¡±


    Saintly Honor continued with an amicable expression:


    ¡°You have managed to refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, and you¡¯ve also gained the favor of a beautiful woman, I guess¡ª¡±


    ¡°As a human, you have done quite well.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned.


    ¡ª As a human?


    Such a sarcastic remark made in front of a woman.


    Are you threatening me?


    Prepared to expose my identity at any moment?


    ¡ª After all, my public reason for entering the Sect was to find a companion.


    So you think you can hold this over me?


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered your previous suggestion; how do you think I fared?¡±


    Saintly Honor was pushing him into a corner.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Ye, along with Dantai Mingyue, bowed and said:


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡ª Why has there been no message from the Heart of the Swarm?


    Under the gaze of Saintly Honor, he continued:


    ¡°I thought my attitude was quite clear; someone of your stature should have seen my choice from the start.¡±


    ¡°¡ª How could you not know? Did you really make a special trip just for this trivial matter?¡±


    Saintly Honor, unmoved, stared at him with an expressionless face and asked:


    ¡°When did you make your position clear?¡±


    Shen Ye pointed casually.


    All those pills hovering in mid-air flew towards Saintly Honor, landing before him.


    ¡°This is the first time I have refined Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.¡±


    ¡°My heart is overjoyed, apprehensive, and proud because I¡¯ve always thought my Talent was limited, never able to refine such a lofty thing.¡±


    Seeing a flash of impatience in Saintly Honor¡¯s eyes, Shen Ye quickly said:


    ¡°Now, I offer them to Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Is the meaning not clear enough?¡±


    Saintly Honor nodded slightly.


    Understood.


    Offering Elixirs like this meant willing to become one of his subordinates.


    That should be correct.


    If he kept asking¡ª


    Would he then think Saintly Honor couldn¡¯t even grasp this meaning?


    ¡­ The thinking of these creatures is different from his own, after all, he would never look for a partner among humans.

 Chapter 765 03-25 - 765 399 Double Cooperation _4

    ?Chapter 765: Chapter 399 Double Cooperation! _4 Chapter 765: Chapter 399 Double Cooperation! _4 So, if I continue to act completely clueless, wouldn¡¯t this newcomer look down on me?


    Saintly Honor casually wiped his hand, and all the elixirs in the air disappeared.


    ¡°You have agreed to my proposal.¡±


    He spoke with certainty.


    If the other party dared to say ¡°no,¡± it would be toying with me, and even at the risk of offending the swarm, I would have to slap him down!


    ¡°Look,¡± Shen Ye walked around the room, ¡°I¡¯ve been right here the whole time, never once leaving. What else could I mean!¡±


    Saintly Honor was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    ¡ªI more or less understand.


    If I were annoyed, I likely would have left long ago.


    Although it¡¯s impossible to leave.


    This creature probably doesn¡¯t know that. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So¡ª


    Only those who are willing to work for me will stay.


    He plans to become my subordinate.


    Exactly.


    That¡¯s it.


    Then come with me to complete the master-servant contract.


    ¡ªIt requires the presence of a crowd of demons to sign the most stringent master-servant contract, so he won¡¯t be able to escape later.


    Saintly Honor was about to speak when he saw Shen Ye making eye gestures at him.


    ¡­Are you still not done, you creature?


    All these hints?


    Can¡¯t you speak directly?


    Oh well, considering he¡¯s about to become my subordinate, I¡¯ll guess one more time!


    Saintly Honor¡¯s eyes followed Shen Ye¡¯s eye movements.


    He saw him glance sideways at Dantai Mingyue and then quickly flick his eyes to the other side, rapidly moving them up and down.


    ¡­This is easy to understand.


    He¡¯s flirting, asking me to leave first.


    Hmm.


    Intruding on their world of two, yes, that would be really embarrassing.


    Shall I go then?


    Saintly Honor nodded in understanding, turned, and was ready to leave.


    He suddenly stopped.


    Damn it!


    Why should I leave!


    The master-servant contract isn¡¯t signed yet!


    ¡°Reverently seeing off Saintly Honor, I will come and report to you later!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly, bowing respectfully.


    He stepped forward, standing close beside Dantai Mingyue, eagerly watching Saintly Honor, as if the moment Saintly Honor left, he would¡ª


    Saintly Honor almost laughed out loud.


    A creature turned human, frantically searching for a mate, causing trouble in the Sect.


    Now a mate is found.


    And he looks so impatient.


    ¡ªNo, first come with me to sign the master-servant contract, then we can talk about these minor details.


    Saintly Honor was about to speak when suddenly he heard Shen Ye¡¯s voice transmission in his ear:


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, are you also interested in the reproduction of humans? Planning to stay and watch?¡±


    I¡¯m interested in your sister!


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, make it quick,¡± said Saintly Honor coldly.


    ¡°A man can¡¯t be too hasty, Saintly Honor,¡± said Shen Ye, sounding troubled.


    ¡°¡­Just be efficient.¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    The next second.


    The vertical pupil on the back of Shen Ye¡¯s hand suddenly opened.


    A majestic voice transmitted through the vertical pupil, echoing all the way from the Dharma Realm:


    ¡°Emergency orders are now effective.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you are about to enter the Starry Sky Graveyard to participate in a large-scale exploration war in the 170th level of Chaos Tomb.¡±


    ¡°Transportation will start shortly.¡±


    Finally, I¡¯ve waited for you, thankfully I didn¡¯t give up!


    Shen Ye almost burst into song.


    ¡°If Saintly Honor shows up, just act passively, don¡¯t directly confront him.¡±


    He whispered quickly to Dantai Mingyue.


    Dantai Mingyue nodded immediately.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what methods the other had, she certainly had no way out.


    And the contract was already signed.


    She could only gamble that her choice was the right one!


    ¡°Once I summon you, don¡¯t resist, come immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye disappeared.


    He had just left, and the ripple of spatial fluctuation had not yet dispersed when Saintly Honor immediately reappeared in the room.


    ¡°Where is Nangong Wantu?¡±


    Saintly Honor demanded harshly.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Dantai Mingyue, with the phrase ¡°act passively¡± in her mind, blurted out:


    ¡°He said he¡¯s feeling unwell and needs to take some medicine, told me to go take a bath first.¡±


    Take medicine?


    Saintly Honor arched his eyebrows.


    You a larval creature, do you also have a midlife crisis?


    That¡¯s enough!


    You imitate humans too realistically!


    A twitch ran across Saintly Honor¡¯s face, feeling like he was choking on words he couldn¡¯t spit out.


    So the delay was indeed planned!


    Dantai Mingyue, fearing a sudden outburst from Saintly Honor, closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and continued:


    ¡°He also said don¡¯t spy.¡±


    ¡°Why not? This isn¡¯t spying, I merely sensed the spatial fluctuation,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°It is spying!¡± Dantai Mingyue angrily said, ¡°Saintly Honor, I am a chaste female cultivator, your actions make him feel uneasy, and I am not used to being watched.¡±


    Saintly Honor opened and closed his mouth, at a loss for words.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Dantai Mingyue ¡°whooshed¡± and disappeared from in front of him.

 Chapter 766 03-25 - 766 400 The Hard-Fated One

    ?Chapter 766: Chapter 400: The Hard-Fated One! Chapter 766: Chapter 400: The Hard-Fated One! A gloomy and obscure land of unknown name.


    Dantai Mingyue gently alighted.


    Shen Ye gave her a ¡°shush¡± gesture and transmitted his voice,


    ¡°Wait here, don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue quickly nodded her head.


    The next moment.


    It was as if the abrupt chirping of insects rang out all around.


    Shen Ye disappeared in an instant.


    Dantai Mingyue stood in place, calming the emotions in her heart, and began to carefully observe her surroundings.


    ¡ªWhat place was this?


    In the darkness, clouds of fog drifted away with the wind.


    Nothing was clear.


    The source of laws so powerful it bordered on the berserk; she had drawn only a speck, yet she felt about to break through to the next realm.


    No.


    This wasn¡¯t the 99th layer of the cosmos, nor was it the Indefinite Layer.


    This place was¡ª


    Dantai Mingyue formed a Spell Seal with her hands.


    A soft glow emanated from her hands, illuminating the surroundings.


    The darkness still surrounded her.


    Only beneath her feet¡ª


    There was a long, narrow path that stretched far into the dark depths, destination unknown.


    A path, huh¡­


    Dantai Mingyue squatted down and touched it gently with her hand.


    The path was about two meters wide, suspended in mid-air, trembling slightly.


    It was neither stone nor metal.


    Quite strange.


    Suddenly.


    A laughter emerged from the emptiness of the dark.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue called out tensely.


    ¡°Not who,¡± the voice was ethereal, carrying a fierce banditry, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t touch, when you do, I get ticklish, when I¡¯m ticklish, I can¡¯t help but laugh, and when I feel like laughing, I can¡¯t help but swallow a few planets.¡±


    Touch?


    Dantai Mingyue was stunned, then suddenly realized, looking down at the suspended path under her feet.


    She suddenly released her Ignition Technique to its maximum.


    The vast emptiness lit up.


    At that moment.


    She saw the truth¡ª


    A grotesque insect, nearly a thousand meters in length, lay silently on the cliff of the endless abyss.


    And the ¡°path¡± she was standing on was nothing but a feeler extending from the creature¡¯s forehead.


    She was standing on its feeler!


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s face turned pale instantly, her legs went weak, and she almost collapsed.


    A king species.


    And an exceedingly high-ranking one at that.


    ¡ªThe so-called king species were race among cosmic monsters that could be called kings. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their strength didn¡¯t need to be elaborated upon; their name said it all!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The voice of the giant insect penetrated through the howling winds of the abyss, a deep sound resonating,


    ¡°This is the 170th layer¡¯s Tomb of Nothingness, a godforsaken place¡ªyou should know, the higher the layer of the universe, the more likely one is to encounter the unknowable.¡±


    ¡°So, just stay here with me, being a guard is all you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Being a guard¡­ What about him?¡± Dantai Mingyue asked.


    ¡°Your master? He is a genius with an impressive lexicon¡ªhe¡¯s off to the core area of the battlefield.¡± Respect tinged the insect¡¯s voice.


    Dantai Mingyue was stunned.


    What situation was this?


    ¡ªFrom the 150th layer upwards, each layer of the universe was a forbidden zone for life.


    The Human Rebel Army Alliance had numerous S-rank missions, all involving exploration of cosmic ruins above the 150th layer.


    This was the 170th layer.


    Just bringing back any piece of information could possibly match a corresponding mission reward.


    Dantai Mingyue struggled to remain calm, directing the light from her hand upward toward the sheer cliff wall.


    She saw nothing but mottled white Bone Fragments.


    Weathered by time, these fragments remained intact, their surfaces naturally displaying Inheritance Runes of laws.


    ¡°Cosmic Behemoth¡¯s Inheritance Runes!¡±


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably.


    Only the most powerful cosmic behemoths could thoroughly activate their racial strength, manifesting Inheritance Runes of laws upon their skeletons.


    ¡ªThese Inheritance Runes embodied the Dharma Realm¡¯s power configuration rules.


    If humans could record, study, and master these runes, then humanity might even gain access to the skills of a cosmic behemoth!


    Priceless treasures!


    Nowhere would these not be considered invaluable!


    With a flip of her hand, Dantai Mingyue gripped a jade slip and began to earnestly record the runes on the wall.


    This was all too insane.


    She recorded the runes on the cliff wall as if racing against time, even forgetting to further inquire about Shen Ye.


    On the other side.


    Still on the 170th layer of the cosmos.


    Shen Ye stood atop the towering cliff, overlooking the ten directions of the void.


    A carapace floated before him, its surface displaying information about him:


    ¡°Baxter Paige, also known as Nangong Wantu.¡±


    ¡°A king species larval form.¡±


    ¡°Currently transformed into human shape, infiltrating the Supreme Tao Palace (information from ¡®Saintly Honor¡¯).¡±


    ¡°Matters related to this are as follows:¡±


    ¡°1. The 99th layer of the universe, the Supreme Tao Palace, an entity known as ¡®Saintly Honor,¡¯ the Lord of Secrets, submitted a pre-application for a master-servant contract;¡±


    ¡°2. The starry sky of the 149th layer of the universe, an entity known as ¡®All Gods,¡¯ the Lord of Secrets, completed a temporary warzone transfer procedure.¡±


    The warzone transfer was marked ¡°completed.¡±


    The master-servant contract was merely ¡°submitted.¡±


    ¡ªThat naturally meant the warzone transfer took effect first!


    ¡°Baxter, why do you remain in human form?¡±


    A majestic voice inquired.


    Now knowing it to be All Gods, the Lord of Secrets, Shen Ye replied,


    ¡°I am studying the ¡®gate¡¯ abilities of humans.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Have you made any progress?¡± All Gods asked with interest.


    ¡°The woman I brought possesses a Netherworld Summon gate power, and a Panda that can summon a resting house¡ªcompletely safe and provides beneficial effects after resting inside,¡± Shen Ye shared.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re doing well in this area,¡± another voice chimed in.


    ¡°The Gate is a vital ability for the future era, and Lexicons are a manifestation of the super-strong Rule Power condensed by the Dharma Realm¡ªyou really know what¡¯s important.¡± Another insect chirp resounded.

 Chapter 767 03-25 - 767 400 The Tough One_2

    ?Chapter 767: Chapter 400: The Tough One!_2 Chapter 767: Chapter 400: The Tough One!_2 ¡°Baxter, you have unique vision, just one thing to note,¡±


    ¡°Try not to expose the identity of the king species, humans dread us.¡±


    Wantu cautioned.


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, big boss. I¡¯ll be careful¡ªI¡¯m constantly maintaining my human form now, precisely because I don¡¯t want to waste my previous efforts,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s enter,¡± Wantu spoke.


    Go?


    How to go?


    Shen Ye looked around.


    ¡°No need to look around, the entire universe was already destroyed, only this tomb still exists, we start directly,¡± another insect-like voice sounded.


    ¡°So, Baxter, how do you want to activate your Entry?¡± Wantu asked.


    ¡°I need to use speech to activate it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Shen Ye only felt a blur before his eyes.


    The next second,


    a half-dried grass carp appeared in his hand.


    A faint light emerged with small text:


    ¡°You have obtained the ¡®Remote Speech Fish Attacker¡¯ (Top).¡±


    ¡°Speak to it, and your voice will be transmitted to the target designated by the ¡®Remote Speech Fish Attacker¡¯ (Bottom).¡±


    Shen Ye examined the half piece of grass carp in his hand.


    Wantu¡¯s voice already sounded again: sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°With your strength, entering the ruins would be certain death, just stand outside and release the Power of the Entry, how about that?¡±


    ¡°That would be great, thank you big boss for the care,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Uh, this fish will teach you how to use it. We¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    After Wantu spoke, the void around them roared.


    ¡ªThey teleported into the graveyard.


    Shen Ye looked at the grass carp in his hand and tentatively said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    That half grass carp¡¯s mouth immediately started moving up and down, emitting an elegant male voice:


    ¡°Hello, Baxter, I¡¯ve been a longtime servant for Lord Wantu.¡±


    ¡°Countless years ago, when Lord Wantu was young, he always placed my half in traps, holding the other half from afar to release Spells, attacking those confused enemies.¡±


    ¡°Since Lord Wantu allows you to use me, it means he appreciates you greatly, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIs this a grass carp?


    Not quite.


    After all, its manner of speaking was extraordinary.


    It only looks like a grass carp.


    ¡°Ah¡ªreally? I¡¯m very honored. May I know how to address you?¡± Shen Ye asked politely.


    ¡°I am called Cao, and I am a fish,¡± the grass carp said.


    ¡ªTurns out it really is a grass carp!


    ¡°Mr. Cao, how do I activate the Entry later?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Wait until Lord Wantu positions my other half towards that monster, then you can activate the Entry towards me,¡± Cao said.


    ¡°Okay¡ªbut I¡¯d like to ask about that monster¡ª¡± Shen Ye began.


    Cao immediately interrupted him:


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about it! The more you know, the easier it is for it to sense you!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately closed his mouth.


    That figures.


    A monster from the 170th cosmic layer.


    Even the strongest of the king species from the Heart of the Swarm had failed to triumph over it.


    Not until Wantu realized he possessed a combat-type Mythical Entry¡ª


    ¡°It has started! Release the Entry.¡±


    Cao suddenly said.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, gripped the grass carp, and said toward it:


    ¡°Hey you¡ªbeing beaten by our boss, do you even know you¡¯re sick?¡±


    A faint light instantly formed small text:


    ¡°¡®Danger¡¯ Wise Man begins enlightening all living beings.¡±


    ¡°Being sick requires treatment¡ª¡±


    ¡°The opponent resisted your enlightenment, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state officially activated.¡±


    ¡°Target enters ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°Continuous accidents are bound to happen, hitting its weak points is guaranteed, valuable items will scatter.¡±


    ¡°¡®Tribulation¡¯ state lasts for 10 seconds, cools down for 5 minutes, and if the target isn¡¯t dead, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ reactivates and cycles repeatedly.¡±


    All small text receded.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a violent shaking under his feet.


    ¡°It worked!¡±


    Cao excitedly exclaimed: ¡°The Entry is effective! That guy made a mistake, and Lord Wantu along with his subordinates are pummeling it!¡±


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we have many Entries on our side?¡±


    ¡°We do have hundreds of Entries,¡± Cao replied.


    ¡°Hundreds!¡± Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡°But there are not many Mythical Entries,¡± Cao continued languidly, ¡°Mythical Entries are different. They can suppress those lower Level Entries, deciding the outcome of the war.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªSo the moment Wantu heard his Entry reached the Mythical Level, he immediately decided to fight another battle.


    Just then, a cold, merciless voice suddenly echoed in the void:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, if your participation in the battle is over, please immediately return to the 99th cosmic layer.¡±


    ¡°The contract you agreed upon has not yet been signed.¡±


    ¡°Please return to the 99th cosmic layer immediately!¡±


    Before Shen Ye could speak, Cao already said, ¡°The master has instructed, you must not go back, just stay here.¡±


    ¡°¡­I seem to have momentarily come over as a temporary sign, how can I stay here indefinitely?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Cao explained:


    ¡°If we win this battle, you will have made a great contribution and can promote your status with the merit. With the status, there¡¯s naturally no need to sign the master-servant contract, and you might even manage some affairs.¡±


    Well said!


    But first, we must win.


    What to do?


    Push harder?


    ¡°I want to add some more Entries,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Still Mythical Entries?¡± Cao asked.


    ¡°Not exactly Mythical Entries, those of another type,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Cao seemed somewhat disappointed but still mentioned,


    ¡°Even a mosquito is still meat, come on, I¡¯ll pass them on.¡±


    Shen Ye clutched the grass carp and said,


    ¡°Bro, give a brother a hand!¡±


    The green Entry ¡°Bro¡± activated!


    While this Entry wasn¡¯t of Mythical Level, it belonged to those ¡°unseen before¡± negative Entries, capable of summoning Law Realm Dolls.


    Law Realm Dolls deceive and scheme, rob and steal, committing all kinds of wicked deeds.

 Chapter 768 03-25 - 768 400 The Unyielding One_3

    ?Chapter 768: Chapter 400: The Unyielding One!_3 Chapter 768: Chapter 400: The Unyielding One!_3 ¡°`


    ¡ª¡ª Anyway, to help a little is to help!


    Must achieve victory in battle and thereby elevate one¡¯s status!


    Many thoughts raced through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°How¡¯s the battle going?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s at a deadlock, the enemy is attacking like crazy and just won¡¯t stop,¡± Caoyu said.


    Was it a master fighting with fury and ferocity?


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Today, I still have one use of ¡°Beloved of the Group¡±!


    With this thought, Shen Ye raised Caoyu for the third time and said:


    ¡°Ying Ying Ying.¡±


    Soft light and tiny characters immediately popped up:


    ¡°You have triggered ¡®Beloved of the Group¡¯, the opponent¡¯s anger and viciousness have dissipated, unable to function in battle anymore.¡±


    A line of bright red bold characters suddenly flashed:


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    ¡°The opponent has become aware of your repeated sneak attacks and is now scouting the surroundings!¡±


    A chill ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The myriad of gods must not be here for their first time.


    The enemy would naturally notice the new mythological entries, the added ¡°Good Brother,¡± and ¡°Beloved of the Group.¡±


    Entries are not created instantaneously.


    How could several powerful entries suddenly appear?


    ¡ª¡ª It must be because some people have arrived.


    It¡¯s too easy to guess.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps the enemy might want to take me down first!


    I can¡¯t wait any longer!


    My safety is of utmost importance.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to open a Gate of Heaven, he paused suddenly.


    The myriad of gods can directly summon me to the 170th floor.


    If it can¡¯t handle the enemy, could they possibly fail to catch up to me?


    Such a terrifying being, merely appearing before me, would mean my death.


    I can¡¯t lead it to Death Planet either.


    ¡ª¡ª The pressure on Death Planet is already great enough.


    Nor can I return to the Taoist Palace¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise, if caught by Saintly Honor, that would spell doom.


    I must find a safe haven¡­


    ¡ª¡ª Switch gates!


    Quick!


    Think fast, what¡¯s the safest place!


    A thought suddenly flashed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    In reality, I have no power to tangle with such a high-level monster.


    If I need to hide¡ª¡ª


    I must hide using my strongest method!


    Entries!


    Entries and gates, plus an incomplete Heaven Connecting Technique!


    ¡°Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    Shen Ye put Caoyu into the Space Ring and silently uttered in his mind.


    An undetectable Heavenly Demon quietly appeared before him.


    The next instant.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon deployed a future-oriented entry¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    An irresistible force emerged from the void, grabbing Shen Ye and gently placing him inside the Dharma Aspect of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    At this moment.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon couldn¡¯t be detected.


    It stood in Shen Ye¡¯s place, quietly awaiting the enemy¡¯s counterattack.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The void flashed.


    A large and blurry something streaked by.


    But it didn¡¯t attack!


    For there was nothing there.


    Almost instantly.


    That huge force rushed towards the abyss below.


    Disaster.


    Dantai Mingyue was below!


    Within the Dharma Aspect, Shen Ye shouted low: ¡°Summon!¡±


    Before Dantai Mingyue could react, he was immediately summoned over by Shen Ye and then thrown through a Gate of Heaven.


    Shen Ye frowned tightly.


    The teleportation generated by the contract summon had spatial fluctuations!


    If the enemy was really as outrageously strong¡ª¡ª


    Could it be possible for them to track me using the vibration from just now?


    Although it¡¯s unlikely¡­


    But why be negligent, especially against such an entirely unknown enemy?


    Shen Ye calmed himself down, took control of the Formless Heavenly Demon with his mind, and shouted low:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A Seal Gate quietly emerged.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon pushed the door open and stood in the center of the Seal Dungeon.


    ¡ª¡ª This was the new Seal Dungeon discovered before, where Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon was once imprisoned.


    At this time, Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon was gone.


    To ensure complete safety, Shen Ye controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon and willingly entered the seal!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A black coffin flew down and quickly opened, revealing many inside spikes.


    But it made no further movement.


    ¡ª¡ª The Primordial Formless Fiend could not be detected!


    The coffin was activated but couldn¡¯t sense the Formless Heavenly Demon!


    The whole Seal Dungeon fell into a stalemate of techniques, momentarily at a loss.


    Suddenly.


    The dungeon trembled violently.


    Countless runes released energy from the walls but quickly dimmed.


    ¡ª¡ª Some incomparable power was destroying this place!


    Hiding in the Dharma Aspect of the Formless Heavenly Demon, Shen Ye saw this and grew even tenser.


    Such a powerful Seal Dungeon was being rapidly destroyed, like decay yielding to pulling forces.


    And why did it begin to be destroyed as soon as I arrived?


    99% chance it¡¯s that monster from the 170th floor.


    I have no intelligence on it!


    The only thing I can do is to keep running!


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye shouted again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A majestic, shrouded in black mist, metal behemoth of a gate appeared in the Seal Prison.


    ¡ª¡ª It was the Legendary Level Seal Gate that had been opened just once today!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon pushed open the gate and stepped through.


    Bang!!!


    The dungeon outside was as if struck by something and in an instant, everything was reduced to dust.


    Fortunately, the Seal Gate was slowly closing.


    ¡ª¡ª This completed a spatial jump directly from the previous Seal Prison to the Legendary Level Seal Land!


    Before him was still a path.


    Shen Ye controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon and hurried forward.


    Quick!


    We must reach the Seal Land before the enemy finds us!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon sprinted at full speed, charging across the broken bridge.


    Across the bridge was still that cave, sealed by countless spider webs.


    Outside the cave roamed creatures with human heads and spider bodies on patrol.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon was assessing the situation all around when it suddenly looked up at the sky. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those human-headed spider-bodied creatures seemed to have also noticed something, started shouting, and all looked up towards the sky.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 769 03-25 - 769 400 The One with a Tough Fate_4

    ?Chapter 769: Chapter 400: The One with a Tough Fate!_4 Chapter 769: Chapter 400: The One with a Tough Fate!_4 It¡¯s coming.


    In the sky, a blazing column of light suddenly appeared.


    An incomparable aura of destruction emanated from the column, plunging any who witnessed it into despair.


    ¡ªNo escape.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    What are the gods doing? Haven¡¯t they gained control over the enemy yet?


    No matter!


    Survive first and foremost!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon leapt up high from the broken bridge¡ª


    The moment the light column roared down, it activated the Professional Skill of the ¡°Nether Spirit Master¡± from the Immortal Country:


    Netherworld Shock.


    ¡°You can transform into a Netherworld Body, invulnerable for 3 seconds, while drawing life force from the enemy to replenish your own (once every ten minutes).¡±


    The light column, which obliterated everything, passed through the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body and struck the earth.


    The next instant.


    Those spider-bodied monsters, the broken bridge, rivers, spider webs sealing the caves, and so on, all transformed into colossal Rune Giants, surging into the sky, pouncing toward the direction from which the light column had come.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart clenched fiercely.


    Sealing Art Spirits!


    They were the rarely seen Sealing Art Spirits!


    So this Seal Gate held only seals, which had all given birth to sentience and could morph into living beings! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a higher form of sealing!


    At this moment.


    Because they had faced a destructive attack, all the Sealing Art Spirits mobilized, off to trouble the attacker!


    Three seconds had passed.


    The light column had disappeared.


    The Art Spirits went to counterattack.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon exited the ¡°Netherworld Body¡± state and fell downwards, landing steadily in front of that cave.


    By now, the cave had been penetrated by the light column, leaving only a deep crater in its place.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon glanced into the crater.


    It seemed that deep underground was a pool filled with blood,


    An Ancient Mummy was nailed to the bottom of the blood pool by black nails, utterly immobilized.


    It was probably over three meters long, with an enormous physique.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon took a quick glance and no longer paid attention.


    The gods still hadn¡¯t killed the enemy.


    Quick, think of a solution!


    I still need to keep evading!


    ¡ªWhat could be used to evade pursuit once more?


    He was frantically thinking.


    The next second¡ª


    A grand voice emanated from the Mummy:


    ¡°The one from the 170th layer of the universe is quite powerful; none of you are a match for it.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon paused, and its gaze returned to the Mummy.


    ¡ªThis guy¡¯s not bad.


    Just by seeing one light column of destruction, it knew it came from a monster of the 170th layer of the universe.


    The Mummy¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°No matter who you are, reaching this place and evading detection by anyone is quite a feat.¡±


    ¡°In light of you drawing away all the Sealing Art Spirits¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now, come down here and remove the Sealing Holy Spirit Nail from my body.¡±


    ¡°As long as you pull it out, I will strike on your behalf!¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    ¡ªRegardless of how much trouble the other side was harboring and whatever their agenda might be, one thing was certain.


    ¡°The light column actually didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± he asked, controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Of course, I fear no destructive attacks, no matter how many times they come, they won¡¯t harm me,¡± the Mummy said proudly.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    ¡ªThis guy may be useful.


    Then¡ª


    ¡°This place is already destroyed; wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to pull out the nail yourself?¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°The nail is the final Seal; only after you pull it out, can I break free¡ªAct now! I can fight for you in a while!¡± the Mummy insisted.


    ¡°I see, Big Skeleton!¡±


    Shen Ye uttered sharply.


    The Big Skeleton leaped from the void, transformed into a giant Skeleton Serpent, and slithered down into the crater.


    There were no traps or seals along the way.


    It seems the light column¡¯s attack indeed possessed powerful destructive force.


    The Sealing Art Spirits had truly been drawn away.


    The Mummy, unaffected by the destructive light column, was still sealed.


    Then¡ª


    There was still one safe place left!


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re a Skeleton?¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Mummy in the blood pool shouted repeatedly.


    Unfortunately, it was nailed firmly at the bottom of the pool, immobile and still under seal.


    The Big Skeleton paid it no mind and directly dove deep into the blood pool, drilling a hole beneath the Mummy.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon jumped into the blood pool and entered the hole.


    At that moment.


    If another destructive light column descended from the sky, the Mummy would be hit first!


    The Mummy could withstand the destructive light column, and with a physique over three meters long¡ª


    It could completely serve as armor!


    And indeed, armor that would not fail!


    ¡°Brother,¡± the Big Skeleton said worriedly, ¡°if you can¡¯t hold up, give me a heads-up so we can move elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re truly despicable,¡± said the Mummy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me; it¡¯s him,¡± the Big Skeleton defended.


    The next instant.


    Another even more intense destructive light column descended from the sky.


    The Mummy blocked it!


    Boom¡ª


    The entire Seal Land began to crumble.


    Yet the Mummy and the man behind it remained unharmed.


    Suddenly, a row of small characters flashed in the void:


    ¡°As a Professional of the Eightfold Dharmakaya in the 170th-level universe, you evaded continuous pursuits by an Ancient Times Demon, until it was killed by your companion, while you remained unharmed.¡±


    ¡°You really survived.¡±


    ¡°For exceptional performance, the Dharma Realm grants you a new title:¡±


    ¡°Resilient One.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Resilient One, nothing but despicably thriving.¡±

 Chapter 770 03-25 - 770 401 Confrontation

    ?Chapter 770: Chapter 401: Confrontation! Chapter 770: Chapter 401: Confrontation! ¡°The Survivor.¡±


    ¡°Trigger type Golden Label, Legend Level.¡±


    ¡°Trigger condition: In battle, if you do not fight back and instead turn around to run away and hide, you can trigger this entry.¡±


    ¡°Effect: The information threatening your life will be temporarily replaced by the entry, preventing enemies from knowing your true details.¡±


    Is it an information replacement label?


    It should be quite useful.


    Shen Ye was looking at it when he suddenly remembered another entry of his.


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡±!


    ¡°The Survivor¡± seems to belong to the same Compatibility¡­


    Should he merge them? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Shen Ye thought this, he saw three entries pop out from above his head and line up neatly.


    ¡°The Survivor, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, disaster.¡±


    ¡ª The three entries gathered together on their own!


    Is this Compatibility?


    From their names and effects, they also seem to have some connection.


    ¡ª They must be compatible in temperament.


    Shen Ye remembered the scene of merging entries before and simply triggered ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± to start merging the three entries.


    ¡°You used the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You merged the Purple Entry ¡®disaster¡¯, the Golden Label ¡®The Survivor¡¯, and the Blue Entry ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Although the levels of the three entries vary, their Compatibility is extremely high.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°They formed a group!¡±


    ¡°This merge has produced a Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Scandal¡¯s Protagonist.¡±


    ¡°An information type niche entry, a manifestation of elements that are extremely difficult to obtain, Dark Gold Level (unparalleled).¡±


    ¡°Description: Any being that harbors ill will towards you, all information they receive and transmit about you will have various inaccuracies.¡±


    ¡°¡ª According to rumors, the new governor comes from the west, holds a nail rake, has two sworn brothers, lives in the Grand View Garden, and is known as the Timely Rain.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    This Dark Gold entry is quite flashy.


    Come on, let¡¯s equip it on the top of the head.


    ¡ª It directly saves so much trouble!


    While Shen Ye was delighted, a fluctuation transmitted up his arm.


    A message from the Heart of the Swarm came!


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Wantu¡¯s voice was filled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming right now,¡± Shen Ye responded and then controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon to crawl out of the blood pool and onto the shore.


    Looking back¡ª


    The mummy was still nailed in the blood pool, unable to move at all.


    ¡ª The Seal here is indeed extraordinary.


    Will come again next time.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    All ¡°doors¡± were unlocked.


    The next instant.


    He returned to the 170th floor of the universe, atop a cliff.


    Dantai Mingyue had already been brought here and was waiting for him.


    Wantu¡¯s voice resonated from the void:


    ¡°Your Human Race friend is present, so we will not appear to avoid ruining your affairs.¡±


    ¡°I am now taking the body to complete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Based on the merit of this time, your transfer can definitely be managed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, Wantu, and thanks to all my brothers for worrying about my affairs,¡± Shen Ye thanked.


    Once he finished speaking, he took out the grass carp and let it disappear into the void.


    Next, he sent a big red packet inside the Heart of the Swarm.


    The insects all got excited.


    ¡ª Baxter really is considerate!


    As for Wantu and several insect race experts, Shen Ye did not send red packets.


    After all, their status is stated.


    And they wouldn¡¯t covet such small money.


    ¡°Big boss Wantu, brothers, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just call on me, and I will unquestionably help!¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wantu¡¯s tone was unchanged as he continued to instruct: ¡°Your battle entry is quite good, and there will be opportunities for you to contribute later.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± another insect voice popped up: ¡°That monster seemed to have released something to attack Baxter¡ªBaxter, how did you survive?¡±


    Shen Ye had not yet spoken when Wantu had already said with a laugh:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the Dark Gold entry on his head, tsk, I can feel it¡¯s meant to mislead the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡­ has unparalleled Talent with the entries.¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    The entries.


    Always sought after but unable to be forced.


    Even though there are some methods to obtain certain specified entries¡ª


    But those are relatively lower-level entries.


    As for those higher-level, unique, and rare entries, they require very special conditions to be recognized by Dharma Realm to have a chance of acquisition.


    That¡¯s tough.


    But Baxter, after obtaining two Mythology entries, pulled out another Dark Gold entry.


    ¡ª He¡¯s still so young!


    He is our little bug from the Heart of the Swarm!


    Wantu¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°Baxter, find a safe place and wait for my message.¡±


    A gust of wind blew.


    It seemed like something disappeared around.


    ¡ª They left.


    Shen Ye looked towards Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°I was just with a king species,¡± Dantai Mingyue stared at him and slowly said.


    ¡°Did it ask you for money?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then what are you worried about.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue stepped forward, her voice raised a bit:


    ¡°They are a dominator species in the universe! Nangong Wantu, what great cost did you pay for their help to bring us out?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, in any case, we have safely left the Supreme Tao Palace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Seeing that he did not want to speak, Dantai Mingyue did not force the issue.


    ¡°I need to go back to the Human Resistance Army Alliance immediately, will you come with me? I can recommend you to join.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not go,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going? That is the strongest Human Alliance in the multi-layer universe, possessing countless resources, various secret knowledge, and a massive amount of information!¡± Dantai Mingyue said in disbelief.

 Chapter 771 03-25 - 771 401 Confrontation_2

    ?Chapter 771: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_2 Chapter 771: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_2 Shen Ye suddenly brought up another topic:


    ¡°I guess¡ªeven within the rebels¡¯ alliance, there aren¡¯t many who possess gate power.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Dantai Mingyue didn¡¯t know why he changed the topic, but still responded.


    ¡°Given that, people like you who have gate power should be given special training. Why are you involved in the mission of the 99th level Supreme Tao Palace? That palace is a dead end.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s expression became complicated.


    She understood what he meant.


    ¡ªI have the Netherworld Gate, yet I¡¯m not valued inside the rebel forces.


    Nangong Wantu naturally had his doubts about his own future.


    He was also a gate power user!


    Dantai Mingyue said, ¡°You can travel between different worlds, which is extremely helpful in battle.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey will surely train you well.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they train you?¡± Shen Ye pursued further.


    Dantai Mingyue bitter-sweetly smiled, suppressing the sourness in her heart, and continued:


    ¡°My gate summons the deceased who can only obey my commands, not truly resurrect them, that¡¯s why I¡¯m treated this way.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head, gazing at the dark void of the universe, and remarked:


    ¡°Commanding the deceased to rise and fight¡ªyour ability is practically a divine skill; I¡¯ve only seen a similar power in a hot-blooded manga.¡±


    What is a hot-blooded manga?


    ¡°Has someone imagined such a power?¡± Dantai Mingyue tried to skip past ¡°hot-blooded manga¡± and follow on.


    ¡°Yes, that power is called Impure Land Reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo, I suggest you don¡¯t go back. Why not start our own organization with us who have gate powers, without caring about others¡¯ opinions? Wouldn¡¯t that be comfortable?¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    Dantai Mingyue hesitated, pondering, then said:


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first to see the situation and collect some rewards from the missions, then discuss the long-term plan with you.¡±


    ¡°Then you go first, remember to keep in touch through a contract.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Uh, see you later.¡±


    After Dantai Mingyue spoke, she activated a ring on her hand and instantly disappeared.


    Everyone had left.


    At this moment.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    He suddenly felt his neck itch.


    Mosquito bite?


    Or something else?


    Reaching out to scratch, he touched something cold.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye.


    By his side stood the Formless Heavenly Demon, with a Big Skeleton, Earth Demon Beast, and Four Kings hidden within his Dharma Aspect.


    How could something appear on his own body?


    It was too late to think of anything now.


    If this thing was meant to kill, he would have been dead already.


    But¡ª


    He brought the cold object in front of him to see.


    It was a small black snake.


    A faint light appeared beside the small snake, forming words:


    ¡°The Law Realm Doll is about to dissipate, specially returning to you, bringing the items it stole in this battle.¡±


    So it was the Law Realm Doll summoned by the ¡°good brother¡± entry!


    No wonder it could suddenly appear on me!


    The black snake opened its mouth, and with a ¡°puff,¡± spit out an object, then gradually disappeared.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it to see.


    It was an egg.


    ¡­Egg?


    The creature that even gods couldn¡¯t defeat had hidden an egg on it?


    When it came to eggs, Shen Ye had dealt with countless in his life. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had also seen related content in numerous literary and cinematic works, so he naturally knew what to do.


    Egg!


    What did it represent!


    He slapped his storage bag, pulled out a glass, and cracked the egg against the rim, the egg whites and yolk flowing into the glass.


    Poured in soda water.


    Drank it down in one gulp.


    Ss¡ª


    Great nourishment!!!


    Shen Ye pinched a technique with both hands and began to operate the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method.


    It was also thanks to this school that he had purified his king species bloodline and established a connection with the Heart of the Swarm.


    Now, he had gotten an egg from the 170th level cosmic relics.


    Who knew what kind of egg this was?


    ¡ªIt is well known that humans don¡¯t lay eggs.


    At such a high cosmic layer, the egg couldn¡¯t be ordinary.


    After all, a Law Realm Doll wouldn¡¯t steal random things.


    It only steals truly valuable items.


    ¡ªThis is determined by the power of the entry, a rule of the Law Realm!


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his fist, and from between his teeth squeezed out a long moan:


    ¡°Uh¡ªthis isn¡¯t right¡ª¡±


    The next moment.


    He suddenly transformed into a humanoid king species, with slender arms for hair and a long needle tail trailing behind, his muscles like bursting steel.


    But in the blink of an eye, he transformed back into the physique of a pure human male youth.


    The switch in transformations was so rapid that his whole body felt as if it was being slashed by thousands of knives, departing from the limits of human pain endurance.


    A faint light quickly emerged as small characters:


    ¡°You have obtained the egg of a highly intelligent cosmic species from ancient times and used it to stimulate your own bloodline, purifying and evolving it.¡±


    ¡°The power of the egg was too strong, completing a high-level bloodline purification and evolution of the king species.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    High-level bloodline purification and evolution?


    ¡­With that said, I¡¯m not tired anymore.


    But what is the effect?


    The light of the small characters continued to emerge:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your king species bloodline has become purer, permanently increasing all your attributes by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°You can transform into a humanoid form of the king species at any time, in which state, all attributes increase by 200 points.¡±


    200 points!


    At the same rank, the king species¡¯ all attributes are 200 points higher than a human¡¯s!


    What a joke.


    So this is the formidable aspect of the king species?


    More importantly¡ª


    When he had previously combatted the king species, the king species had transformed into a humanoid form.


    Now.


    Shen Ye could also transform into that form.

 Chapter 772 03-25 - 772 401 Confrontation_3

    ?Chapter 772: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_3 Chapter 772: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_3 This had plugged his last vulnerability, ensuring that the other insects of the Heart of the Swarm wouldn¡¯t discover his inability to revert back to his ¡°Insect Body.¡±


    Shen Ye was silently pondering when suddenly a call rang out within the Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°Baxter, come with me.¡±


    A beam of light shot from the vertical pupil on the back of his hand, quickly linking into glowing Runes that surrounded Shen Ye, gathering into a formation.


    The Teleportation Array.


    Activated!


    Shen Ye was teleported away in an instant.


    The world spun around.


    Before he could react, his feet found solid ground.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a building in the shape of an inverted pyramid, its size no smaller than that of the Death Planet, slowly rotating in the cosmic starry sky.


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on an open terrace with no obstructions whatsoever.


    A humanoid Emperor species stood to the side, nodding slightly towards Shen Ye:


    ¡°The recent battle went smoothly. The mission was also completed, very perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Good day, boss, thank you for your care all this time,¡± Shen Ye immediately responded.


    He noticed the other lightly floating in mid-air, feet not touching the ground, his entire appearance adorned with natural Gold Runes, exuding an aura of majesty.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the strongest among the Emperor species, Omnigod!


    Thump thump thump.


    Three drum beats.


    One by one, palm-sized square luminous bodies emerged from the void, encircling the entire terrace.


    Shen Ye could hear a cacophony of sounds coming from those square luminous bodies, including scolding and thudding noises.


    ¡°Each luminous body is a Space-Time Window, and inside each one are the eligible voting figures of various Races,¡±


    Omnigod transmitted a message.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Ye transmitted back.


    ¡°After I finish speaking, you just say you don¡¯t want to get involved in the secret missions of the highest stratum of the Immortal Country, and you should be able to withdraw from the 99 layers of the Taoist Palace,¡± Omnigod said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    The drumbeats sounded a second time.


    A sharp voice suddenly arose from one of the square luminous bodies:


    ¡°Baxter, you earned great merit in the recent emergency conscription mission, and you are eligible for corresponding rewards and honors. However, Omnigod has submitted a request to use the credit of your recent achievement to transfer you to his battle zone¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Shen Ye quickly interjected.


    ¡°Very well, since both parties are in agreement, let the transfer proceed¡ªafter all, the Strength of an Emperor species, when put to practical use, is certainly reliable.¡±


    The sharp voice declared.


    A wave of assenting voices rose from the surrounding square luminous bodies.


    Suddenly.


    An angry voice echoed across the entire terrace:


    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    In a flash of the void.


    The Tao Palace Venerable Sage appeared on the terrace.


    His eyes filled with murderous intent, he glanced at Shen Ye, then loudly said to the surrounding luminous bodies:


    ¡°He agreed with me, my ritual preparations are reported and ready. He cannot go back on his word now!¡±


    ¡°Did you agree to him?¡± Omnigod inquired.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands, ¡°I never said yes.¡±


    The Venerable Sage sneered, ¡°You think I have no records? I made holographic records.¡±


    With that, he began to perform the necessary gestures for a Technique.


    Following that.


    A holographic scene materialized in front of everyone.


    The image showed the Venerable Sage and Shen Ye appearing on the screen, in conversation.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was their previous exchange in the Flying Boat¡¯s room!


    ¡°How about you sign this contract?¡±


    The Venerable Sage asked.


    ¡°What sort of contract is it?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Every morning you need to eat a bowl of beef noodles, a bun, drink a bowl of yellow wine, and have a marinated chicken egg,¡± the Venerable Sage explained.


    ¡°Eating that many carbs in the morning is going to make you fat,¡± Shen Ye said, troubled.


    ¡°A full stomach gives you Strength to work at the docks. By the way, aren¡¯t you looking for a companion? If you eat that much every day and gain muscles, it¡¯s very attractive to human females,¡± the Venerable Sage suggested.


    Shen Ye watched himself in the holographic scene, dumbfounded.


    He looked towards the Venerable Sage.


    The Venerable Sage was equally stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not the scene that had occurred!


    How had it changed?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    That obscure bit of intelligence, an extremely difficult to obtain element called by name¡ª


    Dark Gold Level ¡°Tabloid Protagonist!¡±


    ¡°Any being who harbors malice towards you, the information they receive and pass on relating to you will suffer all sorts of distortions.¡±


    Thus, the information the Venerable Sage transmitted was distorted!


    ¡ª¡ªIt actually had this kind of effect!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± the Venerable Sage cried out, ¡°He promised me¡ª¡±


    The gods interrupted him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve decided, Baxter can have noodles every morning from now on¡ªdo not interfere with our warzone allocation again.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Saintly Honor decisively said.


    ¡°Whether you agree or not doesn¡¯t matter, the vote is now up to the leaders of the Multi-Universe Federation,¡± said the gods.


    All of the square luminous bodies emitted a crisp sound.


    Once again, the sharp voice rang out:


    ¡°Unanimously passed!¡±


    ¡°By the way¡ª¡±


    ¡°Code-named ¡®Saintly Honor,¡¯ Lord of Secrets, I hope you will focus more on excavating the secrets of the Immortal Country than on what your subordinates eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today.¡±


    As the voice faded,


    All of the square luminous bodies rapidly disappeared.


    It was over.


    On the terrace, only Shen Ye, the gods, and Saintly Honor remained.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment before stepping forward and sincerely said:


    ¡°I was naive before, roaming around the universe, accidentally stumbling into the Taoist Palace, just looking for a human companion for fun.¡±


    ¡°But now I feel the Taoist Palace is not for me.¡±


    ¡°Please, let me go, sir.¡±


    Saintly Honor was silent for a moment.


    Certainly, you wanted to sign a master-servant contract without the other party knowing, there was nothing to discuss.


    But now that they know everything,


    Are you still going to trap them?


    Saintly Honor adjusted his expression, smiling said, ¡°You don¡¯t think highly of the secret task of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has advised me that the Taoist Palace hasn¡¯t progressed for thousands of years, hasn¡¯t it?¡± said Shen Ye.


    Saintly Honor looked at him.


    ¡°Did I ever wrong the Taoist Palace during my time there?¡± asked Shen Ye again.


    A hint of embarrassment finally appeared on Saintly Honor¡¯s face.


    ¡ªHe¡¯d been offered mountains of gold and silver, making it clear from the start that he was just there for fun seeking a companion.


    Yet, he wanted to seize him to sign an eternal master-servant contract.


    It was inconsiderate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s part on good terms, Saintly Honor, and let¡¯s not do anything unnecessary,¡± said the gods coldly.


    What they meant was, ¡°Be reasonable.¡±


    Of course, Saintly Honor understood.


    ¡°I just so happen to have some intelligence, if he joined, we could pull off a big one,¡± he took two steps back, ¡°But since you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    The void split open on both sides.


    In a flash, Saintly Honor disappeared from the terrace.


    ¡°Be careful of him¡ªhe¡¯s the type to hold grudges, not only lacking in talent but also prone to envy the capable,¡± the gods warned.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, I won¡¯t assign you any tough missions, you¡¯ll be temporarily in charge of item identification, how does that sound?¡± the gods asked.


    ¡°No problem¡­ I¡¯ll take him down sooner or later,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm¡ªHmm?¡± the gods suddenly looked up at Shen Ye intently.


    ¡°Saintly Honor suffered a loss today in such an important situation; he¡¯ll definitely try to take me out silently afterward.¡±


    ¡°Only that way can he regain face.¡±


    Shen Ye calmly continued:


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°A piece of trash that wants to enslave me has crossed the line, I¡¯ll use his blood to tell all races¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me unless you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    The gods kept silent for a moment, then suddenly burst into wild laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! Just like that!¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re so young yet so clear-headed¡ª¡±


    ¡°Worthy of being the new bug in our Heart of the Swarm!¡±


    The gods roared fiercely:


    ¡°I will provide you with all conveniences, go ahead and do it to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly the death of our enemies can showcase the will of our Universe Emperor race!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed, that was the case.


    Moreover, he had deeper considerations for saying so.


    Saintly Honor was responsible for uncovering the secrets of the Three Arts.


    ¡ªHe had to die.


    For his future actions against him, he must have a justifiable reason that could stand scrutiny.


    Now the gods understood his intent and explicitly supported him.


    So,


    In the confrontation of the Three Arts, no matter how he targeted Saintly Honor, other cosmic races would not see it as ¡°someone challenging the entire cosmic life form¡± who must be promptly eliminated!


    They would think it¡¯s¡ª Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Look, the king species is clashing with Saintly Honor!¡±


    ¡ªOther races would hardly intervene; they would just enjoy the show!


    This was precisely the situation he wanted!

 Chapter 773 03-25 - 773 402

    ?Chapter 773: 402 Chapter 773: 402 Dark Universe.


    A planet completely transformed by machinery.


    This is one of the three major bases of the Human Rebel Army Alliance.


    At this moment,


    Dantai Mingyue was on this planet.


    She had just walked out of the mission delivery center and was immediately met by two squads of soldiers.


    ¡°Dantai Mingyue?¡±


    the commanding officer said.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Dantai Mingyue replied.


    ¡°Come with me, several commanders want to see you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Under the surveillance of the two squads of soldiers, she was taken to a room.


    There was nothing else in the room except for a table, a chair, and a pair of handcuffs with a chain on the chair.


    The walls around her were gray, occasionally emitting faint gleams that materialized into runes before quickly disappearing.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart sank.


    An interrogation room?


    Why was she brought into an interrogation room?


    Bang!


    The door shut tightly.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    someone ordered.


    Dantai Mingyue did as instructed.


    The interrogation room was empty, except for herself.


    But how could she not be familiar with the interrogation rooms of the Human Rebel Army?


    There were thousands of punishments, all converted into energy runes, hidden behind the walls.


    If the interrogation went poorly, one of the punishments would be unleashed.


    But¡ª


    Why interrogate me?


    Dantai Mingyue tried to calm herself down.


    The next second,


    a voice emerged from the void:


    ¡°Dantai Mingyue, possessing advanced summoning abilities, skilled in practicing Technique, is a human from planet M-113.¡±


    ¡°After the destruction of planet M-113, seeking vengeance, Dantai Mingyue joined the Human Rebel Army Alliance and currently holds the rank of colonel.¡±


    ¡°Current mission: Investigate the 99th level of the Supreme Tao Palace universe to uncover the secrets of the destruction of the Immortal Country.¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªDo you have anything to add to this information?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Then why, while you were tasked with the mission of the Supreme Tao Palace, did you complete three S-level missions in the 170th level universe?¡± the voice asked.


    Dantai Mingyue realized, ¡°In an accident, I was taken by my companion to the 170th level universe, where we discovered some natural skeleton runes from ancient cosmic behemoths on those unfathomable relics.¡±


    ¡°I knew this was extremely valuable, so I made a special trip back.¡±


    ¡°I submitted this information immediately.¡±


    ¡°So, you will see that I completed three S-level missions in the 170th level universe.¡±


    Drip¡ª


    A long sound of Technique echoed in the room.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, her complexion paled.


    ¡ªShe knew what technique this was.


    To prevent the interrogated from lying, the interrogation room was equipped with a high-level veracity identifying Technique.


    Facing herself, they had activated this Technique!


    Dantai Mingyue felt as though her heart was being torn apart.


    Why use this truth-discerning Technique on me?


    She took a deep breath, silently maintaining her composure, waiting for the subsequent questions.


    Another voice then rang out:


    ¡°By leaving the mission you were responsible for, do you acknowledge your guilt?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said, ¡°At a critical moment about life and death in the mission at the Taoist Palace, in order to save me, my friend forcibly took me to the 170th level universe.¡±


    ¡°According to the secret mission work regulations, without exposing or affecting the mission, if one¡¯s life is threatened, one may attempt to escape the danger.¡±


    The words fell.


    Drip¡ª


    The long sound of Technique resonated in the room.


    ¡°Can you guarantee that everything you said is the truth?¡±


    another voice asked.


    A bitter sentiment surfaced in Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart.


    ¡ªOf course, it was the truth.


    This question was just a procedural step, or rather, a foundation they laid to alleviate the tension of the interrogation, so as not to put themselves in an awkward position.


    At such times, she would normally only have to say, ¡°I guarantee everything I said is true.¡±


    But then that young man suddenly flashed through her mind.


    His words once again drifted by her ears:


    ¡°¡­Why did you get involved in the mission of the Supreme Tao Palace? That palace is a dead end.¡±


    ¡°So I suggest that you don¡¯t go back¡­¡±


    Dantai Mingyue closed her eyes, slowly exhaling all the air in her chest.


    No.


    Calm down.


    In those years, the strong of the Human Rebel Army Alliance had saved her.


    She had studied, grown, and lived here.


    Would she really be willing to leave?


    Besides, how could life always be smooth sailing?


    ¡°I said the truth,¡± Dantai Mingyue heard herself say.


    Another voice inquired:


    ¡°Who is this friend you mentioned?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue suddenly became cautious.


    Could she mention it?


    It concerned Tie Nan¡¯s safety, and Nangong Wantu was the only contact.


    Her original plan was just to meet with him and then during the escape try to help him so they could flee the Taoist Palace together.


    But instead, she ended up being saved by him.


    ¡ªCould she reveal his affairs to others?


    Dantai Mingyue said:


    ¡°He¡¯s one of my informants. I can guarantee that after I bring him to join the resistance, everything about him can be disclosed.¡±


    ¡°But right now, he might still be in danger.¡±


    ¡°For his protection, I cannot reveal everything about him for the time being.¡±


    A voice suddenly blurted out: ¡°Insolence! What right do you have to withhold intelligence from the Rebel Army?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue paused, stunned.


    A wave of unprecedented anger spread through her heart.


    ¡°If my informant is exposed, then my plan and mission will completely fail. Is that what you want?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said in a calm tone.


    The voice replied, ¡°That¡¯s your own issue, but now you must disclose the information the organization needs or else¡ª¡±


    Dantai Mingyue interrupted, ¡°May I ask, is this an official interrogation? For someone like me who has just completed three S-level missions as a major?¡±

 Chapter 774 03-25 - 774 402 Who is the Real Angler_2

    ?Chapter 774: Chapter 402: Who is the Real Angler?_2 Chapter 774: Chapter 402: Who is the Real Angler?_2 The interrogation room suddenly fell silent.


    If¡ª


    If admitting it¡¯s an interrogation, who would still be willing to serve the organization?


    In the 170 levels of the universe, hardly any humans dare to go.


    Dantai Mingyue had completed three S-class missions related to it all by herself!


    And right after she returned, the first thing you do is interrogate her?


    But if it¡¯s not an interrogation¡ª


    Why should she answer your questions?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue stood up and walked towards the exit.


    The door wouldn¡¯t open.


    She stood at the entrance, waited a moment, then pushed again.


    The door still wouldn¡¯t open.


    Dantai Mingyue thought for a bit, removed a bracelet from her wrist, and placed it back on the table.


    ¡°All missions abandoned, defaults to failure.¡±


    ¡°All identification, organization emblems submitted.¡±


    ¡°The merit points reward from the three S-class missions, all used to offset the penalty for the Taoist Palace mission¡¯s failure.¡±


    ¡°I formally resign from the resistance.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m just a civilian in the base.¡±


    ¡°According to the base¡¯s human activity fundamental law, without concrete evidence of a crime, a civilian can¡¯t be detained.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAre you satisfied now?¡±


    She finished speaking, feeling a weight lifted from her.


    However, an angry male voice suddenly rose:


    ¡°You possess that kind of gate power that curses humanity, and you still think you qualify as a civilian?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Dantai Mingyue asked.


    A voice said: ¡°Hand over your informant¡ªFrom this moment on, someone more excellent from the resistance will take over communication with him, and only if everything goes smoothly can you prove your loyalty to the organization.¡±


    Another voice joined in: ¡°Then we can talk about your civilian qualifications.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue held her breath, staring blankly at the shackles.


    At that moment.


    Something that had been deeply cherished suddenly broke away.


    ¡°I never betray my friends.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said coldly.


    ¡°Even if it means betraying the resistance?¡± a voice asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pin that hat on me, I¡¯ve never betrayed the resistance!¡± Dantai Mingyue retorted angrily.


    Drip¡ª


    The sound of the technique once again validated her loyalty.


    Suddenly.


    A hand emerged from the void, clutching her neck.


    The hand seemed magical; the moment Dantai Mingyue was seized, she became immobile.


    A soft voice began:


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist, in fact, with just a little technique, we could learn everything about that person.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue slowly closed her eyes, and spoke:


    ¡°His name is Nangong Wantu, the only person who could contact the Panda.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Wantu is also a disciple of the Taoist Palace.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°He¡¯s even connected with the king species.¡±


    ¡°In fact, it was he who saved me, directly bringing me to the 170th level of the universe.¡±


    As her words finished.


    Silence fell upon the interrogation room.


    After a while.


    A voice spoke up: ¡°Did you hear that? The informant is named Song Jiang.¡±


    ¡°I heard, he¡¯s from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land, seems to be royally related too,¡± another voice stated.


    ¡°He reached the 170th level because he¡¯s on good terms with Baoyu.¡±


    ¡°Baoyu has an altar in the Wuzhang Plains, which can directly reach the 170th level of the universe!¡±


    A wave of excitement could be heard in their voices.


    Yet they were completely unaware that, as malice began to surface in their hearts, the information they had received was already off the mark.


    But some things are precise.


    Like¡ª


    ¡°She has a contract on her¡­ It¡¯s likely the link between her and that person,¡± a voice said.


    Another voice quickly followed up:


    ¡°That makes it easy, I have a secret technique, like fishing¡ªwe can directly obtain the secret intel from the 170th level of the universe!¡±


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Cosmic Council.


    ¡ªInside that massive inverted pyramid structure.


    Shen Ye held a gray tentacle, pressing it against his head.


    Countless Cosmic Council missions and treasures exchangeable for merits at all levels, cluttered and coming one after another, flashed through his mind.


    Dazzling to behold!


    But wait¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly spotted a card.


    ¡°Merit rewards treasure: Tarot the Six.¡±


    ¡°Card, part of a deck.¡±


    ¡°Has incredible powers, you must have enough merit to even see the card¡¯s face. Even more to learn its use.¡±


    Sss¡ª


    Without merit, one couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse of it!


    The card faced down!


    ¡°Combat Guidance Master, are you there?¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out a card and asked.


    On the card, the Combat Guidance Master was dancing with a beautiful, elegant lady.


    His hand on her waist, the lady covered her mouth and giggled.


    ¡ªLife seems good for you.


    Taking a break from dancing, Combat Guidance Master answered lazily:


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, that technique you asked about is tricky to decode, and I¡¯ve been having a hard time lately¡ªgive me a little more time.¡±


    Shen Ye rolled his eyes.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique personally initiated into me by Connecting Heaven, there¡¯s no need for your interpretation.


    ¡ªKeep on dancing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the technique, I just have a small question¡ªdo you know about Tarot the Six?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yeah, the former Card Master lost it¡ªXu Xingke searched a long time, infiltrated many organizations in search, but never found it,¡± Combat Guidance Master said.


    ¡°Of course he couldn¡¯t find it, the card is in the hands of a Cosmic Monster,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    Combat Guidance Master¡¯s voice suddenly rose:


    ¡°¡ªYou actually have intel on that card? Wait, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    He hurried towards the edge of the card to get a clearer view of the outside.


    Shen Ye stowed the card into his ring.


    ¡ªGiven Combat Guidance Master¡¯s reaction, that card must still be significant.

 Chapter 775 03-25 - 775 402

    ?Chapter 775: 402 Chapter 775: 402 He had to find a way to get his hands on that card. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It would make a perfect gift for his teacher.


    But he needed merit points¡ª


    Wait!


    Shen Ye suddenly sprang up, vigilantly sensing the changes in the void.


    Two lines of faintly glowing text quickly appeared:


    ¡°The contract is being observed.¡±


    ¡°Please be aware, the contract is currently being deciphered!¡±


    A contract?


    Shen Ye immediately realized what it meant.


    ¡ªDantai Mingyue!


    No matter what was happening to her, if someone was tampering with the contract on her¡ª


    Could it be they were trying to find me through her?


    Shen Ye sneered and shouted in a low voice,


    ¡°Summon!¡±


    The void immediately began to ripple with waves.


    ¡ªThis was a contract signed upon the ¡°gate¡± power, just like the one he had once executed with Fei Lun.


    Based on gate power, it was enough to ensure the contract took immediate effect!


    The void suddenly rippled intensely.


    The next second.


    Two figures emerged simultaneously.


    A man radiating with light, his hand gripping Dantai Mingyue¡¯s neck, hiding behind her, warily looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°A trash with only Eightfold Dharmakaya strength¡­ are you Dantai Mingyue¡¯s accomplice?¡±


    The man sized up Shen Ye and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember Dantai Mingyue hasn¡¯t committed any serious crimes. Since you¡¯re both human, why do you control her like this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The man looked around.


    ¡ªIt seemed like they were in a sealed safety space.


    ¡°She left the Supreme Tao Palace without permission,¡± said the man.


    ¡°I saved her¡ªit was only to escape with her life. Doesn¡¯t your organization allow your subordinates to flee for their lives?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The man¡¯s face flickered with an unnatural expression, but his tone grew more severe:


    ¡°We need to know the secrets of the 170th layer of the universe, and she seems to have access and methods for that.¡±


    Now Shen Ye was genuinely intrigued.


    ¡°She¡¯s one of yours, right? As long as she¡¯s alive and continues to work for the organization, isn¡¯t that a matter of course?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, perplexed.


    Staring at Shen Ye, the man said, ¡°Her strength is too weak. This secret, crucial to the fate of human development, is in her hands¡ªit¡¯s far too unsafe.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, ¡°Got it, you¡¯re just jealous and want to snatch her information and resources¡ª¡±


    ¡°So why put up a pretense of integrity?¡±


    At that moment, a voice came from behind the man in the void:


    ¡°Contract deciphered!¡±


    ¡°¡ªDantai Mingyue is this person¡¯s servant; the contract is a standard master-servant contract.¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°You, so weak, yet hold secrets of the 170th layer of the universe?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re strong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We are the strong of the third army of the rebellion, and we long since noticed that something was off about Dantai Mingyue¡ªwell, hand over all your information, and maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might leave your bodies intact,¡± the man said arrogantly.


    Thud!


    A dull sound.


    The man stood still, slowly looking down.


    He saw a long tail piercing through his chest, pinning him in place.


    All strength drained from his body in an instant.


    He was completely immobilized.


    Me?


    Ambushed?


    ¡ªI¡¯m a Major General of the Twenty-First Law Realm of the rebellion!


    Who could manage this?


    Another voice suddenly sounded:


    ¡°This world is too crazy. Such trash dares to infiltrate our Cosmic Council¡¯s resting area?¡±


    The void flashed.


    Wanshen made a quiet appearance.


    Shen Ye said,


    ¡°Someone went after my subordinate, and then transported here with my subordinate¡ªlike a fish on the hook.¡±


    With Wanshen¡¯s formidable strength, it only took one glance to understand the situation.


    It immediately bellowed,


    ¡°Someone from the Three-Eyed Clan, come quick!¡±


    Before the words fell,


    A tentacle monster with a triangular head and three eyes appeared in the void.


    ¡°Wanshen?¡±


    The Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster sent out a majestic and profound telepathy.


    Like a jellyfish, it floated silently in mid-air, radiating invisible ripples, causing the void to twist and turn.


    Such strength was by no means inferior to Wanshen.


    ¡°Fishing¡ªquick! This guy¡¯s void channel is still open, reel a few more in!¡± Wanshen commanded.


    The Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster understood immediately and extended its tentacles to wrap around the man.


    The man¡¯s eyes shone faintly, and his expression became vacant.


    ¡°I¡­ have discovered¡­ so many treasures¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth, and his voice shifted from rigid and raspy to smooth and natural:


    ¡°We made the right choice coming here, you all come quickly too, let¡¯s take all the treasures from this place!¡±


    The void behind the man stirred slightly.


    Shen Ye immediately sensed that his contract was being used once again.


    ¡°Someone wants to borrow my contract and strength to teleport here!¡±


    Shen Ye warned.


    ¡°All gods and that Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster said in unison:


    ¡°Let them through!¡±


    Van God touched the badge on his chest.


    In the room, one terrifying cosmic monster after another appeared.


    As soon as they appeared, they were hit by the invisible ripples emitted by the Three-Eyed Demon Monster and immediately understood the current situation.


    The monsters showed signs of excitement and fell silent together.


    Shortly after.


    The distant void¡¯s fluctuations gradually took shape.


    Another majestic man appeared directly in the Cosmic Council¡¯s room through Shen Ye¡¯s master-servant contract.


    ¡°Damn¡ª¡±


    Before the man could finish, he was immediately hit by dozens of mental control techniques.


    ¡°To have so many treasures, it¡¯s truly unexpected.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone immediately became pleasant and excited.


    He gestured towards the void behind him:


    ¡°Come quick, there¡¯s a void collection point here, they¡¯ve hidden a lot of good stuff!¡±


    A voice came from the opposite side of the void:


    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±


    The man began, ¡°This place is¡ª¡±


    All cosmic monsters looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye knew the situation best!


    Shen Ye felt himself wrapped in an invisible spiritual link.


    Anything he said could be immediately received by the universal beings!


    ¡°This is Dantai Mingyue and her master¡¯s secret lair; they have indeed amassed a vast fortune by plundering the dead¡¯s secrets¡ªtoo much, in fact, even hard to divide.¡±


    Shen Ye conveyed a passage using his spiritual power.


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster immediately controlled the man to repeat the message.


    Such words were too moving.


    And they precisely hit Dantai Mingyue¡¯s gate power!


    Even Dantai Mingyue herself had never thought of summoning the dead to explore the wealth hidden by them in life.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s why it was even more convincing.


    The void stirred.


    Several strong human Professionals appeared one after another.


    As soon as they landed, they were immediately controlled.


    The fluctuations in the void calmed down.


    In Shen Ye¡¯s perception¡ª


    ¡ªall of those who had activated the contract had been transported here.


    ¡°That¡¯s everyone.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The cosmic monsters all showed signs of excitement.


    ¡°Baxter has always been dealing with humans, even transforming into a human and taking servants, just to explore the secret of humans¡¯ activation of ¡®gate¡¯ power.¡±


    Van God explained.


    ¡°So,¡± the Three-Eyed Demon Monster looked at Shen Ye, ¡°any thoughts on these humans, Baxter?¡±


    The surroundings fell silent.


    All demon monsters looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Please bring up their memories so I can see how they treated my subordinates,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This is too easy, just wait,¡± the Three-Eyed Demon Monster said.


    A tentacle gently touched Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    Everything that had happened at the Human Race rebellion base appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I am gratified¡ªmy human subordinate did not betray me, as for these people, do with them what you will.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He picked up the unconscious Dantai Mingyue, ready to leave the room.


    ¡°We will kill these humans¡ªBaxter, you won¡¯t sympathize with humans, right?¡±


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster said.


    ¡°Human? No, they¡¯re not; they are called scum,¡± Shen Ye said without turning back.


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster pressed on, ¡°So among us, if someone did the same to you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eventually kill the Saintly Honor of the ninety-ninth Taoist Palace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye walked out of the room.


    The monsters burst into laughter.


    ¡°Not bad, this little insect.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got spirit!¡±


    ¡°Van God, your king species is fierce.¡±


    ¡°The Saintly Honor is in trouble now.¡±


    Van God waved his hand casually, signaling everyone to pause for a moment.


    ¡°These human leaders are rich soul feasts, and I¡¯ll say just one thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°You must give Baxter enough Merit Points, right?¡±


    Its pair of fierce eyes swept across the crowd.


    None of the demon monsters spoke up.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡±


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster swung its tentacles a few times, taking it for granted:


    ¡°Not having to step outside to eat this well, of course, it¡¯s Baxter¡¯s merit, I¡¯m not that stingy.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the door.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw several lines of tiny glowing characters before him:


    ¡°Your fame resonates loudly throughout the universe.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kiddo has gained unparalleled fame once again.¡±


    ¡°It has the potential to evolve again!¡±


    ¡°Please continue to work hard!¡±

 Chapter 776 03-25 - 776 403 Heaven Shaking Assault

    ?Chapter 776: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault! Chapter 776: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault! Dantai Mingyue opened her eyes.


    A voice followed:


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    This was the voice of Nangong Wantu.


    Dantai Mingyue got up from the bed and observed her surroundings.


    ¡ªThis was a small, simple room with two beds, two storage lockers, and a pair of facing desks.


    The window overlooked a wall.


    Other than Nangong Wantu, there was no one else.


    It was very quiet.


    Shen Ye sat at the table, holding a round paper box.


    Inside the box was piping hot stir-fried noodles.


    He was eating with relish, occasionally picking up a drink from the table for a sip.


    ¡°I remember¡­ that general caught me¡­¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you were under some kind of spirit control technique, and I summoned you here in time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dantai Mingyue sighed with relief, then her heart tensed again, and she quickly said,


    ¡°There¡¯s a high-level space series expert among them; they might come after us.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Some things are hard to explain.


    Like those characters still lingering in the void:


    ¡°Due to the influence of the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Tabloid Protagonist,¡¯ the information obtained by the other party is as follows:¡±


    ¡°The royal relative Li Kui has low strength and has always been hiding in a nation called the Great Tang of the Eastern Land on the 13th layer of the universe.¡±


    ¡°Li Kui is currently pursuing Dantai Mingyue, and he took her to the Western Paradise to a place called Wuzhang Plains, where they begged a big cousin named Baoyu to take them to the 170th layer of the universe.¡±


    Do you hear it?


    I am Li Kui, of low strength.


    And they think that the place they arrived at by following the master-servant contract transport¡ª


    Is the Great Tang of the Eastern Land on the 13th layer of the universe.


    This is the real reason for the ¡°fishing¡± success.


    Here are two key points.


    First, Dantai Mingyue was indeed controlled without resistance, so they believed the information she provided;


    Second, the Dark Gold Entry ¡°Tabloid Protagonist¡± seems to have some hidden effects¡ª


    The three explanation entries ¡®Niche,¡¯ ¡®Extremely Hard to Obtain¡¯ and ¡®Manifestation of Elements¡¯ prove this effect:


    Ordinary people simply cannot fathom the function of this entry.


    That¡¯s why they dared to break into the Cosmic Council.


    ¡ªAnd then they were doomed.


    Shen Ye quickly finished the stir-fried noodles, wiped his mouth, and changed the topic:


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Not hungry¡ªwhere are we?¡±


    ¡°The Indefinite Layer.¡±


    ¡°The lowest layer of the universe? Pandas are here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, once you¡¯ve rested, we¡¯ll go find it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ten minutes later.


    Yu Jing City Zoo.


    Panda Hall.


    Shen Ye and Dantai Mingyue squatted in front of the glass window, looking at the ¡°round lump¡± that was soundly asleep.


    ¡ªIt lay on a piece of ice.


    In such hot weather, this was a good way to cool down.


    ¡°How did it get so fat¡ªhey! Tie Nan!¡±


    Dantai Mingyue shouted.


    The people around didn¡¯t mind since many children were shouting ¡°Panda, wake up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s under a technique¡­ so it¡¯s a bit forgetful about its past,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we just going to let it stay like this?¡± Dantai Mingyue asked incredulously.


    ¡ªThis was a high-level fighter of the Resistance Army!


    How can it just sleep in the zoo!


    ¡°I have already negotiated; in half an hour after the zoo closes, there will be Professionals who will help me transport the panda to a specialized spirit healing center.¡±


    Shen Ye explained quietly.


    Dantai Mingyue sighed with relief and was just about to say something when a round of cheers suddenly erupted from the surroundings.


    Following that¡ª


    Smack!


    A massive body stuck itself against the glass in front of the two of them.


    Panda Tie Nan!!!


    It stared with a pair of innocent eyes, fixating on them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    Telepathy emerged in both their minds simultaneously.


    ¡°Tie Nan, you don¡¯t remember, but you¡¯re actually a valiant warrior! We will save you soon!¡± Dantai Mingyue couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to save me¡ªI will defeat the curse that envelops me with my own strength; that¡¯s what a real warrior would do,¡± Tie Nan said with dignity.


    Dantai Mingyue bit her lip.


    Shen Ye gave a respectful bow.


    ¡ªA true warrior cannot stand such an insult!


    The next second.


    Two beautiful female pandas came out of the breeding house.


    They surrounded Tie Nan, one on each side.


    The determined look on Tie Nan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, as his paws naturally rested on the shoulders of the two female pandas.


    Dantai Mingyue turned her head from side to side, looking at the two female pandas in confusion.


    Shen Ye was rendered speechless.


    Still an insult¡­


    Looking at you cuddled up like this, it seems you quite enjoy the feeling of being insulted!


    ¡°What a lone wolf.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and said.


    Dantai Mingyue snorted and turned to leave.


    Shen Ye followed closely behind.


    Behind them, Panda shouted loud telepathy: ¡°Don¡¯t close the park! Don¡¯t let people take me away! This is my own challenge, got it?¡±


    Shen Ye telepathically replied, ¡°What if one day, your house gets blown up, do you still not need our help?¡±


    ¡°No need! This is my own challenge!¡± Panda said.


    OK.


    Don¡¯t ever say it¡¯s not what you asked for!


    Shen Ye¡¯s guilt evaporated, and he silently took out a card and sent a message to the Professionals Guild, canceling the entire task.


    By this time, it had already gotten dark.


    Dantai Mingyue walked ahead, with Shen Ye following behind her.


    ¡°Going back to the Human Resistance Army Alliance?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back¡­¡± Dantai Mingyue said wistfully, ¡°When my planet was destroyed, it was a powerful member of the Resistance Army who saved me, so I originally vowed to devote my life to the Resistance Army.¡±


    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 777 03-25 - 777 403 Heaven Shaking Attack _2

    ?Chapter 777: Chapter 403 Heaven Shaking Attack! _2 Chapter 777: Chapter 403 Heaven Shaking Attack! _2 She pulled out a dagger.


    Shen Ye was startled and quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, think about the person who saved you, at least he wouldn¡¯t want you dead.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue crushed the dagger.


    Snap.


    An invisible fluctuation spread from the remains of the dagger.


    ¡°This dagger had the star coordinates of the rebel base¡ªI have destroyed it now,¡± said Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, from now on you are free,¡± said Shen Ye.


    But Dantai Mingyue showed a reflective expression and sighed,


    ¡°The master who saved me¡­ later killed too many people and became a wanted criminal.¡±


    ¡°Why would he kill people? Isn¡¯t he a powerful figure in the rebellion?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    When it came to this matter, Dantai Mingyue seriously explained:


    ¡°Because the descendants of the military¡¯s higher-ups were greedy and licentious, they bullied civilian girls. The master killed that scoundrel and then killed all the way to the headquarters, eliminating everyone who tried to cover it up.¡±


    ¡°In the end, he killed that high-ranking official.¡±


    ¡°The bodies were all hung at the marketplace, and he just stood by smoking.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHe saved too many people, but he also killed even more.¡±


    Shen Ye was dumbstruck.


    This way of doing things¡­


    Why does it sound somewhat familiar?


    With so many layers in the universe, it shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.


    He thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°The name of that master¡ªis¡ª¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Him?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Do you also know him? Yes, of course, you know him.¡±


    ¡°Why would I know him?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    Dantai Mingyue explained, ¡°During a famous battle, he was severely injured while saving a comrade. Taking advantage of his weakened state, various organizations immediately issued a warrant for his arrest, wanting to kill him and seize the Cards on him¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now he is an SSS-level wanted criminal, indeed very famous.¡±


    ¡°But no one can find him.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye pulled out a card and whispered, ¡°Teacher, have you eaten? Dinner is on me tonight.¡±


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the alley opposite Breath Soil High School.


    A small restaurant.


    Xu Xingke, after hearing the whole story from Dantai Mingyue, moved his hands and grinned,


    ¡°Time flies, huh? Those newcomers from back then have all become generals of the third base of the rebellion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency, they are jealous and competitive, striving for fame and profit, turning the third base into a mess,¡± Dantai Mingyue said emotionally, looking at Xu Xingke like a fan meeting a star.


    One by one, she narrated the events.


    Xu Xingke listened intently, rarely moving his chopsticks.


    After Dantai Mingyue finished, he suddenly took out an old badge and casually placed it on the table.


    ¡°This is the Great Commander¡¯s insignia¡ªDo you still have contact with the organization?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue asked in surprise.


    ¡°There are indeed some people who want to retrieve this insignia, but they are all dead,¡± said Xu Xingke coldly.


    ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°Before my strength is fully recovered, anyone who wants to die can die, just as when my strength was at its peak.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue was stunned, but then realized something.


    She picked up her drink, and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you again. This time I¡¯m not leaving, I will continue to serve the rebellion with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you keep her company for the meal, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    After saying that, he got up and left the small restaurant, heading to a public restroom on the street side.


    ¡°Zhao Yangping.¡±


    Xu Xingke uttered the name.


    His hands clenched into fists, as if ready to do something at any moment.


    But¡ª


    There was no movement in the void.


    ¡°Tian Xinmeng.¡±


    ¡°Ge Baisheng.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Duxing.¡±


    One by one, the names were spoken.


    The void remained quiet.


    A look of surprise appeared on Xu Xingke¡¯s face.


    ¡°Teacher, what are you doing?¡± Shen Ye appeared quietly and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I was about to deal with those nonsensical pieces of garbage, but it seems they are all already dead,¡± Xu Xingke said, somewhat confused.


    ¡°Teacher, actually, the situation is like this¡­¡±


    Shen Ye quickly explained the whole event.


    Xu Xingke listened carefully and sighed,


    ¡°Let it be then, no need to kill them.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡ªThe people are already dead, what else did you have in mind?


    And the kind of regret in your teacher¡¯s tone, what¡¯s that about?


    ¡°Listen, Shen Ye.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s tone suddenly became serious:


    ¡°Do you know the secrets of the Immortal Country in the uppermost layer from those days?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Immortal Country in the uppermost layer is the top civilization in the entire multiverse.¡±


    ¡°Its collapse signifies a significant change in the fate of the multiverse, everything is heading towards a foggy unknown.¡±


    ¡°Whether it is humans or Cosmic Monsters, they all covet the power and secrets contained in the ¡®Three Techniques.''¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn the future, you must keep everything about the ¡®Three Techniques¡¯ strictly confidential, you must not tell anyone.¡±


    Shen Ye was puzzled, ¡°Not even to the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t tell me¡ªinforming anyone poses a risk of leakage; you need to minimize this risk,¡± Xu Xingke said gravely.


    Shen Ye felt a tightening in his heart.


    Generally speaking, Xu Xingke was very relaxed and at ease.


    However, at this moment, Shen Ye felt him a bit tense.


    Why?


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t say, and Shen Ye didn¡¯t feel it was right to ask.


    After all, if something could be shared, Xu Xingke would have undoubtedly told him.


    Not saying it meant it was inconvenient to say.


    ¡°I understand, Teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye responded.


    Elsewhere.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Dantai Mingyue pondered and said,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ This place is the Indefinite Layer, and he possesses that term, capable of crossing the endless universe anytime, pulling enemies right before him¡­¡±


    ¡°Staying here will drop everyone¡¯s strength to Law Realm Eight, Nine Layers.¡±


    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 778 03-25 - 778 403 Heaven Shaking Assault_3

    ?Chapter 778: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault!_3 Chapter 778: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault!_3 ¡°He could still kill.¡±


    ¡°Truly remarkable.¡±


    She looked out at the street.


    Xu Xingke, with a cigarette in his mouth, patted Shen Ye on the shoulder, and the two of them walked back talking and laughing.


    ¡ªWas he staying here to continue killing?


    Dantai Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but think that.


    Next.


    The dinner got much more relaxed and enjoyable.


    When everyone finished eating and got up to leave the restaurant, Xu Xingke handed Dantai Mingyue a card.


    ¡°Identity card, you can contact all of us anytime, I hope you enjoy your stay here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI still need to head back to the battlefield, Shen Ye, make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke waved to Dantai Mingyue and disappeared with a flash.


    On the street.


    Only Shen Ye and Dantai Mingyue remained.


    ¡°What do you want to do next? Join a school to study or become a Professional and join various organizations?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Dantai Mingyue stopped walking, pondered for a while, and then said:


    ¡°I remember you once had a proposal.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean establishing an organization of gate power ability users?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to endure all those strange looks anymore¡­ and as far as I know, gate power users tend to hide themselves, fearing their strengths being known. Only I foolishly exposed myself,¡± sighed Dantai Mingyue.


    Shen Ye smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s unite. This matter¡ª¡±


    He suddenly looked toward the nearby street.


    A girl appeared quietly.


    Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, who is she?¡± Song Yinchen asked with a coy smile, her gaze flitting over Dantai Mingyue.


    Shen Ye smiled, walked towards Song Yinchen, and said:


    ¡°This is Dantai Mingyue¡ª¡±


    His voice had barely faded when he suddenly disappeared.


    Both women were stunned.


    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s happened to Brother Shen Ye?¡± Song Yinchen asked warily, already drawing her long whip.


    ¡°I¡¯m his comrade in arms. It¡¯s my first time in your world¡ªdon¡¯t misunderstand, I haven¡¯t done anything,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°How can you prove what you¡¯re saying?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    Dantai Mingyue had no immediate answer but thought this girl seemed to have a good relationship with Shen Ye; perhaps she could let her know some things.


    She reached into the void, grabbed a contract out of thin air, and tossed it over.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡ªI have a contract with him.¡±


    Song Yinchen caught the contract, and her beautiful eyes immediately bulged with surprise.


    ¡°You¡ªyou are his¡ª¡±


    She stuttered.


    Sensing a certain emotion in her tone, Dantai Mingyue quickly said:


    ¡°The contract is just a formality. The situation was complex at the time; in order to save my life, we entered into this contract for ease of teleportation.¡±


    ¡°But¡ªare you his maid?¡± Song Yinchen seemed unsatisfied.


    Dantai Mingyue composed herself and said frankly, ¡°¡ªIt is indeed a master-servant contract, but you don¡¯t need to overthink it; I¡¯m his combat partner with no other meaning.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Positive!¡±


    ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Song Yinchen let out a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand with a smile, ¡°Big sister, come with me, let me show you around our world.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye just disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Right!¡±


    ¡­


    Time rewinded to the moment Shen Ye met Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye smiled and stepped forward, saying:


    ¡°This is Dantai Mingyue¡ª¡±


    In an instant.


    Everyone on the street disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone in the middle of the road.


    He was taken aback, looked around, but saw rows of small characters emerging quickly from the void:


    ¡°Your Dark Gold Entry ¡®Scandal¡¯s Main Character¡¯ has been passively activated!¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Due to various misinformations, the attack aimed at you has missed.¡±


    ¡°You will feel the brunt of this attack.¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°The aftermath of the Heaven-Shaking Technique is coming!¡±


    ¡°Repeat, you have just been attacked by the Heaven-Shaking Technique, and although it didn¡¯t hit, its aftermath can still kill you.¡±


    ¡°Please evade.¡±


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank suddenly.


    He didn¡¯t even see a shadow, and he was nearly killed?


    Had it not been for the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Scandal¡¯s Main Character¡¯¡ª


    Boom!


    From far to near, waves of distorted space appeared one after another, crushing the entire world into dust, letting it vanish into nothingness.


    This scene, like an eraser wiping away a drawing on paper.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique?


    No, just the aftermath of a Technique!


    But what was the deal with this world? Why was there a Death Planet that was a complete replica?


    ¡°`


    ¡ª¡ªI couldn¡¯t see through the root of that technique at all.


    And there wasn¡¯t time to analyze it, I had to evade immediately¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye called out in a low voice.


    A massive metal gate suddenly materialized before him.


    He pushed open the gate, rushed in, sprinted along the path, crossed the broken bridge, and leaped high¡ª¡ª


    A voice immediately rose from the pool of blood:


    ¡°Have you arrived?¡±


    ¡°Good, quickly pull out my Seal Nail, and I can help you kill your enemy!¡±


    It was the voice of the mummy!


    Shen Ye suddenly vanished.


    He quickly took refuge in the Dharma Aspect of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon then burrowed into the same tunnel as before, delving deeper, hiding in the pool of blood.


    It concealed itself behind the mummy.


    The very next instant¡ª¡ª


    The aftershocks of the Heaven-Shaking Technique attacked!


    It was entirely unknown how it pierced through space-time to reach this Legendary Level Seal Land.


    But everything around was crumbing into dust.


    Everything was disappearing!


    ¡°To hell, what is this!¡± the mummy couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    The dense impact sounds that struck its body made it twitch uncontrollably, as if a machine gun was firing at it repeatedly.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Using the mummy as a shield, the Formless Heavenly Demon held up fully against the aftershocks of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Within the Dharma Aspect of the Heavenly Demon, Shen Ye pressed his hand against the void and shouted ¡°Gate,¡± summoning a Gate of Heaven.


    ¡ª¡ªIn case the mummy couldn¡¯t withstand it, he had to leave immediately!


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    The mummy spat out a mouthful of blood, its body turning to dust.


    Shen Ye instantly activated ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± retracted the Formless Heavenly Demon, pushed open the gate, and in an instant, returned to the giant flying boat of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    The moment he appeared, a piercing array alarm sounded throughout the flying boat.


    In the darkness of space.


    Ripples like an invisible giant hand clutched the flying boat tightly.


    The flying boat began to crumble to dust!


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    ¡ª¡ªEven consecutive space jumps didn¡¯t work!


    Was the aftershock of the Heaven-Shaking Technique that fierce?


    There was one more method!


    Shen Ye casually drew the Spring Rain Blade and slashed towards the void¡ª¡ª


    Sword Technique ¡¤ Dream Separation activated!


    Time around solidified.


    But those invisible ripples were still steadily destroying the entire flying boat!


    Time didn¡¯t work either.


    It couldn¡¯t be stopped!


    In an instant, Shen Ye was driven to a dead end by the formless aftershocks coming from all directions.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly pulled out the Guanghan Bow, and shot an Arrow.


    The arrow looped in the air, flying back, and struck the back of the Spring Rain Blade with a ¡°clang.¡±


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± activated!


    ¡°Description: Your ranged attacks will cause the target to undergo spatial jumps, directly sending them to the Deep Layer of a Death World.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFuneral One-Stop service, safe, fast, and efficient; everyone who¡¯s used it speaks highly of it!¡±


    Shen Ye vanished on the spot.


    He appeared directly in a hell he had never seen before.


    Here were walls of mottled stone bricks.


    One after another, monstrous creatures with human heads and demonic bodies, in corridors littered with corpses, consumed wailing spirits incessantly.


    Hell!


    I died, and I¡¯ve indeed arrived at Hell!


    ¡ª¡ªWould the aftershock of the Heaven-Shaking Technique follow me here?


    Shen Ye stood at the crossroads wielding the Spring Rain Blade, taking a defensive stance, quietly waiting.


    Several monstrous creatures spotted him, lunging at him with great strides.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderous noise reverberated.


    Huge stone corridors in every direction began to break inch by inch, turning to dust, vanishing into nothingness.


    It couldn¡¯t be avoided!


    Time, space, death¡ªnone could escape this technique!


    In the blink of an eye¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Benevolent God!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    A rooster emerged from the void, carrying a carrot in its beak, landing on his shoulder.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    The entire hell shattered to smithereens.


    Only Shen Ye at the crossroads remained unscathed.


    A row of faint letters appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Thanks to the combination move of the Phoenix King ¡®Benevolent God Rooster¡¯ and the curious object ¡®Carrot¡¯: ¡®Carrot Chicken,¡¯ you evaded the final feeble aftershock of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°The attack of the technique has ended.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 779 03-25 - 779 404 The End Master of All Eras

    ?Chapter 779: Chapter 404: The End Master of All Eras Chapter 779: Chapter 404: The End Master of All Eras ¡°You used Carrot Chicken.¡±


    ¡°In the aftermath of this attack, you have been deemed negligible.¡±


    Two lines of faintly glowing small characters lingered in the void.


    Shen Ye gasped for air, leaning against the Hell stone wall, desperately trying to ease his exhaustion.


    The last Technique had missed completely.


    Yet its aftermath had torn through space, time, and life and death, almost claiming his own life.


    What a terrifying Technique it was!


    Shen Ye took out a Tranquil Spirit Pill, fed it into his mouth, chewed, and pondered in silence.


    ¡ª Where had the attack come from?


    Why hadn¡¯t he seen anyone?


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes and replayed the entire battle in his mind.


    ¡­This is not good.


    If the enemy could launch Heaven-Shaking Technique without showing themselves¡ª


    Why couldn¡¯t they do it again?


    It was like in a boxing ring; if the enemy¡¯s punch didn¡¯t hit him, then the next one would surely come.


    Dark shadows of death loomed over Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡ª If it comes again, can I really evade it?


    Make the most of the time¡ª


    What he needed most now was information!


    He crouched down, placed his hand on the ground, and activated the fate-related mythological entry¡ª


    ¡°The Tool of Fate.¡±


    Soon, a profile emerged in the void:


    ¡°The destroyed Netherworld seemed so laughable in the face of that Technique;¡±


    ¡°What remained of it could no longer support the rules for the reincarnation of the Undead, let alone withstand the next surge of the tide;¡±


    ¡°Perish, Hell!¡±


    ¡°All of evil and punishment dissipate in smoke and mists here.¡±


    He saw it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fixed on the words ¡°the next surge of the tide.¡±


    If the Heaven-Shaking Technique was the tide, would it be triggered again?


    Was that it?


    A thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he suddenly stretched out his hand, gently touching the glowing line of small characters in the void.


    ¡ª I must know the true meaning of this passage!


    The void flashed.


    All the glowing characters disappeared, replaced by lines of Golden small characters:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®The Tool of Fate¡¯ on the current profile ¡®the next surge of the tide¡¯!¡±


    ¡°With the power of the fate-related mythological entry, you gain further profiling:¡±


    ¡°The tide ebbs and flows in the vast ocean, leaving and returning.¡±


    ¡°With each assault, if it does not destroy the enemy, it will return to the depths of the sea, carrying the ocean¡¯s fury, becoming more violent and powerful.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The tide never ceases, ever-increasing, only the total destruction of the enemy can bring it to rest.¡±


    No need to say more, it will attack again!


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes, silently considering his countermeasures. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time, space, life, and death, no one could evade this Technique.


    So¡ª


    The very foundation that allowed him to evade this Technique from the beginning, was the entry!


    The entry ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡±!


    Whirr.


    Behind him, small stones began peeling off the stone wall, gently hitting the ground with continuous sounds.


    Inwardly, Shen Ye felt his heart tightening gradually.


    Perhaps the next wave of ¡°tidal surge¡± was gathering strength.


    ¡ª It¡¯s coming soon!


    But¡ª


    From where will it come?


    He had no idea!


    Shen Ye looked down at the rooster in his arms.


    ¡ª Can it continue to hold on?


    The Benevolent God Rooster, holding a carrot, responded to him with a determined look.


    ¡ª Lord Chicken has no trouble!


    Shen Ye sighed and closed his eyes.


    Only the entry and the rooster could affect the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Entries¡ª


    If he used ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± to merge ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± with other entries, the merged Attribute might change.


    Even if the super-evolved entry possessed stronger abilities¡ª


    But once it lost the effect of distorting information, it would not be able to avoid the attack of the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    So.


    To ensure the ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± entry¡¯s effect remains unchanged while strengthening its power, there was only one way.


    ¡ª To evolve the entry.


    As early as when he obtained the entry ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡±, he already knew there were two ways to evolve an entry.


    One was to devour other entries;


    The other was to use equivalent Attribute Points to stimulate the entry¡¯s evolution!


    Time was running short, and the new ¡°tidal surge¡± could strike at any moment. He had to make a decision.


    Shen Ye called out in his heart:


    ¡°Devour the Dark Gold entry ¡®Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡¯ to evolve ¡®Infamous Protagonist¡¯.¡±


    The shadow of a great Gate appeared behind him.


    Gate power activated automatically!


    With the future power of the ¡°Gate¡± as a medium, the Power of the Magical Realm embodied in the Dark Gold entry ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡± began to disintegrate.


    All the rule power surged into the Dark Gold entry ¡°Infamous Protagonist.¡±


    A vague sensation flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡ª Not enough!


    Though both were Dark Gold entries, within the Dark Gold there was also a distinction in power!


    The Power of the Magical Realm contained within ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡± was not enough to induce ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± to complete one evolution!


    What should he do?


    What other entries are suitable for integration?


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon, Master Wei, good brother, The Tool of Fate, these are the mainstay entries he often used.


    The others¡ª


    ¡°Devour ¡®Group¡¯s Favorite¡¯.¡± Shen Ye silently declared.


    There was no other way, he had to sacrifice the entry that went ¡°y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng.¡±


    ¡ª Is it enough now?


    A line of faintly glowing small characters stealthily emerged:


    ¡°The Light Gold entry ¡®Group¡¯s Favorite¡¯ has been devoured, its power not enough to induce ¡®Infamous Protagonist¡¯ to evolve!¡±


    Still not enough!


    Shen Ye felt a pang.


    He had rarely devoured entries because each entry¡¯s birth was exceedingly hard-won.


    But a Dark Gold entry, even when added to a Light Gold entry, was not enough for ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± to evolve.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye finally understood why as soon as the deities heard he had a mythological entry related to battle, they immediately decided to try level 170 again.

 Chapter 780 03-25 - 780 404 The End Master of All Eras_2

    ?Chapter 780: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_2 Chapter 780: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_2 ¡°Dark Gold may be good, but the gap between it and Mythical Level is like the sky itself!¡±


    There was no alternative now.


    Neither the Vampire Kiddo nor Divas entries could be devoured.


    The former was too crucial, the latter being a special entry formed by profession, not included among the ranks.


    So¡ª


    What other entries did he have left?


    The last two entries:


    Baron of Silence, Joyous Being.


    It was not advisable to devour the Baron of Silence, seeing as it was an entry granted by the Fourth Epoch Creator, Charlocturic.


    Devouring it rashly, who knew what she would think.


    Joyous Being¡ª


    It held deeper potential, able to form Negative Music against any profession.


    It was a Dark Gold Level combat entry, too precious to lose!


    Wait!


    Shen Ye noticed that as soon as he thought about it, ¡°Baron of Silence¡± popped out, gently hovering above the ¡°Scandalous Protagonist.¡±


    Their compatibility was quite high!


    The more he thought about it, the more it made sense¡ª


    Scandal stemmed from the existence of barons and formed rumors among crowds.


    If the Creator, Charlocturic had any objections¡ª


    He would personally explain to her!


    All for the sake of survival!


    ¡°Devour Baron of Silence.¡±


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth.


    He was actually somewhat uneasy, given that this kind of devouring was unpredictable in nature.


    The next second.


    Lines of tiny words quickly appeared:


    ¡°The identity entry ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ perfectly played the role of ¡®Scandalous Protagonist¡¯, just at the right time.¡±


    ¡°Have to say, this is a perfect match made in heaven of ultra-high compatibility.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Dark Gold entry ¡®Scandalous Protagonist¡¯ has completed style selection, successfully bridged the power gap of the Dharma Realm, and advanced to a Mythical Level entry, its attribute changes are as follows:¡±


    ¡°Scandalous Protagonist.¡±


    ¡°Mythical information entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: 1, Any existence that harbors malice towards you, all information received and transmitted related to you will show a bias favorable to you;¡±


    ¡°2, When the Creator, Charlocturic gazes at you, her opinions will form bullet comments, helping you understand the situation in a timely manner.¡±


    ¡°The barriers between all beings and the Creator have been broken.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The phrase ¡°favorable to you¡± had been added to the information.


    Furthermore.


    The gaze of Charlocturic, the Creator would now form bullet comments.


    Was this enhancement useful?


    Would she mind?


    The next moment.


    Shen Ye slowly raised his head, looking towards the dark void of the universe.


    A unique premonition emerged somewhere deep inside¡ª


    As if across the vast sea, something beyond the sea was staring back at him from afar.


    A power capable of annihilating everything had been fully accumulated.


    It was searching for its own position.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye activated the newly advanced Mythical entry.


    In an instant.


    Several lines of tiny glowing words consequently appeared in the void:


    ¡°The other party has obtained the information:¡±


    ¡°That fellow destined to master the Heaven Connecting Technique has been annihilated by the residual waves of the Heaven-Shaking Technique; his soul hides within a Broken Hell Stone Brick (the item right under your feet), floating in the cosmos of outer space.¡±


    Broken Hell Stone Brick?


    Shen Ye looked down and, indeed, he saw a broken stone brick under his feet.


    What was he waiting for!


    He came up with a plan, picked up the stone brick, shuddered his body, and wrapped the brick with the glowing red Light¡¯s Sting.


    Gently, the stone brick was placed on the Spring Rain Blade and then cut through.


    The long blade broke through the void, sending the stone brick from the current world to a randomly chosen other world.


    Tiny glowing words immediately appeared:


    ¡°You have activated your king species innate skill: Destiny Thorns.¡±


    ¡°The current stone brick is designated as your minion, and ¡®Destiny Thorns¡¯ enshrouds it.¡±


    ¡°Any attack executed on you and the stone brick will also target the attacker¡¯s body, with a certain probability of causing a critical hit.¡±


    ¡°You have activated Blade Technique ¡®Dream Parting¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The long blade broke the world¡¯s barrier, sending the stone brick to a randomly selected other world.¡±


    Shen Ye sheathed his blade and stood still, sensing the surroundings.


    That suffocating sensation, as if something was gripping his breath, gradually vanished from his heart!


    He had succeeded.


    The misinformation had convinced the adversary about the stone brick.


    Could Destiny Thorns reflect back the attacks, even with a chance of causing a critical hit?


    Shen Ye leaned back against the wall, slowly sat down, and quietly waited for the outcome.


    Suddenly.


    A line of small text floated before his eyes:


    ¡°Hiding in the Dharma Realm, eh¡­ no wonder, even after the destruction of the Immortal Country, no one has found it¡­¡±


    It was a bullet comment.


    Who else could release bullet comments before his own eyes?


    The Creator, Charlocturic!


    She mentioned hiding in the Dharma Realm.


    Was it the being that had unleashed the Heaven-Shaking Technique? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye started to feel hesitant.


    Exactly what was hidden in the Dharma Realm?


    He should go and see!


    But he needed to proceed under the premise of complete safety.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts flickered.


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings quickly lifted a small wooden boat, running to the edge of the Dharma Aspect.


    Once the Formless Heavenly Demon jumped aboard, they pushed the boat offshore, each of them pulling out an oar and beginning to paddle.


    The small wooden boat flitted and floated towards the uncharted depths of the Dharma Realm.


    Lines of bullet comments emerged again:


    ¡°My baron, you indeed possess an evolving entry Talent.¡±


    ¡°Due to various restrictions, whether it be all beings or something else, few have been able to maintain communication with me.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°In the myriad worlds, you possess mighty churches with many followers, yet these churches cannot communicate with you?¡±


    ¡°Most of them are just using my name to plunder everything from the world,¡± the Creator said.


    ¡°Of course, if someone is willing to build the Tower of Babylon and use the correct sacrificial rituals to call upon me, perhaps they might receive a few words from me.¡±


    ¡°And now, I can communicate with you,¡± Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 781 03-25 - 781 404 The End Master of All Eras_3

    ?Chapter 781: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_3 Chapter 781: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_3 Bullet comments emerged once again:


    ¡°Yes, as a reward, this time I will accompany you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s go see what that thing is.¡±


    Creator Qiaruqituolike!


    She had noticed the change in wording and was willing to accompany him!


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency, nothing can escape your watch.¡±


    Shen Ye responded.


    Another line of bullet comments floated past him:


    ¡°Have your Dharma Vessel sail forward seven hundred meters, then you can stop.¡±


    Shen Ye acted accordingly.


    The small wooden boat split the waves, advancing seven hundred meters on the boundless Sea of Blankness and coming to a still.


    The Four Kings controlled the boat while looking in four directions.


    North, South, East, West.


    Nothing.


    The Dharma Realm was boundless, only an endless expanse of blankness.


    Right then, bullet comments emerged again:


    ¡°Dive. That technique originates from the bottom of the Sea of the Law Realm.¡±


    Below?


    Shen Ye immediately notified the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings jumped off the wooden boat, preparing to dive.


    More bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°No, they will certainly be discovered, now you must use the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in understanding.


    The Creator could see the Formless Fiend!


    ¡°Everything born in the universe, every existence and power, cannot perceive the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    But perhaps the entire universe was created by the Creator.


    In this view¡ª


    the Creator is extremely unique.


    ¡ªShe is not an existence born from the universe!


    Shen Ye issued a command.


    The Four Kings once again swam back onto the wooden boat, using the oars to keep the boat in place on the surface.


    However, the Formless Heavenly Demon jumped off the boat, diving toward the deep seabed.


    At first,


    all around was an endless expanse of blankness.


    But as the Formless Heavenly Demon dove with all its might, the Sea of the Law Realm began to change color.


    The water shifted from white to light gray.


    Light gray gradually deepened into dark gray.


    And finally, an endless expanse of darkness.


    Cold.


    Gelid. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dead silence.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon felt its movements slowing down and involuntarily released a pale gold Flame Spirit Divine Light.


    This was the advanced spiritual power from the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    With this altered spiritual power protecting its body, the strength of the Formless Heavenly Demon suddenly tripled, reaching the level of Shen Ye.


    Diving became effortless again.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon contained the Divine Light within its body before moving on.


    It dove downward for about a quarter of an hour.


    By that time,


    the Sea of the Law Realm had transformed into an endless darkness, fully obscured, indistinguishable.


    Even if Shen Ye personally came, he would be equally baffled.


    But fortunately, the bullet comments served as a bridge, allowing him to maintain communication with the Creator of the Fourth Epoch.


    Lines of bullet comments scrolled past his vision:


    ¡°Move a bit to the left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, keep diving.¡±


    ¡°Now slightly to the front at a 45 degree angle, keep going forward.¡±


    ¡°There is a monster guarding this place just fifty meters below the Formless Heavenly Demon, make its movements gentler to get past.¡±


    The bullet comments disappeared.


    Everything became quiet.


    Shen Ye knew this moment was crucial.


    He maneuvered the Formless Heavenly Demon, gently floating in the water, twisting its body slowly with the flow, beating its legs in a butterfly stroke.


    Before long,


    in the deep darkness, a pair of glowing pupils like colossal spotlights suddenly pierced through the Formless Heavenly Demon, shining straight upward through the water.


    Immediately, the Formless Heavenly Demon stopped moving.


    The water flow carried it slowly until its body had completely moved out of the gaze of those huge eyes.


    For a good while,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon remained motionless.


    The bullet comments were also silent.


    Until those eyes closed again and the entire sea bottom returned to pitch darkness, the Formless Heavenly Demon still remained motionless.


    It then discovered a current.


    Floating along the current for several minutes, the Formless Heavenly Demon gently wriggled and freed itself from it.


    New bullet comments emerged:


    ¡°Well done, we¡¯ve avoided that creature¡ªit¡¯s one of the more vicious and powerful beings among the Spirits of the Legal Realm.¡±


    ¡°Adjust your direction to your left.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Keep diving.¡±


    Shen Ye continued controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon to dive deeper.


    After another half quarter of an hour,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon touched something hard.


    Bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Is this the seabed of the Sea of the Law Realm?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°The Sea of the Law Realm is a condensation of infinite rules in the void; it doesn¡¯t have an actual seabed.¡±


    Not the seabed?


    Then what is this?


    Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, a new line of bullet comments soon emerged:


    ¡°The Heaven-Shaking Technique originated from here, you need to have the Formless Heavenly Demon keep moving alongside this object, we might be able to slowly discern what it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    All around was pitch-dark.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon couldn¡¯t see any directions and could only move continuously along that hard ¡°ground¡± based on its sensation.


    He swam for a while, yet found the surroundings were still that hard ¡°ground.¡±


    It was as if this truly was the seabed.


    Suddenly, a new line of bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°It¡¯s an Epoch Seal!¡±


    Bullet comments sprung out frantically:


    ¡°After the destruction of the Fourth Epoch, the era you are in is the Fifth Epoch, which is generally set to last for 2.8 billion years.¡±


    ¡°In each epoch, the most advanced civilization will hold a certain authority.¡±


    ¡°This authority is called the Epoch Seal.¡±


    ¡°This immensely powerful seal has only one function¡ª¡±


    ¡°To seal those fearsome beings that can obliterate the entire epoch.¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Leave quickly! Leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, your Formless Heavenly Demon must not fall here.¡±


    The ¡°ground¡± flashed with faint lights.


    It seemed something was activating.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t control the Formless Heavenly Demon to flee in panic.

 Chapter 782 03-25 - 782 404 The End Master of All Eras_4

    ?Chapter 782: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_4 Chapter 782: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_4 He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon as it pressed its hand against the ¡°ground,¡± silently uttering ¡°gate¡± in his heart.


    The Gate of Heaven opened.


    ¡ªUsing the Seal as an obstacle, the gate directly traversed the Seal, including its interior and exterior.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon leaped down, casually tossing a pitch-black object upward.


    The gate disappeared in an instant.


    That pitch-black object floated in the water, suddenly lighting up.


    It was a cellphone!


    On the cellphone¡¯s screen appeared a line of continuously scrolling bold text:


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re sick, and it needs to be cured; not curing it will only worsen.¡±


    Mythology term ¡°Master Wei¡± and negative term ¡°good buddy¡± activated simultaneously!


    Snap.


    Something invisible rose from the ¡°ground¡± and shattered the cellphone to pieces.


    Inside the Seal.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon landed and silently stood in a corner.


    ¡ªThis was a great hall.


    The hall was pitch black, as if there was a high platform with a throne upon it, with something enormous seated atop, yet utterly indiscernible.


    Dead silence.


    No sound whatsoever.


    Several lines of bullet comments quietly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°A single movement and you¡¯ll be discovered.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    At that moment, he had released ¡°Master Wei¡± and ¡°good buddy.¡±


    ¡°Gossip protagonist¡± was also in a state of constant activation.


    Two mythology terms and one negative term.


    Stay still, then stay still.


    Now, all he needed to do was wait¡ª


    Wait for that possible chance that might arise.


    However¡ª


    Nothing in the great hall changed in the slightest.


    Shen Ye was not in a hurry.


    After all, ¡°Master Wei¡± would keep coming into effect.


    ¡°There will always be consecutive accidents, a Guaranteed Hit against him will expose his weakness, valuable items must fall.¡±


    If none of this happened¡ª


    It would ¡°trigger again, in an endless cycle.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, the Law Realm Doll created by ¡°good buddy¡± would ¡°remain unaffected¡± and would continuously look for opportunities to ¡°taunt, insult, provoke, secretly film, ambush, steal, and other various actions¡± against the target.


    Shen Ye just waited quietly.


    The next second.


    A person covered in blood fell from the ceiling with a ¡°thud,¡± crashing to the ground.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    The Blood Man made a pained groan.


    Under the watchful gaze of the Formless Heavenly Demon, he used all his strength to lift his hand, forming a Spell Seal, aiming at the depths of the great hall¡ª


    Bullet comments suddenly interrupted:


    ¡°His hand is using the Heaven-Shaking Technique!¡±


    The next instant.


    An afterimage disrupted the Blood Man¡¯s Spell Seal.


    Dozens of long black tentacles fell from the ceiling, all piercing into this person¡¯s body, once again gaining full control over him.


    The person spat out a mouthful of blood, but laughed loudly:


    ¡°What has affected you today? You almost let me break free from your grasp?¡±


    Swarming clusters of black tentacles rose to heaven, nailing him to the ceiling of the great hall.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon looked closely.


    He saw the ceiling was filled with skeletons embedded into the stone walls, densely packed and endless.


    A line of bullet comments jumped out:


    ¡°Look at the ground!¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon glanced downward.


    On the ground, at the spot where the Blood Man had fallen, lay a line of text outlined in fresh blood:


    ¡°A white horse is not a horse.¡±


    What did this mean?


    Could it be that the Blood Man had discovered some clue, therefore leaving a bit of intelligence behind?


    As Shen Ye wondered, he suddenly saw a line of faint letters emerge before his eyes:


    ¡°Your king species Innate Skill ¡®Destiny Thorn¡¯ pierced through the vast universe, drawn by the Laws, and surged into the Sea of the Law Realm, now assaulting your foe.¡±


    Destiny Thorn could make the enemy suffer the same wounds!


    The entire hall suddenly shook violently.


    ¡ªIt was the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    It launched an attack at this Seal!


    The dozens of tentacles on the Blood Man split in half, landing in the depths of the great hall, forming a protective barrier.


    ¡°Good opportunity!¡±


    The Blood Man and Shen Ye exclaimed at the same time.


    Shen Ye was controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon, whose hand had just pressed into the void, preparing to Summon the gate¡ª


    But he saw the Blood Man growl, bringing his hands together again to perform a Technique.


    ¡ªHeaven-Shaking Technique!


    It turned out the Technique hadn¡¯t been completely disrupted before!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon paused for a moment.


    Who did the other side want to attack?


    That being deep in the great hall?


    The next second.


    The answer was revealed.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, you who never make mistakes have messed up twice in a row! It must be one of our people!¡±


    ¡°I can depart with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAfter all, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    The Blood Man burst into maniacal laughter.


    His hand brought forth a tremendous Strength, slapping it onto his own body.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    The Blood Man¡¯s body turned to dust in an instant, then into nothingness, utterly dispersing into the void.


    The black tentacles wildly scrambled across the ceiling but had to fully retract, protecting the being on the high platform.


    Taking this chance¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon was about to open the gate.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t open the gate!¡±


    Bullet comments emerged.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape¡ªif you don¡¯t have a power like the Heaven-Shaking Technique, facing this guy, even dying would be difficult,¡± the Creator Qiaruqituolike said.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Abandon your practiced Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and the Formless Heavenly Demon will naturally disappear.¡±


    ¡°You can give that up?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°I will help you, and once you forget this Dao Scripture, all the power of the Cultivation Techniques will naturally become void, and the Heavenly Demon will vanish along with it.¡±


    ¡°And then I start practicing it again?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility¡­ By the way, what exactly is the being in this great hall?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is known as the ¡®End Master of All Eras,''¡± Qiaruqituolike explained.


    Hearing this name, Shen Ye suddenly saw a line of tiny glowing letters:


    ¡°You have uncovered the ultimate secret of the multilayered cosmic Era.¡±


    ¡°Infinite Laws of the Law Realm surround you, cheering for your achievements.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPerhaps you really could reach the future.¡±


    ¡°The Masters of Law decide to contribute their own Strength to help you.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your gate power is about to advance from level 0 to level 1.¡±

 Chapter 783 03-25 - 783 405

    ?Chapter 783: 405 Chapter 783: 405 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Right, teacher, just like you said, some things can¡¯t be revealed.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, I will never speak of that matter again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll return after I¡¯ve rested a while.¡±


    Communication ended.


    Shen Ye put away the card, his expression still carrying a trace of gravity.


    The ¡°Blood Man¡± who had mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique had, in the presence of the Formless Heavenly Demon, struck himself dead with a palm.


    ¡ªBut who knows if that monster has any other tricks up its sleeve?


    If I return to the Death Planet now¡ª


    Should it attack again, involving the Death Planet, wouldn¡¯t countless people die?


    So Shen Ye did not go back for the time being.


    At this moment.


    He was on the Dusk Star.


    The maid who had originally been there stood on the square of Dusk Star, smiling as she walked towards him:


    ¡°Hello, sir, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how have you been?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Thanks to your kindness, I¡¯m doing just fine¡ªby the way, currently Dusk Star has moved above the madness-filled zone of the End Star, if you need further information on the movement of Dusk Star, there will be a charge,¡± the maid said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only one kilogram of gold is needed, quite a bargain,¡± the maid smiled, her gaze revealing a deeper meaning.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The other maids seemed normal, but their actions betrayed a sense of haste and efficiency.


    He swiped the ring and paid the gold.


    The maid seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and immediately transmitted a message:


    ¡°There are thirteen minutes left before Dusk Star will move into the Abyss Zone.¡±


    Thirteen minutes!


    The time was indeed pressing.


    The End Star of the Abyss Zone was no joke.


    No one in history had ever walked out of the Abyss Zone alive.


    ¡ªEither take refuge here or leave immediately.


    ¡°I will take refuge here.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Thank you for looking after my business,¡± the maid curtsied, ¡°a fee of three thousand kilograms of gold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye paid the fee.


    The maid led him to an even surface on the square and casually gestured.


    The ground slowly descended.


    ¡ªThe interior of Dusk Star was like a beehive, containing a variety of different spaces, although from the outside, it just looked like a barren satellite.


    The maid led the way.


    Shen Ye followed, recalling as he walked the matters concerning Dusk Star and the End Star.


    ¡ªBeneath Dusk Star, on that End Star, there were many terrible creatures, including some monsters with red tags.


    If that ¡°End Master of all Eras¡± wanted to attack this place, then bring it on!


    Ahead.


    The maid stopped and pressed her hand on the wall.


    A stone door opened.


    ¡°The room is free from any surveillance, all kinds of food and drinks are provided without limit, and if you have other needs, you can ring the bell on the coffee table at any time to communicate with me.¡±


    ¡°We are about to reach the Abyss Zone; please go inside and rest,¡± said the maid with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Shen Ye entered the room.


    The stone door closed gently behind him.


    Shen Ye surveyed the entire room.


    Well¡ª


    The room was about eighty or more square meters, not very big, the walls were covered in a dense array of runes.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared in the void:


    ¡°Large-scale stealth rune array.¡±


    Shen Ye tried to profile it with ¡°the Tool of Fate,¡± and the result was that ¡°every place in Dusk Star is covered with stealth rune arrays.¡±


    ¡ªIt seemed this was why Dusk Star could safely pass through the Abyss Zone.


    As Shen Ye walked into the room, all the runes gradually receded into the walls.


    The lights on the ceiling lit up.


    There was a large plate on the table filled with abundant food.


    Drinks were placed beside the plate.


    Shen Ye was hungry too; he sat down to eat and drink as he looked into the void.


    The faintly glowing text still lingered, proclaiming that his Talent Abilities had advanced:


    ¡°Your gate power has advanced from Level 0 to Level 1.¡±


    ¡°Three effects are produced with the current advancement:¡±


    ¡°1. You can choose to: raise the ¡®Seal Gate¡¯ to Level 1, or give up your existing ¡®Seal¡¯ class gate power, and obtain a new unknown gate power (also at Level 1);¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease make a decision within three days;¡±


    ¡°2. You can now obtain Negative and Defense class terms.¡±


    ¡°3. The level cap for terms can now break through the ¡®Myth¡¯ level, reaching the higher ¡®Primordial¡¯ level.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    ¡ªThis advancement was still very strong.


    Among the three effects, each one could concretely improve his combat power!


    Just the decision on advancing the gate needed careful consideration.


    Anyway, there were three days.


    What needed attention now was another matter¡ª


    Shen Ye devoured a large meal like a whirlwind, wiped his mouth with paper, and washed his hands.


    Then a gentle female voice sounded outside:


    ¡°Please be aware.¡±


    ¡°Dusk Star is now crossing above the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Please keep silent at all times.¡±


    ¡°Any malicious acts are not allowed, and will be immediately teleported out, to be captured by the Abyss Zone.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the front of the sofa, sat down, directly on the ground, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes slightly.


    ¡ªWith the help of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, he had forgotten the scriptures.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend disappeared directly into the seal.


    This made the whole affair fit together perfectly.


    The monster could no longer find him through the Heavenly Demon.


    The consequence of all this was¡ª


    He had to re-cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t much.


    The path to Connecting Heaven indeed required him to cultivate this scripture to the highest realm.


    ¡ªThen cultivate!


    After all, he was well accustomed to it and had even received personal instruction in the Heaven-Connecting Technique.


    Time slowly passed.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and lifted a hand.

 Chapter 784 03-25 - 784 405 A New Identity_2

    ?Chapter 784: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_2 Chapter 784: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_2 Accompanying his cultivation of the Taoist Formula, his spiritual power underwent several refinements.


    A pure white light radiated from his body.


    ¡ª This was a mutation of spiritual power that was more advanced than the Flame Spirit Divine Light.


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Through your relentless effort and profound understanding of the Taoist scriptures, your spiritual power has increased multiple times and transformed into ¡®Nine Heavens Profound Light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: With the enhancement of Nine Heavens Profound Light, your attack power increases fivefold, and it can also be used for defense, boosting your defensive capabilities fivefold.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed softly.


    For a normal, typical combat that involved exchanging blows, this mutated spiritual power was indeed good.


    Unfortunately, he rarely fought normal battles.


    ¡ª He often contended with those who were formidable.


    So usually, he directly used terms.


    But it was also good, at least in future equal-level combats, he could use this Nine Heavens Profound Light to fight.


    This would reduce the exposure of his terms, lest someone intentionally noted them down and studied their weaknesses.


    Shen Ye beckoned again.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend appeared silently.


    Yes!


    He had repaired it again!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart surged with excitement, silently cultivating the Taoist Formula, continuing his training.


    After all, the path to Connecting Heaven required him to cultivate the Taoist scriptures to the highest level, might as well go all out and complete the cultivation of the scriptures!


    Unexpectedly, a piece of paper suddenly flew up from the table, landing in front of Shen Ye.


    Lines of small text appeared on the white paper:


    ¡°Dear Guest!¡±


    ¡°Your cultivation is changing the composition of Laws in the surrounding void, which could potentially affect the concealment ability of Dusk Star.¡±


    ¡°For your and others¡¯ safety, please stop cultivating immediately.¡±


    ¡°To repeat, please stop cultivating immediately!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately ceased the Taoist Formula.


    ¡ª In the past, whether he was on a train, a plane, or a ship, he had never caused trouble for others.


    This time would be no exception.


    Moreover, if this trouble arose, he too would be doomed!


    He stood up, stretched his body, and suddenly remembered something; quickly, he placed all twenty-six of his cell phones on the table and switched them to silent mode before he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to Death Planet¡¯s time, it was already past eleven fifty at night!


    If the alarm on his cell phone went off, wouldn¡¯t he be thrown out by Dusk Star?


    Wait!


    After a day passed, wouldn¡¯t the Seal Gate give birth to new terms?


    Although ¡°The Favorite¡± had already been devoured¡ª


    But his gate power had reached level 1, now he could produce more types of terms!


    Shen Ye waited a few minutes.


    Twelve o¡¯clock sharp.


    Lines of faintly glowing text arrived as expected:


    ¡°Since your Talent Ability ¡®gate¡¯ has reached level 1, the term abilities associated with ¡®gate¡¯ have also developed new directions.¡±


    ¡°Please select the type of term to be born:¡±


    ¡°1. Positive Terms; 2. Negative Terms; 3. Defensive Terms.¡±


    ¡ª Now he could choose the development direction of the terms!


    Shen Ye looked back and forth, firstly excluding the positive terms.


    Since awakening the gate ability¡ª


    He had always been obtaining positive terms.


    Now that he had two new options, why not try them?


    Remembering the few times the negative term ¡°Good Brother¡± had proven effective, Shen Ye immediately spoke:


    ¡°This time, choose the negative term.¡±


    Following his choice, the faint light immediately formed into small text:


    ¡°Today, you killed a monster inside the Legendary Level Seal Gate and used the gate to escape a deadly attack, maximizing the effectiveness of the Seal Gate.¡±


    ¡°Although you lost the term ¡®The Favorite,¡¯ the recognition you gained today is sufficient to birth a new powerful term!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the negative term:¡±


    ¡°The Weak Link.¡±


    ¡°Black negative term (growth-capable term, assignable term).¡±


    ¡°Description: The entity bestowed with this term will immediately make a heedless mistake.¡±


    ¡°Each target can only be assigned once per day.¡±


    ¡°¡ª As the wheels of fate begin to turn, you break its chain.¡±


    ¡°You can devour this term to reduce your All Attributes, or upgrade it in the future.¡±


    Shen Ye tilted his head, carefully reading the term description a few times.


    This term¡­


    Imagine during a battle, directly throwing this term at the enemy¡ª


    ¡ª The enemy throws out his cell phone instead of a grenade, tucking the grenade in his pocket.


    ¡ª The enemy accidentally sets the timer for the bomb to ¡°00:00¡± while setting it up.


    ¡ª The enemy can¡¯t help but taste the poison before using it.


    Pretty nice.


    But why do these negative terms all have a slightly sneaky feel?


    It must be an illusion!


    Shen Ye joyfully accepted this brand new negative term.


    At this moment.


    The enemy did not launch a new attack.


    And he had gained a rather useful negative term.


    Shen Ye finally felt that all those desperate struggles to survive and fight vigorously were completely worth it.


    He stood up, stretched lazily, and yawned:


    ¡°So tired¡­¡±


    ¡°The next thing needs focused thought.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m too tired¡ªI¡¯ll take a nap first so I don¡¯t die suddenly¡ªif Heavenly Demon detects danger, throw me into your Dharma Aspect first.¡±


    After saying this, he threw himself onto the bed and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept soundly.


    Not until around two or three in the afternoon did Shen Ye open his eyes.


    He freshened up, had a simple meal, and was nearly back to full health.


    At that time.


    A soft female voice finally sounded in the room: S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Dusk Star has now detached from above the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Dear guests, you may now leave your rooms; we are safe.¡±

 Chapter 785 03-25 - 785 405 A New Identity_3

    ?Chapter 785: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_3 Chapter 785: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_3 ¡°`


    Time to check out?


    Wait a moment.


    Shen Ye touched his ring, and immediately, a jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    Yesterday,


    Inside that Sealing Hall, when the ¡°Blood Man¡± fell down from the beam, he dropped a jade pendant.


    Perhaps it was intentional¡ª


    At that time, I had already activated the negative term ¡°good brothers.¡±


    Could the Law Realm Doll resist stealing a nice thing?


    The jade pendant disappeared in an instant.


    The ¡°Blood Man¡± noticed this and immediately deduced that someone else had entered the seal.


    And observed the monster¡¯s consecutive errors¡ª


    ¡ª¡±Blood Man¡± finally relaxed and went to his death generously.


    And he left behind that phrase:


    ¡°A white horse is not a horse.¡±


    It¡¯s time to clarify all this.


    After all, it concerns the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye spread out his hand, placed the jade pendant in his palm, and immediately activated the ¡°Instrument of Fate.¡±


    Lines of text emerged:


    ¡°All that happened tens of thousands of years ago has scattered in the wind;¡±


    ¡°The love and hate of the past are but a fleeting dream, like dust quietly departing in silence;¡±


    ¡°The events that were destined long ago are like a dusty book, which, when you open it, only reveals a piece of history;¡±


    ¡°The past where no one survived is sad enough, but fortunately¡ª¡±


    ¡°That Technique has escaped its shackles.¡±


    ¡°When you revisit the glory and downfall of those days, bring this jade pendant with you;¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen you find that Technique, that Technique will also find you.¡±


    All the small characters lingered for a few moments, then vanished.


    Shen Ye showed a complexion of deep thought.


    It seemed that a visit to the Immortal Country before its destruction was necessary.


    The secret of the Heaven-Shaking Technique¡­


    It was worth the trip.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He summoned a Gate of Heaven, stepped through it, and arrived at the third layer of the ruins of the Immortal Country.


    To go back to the Ancient Era here¡ª


    Shen Ye flipped his hand and took out the demonized gemstone.


    Crushed it.


    The countless runes on the ceiling activated all at once, forming a Technique activation matrix.


    The next instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of years ago.


    On Penglai Immortal Mountain, at Mysterious Gate Peak.


    Inside a cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye sat cross-legged on a mat, frowning slightly, enduring the onslaught of unfamiliar memories.


    This demonized gemstone represented an identity.


    Sect Elder.


    Liu Tianming.


    In fact, he foresaw the collapse of the Immortal Country and had already defected to the cosmic Demons!


    Good.


    This identity was high enough.


    Perhaps he could¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s intuition made him suddenly open his eyes.


    He saw a stunningly beautiful woman standing before him, examining him closely.


    Master of Penglai!


    ¡°Sect Leader, what brings you here?¡±


    Shen Ye asked hastily.


    The Master of Penglai didn¡¯t utter a word, but pointed to her head, then pointed at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked up at her head.


    He saw that special term above her head: ¡°Master of Penglai.¡±


    The same term was above his head too.


    ¡°Only those approved by me can inherit this term¡ªyou must be from a future time.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He did not expect to be exposed so quickly.


    However, the Master of Penglai was one of his people who, in the future, he successfully sent to be reborn.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye admitted, ¡°I am currently using the power of that Technique to inherit an identity with the gemstone, which allowed me to return to this era.¡±


    ¡°Have you accepted all the resources and treasures of Penglai Mountain?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°What? How did you know!¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Elder Wang is greedy and has betrayed the Human Race.¡± The Master of Penglai was sparing with her words.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback before he realized.


    ¡ªShe did it on purpose!


    She deliberately allowed such a greedy person to guard the treasures of Penglai Mountain!


    It was to facilitate the future theft of everything, leaving nothing for the Demons of this era!


    ¡°Has the Formless Heavenly Demon been cultivated?¡± the Master of Penglai asked again.


    ¡°It has.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon to trace a streak of light in the void.


    The Master of Penglai nodded:


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve mastered half of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, received the treasure of Penglai Mountain, and inherited my title¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhy have you come back this time?¡±


    ¡°You know that at this moment, Penglai Mountain is riddled with lurking Demons. Although my Technique has guided you back, it¡¯s actually not safe.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, feeling that there was no need for secrecy at this point.


    Especially since he still needed to use her power.


    He tossed the demonized gemstone over and said:


    ¡°This is the gemstone you left behind, which can be used to return to this era and replace someone from this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Master of Penglai confirmed.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a limitation to this Technique¡ª¡± Shen Ye continued, ¡°As soon as I leave Penglai Mountain, I¡¯ll immediately return to the future.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve confined the range of the Technique to Penglai Mountain to avoid affecting our era.¡± The Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°But now I need to find the holder of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and recounted the whole story from beginning to end.


    The Master of Penglai listened intently.


    After a while,


    She sighed, shaking her head:


    ¡°If the Heaven Connecting Technique doesn¡¯t emerge, the Heaven-Shaking Technique is controlled, and only the Heavenly Technique remains¡ª¡±


    ¡°No wonder the destruction of the Immortal Country is an unavoidable fate.¡±


    She crushed the demonized gemstone.


    A new, shiny gemstone appeared in her hand, gently flew up, and landed before Shen Ye. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye caught the gemstone and asked:


    ¡°This is?¡±


    The Master of Penglai said, ¡°In our era, apart from my Technique that can traverse to the future, another time and space Technique not held by humans has recently emerged, bringing back a person.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 786 03-25 - 786 405 A New Identity_4

    ?Chapter 786: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_4 Chapter 786: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_4 ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants to do.¡±


    She said while making a pinching motion.


    Shen Ye subconsciously pinched the gemstone.


    Crack.


    Along with the shattering of the gemstone, his once aged face turned young and handsome again, and even his height had grown a bit taller.


    A flood of unfamiliar memories surged into his mind.


    ¡°Disciple of the Master of Penglai, Ren Qingxiao.¡±


    ¡°By the Sect Leader¡¯s command, proceed to Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°Select the elite disciples from the Sect immediately, and leave within an hour; there can be no mistakes.¡±


    Shen Ye gradually absorbed all of Ren Qingxiao¡¯s memories.


    This Ren Qingxiao was also a Blade Master.


    The various Ancient Sword Techniques he possessed, along with these memories, all merged into Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader,¡± Shen Ye said gratefully, bowing.


    ¡°No need to thank me; when you pick someone, choose the infiltrator as well, take him with you away from the Sect, and don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡±


    ¡°You want to¡ª¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°As Penglai is about to be destroyed, I must hurry to set up this Technique on you within the Sacred Relic of the Sect, so you can come back from the future; it cannot be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The Master of Penglai handed Shen Ye a jade box.


    ¡°This jade box must not be opened; it is to be handed to the Master of Haoyang Heaven Palace.¡±


    Her eyes conveyed a profound meaning:


    ¡°The Master of Haoyang Heaven Palace is the one who controls the Heaven-Shaking Technique. If there is anything you need to investigate, be very cautious.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye responded with a bow.


    ¡°Go and pick people from the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall! I will arrange for the infiltrator to also be there waiting¡ª¡±


    ¡°Right now, he goes by the name Zhang Beichen.¡±


    Once the Master of Penglai finished speaking, her figure flashed and she disappeared.


    A few moments later.


    A streak of firelight fell in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Ren Qingxiao, heed the command!¡±


    ¡°The Sect orders you to lead the disciples from various peaks on a visit to Haoyang Heaven Palace!¡±


    ¡°Hurry to the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall to select personnel.¡±


    What else needs to be said?


    Let¡¯s go!


    Shen Ye left the cave abode, and before long, he arrived in front of the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    The place was already filled with rows of disciples.


    They looked at Shen Ye with faces full of anticipation.


    A Law Enforcement Cultivator handed a list in the form of a jade slip to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye received it, scanned it with his spirit, and began to read out names one by one.


    The disciples whose names were called immediately stepped forward, standing behind him with faces showing nothing but joy and excitement.


    ¡°Zhang Beichen.¡±


    Shen Ye casually called out.


    A young man with a stern face walked out from the crowd and bowed, saying:


    ¡°Senior brother, I have injured my meridians during practice; I¡¯m afraid I cannot accompany you.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face showed a hint of amusement.


    ¡ªDo you want to stay in Penglai Mountain?


    Neither someone approved by the Master nor someone I am aware of as a companion.


    You¡¯d better come with me!


    Shen Ye first labeled Zhang Beichen as someone ¡°dropping the ball,¡± then stepped forward and asked with concern,


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve injured your meridians? Let me take a look!¡±


    In the blink of an eye.


    The cold light of the sword flared!


    Clang¡ª


    A sound of metal clashing rang out.


    Zhang Beichen parried a strike with his sword and was sent flying against the wall, coughing up blood.


    That¡¯s clearly someone with injuries!


    No one could deny it!


    The other disciples turned their gazes towards Shen Ye, all with anger and confusion on their faces.


    ¡ªThe guy¡¯s already that badly hurt and still had to block your blade!


    As a direct disciple of the Sect Leader, aren¡¯t you bullying him too much?


    ¡°Senior brother, I really can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Zhang Beichen gasped for breath, subconsciously pulled out a bottle, opened the stopper, and poured out an Elixir.


    As soon as that Elixir came out, the fragrant scent of medicine filled the entire Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Zhang Beichen swallowed the Elixir, took a breath, and said with a bow:


    ¡°I must recover from my injuries in my cave abode; I cannot make the journey this time, please understand, senior brother!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at him and asked blankly,


    ¡°What Elixir did you just consume?¡±


    ¡°A Top-grade Calming Elixir,¡± Zhang Beichen replied.


    ¡°How does it work?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, are you testing me? This Elixir is extremely rare, and consuming one can immediately heal injuries to the meridians and the Spirit Soul; it¡¯s almost instantly curative, worth a fortune.¡±


    Zhang Beichen unconsciously glanced around.


    Something¡¯s off.


    Why do everyone¡¯s gazes seem so complicated?


    Haven¡¯t I already won everyone¡¯s sympathy and approval?


    At this moment.


    The voice of Ren Qingxiao rang out again:


    ¡°Then¡ªif you¡¯ve consumed such an Elixir, wouldn¡¯t your injuries be healed already?¡±


    Zhang Beichen froze.

 Chapter 787 03-25 - 787 406 Encountering Strange Objects Again

    ?Chapter 787: Chapter 406: Encountering Strange Objects Again! Chapter 787: Chapter 406: Encountering Strange Objects Again! The colossal flying boat soared through the sky.


    But this time, it was not a flying boat from the Supreme Tao Palace.


    This was the Ancient Era.


    This was a flying boat from Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    ¡°Report to Brother, all the arrays on the flying boat are functioning normally.¡±


    ¡°In seven hours, we will arrive at Haoyang Palace!¡±


    Two cultivators stood outside to report.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve worked hard. You may go rest,¡± Shen Ye instructed from behind the door.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    It quieted down outside the door.


    Shen Ye suppressed his thoughts and then drew out the Spring Rain Blade.


    Taking advantage of this time, he activated the mythic inscription on the blade.


    In an instant,


    the Dharma Realm appeared before his eyes.


    Endless scenes of practicing sword techniques flashed crazily before his eyes.


    With each emerging scene, Shen Ye¡¯s understanding of sword techniques deepened.


    In the void, two lines of faint luminescent text appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the mythic inscription ¡®Listening to the Spring Rain Overnight¡¯ on the Spring Rain Blade.¡±


    ¡°Currently connected to the vast Dharma Realm, allowing endless laws to deduce sword techniques until progression is made. (Once daily)¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression subtly changed.


    This deduction of sword techniques was different from the last.


    ¡ªAmong the numerous practice scenes, there were now some sword techniques from the Ancient Era.


    These techniques stemmed from the memories of Ren Qingxiao.


    In today¡¯s deduction, the Ancient Era¡¯s sword techniques began to merge with Shen Ye¡¯s own sword techniques.


    Suddenly,


    a line of faint luminescent text swiftly appeared:


    ¡°After integrating the true sword techniques of the Ancient Fairy Country, the difficulty of this deduction has exceeded what countless Blade Masters would think or imagine in their lifetime.¡±


    ¡°If you are certain you want to continue with this deduction, then the mythic inscription ¡®Listening to the Spring Rain Overnight¡¯ on the ¡®Spring Rain¡¯ blade will be unavailable for a short period and will need some time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to continue the deduction?¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Sword techniques from the Immortal Country¡­ Is the deduction that difficult?


    But the improvement in sword techniques is essential!


    Having thought it over, he was now willing to pay the price to learn new techniques. How could he give up halfway?


    ¡°Continue the deduction,¡± Shen Ye said.


    All the text disappeared.


    New faint luminescent text rapidly emerged:


    ¡°Under the deductions of the Dharma Realm, you practiced sword techniques for a full seven years.¡±


    ¡°On the first day of the eighth year, you integrated all the sword techniques and successively executed the strongest thirty-six cuts of your life.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, based on the foundation of the ¡®Dream of Separation¡¯ sword technique, you finally comprehended a much stronger move.¡±


    ¡°You named this sword technique:¡±


    ¡°Infinite.¡±


    ¡°Sword Technique (Unprecedented), Dark Gold Level, standalone Dharma Aspect class skill.¡±


    ¡°Description: This sword technique can activate the power of the Magical Realm to form an independent Sword Technique Dharma Aspect ¡®Abyss Hell¡¯, coordinating with the sword technique for attacks.¡±


    ¡°¡ªContinuous without end, myriad deaths and rebirths, seeking even a moment¡¯s rest is unattainable, thus it is called the Infinite Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore:¡±


    ¡°This sword technique is grand and vast, you need continuous practice and real combat to fully unleash its entire power!¡±


    Shen Ye held the sword hilt, silently reciting the Infinite Blade Technique a few times in his mind, restraining himself from trying it out just yet.


    Now was not the time.


    Because the identity of Zhang Beichen had not yet been clarified.


    ¡ªActually, recalling the events that just occurred, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit amused.


    Just now.


    Zhang Beichen¡¯s facial expression was truly marvelous.


    Everyone was privately saying that Zhang Beichen was a ¡°big simpleton.¡±


    ¡ªIf you really didn¡¯t want to go, why did you bring out that top-grade Calming Elixir to heal?


    Your injuries healed on the spot, leaving you without an excuse, and you still dared to defy the sect¡¯s command?


    Seeking death!


    Thus, at this moment, Zhang Beichen was also on the flying boat.


    And the flying boat had already flown out of the territory of Penglai Mountain, on its way to Haoyang Palace.


    The mission assigned by the Master of Penglai was considered complete.


    As for who exactly Zhang Beichen was¡ª


    ¡°Someone come.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Two cultivators instantly appeared within the room.


    ¡°Go, ask who is practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and have them come here. I will personally guide them.¡±


    Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two cultivators responded.


    Not long after,


    seven or eight cultivators were added to Shen Ye¡¯s room.


    ¡ªZhang Beichen was not among them.


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and began:


    ¡°The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is the foundation of the Connecting Heaven technique of our Penglai Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Today, I happen to be free.¡±


    ¡°If you have any questions during your practice, feel free to ask me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, each question will require an appropriate fee.¡±


    The crowd exchanged glances.


    A female cultivator bravely said: ¡°Brother, how far have you cultivated?¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and said: S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°My own cultivation is mediocre, but the Mountain Master has explained the mysteries of the scripture to me, so if you have questions, I can indeed help.¡±


    The people immediately perked up.


    ¡ªSecrets directly taught by the Mountain Master!


    Even at a cost, it would be worth it.


    After all.


    It¡¯s unlikely that Brother Ren Qingxiao would lie.


    After all, with such matters as Taoist formulas, one trial reveals the truth and falsehood.


    A female cultivator bowed and said:


    ¡°Brother, I have a doubt that I wish to ask you through a sound transmission.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    The sound of the female cultivator¡¯s voice emerged by his ear.


    He pondered briefly and responded to her through a sound transmission.


    As the female cultivator listened, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly said:


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, thank you, Brother¡ªhow can I possibly thank you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this question; it¡¯s too simple, and charging would appear rather greedy of me,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    The female cultivator bowed and then sat down in her original place, beginning to silently circulate the Taoist formula.


    Seeing her reaction, the hearts of the others grew even more fervent.


    A male cultivator rose and bowed:

 Chapter 788 03-25 - 788 406

    ?Chapter 788: 406 Chapter 788: 406 ¡°Senior Brother, there¡¯s no need for me to transmit my voice, actually, while I¡¯m refining my spiritual power, I always tend to damage my meridians. May I ask if there is a way to do it without harming my body?¡±


    Shen Ye had been personally taught the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture by the Heaven Connecting Technique and had gone through the process of refining spiritual power twice in succession. Now, answering this question was a piece of cake.


    He casually proposed three or five methods.


    Each one could avoid damage to the body during the refining of spiritual power.


    Everyone was astounded.


    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t require payment, it¡¯s too simple¡ªdon¡¯t you all have any more challenging questions?¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Standing at the door, a Law Enforcement Cultivator suddenly spoke:


    ¡°Junior Brother Qing Xiao, I do have a question that has been plaguing me, unsolved.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, Senior Brother.¡± Shen Ye turned and saluted with folded hands.


    ¡ªThis time, two Elders and eight Law Enforcement Cultivators were charged to set out with him.


    These were the high-level combat forces of the Sect.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator muttered something under his breath and transmitted a message.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, pondered for a few moments, and nodded:


    ¡°Indeed, this is a valuable question. I wonder what Senior Brother has to offer in exchange?¡±


    ¡°Please wait, Junior Brother.¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator vanished in a flash after speaking.


    Shen Ye silently waited in the room.


    ¡ªThe other party was well-cultivated, having asked several questions in a row, all concerning how to completely refine the Heart Demon into the Primordial Formless Fiend.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon was high-level goods.


    Shen Ye had also weighed the matter thoughtfully before deciding to teach the other party.


    ¡ªIf the other party could learn and thus summon the Formless Heavenly Demon, that would be a living advertisement!


    But the path of cultivation only grew harder.


    If the other party couldn¡¯t even comprehend the Formless Heavenly Demon on their own¡ª


    The Heaven Connecting Technique would not rate such aptitude.


    After a few moments,


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator reappeared and handed a jade slip to Shen Ye, saying with a smile:


    ¡°This is an ancient Ring passed down in my family and offered as an item of exchange. I earnestly request Junior Brother to teach me the summoning technique of the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    A Ring?


    Shen Ye took it and saw.


    It was a small twig shaped into the form of a ring, with an elegantly simple little plum blossom on it.


    ¡ªThis counts as a Ring?


    Suddenly, a faint light emerged, turning into minute characters atop the twig-formed ring:


    ¡°Frost Snow Little Plum.¡±


    ¡°Ancient immortal branch, an oddity, unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: All abilities or skills currently on cooldown, with the help of this Ring, can be instantly released once more.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlum Blossom Resurgence.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlum Blossom Amidst Snow, stands apart from the common crowd.¡±


    It was actually an oddity!


    The Benevolent God Rooster, having obtained a carrot marked as an oddity, could change its abilities and cast ¡°Carrot Chicken.¡±


    ¡ªEven ¡°Carrot Chicken¡± could evade the aftershocks of the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Those who underestimate oddities are either shortsighted, failing to recognize their value, or are utterly confused!


    This item, even if not immediately useful, could possibly form a miraculous combination with other items if kept close by!


    Shen Ye was moved, ¡°This is a fine item. Senior Brother actually is willing to part with it in exchange?¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator sighed and shook his head:


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon is the finer good; if I can succeed in cultivating it, it can save my life on many occasions.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon truly was precious!


    In that case.


    The exchange was mutually agreeable, so there was no need for further words.


    Shen Ye bowed, solemnly saying:


    ¡°If that is so, I will teach you the condensing technique of the Primordial Formless Fiend. Please listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother, I shall be all ears!¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator also straightened his expression in response.


    Shen Ye recited the secrets, sharing them with the other through voice transmission.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator stayed silent for a while then asked a few more questions.


    Shen Ye patiently answered each one.


    The two talked back and forth for a short while, and with a laugh, the Law Enforcement Cultivator disappeared in an instant.


    ¡ªIt was clear he was in a hurry to go and cultivate the technique of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Shen Ye turned back and once again looked at the crowd.


    He saw them all gazing at him with fervent eyes, as respectful as can be.


    ¡ªSenior Brother really has the goods!


    This is a must-ask!


    Half an hour later.


    After everyone had finished consulting, they left Shen Ye¡¯s room.


    Compared with the Law Enforcement Cultivator, their questions were far too simple. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, Shen Ye only gained some Spirit Stones.


    The most precious gain was that oddity of a Ring.


    He directly wore the Ring on his finger, to readily use it at any time.


    There was still plenty of time at the moment.


    Shen Ye took a brief rest, sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, and began to cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    An hour later.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    A series of knocks on the door sounded.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The door opened, and a young man walked in.


    Zhang Beichen.


    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± he saluted, ¡°I heard that Senior Brother is teaching the technique for cultivating the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°May I learn it?¡± Zhang Beichen asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s brow raised.


    Before, when the Law Enforcement Cultivators asked who wanted to learn this scripture, a group of people came, and you weren¡¯t among them. Now, why do you come to ask alone?


    Shen Ye was about to chide him when suddenly, he remembered that ¡°Blood Man.¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t overcome and was controlled¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t that be a great loss?


    ¡°The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is profound and not easy to master. If you wish to reach the advanced stages, it¡¯ll be quite difficult.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke the obvious.


    ¡ªRegardless, there was currently no conflict between them.


    Even if it was trivial, the other party had to accept.


    ¡°It is indeed difficult to practice, I have only cultivated the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯ Dharma Aspect, but I always fail to make further progress.¡± Zhang Beichen nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 789 03-25 - 789 406 Seeing Strange Things Again_3

    ?Chapter 789: Chapter 406: Seeing Strange Things Again!_3 Chapter 789: Chapter 406: Seeing Strange Things Again!_3 Has the Dharma Aspect been cultivated?


    This cultivation technique allows one to purify their spiritual power during initial practice, and to condense the Dharma Aspect once the realm is initially achieved. Reaching a Minor Accomplishment means cultivating the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Shen Ye did manage to condense his Dharma Aspect, but due to his unique circumstances, all was suppressed by the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    Thus, the Dharma Aspect of the cultivation technique never manifested.


    According to his own understanding of this cultivation technique, upon achieving Minor Accomplishment, if one hasn¡¯t cultivated into the Formless Heavenly Demon, another path would lead to the growth of the Dharma Aspect into ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    Saintly Honor had cultivated the technique to a Minor Accomplishment, which allowed him to unfold the ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    However, his interpretation of the technique was somewhat flawed, leading to a ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡± that was thoroughly despised by the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique even regarded such a level of ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡± as an insult to the cultivation technique.


    That¡¯s why it personally came forward, to bestow an enlightenment upon him.


    Zhang Beichen having cultivated the Soul Refinement Palace Dharma Aspect already surpassed countless cultivators, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Saintly Honor!


    All these thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Seizing the moment while the other party was speaking¡ª


    He immediately activated ¡°tool of destiny.¡±


    Beside Zhang Beichen, in the void, rows of sideways written text suddenly emerged:


    ¡°No one stays in the Law Realm Abyss;¡±


    ¡°You have witnessed death and blood in its temple;¡±


    ¡°Everything is too early now;¡±


    ¡°At this critical moment of the Immortal Country¡¯s destruction, it cautiously yearns for freedom;¡±


    ¡°The irreversible cliff is right before you;¡±


    ¡°¡ªyou know how powerful it truly is.¡±


    I know shit!


    All I know is that even the holder of the Heaven-Shaking Technique has been controlled for tens of thousands of years, unable to live or die!


    No.


    It better not be planning to deal with me that way.


    The irreversible cliff¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart suddenly tensed, but his face bore a smile as he said,


    ¡°Have you already cultivated the Dharma Aspect? You¡¯ve gone further than many others.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to clear your doubts, there will be a fee involved; you are aware of that, right?¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhang Beichen said.


    He placed a jade slip on the small tea table in front of Shen Ye.


    However, Shen Ye did not look at the jade slip, shaking his head and said,


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any Cultivation Technique as compensation; tell me, how many spirit stones do you have on you?¡±


    ¡°Over two thousand,¡± Zhang Beichen said.


    ¡°Beichen, you are too aloof on a regular basis¡ªI need you to borrow another thousand spirit stones from this flying boat, making it three thousand in total, and bring them here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you will explain the cultivation technique to me?¡± Zhang Beichen asked.


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    Zhang Beichen fell silent.


    Shen Ye also remained silent.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the Big Skeleton, Earth Demon Beast, and the Four Kings were ready to battle at any moment.


    Shen Ye was also ready with his terms.


    ¡ªAlthough unwilling in every possible way, the situation had indeed reached a point where a gamble was necessary.


    He would bet on the phrase ¡°At this critical moment of the Immortal Country¡¯s destruction, it cautiously yearns for freedom¡± from the sideways written text!


    Since it is ¡°cautious,¡± there must be something even it fears.


    Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t it come forth directly and destroy everything!


    Compared to that¡ª


    The conditions given by Shen Ye were simply too easy to fulfill.


    Just borrow the spirit stones.


    ¡ªBy just borrowing spirit stones, one could receive Shen Ye¡¯s teachings!


    A moment passed.


    Two moments.


    Zhang Beichen cupped his hands together, stood up, and said emotionlessly, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother; I will borrow the spirit stones now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Zhang Beichen turned and walked out.


    The door closed.


    Escape now!


    Shen Ye was just about to return to the future, when suddenly, his eyes fell on the jade slip on the small tea table.


    ¡ªZhang Beichen¡¯s jade slip!


    He had intended to use it as compensation, but it had been declined.


    Now that he had left, why had he forgotten to take the jade slip?


    No.


    Such an old monster, how could he possibly forget such a thing!


    Was it a bribe?


    That wasn¡¯t right either; Shen Ye had already clearly given his response, there was absolutely no need to bribe him.


    So why had he left this jade slip behind?


    Alarms went off in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, not caring about the consequences, he immediately bestowed the negative term ¡°let-down person¡± upon the jade slip.


    Having done this, he abruptly stood up, muttering to himself:


    ¡°Can Zhang Beichen actually borrow enough spirit stones? No, I need to keep an eye on this.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked to the door.


    He placed his hand on the door, pushed it open, stepped out, and closed it behind him.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A Gate of Heaven immediately appeared in the corridor.


    Shen Ye entered through it.


    The door disappeared.


    After he left¡ª


    In the room.


    The jade slip still lay quietly there, unmoved.


    Until a certain moment.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Sounds of knocking on the door.


    No response.


    Bang¡ª


    Zhang Beichen pushed open the door, entered the room, but found no one inside.


    He glanced at the jade slip. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, the jade slip jumped up, transforming into a black tendril, lightly tapping in the void.


    Lights and shadows appeared.


    Shen Ye appeared in the lights and shadows.


    ¡°Can Zhang Beichen actually borrow enough spirit stones? No, I need to keep an eye on this.¡±


    He spoke, and left the room.


    Zhang Beichen watched the light and shadow, paused for a few moments, then asked,


    ¡°Why not take control of him?¡±


    A dry, stiff voice came from the black tendril, ¡°He¡¯s coming to find you, you can naturally sense him, why should I make an extra move?¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth,¡± Zhang Beichen coldly demanded.


    ¡°¡­I couldn¡¯t help myself; I went to eat people in the storage basement of the flying boat,¡± the black tendril said.


    Murderous intent flashed in Zhang Beichen¡¯s eyes, he stepped forward, grabbed the black tendril, and squeezed it into a ball, then tore it apart¡ª


    Blood dripped.


    An incomplete skeleton fell out of the tendril.


    ¡ªThe tendril had indeed been eating people before!

 Chapter 790 03-25 - 790 406 Seeing Remarkable Objects Again_4

    ?Chapter 790: Chapter 406: Seeing Remarkable Objects Again!_4 Chapter 790: Chapter 406: Seeing Remarkable Objects Again!_4 Wails of despair echoed from the tentacles as they spoke, ¡°I won¡¯t dare do it again! Next time I¡¯ll definitely hold back!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my grand plans¡­ If it happens again, I¡¯ll eat you,¡± Zhang Beichen said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The tentacles hurriedly responded, then added in a flattering tone, ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is really too complex, and since we¡¯re almost at the Haoyang Palace, why don¡¯t you, Master, first obtain the Heaven-Shaking Technique?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Beichen nodded, ¡°we must first secure the Heaven-Shaking Technique¡ªbut for now, let¡¯s split up and first find Ren Qingxiao.¡±


    He withdrew the tentacles, walked out of the room, and began searching for Ren Qingxiao¡¯s whereabouts.


    On the other side.


    Thousands of years later.


    At the third level of the Penglai Trial Ruins.


    Shen Ye appeared in a flash and landed on the ground.


    ¡°Phew, finally back alive¡­¡±


    He flipped his hand and drew out two gemstones.


    ¡ªThe moment he returned to the future, the gemstone representing the identity of ¡°Ren Qingxiao¡± became unusable.


    As usual, he held a newly transformed magical gemstone.


    Shen Ye looked at the two gemstones in his hand, falling into deep contemplation.


    It seemed necessary to make another visit.


    He must unravel the secrets of the ¡°End Master of all Eras.¡±


    ¡ªEven the Master of Penglai did not ¡°know what his intentions were,¡± which subconsciously made him want to chase him away.


    Shen Ye was about to crush the new gemstone when a sudden thought crossed his mind.


    Wait.


    He carried the memories of Ren Qingxiao.


    Ren Qingxiao, responsible for managing visits and such, might have some evaluations and understanding of each disciple, right?


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes, accessing the memories of Ren Qingxiao.


    Regarding Zhang Beichen¡­


    Actually, there wasn¡¯t any significant impression.


    He only knew that Zhang Beichen was a disciple of the Mysterious Gate, with his dwelling at the foot of Mysterious Gate Peak. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    This guy was deeply hidden, utterly inconspicuous.


    As he thought this, he saw a rooster suddenly jump out and land on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡ªIt was the Benevolent God!


    ¡°What smells so good on you?¡± the Benevolent God Rooster asked.


    ¡°Smells good?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s train of thought was disrupted, and he subconsciously looked at his fingers.


    The Benevolent God Rooster had already jumped onto his arm, eyeing the ring with interest as it spoke,


    ¡°This is a rare item¡ªour Phoenix Clan is best at using rare items. May I take a look?¡±


    Shen Ye thought of the effects created by it carrying a carrot, resulting in the ¡°Carrot Chicken,¡± and couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, you take it.¡±


    He immediately removed the ¡°Frost Snow Petite Plum¡± from his finger and handed it over.


    The Benevolent God Rooster, holding the stick in its beak, appeared excited, flapped its wings a few times, and transmitted in speech,


    ¡°This is a good item, I can use it to enhance charm.¡±


    ¡°Charm?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Yes, it can display the beauty of our Phoenix Clan and release the dominant aura of our clan.¡±


    ¡°Dominate aura¡­ Did you use to mix on the sea?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, this is the innate strength of the Phoenix Clan, which can display beauty while releasing strong oppressive power,¡± the Benevolent God Rooster explained.


    ¡°Dominance aura? I bet you can¡¯t.¡±


    Shen Ye said somewhat incredulously.


    But in the next instant, rows of tiny glowing characters appeared above the head of the Benevolent God Rooster:


    ¡°Your rooster acquired a unique rarity: Frost Snow Petite Plum.¡±


    ¡°Using this rarity, your rooster can transform.¡±


    ¡°After transformation, the effect is:¡±


    ¡°Chicken You¡¯re So Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Description: Holding ¡®Chicken You¡¯re So Beautiful¡¯ intimidates enemies, who, through changes in your power fluctuation, recognize that your strength is not inferior to theirs.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAutumn has arrived, it¡¯s the mating season.¡±


    Amazing!


    No wonder your Phoenix Clan is the king of all birds!


    Shen Ye gave a thumbs up and praised:


    ¡°Truly a breathtaking beauty.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, seeing that you are so eloquent, when dating powerful women in the future, buddy will transform, backing you up,¡± the Benevolent God Rooster said.


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s really no need,¡± Shen Ye laughed.


    A thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Thousands of years ago.


    Zhang Beichen had followed Ren Qingxiao to the Haoyang Palace.


    He was hastily summoned to the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall, chosen on the spot, unable to refuse, and left with the team immediately.


    His dwelling was still in Penglai.


    Should he go to his dwelling now, thousands of years later, in this era?


    That would mean another trip to the 99-layer cosmos.


    Find a way to infiltrate the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Shen Ye pondered back and forth for a few moments, then made a decision.


    Let¡¯s go.


    It couldn¡¯t hurt to take a look.


    Perhaps he could find some clues!

 Chapter 791 03-25 - 791 407 The Truth of the Three Techniques

    ?Chapter 791: Chapter 407: The Truth of the Three Techniques! Chapter 791: Chapter 407: The Truth of the Three Techniques! Supreme Tao Palace.


    Mysterious Gate Peak.


    Whether it was ten thousand years ago or ten thousand years later, today¡ª


    Shen Ye was very familiar with this mountain peak.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon, effortlessly flying across the mountain in search of Zhang Beichen¡¯s cave dwelling from ten thousand years ago.


    The Saintly Honor was not here.


    Although each peak had elders supervising, how could that compare to the ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡±?


    The Formless Heavenly Demon faced no resistance, boldly searching among the mountains and forests.


    Soon.


    He found the place.


    The original cave dwelling was at the foot of the mountain, now covered by a lake.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon entered the lake, diving down, passing through the mud-filled cave entrance, standing in the cave dwelling submerged by the lake water.


    Ten thousand years ago¡ª


    When Zhang Beichen had traveled to the Haoyang Palace, Penglai Mountain had been invaded.


    He should not have had time to return to this cave dwelling, right?


    Shen Ye looked around the entire room but didn¡¯t find anything.


    He simply activated ¡°the tool of fate.¡±


    Three lines of text quietly appeared:


    ¡°Though that guy is incredibly powerful, a fake is still a fake;¡±


    ¡°Go find the real him;¡±


    ¡°He left in such a hurry that it caused some lingering issues, forever left behind here.¡±


    ¡ªThis was almost a clear indication!


    Shen Ye calmed down, controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon to search once again.


    This time.


    He found a few broken floor tiles under the thick mud.


    He dug out the tiles.


    Inside was a human skeleton.


    This was going to be easier.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon directly opened a door, taking the skeleton and leaving from the bottom of the lake.


    The third level of the relics.


    Shen Ye crouched in front of the skeleton and asked,


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡ª¡±Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The human skeleton suddenly coughed, taking a while before it finally spoke,


    ¡°I am Zhang Beichen.¡±


    ¡°Who killed you?¡±


    ¡°A monster, it took on my appearance and then killed me.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment.


    Entering Penglai Immortal Mountain wasn¡¯t so easy unless there was an inside betrayer cooperating¡­


    But those traitors colluded with cosmic demons.


    This person was the ¡°End Master.¡±


    Could these two parties be in cahoots?


    That would be a big problem.


    However, cosmic demons have their own organization and the pride of powerhouses; they wouldn¡¯t likely ally with an existence destined to destroy everything.


    ¡°Where did you encounter that monster?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was the first place winner of the True Inheritance Trial this time, and I encountered it deep in the Sect Sacred Relic.¡±


    ¡°It saw me, said ¡®just in time,¡¯ and then I didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back before it killed me,¡± the skeleton said.


    ¡°Why not reincarnate?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Dissatisfied¡­ I had a promising future, but was killed by this monster, and everything ended,¡± the skeleton gnashed its teeth and said.


    Shen Ye sighed. ¡°Go rest.¡±


    The skeleton stopped moving.


    Shen Ye stood up, thought carefully, and gradually an idea emerged in his mind.


    Go to the Sacred Relic of Penglai Mountain from ten thousand years ago.


    ¡ªZhang Beichen said, ¡°the End Master¡± appeared from there.


    And at that point in time, going to the Sacred Relic should still be safe.


    Because that ¡°End Master of all Eras,¡± disguised as Zhang Beichen, took a Flying Boat from Penglai Mountain to the Haoyang Palace.


    It had already left Penglai Mountain!


    The tiger had left the mountain.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    Shen Ye immediately took out the demonized gemstone and crushed it forcefully.


    ¡­


    Penglai Mountain.


    At a cave dwelling on Tianmen Peak,


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    This time, the Master of Penglai still stood before him.


    ¡°Here again?¡±


    The Mountain Master greeted him expressionlessly.


    ¡°The task is accomplished, the monster has been sent to Haoyang Palace,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    A wave of unfamiliar memories came over him.


    He found that his current identity was a rather famous Sect newcomer.


    Blade Master, Zhao Wuchang.


    ¡°What brings you here this time?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°Investigating the Sacred Relic¡ªthe monster appeared from inside the Sacred Relic,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I could arrange for a newcomer¡¯s trial, but what about your strength?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How have you survived until now?¡± the Master of Penglai asked again.


    ¡°I have quite a few entries,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Fine, there are too many traitors within the Sect, even some newcomers have joined the betraying elders, you¡¯re so weak, be careful out there, don¡¯t blame me if you die,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai¡¯s figure flashed and he disappeared.


    After a few moments,


    a fire talisman flew towards Shen Ye, landing in front of him.


    An authoritative voice emerged from the fire talisman:


    ¡°New disciple Zhao Wuchang, come to the Sect Council Hall immediately, prepare to enter the trial!¡±


    Shen Ye felt somewhat sentimental.


    After tens of thousands of years, he had reached the third level of the trial.


    Now he had to start over again.


    But¡­


    To uncover the secrets of that monster, there was no other way.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye and other newcomers gathered in the council hall.


    An elder activated the Teleportation Array.


    Everyone was immediately transported into the Sacred Relic.


    ¡­


    Void flashed.


    Shen Ye appeared on the third floor of a tall building.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He looked around in surprise.


    In this era, the trial still had save points?


    A complete guard statue appeared before him:


    ¡°Detected that you have completed the previous two trials, shall we start the third round now?¡±


    ¡°Start,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The third round is a melee¡ªdefeat three opponents, and you will immediately advance to the next round.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Begin!¡±


    Twenty or so figures appeared simultaneously.


    Shen Ye knew at a glance that all these people were Penglai Mountain disciples.


    As for whether they were traitors¡ª S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn¡¯t the chance to judge yet, but saw the twenty or so people all looking towards him.


    ¡°This Zhao Wuchang, he¡¯s not one of us.¡±

 Chapter 792 03-25 - 792 407 The Truth Behind the Three Techniques_2

    ?Chapter 792: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_2 Chapter 792: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_2 A disciple said,


    ¡°Your people¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Ye found it hard to believe.


    ¡ªWere all these twenty-something people traitors? Or personnel stuffed in by traitors?


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know about me. I¡¯ve been in contact only through one line,¡± Shen Ye spoke. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, he had met a few high-ranking traitors before, so making some connections now shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Oh¡± Only contact through one line? But I wonder which elder is your contact?¡±


    The cultivator asked casually while drawing the spear from behind his back.


    ¡ªIt seemed that if Shen Ye said one wrong word, he would be silenced with murder!


    Shen Ye smiled, clasped his hands, and said,


    ¡°Misunderstanding, we¡¯re actually on the same side.¡±


    He was about to continue when his expression suddenly became complicated.


    Lines of faint glimmering text quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have learned the Dark Gold-Level Sword Technique ¡®Endless¡¯. Although it still requires a large amount of combat to develop its power, once learned is learnt.¡±


    ¡°Now is the time to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Please choose the price you¡¯re willing to pay for learning the sword technique from the following options:¡±


    ¡°1, Make connections and become a new addition to this group, taking on work like livening up the atmosphere and making tea, blending in with them;¡±


    ¡°2, Maintain purity.¡±


    ¡°Note, your choice will determine the growth direction of your Blade Technique Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly closed his mouth, and the smile on his face faded.


    The cultivator opposite immediately began to curse,


    ¡°Hey, kid, why did you stop talking? Who exactly is your superior?¡±


    Everyone looked at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye lowered his head, placed his hand on the Spring Rain Blade, and muttered,


    ¡°Good brothers, let¡¯s drop the chain together.¡±


    Before his voice had fallen, something startling happened¡ª


    Spiny crimson thorns of light abruptly burst forth from his body.


    ¡°He actually wants to attack us?¡± someone laughed.


    A group of people followed with laughter.


    After all, these newcomers had never seen a king species in the universe, nor did they know the core Innate Skill of the king species.


    ¡ªDestined Thorns!


    ¡°Who among you will fight me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The leader moved his neck and began to speak,


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the world turned dark in an instant.


    A huge humanoid object crawled on the ground like a gecko, rushing towards everyone.


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    People shouted various things, drawing their weapons in haste.


    However, some didn¡¯t hold their weapons firmly, some tripped and fell, and some drew their weapons at the wrong angle, stabbing into their comrades.


    Some pinched their fingers and cramped, some chanted spells and sneezed, some used their power to let out a loud fart.


    Noisy and panicked.


    The huge black humanoid charged into the crowd and instantly dispersed into an impenetrable black blade light, slicing through the room with a mist of blood.


    Clang!


    Shen Ye emerged from the darkness, sheathing the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡ªThe Dark Gold Blade Technique, Endless!


    A line of faint glimmering text followingly emerged,


    ¡°In actual combat, you used the Blade Technique ¡®Endless¡¯, deepening your understanding of it slightly.¡±


    The text flashed by.


    ¡°No one took up the fight¡­¡±


    Shen Ye felt a bit of regret.


    On the ground lay five or six storage bags, seven or eight Space Rings, and various weapons.


    All were dropped items.


    A small scene.


    The mist of blood gradually settled on the ground.


    The entire trial area became silent.


    ¡°Purity¡± achieved!


    The payment for the Blade Technique from the Spring Rain Blade was completed!


    The statue buzzed, ¡°Congratulations on passing the third-floor trial. Now please proceed to the fourth floor.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the staircase and suddenly asked,


    ¡°Is there someone named Zhang Beichen who has passed a level of the trials?¡±


    ¡°He has passed the fourth floor,¡± the statue replied.


    Shen Ye gathered the items on the ground and turned to walk towards the stairs.


    All around the walls, on the stairs, and the ceiling, Runes lit up, forming arrays, gathering the calling curse upon him, continuously summoning the Rule Power of the Dharma Realm, resonating with him.


    This was the reward for passing the third-floor trial!


    With such power, on top of the Dharma Aspect Transformation rules obtained from the previous second trial¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect began to transform.


    A round of the Blood Moon glowed brightly, leaping across the sky.


    Under the glow of blood.


    A phantom of a palace gradually appeared on the ground.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks, sat down crossed-legged and began to silently cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    At this time, the power of the Dharma Realm continued to pour into his body, the scripture was already comprehended, and he had also prepared the transformation laws within his Dharma Aspect.


    In a quarter of an hour,


    A line of text quietly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have completed the Dharma Aspect of the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is beginning to transform completely.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have now advanced to the Ninefold Realm of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°In view of your Dharma Aspect having gathered the Blood Moon and Soul Palace, they will further integrate, and take shape approximately 24 hours later.¡±


    ¡°Please wait patiently.¡±


    All the text retracted.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    This time, Basic Attributes did not increase.


    But Shen Ye realized one thing¡ª


    All the Law Power was used to construct the Dharma Aspect.


    It was uncertain what the combination of Chaos Heaven, Connecting Heaven¡¯s Blood Moon, and Soul Palace could create.


    Truly looking forward to it.


    But right now, it was necessary to wait for a day¡ª


    He got up and continued to walk upstairs.


    The fourth floor.


    The guard statue buzzed, ¡°On this floor, you may choose to challenge a high-ranking Cultivator of the Sect¡ª¡±


    ¡°At least 5 Levels higher.¡±


    ¡°You must obtain their genuine recognition to pass.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then summoned a Gate of Heaven, opening just a sliver of the gate, and asked through the gap,


    ¡°Mountain Master, among the mid-level executives of our Penglai Mountain, who is the most despised traitor?¡±


    ¡°Mid-level executive¡­ I understand the gist of what you¡¯re implying, but why are you asking this?¡±

 Chapter 793 03-25 - 793 407 The Truth Behind the Three Techniques_3

    ?Chapter 793: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_3 Chapter 793: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_3 The voice of the Master of Penglai came through the crack of the door.


    ¡°I killed him,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Liu Deshui,¡± the Master of Penglai said a name.


    ¡°OK,¡± Shen Ye closed the door.


    He snapped his fingers at the statue and said, ¡°I want to fight with Liu Deshui.¡±


    ¡°Summoning Liu Deshui, the fourth trial is about to begin.¡±


    The statue hummed.


    With a ¡°swish,¡± a rift in the void opened, and a middle-aged man appeared in the trial arena.


    He was taken aback for only a moment before reacting, revealing a polite smile,


    ¡°A new disciple¡¯s trial of the Sect? How nostalgic, I also reached the Fourth Layer back in my time.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Master Liu, did you pass the Fourth Layer?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°No! That old geezer wouldn¡¯t go easy on me, attacked with full force, and I couldn¡¯t withstand it; I had to concede,¡± Liu Deshui laughed heartily.


    ¡°How about Uncle Master gives me a break this time, what do you say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one called Zhao Wuchang, right? Have you decided which elder you wish to take as a master after this trial?¡± Liu Deshui asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Sect Leader and take her as my master,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The smile on Liu Deshui¡¯s face faded, and he pulled a blade out of the void, spoke calmly,


    ¡°¡­I see you also use a blade, come, Uncle Master will test your sword techniques.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and placed his hand on the hilt of his blade, ¡°So will Uncle Master really let me go?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bow to the names of the few elders I mentioned, I¡¯ll give you an easy pass this round.¡±


    ¡°Are those elders stronger than the Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader is too busy, doesn¡¯t have time to teach you; the elders are hands-on and can help you grow better.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the kind offer, Uncle Master,¡± Shen Ye said gratefully.


    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed?¡± Liu Deshui asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided I will take the Sect Leader as my master,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The smile completely vanished from Liu Deshui¡¯s face, his teeth clenched tightly, and his eyes became fierce.


    ¡°Since you insist, so be it, Uncle Master will still make it easy for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master.¡±


    ¡°The trial begins!¡± the statue announced loudly.


    Both men disappeared from their spots at the same time.


    The void suddenly erupted with thousands of bone-chillingly cold lights clashing nonstop, creating a sound dense and impenetrable.


    When the light converged, the individuals separated upon contact.


    Both men had switched places, each holding a long blade, and landed in the arena.


    ¡°Such a young age, yet the Blade Technique isn¡¯t half bad.¡±


    Liu Deshui complimented, then a pale blue aura ¡°whooshed¡± around him.


    ¡°Refining Spiritual Power?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How could I be called a true disciple of Penglai if I didn¡¯t cultivate the ¡®Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture¡¯?¡± Liu Deshui said.


    Shen Ye was all too familiar with the scripture and after only a few glances said,


    ¡°Refining Spiritual Power can directly enhance strength¡ªI see from Uncle Master¡¯s aura that it could at least double your Attributes and attack power.¡±


    ¡°¡­Good eye, have you also studied the scripture?¡± Liu Deshui asked.


    ¡°Just a little bit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. After you leave here, I¡¯ll introduce you to a good mentor; I guarantee you fame and fortune, and a promising future,¡± Liu Deshui said.


    Shen Ye remained silent, and suddenly a First Layer white aura burst out from his body.


    He pressed his blade to the ground and stood still, silently feeling the changes in his Strength.


    The aura emitted fine white dust, extending outwards and slowly materializing into a semi-transparent light-form of Battle Armor.


    ¡ªNine Heavens Profound Light, all Strength increased by five times!


    Liu Deshui was stunned.


    ¡°This is also¡­ Refining Spiritual Power?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but of course, it can¡¯t compare to Uncle Master¡ªafter all, Uncle Master has been guided through the Sect, fame and fortune, a future bright as a brocade,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Liu Deshui¡¯s face darkened.


    Even a fool could see that Shen Ye was mocking him.


    ¡°You brat,¡± Liu Deshui¡¯s tone remained even, ¡°our Strength is a whole five Levels apart, don¡¯t get too¡ª.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could finish, he had disappeared from his spot.


    The corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth curved slightly; he raised the Spring Rain Blade high and swung it down forcefully.


    In a flash.


    Rows of gleaming small characters popped up frenetically:


    ¡°Your bloodline has been released, completing the Bloodline Activation, transforming into king species.¡±


    ¡°All Basic Attributes increased by 200 points.¡±


    ¡°With the enhancement of the ¡®Nine Heavens Profound Light,¡¯ all Basic Attributes increased by five times.¡±


    ¡°All your Attributes have now reached above 1000 points.¡±


    Clang!


    The sound Shocked the whole arena.


    The nearly three-meter-tall king species stood in the center, with the Spring Rain Blade cutting through the void, shattering the opposing blade in an instant.


    Uncle Master Liu was sent flying backward, his hands dripping with blood, tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Upon seeing Shen Ye¡¯s form, he cried out in shock,


    ¡°Your subordinate was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai; I hadn¡¯t realized you were a Demon Master!¡±


    He kneeled on the ground, repeatedly bowing, then anguished that this was wrong, and hastily began kowtowing.


    ¡°Please forgive me, my Lord!¡±


    ¡°I am willing to serve you loyally, Lord, without a hint of falsehood.¡±


    Thump.


    A muffled sound.


    The long blade pierced Uncle Master Liu¡¯s chest, skewering him on its edge, lifted high.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m truly thankful.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Lord, I have already pledged my allegiance to you, it¡¯s true!¡± Uncle Master Liu cried out in panic.


    The blade moved.


    The body split in two.


    A line of small characters sprang forth:


    ¡°Please continue to refine your Sword Techniques and uncover their power.¡±


    Steps leading to the upper level appeared.


    ¡°The Fourth Layer trial is passed!¡± the statue shouted from the side.


    Shen Ye transformed back into human form, quietly contemplating the blade work and transformation he had just experienced.


    The small characters disappeared.


    King species bloodline.


    The blessing of Nine Heavens Profound Light.


    Various terms.


    ¡ªUnbeknownst to him, he had already surpassed the usual level restrictions.


    Now.


    Returning to Death Planet, he could be considered a powerful warrior.


    He looked up at the stairs climbing upwards.

 Chapter 794 03-25 - 794 407 The Truth About the Three Techniques_4

    ?Chapter 794: Chapter 407 The Truth About the Three Techniques!_4 Chapter 794: Chapter 407 The Truth About the Three Techniques!_4 ¡°The true Zhang Beichen had passed the fourth level and died above.¡±


    ¡°Now, shall I ascend?¡±


    ¡°After all, that monster had transformed into Zhang Beichen and went to Haoyang Palace.¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, but eventually took a few steps back.


    He watched from a distance the stairs that ascended upwards until lines of faint luminous text appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You have triggered ¡®Fate¡¯s Pawn¡¯ on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Current profiling of you:¡±


    ¡°At the tip of the mountain ridge, there lies a path as thin as a finger;¡±


    ¡°You walk in darkness upon it, unaware that on both sides lie abysses profound;¡±


    ¡°Those marked by the abyss never escape;¡±


    ¡°Only if you surpass all those before can you possibly forge a new path¡ª¡±


    ¡°Move forward, for even the most vigorous life force will eventually wither, and at your moment of termination, you finally glimpse that ultimate secret;¡±


    ¡°Retreat, and perhaps one day you will be glad of today¡¯s choice, even if there are no comrades left standing by your side.¡±


    Tick.


    Tick, tick, tick¡ª


    Shen Ye shifted his gaze from the profiling by fate and looked towards where the sound originated.


    Blood.


    Blood silently spread over the stairs, dripping down onto the ground.


    Advance?


    Or retreat?


    Children make choices.


    Adults, having seen the world¡¯s choices, often want both!


    Shen Ye thought to himself.


    The Mythological entry ¡°Scandalous Protagonist¡± activated!


    Taking advantage of this information-based entry, Shen Ye opened a Heaven-Reaching Gate, returning directly to Penglai Mountain.


    But this was not the end¡ª


    He darted his body, sweeping through layers of mountains, directly bursting out of the mountain gate.


    In an instant.


    Zhao Wuchang disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of years later.


    The third level of the Relic Training Grounds.


    Shen Ye quietly appeared, a demon-transformed gemstone now in his hands.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    He spoke faintly.


    Simultaneously.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, at the fourth level of the Sacred Traces Training Ground.


    In the void, a blade sounded.


    That was the Formless Heavenly Demon withdrawing the Spring Rain Blade.


    It darted forth, slashing a dazzling blade light, splitting the floor, landing on the fifth level of the training ground.


    There lay dozens of bodies.


    Blood formed rivers.


    On the ceiling of this level, a crack caught the attention of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    A black tentacle extended through the crack, lightly trembling in the air, as if sensing the recent strike and searching for a possible opponent.


    A line of bullet text quietly appeared:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, if you do, it will find you.¡±


    This was the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    Using the Mythological entry ¡°Scandalous Protagonist,¡± she came to communicate with Shen Ye.


    ¡°How strange, why would there be a crack above the fifth level of ruins? And why is that monster exactly inside this crack?¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, a thought so unbelievable suddenly flashed through his mind. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Penglai Mountain¡ªcould it be¡ª¡±


    ¡°Its Seal?¡±


    If that were so, everything made sense.


    Penglai Mountain¡ª


    Or rather, the human civilization known as ¡°Supreme Immortal Country¡± was sealing the ¡°End Master of All Epochs¡±!


    Two lines of bullet text appeared again:


    ¡°I scrutinized it carefully, and it¡¯s just as you said, this is the location of the Epoch Seal.¡±


    ¡°It has completely absorbed that creature¡¯s strength, sealing it here!¡±


    ¡°To unlock the Epoch Seal, there is only one way¡ª¡±


    ¡°Using the Heaven-Shaking Technique, Heavenly Technique, and Heaven Connecting Technique simultaneously from within the Seal.¡±


    ¡°Doing so, the End Master of All Epochs would break the seal and annihilate everything in The Fifth Epoch!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind cleared abruptly.


    Finally, he understood!


    No wonder there was a line in the fate profiling of ¡°Zhang Beichen¡±:


    ¡°In the critical moment of the Immortal Country¡¯s destruction, it cautiously yearns for freedom.¡±


    ¡ªIt fears!


    It fears the loss of the three techniques!


    The three techniques are indispensable; should any one of them be lost, it could never free itself from the Epoch Seal!


    ¡°Lord Charlocturic, please assist me.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± asked the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    ¡°I need to forget the teachings once more.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    As he spoke, tens of thousands of years earlier¡ª


    The Primordial Formless Fiend stood on the fifth level of the training ground, motionless, quietly watching the black tentacle.


    If its master forgot the teachings.


    It would cease to exist.


    ¡ªNo matter how powerful the enemy, one cannot kill what does not exist.

 Chapter 795 03-25 - 795 408 The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 795: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique! Chapter 795: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique! Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Xiao Mengyu was dining in the cafeteria.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Picking it up, a look of surprise washed over her face; she wiped her mouth with a napkin and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Mengyu, aren¡¯t you finished eating? Why are you leaving?¡±


    A girl she was with couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    ¡°I have something to take care of,¡± Xiao Mengyu said curtly.


    ¡°Do you need help? I can come with you,¡± the girl offered.


    ¡°No need,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    She walked out of the cafeteria, and with a flash, disappeared from the doorway.


    On the other side of the campus.


    At the top of the academic building.


    A girl with twin ponytails squatted on the railing, sucking on a lollipop, observing the entire school.


    Xiao Mengyu landed softly behind her and said indifferently,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to seek me out.¡±


    Without turning her head, the twin-ponytailed girl said, ¡°You¡¯re a Sword Cultivator, can you really fight comfortably in a skirt?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked down at her black long skirt, her tone turning cold,


    ¡°If you¡¯ve come just to comment on my attire, then I won¡¯t entertain you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. We don¡¯t really have any grudges against each other, besides¡ª¡±


    The twin-ponytailed girl snapped her fingers.


    Ripples of techniques spread out.


    Voices of several girls echoed from the void:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, why did she leave?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I heard her swordsmanship is so good because she gets rooms with those high-level masters and exchanges favors to learn their skills.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really? I heard that too.¡±


    ¡°I never thought she was like that in private. Honestly, such strength isn¡¯t at all enviable.¡±


    ¡°Right, you should tell others too, so no one gets deceived by her appearance.¡±


    The twin-ponytailed girl snapped her fingers again.


    The voices disappeared.


    ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s what your ¡®good sisters¡¯ were saying about you after you left the cafeteria,¡± the twin-ponytailed girl said with a touch of glee.


    Xiao Mengyu remained silent.


    ¡°Not even a reaction?¡± the twin-ponytailed girl said in surprise.


    Xiao Mengyu still didn¡¯t speak.


    This upset the twin-ponytailed girl.


    She jumped down from the railing, strode up to Xiao Mengyu, grabbed her by the collar, and shouted loudly,


    ¡°You are so meek, letting others bully you like this? It¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu peered closely at the girl¡¯s exceptionally beautiful face, at her anger-filled expression, at the rage shimmering in her eyes like pearls.


    Smack.


    Xiao Mengyu brushed her hand away, speaking softly,


    ¡°Song Yinchen, you needn¡¯t concern yourself with my affairs.¡±


    Song Yinchen walked over to the railing, made a hand sign with a huff, and said,


    ¡°I will concern myself! I can¡¯t stand to see it! This isn¡¯t for you, but for my own peace of mind.¡±


    ¡ªTechnique completed.


    Vibrations from the void grew stronger, gathering into a forming technique¡ª


    Song Yinchen¡¯s hands were held still.


    Immediately after.


    A sword cry pierced the heavens, instantly streaking across the void, flying toward the cafeteria.


    The Flying Sword Art!


    The long sword carved an arc through the cafeteria, whistling as it passed between several girls, and with a ¡°thunk,¡± embedded itself into the wall.


    The girls stood stunned.


    Only then did they see a cell phone pinned to the wall by the long sword.


    Voices from Kunlun resounded from the phone:


    ¡°Per Xiao Mengyu¡¯s request, I declare that all her daily activities are within the campus, all movements verified by the headmaster¡¯s signed confirmation, with Kunlun as the witness.¡±


    ¡°Given Miss Xiao Mengyu¡¯s abilities and current status, should there be any further slander or defamation¡ª¡±


    ¡°You will be expelled.¡±


    Clang.


    The long sword, carrying the cell phone, flew out of the cafeteria and vanished in a flash.


    It was only then.


    The girls realized they each had a faint trace of blood on their necks.


    Their phones simultaneously played Kunlun¡¯s voice:


    ¡°I¡¯m delivering a message on behalf of Miss Xiao Mengyu¡ª¡¯Don¡¯t force me to kill.''¡±


    Once the message ended, all the phone screens went out simultaneously.


    The girls looked at each other in stunned silence.


    Only at this moment did they finally quell their jealousy and malice, feeling a true sense of fear from the threat of death for the first time.


    Elsewhere.


    On the academic building.


    The Luo Shen Sword flew back and Xiao Mengyu sheathed it.


    ¡°I know I can kill them with the sword in my hand, even all those who support them¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªbut my sword wasn¡¯t honed to slaughter the weak.¡±


    She looked down, caressing the sword, her eyes as clear as the sky:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to resolve this issue, and you happened to come, so let¡¯s handle it.¡±


    Song Yinchen looked at her, finally cracked a smile, and nodded slightly but then immediately felt she was too agreeable, quickly crossed her arms, lifted her chin, and coughed lightly,


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Barely worthy of my attention.¡±


    ¡°Now tell me,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly and serenely, ¡°why did you come looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Do you know Dantai Mingyue?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her; who is she?¡± Xiao Mengyu inquired.


    ¡°Oh, come on, you really¡ªnever mind, I¡¯ll explain it to you in detail.¡±


    Song Yinchen had already extracted the full story of what happened to Shen Ye from Dantai Mingyue.


    She spilled everything all at once now. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After listening, Xiao Mengyu mused,


    ¡°Let me ask Teacher Xu to capture that Saintly Honor and bring it here. I¡¯ll use a term to reduce its strength, then you and I team up to slaughter it?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work,¡± Song Yinchen hastened to wave off the idea, ¡°It represents the interests of the Cosmic Alliance. If we can¡¯t kill it in one go and word spreads, then the Death Planet is doomed.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked with a hint of surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Shen Ye being alone in the higher universe, I was thinking of asking you to go find him with me,¡± Song Yinchen proposed.


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head, turned, and began to walk away, saying,

 Chapter 796 03-25 - 796 408 The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 796: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_2 Chapter 796: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_2 ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than me and can definitely take care of himself, we might just end up being a burden if we go.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Song Yinchen blurted out what was on her mind when she saw Xiao Mengyu about to leave: ¡°Look, he¡¯s already charmed a fairy-like girl back in no time. If we let him continue roaming the universe¡ª¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    But the implication was clear.


    Xiao Mengyu almost immediately stopped in her tracks.


    Feeling that her change of attitude was too obvious and embarrassing, her voice became somewhat muffled:


    ¡°Do you have a way to find him?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been researching this and have succeeded!¡± Song Yinchen said proudly, puffing out her chest.


    Xiao Mengyu was skeptical, turning her head to look at her and hesitatingly asked:


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go by yourself then? Why drag me along?¡±


    Song Yinchen clasped her hands together, forming an intricate and strange Spell Seal, and shouted:


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    A tall and daunting insect body of a king species apparated in front of the two of them.


    Song Yinchen removed the ties from her twin ponytails, letting her long hair cascade over her shoulders, and said seriously:


    ¡°The space inside is a bit small, just big enough for the two of us.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡ª¡± Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Listen to me, I can create blood for this shell, I can also exist as its spirit, but then I won¡¯t be able to control its body.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s expression turned solemn, as she finally said:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, your swordsmanship is strong, and you have those unbelievable Skills¡ª¡±


    ¡°You control this powerful body.¡±


    ¡°With our cooperation, we can traverse the vast universe.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    Hesitantly, she first glanced at the insect body over three meters tall, then at the earnest-faced Song Yinchen, and couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°This insect is only over three meters tall, how are we supposed to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°You on the bottom, and me on top, sitting on your shoulders,¡± Song Yinchen said with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xiao Mengyu turned around to leave.


    ¡°No, wait¡ªdon¡¯t go, I need to control the brain of this creature, so I¡¯ll be on top, don¡¯t take it the wrong way!¡± Song Yinchen hurriedly pulled her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a monster!¡± Xiao Mengyu shook off her hand and was about to leap away¡ª


    ¡°But I used this creature to find Shen Ye!¡±


    Song Yinchen shouted out loud.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s body stiffened, originally about to jump into the air, but she pulled back her strength, lightly hopping in place, and landed on the opposite railing.


    She nonchalantly hugged her sword, gazing into the distance, and with her back to Song Yinchen asked:


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Heart of the Swarm¡ªI¡¯ve become a part of it! Shen Ye is in there too. We can find him through the Heart of the Swarm,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    ¡°Heart of the Swarm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all the most powerful king species are in it.¡±


    ¡°How did you get inside?¡±


    ¡°The universe resonates with me, they all sense it and believe I¡¯m destined to be someone important.¡±


    ¡°How do you know Shen Ye is in there?¡± Xiao Mengyu questioned in detail.


    ¡°He has the blood of the king species. That blood comes from the insect body I refined here, so I can sense its reaction to him,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Perhaps fearing disbelief, she voluntarily explained the School of Method for refining that insect body.


    Xiao Mengyu listened intently, occasionally interrupting with questions.


    In the end¡ª


    She nodded, indicating that she accepted Song Yinchen¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°¡­So what do we do now?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    She actually hadn¡¯t understood much.


    She was a Sword Cultivator in the first place, why should she understand these Techniques?


    But Song Yinchen¡¯s demeanor was sincere.


    That was the key point.


    Song Yinchen began saying, ¡°Come, let¡¯s merge into this insect body first, then coordinate with each other to at least allow it freedom of movement and combat.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°We go find Shen Ye! As an insect!¡±


    ¡°Can it cross the universe?¡± Xiao Mengyu was still worried.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Song Yinchen waved her hand, her eyes sparkling: ¡°The king species can travel through different layers of the universe, and I¡¯m friends with it, plus you know that swordsmanship!¡±


    ¡°Swordsmanship can help?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you use all the claws of this insect as swords! Plus your Skills can still be employed!¡±


    ¡°This idea seems good¡ªbut once we find Shen Ye, how do we split?¡±


    ¡°Split! Sister, those are harsh words, haha, he¡¯s a person¡­ okay, I take the day, and you the night?¡± Song Yinchen said somewhat shyly.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him during the day, and you¡¯ll be responsible for his safety at night,¡± Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.


    ¡°Huh? Is that what you meant by split?¡± Song Yinchen was taken aback.


    ¡°What else? What did you think?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s words were as sharp as her sword.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re unkind¡­¡± Song Yinchen pouted.


    ¡°Where am I unkind?¡±


    Song Yinchen fell silent. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I¡¯ll endure.


    For the sake of seeing Brother Shen Ye, a few words don¡¯t matter.


    Yes.


    For Brother Shen Ye, I will bear it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Damn Xiao Mengyu!


    I hate you!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye was seated cross-legged on the third floor of the ruins.


    ¡ªThe invisible Formless Heavenly Demon from tens of thousands of years ago had vanished.


    The Heavenly Demon had all of his possessions, like Skills, formulas, even equipment.


    But as soon as Shen Ye forgot the scripture, it ceased to exist.


    At this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye began to re-cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    He entered a state of self-forgetfulness, tirelessly operating the Taoist Formula, smoothly clearing one checkpoint after another.


    Sounds resonated from the floors above.


    A figure suddenly fell from the staircase.


    Big Skeleton.


    At this time, Shen Ye, having lost the Heavenly Demon and eager to know the situation above, sent Big Skeleton, who could resurrect itself after death, on this task.


    ¡°I looked; that guy is probably sealed in the Sea of the Law Realm, nothing much up there.¡±


    Big Skeleton said, arms crossed.

 Chapter 797 03-25 - 797 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 797: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_3 Chapter 797: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_3 ¡°Alright, I have a doubt now, Fei Lun, can you take a look for me?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What doubt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye activated the Taoist Formula, his body immediately radiated a brilliant purple light.


    He was like the wick in a candle, with purple light spreading all around him, like the flames permeating the void.


    ¡°The refined Spiritual Power has changed again?¡± Big Skeleton asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye stood up, quietly feeling the strength in his body, and then said:


    ¡°The first time I cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, I refined the Spiritual Power successfully into ¡®Flame Spirit Divine Light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The second cultivation refined it into ¡®Nine Heavens Profound Light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This is the third cultivation, the Spiritual Power is different from the previous two times, refined into this purple ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSomewhere deep inside I feel that this ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯ is what the scripture refers to as ¡®successful refinement¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Is the power getting stronger?¡± The Big Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye did not speak, he just stretched out his hand and remotely pointed at the Big Skeleton.


    Boom¡ª


    A surge of Undead force suddenly erupted from the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°My strength¡­ has increased this much?¡±


    It was surprised by the change in power it felt.


    ¡°This Aurora can now be bestowed upon companions nearby,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, if you can get me the corpse of a super powerful Cosmic Monster, I could consume it and transform into it, plus this Aurora¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be scared of that level of strength myself!¡±


    Big Skeleton said spiritedly.


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, he now understood something.


    The reason why the people of the Nightmare World empowered the Big Skeleton, and even why the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa originally chose the Big Skeleton as the heir¡ª


    It¡¯s because it has this kind of Talent.


    ¡ªWhatever it eats, it can transform into.


    This is indeed an extremely rare and precious Talent Ability.


    It¡¯s just that this guy, the Big Skeleton, has been unlucky, never really utilizing this ability fully.


    It seems I need to be more attentive and look for monster bodies to feed it.


    ¡°Is this Aurora different from before?¡±


    The Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯ can enhance the Basic Attributes, offensive power, and defensive power by seven times, and also allow one of my followers to increase their strength by the same magnitude,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s insane,¡± Big Skeleton gasped, ¡°I think this ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯ itself can be called a Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°But why is this happening? What¡¯s the principle behind it?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Some Cultivation Techniques must be practiced by specific people¡ªfor instance, I know a Hammer Technique that only explodes at a touch and requires a volatile temperament to reach Great Accomplishment,¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°You mean, this scripture also requires three times cultivation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Probably,¡± replied Big Skeleton.


    ¡°But who would be so foolish to Disperse Power after achieving it and continuously cultivate it again!¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°So, for all these years, no one has discovered the cultivation method for ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯.¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    It¡¯s true.


    If a Hammer Technique requires someone very easily angered to be perfected¡ª


    What sort of person does the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture require?


    Dispersing Power repeatedly and cultivating again.


    Moreover, each time it has to be better than the last. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What kind of person would do this?


    What kind of cultivation method is this?


    Shen Ye thought hard for a while, and suddenly he had an answer.


    ¡­roll up.


    It can¡¯t be about rolling up, right?


    Ah, damn it.


    Better not be the answer.


    Try again!


    For instance¡ª


    Shen Ye sat cross-legged on the ground, silently operating the Taoist Formula, refining the Heart Demon, and transforming into a Heavenly Demon.


    This time.


    He simply tried his best to comprehend the scripture, aiming to keep everything perfect during the transformation process into a Heavenly Demon.


    ¡ªNot a single mistake should be made!


    Hours passed.


    Suddenly.


    An invisible presence came from the void.


    Primordial Formless Heavenly Demon!


    Reformed a Formless Heavenly Demon again!


    Shen Ye sensed only to find that there was no change in this Heavenly Demon.


    So the answer is not about ¡°rolling up¡±!


    No rolling!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, rows of tiny words emerged in the void:


    ¡°Your effort to refine the Formless Heavenly Demon thoroughly looks handsome, this has made the Heaven Connecting Technique develop a liking.¡±


    ¡°In this process of refining the Heavenly Demon, your effort to surpass previous works and actions made the Heaven Connecting Technique decide to help you.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°With the blessing of the Heaven Connecting Technique, this repetition produced an excellent creation.¡±


    ¡°You have refined a ¡®Primordial Formless Demon Holy King¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The concealment ability of this creation has been elevated to a higher level, undetectable by any creator-level beings.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    For a while, he felt no joy at all.


    Done for!


    The secret to mastering the Heaven Connecting Technique really was ¡°rolling up¡±!


    Who would have thought?


    No wonder for so many years no one has mastered the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    ¡ªBecause it¡¯s not rolled up enough, the Heaven Connecting Technique disdains it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was complicated as he sighed and simply sat on the ground to continue cultivating the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    The path to Connecting Heaven requires completing this scripture.


    Taking advantage of the quiet surroundings, it¡¯s time to cultivate!


    Suddenly, the pupil on the back of his hand opened up.


    ¡ªThe Heart of the Swarm had transmitted a message.


    Shen Ye sensed briefly, and a naive voice resounded in the pupil:


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Huh?


    A bug is asking where I am?


    What does this mean?


    Shen Ye traced through the pupil connecting to the Dharma Realm and suddenly discovered the spirit imprint left by the other in the Heart of the Swarm.


    ¡ªThis is a Level Seven king species.


    It joined the Heart of the Swarm slightly before him, and the voice was familiar, as it had previously spoken on his behalf.


    By all rights, this is a good bug worth befriending.

 Chapter 798 03-25 - 798 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 798: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_4 Chapter 798: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_4 ¡°`


    However, my current location is the Penglai Ruins.


    This is not a place to reveal oneself.


    Forget it.


    Pretend to be dead for now.


    Reply later.


    Shen Ye pretended not to see.


    ¡ªAfter all, there is no ¡°read¡± indicator within the Heart of the Swarm; the other party wouldn¡¯t know whether I¡¯ve seen it or not.


    He was about to continue practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture when three lines of small characters suddenly popped up:


    ¡°Thrice refining the Aurora for the first effort;¡±


    ¡°Thrice gathering the Formless Heavenly Demon for the second effort;¡±


    ¡°You need to strive (scroll) once more in another aspect¡ª¡±


    ¡°The will of the Heaven Connecting Technique has taken notice of you; you must win its protective blessing!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis is a reminder brought by gate power!


    The Heaven Connecting Technique requires me to scroll through once more!


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, no longer interested in continuing the scripture.


    The path of Connecting Heaven demands one to master the scripture thoroughly; anyone would give it their all to practice.


    But¡ª


    I¡¯ve tried several times to master it, and still haven¡¯t succeeded.


    By all accounts, this is already a failure.


    Unexpectedly, the more I practiced, the stronger I became, even attracting the attention of the will of the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    If it¡¯s like this, then the will of the Heaven Connecting Technique is definitely more important.


    To strive once more in another aspect¡­


    How to do that?


    Shen Ye thought hard for a long time but without any inspiration, he casually wiped the Ring, taking out newly demonized gemstones.


    There¡¯s one thing that must be done right away.


    ¡ªGo and inform the Master of Penglai about the leak in the Seal.


    This would help her adjust the plan in time.


    Shen Ye exerted strength in his hand.


    Crack.


    The demonized gemstone shattered.


    In an instant.


    He disappeared from the spot.


    Tens of thousands of years prior.


    Penglai Mountain.


    On Tianmen Peak, within a cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    A tide of unfamiliar memories flooded into his mind.


    At the same time.


    A peerlessly beautiful woman suddenly appeared opposite him.


    ¡ªMaster of Penglai!


    ¡°You¡¯ve come a bit frequently,¡± she said, eyeing Shen Ye, her expression gradually turning serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I have something to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He directly spoke about the matter of the fifth layer of the Sacred Relic.


    The Master of Penglai¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest.


    ¡°You already knew?¡± Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    ¡°That fissure can contain one-thousandth of its will and Strength¡ªthe warriors of the past centuries who went to the fifth layer all proved to be no match for even one-thousandth of its Strength.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said indifferently.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart chilled.


    ¡ªThe strong ones of the Immortal Country from this era already knew about this!


    ¡°Why not try the Three Techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°According to ancient records, the Three Techniques are actually the keys to opening the Seal, so they cannot be used¡ªthe Three Techniques can¡¯t be fully obtained anyway, at least the Heaven Connecting Technique has never been mastered by anyone,¡± said the Master of Penglai.


    Shen Ye silently sighed.


    Heaven Connecting Technique¡ª


    You¡¯re not trying hard enough, how could you master the Heaven Connecting Technique?


    You have to push yourself!


    But how do I push?


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood the content of the ancient books.¡±


    Shen Ye took over the conversation and continued, ¡°In fact, the Monster uses the Three Techniques from inside the Seal to unlock it¡ªusing the Three Techniques on it from outside won¡¯t cause a problem.¡±


    These were the original words of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    Wait a second.


    Who is lying, the Creator, or the ancient books passed down by the Immortal Country?


    ¡°Could you let me have a look at your ancient records?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Master of Penglai took out a jade slip and placed it in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye subconsciously prepared to use the ¡°Tool Person of Destiny¡± to try and interpret it.


    Unexpectedly, just as he activated the entry, the void trembled violently.


    An immense will descended upon him, spreading out into the void, and condensed into lines of small characters in mid-air:


    ¡°The will of the Heaven Connecting Technique has linked the Gate of Heaven and communicated the following to you:¡±


    ¡°Your Mythology entry will certainly discover that ancient records have been altered.¡±


    ¡°People¡¯s reluctance to use the Three Techniques against what leaked from the Seal marks the beginning of the decline of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Race against time and compete with that Monster.¡±


    ¡°Between you and it, who will take the lead and gain the true inheritance of the Heaven-Shaking Technique?¡±


    ¡°If you win against it¡ª¡±


    ¡°The will of the Heaven Connecting Technique will fully bless you, aiding you in practicing the Heaven-reaching Sacred Method!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 799 03-25 - 799 409 The Game Begins

    ?Chapter 799: Chapter 409: The Game Begins! Chapter 799: Chapter 409: The Game Begins! ¡°The content of the jade slip wasn¡¯t written by humans.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°I just checked with an entry, actually using the Three Techniques outside the Seal has no impact whatsoever,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°This information comes from ancient times, passed down for many years, and we have verified it with various Techniques without any issues,¡± the Master of Penglai stated.


    ¡°The entries I possess are Mythical Level Law of Fate entries,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    He immediately displayed two entries above his head:


    ¡ª Exclusive entry for Heaven Connecting Technique ¡°Master of Penglai¡±;


    ¡ª Mythical Level entry on the side of Fate ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    The Master of Penglai, observing the same title above Shen Ye¡¯s head, and feeling the fluctuations of his Spiritual Power, couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°Human beings cannot obtain entries from the side of Fate ¨C the original view was that humans are always swept along by Fate, drifting through life and death, only the universal Demons are favored by the Laws of Fate.¡±


    ¡°But in later generations, you have managed to acquire an entry of Fate.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Immortal Country has been tampered with long ago.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    At this time, the Master of Penglai stared at him, hesitated, and then said:


    ¡°Your Spiritual Power¡­ I¡¯ve never seen it before, but I remember you also practiced the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Ye, ¡°Indeed, this is refined Spiritual Power.¡±


    ¡°To what extent?¡± asked the Master of Penglai.


    Shen Ye slightly motioned a spell, and immediately his whole body was covered in a bright Purple Aurora.


    At that instant,


    An indescribable shudder spontaneously arose, spreading instantly throughout his body.


    A scene quietly appeared in his mind:


    The Master of Penglai was standing here too, staring blankly at himself, uttering a series of words:


    ¡°Heaven Connecting Aurora¡­ I never thought it would actually emerge, what exactly are you here for?¡±


    ¡°¡­I must tell you the secrets of the Three Techniques.¡±


    All the images flashed by.


    Shen Ye¡¯s entire body bristled.


    What was that?


    Why did he see such things that hadn¡¯t happened?


    He looked at the person opposite him, only to see the Master of Penglai somewhat absentmindedly saying:


    ¡°Heaven Connecting Aurora¡­ I never thought it would actually emerge, what exactly are you here for?¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ª This was exactly the same as the scene that had appeared in his mind before!


    Lines of faint glowing text quietly emerged:


    ¡°At this extremely crucial historical moment, the Heaven Connecting Technique released a ¡®Masterless Activation¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe next time it releases a ¡®Masterless Activation¡¯, it must once again undergo the accumulation of strength of thirty thousand years.¡±


    ¡°Now, it has entered the arena, ready to witness humanity¡¯s final struggle.¡±


    ¡°It asks you to cherish this opportunity.¡±


    In other words¡ª


    This is the only opportunity.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique has given this opportunity to itself!


    But what exactly did it do?


    What is the principle behind it?


    ¡°I need to go and compete with that monster for the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered while speaking.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat it, no one can beat it¡ªeven if it¡¯s just one-thousandth of its power incarnated,¡± said the Master of Penglai.


    ¡°Only by obtaining the inheritance of the Heaven-Shaking Technique will the Heaven Connecting Technique communicate with me,¡± Shen Ye stated truthfully.


    The Master of Penglai looked at him and remained silent for a long while.


    Shen Ye, without flinching, met her gaze and continued:


    ¡°In the future, the successor of the Heaven-Shaking Technique was captured by it into the Seal, but I must say, I need to become the second successor, otherwise the Heaven Connecting Technique will still not descend.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI swear I am telling the truth.¡±


    The Master of Penglai paused for several breaths, then suddenly pinched a Spell Seal.


    In an instant. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the gemstones and demonized gemstones Shen Ye had ever used flew out, landing in front of the Master of Penglai.


    They simultaneously released lights and shadows, displaying a series of images in the void.


    ¡ª Those were all images of Shen Ye using his identity of the current era, acting on Penglai Mountain.


    Without any omission.


    The Master of Penglai silently watched for a while, as if she had made up her mind, and said:


    ¡°Since that monster has gone to Haoyang Palace, there¡¯s no other way¡­ I must tell you the secrets of the Three Techniques.¡±


    Just that sentence!


    This scene had also occurred in his own mind just before.


    Shen Ye had an inexplicable feeling that everything was settled.


    The Master of Penglai slowly continued:


    ¡°In the earliest Epoch, there were no sentient beings and All Things, only the dormant Creators and creators amidst the endless Chaos and Cosmos.¡±


    ¡°That was the First Epoch.¡±


    ¡°The end of the First Epoch did not bring about any catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo at the beginning of the Second Epoch, the Creators and creators awoke and began creating the heavens, the stars, and All Things, every sentient being.¡±


    ¡°The Second Epoch¡ª¡±


    ¡°It lasted four hundred and eighty million years, then it faced the cataclysm of world Destruction.¡±


    ¡°Because it possessed the most primitive, most powerful Power of Creation, when this Epoch was destroyed, the most precious wealth was passed down to the next Epoch.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Shaking Heaven Technique!¡±


    ¡°The Third Era was not as powerful as the Second Epoch, but it was prosperous and splendid in the progression of civilization, creating infinite Laws, gathering all forces into the Dharma Realm, producing various unprecedented treasures.¡±


    ¡°At the time of Destruction of the Third Era, the most powerful civilization exhausted all its strengths and created a Technique, preserving all the achievements of civilization with this Technique.¡±


    ¡°That Technique might not have been powerful, but it was extremely special, and it also had a name¡ª¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Heavenly Technique!¡±


    ¡°When the Fourth Epoch began, the sentient beings had already perished, and only a few of the universe¡¯s creators and Creators were left.¡±


    ¡°The remaining few Masters of the Universe, all realized that the end of an Epoch is the most perilous event.¡±


    ¡°From this Epoch onwards, the creators and Creators no longer had any reservation.¡±

 Chapter 800 03-25 - 800 409 The Game Begins_2

    ?Chapter 800: Chapter 409 The Game Begins!_2 Chapter 800: Chapter 409 The Game Begins!_2 ¡°They lavished everything handed down from the Second and Third Eras upon the universe, hoping this Epoch would be stronger and even capable of resisting The End of an Era.¡±


    ¡°Under their almost frenzied actions, the Supreme Immortal Country was born.¡±


    ¡°Our civilization defended itself with the Heaven-Shaking Technique and the Heavenly Technique, fully deducing methods to counter The End of the Era, and ultimately acquired a Technique.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe Tongtian Technique!¡±


    Shen Ye was profoundly shaken, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The Fourth Epoch¡­ must have also been destroyed, I remember you said we are now in The Fifth Epoch.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said:


    ¡°All creators perished in battle, every planetary civilization and cosmic life were annihilated; only the Supreme Immortal Country survived the destruction of the Fourth Epoch, standing proud in this moment of The Fifth Epoch.¡±


    Her gaze finally fell on Shen Ye again, solemnly saying:


    ¡°After that battle, the successors of the Three Techniques gradually withered, especially the most crucial Tongtian Technique, which has always existed but never found a suitable heir.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou are the first person in this Epoch to cultivate the ¡®Heavenly Aurora¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to try it.¡±


    The Master of Penglai pulled a brand new gemstone from her sleeve, preciously presenting it before Shen Ye.


    ¡°You¡¯ve used many such gemstones, do you know what they are?¡± she asked.


    ¡°This is a gemstone produced by your Technique,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°This is a chess piece of the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique,¡± the Master of Penglai declared.


    ¡°A chess piece? I haven¡¯t heard of this,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He looked at the gemstone, seeing a misty fog emitted from it, as if special Laws permeated it, thwarting all spying.


    ¡°Do you think these time-traversing gemstones are a product of my Technique? No, they are our immortal country¡¯s ultimate self-rescue measure.¡±


    The Master of Penglai placed the gemstone in his hand, her eyes intensely fixed on him, she whispered:


    ¡°Only those who possess the Three Techniques, or are the Masters of Haoyang Palace, Lunar Palace, or Penglai Immortal Mountain, can place their pieces within the timespace of the Immortal Country.¡±


    Place¡­ a piece?


    Shen Ye looked at the gemstone in his hand, a thought flashing through his mind.


    No.


    It can¡¯t be.


    Did he arrive in this moment from the future because of the chess pieces left by the predecessors of the Immortal Country?


    ¡ª¡ªSupreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.


    The Immortal Country actually created such a grand and unfathomable Technique, using it to guard the destiny of the entire civilization?


    He suppressed his disbelief, unable to help but say:


    ¡°You mean¡ªthis gemstone can carry me, grant me an identity, and allow me to¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªmark this moment, appearing in a more ancient era of the Immortal Country,¡± the Master of Penglai continued.


    ¡°What are we waiting for, let¡¯s start immediately¡ªif we can return to the past of the Immortal Country from this moment, I can definitely obtain the Heaven-Shaking Technique,¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t understand what I meant,¡± the Master of Penglai looked at him with deep meaning in her expression.


    Shen Ye paused, quickly calmed down, thought for a while, and said:


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you understand?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°Those who have mastered the Three Techniques, or are the Masters of Haoyang Palace, Lunar Palace, or Penglai Immortal Mountain, can place pieces within the timespace of the Immortal Country¡ª¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Once you place a piece, the opponent will also place a piece, is that it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the Master of Penglai replied.


    ¡°That monster went to Haoyang Palace, it might have already controlled the Master of Haoyang Palace, or someone who mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai calmly stated: ¡°The master of the Lunar Palace fell in battle; the Heavenly Technique has disappeared without a trace; the Tongtian Technique is unmanifested; a quarter hour ago, I lost contact with the Haoyang Palace.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ª¡ªSupreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.


    Once the Master of Penglai places a piece, the monster will immediately sense it and respond with its piece.


    This equates to a game of chess.


    A chess game concerning the fate of the Immortal Country and all mankind!


    And he must master the inheritance of the Heaven Shaking Technique and thus obtain the protection of the Tongtian Technique¡ª


    Then he has to seize the opportunity!


    The Master of Penglai said, ¡°My power is inferior to it; once you use this gemstone, it might place seven or eight pieces before I can place one.¡±


    ¡°What would that situation be like?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; we have never fought internally.¡±


    ¡°This gemstone is called ¡®Child of the Past¡¯, the most important among all pieces.¡±


    ¡°It is the last resort of the Immortal Country, originally meant to send the strongest person back to the past to seek hope¡ªit is being activated for the first time,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°After I go, will you still be able to place a piece? What will happen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Master of Penglai formed a hand seal.


    In the void, various sized, multicolored gemstones emerged.


    ¡ª¡ªAll were chess pieces!


    ¡°Future placement will provide you with advantageous conditions, or add reinforcements, and so on,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°¡ªCome on, there¡¯s no other way, send me to the past,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai stepped forward, pressing on the gemstone in his hand, saying:


    ¡°Have you thought it through? The enemy can place pieces faster than me, easily creating many obstacles and life-death crises for you, everything will have to be faced by you alone, I can only help you once in a long time.¡±


    Shen Ye replied: ¡°But we make the opening move in this chess game¡ªattacking first gives the advantage, you can definitely set up a favorable circumstance for me the first time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right now that monster doesn¡¯t know what we are doing, I can calmly and carefully set up a condition for you,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    She suddenly realized something, asking: ¡°Have you already thought of the first move condition?¡±


    Shen Ye nodded:


    ¡°My desired condition is this: ¡®No matter the situation, always remind me to ¡®roll¡¯, and once I truly ¡®roll¡¯ successfully, I¡¯ll receive benefits fitting the reality.''¡±

 Chapter 801 03-25 - 801 409 The Game Begins_3

    ?Chapter 801: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_3 Chapter 801: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_3 He silently felt the void.


    After he spoke those words, a mysterious joy even emerged from the void.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique was still there!


    It had personally joined the fray, and after a ¡®self-activation¡¯, it certainly did not want to fall silent now.


    ¡ªIt seems that his ¡°rolling up¡± the words could deepen the Resonance with it!


    As Shen Ye was thinking this, he saw a line of small characters jump out from the void:


    ¡°Borrowing your ¡®gate¡¯ ability, the Heaven Connecting Technique sends two words:¡±


    ¡°Join the Path.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®roll¡¯ mean?¡± Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s doing the same thing as other beings, but doing it better than them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s not too difficult, but think carefully, the advantage of acting first is only once,¡± Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°I have thought it through, send me on my way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai nodded, extended a fair and slender finger, and forcefully flicked it on the gemstone in his hand.


    Crack.


    The gemstone shattered.


    Suddenly, the void turned into a massive vortex, swallowing Shen Ye in a single gulp.


    Darkness.


    Endless darkness sped backwards ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye felt his speed had reached its limit.


    He could see countless images of light and shadow hidden around him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those were all the decisive historical events and figures in time and space.


    He was going against the current¡ª


    Racing at full speed toward the past era of the Immortal Country!


    At a certain moment.


    The anxious voice of the Master of Penglai rang out in his ears:


    ¡°It has noticed!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it plays fast, but remember, the condition you asked for, I have already set in place, you must not lose faith¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Line after line of glowing small characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°In this game of the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique, your enemy is continuously making moves.¡±


    ¡°The opponent has sensed your intentions and instantly placed 4 pieces, forming a fourfold assault on you:¡±


    ¡°1, Although you¡¯ve traveled to that prosperous era of the Immortal Country, you are only three years old, with only three years old worth of All Attributes;¡±


    ¡°2, You have temporarily forgotten everything;¡±


    ¡°3, All your pets and Contractors you carry with you are suppressed to a three-year-old level and are sealed from summoning.¡±


    ¡°4, In a quarter of an hour, you will encounter an assassination.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s vision went dark.


    Bastard.


    How ruthless!


    The next second.


    He began to forget everything, and then arrived within a scene of some era in the Immortal Country.


    ¡­


    Immortal Country.


    A small fishing village.


    Inside a fenced yard of a fisherman¡¯s home.


    A three-year-old child who was originally curled up on a reclining chair suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight.


    A puzzled expression appeared on the child¡¯s face.


    Who am I?


    What am I doing?


    Where am I?


    Suddenly.


    A surge of unfamiliar memories flooded his mind, causing intense pain.


    The child cried out, clutched his forehead, rolled to the ground, moaning incessantly.


    After a good while.


    He finally recovered.


    ¡ªIt turns out that I am a little boy named Xu Qingfeng, three years old this year.


    A plague swept through, my father dead, my mother gone.


    We¡¯re left with nothing.


    Originally, I was dead too.


    Wait.


    That¡¯s not right.


    If I¡¯m just a three-year-old boy, why does recalling my own life make my head hurt?


    Shen Ye¡ª


    Or rather Xu Qingfeng struggled up from the reclining chair, and immediately saw the family¡¯s Doggy urinating at the tree roots in the yard.


    ¡°You have to roll¡­¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice echoed faintly in the void, sounding anxious, even with a hint of desperation.


    Roll?


    ¡°What does ¡®roll¡¯ mean?¡± Xu Qingfeng asked loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s doing the same thing as other beings, but doing it better than them,¡± the voice answered from the void.


    Roll?


    Roll then.


    Why do I so naturally accept this matter?


    ¡ªAs if it¡¯s a reluctant habit that has become second nature.


    Wait.


    Am I really three years old?


    Xu Qingfeng felt like he was going mad, but subconsciously jumped off the reclining chair and rushed toward Doggy, stood beside him, pulled down his trousers, and began urinating on the tree along with Doggy.


    Urinate!


    Urination like pouring rain!


    Lines of glowing small characters suddenly appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°While both peeing, your urination lasted longer, went farther, and was louder than the dog¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°You have rolled to win!¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is speechless, but appreciates your attitude.¡±


    ¡°As a result of this win by rolling, and the appreciation of the Heaven Connecting Technique, the ¡®summoning of companions¡¯ seal is broken.¡±


    ¡°You can now summon one companion who has traveled with you!¡±


    What is the Heaven Connecting Technique¡­


    And what is summoning¡­


    ¡°Summon!¡±


    Xu Qingfeng gave a shout.


    Bang¡ª


    A small Skeleton that was about his own height appeared from the void.


    ¡ªAs small as a dead child.


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    Xu Qingfeng took off running.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± the small Skeleton cried out in a childlike voice, chasing anxiously behind.


    A few minutes later.


    A small child and a dead child Skeleton both panted in the yard.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m telling you¡ªyou¡¯re actually¡ªnamed Shen Ye.¡±


    The dead child Skeleton panted heavily.


    ¡°I am Xu Qingfeng, who is Shen Ye?¡± the child also gasped for air.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped by several consecutive moves by the enemy, one of which is the loss of memory,¡± the dead child Skeleton said.


    ¡°Then who are you? And who are you?¡± the child Xu Qingfeng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fei Lun, your good buddy¡ªdue to the seal, my strength is suppressed at the same three-year-old level as yours,¡± the dead child Skeleton said.


    Xu Qingfeng looked at him, a sense of kinship inexplicably rising in his heart.


    Maybe it¡¯s true?


    Otherwise, why would it feel so familiar?


    ¡°There might be danger coming up, I¡¯ll dig a hole for you to hide in, and I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± the dead child Skeleton said.


    It squatted down, using its sharp bone claws to start digging the ground.

 Chapter 802 03-25 - 802 409 The Game Begins_4

    ?Chapter 802: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_4 Chapter 802: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_4 Digging a grave?


    That¡¯s screwed up.


    Xu Qingfeng glanced at the situation, dashed into the room, found the cellar in the kitchen, patted the wooden plank on top of it, and shouted:


    ¡°Stop digging, help me move this plank!¡±


    The bratty skeleton scurried in and helped him move the plank away.


    Shen Ye jumped in.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re only three years old, how will you fight if an enemy comes?¡± he shouted.


    ¡°I can freaking resurrect!¡± shouted the bratty skeleton.


    It seemed to remember something, hurriedly admonishing, ¡°My tombstone is within your Dharma Aspect, once you sense anything, you must let me out!¡±


    ¡°How do I let you out?¡±


    ¡°Just chant ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡¯ and I can come out using the strength of this spell.¡±


    ¡°I actually have such a strength?¡± Xu Qingfeng was astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bad either, I can transform into various animals!¡± said the little bratty skeleton.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Xu Qingfeng kicked the little skeleton into the cellar.


    ¡°What the hell? This is your hiding spot, I¡¯m going to fight!¡± said the little skeleton.


    ¡°When we used to do things together, who usually came up with the ideas?¡± asked Xu Qingfeng.


    ¡°You were always in charge of the sneaky stuff,¡± replied the little skeleton without hesitation.


    ¡°Say that again,¡± Xu Qingfeng glared at the little bratty skeleton.


    ¡°You excel at commanding on the battlefield,¡± the little skeleton corrected.


    ¡°Then listen to me,¡± Xu Qingfeng said.


    ¡ª¡ªStrange, when it comes to commanding on the battlefield, he really did have a lot of inspiration.


    A few minutes later.


    A noisy clamor came from the outside.


    ¡°Kill them all! Kill every last one!¡±


    A murderous voice echoed throughout the village.


    Immediately following.


    The sound of horse hooves spread out, heading towards every corner of the village.


    The courtyard here, too, was greeted with a burst of hooves, followed by the door being kicked open with a bang.


    Someone looked around inside the room, and said angrily:


    ¡°Damn it, this place is too poor.¡±


    The sound of horse hooves receded.


    A few more minutes passed.


    Footsteps sounded again.


    ¡°A bigshot has already been here; there seems to be nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if there were any goodies, would it be our turn?¡±


    ¡°Then what are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°Resting, of course! Having run behind the bigshots¡¯ horses for so long, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s take a lazy break.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The footsteps gradually drew closer.


    They still followed the usual practice, first to check through the houses.


    Sometimes.


    The bigshots don¡¯t notice the little things and occasionally miss some Copper Coins and food.


    Though the bigshots don¡¯t care about such things, for the underlings, it still counts as a harvest.


    Thud.


    A sound came from the cellar.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s there!¡±


    ¡°Haha, hurry and see if it¡¯s a man or woman, if it¡¯s a man, kill him directly!¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re lucky and it¡¯s a woman¡­ heh heh!¡±


    The footsteps hastened, mixed with the sound of drawing weapons.


    The next second.


    Two people entered the kitchen, squatted in front of the cellar, and looked down.


    ¡°Can you see clearly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dark down there¡­ but I can see it¡¯s a turtle, not a person.¡±


    ¡°I see it, too, definitely a turtle.¡±


    Both men exchanged a glance, their killing intent dissipating.


    ¡ª¡ªIn this era of famine, having stewed turtle was unimaginable!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else,¡± one said softly.


    ¡°Of course, there are salt and firewood in the kitchen. We need to catch this turtle quickly. We must stew and eat it before noon; otherwise, once the assembly time comes, we¡¯ll be too late,¡± said the other one, licking his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and catch it, you keep watch.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s there to watch out for.¡±


    ¡°Just shout if someone comes, saying we¡¯re searching here and tell them to go elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll watch the outside.¡±


    The wooden planks from the cellar were removed.


    One man took position at the door, stretching his neck to look outside.


    The other jumped down.


    You couldn¡¯t see clearly from above, and once down, the vision was even darker, even less clear.


    The turtle on the ground ¡°floundered¡± and ¡°floundered¡± everywhere.


    But the man was happy and shouted up:


    ¡°This turtle ain¡¯t small, as big as a two or three-year-old kid, we¡¯re in for a treat today.¡±


    He pounced.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, sharp bone spurs protruded from the turtle¡¯s back, piercing the man¡¯s body in an instant.


    The man convulsed continuously, unable to speak.


    The turtle turned its head, staring coldly at him, and spoke human words:


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s a turtle, who the hell were you calling a turtle just now.¡±

 Chapter 803 03-25 - 803 410 The Match (Part 2)

    ?Chapter 803: Chapter 410: The Match (Part 2) Chapter 803: Chapter 410: The Match (Part 2) ¡°Next!¡±


    A voice echoed in the cellar.


    Right after,


    A large turtle flew out from the cellar.


    The man guarding outside exclaimed with joy:


    ¡°This turtle is huge, must have plenty of meat!¡±


    He put down the knife and reached out to grab the turtle.


    Puff.


    Sharp bone spurs protruded from the turtle, instantly piercing through the man¡¯s skull.


    Thud.


    The body fell down.


    The little Skeleton hurriedly dragged Shen Ye out from under the stove.


    The two of them pushed the corpse into the cellar and covered it with wooden boards before taking a breath.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The main issue is that we are only three years old, our attributes are too low, we can¡¯t even cast a single technique, otherwise why would we go through so much trouble?¡± the little Skeleton sighed.


    ¡°They mentioned gathering at noon, so by noon, once these people realize two are missing, they will immediately search the entire village.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There are still two or three hours until noon, no rush.¡± the little Skeleton replied.


    ¡°No rush my ass, we have to escape right now.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m dead tired, I want to rest a bit more.¡± the little Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but reply.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also said, the enemy¡¯s several moves made me forget my memory and turned me into a three-year-old form¡ª¡±


    ¡°If the enemy takes advantage of this place being full of bandits to make a move, how are we to cope?¡±


    ¡°What if the enemy can turn the bandits into extremely powerful cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be dead meat?¡±


    Shen Ye said in one breath.


    The little Skeleton paused, then spread his hands: ¡°But we are only three years old now, we have already exhausted our strength just earlier.¡±


    ¡°I remember I can summon you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± the little Skeleton replied.


    ¡°I have a plan.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­ Is it difficult?¡± the little Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Very simple¡ª By the way, did you say you could revive? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    ¡°Then OK, huh? Why am I saying OK? What does OK mean?¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Suddenly, a scream erupted in the village ablaze with fire.


    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost aah!¡±


    The noise gradually escalated.


    On the bare dirt road, a skeleton cat desperately bit off a bandit¡¯s hand, nimbly dodged several attacks, and climbed up the wall.


    ¡°My hand! My hand!¡± The bandit cried out tragically, one scream after another, alarming the raiding bandit leader.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    He rode over on a horse, and when he saw the skeleton cat on the wall, he too shuddered.


    The cat still had a human hand in its mouth, glaring at the bandits from afar.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ghost cat, we have so many people, what¡¯s there to fear!¡±


    The bandit leader shouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the bandits replied in unison.


    The skeleton cat listened to their conversation, straining to sense the presence of the living.


    Suddenly.


    It shifted its physique and scurried toward a courtyard opposite.


    ¡°Quick! Chase it, kill it!¡±


    The bandits dashed into that courtyard.


    There, a few bandits were hiding and eavesdropping against the wall.


    ¡ªThey hadn¡¯t listened to the command!


    The bandit leader flew into a rage, drew his bow, and shot to death the hidden subordinates, one after another.


    ¡°¡ªEveryone kill that ghost cat! Whoever dares not to, I¡¯ll slaughter him!¡±


    The leader bellowed.


    Seizing the moment, the ghost cat dodged attack after attack and ran again towards another courtyard.


    The bandits all followed.


    On the other side of the village.


    In a direction completely opposite to the ghost cat.


    A three-year-old little boy was hiding in the shadow of a wall, slowly walking towards the outside of the village.


    All the shouts, flames, and black smoke were left behind him.


    Ahead was a stone bridge.


    Beyond the bridge was a jungle.


    Once over this bridge and into the woods, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the bandits to find him.


    The little boy was tired, so he simply leaned against the wall to rest a bit.


    For a three-year-old¡ª


    Traversing through the whole village non-stop was indeed very exhausting.


    But he couldn¡¯t rest for too long.


    Feeling a bit of strength return to his body, the little boy took his steps again, walking out of the village.


    A gust of wind blew.


    A faint sound reached his ears.


    It was crying.


    The little boy¡¯s gaze slowly shifted, looking towards the opposite house.


    Who was crying there?


    No.


    The crying stopped.


    The little boy waited for a few moments.


    Silence.


    No other sound arose.


    The little boy stepped forward, glanced into the house quickly as he passed.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to look to imagine it.


    Men¡¯s corpses with hands, feet, and heads hacked off, women¡¯s naked bodies, and children who had just stopped breathing nailed to the ground.


    And the perpetrator.


    Perhaps this place was too far from the center of the village, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to follow the leader¡¯s orders, or perhaps¡ª


    He enjoyed the killing and torment here.


    The wind blew again, bringing the briny sea breeze.


    This was a small village by the sea.


    The sunlight from the azure sky fell down, glaringly illuminating the ground¡¯s slaughter and ugliness.


    The man with the knife laughed viciously as he looked outside.


    Shen Ye sighed, then¡ª


    Turned and ran.


    Under the stone bridge.


    The water flowed silently.


    On the bridge, the three-year-old child looked back, taking in the burning village.


    Scorched, chaotic, and sad emotions surged up.


    The murderous bandit with dark muscles and a face full of maniacal pleasure and brutality was chasing toward the stone bridge.


    ¡ªNo escape.


    Definitely going to be caught up with.


    The wind carried a whisper to his ear: sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is this not how you humans always treat your own kind? If humans were of any use, why haven¡¯t I found a successor in so many years?¡±


    The little boy pursed his lips, then suddenly smiled, saying:


    ¡°That¡¯s really not the case.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhat you see here are beasts.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care who was speaking, as he had already forgotten too much.

 Chapter 804 03-25 - 804 410 Chess Game (Part 2)_2

    ?Chapter 804: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_2 Chapter 804: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_2 Right now, there¡¯s only one thing on my mind.


    Competitive spirit.


    That female voice told me to roll up my sleeves.


    ¡°To do better than others.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªI rolled up my sleeves once and summoned a Skeleton.


    Then¡ª


    What if I roll up my sleeves again?


    The young boy remembered something and quickly walked to the edge of the bridge, looking down at the river beneath the stone bridge.


    The river under the stone bridge isn¡¯t deep, and the current isn¡¯t fast.


    It leads to the distant sea, the estuary of a river.


    Every summer.


    The children of the village would play in this shallow river.


    Everyone would dive into the water to see how far the current could take them.


    Can I swim? It seems so¡­


    No matter.


    He sprinted a few steps and leaped out from under the railing, plunging into the water with a ¡°splash¡±.


    The river water is icy cold.


    Holding his breath, the young boy strove to swim forward.


    The bandit stood on the stone bridge, looking down at the river below, his face showing hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ªShould I pursue?


    Jumping into the river is a hassle¡ªit¡¯s uncomfortable to wear wet clothes.


    But what¡¯s a single life worth in comparison?


    But I didn¡¯t see clearly just now.


    Maybe it was a little girl?


    If so, it would be worth the chase.


    Splash!


    After hesitating for a while, the bandit finally took off his upper garment, placed his shoes neatly, laid his knife on the stone bridge, and then jumped into the river.


    A small child.


    He can¡¯t swim far.


    But ahead in the current, Shen Ye was still swimming forward with all his might.


    All the previous confusing emotions had vanished.


    He swam vigorously underwater, occasionally turning sideways to avoid stones.


    Swimming continuously.


    Until all Physical Strength was exhausted.


    No choice.


    I am too small, I simply can¡¯t compete with those seven or eight-year-old children.


    If I want to win¡ª


    I must keep swimming, never surfacing.


    Time slowly passed.


    Until even consciousness began to fade away¡ª


    Suddenly, the water around became more violent.


    I¡¯ve entered the sea!


    Shen Ye showed no sign of stopping.


    Until, in the end¡ª


    As a young boy, having exhaled all his breath, his body lost all Strength, his thoughts gradually stilled.


    A series of faint glowing words appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You rolled up your sleeves and won!¡±


    ¡°Among all the children, you swam the furthest with one breath!¡±


    ¡°You are only three years old, and with the All Attributes of a three-year-old, but you have recovered your memory.¡±


    Memory¡­


    What good is memory recovery?


    I¡¯m about to die.


    The young boy thought dismally.


    Behind him, a shadow of an adult man appeared.


    The bandit caught up.


    He reached out to grab the young boy.


    Suddenly, the young boy Shocked.


    He remembered.


    I am¡ª


    King species.


    Two lines of faintly glowing words emerged:


    ¡°You are a member of the king species, with All Attributes far surpassing ordinary human children at the age of three.¡±


    ¡°You have activated the dormant bloodline in your body, All Attributes +200.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The water surface shattered.


    Two afterimages walked on waves, crossing the long river in an instant, returning to the stone bridge.


    ¡°Is it fun to kill people?¡±


    The young boy asked.


    The bandit stared at him, not knowing what had just happened.


    The young boy pressed his hand against the bandit¡¯s chest, and pushed.


    The bandit screamed with a high-pitched shriek.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was directly pressed into the ground!


    The young boy lifted him up again and threw him towards the village with force.


    The bandit vanished without a trace in an instant.


    In the village.


    The bandit leader, riding a horse, was loudly yelling, commanding his men to surround and kill the ghost cat.


    A dark shadow flew from afar, instantly hitting seven or eight bandits, throwing them all into the air.


    Successive impacts resonated.


    The walls were covered with blood, mangled bodies, severed limbs, and heads.


    Such incredible strength in that strike!


    The bandit leader, who was very perceptive, quickly shouted out loud:


    ¡°Who is the expert here? We are just begging here, and did not intend to offend anyone, please show us mercy!¡±


    The three-year-old young boy landed on the surrounding wall.


    ¡°Are you really just passing through?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the bandit leader said respectfully, ¡°We absolutely bear no ill will towards you, and have no business with what¡¯s happening here.¡±


    The young boy squatted down, pried a brick from the wall, and threw it with force.


    Thud.


    A dull sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Turning their heads, they saw a bandit¡¯s head had been smashed by the flying brick, leaving a headless corpse twitching on the ground, then falling still.


    ¡ª¡ªThey hadn¡¯t even seen the trajectory of the brick!


    And to think, a single brick had shattered a head¡ª


    What monstrous strength!


    ¡°Now it¡¯s related.¡± The young boy said.


    ¡°Sir, we truly respect you, there must have been a misunderstanding, please be generous and don¡¯t hold a grudge against us common folk,¡± the bandit leader begged with continuous bows.


    Cold sweat had even appeared on his head.


    The other bandits all lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Though addressing a three-year-old child as ¡°sir¡± was somewhat ridiculous, after witnessing that scene, everyone showed signs of respect.


    ¡°Tell me, why do you want to kill everyone in this village?¡±


    The three-year-old child asked.


    The bandit leader opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious?


    We are bandits!


    ¡°Sir, actually, some of our brothers were killed by the people of this village, we came for revenge.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bandit leader fabricated.


    The child nodded, and said: ¡°I am from this village.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking.¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªDebts are specific to the creditor, we have been searching for that murderer, this matter actually has nothing to do with you,¡± the bandit leader hurriedly said.


    ¡°But the one who killed your brothers, that¡¯s me¡ªI admit it.¡± The child said.


    A dead silence.


    ¡°The past is the past, and should be let go, not held onto. We came here specifically to pay our respects to you, hoping you won¡¯t trouble yourself over past matters,¡± the bandit leader said cautiously.

 Chapter 805 03-25 - 805 410 Chess Game (Part 2)_3

    ?Chapter 805: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_3 Chapter 805: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_3 ¡°Have you really decided to let bygones be bygones?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Really,¡± the bandit leader nodded.


    ¡°Not going to pursue it?¡±


    ¡°Not pursuing it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s consider this matter settled.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSir, you are truly wise and powerful!¡±


    Just as the bandit leader breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the child speak again:


    ¡°The matter between you and me is settled, but how about the fact that you¡¯ve killed everyone in this village?¡±


    ¡°This village¡­¡± the bandit leader hesitated, not daring to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking out for it,¡± the child nodded.


    He was only three years old.


    But at this moment, who would dare treat him as a three-year-old?


    Nobody spoke.


    The bandit leader¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Actually, this problem is easy to solve, let me suggest something,¡± the child said.


    ¡°Please go on.¡±


    ¡°Those who kill must be killed.¡±


    With a stomp from the child, the entire wall crumbled instantly.


    As he fell, while still in midair, his foot kicked out blocks of brick like afterimages.


    By the time he landed,


    All the bandits had been hit by the bricks, the blows being fatal.


    The child landed on the ground, retracted his bloodline power, and became a normal three-year-old again.


    ¡°Fei Lun,¡± he called out.


    A ghost cat sprang out.


    ¡°Have you regained your memories?¡± It first expressed joy, then shook its head repeatedly, ¡°I won¡¯t eat these corpses, I only eat high-level demons.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to eat them¡ª¡ªgo and collect the money on them, we will need it when we venture into Jianghu,¡± said the child.


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Ghost Cat agreed readily.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The child had collected both Ghost Cat and the moneybag, while pondering the next step, he saw a row of faintly glowing characters appear before his eyes:


    ¡°In this Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique session, the Master of Penglai¡¯s piece has taken effect for you.¡±


    The corner of the child¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Damn it, the cops show up after the fight is over?


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s see what she did that might be beneficial to me.


    The faintly glowing characters continued to appear:


    ¡°The current piece is a fate-manipulating gemstone:¡±


    ¡°A disciple from Haoyang Palace is about to pass by here, Haoyang Palace being the number one righteous Sect in the world, its disciple will surely take you away out of pity for your tragic background.¡±


    ¡°P.S.: Those who are spotlessly clean and join Haoyang Palace from a young age are valued by the Sect and nurtured well. You must seize this opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye read quickly and nodded slightly.


    The Mountain Master¡¯s strategy was correct.


    If one can¡¯t keep up with the opponent¡¯s moves, then don¡¯t follow.


    Her move aimed directly at the core of the event¡ª


    Getting oneself into Haoyang Palace!


    A streak of light flew in the sky.


    The light circled above the village a few times, then slowly landed in front of Shen Ye.


    It was a young man with a resolute face.


    ¡°Only you left? How pitiful.¡±


    The young man looked around and sighed.


    A glint appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Since he was a man of righteousness, this would be easy to deal with, I just need to interact well with him, why would he not take me to Haoyang Palace?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes reddened, he was about to speak.


    But suddenly everything around him came to a standstill and then, a row of faintly glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Your enemy has noticed all this and has begun to make their move again.¡±


    ¡°Currently it is Time, Destiny, and Characters type gemstones, for a total of three:¡±


    ¡°Destiny Gemstone: You¡¯re too young to go up the mountain and will be entrusted to Shan Tang, a subsidiary of the Sect;¡±


    ¡°Time Gemstone: Ten years have passed.¡±


    ¡°Character Gemstone: Bad karma increases, evil people tend to gather around you.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even have time to pretend to be distressed, he was utterly stunned.


    What the¡­


    Is it that powerful?


    Ten years have passed, how am I supposed to achieve the ¡°joining the Sect from a young age¡± feat?


    Simultaneous placement in time, destiny, and character.


    How could I possibly win?


    Shen Ye sighed but in a moment, he regained his fighting spirit.


    Actually, there were upsides¡­


    At the very least, I learned something very important.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the past era, it seemed my opponent could not kill me directly.


    These three gemstone pieces were just barely parrying the Master of Penglai¡¯s move.


    ¡ª¡ªI did not manage to enter Haoyang Palace.


    The lights and shadows around him whisked away.


    The body of the three-year-old grew larger.


    Ordinary memories from the ten years flooded into his mind.


    During these ten years, he lived quietly in Shan Tang of Haoyang Palace, insignificant as a blade of wild grass.


    Until today.


    The thirteen-year-old boy opened his eyes to find himself covered in wounds, lying on a wooden bunk.


    This was the great communal sleeping area of the Shan Tang.


    Where seven or eight boys of the same age usually slept.


    Only now everyone else had gone to the training hall.


    He was lying here because of some trivial matter.


    A row of faintly glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°The opponent has made three formidable moves this time, unable to make further moves for a short time.¡±


    That was good news.


    Time to seize the moment.


    He needed to find a way to join Haoyang Palace quickly, to become an official disciple.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was the only way to get the opportunity to access the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts flickered.


    A young skeleton leapt out of the void, crouched in front of the bed, and asked:


    ¡°Your wounds¡ª¡±


    Before the skeleton could finish, a sharp Technique burst out in the room, hitting the skeleton straight on.


    The skeleton shattered upon impact.


    Shen Ye quickly used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System,¡± retrieving the skeleton.


    Within its Dharma Aspect.


    The tombstone immediately emitted heavy Undead auras, beginning to brew a resurrection.


    Seeing it could be revived, Shen Ye paid no further attention and managed to sit up weakly from the bed, looking around at the walls.


    After all, he was an heir of Penglai Mountain, steeped for a good while in the cultivation of a Sect.


    With this look, he started to discern some insights.

 Chapter 806 03-25 - 806 410 Chess Game (Part 2)_4

    ?Chapter 806: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_4 Chapter 806: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_4 ¡°Even such a simple dwelling is arranged with such high-level Evil Warding Runes¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this era, as the Master of Penglai said, is indeed the peak civilization left from the Fourth Epoch?¡±


    Shen Ye touched the Space Ring from his Dharma Aspect and took out a Tranquil Spirit Pill to swallow.


    His injuries gradually healed.


    He sat up from the bed, put on his shoes, and walked on the ground.


    The class was already over at this time.


    Children of the same age walked in, not even glancing at him, each frolicking and playing.


    Shen Ye walked out the door alone, strolling and observing his surroundings.


    Suddenly, a voice called out to him.


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng.¡±


    Yes, I am now called Xu Qingfeng.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    A girl of about the same age ran over, her face wet with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s my fault that you got beaten up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then¡ªwill you help me again next time?¡± Hope shone in the girl¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Sculpting Pill distributed by Shan Tang? Over the years, I¡¯ve given you all my Sculpting Pills. Not only did I gain nothing good from it, but I also got beaten up by people who were jealous. I think we should stop this.¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye said indifferently.


    The girl paused, struggling to hide her surprise on her face.


    ¡ªHow is this different from before?


    ¡°Wan¡¯er knows she was wrong¡­ Please don¡¯t mind, brother.¡±


    She cried.


    Shen Ye sighed and spoke gently, ¡°You indeed did wrong, consuming so many of my elixirs while watching them beat me up from the sidelines¡ªeven a fed dog would bark a few times.¡±


    The girl was stunned once more.


    But this time, her face couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come looking for me in the future,¡± Shen Ye said and then walked away.


    Just now, he had noticed waves of magic fluctuations emanating from the grand hall not far away.


    Several magic runes flashed from afar.


    Those were a kind of magical runes with Aurora that he had never seen before!


    This world had survived the cataclysmic Great Calamity; naturally, it possessed achievements surpassing all civilizations.


    Even if not for the Heaven-Shaking Technique, it was worth studying and learning!


    He walked through the corridor.


    Several tall youths stood in front.


    The leader, upon seeing Shen Ye, suddenly laughed:


    ¡°Are you healed? How about it? Will you dare to dream of such out-of-reach things again?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Zhao Wan¡¯er?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± the youth replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between her and me; she extorted my elixirs from me. Not only did you not help me, but you also beat me up.¡±


    ¡°So, are you asking me to give her the elixirs or not?¡±


    The youths were also stunned.


    ¡°Was it her who consumed all your elixirs?¡± the leading youth asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who said I was fawning over her and attacked me?¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Fine, agreed¡ªwhat about the elixirs?¡±


    ¡°Just a mere Sculpting Pill, she doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Ye walked through the crowd, continuing forward.


    But then, Zhao Wan¡¯er caught up from the corridor, signaling frantically to the leading youth.


    The youth, getting the hint, yelled:


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Shen Ye stopped and turned around.


    ¡°Just keep providing the elixirs to Wan¡¯er,¡± the youth said.


    Shen Ye spread his hands: ¡°You beat me because I provided her the elixirs, now I stop, you want me to continue, didn¡¯t I get beaten for nothing?¡±


    The youths were at a loss for words.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Give it to her as we say, or we will beat you up again,¡± the young man said angrily.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment.


    He needed to focus on learning things next; where would he have the time to entangle with these ¡°bad fates¡±?


    He moved his wrist.


    ¡ªSince he did not know how many defensive measures this Shan Tang had, he did not transform into the king species.


    But his own combat skills were enough.


    Shen Ye advanced, charging forward.


    The youths shouted and threw punches and kicks, but he knocked them down one by one.


    The fight was over almost before Shen Ye even warmed up.


    He continued walking towards Zhao Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. Come fight me!¡±


    The youth lying on the ground yelled angrily.


    ¡°Here I come.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward, kicking the youth and pinning him against the wall.


    The youth immediately passed out.


    Shen Ye walked up to Zhao Wan¡¯er again.


    He waited for a moment.


    ¡°Nobody stepping forward?¡± he asked.


    Silence.


    ¡°Okay, Zhao Wan¡¯er, let¡¯s be straightforward. Actually, you were the one who instigated all this. Perhaps you thought it was fun, but I really got beaten up.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng, you volunteered for this, besides, you couldn¡¯t learn those skills and Taoist magic anyway,¡± the girl timidly said.


    Slap.


    A slap landed on the delicate face of the girl.


    ¡°Thirty years on the south bank of the river, thirty years on the north bank of the river, never bully the poor just because they are young.¡±


    Shen Ye said angrily.

 Chapter 807 03-25 - 807 411 The Battle of Total Rebirth

    ?Chapter 807: Chapter 411: The Battle of Total Rebirth! Chapter 807: Chapter 411: The Battle of Total Rebirth! Annoying matters were all resolved.


    Shen Ye came to the main entrance of Shan Tang and carefully examined the Runes engraved on the door.


    Animated.


    Ingenious.


    Innate Perfection.


    These Runes on the door were interconnected, forming a kind of strength assessment.


    People passed in and out every day, unable to escape the detection of the Runes on the door.


    Once someone exceeded that limit¡ª


    A hidden Spirit Pattern within the door would activate, automatically transmitting a certain message.


    Quite interesting!


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A voice sounded.


    Shen Ye turned around and greeted with clasped hands: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Hall Master.¡±


    The position of Hall Master in Shan Tang was rotational. After a certain period, a disciple would be sent over from Haoyang Palace to take charge.


    This term¡¯s Hall Master was a thin, tall Male Cultivator.


    ¡°Were you just observing these Runes?¡±


    ¡°These are called Runes?¡± Shen Ye naively said, ¡°I find these patterns quite beautiful, Hall Master.¡±


    Xu Qingfeng had been in Shan Tang for ten years, unheard of.


    And now, all of a sudden, he can understand the Runes on the door?


    Looking for death, right?


    ¡°The patterns are indeed beautiful, but Qingfeng, you only have two years left before you leave Shan Tang to make a living, better learn something quickly,¡± said the Hall Master.


    ¡°Hall Master, what should I learn?¡± Shen Ye clasped his hands and asked.


    ¡°What do you like?¡±


    ¡°Swords.¡±


    ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t have Sword Techniques in Shan Tang, only foundational categories like Fist Technique are taught.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Hall Master, is it possible¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, how can you be taught Sword Techniques when you don¡¯t work hard on ordinary days?¡± said the Hall Master indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye respectfully responded.


    Almost forgot.


    Misfortunes surround me.


    No one will treat me well.


    ¡ªBut what does it matter?


    Learning Fist Technique, right.


    Shen Ye went straight to the Martial Arts Arena of Shan Tang and began to recall the Fist Technique.


    Shan Tang would teach Fist Technique once a week.


    This body had memories from the past; now all he had to do was silently recall them, and he could remember the content.


    The Fist Technique was made up of two moves.


    Long Swing.


    ¡ªThis move is heavy and powerful.


    Chain.


    ¡ªIt is a combo strike.


    Both moves required Spiritual Power.


    Spiritual Power¡­


    That¡¯s a bit embarrassing.


    I have refined my Spiritual Power numerous times, and now it has transformed into Aurora that Connects Heaven.


    7 times the damage and defense!


    But this Aurora still needs to be hidden, it can only be used inside the body and should not be released to be belittled.


    Shen Ye began to practice Fist Technique in the Martial Arts Arena.


    Before long.


    These two extremely simple moves of Fist Technique were already mastered.


    He stood in place and continued to recall.


    Although no Sword Techniques were taught, Archery and Dodging Technique were.


    Archery, huh.


    That¡¯s my old expertise.


    The Archery taught by Shan Tang was very basic, aimed at teaching children to hunt, considered as giving them an additional means to make a living. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, having not touched a bow for a long time, my hands itch, just right for some practice.


    It was nearing midday.


    Everyone had gone to eat.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the Martial Arts Arena.


    Shen Ye stood there alone, took a Practice Bow with interest and began practicing shooting.


    On the other side.


    Inside the large shared sleeping quarters of the girls.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er awoke faintly.


    It seemed as if she had a dream.


    In the dream, she was slapped by Xu Qingfeng and fainted, then¡ª


    Everything changed.


    The usually submissive Xu Qingfeng suddenly became exceptional.


    She watched him converse with the Hall Master.


    Afterward, he went to the Martial Arts Arena to train.


    Sweating profusely every day.


    He learned all knowledge with an insatiable thirst.


    In the subsequent ring assessments, Xu Qingfeng defeated all opponents single-handedly, with no one able to match him.


    In the end, he became the number one candidate for promotion from this term to the Outer Sect of Haoyang Palace.


    Later on.


    Xu Qingfeng went to the Heavenly Palace, while she herself was left pacing in place, forever separated from the immortals.


    ¡ªWas all that real or fake?


    Zhao Wan¡¯er broke out in a cold sweat, her face paling and then flushing, biting her lip without knowing what to do.


    ¡°Go,¡± a voice whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Who?¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er asked loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am, in any case, I have deduced everything that will happen afterwards¡ªyou¡¯re almost out of chances,¡± said the voice.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er asked warily.


    ¡°I want to give you a hand.¡±


    As the voice ceased.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er looked down to see a dagger had appeared in her hand.


    The voice was full of temptation:


    ¡°This dagger is forged from Star iron, Sharpness unparalleled, it kills without leaving a trace, a top-grade treasure.¡±


    ¡°Go on, this is your last chance.¡±


    ¡°He is in the Martial Arts Arena!¡±


    The voice gradually faded.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes became resolute.


    Yes.


    She still had one last chance.


    With this extremely powerful and fierce dagger¡ª


    She still had an opportunity!


    Zhao Wan¡¯er hid the dagger in her sleeve, got out of bed, combed her hair, drew her eyebrows, dressed neatly, and walked out the door.


    The Martial Arts Arena was not far.


    Xu Qingfeng was also easy to find.


    ¡°Qingfeng!¡±


    Zhao Wan¡¯er shouted loudly.


    Xu Qingfeng shot an Arrow hitting the center of the target, then stopped to look at her, showing a puzzled expression.


    He was holding a Practice Bow in his hand.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Xu Qingfeng had never had such a skilled archery posture.


    In the past, he had never accurately executed Archery.


    But in those ¡°seen¡± future visions, every time he drew the bow, he could make the Arrow hit the center of the target!


    Just like just now.


    Next, he would also practice other weapons.


    All the Skills taught by Shan Tang, he can execute them completely and adeptly!


    Just like that voice said¡ª


    This was her last chance!


    Zhao Wan¡¯er steeled herself, trying to calm her emotions, walking towards Xu Qingfeng.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Xu Qingfeng asked in surprise.

 Chapter 808 - 411: Battle of Reincarnation for All!_2

    Chapter 808: Chapter 411: Battle of Reincarnation for All!_2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having consumed so many of your elixirs,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er said.


    Xu Qingfeng¡¯s lips moved as he carefully studied her now unswollen face, shaking his head:


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just let it go,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er said through clenched teeth.


    Hmm?


    Can¡¯t let it go?


    Xu Qingfeng¡ªor rather, Shen Ye¡ªbecame alert, as the thirteen-year-old Skeleton in his Dharma Aspect was ready to emerge at any moment.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I heard you asked the Hall Master about Sword Techniques,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er said.


    ¡°How did you know? Indeed, I asked, but Shan Tang doesn¡¯t impart any Blade Technique.¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, alarm bells rang in his mind.


    At that time, only himself and the Hall Master were in the hall.


    Would the Hall Master mention such a trivial matter to Zhao Wan¡¯er?


    Something¡¯s not right¡­


    Before Shen Ye could think further, he saw Zhao Wan¡¯er pull a dagger from her sleeve¡ª


    ¡°This dagger is very expensive, it should be enough to exchange for some Sword Techniques practice outside, now I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng, I hope you¡¯re not angry with me any longer.¡±


    Zhao Wan¡¯er spoke softly and tenderly.


    Shen Ye froze.


    They say women are fickle, but you¡¯ve changed way too fast.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s practically nuclear fission.


    Shen Ye scrutinized Zhao Wan¡¯er carefully, his gaze landing on the dagger, and saw rows of tiny glowing characters emerge:


    ¡°Soul Snatch.¡±


    ¡°Mythical Level dagger.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you want to stab your target, the dagger will hit the target.¡±


    ¡°Hit means death.¡±


    ¡°Must be activated at close range.¡±


    ¡­This dagger is incredible.


    But how did you, a thirteen-year-old girl, and an orphan of Shan Tang, get a Mythical Level dagger?


    Shen Ye took the dagger without a change in expression and whispered:


    ¡°This dagger is indeed very valuable, enough to exchange for Sword Techniques and more, what else can I offer to compensate you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, she lowered her head, shyly said: ¡°All these years I¡¯ve been consuming your elixirs because I like you.¡±


    ¡°Consider this dagger as repayment for the elixirs.¡±


    ¡°I want to be with you.¡±


    Having said this, she ran away.


    Shen Ye stood there, stunned, only able to watch her figure get further away, eventually disappearing outside the door.


    Forgiving past grievances, a beauty bestows a treasure, confessing her heart, shyly withdrawing.


    A set of combos completed to perfection.


    Perfect.


    Women are truly born masters at this.


    ¡ªBut what¡¯s the motive!


    You must have a motive!


    Why did you do a complete 180?


    Even bringing out a Divine Artifact!


    It dawned on him, does she realize how precious this dagger is?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced with countless thoughts.


    Then, lines of tiny glowing characters suddenly appeared:


    ¡°In the subordinate Shan Tang of Haoyang Palace, numerous young men sought Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s affection.¡±


    ¡°However, among the 36 courageous young men she proactively confessed to, not one received a gift.¡±


    ¡°You are the only one who received a gift!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Be proud, you¡¯ve won the roll!¡±


    Enough!


    This is not a matter of pride!


    But come to think of it¡ª


    With 36 confessions, no wonder her moves were as smooth as the flowing clouds, accomplished in one go.


    That¡¯s what¡¯s truly impressive.


    Then more tiny characters emerged:


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique transmits the following options through your ¡®Gate of Heaven¡¯:¡±


    ¡°1. Lift another Seal off a Contractor, companion, or Summoned being;¡±


    ¡°2. Uncover the truth behind Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Please choose one; the Heaven Connecting Technique will pick up the tab.¡±


    Shen Ye read through once.


    No¡ª


    This Technique Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique is pretty up-to-date, huh.


    When can we meet?


    ¡°I choose 2.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThat girl has no real strength yet was able to produce a Divine Artifact dagger. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What about next time?


    If I don¡¯t figure this out, how could I sleep peacefully at night?


    Lines of tiny glowing characters kept emerging:


    ¡°The End Master of all Eras seeks to control the Three Techniques, yet fears they may be lost in the Destruction of the Immortal Country;¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it has to participate in this game of strategy;¡±


    ¡°Though wielding only a thousandth of its power, it can still maneuver many moves on the chessboard;¡±


    ¡°Like using a secret mode of hidden chess¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡®Reset Piece¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Wan¡¯er has been reborn with knowledge of future events, becoming a pawn of the End Master, graced with a Divine Artifact, standing before you at this moment.¡±


    ¡°The End Master has made all preparations, but it has misjudged humanity.¡±


    ¡°After becoming a ¡®Reset Piece¡¯, Zhao Wan¡¯er never once considered killing you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe wanted to completely win over your heart, using your strength to enter Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°From now on, be cautious of the next hidden chess piece.¡±


    ¡°When a hidden chess piece appears again, I will remind you once.¡±


    ¡°Only once.¡±


    All small characters disappeared.


    Shen Ye felt his heart sink.


    Fate, time, ill relationships are just superficial decoys.


    The trump cards of the End Master are hidden in the dark.


    ¡ªBut it miscalculated a girl¡¯s heart and desires.


    How laughable!


    What¡¯s next?


    It will certainly learn its lesson.


    When it uses a hidden chess piece against me again, it will surely choose the right person.


    So, how should I deal with it?


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Reincarnators¡­


    That means those people have already seen the future.


    They have a natural advantage.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye closed his eyes to think for a while, then suddenly broke into laughter.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er gifted the dagger because she must have foreseen me entering the Haoyang Palace.


    What about others?


    Suddenly, a crowd poured into the Martial Arts Arena.


    ¡ªThose young men residing in Shan Tang walked in one after another.


    They looked at Shen Ye with strange and complex gazes.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys eating, why come to see me?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Three lines of tiny glowing characters popped out:


    ¡°All the boys over twelve with strength have been reborn.¡±


    ¡°These are all the opponents you will defeat in the selection in three days.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis reminder is over.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 809 - 411: Battle of the Entire Rebirth!_3

    Chapter 809: Chapter 411: Battle of the Entire Rebirth!_3


    The small print disappeared again.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique severed the connection.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the martial arts arena, looking around at the young men gradually closing in.


    ¡°What do you bunch of screw-ups want to do?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡ª¡ªNegative entry ¡°screw-up¡± activated!


    At the same time, the Aurora of the Divine Spirit surged within him non-stop, boosting all of Shen Ye¡¯s attributes by sevenfold.


    ¡°Take him down.¡± Someone growled.


    ¡°Go!¡± Others followed.


    The crowd loomed over the entire arena.


    Shen Ye threw a punch.


    The first to charge at him slipped and had his cheekbone shattered by the punch, spinning through the air as he was thrown out.


    Shen Ye spun and kicked out, striking another person.


    Thud¡ª


    That person flew backwards and knocked down a line of young men.


    Just because you¡¯re reborn, you think you¡¯re amazing?


    Shen Ye smiled, his white teeth clenched, his face fierce with killing intent.


    With agility seven times higher, he far surpassed all the young men present.


    Shen Ye moved as if he were entering a land with no one else, casually picking up a person, hitting him with several punches, and throwing him to the ground.


    He effortlessly dodged three to five punches, throwing out six to seven kicks.


    Spotting a young man drawing his sword, Shen Ye overturned him with a palm strike, snatched away the other¡¯s sword, then grabbed another young man and delivered a fierce knee strike.


    Before the crowd could surround him, Shen Ye tied the sword to his back, retreated seven or eight meters with full force, dodged with all his might, ran up the wall at high speed, and broke through the heavy encirclement.


    ¡ª¡ªThe young man hiding behind the others, who was pulling his bow, was kicked away by Shen Ye.


    The bow and arrow were also seized on the spot by Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThe sword and bow are Divine Artifacts!


    But Shen Ye never gave them a chance to strike.


    More people surged forward.


    Shen Ye mobilized his Spiritual Power and executed a Long Swing Fist.


    Thud! Thud!


    Two young men were hit by the fist and elbow, respectively, and immediately rolled to the ground.


    Taking this opportunity, the crowd finally surrounded him.


    Shen Ye, completely unruffled, stood with his fists drawn, once again mobilizing Spiritual Power.


    ¡ª¡ªChain attack!


    This was the second Fist Technique taught by Shan Tang.


    Once he struck, countless fist shadows filled the sky, sending everyone howling and tumbling to the ground one after another.


    Those people desperately rushed forward, wanting to hit him, but were shoved off course by others, stepped on someone¡¯s foot, their strikes blocked, and so on.


    When Shen Ye stopped, there were no longer any standing people.


    Rows of faint letters quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have defeated all the reborn youths.¡±


    ¡°Although they have been reborn, it was to no avail. After all, strength is still strength, how can it compare with someone like you who has been through past and future, and fought various enemies?¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have won the roll.¡±


    ¡°The following intelligence reward is provided by the Heaven Connecting Technique:¡±


    ¡°The End Master of All Eras is making a killing move¡ª¡±


    ¡°It has extrapolated the future to three years later.¡±


    ¡°After you are promoted from Shan Tang to Haoyang Palace, you will progress rapidly, but you will also offend some Cultivators in Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°They will be reborn at this moment and immediately come to kill you.¡±


    ¡°This is a dead end.¡±


    ¡°If you have a solution, please come up with it quickly, otherwise, it will be too late.¡±


    All the letters appeared for a brief few moments before they hurriedly vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked as if someone during an exam, while the invigilator was looking out the window, secretly unfolded a test paper to show Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye quickly read through this hint.


    The End Master of All Eras¡­


    It has already extrapolated to three years later?


    At this moment, he was only thirteen years old, yet to begin cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ªIs there any way to go head-to-head with these enemies who are already Cultivators of Haoyang Palace?


    No!


    As Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, he suddenly spoke up:


    ¡°You bunch of bullies, ganging up on your peers, I disdain such behavior.¡±


    ¡°Shan Tang is full of such scum, truly contemptible.¡±


    ¡°So be it.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Today, I will leave Shan Tang and never return.¡±


    As his words fell.


    A moment of stillness surrounded them.


    Everyone fell into a frozen state.


    It lasted for five or six breaths.


    Everything gradually returned to normal.


    On the surface, the current world remained the same, nothing changed.


    However, that future no longer existed.


    ¡°After you are promoted from Shan Tang to Haoyang Palace, you will progress rapidly, but you will also offend some Cultivators in Haoyang Palace.¡±


    That was the original wording of the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    But he had already resolved to leave Shan Tang!


    In this type of prediction, what truly decides the future is not any person¡¯s or Divine Spirit¡¯s forecast, but the ¡°present!¡±


    The present determines everything about the future!


    When he chose to leave Shan Tang¡ª


    The event ¡°Promoted from Shan Tang to Haoyang Palace¡± would no longer hold true!


    If he didn¡¯t go to Haoyang Palace in that manner, how could he have conflicts with those Cultivators and become enemies?


    When the first domino falls, the rest follow.


    The future extrapolated by the End Master of All Eras is invalidated!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can infinitely play ¡®reset¡¯, and if that¡¯s the case, what price would you have to pay?¡±


    Shen Ye thought to himself as he walked out of the Martial Arts Arena with large strides.


    This battle.


    He discovered something.


    Entries were never affected.


    No matter the circumstances¡ª


    The power of entries remains the same!


    The thirteen-year-old boy walked slowly through the corridors of Shan Tang, heading outside.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er stood at the end of the corridor, blocking the way.


    ¡°I was waiting to eat with you¡ªare you done practicing?¡±


    She asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving Shan Tang,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? What about me then¡­¡± The girl¡¯s eyes reddened, and she choked up: ¡°Haven¡¯t we grown up together all these years? Now you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I do want you,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m planning to dig up a piece of land in the mountains, and live comfortably. Do you want to come?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 810 - 411: The Battle of Total Reincarnation!_4

    Chapter 810: Chapter 411: The Battle of Total Reincarnation!_4


    ¡°Farming? You¡¯re not going to Haoyang Palace?¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Shen Ye took out a wooden token and said, ¡°This is our identity token, representing someone who grew up in Shan Tang. Now it no longer exists.¡±


    He gently crushed the wooden token.


    ¡ª¡ªOnce the token was crushed, it was as if their identity proof had vanished.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er looked on, unable to comprehend.


    That¡¯s not right.


    He was supposed to stand out in the trials in a few days, earn the qualifications to enter Haoyang Palace, and then become more and more famous, stronger and stronger.


    But why¡ª¡ª


    Why is he now going to farm?


    Could everything she knew be but a fleeting dream?


    Or perhaps a prank by a high-ranking cultivator?


    Shen Ye moved forward slowly, passing by Zhao Wan¡¯er, and eventually walked out of the door of Shan Tang.


    ¡°Are you really going?¡±


    Zhao Wan¡¯er asked reluctantly.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve learned some skills, I should be able to survive. Will you come?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed.


    After seeing those immortals flying about in the sky, you still think of farming?


    How disappointing.


    I thought he was someone with ambition, capable of soaring into the clouds.


    I was wrong.


    The Hall Master suddenly descended from the sky, hurriedly said:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng, I sensed the mark on your wooden token has shattered, are you leaving Shan Tang?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye bowed and said, ¡°Reporting to the Hall Master, I plan to find a village to farm and support myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as you have thought it through, huh?¡± The Hall Master sensed the commotion at the Martial Arts Arena, his physique shifted, and he flew off in that direction.


    Only Shen Ye and Zhao Wan¡¯er were left on the spot.


    ¡°Are you coming? To farm with me, to live life.¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er instinctively stepped back, avoiding his gaze, and said with lowered head:


    ¡°I¡­still have things to do. Qingfeng, don¡¯t make such jokes anymore, see you at the dining hall later.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, she turned and ran away.


    Shen Ye smiled, not taking it to heart, and turned to leave Shan Tang.


    That¡¯s when he suddenly saw rows of faintly glowing characters appear:


    ¡°The chess piece the Master of Penglai played for you has come into effect.¡±


    ¡°The cultivator who saved you from the fishing village ten years ago just happened to pass by Shan Tang today and has been secretly observing your battles and growth.¡±


    ¡°He has decided to take you straight to Haoyang Palace to be tested by the Haoyang Stone.¡±


    A streak of light fell from the sky, blocking Shen Ye¡¯s path.


    Shen Ye focused his eyes and saw indeed it was the cultivator from years ago.


    No signs of passing years were left on his face.


    The cultivator also scrutinized Shen Ye.


    ¡°Who would have thought the orphan from back then would have grown so much, and furthermore, into a piece of jade with remarkable talent.¡±


    The cultivator sighed.


    ¡°Are you¡ªthe high person who saved me back then?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s expression was excited as he bowed in salute.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    The cultivator stepped forward, grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, and took him soaring into the clouds, ascending to the firmament, until they landed in front of a huge Floating Island.


    There, a diamond-shaped colossal black stone was suspended above the Floating Island.


    ¡°Do you see? That is the Haoyang Stone.¡±


    The cultivator spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Haoyang Stone¡ªwhat is it?¡± Shen Ye asked, cluelessly.


    ¡°It can sense your Talent and abilities. If you are qualified, it will allow you to enter Haoyang Palace and become a Heavenly Palace Disciple!¡± the cultivator said.


    The cultivator led Shen Ye forward to press his hand against the Haoyang Stone.


    The black stone turned pure white in an instant, emitting blazing light, illuminating heaven and earth.


    ¡°You possess an extraordinary Talent and abilities!¡±


    The cultivator said, moved.


    A group of experts also flew over the Floating Island, silently watching the scene.


    The voice of the Master of Penglai suddenly rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Everyone who joins Haoyang Palace must reveal their heart¡¯s desire before the Haoyang Stone and express their wish for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If a wish aligns with the will of the Haoyang Stone, it will emit a miraculous phenomenon.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you can request assistance from the Haoyang Stone for your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Remember.¡±


    ¡°No matter if your wish aligns with the Haoyang Stone or not, you must always make an admirable vow of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°This will help you build a good image.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª Being recognized as soon as you join the Sect maximizes the reduction of making enemies and prevents the End Master from arranging for powerful cultivators to be reborn and come against you.¡±


    ¡°We cannot allow too many cultivators to become hidden threats and gang up on you!¡±


    ¡°Remember this, remember this well!¡±


    Master of Penglai¡¯s voice faded away.


    The voice of the cultivator standing next to him had already begun:


    ¡°Every person who joins the Haoyang Heavenly Palace must reveal their heart before the Haoyang Stone, and speak out their vow of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°You may begin now, Xu Qingfeng.¡±


    Shen Ye came back to reality and looked at the glowing diamond-shaped stone before him.


    ¡ª¡ª Master of Penglai was right.


    Indeed, it was necessary to prevent too many reborn cultivators from coming to besiege him.


    But ¡ª¡ª


    Is establishing a good image enough?


    No.


    The human heart is unpredictable.


    Making oneself appear great does not eliminate the appearance of enemies.


    Shen Ye looked toward the Floating Island.


    More and more cultivators had noticed the anomaly of the Haoyang Stone and were looking over in this direction.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°I will struggle and fight for the Sect, and risking my life is just part of the usual course.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª This was the truth!


    Right now, he was fighting for his life.


    After joining the Haoyang Palace, all the End Masters will definitely come up with more fierce and concentrated means to prevent him from obtaining the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    His words fell.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Haoyang Stone emitted a resonant sound that shook heaven and earth.


    ¡°It acknowledges you,¡± the cultivator said with a relieved smile, ¡°With such a phenomenon, it shows it¡¯s willing to provide some assistance for your cultivation, now you can make a request.¡±


    ¡°Will my request definitely be fulfilled?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Outrageous ones certainly won¡¯t work, but it will consider normal requests for cultivation assistance,¡± the cultivator said.


    Shen Ye looked at the Haoyang Stone before him.


    If¡­


    Someone was reborn to make a move against him in secret ¡ª¡ª


    Would a grand Sect like the Haoyang Palace tolerate such fratricidal acts?


    Absolutely not!


    So what he needed to do was¡­


    Make them throw the rat, fearing to smash the vase!


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests, just one thing, please help me out.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to have some live broadcasts during my cultivation career¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°That is, when I¡¯m willing, to activate a live broadcast, so everyone knows what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, a text version is fine too.¡±


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t require much effort, nor does it need any cost.¡±


    ¡°Please make it happen, I beg of you.¡±


    As his words fell, all of the light from the Haoyang Stone suddenly converged into a small point and flew into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    The next second.


    In front of all the cultivators of the Haoyang Heavenly Palace, two lines of small text appeared:


    ¡°New disciple Xu Qingfeng has joined the Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng¡¯s text broadcast has started.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 811 - 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace

    Chapter 811: Chapter 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace


    Atop Penglai Mountain.


    Powerful arrays exuded formidable might, shielding everything from the outside world.


    Gems fluttered back and forth within the array.


    These were the chess pieces, formed by the supreme mana of the greatest cultivators from the most splendid era of the Immortal Country.


    They constituted that technique¡ª


    Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!


    This technique¡¯s original purpose was to allow people of the last days to return to the past, in the event that the Immortal Country faced an insurmountable crisis, seeking the hope for the country¡¯s continuation.


    It was the ultimate self-rescue method of the Immortal Country.


    However,


    The gems danced in the air non-stop, yet they were not being consecutively activated.


    The Master of Penglai repeatedly changed her hand seals, seemingly releasing a certain technique, and for the moment did not attend to controlling the chess pieces.


    A full half-hour passed.


    She finally succeeded in forming all the spell seals and shouted in a low voice:


    ¡°Soul Escape!¡±


    A shadowy figure emerged from her physique and flew up into the sky, turning back to look at her.


    ¡°No need for reluctance, go on.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said.


    The human-shaped shadow then flew away.


    Only then did the Mountain Master resume the hand seals, directing a gem to land in front of her, her gaze looking into the void.


    She was about to release that gem, but suddenly a hand reached out from the void, grabbing her by the throat.


    ¡°Nan Xingman,¡± a stiff male voice sounded, ¡°You know my strength is sufficient to destroy your entire Penglai Mountain, even if the Lunar Palace and Haoyang Palace joined forces, they cannot withstand one-thousandth of my power¡ª¡±


    The voice suddenly intensified with violence and murderous intent:


    ¡°How dare you use the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!¡±


    The void opened.


    A male cultivator with a pale and stiff visage appeared on the mountaintop.


    He held Nan Xingman, the Master of Penglai, by the throat, lifting her high into the air.


    The multi-layered defense array protecting the mountaintop had no reaction to his presence, as if completely unaware of him nor sensing his actions.


    Nan Xingman remained calm, saying: Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, all of us combined cannot defeat you¡ªso go ahead, kill me, destroy the entire Penglai Mountain, let the Heaven Connecting Technique cease to exist, unable to pass down any further.¡±


    The male cultivator roared in anger.


    Unmatched strength fluctuations emanated from him, utterly destroying the mountaintop defense array.


    Blood-red lightning swarmed out of the void, covering the entire Penglai Mountain.


    In the thunderous roar of the heavens,


    Several cultivators attempting to ascend to the summit were instantly turned to ash by the blood-red lightning.


    The male cultivator laughed loudly:


    ¡°You really think I dare not touch your Penglai Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Penglai Mountain has perished.¡± Nan Xingman said calmly.


    The male cultivator paused, looking around.


    The many peaks of Penglai Immortal Mountain trembled, as if a surge of heat was rising from beneath the earth.


    ¡ªthat was a super array hidden underground, capable of destroying a small planet once its power erupted.


    The cultivator¡¯s face paled, he threw Nan Xingman aside, and pressed his hands down towards the ground through the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for a long time, already the foundation of the mountain is nearly destroyed, it¡¯s too late for you.¡±


    Nan Xingman said.


    ¡°No!¡± the male cultivator shouted frantically.


    The destructive power rising to the sky was concentrated by him into a line, instantly splitting Penglai Mountain in half.


    This was already the best outcome.


    But¡ª


    The earth cracked thunderously.


    The bisected Penglai Mountain was on the brink of collapsing downwards.


    The male cultivator flashed into the Abyss, holding up his hands in the air.


    The Penglai Mountain, originally sinking into the depths of the Abyss, was suddenly suspended mid-air by him.


    Nan Xingman stood on the mountain peak, overseeing this scene.


    She sighed and said:


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    Hundreds of fluttering gems landed in front of her, touched by her hand.


    Screams of agony spread through Penglai Mountain.


    ¡ªThose cultivators who betrayed Penglai died one by one on the spot.


    All the people were dead.


    How can the mantle be passed on?


    Nan Xingman grabbed a particularly beautiful gemstone and gently squeezed.


    Crack.


    The gemstone shattered.


    Nan Xingman also collapsed to the ground, breathless.


    She was dead.


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    The male cultivator, his hands supporting Penglai Mountain, erupted with a desperate roar.


    His physique trembled, sending out a shadow that flew to the top of Penglai Mountain, hastily forming dharma seals toward the corpse of Nan Xingman.


    ¡°Thinking your spirit can escape? No chance!¡±


    Elsewhere.


    The heyday of the Immortal Country.


    Haoyang Palace.


    Shen Ye was sitting in a thatched hut, cross-legged, diligently studying a jade slip.


    The void flickered.


    Suddenly, lines of tiny glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You have become the new Master of Penglai.¡±


    ¡°You are qualified to use the Fighting Chess.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique has been passed down to you.¡±


    ¡°Now you are the ¡®Child of the Past¡¯, the most important chess piece among all, and at the same time, the Chess Holder.¡±


    ¡°The former Master of Penglai, Nan Xingman, has given you a choice.¡±


    ¡°You can choose to continue the chess battle, or to give up.¡±


    ¡°Nan Xingman believes it¡¯s best to give up.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWill you continue the current chess battle?¡±


    ¡°Once you choose ¡®yes¡¯, all the strength of the former Master of Penglai will be transferred to you, at your command, to ensure the continuation of the chess battle.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis has all been arranged long ago.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Why did the Master of Penglai pass the right to maneuver the chess pieces to himself?


    What happened to her?


    Sensing something, Shen Ye gestured with his hand, instantly calling forth hundreds of chess pieces in the void.


    The battle is not over yet.


    Should he be contending against the End Master of all eras?


    No!


    Actually, the real way is¡ª


    To give up the battle.


    And to do so as quickly as possible!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 812 - 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_2

    Chapter 812: Chapter 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_2


    ¡°I forfeit this round of Fighting Chess Technique and voluntarily withdraw from the current battle.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Before his voice had even faded,


    ripples began to emerge in the void,


    as if some existence sought to traverse endless time and space, following the pull of the chess piece, and arrive in this era.


    But the chess game was already over!


    Xu Qingfeng¡ªor rather Shen Ye was drawn by a great force, vanishing from the spot in an instant.


    He leaped from the prosperous age of the Immortal Country to the day of Penglai¡¯s destruction, and from that day, disappeared, reappearing tens of thousands of years later.


    Fourth level of the ruins.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly and suddenly.


    The so-called Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique had ended.


    Since the Technique had ended, the opponents naturally returned to their original locations.


    The End Master could no longer find Shen Ye by tracking the fluctuations of the Technique.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    He immediately activated the entry ¡°Scandalous Lead.¡±


    This was to jumble all information about himself, to prevent the other side from following the trails to find him.


    Then with a flip of his hand, two gemstones appeared.


    One of them represented the identity of ¡°Xu Qingfeng,¡± the ¡°Child of the Past.¡±


    As for the other one¡ª


    As per tradition of each traversal, a new gem would appear immediately after one was used.


    This is the new identity.


    ¡°Nan Xingman thinks it¡¯s best to give up.¡±


    This was a clear hint.


    Giving up the chess game was just one of the many strategies she had planned.


    What she truly sought to leave behind was this new gemstone.


    Or rather¡ª


    The chess piece hidden behind the end of the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!


    Shen Ye was slightly moved, but he quickly regained his composure.


    The Master of Penglai indeed had many plans.


    But the End Master of all Eras had even more methods!


    Reflecting carefully, he recalled how he rescued half the soul of the Master of Penglai from the Dharma Aspect ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡± of the Divine Honored Heart Devil.


    ¡ªIf ten thousand years ago, only half of her soul had escaped, leaving the other half to oversee the chess game, so that it ultimately did not escape¡ª


    Then it all made sense.


    She.


    Ten thousand years ago, at the moment of Penglai¡¯s downfall, was captured.


    Even ordinary Cultivators possessed the ability to Soul Search.


    Wouldn¡¯t the End Master of all Eras have such ability?


    Shen Ye gazed at the gemstone in his hand, pondered for a long while, and then placed it into his Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings caught the gemstone.


    ¡°Go, throw this gemstone into the depths of the Dharma Realm, the further away from us, the better.¡±


    Shen Ye instructed.


    The Four Kings immediately set off to carry out the task.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a great relief in his heart.


    This was a subconscious reaction.


    At this moment.


    Having shed the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.


    And freed from the fallback of the Master of Penglai.


    He stood in the time tens of thousands of years after that ancient battle¡ª


    Seas had changed into mulberry fields.


    Everything was different now.


    Next, whatever he chose to do, no one would know.


    Shen Ye took out a ring made of intertwined branches and slipped it onto his finger.


    ¡°Frost Snow Little Plum.¡±


    ¡°With the help of this ring, all abilities or skills currently cooling down can be activated once more immediately.¡±


    This was tens of thousands of years in the future!


    With this miraculous ring¡ª


    Shen Ye became a king species, his body releasing Connecting Heaven Aurora, boosting all his attributes sevenfold.


    He then swiftly formed Spell Seals with both hands.


    Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!


    In an instant.


    Once again, beautiful gemstones began to appear in the void.


    There was one benefit of using gemstones.


    Each time he visited Ancient Times, he assumed the identity, appearance, and memories of an ancient character, as well as everything else.


    This time, having left behind the era of Penglai¡¯s demise, and with the mythic entry ¡°Scandalous Lead¡± concealing information¡ª


    When he returned to that era, no one would know who he was!


    Shen Ye pushed the Spell Seal with all his might.


    A gemstone fell into his hand.


    A glimmer of light revealed small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.''¡±


    ¡°This time you will reverse through the historical event of Penglai¡¯s destruction, flowing upward, returning to the most prosperous age of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Under the influence of the miracle ¡®Frost Snow Little Plum,¡¯ although you have already used the ¡®Child of the Past¡¯ chess piece, you gain one more opportunity to activate this chess piece in the Fighting Chess Technique.¡±


    ¡°You have activated this chess piece!¡±


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye crossed over with one step.


    Becoming once again the thirteen-year-old Xu Qingfeng.


    Sitting in a thatched cottage.


    At the same time.


    In Haoyang Palace, all Cultivators saw several lines of text broadcasting before their eyes:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng has logged out.¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng has logged in again.¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡ªJudging from the reaction of the Haoyang Stone, this newcomer¡¯s talent was not bad.


    But what was the meaning of this logging in and logging out?


    How could his thought process be so unique?


    Shen Ye sat motionless, glancing at the void.


    Lines of glowing small characters had already appeared:


    ¡°The Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique has ended, and all negative effects you suffered have dissipated along with it.¡±


    ¡°Your All Attributes have been unlocked.¡±


    ¡°Your summoning restrictions have been lifted.¡±


    Indeed.


    All the negative effects from the chess game had vanished!


    Now, just waiting for the last thing¡ª


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Time passed.


    After a full quarter of an hour.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    ¡ªIt was almost certain now.


    In the battle of Penglai¡¯s downfall tens of thousands of years later, the End Master of all Eras had won the Fighting Chess.


    In such a case, would it continue to wait in the same place?


    Would it keep waiting at the site of Penglai Mountain until the far-off tens of thousands of years later, when a person named Shen Ye appeared in the Indefinite Layer of the universe?


    Waiting for this person to initiate the Fighting Chess once more?


    No!


    It did not know that all this would happen again!


    Nor would it wait in Penglai Mountain!


    The proof was¡ª


    In that future moment, the seal of the End Master was no longer in the Sacred Relics of Penglai Mountain.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 813 - 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_3

    Chapter 813: Chapter 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_3


    It headed deep into the Sea of the Law Realm!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart gradually settled.


    Then¡­


    Perhaps the live stream could be closed?


    Shen Ye refocused his attention on the beginner¡¯s jade slip in front of him.


    Contained within the beginner¡¯s jade slip were four Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Mountain King Art,¡± ¡°Chain Blade,¡± ¡°Soothing Wind Sword,¡± and ¡°Lianshan Cannon Hammer.¡±


    Among them, ¡°Mountain King Art¡± was an entry-level Taoist Formula, while the blade, sword, and hammer techniques were all basic moves.


    These were indeed sufficient for children who had just started.


    But for oneself¡­


    They really weren¡¯t enough.


    A moment of contemplation crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Although the End Master was not yet aware of what was happening here, one could not afford to waste time.


    He had to find a way to stand out quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªStrive to earn the qualification to practice the Heaven-Shaking Technique at an early date!


    So¡ª¡ª


    Indeed, a bit of trickery was needed.


    Several breaths passed.


    Suddenly, the Sect Cultivators discovered several new lines of text appearing before them:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng picked up the jade slip and glanced through ¡®Chain Blade.''¡±


    ¡°He mastered ¡®Chain Blade.''¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng picked up the jade slip again and glanced through ¡®Mountain King Art.''¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°He mastered ¡®Mountain King Art.''¡±


    ¡°With a ¡®pop¡¯ sound, the jade slip was thrown on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully:¡±


    ¡°¡®Is that all?''¡±


    The Cultivators stared blankly at these live streaming texts.


    Soon enough, someone felt irritated.


    From the depths of Floating Island, an exasperated voice rang out:


    ¡°Ignorant child, how dare you scorn the Schools of Method of my Haoyang Heavenly Palace?¡±


    Before the voice even faded.


    A jade slip shot through the air, instantly sweeping into the thatched hut and landing in front of Shen Ye.


    Another few breaths passed.


    People saw new live stream words pop up:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng picked up the new jade slip.¡±


    ¡°He glanced through ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim ¡®Wow, what a great Cultivation Technique!''¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng mastered ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art.''¡±


    ¡°He patted you and asked, ¡®Is there any more?''¡±


    Mastered it?


    Really?


    If the earlier ¡°Mountain King Art¡± was treated as a source of amusement by the crowd, then ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡± was different.


    This was an official orthodox Cultivation Technique of the Sect Disciples!


    Even though Xu Qingfeng was recognized by the Haoyang Stone as a once-in-a-lifetime talent, to understand ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡± so quickly¡ª


    How could that be possible?


    All the Cultivators thought in unison and flew down in front of Shen Ye¡¯s thatched hut.


    They saw an old Taoist with white whiskers and a yellow robe, who had already taken a step ahead and stood in front of Shen Ye, pondering:


    ¡°You¡¯ve just joined the Sect and already completed the ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art,¡¯ that¡¯s a bit too quick.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye gave a saluting gesture.


    I practice the most difficult Taoist scripture in the world¡ª


    The Supreme Forgetting Love Feather Transformation Scripture!


    I¡¯ve grasped this Taoist scripture thoroughly, with all the cultivation terminologies and meanings completely clear in my heart.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd you think I¡¯d fear your normal scriptures?


    ¡°Our Sect rules state, a disciple who masters ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ must go down the mountain to gain experience, slaying demons and eliminating evils. Do you know why?¡± the old Taoist asked.


    ¡°¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ is extremely easy to practice; one simply needs to consolidate the School of Method to perfect it. However, to bring its power to the fullest at the Ninth Realm, one must slay nine types of demons, each one at least twice as strong as the previous one,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As he spoke, he circulated his Cultivation Technique.


    The next second.


    A ¡°Mountain¡± character appeared above his head.


    Everyone exchanged glances.


    ¡ª¡ªForming this character proves that ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ has been mastered.


    This kid didn¡¯t lie!


    ¡°Go and conquer demons and evils. When your Mountain God Art can condense the entry ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God,¡¯ come back here.¡±


    The old Taoist gave him a glance, saying meaningfully:


    ¡°Within three months, refine the entry, and I shall allow you to study higher-level Taoist Formulas.¡±


    ¡°Disciple obeys!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You may go.¡± The old Taoist stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fly,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    The old Taoist was taken aback, then recollected himself.


    ¡ª¡ªRight now, Xu Qingfeng had only just started on his Daoist path, his Spiritual Power had just begun to form; he was merely a beginner.


    ¡°I will take you there!¡± The old Taoist slapped him on the shoulder.


    The sky whirled, and the earth spun.


    Shen Ye was gone in an instant.


    The old Taoist stood in place, let out a sigh of relief, and murmured lowly, ¡°Now it¡¯s fine, no more annoying tiny texts to disturb everyone¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    The onlooking crowd couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement.


    ¡ª¡ªHaoyang Heavenly Palace is a Holy Land for cultivation among the world¡¯s civilizations; everyone is busy to death, who has the time to watch a kid livestream his cultivation every day?


    It was just that this privilege was granted to him by the Sect¡¯s holy object, the Haoyang Stone, so it was not good to blame him.


    Now that he has left the Sect, everyone is pleased.


    Everyone was pondering when suddenly several lines of small characters emerged in the void.


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng was sent into the teleportation array and teleported away at random.¡±


    ¡°Before leaving, he ¡®hmmphed¡¯ and said unhappily: ¡®You guys are just making me leave because you feel inferior in front of me, haha, how useless.''¡±


    ¡°¡®¡ª¡ªI, Xu Qingfeng, will come back!''¡±


    ¡°Narration:¡±


    ¡°He is only thirteen years old this year.¡±


    ¡°He thinks everyone present is trash.¡±


    ¡°Just then with a ¡®swoosh,¡¯ he was teleported away.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are way too many of these live-text broadcast sentences!


    However, it is a good thing for the sect to have a talented disciple.


    And he¡¯s only thirteen years old, just beginning his path, his arrogance only seems amusing, his nature straightforward.


    Not worth getting angry over.


    ¡°Having confidence is good, but overconfidence becomes arrogance, all of you must remember this.¡±


    The old Daoist reminded the surrounding cultivators.


    ¡°We will adhere to the Sect Leader¡¯s teachings!¡± everyone said in unison.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye was teleported to a small village.


    A special array power wrapped around him for a while before gradually disappearing.


    A faint light brought forth small characters:


    ¡°All traces of teleportation have been erased.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is the general treatment for disciples of Haoyang Palace when they go on individual trials.¡±


    ¡°Now, no one knows your identity. You may begin.¡±


    Begin what?


    Shen Ye looked up.


    Above his head was the character ¡°Mountain.¡±


    Now, to exorcise demons and dispel evil outside, he had to turn it into an entry named ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God.¡±


    Suddenly.


    For some reason, a wave of drowsiness came over him.


    So tired.


    People say that long-distance travel is tiring.


    My back and forth traversing tens of thousands of years, the frost and snow plum in my hand has withered a bit, and I am even more exhausted.


    Rest first?


    Shen Ye found a concealed big tree, jumped up, and hid in the dense foliage.


    The very last moment.


    He deployed the Formless Demon Holy King as a guardian by his side.


    Then he fell into a deep sleep.


    Time slowly passed.


    Here was just an ordinary mountain forest, with the Formless Demon Holy King and Fei Lun guarding on the side.


    Shen Ye slept soundly.


    Until dusk was approaching¡ª¡ª


    He had a very long dream.


    In the dream, he slew various demons along the way, and was attracted by many Dao Techniques and moves of this era. He took his time, stopping along the way, and it took three months before he returned to the sect.


    The Sect Leader and elders gathered together, shaking their heads:


    ¡°It seems this child doesn¡¯t have that fate.¡±


    ¡°Only if one succeeds in cultivating the name ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God¡¯ within one month, will they be qualified to touch the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°Let it be.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    Let it be your sister!


    I will start exorcising demons now, striving to cultivate the entry sooner and return to the sect.


    Moreover, I have some convenient means.


    Devouring entries is the fastest¡­


    With one month¡¯s time, devouring several entries will surely catch up.


    Shen Ye thought silently to himself.


    He sprang up, rubbing his hands in anticipation, ready to act immediately.


    But the next second.


    He suddenly realized.


    Wrong¡­


    It was just a dream, why am I taking it so seriously?


    Still wrong!


    Why was that dream so vivid?


    Suddenly, lines of small characters emerged one by one, flashing before him:


    ¡°You are at the Ninefold Realm of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°The integration and transformation of your Dharma Aspect require 24 hours to form.¡±


    ¡°The time has come, your ¡®Blood Moon,¡¯ ¡®Soul Palace¡¯ fusion is complete, completing the transformation of your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    The Dharma Aspect is complete?


    Shen Ye thought to himself and was about to activate his Dharma Aspect.


    But then several lines of characters appeared:


    ¡°In reality, the Heavenly Technique is what you pursued through the Chaotic Heaven Gate, all the way to Earth Gold Seal, and in order to save her, you finally activated it.¡±


    ¡°You are one of the two masters of Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°The fusion of the Heavenly Blood Moon and the Connecting Heaven Soul Palace has resulted in the following Immortal Country Dharma Body:¡±


    ¡°Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Description: The impending suffering will surface in your mind as dreams, and you will foresee everything.¡±


    ¡°Additionally: The power of this Dharma Aspect is unimaginable, far more than this, you need to increase your strength to fully unleash its greater potential.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 814 - 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!

    Chapter 814: Chapter 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!


    After tens of thousands of years,


    Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, Supreme Tao Palace.


    Council Hall.


    Saintly Honor sat on the high platform, fiddling with a gemstone in his hand.


    This gemstone was the only clue.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    To this day, he had not managed to locate the master of Penglai Mountain.


    In the practice of the Heaven Connecting Technique, he was also stuck in the middle section of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    He made no progress in either aspect.


    ¡ªThus, he was unable to activate this gemstone.


    Saintly Honor sighed, about to put away the gemstone when a streak of firelight swept towards him.


    A Communication Talisman echoed with the voice of an elder:


    ¡°Saintly Honor, there are two exceptionally talented humans at the gate of the Sect, seeking to join.¡±


    Saintly Honor was greatly curious.


    Normally, upon finding promising candidates, they would just be accepted; why report to him so urgently?


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± asked Saintly Honor.


    ¡°Not a problem¡ª it¡¯s that they are too outstanding, and I dare not decide on my own,¡± the elder said.


    Now Saintly Honor¡¯s curiosity was truly piqued.


    His physique flashed, and he instantly appeared at the entrance gate of Penglai Mountain.


    He saw two young girls standing in the Guidance Pavilion at the entrance.


    The elder¡¯s transmission already echoed in his ears:


    ¡°The long-haired girl even surpasses the Three-Eyed Clan in cosmos affinity, something I have rarely seen in my life.¡±


    ¡°The girl wearing a hat and a sword at her waist possesses an astonishing Sword Qi that surpasses my understanding.¡±


    Saintly Honor was momentarily moved, and looked towards the two girls.


    He was just about to speak when suddenly sensing something, he burst out angrily:


    ¡°Have you king species had enough?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°I will never admit any of the king species into my duties again!¡±


    Holding the gemstone in one hand, somewhat inconveniently, he extended the other hand and made a Spell Seal.


    The Teleportation Array above the Guidance Pavilion instantly activated.


    In an instant¡ª


    The two girls were thrown out of the Supreme Tao Palace, transported to another barren planet.


    Swoosh¡ª


    They landed, standing on the barren mountain waist, looking at each other.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve failed,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Ugh, that guy is too sensitive, he instantly noticed the king species aura on us,¡± lamented Song Yinchen with frustration.


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Luo Shen Sword, waving it casually.


    The rocks beside her immediately scattered into countless fragments, revealing a freshly engraved statue of Saintly Honor.


    Lifelike.


    ¡°Ever since entering the curse of the Upper Universe, your swordsmanship has been improving,¡± Song Yinchen remarked.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Xiao Mengyu scrutinized the statue, asking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, he should be the boss of that palace¡ªShen Ye really hates him,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Xiao Mengyu looked for a few moments, then suddenly said, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Song Yinchen followed her pointing hand and saw that the statue¡¯s hand made a spell gesture while the other held a gemstone.


    ¡°Let me think, I actually noticed that gemstone earlier too¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen closed her eyes, her hands swiftly attempting various Spell Seals.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    She disheartenedly shook her head: ¡°The power contained in the gemstone is too complicated and profound, I only glanced at it and can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Back to the Indefinite Layer.¡±


    ¡°Are you giving up on finding Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, we¡¯re going to find Xu Xingke, he knows the most, maybe he has seen such a gemstone.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense! Just give me such a gemstone, and I¡¯m confident I could figure out its usage¡ªperhaps the gemstone is that guy¡¯s weakness!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a weakness, it¡¯s still useful information.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of years before tens of thousands of years.


    The most prosperous era of the Immortal Country.


    Haoyang Palace.


    Everyone performing their duties.


    The Sect Leader was evaluating a newly compiled Technique.


    A ¡°pop¡± sound and two lines of small letters jumped out, appearing before him: S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng hit a wild boar.¡±


    ¡°He felt that this couldn¡¯t be counted as subduing demons, so he gave up on using the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art.¡±


    The corners of Sect Leader¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This wasn¡¯t what he had in mind.


    ¡ªHe¡¯s gone, and can still live broadcast?


    At another side, Vice Sect Leader was discussing various matters with several elders.


    Chatting in full swing.


    A ¡°pop¡± sound, several lines of small letters appeared before them:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng continued advancing.¡±


    ¡°Encountered a demon wolf and began to fight.¡±


    ¡°With a swing of his blade, Xu Qingfeng instantly killed it!¡±


    ¡°He struck a pose, feeling he was oh-so handsome.¡±


    Vice Sect Leader and the elders, after reading, looked helplessly.


    On each Cultivation Platform.


    True Disciples were practicing, and a ¡°pop¡± sound, a few lines of small letters appeared:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng used the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art on the demon wolf corpse.¡±


    ¡°He practiced the art to the First Layer!¡±


    ¡°Feeling the progress in his own strength, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly laugh: ¡®I¡¯m the most dashing in the Haoyang Palace!''¡±


    True Disciples¡¯ demonstrations and Techniques were interrupted, facing these boastful words, they couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.


    In various caves.


    Inner disciples were meditating quietly, a ¡°pop¡± sound, two lines of small letters jumped out, appearing before them:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng encountered a Black Demon Tiger King.¡±


    ¡°He yelled, ¡®Damn, can¡¯t beat this either¡¯ and started to run.¡±


    ¡°While running, yelling to the Haoyang Sect fellows: ¡®I¡¯m going to die, family, help me chop it!''¡±


    ¡°¡ªNot, where are my brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°Seeing a Sect junior die in battle, you must feel uneasy, right?¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    At this moment, Sect Leader had a constipated expression;


    Elders were quite conflicted;


    Disciples wanted to act but didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡ªThis was an unprecedented situation!


    By the principle, such trials were meant for Cultivators to face life and death alone, and others shouldn¡¯t intervene.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 815 - 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_2

    Chapter 815: Chapter 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_2


    But he has a live stream!


    Can you just stand by and watch someone die?


    No way!


    Some people really did dash toward the Sect¡¯s Teleportation Array, weapons drawn, ready for action.


    Just as everyone was in a quandary, flustering about¡ª


    A ¡°snap¡± sounded, and several lines of small characters jumped out, appearing before everyone:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng suddenly executed a breathtakingly dominant sword technique that was peerless, both before and after his time.¡±


    ¡°He won!¡±


    ¡°He sheathed his sword and with a sigh in front of the Demon Tiger¡¯s corpse: ¡®As your lifelong nemesis, I have exerted my full strength with this slash. Rest in peace.''¡±


    ¡°He gently blew on the blade¡¯s edge.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut what he blew off was not blood, it was the cold loneliness of solitude.¡±


    Dammit!


    He did that on purpose!


    Everyone was furious.


    ¡ªIf you keep playing around like this, are we even supposed to cultivate anymore?


    The Sect Leader made a decisive call, leaping up into the sky and landed in front of the Haoyang Stone.


    ¡°Holy Stone.¡±


    The Sect Leader greeted with a bow.


    The Haoyang Stone emitted a faint hum, acknowledging the greeting.


    ¡°Today, we have a new Entry-level Disciple, Xu Qingfeng, using text live streaming to disturb the Sect¡¯s peaceful cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Holy Stone, could you cancel his special treatment?¡±


    The Sect Leader asked with utmost respect.


    ¡ªThe Haoyang Stone is a sacred relic of the Sect, presiding over the entire legacy of the Haoyang Palace, and it possesses spiritual wisdom.


    No one dares to act recklessly before it.


    Even the Sect Leader is no exception.


    The Haoyang Stone wobbled slightly, humming again.


    It sounded rather displeased.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s complexion darkened, hesitated for a long time, and after seeing the eager looks from the Cultivators below, he finally bit the bullet and said:


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Sect Leader said alright.


    So it was alright.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye was brought back to the Sect, directly to the rear mountain.


    ¡°Senior Brother, what place is this?¡±


    He asked curiously.


    The guide Senior Brother answered expressionlessly: ¡°Magical Beast Dungeon¡ªyou won¡¯t need to leave the mountain for trials; stay here and kill Magical Beasts until you reach the Nine Layers, then you may emerge.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡ªReal-life Warcraft? Or a dark Mythology?


    Not bad!


    I had activated my Dharma Aspect in a dream, fantasizing that live streaming could make the Sect Leader compromise¡ª


    I didn¡¯t expect there to be such benefits afterward!


    No need to schlep around, just fight right here!


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±


    Shen Ye bowed with gratitude.


    The guide Senior Brother said: ¡°No need for thanks, the Sect Leader said that by entering, you have agreed to this trial.¡±


    ¡°Considering you need to concentrate on slaying demons and exorcising devils, the Haoyang Stone has agreed to temporarily revoke your live streaming rights until all trials are completed.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly had an epiphany.


    So that was the plan!


    To form the entry ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God,¡± one must slay nine types of demons.


    Each type¡¯s power should be at least double that of the previous type.


    This is no easy feat.


    For now, I can¡¯t do live streaming anymore.


    Shen Ye was about to object, but then he saw his Senior Brother whisper:


    ¡°The Magical Beasts in the dungeon have all their Dharma Aspects sealed.¡±


    Seal the Dharma Aspect.


    That would prevent them from maximizing the power of their techniques.


    It was practically lending him a helping hand!


    This deal is good!


    ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Shen Ye responded with a bow.


    He agreed!


    The guide Senior Brother also sighed with relief: ¡°Good that you understand, this is the Dungeon Token, the Fasting Pill, Healing Pill, emergency Array Plate, meditation cushion, and a change of clothes; go ahead!¡±


    Shen Ye was pushed onto an Array, which immediately activated for teleportation.


    Whoosh¡ª


    ¡­


    This here is a giant Underground Cave.


    The cave walls were riddled with chambers big and small, within which various demons and devils were sealed.


    Shen Ye had already killed a Tiger Demon; now he had to kill eight more types of Magical Beasts.


    ¡ªHe must strictly follow their power ranking in his killings.


    If he muddled the order, it would be quite troublesome.


    He stood on the ground, looking up at the cave walls dotted with dense chambers.


    ¡°A wet behind the ears kid.¡±


    A disdainful voice echoed from one of the dungeons.


    A burst of laughter erupted through the enormous Underground Cave, like the roar of the ocean.


    ¡ªThese demons and devils could tell he was only at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Considering they were captured by the Haoyang Palace and imprisoned here¡ª


    Their strengths were extraordinary.


    Shen Ye grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth:


    ¡°Good brothers, can¡¯t you cooperate a bit? Do you really want to be that guy who lets the team down?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªNegative entry ¡°Good Brothers¡± activated!


    ¡ªNegative entry ¡°The Guy Who Lets the Team Down¡± activated!


    In every cell, beside every Magical Beast, a Law Realm Doll suddenly appeared.


    Law Realm Dolls are ¡°unaffected by any influence.¡±


    It will ¡°taunt, insult, provoke, sneak photos, sneak attacks, thefts, and other behaviors towards the target.¡±


    As for ¡°The Guy Who Lets the Team Down¡± ¡ª


    With its help, the Law Realm Dolls¡¯ sneak attacks and thefts almost never miss!


    After releasing the entries, Shen Ye no longer paid attention to these demons and devils.


    He took out his meditation cushion, sat down, and began to silently study the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Until the next day.


    ¡ª¡±Good Brothers¡± can only be conferred upon each target once a day.


    He released it again.


    And continued to cultivate.


    Time passed in this way for seven or eight days.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes to see.


    Whoa!


    A pile of treasures of various shapes was stacked in front of him like a small mountain.


    ¡ªAll stolen by the Law Realm Dolls while the Magical Beasts let their guard down.


    By now, Shen Ye had reached the key part in cultivating the scripture, noted the count silently, and continued without further concern.


    After this.


    Every day, he would count the treasures on the ground.


    Another seven or eight days passed.


    There were no new additions to the treasure pile.


    Shen Ye had also passed the critical stage of the scripture and cultivated it to a level beyond others.


    Lines of faint glowing characters had long since appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have a unique understanding of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and possess the genuine transmission of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 816 - 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_3

    Chapter 816: Chapter 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_3


    ¡°You have comprehended the Demon¡¯s Shadow Great Method.¡±


    ¡°Description: When the Primordial Formless Demon Holy King reveals its physique, it can act in your stead and you can gain its formless and flawless power, entering an invisible state undetected by the creator and All Things.¡±


    Success!


    Shen Ye stood up from the meditation mat, stretched his body, and couldn¡¯t help letting out a long sigh.


    This technique is truly difficult to cultivate!


    After mastering the Demon¡¯s Shadow Great Method, a vague feeling emerged in his heart.


    He was only one realm away from fully mastering the technique.


    Should he push through in one go?


    Shen Ye tiredly rubbed his temples.


    Too tired.


    Mentally tired.


    Physically tired.


    Having sat in meditation for several days, continuing could be bad for his cardiovascular health and might even lead to hemorrhoids.


    Why not get up and move around, refresh his mind, and make a slight recovery¡ª


    And finish the trial of Haoyang Palace while he¡¯s at it.


    After adjusting his condition to its peak, then make the real sprint!


    Shen Ye jogged around the area to warm up and then stood in front of the treasure mountain.


    He pointed at the demons¡¯ treasures and collected them all.


    ¡ªThe treasures haven¡¯t increased much in these last few days!


    It seems they don¡¯t have any good items left.


    Time to get back to serious business¡ª


    Shen Ye drew out the Spring Rain Blade and slung it over his shoulder, then took another look around the entire dungeon.


    The demons in the cells, each battered and bruised, bore a look of deep resentment.


    The Law Realm Dolls milled around them.


    The dolls periodically threw punches, spat, cursed, and played mind games.


    The demons appeared numb.


    ¡ªThey had resisted countless times already.


    The dolls were invincible to their attacks.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything but ignore them.


    Shen Ye walked around once more and suddenly flashed to the gate of a large cell.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    He asked the black Calamity Fight in the cell.


    ¡°How am I doing? You snatched everyone¡¯s things, pissed us all off, and you still dare to talk to me?¡± the Calamity Fight roared.


    ¡°You were the first to call me ¡®naive¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye said, shrugging.


    ¡ªThat provocative voice was first started by this Calamity Fight.


    ¡°Get lost, naive brat!¡±


    The Calamity Fight coldly shouted.


    Shen Ye stepped back and looked up at its head.


    The word ¡°Arrogance¡± appeared above it.


    ¡°Defense entry, White Grade (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Description: The bearer of this entry is immune to all sneak attacks and thefts; enemies can only battle it head-on.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDesire is the defense mechanism of the soul.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne of the seven basic defensive entries.¡±


    A defensive entry!


    Shen Ye was surprised.


    To think that in this bygone era, he could see such a rare defensive entry!


    Ah¡ª


    Tempting.


    When could he get one for himself?


    ¡ªNow that his gate power has increased to Level 1, he can make negative entries and defensive entries.


    With a thought, Shen Ye activated the power of the Seal Gate.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You must upgrade an entry to its highest possible level to acquire a new entry.¡±


    Tsk.


    The Seal Gate works in that way; it can only upgrade one entry with all its might at a time. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was currently enhancing the entry ¡°Broken Chain Man.¡±


    Should he switch to a new gate power?


    He must seriously consider this question now.


    Shen Ye smiled, sat down outside the cell, and asked:


    ¡°Brother, how did you get a defensive entry?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± the Calamity Fight spat disdainfully.


    So ungrateful.


    Shen Ye observed the sealing shackles on its limbs, deep in thought.


    ¡ªThese demons had their Dharma Aspects and special abilities sealed, only their Basic Attributes remained unchanged.


    He had already been fortunate to level up in this dungeon.


    ¡°Brother, the world is so beautiful, and yet you¡¯re so angry, that¡¯s an illness, it needs treatment,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Calamity Fight roared at him.


    In a moment.


    A big, bright red ¡°Danger¡± appeared above its head.


    Master Wei activated!


    Shen Ye beckoned and summoned the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°Take this dagger and go kill it.¡±


    He handed over the Mythical Level dagger ¡°Soul Snatcher¡± to the Big Skeleton.


    The Big Skeleton, without saying a word, took the dagger, went to the cell gate, and placed his hand on the Array on the wall.


    Swish¡ª


    The Big Skeleton teleported inside.


    The Calamity Fight roared and pounced directly at the Big Skeleton.


    Its strength was around the eleven or twelve levels of the Dharma Realm, and it completely disregarded Shen Ye, let alone Shen Ye¡¯s summoned creature.


    Crash¡ª


    The Big Skeleton¡¯s bones were scattered in a strike, instantly killed.


    But in its dying moment, the dagger pierced into the Calamity Fight¡¯s chest.


    ¡°When you aim to stab the target, the dagger will hit.¡±


    ¡°Hit is death.¡±


    This is a Mythical Level dagger!


    The Calamity Fight let out an incredulous roar.


    However, the dagger emitted a red light and instantly penetrated its body.


    Boom.


    The Calamity Fight¡¯s corpse fell to the ground, motionless.


    A bead fell out of its mouth, rolled, and stopped at the corner of the wall.


    Shen Ye opened the cell, first picking up the bead.


    ¡°Fire-Resistant Pearl.¡±


    ¡°Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Description: Ignores all fire-related attacks.¡±


    Good stuff!


    Shen Ye pocketed the bead and began to cultivate the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art.


    Shortly after.


    The Second Layer realm was achieved.


    He thought for a moment, drew some blood from the Calamity Fight, which floated in mid-air, and started practicing another Secret Technique¡ª


    The Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method!


    Shen Ye continuously drew blood from the Calamity Fight, extracting power to refine his own bloodline.


    After a full half-hour.


    He stopped the Technique.


    Two lines of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Your King Species Bloodline has been slightly purified.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 817 - 413 True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_4

    ¡°All attributes +5.¡±


    The increase is not much.


    But that¡¯s okay¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced at the densely packed caves on the mountainside outside.


    ¡°Please answer, which monster in here is exactly twice as strong as you?¡±


    He asked.


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The corpse of the Calamity Fight on the ground opened its eyes and said in a muffled voice:


    ¡°On the left wall, count up to the third cave from the bottom; inside is a Blood Lion, which is exactly twice as strong as I am.¡±


    ¡°Thanks¡ªBut why is it locked up here?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It attacked remote villages, devoured many humans.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill it?¡±


    ¡°The disciples of Haoyang Palace said its flesh, bones, and claws are all valuable, waiting for the right time to be harvested.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thanks.¡±


    Shen Ye walked out of the prison cell, directly to the Blood Lion¡¯s jail.


    A wave of hissing sounds rose and fell from the walls around.


    Shen Ye looked around the caves, puzzled, and shouted:


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The Blood Lion, behind the bars covered with dense Seals, coldly stared at him and said, ¡°To kill us, you actually sacrificed your own comrades-in-arms; such behavior is the most contemptible.¡±


    ¡°You humans¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t wait for it to finish speaking and made a gesture with his hand.


    Swoosh!


    The Big Skeleton jumped out again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the dagger¡ªthis dagger is really handy, I like it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Who are we to each other!¡±


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s perfect for me¡ªthanks.¡±


    The Big Skeleton happily toyed with the dagger, looking towards the prison.


    All the hissing stopped.


    ¡°Wait,¡± the Blood Lion, seeing the danger, hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know that your brother was used to send to his death?¡±


    ¡°Brother? No, I was the one who just died,¡± shrugged the Big Skeleton.


    It¡¯s you¡­


    Dead silence filled the entire cavern.


    Shen Ye sighed and murmured:


    ¡°Let¡¯s end the conversation here, first aid those in need.¡±


    An alarming ¡°Danger¡± sign suddenly appeared above the Blood Lion¡¯s head.


    At the same time.


    The Big Skeleton placed its hand on the Teleportation Runes on the prison door.


    The next instant.


    It appeared directly inside the cell.


    The same story.


    The same outcome.


    Shen Ye skillfully practiced the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art, then purified his own bloodline with the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method, and finally asked who was next to kill.


    Elsewhere.


    A grand ceremony was being conducted at Haoyang Palace.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen sat on the high stage, lecturing about Taoist Magic.


    The audience below was solemn.


    Colorful clouds entwined, Immortal Cranes danced.


    At this moment, Fu Wangchen was expounding on the crucial aspects of Taoist Magic.


    The elders and Disciples listened intently.


    Snap.


    A familiar sound was heard by everyone¡¯s ears.


    Then.


    Lines of text jumped out:


    ¡°The man of legend has left the dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Monsters howl behind him; yet, his handsome cheeks only show resolution and determination.¡±


    ¡°He has earned the name of the Subduing Demon Mountain God!¡±


    ¡°Cheer, everyone, just Watch him with admiration, no need for flowery words!¡±


    Dead silence fell over the assembly.


    A Disciple whispered:


    ¡°Your sister, who¡¯s going to say flowery words to you.¡±


    People clenched their fists tightly, restraining the anger in their hearts.


    On the high platform.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen took a deep breath to calm his emotions before speaking:


    ¡°Today, we have the Disciple Xu Qingfeng, who achieved the name ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God¡¯ within a month, truly exceptional talent.¡±


    ¡°I propose to include him among the true Disciples of the Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone object?¡±


    There are thousands of Disciples in Haoyang Palace, but only a handful can become true Disciples of the Sect Leader.


    Moreover, there are many tests.


    And each test must gain the approval and support of every elder.


    ¡ªAs long as one elder disagrees, it can¡¯t happen!


    Normally, such a significant matter would have to go through layer by layer discussion, then more rounds of screening and elimination. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But today¡ª


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    The elders said in unison.


    ¡°Good, bring Xu Qingfeng here,¡± said Fu Wangchen.


    In a short while.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the arena.


    Fu Wangchen spoke:


    ¡°Are you willing to become a true Disciple of the Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Good. You will need to collect enough rare treasures, at least one hundred and eight of them¡ªthis is an ancient rule passed down by the Sect.¡±


    ¡°Before you gather them, I will reach an agreement with Haoyang Stone again.¡±


    ¡°The live stream is temporarily closed.¡±


    ¡°This is for your own good, to let you focus on collecting treasures in the world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªGo now, and once you have collected them all, return to the Sect, and I will then impart Taoist Magic to you.¡±


    The Sect Leader finished speaking in one breath.


    The elders and Disciples held their breath, just waiting for Shen Ye to agree and leave.


    Shen Ye paused and murmured:


    ¡°So I need one hundred and eight treasures?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± The Disciples said in unison.


    ¡°It¡¯s the rule!¡± The elders also spoke.


    Shen Ye slapped his storage bag.


    Clatter¡ª


    The treasures collected from the cavern piled up like a mountain, scattered all over the floor.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, I seem to have gathered some treasures in the cavern just now¡ªthe amount should suffice.¡±


    Shen Ye saluted.


    Everyone silently looked at the treasure mountain.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Someone whispered under their breath.

 Chapter 818 - 414: The Integration and Peril of the Three Dharma Aspects!

    In the great hall.


    Cultivators gathered in droves.


    Shen Ye stood in the center, heaving a sigh of worry.


    No choice.


    The Sect Leader had just given a reason for refusal, which sounded high-sounding:


    ¡°The magical beasts in the dungeon are the properties of the Sect, and their treasures also belong to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°You need to find one hundred and eight treasures on your own.¡±


    Fair enough.


    After all, the magical beasts belonged to the Sect, and it was already generous enough to let him use them.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Before you find all of them, as long as you don¡¯t live stream¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider that you¡¯ve already collected fifty-four treasures!¡±


    ¡°How about that?¡±


    These were the Sect Leader¡¯s very words.


    Shen Ye looked around, seeing the eager eyes of everyone, how could he not understand their thoughts?


    Since the number of treasures was halved¡ª


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll heed the Sect Leader¡¯s words.¡±


    He revealed an obedient smile.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen was overjoyed, flew over, lifted a hand and pressed it to Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°After becoming the Sect Leader¡¯s True Disciple, you must offer up one hundred and eight precious treasures as a sacrificial gift.¡±


    ¡°You still lack fifty-four treasures.¡±


    ¡°Once collection is complete, send a fire talisman, I¡¯ll send someone to fetch them, no need for you to return.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡ªI can¡¯t even return to the Sect anymore?


    ¡°Once the treasures are gathered, your next step is to cultivate the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFirst cultivate the Dharma Aspect with the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell before returning to the Sect.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t manifest a Dharma Aspect, no live streaming! Nor can you return!¡±


    While he spoke, Shen Ye felt a new Cultivation Technique appear in his sea of consciousness.


    It was indeed the Haoyang Primordial Divine Incantation!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless and asked:


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you really not want me to come back that much?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Several elders shouted in unison.


    Fu Wangchen seriously said, ¡°You lad, truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, that sacrificial ceremony lasts for seven times seven, forty-nine days, if you return to complete the ceremony, wouldn¡¯t it delay your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°We cultivators, different from normal people, in the pursuit of the Great Way, race against time.¡±


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    Before he finished speaking.


    Several elders simultaneously made a move, unleashing a long-distance transmission Technique.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The elders shouted in unison.


    Seeing the situation turn dire, Shen Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I still don¡¯t know how to cultivate this Spell, I need guidance and¡ª¡±


    Swoosh!


    Before he could finish speaking, he was already being transmitted away.


    The light of transmission gradually faded.


    The crowd exchanged glances.


    For some reason, after banning this lad¡¯s live streaming and then sending him off¡ª


    The air suddenly filled with a lively atmosphere.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen coughed lightly and said:


    ¡°This time taking in a disciple is different from previous times, as I am currently compiling a new Taoist scripture and cannot be disturbed by that live streaming, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand!¡± came a thunderous response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this matter.¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone shouted in unison.


    The Sect Leader didn¡¯t dwell on the matter any further, and proceeded to continue preaching the scriptures.


    About an hour later.


    The dharma assembly ended.


    Everyone departed.


    Only the Sect Leader remained in the great hall.


    Standing alone on the high platform, he stroked his beard, his eyes becoming as profound as the ocean.


    ¡°What exactly¡­ is your plan?¡±


    He whispered to himself.


    A flash in the void.


    The Haoyang Stone quietly emerged before him, slowly rotating without stopping, emitting a buzzing sound, bizarrely forming human speech:


    ¡°The holders of the Three Techniques, for their own selfish interests, each stand watchful on their own peaks, missing an extremely important opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I am disappointed.¡±


    After these words.


    The Haoyang Stone silently disappeared from before Fu Wangchen.


    Elsewhere.


    In some random deep mountain forest.


    Shen Ye landed on a branch of a towering tree.


    This is really¡­


    Just a Spell and halving the number of treasures to pay off, and that bought me?


    And they won¡¯t let me live stream!


    First let¡¯s see if this Spell is worth anything, if it¡¯s just a casual brush-off, I won¡¯t stand for it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts stirred, instantly activating the Mythological entry ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    A profile specially related to the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell quietly emerged:


    ¡°The echo between mountains marks the beginning of awakening;¡±


    ¡°You who bear the name of the Mountain God, to reach the other shore, you must sincerely chant this Spell;¡±


    ¡°The unmatched strength lies within each present chant;¡±


    ¡°The power you hope for, long for, pursue, bursts forth from here;¡±


    ¡°However, what you do not know is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Law of Fate dares not make predictions about what comes next.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªThe Mythological entry ¡°Tool of Fate¡± had always been very reliable.


    It often decrypts useful information.


    But.


    This time.


    It only mentioned that the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell is worth cultivating.


    And nothing else!


    Why is this?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t fathom the reason, so he just let it be.


    He looked up at the new entry:


    ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God.¡±


    ¡°A seed class entry, a combat entry, blue grade.¡±


    ¡°Description: Enemies who clash with you will be suppressed by the Subduing Demon¡¯s Power, their Life Force becoming extremely fragile, with each attack causing injury.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA proper entry from the Heavenly Palace.¡±


    ¡°Additionally:¡±


    ¡°By the power of the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell, this entry can be broken down into several special Laws to construct corresponding Dharma Aspects.¡±


    ¡ªThe Spell can even drive changes in the entry.


    Pretty impressive!


    Then let¡¯s cultivate.


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes, murmured the Spell, beginning to understand its mysteries.


    Time slowly passed.


    At first, Shen Ye often stopped to eat something, drink some water, go to the restroom, and such.

 Chapter 819 - 414: The Integration and Peril of the Three Dharma Aspects!_2

    But as the days passed reciting the Spell,


    He gradually entered a state of self-forgetfulness.


    Days went by.


    He sat atop a large tree, motionless.


    The leaves turned yellow, withered, and fell.


    The snow arrived.


    The entire forest was covered in heavy snow.


    The snow melted.


    Thunder Shock in the winter, spring rains arrive, sprouting new branches.


    Shen Ye wholeheartedly merged into the Spell, oblivious to the changing of seasons.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon Saint King and the Big Skeleton Fei Lun patiently guarded him on both sides.


    Until the night sky of summer twinkled with countless stars.


    In the void.


    Tiny characters shimmered into view:


    ¡°Divine Curse has refined the entry ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God¡¯, reassembling its various rule outlines to form the embryonic Dharma Aspect:¡±


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking Divine Mountain.¡±


    ¡°You are the owner of the Immortal Country Dharma Body, which already contains the Heavenly Technique and the Heaven Connecting Technique of Blood Moon along with the Soul Palace Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking Divine Mountain, Blood Moon, Soul Palace have all gathered.¡±


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking Divine Mountain will merge with your Immortal Country Dharma Body ¡®Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Beginning the integration.¡±


    All the characters vanished.


    The next instant.


    Rows of bright red characters quietly appeared:


    ¡°Warning!¡±


    ¡°An unknown event is about to occur!¡±


    ¡°This is something beyond the reach of all beings and All Things!¡±


    ¡°You must delay time, wait for the Dharma Aspect to fully integrate, then you can break free from the unknown event!¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease delay the time!¡±


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, staring bewilderedly at these prompts.


    Indeed.


    How could he have not thought of this.


    Heaven Connecting Technique, Heavenly Technique, Heaven-Shaking Technique Dharma Aspects have all gathered!


    But so what if the Dharma Aspects have gathered?


    Why would an unknown event occur?


    Suddenly.


    A voice echoed in his ear:


    ¡°At last, a being has reached this step, making my endless suffering and struggles worthwhile.¡±


    Creator Qiaruqituolike!


    A chill ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart, and he was about to speak when the other continued:


    ¡°Our time is short, you must listen to me carefully.¡±


    The Creator¡¯s voice became urgent and clear:


    ¡°In a moment, you will see four corpses.¡±


    ¡°The one in the blood-red robe with long hair, that¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Carry my body on your back, and they won¡¯t be able to detect you.¡±


    ¡°Remember two things:¡±


    ¡°First, do not stay in places where they hate you;¡±


    ¡°Second, the power of your entry is not high enough to be effective¡ªdo not fight at all, even at my peak I was only fit to be killed, you got that? Absolutely do not!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell.


    Shen Ye only felt a blur around him.


    Creator Qiaruqituolike¡¯s voice became ethereal.


    The whole world began to drift away.


    The next instant.


    He suddenly found himself standing amidst darkness.


    There was light above.


    ¡ªWhat place is this?


    He looked around and saw what appeared to be a huge underground cavern, and he was at the bottom of it.


    It also resembled a vast well.


    Standing in the shadow at the bottom of the well, only when looking up could he see the dim light of the irregular mouth of the well.


    Wait a minute.


    Shen Ye looked around again, a chill rising in his heart.


    The walls of the well were entirely made of skulls.


    On the walls, various bizarre skulls, just like bricks, were stacked in a circular wall extending to the mouth of the well. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he was in the darkness, several skulls were already stirring.


    They seemed to sense his presence!


    Shen Ye tensed up.


    From the humble instincts of living beings, he could fully understand the power and madness of these skulls.


    Even though they had no Life Force.


    Not far from him, a skull suddenly emitted a dull, low hum.


    ¡ªWhat does it want?


    Shen Ye suddenly turned his head, a bad premonition arising.


    That skull was not human, resembling an extremely bloated Fly Head, yet it had a human mouth.


    Its teeth clacked together, making a ¡°giggling¡± noise.


    It stared at Shen Ye.


    As if Shen Ye was a being it hated immensely.


    Dead silence, no sound.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Right.


    The corpses¡­


    He no longer looked at that eerie Fly Head, but rather glanced around and indeed saw several corpses.


    Two of them had completely turned into Skeletons.


    The third was a headless corpse.


    Only the fourth was the long-haired female corpse described by Creator Qiaruqituolike.


    Shen Ye cautiously moved towards it, lifted the body, and then carried it on his back.


    ¡°Do not stay in places that hate you.¡±


    That Fly Head was strange.


    ¡ªGet out of its line of sight!


    In that moment, Shen Ye, relying entirely on his instincts, quickly moved towards the other side of the well.


    The bottom of the well was rugged¡ª


    No.


    On closer inspection, the floor of the well was also entirely filled with various bizarre heads.


    These uneven organs made the path difficult to navigate.


    Shen Ye, carrying the female corpse, stepped on countless skulls, gently moving in the darkness.


    ¡ªThe sound made by that Fly Head earlier made him uncomfortable.


    He felt something was going to happen.


    He must get away from that place!


    Sand¡­ Sand¡­


    A slight noise came from the way he had come.


    Shen Ye looked back.


    He saw a dark-colored body¡ª


    Calling it a body because the upper half was filled with human flesh, but the lower half was just black Skeleton.


    This semi-human Monster faced Shen Ye¡¯s direction, slowly descending.


    No¡ª


    It was not descending, but rather its back was covered with more than a dozen tentacles.


    These tentacles continuously stabbed into the walls, allowing it to slowly reach the bottom of the well by climbing.


    ¡°Giggling¡ª¡±


    The noise from the Fly Head became louder, as if it was trying to communicate something.

 Chapter 820 - 414: The Integration and Peril of the Three Dharma Aspects!_3

    The monster quietly listened to Fly Head¡¯s voice.


    There was nothing else on its face except for a long, sharp horn.


    As Fly Head narrated¡ª


    A tentacle transformed into a pale bone spur, which instantly pierced through Fly Head, lifting it high in front of the monster.


    The ¡°clucking¡± sound from Fly Head disappeared.


    In its place was a sucking ¡°sizzling¡± sound.


    Shen Ye covered himself with a female corpse, crouched in a dark corner, and stealthily looked on.


    He saw the long sharp horn on the monster¡¯s face pierce into Fly Head.


    Fly Head kept shrinking.


    Apparently, the sound was it being completely drained as if sipped as a beverage.


    After doing this, the dozen or so tentacles on the monster¡¯s body all turned into white bone spurs, continuously touching the ground, as if crawling.


    ¡ªHeading towards Shen Ye¡¯s direction.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the hilt of the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡°Absolutely do not fight.¡±


    This was the second piece of advice given to him by the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    But he had already been ¡°reported¡± by Fly Head.


    The monster was approaching his direction.


    What to do?


    Not to fight¡­


    Shen Ye had a thought.


    The Demon¡¯s Shadow Great Method was invoked!


    The Primordial Formless Demon Holy King quietly revealed itself, stepping on heads as it sprinted towards the top of the well.


    It was wrapped in Connecting Heaven¡¯s Aurora all over its body, holding a long blade, ready to deal with any attack¡ª


    Dozens of bone spurs instantly pinned it to the wall.


    No chance to resist at all!


    The monster appeared behind the Heavenly Demon Saint King, casually swinging a bone spur.


    The head of the Formless Demon Holy King was cut off.


    The monster seemed to have lost interest, carrying the head as it slowly crawled in the well.


    At this moment,


    As the Formless Demon Saint King materialized, Shen Ye gained its formless and impurity-free power, entering an invisible state.


    Carrying the female corpse, he once again changed his position.


    ¡ªIt was a place even darker and devoid of light.


    Shen Ye had just hidden himself when a laugh echoed from behind.


    ¡°Thinking of surviving here? Dream on.¡±


    Before Shen Ye could react, the monster that was strolling along the well¡¯s wall suddenly appeared before him, its dozens of sharp legs piercing through the female corpse and lifting it high.


    The monster suddenly stiffened.


    The female corpse¡ª


    Had long since lost all power and was just a body on the brink of decay.


    The monster casually tossed the body on the ground and then turned to look at the dark emptiness of the floor.


    ¡ªShen Ye was crouched in that corner shrouded in dark nothingness.


    The monster slowly extended a sharp leg, inching closer to Shen Ye. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No more hiding!


    Shen Ye felt an obscure premonition.


    ¡ªAny movement he made would immediately reveal him to the adversary!


    Judging from the monster¡¯s recent actions¡ª


    If entries truly wouldn¡¯t work, no one would have a chance to resist this monster¡¯s attack.


    The bone spur gradually approached Shen Ye¡¯s face.


    Was it not time yet?


    If he couldn¡¯t fight, was just delaying¡­


    He muttered ¡°good brother¡± silently in his heart.


    The next moment,


    A Law Realm Doll floated in front of Shen Ye.


    This doll looked exactly like Shen Ye, only it was smaller than Shen Ye¡¯s physique.


    The Law Realm Doll was unaffected!


    Shen Ye gently lifted up the doll, facing the bone spur.


    Thud.


    The spike pierced directly through the doll, retracting it back.


    The monster raised its head, studying the Law Realm Doll hanging on its bone spur, seemingly without any reaction for a moment.


    A few breaths later,


    It seemed to have understood the Law Realm Doll and casually sliced it with multiple sharp legs a few times.


    The Law Realm Doll instantly turned into pieces.


    ¡ªAlthough specified to be ¡°unaffected,¡± the monster easily dispatched the Law Realm Doll with light scribbles!


    The monster slowly turned its head, looking again towards Shen Ye.


    At this time,


    A strange sensation enveloped Shen Ye¡¯s entire body.


    That most important matter was now complete.


    ¡ªHe could go back immediately.


    He must not die in these last few seconds!


    ¡°Gate, gate!¡±


    He silently uttered twice in his heart.


    A Gate of Heaven materialized in front of him, followed by a Seal Gate that appeared as well.


    The monster sensed the change, its body¡¯s spikes swiftly thrusting towards the gate.


    In the midst of the dense sounds of ¡°thudding,¡± the spikes passed through the Gate of Heaven and then pierced the monster¡¯s own body!


    Small glimmers of light appeared with text:


    ¡°You have opened the Gate of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°The current obstacle is set as ¡®the distance to the attacker¡¯s body¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The adversary¡¯s attacks have traversed the obstacle and reached their body!¡±


    Shen Ye stared intently at the monster.


    But he saw it nonchalantly pulling all the spikes out of its body and then in a flash¡ª


    Boom!


    It burst through the Gate of Heaven, and then, it also broke through the Seal Gate!


    A dense sound of Techniques was heard from within the Seal Gate.


    But it was to no avail.


    The monster slowly walked out from the Seal Gate.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    Shen Ye finally felt that spatial pulling force.


    The monster left through the gate, and in that instant, he disappeared.


    ¡­


    On the other side,


    It was still the dense forest.


    Shen Ye abruptly opened his eyes, taking a deep breath.


    He had come back alive!


    A row of faint glimmering text stealthily appeared:


    ¡°The moment your Strength surpassed the barrier, you encountered an unprecedented crisis.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you have survived this phase.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Dharma Realm has calmed down, and it has integrated with your World-Shaking Nascent Law Idol and the ¡®Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Integration complete.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Immortal Country Dharma Body has for the first time fully fused within one person.¡±


    ¡°At the end of the about-to-end The Fifth Epoch, and in the impending eternal darkness, this is the only spark of hope!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face was solemn.


    Perhaps¡ª


    He should have a good talk with the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.

 Chapter 821 - 415: Truth and the 21 Ultimate Creations

    ¡°I need to express an apology.¡±


    The voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic echoed.


    ¡°Once you carried my corpse, there should be no problem in a short while.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBut, unfortunately, you just retreated to the side of that traitor.¡±


    ¡°Traitor?¡± Shen Ye repeated, curious.


    ¡°The head of the Creator of the Third Era is right behind you, piled up against the wall. It sensed the movement of my corpse, and then framed you,¡± Charlocturic, the Creator, said.


    Shen Ye silently recalled.


    Yes.


    At that moment.


    Just as he had hidden himself, a voice filled with mockery rang out behind him:


    ¡°Want to survive here? Dream on.¡±


    Was that the Creator of the Third Era?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ What exactly happened just now?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You fused the Dharma Aspects of the Three Techniques. Although some of the Dharma Aspects were just sprouts, the moment they fused, they unleashed a potential that transcended barriers.¡±


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic spoke.


    ¡°What are the barriers?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The cosmic barriers¡ªyou just went beyond the multi-layer universe.¡± Charlocturic said.


    ¡°There is something beyond the multi-layer universe?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡®Multi-layer universe¡¯ is one of the twenty-one Ultimate Creations.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe entire twenty-one Ultimate Creations constitute ¡®Truth¡¯. Unfortunately, humans are only suitable to exist within the ¡®multi-layer universe¡¯.¡±


    ¡°More cannot be said¡ª¡ªsome words have strength in themselves and can directly snatch you away.¡±


    ¡°The only thing I must tell you,¡± Charlocturic¡¯s tone became grave:


    ¡°You have been noticed.¡±


    ¡°Next, you will be immediately invited to join the screening mechanism.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI am not sure how you will choose.¡±


    ¡°But I hope to see you again.¡±


    The voice faded.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye heard a chaotic, fluctuating noise.


    The sound was like interference from an old television or radio, gradually forming into music.


    As if someone was reciting a Spell by his ear.


    A strange pulling force emerged, about to whisk Shen Ye away.


    ¡°Any advice?¡±


    At the last moment, he spoke.


    ¡°That is a place observed by all twenty-one Ultimate Creations, you can consider it as a boundary between nations.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThere is nothing to hide; you can only follow your heart.¡±


    Charlocturic said.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye disappeared from the tree branch.


    ¡­


    Darkness.


    Endless darkness with no discernable end.


    Only a circular plaza, quietly floating in the darkness.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Someone spoke.


    The void opened, and Shen Ye quietly appeared on the plaza.


    There were already five people standing there.


    An old man with white hair.


    Two young men.


    A woman.


    A child.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, the five people erupted into cheers and acclamations.


    The child even released a Spell, causing a burst of dazzling fireworks to rise in the dark void.


    ¡°Welcome! A friend with common goals!¡±


    The old man with white hair said with a smile.


    The two young men also gave Shen Ye a smile.


    The woman even came forward to kiss his cheek.


    ¡°Wait a minute, everyone,¡± Shen Ye said hurriedly, ¡°How do you know I am a friend with common goals?¡±


    ¡°You have an extremely pure bloodline of king species on you, which is one of the few powerful bloodlines in the ¡®multi-layer universe¡¯,¡± said the old man with white hair.


    ¡°I sensed it,¡± the woman smiled, said to the others, ¡°When I kissed him just now, I noticed the mark of a king species nest on him¡ª¡±


    She affectionately lifted Shen Ye¡¯s hand, showing everyone the vertical pupil pattern on his hand.


    Shen Ye saw the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces grow even more cordial.


    The faint murderous intent in the void dissipated.


    ¡°Being recognized by the king species and completely leaving the category of humanity is enough to prove you are the same as us,¡± said the old man appreciatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this can completely prove that, like us, you despise humanity¡¯s frailty and helplessness,¡± said one of the young men.


    He gradually grew in size, transforming into a Giant with gray-white skin, humming:


    ¡°Titan bloodline¡ªI too have transformed myself long ago.¡±


    ¡°You and I have the same thought!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed loudly.


    Everyone laughed.


    ¡°Yes, we no longer wish to be human; we have long vowed to change our fate,¡± said the other young man.


    The child clapped enthusiastically, chuckling:


    ¡°¡®Multi-layer universe¡¯ is one of the twenty-one Ultimate Creations that is hardest to advance in; we will not be held back by it¡ªto think of our future, we transform into different kinds of beings, gathering here.¡±


    The young man said, ¡°To enter those higher Ultimate Creations, to gain the supreme Strength, to become an Eternal being¡ª¡±


    ¡°We will unite and give our all to complete the selection here!¡± the woman added.


    The atmosphere was good.


    Everyone was excited and satisfied.


    Shen Ye listened carefully to their words, and a smile appeared on his face.


    His gaze drifted toward the other side of the plaza.


    ¡ª¡ªThat side was piled with corpses.


    All humans.


    ¡°No need to look, those are all trash,¡± said the child with a shrug.


    ¡°Only those with common goals will survive and become part of us,¡± said the old man with white hair as well.


    Shen Ye looked away.


    ¡ª¡ªSo, were all those people killed by these five?


    How long had these people been here?


    How many people had they killed?


    What would be his fate if he didn¡¯t possess the bloodline of the king species?


    No.


    He needed more information.

 Chapter 822 - 822: 415

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, my knowledge is rather limited, so I must ask, what is this place?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡ªIn ancient records, each of us comes from a different ¡®multilayer universe,¡¯ and the flow of time we experience is entirely different,¡± the white-haired elder said.


    A young man continued, ¡°Because we¡¯ve broken through the barriers, we were transferred here.¡±


    ¡°When six people gather, the power of this place will be activated,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°What are we supposed to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Proceed to the selection of other Ultimate Creations¡ªforming a circle is enough to begin,¡± the young man said.


    They began to move, distancing themselves from one another, gradually forming a circle.


    In the darkness.


    Light descended.


    A blank square piece of paper appeared in everyone¡¯s hands.


    Lines of small text emerged on the paper:


    ¡°To fulfill any wish, an equivalent price must be paid.¡±


    ¡°This ritual directly targets the wish in your hearts.¡±


    ¡°Silently chant your wish.¡±


    The small text on the white paper paused.


    People, whether jubilant, anxious, or expectant, murmured something softly.


    Soon.


    New content appeared simultaneously on the white papers of the five:


    ¡°¡ªBetraying the ¡®multiverse¡¯ to join other Ultimates is your wish.¡±


    ¡°However, aspiring to reach higher dimensions, to become an incredible existence, is not a simple matter.¡±


    ¡°Only one person can complete the transformation, leave the ¡®multiverse,¡¯ and be accepted by other Ultimates.¡±


    ¡°The first price that person must pay is:¡±


    ¡°To conquer others who share the same wish.¡±


    ¡°Time limit, thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The faces of the crowd changed.


    Boom¡ª


    In the vast darkness high above, strands of deep red glowing threads descended and entered the tops of the heads of the five.


    They emitted a red glow all over.


    The selection had begun!


    They all looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThere was no change happening to Shen Ye!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me,¡± Shen Ye said calmly with his hands behind his back, ¡°The ritual waited too long to start, so I was sent to observe.¡±


    He stepped back, distancing himself from the crowd, and spoke loudly:


    ¡°Time waits for no one, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The child still had a hesitant look on his face and asked, ¡°How can you prove¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, a Technique struck him.


    Caught off guard, the child immediately countered, only to be hit by several other attacks at the same time.


    ¡°Damn, you¡ª¡±


    Thud.


    A heavy punch burst his head. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Titan, with its enormous Physique, tossed the body aside, emitting a muffled roar:


    ¡°Alright, one has been eliminated.¡±


    The words had hardly fallen when the others tacitly ceased their attacks, together turning to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Why are you different from us?¡± the woman asked with a dark expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see the content of your selection, otherwise we¡¯ll join forces and kill you,¡± the white-haired elder also said.


    Shen Ye nonchalantly lifted his white paper.


    It read:


    ¡°To fulfill any wish, an equivalent price must be paid.¡±


    ¡°This ritual directly targets the wish in your hearts.¡±


    ¡°Silently chant your wish.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn combat with other Ultimate Creation beings, your Heavenly Demon died, and you wish to resurrect it.¡±


    ¡°This is an insignificant wish, for which you need not pay a price this time.¡±


    ¡°Among the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, the Ultimate Strength of the ¡®multilayer universe¡¯ has paid for ¡®Protection,¡¯ keeping you unharmed, and also paid for ¡®Resurrection,¡¯ bringing your Heavenly Demon back to life.¡±


    ¡°After the first round of selection is complete, you may return.¡±


    Everyone looked it over quickly, their expressions complex.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, you carry the bloodline of the king species, why would you still want to be trapped within the multilayer universe?¡±


    The woman asked, lost in thought.


    ¡°So what about being of king species? Some people even become Ultraman, is that strange?¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    The crowd hesitated.


    Ultraman?


    What is that?


    Shen Ye¡¯s face was adorned with a slight smile, yet his eyes were filled with iciness.


    ¡ª¡±The place observable by all twenty-one Ultimate Creations can be understood as the border between nations.¡±


    This was the only advice from Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    Border between nations.


    Easy to understand.


    If you intend to betray your ¡°nation,¡± while also wanting to be accepted by other ¡°nations,¡± then at least two conditions were necessary.


    ¡ªProve your loyalty to other nations.


    ¡ªAnd prove your value to them.


    The first point was difficult enough.


    How can a betrayer prove loyalty again?


    The second point was even harder.


    If the ¡°multilayer universe¡± is one of the hardest among the twenty-one Ultimate Creations to ascend from¡ª


    Then how can you, from the ¡°multilayer universe,¡± prove your value?


    Are you stronger than the beings within other Ultimate Creations?


    Shen Ye shook the white paper and put it away.


    He laughed, retreating subtly to a farther place.


    ¡ªI have always been human.


    Even if I become the Giant¡ª


    It¡¯s just a bit green, really.


    Life can still go on.


    Why venture into the world of other Monsters?


    In the square.


    The young man capable of transforming into a Titan looked unwilling, gesturing with his hand, and launched a Technique at Shen Ye.


    Mid-flight, the Technique, aglow with light, was suddenly extinguished by an invisible force.


    ¡ªIt was impossible to hit Shen Ye.


    He was indeed under ¡°Protection¡±!


    ¡°Your business is of no concern to me, I sincerely wish you all success.¡±


    After saying this, Shen Ye turned around, looking towards the boundless darkness outside the square.


    ¡ªHe had completely removed himself.


    Just like Charlocturic said¡ª


    On this ¡°border between nations,¡± if you are not planning to betray, but to show loyalty¡ª


    You don¡¯t have to face such stringent conditions.


    Your ¡°nation¡± will protect you.

 Chapter 823 - 415: Truth and the 21 Ultimate Creations_3

    Chapter 823: Chapter 415: Truth and the 21 Ultimate Creations_3


    Because you previously fought battles with other creations, even your ¡°nation¡± was willing to help resurrect your followers!


    As for other ¡°nations¡±¡ª¡ª


    You neither begged them for anything nor needed anything from them, they had nothing to do with you.


    It¡¯s that simple.


    The five of them quickly came to understand the whole matter.


    The Titan Giant was the first to turn around and charge at the white-haired old man next to him.


    Intense grey-white flows of air transformed into multiple illusions, gathering into his fists.


    ¡°You old geezer have lived long enough, give your qualification to me!¡±


    The Giant roared.


    The white-haired old man pulled out a large shield to block in front of him, his eyes emitting a strange light.


    He activated his Pupil Skill!


    The others struck out one after another, attacking either the Titan or the white-haired old man.


    A life-and-death battle suddenly erupted.


    Shen Ye continued without looking back.


    He even walked to the edge of the plaza, squatting there, gazing into the endless darkness.


    Techniques thundered.


    Weapons clashed.


    Blood mist exploded and limbs severed.


    Roars, screams.


    All sounds gradually faded to nothing.


    Only the white-haired old man remained alive.


    He was covered in ghastly wounds, blood pouring over him, one hand severed, kneeling on the ground gasping for breath.


    Despite being at the end of his strength, he had won after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    The white-haired old man cried out ecstatically, raving madly:


    ¡°I won!¡±


    The plain white paper gently floated up, unfolded in front of him, new small characters emerging:


    ¡°Only one person may complete the transformation, leaving the ¡®multiverse¡¯, to be accepted by other Ultimates.¡±


    ¡°The second price that person must pay is:¡±


    ¡°Devour one of your own kind with the same wish.¡±


    ¡°Time limit: half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Devour?


    The white-haired old man shivered all over, looking incredulously around him.


    Those four were already dead in battle.


    Their corpses lay on the ground.


    He must¡ª¡ª


    Devour them?


    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes turned blood red, his throat bobbing, his face gradually becoming ferocious.


    ¡°Such a simple task, you think to obst¡ª¡ª¡±


    Pfft.


    A muffled sound.


    The white-haired old man convulsed uncontrollably, gritting his teeth, straining to look back.


    Behind him, there was only a blade.


    No one.


    Yet, the strength on the blade kept increasing.


    Damn it.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    On the other side of the plaza.


    Shen Ye sat on the edge of the stone steps, still gazing into the endless dark void.


    He hadn¡¯t made a move.


    The white-haired old man gasped, staring fixedly at Shen Ye.


    Wasn¡¯t he unrelated to this round of selection?


    ¡°You¡­ why¡­¡±


    The white-haired old man spoke unwillingly.


    Shen Ye casually lifted his white paper.


    On the white paper.


    The last line still read ¡°After the first round of selection is completed, you may return.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, after the first round of selection ends, I can indeed go back.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have to go back immediately.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon Saint King gripped the Spring Rain Blade, slashing with all his might.


    The old man¡¯s body was immediately cleaved in two.


    Blood jetted skyward.


    All those who sought to pledge themselves to other Ultimate Creations, perished here!


    Shen Ye stood up, stretching his limbs, and took another look at the white paper.


    The small characters on the white paper began to change again:


    ¡°Traitors exterminated.¡±


    ¡°Sign your name to confirm the conclusion of the events herein.¡±


    A pen appeared out of nowhere.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, took up the pen, and signed a line:


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    In an instant.


    Lines of faintly glowing small characters quietly emerged:


    ¡°Baxter¡¯s name has been recorded!¡±


    ¡°Just this alone is enough to make your fame last forever.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°Your mythological entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ is about to ascend!¡±


    All the small characters flashed away.


    The next instant.


    Darkness, the void, the plaza, and those corpses all vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself back in the era of the Immortal Country.


    He sat in a large, lush tree, enjoying the gentle breeze that came his way.


    ¡°Welcome back alive¡ªhow did you do it?¡±


    The voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic was filled with gratification.


    ¡°Aim for a smaller target, and also thank you for your advice.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°The will of the Ultimate Creation consented for your return, proof that you have done something it acknowledges.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, touching the barrier is no small matter, yet I sense the aftermath of ¡®protection¡¯ on you.¡±


    Charlocturic¡¯s tone shifted quickly as he said:


    ¡°With that being the case, telling you some secrets won¡¯t put you in too much danger.¡±


    ¡°Listen well to what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    ¡°For the ¡®multiverse¡¯ to ascend, it¡¯s extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°In the Supreme Immortal Country born in the Fourth Epoch, civilization was pushed to an extremely high degree, producing the Three Techniques.¡±


    ¡°But the Curse of Human Nature caused the human powerhouses to distrust each other, and thus the Three Techniques have never been integrated.¡±


    ¡°You need to quickly improve your strength to accomplish this.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there urgent timing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The ¡®End Master of All Epochs¡¯ comes from another Ultimate Creation, and it¡¯s here to destroy the ¡®multiverse¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It must have sensed the recent fluctuations that transcended the barrier.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt will certainly find a way to find you, to kill you!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s sealed.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, although it¡¯s trapped by the Epoch Seal, it can still use one-thousandth of its strength¡ªand no one can stand against that thousandth of its strength.¡± Charlocturic said.


    ¡°This really is strange,¡± Shen Ye said, somewhat puzzled, ¡°If it¡¯s unbeatable, why doesn¡¯t it just destroy the entire multiverse?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s sealed!¡± Charlocturic emphasized.

 Chapter 824 - 415: Truth and 21 Ultimate Creations_4

    Chapter 824: Chapter 415: Truth and 21 Ultimate Creations_4


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Shen Ye thought of something.


    Charlocturic took over the conversation: ¡°Once the multiverse is destroyed by it, the barrier will disappear, and it will be in a similar situation to what you just experienced.¡±


    ¡°In such a case, it is still sealed, only able to use one-thousandth of its Strength.¡±


    ¡°This determines one thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°While sealed, it cannot fully engage with things beyond the barrier and can easily be devoured, or destroyed by something else!¡±


    ¡°This is an outcome it absolutely does not want to face.¡±


    ¡°So it must be frantically searching for you, wanting to use the Three Techniques to break the Seal!¡±


    Shen Ye calmed his emotions.


    ¡°How can I save you and help you regain your freedom?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Save me?¡± Charlocturic chuckled, ¡°Giggling¡± as if he had heard something funny.


    ¡°I finally found that Giant Axe, which can bring my soul back to the multiverse, suppress it within the Indefinite Layer, so that it will not be consumed by the existence of other Ultimate Creations.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way to ensure the safety of my soul.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou should worry more about yourself.¡±


    Shen Ye then came to a realization.


    Although she had already died and her body remained in that strange well, her soul was unscathed.


    ¡ªThis is the self-rescue method of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    The ground suddenly shook.


    A mighty Strength spread from the depths of the sky throughout the entire world.


    This Strength¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s coming, at this moment in history, it sensed the fluctuation of the Three Techniques breaking through the barrier and is about to invade the Immortal Country!¡± Charlocturic said faintly.


    ¡°Will the Immortal Country be destroyed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No¡ªin this history, it is the moment when the bearers of the Three Techniques gather and release the Epoch Seal together, completely sealing it.¡± Charlocturic said.


    Shen Ye suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°I am from The Fifth Epoch, so what will happen to the Sixth Epoch? Will humans become more powerful?¡±


    ¡°There is no Sixth Epoch,¡± Charlocturic said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Charlocturic explained:


    ¡°When The Fifth Epoch ends, a gigantic black hole will form in the universe, everything will completely collapse, shrink, be destroyed, and ultimately turn into a Stone of Destruction.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    This matched what the gate power¡¯s prompt symbol had stated.


    ¡°At the impending conclusion of The Fifth Epoch, and in the forthcoming Eternal darkness¡­¡±


    Eternal darkness.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye argued: ¡°But isn¡¯t my gate power a power of the future? There should still be a future for the Epochs.¡±


    ¡°That is a ¡®normal multiverse¡¯, our ¡®multiverse¡¯ has no future.¡±


    Charlocturic continued:


    ¡°If we consider our ¡®multiverse¡¯ as a person, it would be an infant born with innate deficiencies, frail and sickly, destined to die young.¡±


    ¡°Barely surviving to The Fifth Epoch is already the limit.¡±


    Shen Ye said: ¡°But my gate power¡ª¡±


    Charlocturic interrupted him: ¡°It is because the ¡®multiverse¡¯ also realized that it has no future, so it prematurely gave birth to the Strength of the next Epoch, in other words¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is its death struggle.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no solution?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Charlocturic¡¯s tone carried an unprecedented stillness and solemnity:


    ¡°The Three Techniques are the ultimate achievement of this ¡®multiverse¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The person who can merge the Three Techniques must cross the barrier and search for other ¡®multiverses¡¯ outside.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is the only hope.¡±


    Shen Ye thought of that well.


    To leave from there to search for other multiverses?


    Or from the square just now?


    But the Monster in the well¡ª


    Even the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic was not its match!


    All four Creators have perished.


    The screening in the square is equally difficult to deal with.


    As he pondered, the tree underfoot suddenly shook violently.


    An earthquake.


    ¡ªThe tremor of the earth grew more intense.


    The sky turned a shade of blood.


    An invisible Strength began to sweep away everything on the ground.


    Mountains, rivers, buildings, and people quietly disintegrated into dust, then into nothingness.


    ¡ªThe battle between the Immortal Country and the End Master had begun!


    Charlocturic¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°¡ªWhat follows will be the moment of the fall of Immortal Country, and the moment when the End Master will be sealed.¡±


    ¡°Do not stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°You have received the seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, hurry back.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡°No, I still have something to do.¡±


    He remembered that human being controlled by the End Master.


    That human had mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    His last words were ¡°A white horse is not a horse¡±¡ª S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What does this mean?


    It seems I need to return to Haoyang Palace!

 Chapter 825 - 416: Super——

    Chapter 825: Chapter 416: Super¡ª¡ª


    Giant columns of blood moved slowly between heaven and earth.


    They were like sharp scalpels.


    The world of the Immortal Country was continuously being segmented, crumbling away piece by piece, disappearing.


    Two lines of faint light appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Gate power recognized by ¡®Multi-layered Cosmos¡¯, access to more information and interpretation granted.¡±


    ¡°The current object seen is:¡±


    ¡°??? Level 2 Ultimate Power, from other Ultimate Creations, specific information unknown.¡±


    Level 2 Ultimate Power?


    What is this?


    Shen Ye was full of doubts.


    But two lines of small text explained:


    ¡°The twenty-one Ultimate Creations that constitute ¡®Truth¡¯ must continuously evolve, gaining a level of Ultimate Power with each passing Era.¡±


    ¡°The power of each Ultimate Creation is absolutely unique.¡±


    ¡°The second, third, and fourth levels of Ultimate Power in the Multi-layered Cosmos are sequentially the Three Techniques.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    ¡ªThis is another Ultimate Creation attacking them!


    So the crisis of the Supreme Immortal Country is actually a life-or-death battle for the entire Multi-layered Cosmos.


    A streak of firelight flew from the distant sky.


    Shen Ye casually caught it.


    It was a Communication Talisman!


    The voice of Sect Leader Fu Wangchen came from the talisman:


    ¡°All True Disciples, return to Haoyang Palace immediately, prepare for a decisive battle with the Outer Realm Demons!¡±


    Shen Ye stored the talisman away and looked around.


    This remote jungle was still relatively safe.


    If the Formless Demon Holy King and the Big Skeleton were left to guard it, perhaps he could¡ª


    Have a good sleep!


    With this thought.


    Shen Ye clasped his hands to form a Dharma Seal, shouting lowly:


    ¡°Dharma Realm Descend!¡±


    He yawned and lay down on a tree branch to sleep.


    ¡ªThe Legal Aspect ¡¤ Taiyi Life Extending Dream Palace activated!


    It was different this time.


    With the addition of the Dharma Seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, the power of the Technique became even more mysterious.


    Shen Ye lay there motionless.


    Yet another Shen Ye emerged from his body, stepping on the branches, observing the surroundings.


    ¡ªIt was his dream-self in the dream realm!


    Faint light appeared as small text:


    ¡°Three Techniques Legal Aspect gathered, although two are still weak, they can change the power of the Legal Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Everything experienced by the dream-self is part of the dream realm, and if you acknowledge it, it will become reality.¡±


    The text disappeared.


    Shen Ye flew towards a town, quickly found a Teleportation Array, and hurried back to Haoyang Palace.


    In history.


    Although the Immortal Country sealed all the End Masters of the Eras, it also fell into destruction itself.


    In this process¡ª


    Could he gain something?


    Shen Ye was contemplating this when a series of tiny glowing letters emerged in the void:


    ¡°Your actions in breaking through barriers have expanded your fame, causing your name to appear in related records.¡±


    ¡°This record concerns the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, the continuation and struggle of Truth.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Thanks to this, your Dark Gold entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has been continuously upgraded, transformed into a new, higher level entry:¡±


    ¡°Vampire Lord.¡±


    ¡°A life skill entry, Primordial level, self-growing entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Integrate any existence into a designated target, allowing the designated target to perfectly inherit everything from the former, producing a Super Evolution effect.¡±


    ¡°Each integration consumes a certain amount of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°A maximum of seven integrations at once.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCome, call me Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°If you can create more acts worth celebrating, this entry will grow into an even higher level.¡±


    Primordial Level!


    This is the highest level he could currently reach!


    Shen Ye was somewhat excited.


    ¡ªHaving traveled the cosmos for so long and weathered many storms, this was his first encounter with a ¡°Primordial¡± level entry.


    Excellent.


    With this Primordial entry, he had more confidence!


    Shen Ye left the Teleportation Array full of high spirits, poised to assess the situation at Haoyang Palace¡ª


    A deep crimson column of light descended from the sky.


    The world suddenly plunged into darkness.


    Elsewhere.


    Lying on the tree branch, Shen Ye yawned and mumbled.


    Legal Aspect rises again!


    In an instant.


    Another dream realm was born.


    Shen Ye¡¯s dream-self leapt from the branch, looking towards Haoyang Palace.


    ¡ªThat strike had just completely erased the entirety of Haoyang Palace.


    He was merely collateral damage.


    The second-level power of that Ultimate Creation was that strong?


    If Haoyang Palace couldn¡¯t withstand a strike from that Monster, then how could Guanghan Palace and Penglai Immortal Mountain stand a chance?


    Go and see!


    Shen Ye once again soared to another town, found a teleportation array to Penglai, and completed another transport.


    Just as he appeared at the gate of Penglai Immortal Mountain, he saw streaks of crimson light flashing across the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Penglai Immortal Mountain was continuously bombarded, gradually completely destroyed, turning into a vast abyss on the ground.


    Too strong!


    A strong wind blew Shen Ye away.


    An invisible shockwave inflicted severe injuries instantly, tossing him about like a drifting leaf in the wind.


    Shen Ye slightly furrowed his brows, thoughts flashing through his mind.


    All Eras¡¯ End Masters.


    In future generations, even one-thousandth of its power would be enough to destroy everything.


    At this moment.


    It was in its prime!


    Could the Three Techniques really surpass it?


    Shen Ye looked up.


    In the depths of the sky, three glowing orbs appeared.


    Inside each orb, there was an incomparably powerful human cultivator.


    However, they were wary of each other, maintaining distance, endlessly roaming the sky, none willing to make the first move.


    Disasters on the ground intensified.


    The earth trembled incessantly, opening many deep chasms that directly swallowed up cities.


    Even those cultivating sects were not spared.

 Chapter 826 - 416 Super -_2

    Chapter 826: Chapter 416 Super -_2


    A deep crimson beam of light pierced through the clouds, obliterating all cultivators who attempted to resist, utterly annihilating them.


    Among the three spheres of brilliance, one finally could not hold back anymore.


    The Master of Haoyang Heaven Palace, Fu Wangchen¡ª


    He formed hand seals with both hands, gathering his entire body¡¯s mana, emitting a majestic aura.


    ¡ªHeaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye had experienced the power of this technique.


    Among the Three Techniques, if judged purely on power, the combat strength of Heaven-Shaking Technique was the strongest!


    Only to see Fu Wangchen roar, lifting his hands high:


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking¡ª¡±


    Out of the void, a scarlet waterfall of light erupted, surpassing all of the beams rampaging on earth, surging upward with a force that could move mountains and overturn seas.


    A line of tiny glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Third Order Ultimate Power, specific information unknown.¡±


    This is an even stronger Ultimate Power!


    Fu Wangchen hardly had time to complete the entire technique before he was engulfed by the light waterfall, reduced to bone.


    ¡ªThe Heaven-Shaking Technique didn¡¯t even have a chance to be deployed!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    If this was the case, then it was simply impossible to defeat the End Master of all Eras.


    Not to mention any Seal.


    ¡ªCan it really be successfully Sealed?


    He continued to watch the battle in the sky, but saw the other two cultivators also fighting on their own, quickly being eliminated.


    The world turned dark in an instant.


    Endless rain of fire descended from the sky, destroying everything on earth.


    There was also a wind with golden light rampaging over the land.


    Everything that existed, touched by the wind, turned to dust, without exception.


    That terrifying monster had not yet left.


    After taking down the bearers of the Three Techniques, it roamed back and forth in the sky, seemingly in search of something.


    In a short while.


    The entire world was devastated by the rain of fire.


    Those who were fortunate enough to survive, all fell into the dark void, continuously blown by the infinite golden wind.


    A flash of golden light swept toward Shen Ye with the wind.


    His vision instantly darkened.


    On the branch.


    The sleeping Shen Ye shuddered as if suffering from some extreme pain.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    He endured the pain but dared not dispel the Dharma Aspect and wake from the dream.


    ¡ªDidn¡¯t expect the End Master in his prime to be so strong!


    How could this fight be won?


    The Three Techniques were not merged at this time, so they had not reached the level of touching the barrier.


    The masters of the Three Techniques were suspicious and wary of each other, unable to cooperate, let alone merge the Techniques.


    ¡ªThey were completely no match for that monster!


    If talking about merging the Three Techniques¡ª


    He himself was also not capable.


    He hadn¡¯t even completed the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, nor had he finished the Connecting Heaven journey.


    He only had a seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Any of the three Sect Leaders would completely overpower him! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Can¡¯t win at all.


    Why is it so?


    Is it because I¡¯ve stayed in this past era for too long, causing changes to the past?


    Anyway¡ª


    It seems like the Immortal Country is about to be destroyed.


    Shen Ye put aside his emotions, keeping his breathing at a steady rhythm, and slowly reentered the dreamscape.


    Another dreamscape unfolded.


    Shen Ye leaped up, looking up at the sky.


    In this moment.


    The sky gradually turned a fiery red.


    Everything had just begun!


    ¡°With my strength¡­ it¡¯s too late to do anything¡­ and useless.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    Indeed.


    That¡¯s the truth.


    The three strongest Sect Leaders of the Immortal Country were defeated so thoroughly, without a chance to act.


    Has history really changed?


    If so, there really is no future.


    What to do?


    A bolt of lightning suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Wait¡­


    Maybe there¡¯s not completely no way.


    Perhaps it¡¯s worth a try.


    In a flash of thought, Shen Ye suddenly paved a way forward.


    In an instant.


    Before the eyes of everyone in Haoyang Palace, corresponding text information appeared:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng sensed the arrival of the ¡®End Master of All Eras.''¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng was greatly shocked.¡±


    ¡°Could all those words said by the Haoyang Stone be true?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then to protect the Supreme Immortal Country, there¡¯s only one method¡±


    The text stopped there, frozen.


    The entire Haoyang Palace, from the Sect Leader to the Elders and then to the Disciples, were all captivated by these words.


    The Sect Leader, Fu Wangchen, rushed into the sky, hoping to find the Haoyang Stone for verification.


    ¡ªThe Haoyang Stone had disappeared!


    But Xu Qingfeng was still broadcasting!


    If he wasn¡¯t lying¡ª


    Fu Wangchen couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly asked:


    ¡°Where was Xu Qingfeng teleported to?¡±


    ¡°South Desolate Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ dense forest!¡± An Elder responded.


    ¡°Send me there!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several Elders joined forces, casting a super long-distance teleportation technique.


    In an instant, Fu Wangchen was gone.


    South Desolate Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Dense forest.


    The moment he appeared, he sensed Shen Ye¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    Fu Wangchen¡¯s Physique flashed, and he arrived in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Fu Wangchen demanded.


    ¡°I am Xu Qingfeng, Sect Leader, it¡¯s just that when I joined the sect, the Haoyang Stone said it had a way to cope with the upcoming calamity, and then it told me a lot of things.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What exactly is the method to cope?¡± Fu Wangchen asked.


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Shen Ye asked hesitantly.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s not right, I had prepared many excuses, yet he actually believed it so readily.


    ¡°Nonsense, the Haoyang Stone is the spiritual object of the inheritance of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, it has its own spirit, since it chose you, what¡¯s there not to believe.¡±


    Fu Wangchen said.


    On me¡­


    Shen Ye had a feeling, reached out at his waist and indeed felt a jade pendant.


    This was the ¡°Blood Man¡¯s¡± jade pendant!


    ¡°When you find that technique, the technique also finds you.¡±


    A previous sketch of fate had given this explanation.


    So that¡¯s how it is!

 Chapter 827 - 416: Super -_3

    Chapter 827: Chapter 416: Super -_3


    He has acquired the seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique; now the spiritual object of this technique has found him!


    Shen Ye glanced at the jade pendant.


    Indeed, within the jade pendant was a stone radiating with light.


    It was the Haoyang Stone.


    ¡°What countermeasures do we have? Speak quickly¡ªknow that the demons from beyond our realm are no trivial matter this time, and I¡¯m prepared for a fight to the death.¡±


    Fu Wangchen said.


    ¡°Take me with you, and then try to stand with the bearers of the Heaven Connecting Technique and the Heavenly Technique.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fu Wangchen asked doubtfully.


    ¡°This is the only way.¡± Shen Ye said resolutely.


    The two looked up.


    Between heaven and earth,


    Columns of deep red destruction appeared one after another.


    The earth was being sliced apart.


    All the cities where humans gathered were being destroyed without end.


    Fu Wangchen sighed, shaking his head:


    ¡°Those two¡­ are not easy to get along with, and have long been coveting various heritages from my Haoyang Palace, including the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, the Haoyang Stone says there is only one chance to survive, and that is to do as it has just instructed.¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try!¡± Gritting his teeth, Fu Wangchen agreed.


    He soared forward, taking Shen Ye with him and vanishing from the dense forest in a flash of their physiques.


    Minutes later.


    High in the sky,


    A man and a woman, two cultivators, were standing hundreds of meters apart, radiating powerful fluctuations of strength.


    They both stared into the expanse of the sky, as if they could see the End Master of all eras continuously approaching this world.


    ¡°Sect Leaders! Please come here.¡±


    Fu Wangchen shouted loudly.


    ¡°Why bother calling us over? Sect Leader Fu can speak your mind from there; there¡¯s no need for us to come closer,¡± the male cultivator said with a sneer.


    ¡ªHe was the Master of the Guanghan Palace.


    Shen Ye could feel the familiar aura of the Heavenly Technique on him.


    ¡°Could it be you have some other intentions?¡± the female cultivator also spoke.


    ¡ªShe was the former Master of Penglai.


    Fu Wangchen exchanged a glance with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye spoke loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s our inherited spiritual object, the Haoyang Stone, which has a method to defeat the enemy. Please come over to discuss it.¡±


    As he spoke, he held up the jade pendant high.


    The male and female cultivators sensed and truly felt the presence of the Haoyang Stone from the jade pendant.


    And in the moment Shen Ye lifted the jade pendant¡ª


    The Haoyang Stone actively emitted a plea for help.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Haoyang Stone¡­¡±


    A glint of greed flashed in the man¡¯s eyes.


    The woman, however, nodded: ¡°Old Fu, I don¡¯t trust you, but the Haoyang Stone would never conspire with you to entrap me.¡±


    The two actually moved their physiques, landing on each side of Fu Wangchen.


    ¡°Speak, what is your strategy for facing the enemy?¡±


    The male cultivator asked cautiously.


    The woman stood to one side, also pinching a defensive technique in her hand.


    Fu Wangchen pointed at Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°He is the child responsible for communicating with the Haoyang Stone, he knows what to do.¡±


    The expressions of the male and female cultivators changed and they both looked at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye sighed and said:


    ¡°The fusion of the Heavenly, Heaven-Shaking, and Heaven Connecting Techniques is our only hope for victory.¡±


    ¡°Fusion?¡± The male cultivator couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°And here I thought what it could be; it turns out you want my Lunar Palace¡¯s Heavenly Technique.¡±


    The female cultivator also shook her head, sighing:


    ¡°I have cultivated for 3,600 years, and only just mastered the Heaven Connecting Technique. Even if I taught them this technique, they wouldn¡¯t have time to learn it.¡±


    Shen Ye patted the back of his head, seemingly frustrated.


    ¡°I know, so I have a ridiculous idea¡ªlisten to me; it¡¯s rare indeed, but it might just work.¡±


    He spoke, steeling his nerve while activating his own entry.


    The Primordial entry.


    Vampire Lord!


    In an instant, lines of tiny glowing characters quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Primordial entry ¡®Vampire Lord¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Fuse any existence into a specified target, enabling the target to perfectly inherit everything from the former, creating a super evolutionary effect.¡±


    ¡°A maximum of seven can be fused at once.¡±


    ¡°You have designated the target: Fu Wangchen.¡±


    ¡°You have fused the other two cultivators into ¡®Fu Wangchen¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The fusion is successful!¡±


    ¡°¡®Super Fu Wangchen¡¯ has been born!¡±


    ¡°Note, his spirit will play the leading role, but it won¡¯t last long, they will separate.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAfter all, they¡¯re human!¡±


    It was a success!


    Since it was already too late for the three techniques to fuse, and they couldn¡¯t be fused¡ª


    Why not fuse the people directly?


    Shen Ye sighed deeply in relief and looked across.


    The three cultivators hadn¡¯t had time to do anything when suddenly they were pulled by an invisible force and fused into a brand-new man.


    This was a man. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His hair stood up, his strength transformed into tangible light, and he laughed heartily:


    ¡°Hahaha, I, Super Fu Wangchen, have finally been born in this world today!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, you might touch the barrier,¡± Shen Ye immediately cautioned.


    ¡°Barrier? What¡¯s that?¡± Super Fu Wangchen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A light sound, and a pulling force emerged from the void, trying to take Super Fu Wangchen away.


    Unmoved, Super Fu Wangchen roared:


    ¡°This is the critical moment for the survival of the Immortal Country; nobody will take me away!¡±


    His hands moved like lightning, pinching out three techniques.


    The Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique.


    The Heavenly Technique.


    The three techniques were complete.


    Lines of tiny glowing characters quietly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s strength has broken through the Fourth Epoch, reaching the ¡®Multilayered Universe¡¯ standard of The Fifth Epoch.¡±


    ¡°You can now make a selection.¡±


    ¡°Activate the ultimate power of The Fifth Epoch, opening a new era;¡±


    ¡°Or gather the power of the previous four epochs, creating an unmatched Epoch Seal, sealing the enemy.¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen turned back to look at Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°With my strength, I can discern those hidden secrets in the void.¡±

 Chapter 828 - 416: Super -_4

    Chapter 828: Chapter 416: Super -_4


    ¡°To thank you for letting me be born¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will tell you something.¡±


    His voice changed to a telepathic message:


    ¡°Remember, as the ¡®multiverse¡¯ grows, each time it reaches a new Epoch stage, a powerful force awakens.¡±


    ¡°In previous epochs, Heaven Shaking, Chaos Heaven, and Connecting Heaven have awakened respectively.¡±


    ¡°I fused the Three Techniques, and my strength exceeded the apex of the Epoch, which could activate the new Era of the multiverse, that is, the all-new power of the Fifth Epoch.¡±


    ¡°But now, with such powerful external enemies, if we forcefully start the Epoch, it won¡¯t be in time to save the entire universe¡ª¡±


    ¡°I must choose to seal.¡±


    ¡°This is also the ultimate move for the self-preservation of the ¡®multiverse.''¡±


    ¡°Watch!¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen looked up toward the sky, his hands forming a Spell Seal.


    The Epoch Seal finally took shape.


    It was a cocoon woven thread by thread, radiating light like the stars, with the surrounding void continuously breaking and restoring, and various natural Dharma Realm Runes falling and disappearing.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen shouted softly.


    The cocoon disappeared in an instant.


    In a flash.


    Rows of sparkling fine text crazily sprang from the void:


    ¡°Epoch Seal activated.¡±


    ¡°Now sealing the ¡®End Master of all Epochs¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You must make a decision, whether to let everything experienced by this dream physique become reality.¡±


    ¡°There is only one chance!¡±


    ¡°If missed, it will never come again.¡±


    ¡°Please make a decision immediately, whether to let everything become reality?¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, then understood everything as if he were enlightened.


    ¡ª Only by turning the current dream into reality would an event of successfully sealing the End Master appear in history!


    So, that¡¯s how history was! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He made a snap decision and said:


    ¡°This is reality.¡±


    In an instant.


    Something seemed to happen around.


    Super Fu Wangchen suddenly turned back, looking at Shen Ye, exclaimed:


    ¡°Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace? You also have the Three Techniques?¡±


    He moved instantly to Shen Ye¡¯s side, pressing on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder with one hand, and spoke rapidly:


    ¡°I can hardly maintain this fused physique anymore, but I can still release strength one more time.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s work together to bring forth the power of the Fifth Epoch into the world!¡±


    Shen Ye agreed in a flash.


    The power of the Fifth Epoch¡ª


    What is that?


    If the first four Epochs produced the Three Techniques, and the sixth Epoch produced the ¡®Door,¡¯ what about the Fifth Epoch?


    In the era he knew, he had never seen it!


    Could it be¡ª


    ¡°My remaining strength can temporarily elevate your Three Techniques to the highest level, but only for a brief moment, make sure to seize it.¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen said.


    ¡°But you are releasing the Epoch Seal.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No matter!¡±


    As his words fell.


    Infinite brilliance gathered from all directions, all entering into one of Super Fu Wangchen¡¯s hands and then passing through his hand into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    At this moment.


    Fu Wangchen was maintaining the construction of the Epoch Seal with one hand, while gathering strength with the other to help Shen Ye enhance the Three Techniques.


    Shen Ye felt infinite strength fill his body.


    He looked towards the void.


    All the secrets hidden in the void emerged in his mind.


    He looked up at the sky again.


    Outside the universe, the End Master was being entangled by the Epoch Seal, gradually falling into a situation where resistance was impossible.


    Every doubt and question in his heart immediately transformed into corresponding accurate answers.


    His thoughts expanded infinitely.


    Strength boundless.


    Until his spirit sensed a surge of joyful elation.


    It was the will of the multiverse.


    It was so grand, yet so powerless.


    This was its only chance¡ª


    The power of the Fifth Epoch must be activated, otherwise living beings would never obtain strength.


    Then, as the Fifth Epoch concludes, without the Three Techniques and the power of the Fifth Epoch, an eternal darkness would descend!


    A flash of realization appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He only possessed a brief moment of full power of the Three Techniques!


    Seize it!


    He instinctively stretched out his hand, releasing the magnificent power of the fused Three Techniques.


    This was something that had never appeared in the evolution of the multiverse until now.


    Almost instantly, small glowing text emerged:


    ¡°The power of the Fifth Epoch has been endowed with corresponding end power, thus becoming truly worthy of the name.¡±


    ¡°The future has changed.¡±


    Shen Ye was watching when suddenly, Super Fu Wangchen¡¯s body trembled dramatically, and with a ¡°snap¡±, he split back into three people.


    Time was up!


    Shen Ye¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡ªThe time for fusion had ended!


    He suddenly looked up at the sky.


    In the universe.


    The nearly seamless Epoch Seal was losing its power, slowly completing its final closing at an extremely slow pace.


    Meanwhile.


    The Master of the Guanghan Palace let out a laugh, his physique flickered as he swiftly flew into the distant space.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He sensed something and quickly looked down¡ª


    The jade pendant at his waist had been stolen!


    ¡°This treasure is excellent, only the virtuous can possess it!¡±


    The triumphant voice of the Master of the Guanghan Palace came from afar.


    Before the words fell, an anomaly suddenly occurred¡ª


    From deep in the sky.


    A red light shot down, hitting the retreating figure, and dragged him back.


    Everyone looked up.


    The cocoon had finally completely closed.

 Chapter 829 - 417: The Changed Future!

    Chapter 829: Chapter 417: The Changed Future! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the darkness.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°The future has already changed.¡±


    This line of text lingered for a long time.


    But no one ever saw it.


    In the endless desolation, it seemed as if someone whispered in one¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Hard work.¡±


    ¡°The future has arrived; this is all that you have changed.¡±


    ¡°Awaken, there is no need to sleep any longer.¡±


    The voice gradually faded away.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes.


    White ceiling.


    Two single beds, a simple desk, and on the clothes rack outside hung a pair of his own sweatpants.


    This place was the dormitory.


    His and Nangong Sirui¡¯s dormitory.


    A line of text emerged before his eyes.


    ¡°The future has already changed.¡±


    When Shen Ye looked at it, it gradually disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    A voice sounded.


    Following the voice, Shen Ye saw Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, stood inside the room, squinting out the window at the surrounding walls.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°I heard there was a mishap during your exercise this morning; you fainted on the field, so I came to check on you.¡±


    Xu Xingke exhaled a ring of smoke, the smoky swirls concealing his expression:


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    A series of scrolling texts suddenly appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°He has a way to know the past.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHe knows the world has changed, and such a high-level change must be due to an earth-shattering event in the past.¡±


    ¡°The more people who know what you experienced in the past, the more dangerous it becomes.¡±


    ¡°For this reason, he has chosen not to know anything.¡±


    ¡°But he still decided to come and see how you are.¡±


    Scrolling texts.


    This was Qiaruqituolike talking to him.


    Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, teacher, everything is good.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Positive! If there are any issues later, I¡¯ll communicate with you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Are you still going to this afternoon¡¯s team battle, or do you want to rest for half a day?¡±


    Team battle¡ª


    What is that?


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll still go,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Huh? Why not?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous; few return alive. I suggest you trade your spot for suitable cultivation resources,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ª¡ªThe teacher would not deceive him.


    He must heed his advice.


    Seeing that Shen Ye took his words to heart, Xu Xingke finally relaxed and left the dormitory.


    The door closed.


    Shen Ye leaned back against the bedhead, closed his eyes, and a pained expression crossed his face.


    A massive amount of memory fragments surged, causing his head to hurt again.


    ¡ª¡ªEvery time he used the chess piece from the Master of Penglai, such a wave would occur.


    However, this time, it wasn¡¯t about receiving someone else¡¯s memories, but recalling things that had happened to him.


    Several lines of scrolling texts emerged again:


    ¡°In a past era, your appearance and identity were distorted by powerful laws.¡±


    ¡°People only remembered Super Fu Wangchen, not knowing there was also you.¡±


    ¡°This is a ¡®multiverse¡¯ gift.¡±


    ¡°It arranged everything for you, sending you back to this moment.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is the Ultimate Power of the Fifth Epoch activated?¡±


    ¡°It was you who unleashed the Three Techniques, which activated it. Have you forgotten even this?¡± Qiaruqituolike retorted.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know what this Ultimate Power is,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    Three lines of scrolling text passed by:


    ¡°Soon you will know, after all, it was activated by you, and there¡¯s an intricate sensitivity and connection to you.¡±


    ¡°This matter required my full observation and tracking, and it has exhausted a lot of my strength; I must rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°See you later.¡±


    After Qiaruqituolike finished, silence fell.


    ¡ª¡ªShe withdrew her attentive gaze.


    Once again, the dormitory regained its tranquility.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    He lay back down on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    The Fifth Epoch had finally given birth to the Ultimate Power.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s uncertain what significant impact it will have on reality.


    As for the past eras¡ª


    It came back to him.


    Everything that happened within that era, right up to that final Epoch Seal.


    Super Fu Wangchen completed the Seal.


    And himself¡ª


    With his power, he enacted the Three Techniques, prompting the Fifth Epoch to generate its rightful Ultimate Power!


    But the jade pendant was stolen.


    Wait.


    The jade pendant!


    It couldn¡¯t be that the Blood Man was the Master of the Guanghan Palace.


    Although his face was obscured by the bloody water, judging by his build and voice, it should be him.


    No wonder the jade pendant was in his hands.


    He possessed the Heavenly Technique and had learned the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Doesn¡¯t this prove that even the End Master of all epochs has mastered these two Techniques?


    Only the Heaven Connecting Technique remains!


    Shen Ye tensed up at this thought.


    However, there was still a question¡ª


    The white horse is not a horse.


    He had yet to uncover the truth behind this phrase.


    Could it be a certain method of that monster?


    Shen Ye sighed again.


    Countless thoughts emerged in his mind.


    Saintly Honor was a Cosmic Monster, affiliated with the Cosmic Council, yet it imprisoned half of the Master of Penglai¡¯s spirit within a Heart Demon Dharma Form.


    That half of the spirit was seized by the End Master of all epochs.


    ¡ª¡ªSaintly Honor should be serving it!


    The Cosmic Council no longer cared about Saintly Honor¡¯s mission.


    But Saintly Honor was still diligently pursuing the Heaven Connecting Technique!


    It was for its true master!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind cleared.


    Everything made sense.


    At the moment.


    He had been infused once by the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    He also experienced the peak power of the Three Techniques in the past era and merged them.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly he knew how to cultivate the Heaven Connecting Technique!


    He must not expose himself.


    Perhaps it was because this matter was so critical that the multiverse intervened to conceal his tracks from the past era.

 Chapter 830 - 417: The Changed Future! _2

    Chapter 830: Chapter 417: The Changed Future! _2


    I must not reveal that I¡¯ve been cultivating the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    As for that hint¡ª


    ¡°The future has already changed.¡±


    ¡ªHas everything on the Death Planet changed as well?


    Suddenly, a broadcast sounded outside the window:


    ¡°All grades, all classes please take note.¡±


    ¡°The Nebula High School from M-113 planet of the Human Rebel Army Alliance will soon be visiting.¡±


    ¡°Please keep the classrooms tidy, maintain personal hygiene, and be polite and courteous to others.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems things really are different.


    Shen Ye listened to the broadcast absent-mindedly, his thoughts returning to that moment.


    At that time¡ª


    After sealing ¡°The End Master of all eras,¡± it felt as if that era had developed a kind of resistance toward me.


    ¡ªBecause everything was already linked to the Law of Fate, forming a perfect cause and effect.


    Staying there would be superfluous.


    The powerful Dharma Realm Tides arrived.


    They seemed to possess a common will, engulfing me into the Dharma Realm and surged towards the endless void.


    Gradually, I lost consciousness.


    And when I woke up.


    It was this moment.


    Countless inexplicable pieces of information amassed into a vast Black Fog, materializing in my mind as a void beyond comprehension.


    And then came a series of glowing small letters:


    ¡°Your current life memories have been completed.¡±


    ¡°Current life memories are temporarily obscured and need to be progressively and gradually recovered.¡±


    ¡°The recovery of memories cannot be achieved overnight; given you have undergone a significant amount of extensive and frequent memory loads, as well as grueling battles, from now on, your brain must be protected.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore:¡±


    ¡°Seeing certain objects will promote the recovery of memories.¡±


    All the letters hovered for a moment before disappearing.


    ¡ªAlright then.


    At least, there is no amnesia.


    Shen Ye lay in bed resting for a while and gradually remembered some things.


    Nowadays, there is no such thing as ¡°university.¡±


    ¡°High School¡± is the highest level of education.


    Breath Soil High School is responsible for cultivating Professionals and is also the strongest among the Three Great High Schools.


    Azure High School is still destroyed.


    Guixu High School still exists.


    As for other changes¡­


    It seems that interstellar travel has become very common.


    Clang!


    The door to the dormitory room suddenly opened. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Yunye barged in cheerfully holding a lunchbox.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I brought breakfast for you from the canteen¡ªoh right, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thanks a lot, you better go to class,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Guo Yunye responded and ran off.


    ¡ªClass is about to start.


    After he left, Shen Ye looked towards the table.


    There was a lunchbox filled to the brim with porridge that Guo Yunye had packed, thoughtfully accompanied by some pickles and a marinated egg.


    ¡­I¡¯m hungry.


    Not long ago, I was still eating grilled Elixirs.


    Disgusting.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten normal human food.


    Shen Ye got up, sat by the window, first took a bite of the pickle, then tore off a piece of steamed bun and chewed, and finally drank down the porridge in one go.


    Delicious!


    Such extremely Normal food actually stirred a hint of emotion in his heart.


    ¡ªEven if it was just to enjoy these Normal and regular meals, everything I did was worth it!


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw it was a call from home.


    ¡°Hello? Dad.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s your uncle, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡±


    Shen Ye was surprised.


    The number was correct, how did it become Uncle?


    ¡°I¡¯m with your dad,¡± explained Uncle.


    ¡°What! You are together?¡± Shen Ye was truly shocked now.


    ¡°Yeah, in Jade Capital,¡± Uncle obviously was not keeping up with the youth¡¯s thoughts, ¡°your grandfather is here too, let¡¯s have lunch together at noon, see what good stuff I¡¯ve brought you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address of the restaurant in a bit.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡°Be on time.¡±


    The call ended.


    A few minutes passed.


    Ding!


    An address popped up.


    Dharma Sea Grand Hotel.


    No. 176 South City Renmin Road.


    Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    It¡¯s not that¡ª


    Uncle and Grandfather have always disliked my parents.


    How come they are now getting together for a meal?


    Shen Ye spaced out for a while, then dialed his mother¡¯s number again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the deal with Uncle¡¯s family?¡±


    His mother¡¯s voice came through the telephone.


    Shen Ye listened and gradually furrowed his brows.


    Another part of his memory revived.


    ¡ªThe familial relationships inside the Shen Family were still the same as before.


    However, since I was admitted to Breath Soil High School, recently Grandfather and Uncle have been frequently visiting our house, showing humility, trying to curry favor with my parents.


    ¡ªMy parents couldn¡¯t exactly turn away the elders.


    Somehow things turned out to be this way.


    Having a meal¡­


    Adults¡¯ meals always come with agendas.


    What¡¯s the purpose of this meal?


    Shen Ye decided to wash up, then head to the restaurant to find out what was going on.


    But before that¡ª


    After having his fill and no need to attend classes, he simply went back to his single bed, wrapped himself in his blanket, turned over, and continued to sleep.


    This sleep lasted until nearly 11:30 in the morning.


    The alarm he had set went off.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and took a good while to accept the fact that he was still attending high school.


    Those breathtaking adventures and battles felt like a dream, whisked away with the wind.


    He sat up, stretched lazily¡ª


    That felt good.


    Having rapidly prepared himself, he left the school, hailed a taxi, and soon arrived at the Dharma Sea Grand Hotel.


    As soon as he entered the private room, he saw his parents sitting there.


    Next to them were several middle-aged adults and a young man about his own age.


    And there was an old man.


    Oh, that old man, not seen for so long, seemed to be someone from my childhood memory¡ª


    Grandfather!


    The current Patriarch of the Shen Family.


    ¡°Shen Ye is here, come and sit.¡±


    Uncle enthusiastically waved Shen Ye over.

 Chapter 831 - 417: The Changing Future!_3

    Chapter 831: Chapter 417: The Changing Future!_3


    ¡°Good!¡± Shen Ye responded enthusiastically, circling the round table to sit next to his mother on the other side.


    His uncle pulled the young man beside him and introduced:


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is your cousin, Shen Changliu¡ªin his sophomore year at Breath Soil High School.¡±


    ¡°Shen Changliu? Hello, hello.¡± Shen Ye nodded in greeting to the young man.


    The young man also nodded and said:


    ¡°From now on, let¡¯s look out for each other.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± the uncle changed the topic, ¡°I heard you were selected for this afternoon¡¯s team battle, but after all, you¡¯re just a freshman, your strength is still too weak¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why not give the spot to Shen Changliu?¡±


    Team battle.


    That word again.


    What exactly does it mean?


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment as a segment of memory suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    In the last six months.


    Strange buildings have often appeared on the Death Planet.


    No one knew how these buildings came to be, nor who their owners were.


    Nor could force destroy the buildings.


    Some Professionals skilled in divination gave a name to these buildings.


    ¡ªPrimordial Ruins.


    After these ruins appeared, a ¡°team battle¡± roster would often be posted on their exterior walls.


    Those on the roster could enter those Primordial Ruins.


    Inside the ruins, was another world.


    Filled with countless fortunes and treasures.


    ¡ªOf course, there were also monstrous and ferocious monsters.


    Everyone wanted to go in.


    As long as you gain something inside, you can immediately suppress those of the same strength level or even directly advance one strength level!


    And the most crucial rule:


    The roster spot holder, if unable to participate, could gift the spot to someone else.


    Yesterday.


    A majestic Primordial Ruin quietly appeared on the outskirts of Yu Jing City.


    On the team battle roster, was Shen Ye¡¯s name.


    This was why the uncle came knocking.


    Shen Ye looked around and saw that everyone was staring at him.


    Among them were several unfamiliar faces.


    They were relatives who usually didn¡¯t interact much.


    ¡°Have the dishes been ordered?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± his father said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, regarding what we were discussing earlier, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem¡ªlooking after our own is only natural,¡± the uncle said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order first, I¡¯m starving,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The uncle beckoned, ¡°Waiter!¡±


    While everyone was ordering, Shen Ye pulled out a card and glanced at it.


    Information about the team battle had been released.


    At Breath Soil High School, only he was selected.


    The roster also included people from other planets.


    A total of six people. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All strangers to him.


    A dense array of information appeared one after the other on the card.


    All were trade requests.


    Everyone wanted the roster spot he held.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly.


    ¡ªHis memory revived a bit more.


    The structure of the multi-layered universe seemed to have changed completely.


    It went from a ¡°staircase-like¡± vertical structure to the current ¡°onion-like¡± circular structure.


    The Indefinite Layer is the core of the multi-layered universe.


    And the Death Planet is the core world of the Indefinite Layer.


    All outsiders could only ever reach the Eightfold Realms here.


    Only local Professionals could achieve Nine Layers.


    Thus, this resulted in an outcome:


    No one dared to act recklessly on the Death Planet.


    The memory was abruptly cut off.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes with a bit of regret.


    The memory revived only a little, he couldn¡¯t recall more.


    ¡ªHis head ached like a needle prick.


    It needed to recover slowly.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what do you say about the roster spot? We are all family, and I hope you can help your own,¡± the uncle asked again.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    The teacher said the team battle was extremely dangerous and suggested he sell the roster spot.


    Right now, his memory hadn¡¯t even recovered.


    Many things were still unclear to him.


    He did not even know the situation with the Saintly Honor, nor what¡¯s going on with the End Master from all the Eras.


    It¡¯s only logical to lay low for a few days.


    As Shen Ye¡¯s words fell.


    The stagnant air suddenly changed, and the atmosphere at the dinner table instantly warmed up.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, that¡¯s our Shen Family¡ªso magnanimous!¡±


    The uncle happily took out a small box and passed it over.


    Shen Ye opened it to find a gold bar inside.


    A welcoming gift?


    Was it to soothe relations between the two families?


    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need,¡± Shen Ye said, placing the box on the table.


    ¡°Keep it,¡± the uncle said generously, ¡°If you give the roster spot to your cousin, we can¡¯t let you be at a loss, can we?¡±


    ¡°At a loss¡­¡± Shen Ye slowly caught on.


    A gold bar?


    To buy a roster spot for entering the Primordial Ruin?


    He looked down at the card in his hand.


    As the time for the afternoon¡¯s team battle drew closer, more and more trade proposals popped up on it.


    Shen Ye even saw requests from powerful members of the Three-Eyed Clan.


    Their offer was ¡°a Legendary Level spiritual power Combat Skill, a personal vacation planet, two mining planets.¡±


    Then, looking at the gold bar on the dinner table.


    Shen Ye spoke up, ¡°Uncle, relations aside, but if you want my roster spot, shouldn¡¯t my cousin show some sincerity?¡±


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be too greedy,¡± the elder spoke up, ¡°We¡¯re all relatives, what could be more important than kinship?¡±


    Kinship?


    Very well!


    Shen Ye smiled, giving Shen Changliu a look.


    He seemed to be about Triple Layers of the Law Realm strength.


    That¡¯s right.


    Having suddenly arrived at this moment, he had restored himself to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, but it was not yet revealed.


    Before returning¡ª


    When he had just entered Xi Rang, his strength would¡¯ve been at the Law Realm Second Layer until now.


    But that didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go in yourself, cousin?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    From grandfather to uncle, then to the cousin, all revealed unnatural expressions.


    Triple Layers of the Law Realm!

 Chapter 832 - 417: Changing the Future!_4

    Chapter 832: Chapter 417: Changing the Future!_4


    You¡¯re telling me you want to enter the Primordial Ruins?


    Seeking death!


    Shen Ye spoke, ¡°I can call my teacher to bear witness, if cousin really wants to enter those Primordial Ruins, I¡¯ll give you a discount, sell you the spot for cheaper.¡±


    ¡°If you guys are planning to sell it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I just sell it myself?¡±


    Silence ensued.


    The door to the private room suddenly opened.


    The waiter came in with a dish and set it on the table.


    Uncle rotated the table so that the dish was in front of Shen Ye and his parents.


    ¡°Try this dish, I had the chef here make it especially.¡±


    Uncle said with a feigned smile.


    Mother Shen, Zhao Xiaochang, subconsciously glanced at the dish and let out a scream.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she clutched Father Shen tightly.


    ¡°Old Shen¡­ this is¡­¡±


    Shen Shi¡¯an spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°Big brother, this is our¡ª¡±


    Uncle said with a smirk-smile:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s your family¡¯s dog, I heard it¡¯s some breed with delicious meat, so I brought it here to be cooked by the kitchen, to nourish the children¡¯s bodies.¡±


    Before he could finish.


    A fist enlarged in front of his eyes.


    Thud¡ª


    Shen Ye punched Uncle, sending him flying through the wall, tumbling down onto the street outside.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Grandfather roared with anger, lunging forward.


    He was met with a hand.


    Whatever technique the hand used, with one pat on him, all his strength left him, and he was thrown to the ground.


    Shen Ye stood before the two, pulling out the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡°This time you ate my dog, what¡¯s next, my parents?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked not at all angry; even a careless smile hung on his face.


    The blade fell.


    Uncle¡¯s hands were severed.


    Excruciating pain made him roll back and forth on the ground, screaming nonstop.


    ¡°This time I¡¯ve chopped off your hands and ruined your meridians, making you an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°You think this is over?¡±


    Shen Ye raised the blade again, then paused.


    He sighed and pulled out a card.


    A message from Xu Xingke came through.


    ¡°Kunlun says you¡¯re causing trouble, what exactly is going on?¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye recounted the events.


    After a moment of thought, Xu Xingke warned, ¡°Don¡¯t kill the entire family unless absolutely necessary, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±


    The communication ended.


    Shen Ye no longer focused on Uncle, who was rolling on the ground, but turned to look at Grandfather.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been crippled by me as well.¡±


    He said.


    Grandfather was stuck in place, expression blank.


    ¡°Shen Changliu was struck by my palm just now, he¡¯s crippled too.¡± Shen Ye continued.


    Uncle stopped wailing, gasped and said, ¡°What! How dare you¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted him, ¡°Before sunset today, all of Shen Family¡¯s assets transfer to my parents; you can keep some retirement funds and find an island to live on.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not done by sunset.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill your entire family.¡±


    Having said this, he casually walked back to the hotel and left with his parents.


    It took some time, but he helped his parents find the remains of the dog and buried it.


    ¡ªAfter leaving home for school, his parents felt lonely and raised a lovely, honest big dog.


    He never expected Uncle would use it for such a threatening purpose.


    Mother was very heartbroken.


    Father was amazed at Shen Ye¡¯s strength.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently at Nine Layers.¡±


    To reassure his parents, Shen Ye revealed his true level of strength.


    His parents¡¯ mood finally improved slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible for me with my strength to enter the Primordial Ruins, I will sell the spot quickly.¡±


    This statement comforted his parents even more.


    The three of them found a new place, had dinner, and Shen Ye chatted with them for a while.


    The time approached two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to school, mom and dad.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Seeing how successful you are and that you¡¯ve taken Xu Xingke as your teacher, we feel at ease.¡± Mother hugged him with relief.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading back too, contact us anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡± Father said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    He sent his parents onto the corporate flying shuttle, watching it gradually fade away.


    Ding.


    A sound came from the card.


    He checked.


    The transaction was successful.


    He didn¡¯t sell it to someone from an alien planet.


    Instead, he left the spot with an internal member from the Tarot of the Death Planet.


    The Swordswoman took the spot.


    The price was her personally protecting his parents at home for a while.


    Both sides were his own people.


    ¡ªShen Ye felt this was the correct approach.


    As for money, owning the resources of the entire Penglai Immortal Mountain, he didn¡¯t care for the moment.


    Finally, the time came.


    Thick illusions suddenly appeared, shaping into a structure reaching the sky, and in front of Shen Ye, glowing, flickering, and mesmerizing glyphs emerged:


    ¡°You have gained the highest honor and may enter this team battle!¡±


    ¡°Your spot has been given away.¡±


    ¡°Team battle count is 6/6.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, begin entering the Primordial Ruins!¡±


    ¡°¡ªGear exclusively from drops, a blade swinging for 999!¡±


    Shen Ye, seeing the last message, fell into contemplation.


    How could there be such a familiar glyph?


    Something felt off.


    He directly invoked ¡°The Puppet of Fate.¡±


    Rows of script emerged:


    ¡°The person who activated the Era Ultimate Power,¡±


    ¡°It all started with you; your Three Techniques fused with the Power of The Fifth Epoch, creating inextricable connections,¡±


    ¡°The multi-layers of the universe see hope and decide to absorb your wisdom, with the hope that this Ultimate Power can transcend into the new epoch,¡±


    ¡°If you wish, you can learn the answer.¡±


    ¡°Within the Ultimate of The Fifth Epoch, this is the privilege bestowed upon you by the multi-layer universe!¡±


    My wisdom?


    What wisdom do I have?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake his head.


    But wait¡ª


    Privilege¡­


    What does that represent?


    My wisdom¡­ and privilege¡­


    Can I cut in line?


    With a thought, Shen Ye moved the Space Ring and took out a large piece of gold, placing it before the thick illusion.


    He waited a few breaths.


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    My wisdom¡ªwhy doesn¡¯t it work?


    The very next instant.


    He felt a lightness in his hand; the lump of gold suddenly disappeared.


    A line of text appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You have made a recharge.¡±


    Immediately afterward.


    On the illusion of the Primordial Ruins, rows of new glyphs rapidly emerged:


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    ¡°Our esteemed VIP member!¡±


    ¡°Please enter the incomparable Primordial Ruins to begin your grand heroic exploration!¡±


    ¡°This is the privilege that belongs to you alone!¡±

 Chapter 833 - 418: White Horse!

    Chapter 833: Chapter 418: White Horse!


    Driftwood.


    Or rather, a raft.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered the Primordial Ruins, he found himself above the ocean.


    There was only a small raft bobbing along with the waves.


    And the one who was steering the raft, happened to be an acquaintance.


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    The two exclaimed at once.


    The man opposite him was clutching a pipe, dressed in gray leather armor with two daggers tied around his waist, his expression vigilant.


    ¡ª The frontline manager of the Shadow Brotherhood!


    ¡°Brother Pei Qi, is it really you?¡±


    The manager asked.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye made a ¡°love you¡± secret hand gesture and said gravely:


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s me¡ªbut how come you are here?¡±


    Seeing the Brotherhood¡¯s gesture, the manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Whenever Primordial Ruins appear, our presence in the Nightmare World gets forcibly pulled into the ruins as a neutral party to provide various supports in the team battle.¡±


    He pointed to the wooden paddle in his hand and continued:


    ¡°I must perform well as the Ferryman here to receive some reward before returning to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Have you always been a Ferryman?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not always. In the last team battle, I was a general goods merchant, responsible for selling various information and goods outside the battlefield in safe areas,¡± said the Brotherhood manager.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind flashed through many memories.


    ¡ªHe remembered some more things.


    The Nightmare World was now inaccessible to anyone.


    Besides that fact, everything else he had once done in the Nightmare World remained unchanged.


    ¡°Does everyone have to work here?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not necessarily, it depends on the opening conditions of the ruins; there will be a selection,¡± the manager explained.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Unexpectedly¡ª


    The beings in this world have been turned into a neutral force by the Primordial Ruins.


    ¡°Do you want to go to that island? I can take you there, and then I can finish work.¡±


    The Brotherhood manager said.


    ¡°Good, please take me there,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The raft started moving again.


    After a while,


    The island ahead was almost visible.


    The raft rushed onto the beach.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here,¡± said the Brotherhood manager.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Ye prepared to disembark.


    ¡°Hold on¡ª¡±


    The Brotherhood manager took a revolver from his waist and handed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡°The last person to enter gets this technological creation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye accepted the revolver.


    It was a gleaming silver revolver with a stark black handle and six chambers.


    In a faint glow, small letters appeared:


    ¡°Announcer.¡±


    ¡°Blue equipment, personally customized.¡±


    ¡°Description: Knocks back enemies, rendering them unable to attack for one second.¡±


    ¡°Six special rounds available each day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe honor of a Merit.¡±


    Shen Ye gradually caught on.


    ¡°Is this gun from the Nightmare World?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, this was a sudden order just issued; I had to give it to the last person to join,¡± the manager said.


    ¡°Who issued it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the manager said.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡ªIt seems it¡¯s a gift from the multi-layered universe.


    ¡°One last tip:¡±


    ¡°In the Primordial Ruins, Strength is not suppressed but fully manifested, no matter how many levels of Dharma Realm strength you have.¡±


    ¡°Alright, understood. Goodbye,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    The raft gradually disappeared. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye stood on the beach, first put away the handgun, then looked towards the dense jungle.


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Something seemed to be shimmering under his feet.


    Shen Ye looked down and saw a message in a bottle.


    He picked up the bottle, opened the stopper, and saw an old paper inside.


    Unfolding it, he saw scribbled small words:


    ¡°The power of the Era has finally unfolded.¡±


    ¡°Our victory will be duly rewarded.¡±


    ¡°The one who brought this all about¡ª¡±


    ¡°You naturally know all the information about the ruins.¡±


    Shen Ye read quickly.


    Information?


    Naturally knowing?


    Interesting.


    The multi-layered universe is generous!


    He was pondering this when suddenly a gust of sea wind came, the old paper shredded into countless pieces, scattering in the wind.


    With a ¡°pop.¡±


    A book fell and landed in his hand.


    The cover had two big words:


    ¡°Information.¡±


    Good, straight to the point.


    Opening the cover, the first page read:


    ¡°This book is the transformation of your Three Techniques, connected with The Fifth Epoch¡¯s Ultimate Power¡ª¡¯Primordial,¡¯ aware of all information within.¡±


    ¡°Current location: Sea Snake Island Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Monster distribution and treasure burial locations as follows:¡±


    ¡°Please turn the page.¡±


    Shen Ye flipped to the second page.


    The second page was blurry, nothing visible, just a line of small print:


    ¡°Premium chapter.¡±


    Damn it!


    Shen Ye felt like throwing the book to the ground.


    Isn¡¯t this book a transformation of my Three Techniques?


    Why is there a charge?


    Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, two more lines of small print appeared:


    ¡°Gaining information from ¡®Primordial¡¯ requires precious metals and various treasures to activate the Teleportation Array.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is reasonable.¡±


    Reasonable my ass!


    Using my own wisdom against me, huh.


    Shen Ye was annoyed, about to say something ¸ü¶à, but then he heard a deafening roar coming from deep within the island.


    The roar¡¯s wave transformed into a fierce wind, sweeping around and dispersing in all directions.


    So powerful!


    No, can¡¯t keep squabbling, must clarify the situation immediately!


    Shen Ye directly placed a lump of gold on the book.


    The gold disappeared.


    Quickly §ß§à§Ó§í§ç print appeared on the book:


    ¡°Thank you for subscribing to the genuine version, your every support pushes the original¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Things are looking bad!¡± Shen Ye interrupted.


    ¡ªHe faintly heard a scream just now.


    New small print rapidly emerged on the page:

 Chapter 834 - 418: White Horse! _2

    Chapter 834: Chapter 418: White Horse! _2


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°There are three beings from other Ultimate Creations, lurking on the island.¡±


    ¡°The main theme of the appearance of Primordial Ruins this time is:¡±


    ¡°To show the world what fear is.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    To show the world what fear is?


    Your theme is a bit brutal.


    Not good.


    Apart from myself, the Swordswoman is still in there.


    Can¡¯t mess around, need to run fast!


    ¡ªAny chance of survival?


    As he was thinking, the book disappeared with a ¡°snap¡±.


    Immediately after.


    A map emerged in his mind.


    The map had various markers, covering Monsters, maze, treasures, hiding spots, safe rooms, and so on.


    ¡ªAnd the six people who arrived first.


    Yes.


    That piece of intelligence was a transformation of my Three Techniques when they reached the highest Level, it was part of my abilities. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and began to observe the map.


    ¡ªFirst, he saw a moving Professional, marked as ¡°Magician¡± on the map.


    Ahead of the ¡°Magician¡±, there was a Monster named ¡°Slaughterer¡±.


    The moment the two met¡ª


    The word ¡°Death¡± appeared above the ¡°Magician¡¯s¡± head.


    After another moment.


    The ¡°Magician¡± disappeared.


    Was he eaten, or do the dead automatically vanish from the map?


    Unknown.


    But to die in such a short time is truly terrifying.


    By right.


    Not only would I give up a spot, any other Professional chosen would have to assess their own strength.


    Those who dare to enter Primordial Ruins must be among the best in the universe.


    Didn¡¯t even last a round?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but recall the moment when he broke through the barrier and reached the well of heads.


    The Monster there was also from another Ultimate Creation.


    Even the Creator died there!


    Then another person marked as ¡°Demon Gun Warrior¡± moved towards the direction of the ¡°Slaughterer¡±.


    He must have heard the commotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but speak out.


    The ¡°Demon Gun Warrior¡± collided with the ¡°Slaughterer¡±!


    A ¡°Death¡± marker jumped from above the ¡°Demon Gun Warrior¡±.


    The ¡°Demon Gun Warrior¡± vanished from the map.


    Another one dead!


    ¡ªHow is this still playable?


    Shen Ye immediately looked at another part of the map.


    A target marked as ¡°Swordsman¡± was moving rapidly.


    This should be the Swordswoman.


    She quickly encountered a Monster marked as ¡°Climbing Demon¡±.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart almost reached his throat.


    One moment.


    Two moments.


    The Swordswoman didn¡¯t die!


    She tangled with that Monster for several moments, then suddenly disappeared from that path and appeared on the other side of the island.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s a special movement artifact!


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality, pulled out a card, and communicated with the Swordswoman through the Tower of Tarot.


    The Swordswoman had just found a tunnel leading underground.


    Sensing the card¡¯s movement, she pulled it out to look and replied:


    ¡°Shen Ye? I¡¯m inside Primordial Ruins, let¡¯s talk about whatever it is when I get back.¡±


    As she spoke, she spat out blood.


    The combat just now was too dangerous.


    If it weren¡¯t for a Tarot Card that forced movement, she might have already been killed by the Monster.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡ªSwordswoman, I¡¯ve received intelligence that I must tell you, it¡¯s about that ruin,¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    The Swordswoman paused for a moment, not hanging up the communication.


    ¡°Listen, if you find a passage leading to an underground maze, don¡¯t follow it downwards; there¡¯s a very powerful being down there.¡±


    ¡°You need to explore the left wall of the passage, find a hollow spot, there¡¯s a mechanism there, inside is a safe room.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis information cost me a lot!¡±


    Shen Ye hastily finished speaking.


    While listening, the Swordswoman observed her surroundings.


    The passage leading to an underground maze¡ª


    Wasn¡¯t she on that path now?


    This was quite a coincidence.


    ¡°Is the information accurate?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°Accurate! Trust me!¡± Shen Ye affirmed.


    ¡°Alright¡ªif I manage to gain anything, I¡¯ll protect your parents for a longer period when I get back.¡±


    The communication ended.


    The Swordswoman stored the card, quickly bandaged her left forearm to stop the bleeding.


    She knocked on the wall with her hand.


    The crisp sound traveled far.


    After closing her eyes and listening for a few moments, the Swordswoman suddenly flew hundreds of meters forward and pressed her hand against a piece of stone.


    With a low rumble.


    The wall opened.


    There indeed was a tunnel inside.


    ¡°This kid, he actually managed to get such detailed intelligence.¡±


    The Swordswoman complimented and walked into the tunnel.


    Boom¡ª


    The wall closed.


    Candles lit automatically.


    The Swordswoman held her sword hilt, looking around.


    She saw a very rudimentary warehouse, filled with various old, rotting items.


    No sense of danger.


    The Swordswoman breathed a sigh of relief and began to check the items here.


    She opened a dusty box and took out a set of teaware, examining it closely.


    ¡°Quite exquisite patterns, and it carries certain meanings.¡±


    ¡°I have never seen such creations from any civilization across many layers of the universe¡­¡±


    ¡°Bringing it all back.¡±


    In an instant.


    She collected everything.


    Continuing along the path in the warehouse, she saw a wooden door.


    The Swordswoman pushed open the door.


    Inside was another warehouse.


    However, this warehouse didn¡¯t have things packed full.


    On a high stand, a pair of gloves emitting a faint blue glow hovered.


    ¡°Seems like an artifact¡­¡±


    The Swordswoman went forward to take the gloves.


    Boom¡ª


    The door behind the warehouse opened again.


    She stored the gloves and continued forward.


    Passing through the door¡ª


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The Swordswoman looked around in surprise.

 Chapter 835 - 418 White Horse!_3

    Chapter 835: Chapter 418 White Horse!_3


    This is the secret base of the Tower of Tarot.


    She had completed her teleportation here before, entering the Primordial Ruins.


    ¡°Back so soon?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­Yes, quite quickly,¡± the Swordswoman said, her expression complex, ¡°There¡¯s a pair of gloves that I need you to identify.¡±


    ¡°Good haul?¡± Xu Xingke smiled.


    ¡°Thanks to your student, otherwise I don¡¯t know if I could have made it back alive,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°This time it seemed serious, not like the minor tests before.¡±


    ¡°¡­The monsters were strong?¡±


    ¡°Very strong. I had to unleash my full strength and barely held on until the Tarot Cards activated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye also breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the Swordswoman walked out of the door leading to the outside, the secret passage along with the warehouse disappeared.


    ¡ªIt seems the ruins only allow one person to return through that path.


    What about the others?


    Shen Ye silently studied the map, suddenly noticing a location marked as ¡°Abandoned Exchange.¡±


    The name sounded interesting.


    It wasn¡¯t far according to the map, and there weren¡¯t many monsters on the way.


    But why should I take a risk?


    Two Professionals were wiped out in an instant.


    If I encounter other Ultimate Creation monsters on the way, surviving would be difficult.


    Wait¡ª


    Shen Ye carefully examined the map.


    The screen was filled with monsters.


    ¡ªApart from me, only one Professional is still alive.


    This Professional is impressive, managing to fight the monsters for a long time.


    Should I go help?


    Although I¡¯m not strong, I have a revolver that can temporarily disable a monster¡¯s ability to attack.


    While Shen Ye was thinking, his eyes suddenly sharpened.


    He saw the Professional marked as ¡°Heavy Hammer Knight¡± on the map, but during combat, the label suddenly changed to ¡°Voice Spirit Mage¡±, then to ¡°Five Elements Technique Practitioner¡±, and then to ¡°Wind and Thunder Warrior.¡±


    He has four Professions!


    Shen Ye was shocked, then saw the Professional¡¯s label still madly changing.


    In just a few breaths, his label had changed dozens of times. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The monster next to him suddenly stopped in place.


    ¡ªThe monster isn¡¯t pursuing anymore!


    Strange.


    Did he defeat the monster?


    But the monster¡¯s mark still appeared on the map.


    The Professional gradually moved away from the monster.


    ¡ªNow his label is ¡°Magic Slayer.¡±


    This label slowly moved on the map, then suddenly sped up, rushing toward Shen Ye¡¯s direction.


    Shen Ye felt deep shadows rising in his heart, his spirit becoming murky.


    This was a strange feeling.


    ¡ªAs if bound by something invisible, slowly sinking down into decay and death.


    So far away, and it can still affect me?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, pressed his hand into the void, and shouted lowly:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A Gate of Heaven quietly appeared.


    Using the distance between himself and the ¡°Abandoned Exchange¡± as an obstacle, then stepping through the gate.


    In the next instant.


    Shen Ye appeared in a dark room.


    Looking through the tightly closed doors and windows, he could see a giant figure on the distant ridge.


    It was a humanoid monster, named ¡°Despair Manifestor¡± on the map.


    Frankly speaking, it resembled some sort of segmented insect more than a human, but it strangely had a human¡¯s physique.


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes, observing the map again.


    He saw that the Professional suddenly stopped.


    He stood still, as if probing something¡ª


    Two patrolling monsters appeared from both front and back, trapping him.


    The battle began!


    Shen Ye relaxed.


    The cursed feeling that loomed over him suddenly vanished.


    ¡ªSomething¡¯s not right!


    Clearly, the opponent did something.


    It¡¯s impressive, to affect me from such a distance without even knowing who I am.


    While paying attention to the activity on the map, Shen Ye looked around the abandoned building.


    There were three rows of long filing cabinets, a large desk, with two chairs behind it.


    Shen Ye pulled open the cabinets to look.


    They were empty.


    But the desk, cabinets, and chairs were clean as if recently wiped.


    It seemed someone had worked here before.


    But now it was deserted.


    Indeed it¡¯s the ¡°Abandoned Exchange.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a few breaths, suddenly recalling the words of the Brotherhood leader:


    ¡°Whenever the Primordial Ruins appear, our existence in the Nightmare World is forcibly drawn into the ruins, acting as a neutral party to provide various supports for the team battle.¡±


    Neutral party.


    But¡ª


    There¡¯s no one here.


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, lost in thought for a few breaths.


    The existence of the Nightmare World¡­


    I have one in my hand.


    ¡°Big Skeleton.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    The void opened, the Big Skeleton landed in the room, warily looking around.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are we fighting?¡±


    ¡°Not for now, just stand behind that desk.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just trying.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    Big Skeleton knew well that Shen Ye¡¯s mind didn¡¯t operate on the same frequency as normal people, and didn¡¯t bother to ask further, simply standing behind the desk.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡°Hey? What¡¯s going on!¡± Big Skeleton suddenly exclaimed.


    Suddenly, a set of formal black suits appeared on it, with a red tie at the throat.


    Immediately after.


    A balance scale quietly appeared on the desk.


    There¡¯s a play!


    ¡°Do you have any prompt now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I just received a message in my head, seems like I can conduct underground deals here with Professionals, specifically selling some equipment enhancement proofs.¡±

 Chapter 836 - 418: White Horse!_4

    Chapter 836: Chapter 418: White Horse!_4


    The Big Skeleton said, taking out a document the size of a palm from a drawer and placing it on one side of the balance scale.


    ¡°You need to place treasures of sufficient value on the other side to balance it and then you can take the certificate.¡±


    The Big Skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, thoughtful.


    Although the purpose of this Abandoned Exchange wasn¡¯t clear and why it was not operational, it obviously required someone to operate it to be effective.


    Now the people of the Nightmare World have become neutral parties, providing services for team battles.


    They must be the ones to operate it.


    The Big Skeleton itself hailed from the Nightmare World and was always by his side¡ª


    It was like the ¡°wild card¡± in a deck of cards, able to act as a neutral party in any vacant position.


    Shen Ye flicked his ring, taking out some gemstones and gold, placing them on the other tray of the balance scale. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the two pans leveled, the gemstones and gold disappeared.


    The Big Skeleton stood up, gave a respectful bow:


    ¡°Congratulations, respected adventurer, this certificate for equipment enhancement and upgrade is now yours.¡±


    It handed the document to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Cover your equipment with it, and it¡¯ll take effect.¡±


    Shen Ye received it, about to call back the Big Skeleton, but then he saw it making a suggestive gesture at him.


    A skeleton making suggestive gestures is quite difficult.


    It doesn¡¯t have eyeballs, just burning Soulfire in its eye sockets.


    For a skeleton to make suggestive gestures, it must make the Soulfire flash incessantly, and the bones near the eye sockets squeeze together slightly, creating some fine cracks.


    ¡ªAnything else?


    Shen Ye was somewhat confused.


    ¡°Your wisdom, remember, your wisdom!¡± whispered the Big Skeleton quietly.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, esteemed trader,¡± Shen Ye laughed, handing a piece of gold to the Big Skeleton, asking, ¡°I¡¯m a regular customer now, don¡¯t forget about me when you have good stuff!¡±


    ¡°Good move!¡± The Big Skeleton silently praised.


    It pulled the document from Shen Ye¡¯s hand, then opened the lowest drawer, and took out another document embellished with gold patterns.


    ¡°At your service, respected VIP member,¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    Shen Ye took the document and gave it another look.


    ¡ªIs it over?


    The Big Skeleton suddenly jumped up, first tore off the red bow tie, then took off the work uniform it was wearing, and yelled:


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any reward?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Big Skeleton spread its hands, revealing the faintly glowing Undead Soul Fire.


    ¡°My Soulfire has been strengthened by thirty percent for completing the work,¡± it said excitedly.


    Shen Ye nodded in acknowledgement.


    Thus, the operational mechanism of this abandoned research facility was basically understood.


    ¡°That certificate for equipment enhancement and upgrade is quite a rarity, I suggest using it on something good.¡±


    The Big Skeleton advised.


    Shen Ye drew out the Spring Rain Blade and tried sticking the document to the back of the blade.


    The gold document quietly disappeared.


    Rows of faintly glowing small characters subsequently emerged:


    ¡°Your blade ¡®Spring Rain¡¯ has been blessed with the power of The Fifth Epoch, and its strength has been enhanced as follows:¡±


    ¡°Spring Rain.¡±


    ¡°A Mythical Level blade with a unique power: Wind Thunder (+1).¡±


    ¡°Description: Wind solidifies as the extension of the blade¡¯s edge, undiminished in power; thunder gathers as the force of the blade¡¯s edge, irresistible.¡±


    ¡°(+1) Effect: Each hit on the target will cause a 1% reduction in the target¡¯s Life Force.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPrimordial Divine Power of The Fifth Epoch.¡±


    ¡°This blade possesses the mythical entry: Listening to the Spring Rain at a Small Pavilion Overnight (+1).¡±


    ¡°Description: With your Sword Techniques, connect the vast Dharma Realm, let endless Laws deduce swordsmanship for you, until your skill with the blade improves, limited to once per day.¡±


    ¡°(+1) Effect: Learning Sword Techniques no longer requires a price.¡±


    ¡ªThis trip was not in vain!


    Shen Ye put the blade away, ready to speak, when suddenly an ominous feeling surfaced in his heart.


    Looking at the map in his mind.


    ¡ªThe ¡°Magic Slayer¡± has disappeared!


    No!!!


    A shadow flashed across the map, then overlapped with Shen Ye¡¯s location.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Ye instinctively took out a rooster and placed it on his shoulder.


    Benevolent God Rooster!


    The rooster appeared lively, with a round stick-shaped tree branch ring in its beak, standing on one leg on his shoulder, looking around.


    In an instant.


    Mad rippling characters started erupting:


    ¡°The Benevolent God Rooster, holding the Miracle Ring ¡®Frost Snow Plum,¡¯ has completed an emergency transformation.¡±


    ¡°¡®Ultimate Beauty¡¯ has been successfully deployed!¡±


    ¡°With ¡®Ultimate Beauty¡¯ in hand to deter enemies, enemies will acknowledge your Strength through the fluctuations in your power, confirming your strength is not inferior to theirs.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    He didn¡¯t see the guy.


    But on the map, that guy was right here in this Abandoned Exchange!


    Why wouldn¡¯t he show himself?


    He¡ª


    What has he discovered?


    ¡°Whoever you are, since you¡¯ve come, show yourself.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke coldly.


    A dull and stiff voice suddenly sounded:


    ¡°Unexpectedly, there is a being here who can meet the standard line and above.¡±


    Space twisted for a moment.


    A person appeared beside Shen Ye.


    ¡ªHe was wearing a Cultivator¡¯s robe, his complexion pale, his demeanor cold.


    ¡°Your blade is not bad.¡±


    The man said.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But I wonder how your Sword Techniques are?¡±


    ¡°You can try them.¡±


    In the meantime, multiple layers of Hell Dharma Aspects silently emerged behind Shen Ye.


    The exclusive Dharma Aspect of the Sword Techniques ¡°Endless¡±.


    ¡°Good Sword Techniques,¡± the man said with emotion.


    ¡°Shall we have a go?¡± Shen Ye raised the Spring Rain Blade, inviting.


    Slowly, the sound of the wind and thunder rose from the blade.


    ¡ªEvery hit will take away 1% of Life Force.


    Would you like to give it a try?


    The man stood there woodenly, pausing for several breaths, then said:


    ¡°A powerful being like you has the qualifications to join us, to explore the Primordial Ruins together with us.¡±


    ¡°You guys?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are the strongest human organization in the universe, we are called¡ª¡±


    ¡°White Horse Society.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The White Horse Society?


    ¡ªThe white horse is not a horse!

 Chapter 837 - 419 Pupil Skill·Naihe

    Chapter 837: Chapter 419 Pupil Skill¡¤Naihe


    Abandoned Exchange.


    Shen Ye looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, leisurely saying:


    ¡°Join you? But the name ¡®White Horse Society¡¯ sounds quite unpleasant.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fixated on that, joining us has great benefits,¡± the man said.


    ¡°What benefits?¡± Shen Ye followed up.


    ¡°Two reasons.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression was dull, his tone slow and emotionless: S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°First, you will have eternal life;¡±


    ¡°Second, I can leave the Primordial Ruins at any time.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You can directly leave the Primordial Ruins?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, this is a life-saving method, if you join us, you can do it too.¡±


    As the man spoke, his physique shifted backward, his entire figure immediately becoming blurry.


    He spoke his final few sentences:


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a competition.¡±


    ¡°With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be hard¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you can repel five monsters before I do, then you qualify to join us.¡±


    His voice fell.


    The blurry figure disappeared instantly.


    He went to trouble the monsters!


    Only Shen Ye was left standing in the room of the Abandoned Exchange.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly clapped his hands, ¡°This instantaneous movement, it¡¯s definitely not gate power!¡±


    Only gate power can link worlds.


    Moreover, since gate power is the strength of the Sixth Epoch, it can suppress that of the Fifth Epoch, allowing one to traverse the Primordial Ruins freely.


    What kind of power did that guy use?


    ¡ªTo be able to move freely in these Primordial Ruins?


    I must report this!


    I¡¯ll report it to the multiverse!


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes, connecting to the core of the ultimate Primordial of the Fifth Epoch with ¡°information.¡±


    Moments later.


    Lines of tiny characters quietly emerged:


    ¡°Vulnerability discovered.¡±


    ¡°The other side used a barrier leap, first exiting the ¡®multiverse¡¯, then entering from the outside back into the ¡®multiverse¡¯, and thus was no longer restricted by the ¡®Primordial Ruins¡¯ spatial limitations.¡±


    ¡°Vulnerability repair underway, effectiveness anticipated in three minutes.¡±


    All the tiny characters vanished, followed by new ones appearing:


    ¡°Your feedback is incredibly important, influencing the direction of the situation.¡±


    ¡°As a reward, the multiverse is issuing this.¡±


    ¡°¡ªStarting now, your ¡®information¡¯ book will contain more detailed information on various topics.¡±


    This reward was rather nice.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze, starting to think about his next move.


    Directly teleport back?


    Or perhaps¡ª


    Have a slaughter here?


    No.


    No rush to go back.


    That man looked a bit strange, and mentioned something about the Blood Man¡¯s White Horse affair.


    The intricacies still needed further exploration.


    Different from before¡ª


    Whether joining ¡®Five Desires¡¯ or ¡®Heart of the Swarm,¡¯ he had never hesitated.


    But this time, Shen Ye inexplicably felt unsettled.


    It was an instinct.


    Simply for that instinct, might as well hold off, no rush to go out.


    ¡ªAfter all, the other side could break through barriers.


    ¡°Can you fight?¡±


    Shen Ye asked the Big Skeleton.


    The Big Skeleton possessed a Divine Artifact dagger, extremely useful for desperate fights.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m neutral here.¡±


    The Big Skeleton shrugged.


    ¡°Then you rest up, I¡¯ll go kill some monsters,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He unsheathed the upgraded Spring Rain Blade, stealthily stepping out of the room.


    Outside.


    On the field.


    That huge, with a human torso, bizarre physique was still slowly moving.


    Shen Ye watched it, a message suddenly popping up in his mind:


    ¡°Despair Manifestation.¡±


    ¡°Possesses Pupil Skill: Naihe.¡±


    ¡°Description: See and die.¡±


    ¡°More details unknown.¡±


    Very good, this information is indeed much more detailed.


    ¡ªPreviously only a name was visible, now at least I can see a skill.


    Good thing I can see the skill!


    Damn it!


    This monster, so tall, so massive, even its eyes as big as a soccer goal¡ª


    Such big eyes, just a glance downwards and isn¡¯t it a Full Screen death attack?


    Can¡¯t win.


    Having this Pupil Skill called ¡®Naihe¡¯, simply see and kill people, see and kill ghosts!


    Shen Ye was extremely thankful for having reported earlier.


    Otherwise, who knows how dangerous it would be now.


    Taking advantage of the monster looking elsewhere, he directly opened a Gate of Heaven, teleporting to behind the monster, to the back of a hay stack¡ª


    Once hidden, he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡ªJust in case it turns around and sweeps him with a glance, that would really be an unjust death!


    Next.


    Should I repel this big guy?


    Or maybe¡ª


    First repel one that¡¯s not so dangerous?


    As Shen Ye was thinking, he suddenly saw lines of prompts appearing on the map:


    ¡°A Magic Slayer used Heaven-Shaking Technique to repel a monster.¡±


    Now there are battle prompt texts!


    Moreover¡ª


    That guy actually knows Heaven-Shaking Technique?


    How did he learn it?


    If he is a descendant of Haoyang Palace¡ª


    Test him!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts shifted, activating the Haoyang Sect¡¯s text live-stream:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng tapped you, whispering to you, ¡®I have a film here, want to watch?''¡±


    After waiting a few breaths.


    The marker of that ¡°Magic Slayer¡± on the map continued moving toward another direction.


    It didn¡¯t see!


    Did it really not see, or did it choose to ignore me?


    Shen Ye sent another text live-stream:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng discovered the major secret of the current Era, big brother is about to bring down the house!¡±


    On the map.


    Even with such a sensational live-stream event, the Magic Slayer continued on its way independently, starting a fight with another monster.


    ¡ªHe can¡¯t see!


    Not a disciple of Haoyang Palace, yet mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s lips pursed.


    He suddenly sheathed the Spring Rain Blade, just sitting against the back of the hay stack, quietly resting.


    Minutes later.


    Magic Slayer dashed over, speaking sternly:


    ¡°You lost.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand something,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Magic Slayer asked.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 838 - 419 Pupil Skill·Helplessness_2

    Chapter 838: Chapter 419 Pupil Skill¡¤Helplessness_2


    ¡°Why do you want to compete with me in repelling rather than killing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Magic Slayer¡¯s expression became somewhat strange as he explained:


    ¡°All kinds of beings here are actually capable individuals. They can become our servants.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance, repel the three noble existences, and I¡¯ll let you join.¡± Magic Slayer said.


    Shen Ye spoke, ¡°Good brother, you really have my back, but you¡¯re sick, need treatment, or you¡¯ll slip up.¡±


    Good brother, activate!


    Master Wei, activate!


    The person who slips up, activate!


    Shen Ye also made his move.


    The moment the voice fell.


    He did two things at once.


    First, he summoned the Formless Heavenly Demon Saint King, and through the Demon¡¯s Shadow Great Method borrowed its capability of formlessness and purity to enter Invisibility.


    Second¡ª


    He activated the entry ¡°Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace,¡± and collected the straw stack into the Dharma Aspect.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon Saint King also did one thing¡ª


    It blew a strong whistle with all its might, and as the sound of the whistle began, it quickly hid inside Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    In the distance.


    On the other side of the ridge.


    That giant, towering like a dozen story building, ¡°Despair Incarnate¡± suddenly turned around and looked this way.


    ¡ªPupil Skill?Naihe!


    The straw stack had already been collected, and its gaze directly swept across Magic Slayer!


    And at this moment, Shen Ye possessed the Formless Heavenly Demon Saint King¡¯s ability to remain hidden¡ª


    ¡°Despair Incarnate¡± couldn¡¯t see him!


    Not seeing meant not being affected by the Pupil Skill¡¯s ¡°see and die¡± influence.


    Magic Slayer roared and quickly formed a Spell Seal with both hands.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    In an instant.


    A several hundred meters tall great tree appeared in front of Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye looked at that tree and felt a chill rise from his back, shivering uncontrollably.


    He had never seen such a Dharma Aspect!


    That wasn¡¯t a tree!


    That was a pale spinal column.


    Countless blood vessels clung to the spine, spreading out in all directions, forming the ¡°tree¡¯s¡± branches. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The blood vessels continued to wriggle.


    At the end of each one dangled a wailing soul.


    The number of blood vessels was too great and countless.


    Those dangling souls were also beyond count.


    As the Dharma Aspect fully expanded.


    All the dangling souls stopped wailing at once and looked towards Shen Ye.


    Look at your sister, why look at me?


    Shen Ye extended his hand and pulled out the Big Skeleton clad in thick Battle Armor from the void, using it as a shield.


    The Big Skeleton defiantly raised its middle finger at Magic Slayer and spat out:


    ¡°You want to mess with my brother? Ask for my opinion first!¡±


    Crimson spikes of light burst forth from its body.


    ¡ªDestined Thorns!


    Three entries, Pupil Skill?Naihe, plus the core Talent of the king species.


    And he wouldn¡¯t die from this?


    A blanket of light swept over from the distant sky.


    Magic Slayer had nowhere to hide and was directly struck by this light of the Pupil Skill.


    Naihe!


    ¡ªCompletely helpless!


    In a moment.


    Magic Slayer turned into flesh and mud.


    Yet, his voice remained in the void:


    ¡°This is wrong¡ªjust who are you?¡±


    Shen Ye was just about to catch his breath when his body suddenly covered in goosebumps.


    ¡ªThe opponent had suddenly grasped the whole situation?


    Indeed.


    Typically speaking, even if recruitment fails, one wouldn¡¯t suddenly resort to killing.


    Yet, he had invoked the right time, place, and harmony, using all his Strength to slay it!


    ¡°You¡¯re already dead, even if you¡¯ve realized it, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    Shen Ye said coldly.


    The next second, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    Though Magic Slayer was dead, yet within his Dharma Aspect, all the dangling souls simultaneously burst out with intense incantations.


    Accompanying this Spell, Shen Ye suddenly disappeared from his spot.


    A combat alert from the ¡°Intelligence¡± flashed rapidly in his mind:


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°Your Mythical Level Intelligence entry ¡®Scandalous Protagonist¡¯ has been suppressed by the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Under the enhancement of the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect, a Primordial-level Spiritual Skills was used:¡±


    ¡°Three Spirits Soul Chasing Technique.¡±


    ¡°Capturing the soul of the target within range.¡±


    ¡°Although you are invisible, you were within range of the enemy¡¯s Technique, hence you were affected.¡±


    ¡°This Technique will release three souls collected by the opponent, following your soul to the depths of your memories.¡±


    ¡°They will each occupy a segment of your memory scene, becoming an existence within it, obtaining its destiny!¡±


    ¡°Using the destiny of an existence in your memory to interfere with your fate, sense everything about you, obtain your intelligence, and transmit it back into the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°And you can only make a choice regarding your memories!¡±


    The world spun around.


    Shen Ye saw three dangling souls tightly following him into the dark vortex.


    One of the souls even emitted mental fluctuations:


    ¡°Simply destroying a fleshly body cannot defeat us.¡±


    Another soul also spoke:


    ¡°Everything about you will be seen through, mortal, you¡¯ve chosen your own death path!¡±


    Shen Ye continued to sink into the depths of darkness.


    The three souls relentlessly pursued.


    ¡ªTo be seen through?


    Seen through that he is actually an inheritor of the Heaven Connecting Technique?


    Seen through everything that happened in the ancient times?


    ¡­No.


    Shen Ye suddenly disappeared.


    In his place, a scene from his memory appeared.


    The first soul rushed forward and entered into the picture.


    It was a human in life, and now entering into the picture, it immediately replaced the person lying on the bed.


    ¡­


    Everything hurts.


    Hurts so much.


    Can¡¯t move at all.


    What¡¯s the deal with this memory?


    The first spirit silently endured the pain, opened its eyes to survey the surroundings.


    This was a very simple room¡ª


    The candlelight was dim.


    Couldn¡¯t see much.


    The room was filled with a strange odor.


    The first spirit didn¡¯t want to continue this way and couldn¡¯t help but shout out:


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 839 - 419 Pupil Skill·What If_3

    Chapter 839: Chapter 419 Pupil Skill¡¤What If_3


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    The door opened.


    A beautiful woman walked in.


    First Spirit examined her carefully.


    ¡ª This woman is so Normal, she has no Strength at all, not even fit to be called a Professional.


    So what intelligence could this memory possibly bring?


    Just as First Spirit was pondering this, he saw the woman walk to the bed, help him to sit up, and then bring a bowl to his face.


    ¡°Big Lang, it¡¯s time to take your medicine,¡± the woman said gently.


    Take medicine¡­


    Yes, I am full of wounds, it¡¯s time to take medicine.


    Once I¡¯m a little better, I¡¯ll go out and investigate that boy¡¯s background.


    First Spirit opened his mouth and ¡°glug, glug¡± downed the medicine.


    The scene suddenly vanished.


    In the darkness.


    Second Spirit and Third Spirit simultaneously issued angry roars.


    ¡°How dare you use a story from memory to kill our people, you are the first one!¡±


    Second Spirit shouted angrily.


    ¡°What a pity,¡± Third Spirit sneered, ¡°we can set a magical boundary to prevent you from using any story from memory to create Traps!¡±


    Shen Ye did not respond.


    In the darkness, an image suddenly emerged.


    Second Spirit looked closely, confirmed it wasn¡¯t a memory story, and then dived in.


    The world spun around.


    It opened its eyes and looked around.


    What¡ª¡ªthe¡ª¡ªhell¡ª¡ªis¡ª¡ªthis¡ª¡ª


    There were dozens of people standing in front.


    The one with the sword on his back, the sword was as thick as a washbasin and glowed.


    Others were casting Techniques on themselves, their bodies pierced through with magic, yet they laughed madly while drinking potions.


    Some wore heavy metal Battle Armor that spewed flames.


    Some wore bikinis.


    Noisy and chaotic.


    The person at the very front of the line suddenly spoke:


    ¡°Alright, everyone remembers the strategy, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m luring the Monster now!¡±


    That person dashed down the long tunnel, turned the corner, and disappeared from sight.


    Luring the Monster¡ª¡ª


    What does that mean?


    As Second Spirit wondered, he saw that person reappear, running desperately back towards the group.


    ¡°Meat Shield, get ready!¡±


    He shouted.


    Behind him, a group of three-meter-tall Demon Monsters charged wildly.


    Second Spirit was confused but someone then gave him a shove.


    ¡°Go on, Meat Shield!¡±


    Someone said.


    Am I a Meat Shield?


    Second Spirit looked at the Shield in his hand and then at the group of menacing Demon Monsters ahead.


    ¡ª Preserve life first, then look for intelligence!


    Can¡¯t get played by that guy again!


    Second Spirit made up his mind and turned to run.


    Not long after, there were bursts of noise and exclaims from behind.


    ¡°You lured the BOSS!¡±


    Someone shouted angrily.


    BOSS¡ª¡ª


    What¡¯s that, again?


    ¡°Quick, come back, the healer is too far from you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, return to the city.¡±


    ¡°This Meat Shield is no good.¡±


    Others continued shouting.


    Second Spirit instinctively looked up.


    It saw a huge Monster with three heads.


    The Monster was looking at it too.


    ¡°Die, mortal, die from your ignorance.¡±


    The Monster proclaimed in a fluctuating tone and raised its six hands, aiming at Second Spirit.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The scene immediately turned into darkness.


    Third Spirit floated in the darkness, chanting a long Spell.


    An invisible Strength was born.


    ¡°From now on, only reality! Show your memories of reality!¡±


    Third Spirit announced.


    In the darkness.


    The scene emerged once again.


    This time it was indeed a memory from reality, not a story or a game.


    Third Spirit struggled to enter the scene.


    After a long while.


    The third memory scene also faded out.


    Shen Ye maintained his Formless Heavenly Demon Body, standing on the vacant ground beside the ridges.


    He raised his eyes, Watching the frantic run of the ¡°Despair Manifesters.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just now the ¡°Despair Manifester¡± received a blow from the Destiny Thorn.


    It was hit by its own Pupil Skill.


    At the moment, it emitted a ¡°sizzle sizzle¡± sound, with blood flowing down its limbs.


    However, Shen Ye did not want to act.


    Killing Monsters is not important.


    Is the Magic Slayer dead?


    The void flashed.


    The towering Pale Bone reappeared between heaven and earth.


    Countless suspended Spirits spoke in unison, as though one person was speaking with numerous mouths:


    ¡°I have acknowledged your Strength.¡±


    ¡°Come, join us¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will grant you true Strength, and you will know what Truth is!¡±


    Shen Ye silently backed away, then circled around a big curve, hiding far behind the Abandoned Exchange.


    ¡°Three Spirits Soul Chasing Technique¡± could capture targets within range, hence he was caught once.


    Lessons must be learned.


    Stay far from it, never get close again.


    ¡ª After all, it cannot see me now.


    Shen Ye hid behind the Abandoned Exchange, looking towards the Dharma aspect.


    Only to see that inside the Dharma aspect, the countless Spirits were still rambling to the empty ground:


    ¡°The authority of multiple universes is in our hands.¡±


    ¡°If you want to gain great Strength, I can inject it directly into you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore.¡±


    There was no response on the empty ground.


    Only Shen Ye, hiding in the distance, silently adjusted the screens on various phones.


    ¡ª This must be promoted when I get back!


    Otherwise, the more people it beguiles, the more troublesome it becomes.


    The Dharma Aspect waited for another moment.


    Suddenly.


    Its tone shifted and it roared:


    ¡°I have remembered your face, just wait, you will know what despair means.¡±


    As the voice fell.


    The vast and terrifying Dharma Aspect entered into the void, disappearing from view.


    Filming complete!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and put away the phones.


    He walked step by step back to the Abandoned Exchange and closed the door.


    The resurrected Big Skeleton instantly appeared.


    ¡°How did you win?¡±


    It asked excitedly.


    ¡°Nothing much, it just experienced the power of a capitalist and died from being unable to withstand it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 840 - 419 Pupil Skill · Naive_4

    Chapter 840: Chapter 419 Pupil Skill ¡¤ Naive_4


    ¡°996, huh?¡±


    ¡°No, 007.¡±


    ¡°Hisss¡ªwhy bother,¡± the Big Skeleton shook its head, lamenting, ¡°Even we Undead don¡¯t dare to clash head-on with capitalists.¡±


    Shen Ye extended four fingers and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve only killed four spirits; that guy isn¡¯t dead yet¡ªhe has an entire tree¡¯s worth of souls.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± asked the Big Skeleton, curiously.


    Shen Ye did not make a sound.


    He closed his eyes slightly, opened the ¡°intelligence¡± link, and connected to the core of the Primordial from The Fifth Epoch Ultimate Power.


    Hurry.


    While it¡¯s hot¡ª


    Collect the fragments of that Magic Slayer¡¯s body.


    See what it really is.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s dangerous!


    Shen Ye silently issued a warning to the multi-layered universe, then turned his head to look out the window.


    Below, the ground suddenly turned swamp-like, gradually swallowing the pile of corpse flesh.


    ¡ªThere shouldn¡¯t be any tricks left.


    If the will of the entire multi-layered universe and the ultimate power it wields from The Fifth Epoch cannot deal with a single corpse of the adversary¡ª


    Then there¡¯s no point in analyzing intelligence.


    Just wait for death.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Lines of faintly glowing characters silently emerged:


    ¡°Tracing back to the Epoch Seal through the residual power of the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°The original Epoch Seal was not perfect, ultimately leaving a gap in the rules, allowing ¡®End Master of All Epochs¡¯ to release one-thousandth of its will and power.¡±


    ¡°This corpse contains the residual power left by the adversary.¡±


    An epiphany struck Shen Ye.


    For countless years,


    The Blood Man has been aware of that monster¡¯s plans and methods while being sealed.


    That is why he left behind the warning ¡°the white horse is not a horse.¡±


    This human is clearly not a normal one.


    ¡°Is the body that of a human, or transformed by the monster?¡± Shen Ye asked the most crucial point.


    A line of characters emerged:


    ¡°It is of a human.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    Trouble.


    If it¡¯s human, it means that the monster is controlling the strong among beings.


    It seems to be searching for Heaven Connecting Technique while harvesting the ultimate power of the multi-layered universe in The Fifth Epoch.


    It¡¯s like a botfly larva.


    It burrows into the flesh and blood of the host, drawing nutrients to ensure its growth and reproduction.


    A troublesome fellow.


    ¡°Killing the human it controls, could it weaken it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Currently unknown, more body samples needed for detailed analysis.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Currently,


    His only advantage is that the other party only knows he¡¯s strong but has yet to probe his foundation.


    Fortunately, he has memories of another life.


    Therefore, it can¡¯t know that he is the heir to the Heaven Connecting Technique!


    Maybe after going out, it would still continue to look for him. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No.


    It definitely will.


    Troublesome.


    However¡ª


    Having experienced the Primordial Ruins and obtained this intelligence, there is one thing he can now decide.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts moved.


    Lines of faintly glowing characters instantly emerged:


    ¡°You can choose to upgrade the ¡®Seal Gate¡¯ to level 1, or forfeit your current ¡®seal¡¯-type gate power and acquire a new unknown gate power (also at level 1).¡±


    ¡°Ready to make a choice?¡±


    The Seal Gate often had various extreme and evil entities sealed within it.


    But¡ª


    Now with the advent of the Primordial Ruins, unknown and terrifying monsters abound within.


    From now on, he had to focus on dealing with the Primordial Ruins.


    There was no time to deal with those sealed entities.


    Gate power¡ª


    It would be best if it could enhance his combat response level.


    ¡°Forego the current ¡®seal¡¯-type gate power.¡±


    Shen Ye silently recited.


    Two lines of characters jumped out:


    ¡°0-level Seal Gate has been forfeited.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a new level 1 gate power.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s silence,


    Shen Ye tentatively reached out and pressed into the void, exclaiming in a low voice:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    The new gate appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    This gate, however, was different from those level 0 gates in the past.


    When a former gate appeared, it was just a single door, ready to be pushed open.


    This time,


    The new gate resembled the main entrance of an ancient noble family¡¯s house, with two doors joined together on the left and right, tightly closed.


    The left door was inscribed with ¡°Ghost,¡± and the right with ¡°God.¡±


    A strange and terrifying aura emanated from the gate, blending with the desolation and solitude of the Abandoned Exchange.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 841 - 420: The Gate of Truth and the Hidden Guide!

    Chapter 841: Chapter 420: The Gate of Truth and the Hidden Guide!


    Shen Ye touched the door.


    The door was made of stone, very heavy.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had no idea what kind of abilities it might possess.


    After all, this was a level 1 door!


    Unprecedented!


    Shen Ye looked outside.


    The ¡°Desperation Incarnator¡± was howling while moving further away.


    On the entire map, aside from himself, there were no other team members left.


    This was a good opportunity to explore the power of this door.


    He pressed his hands against the door and pushed¡ª¡ª


    Hmm?


    A blurry light and shadow emerged from inside the door.


    It looked like a world.


    But the whole tone of the light and shadow was too dark to see clearly what was on the other side.


    At the same time.


    Lines of glowing small characters appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Gate of Truth at the first rank.¡±


    ¡°In fact, to reach the first rank, you must go through the Gate of Truth to actualize your ¡®gate power¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Please select the initial scene.¡±


    ¡°Scene one, Truth Mine; (no cost required);¡±


    ¡°Scene deepening and development (requires Truth Soul Fragments).¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªDefeating the offspring of twenty other Ultimate Creations will earn you varying amounts of Truth Soul Fragments.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    This level 1 gate power couldn¡¯t be used on the battlefield.


    And he didn¡¯t have any Truth Soul Fragments.


    It seemed he could only start with the mine.


    ¡°Choose the mine.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The scene inside the door suddenly became clear.


    ¡ª¡ªDark and gloomy mine tunnels stretched from the entrance to the end of his line of sight.


    What will happen?


    Shen Ye stepped into the door and walked forward along the mine tunnel.


    He saw a mining hoe leaning against the wall of the tunnel.


    Mining Hoe.


    So this gate is for mining?


    My level 0 World Linkage Gate can go to other worlds, level 0 Seal Gate can open seals.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd a level 1 door can only be used for mining?


    What a rip-off!


    Shen Ye sighed, picked up the mining hoe, and began to mine.


    Might as well start digging.


    Perhaps there would be unexpected gains.


    Crack.


    He struck into something with the hoe.


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised.


    He pulled hard.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Five living people tumbled out of the pile of ore.


    They were covered in wounds and looked like they were on their last breath, with not much life left in them.


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    Who were these guys?


    Why were they in the pile of ore?


    The one wearing a crown in the middle spit out a mouthful of blood and gasped:


    ¡°Weak mortal, you can only save one Guide¡­ this is the destiny brought by the gate power, as well as your destiny¡­¡±


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Damn it!


    He couldn¡¯t stand this kind of fatalism anymore!


    He stacked the five people together, pressed down with his hand, and fiercely activated the ¡°Vampire Lord¡± entry of the Primordial series.


    A line of glowing characters appeared:


    ¡°Through the Power of the Entry, the five Guides have merged! They have undergone Super Evolution!¡±


    Boom!


    All five people disappeared at once.


    A new person lay on the ground, staring wide-eyed at Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± person.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t following the rules¡­¡± the person said.


    Shen Ye looked at him.


    After merging, the life forces of the five people had also blended together.


    Now he looked injured still, but it was definitely not fatal; he could survive.


    ¡°Do you know I¡¯m an Ability User of the gate, so who are you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The person sighed, got up from the ground, and said: ¡°Do you think this is a mine? No, this is called the Truth Treasure.¡±


    ¡°It is a manifestation of power from above the Dharma Realm¡ª¡ªonly the Ultimate Creation Era that has advanced to the sixth phase can make contact here.¡±


    ¡°As for me, I am the manifestation of the five Guides of the Truth Treasure, uh, we are together now.¡± ¡°It sounds strange to say so, but in reality¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°We are spirits manifested by the Truth Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Whichever spirit you choose to save, that spirit will lead you onto a corresponding Truth Stairs.¡±


    ¡°There are five Guides, hence five choices.¡±


    ¡°What about now? I accidentally merged you all.¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°In fact, another standard for saving is speed, the faster you save us, the deeper the Truth Stairs you obtain.¡±


    ¡°What are Truth Stairs?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The most basic understanding is ¡®suppression¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Suppression?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no matter how much reason the other party has, being able to suppress them is the Truth.¡± The person pointed at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye found he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°This is a very simple form of suppression.¡± The person withdrew his finger.


    Shen Ye moved his body a little and muttered in a low voice:


    ¡°Interesting¡­¡±


    The person crossed his arms and with a voice confident and assured said:


    ¡°You being able to arrive here, I assume the Ultimate Creation you belong to has advanced to the sixth Era.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t say anything, he just shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it hadn¡¯t.


    But if the other party wasn¡¯t deceiving¡ª¡ª


    Should such rituals and Guides only appear in the sixth Era?


    The person continued to speak:


    ¡°The five Guides are the illusionist, Female Hunter, Destruction Cultist, King, and Hermit, after merging¡ª¡ª I just felt it, I am filled with random transformation powers.¡±


    ¡°What happens next?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Now, I cannot determine which road I should lead, so it depends on your ¡®name¡¯ to decide.¡±


    The Guide took out a multi-faced dice and handed it to him.


    Shen Ye looked at it.


    Each face of the dice had an entry, including Vampire Lord, Divas, Joyous Being, Master Wei, Good Brothers, Scandal Protagonist, Tool of Fate, Master of Penglai, and so on.


    ¡°Toss the dice, and based on the entry that faces up, I will guide you towards the corresponding Truth Stairs.¡±


    The Guide said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this completely up to luck?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 842 - 420: The Gate of Truth and the Hidden Guide! _2

    Chapter 842: Chapter 420: The Gate of Truth and the Hidden Guide! _2


    ¡°Be content, luck is a type of destiny¡ªyour starting point is already different from others,¡± said the Guide solemnly.


    Shen Ye weighed the dice in his hand, about to throw it, when he suddenly said cautiously:


    ¡°This isn¡¯t gambling, is it? I hate gambling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not,¡± the Guide replied with some helplessness, ¡°this is an extremely important choice of paths.¡±


    Shen Ye then threw the dice.


    The dice bounced on the ground a few times and finally stopped.


    The entry facing up was¡ª


    Master of Penglai.


    ¡ªExclusive entry of Heaven Connecting Technique, unique!


    The Guide nodded and praised:


    ¡°A unique entry in the world? That¡¯s right, it represents the perilous destiny you must confront, and the battle you haven¡¯t completed yet.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFollow me.¡±


    Shen Ye followed the Guide, heading deeper into the mine.


    The two traversed the crisscrossing underground mining tunnels, along dark, lightless paths, from one mine cavern to another, crossing from one underground bridge to another, opening secret mechanisms on the walls, passing through concealed passages.


    ¡°This is the place.¡±


    The Guide said.


    Shen Ye looked ahead.


    At this moment.


    The two stood in a spacious underground courtyard.


    Surrounded by hard, black minerals, at its center there was a small house built of red bricks.


    A very small house.


    ¡°This is your Truth,¡± said the Guide.


    ¡°Why a house?¡± Shen Ye asked, spreading his hands.


    ¡°This is related to your inner self; your subconscious seems to hold significant importance to houses, it¡¯s a barrier you can¡¯t bypass,¡± the Guide explained.


    Shen Ye looked at the house again.


    On the house floated several lines of small text:


    ¡°Real Estate.¡±


    ¡°Traits: Immovable.¡±


    ¡°Description: It absolutely does not move.¡±


    ¡°¡­I should really die.¡± Shen Ye facepalmed.


    ¡°Why speak so lowly of yourself? Now go see your starting ¡®Truth¡¯; it is the first step of ¡®Truth Stairs.''¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward, came to the doorstep of the brick house, while assessing the house, he casually said:


    ¡°I have a friend whose gate power at the start is a house¡ªthe kind that can be used for rest, maybe I¡¯m like him?¡±


    ¡°Starting gate power?¡± the Guide said disdainfully: ¡°You should know, level 0 and level 1 gate powers are worlds apart, they¡¯re not the same at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just 1 level apart,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Far from it! Only when your Era reaches the sixth stage, obtaining the support of one of the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, can you reach level 1, and touch Truth!¡± the Guide explained.


    ¡°¡­Okay then.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He pushed the big door of the house.


    As the door opened.


    Shen Ye was about to step in, but saw another ¡°Shen Ye¡± already inside the house.


    Shen Ye was stunned, wanting to enter, but found himself blocked outside the door.


    ¡°Rather than physically entering it, you need to feel it more.¡±


    The Guide said.


    Shen Ye just stood there, watching the expressionless himself inside the room.


    ¡ªA very familiar feeling.


    Just like the Formless Demon Holy King, it seemed he could control him!


    Shen Ye raised his hand.


    The ¡°Shen Ye¡± in the room raised his hand simultaneously.


    Isn¡¯t this just like a Heavenly Demon!


    What¡¯s the difference?


    The room was completely empty.


    A row of glowing microtext appeared in the room:


    ¡°This is your home,¡±


    ¡°You love it very much;¡±


    ¡°Fish can be raised in the front,¡±


    ¡°Flowers can be planted in the back.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow the home is empty, just because you are still broke.¡±


    Shen Ye avoided the last line, sweeping his gaze to find another door on the opposite wall of the house.


    Go take a look!


    With a thought, the ¡°Shen Ye¡± in the room walked over and opened the door on the opposite side.


    A Mining Hoe stood at the doorway.


    Outside was unfathomably deep darkness.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± picked up the Mining Hoe and walked into the darkness, quickly disappearing from sight.


    At the same time.


    A row of glowing microtext appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°You have grabbed the Mining Hoe and entered the Truth Mine.¡±


    ¡°You are mining;¡±


    ¡°Mining;¡±


    ¡°Mining;¡±


    ¡°You dug up something that looks like a woman¡ªMonster!¡±


    ¡°She is extremely strong, and she fell in love with you!¡±


    ¡°You committed suicide!¡±


    After a moment.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± reappeared in the empty room.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What on earth is beyond that door? Why would ¡®I¡¯ be so frustrated to commit suicide?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°That is the Mine of Truth¡ªanything could be dug out; random digging of course would cause trouble,¡± said the Guide.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°To make a deep impression on you.¡±


    ¡°¡­It certainly made a deep impression.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, now let me tell you¡ªdying once means you can¡¯t go out today, but you can practice in the room.¡±


    ¡°Unexciting.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Although he said this, he still entertained the thought.


    In the room.


    Shen Ye instantly began practicing.


    Rows of small characters then appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°In a hidden moment of time, no one notices you, nor finds you secretly striving.¡±


    ¡°You practice wholeheartedly, through the night and day, ceaselessly.¡±


    ¡°Take note.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Real Estate Gate¡¯ has a time flow difference.¡±


    ¡°The time comparison between inside and outside the gate is:¡±


    ¡°One day outside, one month inside.¡±


    ¡°Please come back by this time tomorrow to reap the results of your practice.¡±


    Shen Ye looked back and forth a few times, feeling it all like a dream.


    ¡ªThis is possible!


    This means even though I¡¯m doing other things outside, my double is practicing inside the gate on my behalf.


    I play for a day, while my double practices for a month.


    One day later.


    I can obtain the practice results of my double!


    This is somewhat interesting.


    ¡°Essentially, this is your level 1 new gate power, it connects to your estate, and your estate is connected to the Truth Mine.¡±


    The Guide said.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, I have one last question.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak.¡± said the Guide.


    ¡°I have nothing in this estate, except access to the mine, how do I change this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Conquering the peoples of the other twenty Ultimate Creations will yield various amounts of Truth Soul Fragments, which are essential for enhancing gate power.¡±


    The Guide said while raising a hand making a downward chopping gesture.


    ¡°So it is, now I understand.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Keep going, among the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, humans who come into contact with the Truth are rare,¡± the Guide said.


    The Guide then stepped back, the body suddenly dissolving and reforming into five differently dressed individuals.


    They were the Illusionist, Female Hunter, Destruction Cultist, King, and Hermit.


    ¡°The path of changes is not what guides you.¡± The Illusionist said.


    ¡°Nor is it hunting.¡± The Female Hunter threw a flirtatious glance at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Nor the endless essence of death and destruction.¡± The Destruction Cultist gave a bow.


    ¡°Unrelated to civilization and power.¡± The King with the Crown said.


    ¡°Nor the denial and concealment of self.¡± The Hermit said cheerfully.


    All five spoke in unison:


    ¡°Remember, you have found the profoundly hidden Guide, appearing for the first time within the Truth, it is called¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fortune Teller!¡±


    As their voices fell.


    The five turned into black ores and merged into the mine.


    The entire mine abruptly crumbled.


    Grains of ore enclosing power beyond Shen Ye¡¯s comprehension, like the ¡°End Master of All Eras.¡±


    No¡ª


    It might be even stronger!


    An endless amount of ore grains, like heavy falling snow, blustered away in the wind.


    A flash through the void.


    Shen Ye found himself back in the Primordial ruins.


    Standing in the darkness of the Abandoned Exchange.


    Silence all around.


    ¡ªSo, I have already touched the Truth, under the guidance of the Fortune Teller, and established a level 1 gate power?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, pressing his hand into the void.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    With his whisper, the gate silently appeared.


    A faint light manifested small text:


    ¡°You can open your Real Estate Gate at any time.¡±


    ¡­Alright.


    Although the name is somewhat unpleasant, it was the hidden ¡°Fortune Teller¡± that personally guided its opening.


    Through it, one can directly reach the Truth Mine.


    And, practice can be done!


    But speaking of which¡ª


    That won¡¯t do.


    I need to get more pieces of the Truth Soul!


    Can¡¯t be a pauper!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help looking out the window.


    That huge ¡°Manifestation of Despair¡± is slowly making its way back to the ridge.


    Should I strike a big one?


    Certainly not with my current strength.


    But¡ª


    I am a VIP member!


    Carefully, Shen Ye took out the revolver.


    ¡°Announcer.¡±


    ¡°Repel the enemy, making it unable to attack for one second.¡±


    ¡°Six specialized bullets available daily.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe glory of a Merit.¡±


    Six bullets.


    That¡¯s six seconds.


    Six seconds¡ª


    That¡¯s enough!


    ¡°Fei Lun.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Shen Ye tossed the revolver to him, excitedly said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s hit a big one.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 843 - 421: The Rival Appears!

    Chapter 843: Chapter 421: The Rival Appears!


    A skyscraper.


    The rooftop.


    The Swordswoman was squatting on the railing, playing with a handheld game console.


    As she was playing, she suddenly raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    A sword flew out from behind her.


    After a few moments.


    A corpse skewered on the long sword flew back to land behind her.


    Although the person was dead, their body still twitched from time to time.


    The Swordswoman, without even looking, muttered under her breath:


    ¡°This level is quite tough¡­ should I check out a walkthrough?¡±


    A whooshing sound came from the void.


    Another long sword flew out.


    After a few moments.


    A corpse skewered on the long sword slowly flew back.


    ¡°Ah¡ª I lost! It¡¯s all your fault for always distracting me.¡±


    The Swordswoman angrily put away the game console, stood up, and looked toward a certain part of the city.


    On a street.


    At a restaurant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s father, Shen Shi¡¯an, and mother, Zhao Xiaochang, were having a meal.


    ¡°Your grandfather Shen Ye sent over some money.¡±


    Zhao Xiaochang said.


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to accept it.¡± Shen Shi¡¯an looked somewhat troubled.


    On the street opposite the restaurant.


    A Professional pulled out a handgun from his embrace, but before he could do anything¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A long sword pierced his head with the swiftness of thunder, taking his body Soaring into the Clouds, and slowly descended onto the rooftop of the building across the street.


    The Swordswoman folded her arms and showed a slight look of puzzlement:


    ¡°Strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are there so many people wanting to kill them?¡±


    ¡°Kunlun!¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to kill Shen Ye¡¯s parents?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°A person from the ¡®White Horse Society¡¯ has offered a bounty on the dark web to capture alive or kill Shen Shi¡¯an and Zhao Xiaochang, with a very generous reward,¡± Kunlun said. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Connect me with Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Okay, connected.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through the earpiece: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a bounty on the dark web for Shen Ye¡¯s parents,¡± the Swordswoman said succinctly.


    ¡°The world alert Level has been raised; from this moment on, no one is allowed to take on any task from the dark web,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Is this what you said?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°Yes, I said it¡ªlet Kunlun announce it,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°But I remember you set out long lines on the dark web, preparing to catch a big fish,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care about that now; that ¡®White Horse Society¡¯ is troublesome and needs to be wiped out immediately,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Who exactly is this ¡®White Horse Society¡¯?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°The real enemy of the universe¡ªI have a premonition it will bring us great trouble,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice came timely: ¡°Xu Xingke¡¯s words have been published on the dark web.¡±


    ¡°Get to work, leave a message if anything comes up.¡±


    Xu Xingke hung up the communication.


    The Swordswoman stood in place for a moment, sighed, and said:


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s shed some blood today, so you can¡¯t say it¡¯s too lonely following me.¡±


    Clang¡ª


    Behind her, hundreds of long swords spread out like a peacock¡¯s tail in the void.


    They looked so Sharpness, clean, and brimming with killing intent.


    Elsewhere.


    The ocean.


    Xu Xingke landed on a solitary island.


    He lit a cigarette, moved his body a bit, took out a mobile phone, placed it on a Stone beside him, and said:


    ¡°Kunlun, we can begin now.¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s voice immediately came from the phone: ¡°Your speech has been posted on the dark web for ten minutes, and it has been broadcast to everyone with money spent, so that anyone who goes on the dark web can see it.¡±


    ¡°After that¡ª¡±


    ¡°A total of 1625 tasks were abandoned.¡±


    ¡°361 tasks were accepted.¡±


    ¡°And 127 tasks were just completed.¡±


    ¡°Never mind those that just finished,¡± Xu Xingke said, ¡°As for those who have accepted tasks, if they give up now, let them be.¡±


    ¡°The rest¡ª¡±


    ¡°List the names to me one by one.¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s voice resonated again:


    ¡°To avoid duplications and errors, I will add a Prefix to every name.¡±


    ¡°The first one¡ª¡±


    ¡°Assassin, ¡®Nine-Clawed¡¯ Zhao Xiao.¡±


    Xu Xingke nodded and muttered:


    ¡°Assassin, ¡®Nine-Clawed¡¯ Zhao Xiao.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A bald man in a black leather jacket appeared all of a sudden.


    He didn¡¯t have time to do anything, only to see a fist growing larger in his view.


    Thud.


    A muffled sound.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s fist swung out, like smashing a watermelon¡ª


    Blood mist bloomed.


    The body flung far out to sea, raising a spray, and then slowly sank to the bottom.


    The sea wind raged.


    The waves surged.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    Xu Xingke, biting the end of his cigarette, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said with an indifferent expression.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°The next one is a professional assassin living in Changzhou City, ¡®Fire Scorpion¡¯ Jin¡­¡±


    ¡°¡®Fire Scorpion¡¯ Jin.¡± Xu Xingke read.


    The void flashed.


    A person appeared in front of Xu Xingke in an instant.


    Snap.


    A crisp sound.


    The professional assassin had his head exploded instantly, and the body skimmed hundreds of meters, blooming a spray on the sea surface.


    The spray quickly dissipated.


    The sea remained the sea.


    In the time that followed¡ª


    Kunlun spoke, Xu Xingke listened, and then Xu Xingke used the entry ¡°A Serious Man¡± to pull the assassins directly in front of him and punch them dead.


    Simple, monotonous.


    But highly efficient.


    About an hour later.


    No one was taking tasks on the dark web anymore.


    At the same time.


    In the Primordial Ruins.


    Shen Ye watched from afar the immense ¡°Embodiment of Despair.¡±


    The aura emanating from the ¡°Embodiment of Despair¡± was just too terrifying.


    ¡ªIt definitely had more than one Pupil Skill!


    But it was wounded all over from the ricochet of Destiny¡¯s Brier¡¯s Pupil Skill ¡¤ Nehe.


    Why not take advantage of its illness to take its life?


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡ªNow, every time the Spring Rain Blade struck, it would cause the enemy to lose 1% of its Life Force.


    That is to say¡ª


    He needed to slash at it a hundred times.


    Shen Ye took a breath, readied himself, and quietly uttered:


    ¡°Good brother, sickness must be cured, we can¡¯t be the weak link, can we?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 844 - 421: Opponent Appears! _2

    Chapter 844: Chapter 421: Opponent Appears! _2


    In an instant.


    A faint light materializes into small words:


    ¡°You have activated three entries.¡±


    ¡°Due to the opponent¡¯s injuries, a defense entry ¡®Anger¡¯ was activated, which has nullified your entry attack.¡±


    ¡°Anger.¡±


    ¡°Defense entry, Primordial level.¡±


    ¡°Description: The possessor of this entry is immune to all attacks and influences from the Dharma Realm entries.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn the face of true anger, rules are useless.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne of the seven defense entries.¡±


    This monster has defense entries!


    Not good¡ª


    A foreboding feeling emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart, and he almost immediately used the Formless Heavenly Demon Holy King¡¯s invisibility.


    Indeed¡ª


    The next instant.


    The Embodiment of Despair abruptly turned around, its giant eyeballs sweeping across the entire rice field, even towards the distant hills and rivers.


    It really could sense the entry attacks!


    That was close.


    It was less than a second from being spotted by its Pupil Skill!


    Shen Ye barely had time to feel relieved when he suddenly heard two screams not far behind him.


    What?


    He turned his head to look.


    He saw two Professionals suspended thousands of meters away on the hillside, their bodies emitting a fizzing sound.


    ¡ªThey were spotted by the Embodiment of Despair!


    Like being dismembered, their bodies were covered with deep, bone-visible, thin wounds, layer upon layer.


    Suddenly.


    Their voices cut off.


    The Embodiment of Despair silently watched the two bodies, its throat making content gurgling sounds.


    It confirmed there were no other disturbances around, then turned around and slowly walked towards the distance.


    Shen Ye stood frozen in place.


    Someone?


    How could it be!


    The team battle had clearly ended!


    Shen Ye paused for a few moments, then suddenly raised his hand and fiercely slapped himself.


    ¡°Ptui.¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡ªSince when had he become so careless?


    He could have checked the map earlier.


    But he had let his guard down.


    Did he really think others were incapable of sneaking in?


    Why not think more about everything!


    It was simply seeking death!


    He closed his eyes and reopened them.


    ¡°Alright¡­ let¡¯s see what these two guys were up to¡­¡±


    Shen Ye, remaining invisible, flew over to the two bodies, grabbed one in each hand, and brought them back to the Abandoned Exchange.


    ¡°Speak up, who are you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The two bodies of the Professionals moved and said together:


    ¡°We¡­ are¡­ assassins.¡±


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°The White Horse Society gave us something special.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s used up, supposedly called a Truth Soul Fragment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    He closed his eyes, linking to Primordial with ¡°information¡±.


    Soon.


    A faint light of small words emerged:


    ¡°This is an extremely special loophole.¡±


    ¡°Regarding this loophole, Primordial Ruins will implement a targeted adjustment, which can be described as ¡®evolution¡¯!¡±


    ¡°This evolution requires 24 hours.¡±


    ¡°During this period, the Ruins will be in hibernation.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, during these 24 hours, enemies may still enter the Primordial Ruins, please protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°Let me repeat, please take good care of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Lastly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your feedback!¡±


    ¡°As a reward, the information you¡¯ve received has become more powerful!!!¡±


    Powerful?


    You used three exclamation marks, you better be responsible for what you say.


    Exactly how powerful is it?


    Shen Ye suddenly noticed some faint golden glows appearing in the room.


    Looking carefully, he saw two chairs behind the trading desk slowly revealing flickering faint lights.


    Besides that.


    By the three long rows of file cabinets, a faint golden glow also appeared.


    Above these three faint lights, information appeared:


    ¡°Neutral personnel were originally present here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour information-gathering ability is so strong that you can detect the presence of all kinds of neutral personnel.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­ Fei Lun, come out for a moment.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He pointed at the other chair behind the trading desk, then pointed at the cabinets, and said:


    ¡°You were standing beside a chair as a trader just now¡ªactually, there are neutral personnel on these two spots too, try it.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Big Skeleton sat down on the other chair with a plump.


    Suddenly, a splendid robe appeared on its body, a cigar dangling from its mouth, and all ten phalanx bones decked with rings.


    ¡°YO, young man, wanna play a few hands with me?¡±


    The Big Skeleton said, producing a deck of poker cards in its hand.


    Gambling, huh¡­


    ¡°Stay away from gambling drugs, bro.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke righteously.


    The Big Skeleton shrugged its shoulders, stood up, and walked over to the book cabinet. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The splendid robe, the cigar in its mouth, and the rings on its hands all disappeared.


    Disguised!


    The Big Skeleton transformed in a blink of an eye, now wearing a white dress and a pink hair clip.


    It twisted its pelvic bone, voice sharp and thin:


    ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous outside, I¡¯m so scared, can you take me away from here?¡±


    ¡°You already know it¡¯s dangerous outside, yet you still want to go out?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying you should cooperate a bit,¡± the Big Skeleton counter-retorted, ¡°I¡¯m reciting lines here.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, ¡°Alright, madam, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a madam now!¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Then¡ª¡± Shen Ye hesitated.


    ¡°Lady corpse.¡± the Big Skeleton corrected.


    ¡°Respected lady corpse, I am at your service.¡±


    ¡°Wow, brave hero, you¡¯re so amazing, I¡¯ll rely on you¡ªbro, why are you throwing up?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m heavily injured, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll get used to it in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Shall we set off?¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the window and looked outside.


    The Embodiment of Despair was still roaming in the rice field.


    How are we supposed to leave?


    He turned his head to look at the Big Skeleton.


    The Big Skeleton remained silent.


    It leaned against the book cabinet in an extremely coquettish pose, one hand lifting the skirt, the other hand resting on the cabinet, very subtly drawing out an arrow.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 845 - 421: The Rival Appears!_3

    Chapter 845: Chapter 421: The Rival Appears!_3


    Following the direction pointed by the arrow, it was a corner of the room.


    Shen Ye walked to the corner and pressed his hand on the ground, feeling it for a moment, then knock on it.


    The sound was loud.


    It was hollow underneath.


    Shen Ye looked around and suddenly felt a protruding stone.


    He pressed down on the stone.


    Boom rumble¡ª


    The ground split open, revealing a long staircase.


    Torches lined up on both sides of the staircase burst into flames.


    ¡°Wow, hero, you actually found a secret passage to leave this place, that¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Big Skeleton hurried to the entrance of the passage, jumping and cheering like a girl.


    ¡°Hero, don¡¯t vomit just yet, this is for you.¡±


    It tied a ribbon around Shen Ye¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ye wiped his mouth and asked.


    ¡°This is my token, with it, you can also pass through this secret passage.¡±


    ¡°See you again.¡±


    After speaking, it jumped down.


    As soon as it jumped down, it frantically tore off the dress it was wearing and then jumped back up.


    ¡°How was it, did I perform well?¡±


    It asked proudly.


    ¡°If you were a bit more reserved in your performance, it may have been better¡ªby the way, how did you know there was a secret passage here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I knew, the woman I was impersonating knew.¡±


    Big Skeleton coughed lightly and continued to explain:


    ¡°Originally, you would need to experience dangers outside, accidentally collect a piece of the shattered Ancient Stele, interpret the characters on the stele, then go to twenty-one hidden locations to collect the corresponding fragments of the stele, in order to piece together the stele and discover this secret passage.¡±


    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t know about this secret passage? What would happen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That would be you escorting me out, wandering aimlessly outside, constantly attracting monsters to attack, until you end up dead¡ª¡±


    ¡°That mission is called ¡®Silencing¡¯.¡± Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly a rescue, so why is it a ¡®Silencing¡¯ mission?¡± Shen Ye did not understand.


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t collect enough intel and are an outsider, you shouldn¡¯t know the secret of this matter.¡±


    Big Skeleton pointed at the ribbon wrapped around his arm:


    ¡°This is the proof, with it, you can safely enter the secret passage.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He approached the entrance of the secret passage and looked down.


    The staircase was very long.


    Although there were torches on both sides, the end of the road was still not visible.


    So¡ª


    Go down?


    Suddenly.


    The protruding rock moved on its own.


    Boom rumble¡ª


    The secret passage closed up.


    Even in an instant, a layer of dust quickly covered the surface of the ground tiles.


    ¡ªIt looked as if it hadn¡¯t been touched for a long time.


    It concealed everything that had just happened!


    Shen Ye and Big Skeleton looked at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    As the two were talking, they heard footsteps coming from outside the Abandoned Exchange.


    Then.


    The door to the exchange was pushed open.


    Xu Xingke walked in.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Shen Ye called out quickly.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here too.¡± Xu Xingke, with a cigarette hanging from his lips, squinted as he surveyed the surroundings.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s relatively safe here, by the way¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye was about to ask about the Swordswoman, but then he abruptly closed his mouth.


    Rows of small text madly materialized and refreshed in front of his eyes:


    ¡°You have obtained the full intel of the Primordial Ruins;¡±


    ¡°Your gate power is that of an Upper Guide: Fortune Teller;¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your gate power has entered the realm of Truth, reaching the 1st tier standard of ¡®Truth and Fate Interwoven.''¡±


    ¡°Truth suppression activated!¡±


    ¡°Suppression effect:¡±


    ¡°You have discerned the other person¡¯s gate power.¡±


    ¡°The other person¡¯s gate power is:¡±


    ¡°Gate of Friendship.¡±


    ¡°Tier 0.¡±


    ¡°Description: Retrieve corresponding items from the gate, impersonate an existence trusted by the target.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 846 - 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!

    Chapter 846: Chapter 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!


    Universe.


    In the dark universe.


    A comet is slowly moving.


    It drags a long tail, becoming somewhat dim because it is moving away from a star.


    Suddenly.


    The entire comet, as if attracted by some force, gradually deviates from its orbit, turning into a compressed white reflective sphere, rushing directly above the observation position.


    Not only that¡ª


    Even the nearest star, emitting solar wind and radiation, also turned into a vertical state.


    The star begins to slowly move.


    ¡ª¡ªUpward.


    It seems that everything in the universe is attracted by that tremendous force.


    Above that observation position¡ª


    There is something like a cocoon, attracting, absorbing, and destroying everything in the universe with all its might.


    In a moment.


    A stiff and sluggish Professional appears outside the cocoon.


    He places his hand on the cocoon, issuing a telepathic message:


    ¡°Reporting.¡±


    ¡°Found a suspect.¡±


    ¡°He is at¡ª¡±


    ¡°The core of the universe, Death Planet, Primordial Ruins.¡±


    As he finishes speaking.


    A wave of power sweeps out from the cocoon, forming commands filled with anger and killing intent.


    ¡°Go, go there immediately!¡±


    ¡°I want to see him for myself, then refine him into an eternal puppet!¡±


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Primordial Ruins.


    Shen Ye and ¡°Xu Xingke¡± stare at each other.


    This guy¡­


    Is he an impostor?


    Shen Ye thinks to himself.


    The effect of Truth suppression is extremely terrifying.


    Not only did he see his gate power, but he even saw a silhouette.


    Within that silhouette¡ª


    A man with a blurred face stretches out a hand, much like Shen Ye himself, and shouts:


    ¡°Gate¡±.


    A door then opens.


    This door, named ¡°Friendship¡±, appears somewhat narrow but very tall, about two meters.


    ¡ª¡ªIt resembles a wardrobe door more.


    Inside the door, there was a glass of water and a pill.


    The man takes the pill with the water.


    The next second.


    He turns into Xu Xingke.


    A neatly pressed leather jacket, jeans, and black leather shoes suddenly appear in the wardrobe.


    ¡ª¡ªThese are also the clothes that Xu Xingke usually likes to wear.


    Putting on the clothes, the wardrobe then presents a pack of ¡°Mountain Flower¡± cigarettes and a dark windproof lighter.


    ¡ª¡ªThe brand of cigarettes and the lighter¡¯s style are also Xu Xingke¡¯s usual choices.


    Then a booklet.


    The man opens the booklet and sees some introductions about Xu Xingke, and his relationship with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stands outside the silhouette, watching him read the booklet.


    At the end of the booklet, it reads:


    ¡°Opening this door also refreshes three items, for you to gain the other¡¯s trust and exchange for your friendship.¡±


    ¡°Activation condition: Must be an item desired by the other party.¡±


    ¡°Scope: Beneath the Truth.¡±


    He closes the booklet, lights a cigarette, and exhales smoke, saying:


    ¡°Done, that kid is mine now.¡±


    The silhouette disappears.


    Shen Ye silently sighs.


    In this moment, having grasped the enemy¡¯s information, he feels no sense of security.


    ¡ª¡ªHe even feels that life has become extraordinarily perilous.


    Truth conquers all!


    He has mastered Truth.


    Everything about the other party is now completely exposed before him.


    Then¡ª


    What if someone else possesses a higher Truth than himself?


    Wouldn¡¯t he meet the same fate?


    Could it be¡­


    Is that why, to represent the highest achievement of the Fourth Epoch Civilization, the Feature of the Heaven Connecting Technique, is ¡°roll¡±?


    If you don¡¯t roll, you can¡¯t survive!


    As Shen Ye is thinking, a ¡°clang¡± suddenly resounds through the void.


    ¡°Your resonance with the Heaven Connecting Technique has reached a higher level.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Heaven Connecting Technique accumulates in you, and it is highly likely to enter an explosive growth phase.¡±


    Shen Ye has no time to deeply ponder the matter of the Heaven Connecting Technique¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªHe must first deal with this ¡°Xu Xingke¡± in front of him!


    ¡°Teacher, why have you come as well.¡±


    Shen Ye asks warmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered some secrets, I had to come¡ªwhat¡¯s the situation with this Skeleton?¡± ¡°Xu Xingke¡± examines the Big Skeleton behind him.


    Shen Ye pauses for a moment, then suddenly smiles:


    ¡°Teacher, this is a great secret concerning the entire Primordial Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± is momentarily moved, mimicking Xu Xingke¡¯s laughing manners, and casually says:


    ¡°Still playing coy with me? Tell your teacher.¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡ªlast time, didn¡¯t teacher say he would give me a good knife better than Dark Gold Level, aren¡¯t you going to go back on your word?¡± Shen Ye says discontentedly.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± hesitates.


    ¡ª¡ªIs that really so?


    Looking at his puffed-up appearance¡ª S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It should be.


    But whether true or false, he must first get his hands on the secret, then address the other matters!


    If it comes to a fight¡­


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± clenches his fist subtly, glancing at Shen Ye, and mutters:


    ¡°When did I ever say I¡¯d go back on my word.¡±


    However, Shen Ye looks out the window, whispering a reminder:


    ¡°Speak a bit softer teacher, that Monster outside has already killed several people, it¡¯s really fierce.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± also looks outside.


    ¡ª¡ªDespair Manifested.


    This Monster is indeed terrifying.


    If a fight breaks out, and it isn¡¯t handled well, causing an alarm¡ª


    He too might end up dead.


    But.


    How could he just give this kid a knife better than Dark Gold Level for no reason?


    ¡ª¡ªFirst, grab the secret.


    Once that Monster leaves, while this kid is unguarded, take him down directly!


    ¡°You tell the secret you mentioned just now to teacher, and teacher will definitely get a good knife for you!¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± deceives.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Ye can¡¯t help but laugh coldly inside.


    Thinking empty promises will succeed?


    Do you really think I¡¯m your student?


    Fine, if you play me, I¡¯ll play you too¡ª


    Shen Ye presses his hand on his knife, about to mockingly speak a few words and strike, when suddenly a few lines of shimmering small script quietly appear:


    ¡°Urgent news!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 847 - 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_2

    Chapter 847: Chapter 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_2


    ¡°Six beings with power surpassing all living creatures of this Era are storming into the Primordial Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Those six beings possess the Ultimate Power of the previous Era!¡±


    ¡°The barrier of the Ruins can only hold for a quarter of an hour!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    The Ultimate Power of the previous Era¡ª


    Isn¡¯t that the Three Techniques?


    The Connecting Heaven Technique has a complete lineage only on myself.


    The other party can only possess the Heaven-Shaking Technique and the Heavenly Technique.


    And their power surpasses all living creatures of this Era¡ª


    ¡ªthey are the ¡°End Masters of all Eras¡±!


    Only it has, within the Seal, controlled the former Master of the Guanghan Imperial Palace.


    It has the ability to learn the Heaven-Shaking Technique and the Heavenly Technique!


    This is bad.


    Six beings¡­


    They¡¯re probably those Puppets¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell on ¡°Xu Xingke¡± opposite him.


    This guy doesn¡¯t seem to be from the same camp as the End Master.


    I must get rid of him quickly!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you still don¡¯t trust your teacher? Hurry up and tell your teacher everything.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± was, of course, unaware of the happenings outside and urged impatiently.


    Shen Ye showed a sullen look:


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    He seemed to be persuaded.


    ¡°Respected female corpse,¡± Shen Ye bowed to Big Skeleton, ¡°this secret is of great importance, may I bring my teacher with me?¡±


    Big Skeleton, already leaning on the bookshelf, posed coquettishly.


    Dressed in a frock, red shoes, and wearing a flower on its head, it sweetly said:


    ¡°No, this matter concerning the Primordial Stele is a true secret, one that can only be explored with me alone.¡±


    ¡°And besides, I¡¯ve already chosen you. Unless you voluntarily give up, it won¡¯t be his turn!¡±


    Only one person.


    Shen Ye looked at ¡°Xu Xingke¡± with difficulty.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± took a few steps back and scrutinized Big Skeleton closely.


    In his view, the gate power also provided a basic piece of information:


    ¡°A neutral being of the Primordial Ruins, a secret guide.¡±


    It¡¯s real!


    This Skeleton is also a neutral party and holds a significant secret!


    An unexpected gain.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡¯s¡± eyes lit up, he said:


    ¡°Let the teacher handle this matter.¡±


    ¡°Huh? The teacher hasn¡¯t even given me the sword I¡¯m owed, and now you want to steal my secret?¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed loudly, stepping back, a look of confusion on his face as he scrutinized ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± felt a jolt in his heart.


    Damn!


    The secret is still in this kid¡¯s hands.


    I can only have a chance if he voluntarily gives it up.


    And he¡¯s already begun to suspect.


    The mission I was originally given is also in jeopardy!


    ¡°Haha, as a matter of fact, your teacher has prepared a long sword for you.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± bowed his head, fumbled in his pocket, stealthily stretched his hand into the ¡°Changing Cabinet¡± space, and with a tug¡ª


    Tiny letters emerged in a faint light:


    ¡°Today¡¯s first friendly item has been drawn.¡±


    ¡°The desire of the other is a fine sword.¡±


    ¡°Extraction successful!¡±


    A sword was drawn and held in the hands of ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Here, see? This is the Dark Gold Level long sword prepared by your teacher, it¡¯s very precious.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± said proudly.


    A light shone in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, he immediately reached for the sword, only to be stopped by the other¡¯s hand.


    The two looked at each other.


    Shen Ye suddenly laughed, and without turning his head, said to Big Skeleton:


    ¡°I give up my qualification; please take my teacher to explore that secret.¡±


    Big Skeleton asked:


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Big Skeleton looked at ¡°Xu Xingke¡± and beckoned, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go explore the secrets of the Primordial.¡±


    It was a success!


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± was overjoyed, met Shen Ye¡¯s gaze and subconsciously said:


    ¡°This sword is quite precious, wouldn¡¯t it be better for the teacher to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can I really give up the mission?¡± Shen Ye said to Big Skeleton.


    ¡°Technically, you can¡¯t,¡± Big Skeleton immediately responded.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± hastened to finish speaking:


    ¡°¡ªit¡¯s better for the teacher to give it to you first, and later I will pair you with an even better sword.¡±


    Sword.


    Directly into Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Nothing more to be said, now that the object is in hand¡ª


    ¡°Please be sure to take my teacher to complete the secret mission, don¡¯t mind my feelings!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Well then, this way,¡± Big Skeleton led ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    The two quickly left the Abandoned Exchange, heading down a path.


    Only Shen Ye was left alone in the room.


    If I remember correctly¡ª


    The mission called ¡°Silencing¡± issued by Big Skeleton.


    The End Master of all Eras is coming.


    ¡ª Just let Big Skeleton carry out a ¡°Silencing,¡± to avoid any extraneous disturbances to myself.


    At this point, rows of faintly shining letters emerged in the void:


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°In the Real Estate Gate, half a month has already passed.¡±


    ¡°Your strength has increased to the peak of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°With the help of the Spring Rain Blade mythology entry ¡®Listening to the spring rain on a small building overnight,¡¯ every day it can help you comprehend Sword Techniques, and you have thoroughly mastered the ¡®Seamless¡¯ Blade Technique, able to exert all of its power.¡±


    ¡°These two phase achievements will appear directly on you.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Suddenly.


    It seemed that a new understanding had emerged in his mind. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of the ¡°Seamless¡± Sword Techniques that came with the Dharma Aspect, he suddenly had the most ultimate insight.


    As if a pure-hearted man who had never been in love, after getting a girlfriend, learned twenty-eight different ways¡ª


    ¡ªto please his girlfriend within just half a day.


    A genius.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly and immediately sensed the other self within the Real Estate.


    He was still practicing Sword Techniques.


    ¡°Stop practicing the blade.¡±


    Shen Ye silently commanded.


    That self immediately stopped and stood still.


    ¡°Practice the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture,¡± Shen Ye ordered.


    As his fate dictated, Shen Ye in the room immediately spoke:


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 848 - 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_3

    Chapter 848: Chapter 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_3


    ¡°I have practiced this Technique to a bottleneck and temporarily cannot break through, so I began practicing Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s different, practice it again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye in the room immediately put away the blade, sat down on the cushion, slightly closed his eyes, and began to operate the Taoist Formula.


    Since the Heaven Connecting Technique is entering an intense growth phase¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªthen practice its Technique with all your might!


    Half a month.


    That is, half a day¡¯s effort.


    Perhaps this will clear the path to Connecting Heaven.


    Shen Ye watched for a while, only to see himself sitting cross-legged in the center of the room, cultivating intently.


    No need to bother anymore!


    He withdrew his gaze and drew out that blade, admiring it for a while.


    ¡°Good blade! Truly a fine blade!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Although it is not comparable to Spring Rain, it is still a Dark Gold Level long blade after all.


    Lines of faint light rapidly appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Primordial entry ¡®Vampire Lord¡¯, allowing this Dark Gold Level long blade to merge with ¡®Spring Rain¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡®Spring Rain¡¯ blade level remains unchanged, but achieves the following effect:¡±


    ¡°Shadow.¡±


    ¡°Description: Beneath the edge of the Spring Rain blade, a void blade shadow is hidden, with the same power as the Spring Rain blade. Each time you swing the blade, the void blade shadow swings as well, attacking.¡±


    Shen Ye drew out the Spring Rain blade, and saw nothing beneath the blade edge.


    But when swinging the long blade¡ª


    There was a faint buzzing sound on the blade edge.


    ¡ªThis was the howl of the void blade shadow.


    Excellent!


    Anything that makes equipment stronger is always a good thing.


    Shen Ye was thinking, when suddenly a faint knocking sound came from the ground.


    Looking down.


    An oval-shaped silver object had fallen on the ground unknowingly.


    A faint light appeared beside it:


    ¡°Positioning device.¡±


    ¡°Technological creation, invisible.¡±


    ¡°The object it adheres to will continuously emit its location for you to query.¡±


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment.


    This is¡ª


    This is a GPS locator!


    What a clever ¡°Xu Xingke¡±, who knows when he fitted this locator on the Dark Gold long blade.


    In this way, he can always discover himself based on the position of the locator!


    To think that even giving a blade involves attaching a GPS.


    You must be from an accounting firm!


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes, understanding. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is to snatch back the blade after obtaining the secret.


    The secret is his, the blade is his, even his life was reaped by him.


    What a cunning plan!


    ¡ªBut who exactly is this person?


    A distant sound of Technique bombardment came.


    Shen Ye listened intently.


    According to what Big Skeleton said, when executing a ¡®silencing¡¯ mission, Professionals would be taken along, continuously battling monsters.


    ¡ªUntil they are completely dead.


    ¡°Three minutes left, the barrier will break.¡±


    Not much time left.


    Shen Ye walked to the corner, pressing his hand on the ground.


    Click.


    The protruding stone moved.


    The tunnel opened again.


    Shen Ye jumped straight down.


    Three minutes.


    Passed in a blink.


    At this moment, Big Skeleton, like a lady, was circling around with ¡°Xu Xingke¡± in the dense forest path outside.


    ¡°Respected lady, how much further?¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± asked breathlessly.


    The previous battle was extremely dangerous; if he hadn¡¯t used a precious Sealing Skill, he would nearly have died at the hands of that monster!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are the first person to walk this path, and you will surely achieve supreme glory,¡± Big Skeleton said unhurriedly.


    Boom¡ª


    Right in front of ¡°Xu Xingke¡±, Big Skeleton was shattered into flying Skeletal Fragments by a blurry shadow.


    Two figures quietly emerged.


    Both were expressionless and indifferent Professionals.


    ¡°Is it him?¡±


    One asked.


    ¡°According to the other souls¡¯ memories in Dharma Aspect, it¡¯s not him,¡± another said.


    After speaking, they remained motionless, both staring at ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± was also an outstanding gate power Ability User; seeing that the opponents were incredibly strong¡ª


    ¡ªhe hadn¡¯t even seen how the Skeleton died.


    Facing such people, he always had good strategies.


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± shouted angrily, pulling open a gate from the void.


    A small badge flew out.


    He grabbed the badge and instinctively raised it high.


    The two opposite glanced at it.


    One of them who had just raised his hand, put it down again.


    ¡°He¡¯s our reserve member.¡±


    That person said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill,¡± the other said.


    ¡°Yeah, they have all come in, go and join up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both figures flew away instantly.


    But the next second, one of them appeared again in front of ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Leave the ruins, the secrets here are not for you to pursue.¡±


    After saying this, the person disappeared again.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± stood rigid in place.


    A breeze blew.


    Suddenly, he realized that a layer of cold sweat had formed on his back.


    ¡°Damn, that scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± shivered, his gaze fell on the badge.


    ¡ªThe pattern on the badge was very simple.


    Just a white horse.


    There was a line of Human Race common text below:


    ¡°All Things myriad, all are servants.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± exclaimed, ¡°The White Horse Society! It¡¯s actually them!¡±


    He was so scared that he jumped up, ready to leave immediately.


    But after a careful thought.


    He calmed down.


    ¡ªFortune comes with risk.


    He could open several gates at the same time, and was friends with all powers.


    If there really was such a super precious artifact, or a top-secret unknown to anyone¡ª


    Why couldn¡¯t it be him who obtains it?


    Let¡¯s gamble!


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± clenched his teeth, each hand held a Spell Seal, emitting a faint golden glow.


    ¡°Resurrect, respected lady!¡±


    He shouted lowly.


    The scattered Skeletal Fragments on the ground were enveloped by the golden light, suddenly gathering together, reconstructing a body, transforming into a Skeleton.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 849 - 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_4

    Chapter 849: Chapter 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_4


    The Big Skeleton was resurrected!


    ¡°You actually brought me back to life!¡± the Big Skeleton exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡°Minor technique, not worth mentioning, please continue to lead me to find that secret.¡± Xu Xingke said wearily.


    ¡°Alright¡­ But you need to wait a moment, I need about two minutes of rest before I can move,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Two minutes? No problem,¡± Xu Xingke responded.


    On the other side.


    Six Professionals hovered in mid-air, surrounding the Abandoned Exchange.


    ¡°He has the ability to disrupt intelligence entries, but we have suppressed it, so there should be no mistakes¡ª¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This is the last place he appeared.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for then?¡±


    The six Professionals gathered together, chanting the Spell in unison.


    The next instant.


    They all extended their hands, transferring Strength to the person in the middle.


    With the combined power of six, the individual formed a Hand Seal and immediately cast the Ultimate Power of the Era¡ª


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Boom¡ª


    The Abandoned Exchange vanished in an instant, as if erased by an eraser.


    A bottomless pit appeared on the ground.


    Destruction.


    Endless destruction spread out.


    Centered at the Abandoned Exchange, the effect of ¡°erasure¡± spread in all directions.


    The ground shook continuously.


    Each violent tremor was caused by a large area of land being completely obliterated by the power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    At this moment.


    Inside the secret tunnel.


    Shen Ye, having borrowed the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Invisibility technique, was sprinting with all his might.


    The moment the Heaven-Shaking Technique erupted¡ª


    He sensed it.


    Information rapidly gathered about the scene, turning into small glowing characters displayed before his eyes:


    ¡°Using the power of six people, they barely activated the formal ¡®Heaven-Shaking Technique¡¯ for this attack.¡±


    ¡°Everything on the surface of the Primordial Ruins will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Be cautious!¡±


    ¡°You are likely to die in this attack!¡±


    Shen Ye looked back.


    At the end of his sight, the burning torches, the black rock walls, and the deep secret tunnel had all disappeared.


    Such was the terrifying power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye increased his speed again, running with all his strength.


    Yet, the Technique approached more ferociously¡ª


    In merely a few moments.


    Everything behind Shen Ye was completely destroyed.


    Regrettably¡­


    This secret of the Primordial remained unclaimed by him.


    He must escape.


    Shen Ye uttered softly, ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Gate of Heaven appeared before him.


    He pressed his hand against the gate, about to push it open¡ª


    Suddenly, a line of small glowing characters condensed:


    ¡°You studied intensely for three days and nights and finally grasped the essence of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°You are the second person in history to successfully cultivate this scripture.¡±


    ¡°As a reward for your achievement, the Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique has made a decision:¡±


    ¡°You may, under the influence and possession of the Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique, cast the Heaven Connecting Technique once.¡±


    ¡°Moreover.¡±


    ¡°Your path of the Heaven Connecting Technique will soon release a new cultivation task.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced.


    What does it mean?


    Is the Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique willing to lend me a helping hand?


    If that¡¯s the case¡ª


    I really don¡¯t want to be chased out of the ruins like this.


    I¡¯ve been hiding for too long.


    Must I forever evade them?


    They¡¯ve seen me¡ª


    Enough.


    I don¡¯t want to go on like this.


    If¡­


    I had the power¡­


    In an instant.


    The Gate of Heaven disappeared.


    Shen Ye turned around, facing the Heaven-Shaking Technique that was rushing towards him, and softly said:


    ¡°Descend.¡±


    His body suddenly burst into a radiant purple glow, his hands swiftly forming a complex Spell Seal.


    Several lines of small glowing characters crazily refreshed:


    ¡°From the beginning of the Fourth Epoch to the end of the Fifth Epoch, ¡®Heaven Connecting Technique¡¯ appeared the second time in the multi-layered universe.¡±


    ¡°This battle alone is the ¡®Heaven Connecting¡¯ fighting against ¡®Heaven Shaking¡¯ and ¡®Chaos Heaven¡¯ Techniques.¡±


    ¡°History and all laws will witness this battle!¡±


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 850 - 423 The Conflict of the Three Techniques!

    Chapter 850: Chapter 423 The Conflict of the Three Techniques!


    Multiverse.


    Outer layer.


    On a remote planet.


    Charlotte was meditating with her eyes closed, suddenly sensing something.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    She asked softly.


    Everything around her became blurred.


    A little girl, whose face was unclear, quietly appeared and whispered into her ear:


    ¡°The heir of the Lunar Palace is using the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°I remember the Lunar Palace has the inheritance of the Heavenly Technique,¡± Charlotte nodded slightly and said softly, ¡°I did not expect he has mastered both Techniques? No wonder even I sensed it¡­¡±


    After speaking, she closed her eyes again and focused on her meditation.


    The little girl moved closer and spoke again:


    ¡°This heir is not human, but a subverter sent by other Ultimate Creations, planning to oppose the entire multiverse, humanity¡¯s fate is hanging by a thread.¡±


    ¡°I am very weak.¡± Charlotte still had her eyes closed.


    ¡°It has imprisoned many spirits to serve as slaves, responsible for its battles and slaughters¡ªthese slaves had their strength drained and released the current Heavenly Technique, also to kill.¡±


    The little girl continued.


    Charlotte still didn¡¯t open her eyes, just said slowly:


    ¡°As a Heavenly Technique Spirit¡ªyou care not, why should I bother?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was indifferent: ¡°I do not care who controls my power, I just need them to push my power to the limit, allowing me to evolve, surpassing that disgusting and revolting being.¡±


    ¡°But what about you, Charlotte? Do you truly not care about the survival of humanity?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Charlotte said lightly.


    The little girl nodded and suddenly disappeared.


    But the next moment.


    She reappeared as if she remembered something and said:


    ¡°There is something else, I think I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so talkative today? You should know, I am not interested in the fates of others, their life or death, it is not my concern,¡± Charlotte frowned.


    ¡°That might not be true,¡± the little girl said mysteriously.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    The center of the multiverse.


    Death World.


    Within the Primordial Ruins.


    With the epicenter of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, that supreme force swiftly spread, destroying everything around.


    At that moment.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± sensed danger, and ran madly in the direction away from the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    The Big Skeleton suddenly dived into the void and vanished.


    Even the monsters from other Ultimate Creations frantically fled.


    But Shen Ye was the closest.


    He was in the secret passage beneath the Abandoned Exchange.


    He gave up the Gate of Heaven, turned around, and faced the Heaven-Shaking Technique and shouted:


    ¡°Descend.¡±


    In an instant.


    A huge dark shadow soared high, majestic as the mountains in myths, standing unwavering against the impact of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Tower!


    Completely made of mottled ancient stone bricks, its surface engraved with endless Chaos Runes from the initial era, extending up into the sky.


    ¡ªThe Sky-reaching Tower!


    Shen Ye stood on top of the tower, his body entwined with purple Heaven-Connecting divine light, his mouth emitting a billion voices:


    ¡°Who creates worlds, stands beside me.¡±


    Boom!


    Deep in the sky, three figures suddenly appeared.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic stood at the center, flanked by a Creator on each side.


    However, those two Creators were stiff, their faces expressionless.


    Charlocturic looked relieved and sighed:


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally reached this step.¡±


    As she spoke, she and the two Creators beside her manipulated their Techniques.


    The Creator on the left, whose face was ravaged, exclaimed:


    ¡°Past!¡±


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic gently said, ¡°Present.¡±


    The Creator on her right, who had only half a body left, followed closely, declaring:


    ¡°Future.¡±


    After three calls, the Three Seals were formed.


    In a flash.


    The Sky-reaching Tower along with the three Creators vanished.


    Everything ceased to exist like a dream or illusion. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The invisible shockwave of the Heaven-Shaking Technique came head-on, obliterating everything in its path.


    ¡°I never demonstrate; this is the first time.¡±


    A billion voices came from Shen Ye¡¯s mouth.


    The world suddenly turned into endless lines.


    These lines swiftly interwove, forming countless fiercely flashing lights.


    Lights and lines formed a long tunnel leading to an unknown destination.


    Surrounded by countless lines, Shen Ye, amidst the hyper-frequency flickering of light, suddenly crashed into the side of the tunnel.


    In a flash.


    He reappeared in the Primordial Ruins.


    By this time, the Heaven-Shaking Technique had ended, leaving only the aftermath of destruction.


    ¡°It indeed is very powerful,¡± Shen Ye voiced endlessly, ¡°but its dimension is too low, unable to reach the realm of dreams, much less the past, the future, and parallel universes.¡±


    ¡°Before a higher dimension, regardless of its strength, it is merely so.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNot even worthy to compete with me.¡±


    Shen Ye reached out his hand, grabbed at the void, and turned to leave.


    With his movement, the whole world again turned into racing lines and light.


    The tunnel reemerged.


    Shen Ye ran towards the path he came from, and finally at a certain moment, he stopped.


    ¡°This is the place.¡±


    After saying these words, everything around him reappeared.


    The oncoming Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    The destroyed secret passage.


    ¡ªAnd himself, pushed to a dead end.


    Yet, Shen Ye was not afraid at all.


    He raised his hand and released what he had grabbed.


    ¡ªHis hand was empty.


    However¡ª


    The Heaven-Shaking Technique disappeared.


    As if it never existed, it vanished without a trace, leaving only a deeply scarred pit.


    A faint light surfaced with tiny letters, recording the battle that just occurred:


    ¡°You released the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°You summoned three Creators to fix the past, the present, and the future.¡±


    ¡°You grasped a moment from the future.¡±


    ¡°In that moment, the Heaven-Shaking Technique had already been executed, completely finished.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 851 - 423 Conflict of the Three Techniques! _2

    Chapter 851: Chapter 423 Conflict of the Three Techniques! _2


    ¡°You have replicated that moment to the present.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the Heaven-Shaking Technique was immediately deployed and completed.¡±


    Shen Ye scoffed, suddenly turned around, and took a step.


    He entered the endless tunnel of fleeting lines once again, racing along the tunnel in another direction.


    Then¡ª


    He broke through a void and landed at a certain moment.


    At this moment.


    The six had not fully arrived yet.


    Shen Ye had just bid farewell to ¡°Xu Xingke¡± and the Big Skeleton, staying inside the Abandoned Exchange.


    He soared into the air, drew the Spring Rain Blade, and pointed in one direction.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The void flickered.


    A Professional appeared.


    Regrettably.


    As he appeared, the Spring Rain Blade just happened to sweep across.


    He had no time to react.


    Everything was marvelously at its peak¡ª


    Boom!


    Blood mist sprayed.


    Where the blade light passed, a head flew up.


    The world revealed multiple illusions.


    ¡ªThis was something that originally did not happen, yet it suddenly occurred, causing the world to have two different diverging paths.


    Shen Ye explained:


    ¡°Traveling through the past and the future easily generates parallel universes, but no worries, they will only serve me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe just need one outcome.¡±


    After saying that, his physique flashed, passing through the tunnel filled with lines and glare, returning to the present moment.


    ¡°Release.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    In the sky.


    Among the six Professionals responsible for casting, that one¡¯s head suddenly severed from the neck.


    He also died at this moment.


    Shen Ye spread his hands.


    The void was dense with scenes.


    ¡°Parallel universes, infinite and endless, anything has a one in a million probability.¡±


    Shen Ye pointed at one of the scenes.


    In this scene, the other five had their families harmed by the White Horse Society, thus enduring hardships and dedicating their lives to uncover the truth.


    Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°As you see¡ª¡±


    ¡°When you use the Heavenly Communication Technique, you can utilize the state of the past, future, or parallel universes to replace this moment.¡±


    He held onto that scene and shook vigorously.


    The scene dispersed.


    In the sky. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The expressions of the five Professionals changed in unison.


    ¡°Not good, we are actually dealing with innocents!¡± one shouted loudly.


    ¡°Why pretend to serve it any longer?¡± another said.


    ¡°Right¡ªWe have mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique, let¡¯s go back and pierce through the entire White Horse Society to avenge our family!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Their figures flashed, and they left the Primordial Ruins.


    The battle ended just like that!


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°All these were just for fun, my real power is hidden in the evolving Era, unnoticed by anyone.¡±


    He extended a finger and pointed at the sky.


    Boom¡ª


    The sky remanifested a complete illusory universe.


    Countless stars were born and expired in the universe.


    The Truth¡¯s twenty-one Ultimate Creations¡ª


    Multiverses!


    Shen Ye slowly spoke:


    ¡°Whoever disobeys, we will exchange their destiny.¡±


    ¡°Do you crave this power?¡±


    ¡°But I must say, this power is just the basics.¡±


    ¡°Strive on, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEndlessly growing stronger is the only way to reach the other shore of the Truth.¡±


    As his words fell.


    The purple glow surrounding him completely dissipated.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit left.


    Only two lines of faint light characters emerged in the void:


    ¡°The Heavenly Communication Spirit left you a thread of power, allowing you to try to continue utilizing the power of the past, present, and future in you.¡±


    ¡°This power is not sufficient for battle, merely for you to experience once.¡±


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes.


    After fully digesting the scene and process of the recent battle¡ª


    He leisurely walked to the end of the secret passage.


    There was a tightly closed door here.


    The door was full of Runes.


    A deep voice sounded:


    ¡°To pass through this door, you must accept the Soul¡¯s Curse, pledging not to disclose anything.¡±


    ¡°Violators will die!¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a breath.


    ¡°Heavenly Communication Technique.¡±


    He silently recited in his mind.


    In an instant.


    He comprehended the past and future, saw clearly the reason behind the door¡¯s construction, the Cursing Technique on it, and even what was beyond it.


    In a past moment¡ª


    Before the door¡¯s power was activated, the curse was not effective.


    ¡°Replace.¡±


    Shen Ye whispered quietly.


    Rows of faint light characters quietly emerged:


    ¡°You replaced the current door with the door from before the curse took effect.¡±


    ¡°The door¡¯s power was not activated.¡±


    ¡°You may enter at any time.¡±


    Shen Ye pushed the door open, walked in with large strides, and then closed the door.


    ¡°Replace back!¡±


    He placed his hand on the door, ending the replacement between the past and this moment.


    The door was activated again.


    Shen Ye stepped back two steps, quietly watching the door.


    The faint light characters emerged again:


    ¡°Experience ended.¡±


    ¡°You have not yet achieved the level needed to deploy the Heavenly Communication Technique.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to focus on the path of Heavenly Communication!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flickered, full of shock.


    All this appeared so plain and simple, yet it had already pierced through the shackles of space-time, and could even be called a miracle.


    It transcended dimensions.


    If the power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique is unmatched¡ª


    Then the Heavenly Communication Technique is a power from an even higher dimension, which can even be called ¡°the Way¡±.


    Heavenly Communication Technique¡ª


    Knows the past and future.


    Despite the many variables in the future and various directions of parallel timelines.


    But all these are within the insight of the Heavenly Communication Practitioner.


    Then able to replace.


    Infinitely possible future, can be replaced with this moment.


    The past that had been predetermined can also have changes, thereby affecting the present.


    To summarize by oneself¡ª


    All-knowing.


    All-powerful.


    This is the core ability of the Heavenly Communication Technique!


    ¡ªUnfortunately, I still have not mastered this Technique!


    A profound craving suddenly emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart¡ª


    Nobody could remain calm in the presence of this power, because it could bring genuine miracles and peace!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 852 - 423: The Battle of the Three Techniques!_3

    Chapter 852: Chapter 423: The Battle of the Three Techniques!_3


    This moment.


    Shen Ye was no longer in a hurry to explore the secrets behind the door.


    ¡°Let me see the latest Heaven Connecting Path¡ªwhat are its requirements!¡±


    He silently recited in his heart.


    A faint light quickly manifested into small characters:


    ¡°Your Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture has reached its pinnacle, resulting in the following effects:¡±


    ¡°The Primordial Formless Demon Holy King has integrated with you.¡±


    ¡°You are the Demon King.¡±


    ¡°You may utilize all of its powers at any time, and it will die once in your place upon your death.¡±


    ¡°After the Primordial Formless Demon Holy King perishes, you must retrain the last layer of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture to condense the Demon King once more.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Additionally.¡±


    ¡°The updated conditions for the Heaven Connecting Path are as follows:¡±


    ¡°Explore every aspect of the Primordial Ruins and search for the true secrets within.¡±


    ¡°Only when you understand the truth¡ª¡±


    ¡°Will the Heaven Connecting Path update again.¡±


    ¡ªTo unravel the secrets of the Primordial Ruins!


    Shen Ye took a step to leave when suddenly the earth shook.


    What¡¯s happening?


    He became alert.


    The next moment.


    Everything around him became blurred.


    Like a dream, all slowly vanished into nothingness.


    Darkness.


    In the endless darkness.


    A voice abruptly rang out:


    ¡°Why choose him? Clearly, I am the one who embodies both Strength and Chaos Heaven.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBesides, you also evolved from the foundations of the Chaotic Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°Follow me, and you will advance on the path of Super Evolution.¡±


    In a flash.


    The world reformed.


    Shen Ye found himself back in front of the tunnel destroyed by the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    His body was burning with purple Connecting Heaven Aurora.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit was still with him!


    Rows of faint light characters silently appeared:


    ¡°Everything that just happened has turned into a dream.¡±


    ¡°The adversary, in the dream, exchanged everything for this moment in reality, forcibly confronting you with the owner of the Chaotic Heavenly Technique.¡±


    The owner of the Chaotic Heavenly Technique!


    Shen Ye looked towards the other side.


    He saw a man with an unremarkable face floating mid-air.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit spoke:


    ¡°Be careful, it is the ¡®End Master of all Eras¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is one-thousandth of its true form!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy actually came!


    The next second.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit spoke through Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your goal is to destroy the entire multilayered universe, whereas I need the truths from the sixth and seventh Eras to become stronger.¡±


    The man responded indifferently: ¡°I can take you to other Ultimate Creations, where there is also truth.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not the same¡ª¡±


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit said: ¡°Moreover, the Heaven-Shaking Spirit and the Heavenly Technique Spirit have not acknowledged you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey are merely tolerating their disgust, humoring you.¡±


    The man shook his head: ¡°Then perish, all of you shall perish, and the multilayered universe will be utterly destroyed; such is the consequence of your refusal.¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± the Heavenly Communication Spirit immediately retorted, ¡°Even if you destroy us, you will still be sealed by the multilayered universe, and you will only have one path to death upon leaving.¡±


    The man was silent for a moment.


    ¡°More words are pointless. I have practiced the two techniques to an extremely high realm. I will kill this little one you are possessing first, then capture you.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    A mighty aura surged from his body, turning into a fierce wind that obliterated everything around.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit remained silent.


    Attached to Shen Ye, it prompted him into a combat state.


    ¡°How do we fight?¡±


    Shen Ye whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s too strong; my strength is no match for it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; since he used the Chaotic Heavenly Technique to bring everything back to this moment, I can still release it once more.¡±


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit spoke those words:


    ¡°My essence is ¡®state exchange¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°The rest of my power is sufficient to swap your state from a thousand years later to this moment; prepare yourself mentally.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is the confrontation between the seventh Ultimate Creation and the twenty-first, the battle between you and the beings of the seventh Ultimate Creation, and also my confrontation with the Heaven-Shaking and Chaotic Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 853 - 424: Thousand Years!

    Chapter 853: Chapter 424: Thousand Years!


    Wind.


    Sweeping across all the lands.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice rose in the wind:


    ¡°I have never known what your name is.¡±


    The man at this moment, was him from a thousand years later.


    His long hair even dragged down to his ankles, his expression ancient and melancholic, wearing a tattered Battle Armor, covered with many shocking scars.


    He had completely changed.


    ¡ª¡ª He even appeared somewhat dark and eerie.


    ¡°You are not worthy of knowing my name.¡±


    The man opposite him said.


    Shen Ye sighed:


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for regrets, you are about to die now.¡± The man raised his hand.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    This time, it was different from the one those six men had used.


    A black sun suddenly appeared, stealing all the light in the heavens and the earth.


    ¡°Truth?¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    The black waterfall of light silently enveloped him in an instant.


    However, he flashed into the void, hiding in an identical Primordial Ruins.


    ¡ª¡ª Parallel worlds!


    The black waterfall of light twisted into a giant dragon, piercing through the world barriers, racing towards him.


    Along the way, the void, the heavens, the earth, and the Laws all shattered.


    So powerful!


    It chased him to the parallel world, determined to kill Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ª This is the true level of Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye ran with all his might, and just as the Black Dragon pounced, he suddenly jumped into another parallel world.


    Everything behind him was struck by the Black Dragon, instantly turning into nothing.


    Fortunately, there was still a way ahead.


    Shen Ye continuously shifted his physique, weaving through seven or eight parallel worlds, yet still could not shake off the Black Dragon trailing him.


    The man¡¯s voice came from within the body of the Black Dragon:


    ¡°Just die like this, successor of the Heaven Connecting Technique, your strength is so disappointing.¡±


    ¡°That Technique must have been blind to choose you¡ª¡±


    Snap.


    The man was stunned.


    A sudden burning pain spread across his face.


    Was this¡ª


    He had been slapped?


    But the power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, and that fleeing boy, were still in the parallel worlds.


    Who could it be?


    The man quickly raised his hand, ready to manipulate the Technique¡ª


    Snap.


    Another slap.


    ¡°Someone just said they wanted to kill me.¡±


    Shen Ye still stood in front of him, speaking indifferently.


    Unbeknownst to when, all the parallel worlds had disappeared.


    Everything was as if it had never happened.


    The man flew into a rage, and his whole body¡¯s strength violently shook¡ª


    Snap.


    Yet another slap.


    The man was struck immobile.


    ¡°Do you think you still have a chance to win? Then wouldn¡¯t my thousand years be wasted?¡±


    Shen Ye patiently asked.


    Two lines of faint light text emerged in mid-air:


    ¡°A thousand years later, you unleashed the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°The enemy remains in a fixed ¡®state¡¯, until you release it.¡±


    Snap.


    Another sound.


    The man stood in mid-air, slapped again.


    But this time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t make a move.


    Because of his ¡°being slapped¡± state, the man stood in mid-air, repeatedly undergoing the same process.


    He had no power to resist.


    ¡°Of course, if you had released the Heavenly Technique first to turn everything into a dream, at least you wouldn¡¯t have been beaten to death by my first attack.¡±


    Facing the other¡¯s gaze, Shen Ye explained:


    ¡°But you chose the Heaven-Shaking Technique, and you didn¡¯t practice it well, I lost interest just at the beginning¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    He no longer looked at the other party, instead turning his gaze back to the land.


    A thousand years.


    ¡ª¡ª A thousand years later, he knew everything here.


    In fact.


    The multiverse took a gamble. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It didn¡¯t foster a complete Fifth Epoch, but instead retained most of the strength while also activating the core ability of the Sixth Epoch:


    The Gate.


    Therefore, the current Fifth Epoch is actually a weak and powerless Era.


    To change all this¡ª


    Shen Ye formed a Technique with his hands.


    It is unknown what he did, but the entire Primordial Ruins began to transform again.


    Not only that.


    ¡°Seizing this opportunity¡­ Why not¡­¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze moved towards the void, as if he could see through the barriers of the Primordial, viewing the Death Planet, the Nightmare World, and all the worlds of the multiverse.


    His hands crossed, continuously completing Techniques.


    The void, the earth, the universe all trembled unceasingly.


    The power of the entire Primordial Ruins grew stronger and stronger.


    However, beside him.


    The man who hadn¡¯t even mentioned his name was still being slapped constantly.


    His face was slapped to one side, then returned to its position, and then¡ª


    ¡°Snap¡± again.


    The state of being slapped repeated.


    He always remained in the state of ¡°the Technique not yet deployed, caught off-guard and slapped.¡±


    A red light descended from the sky, entering the man¡¯s body.


    He shot out like a cannonball, crashing into the ground, leaving a deep meteor crater.


    ¡°Is this the Heaven Connecting Technique? It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    A voice rose from the crater.


    The man flew up, his face full of scorn, continuing:


    ¡°Humans are limited by their own horizons and cannot see the true essence of the Techniques.¡±


    ¡°In fact, by the time you attacked me with the Heaven Connecting Technique, I was already free.¡±


    ¡°¡ª I absorbed a trace of your Heaven Connecting Technique, along with the original Heaven-Shaking and Heavenly Techniques, just enough to unlock the Epoch Seal!¡±


    His voice suddenly paused.


    Opposite.


    Shen Ye, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, quickly formed Spell Seals with his hands, then activated all the strength in his body, pouring it into the Spell Seal.


    The Technique was completed!


    At this time, Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°Have you ever thought about how you were sealed.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed.


    Indeed.


    He was sealed in the past because the Three Techniques were gathered together.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the Human Race made a mistake, leaving flaws that left a slight gap in the Seal.


    However¡ª


    The man opposite him had once again acquired the Three Techniques!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 854 - 424: Millennium!_2

    Chapter 854: Chapter 424: Millennium!_2


    ¡°No.¡±


    As that word was uttered, a thread made of thousands of rules materialized out of the void.


    A cocoon!


    ¡ªEpoch Seal.


    This time.


    There were no more mistakes.


    The silk-like threads of laws were airtight and uncuttable.


    ¡ªA flawless Seal was about to be born!


    The End Master of all epochs suddenly erupted in a desperate roar:


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be sealed again!¡±


    ¡°With my destruction, I will transform into three thousand avatars that shine in the void of nothingness, to slaughter everything in the multilayered universe!¡±


    ¡°Despair, for you cannot save those beings.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Its body completely disintegrated, scattering like hundreds of streaks of starlight rain, flying off into the cosmos.


    Shen Ye simply raised his hand, a void press from afar, and said lightly:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    Rows of faint luminous characters suddenly emerged:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Vampire Ancestor,¡¯ targeting the enemy¡¯s current avatars.¡±


    ¡°Merge completed.¡±


    ¡°According to your will, this merger did not result in Super Evolution.¡±


    Like fireworks, the dispersed starlight all reversed flight, congregating back into that body.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even use a knife, he stepped forward and kicked fiercely at the opponent¡¯s face.


    Thud¡ª


    The man¡¯s face was nearly kicked out of shape.


    With a series of fine bone-cracking sounds, he was sent flying far away, floating in the depths of the sky.


    The man reached out to cast a Technique but found that all his limbs had vanished.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    His expression changed as he looked towards the ground.


    Shen Ye held a Technique in his hand.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    ¡ªThousands of years later, he had long been able to use this Ultimate Technique!


    But unlike the formidable power of the opponent¡ª


    His Heaven-Shaking Technique was silent, not affecting anything unnecessary, only precisely erasing the opponent¡¯s limbs.


    ¡°Finish him!¡±


    Big Skeleton jumped out from Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, shouting loudly.


    Shen Ye, however, invoked the Epoch Seal again, sealing the limbless enemy within.


    This time.


    Finally, there were no more accidents.


    ¡°He still has his uses.¡±


    Shen Ye replied, pointing one hand to the sky and one to the ground, and spoke:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    In an instant.


    The Epoch Seal in the sky merged with the Primordial Ruins on the ground.


    ¡°What is this for!¡±


    Big Skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°This is something that must be done.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He pushed open a door and walked in.


    Arriving directly at a small island.


    Xu Xingke was drawing on a Yan, holding a bottle of mineral water, cleaning the bloodstains on his hands.


    ¡°Hmm? Why is your hair so long?¡±


    He asked Shen Ye casually.


    But the next second.


    He suddenly looked up, scrutinizing Shen Ye closely.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned with a smile.


    ¡°What¡­ what happened to you?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°My body¡¯s Technique mana is almost gone, Teacher, don¡¯t rush to ask, listen to me carefully,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, you tell me.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Just one year¡ª¡±


    ¡°When this year passes, it signifies that among the twenty-one Ultimate Creations representing Truth, one of the Ultimate Creations will attack in large scale, completely devouring our multilayered universe.¡±


    ¡°People lack the experience and capability to deal with the ¡®Colossal Specter Species.''¡±


    ¡°Very few escaped, to be frank¡­¡±


    ¡°Only me.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned as if he wasn¡¯t talking about something heart-breaking.


    ¡°After that incident, I thought for a few hundred years before I came up with a solution.¡±


    ¡°That is to plant a ¡®Colossal Specter Species¡¯ in the Primordial Ruins¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Primordial Ruins are the sixth Era of the multilayered universe, as well as the future Era. It must be strong enough for everyone to have a chance of survival.¡±


    ¡°My approach is¡ª¡±


    ¡°To plant an indefensible specter in the Primordial Ruins to stimulate it to produce targeted resistance Laws.¡±


    ¡°¡ªJust like vaccinating humans.¡±


    ¡°This way¡­ one year¡¯s time will give you guys a little more preparation.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression became somber and he said:


    ¡°The ¡®Colossal Specter Species¡¯ you mentioned, is it that End Master that burst into the multilayered universe, attempting to devour everything?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be a problem burying it within the Primordial Ruins? I remember its abilities are very special,¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it excels in control and bewitchment¡­ that¡¯s why my strength also has to be infused into the Ruins.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke, and suddenly his entire body turned into a silhouette of darkness.


    Behind him, a pair of wings enveloped in grey mist unfolded, a blood-red Crown appeared above his head, and his eyes seemed like a fiery pit burning with flames.


    ¡°I, a thousand years later, am no longer human¡ª¡±


    His voice was heavy yet plain as he continued:


    ¡°Let my millennium of Dark Blood suppress it, turning it into a stable ¡®agent,¡¯ continuously stimulating the Primordial Ruins to evolve.¡±


    A Spell Seal formed in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    The dark light covering his body turned fiercely into a black and red pillar shooting straight into the sky, piercing through the barrier of the Primordial Ruins, sinking into the depths of the earth.


    The cocoon was enveloped.


    ¡°Teacher, we must change that future, at the very least¡ª¡±


    ¡°None of you should die.¡±


    As his voice fell.


    Shen Ye reverted from that ¡°state.¡±


    The him of a thousand years had returned.


    Now, it¡¯s the him of this moment.


    ¡°Alas, that future is really bleak¡­¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°You inherited the Heaven Connecting Technique?¡± Xu Xingke inquired. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Teacher knows? Actually, it wasn¡¯t really an inheritance, the Technique Spirit had a big promotion, gave me a preview, I haven¡¯t fully learned it yet,¡± Shen Ye said with a sense of grievance.


    Xu Xingke looked at him.


    Good.


    This is indeed the him of the present moment.


    There¡¯s still one year¡­


    ¡°Did you finish saying everything just now?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Actually not¡ªour Era is really too weak, the so-called connection between Technique Spirits and Professionals isn¡¯t as it seems.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 855 - 424: Millennium!_3

    Chapter 855: Chapter 424: Millennium!_3


    ¡°I, a thousand years later, made the Magic Spirit Law strong so that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Technique Spirits can truly bestow their own strength to Professionals.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is an important condition for the overall power increase of the Fifth Epoch.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke thought for a moment and asked, ¡°From your perspective a thousand years later, is the union between Technique Spirits and Professionals still not close enough?¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    ¡°Teacher, look.¡±


    The Big Skeleton suddenly jumped out, standing next to him.


    ¡°My Technique Spirit Fei Lun has a unique skill, which is to become whatever it eats.¡±


    ¡°Now, when it fights alongside me¡ª¡±


    The Big Skeleton radiated dark Soulfire, took a step forward, and fused with Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye then took out a bag of spicy beef and started eating.


    Next second.


    Boom¡ª


    Shen Ye turned into a cow!


    ¡ªIt was the Talent unique skill to become whatever it eats!


    Xu Xingke was moved and said:


    ¡°Your Technique Spirit¡­ provides an extra Magic Position that can be used at any time? And it is best at this Technique?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± said the cow in human speech.


    Boom!


    It changed back to Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke raised his eyebrows, his expression becoming grave.


    ¡°This is the true value of Technique Spirits, not just serving as helpers in battles.¡±


    From now on.


    Every Professional has at least one more spell.


    This is no small matter!


    ¡°Are we sure there¡¯s only one year left?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes¡ªBut the future is branching, different decisions by people have created different pasts and futures¡ªthis is the power of the present,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He suddenly yawned, his body suddenly swayed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Xingke immediately asked.


    ¡°After-effects of the battle¡ªthe me a thousand years later has disappeared, and the current me is still somewhat affected, and I am very tired.¡±


    ¡°So, do you need treatment?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°No, I need to sleep.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and leaned sideways.


    Xu Xingke threw a Card.


    The Card morphed into a burly man who caught Shen Ye in one scoop.


    The sea breeze blew.


    Xu Xingke lit another cigarette.


    He looked towards the direction of the ocean, a trace of deep pain flashing in his eyes.


    The card book opened beside him.


    Pages kept turning.


    ¡ªMost of the card slots were empty.


    Only one year.


    What to do now?


    ¡°Leave him to me.¡±


    Accompanied by this figure, the Big Skeleton emerged from the void.


    ¡°You are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fei Lun, his contracted Technique Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Where are you taking him?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Nightmare World¡ªhe actually has a prominent reputation in the Nightmare World, a good friend of the Human Race emperor, dubbed Peiqi,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Nightmare World¡¯s healing abilities are quite notable,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Exactly, he needs to go back for a visit and see all of us,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Big Skeleton supported Shen Ye, stepped back a few steps, and then stood still.


    ¡°?¡± Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I forgot, I have no way to go back.¡±


    The Big Skeleton scratched the back of its head.


    ¡ªHow embarrassing.


    The Big Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but want to find a crack to crawl into.


    Xu Xingke gave it a glance, then looked at the sleeping Shen Ye, and said:


    ¡°He will be asleep for several days this time¡ªHowever, we only have 1 year left, so we need to make every moment count.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, but I don¡¯t have gate power, it was always him who opened the gate linking two worlds,¡± the Big Skeleton explained.


    ¡°Gates?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Big Skeleton¡¯s heart unconsciously skipped a beat.


    Is it possible¡ª


    The teacher of Shen Ye¡ª


    Just as Xu Xingke was looking around, he spoke softly:


    ¡°I remember it should be in this direction¡­¡±


    He stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and swung full force into the void.


    Bang¡ª


    In the deafening roar, a passage tore open in the void.


    On the other side, the city of the Undead was faintly visible.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s not gate power, at least the two worlds are connected; it¡¯ll have to do,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    A punch that shatters the void?


    Man, you¡¯re too fierce, no wonder you¡¯re Shen Ye¡¯s teacher!


    The Big Skeleton took Shen Ye along and jumped into the passage, quickly disappearing.


    The space passage slowly closed.


    Only Xu Xingke was left at the scene.


    He stubbed out his cigarette and placed his hand on the card book, saying:


    ¡°Everyone with Tarot Cards, regardless of your Card¡¯s Level, listen up, here is something of utmost importance.¡±


    ¡°One year from now, the entire multi-layer universe will come to an end.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, head to the Primordial Ruins, you must fight with all your might to enhance your strength, only then will there be a chance for survival.¡±


    ¡°I am Xu Xingke, that¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    The communication ended.


    He then took out another card from the card book.


    This card depicted nothing but a worn and tattered wooden boat.


    The boat seemed to have weathered countless storms and hazards, even the paddles on both sides were long broken and gone. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xingke held the card between two fingers and said:


    ¡°Since the last multi-layer universe was defeated¡­ only a few of us who escaped are left.¡±


    ¡°Folks, we need another meeting.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is for survival.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 856 - 856: 425

    Chapter 856: 425 S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nightmare World.


    Human Race.


    The Human Clan Kingdom bordered the territories of the Beastmen, Elves, and Undead to the east, west, and north.


    As for the southern border, it was the edge of the entire Nightmare World.


    Here lay only a vast desolate desert.


    If you crossed the desert and kept going, you would see the end of the desert was a void, with a bottomless abyss beneath your feet.


    This day.


    On the southern border.


    Night.


    In the barracks.


    Two soldiers stealthily climbed over a courtyard wall, landing gently inside the barracks¡¯ mess hall.


    ¡°Did anyone see you?¡±


    ¡°No, everyone¡¯s already asleep.¡±


    ¡°Hurry¡ªthose bottles of strong liquor are hidden in the second cupboard, the last two bottles. We each take one, drink it, and quickly return to duty.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I saw the head chef secretly stash a big pack of butter in the bakery!¡±


    The sound of swallowing saliva was heard twice.


    Shortly after.


    The door of the mess hall quietly opened.


    Two figures slipped in.


    The sound of uncorking the bottles was so insignificant, and muffled by the tightly shut door, it became even more imperceptible.


    Time slowly passed.


    The night deepened.


    The door opened again.


    Two figures quietly crawled out of the mess hall, closed the door behind them, and were about to climb the wall.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What now? It¡¯s late, hurry back to patrol¡ªcareful the captain finds out, or it¡¯s a whipping again.¡±


    He burped several times before finishing his sentence.


    The other, with a slurred speech, said:


    ¡°No¡ªmy dear brother, look over there.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Both looked toward the iron-barred gate opposite the mess hall.


    They saw indistinct shadows outside the gate, as if many people were moving back and forth.


    ¡°These damned desert scum, taking advantage of the masters¡¯ sleep, they dare to hold an illicit market¡ªright behind our barracks!¡±


    One said with a displeased face.


    The other replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. We¡¯re on patrol anyway. This isn¡¯t like our sneaky eating and drinking; this is serious business!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go check it out!¡±


    The two staggered toward the iron-barred gate, peering out through bleary, drunken eyes.


    Indeed, there was a bustling market outside.


    Faceless figures crouched on the ground, knives in hand, vigorously chopping meat and bones.


    The repetitive ¡°thud thud¡± of knives on the cutting board was ceaseless, dense, incessant.


    One of the soldiers peered and shouted:


    ¡°Hey, you people, how dare you¡ªuh?¡±


    His mouth was suddenly covered by his companion.


    The soldier turned his head, puzzled, only to find his companion¡¯s face no longer relaxed and at ease.


    Trembling.


    His companion¡¯s hands were trembling, his body was trembling, even his eyes were quivering, stimulated by some intense and sudden fear.


    ¡°Go back, get help.¡±


    His companion whispered.


    He quickly signaled danger on his back in stealth.


    This gesture meant ¡°The group has fallen into a desperate situation. Anyone who can escape, should flee immediately.¡±


    The soldier sobered up.


    This moment.


    He finally realized something was not right.


    Who would hold a night market behind the barracks so late?


    Moreover, the faces of those people were completely unrecognizable.


    And most importantly¡ª


    Every person outside of the iron bar gate buried their heads, chopping meat with great focus.


    Without exception.


    Chopping meat¡­


    The soldier felt a chill rising up his spine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Still supporting each other, they carefully moved their feet, running desperately towards the barracks.


    Time seemed to stretch on endlessly.


    After an unknown length of time¡ª


    Thank heavens, they had finally traversed most of the distance, nearing the mess hall wall.


    The gate here was locked every night.


    ¡ªThey must climb over to wake the other comrades.


    Climbing over was simple!


    The sober soldier was about to charge forward, but saw his companion suddenly stiffen, frozen in place.


    Yet he pushed the soldier forward with force.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    His companion shouted, with despair in his voice.


    Using that push, the soldier suppressed his fear and trembling, dashed a few steps forward, jumped onto the wall, and climbed over.


    He opened his mouth, emitting a silent scream, tumbled and crawled into the guardhouse, and vigorously rang the alarm bell.


    Dong¡ªDong¡ªDong¡ª


    The magic in the bell echoed throughout the entire barracks, even Soaring into the Clouds, rapidly transmitting towards the distant border town.


    The soldier sighed in relief, slumping into the chair.


    But after several breaths,


    Eerie silence persisted in the barracks.


    No officer came out swearing, nor did any other soldiers hurriedly don their Battle Armor to gather.


    Dead silence.


    The horses often neighed in panic during drills at the sound of the bell.


    But this time.


    There was no sound from the stables either.


    The soldier breathed heavily, his eyes darting around, he suddenly stood up.


    Go!


    Leave this place immediately!


    A Magic carriage was parked beside the main gate of the barracks; once activated, it moved fast.


    Maybe there was still a chance for salvation¡ª


    The soldier pushed open the door, ready to rush out, but suddenly froze in place.


    Facing him, on the wall of the barracks, appeared something.


    Its body was two to three meters wide and as long as tens of meters, coiled on top of the wall like a centipede.


    What was strange was that both sides of its body were covered with densely packed human hands.


    The hands manipulated the wall¡ª


    And the Monster slowly crept forward.


    The soldier¡¯s legs gave out, and he knelt on the ground, unable to move.


    But the Monster seemed to have no interest in him, merely watching him from a distance.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 857 - 425: The New Merged Entry! _2

    Chapter 857: Chapter 425: The New Merged Entry! _2


    Soldiers waited for several breaths.


    Monsters still didn¡¯t pounce.


    So¡ª


    Run?


    A soldier took a deep breath, about to stand up, when suddenly he realized something.


    Perhaps the monsters didn¡¯t rush up because¡ª


    He slowly turned his head and looked behind.


    A gigantic dark shadow stood behind him, silent and holding a bone blade.


    No.


    That wasn¡¯t a bone blade.


    ¡ªIt was its claw.


    The claw was raised high, continuously dripping with stinking blood and flesh. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The soldier suddenly realized something.


    It turned out that the monsters outside the courtyard were really chopping bones.


    The claw rapidly fell.


    The world went dark.


    The soldier¡¯s body split into several segments, expertly strung together and laid on the ground.


    In an instant.


    The dense sound of chopping meat rose in the barracks.


    Elsewhere.


    Human Empire.


    Northern frontier, battle position.


    A wounded soldiers¡¯ camp.


    Shen Ye slowly opened his eyes.


    A hoarse voice immediately rang in his ears:


    ¡°Do not move, your body is exhausted to the extreme, it needs at least three more hours to recover.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you all,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    He looked around.


    Twelve priests in white robes formed a circle around an altar filled with candles, continuously releasing strands of golden Healing Art.


    He was lying in the center of the altar.


    Every time the golden light fell, all the healing runes engraved on the altar were activated.


    In this way, the power of the Healing Art was enhanced several times.


    Vitalities were born, flowed, and nourished his limbs and bones, soothing the dried-out soul.


    Shen Ye simply lay still.


    It was then he noticed lines of faint glowing text floating in mid-air.


    It was just that the golden light from the Healing Art was too dazzling, so he hadn¡¯t noticed them before.


    ¡°A thousand years later in your self-inspection, you unconsciously executed the following operation:¡±


    ¡°Besides ¡®Vampire Lord¡¯, ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡¯, ¡®Master Wei¡¯, ¡®Divas¡¯, all entries were merged.¡±


    Shen Ye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    What?


    I only kept four entries, and merged all the others?


    How could I mess around like that!


    Collecting entries is so difficult!


    How can I manage this?


    However, what¡¯s done is done; there¡¯s no turning back now.


    Holding onto the last bit of hope, Shen Ye continued to read:


    ¡°Merging resulted in a Super Evolution, but because there were Negative entries in the merged entries, it just so happened to offset the Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°Combining your glorious deeds of defeating ¡®End Master of All Eras¡¯, ¡®Nourishing the Primordial Ruins¡¯, along with the feedback from the Primordial Ruins and intersecting with the merged entries, the following new entry is achieved:¡±


    ¡°Master of Sun Wheel.¡±


    ¡°Super Primordial-level entry, the ultimate entry of the sixth era, titled with the triple universe truth.¡±


    ¡°Description: Designates the enemy chasing you as ¡®Kua Fu¡¯, making him lose one-tenth of his life force every second, while he is completely unaware of this state until his death.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDying of thirst.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAbsolutely no exemption below the double truth.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened.


    Does such an absurd entry exist in this world?


    He was still worrying about how to deal with those monsters in the Primordial Ruins.


    And here comes the answer!


    It turned out that a thousand years later, I subconsciously did such an outstanding thing.


    As expected of me!


    Suddenly, a series of Technique shocks came from outside.


    What happened?


    Shen Ye raised his head in surprise, looking outside through the window.


    Unfortunately, the view here was not good.


    When the screams began, he could only see dozens of soldiers being tossed into the sky, their limbs scattering.


    Impossible.


    Without external forces causing trouble, the Four Tribes should be at peace now.


    What is the Human army fighting?


    ¡°Fei Lun.¡±


    Shen Ye called.


    The Big Skeleton¡¯s form flashed, appearing in front of him, and quickly said:


    ¡°Outside, it¡¯s the Despair Incarnate from the Primordial Ruins, its injuries have worsened, and it¡¯s frantically slaughtering the Human army.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t kill it?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°What are you thinking, it¡¯s completely unharmed,¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it injured?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the backlash from your ¡®Heavenly Thorn¡¯.¡±


    A bad premonition rose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    Monsters from the Primordial Ruins¡ª


    How did they appear in the Nightmare World?


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open.


    King Norton, wearing battle armor, entered majestically.


    ¡°Awake? Someone, take Peiqi to the Teleportation Array, back to the Imperial City!¡±


    He issued the order directly.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡± Shen Ye struggled to prop himself up, ¡°Did you find a way to deal with that monster?¡±


    ¡°We tried all the methods, absolutely unable to resist, the army can¡¯t hold on much longer, you go first!¡±


    Norton spoke quickly.


    ¡°Go to hell, your majesty, take me out to have a look.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What are you going to watch in this state? Are you still planning to join the fight?¡± Norton objected.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to look, maybe I can find its weakness.¡±


    Shen Ye insisted.


    ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    Norton personally stepped forward to support him, and the Big Skeleton supported his other arm, one on the left and one on the right, helping him out.


    Below the hill was a plain.


    That ten-meter tall ferocious monster strode across the plain.


    The Despair Incarnate.


    Each step it took caused the ground to shake slightly.


    After about seven or eight breaths.


    It opened its eyes¡ª


    Pupil Skill¡¤Na He!


    All the soldiers caught in its gaze instantly had their flesh stripped from their bodies, emitting a ¡°sizzling¡± sound, screaming as they fell to the ground.


    So, it turns out that it also needs an interval to release its Pupil Skill.


    Shen Ye thought for a few moments, then said:


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 858 - 425: The Fusion of New Entries!_3

    Chapter 858: Chapter 425: The Fusion of New Entries!_3


    ¡°Can¡¯t let it kill anymore ¡ª Big Skeleton, take me to the other side of the battlefield ¡ª to the unpopulated side.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Big Skeleton transformed into a Skeletal Flying Dragon, grasping Shen Ye with its claws, spreading its wings, and shooting into the sky.


    It made a large arc in the clouds before diving downwards.


    ¡°How shall we fight later?¡±


    The Skeletal Flying Dragon shouted loudly.


    ¡°You draw it towards us, then hide in my Dharma Aspect,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The Skeletal Flying Dragon broke through the clouds, bringing Shen Ye down to the other side of the plain.


    After settling Shen Ye¡ª


    The Skeletal Flying Dragon opened its mouth and released a burst of frosty flame breath, then quickly closed its mouth and vanished with a ¡°pop.¡±


    The breath, blending the powers of two elements, was transformed from the Undead Soul Fire of the Big Skeleton.


    Acting as a neutral party within the Primordial Ruins, the Soul Fire had been enhanced several times, and its power had already changed drastically.


    The frosty flame breath streaked through the air like flowing light.


    Boom!


    The Dragon Breath struck squarely at the back of the embodiment of despair!


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    Shen Ye muttered softly, ¡°How did you end up in the Nightmare World? This is an illness, it needs to be treated!¡±


    In an instant.


    A large, bright red ¡°Danger¡± appeared above the head of the embodiment of despair.


    ¡°Danger¡± burst open.


    It entered the Transcending Tribulation State!


    Rows of faintly glowing characters swiftly appeared in the void:


    ¡°Master Wei starts to enlighten all beings.¡±


    ¡°Illness must be treated¡ª¡±


    ¡°Target has entered the ¡®Transcending Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°Continuous unexpected events must occur, killing it will definitely hit its weak points, and valuable items must scatter.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Transcending Tribulation¡¯ state lasts for 10 seconds, after a cooldown of 5 minutes, if the target is not dead, ¡®Transcending Tribulation¡¯ will trigger again, in an endless cycle.¡±


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    Actually, at this point, many entries had little effect on these other ultimate creations and monsters.


    Unexpectedly, Master Wei was still so effective.


    ¡ªPerhaps this was why the future self subconsciously left this entry.


    The next instant.


    As the embodiment of despair turned around, Shen Ye activated ¡°Master of Sun Wheel.¡±


    Designating¡ª


    The embodiment of despair as ¡°Kua Fu!¡±


    Thud.


    Thud.


    Thud.


    The embodiment of despair walked towards Shen Ye with heavy steps.


    At this moment, an entry that only Shen Ye could see rose above its head:


    ¡°Kua Fu.¡±


    ¡°Passively given entry.¡±


    ¡°Loses 10% of Life Force every second, unaware of this state until death.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBeneath the Truth, there is no resistance.¡±


    It was hit!


    Shen Ye took a relieved breath and continued to lie still.


    His body was indeed exhausted.


    Unable to fight right now, he could only barely cope with this monster by relying on the entry, hoping it would hold until its death.


    The next second.


    The embodiment of despair opened its eyes again.


    Beams of light burst from its eye sockets, beginning to destroy everything on the ground!


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    A pale light of destruction ignited over the plain.


    This was equivalent to a full screen attack!


    However, at this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s body surged with faint formless ripples, transforming into the Formless Demon Holy King.


    ¡ªDisappearing from the cover of Pupil Skill¡¤Naihe, thus immune to the damage and effect of this skill!


    Soon.


    Pupil Skill ended.


    The embodiment of despair closed its eyes again.


    Shen Ye immediately appeared, leaning against the rock, took a few breaths, and said:


    ¡°Spit it out.¡±


    Roar!!!


    The Skeletal Flying Dragon suddenly appeared, bursting into a fierce roar, spewing out an even larger burst of frosty flame breath.


    Frost and flame struck the chest of the embodiment of despair.


    It didn¡¯t move an inch, nor did any new wounds appear on its body.


    Thud, thud, thud¡ª


    The embodiment of despair continued walking towards Shen Ye.


    Norton, watching from afar, changed his expression, shouting loudly:


    ¡°Suicide Squad prepare, give me¡ª¡±


    His voice abruptly stopped.


    On the plain.


    The giant monster several tens of meters tall suddenly kneeled on the ground.


    The monster itself seemed puzzled.


    It struggled, trying to stand up again¡ª


    But it seemed unable to control even its balance, swaying a few times before crashing down to the ground.


    The monster opened its mouth, like a dried-out fish, weakly moving.


    Then it lay still.


    ¡ªIt was dead.


    A crystal emitting radiant light fell from its head to the ground beside Shen Ye, clinking around.


    Master Wei.


    Must scatter valuable items.


    Shen Ye laboriously picked up the crystal, and rows of tiny characters instantly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have obtained 1 fragment of Truth Soul.¡±


    ¡°This is a fragment of the Truth Soul that scattered upon the destruction of one of the twenty-one ultimate creations, with a broad range of uses.¡±


    ¡°Known basic use: Enhance your gate power.¡±


    There¡¯s nothing more to say.


    Shen Ye thought, and the crystal in his hand immediately vanished.


    Simultaneously.


    Two ethereal figures appeared before him.


    One was a small house made of red bricks¡ª¡±Real Estate.¡±


    The other was a mining area outside the house.


    ¡°Use this fragment of Truth Soul to upgrade the real estate or upgrade the Truth Mine?¡±


    ¡°Please choose.¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then suddenly reacted, unable to help but slap himself.


    ¡ªToo bad he couldn¡¯t lift his arm! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mine was so dangerous, any monster could pop out and claim a life.


    Upgrade it another level?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be even more terrifying!


    Definitely better to play it safe first.


    Build the secure house well, provide oneself a safety net, then consider other things!


    ¡°Upgrade the real estate.¡±


    Shen Ye silently muttered.


    Accompanied by his will, the red brick house suddenly grew a bit larger.


    Its interior size also increased.


    ¡ªEven the floor became wooden.


    So the upgrade meant laying down a wooden floor?


    This was too absurd.


    Shen Ye looked at the plain wooden floor, feeling it was not worth it.


    Suddenly.


    A row of faintly glowing characters appeared on the floor:


    ¡°Practicing on the official Martial Arts Floor, the inner to outer time flow ratio increases to:¡±


    ¡°Three months (inside): One day (outside).¡±


    ¡°Moreover, while practicing on the Martial Arts Floor, there is a certain probability of comprehending techniques containing Truth.¡±


    ¡°¡ªProfessional practice venue.¡±

 Chapter 859 - 426: The Counterattack Begins!

    Chapter 859: Chapter 426: The Counterattack Begins!


    The soldiers began to clean up the battlefield.


    Shen Ye was carried back and continued to receive treatment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Not clear. It¡¯s said that monsters have appeared on the borders of all races, and they are impossible to deal with,¡± Norton sat to one side and spoke.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s strange, how could the monsters from the Primordial Ruins run to the Nightmare World?


    Have the Primordial Ruins fully evolved yet?


    Intelligence.


    I need intelligence!


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes, silently calling in his heart.


    Indeed, a piece of intelligence from the Primordial Ruins emerged in his mind:


    ¡°Due to obtaining the ¡®End Master of All Eras¡¯ with a powerful suppressing force (the Three Techniques from a thousand years later, coming from you), the Primordial Ruins acquired an ¡®anomalous identity¡¯:¡±


    ¡°The seventh Ultimate Creation, ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯s occupied territory.¡±


    ¡°Description: After being teleported to this territory, one will be possessed by the ¡®anomaly¡¯ illusions replicated by the Primordial Ruins for a short duration, and will not be attacked for at least one minute.¡±


    ¡°The Primordial Ruins are currently selecting individuals.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who defeats a monster is eligible for the Primordial Ruins¡¯ screening.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have defeated the monster (a remnant species left by other Ultimate Creations: Embodiment of Despair).¡±


    ¡°You have completed the screening.¡±


    ¡°You have now become a chosen one.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at these prompts, momentarily forgetting even to breathe.


    Impressive.


    Unexpectedly, the multi-universe had such courage.


    Upon learning that the battle between Ultimate Creations would erupt after a year, its choice was¡ª


    To use the ¡®End Master of All Eras,¡¯ an underling of the enemy, to disguise its identity, turning the entire Primordial Ruins into an ¡°occupied territory.¡±


    And then select the strong individuals.


    ¡ªTo do something.


    It was preparation and counterattack a year in advance!


    This idea of the multi-universe really works!


    As he was thinking, another line of text popped up:


    ¡°Teleportation imminent¡ª¡±


    Teleportation?


    Certainly so.


    Shen Ye suddenly tensed up.


    Not good!


    I¡¯m still not fully recovered, what if I¡¯m teleported to an extremely dangerous place? Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?


    Shen Ye quickly conveyed his concerns to the Primordial Ruins.


    Very soon.


    The Primordial Ruins replied:


    ¡°Your advice is very pertinent, we will certainly improve next time.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next time for sure?


    No, that¡¯s not what I want!


    I hope this time I can¡ª


    The glow of teleportation gradually appeared around Shen Ye.


    Too late!


    Unable to refrain, Shen Ye exclaimed:


    ¡°Big Skeleton!¡±


    ¡°I am here.¡± The Big Skeleton suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Come with me¡ªI¡¯m about to go to a dangerous place,¡± Shen Ye gasped.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Big Skeleton, without hesitation, flashed and merged into Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    Upon seeing this, Norton couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°Peiqi, what¡¯s happening to you?¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve also been to the Primordial Ruins; I was chosen by it and might have to do something dangerous,¡± Shen Ye said, lying in the center of the Healing Art, with difficulty speaking.


    ¡°That makes sense¡­ I remember you have the identity of Death Planet and can use the Technique Spirit.¡± Norton spoke while waving his hand.


    Following his command, the priests enhanced the power of the Healing Art.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to bring Fei Lun with me.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The power of Space Law materialized as Runes, revolving around him.


    The teleportation is about to occur!


    Normally, teleportation should complete very quickly, but this time it had been delayed for several minutes.


    Could it be because the distance of the teleportation is comparatively farther?


    Norton pondered, nodding as if he understood something, and reached out to pull out a Stone, stuffing it into Shen Ye¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°What is this? A gemstone?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, to prevent you from running out of money out there,¡± Norton said.


    Shen Ye wanted to look at the gemstone, but he couldn¡¯t even lift his hand, so he had to give up.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He sincerely expressed his gratitude.


    At this moment, all the space Runes levitated from Shen Ye¡¯s body, forming a channel above him.


    Shen Ye, still with the light of the Healing Art on him, was suddenly sucked into the channel.


    ¡ªHe was teleported away!


    After he left.


    Norton took out a small Communication Magic Stone and spoke:


    ¡°Attention.¡±


    ¡°Please confirm your condition now.¡±


    Responses sounded from the Magic Stone:


    ¡°Confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Confirmed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    An unknown location.


    A city, currently in the rain.


    On the street corner.


    A circular spatial tunnel opened silently.


    Shen Ye landed.


    Before he could do anything, a several-tens-of-meters-tall colossal phantom shadow surged up around him.


    This giant shadow was blurry and ferocious, steadily enveloping him.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye¡¯s legs gave out, and he sat down, leaning against the cold, damp wall, panting heavily.


    Across from him.


    A massive creature covered with human arms squatted there, silently watching him.


    Its body was adorned with long, Sharp, and vibrant spines.


    Those human hands moved unconsciously, swaying.


    Its face had no facial features; eyes, mouth, nose¡ªit had natural Runes that emitted strong fluctuations of Strength.


    It was roughly a dozen meters tall, quietly standing on the street, its gaze fixed on the phantom on Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Shasha shasha¡­


    Rainwater kept falling.


    Shen Ye leaned against the wall motionless, struggling to hold onto the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡ªWhat is this Monster doing?


    But then lines of text appeared:


    ¡°The ¡®possessing¡¯ phantom will last for one minute.¡±


    ¡°After one minute, you will be in an unprotected state.¡±


    ¡°Please find a safe area in a timely manner; you can obtain information about the current environment after surviving until the fifth minute.¡±


    Only one minute.


    Shen Ye silently accumulated Physical Strength, his eyes intently watching the Monster opposite him.


    The Monster still didn¡¯t move.


    It just stared at the phantom rising from Shen Ye, seeming a bit puzzled.

 Chapter 860 - 426 Counterattack Begins!_2

    Chapter 860: Chapter 426 Counterattack Begins!_2


    ¡ª¡ªNo good!


    It might look fine for a long time, but I can¡¯t wait!


    Shen Ye sighed, barely managed to get up from the ground, used the knife as a support, and slowly walked to the side.


    The illusion on his body started to move as well.


    It appeared as if a monster was crawling to the other side of the street with extremely slow movements.


    Shen Ye quickened his pace.


    About a dozen seconds.


    He looked back and saw that the monster was still stationary, only that its head had turned.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s still watching me!


    What should I do?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze moved around.


    The street was overgrown with wild grass.


    The ground rose abruptly, like a slanted slope, densely covered with skewed buildings, half collapsed, half barely standing.


    No one else in sight.


    This is a dead city.


    Shen Ye walked a few more steps and then couldn¡¯t go any further.


    At this moment, a minute was nearly up.


    He was panting heavily and found a house by the roadside, he barged through the half-open door and rushed in.


    Quite miraculous¡ª


    He entered the house, but the attached illusion stayed at the door.


    ¡ª¡ªThe illusion blocked the entrance of the house, providing cover for Shen Ye.


    Taking this opportunity.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye whispered sharply.


    The Gate of Heaven quietly appeared. He pushed it open and dashed inside.


    Time¡¯s up.


    The illusion at the door gradually dissipated.


    The monster immediately moved.


    Almost in an instant, it charged towards that house.


    It formed a big mouth full of eyeballs mid-air¡ª


    The house.


    Along with everything directly behind it, turned to nothingness.


    After completing this, the monster stopped mid-air, its long tentacles spread out as if sensing something.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    No signs of life stirring anywhere around.


    Only then did the monster land back on the ground.


    Rain kept falling.


    Lightning and thunder alternated.


    The monster stood still on the street, as if it would stand there until the end of time.


    On the other side.


    Darkness.


    Deep in darkness.


    A floating big wooden box.


    Shen Ye sat on the wooden box, continuously gasping for air.


    This should be safe.


    ¡°You activated the Gate of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Current barrier setting: the distance to a safe location.¡±


    ¡°Crossed this distance.¡±


    ¡°Gate¡± originates from the ultimate power ¡°Heaven Connecting Technique¡± of the Fourth Epoch, and ¡°Gate¡± is the ultimate power of the Sixth Epoch.


    Combining the two, finding a temporarily safe place shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Shen Ye cautiously looked around.


    Suddenly.


    Specks of faint light lit up, illuminating the darkness.


    It turned out to be a completely enclosed space, mostly filled with water, with the wooden box floating on the surface.


    No people, no light, no sound.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t care more and lay on the wooden box to rest.


    After a few minutes.


    The specks of light gradually formed into alert symbols:


    ¡°Survived until the fifth minute.¡±


    ¡°Status determined as: Free.¡±


    ¡°Beginning transmission of information.¡±


    Information about the Primordial Ruins finally arrived!


    Gradually, Shen Ye¡¯s mind was filled with sudden enlightenment, as if someone was constantly imparting knowledge to him.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    He murmured softly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis place belongs to the domain of the Seventh Ultimate Creation, the ¡°White Night Demon Cage.¡±


    It is also the ruins of another, the Twenty-First Ultimate Creation, ¡°Multilayer Universe.¡±


    All living beings have been killed, devoured.


    The laws and the power of the world were also being drained.


    Leaving behind just the useless ruins.


    This place is guarded by stray monsters, sporadically searching to ensure nothing valuable or secretive is missed.


    So.


    After obtaining a disguised identity from the Primordial Ruins, the purpose of sending myself here is¡ª


    ¡°Publishing a Primordial-level task now:¡±


    ¡°Scavenging.¡±


    ¡°Description: This is the corpse of another ¡®Multilayer Universe¡¯, you need to find some unusual things from the ruins and bring them back.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAlthough hope is slim, hope is still hope.¡±


    ¡°You have 24 hours to stay.¡±


    ¡°If you can successfully complete the task, you will receive a new reward after the evolution of the Primordial Ruins.¡±


    ¡°Guaranteed to be absolutely worthwhile.¡±


    Shen Ye took a cold breath.


    Absolutely worthwhile?


    What could the reward be?


    But¡­


    I still need to recover my physical strength.


    He sighed, and suddenly heard the voice of the Big Skeleton beside his ear:


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready for what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Strange, you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Know what? Stop beating around the bush.¡±


    A bony hand stretched out from the void and dove into Shen Ye¡¯s pocket, pulling out a gemstone.


    This is the gemstone given by Norton!


    ¡°Quick, complete the contract. He is the last Demigod of the Human Race, almost of the same status as me, and his healing abilities are unmatched,¡±


    the Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye looked at the gemstone, and lines of tiny characters had already appeared on it:


    ¡°Divine Contract Stone.¡±


    ¡°Sacred object.¡±


    ¡°Description: Using this gemstone will allow you to sign a contract with the Human Race Demigod Norton (Technique Spirit), and henceforth you will be able to summon him and use his strength.¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Wait, Norton is also a Technique Spirit?¡± he quickly asked.


    ¡°All beings of the Nightmare World come from the dream worlds created by Heavenly Technique; we are naturally beings of ¡®Technique¡¯.¡±


    The Big Skeleton patiently explained.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth wide, unable to find any words to refute.


    Right!


    The Nightmare World itself originates from a Technique!


    It isn¡¯t a real world!


    He took the gemstone from the Big Skeleton, thoughts stirring in his mind.


    A large gate suddenly appeared.


    This was Shen Ye¡¯s own gate power!


    Above the gate, etchings of various runes emitting golden light formed two pointers, one pointing to the newly appeared golden small characters:


    ¡°Scion of Celestial Bloodline, Holy Hall Knight, Fire Transmitter, Favored by the Healing Goddess Norton.¡±


    As for the other pointer, it pointed to a row of small characters emitting white light:


    ¡°??? Shen Ye.¡±


    The pointers and dual names continued to emit light, lasting for a few breaths, before slowly fading away.


    This was just like the first time he made a contract with the Big Skeleton!


    The contract was made!


    A line of small text popped up:


    ¡°Do you wish to summon your second Technique Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Summon,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The void stirred.


    Norton, clad in a full suit of steel Battle Armor, leaped out from the void, landing on a large wooden box with a ¡°thud¡±.


    He drew his treasured sword energetically and proclaimed loudly:


    ¡°Pei Qi! I am the embodiment of handsomeness and justice, wielding¡ª What the heck?¡±


    The entire large wooden box couldn¡¯t bear his weight, along with his full suit of armor, and started slowly sinking into the water.


    As for Shen Ye lying on the wooden box¡ª


    He was already covered by the water surface, bubbles gurgling out of his mouth.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill him?¡±


    The Big Skeleton shouted.


    ¡°How would I know the situation was so bad!¡± Norton also shouted.


    ¡°Quick, save him!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t swim.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, doesn¡¯t your Human Race King know how to swim?¡±


    ¡°Is now the time to discuss this? Pei Qi seems about to drown!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Before their words fell,


    Norton and the Big Skeleton leaped up, bodies clinging to a nearby steel wall.


    Once they left, the large wooden box finally bobbed back to the surface. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye reemerged above the water.


    He spat out a few mouthfuls of water, gasped for a good while before weakly saying:


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, you guys should just go back.¡±


    ¡°I can still fight,¡± the Big Skeleton jumped down from the wall, standing back on the wooden box.


    The box sank a bit.


    ¡°It was a mistake just now, Pei Qi, believe me,¡± Norton said.


    He also jumped back onto the wooden box.


    The box sank again¡ª


    Before Shen Ye could say anything else, Norton began to rapidly chant a spell.


    A series of Technique waves spread through the darkness.


    Then, an old voice rang out:


    ¡°Frost Bind!¡±


    Just before the wooden box completely sank, it suddenly halted.


    ¡ªThe entire surface of the water was frozen by frost.


    Torches illuminated the surroundings.


    Figures were everywhere.


    Shen Ye looked around at everything, his eyes gradually widening.


    Meanwhile, Norton had already started issuing commands rapidly:


    ¡°Priests, continue treating Pei Qi!¡±


    ¡°Royal Knight Order, responsible for vigilance!¡±


    ¡°Court Mage Group, responsible for examining the surroundings and researching strategies for the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Attendants, prepare a roast whole lamb, bread, wine, and whatever else, Pei Qi and I haven¡¯t eaten yet today.¡±


    The crowd immediately bustled into action.


    Shen Ye was also lifted onto a small, intricate healing Array platform.


    The priests began their incomplete treatment on him.


    Norton walked around once, arranging everything in an orderly manner, then with his hands behind his back, came to Shen Ye:


    ¡°How about it? Pei Qi brother, as a king among Technique Spirits, I did quite well, right?¡±


    Shen Ye had nothing to say, he could only give him a thumbs up.


    ¡ªTo have a meal of roast whole lamb in such a dangerous place is really something else.

 Chapter 861 - 427: Truth Loom!

    Chapter 861: Chapter 427: Truth Loom!


    Stay time is 24 hours.


    The first hour.


    Priests hasten to treat Shen Ye.


    Big Skeleton and Norton chat leisurely on the side.


    The second hour.


    Priests continue the treatment.


    Big Skeleton and Norton drink wine and eat roast whole sheep on the side.


    The third hour.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body is fully recovered!


    He joins the group eating the roast whole sheep!


    ¡°To celebrate your recovery, cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Everyone raises their glasses.


    ¡°How about some music?¡± Big Skeleton suggests.


    Thud.


    A sudden striking noise comes from the steel shell overhead.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Shen Ye utters a single word.


    Instantly.


    People gather all utensils and props, and Norton gathers everyone.


    He and Big Skeleton hide inside Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    Ice turns to water.


    On the water surface, only Shen Ye is left.


    However.


    Now that he has recovered his combat abilities, he holds the Spring Rain Blade and takes a blade stance.


    Better strike first!


    Get ready¡ª


    As soon as the Endless Blade Technique is initiated, the Dharma Aspect attached to the Saber Technique is about to appear.


    Suddenly.


    A female voice comes from the outside of the steel wall:


    ¡°Is that you, Shen Ye?¡±


    Shen Ye is startled.


    That¡¯s Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice.


    How did she get here too!


    No, wait.


    Her entry is incredibly strong, capable of forcibly bringing monsters to the same level as her.


    It¡¯s not unusual for her to defeat a monster!


    Then being chosen by Primordial and teleported here¡ª


    It¡¯s also a matter of course!


    Before Shen Ye could speak, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice sounds again:


    ¡°I knew you were here, how is it? Any clues?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made some important discoveries, what about you?¡± Shen Ye asks.


    ¡°This place is strange,¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice carries a trace of fear, ¡°There are buildings of human civilization everywhere, but the houses are all empty, not a soul in sight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Shen Ye says.


    ¡°Right, what are your clues?¡± Xiao Mengyu asks.


    Shen Ye doesn¡¯t answer, his physique flashes, he leaps on the water and dashes forward.


    Just three or four seconds.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice catches up:


    ¡°What happened? Are you fighting? Why suddenly sprint forward.¡±


    Her voice arises from beyond the steel wall, carrying a trace of surprise, and a bit of caring. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°First, Xiao Mengyu wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense like this in such an environment, she¡¯s a swordsman;¡±


    Shen Ye speaks as he continues to dash:


    ¡°Second, she wouldn¡¯t contently be protected by me, we are comrades who watch out for each other, she would correct me;¡±


    ¡°Third, about the clue, I didn¡¯t tell, she wouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    He suddenly stops, adding the last sentence:


    ¡°If you are her, why not slice through the steel and come see me directly?¡±


    There¡¯s no response from outside.


    Shen Ye¡¯s steps gradually slow down.


    He waits.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    No movement outside.


    But lines of faint letters appear:


    ¡°Your explanation took nine seconds, plus your prior running of three seconds.¡±


    ¡°Total of twelve seconds.¡±


    ¡°Your entry, ¡®Master of Sun Wheel,¡¯ has been fully executed.¡±


    ¡°The target designated as ¡®Kua Fu¡¯ chased you for eleven seconds.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s strength reached First Truth, attempted to resist, but was suppressed by your entry!¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s health reached zero.¡±


    ¡°¡®Kua Fu¡¯ is dead.¡±


    Shen Ye raises his long blade.


    Shadows of sharpness burst on the blade, instantly cutting through the steel exterior.


    A five-meter-long body suddenly falls down, ¡°thud¡± hitting the water surface.


    ¡ªThis is a humanoid monster.


    It looks like an extremely aged human female, but with sharp claws on its hands and feet, a head as large as a soccer goal.


    On its face, several faces are arranged.


    One is Xiao Mengyu.


    Another is Xu Xingke.


    There are also the faces of Shen Ye¡¯s parents.


    There is even one face that has formed halfway, vaguely recognizable as Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye shivers.


    This monster is truly terrifying!


    ¡ªIt can transform into familiar people to interact with him!


    What other Skills does it have?


    What is its Dharma Aspect?


    What entries does it have?


    Special moves?


    None is known.


    Luckily, at the first moment, he said ¡°there are some important discoveries.¡±


    This successfully piqued its interest.


    It wanted to know his ¡°important discoveries,¡± so it didn¡¯t attack immediately; it then asked again soon after.


    It even chased after him.


    If no useful information had been obtained, it would definitely have attacked!


    Fortunately, Shen Ye has the ¡°Master of Sun Wheel!¡±


    The monster¡¯s corpse floated on the water surface for a while, then silently sank down.


    At this moment, Shen Ye regrets a bit.


    Had he known, adding a ¡°real danger¡± might have made it drop some treasures or Truth Soul Fragments.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    Big Skeleton¡¯s voice suddenly arises.


    It emerges from the void, transforming into a Frost Raven, flapping its wings toward the water surface.


    The water surface instantly freezes.


    The monster¡¯s corpse is also frozen in place.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shen Ye asks.


    Big Skeleton returns to its form, landing on the monster¡¯s corpse, its eyes emitting faint Soulfire.


    ¡°We completely don¡¯t understand the monsters here¡­ I¡¯ve decided to eat it, to study its power.¡±


    He says quietly.


    ¡°What if the monster¡¯s corpse is poisonous?¡± Shen Ye asks worriedly.


    ¡°No worries, I can resurrect myself¡ª¡¯Resurrection¡¯ is the strongest talent ability of a gourmet.¡± Big Skeleton says.


    It speaks while plucking a long spike from the monster¡¯s body and starts chewing it.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye and Big Skeleton both look up.


    In the void.


    A strange vibration continuously spreads through the void.

 Chapter 862 - 427: Truth Loom!_2

    Chapter 862: Chapter 427: Truth Loom!_2


    Big Skeleton¡¯s skull top swiftly displayed a line of small words:


    ¡°Undead Gourmet.¡±


    It¡¯s an entry!


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this entry¡ªbuddy, you¡¯ve gained recognition from the Dharma Realm in this matter!¡± Shen Ye congratulated with a smile.


    Big Skeleton watched the entry, seeming somewhat surprised and somewhat incredulous.


    ¡°My mother has so many impressive entries¡­ but her son¡¯s entry is so embarrassing, sigh, it really gives me a headache.¡±


    It spoke in a tone that was half annoyed and half boastful.


    ¡°Come on, entries are hard to obtain, you should cherish it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let me see¡­ um, this ¡®Undead Gourmet¡¯ can enhance my strength.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the better the food I eat, the faster my strength will increase.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I can eat plants now.¡±


    ¡°Eating plants? Couldn¡¯t you do that before?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Undead don¡¯t eat plants¡ªthe soul force in plants is hard to absorb.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s hard to absorb, then what does it mean that you can now eat plants?¡±


    ¡°It means that if I eat plants, I can become plants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting,¡± Shen Ye laughed.


    Big Skeleton suddenly paused.


    ¡°Wait, Shen Ye, I¡¯ve discovered something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This monster used to be a human.¡±


    ¡°Human!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the monstrous and massive body, hardly able to associate it with humans.


    But he too is of the king species.


    Clark can fly.


    Little spider can spit silk.


    Green ones can transform into giants.


    Thinking this way, it seemed not so strange.


    Wait.


    Of the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, only the multi-layer universe is suitable for humans to survive.


    Could it be¡ª


    The other twenty Ultimate Creations are all in the style of ¡°I don¡¯t want to be human anymore!¡±?


    It seems like a thousand years later, I will also undergo severe transformation.


    ¡­Only to survive alone, and transformed.


    This is truly a dull affair.


    As his emotions and thoughts flowed, lines of faint glowing words quietly emerged:


    ¡°Defeat other Ultimate Creations, use their strength to strengthen the multilayer universe, leading to a more splendid era of multi-realm development.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis will continuously stimulate human potential, making humans a dominant existence among all Ultimate Creations.¡±


    ¡°If you can defeat the seventh Ultimate Creation ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°Humans will not choose to transform, nor will they fall into a state of lingering decline.¡±


    ¡°Monsters will instead try all means to evolve and transform into humans!¡±


    ¡°¡ªTransformation, or making the enemy transform, this is an ultimate question.¡±


    Looking at these small words, Shen Ye¡¯s brow unfolded.


    Only he survives alone a thousand years later.


    Such a future, is unacceptable.


    Then he must win!


    Let the multilayer universe keep winning!


    He snapped his fingers at Big Skeleton:


    ¡°Collect the corpse, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Big Skeleton gathered the monster¡¯s body and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Explore here.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Big Skeleton flashed into Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, hiding away.


    Shen Ye calmed himself and began to ponder the current situation fully.


    Since the monster was human, the previous conversation can be speculated with human thinking.


    The previous conversation¡ª


    The monster asked if he had any clues¡­


    Clues.


    If it had already searched here, naturally it would know the situation.


    Wait.


    What exactly is this place?


    The place he was staying¡ª


    Shen Ye silently transformed into the Heavenly Demon Physique, turned invisible, then lightly flew up, following the split in the cut-open wall.


    The surrounding scenery entered his sight.


    ¡ªThis is a port.


    His location was on a stranded giant cargo ship.


    A large part of the ship¡¯s body sank into water, but the water depth wasn¡¯t deep, and just beside it was another ship, partially supporting its weight.


    The port was extremely remote.


    He could only vaguely see the distant city at the edge of his vision.


    ¡ªPerhaps the monsters hadn¡¯t really investigated this place?


    After all, the relic was too large.


    That¡¯s why it asked him if he had any clues.


    Shen Ye mulled over it, his figure fell downwards and returned to the water-soaked cargo hold.


    Right now. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This ship indeed warranted exploration.


    He dived into the water, swimming toward the dark depths.


    At the other end of the cargo hold, he soon saw an open wooden door.


    He swam through the wooden door, swimming for a while¡ª


    Splash!


    Shen Ye emerged from the water.


    This seemed to be the crew¡¯s quarters, with various daily items scattered messily on the ground.


    Further ahead, the walls and doors turned into metal material.


    Shen Ye wanted to touch them with his hands, but was blocked by an invisible repulsive force from the metal surface.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t even touch it.


    The door was tightly closed.


    Shen Ye drew his sword and slashed at it.


    A repulsive force spontaneously emerged on the door, instantly blocking the long sword.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    If he attacked with too powerful a move, he might accidentally destroy the things behind the door as well.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss?


    To be on the safe side¡ª


    ¡°Door.¡±


    As Shen Ye uttered a low shout, the Gate of Heaven reappeared.


    He stepped through it, past the door, arriving on the other side of the wall.


    Here was a room completely enveloped in silver metal.


    It occupied an entire floor, quite spacious.


    Like a square.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered, human voices started echoing across the square.


    It was in another language, completely unintelligible.


    But Big Skeleton immediately spoke up:


    ¡°An extremely ancient human universal language¡ªI¡¯ll translate for you.¡±


    ¡°This voyage has been urgently halted.¡±


    ¡°Entrants must prove they possess the Ultimate Strength of the Human Era, otherwise the martyr explosion device will be activated.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    A few shadows quietly appeared in the room.


    They were just constructs of light, but the power fluctuations emanating from their bodies¡ª

 Chapter 863 - 427: Truth Loom!_3

    Chapter 863: Chapter 427: Truth Loom!_3


    ¡°Dharma Realm Level Nine and above, be cautious.¡±


    Norton also emerged, with a wave of his hand.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The summoning sounds tore through the void, and one human battle group after another appeared.


    ¡°Mage Corps, fire at will!¡±


    Norton commanded.


    Thirty Archmages simultaneously chanted Spells, unleashing single-target Techniques.


    The shadows opposite them were knocked off their feet.


    However, after a round of Technique assaults, they remained unharmed and even began to draw their weapons, charging towards this side.


    ¡°Defensive formation,¡± Norton ordered.


    The Mage Corps was recalled, replaced by an entire corps of melee soldiers.


    The soldiers raised their heavy shields and silently awaited the enemy¡¯s approach.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth any casualties here¡ªthey probably just want to confirm something.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward, standing in front of the formation, and slowly drew the Spring Rain Blade.


    Whirr¡ª


    The long blade resonated continuously.


    Blade Technique¡¤Gapless!


    Behind Shen Ye, a dim new moon appeared, emitting a chilling ghostly aura.


    ¡ª Exclusive Dharma Aspect of the Blade Technique!


    Yet, this was still not enough.


    Shen Ye inhaled deeply, his strength surged throughout his body.


    The Spring Rain Blade immediately responded.


    Visible ripples appeared on the blade edge.


    Black void cracks flickered on and off along the blade, looking terrifying.


    ¡ª Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Although it was still nascent, it was indeed an Ultimate Power of the Era!


    In fact, after the time flow rate inside the Real Estate Gate changed to three months per day, Shen Ye arranged for his substitute to practice the Heaven-Shaking Technique in the room.


    After all, the progress of the Heaven Connecting Technique had temporarily stalled.


    To continue on the path of Connecting Heaven, he needed to complete a prerequisite task¡ª


    Explore the secrets of the Primordial Ruins.


    ¡ª So he gave his time to the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Now.


    Only a short time had passed outside, but his substitute had practiced in the room for several days.


    Not only was there an advantage in the flow of time.


    When the thousand-year-old version of himself possessed him, he also brought the complete comprehension of the Three Techniques.


    Thus, his training was twice effective!


    Whirr¡ª


    The Spring Rain Blade vibrated continuously.


    The power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique radiated out, sensed by the shadows opposite.


    They halted in their tracks.


    Strange words echoed in the room again.


    The Big Skeleton translated:


    ¡°You possess the Era¡¯s power of multiple universes.¡±


    ¡°Only souls that have not betrayed this creation can possess its power.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWelcome, you are one of us.¡±


    ¡°The last batch of weapons has been prepared and ready to be deployed to the battlefield at any time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure whether we¡¯ll make it in time.¡±


    ¡°Take it with you¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you can, use them to brutally slaughter those monsters.¡±


    The Big Skeleton finished translating.


    In the room.


    A fissure in the void opened.


    A crystal-clear gemstone flew out and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    The shadows disappeared.


    The room returned to deathly silence.


    Shen Ye watched the gemstone, seeing the flowing light on its surface, and felt a heavy heart.


    It¡¯s already too late¡ª


    Although this gemstone has been left behind, it¡¯s no longer capable of changing the outcome of that battle.


    ¡ªYour civilization and your universe have already been devoured by the seventh Ultimate Creation, ¡°White Night Demon Cage.¡±


    At this moment, an abrupt change occurred.


    A circular spatial gateway swiftly unfolded in front of Shen Ye.


    Information from the Primordial Ruins kept emerging in his mind:


    ¡°This is a significant gain.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, leave this dangerous place and come back!¡±


    What is there to hesitate?


    Shen Ye stored the gemstone into the Space Ring, leapt, and entered the ring-shaped space passage.


    A whirl of heaven and earth.


    Time seemed immensely long, yet it felt like only a moment had passed.


    Feet landed on solid ground.


    This is the Nightmare World!


    Back again!


    The will of Primordial issued an urgent request, wanting to obtain that gemstone.


    Shen Ye took it out.


    In an instant.


    The gemstone vanished.


    Following this was the complete information of the task:


    ¡°You have completed the current Primordial-level task: Scavenging.¡±


    ¡°Found something of considerable value, which can help a multilayer universe understand the development of another multilayer universe and the civilization level before being devoured.¡±


    ¡°You have received a brand new reward evolved from the Primordial Ruins:¡±


    ¡°Truth Loom.¡±


    ¡°Description: An entry prefix or suffix with the power of truth, which you can embed into an entry to enhance its suppressive power.¡±


    ¡°The specific character of this Truth Loom will be randomly generated when used.¡±


    ¡°You are the first person in the multilayer universe to obtain the Truth Loom, so this time using the Truth Loom, the multiverse will provide additional powerful force for your entry.¡±


    ¡°Please use it carefully.¡±


    It¡¯s an entry modification!


    An entry can also be fitted with a prefix or suffix?


    This was a bit beyond Shen Ye¡¯s expectations.


    So.


    He currently had five entries: ¡°Vampire Lord,¡± ¡°Master of Sun Wheel,¡± ¡°Master Wei,¡± ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± and ¡°Divas.¡±


    Which entry should receive the truth prefix?


    ¡°Cute¡± Vampire Lord?


    Master Wei¡¯s ¡°Love¡±?


    It feels¡­ somewhat strange¡­


    As Shen Ye pondered, suddenly his cell phone rang.


    It was the alarm clock.


    It was now fifty-seven minutes past eleven at midnight.


    Normally, he would always wait for midnight to come, then enter the gate on the fresh new day.


    But now, the ¡°Real Estate Gate¡± could no longer be entered.


    Shen Ye raised his hand to cancel the alarm.


    But then he stopped.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    A new day, the gate power will settle the past day and generate new entries.


    Does this settlement still exist after the gate power advances to level 1?


    There are only three minutes left.


    Might as well wait and see!


    He stood there for a while, watching as Norton disbanded the Mage Corps and let everyone go to rest.


    The three minutes passed quickly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough.


    A line of faint small glowing characters quietly appeared:


    ¡°In the past day, you have built your real estate.¡±


    ¡°You added wooden flooring to your real estate.¡±


    ¡°With this hard effort, you¡¯ve improved the living environment of your real estate and will receive an entry.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the entry:¡±


    ¡°Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Defensive entry, White Grade (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Description: The holder of this entry is immune to all sneak attacks and thefts; enemies can only engage in direct combat with them.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDesire is the spiritual defense of all beings.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne of the seven basic defensive entries.¡±


    ¡°You can choose to keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry, thereby obtaining Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Defensive entry!


    Not bad!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze moved and settled back on the reward from the Primordial Ruins.


    Now to add the power of truth to an entry.


    Which one should he choose?


    He fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 864 - 428: The Twists and Turns of the Matter

    Chapter 864: Chapter 428: The Twists and Turns of the Matter


    The completion of this mission was splendid, and the reward from Primordial Ruins was unprecedented.


    ¡ª¡ªAdd a prefix or suffix to an entry.


    Which entry would be better to use it on?


    Shen Ye thought seriously for a while and gradually had an idea.


    ¡°Add it to ¡®Arrogance¡¯.¡±


    He said thoughtfully.


    ¡ª¡ªDefensive entries will only appear when gate power reaches Level 1!


    Thinking of the Monster that imitated Xiao Mengyu¡¯s speech, he still felt a chill.


    He needed strong defensive abilities!


    With his will, rows of tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°You have used the award: Truth Loom.¡±


    ¡°Designated entry as: Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Generating a defensive entry with Truth Loom: Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Since you are the first person in the multi-layered universe to obtain Truth Loom, using it this time will provide the entry with immense strength.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Blind Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Defensive entry, red Level (Mythology), dual Truth prefix.¡±


    ¡°Prefix effect: All actions unseen by you are deemed as sneak attacks and theft.¡±


    ¡°Description: Rejects all sneak attacks and thefts, opponents can only engage in direct combat.¡±


    ¡°This entry possesses the suppression effect of dual Truth.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªDesire is a mental defense mechanism for all beings.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªOne of the seven fundamental defensive entries.¡±


    Success!


    Indeed promoted from Normal level to Mythology level.


    Also possesses the dual Truth suppression effect.


    Now any attempt at sneak attacks against him would almost all be hopeless.


    As Shen Ye was thinking, a piece of ¡°intelligence¡± suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This was information delivered to him by the Primordial Ruins¡ª


    ¡°The ¡®last batch of weapons¡¯ you obtained has had its time-space data read by the Primordial Ruins.¡±


    ¡°This event will be recreated in the Primordial Ruins and further extrapolated.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is key to understanding the secrets of the past era.¡±


    ¡°All chosen ones may apply to participate.¡±


    ¡°Will you sign up?¡±


    The chosen ones.


    Those who have slain Monsters.


    As the first one to achieve this criterion, he must certainly participate!


    Originally, how did the White Night Demon Cage overcome ¡°the multi-layered universe¡±?


    This secret was too critical!


    He must definitely take a look!


    ¡°I am signing up.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately said.


    In the void.


    A foggy rope of light quietly descended, tightly wrapping around Shen Ye¡¯s waist, and with a pull¡ª


    Shen Ye disappeared from his original spot.


    The next second.


    He found himself within the Primordial Ruins.


    The topography of the ruins was changing.


    The sea appeared accordingly.


    Ports rose from the ground.


    An array of huge ships sailed on the sea.


    Connecting to the port was a city of towering buildings and flying vehicles.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the thing he had recovered, the Primordial Ruins were simulating everything that happened!


    In just a few breaths.


    The Primordial Ruins completed the simulation of everything about to be destroyed.


    Rows of large characters leapt out of nowhere, hovering in mid-air:


    ¡°The length of the war fragment being recreated is 3 minutes 59 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Death will result in ejection from the scene.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Please hurry.¡±


    Space flickered.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on the deck of a ship.


    The sky was covered in dark clouds.


    Gigantic waves, tens of meters high, surged on the ocean, with the ship tossing and turning in the waves.


    At this point, the giant wheel had not yet sunk.


    Its outer surface gleamed with a light, as if protected by some special Technique.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°All hands, enemy attack!!!¡±


    A voice full of panic sounded.


    Shen Ye turned around sharply to look.


    Atop the lookout tower.


    Two crew members responsible for the lookout appeared frantic, one madly striking an alarm bell, the other bending down and screaming:


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s those creatures!¡±


    On the deck, the crowd was already in chaos.


    ¡°Protect the cabin!¡±


    A person with the appearance of an officer shouted.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    His body was directly reduced to minced meat by a Technique.


    One after another, enormous Monsters emerged from the sea.


    They appeared like Giants from ancient Mythology, and upon their appearance, they unleashed fierce attacks.


    There was no time to dodge.


    Shen Ye and the other crew members were blown away by the wind generated by the Technique¡¯s Energy.


    The world plunged into darkness.


    Everything was spinning.


    Inhaling deeply.


    His feet suddenly landed on solid ground.


    Shen Ye regained his senses.


    He found himself standing on the frontier of the Human Empire.


    This was the Nightmare World.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had been kicked out!


    This meant¡ª¡ª


    He had just died?


    Shen Ye was slightly flabbergasted.


    He only stayed for about 10 seconds.


    Not even a minute had passed before he was killed off, just like that?


    This segment of the simulation lasted a total of 3 minutes 59 seconds.


    ¡ª¡ªBeing killed off right after entering, even if there were any secrets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch upon them.


    What to do?


    Simply relying on Dharma Realm strength was utterly insufficient.


    Then other methods must be considered.


    ¡°What a disgrace¡­ Must figure out a way¡­¡±


    He murmured softly.


    A few glowing lines of text still hung before his eyes:


    ¡°The length of the war fragment being recreated is 3 minutes 59 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Death will result in ejection from the scene.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to register again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m signing up!¡± said Shen Ye.


    The emptiness suddenly emitted a tremendous suction force.


    The world suddenly reappeared.


    Shen Ye once again stood on the deck of that giant ship.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    The lookout¡¯s cry sounded again.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Monsters¡¯ attack was imminent!


    Shen Ye tore a strip of black cloth, blindfolded himself, and then activated his defensive entry¡ª


    ¡°Blind Arrogance¡±!


    Ignoring the chaos of the people around him, he strode into the cabin.


    According to memory.


    To reach the storage location of that batch of weapons, one must pass through the cargo hold, corridor, and crew quarters.


    Blindfolded, Shen Ye strode forward with large steps.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Someone asked, wary.

 Chapter 865 - 428: The Complicated Background_2

    Chapter 865: Chapter 428: The Complicated Background_2


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge wheel was hit.


    The crowd was thrown out, slamming hard against the walls, and then slung back, bleeding profusely from their heads.


    Many died on the spot.


    Shen Ye, however, radiated a faint glow that neutralized all surrounding technique fluctuations. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lines of faint luminescent text leaped out:


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen any attack.¡±


    ¡°¡®Pride of the Blind¡¯ activated!¡±


    ¡°All actions you haven¡¯t seen are judged as sneak attacks and theft.¡±


    ¡°Sneak attacks cannot affect you!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªCurrent attack did not reach Second Order of Truth standard, suppression successful!¡±


    Shen Ye walked unscathed to the weapons storage, using the previous method to collect the gemstone.


    ¡°I remember¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°It seems I need to deliver it to the battlefield.¡±


    He cut open the steel walls with one slash, flew out, and turned into a stream of light in mid-air, heading straight for the abandoned city.


    Such a brazen and conspicuous action naturally attracted the attention of the sea monsters in the ocean.


    The next second.


    Dense technique lights chased after Shen Ye, bombarding him violently.


    To no avail.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as he didn¡¯t see them, they were judged as sneak attacks.


    Sneak attacks couldn¡¯t harm him.


    Seeing that he was getting further away, some faster monsters couldn¡¯t help but follow.


    Hundreds of monsters lunged at Shen Ye.


    At that moment, several more lines of faint luminescent text appeared:


    ¡°You have triggered the super Primordial entry ¡®Master of the Sun Wheel,¡¯ designating each entity chasing you as ¡®Kua Fu.''¡±


    ¡°Chase duration exceeds 10 seconds.¡±


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s life value has been reduced to zero.¡±


    ¡°All pursuers annihilated.¡±


    Shen Ye kept flying, whistling casually.


    That¡¯s more like it!


    A bunch of sea monsters weren¡¯t that strong, how dare they chase after a handsome young man bearing the suffixes of Truth?


    Suicidal!


    Shen Ye sped up, flying at full force.


    59 seconds have passed!


    He arrived over the city, quickly scanned the surroundings, looking to find the person who would use the gemstone.


    Chaos erupted throughout the city.


    Broadcasts filled the streets, advising citizens to go to the nearest air-raid shelter for refuge.


    Soldiers were forming ranks and assembling in the square.


    ¡ª¡ªHow to hand over the weapon?


    Shen Ye landed in front of the soldiers and shouted:


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought a war weapon from the sea, who do I need to give it to now?¡±


    Before he finished speaking.


    A giant hand suddenly emerged from the depths of the sky.


    The hand clenched into a fist and slammed down hard on Shen Ye¡¯s position like a battering ram.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground surged and collapsed like waves.


    Countless people died.


    Shen Ye held the giant fist with one hand and pulled out the Spring Rain Blade with the other.


    Faint luminescent text crazily danced before his eyes:


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s attack contains the power of First Layer of Truth.¡±


    ¡°You have suppressed the opponent¡¯s attack!¡±


    ¡°¡®Pride of the Blind¡¯ takes effect!¡±


    ¡°You are not affected or harmed by this attack!¡±


    Behind Shen Ye, an illusory scene of the Eighteen Layers of Hell emerged, and the Spring Rain Blade in his hand was raised.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The blade¡¯s edge bloomed with increasingly forceful Heaven Shaking might.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the ¡°Real Estate Gate,¡± the substitute had been practicing the Heaven-Shaking Technique for over twenty days.


    The blade transformed into a gargantuan sword tens of meters long, slashing fiercely at the hand!


    In an instant.


    The world suddenly turned dark.


    Dizziness and disorientation ensued.


    Shen Ye staggered, nearly losing his footing.


    He looked around.


    This was the Nightmare World, the border of the Human Empire.


    How did he return?


    He was clearly not dead!


    The next second, information about the Primordial Ruins rapidly emerged in his mind:


    ¡°Current stay duration is 1 minute 17 seconds.¡±


    ¡°All humans inside the city are dead, unable to continue the deduction.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence.


    It was not good if he died.


    Nor if everyone in the city died.


    The history spanning 3 minutes 59 seconds at most he could only reach 1 minute 17 seconds.


    Damn.


    It was already difficult to protect himself.


    What exactly can be done to reach the end?


    Several lines of glowing text emerged again:


    ¡°The war fragment being replayed is 3 minutes 59 seconds long.¡±


    ¡°Death will result in being kicked out of the scene.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to apply again?¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    Physical strength was significantly depleted, and blindly going back wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    He needed to carefully think of a strategy.


    As he was contemplating, he suddenly felt the card in his pocket vibrate slightly.


    He took it out.


    Xu Xingke requested a call.


    ¡°Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Have you reached the Nine Layers of the Law Realm?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a situation¡­ if you¡¯re available, come back for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Where do I find you?¡±


    ¡°Western Suburbs of Jade Capital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Enough.


    Return first, and slowly think through the strategies.


    Shen Ye summoned the Gate of Heaven, stepped through it, and returned to the dormitory of Breath Soil High School.


    There was a note on the table.


    ¡°I went home to inherit the family¡¯s secret technique, I won¡¯t be in the dormitory for a while.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNangong Sirui.¡±


    The kid went back to take over the family business.


    Shen Ye shook his head, opened the window, and with a flash of his physique soared into the sky.


    Within minutes.


    He had reached the Western Suburbs of Jade Capital.


    A group of people was already gathered there.


    Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman, and a group of powerhouses from the Tower of Tarot, the Nangong Family Head leading people from various major families, and representatives from the Three Major Organizations were all present.


    Shen Ye first greeted Cang Nanyan from the Human Martial Arts Group and then nodded to Song Yinchen before going to Xu Xingke¡¯s side.


    ¡°Teacher, what exactly is happening?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°A few leaders of the Cosmic Human Resistance Coalition are coming, saying they have important intelligence,¡± replied Xu Xingke.


    The resistance?


    Isn¡¯t that the organization Dantai Mingyue belongs to?


    Wait.


    What about Dantai Mingyue?


    She¡¯s the one with the ¡°Impure Land Reincarnation¡± gate power.


    Shen Ye pulled out a card, finding Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue appeared on the card, looking at him.

 Chapter 866 - 866: 428

    Chapter 866: 428


    She was leaning on the railing, holding several bamboo shoots, ready to feed at any moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re at the zoo?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Still trying to persuade Tie Nan?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Yeah. Now that the Primordial Ruins have emerged, I can vaguely feel, this is our kind of people¡¯s opportunity,¡± Dantai Mingyue said cryptically.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    Of the gate power users he had met, there were three.


    One was the ¡°Safe House Gate¡± Panda Tie Nan.


    One was the ¡°Netherworld Gate¡± Dantai Mingyue.


    And there was one enemy¡ª


    That guy possessed the ¡°Friendship Gate.¡±


    Under the current situation, if Tie Nan could join the fight, it would make things much easier for everyone.


    ¡ªIn a wounded or exhausted state, open the gate to his place to rest and even snag a ¡°blessing.¡±


    That would definitely be a powerful boost!


    With that in mind, Shen Ye made his decision.


    ¡°Teacher, I have a matter that concerns the life and death of the world; I need you to step in.¡±


    These words immediately caught Xu Xingke¡¯s attention.


    And everyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Xingke said with a solemn expression.


    Swordswoman and Nangong Family Head and others showed slight signs of caution.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Shen Ye spoke solemnly:


    ¡°Teacher, you must figure out a way to send all the mother pandas in Yujing Zoo¡¯s Panda Hall away!¡±


    Silence.


    A chill wind blew.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he asked seriously:


    ¡°Is this matter important?¡±


    ¡°Very important!¡± Shen Ye continued, ¡°At this point, I won¡¯t hide it from everyone, there¡¯s a panda called Tie Nan in the panda enclosure, it actually has human intelligence!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cute!¡± Song Yinchen said excitedly.


    The few Family Heads beside her gave her a glare.


    ¡°It is quite cute,¡± Song Yinchen shrugged her hands.


    ¡ªShe needed to create an atmosphere for Shen Ye¡¯s statement so as not to let people think he was being offbeat!


    ¡°Just intelligent?¡±


    Cang Nanyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s an extremely rare gate power user. If it joins us, it will definitely boost our combat power,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Most people were still confused.


    Xu Xingke, however, showed excitement and pressed on: ¡°Are you sure it has gate power?¡±


    ¡°Positive!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s really great. I¡¯ll go there myself,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Swordswoman stopped him and said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡ªI understand what Shen Ye means, this will be difficult to handle.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s difficult about it?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Swordswoman snapped her fingers: ¡°Kunlun, show everyone the situation at the Panda Hall.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice rang out.


    Everyone took out their phones, and on the screen, the situation in the Panda Hall appeared.


    Song Yinchen glanced at it, her face turning slightly red. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She quickly put her phone away and cursed in a low voice:


    ¡°Human intelligence? Can¡¯t it act human?¡±


    The rest watched the scene on their phones, their expressions contemplative.


    ¡°If it stars in a film, I¡¯ll definitely follow it.¡±


    A strong person¡¯s eyes contained a wisp of admiration.


    The crowd watched for a while.


    Until streaks of light flashed across the sky.


    Seven people in combat attire quietly appeared on the opposite side.


    People were still watching their phone screens.


    ¡°You¡ªare watching animals mate? I¡¯ve gone out of my way to come here, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit rude?¡±


    The Human Resistance Leader asked.


    Xu Xingke had already put away his phone and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why can¡¯t you just tell me directly, why make a special trip? Old Bull, what are you scheming?¡±


    The Resistance Leader known as Old Bull sneered and said, ¡°Xu Xingke, after all these years, you still treat everyone as a criminal, no wonder you can¡¯t make it big.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t speak up, then leave. The lousy things you¡¯ve done, I haven¡¯t had time to investigate¡ªbetter hope you¡¯re innocent,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Old Bull was furious and barked: ¡°If I weren¡¯t upright, would I dare come to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± Xu Xingke said lazily.


    ¡°The End Master of all Eras has been imprisoned; this is the message from the cosmos,¡± Old Bull said.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is, it actually has a successor, who has inherited its will, possessing two of the Three Techniques!¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt would be best for you to join us in exterminating that guy; otherwise, he will sooner or later find a way to rescue the ¡®End Master of all Eras¡¯!¡±


    Old Bull blurted out.


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°So, what are your terms?¡±


    ¡°We must join forces to capture him alive¡ª we¡¯ll split the two Techniques equally!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only condition?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Open up the Death Planet¡¯s defenses, let our people move in,¡± Old Bull said.


    ¡°You wish,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Simple. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go to the Cosmic Council, those Monsters will definitely be interested in the Three Techniques condensed by the Era!¡± Old Bull said confidently.


    ¡°¡­We need some time to discuss,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You have three days.¡±


    After Old Bull finished, he led his men into the sky, swiftly leaving.


    Xu Xingke turned around to face everyone.


    ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    He asked.


    The crowd burst into discussion.


    Shen Ye stood aside, pondering.


    Undoubtedly.


    That person was the Saintly Honor.


    ¡ªIn his Celestial Demon Law, he imprisoned the Master of Penglai, who was originally captured by the End Master of all Eras.


    The answer was clear.


    But there was one point that concerned Shen Ye.


    The Three Techniques have Technique Spirits.


    And now he understood one thing¡ª


    Only the soul recognized by the multi-layer universe can wield its three ultimate powers of the Era.


    That is, the Three Techniques.


    So¡ª


    The End Master of all Eras.


    It did not know this, for countless years, zealously pursuing the Three Techniques.


    Who was it¡ª


    Who played it for a fool?


    Who blinded it?


    No.


    There must be hidden details in this matter.


    Shen Ye simply closed his eyes slightly and began to communicate with the Primordial Ruins.


    ¡°That sealed Monster¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to it.¡±


    ¡°This is important.¡±


    He made his request.


    Soon.


    A response emerged in his mind:


    ¡°You are the existence that sealed it.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can meet it, but you need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Teleportation will begin shortly.¡±


    ¡°3,¡±


    ¡°2,¡±


    ¡°1.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly disappeared from his spot.


    He appeared in the deep underground of the Primordial Ruins.


    Here stood a majestic palace, but the palace walls were carved with dense Sealing Runes.


    The gates were tightly closed.


    Shen Ye stood outside the gate, thought for a while, and then said:


    ¡°It seems that within the ¡®White Night Demon Cage,¡¯ you were the target of exclusion and framing, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    After a few moments.


    A deep voice emerged from behind the gate:


    ¡°So what if I was?¡±

 Chapter 867 - 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!

    Chapter 867: Chapter 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!


    So what?


    ¡ª¡ªIt said so what.


    Shen Ye smiled, speaking in a relaxed tone:


    ¡°We are about to attack the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯, who is your enemy, let me send your regards.¡±


    A burst of insane laughter came from within the tightly closed doors:


    ¡°You? With just you bunch of ants, you actually delude yourself into defying the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Things depend on human effort,¡± Shen Ye said indifferently, ¡°We cannot just be annihilated without putting up a fight.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªMaybe we are stronger than the last multi-layered universe?¡±


    ¡°Absurd,¡± the voice sneered, ¡°From the Fearless Giant to the Tower of Babylon, which isn¡¯t stronger than your multi-layered universe?¡±


    ¡°You only have one way to death!¡±


    Fearless Giant.


    Tower of Babylon.


    Shen Ye firmly remembered these two terms, and suddenly, lines of faint glowing text flashed in the void:


    ¡°Information obtained: the Ultimate Power in the civilization process of humankind is the Fearless Giant, Tower of Babylon.¡±


    ¡°Reconstruct and extrapolate segment with this information.¡±


    ¡°Segment duration expanded from 3 minutes 59 seconds to 5 minutes 27 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°You can now enter the Primordial Ruins to view the information about the Fearless Giant!¡±


    There¡¯s a change!


    It seems this guy indeed has genuine information about the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯!


    Shen Ye was secretly pleased, yet he nonchalantly said:


    ¡°Well, you can look down on us, but we are going to fight¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even if you wish I would die right now, you could actually tell me who your enemy is.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to know who my enemy is? What are you thinking about?¡± The voice inside the door seemed perplexed.


    Shen Ye spoke earnestly:


    ¡°I am the one who sealed you, I can¡¯t afford to die at the hands of nobodies, it would affect my image¡ªand perhaps yours too.¡±


    A long silence.


    Shen Ye did not speak either, but his eyes deepened.


    ¡ª¡ªThis guy is very strange.


    If you think about it carefully, it appears to lack a proper information system.


    Logically speaking, it should not covet the Three Techniques of the multilayered universe.


    Since it comes from the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯, it should possess its own Power of Epochs!


    But it does not!


    It is immensely powerful, but the skills it released in battle are the Heaven-Shaking Technique and the Heavenly Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThese two Techniques, are the Power of Epoch of the multilayered universe.


    What about its original skills?


    Speaking of enemies, it doesn¡¯t even dare to respond, as if terrified.


    Something is not right.


    ¡ª¡ªSince a problem has been discovered, it must be relentlessly investigated.


    Perhaps the truth will surprise everyone!


    Dozens of moments later.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth slightly curled up in a mocking tone:


    ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this afraid, not even having the courage to mention the name of your enemy.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around, ready to leave.


    Suddenly a voice resounded, breaking the silence in the darkness:


    ¡°White Night Spirit King!¡±


    ¡°It possesses the Eightfold Entry of Truth, once touched by it, the soul will voluntarily serve it as master, forever enslaved without any chance of resistance.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIf you could die at its hands, that would be your supreme honor.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart chilled.


    Lines of faint glowing text crazily refreshed:


    ¡°Information obtained: specific names and entry skills existing within the White Night Demon Cage.¡±


    ¡°Reconstruct and extrapolate segment with this information.¡±


    ¡°Segment duration expanded from 5 minutes 27 seconds to 11 minutes 19 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°You can now enter the Primordial Ruins to view the information about the Fearless Giant!¡±


    Time extended again!


    Fearless Giant, Tower of Babylon, White Night Spirit King.


    Each name, each a piece of information.


    Not a bad harvest this time!


    Shen Ye was satisfied in his heart, casually speaking:


    ¡°Not going on?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, perhaps when I throw the head of the White Night Spirit King here, you¡¯ll regain your interest in talking.¡±


    An uncontrollable fit of laughter came from the door, echoing throughout the entire Sealed Castle:


    ¡°Its head? Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s ten thousand times stronger than me, I don¡¯t even dare to hope for such a thing, and you, merely an ant, dare to speak such big words.¡±


    ¡°You can leave, I will not talk to you anymore!¡±


    Shen Ye grinned, shaking his head: ¡°See, you don¡¯t even dare to think¡ªI at least dare to secretly think it.¡±


    The opposite voice abruptly stopped.


    So many years.


    So many supreme beings of the Ultimate Creation.


    Who, upon first hearing about the White Night Spirit King and its Eightfold Entry of Truth, would boldly claim they want to cut off its head?


    Shen Ye¡¯s words were also finished.


    His physique flashed and he teleported away.


    Elsewhere.


    Western Suburbs of Jade Capital.


    People were still discussing collaborating with the rebel army.


    ¡°How did you just teleport away?¡±


    One of the clan leaders asked.


    ¡°My stomach hurt,¡± Shen Ye quietly said.


    He glanced at the people arguing incessantly, feeling somewhat disinterested.


    Go kill the Saintly Honor?


    They are overtly the Lord of Secrets of the Cosmic Council, with many cosmic monsters disguised as sect elders supporting them; secretly the inheritor of every Epoch End Master, possessing the Heaven-Shaking and Heavenly Techniques, earnestly pursuing the Connecting Heaven Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªKill what nonsense!


    While thinking, Xu Xingke spoke up:


    ¡°I have a chronic illness, I can¡¯t face overly powerful enemies, that¡¯s why I am recuperating on the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°If you folks wish to cooperate with the rebel army, go ahead, I¡¯ll not join.¡±


    ¡°What about your disciple Shen Ye?¡± someone asked. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I am too weak and lack experience in cosmic battles, I better not join,¡± Shen Ye said smiling.


    ¡°Do whatever you want to do, anyway, the Death Planet definitely won¡¯t let the rebel army station here,¡± Xu Xingke said indifferently.

 Chapter 868 - 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_2

    Chapter 868: Chapter 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_2


    The crowd exchanged glances.


    Soon after.


    Someone quietly left.


    Xu Xingke glanced over but did not stop them.


    The courage of those who remained grew.


    Many hurriedly left the scene.


    Only the Nangong Family Head, Cang Nanyan, Song Yinchen, and the people of the Tower of Tarot stayed behind.


    Cang Nanyan said with a smile:


    ¡°In the cosmos, there are better Cultivation Techniques that can elevate one beyond the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, so it¡¯s quite attractive.¡±


    ¡°But to stay on the Death Planet, forever limited to the strength of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm,¡± added the Swordswoman.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to heal and recuperate,¡± the Nangong Family Head agreed.


    Though they said this, everyone understood one thing.


    Old Bull of the rebellion¡ª


    Whether he dared to face the enemy who possessed both the Heaven Shaking and Chaos Heaven Techniques, at this moment, he had already divided the hearts of the people on the Death Planet.


    Shen Ye, however, was thinking of something else.


    ¡°Teacher, the Human Race in the Nightmare World has very sophisticated healing methods, I know some people, maybe you could go there for treatment.¡±


    He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use,¡± the Swordswoman chimed in again, ¡°Your teacher needs to find those lost Tarot Cards, only those cards can heal his injuries.¡±


    Tarot Cards?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind stirred.


    He seemed to have seen one in the Cosmic Council¡¯s exchange list.


    It was called ¡°Tarot the Six.¡±


    ¡ªLooks like he needed to find an opportunity to exchange it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will recover slowly, I always can.¡±


    Xu Xingke said with a smile.


    However, a rare trace of anxiety flickered in his eyes.


    ¡ªOnly one year¡¯s time!


    In one year, another Ultimate Creation, the ¡°White Night Demon Cage,¡± would come to kill!


    Everyone thought of this at the same time.


    The atmosphere became somewhat silent.


    The Swordswoman spoke up: ¡°You do your thing, I¡¯ll take Shen Ye to see how to make that Panda willingly leave the zoo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t be forceful,¡± Xu Xingke cautioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my friend, there won¡¯t be any unpleasantness,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join too,¡± Song Yinchen declared cheerfully.


    ¡°Song Family Master, aren¡¯t you going to strut your stuff in the cosmic expanse? Or do you have some concerns here?¡± teased Cang Nanyan, trying to lighten the somber mood.


    Song Yinchen glared fiercely at him, hiding behind Shen Ye and not coming out.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± The Swordswoman smiled.


    Minutes later.


    Shen Ye, Song Yinchen, and the Swordswoman had already arrived at the Yu Jing City zoo.


    It was the weekend.


    The zoo was crowded with people.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some arrangements, you guys wait here.¡±


    The Swordswoman left after saying this.


    Only Shen Ye and Song Yinchen were left, standing on the rooftop of the giraffe exhibit. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, where have you been hanging out recently, I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you.¡±


    Song Yinchen complained.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Primordial Ruins, sometimes losing contact with the outside world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    So that¡¯s why.


    Song Yinchen silently took note, and then said:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, those people left early just now, should we see what they are up to?¡±


    ¡°They just want to exchange for some high-level equipment and skills from the rebellion, no big deal,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Kunlun!¡±


    Song Yinchen called out.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice immediately came from the phone:


    ¡°Spying on a cosmic ship is quite troublesome.¡±


    Song Yinchen showed a surprised expression and asked:


    ¡°How troublesome? More than splitting this planet in half?¡±


    Suddenly, a whip emitting a rainbow glow appeared in her hand.


    The whip made of Chaos Spirit Light!


    ¡°¡­It will take a bit more electricity, but as you know, electricity is just a trifle to me.¡±


    Kunlun hurriedly added.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Voices immediately rang out from the phone.


    There was some interference, but the voices were still decipherable:


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡­ when he reached Nine Layers of the Law Realm¡­ that¡¯s all¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­ in the cosmos¡­ stronger ones exist¡­¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later¡­¡±


    The two of them listened quietly.


    Shen Ye actually didn¡¯t mind¡ª


    After all, you can¡¯t stop others from gossiping behind your back.


    Song Yinchen also found it boring, so she retracted the long whip and asked:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, did you know that the powers of Technique Spirits can now be used by Professionals?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°What can your Technique Spirit do?¡± Song Yinchen asked with interest.


    Actually, this kind of topic amounted to digging into someone else¡¯s battle intelligence, which would usually cause concern.


    Song Yinchen seemed oblivious to this.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind, and answered directly: ¡°My Technique Spirit can become anything it eats, so I can do the same.¡±


    Song Yinchen thought for a moment and pulled out a bag of potato chips.


    Shen Ye said with a smile, ¡°Eating plants is something I¡¯ve just learned.¡±


    ¡°Want to try?¡±


    Song Yinchen, her eyes shining, held up the bag of chips expectantly.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    He couldn¡¯t refuse.


    So he ate a chip.


    The next second.


    Pop!


    He turned into a potato.


    ¡°Haha, Brother¡¯s Technique Spirit is really fun,¡± Song Yinchen laughed with a hand over her mouth.


    Shen Ye changed back.


    At this moment, several whispers came from the phone:


    ¡°That Shen Ye¡­ damn him¡­¡±


    ¡°What has he done to deserve the support of the great families and the Human Martial Arts Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke also values him greatly¡­¡±


    ¡°To take action against him¡­ requires a long-term plan.¡±


    Song Yinchen turned off the phone¡¯s sounds and said enthusiastically:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, guess what my Technique Spirit is?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my newly nurtured Chaos Spirit Light! Actually, it¡¯s the original essence from the first eon of the universe, tsk, I¡¯ve used it as a weapon, as a Technique Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Also, I can use its abilities, which are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Indomitable.¡±


    Before she finished speaking.


    The whip unfurled, swinging towards the sky, instantly unleashing a ferocious rainbow light.

 Chapter 869 - 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_3

    Chapter 869: Chapter 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_3


    The colorful rays, accompanied by a shrieking sound, instantly pierced through the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice echoed again:


    ¡°The spaceship was cleaved in two.¡±


    ¡°The three who were discussing Shen Ye just now are all dead.¡±


    ¡°The remaining people are exerting all their strength to release lifeboats, trying their best to return to the Death Planet.¡±


    Song Yinchen met Shen Ye¡¯s gaze and said with a face full of apology:


    ¡°Sorry, I slipped up for a moment.¡±


    Before Shen Ye could respond, Kunlun¡¯s relentless voice continued:


    ¡°Song Yinchen, you must report the situation truthfully.¡±


    Song Yinchen stuck out her little pink tongue and said with a wronged expression:


    ¡°I was catching pandas with Brother Ye, accidentally slipped, and my weapon pierced through the sky, inadvertently hurting everyone. I am truly sorry.¡±


    ¡°Anyone with a problem can come to me, and I will take care of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for the report.¡±


    Shen Ye whispered:


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, I never took such trash to heart.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Song Yinchen insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone who wants to hurt you¡ªBrother Shen Ye, my whole family has died, now I only have you.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes reddened.


    Shen Ye sighed, rubbed her head and said softly:


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    At this moment,


    The two seemed to return to the times when they depended on each other for life and death.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    It was Xu Xingke.


    Song Yinchen started to get nervous.


    ¡ªShe feared nothing under the heavens, but was afraid of what Shen Ye¡¯s teacher might think of her.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Ye took her phone, pressed the call button and said:


    ¡°Teacher, it was my careless assembling of seven treasures, summoning the dragon whose tail, accidentally hit their spaceship.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    There was silence on the other end for a few seconds, then Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through:


    ¡°Next time, let the dragon be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The call ended.


    The two exchanged glances, both somewhat delighted.


    The teacher didn¡¯t punish them!


    A figure quietly appeared.


    Swordswoman.


    ¡°She agreed, the panda said it will come to report to us tonight,¡± she said.


    Shen Ye was surprised and quickly asked:


    ¡°How did you manage that?¡±


    ¡°He has three female pandas, I promised him nine,¡± Swordswoman said in an extremely casual tone.


    ¡°Swordswoman, you are really capable!¡± Song Yinchen showed an admiring look.


    Flattered by the juniors¡¯ praise, Swordswoman proudly raised her chin and said:


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? Just treat others as you would treat yourself, and what in this world can¡¯t be done?¡±


    As she spoke, she subconsciously touched the bundle of long swords hanging on her waist.


    ¡ª Well, so this is what you are like, Swordswoman.


    Shen Ye tactfully changed the topic:


    ¡°Since it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to the Primordial?¡± Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some preparations and then go back in,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He looked towards Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Good luck, I¡¯ll also try to find a way to enter earlier,¡± Song Yinchen smiled and said.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet inside,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    All three were somewhat exhilarated.


    The panda is an Ability User, its joining the fight would greatly benefit the exploration of the Primordial Ruins.


    ¡ªAfter all, there¡¯s only one year left!


    The three bid farewell to each other and shot into the sky in different directions.


    Shen Ye went directly back to Breath Soil High School.


    In the dormitory,


    Shen Ye took off his jacket, kicked off his shoes, and lay on the bed, feeling utterly relaxed.


    ¡ª Coming back to regroup and clear his mind.


    He had no choice but to think of a strategy to deal with the ¡°everyone dies¡± scenario in the Primordial Ruins.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and lay for seven or eight minutes.


    Still clueless.


    Alright.


    Time to do something else¡ª


    Help the teacher get a Tarot card.


    ¡ª Maybe the teacher could regain her strength!


    Shen Ye suddenly lifted his hand, activating the mark of the ¡°Heart of the Swarm.¡±


    Thinking seriously¡ª


    When the gods originally saved him from the Taoist Palace, they arranged a new job for him.


    ¡°¡­I won¡¯t give you too tough tasks, you¡¯ll be initially responsible for the item identification work¡­¡±


    ¡ª Item identification!


    This was the gods¡¯ care for him.


    But he hadn¡¯t even started working a single day.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat ashamed.


    A beam of light shot from the vertical pupil on his hand, conjuring glowing Runes that surrounded him.


    The Teleportation Array was formed!


    Shen Ye disappeared from the dormitory.


    ¡­


    Cosmic Council.


    This was an extremely majestic inverted pyramid.


    Cosmic monsters gathered here to discuss major matters, handle various tasks, and form an effective mutual alliance.


    The size of the pyramid even surpassed that of regular planets.


    A flash in the void.


    Shen Ye appeared in his own workspace.


    He placed a grey tentacle on his head.


    Immediately, countless information flooded his mind, dense and seemingly endless.


    Shen Ye concentrated and focused only on the list of treasures available for exchange with Merit Points.


    Indeed!


    There was a card on the exchange list.


    ¡°Merit reward item: Tarot the Six.¡±


    ¡°A card, part of a deck.¡±


    ¡°Possesses unimaginable Strength, you must have enough merit to view the Positive side of the card and make the exchange.¡±


    ¡°Exchange requires merit: 300 points.¡±


    Merit¡­


    He needed to quickly acquire merit.


    Shen Ye pulled up the Cosmic Council¡¯s task list and quickly made selections.


    ¡°Participate in the mining star conflict, 20 Merit Points;¡±


    ¡°Search for information on the formation of relics from a previous Era, 30 Merit Points;¡±


    ¡°Identify unknown items, starting from 20 Merit Points;¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Set up the meeting scene, 0.5 Merit Points;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These Merit Points were too few.


    Are there more?


    Shen Ye filtered the list to only show tasks with Merit values of 100 and above.


    Suddenly.


    A task caught his attention.


    ¡°Any emergency information related to the overall interests of the Cosmic Council, upon confirmation, can earn at least 100 Merit Points.¡±

 Chapter 870 - 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_4

    Chapter 870: Chapter 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_4


    This is doable!


    Shen Ye immediately accepted the task and then marked it as complete.


    A void opened.


    A floating Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster silently appeared.


    ¡°Do you have any information? Little one of the king species.¡±


    It asked.


    ¡°The Human Race rebels are allying with the Death Planet to attack one of our Lords of Secrets,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Who are they planning to attack?¡±


    ¡°Tao Palace Venerable Sage.¡±


    Upon hearing this name, the three eyes of the Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster all showed a significant implication.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a grudge against them?¡± it asked.


    ¡°Personal grudges can¡¯t outweigh the interests of the entire council!¡± Shen Ye declared righteously.


    Without waiting for a response, he reiterated the detailed situation of the rebels.


    ¡°This is a big deal; they must have learned something. I will immediately verify this information,¡± the Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster said.


    It swiftly disappeared.


    Dozens of breaths later.


    Shen Ye suddenly found an additional 110 points of merit in his account.


    Following that was a task evaluation statement:


    ¡°Despite having issues with the Tao Palace Venerable Sage, you dared to step forward and provide information when you discovered he was in danger.¡±


    ¡°You deserve more rewards.¡±


    ¡°Merit points additionally increased by 10 points!¡±


    Not bad!


    Then, continue completing tasks.


    Shen Ye once again took up the task and immediately marked it as complete.


    The void opened.


    The Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster reappeared in mid-air.


    ¡°Any more information?¡±


    It asked seriously.


    ¡°It has been confirmed that the Venerable Sage possesses the Ultimate Power of the Second Era: Heaven-Shaking Technique,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What!¡± The Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster gasped in shock.


    ¡°Yes, I once saw him use this technique on the mountain¡ªyou just need to send someone who uses the Technique to distinguish between truth and lies to ask, and you¡¯ll know the answer,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A big event! A big event!¡±


    The Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster hastened away.


    Shen Ye, however, remained indifferent, sitting cross-legged on the spot, resting and quietly waiting for the merit to be credited.


    After engaging in a millennium battle with ¡°End Master of All Eras¡± ¡ª


    He understood one thing.


    Three Techniques have their own Technique Spirits.


    If the Technique Spirit is unwilling, the Technique you learn is just their tool to play with you.


    Only if you reach the highest Resonance with the Technique Spirit and it acknowledges you, will it impart the true essence of the Technique.


    He had been repeatedly troubled by the Venerable Sage in the Supreme Tao Palace, and even faced attempts to sign a master-servant contract.


    Now the tables have turned.


    The time for revenge has arrived.


    ¡ªSome grievances can be avenged without direct confrontation.


    This matter is quite significant.


    The Cosmic Council would probably convene strong figures to head to the 99th Layer of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    With Shen Ye having nothing better to do, he diverted his attention to real estate.


    He saw another self sitting cross-legged on the wooden floor of the house, silently comprehending the skills and secrets of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Sitting through the night can be tiring; time to take a walk.


    Isn¡¯t there the Truth Mine?


    As Shen Ye willed it, his astral body stopped practicing, grabbed the Mining Hoe leaning against the wall, pushed open the door, and entered the dark mine.


    A line of tiny glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You have picked up the Mining Hoe and entered the Truth Mine.¡±


    ¡°Mining;¡±


    ¡°Mining;¡±


    ¡°Mining;¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve unearthed a creature that looks like a woman!¡±


    ¡°Given your prior encounters, you immediately turn around and flee!¡±


    ¡°You run very fast!¡±


    ¡°Before the creature catches you, you have already returned to your real estate and locked the door tightly.¡±


    ¡°You are safe!¡±


    Shen Ye found this quite peculiar.


    Why does the Truth Mine always produce monsters?


    And it¡¯s always the same kind of monsters!


    ¡­ Wait a minute.


    Could this be part of a fixed plot?


    If this monster must be dealt with¡­


    Shen Ye mulled over it.


    His astral body immediately understood his thoughts.


    It ripped off its sleeve, covered its eyes, and tied them tightly.


    Once the noises outside gradually faded, the astral body suddenly rushed out of the house.


    A line of tiny glowing text immediately reappeared:


    ¡°You¡¯re running wildly in the Truth Mine!¡±


    ¡°The creature has found you again and is chasing after you.¡±


    ¡°It chases! You flee!¡±


    ¡°You use all your strength, even throwing the mining hoe to block it!¡±


    ¡°The creature uses the First Layer Technique of Poison from the Truth!¡±


    ¡°Because your defense entry ¡®Blind Pride¡¯ is activated, naturally suppressing skills under the Second Layer of Truth, the creature can¡¯t harm you!¡±


    ¡°You continue to flee!¡±


    ¡°Ten seconds have passed.¡±


    ¡°The designated creature ¡®Kua Fu¡¯, which happens to be the monster that was chasing you, has died.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°You survived!¡±


    Shen Ye sighed in relief and again controlled his astral body¡¯s movements.


    A line of glowing text continued to appear:


    ¡°You recover the Mining Hoe.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You start mining again;¡±


    ¡°During the mining;¡±


    ¡°During the mining;¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, with a clang, a treasure falls from the mine wall.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You obtained the ¡®Broken Crown of Truth.''¡±


    Two consecutive mining attempts encountered that creature!


    After killing it, sure enough, mining resumed normally, and a treasure of the Truth Mine was obtained!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    In this way, this kind of mining really seems like a plot-driven mission.


    As long as the challenges are overcome, rewards will be gained!

 Chapter 871 - 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again!

    Chapter 871: Chapter 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again!


    The Broken Crown of Truth.


    It had been cleaned, revealing the mottled white-gold color, while invisible ripples swirled around it.


    Shen Ye placed it on the wooden floor of the immovable property house, and quietly observed.


    After waiting for a few breaths.


    A line of faintly glowing letters stealthily appeared:


    ¡°Broken Crown of Truth.¡±


    ¡°Unwearable, collectible, sacred object.¡±


    ¡°Description: An ancient crown that was completely lost in the Battle of Truth. It has been dormant for too long and needs at least four parts to resonate together to awaken once more.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHistory contains many truths, but they have been buried by time for too long, leading to their eternal slumber, buried within the mine.¡±


    So that¡¯s what the Truth Mine is all about.


    Shen Ye felt a touch of emotion.


    This crown, say it¡¯s valuable¡ªit can be awakened by completing a set of five.


    Say it¡¯s worthless¡ª


    I have no idea where to collect the other four pieces.


    Perhaps no one knows.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s such a chicken rib.


    With a thought, Shen Ye simply directed his stand-in to go back to the mine to dig.


    The stand-in, carrying a Mining Hoe, left the house, returned to the spot in the mine where it had dug before, and resumed work.


    ¡°You start mining again.¡±


    ¡°Mining¡­¡±


    ¡°Mining¡­¡±


    ¡°Whirrr¡ª¡±


    ¡°Several treasures rolled down from the mine wall to the ground.¡±


    ¡°They were the Broken Truth Shoulder Armor, Handguards, Cape, Belt, Battle Armor, and Boots.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±Shen Ye.


    Alright.


    A whole set of things buried together.


    That makes sense.


    Shen Ye had the stand-in bring all the items back to the immovable property house, when suddenly a new line of prompts quietly appeared:


    ¡°A wave of black fog is rising from the depths of the mine, and it is starting to head this way.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to continue digging?¡±


    ¡°Dig your sister.¡±


    This is obviously attention from the Monsters due to my unearthing treasures.


    Better hide quickly¡ªthat¡¯s the right move.


    Shen Ye had the stand-in lock the doors of the immovable property house and then inevitably fell into thought.


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the beginning til now, all the monsters and treasures have been dug up.


    If there are monsters that roam freely, wouldn¡¯t they be able to wander to my immovable property house and then¡ª


    Take down my house?


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    The immovable property house is my First Rank gate power.


    Since it¡¯s a power, that means I can retract it.


    As he thought this, a line of prompts quietly appeared:


    ¡°Packing up your gate power will return the immovable property house to its most primitive state, and you will lose the wooden floor you¡¯ve installed.¡±


    No way!


    The wooden floor has changed the flow of time from one month to three months and has a certain chance to comprehend moves that contain the Truth.


    Unless absolutely necessary, I must not give up the house!


    Shen Ye suddenly became serious.


    Right now, I only have the wooden floor and the Truth Set I just obtained.


    Right, let¡¯s check the set!


    He Watched the broken Crown of Truth, Shoulder Armor, Handguards, Cape, Belt, Battle Armor, and Boots.


    ¡ª¡ªTwo more pieces than required!


    Unwearable.


    Then let¡¯s piece them together!


    Watching the Black Fog outside getting denser, Shen Ye controlled the stand-in to piece together each part of the Truth fragments.


    Unexpectedly, these fragments all had corresponding clasps and grooves.


    In no time at all, the stand-in put together the whole set of Battle Armor.


    He placed the armor against the wall.


    Very soon.


    The armor began to radiate a faint light.


    A row of prompts quickly appeared:


    ¡°You have assembled the Truth Set into form, a total of seven pieces.¡±


    ¡°The Truth Set is now complete.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Broken Truth¡¯ set begins to awaken!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gained the effect of ¡®Glimmer of Agonizing Truth¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: The glimmer pierces through obstacles, shining across a hundred cubic meters, containing the following Energy:¡±


    ¡°1, Any enemy stepping into the ¡®Glimmer¡¯ barrier will continuously suffer extreme agony, continuously losing Life Force, producing unhealable wounds, and die instantly.¡±


    ¡°2, You can resurrect beings within the ¡®Glimmer¡¯ barrier, up to seven times daily.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSuffering and sacrifice, leading you to the Holy Land.¡±


    So this set can protect the house!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and quickly looked out the window.


    As expected, there was a barrier of sacred glimmer not far outside the window.


    The dark fog approached the glimmer barrier and immediately emitted a ¡°sizzling¡± sound, dispersing quickly like smoke.


    The beings hidden in the dark fog ran back and forth but dared not come close.


    After a while.


    The dark fog gradually stabilized, hovering just outside the sacred barrier, not approaching.


    Safe!


    If digging up monsters in the mine was the ¡°first challenge,¡± then this dark fog probably represented the ¡°second challenge.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head to look at the Broken Truth Set¡ª


    A sense of connection emerged in his heart.


    I can control this set!


    If so, why not see what¡¯s in that dark fog?


    Shen Ye controlled the stand-in, opened the door, and stepped out of the house.


    The stand-in stood a few meters in front of the door, covered its eyes with cloth, activated the ¡°Blind Pride¡± and ¡°Master of Sun Wheel¡± entries, then¡ª


    The light of the set went out.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye paused the power of the set.


    The light barrier also disappeared.


    The Black Fog surged in at once, quickly spreading around the little house.


    ¡°Come on¡­ let me see what it is¡­¡±


    Shen Ye whispered quietly.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    In the darkness.


    A shadow suddenly lunged forward.


    It first knocked Shen Ye¡¯s stand-in to the ground, zealously biting without rest!


    What a pity¡ª S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The suppressing effect of the Truth took hold.


    No matter how much it bit, the stand-in was unharmed.


    Rolling and crawling, he stood up, ran around the house, and tried to fend off the attacker.

 Chapter 872 - 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again!_2

    Chapter 872: Chapter 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again!_2


    Seeing this, the monster became even more arrogant, biting and chasing relentlessly.


    ¡°Eight¡­nine¡­ten¡­¡±


    Shen Ye recited.


    A scream of agony.


    The beast collapsed on the ground, convulsed for a moment, and then lay still.


    Tiny letters of light quickly emerged:


    ¡°The ¡®Kua Fu¡¯ you have designated has died.¡±


    The substitute stopped in its tracks.


    Light.


    Shen Ye uttered.


    The barrier of light bloomed again, enveloping both the cottage and its surroundings.


    With the light, the appearance of the monster became clear.


    ¡°There actually exists such strange creatures¡­¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but murmur.


    On the ground lay a creature that was unmistakably a cat-dog.


    It was called a cat-dog because it had a head on each end of its body¡ªone was black, similar to a cheetah¡¯s, a feline head; the other head was that of a fierce dog.


    Such a strange creature!


    Lines of tiny letters appeared beside the corpse of the monster:


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Unknown entity.¡±


    ¡°Description: Corpse Transformation will occur after its death for ten minutes, with strength increasing by thirtyfold.¡±


    There¡¯s even such a thing!


    ¡ªWho allowed you to transform after death?


    ¡°Resurrect.¡±


    Shen Ye recited.


    Within the barrier of light, a dazzling light fell upon the monster.


    ¡°Under the cover of ¡®Eternal Truth¡¯s Dim Light¡¯, you may resurrect seven times in a day.¡±


    ¡°Used once, six remaining.¡±


    Snap.


    The monster jumped up from the ground, its expression malevolent as it stared at Shen Ye¡¯s substitute.


    ¡ªIt revived.


    Shen Ye immediately retracted the ¡°Dim Light,¡± and asked:


    ¡°Hey, with a head on each end of your body, how do you go to the toilet?¡±


    The monster, which had been about to pounce, froze upon hearing this question.


    It turned both heads to the side.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s an anus on both sides¡ªdoesn¡¯t that stink horribly?¡±


    Shen Ye asked seriously.


    The monster stiffened, then suddenly became furious!


    ¡°Meow-woof¡ª¡±


    It roared and again lunged toward the substitute.


    But the substitute bolted.


    The monster chased after.


    Ten seconds.


    Thump.


    The monster fell to the ground, dead again.


    A line of letters in light popped up:


    ¡°Corpse Transformation in ten minutes, strength increased by thirtyfold.¡±


    Don¡¯t you dare die!


    Shen Ye released the light of resurrection once more.


    The monster opened its eyes and immediately went for the substitute.


    But this time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t lift the barrier of light¡ª


    ¡°Ow ow ow ow!¡±


    Bathed in the light, the monster let out scream after scream, turning to flee outside the barrier.


    Run?


    The substitute grabbed the monster¡¯s leg and held it in its arms.


    Secret Technique¡ª


    Sunbathing!


    The substitute held the beast aloft, letting that light shine upon it, inflicting pain as though it were sliced by a thousand blades.


    The monster let out increasingly woeful screams until, unable to endure anymore, the two heads bit each other fiercely with a ¡°crack¡±!


    It would prefer death!


    Rather than endure such torment!


    ¡°Hey¡ªdon¡¯t die.¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice suddenly rang out again.


    The monster, already dead with every sign of finality and determination, felt a foreboding chill the instant it heard those words.


    When it awoke again, it found its limbs bound.


    Its body shaped like a ¡°U¡±, so the tops of both heads were pressing against each other.


    This way, they could not bite each other.


    The barrier of light was withdrawn.


    The human squatted before it and said:


    ¡°My other friends can¡¯t come here, and I¡¯m quite lonely; how about you keep me company?¡±


    ¡°Meow-woof¡­¡± the monster hesitated, growling softly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do much on ordinary days, just guard the door and report anything unusual promptly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The monster cast a disdainful glance at him.


    ¡°The light won¡¯t hurt you; it will only let your enemies feel the pain.¡±


    ¡°Also, as you can probably tell, I¡¯m good at mining. If I dig up something you can use, it¡¯s yours to have,¡± Shen Ye added.


    The two heads of the monster rubbed against each other restlessly.


    Restless?


    Shen Ye had his substitute draw a long sword, raised high:


    ¡°Either friend or foe, and we can repeat what we just did countless times.¡±


    The blade flashed coldly.


    Gradually, the eighteen layers of Hell quietly emerged around them.


    And then.


    The light gleamed once more!


    The monster suddenly let out a long, pleading howl.


    It agreed!


    Shen Ye exhaled a sigh of relief, telling the substitute to lower the sword.


    Then, beside the monster, lines of prompts emerged from the void:


    ¡°You have gained the loyalty of ???.¡±


    ¡°You need to further unravel its secrets to better command it.¡±


    ¡°Besides, loyalty is not eternal.¡±


    All the tiny letters vanished.


    He untied the monster, about to ask it something more, when he sensed a shift outside.


    Let¡¯s practice for now and deal with the outside matters later.


    ¡°Rest for now, later you¡¯ll accompany me mining.¡±


    The substitute said.


    The monster nodded obediently and lay down in front of the cottage door.


    Shen Ye had the substitute continue cultivating in the room. Then he quickly withdrew his attention to check the latest news from the Cosmic Council. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThe Cosmic Council had finally verified the task.


    The task commentary appeared again:


    ¡°Confirmation of completion.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven-Shaking Technique is related to the ultimate secret of the cosmic Era; it¡¯s no wonder Saintly Honor is unwilling to let you go given that you¡¯ve uncovered this intelligence within the Taoist Palace.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    ¡°This intelligence check is correct, of significant importance; hereby awarded 700 merit points!¡±


    So generous?


    I have even more intelligence.


    ¡ªBut at this point, it¡¯s not very convenient to reveal further.


    Lest they begin to suspect themselves.


    Shen Ye thought and closed the task page, switching to the merit point exchange page instead.


    ¡°Spend 300 merit points to exchange for the following merit reward:¡±


    ¡°Tarot the Six.¡±


    ¡°Current remaining merit points: 510.¡±


    With his manipulation, the void suddenly opened up.

 Chapter 873 - 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again! - Part 3

    Chapter 873: Chapter 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again! ¨C Part 3


    A long tentacle reached in, placed a small wooden box in front of Shen Ye, and then retracted.


    Shen Ye opened the box to look inside.


    Indeed, there was a Tarot Card.


    On the card was a mountainous wilderness covered in snow, on the first winter day, many monkeys were soaking in a hot spring.


    ¡°The Winter of Tranquility.¡±


    ¡°Tarot Card Number Six.¡±


    ¡°Description: Resting in the hot spring for fifteen minutes will remove all negative effects from the body.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Era of Peace and Luck.¡±


    The task was accomplished.


    Should I return now?


    Yes, I should return.


    ¡ª But little did one know what was happening inside the Supreme Tao Palace on the 99th level of the universe, how the Saintly Honor was dealing with the Cosmic Council.


    It surely wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Causing him a bit more trouble felt quite satisfying, actually.


    Shen Ye called up the coordinates of the Cosmic Council¡¯s teleportation, locating the Death Planet.


    ¡°Teleporting to Death Planet will cost 2 Merit Points.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to teleport?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the void, a long-distance Teleportation Array quietly descended, surrounding Shen Ye.


    The Space Law within the Array operated at full capacity.


    ¡ª Swish ¡ª


    He disappeared from the Cosmic Council.


    ¡­


    Death Planet. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye drew another Tarot Card¡ª


    Combat Guidance Master.


    ¡°Buddy, I need a favor from you,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Pleased to help, today is a beautiful autumn day, would you like some wine?¡± asked the Combat Guidance Master.


    ¡°No need for wine, please give this card to my teacher,¡± Shen Ye took out the card.


    Snap.


    The Combat Guidance Master crushed his wine glass and exclaimed:


    ¡°It¡¯s a special scene card!¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you deliver it to my teacher?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The Combat Guidance Master took the card from his hand and hurried off.


    The card he stood on now had a curtain hung upon it, with a line of text attached:


    ¡°Visiting a friend.¡±


    Done!


    That matter was resolved, and if there were more Tarot Cards in the future, he would help his teacher find them.


    As for now¡ª


    ¡°Primordial Ruins simulated a multilayered universe¡¯s destruction.¡±


    ¡°You are the chosen participant and can join at any time.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to sign up again?¡±


    ¡°Sign up,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The current recreated war segment has extended to 11 minutes and 19 seconds, and information about the Fearless Giant has been obtained.¡±


    ¡°Entering now!¡±


    The world flashed away.


    Immediately after.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on the deck of a gigantic wheel.


    ¡ª It started again!


    ¡°Hi, Shen Ye, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    A familiar voice rang out.


    Shen Ye turned his head and saw it was Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Teacher! You¡¯re here too!¡±


    Shen Ye greeted enthusiastically.


    In front of him, tiny letters of light kept appearing:


    ¡°Your gate power has reached the 1st level of ¡®Truth and Destiny Intertwined.''¡±


    ¡°Truth Suppression Initiated!¡±


    ¡°You have discerned the opponent¡¯s gate power.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s gate power is:¡±


    ¡°The Gate of Friendship.¡±


    ¡ª This guy again!


    Damn, every time having to call him teacher.


    But now time was pressing, and there was no time to play!


    Shen Ye once again blindfolded his eyes with a cloth and strode toward the cabin, saying:


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll be busy; we¡¯ll chat later.¡±


    Xu Xingke squinted his eyes.


    ¡ª Why did he blindfold his eyes?


    Is there some special significance in entering the cabin?


    That won¡¯t do.


    I must go too!


    He hurriedly pulled a cloth and blindfolded his eyes, following Shen Ye into the cabin.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Taking refuge, teacher!¡±


    ¡°Does blindfolding have anything to do with refuge? What¡¯s the logic?¡± the other pursued.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a personal style preference, this style is called ¡®Blind Monk,¡¯ teacher, you are not familiar with our youth culture.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Just so?¡±


    Before Shen Ye could answer, monsters in the sea launched a coordinated Technique attack.


    The surge of the Light of Destruction engulfed the entire giant wheel.


    No one could escape its harvest.


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡ª This is completely different from last time!


    Last time the monsters only overturned the giant wheel and then paid no further heed.


    This time they are out to destroy the giant wheel and everything on it!


    I provided new information.


    So the simulated plot is also completely different?


    Rumble¡ª


    Countless crew members were thrown from the giant wheel.


    Around them were sea monsters eagerly waiting to devour humans.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± was unprepared and also hit by the destructive Technique¡¯s light.


    ¡°No¡ªdamn, you dare to hit me?¡±


    His tone was fierce and vicious.


    Boom!


    The Technique consumed him.


    ¡ª He died right here and was kicked out!


    Shen Ye no longer paid attention to this guy, sped up, and quickly made his way to the place where he previously obtained the gemstone.


    There stood an old man with white hair.


    ¡°Are you here for a weapon?¡±


    The old man asked with hope.


    ¡°Yes, I want to bring it to the city,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Great¡ªThe entire naval fleet has been destroyed, and seven to eight fleets deployed as a diversion, and we finally arrived here, unfortunately revealing ourselves,¡± the old man sighed.


    He then held a gemstone in his hand.


    ¡°I can feel the Era¡¯s Ultimate Power in you¡ªyou are one of us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Shen Ye acknowledged.


    ¡°Then go ahead, the rest is up to you.¡±


    The gemstone fell into Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Lines of tiny glowing text rapidly appeared:


    ¡°You have obtained a weapon: Fearless Giant.¡±


    ¡°This is an extremely ancient multilayered universe ultimate weapon, originally long lost in generations, and the methods of casting and maintenance have been forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Please use it with care.¡±


    So, that¡¯s it!


    I heard the information about the Fearless Giant, so the multiverse simulated it!

 Chapter 874 - 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!

    Chapter 874: Chapter 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!


    A card appeared in Xu Xingke¡¯s hand.


    ¡ª¡ªAn Untroubled Winter.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He examined the card, a smile appearing on his face, ¡°Shen Ye found this card in the Cosmic Council?¡±


    ¡°He took quite the effort¡ªyour student really has some tricks up his sleeve,¡± said the Combat Guidance Master.


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t respond; he pulled out the Card Album and placed ¡°An Untroubled Winter¡± atop it.


    Waited for a moment.


    ¡°An Untroubled Winter¡± began to gush forth spring water, soaking the entire Card Album.


    A sizzling sound immediately arose from the album.


    Faces of agony emerged from the album, transforming into Specters enveloped in black light, circling endlessly around Xu Xingke and the Card Album.


    The entire Card Album was like a branding iron plunged into cold water, triggering infinite waves of power.


    Xu Xingke stretched out a finger and shouted:


    ¡°Irrigation.¡±


    ¡°An Untroubled Winter¡± suddenly burst forth with tides of the warm spring, filling the entire room.


    The spring water didn¡¯t flow out through the gaps in the door or windows.


    It formed a vortex within the room.


    Xu Xingke stood at the center of the vortex, eyes slightly closed, and spoke:


    ¡°The original curse was ¡®never to find the lost card of curse breaking, nor to ever entrust anyone or any Card Spirit to search for it.''¡±


    ¡°¡ªHence, I could never fully recover.¡±


    ¡°But now, someone has taken the initiative to do this for me.¡±


    The water surrounded him, soaking his clothes, beginning to make a sizzling sound.


    Those roaring, howling Specters gradually dimmed.


    They tried to pounce.


    But the mist covered Xu Xingke and the Card Album like a barrier, protecting them.


    The water vapor continued to spread.


    With each pass through, the Specters¡¯ figures grew dimmer.


    Until at last¡ª


    They vanished into oblivion, struggling in vain.


    The Combat Guidance Master had been holding his breath and watching; at this moment, he trembled with excitement and couldn¡¯t help shouting aloud:


    ¡°The curse is lifted!¡±


    The fog dispersed.


    Only to see the cover of the black Card Album had turned into a smooth silver-white.


    Xu Xingke also appeared much younger.


    He no longer looked like a weary, middle-aged man, but rather like a twenty-something, brimming with a killing intent, like a sharp unsheathed longsword.


    ¡°How many years¡­ finally, hope has been regained¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s use this card.¡±


    Xu Xingke was somewhat sentimental, reaching out to take out a card from the last page of the Card Album.


    The card depicted a ladder piercing through the clouds and diving into the azure sky, its destination unknown.


    ¡°The Hidden Ascension to Heaven.¡±


    ¡°World-class card, part of The Tarot Tower Deck, unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Suppression and confusion of a ¡®Heavenly Ladder¡¯ type of rule, making the designated deck be suppressed beneath the power of lower class cards, until you decide to lift it.¡±


    Xu Xingke watched the card, a look of reminiscence crossing his face.


    ¡°Really want to lift it? Everyone is going to regain their strength?¡±


    The Combat Guidance Master asked eagerly.


    ¡°The time has come to lift it,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    He placed the card into the air and pressed lightly.


    An invisible fluctuation spread from ¡°The Hidden Ascension to Heaven,¡± instantly traversing the entire void, reaching every corner of the multiverse.


    At this moment.


    Every Professional sensed something.


    ¡ªA tremendously strong force has lifted the seal, regaining its rightful position!


    Thousands of miles away.


    The Swordswoman was playing games at home.


    A fierce Sword Qi emitted from her, slicing the entire house into dust.


    She sat frozen in place.


    All the longswords hovered in mid-air, emitting one piercing cry after another.


    ¡°What the¡­ he actually lifted the curse?¡±


    The Swordswoman murmured softly and made a gesture with her hand, instantly producing a rectangular frame around her.


    Bang.


    She transformed into a card, entered the void, traveling ceaselessly, until finally landing in a hand.


    The hand of Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke examined the card in his hand:


    ¡°Swordswoman.¡±


    ¡°Suppression lifted.¡±


    ¡°Fifth-order Truth Swordsman.¡±


    ¡°Possesses twenty-one Divine Artifact longswords, fought in tens of thousands of battles, innumerable killings, never tasted defeat in her life.¡±


    The Swordswoman also watched Xu Xingke.


    ¡°The curse is really lifted?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then¡ªwe are not running anymore?¡± the Swordswoman asked again.


    ¡°Not running anymore,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Good, really good,¡± the Swordswoman said joyfully.


    ¡°Indeed, it is really good,¡± Xu Xingke nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye floated mid-air, looking out over the city.


    The gemstone housing the Fearless Giant was in the Space Ring.


    But the first thing he had to do was save the city.


    If all the people died¡ª


    The simulation would break off, deeming his effort failed.


    How to save?


    Shen Ye looked toward the clouds above the city.


    That pair of hands destroying the city had emerged from the clouds.


    ¡­Only a battle would suffice. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He covered his eyes with a black cloth.


    Entries ¡°Master of Sun Wheel,¡± ¡°Blind Pride¡± activated simultaneously.


    Begin!


    Clang¡ª


    The Spring Rain Blade unsheathed and was grasped in his hand, making a light slash towards the distant sky.


    A violently throbbing invisible force burst from the blade¡¯s edge, transforming into a vast Sword Light spanning the heavens.


    ¡ªThe Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Blood surged from the clouds, raining down like a torrential downpour, soaking the entire city.


    But before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, several lines of glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Your All Attributes are only at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, capable of wielding the Elementary Stage Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°The Technique Spirit of the Heaven-Shaking Technique is regretful.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWith such limited Attributes, you can¡¯t enjoy this kind of battle to its fullest.¡±


    ¡°Please hasten to improve your All Attributes, they are fundamental to wielding all kinds of power!¡±


    Shen Ye was startled, quickly understanding the situation.

 Chapter 875 - 875: 431

    Chapter 875: 431


    I¡¯ve always known that this was bound to happen sooner or later.


    For example, a young waiter wielding a large axe¡ª


    How can one unleash the full power of a large axe without sufficient strength?


    Chaos Heaven Technique requires abundant spiritual power.


    Charlotte possesses multiple personalities, inherently making her a genius in spiritual power that is enough to make anyone despair.


    Hence she wields the Chaos Heaven Technique as effortlessly as a fish swims in water.


    The attribute requirements for Heaven Connecting Technique are still unknown.


    But the Heaven Connecting Technique likes to ¡°roll.¡±


    The answer goes without saying.


    So, relying on gate power to develop entries, I¡¯ve managed to scrape by in high-level battles up until now, finally hitting a bottleneck.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s time to start boosting all my attributes at full force!


    In other words¡ª


    It¡¯s time to enhance my Dharma Realm strength.


    As Shen Ye pondered this, unexpectedly, he was struck head-on by a massive fist and sent plummeting into the ocean depths.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood at the seabed.


    The battle prompt subsequently appeared:


    ¡°Enemy strength has reached Truth Second Layer, thus nullifying the suppression from your ¡®Blind Pride¡¯ entry, causing you to receive partial damage.¡±


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s pursuit has triggered the Truth Triple entry ¡®Master of Sun Wheel.''¡±


    ¡°¡®Master of Sun Wheel¡¯ suppresses the enemy.¡±


    ¡°The enemy begins losing life force during the pursuit, utterly unaware of it.¡±


    Hold on for ten seconds!


    Shen Ye stood atop a coral reef at the seabed, looking up.


    He saw a massive dark shadow emerge above the sea surface.


    ¡ªIt was diving quickly down towards the sea bed.


    Can I hold on for ten seconds?


    Shen Ye had no confidence in his heart, so he simply drew the Spring Rain Blade.


    Taking a deep breath, a horrifying scene of all beings suffering in the depths of Hell suddenly appeared behind him.


    ¡ªSword Skill Dharma Form¡¤Abyss Hell!


    With the Dharma Aspect manifested, the power of the ¡°Boundless¡± sword techniques immediately elevated to new heights.


    Shen Ye turned into a king species, with all attributes increasing by 200 points.


    He donned a layer of crimson Light Piercing Armor.


    ¡ªDestiny Thorn!


    All methods deployed at once!


    ¡°You!¡± ¡°Lack!¡± ¡°Tutoring!¡± ¡°Reform!¡±


    Shen Ye spat out several water bubbles, emitting a tremor from within.


    Master Wei was also activated!


    The enemy arrived in an instant.


    Contact with the enemy!


    Spring Rain Blade.


    He thrusted it toward the incoming foe.


    Layers upon layers of blade shadows burst from the void, spread throughout the entire ocean like mountains forged of blade edges, leaving no gap.


    ¡ªSword Techniques ¡°Boundless¡±!


    Within this sword technique, a formless force capable of destroying everything vibrated rapidly, amplifying the sword technique¡¯s power over and over again.


    This was the heaven-shaking power Shen Ye unleashed with a 200-point increase in All Attributes!


    The diving dark shadow was cleaved by the blade.


    It revealed its shape.


    It was an armored humanoid existence.


    Countless blade shadows struck its body but were blocked by the tight armor, unable to cause harm, only slightly slowing its momentum.


    Fortunately, with the Heaven-Shaking Technique¡¯s blessing¡ª


    The monster¡¯s repeated charges were repelled by the blade mountains!


    The ten seconds were up.


    A line of prompt text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your designated ¡®Kua Fu¡¯ has lost all life force.¡±


    At the same time,


    the monster let loose a roar intermingled with shock and despair.


    ¡ªIt couldn¡¯t believe it was actually going to die!


    Series of techniques were released by it.


    But there was no use.


    It struggled a few times, then died.


    ¡ªThe truth is undeniable.


    A shining, magnificent fragment fell from a gap in the monster¡¯s armor.


    Shen Ye immediately collected it.


    ¡°A large piece of Truth Soul Fragment.¡±


    A wonderful thing!


    Finally obtained it again!


    In fact, ever since getting the first Truth Soul Fragment, I¡¯ve had a vague sense that when facing enemies,


    most enemies simply do not possess such a treasure.


    ¡ªSo I couldn¡¯t be bothered to use ¡°Master Wei¡± to pick up some worthless scraps.


    Shen Ye put away the fragment, intending to head to the surface of the sea, but suddenly felt utterly exhausted. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That strike was his all-out effort.


    Every possible means had been used.


    Now, relaxing slightly, he felt weak and weary.


    However, the matter was far from over.


    Everything had just begun!


    Shen Ye struggled to surface, breaking through the water, looking towards the city.


    The city was still there.


    ¡ªIt had survived!


    Checking the timer¡ª


    ¡°Current simulation time used: 7 minutes and 59 seconds.¡±


    ¡°You have 3 minutes and 20 seconds remaining.¡±


    Hurry up!


    Shen Ye soared into the sky, sweeping swiftly into the city and landing on the square where the soldiers had assembled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the sea transport weapons!¡±


    ¡°Who should I hand them over to?¡±


    He shouted loudly.


    An officer-looking person stepped out from the crowd and said loudly, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Shen Ye took out the gemstone and handed it over.


    The officer looked at it briefly, handed it back, and said:


    ¡°Prepare to join the battle.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°It has its own will¡ªit has recognized you, and only you can command it,¡± the officer whispered.


    Fearless Giant¡­


    Has its own consciousness?


    As if responding to Shen Ye¡¯s doubts, a phantom gate quietly appeared in his view.


    Just like signing the contract before¡ª


    Above the gate, runes emitting gold light were etched, forming two pointers, one pointing at the newly emerged golden letters:


    ¡°Titan Giant, lost in an era long past.¡±


    The other pointer directed to a line of white-light emitting letters:


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    The pointers and names continued radiating light, persisted for a few breaths, and then slowly faded away.


    The contract was formed!


    A line of text appeared:


    ¡°Do you wish to summon your third Technique Spirit?¡±


    Shen Ye opened his mouth, at a loss for words for a moment.


    ¡ªThis is but an illusory simulation.


    It has nothing to do with reality.


    Why sign a contract then?


    Is this merely a ¡°plot progression,¡± necessary to learn what happens afterwards?


    Fine then.


    Let¡¯s go through the motions.

 Chapter 876 - 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!

    Chapter 876: Chapter 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!


    ¡°Summon,¡± Shen Ye spoke.


    Boom¡ª¡ª S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Endless thunder rang in his ears.


    All around, everything became illusion-like, turning into smoke and clouds, dissipating into nothingness.


    Shortly after,


    Shen Ye found himself in a field of Chaos.


    The world was devoid of humans and life.


    Both tangible matter and intangible void fused together, forming giant pillars that propped open the Chaos, initially revealing both heaven and earth.


    But heaven and earth were still stuck together.


    They formed a crevice.


    Within the crevice, endless laws swirled back and forth, merging, being born, and destructing.


    In the time before time could be measured, this initial process of laws carried on to an unknowable extent.


    Finally, one day,


    A humanoid thing was born.


    It stood at the merging point of heaven and earth, unknown for how long it had existed.


    Until the Time Law appeared, all things took form, humans came into being¡ª


    The first to obtain it, belonged to one of the most primitive tribes in a multi-layered universe.


    Back then, human lifespans were only twelve years.


    ¡ªBecause heaven and earth were merged, there were not many living plants and animals, and various laws collided day and night, emitting waves of destruction to living beings.


    A primitive man, deep within a crevice, discovered this giant humanoid thing.


    ¡°Food¡­ I¡¯m starving, I must find something to eat¡­¡±


    The primitive man thought so, and touched it.


    It then became his Strength.


    Humans thereby mastered the use of fire and farming.


    From then on,


    After each of its owners died, a new owner would come.


    Thus, human civilization gained support, and in a tremendously harsh environment, gradually found a path to survival.


    Scenes from the past flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The era when fire rained from the sky.


    Humans used this Giant to carve out cities underground.


    When floods surged,


    Humans used it to channel all the earth¡¯s rivers, returning the floodwaters to the sea.


    As eras constantly progressed,


    This Giant would occasionally get lost in the torrents of time, but sometimes it would again be obtained by humans, appearing in the world.


    All scenes had completely flashed by.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a dark underground cavern.


    A White Giant stood there, overlooking him who had suddenly appeared.


    In an instant,


    A sense of enlightenment surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Among all that is real and illusory, one who acquires the storage of the Fearless Giant can state their needs and wishes.¡±


    ¡°If your needs are compatible with the Giant, the Resonance can reach the highest.¡±


    ¡°The Giant will become some kind of fixed Technique Spirit power for you.¡±


    ¡°If your wishes do not match the Giant¡ª¡±


    ¡°The storage of the Fearless Giant will leave you, either fall into silence or go in search of a new master.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Shen Ye looked up at the pure White Giant.


    ¡ªSo it turned out to be a Spiritual Object that aggregated the Laws of ¡°All Beings!¡±


    Its power was so grand, transcending all minor truths.


    It possessed at least seven layers of the Power of Truth!


    So although this place was a simulated scene, it still sensed everything that happened in the simulation.


    In the real world, it found itself!


    A perfect opportunity right before the eyes!


    But¡ª


    He might not be compatible with it.


    And in the countless memories he had seen, it had never been used for battle.


    In other words.


    All needs and wishes related to battle, it could not fulfill!


    Then, what kind of needs could he still have?


    No.


    I actually only want to improve my combat strength now, just wanting to have a tough fight with the enemy.


    Only one year left¡ª


    Two Ultimate Creations are going to enter the final battle!


    Shen Ye thought rapidly.


    A flash of Aurora suddenly crossed his mind.


    Got it!


    ¡°I want background music, and cutscene animations¡ªthose shouldn¡¯t be too tough.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke.


    The Fearless Giant looked down at him with a stern expression.


    Shen Ye spread his hands and said:


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this, then we really aren¡¯t fated, but if you can do it¡ª¡±


    ¡°I guarantee, the future of human civilization will be absolutely different.¡±


    ¡­


    Minutes later.


    A dizzying whirl of heaven and earth.


    Shen Ye returned to the Nightmare World.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    Shen Ye suddenly turned around.


    Thump thump thump thump thump!


    The sound of the drum set erupted as he turned, shaking the heavens.


    Seeing that electronic music was about to burst out, Shen Ye hastily waved his hand.


    All music vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here too,¡± Shen Ye greeted.


    ¡ªThis was the fake Xu Xingke.


    Unexpectedly, he was waiting here for himself.


    ¡°Yes, I was thrown out of that simulation scene¡ªwhat was that sound just now?¡± Xu Xingke curiously asked.


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been studying a kind of percussion instrument, don¡¯t mind it, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Percussion instrument? Why are you studying that? Is it related to the simulation scene of the Primordial Ruins?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just under a lot of pressure, playing music to relieve stress.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what happened later in the simulation scene?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Teacher, how about you reimburse the promised travel expenses first, then we talk about the information in the simulation scene?¡± Shen Ye countered.


    ¡°Travel expenses?¡± Xu Xingke was a bit confused.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the ¡°Heart of the Swarm¡± in his hand, accessed the link message of the Cosmic Council, and opened the record of merit purchases.


    ¡°You spent 300 points of merit to purchase the merit exchange card ¡®Idle Winter¡¯.¡±


    300 points of merit!


    Shen Ye smiled, sincerely saying, ¡°300 points of merit, teacher, I put in a lot of effort to find cards for you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBy the way, did you receive that card? Is it useful?¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke paused for a moment.


    Yes.


    Pretending to be Xu Xingke, he knew his abilities came from cards.


    This thing couldn¡¯t be faked.


    ¡°That card is very useful, you really are thoughtful,¡± he said with a relieved tone.


    ¡°Good to know you like it,¡± Shen Ye also cheered up.


    ¡°Can you find more cards?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±


    ¡°Remember, next time you find a new Tarot card, contact me using this card.¡±


    Xu Xingke passed over a brand new card.


    ¡°Exclusive contact card.¡±


    ¡°With this card, you can directly contact a specifically designated person, no matter how far away.¡±


    Shen Ye took the card, having an idea in his mind.


    ¡ªThis guy wants to know what happened in the Primordial Ruins and also wants to get Tarot cards from me.


    Quite greedy.


    ¡°Teacher, about the promised travel expenses, reimburse me¡ªor give me the thing I want.¡±


    Shen Ye relentlessly said.


    Xu Xingke was stuck.


    The gate of friendship, to achieve the purpose of friendship, can satisfy some demands of the target.


    Most importantly¡ª


    In this program, only the target is allowed to make requests!


    Last time Shen Ye got a Dark Gold Level blade and directly integrated it into the Spring Rain Blade.


    This time¡ª


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t handle you, what do you want?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    His hand slipped into his pocket, as if ready to pull something out.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to say something, suddenly a term popped up above the other¡¯s head with a clang.


    ¡°Teacher, congratulations¡ªyou¡¯ve got a new entry!¡±


    Shen Ye was utterly amazed.


    The fake Xu Xingke was also surprised, feeling ecstatic inside.


    An entry!


    That¡¯s something good.


    In any battle, the rules of the entry trump normal skills and can even determine the outcome of a fight!


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t do anything, how did I get an entry?¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke feigned modesty, but eagerly looked up at the term.


    Three big characters emerged above his head:


    ¡°Dingdang Cat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fake Xu Xingke.


    A moment of silence.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but think rapidly.


    He had asked fake Xu Xingke for things twice, and both times he just touched, and produced them.


    ¡ªHe has desires, and it¡¯s hard to refuse.


    Even his gate power evaluates his level of friendship development and provides entries.


    Just like myself.


    In this sense, it was hard for him to refuse his requests.


    So¡ª


    This entry really¡­


    Seems somewhat like¡­


    From another aspect, the Dharma Realm might be linked to his own consciousness, deriving suitable entries from his knowledge and memories and assigning them to the other.


    That is to say¡ª


    A person¡¯s actions and memories influence the birth of entries!


    ¡°Shen Ye, do you know what this entry means?¡± The fake Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear, but I know its copyright is very expensive, we can¡¯t afford to play with it, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.

 Chapter 877 - 432 Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!

    Chapter 877: Chapter 432 Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!


    After several breaths of waiting.


    A line of small characters emerged above the impostor Xu Xingke¡¯s head:


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°The other party possesses the ability to obscure entries.¡±


    ¡°Your gate power suppresses his, and because this entry is related to his gate power, you can perceive the details of the entry.¡±


    ¡°Entry: Dingdang Cat.¡±


    ¡°Blue (Outstanding) Entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Every time you use an object to gain someone¡¯s trust, the number of uses for that object is reset.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFriendship is priceless!¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He still remembered the opponent¡¯s Friendship Gate power was:


    ¡°Each time the gate is opened, three items are refreshed to gain the other party¡¯s trust and acquire friendship.¡±


    Three items.


    That¡¯s three times.


    With the ¡°Dingdang Cat,¡± the number of items was reset in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªEquivalent to infinitely refreshing items to acquire friendship.


    This is too exaggerated!


    Gate powers are indeed a strength exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations!


    Shen Ye was already somewhat cautious, but after another thought, he relaxed.


    The condition for activating this ability was:


    ¡°It must be the object of the other party¡¯s desire.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªUsually, such a matter cannot be faked.


    Faking it cannot trigger Causality.


    Only if he truly interacted with others with a purpose could everything proceed normally.


    Shen Ye¡¯s face showed a look of perplexity and said:


    ¡°This entry is unheard of; I really can¡¯t make sense of its meaning.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe other party has the ability to conceal the details of entries.


    By saying this, he matched the opponent¡¯s expectations.


    As expected, the impostor Xu Xingke nodded.


    Of course, he could see the details of the entry. At this moment, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, but he quickly suppressed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an entry, we needn¡¯t mind it,¡± said impostor Xu Xingke indifferently.


    ¡°Yes! Only a teacher accustomed to great events can remain calm in the face of anything. If it were me, I¡¯d be overjoyed already,¡± said Shen Ye admiringly. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it, what was it that you wanted just now?¡± asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°I want¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Right.


    What do I want?


    I¡¯ve already asked for a knife.


    Money?


    I have access to the treasures of the entire Penglai Mountain legacy.


    Should I simply ask for something inconsequential?


    No!


    ¡ª¡ªRight now, I might as well be carrying a Dingdang Cat; I absolutely can¡¯t waste this opportunity!


    Wait, I¡¯ve got it!


    ¡°Teacher, the speed of my strength improvement is too slow, it¡¯s truly troubling. Is there a rapid Cultivation Method?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    Impostor Xu Xingke said solemnly, ¡°The matter of increasing strength should be done gradually, step by step; one cannot be too hasty.¡±


    ¡°I know, teacher, but I¡¯m in a hurry¡ª¡ªIt doesn¡¯t need to be too quick, just faster than a typical Cultivation Method is fine,¡± said Shen Ye earnestly.


    ¡ª¡ªJust faster than a typical Cultivation Method.


    This is far more reasonable.


    Impostor Xu Xingke was about to refuse again when he suddenly remembered that at this moment he was the other¡¯s teacher.


    As a teacher, providing a School of Method for cultivation to his disciple is a must!


    ¡°I really have no other choice with you.¡±


    He sighed, fumbling in his pocket.


    Shen Ye saw a line of small characters appear above his head:


    ¡°The other party used their gate power, beginning to present the object you requested.¡±


    ¡°The Blue Entry ¡®Dingdang Cat¡¯ has been automatically activated.¡±


    ¡°The number of objects the other party can provide for your request has been reset!¡±


    ¡°The current number of objects the other party can provide for you amounts to:¡±


    ¡°3.¡±


    This entry is something else!


    While Shen Ye was gladly contemplating, he saw the impostor Xu Xingke take out an ancient-looking thread-bound book.


    There were several large characters written on the book¡¯s cover:


    ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide!¡±


    A complex look emerged on impostor Xu Xingke¡¯s face as he spoke:


    ¡°Take it, but after you¡¯re finished reading it, you must return it promptly to the teacher; the teacher must continue writing this book!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a ¡°wish fulfillment object¡± generated out of thin air through the Friendship Gate.


    In other words, this guide to cultivation could indeed accelerate one¡¯s training and lead to an earlier increase in strength.


    Impostor Xu Xingke wanted it, too!


    Or rather¡ª¡ª


    Who wouldn¡¯t want it?


    ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll return it as soon as I¡¯ve finished reading,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye forcefully pulled the ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide¡± from his hands and put it into his bag.


    ¡°Now tell me, what happened next?¡± asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°I flew to the city, and suddenly a giant hand appeared above the city. It only attacked once, and the entire city was destroyed,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°A giant hand?¡± Impostor Xu Xingke¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°Yes, so now the Primordial simulation scenario has probably restarted. Does teacher want to go and see?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Of course, this is a secret that must be explored. What about you?¡± asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°I will accompany the teacher,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°You have more intelligence¡ª¡±


    ¡°No problem, follow me, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s start once again!¡± said impostor Xu Xingke, invigorated.


    Both of them looked toward the void¡ª


    In the void, two lines of glowing small characters had long appeared:


    ¡°The length of the currently replicated war segment has been extended to 11 minutes and 19 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to register?¡±


    ¡°Register!¡± both said in unison.


    The void flashed.


    The two appeared together on the deck of a large ship.


    ¡°Shall we head to the cabin again?¡±


    Asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Shen Ye.


    They hastened into the cabin, avoiding the crowd all the way, sprinting towards that storeroom from their memory.


    Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª


    The sounds of Technique booming echoed from outside.


    The huge ship lurched and swayed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Monsters lurking in the sea began their attack on the entire fleet once again.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was racing.


    Impostor Xu Xingke spoke first:


    ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t they concentrate their attack on our ship this time? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different every time, teacher,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Impostor Xu Xingke immediately caught the hidden meaning behind the other¡¯s words.

 Chapter 878 - 432: Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man! _2

    Chapter 878: Chapter 432: Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man! _2


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye has entered numerous times, and much earlier.


    How did he manage that?


    Pretending to be Xu Xingke, he stared at Shen Ye. All he could see was Shen Ye standing in the empty room, looking left and right, finally pushing open a door on the other side of the room and walking out.


    The pretender quickly followed.


    ¡°What do we do now¡ªdamn, what is this?¡±


    ¡°It looks like some kind of submarine.¡±


    ¡°The sea is full of monsters, there¡¯s no way we can get through.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t exactly fly over, can we? Let¡¯s just try, worst case we die.¡±


    ¡°¡­We have no choice.¡±


    The two entered the submarine.


    Immediately, a gentle voice sounded:


    ¡°Please provide the destination for this emergency life-saving submarine.¡±


    ¡°The nearest city,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The gentle voice asked, ¡°Route planned, shall we start sailing immediately?¡±


    ¡°Start!¡±


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    The floor panel beneath the room opened.


    The submarine dropped down.


    The gentle voice continued:


    ¡°Detecting various threatening monsters, will commence rapid transit mode, please fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    Shen Ye fastened his seatbelt and turned to look out the submarine window, his expression slightly tense.


    While he was distracted¡ª


    The false Xu Xingke quietly placed his hand on the submarine wall.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    The pretender pronounced silently in his heart and began covert operations.


    Shen Ye still looked outside.


    A series of tiny glowing letters appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Opponent¡¯s gate power suppressed by you.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained all operational intelligence from the opponent, details as follows:¡±


    ¡°Open the second ¡®Friendship Gate¡¯, specify target as the sea monsters in the current marine area.¡±


    ¡°Acquire corresponding submarine sound masking device, large marine biological organism exterior components, sea monster biological signal simulator.¡±


    ¡°All equipment ready.¡±


    To become a ¡®friend¡¯ to two different targets at once?


    ¡ªThis guy is impressive!


    Shen Ye thought, then heard the fake Xu Xingke speak:


    ¡°Did you notice?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This submarine has external fittings, it¡¯s already changed appearance.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Shen Ye feigned surprise, released his Divine Thought, and felt briefly.


    The submarine had transformed into a gigantic whale, traveling underwater.


    The sea monsters were busy attacking the fleets on the surface.


    No enemies paid any attention to this whale.


    ¡ªThis is the power of the Friendship Gate!


    ¡°Hard to believe their technology has advanced this far,¡± the pretender feigned astonishment.


    ¡°Indeed, it is surprising,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    In just over two minutes.


    The whale sped swiftly through the water, riding the waves onto the beach.


    The two jumped out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye gave him a look, seeing him slightly out of breath.


    Operating both a ¡°fake Xu Xingke¡± gate and a ¡°fake whale¡± gate, this guy must be quite drained.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± the pretender responded.


    The two flashed their forms and flew into the air, quickly landing in the city.


    The city was in utter chaos.


    Broadcasts were continuously urging people to take refuge in underground shelters.


    The police maintained order.


    Soldiers were gathering in the squares.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    A total of 2 minutes and 17 seconds had passed.


    There were still 9 minutes and 02 seconds left, plenty of time to further explore the situation here!


    This was quite ample time.


    Shen Ye reflected on this slowly coming back to his senses.


    ¡ªTo obtain an existence like the Fearless Giant, one needs to confront directly and show sufficient strength.


    But to explore the intelligence of this world¡ª


    One must act secretly.


    Like using the power of the ¡°Friendship Gate!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I want something.¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his voice.


    ¡°What? You want something? What do you mean?¡± the pretender squinted.


    ¡ªIf this kid keeps being this greedy, there¡¯s no need to always follow him.


    Once he¡¯s of no use, find a chance to get rid of him!


    ¡°Teacher, you are stronger than me in every aspect, I have a suggestion.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± the pretender kept his composure.


    ¡°We have less than 9 minutes left¡ªwith your strength, you can definitely blend into the crowd, enter the underground shelters, and gather various information.¡±


    ¡°While I can mingle with those armies, you see those soldiers are quite young, about my age.¡±


    ¡°We can act separately, exploring the intelligence of this world more efficiently!¡±


    Shen Ye said all in one breath.


    At this moment.


    The two stood in the shadow of a street corner, casually scanning their surroundings with a sweep of their gaze.


    The pretender looked around.


    Sure enough, the crowd was heading towards underground shelters.


    But the soldiers kept assembling.


    Dividing forces in two directions would indeed be more efficient.


    ¡°No problem splitting up, but you just mentioned wanting something¡ªwhat did you mean?¡±


    The pretender asked.


    ¡°With your strength, sneaking into those armies and managing to get a set of identifying equipment shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Think carefully, if you join the military, you will soon have to confront that monster in the sky,¡± the pretender warned.


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just a death experience, I can handle it,¡± Shen Ye revealed a determined look.


    The pretender now somewhat admired him.


    ¡ªAlthough everything here is simulated, the taste of death is very real, tormenting both the spirit and the psyche.


    This kid is willing to risk himself to gather intelligence¡ª


    He¡¯s a tough guy!


    That being said, he¡¯s not exactly greedy.


    Besides, he also needs intelligence.


    So¡ª


    ¡°I really can¡¯t handle you¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The pretender reached into his pocket, continuing to speak:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move from here, I¡¯ll steal some identification stuff and come back.¡±

 Chapter 879 - 432: The Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!_3

    Chapter 879: Chapter 432: The Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!_3


    Upon saying that, his physique flashed and he disappeared.


    Shen Ye just stood there and waited. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a brief moment,


    He saw rows of glimmering letters appear before his eyes:


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s gate power has been suppressed by you.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained all the operational information of the opponent, detailed as follows:¡±


    ¡°According to your wishes, the opponent has drawn an item sufficient to meet your needs.¡±


    ¡°The opponent has activated the entry ¡®Dingdang Cat¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The number of items you can obtain has been refreshed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe opponent can continue to draw items for you next time.¡±


    This Dingdang Cat is quite something!


    Shen Ye silently praised in his mind.


    The next second.


    He saw Dingdang Cat¡ª


    No, he saw the fake Xu Xingke with a bag in hand, sneaking out from the walls across the street, and swiftly coming to Shen Ye.


    ¡°I stole a set especially for you, you hurry to the army, and I¡¯ll go check the underground bunker quickly.¡±


    He tossed the bag to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The fake Xu Xingke nodded, blended into the crowd, and headed towards the direction of the underground bunker.


    Shen Ye then opened the bag.


    Inside was a set of properly fitting military uniform, firearms, and troop identity proof.


    The proof had Shen Ye¡¯s two-inch photo with a blue background on it.


    It was also stamped.


    So considerate.


    Shen Ye quickly changed clothes, took up the firearms, and started running on the road.


    At this moment, there were 6 minutes and 17 seconds left.


    Plenty of time!


    He ran forward with a few soldiers, coming to the square.


    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick! All gather!¡±


    The military officers just took a quick glance at a few people, then shouted loudly, telling them to fall into formation.


    Shen Ye stood in the ranks and observed his surroundings with a cold eye.


    ¡ªBut this time it was different from the last.


    Since the time had not yet arrived, the monsters in the sky had not launched an attack.


    The officer scanned the soldiers back and forth, picked out some, loudly assigned tasks, and then had them leave quickly.


    Repairing roads and bridges, intercepting sea monsters, transporting ammunition, investigating anomalies in the sewers, establishing reconnaissance posts, etc¡­


    One after another, tasks were issued.


    Soldiers formed task squads, took the orders, and quickly left the square.


    ¡°You, step out!¡±


    The officer pointed at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately stepped forward.


    ¡°How is your personal combat capability?¡± the officer asked.


    Shen Ye was stirred.


    It was time to show what he¡¯s got!


    Strong strength would get him assigned important tasks!


    He made a sword-drawing gesture, and suddenly the imagery of layers upon layers of hell appeared behind him.


    ¡°In close combat, sword techniques come with a Dharma Aspect? Not bad! Where¡¯s your identification¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please have a look, sir!¡±


    The military officer took the proof, glanced at it, sighed, and said:


    ¡°Many units have suffered heavy casualties and nearly fallen into chaos; that¡¯s why I need to look at your identification.¡±


    He patted Shen Ye on the shoulder, then called a few more soldiers over.


    A map was spread out in front of several people.


    ¡°Your mission is to go to this building¡ªWest City District, to meet up with a professional team.¡±


    ¡°When you get there, someone will receive you; the map is your voucher.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you are all spearheads, and you must complete this mission!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison.


    The officer handed the map to Shen Ye.


    The meaning was clear.


    This squad of soldiers was led by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    Two minutes left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move out! Hurry to the destination!¡±


    He shouted, and immediately started running towards the west of the city.


    A few soldiers, not wanting to be outdone, followed close behind him.


    1 minute and 19 seconds.


    The soldiers arrived at the building.


    ¡°Which unit are you from?¡±


    Someone demanded.


    Shen Ye took out the map.


    The person took it, glanced over it, then waved:


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Everyone hurried into the building, going through twists and turns, and arrived at an underground bunker.


    There were already a dozen or so powerful professionals gathered here.


    Shen Ye inexplicably looked towards the center of the crowd.


    A long-haired pregnant woman, radiating a holy glow all over her body, stood among the crowd, nodding and smiling at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice sounded in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    What?


    ¡ªWhat does this mean?


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    In an instant.


    Rows of gleaming letters followed:


    ¡°You have discovered the ultimate secret of this simulated scenario.¡±


    ¡°The duration of the next simulation is extended to 5 hours and 22 minutes.¡±


    ¡°In order to fully build the next simulation, Primordial Ruins will be closed for 24 hours before reopening.¡±


    ¡°Note.¡±


    ¡°Your exploration time has run out.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to say anything, much less do anything, as everything around him turned into illusory lights and shadows, vanishing like flowing water.


    ¡ªHe was out.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke stood by, eager to ask.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve discovered some incredible secret.¡± Shen Ye sighed, a hint of emotion evident in his expression.


    That woman felt so extraordinary.


    Who exactly is she?


    ¡°What exactly is going on? Why has the time suddenly extended to 5 hours?¡± the fake Xu Xingke inquired.


    Shen Ye glanced at him.


    He didn¡¯t plan to hide it from him; after all, he needed his strength for the next entry.


    Shen Ye recounted what he had seen and heard.


    The fake Xu Xingke fell into thought.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s an incredible secret¡­¡± he murmured to himself.


    ¡°Teacher, I need to prepare. Shall we meet here again tomorrow?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the fake Xu Xingke showed a weary look and nodded, ¡°I need to prepare as well.¡±


    He turned to leave but suddenly remembered something, and reminded Shen Ye:


    ¡°After you finish reading that cultivation guide, remember to return it to the teacher.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    The fake Xu Xingke stared at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªRight now, he needed Shen Ye¡¯s support, so it wasn¡¯t a good time to turn on him.

 Chapter 880 - 432: The Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!_4

    Chapter 880: Chapter 432: The Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!_4


    Fortunately, the book was right in Shen Ye¡¯s hands, always retrievable.


    Then again.


    In just one day, even if he had the book, how much could he possibly cultivate?


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke relaxed a bit, his physique flashed, and he disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye was left alone.


    ¡°Phew¡­ it¡¯s finally quiet¡­¡±


    He muttered softly, taking out the ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide¡± and displaying it before his eyes.


    A corresponding prompt quietly appeared:


    ¡°This is a rapid cultivation School of Method materialized by the gate power, derived from the ¡®Wish Fulfillment¡¯ type causality, in line with your wishes.¡±


    Shen Ye silently looked at it for a while.


    Cultivation Method of the Ninth Realm of the Law World.


    ¡ªSimple, efficient, direct, violent.


    It was unclear how such a concise and clear cultivation enforcement was possible.


    Shen Ye felt the weight of the book in his hands even more. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed¡ª


    Originally, he was just acting with that fake, but unexpectedly, it seemed like something incredible was conjured up.


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted softly.


    The Real Estate Gate immediately opened.


    He placed the book on the wooden floor in the room.


    The doppelganger indeed picked up the book and began to cultivate.


    Boom¡ª


    His entire aura suddenly shook.


    ¡ªTen Layers of Dharma Realm!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    While he was watching his doppelganger cultivate in the Real Estate cabin in reality, in the cabin, a long time had already passed.


    3 months is 90 days, is 2160 hours.


    3 months inside, only one day outside.


    The doppelganger had indeed been cultivating hard for quite a while.


    Shen Ye stretched out his hand, looking at the spiritual power swirling on his palm.


    The Ten Layers of Dharma Realm?


    Although he had long been at the Peak of the Nine Layers of the Magical Realm, being able to break through in one go still felt pretty cool!


    Hold on¡ª


    He took out a piece called ¡°Large Fragment of the Truth Soul¡± and directly integrated it into his Real Estate cabin.


    ¡°Upgrade Real Estate.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered.


    Ding-ding-dong-ding-ding¡ª


    Countless bronze pieces flew from all directions, assembling into a bronze figure in the cabin.


    ¡°You have acquired a Bronze Man.¡±


    ¡°When you cultivate, the Bronze Man will demonstrate the correct Cultivation Technique;¡±


    ¡°When you refine your skills, the Bronze Man will spar with you.¡±


    ¡°This results in:¡±


    ¡°Cultivation speed doubled, a significant chance to upgrade skills to Truth Skill.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, it will cook, do laundry, write novels, guard, and protect the household.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the Bronze Man.


    The Bronze Man assumed a cultivation pose on the spot, with meridians on its body lighting up like fireflies, circulating endlessly.


    ¡ªIt was demonstrating the School of Method from the ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s doppelganger watched for a while, then had a sudden realization and closed his eyes again, entering the cultivation state.


    This way, the cultivation speed was even faster!


    Shen Ye retracted his gaze with satisfaction.


    Done!


    This way, just continue cultivating like this.


    As for this ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide¡±¡ª


    Definitely not to be given to the fake Xu Xingke!


    He was quite tired now, so he¡¯d let his doppelganger continue cultivating while he took a rest.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered softly.


    The Gate of Heaven then opened.


    He stepped through it and returned to the dormitory at Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    A female voice sounded from behind.


    Shen Ye hurriedly said: ¡°Swords Woman Sister.¡±


    Swordswoman smiled sweetly.


    Shen Ye looked at her, hesitating: ¡°Something seems different about Sister now¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have as much time as a year anymore,¡± said Swordswoman.


    Shen Ye immediately silenced, his eyes widening.


    ¡°The Fearless Giant has awakened from its slumber once again, this will certainly attract the attention of the White Night Demon Cage,¡± Swordswoman continued.


    ¡°Sister knows?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Swordswoman smiled and said, ¡°The last multi-layered universe was destroyed by the White Night Demon Cage, I almost died.¡±


    ¡°I was temporarily saved by Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Is my teacher also from your universe?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not¡ªBut he was cursed, suffered severe injuries, originally he could maintain the Magic Realm 24th Layer strength, later when the curse erupted, he could only maintain Magic Realm Eightfold strength, posing as a wanted fugitive of the resistance in this universe, coming to the Indefinite Layer,¡± explained Swordswoman.


    Shen Ye said worriedly: ¡°So now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Thanks to the Card you found, he has eliminated the curse,¡± Swordswoman stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, where is the teacher now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He went to the White Night Demon Cage¡ªWe all have to go next.¡±

 Chapter 881 - 433: A Minor Problem

    Chapter 881: Chapter 433: A Minor Problem


    ¡°The war is about to start? Just because the Fearless Giant has reappeared?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Even if the Fearless Giant hadn¡¯t appeared, it couldn¡¯t have been concealed for much longer¡ª¡±


    The Swordswoman waved her hand, signaling that he needn¡¯t worry too much, and continued:


    ¡°The White Night Demon Cage is an extremely powerful Ultimate Creation, whereas our ¡®Multiverse¡¯ is inherently deficient, nearly incapable of giving birth to a true Sixth Era.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to fight the monsters from the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Strike first is what your teacher has decided, but we still have one last concern,¡± the Swordswoman stated.


    ¡°What concern?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Swordswoman¡¯s voice grew solemn:


    ¡°The ¡®Fearless Giant¡¯ cannot be used for battle but is the Spirit of Truth that passes on the seeds of civilization.¡±


    ¡°If it signs a pact with you, it can transform into a Technique Spirit and be at your service.¡±


    ¡°Your teacher wants to know, with the emergence of the ¡®Fearless Giant¡¯ this time, what sort of Skills it has acquired and whether it can be of any help in the Multiverse.¡±


    ¡°If it can play a significant role, then we will be somewhat more reassured.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then whispered a few words into the Swordswoman¡¯s ear.


    The Swordswoman listened intently, a strange expression gradually appearing on her face.


    After a while,


    Shen Ye finally clarified the Strength that the Fearless Giant had obtained this time around. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Swordswoman¡¯s eyes widened more and more, unable to help but blurt out:


    ¡°You¡­ forget it, I¡¯m really impressed with you¡­¡±


    ¡°How does the Swordswoman think about my pact with the Giant?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, forget it, I never thought of it, and I guess our enemies didn¡¯t either; it should have an effect,¡± the Swordswoman said uncertainly.


    She adjusted the long sword at her waist, her expression returning to calm:


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set out.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe from the Tower of Tarot will hold off the White Night Demon Cage¡¯s assault and confront them directly.¡±


    ¡°You all hold fast in the Multiverse, guarding the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°Will the enemy attack?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll hold back the elites from the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯; what you¡¯ll face are most likely the human traitors and Puppets released by the White Night Demon Cage,¡± the Swordswoman replied.


    ¡°Before we part¡ª¡±


    The Swordswoman raised her hand.


    Two Cards appeared in her hand.


    ¡°From these two Cards, you can choose one.¡±


    ¡°The Card in my left hand can Summon one of us from the front line to assist you in dealing with some enemies, to prevent major unrest on the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°The Card in my right hand possesses the authority to ¡®Revoke¡¯ and ¡®Admit¡¯ into the Tower of Tarot¡ªafter all, every Professional on the Death Planet owns Tarot Cards; you can refuse some people the right to continue holding Tarot Cards or permit others to obtain them.¡±


    ¡°Make your choice, Shen Ye.¡±


    Without a second thought, Shen Ye said, ¡°I choose the one in your right hand.¡±


    A vivid smile appeared on the Swordswoman¡¯s face, and she whispered:


    ¡°Ready to take on responsibility¡­ you¡¯ve grown up so fast¡­¡±


    She handed over the Card from her right hand to Shen Ye.


    The Card depicted a sketch of Xu Xingke, and when Shen Ye Watched the Card, Xu Xingke likewise looked back at him.


    ¡°Why not choose the Card in your left hand?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re already fighting at the front, caught in a life-or-death situation, should I still call you back to help?¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°What if someone betrays humanity and defects to the enemy?¡± Xu Xingke asked again.


    ¡°The teacher¡¯s answer would definitely be to kill them, as for me¡ªI wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What will you do?¡±


    ¡°I will teach them.¡±


    ¡°Teach?¡± Xu Xingke showed a look of surprise, ¡°They¡¯re all adults, they won¡¯t listen to your teaching.¡±


    ¡°People should always be given a chance to mend their ways, teacher,¡± Shen Ye said sincerely.


    He revealed the entry of ¡°Master Wei¡± above his head, floating above him.


    Xu Xingke watched for a long while.


    So that¡¯s the kind of teaching.


    The young people of today really know how to play.


    ¡°Well then, since this way of teaching is beneficial, I won¡¯t stop you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    As the voice faded,


    Xu Xingke disappeared from the Card.


    The Card then showed a completely new pattern, that of a Gold Scepter inlaid with an emerald gemstone.


    ¡°Taro Scepter.¡±


    ¡°Central Card.¡±


    ¡°Description: You can decide who possesses the Tarot Cards and who is denied entry.¡±


    The Swordswoman watched from aside, only speaking up at this moment:


    ¡°Shen Ye, your only issue is that your Strength level is too low, merely the Ten Layers of Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Work hard on your training¡ª¡±


    ¡°At least try to survive this inevitable war.¡±


    The Swordswoman patted him on the shoulder and vanished in an instant.


    She was gone as well.


    Shen Ye stood there for a while, then sat down in the room, poured a glass of water, and slowly drank.


    Outside.


    The sound of an exercise broadcast during break time emanated from the plaza.


    Everything seemed to be as peaceful and prosperous as ever.


    But Shen Ye clearly knew that his teacher would never lie about such matters.


    To withstand the world of the White Night Demon Cage, they had already gone ahead.


    It was to seize the initiative of the attack.


    Now¡ª


    What to do?


    Training.


    Indeed, his own Strength level was too low.


    ¡ªHis double was diligently training, accompanied by a bronze man who provided full-time guidance and sparring.


    So, besides training, what else is important?


    That¡¯s it.


    The Connecting Heaven demanded that he explore the secrets of the Primordial Ruins.


    The Primordial Ruins¡ª


    They imprisoned ¡°The End Master of all Eras,¡± constantly simulating the past, searching for a way to overcome the White Night Demon Cage.


    This path must be preserved!


    Whether it was to uncover the secrets of the Primordial Ruins or to find a way to defeat the White Night Demon Cage, he must find a way to ensure this path continued.

 Chapter 882 - 433: A Minor Problem_2

    Chapter 882: Chapter 433: A Minor Problem_2


    Before that¡ª


    I need to get some sleep.


    Just as he was about to lie down on the bed, a ¡°beep beep beep¡± sound emitted from his body.


    The cellphone suddenly rang.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°Emergency notification!¡±


    ¡°High-level Professional: Shen Ye, please proceed immediately to the campus square, a small Flying Shuttle is waiting and can take off at any moment.¡±


    ¡°All members of the Tower of Tarot have departed. Next, the World Government will hold an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the upcoming situation.¡±


    ¡°The emergency meeting will start in 1 hour!¡±


    A meeting.


    No matter what, humans can¡¯t escape a meeting.


    So, let¡¯s go.


    Shen Ye got up, wearily rubbed his temples, and walked outside the dormitory.


    One hour later.


    World Government Council Hall.


    Representatives of major families, corporate entities, churches, and high-level government officials gathered together.


    The white-haired president of the World Government stood on the stage, beginning to introduce the current situation.


    ¡°According to the message left by the Tower of Tarot.¡±


    ¡°Our world is facing the danger of infiltration by enemies, and it¡¯s even possible that we might be directly destroyed¡­¡±


    Shen Ye sat in the back and listened until he felt drowsy, yawning involuntarily.


    A pair of delicate hands stretched out from behind, gently resting on his shoulders and neck, gently massaging.


    ¡°Tired?¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice floated over.


    ¡°Yes, too many things today¡ªbeen running off my feet, originally planned to take a nap back in the dorm.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Shen Ye, I¡¯ve also killed a monster, but the Primordial Ruins did not respond. Could it be that I wasn¡¯t chosen?¡±


    Song Yinchen said uneasily.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s upgrading the system backend, it should respond to you by this time tomorrow.¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Song Yinchen was overjoyed.


    ¡ªThat way, she could enter the ruins with Shen Ye, fight and adventure together!


    Just thinking about it felt wonderful!


    ¡°Let me tell you about the ruins¡ªso you¡¯re not clueless when you get in there.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± Song Yinchen chirped eagerly.


    Shen Ye silently communicated with her, conveying the current situation of the simulated scene.


    At this moment.


    A grand and clamorous voice suddenly traveled from the front row.


    The crowd turned their heads to look at Shen Ye. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was spacing out, and when everyone looked at him like this, he looked back at the stage to find that there was someone else staring at him.


    He reflexively tensed up.


    ¡ªCaught not paying attention in class? Or called out during a company meeting?


    Wrong¡ª


    This isn¡¯t Earth!


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead and cursed under his breath, then stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The crowd burst into an even louder commotion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear just now?¡±


    The person on the stage asked loudly.


    ¡°¡­Sorry, does it have anything to do with me?¡± Shen Ye said, sounding a bit guilty.


    ¡°Xu Xingke took the people from the Tower of Tarot with him, and if enemies attack, who will organize the defense and counterattack?¡± the person asked.


    ¡°You guys can discuss that.¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡ªRight now, his main focus must be on the Primordial Ruins.


    If he had extra time, then he¡¯d pay more attention to immovable property, striving to make it better.


    This was to further enhance his own strength.


    Balancing both was actually tough to achieve.


    For other matters, he didn¡¯t need to bother, unless¡ª


    ¡°As the remaining member of the Tower of Tarot, there¡¯s only one thing I¡¯m in charge of.¡±


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°Those who betray the Death Planet, I will properly instruct and educate them.¡±


    ¡°Instruct? Educate? Is this Xu Xingke¡¯s idea, or yours?¡± the person on stage inquired.


    ¡°My idea.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    His expression was amiable, his voice pleasant, with a smile in his speech, and he looked young.


    ¡ªNot very convincing.


    Many in the crowd exchanged glances, giving each other knowing looks.


    A portion of the people observed Shen Ye with meaningful looks, as if pondering how much weight his words held.


    ¡°Since you carry a sword¡ªwhy not perform some Sword Techniques for us?¡±


    Someone spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a circus performer.¡± Shen Ye laughed and refused in what seemed to be a very good-natured manner.


    He slowly moved to the aisle between the rows of seats, waved to everyone:


    ¡°Regarding traitors, you can report to me anytime¡ªother than that, I¡¯m hands-off, you all discuss among yourselves.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and left the meeting room.


    Song Yinchen hurriedly followed him, joining him outside in the corridor.


    ¡°Without Xu Xingke, they are deliberately testing you.¡±


    Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Who cares about them¡ªI¡¯m more concerned about you, remember what I said and try to get into the ruins together tomorrow.¡± Shen Ye advised.


    Speaking of that, Song Yinchen immediately shifted her attention.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go kill another monster from the ruins, just to make sure the ruins don¡¯t miss me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWant me to help?¡±


    ¡°No need, I still have some insight into killing monsters.¡±


    ¡°Okay, keep in touch.¡± Shen Ye yawned again.


    Seeing his exhausted look, Song Yinchen took out a room card.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Actually, there are some rest rooms here, I arrived early and got a room to play games in, do you want to sleep for a while?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Great idea!¡± Shen Ye happily accepted the room card.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hunt monsters, will come back to find you, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Song Yinchen gave him a bright smile, lightly leaping into the sky to leave.


    Shen Ye held the room card, stretched lazily, and prepared to sleep.


    He had made his stance clear in front of all the Professionals of the world.


    This matter was settled.


    But at the end of the corridor, someone appeared.


    A young man.


    ¡°Hello, Shen Ye, I come from a family you do not know of, and I¡¯m also a nobody myself.¡± The young man said.

 Chapter 883 - 433 Small Problem_3

    Chapter 883: Chapter 433 Small Problem_3


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. Today, anyone standing inside or outside this council hall is a master¡ªare you aware of where the lounge is?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°My name is Leiming, and I actually have a personal matter to discuss with you,¡± Leiming said.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said helplessly, deciding to look for the room number on his key card himself.


    ¡°I like Song Yinchen. She should become my wife,¡± Leiming stated slowly while observing his expression.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bug you about it,¡± Shen Ye said lazily.


    Leiming¡¯s brow twitched as he said in a deep voice:


    ¡°But she likes you.¡±


    ¡°Love is freedom¡ªI can¡¯t control others, I can¡¯t even control myself,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°What about a duel? The loser withdraws from the competition, how¡¯s that?¡± Leiming suggested.


    Shen Ye chuckled, his gaze deepening.


    ¡°Your name is Leiming, right? How long have you liked Song Yinchen?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Over a decade ago, I saw her at a year-end gathering of the noble clans and I¡¯ve liked her since then,¡± Leiming recalled.


    Shen Ye continued, ¡°You¡¯ve liked her for more than a decade, and only now, when my master has left Death Planet, you dare to challenge me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s be clear, you were sent to test my strength, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Leiming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, assuming a defensive stance on the spot, eyes fixed on Shen Ye as he calmly stated:


    ¡°In any place, strength is respected, and who knows if Xu Xingke will ever return?¡±


    Xu Xingke might not come back?


    This statement finally stirred Shen Ye¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°You really need to watch your words. Didn¡¯t your family teach you any manners?¡± he said irritably.


    Leiming just looked at him.


    The next moment.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª


    Shen Ye felt the space around him shift. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The world suddenly disappeared.


    In its place was an endless dark universe and a splendid vast nebula.


    ¡ªI¡¯ve been transported to outer space!


    Two rows of faint text quickly appeared:


    ¡°You have been hit by the Pupil Technique: ¡®Spatial Dislocation¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: You have been instantaneously thrown out of Death Planet, randomly appearing somewhere in the multi-layered universe.¡±


    Shen Ye floated in space for a while, slowly realizing.


    ¡ªThis fight under the guise of ¡®jealous competition¡¯ was to minimize the impact.


    If the challenge failed, it would just be a petty jealousy.


    But what if it succeeded?


    The reputation of the Tower of Tarot would be destroyed.


    Look¡ª


    The people left to manage the Tower of Tarot couldn¡¯t even defeat an obscure Scion of the Noble Family.


    What right do they have to lead us?


    Choosing the Pupil Technique was also very unusual.


    ¡ªDirect transportation to the universe.


    If one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, it would be hard even to survive in the universe.


    Not to mention returning to Death Planet.


    Even if one slowly finds their way back, a long time would have passed.


    The cooked dishes would have already gone cold.


    So the people from there would watch.


    They would wait to see how long it takes for me to return to Death Planet.


    ¡ªOr if I can never return.


    During this waiting process, everything is quiet.


    After all, Xu Xingke had just left.


    They would continue to observe if Xu Xingke had left any contingency measures.


    That¡¯s about it.


    Shen Ye quickly figured everything out, then pulled out the Tarot Scepter, swiftly operating it.


    A line of text popped up:


    ¡°Leiming has been expelled from the sequence of the Tarot Cards and henceforth cannot possess Tarot Cards.¡±


    Mark it for now.


    We¡¯ll discuss the details later.


    Shen Ye put away the card, squinted his eyes, kicked his legs¡ª


    And then he lay in the dark universe, starting to snore loudly.


    No choice.


    These last few days had been too exhausting.


    Returning now would mean immediately dealing with those idiots.


    Tomorrow, I still have to explore ruins with Dingdang Cat.


    My schedule is full.


    ¡ªBetter catch some sleep now!


    Shen Ye yawned, stowed everything in the Space Ring, then floated in the vast universe, comfortably drifting into dreamland.


    As a member of the king species, he is naturally able to survive in space.


    Sleeping poses no problem either.


    On the other side.


    It¡¯s still the World Government Council Hall.


    Approximately one hour later.


    Song Yinchen flew back excitedly, strode to the lounge, and knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Asleep?


    She sensed slightly.


    Not right.


    There¡¯s no one inside.


    Shen Ye said he was going to sleep, hadn¡¯t he?


    She pulled out her own Tarot Cards, only to see a line of text appear on the card:


    ¡°Leiming has been expelled from the sequence of the Tarot Cards and henceforth cannot possess Tarot Cards.¡±


    Suddenly.


    A voice came from behind:


    ¡°No need to look for him anymore, Yinchen.¡±


    Song Yinchen swiftly turned around.


    ¡°Leiming? What are you talking about?¡± she asked sternly.


    Leiming, leaning comfortably against the railing, slowly said:


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. In the recent duel, Shen Ye lost you to me.¡±


    Song Yinchen paused for a moment.


    ¡°You must be joking. Brother Shen Ye is not that kind of person¡ªhe doesn¡¯t think of me as his personal property, nor would he engage in such pointless and foolish duels.¡±


    ¡°But he lost.¡±


    Leiming walked towards Song Yinchen, continuing to speak:


    ¡°He¡¯s just been riding on Xu Xingke¡¯s protection, with a big reputation, but seriously fighting, he can¡¯t even catch one of my moves.¡±


    ¡°Yinchen, we both come from noble families. We are truly meant for each other.¡±


    ¡°As for the Tarot Cards¡ªthey¡¯re just a substitute for communication devices, it¡¯s no big deal without them.¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°I am sincere, Yinchen,¡± Leiming said passionately.


    ¡°He can¡¯t catch even one of your moves? Leiming, dare you catch one of mine?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    Leiming stopped in his tracks, a trace of unease flashing in his eyes.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice became softer:

 Chapter 884 - 433 Small Problem_4

    Chapter 884: Chapter 433 Small Problem_4


    ¡°He¡¯s already exhausted today and can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    ¡°But, I was wrong for not stepping in earlier to protect him and for not letting you know sooner what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    An invisible fluctuation emanated from her.


    The next moment.


    The murderous intent on her seemingly eased, as though she breathed a sigh of relief, and she muttered in a low voice:


    ¡°Really? Using the Pupil Skill of spatial extraction, intentionally trying to undermine his authority¡ªif killing him was possible, it would merely be for the sake of rivalry and jealousy, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°No one can throw a tantrum over rivalry and jealousy.¡±


    ¡°The universe¡­ He should be fine, probably went somewhere to sleep.¡±


    Lei Ming¡¯s face changed, as if he remembered something, he exclaimed:


    ¡°You¡¯re reading my memory!¡±


    ¡°Not just that.¡± Song Yinchen spoke softly.


    She stood still with arms crossed.


    Lei Ming¡¯s face was a mask of ever-changing expressions, his body shivering non-stop, as if he was undergoing some sort of torture.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    An aged voice rang out.


    Four elders descended from the sky, encircling Song Yinchen from four directions.


    ¡°Song Family Master, this is a dispute among men, why don¡¯t you step aside and let them settle it?¡±


    One of the elders spoke up.


    ¡°What dispute among men, cut the act, you all made moves on Shen Ye, you must have been prepared to face me,¡± said Song Yinchen coldly.


    The elder shouted angrily:


    ¡°Regardless, you can¡¯t mess with others¡¯ memories at will like your sister¡ªdoes the Song Family all fight using such despicable methods?¡±


    Song Yinchen suddenly began to laugh.


    ¡°During the years I never practiced cultivation, my sister did everything she could, even summoning the Demon God, and yet she couldn¡¯t completely overpower me.¡±


    ¡°Now I practice cultivation every day, becoming a true Professional, growing stronger by the day, yet¡ª¡±


    ¡°You dare to provoke Shen Ye?¡±


    She fell silent, simply pursing her pretty lips.


    Invisible fluctuations surged from her body.


    The four elders, along with Lei Ming, suddenly became expressionless as if in a trance.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Professionals appeared one by one from the surroundings.


    The meeting was no longer in session.


    The powerhouses all came out to the corridor, completely surrounding the area.


    ¡°Head of the Song Family, what happened to them?¡±


    Cang Nanyan asked.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw it was him that Song Yinchen replied: ¡°Nothing much, I erased their memories, they¡¯ll just have to live as idiots from now on.¡±


    Someone shouted angrily: ¡°With such a formidable enemy at hand, you witch¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen glanced at him.


    The person slowly closed his mouth, his expression also turning dull.


    ¡ªAnother one.


    His memory was completely erased, he lost all sense of self, standing there like a puppet, motionless.


    ¡°They¡¯ve lost the ability of ¡®memory¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already shown mercy, after all, nothing will happen to Shen Ye in the universe, it¡¯s just a trivial issue for him.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±


    Song Yinchen gestured with her hand.


    A multi-colored whip appeared in her grasp.


    In front of everyone, a tide of dark light suddenly surged from her.


    ¡°Shen Ye and I can both survive in the universe.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªWhat about you?¡±


    She swung the whip towards the outside of the corridor.


    The ground cracked open to reveal a bottomless fissure.


    Blistering magma burst forth from beneath.


    ¡°Grade-A emergency!¡±


    ¡°The earth¡ª¡±


    Everyone¡¯s phones unlocked automatically, and Kunlun suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± said Song Yinchen in a soft voice.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice abruptly stopped.


    Song Yinchen looked around at all those present, her beautiful eyes brimming with an unprecedented murderous intent.


    ¡°Maybe you think I favor Shen Ye and act irrationally on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Today, in front of all of you¡ªI admit it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnyone who troubles Shen Ye again, I wouldn¡¯t mind turning his entire family into idiots, then obliterating this planet.¡±


    ¡°I, Song Yinchen, mean what I say.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d best remember that.¡±

 Chapter 885 - 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Subscription Request)

    Chapter 885: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request)


    ¡°I, Song Yinchen, always keep my word.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d do well to remember that.¡±


    This video had now reached its end.


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head, turned off her phone, and looked back at the person behind her.


    ¡ª¡ªEnvoy of the Earth, Karula.


    ¡°Come back with me. Now that you can harness the power of the Technique Spirits, it¡¯s just the right time to see which Technique Spirit suits you,¡± Karula said.


    ¡°¡­Actually, I¡¯m more accustomed to using a sword and not very keen on borrowing the power of Technique Spirits,¡± Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, high-ranking swordsmen also have Technique Spirits with them. A Technique Spirit will not hold you back,¡± Karula assured her.


    Before Xiao Mengyu could respond, she added:


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want the girl in the video to keep outshining you, would you?¡±


    That remark sank Xiao Mengyu into silence.


    After a few moments,


    she finally made a decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the spirit. There¡¯s less than a year left; you must become stronger to protect everything on the earth.¡±


    ¡­


    Universe.


    Shen Ye drifted slowly.


    He was sleeping soundly.


    ¡ª¡ªActually wanted to sleep in the dormitory, but didn¡¯t manage to.


    Nor did he manage to sleep in the World Government Council Hall.


    But that kid named Leiming was impressive¡ª¡ª


    With a flicker of those little eyes, spatial transmission began to operate immediately.


    He quickly tuned in¡ª¡ª


    It was a transport to the universe.


    Excellent!


    Fewer people in the universe, less chance of being disturbed in sleep.


    Perfect for that task¡ª¡ª


    Several lines of faint glimmers of text emerged quietly:


    ¡°In this random place of transport, you have entered peaceful slumber.¡±


    ¡°You have activated the Immortal Country Dharma Body:¡±


    ¡°The Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Assembling the Divine Mountains, Blood Moon, and Soul Palace, which counts as a convergence of the Three Techniques, the Dream Divine Palace¡¯s power is thus enhanced. Like last time, you may ¡®Awaken¡¯ to fix the event as reality.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    But another Shen Ye emerged from Shen Ye himself, looking back over his shoulder.


    ¡°So I was asleep.¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems the Dharma Aspect has successfully activated.


    At this moment, this is a dreamscape.


    Ignoring everything else, Shen Ye shouted, ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Real Estate Gate opened.


    He saw his avatar sparring with a bronze man.


    A cat-dog stood guard outside the house.


    Everything was normal.


    ¡ª¡ªBut now I have guards, and a cat-dog to boot, shouldn¡¯t I try my luck in the Truth Mine?


    Under the guidance of Shen Ye¡¯s will, the avatar ceased the fight.


    He walked to the door, picked up the Mining Hoe, and set out with the bronze man.


    The faint glow of the Truth Ore illuminated the cabin like a light barrier.


    Cat-dog approached.


    It vigorously shook its cat head while the dog head affectionately rubbed against his hand.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re going mining.¡±


    Shen Ye directed towards the dark mine.


    No more words were spoken.


    He led the cat-dog and the bronze man deep into the mines, not venturing too far, and started digging casually.


    Digging and digging, fervently mining in the tunnels of truth.


    Rows of prompts appeared one after another:


    ¡°You¡¯ve started mining.¡±


    ¡°Currently mining.¡±


    ¡°Currently mining.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Crack.¡±


    The Mining Hoe struck something hard, emitting a crisp crack.


    ¡°You¡¯ve found something!¡±


    ¡°Quick, check what it is!¡±


    The avatar squatted down, tugged hard, and pulled out a rectangular object.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a coffin.


    A coffin¡­


    Shen Ye commanded the avatar, ¡°Human? Or demon?¡±


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    A voice immediately resounded from within the coffin:¡±Mortal, offer up your soul, and I will grant you the unique Power of Truth!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªNothing good.


    Shen Ye pushed the coffin back into the soil.


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Vampire Lord.''¡±


    ¡°The current coffin has merged with the Truth Ore.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, this fusion has resulted in a Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained ¡®Mud Sealing Coffin¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Description: The coffin is filled with Truth Ore, to the extent that the entity and the ore have become one.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All was quiet.


    Wonderful.


    Shen Ye controlled his avatar, raised the Mining Hoe high, and continued to dig in another direction.


    Yet two lines of text appeared:


    ¡°You have dug up a coffin.¡±


    ¡°You must deal with this coffin first before you can find new treasures!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIgnoring the coffin wasn¡¯t an option.


    Shen Ye was annoyed.


    He dug the coffin out again, set it upright at the edge of the pit, and had the bronze man punch open the coffin lid.


    Within lay a dusty gray stone sculpture in human shape.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally alive, but became a sculpture due to merging with the Truth Ore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, you must still be alive. Introduce yourself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The stone sculpture spoke, ¡°I am an image created by truth, possessing extremely powerful Strength, capable of changing everything.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Come on, revert to your original form,¡± Shen Ye said, arms folded.


    The stone sculpture was silent.


    The Vampire Lord is a Primordial entry; if the stone sculpture truly had that power, it would have reverted already!


    ¡°Come on,¡± Shen Ye urged.


    ¡°In fact, I must sign a contract with you before I can exert my power, mortal,¡± the stone sculpture altered its claim.


    ¡°Why should I sign a contract with you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When you are in dire straits, I can save you three times,¡± the stone sculpture said with solemnity.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the price?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You have to prepare offerings for me, even the simplest of offerings will suffice,¡± the stone sculpture said.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the simplest offering?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Ha, you asked! Once you¡¯ve asked, you must sign a contract with me¡ªnow you¡¯re doomed!¡± the stone sculpture laughed madly.


    ¡°Why am I doomed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anyone who inquires about the offerings will become an offering themselves!¡± the stone sculpture proclaimed triumphantly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Ye nodded.

 Chapter 886 - 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Subscription Request) - Part 2

    Chapter 886: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) ¨C Part 2


    Suddenly.


    The entire scene along with Shen Ye, the metal man, cats, dogs, and stone sculptures, all disappeared.


    In the universe.


    Shen Ye yawned, turned over, and re-entered Dreamland.


    The Dharma Aspect was withdrawn.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded again¡ª


    Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace!


    His dream body reappeared, shouting ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Real Estate Gate opened.


    Just like last time¡ª


    He took the metal man, cats, and dogs into the mine to start mining.


    The coffin was dug out again.


    Just as the coffin was about to act up, Shen Ye melted it into a stone sculpture.


    The metal man opened the coffin lid.


    ¡°Nice to see you again,¡± Shen Ye greeted.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®again¡¯?¡± the stone sculpture asked warily.


    ¡°Nothing¡ªOh, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am the Truth God, ready to save you three times in your moments of peril,¡± said the stone sculpture solemnly.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the price?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You need to prepare a sacrifice for me, even the simplest one will do,¡± said the stone sculpture.


    ¡°I see, I need to prepare Gold Coins for you,¡± Shen Ye realized.


    ¡°Not Gold Coins, a sacrifice,¡± the stone sculpture corrected.


    ¡°How many Gold Coins?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about a sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°How many Gold Coins?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I want a sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°Deer skin? That¡¯s not easy to get,¡± Shen Ye said, rubbing his hands with some difficulty.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the stone sculpture, trembling incessantly.


    ¡°Calm down, beware of high blood pressure¡ªforget it, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Shen Ye kicked the stone sculpture into the mining pit and triggered an entry again.


    Small glowing letters quietly emerged:


    ¡°You triggered ¡®Vampire Lord¡¯.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The crack has been repaired.¡±


    ¡°This fusion incorporated the hard Truth Rocks from the bottom of the mine, increasing the overall strength of the statue.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the statue will become glossier and more textured.¡±


    ¡°This is a Great Accomplishment in sculpture repair history!¡±


    All the small letters disappeared.


    The stone sculpture struggled on the ground, finding itself heavier and more confined¡ª


    It calmed down.


    ¡°Gold Coins then, bring them to me,¡± the stone sculpture adjusted its tone.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye responded, took out a few Gold Coins and threw them in front of the stone sculpture.


    The stone sculpture suddenly burst into laughter:


    ¡°With these Gold Coins as a sacrifice, your soul will be parasitized by me!¡±


    ¡°Come on¡ªmortal, enjoy the honor of merging with me and you will gain infinite pain!¡±


    As the voice fell.


    The dark mine was silent.


    The metal man, cats, and dogs all took combat stances, ready to protect Shen Ye.


    However¡ª


    Nothing happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a good person,¡± Shen Ye realized.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my Technique work? This is impossible!¡± the stone sculpture cried out, suddenly remembering something, a force emerged from its body.


    That force struck the Gold Coins.


    The layer of gold on the surface of the Gold Coins shattered, revealing the copper inside.


    Copper coins.


    Copper coins scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°Damn it! Do you know what disgraceful thing you have done?¡± the stone sculpture accused.


    ¡°Just scattering coins, I think it suits you very well, hey not bad,¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    The stone sculpture was speechless.


    Cats, dogs, and the metal man lowered their heads, trembling incessantly, about to burst into laughter.


    ¡°Do you know what a sacrifice is?¡±


    The stone sculpture asked persistently.


    ¡°Premium? It is something that stands out more than its peers, and there are such things among scattered coins, like you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Now the stone sculpture understood, the opponent was actually mocking it.


    ¡ªThe opponent knew everything!


    ¡°Fool, the great Truth Teller does not like to parasitize such ignorant souls as yours, let¡¯s part ways then.¡±


    The stone sculpture said resentfully, covering itself with the coffin lid, sinking along with the coffin into the ground, a sound gradually fading away.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    A gray-black mushroom sprouted from the ground.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Things could actually grow in the Truth Mine?


    But then lines of small glowing letters appeared beside the gray-black mushroom:


    ¡°The sleeping Evil God paid the price to leave from your vicinity, to have no further dealings with you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it sensed someone mining and voluntarily wanted to meet you.¡±


    ¡°But it regretted it, so it had to pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the Truth Mushroom.¡±


    ¡°Feeding it to living creatures in the Truth Mine can enhance their strength and grant them thirty days of satiety.¡±


    Living creatures¡­


    Shen Ye instinctively looked towards the cats and dogs.


    The cats and dogs were already squatting in front of the gray-black mushroom, both heads showing a pleading look.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The two heads of the cats and dogs immediately perked up, bodies pressed to the ground, incessantly emitting excited ¡°meows¡± and ¡°woofs¡±.


    But there was a small problem¡ª


    ¡°Which head should I feed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The cats and dogs simultaneously froze, slowly turning heads to look at each other.


    ¡ªThey started fighting!


    Shen Ye shook his head, looked towards the metal man.


    The metal man patted his stomach, making a ¡°clang, clang¡± noise, and stepped back.


    Understood.


    You are made of metal, you can¡¯t eat this thing.


    Then it¡¯s for the cats and dogs.


    ¡°Stop! Stop fighting, tell me what abilities you have, then I¡¯ll decide,¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    Only then did the cats and dogs stop, squatting obediently in front of him.


    A sense of Telepathy emitted from them, communicating with Shen Ye.


    At the same time, a few lines of small glowing letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°??? displayed its capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Base capability: Strength increases thirtyfold after Corpse Transformation.¡±


    ¡°Cat ability: Agile hunting.¡±


    ¡°Dog ability: Scouting and mining.¡±


    After some hesitation, Shen Ye simply cut the mushroom into two equal halves, one half for the cat, one half for the dog.


    Not to worry about having too little but about being unfair.

 Chapter 887 - 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Subscription Request) - Part 3

    Chapter 887: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) ¨C Part 3


    ¡ª¡ªIf you give it to the dog, the cat will be sad; vice versa.


    So cut it in two halves, everyone gets some, and there will be no issues.


    Indeed.


    The cat and Doggy started eating the mushroom quickly, looking quite happy.


    Eat up.


    Even if you can¡¯t significantly increase your strength for the time being, at least you¡¯re both treated equally.


    A few lines of tiny luminescent characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The cat¡¯s combat ability has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°The dog¡¯s detection ability has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°After corpse transformation, the cat and dog¡¯s strength increases by forty times.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, its loyalty has been enhanced.¡±


    Fine then.


    It¡¯s quite nice to have a pet, I hope they can do more in the future.


    Shen Ye picked up the mining hoe and jumped into another mine, starting to dig vigorously.


    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±


    Doggy, among the cat and dog, suddenly let out a burst of barks.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye turned his head to look at it.


    Doggy appeared somewhat agitated, simply jumped down, bit his hem, and dragged him in a direction.


    Hm?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Shen Ye followed Doggy to a corner, where he saw the ore in the mine was as fine as sand, reflecting bright twinkling light.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye lifted the mining hoe and started to dig forcefully.


    Just three to five minutes.


    The hoe struck something hard.


    When dug out for a look.


    It turned out to be a Truth Soul Fragment of quite good quality.


    It emitted a faint glow all over, and was larger in size than the two fragments Shen Ye had previously obtained.


    Even more precious was that it was a complete sphere.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    This is not a fragment, but a complete Truth Soul?


    The bronze figure began to observe the surroundings nervously.


    The cat and Doggy also leaped out of the pit and looked around vigilantly with worried faces.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªThey are afraid someone will snatch it.


    Looks like what¡¯s dug up seems to be something extraordinary.


    Go back!


    Study it carefully in a safe environment!


    ¡°Nicely done.¡±


    Shen Ye praised Doggy, waved his hand to collect the item, picked up the mining hoe, and walked away.


    Hurrying along the way.


    He safely returned to the cabin, let the cat, Doggy, and the bronze figure rest, closed the door, and then took that thing out for a closer look.


    The prompt symbol rapidly appeared out of thin air:


    ¡°Truth Soul (Small).¡±


    ¡°Description: Unlike the fragments, a complete Truth Soul contains some sort of exclusive Truth Power, which can only be known after use.¡±


    ¡°You can choose:¡±


    ¡°1. Integrate it into your real estate;¡±


    ¡°2. Expand the range of your mining area.¡±


    Are you kidding me.


    Of course, I¡¯d first strengthen my real estate.


    If a formidable monster comes and the real estate can¡¯t be defended, wouldn¡¯t it all be for naught?


    ¡°Integrate into the real estate.¡±


    Shen Ye stated without hesitation.


    The spherical Truth Soul disappeared at once.


    Accordingly.


    The faint light barrier outside the cabin became brighter.


    Lines of prompts rapidly appeared:


    ¡°The faint light of ¡®Bitter Truth¡¯ has strengthened!¡±


    ¡°1, Within the range of the faint light, the daily resurrection limit for the cabin is lifted, but each resurrection of an entity requires a 5-minute wait.¡±


    ¡°2, ¡®Name¡¯ is the seed of an entry; with a complete Truth Soul, your real estate cabin can now be named. Please give it a name within 10 minutes.¡±


    Resurrection point.


    The cabin has become a resurrection point!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is genuinely good news.


    Shen Ye was extremely excited and immediately began to think of a name for the cabin.


    Only 10 minutes!


    What should the name be?


    It is now known that even houses can gain entries.


    Create a name that benefits its acquisition of entries.


    Quick!


    Think quickly!


    ¡­ Can¡¯t think of one.


    Forget it.


    Just call it Little Western Heaven.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was inspired by the fake Xu Xingke.


    And this name is related to his strategic conception, constantly reminding him of the developmental direction of the cabin.


    Moreover, if he encounters fellow townspeople in the future, they will naturally understand the name.


    Accompanied by Shen Ye¡¯s decision, faint letters quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have named your real estate cabin:¡±


    ¡°Little Western Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Description: With such a resonant name, its strength and prestige will bring corresponding entries.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou¡¯ve blatantly hitched a ride on that.¡±


    All the small letters dissipated.


    There appeared a plaque above the cabin¡¯s main entrance, with three characters written in a majestic flourish:


    ¡°Little Western Heaven.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    This trip was quite smooth.


    To preserve the current gains¡ª¡ª


    ¡°This is reality.¡±


    Shen Ye declared.


    In an instant.


    All that the dream body experienced turned into reality.


    All the events that just took place were real, no longer just dreams produced by the Dharma Aspect.


    Saved successfully!


    Shen Ye turned over, yawned, mumbled a few words, and continued to drift into dreamland.


    Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace activated once again!


    He slept whilst taking several light breaths.


    Consecutive invocations of the Immortal Country Dharma Body in unison with the Three Techniques, actually consumed a lot as well.


    A Shen Ye emerged from the sleeping Shen Ye.


    ¡°Big Skeleton.¡±


    He called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Big Skeleton appeared from the void.


    ¡°Prepare for battle,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Battle? With whom?¡± Big Skeleton looked around the desolate universe, bewildered.


    ¡°Someone challenged me just now in the World Government Council Hall.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying¡ªyou just woke up and remembered to seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°Actually, this too is a dream.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, Shen Ye, what are you thinking in your head?¡±


    ¡°Because even though the teacher has already left, they originally dared not act since the teacher was a person who would seek vengeance just like Yazi, even owning a Ya Zi Divine Beast.¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°But that guy named Thunder dared to make a move against you,¡± Big Skeleton added.


    ¡°Right, they dared to act against me immediately; I suspect they¡¯re not brain-dead but rather like Swordswoman said¡ª¡±

 Chapter 888 - 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Subscription Request) - Part 4

    Chapter 888: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) ¨C Part 4


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze became deep and icy cold, he said in a low voice:


    ¡°People from ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯ have long infiltrated the Death Planet, continuously penetrating, and backing those who are probing me.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ªI don¡¯t, but Swordswoman said that the moment the Fearless Giant awakens, the enemy senses it¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t they take some action?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Makes sense¡­ So, you relied on the random teleporting location to sleep and then used your dream body to probe the situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too cautious.¡±


    ¡°I do not wish to die¡ªthis battle still relies on you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Big Skeleton chuckled, pulled out a dagger, and tied it to his waist.


    ¡ªSoul Reaping.


    Mythical level dagger.


    ¡°When you want to stab the target, the dagger stabs the target.¡±


    ¡°Death upon hit.¡±


    ¡°Must be launched at close range.¡±


    This dagger is from the Ancient Era, back then given to Big Skeleton by Shen Ye.


    Because it¡¯s not afraid of death, it can resurrect even after dying!


    It¡¯s the most suitable to wield this dagger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shen Ye opened a door, walked in, and disappeared into the cosmos.


    Death Planet.


    World Government Building.


    An inconspicuous storage room.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door, quietly appearing.


    There was no movement outside.


    But his phone rang a few times.


    ¡°Kunlun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lord Shen Ye, Miss Song Yinchen has blocked a video segment from you because it involves her personal emotional privacy. Do you agree?¡±


    Shen Ye held his phone, pondered for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Is it really her personal privacy?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s her privacy, she feels uncomfortable making it public,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t watch it,¡± Shen Ye said straightforwardly.


    If there¡¯s anything, ask her directly, she would even tell me herself.


    ¡ªHow could a young girl not have any privacy?


    Those awkward matters for girls, should I really stoop to peeping?


    That¡¯s too sleazy.


    ¡°Received!¡± Kunlun responded.


    ¡ªThe video of Song Yinchen voicing her feelings publically was destroyed.


    Although everyone knew it.


    But Song Yinchen came to her senses later and felt embarrassed, demanding that it must be deleted.


    Just be an ostrich then.


    Anyway, it can¡¯t be seen by Shen Ye.


    After finishing talking with Kunlun, Shen Ye put away his phone and stepped out of the storage room.


    The corridor.


    A few people were standing in the hallway.


    They wore uniform combat armor, emanating a presence beyond ordinary Professionals.


    The leader was a burly man with a large beard.


    ¡°Haha, I thought I had resolved you too easily, but now it seems you¡¯re qualified enough for us to make a move.¡± the burly man laughed heartily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But you should be able to guess,¡± said the burly man.


    ¡°White Night Demon Cage?¡±


    ¡°Smart, worthy of being the youngster whom the Swordswoman and others have their eyes on.¡±


    ¡°But how can you be humans?¡±


    ¡°Humans can also join the White Night Demon Cage, after all, it is the strongest Ultimate Creation¡ªenough small talk, surrender, youngster, it¡¯s your only chance to survive.¡±


    The words fell.


    Several people simultaneously took up combat stances.


    A surging killing intent emanated from their bodies, enveloping the surroundings.


    Shen Ye showed a grave expression.


    These people¡ª


    No one knows just how strong they really are.


    Fortunately, the highest Dharma Realm strength on the Death Planet cannot exceed Nine Layers.


    This is the self-protection mechanism of the multi-layered universe, and also the reason why the Death Planet has continuously existed.


    However, the Dharma Aspect is not restricted.


    ¡°Surrender? Or die?¡±


    The burly man reached out from the void, grabbing a spear, and sneered.


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment.


    He suddenly laughed and said:


    ¡°You all think it¡¯s safe to come to the Death Planet because my teacher left, right?¡±


    ¡°¡ªActually, my teacher never left.¡±


    A card appeared in his hand.


    Contact card.


    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s good news. At the World Government here on the Death Planet, just wait for 5 minutes.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke to the card.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice immediately came from the card:


    ¡°What good news? Hold on, I¡¯m coming right away.¡±


    Shen Ye put away the card, crossed his arms, and looked at the opposition with the demeanor of enjoying a good show.


    This posture made everyone opposite look at each other.


    The recent conversation had been heard by them very clearly.


    Even the burly man¡¯s face began to look ugly.


    Xu Xingke¡ª


    Intelligence says he¡¯s continually regaining strength.


    If attacking the White Night Demon Cage is just a feint, then what is his actual purpose?


    To kill these human traitors?


    It¡¯s not impossible.


    ¡ªWho doesn¡¯t know he detests evil?


    ¡°You¡­ your teacher didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    A sense of fear arose in the burly man, who asked while trying to keep calm.


    Suddenly.


    A flash of bright light crossed the sky.


    A silhouette appeared directly on the corridor, facing away from everyone.


    Click.


    A lighter lit up.


    A cigarette was lit, deeply inhaled, and a long trail of smoke was exhaled.


    A standard smoking gesture!


    ¡ªIt¡¯s Xu Xingke!


    Everyone was startled and involuntarily moved back, huddling together in a defensive formation.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯m here, what is it?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Teacher, they are human traitors, already allied with the White Night Demon Cage¡ªI remember you like killing the traitors the most, so I asked you to come for a fight.¡± Shen Ye said obediently.


    He saw Xu Xingke¡¯s hand shake a bit.


    No.


    Rather, the fake Xu Xingke¡¯s hand shook a little.


    The teacher is busy attacking the White Night Demon Cage, how could I have the nerve to call him back to handle this?


    So calling a fake back is enough.


    ¡ªNot sure how much strength this fake has.


    It¡¯s the perfect time to test it out.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke forces calmness, looks at the people opposite, and sighs deliberately:


    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die.¡±


    The burly man yelled angrily:


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve always heard that Xu Xingke is cunning and shameless¡­ I once was a renowned strong person in the world, today I need to seek your guidance.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, he tried to urge his companions to move forward by pushing them.


    But he couldn¡¯t push them.


    Who among the traitors would foolishly seek death?


    The fake Xu Xingke didn¡¯t move either.


    Damn Shen Ye.


    These guys are all notoriously fierce and notorious from the past.


    You expect me to fight them all alone?


    I¡¯m not Xu Xingke!


    The corridor fell into an eerie silence.

 Chapter 241: 229: Shen Yes Nightmare Avatar

    Chapter 241: Chapter 229: Shen Ye¡¯s Nightmare Avatar


    ¡°Shen Ye, what happened to you?¡±


    Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°I sprained my ankle, and I got hurt a little during the fight,¡± Shen Ye said vaguely.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m skilled in healing. This situation is easy to fix. Want to give it a try?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    Before she could finish speaking, a soft light emerged from her hands and flashed into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    A faint glow appeared, forming words:


    ¡°This weakened state is caused by forcibly activating the second Dharma Aspect. Your soul is resonating with it, which has resulted in weakness.¡±


    ¡°All healing arts are ineffective.¡±


    Ineffective!


    Shen Ye sighed and shook his head:


    ¡°I appreciate the thought, but it¡¯s no use.¡±


    A hint of surprise flashed through Yun Ni¡¯s eyes, immediately followed by a grave expression.


    How could it be ineffective?


    This kid might not know his stuff, but she did.


    It should be possible to heal him!


    But for him, it was ineffective!


    Could it be a special physique?


    If Shen Ye died, she would vanish into thin air, never to have another chance at life again.


    At this time, Xiao Mengyu also realized the other party was using a high-level healing art.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness¡ªsince you are also stuck on this cliff, please stay here with us. At least it¡¯s relatively safe here.¡±


    There was a touch more sincerity in her tone.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Yun Ni said joyfully, pressing her hands together.


    She shot a glance at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªSee how I¡¯m doing? Didn¡¯t I tirelessly protect you?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.


    Exhausted, he took a few breaths and suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Everything went dark, and he passed out.


    In the last moment.


    He saw Yun Ni rush in front of him, her hands forming a Spell Seal, her eyes filled with fear.


    Damn it.


    She thinks I¡¯m going to die?


    That thought flashed through his mind, and then he fell into darkness.


    Endless darkness.


    A hue of grey flame quietly appeared.


    Around the flame, colors formed Runes, cycling endlessly, extending outward to form a massive image.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    In the darkness, he found there was no ¡®himself.¡¯


    At this moment, it was perhaps only his consciousness that was present.


    Yet that massive image, built of grey flame, kept on expanding¡ª


    Where the flame passed.


    The darkness dispersed.


    ¡ªSo what exactly is this?


    Suddenly.


    The voice of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa quietly arose:


    ¡°It has begun.¡±


    ¡°This is the Nightmare World¡¯s Dharma Aspect, which is weaving rapidly, and your task is to find my skeletal fragments, to give me the strength to continue weaving.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯ve obtained a fragment of my skeleton, I begin to do this for you¡­¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary to tell you this early.¡±


    ¡°Who would have known that someone would inject you with the sixth layer of the Dharma Realm¡¯s strength, making you perceive the Nightmare Dharma Aspect all at once.¡±


    ¡°So the avatar absorbed all your strength and left you in a state of weakness, even weaker than mere weakness.¡±


    ¡°Your body needs time to recover.¡±


    ¡°Before that, stay in the connection between your soul and the Dharma Realm.¡±


    As Shen Ye watched the formation of that image, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s quite dangerous out there right now.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°When is life ever a constant smooth path? People can still choke to death drinking water, let alone the union between your world and mine,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said indifferently.


    She extended her hand and released a stream of light that entered Shen Ye¡¯s brow.


    ¡°This is the power of the Nightmare Avatar. Since you¡¯re here, start comprehending it ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    As Shen Ye lapsed into unconsciousness.


    Yun Ni rushed up with a Spell Seal in her hand.


    Xiao Mengyu was holding Shen Ye with one arm and had her hand on the hilt of the Luoshui Divine Sword, her gaze fixed on Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni paid no attention to her, focusing solely on Shen Ye.


    After a long while.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead¡­ whew, you scared me to death¡­¡±


    She collapsed to the ground, her body drenched in cold sweat, her eyes moist.


    This scene surprised Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Yun Ni, have you met Shen Ye before?¡±


    She asked tentatively.


    ¡°I have,¡± Yun Ni said.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so concerned about him,¡± Xiao Mengyu probed further.


    Yun Ni¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she laughed coquettishly, covering her mouth:


    ¡°Shen Ye is a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate, extremely excellent. I¡¯ve always taken him as a role model.¡±


    Indeed, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Yun Ni saw it and was about to tease her further when suddenly a strange sensation arose in her heart.


    This presence¡­


    Not good!


    Those people have arrived!


    ¡°I was just kidding earlier,¡± she patted Xiao Mengyu on the shoulder, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m friends with Nangong Sirui. He asked me to look after Shen Ye if I saw him.¡±


    ¡ªGreat danger looms, we must stand united inside!


    Don¡¯t let a woman become emotionally unstable; it can affect combat effectiveness!


    Especially when that woman is the main combatant.


    Yun Ni may jest, but she knew the gravity of the situation.


    While Xiao Mengyu was still in a daze, Yun Ni¡¯s figure flashed, she dashed through the cave entrance and landed on the cliff outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout the situation. Take care of Shen Ye,¡± she said before disappearing.


    Leaving Xiao Mengyu behind, holding Shen Ye, sitting deep within the cave mouth.


    ¡ªAlong with her Biochemical Avatar.


    ¡ªAnd of course, the Husky.


    ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s actually a friend of Nangong Sirui, even specifically taking care of Shen Ye,¡± Xiao Mengyu mused.


    ¡°Of course, I heard. I didn¡¯t expect Nangong Sirui to have such a beauty as a friend,¡± the Husky pondered Yun Ni¡¯s words, ¡°But¡­ why did Nangong Sirui make a point to instruct her on this matter?¡±


    Just as Xiao Mengyu relaxed, her heart suddenly tensed up again.


    Right.


    This isn¡¯t right!


    Why is Nangong Sirui so concerned about Shen Ye?


    On the cliff wall.


    Yun Ni used hand and foot, dashing speedily up the vertical and slippery rock face.


    ¡°So many people have come¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I have to stop them quickly, they must not be allowed to kill Shen Ye!¡±


    Suddenly, Yun Ni leapt up, her physique spreading out, flying upwards.


    Her speed had reached the extreme.


    In the void, a lingering afterimage kept flashing upwards, as if traversing through space repeatedly.


    Finally¡ª


    She stopped.


    Opposite her, a white-haired man in full chainmail stood in the passage on the first level of the Great Tomb.


    Behind the white-haired man stood dozens of fully armed human professionals.


    All of them took up a defensive stance.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this the Master of Weeping Demon Prison? I thought it was a strong figure from within Breath Soil High School¡­ You really gave me quite a scare,¡± said the white-haired man with a grin.


    Those behind him also relaxed, staring at Yun Ni with disdain.


    ¡°You are one of Tai Yan¡¯s underlings,¡± Yun Ni observed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard you messed up your job¡ªhow can you still have the face to live?¡± asked the white-haired man.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you,¡± Yun Ni said bluntly.


    ¡°Just you? A mere slave dares to be so arrogant?¡± the white-haired man laughed derisively.


    Talk aside, a broken, mist-constructed sharp claw suddenly emerged from behind him.


    Avatar ¡¤ Hand of Decay!


    The misty claw grabbed at the empty air, seemingly disregarding distance and Yun Ni¡¯s defenses, and snatched her up, squeezing forcefully¡ª


    ¡°Die,¡± the white-haired man snarled with a fiendish smile.


    Boom.


    All the mist dispersed.


    The giant hand ceased to exist.


    ¡°The gap between us is too great,¡± Yun Ni stated calmly, standing in the midst of the dissipating mist:


    ¡°The basic attributes of this body of mine have been enhanced some, currently about 20 times yours, so a simple technique will suffice.¡±


    She too extended her hand, grasping at the empty air.


    In an instant.


    Stones from the floor shattered, turning into countless sharp fragments, instantly piercing through the bodies of everyone present.


    In the midst of dense screams¡ª


    The blade-sharp stone fragments gathered in Yun Ni¡¯s hand, fusing to form a stone ball around three meters high.


    Drip-drop. Drip-drop.


    Bright red blood seeped from the stone ball, continuously dripping onto the ground.


    Deathly silence.


    In the entire passageway.


    Apart from the whistling wind and the sound of blood droplets falling, no other sound could be heard.


    The living people just moments ago had all turned into corpses.


    Suddenly.


    A round of applause echoed.


    At the end of the passageway.


    A man with a mask leaned against the door, clapping continuously.


    ¡°To break the Avatar: Hand of Decay so easily, I must admit, it¡¯s quite an eye-opener even for me,¡± he said.


    Yun Ni gave him a cold glance and asked,


    ¡°Are you wearing a mask because you¡¯re afraid to show your face?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve sided with Tai Yan. It¡¯s somewhat difficult for me to kill kin of this world, so it¡¯s better to wear a mask,¡± the man replied.


    ¡°How does it feel to be someone else¡¯s dog?¡± Yun Ni questioned.


    The man formed a spell seal with his hand, his voice laced with a hint of brutality:


    ¡°It¡¯s much better than being a slave like you.¡±


    The Avatar unfolded beneath his feet, rapidly spreading throughout the passageway, turning into countless maws, all opening wide to reveal sharp teeth.


    Dark Devouring Avatar ¡¤ Barrier Shattering Demon Prison!


    ¡°This is a special Avatar of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm¡ªgiven my strength, I originally wanted to take you as a maid, but unfortunately, you are too foul-mouthed, so let my Avatar completely devour you instead,¡± said the masked man as he pointed.


    The whole passageway came alive.


    It was like a writhing intestine, the mouths on the wall all twisted and turned, biting towards Yun Ni¡¯s body.


    And that was not all¡ª


    Even more flesh maws appeared on the cliffs below the corridor, spreading towards the depths of the earth.


    ¡ªThe cliff, as deep as an abyss, was gradually turning into flesh!


    A scorpion hiding in a rocky peak, sensing a slight tremor and attempting to escape, was suddenly picked by a tongue and fell into one of the flesh maws, chewed up and devoured.


    All life that had been hidden on this cliff would be swallowed by this Avatar.


    Without exception!


    Yun Ni with one hand formed a spell seal, softly speaking:


    ¡°It has been quite a while since I¡¯ve used an Avatar¡­¡±


    ¡°But you are too dangerous; I cannot let you go and kill him.¡±


    A strange fluctuation emitted from her hand.


    In a flash.


    Something seemed to happen, but that sensation existed only for an instant before completely vanishing.


    Yun Ni still held the spell seal in one hand.


    The masked man still stood not far away from her.


    The only difference was¡ª


    Every last one of the numerous maws filling the passageway had disappeared.


    The flesh ceased writhing and quickly receded from the rock, as if it had never existed.


    The abyssal cliff returned to its original form.


    The corridor below was cool and quiet.


    Everything returned to normal.


    The masked man sighed and began to speak:


    ¡°Why did you become enslaved?¡±


    Yun Ni answered seriously, ¡°Our world was headed towards destruction. I was badly injured and had no choice but to be captured and serve the ¡®Five Desires.''¡±


    ¡°Tch¡­ What a damned situation, why did I have to meet you¡­ why could you transform into a person¡­¡± the masked man said.


    The wind blew.


    His entire being turned to ash, vanishing into nothingness.


    Yun Ni shook her head, already contemplating other matters.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right¡­ why was he so weak?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he still has some secrets on him?¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 242: 230 Cosmic Edge

    Chapter 242: Chapter 230 Cosmic Edge


    On the other side.


    The cave.


    The biochemical avatar suddenly stood up and said,


    ¡°There is a monster with a comprehensive combat capability of the fourth level of the Law Realm climbing up from below the cliff, I must go fight it.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the robot with a complex expression, thought for a moment, and said,


    ¡°Do you have any last words? I¡¯ll pass them on to Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The biochemical avatar walked up to her, took a chip out of its chest, and handed it to her.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°This is my archive, the real me.¡±


    ¡°The real you? Then who is the one talking to me?¡±


    ¡°The one controlling the body right now is a small combat program I wrote¡ªplease give this archive to Shen Ye, that way I can still live on, thank you.¡±


    Having said that, the biochemical avatar turned and, with a burst of speed, dashed out of the cave and plunged down below.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, a deafening explosion came from below.


    Rolling waves of heat extended up along the rock wall.


    Debris kept falling.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was as if the end of the world had arrived.


    Xiao Mengyu carefully put away the chip and glanced back at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    ¡°Guo Yunye,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What?¡± The Husky asked.


    ¡°The explosion might attract more monsters¡­ You go and escape on your own, I¡¯ll just stay here,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No way!¡± The Husky almost jumped up.


    ¡°The monsters here are too strong, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all be annihilated,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together. We¡¯re all brothers, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± The Husky said and then howled like a wolf.


    Smack.


    Xiao Mengyu slapped it.


    ¡°Quiet! Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting monsters?¡±


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    The Husky obediently lowered its head.


    A two-meter-long bat suddenly flew in from the entrance, fixing its gaze on the Husky.


    It had indeed attracted a monster!


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    A flash of sword light.


    The bat was cut in two, falling from the entrance, raising continuous collision noises.


    The noises gradually faded into the distance.


    Xiao Mengyu sheathed her sword and said solemnly,


    ¡°Husky¡­ Guo Yunye, next time you speak, just stop at ¡®brothers¡¯; the last three words aren¡¯t necessary, understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the Husky replied, ears pressed against its head, obediently.


    Suddenly.


    A person appeared at the entrance.


    This was a completely unfamiliar person.


    He appeared middle-aged, dressed in leather armor with a dagger hanging on either side of his waist, crouched at the entrance, his gaze scanning inside the cave.


    ¡°Just some little rats,¡± the man said.


    The man¡¯s eyes were narrow, slightly squinting, emitting a murderous intent.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    The Husky stared with wide eyes, trying to discern whether this person was a friend or foe.


    Xiao Mengyu had already sensed death closing in.


    At the moment when the man uttered ¡°So, it¡¯s just a few little mice,¡± she had already realized the precarious situation they were in.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Seven ceaselessly spinning stars materialized behind Xiao Mengyu, the last of which burst into resplendent brilliance.


    That was Yaoguang from the Seven Stars.


    The power of the Yaoguang Star endowed her sword moves, immediately becoming Xiao Mengyu¡¯s most powerful swordsmanship.


    ¡ªSeven Star Sword Palace ¡¤ Luo Shui Heavenly Wind!


    Xiao Mengyu, still holding onto Shen Ye, didn¡¯t move, but the Luo Shui Sword at her waist flew out with a ¡°clang.¡±


    In that instant.


    The man had just finished saying the word ¡°mice.¡±


    A flash of cold light, and the long sword was already in front of his eyes!


    Such a fast sword!


    In usual combat, opponents would first probe each other, determining the other¡¯s level in the Law Realm and basic attributes before deciding how to engage.


    But her first move was already her strongest!


    The man was taken aback but was already prepared. His entire body moved, completely turning into a liquid state.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long sword passed through his neck and flew out of the cave.


    The man, composed and with arms crossed, sneered:


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Realm? Too weak!¡±


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect has reached the pinnacle of the Law Realm Second Layer. I can merge with my body to become an invincible body of flowing water.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI can kill you with ease!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu hid Shen Ye behind her and drew the Remnant Snow Sword from her side, guarding herself with it.


    She stood motionless, holding her breath.


    The man placed his hands on the daggers at his waist, his physique taut like a bow, as if ready to launch an attack at any moment:


    ¡°Are you out of moves? Then I¡ª¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    The long sword that flew out of the cave returned, stabbing into the back of his skull and piercing through his brow.


    ¡°Sword Control Technique?¡±


    The man let the sword pass through his head, laughing:


    ¡°Hahaha, useless, I am the bane of bladed weapons, none of your sword techniques can break the Dharma Aspect that envelops my body.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu still didn¡¯t speak.


    The man laughed a few times and then suddenly his body trembled, releasing billowing mist.


    ¡°No! Your sword¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Xiao Mengyu clenched a sword technique with one hand.


    The long sword instantly rotated, severing the man¡¯s head completely.


    The second sword light was already upon him.


    Remnant Snow Sword!


    The long sword plunged into the man¡¯s body, and with a great impact, it sent the headless body flying out of the cave entrance, hurtling down into the abyss below.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu speak:


    ¡°Even if you possess a body of streaming water, your body has already fallen, while only your head remains here.¡±


    ¡°With your body and head separated, growing ever farther apart, unable to rejoin¡ªhow could you not die?¡±


    The man became frantic.


    ¡°No, my body¡ª¡±


    The head tried to bounce towards the outside of the cave.


    Snatch!


    A soft clink.


    The Luo Shui Sword pinned the head to the stone wall.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t free himself from the Luo Shui Sword.


    ¡ªAfter all, he now had no hands, no feet, and no body.


    Just a head, what could he do?


    ¡°What kind of sword is this! Why can it immobilize me!¡±


    The man cried out in alarm and fury.


    Xiao Mengyu slowly said:


    ¡°You speak of the Luo Shui Sword, it harbors the power of ¡®Invisibility¡¯, you won¡¯t sense it;¡±


    ¡°And any living being struck by it would be ¡®God Shaken¡¯ and immobilized¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re complacent with your flowing water physique; have you never considered that I might possess a divine artifact?¡±


    Angry, the man retorted, ¡°Who the hell would expect a high schooler to have a divine artifact!¡±


    He struggled violently, but could only be nailed to the wall, trembling nonstop.


    Completely unable to break free.


    Several breaths passed.


    He became motionless.


    His entire head gradually solidified, oozing fresh, red blood.


    ¡ªHe was dead.


    A streak of light flew back into the cave from outside.


    It was the Remnant Snow Sword.


    Both swords were in motion, ¡°clang¡± ¡°clang¡± they sounded, flying back into their sheaths.


    The severed head also rolled down from the rock wall, falling through the cave entrance, and soon was out of sight.


    Xiao Mengyu let out a long sigh of relief.


    She took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her forehead and took out a pill to swallow.


    ¡°Here, take this.¡±


    She handed a pill to Husky.


    Husky shook its head, saying ashamedly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t of any help just now, I didn¡¯t realize I should¡¯ve acted immediately.¡±


    ¡°His killing intent was so intense, solely directed at us¡ªhe looked down on us completely, hence he didn¡¯t bother to conceal it,¡± Xiao Mengyu explained.


    ¡°What is killing intent?¡±


    ¡°¡­Fight more for a while, and you¡¯ll naturally understand.¡±


    They were conversing when suddenly,


    Sounds echoed from the rock wall outside.


    People?


    Or monsters?


    Xiao Mengyu gently placed Shen Ye on the ground, stood up, and whispered:


    ¡°Classmate Guo Yunye, you can start digging this cavern, try to dig deeper, and then hide Classmate Shen Ye inside.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Husky asked.


    Xiao Mengyu walked to a position two meters from the cave entrance, hand on sword, and declared:


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight.¡±


    Husky glanced at the unconscious Shen Ye, then at Xiao Mengyu, and clenched his teeth.


    Dammit.


    When will I be able to fight like her?


    It turned quietly and began to dig at the wall from the corner, soon unearthing a large hole.


    Xiao Mengyu stood at the entrance of the cave, quietly waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Suddenly, in the void outside the cave, two figures clinging to iron chains emerged.


    A boy and a girl.


    ¡°Ah, the idiot who went to scout has been taken out,¡± the boy said.


    ¡°Such a simple task and still fails; these professionals from society haven¡¯t been through proper education, they¡¯re just too trash,¡± the girl remarked.


    Both turned their gaze toward Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu also sized them up and asked:


    ¡°Are you seniors from Azure High School, or from Guixu High School?¡±


    ¡°Azure,¡± the boy replied.


    ¡°I heard that only first-year students are in school for Xi Rang, so you must be a first-year. We are third-years,¡± the girl said with a smile.


    In the darkness above the cliff.


    Yun Ni squatting there, her expression detached as she looked below.


    To interfere or not?


    She had no obligation to care for anyone beyond Shen Ye.


    Chaos Spirit Light hadn¡¯t requested it.


    Xu Xingke hadn¡¯t mentioned it either.


    So¡ª


    It would be better for the girl beside Shen Ye to die.


    That way, perhaps with the merit of long-term protection, she could gradually influence him and make him stop wanting to kill her.


    She won¡¯t interfere.


    Yun Ni leaned back, blending into the darkness, quietly waiting for the battle to end.


    In the battlefield below.


    Xiao Mengyu held her swords, saying:


    ¡°Third-year¡­ that means you¡¯ve reached the strength of the Law Realm Second Layer, currently progressing toward the Third.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I definitely couldn¡¯t have beaten you.¡±


    A phantasmal blazing sun rose behind her.


    In the same orbit, a crescent moon appeared, illuminating alongside the burning sun.


    The Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak!


    When The Skinner first saw this technique, he became cautious immediately, even uttering, ¡°Fotunate that the divine sword is not in your hands, else I would¡¯ve had no choice but to flee.¡±


    But¡ª


    ¡°Useless,¡±


    The boy scoffed, as infinite shadows of flying knives slowly appeared behind him.


    A pupil appeared above the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡ªThey unleashed their own Dharma Aspects!


    ¡°Our Dharma Aspects are of the Second Layer realm, easily capable of breaking through your attack,¡± the girl declared.


    Movement flickered in the pupil above her head.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, countless iron chains sprouted from the void around Xiao Mengyu, voraciously binding toward her.


    Taking advantage of this moment!


    The boy grinned:


    ¡°Let her flesh be pierced through.¡±


    Infinite knives pierced through the ether in a dense swarm, stabbing into the cavern.


    It was a matter of life and death!


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Remnant Snow and Luo Shui Swords, maintaining a proper grip on Luo Shui and a reverse grip on Remnant Snow.


    She held her breath, eyes slightly wide, converging all her strength and will in one place.


    The wind.


    Stirred slightly.


    Blowing through her long hair.


    Behind her, among the sun and moon, seven stars fell from the sky, enshrouding them.


    Law Phase ¡¤ Seven Star Sword Palace!


    With the Dharma Aspect¡¯s enhancement, the sun, moon, and stars gathered at once.


    The sword became the divine Luo Shui, reflecting on Remnant Snow above.


    This technique was finally complete.


    ¡ªAncient Sword Style ¡¤ Cosmic Edge.


    As the twin swords moved, they split the nothingness.


    Just in an instant.


    Iron chains and knives were all repelled by an invisible force.


    The surroundings plunged into darkness.


    The boundless darkness burst into a sky full of stars.


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    The girl uttered a single word.


    The wind¡ª


    Suddenly became fierce, stirring the stars into emitting intermittent beams of light in the dark cosmos.


    Shooting stars.


    It was an impossibly swift meteor shower.


    Yet unlike a meteor shower, those fleeting lights had no unified direction.


    They spread across the void, front, back, left, right, up, and down, intertwined, slashing out ceaselessly brilliant trajectories.

 Chapter 243: 231 Separation and Convergence

    Chapter 243: Chapter 231 Separation and Convergence


    The chains and throwing knives initially protected the two of them.


    But billions of stars burst into light, intricately blossoming, blooming, erasing themselves upon their bodies, as if to slash until the very end of time.


    Defense became an exercise in futility.


    An interminably drawn-out few seconds.


    Countless starlights fell, the number of slashes unknown.


    The darkness dispersed.


    The broad stone wall three hundred meters across from the cliff had been cut into countless segments, slowly collapsing downward, emitting deafening roars.


    Only a faint scent of blood remained in the breeze.


    In front of this sword, the two of them had been reduced to nothingness!


    However, Xiao Mengyu had no chance to catch her breath.


    As the sword¡¯s radiance retracted, a figure fell from the cliff above, hovering midair.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    He stood there in midair, eyeing Xiao Mengyu, and said with a tone of regret,


    ¡°Such talent and beauty, what a pity, the task I received was to kill everyone I see to prove my loyalty.¡±


    He stared at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s right hand.


    A heaviness settled in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s heart.


    Flight.


    Ordinarily at least the fourth level of the Law Realm or the fifth.


    ¡ªThis was not an opponent she could match.


    Ridiculous.


    Was she going to die here?


    She also looked at her own right hand.


    Her right hand shook uncontrollably, almost unable to hold onto the sword.


    ¡ªThe move she had just used, Cosmic Edge, was the fundamental sword technique secretly passed down by the Luo family, the unique skill upon which the entire family had established its place in the world.


    She had executed it beyond her own level, which was bound to cause some backlash.


    But that was no matter.


    She switched the Luo Shui Sword to her left hand.


    Sword.


    Once again gripped tightly.


    The blade hidden in the hilt began to emit a faint glow.


    ¡°Using the sword with the backhand is very difficult, you probably won¡¯t be able to perform that move again¡ª¡±


    ¡°Moreover, such a sword technique is still too forced for you, you can¡¯t unleash its true power.¡±


    The man, with his hands behind his back, earnestly commented.


    ¡°I¡¯m not accustomed to surrendering without a fight,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me? That way, I can kill everyone else and spare you.¡±


    The man leered at her.


    Xiao Mengyu slightly lowered her gaze, skillfully concealing her sharp intent to kill.


    There was no need for further words.


    She would use her life to lure away the enemy! To buy time for Shen Ye, to buy time for Yun Ni, perhaps then Shen Ye might survive!


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath, the Seven Stars Dharma Aspect emerged behind her, and the Luo Shui Sword in her hand was about to be unsheathed¡ªwhen suddenly an anomaly occurred!


    In an instant.


    Everything outside the cave turned utterly black and white.


    The man looked up towards the top of the cliff.


    Before he could react, he was suddenly seized by an invisible force, pulled up instantly, and vanished without a trace from the cave entrance.


    An excruciating scream came from the dark depths at the end of the cliff.


    Boom¡ª


    A raging wind surged from above, rushing through the void in an instant, sweeping towards the abyss below.


    For quite some time.


    The wild wind slowly subsided.


    But the middle-aged man did not reappear.


    ¡°¡­What happened?¡±


    The Husky couldn¡¯t help asking.


    It had already dug out a space the size of a room.


    Shen Ye had been dragged into it, hidden in the innermost part.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably some kind of monster¡ªI didn¡¯t feel the presence of a human,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡°Then we are going to die as well,¡± the Husky said.


    ¡°Life and death are ordained, all we can do is be ready to fight at any moment.¡±


    She waited a while, seeing no new movement outside, she then sheathed her sword and slowly retreated into the depths of the cave.


    She walked into the dugout, glanced at Shen Ye, and then stood guard at the entrance with her sword.


    Elsewhere.


    Yun Ni squatted on a protruding rock, holding a human head in her hands¡ª


    It was that man.


    However, Yun Ni¡¯s sneak attack had already ended.


    She bowed her head, absently looking at her fair and slender fingers.


    She had just extended several fingers in succession¡ª


    The first finger, because Xiao Mengyu had unsheathed that Divine Sword;


    The second finger, upon seeing her ¡°name¡±;


    The third finger, for her Dharma Aspect¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect directly evolving into a symbolic Star Palace.


    The Dharma Aspect originated from the Life-Bound Star.


    A Star evolving directly into a Star Palace signified the absence of any other elaborate factors, all manifesting as incomparable power.


    The fourth finger, for that move, Luofu Sun and Moon Cloak;


    The fifth finger, Cosmic Edge.


    With these five advantages, she had survived, even triumphed over those two.


    ¡ªFrom a human standpoint, she truly was a remarkable talent as the man had said.


    By now, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s battle had already caused such a commotion.


    If she died¡ª


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help her?¡±


    If Shen Ye asked this, how should she respond?


    If she still found excuses like ¡°didn¡¯t notice,¡± ¡°missed,¡± ¡°didn¡¯t hear,¡± she might not get past Shen Ye¡¯s inquiry.


    ¡ªNo gambling.


    She always lost whenever she gambled with Shen Ye.


    This time, her own life was the stake.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t bet this time.


    She couldn¡¯t leave a thorn in his heart.


    If so, he would surely kill her.


    Yun Ni glanced at the head and couldn¡¯t help sighing:


    ¡°Idiot, couldn¡¯t you have killed her stealthily while I was not around?¡±


    Forget it.


    There would be other opportunities in the future.


    ¡ªRight now she had to consider a new issue.


    ¡°In the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world, there are four top powerhouses, and so far two of their subordinates have been seen¡­


    ¡°Could it be that they all sent people to fight over the secret within the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s gaze was filled with confusion, deep in thought.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    The cave had gone completely dark.


    Xiao Mengyu sat with her back against the wall, sword in hand, holding him in her embrace.


    The Husky crouched nearby.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu quickly noticed and said.


    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Every attribute came into view.


    All Attributes 1.


    Good.


    Regardless, it was a bit of a recovery.


    ¡°Two hours¡ªdon¡¯t move, Yun Ni said you shouldn¡¯t be active immediately,¡± Husky said.


    Shen Ye looked over at Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni stood at the entrance of the stone cave, vigilantly watching the outside, yet did not turn back.


    The entrance of the cave was covered with various bloodstains and pieces of flesh.


    ¡°Did you guys fight?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with difficulty.


    ¡°We fought several battles, but all against average opponents,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°All against monsters?¡±


    ¡°Some were people too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t know their identities. They came at us intending to kill,¡± Yun Ni added.


    She approached and softly chanted a healing spell.


    The radiance fell upon Shen Ye.


    All his attributes began to soar rapidly.


    Shen Ye slowly stood up, slightly feeling his condition, and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    The two girls and the doggy all breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°This place is getting more dangerous, with the enemy¡¯s attacks becoming more frequent. Since you¡¯re better, we should immediately find a new location,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Zhang Xiaoyi and Nangong Sirui together!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke in a low voice,


    ¡°Yun Ni has a special climbing technique, and Guo Yunye and I can¡¯t operate outside¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you go with her.¡±


    Shen Ye was about to nod when suddenly his heart skipped a beat, realizing the danger in that answer.


    Leaving her here and going with Yun Ni was also somewhat inappropriate.


    ¡ªFrom any perspective.


    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯ve already sorted out your ride first.¡± Shen Ye immediately put on a serious face and said decisively.


    ¡°A ride?¡± Xiao Mengyu looked puzzled.


    ¡°Within ten steps, someone dies; no trace left over a thousand miles.¡±


    Whirr¡ª


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle appeared inside the cave.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re temporarily conscripted to Xiao Mengyu now, heeding her commands, got it?¡± Shen Ye said, patting the motorcycle seat.


    A touching AI female voice sounded from the motorcycle,


    ¡°Miss Xiao Mengyu, please take your seat.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Xiao Mengyu¡¯s face, she shot a sidelong glance at Shen Ye,


    ¡°At least you have some conscience.¡±


    Three people and one doggy, ready to roll!


    ¡°You guys go¡ªfollowing you seems to bring bad luck, always encountering enemies; I¡¯ll go on my own from now on,¡±


    Yun Ni waved her hands at them, saying something unexpectedly decisive.


    Since she was so adamant, they could not persuade her to stay.


    After a while,


    Xiao Mengyu rode the motorcycle ahead.


    Shen Ye carried the Husky.


    The three of them flew down towards the cliff.


    Darkness enveloped their path; silence reigned.


    This made their spirits even tenser.


    After all, the Great Tomb was the most dangerous place in the world.


    Not even Gui Xu and Jia Lan were as perilous as the Great Tomb!


    They flew for a bit longer, and suddenly the doggy spoke human words,


    ¡°There¡¯s running water.¡±


    Shen Ye listened closely and indeed heard the sound of a murmuring stream.


    Streams of groundwater flowed through the cracks in the rocks and pooled on the cliff face, eventually forming a spectacular underground river.


    The doggy spoke angrily,


    ¡°I wondered why I couldn¡¯t smell anyone; turns out there actually is a river!¡±


    Shen Ye looked around; there were no other paths to take.


    ¡°We can only follow the direction of the river to see what lies ahead.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The three of them followed the river forward.


    Passing through a cave dense with stalactites, the sound of the water ahead suddenly slowed down.


    Intersecting underground passages appeared before them.


    ¡°Go this way; I smell some people,¡± Husky said.


    The group headed in the direction indicated by the doggy.


    They traveled along the tunnel for over twenty minutes.


    The space ahead suddenly opened up.


    Looking ahead, there was a lake.


    There was an island on the lake.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Xiaoyi!¡± the doggy suddenly shouted.


    Shen Ye focused his gaze and saw that on the island, a five-meter-long giant crocodile was ceaselessly chasing after Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with someone on his back, was desperately running around the island.


    He was carrying Nangong Sirui!


    Nangong Sirui lay motionless, and it was unclear what had happened. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The giant crocodile had snapped at them several times and had almost caught Zhang Xiaoyi and Nangong Sirui.


    Their situation was incredibly dangerous!


    ¡°Go help¡ª¡±


    The three of them rushed over the lake and landed in front of Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi was overjoyed.


    Xiao Mengyu went straight past him, drew out her Remnant Snow Sword, and pointed it at the giant crocodile.


    If the giant crocodile pounced, she was ready to strike with all her might!


    But after waiting for a while, the crocodile did not move and just kept panting in place.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why isn¡¯t it charging at us?¡± Shen Ye asked sternly.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡­ is tired too¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said, panting.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s tired?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s been chasing me for hours; we never stopped,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi explained.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been avoiding this crocodile¡¯s bites since you fell here,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s when it began,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi confirmed.


    ¡­It had been at least five or six hours.


    They looked at the giant crocodile again to see it appearing entirely listless.


    What a marathon! Crocodiles might be good at sprinting, but marathons are probably not their thing.


    Just look at it; once it stopped, it didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    Shen Ye glanced at the ¡°enderurer¡± tag above Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s head.


    True to its name!

 Chapter 244: 232 Lilias

    Chapter 244: Chapter 232 Lilias


    Shen Ye looked the giant crocodile up and down.


    Xiao Mengyu also drew her weapon and stood by his side.


    But Husky was pondering a question and couldn¡¯t help asking aloud,


    ¡°What happened to Nangong Sirui? Why are you carrying him on your back?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi, supporting himself on his knees and panting heavily, explained,


    ¡°He said¡ªhe would protect the other students, and that I¡¯m in charge of safety outside.¡±


    ¡°Outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he took all the students into that shield, saying there¡¯s a paradise inside that can protect everyone.¡±


    The group turned their gaze to Nangong Sirui on Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s back.


    Nangong Sirui had fallen into a coma.


    Perhaps¡­


    Opening such a vast paradise must consume physical strength.


    Suddenly, Nangong Sirui opened his eyes, jumped down from Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s back, and said energetically,


    ¡°Great, you finally came.¡±


    The group was stunned.


    ¡°Xiao San, are you okay?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°What can be wrong with me? I just took a nap,¡± Nangong Sirui yawned.


    ¡°But those students¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re in my Divine Shield paradise, they¡¯re fine,¡± Nangong Sirui reassured.


    ¡°Then you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi runs quite steadily, and currently, there¡¯s no safer place than here. After all, there¡¯s only one giant crocodile¡ªits skin has evolved to a high level, I can¡¯t break through it, so why not rest instead.¡±


    ¡°So you really were sleeping?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked in disbelief.


    ¡°What else? I need to conserve energy for an emergency when I¡¯ll have to take action,¡± Nangong Sirui said as he took out a fan and fanned himself.


    ¡ªSo the running was left to Zhang Xiaoyi, right?


    Having run for several hours¡­


    The group fell silent together.


    To be honest¡ª


    If there really was only one giant crocodile here, and Nangong Sirui really needed to preserve his strength in case the situation changed, then they had no choice but to trouble Zhang Xiaoyi with running.


    But while it was easy to accept this logically, emotionally¡ª


    Smack!


    Nangong Sirui patted Zhang Xiaoyi on the shoulder and handed him a bottle of pills,


    ¡°This is the renowned Konghe Feishui Pill, only effective when taken at the peak of exhaustion. It can enhance vitality and the limit of your muscles. I only have one bottle, and it¡¯s all yours.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi was taken aback and said incredulously,


    ¡°The Konghe Feishui Pill? Really? I heard a bottle costs 200,000!¡±


    ¡°Eat it quickly, it won¡¯t be as effective if you rest first,¡± Nangong Sirui advised.


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi swallowed a pill and began resting on the spot.


    While he rested,


    Nangong Sirui released his Divine Shield and said, ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, you both enter the paradise to rest as well. Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and I will keep watch here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, too many people can become troublesome,¡± Shen Ye mused, agreeing.


    Before Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi could respond, they were immediately taken into the paradise by Nangong Sirui.


    At that moment,


    only Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, and Nangong Sirui were left on the island.


    ¡ªAnd that giant crocodile.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s expression darkened as he whispered, ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that something was watching us from the shadows, so I didn¡¯t dare to let my guard down, not even wasting a shred of strength,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    Shen Ye¡¯s tense nerves relaxed a bit.


    And here he thought there was a serious problem.


    Big brother, you¡¯re in the Great Tomb!


    ¡°The deeper you go into the Great Tomb, the more powerful the monsters, the higher the danger. It¡¯s normal,¡± Xiao Mengyu stated.


    ¡°¡ªWhy didn¡¯t you head back, towards the surface where it¡¯s closer?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Nangong Sirui replied with a wistful tone, ¡°The cliffside isn¡¯t fit for human combat, especially for those who can¡¯t fly.¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    Now that they¡¯d found everyone, and fortunately, all were alive,


    what were they waiting for?


    Let¡¯s go back!


    Back to the relatively safe area above the cliffs!


    ¡°We split into two groups,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°You take him back to the cave on the cliff. That place is at least safer than this underground river,¡± Shen Ye directed.


    ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Teacher Yang Yingzhen¡ªdon¡¯t worry, I can fly, I¡¯ll escape faster than you guys if necessary.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous,¡± both protested in unison.


    Shen Ye was about to argue when suddenly, a deafening roar came from above.


    The ground shook for a moment.


    This familiar sensation¡­ must mean the Great Tomb was under attack again.


    Shen Ye and the others turned to look back the way they had come.


    ¡ªThe passage they had used completely collapsed, firmly sealed.


    Well then.


    That must be thousands of meters deep.


    Now, even if they wanted to go back, they couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°There are many passageways here, and with the continuous breeze, it seems we¡¯re at least not going to suffocate,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly.


    ¡°Do we have any food?¡± Nangong Sirui inquired.


    ¡°Shen Ye has quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°But now we need to feed over a hundred people¡ª¡±


    Both turned to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Ye assured.


    But they kept looking at him.


    You¡¯re carrying enough food for over a hundred people?


    That didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and explained, ¡°I¡¯ve always been supporting students in poverty, sometimes visiting left-behind children. Plus, I received news about the planets nearing each other, so I prepared plenty of food.¡±


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s admirable,¡± Nangong Sirui exclaimed.


    ¡°Quite a compassionate person, aren¡¯t you, Shen Ye,¡± Xiao Mengyu also smiled at him.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief to himself.


    ¡ªThough I do have a stockpile of food, it surely won¡¯t be enough to feed over a hundred people.


    But no matter.


    I¡¯ll just buy some food in the human settlements of the Nightmare World.


    ¡ª¡ªFood and water are the most important things for underground survival!


    At this thought.


    Shen Ye swiped over the ring and took out all his food and water, placing it on the ground.


    ¡°Xiao San, take these and distribute them to our classmates.¡±


    ¡°This much? It¡¯s enough for a meal for everyone, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Nangong Sirui immediately collected all the food and water, and the tension on his face slightly eased.


    ¡°Everyone has their own talents, I think we should let everyone out and build this island together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As they spoke, the three of them looked towards the massive crocodile.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu drew her Luoshui Divine Sword.


    However, as soon as the Luo Shui Sword was unsheathed, the giant crocodile seemed to sense it and desperately dashed toward the water, submerging itself quickly and soon it was out of sight.


    ¡°¡­¡± The three of them.


    ¡°So it was bullying us because we couldn¡¯t hurt it, and that¡¯s why it chased us for hours, right?¡± Nangong Sirui said indignantly.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t hurt it either?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Killing it would tire me out, and if other monsters came, I would struggle to deal with them¡ªI have the lives of over a hundred people on my shoulders, so I need to conserve energy,¡± Nangong Sirui replied.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed, Nangong Sirui was very prudent in his actions, trustworthy.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he tricked Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°What¡¯s in your cave?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all, just a small space where one can barely stand.¡±


    ¡°This island is relatively safe, so here¡¯s the plan, one of you attack, and one defend; it¡¯s a good combination. Call out a few classmates who are skilled in defense and have opened their Dharma Aspects to help build a stronghold together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what about you?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face grew stern.


    The matter of the Seal of Fate was absolutely not to be taken lightly.


    Furthermore, the whereabouts of Teacher Yang Yingzhen were still unknown.


    He also needed to buy food in the Nightmare World and gather the skeleton of the Underworld Lord in Hell.


    Each of these matters was urgent.


    ¡°I can fly¡ªI¡¯ll scout the surroundings,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, we do need someone to scout the area. Remember, if there¡¯s any danger, immediately fly back here. We have more people and stronger combined forces,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Ye nodded solemnly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu, he surged into the air from the island and continued flying forward along the direction of the underground river.


    Gradually.


    He lost sight of the two.


    After a while longer.


    Even the island was no longer visible.


    Only then did Shen Ye stop and press his hand against the chain on his arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re just using the body of Yun Ni¡ªif we¡¯re to have a proper conversation, what should I call you, Master of Weeping Demon Prison?¡±


    He asked.


    Yun Ni emerged from the chain, hovering in mid-air, and said with a smile:


    ¡°When I walked in the mortal world, I had a name, Lilias.¡±


    ¡°Lilias¡­ Anyway, there¡¯s something I need you to do for me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Stay here and protect them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy enough,¡± Lilias seemed slightly disappointed.


    ¡°This is very important to me, and I¡¯m really stretched thin,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright then, go with peace of mind, but don¡¯t die; otherwise, I would be doomed too,¡± Lilias replied.


    She floated effortlessly in mid-air, seemingly not the least bit concerned about the current situation.


    Shen Ye glanced at her, feeling somewhat reassured.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course.


    It was because the teacher was nearby to protect her, she felt no chance of winning and had to surrender.


    Apart from the teacher and Chaos Spirit Light, there were not many who could deal with her easily.


    This was a true Master of Demon Prison!


    ¡°Anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, we shall part ways here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye prompted.


    ¡°Several powerhouses from the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world have sent their subordinates to the Great Tomb. I¡¯ve observed that they are each doing their own thing and seem to deliberately avoid each other,¡± she reported.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Judging by the enemies he had encountered, Tai Yan¡¯s subordinates looked down on the Nine Aspects.


    And the Nine Aspects had no qualms about devouring Tai Yan¡¯s subordinates.


    Inside the Great Tomb.


    There were other powerhouses¡¯ subordinates.


    ¡ª¡ªCould there be subordinates of the Nine Aspects?


    It was worth investigating further.


    Shen Ye put his concerns aside, his figure flashed, and he continued flying forward.


    Lilias was left behind.


    She stood there, stretching lazily, her mouth gradually growing sharp teeth.


    ¡°Protect those kids?¡±


    How were those human youths worthy of her protection?


    ¡­Well.


    After all, it was Shen Ye¡¯s first serious command.


    She might as well do well to change his impression of her.


    She could feel it.


    He had not given up on killing her.


    For now¡ª


    She had to do the tasks he had assigned well.


    It was a matter of survival.


    Once out of here, the situation would be different.


    She had told Xu Xingke all of her secrets, without holding anything back.


    ¡ª¡ªXu Xingke was someone she absolutely could not afford to offend.


    Since he was quite satisfied with his attitude towards her, she had managed to barely survive.


    So.


    Time to get to work.


    To earn their trust was the only way she had a chance of survival.


    As long as she continued to live¡ª


    Perhaps someday, she would find an opportunity to turn her fate around. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 245: 233

    Chapter 245: 233


    Shen Ye continued his journey along the underground river.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The river started forming a waterfall that extended downwards.


    The water roared.


    ¡°Can you sense any signs of life?¡± he asked the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°No, there are no living creatures within hundreds of miles,¡± the Great Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye descended, crouching on the rocks protruding at the edge of the waterfall, looking down into the immeasurable abyss.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was impossible to see the bottom.


    Where on earth had teacher Yang Yingzhen gone?


    But she¡¯s a teacher, and she should be stronger than us anyway.


    Forget it, since we can¡¯t find her, let¡¯s prepare food for the students first.


    With this thought, he opened the door and stepped through.


    Nightmare World.


    The secret passage of the Human Territory.


    Shen Ye waited quietly for a while before crawling out and walking down the path until he saw the flag with three short swords painted on it.


    No mistake, these tents belonged to the Brotherhood.


    ¡°May I come in?¡±


    He asked at the entrance.


    Immediately, a male voice responded:


    ¡°Peiqi? Welcome, welcome, please come in!¡±


    Shen Ye entered and saw the three assassins who had been sitting inside all stand up excitedly and gesture ¡°I love you¡± to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye responded with the ¡°I love you too¡± gesture¡ª¡ª


    Which was just shaking the ¡°I love you¡± gesture up and down twice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The spy incident has had a huge impact, and there¡¯s news that the King is prepared to strip the prince of the Imperial Royal Cavalry Leader Medal,¡± one of the assassins said.


    ¡°The medal is not important, but it¡¯s a signal, indicating the prince¡¯s decline in power,¡± another assassin added.


    ¡°Who exactly is the spy that was captured by the Undead? Any reliable information?¡± Shen Ye inquired further.


    ¡°Unclear, the Undead are tight-lipped about it.¡±


    ¡°The defenses of Eternal Night City are getting tighter. It¡¯s not wise to send more spies now. If we¡¯re discovered, it will only add fuel to the fire and make the situation even more severe.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded and said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, leave the next steps to me¡ªbut I need some food supplies, enough to last over a hundred people for a few days. Can you help prepare this?¡±


    ¡°No problem, we have a military food warehouse,¡± said the oldest assassin.


    ¡°What kind of food do you have?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Salted fish, sausages, and canned beef, of course, we also have sugar cubes and black tea.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use anything with the Empire¡¯s packaging.¡±


    ¡°Understood, for the sake of stealth,¡± the assassin nodded knowingly.


    ¡°How soon can you give it to me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Very quickly!¡±


    Two assassins immediately went out to handle this task and returned in about seven or eight minutes, holding a small box.


    This was a simple march-class spatial storage box, able to contain about the contents of a small warehouse.


    With this, feeding the one hundred plus students would no longer be a problem.


    As for the water source¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye knew that the Imperial Army always brought several Water Mages with them, who would cast spells to draw water, then distributed it in water bags.


    This was to prevent the enemy from poisoning the water.


    There was nothing he could do about water.


    However, the students of Xi Rang High School were among the best from schools all over the world.


    Obtaining water shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for them.


    Besides, there was also underground water in the Great Tomb, which could be purified and drank.


    The task was accomplished.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my visit to anyone, I¡¯m off to Eternal Night City to check things out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Please be careful and take good care of yourself,¡± the assassins said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and left the tent.


    He found a secluded spot, opened the door, and stepped back through.


    It was still the Underground Grand Tomb.


    Shen Ye took out a piece of cake, eating while thinking.


    ¡°Great Skeleton, do you think we should go back to Hell now to collect your mother¡¯s bones?¡±


    He sought an opinion.


    The Great Skeleton spoke cautiously:


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll do it when you are in the best condition, because once you start collecting, you must complete it within seven hours¡ªit concerns my mother¡¯s safety.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded his head.


    Hell¡­


    He would have to continue going there.


    But he could do other things first and wait until his condition was at its best before starting the search for the bones of the Underworld Lord. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye stood up, his physique leaping forward, jumping down towards the waterfall.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re going deeper into the Great Tomb, watch out for your safety,¡±


    The Great Skeleton nervously reminded him.


    The advice was sound.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t argue, and with a flick of his hand, he condensed frost into the Broad Cold Sword, and said:


    ¡°Come on, I am a water droplet.¡±


    Shadow Fingering activated!


    Along with the triple effect of Moonlight Divine Illumination.


    Shen Ye spread his arms wide, like the splashes in midair, flowing downwards.


    He flew like this for a full twenty minutes or more.


    Into the darkness.


    A few torches came into view.


    Shen Ye looked intently and saw the waterfall pouring into a deep pool, dividing into several streams that wound outwards into creeks.


    A team was stopping by the waterside.


    The torches were theirs.


    Shen Ye sized up the group of people from a distance.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fifth level of the Law Realm, Summoning Technique Spirit;


    Sixth Layer Summoning of Spirits;


    Seventh Layer was almost unheard of, with only masters like the Nine Aspects perhaps being able to claim the Seventh Layer.


    But according to various reports, top masters from the ¡°Five Desires¡± world had not descended into the Great Tomb Below.


    They only sent their subordinates in.


    ¡ª¡ªPresumably, they were cautious about their own lives.


    Perhaps the invasion of the world was not going as smoothly as expected, and they had to oversee the big picture from the outside.


    Anyway¡ª


    After experiencing the intense oppressive aura of the Nine Aspects, these people could hardly be considered dangerous.


    Shen Ye thought about it and then moved closer to them.


    At this point, being a droplet of water wasn¡¯t quite appropriate anymore.


    After all, a droplet doesn¡¯t just float in midair indefinitely.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m a tree branch,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He slowly moved his feet, walking towards the direction of the torches along the stream bank¡ª


    just like a tree branch carried forward by the current.


    A few minutes later,


    Shen Ye stood by the creek, behind that group of people.


    It was a team of about a dozen individuals.


    Many of them were wounded, sitting around the fire, taking a moment to rest.


    Shen Ye observed them at close quarters for a while and quickly revealed a look of surprise.


    The great Skeleton also sent a telepathic message:


    ¡°That bald man gives me a familiar sensation, he should be a Necromancer.¡±


    Necromancer!


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye stared at the bald man with grayish-white skin and dull grey eyes, sensing the familiar aura of decay and death from him, confirming his suspicion.


    When he had first arrived in Eternal Night City, it was a Necromancer who had received him at the Veterans¡¯ Guild.


    ¡°Our world doesn¡¯t seem to have the profession of Necromancer,¡±


    Shen Ye reflected and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been in your world for so long, and I haven¡¯t seen a single Necromancer¡ªthis profession must be unique to our Nightmare World,¡± the great Skeleton also said.


    Both of them came to a realization at the same time.


    Perhaps¡ª


    The traitors who sided with the ¡°Five Desires¡± in the Nightmare World, had already entered this world?


    ¡°Hard to say, let¡¯s watch and see,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The great Skeleton seemed to start observing seriously too.


    After watching for a while, they gradually noticed more irregularities.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, look at that assassin, he¡¯s using the hood of his cape to cover up, but if you look closely, his ears are pointed,¡±


    the great Skeleton said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, look at that man, wearing what looks like a bathrobe from our world to conceal himself, but actually, he¡¯s in a full set of knight¡¯s battle armor¡ªwith the violet crest of the Human Empire on it, which I¡¯ve seen when I was by the prince¡¯s side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    They took another look at the group of people.


    ¡ªThere was no mistaking it, these people came from the Nightmare World!


    At that moment, the bald Necromancer stood up first and clapped his hands, saying:


    ¡°Alright, get ready to leave.¡±


    A female Professional also stood up, saying coldly:


    ¡°We¡¯ve found the Wilderness High Priest, but it has no idea how to break the Seal of Fate, not even the location of the seal.¡±


    ¡°Under these circumstances, do we continue the search?¡±


    The Necromancer gave her a glance and then looked towards the others.


    The others bowed their heads, maintaining their silence.


    ¡°It is a command,¡±


    the Necromancer stated.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a command¡ªI¡¯ll of course follow the command, but the Wilderness High Priest has already fled¡ªit doesn¡¯t know anything about the Seal of Fate,¡± the female Professional said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we must go deeper, to seek information about the Seal of Fate,¡± the Necromancer replied.


    ¡°The deeper we go, the more dangerous it becomes. Just now, in the clash with the Wilderness High Priest, dozens died, and even we nearly lost our lives,¡± the female Professional said.


    Shen Ye listened and found it somewhat familiar, after a moment of recollection, he remembered what ¡°Wilderness High Priest¡± stood for.


    ¡ªThe Eternal Poisonous Corpse, Wilderness High Priest, and Nine Nether Drought Demon.


    They released false information, claiming they could undo the Seal of Fate.


    He had encountered the Eternal Poisonous Corpse.


    This group had sought out the Wilderness High Priest.


    He wondered if anyone else had gone to find that Eternal Poisonous Corpse after his departure.


    Anger laced the female Professional¡¯s tone:


    ¡°Now we don¡¯t even know the location of the Seal of Fate,¡±


    ¡°Nor do we know how to break it.¡±


    ¡°I refuse to go any further,¡±


    The Necromancer strode over, grasped her neck firmly, and lifted her up.


    ¡°Do you want to die? I can accommodate that right now!¡±


    He squeezed her neck tightly, unleashing a technique¡ª


    Boom!


    The female Professional was blasted away by the technique, flying dozens of meters away, landing by the creek.


    She didn¡¯t move again.


    The Professionals fell into a dead silence.


    Only the murderous voice of the Necromancer rose:


    ¡°The command from Lord Tian Luo himself, even if we all die, we cannot disobey.¡±


    ¡°Remember, crossing into this world was never meant to be easy.¡±


    ¡°The number of masters who have surrendered in this world is also limited.¡±


    ¡°We must complete the task set by our lord.¡±


    The Necromancer¡¯s tone grew heavier:


    ¡°If we fail, the consequences will be more dreadful than death¡ª¡±


    ¡°Think carefully!¡±


    With that statement, the Professionals seemed to recall something.


    They stood up one after another, preparing to depart,


    and the Necromancer nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Move out!¡±


    Under his leadership, the squad continued to push deeper into the Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye remained standing in place for a while.


    ¡°Have they left?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the great Skeleton replied.


    ¡°And her? Is she dead?¡±


    ¡°Indeed dead.¡±


    Shen Ye crouched down and pushed back the hood from the female Professional¡¯s head.


    Brown hair.


    Deep purple skin.


    Pointed ears.


    ¡ªThis was a Dark Elf.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 246: 234: Battle Beast Arena

    Chapter 246: Chapter 234: Battle Beast Arena


    There are no Dark Elves in the Main World!


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then with a flick of a ring, he donned the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into a Vampire.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the giant Skeleton wondered aloud.


    ¡°If these people are working for Tian Luo, then who would receive them in Hell after they¡¯ve gone?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What does that have to do with you dressing up as a Vampire?¡± the giant Skeleton asked again.


    ¡°The Dark Elf that just died, she died because she disobeyed her superior¡¯s orders, right?¡± Shen Ye added.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just it¡ªif their organization exists in Hell, then her fate after going to Hell must be quite miserable.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, those who don¡¯t obey orders on the battlefield usually meet a bad end.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    ¡°Let¡¯s dig a corner.¡±


    He activated ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± and spoke to the corpse on the ground:


    ¡°Chat?¡±


    The female Dark Elf opened her eyes.


    ¡°Vampire¡­ did you call me?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I am Baxter¡ªNix Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Baxter?¡± the female Dark Elf echoed, puzzled.


    ¡°Exactly, everyone thought I was dead, but I am a master of spatial magic and Invisibility, so I have come here alive,¡± Shen Ye spoke with gravity.


    ¡°You¡­ why have you awakened me?¡± the female Dark Elf inquired.


    ¡°Join me, since Tian Luo¡¯s troops have already abandoned you¡ªI have people in Hell, just join me and I¡¯ll have my people cover for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Cover for me?¡± the female Dark Elf said blankly.


    ¡°Yes, Hell is very dangerous¡ªyou first tell me, which part of the first layer of Hell did you go to just now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It seems to be called¡­ Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses,¡± the female Dark Elf replied.


    ¡°Your name.¡±


    ¡°Rosalia.¡±


    Shen Ye dispelled ¡°Whispers of the Dark.¡±


    The corpse slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, find her in Hell!¡± he stood up, excitement in his demeanor.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit redundant? She would have had to answer if you just asked,¡± the giant Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s always been a one-man show with me, and over time, that can lose its persuasive power,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    He opened the door, stepped through, and arrived in Hell.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    A vast, boundless plain.


    Shen Ye took out a map.


    ¡ªThis was still General Tasweil¡¯s map, quite comprehensive.


    Shen Ye quickly located the position of Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, travel a thousand miles without leaving a trace!¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle erupted with its familiar roar, turning into a streak of red as it sped off towards the other side of the land.


    About half an hour later.


    The motorcycle steadily stopped in front of a basin.


    Looking out, one might be under the illusion¡ª


    As if standing atop a mountain, looking down at a bustling city below.


    ¡°Quite a big place,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s no smaller than Eternal Night City, with a population of a few million I reckon,¡± the giant Skeleton added.


    Shen Ye leaped down and flew to a certain intersection before landing.


    On the streets, all kinds of Undead Souls were crawling about; the surrounding buildings were squat and built into the terrain.


    One could easily imagine that the underground portion of these buildings was quite extensive.


    Shen Ye saw a huge ape enter a bar, wobbling down the stairs and quickly disappearing from view.


    Standing at the busy intersection, Shen Ye casually grabbed a passerby and asked:


    ¡°Where are all the newly dead souls?¡±


    The man glared viciously at Shen Ye, about to lash out, but then he noticed the Bone Coin Shen Ye had slipped him.


    ¡°Ah, sir, they¡¯re all at the Battle Beast Arena,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Battle Beast Arena?¡±


    ¡°Right, those with connections get released straight away; those with strength get to fight and might win their freedom; those with money can buy their way out.¡±


    ¡°What if they have none of these?¡±


    ¡°Well, for Beast Fighting, being eaten is the fate for them, and if they have some value, they can also be sold as slaves.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Shen Ye strode forward.


    The man glanced at the Bone Coin in his hand, avarice flickering in his eyes.


    But when he looked up, he found Shen Ye already in flight.


    ¡°Damn, fifth level of the Law Realm? Good thing I didn¡¯t make a move!¡± he said with relief.


    Shen Ye, however, sped up, not caring about drawing attention, and flew full force towards the Battle Beast Arena.


    Quickly!


    The fate of that female Dark Elf likely wasn¡¯t good.


    He had to rescue her.


    At that moment, in the Battle Beast Arena, several bound Undead Souls had just been brought up to the stage.


    A humanoid bear stood on the platform and bellowed:


    ¡°Next up, it¡¯s feeding time for the Ferocious Beasts of Hell.¡±


    ¡°These undead souls committed grave sins while they were alive, so as soon as they came to Hell, there were people willing to pay for their deaths!¡±


    ¡°Now let us release the Hellhounds¡­¡±


    Shen Ye floated in midair, taking a look around.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no Dark Elf named Rosalia.


    He descended, stopping directly at a VIP seat.


    A server immediately came forward, asking respectfully:


    ¡°How may I address you, sir?¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡ªLong Wu Baxter.¡±


    A stir rose from the audience.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the Baxter brothers.¡±


    ¡°Is it really him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of their exploits¡­ Aren¡¯t Vampires so hot-blooded, wouldn¡¯t that be uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, these people must be Saints of Hell.¡±


    People were discussing animatedly.


    The server became even more respectful:


    ¡°Mr. Long Wu, how can we serve you?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy someone,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Normally, a proof of funds is required for the sale of slaves, but since you come from such a renowned family, we will skip that step¡ªplease follow me.¡±


    The server led Shen Ye away from the VIP seats, through numerous rooms, continually descending deeper underground via staircases.


    At last.


    They arrived at a location similar to an auction house.


    ¡°Mr. Long Wu, would you like to choose a slave, or do you already have a specific target in mind?¡± the server asked.


    ¡°Rosalia, the Dark Elf,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Let me check the list¡ªah, found her, she¡¯s the seventeenth one. Please wait a moment,¡± the server said.


    Shen Ye really took a seat and quietly waited for Rosalia to be brought out.


    It was strange.


    Nowhere else did this kind of slave trading exist.


    It included General Tasweil, who only recruited guards and scouts, and those who didn¡¯t meet the criteria could still find work in the Chaotic Bone Land.


    Only here could one buy and sell souls!


    While Shen Ye pondered, slaves on stage were being bought one after another.


    Rosalia was quickly brought out.


    The host spoke:


    ¡°This is an Elf Assassin, who did not serve her master wholeheartedly while alive, so in death, she must pay the price!¡±


    ¡°She has been stripped of her freedom, utterly confined in strength, and can only stay in Hell as a Normal Dark Elf.¡±


    ¡°If no one buys her, she will be eaten by Ferocious Beasts!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I guess the organization she belonged to will take her back, using her agony as an object lesson for others!¡±


    ¡°Starting bid, 30 Bone Coins.¡±


    ¡°Let the bidding begin!¡±


    The host stepped aside.


    Rosalia listened quietly to the introduction, a look of despair flickering in her eyes.


    Down below.


    Quite a few people were interested in the Dark Elf.


    However, Shen Ye¡¯s bids were too generous, and he showed no fear of the stares cast by anyone else.


    He just kept raising the bid! Raise! And raise again!


    Every time someone raised a hand, he immediately did the same, so the host excitedly announced a new price from the stage.


    After several rounds.


    Finally.


    Rosalia¡¯s price had exceeded the total value of at least ten Dark Elves.


    No one else felt the urge to bid.


    A person in the front row stood up, walked over, and sat down next to Shen Ye, whispering:


    ¡°Give us some face, we have use for this Dark Elf.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled, ¡°Then you should bid your money. I love it when people bid against me.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to hang around here?¡± the person asked, staring at him.


    ¡°Do you call the shots here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not exactly¡ªbut outside the Battle Beast Arena, at least one-tenth of the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses listens to me,¡± the person said with pride.


    Shen Ye beckoned to a server nearby.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter?¡± the server asked.


    ¡°Can you kill people during the auction?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That is not allowed, sir,¡± the server replied solemnly, ¡°that would mean making an enemy of the arena, and we would certainly take care of the person who acted.¡±


    ¡°Good, do you take other jobs here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We do,¡± the server said respectfully.


    ¡°After the auction ends, murder this person for me, and I¡¯ll pay you ten times the price,¡± Shen Ye said. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°He is a guest at our auction¡­ It¡¯s a bit against the rules,¡± the server replied.


    ¡°One hundred times the price,¡± said Shen Ye nonchalantly.


    The server smiled slightly, speaking softly, ¡°We would need proof of funds for this, Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°No problem. See to it right after the auction ends,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The server nodded and said no more.


    The person stared dead at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, however, didn¡¯t return the gaze, simply stating:


    ¡°Either get out, or continue to bid against me.¡±


    ¡°Keep staring, and I¡¯ll buy off your whole family¡¯s lives as well.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 247: 235: Opponent (An extra release for the Alliance Hierarch, please put down your bowl!)

    Chapter 247: Chapter 235: Opponent (An extra release for the Alliance Hierarch, please put down your bowl!)


    All were moved.


    This Long Wu Baxter is so vicious!


    ¡ªHe seems completely different from his brothers!


    The auctioneer on stage continued to call out the bids.


    ¡°330 Bone Coins for the first time!¡±


    ¡°330 Bone Coins for the second time!¡±


    ¡°330 Bone Coins for the third time¡ªsold!¡±


    Only a little over three hundred Bone Coins.


    Furthermore, when Shen Ye was in Eternal Night City, he noticed that the prices weren¡¯t high.


    So how did Prince Norton collect so many Bone Coins?


    He also has a Vampire Cloak.


    Is he preparing to run away and become an Undead if something goes wrong?


    Various thoughts flashed by.


    Shen Ye stood up and followed the servant to see the slave he had purchased.


    In a room.


    Shen Ye saw Rosalia, who was tied up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. You guys leave first; I want to talk to her.¡±


    He untied Rosalia.


    ¡°You must have already met my brother, Nix Baxter¡ªWhat are your thoughts now?¡±


    ¡°Buying me was a mistake,¡± Rosalia said gravely.


    ¡°Where is the mistake?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°These people are inconspicuous in Hell because they prefer to keep a low profile. In reality, they are backed by Lord Tian Luo¡ªhe is an almost invincible existence,¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡­It seems there might be a play.


    ¡°Do you know why they prefer to keep a low profile?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Because Hell was originally overseen by another lord. Lord Tian Luo doesn¡¯t want to fall out with that lord, so he only secretly sent some people here without expanding his influence,¡± Rosalia said earnestly.


    It was quiet all around.


    Shen Ye could hear his own heartbeat.


    That means¡ª


    Lord Tian Luo shouldn¡¯t be stirring trouble in Hell.


    But he covertly organized some people and sneaked into Hell.


    What would Lord Nine Phases think?


    Shen Ye took a slight breath to calm his nerves, though his face remained calm.


    ¡°Clearly, another lord is in charge of Hell¡­ Yet, Tian Luo dares to encroach on this territory; we have in fact known about this for quite some time,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also why I saved you,¡± he said.


    Rosalia initially seemed indifferent, but soon something occurred to her, and she said with a grave expression:


    ¡°¡ªWait, could it be you are¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Yes, I work for Lord Nine Phases. Hell is our domain.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to join you?¡± Rosalia said.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°The door is right over there. If you don¡¯t wish to stay, you are free to go. I won¡¯t force you to stay.¡±


    Rosalia¡¯s face showed struggle.


    The big Skeleton watched indifferently, finally unable to suppress a telepathic message:


    ¡°What if she really leaves? Wouldn¡¯t your money be wasted?¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting that by refusing my offer, she would offend both Tian Luo and Lord Nine Phases in Hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The big Skeleton fell silent.


    If this Rosalia was truly foolish to that extent¡ª


    Then she wouldn¡¯t be worth recruiting.


    Rosalia hesitated for a long time before finally asking:


    ¡°What tasks would I have.¡±


    ¡°None for now. I¡¯ll have tasks for you when I think of them¡ªbut I assure you, they certainly won¡¯t be those foolish suicidal missions,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, do we need to sign a contract?¡± Rosalia asked.


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need a contract?¡± Rosalia asked in surprise.


    Shen Ye said disdainfully, ¡°Are you planning to betray Lord Nine Phases in Hell? I really can¡¯t fathom what your end would be.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re right,¡± Rosalia said, bowing her head.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the door. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The servant came in with a Skeleton radiating dark light.


    ¡°Baxter, this is our Battle Beast Arena¡¯s supervisor, Black Flame,¡± said the servant.


    The Skeleton dressed in a proper black evening suit surveyed Shen Ye up and down:


    ¡°Long Wu Baxter, you said you¡¯d pay a hundredfold in Bone Coins to kill that man.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the original price?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Considering that their territory is still expanding, killing him would cost 3,000 Bone Coins,¡± the Black Flame Skeleton said.


    ¡°Then according to the agreement, I¡¯ll pay three hundred thousand Bone Coins,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He gestured with his Ring.


    The large table in the room was instantly piled with Bone Coins, stacking all the way up to the ceiling.


    The Black Flame Skeleton glanced at it and took a deep breath:


    ¡°Mr. Long Wu, Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses is vast in size, comparable to any city in the mortal world. There are millions of Undead Souls.¡±


    ¡°Powerful masters are abundant, and various forces stake their claims here, fierce and powerful.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou should be more careful carrying so many Bone Coins on you everyday.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the door.


    Seven or eight Professionals were standing at the door.


    In the room, the servant stood respectfully to one side.


    The Black Flame Skeleton was right in front of him, within striking distance.


    If they chose this moment to attack¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about my safety? My business partner, it¡¯s time you had a bit more faith in me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye pulled out a tooth, laid it flat in his palm, and showed it to the Black Flame Skeleton.


    ¡°With such a large business, I wonder if you can recognize this item, and thus understand for whom I am working?¡± he asked softly.


    The tooth emitted a certain sinister and violent fluctuation.


    The closer one attempted to sense this fluctuation, the more it led to hysteria, even causing spiritual power to become chaotic.


    ¡ªA tooth of Lord Nine Phases!


    Rosalia stood to one side and exclaimed:


    ¡°This is¡­ the token of that lord. You are his appointed emissary!¡±


    After being saved by Shen Ye, having a conversation, witnessing three hundred thousand Bone Coins, and now seeing the tooth, she finally believed in Shen Ye.


    The Black Flame Skeleton also quickly stepped back and bowed:


    ¡°Lord Long Wu, I was overly concerned. With your status, of course, you need not worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°Make sure the job is done elegantly¡ªlet everyone witness how I triumph over him,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    These people had pledged their allegiance to Tian Luo and worked for that human-faced planet, just like the five classmates he had met before.


    They should also possess some of that planet¡¯s Origin Force.


    If they did, it couldn¡¯t go to waste.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more difficult than the assassination, Lord Long Wu,¡± said the Black Flame Skeleton with difficulty.


    Shen Ye smiled, tossed down another hundred thousand Bone Coins, and said,


    ¡°As the manager here, with your outstanding abilities, doing this job well shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right?¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton looked at the pile of Bone Coins, and its tone of reluctance instantly changed, as it spoke respectfully,


    ¡°You see people very clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off to meet that guy ¡ª you sure I see people clearly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll go prepare right away! Rest assured!¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton bowed gracefully and hurriedly turned to leave.


    The large skeleton whispered,


    ¡°Why does he say you see people clearly?¡±


    ¡°The face is born from the heart, I am accurate in judging people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He too walked towards the exit.


    Rosalia hurriedly followed his steps.


    The two of them, one after the other, slowly walked out of the Battle Beast Arena and onto the street outside.


    The street opposite was already full of people.


    At the forefront was the man who had provoked him during the auction.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Tian Luo actually had such fools under his command.


    Perhaps their world didn¡¯t have access to widespread education, or they had experienced too many wars such that all the remarkable people had perished, creating a generational gap.


    ¡ªOnly leaving these petty and inferior people to take charge.


    They were practically delivering ammunition to him.


    ¡°Long Wu Baxter.¡±


    The man called out loudly.


    A large gap was cleared in the street.


    Apart from him and his followers, the representatives of the other forces all stood at a distance, watching what was happening here.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here, how do you plan to kill me?¡± the man glared at him with a fierce expression.


    Shen Ye shook his head slightly.


    Lord Nine Phases is in charge of this world, and you¡¯re challenging the emissary of Nine Phases in this world.


    What are you implying?


    Do you want to get your whole family killed?


    Even if we take a step back¡ª


    I had already revealed my identity just now.


    If you still don¡¯t know I am the emissary of Nine Phases, then you aren¡¯t powerful enough to stand before me.


    And one step further¡ª


    Are you trying to stir trouble between Lords Nine Phases and Tian Luo?


    ¡°Rosalia,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Present.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Lord, my tasks have always been run by such fools, do you now understand my troubles?¡± Rosalia countered.


    ¡°What you say is indeed amusing,¡± Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    While the two were talking, the man had already led his followers through the street, coming towards them, and stood before Shen Ye.


    In front of everyone¡ª


    The leader continued to question Shen Ye,


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re too na?ve. Do you really think people in the Battle Beast Arena dare to kill me?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced back and shouted loudly,


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    Before the words had died,


    A knife suddenly protruded from behind that leader and in a single motion, pierced through his throat.


    The assassin held a dagger in one hand and seized his head with the other, pressing him before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye drew the Broad Cold Sword and thrust it directly into his chest.


    The sword trembled.


    There was a reaction!


    Light immediately gathered into words,


    ¡°Primordial Extraction¡¯ on the Broad Cold Holy Relic has been activated!¡±


    ¡°Description: Killing an enemy allows for the extraction of their Dharma Aspect, turning it into the Origin of the Dharma Realm, replenishing one¡¯s own.


    ¡°¡ªHundred Rivers Converging to the Source, Thousand Mountains Becoming Peaks, All Laws Return to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°The current target has had thirty percent of the Star Origin Force condensed.¡±


    ¡°You still need to collect the remaining ten percent.¡±


    ¡°Keep it up, a Mythical Level entry is within reach!¡±


    Shen Ye felt pleased in his heart.


    Only the last ten percent to go, huh¡­


    The man who had drawn the knife grabbed the head and, in the instant that no one had yet reacted, sprinted at full speed into the Battle Beast Arena.


    The crowd erupted into a clamor, a tremendous uproar, as they drew out their weapons.


    But the leader was already dead.


    His headless body fell to the ground, bleeding profusely, twitching.


    There was no chance for revival.


    The crowd¡¯s gaze slowly shifted toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°It was him!¡±


    ¡°He paid the assassin.¡±


    ¡°Take him down!¡±


    The masses shouted.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he extended his hand, signaling ¡°four.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred thousand Bone Coins.¡±


    He said aloud.


    The crowd, puzzled by his gesture, began to chant spells, draw weapons, shout angrily, and call for reinforcements.


    Shen Ye paid them no mind and continued,


    ¡°I¡¯ve only spent four hundred thousand Bone Coins to kill that man.¡±


    ¡°If any of you dares to make a move, I guarantee your entire family will die.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps some of you have nothing to lose because the people you care about are still alive in the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°So what if they are? The living can die just as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy, but now I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to take action¡ª¡±


    He spread his arms wide and bellowed,


    ¡°Who will come and kill me?¡±


    ¡°Come on!!!¡±


    The people gradually fell silent.


    On the street, only the sound of the wind blowing could be heard.


    An eerie silence persisted.


    No matter how much time passed, not a single person dared to lay a hand.

 Chapter 248: 236 Buffet

    Chapter 248: Chapter 236 Buffet


    Those people seemed as though an invisible force had choked their necks; they didn¡¯t dare utter another word.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t make a move either.


    ¡ª The others were too many in number, and their strength was not weak.


    Intimidating them into silence was enough; there was no need to drive them into desperation.


    ¡°Rosalia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his hands, turned around, and walked towards the Battle Beast Arena.


    All remained deathly still.


    Not until he had taken Rosalia back to the great doors of the Battle Beast Arena and disappeared down the corridor¡ª


    No one dared to make a move.


    ¡­


    On the corridor.


    The Black Flame Skeleton and a servant were waiting for Shen Ye.


    The servant held a platter.


    On the platter was a severed head.


    The face of the head was frozen in a fierce expression¡ª


    ¡ª Even in death, it was defiant.


    ¡°Please have a look.¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward to collect the head into his ring, smiling as he said:


    ¡°This is the Battle Beast Arena; naturally, you have many powerful Hell Beasts here, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if you wish, I can take you to make a selection,¡± said the Black Flame Skeleton.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to come out; indeed, I should take something back with me,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton personally led him through a secret passage and down steps until they reached the depths of the Battle Beast Arena.


    It was like a colossal prison.


    Walls thirty meters high, the underground area was no smaller than the Battle Beast Arena above.


    The Hellhound seen before was kept in a huge rune-etched iron cage over five meters tall.


    Bizarre and ferocious animals were kept in various cells.


    Powerful sealing runes on walls, fences, and floors restrained them.


    ¡°This is the catalogue.¡±


    A booklet was handed over.


    Shen Ye slowly browsed through it, seeing a thick booklet of about a hundred pages, each page detailed with an image of a beast, its weight, characteristics, and other information.


    After flipping through for a while, Shen Ye felt somewhat perplexed.


    Because bringing back provisions for someone else could often turn out to be a thankless task.


    Besides¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases was quite particular.


    Choosing something he¡¯d like from over a hundred creatures was quite a test of discernment.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye suddenly glanced at the ground.


    A thin layer of Frost covered the floor, constantly emitting a chilly air. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡¯s below?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve noticed that so quickly, it¡¯s quite surprising¡ª¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton lowered his voice and revealed the answer:


    ¡°The master of Frost, Sky Lord.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    As a Diva of Eternal Night City, he was quite aware of what this title signified.


    ¡ª Frost Bone Dragon.


    This creature could be considered top-tier among the Undead.


    The Great Skeleton also exclaimed in disbelief:


    ¡°Impossible, a Frost Bone Dragon is at least at the fifth level of the Law Realm, and mature Bone Dragons can reach the sixth or seventh layer.¡±


    Shen Ye felt the same.


    ¡°I find that hard to believe¡­ How did you capture it?¡±


    He asked with feigned interest.


    ¡°Capture? No, you¡¯re mistaken¡ªthis is our boss; all the Ferocious Beasts of Hell were captured by it,¡± the Black Flame Skeleton quickly explained.


    That makes sense.


    Only a force as powerful as the Frost Bone Dragon could operate such a large venue and keep it under control.


    ¡°The boss watches all the beasts here so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Also, the entire slave binding Array of Ten Thousand Corpses was personally designed by the boss.¡±


    ¡°After the people above die, as long as they¡¯re transported to the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, they will inevitably be captured by the boss¡¯s Array.¡±


    ¡°Those with money pay up, those with power send people to fetch them, and the rest are resources.¡±


    ¡°Human resources.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s how it is. Please make your selection,¡± said the Black Flame Skeleton.


    ¡ª To capture souls as slaves, selling them for money, that was the Frost Bone Dragon¡¯s business!


    Shen Ye felt disdain in his heart, but his face wore a smile as he said:


    ¡°Then, go ahead with your business, and I¡¯ll settle the account with you later.¡±


    ¡°¡­ but I¡¯m in the midst of selecting slaves for you. Where do you want me to go?¡± the Black Flame Skeleton asked, perplexed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Have you already made a choice? Which one is it?¡± the Black Flame Skeleton continued.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak but instead weighed the booklet in his hand.


    The Dark Skeleton couldn¡¯t utter the prepared compliment ¡°You have a good eye¡± that was on the tip of its tongue.


    ¡°You mean¡­ all of them?¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton asked, bewildered.


    ¡°Tidy up, then take all your people and leave this place. I don¡¯t want to see any living person in the Battle Beast Arena,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°When everything is settled, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Shen Ye continued with a smile:


    ¡°We¡¯re conducting business, after all; can¡¯t just rely on face value¡ªwe should still pay a deposit first to show sincerity.¡±


    He released one million Bone Coins, neatly stacked on the ground.


    The Black Flame Skeleton looked at the one million Bone Coins, holding his breath for a long while before he could react.


    ¡ª No matter who the customer was.


    The transaction was real.


    And if it was real, it was worth conducting.


    A subtle fluctuation from the depths urged him to agree immediately.


    ¡°Approximately how long will you need?¡± the Black Flame Skeleton asked.


    ¡°It probably won¡¯t be too long, a few hours should suffice,¡± Shen Ye thought for a moment and replied.


    ¡°But our boss needs to subdue the wild beasts here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem, everyone else leave.¡±


    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ve encountered many strange customers and accepted numerous bizarre requests¡ª I must say, your request is concise, clear, and impossible to decline.¡±


    The Black Flame Skeleton slightly bowed, then led his subordinates out.


    As for the one million Bone Coins¡ª


    It took out a ring and pointed at the Bone Coins, instantly collecting them all.


    Just a few minutes.


    The entire Battle Beast Arena was emptied.


    Shen Ye tossed the booklet to Rosalia, saying:


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases will be here soon, you¡¯re responsible for introductions.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Rosalia said in panic, quickly flipping through the booklet.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°Introducing, yes, no problem, but I¡­ I¡¯m afraid Lord Nine Phases won¡¯t take kindly to me.¡±


    ¡°No worries, just speak honestly to whatever he asks, and don¡¯t mention my brother Nix Baxter¡ªno one knows he¡¯s still alive, not mentioning him is protecting him.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out one of Lord Nine Phases¡¯ teeth.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases,¡± he chanted.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The void opened up.


    Lord Nine Phases leaped down from mid-air, looking around with surprise that soon turned into exhilaration.


    ¡°Today is a buffet,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s a buffet?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Eat whatever you want,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? Is she also food?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked, pointing at Rosalia.


    Rosalia nervously lowered her head and respectfully made a salute:


    ¡°Greetings, my lord!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s responsible for introducing each of the foods,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Interesting! Interesting!¡± Lord Nine Phases laughed loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin then!¡±


    Rosalia flipped through the booklet, extended her hand to gesture, and first approached the Hellhound:


    ¡°Please look, my lord, this is a creature unique to Hell, possessing certain Hell¡¯s Laws. Its Dharma Aspect can trigger the sins on the Undead Souls, making it rarely fail in Battle Beast Arena battles.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases looked at the Hellhound and nodded:


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten one of these before, tastes good, indeed worth a try.¡±


    He raised his hand, lightly waving.


    The huge iron cage, riddled with defensive runes, fell apart instantly with a loud crash.


    The Hellhound let out a ferocious roar and lunged fiercely at the three, spewing flames from all three of its mouths.


    So strong!


    Rosalia couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    But Lord Nine Phases revealed an excited smile, and even the dozens of Skull Heads behind him joined in with their joyous whispers.


    He simply raised his hand and pressed it down through the air¡ª


    Boom!


    The Hellhound¡¯s massive form was pinned to the ground, unable to move an inch.


    ¡°Dig in!¡±


    All of Lord Nine Phases¡¯ Skull Heads flew out and began to savagely gnaw at the Hellhound¡¯s body.


    They feasted at such a fast pace.


    Some Skull Heads barely took a few bites before flying straight up, heading towards other cages in the hall.


    Rosalia was quick-witted enough to hurry up with her introductions of the monsters.


    Thus, amidst the flying flesh and blood, there was also vivacious narration, which left Lord Nine Phases contentedly squinting.


    He patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder:


    ¡°No need to rush, I can enjoy eating each and every one!¡±


    ¡°¡ªNot bad at all, Baxter. I¡¯m very satisfied with this buffet you arranged.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a slight bow:


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re pleased, my lord. We will continue to strive and serve wholeheartedly to make a greater future.¡±


    ¡°But why did you get a female assistant?¡±


    Lord Nine Phases asked, squinting.


    ¡ªThis was the second time he had inquired about this.


    Shen Ye kept his composure: ¡°Rosalia, explain it yourself.¡±


    Rosalia promptly stepped forward, kneeling before Lord Nine Phases, her voice trembling:


    ¡°Lord, I no longer wish to be tortured by Lord Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates in Hell. I want to follow you.¡±


    Tian Luo?


    ¡°So, you were previously under Tian Luo?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Yes, we were exploring the secrets of the Seal of Fate in the Great Tomb. My superiors had no clue about how to gather intelligence, only sending people to their deaths. I couldn¡¯t stand it, spoke out, and was killed,¡± Rosalia explained.


    Lord Nine Phases broke into a wide grin, his eyes shifting to look at the Skull Heads devouring the monsters.


    Rosalia lowered her head and continued:


    ¡°Upon my death, I ended up here. Originally, I was to be bought by Lord Tian Luo¡¯s people in Hell, to continue the torment before being executed in public and sent to Purgatory¡ª¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t accept that, so I had to seek help from Mr. Baxter.¡±


    ¡°So, Baxter, why did you save her?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked again.


    ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve indulged in the underlings of other lords before; she¡¯s such an existence and should be edible as well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She is indeed edible,¡± Lord Nine Phases nodded.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°Besides, she might still be of some use¡ª it depends on your judgement, my lord. I believe intelligence is an important matter as well.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHer entirety belongs to you, my lord. Whether you choose to consume her or ask her anything, it¡¯s entirely at your pleasure.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯ previously squinted eyes opened up again.


    The terrifying aura of killing intent that had been swirling around suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    He suddenly reached out and pulled, extracting something luminous from above Rosalia¡¯s head.


    It was a long string of runes, like a necklace, smeared with Rosalia¡¯s blood, slowly being pulled from the top of her head.


    ¡°I felt it earlier, this is Tian Luo¡¯s Seal of Fate,¡± he said.


    ¡°Baxter, you suddenly brought someone from Tian Luo by your side, made me think you betrayed me,¡± Lord Nine Phases said with a titter.


    ¡°My lord, as always, I was merely gathering ingredients,¡± Shen Ye said, calmly and composedly.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 249: 237: Proxy War

    Chapter 249: Chapter 237: Proxy War


    The Nine Aspects placed the long Rune Chain in his mouth, slowly chewing it as he ate, all the while sinking into contemplation.


    It wasn¡¯t until he had devoured over half of this layer of fierce beasts that he returned to his senses.


    ¡°Exploration¡­ how is it going.¡±


    The Nine Aspects spoke a phrase that seemed to come from nowhere.


    Rosalia replied immediately:


    ¡°Reporting to the Lord, the people sent down by the Sky Net Sect have already lost about three hundred lives, but they are still continuously sending more down;¡±


    ¡°Tai Yan has gathered the inner traitors who were hidden in that world many years ago and sent trusted aides to lead them, also racing against time to find the Seal of Fate;¡±


    ¡°The latest information we have is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The people of Sky Net Sect have already entered about two thousand meters underground and are still exploring.¡±


    The Nine Aspects sneered and then said:


    ¡°Sky Net Sect is only responsible for the Nightmare World, why is it meddling in Hell and sending people to the Death Planet to explore the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really overreaching!¡±


    ¡°¡ªBy the way, what¡¯s the situation in the Nightmare World?¡±


    Rosalia did not hesitate to speak:


    ¡°Since the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was defeated and killed, the upper echelons of the Undead Race have gradually been brought under complete control, and the human Emperor and the Elves are almost in the same situation, leaving only the Orcs.¡±


    ¡°Why is Sky Net Sect moving so slowly? Are the Orcs that difficult to control?¡± asked the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Orcs are too foolish, addicted to 996, and then they retreated back deep into the earth.¡±


    ¡°There is also the power of Sky Net Sect in Hell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right here in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.¡±


    ¡°Not having fully dealt with the Nightmare World¡­ What a fool. I don¡¯t bother with him on a regular basis, yet he dares to come to Hell to provoke me,¡± the Nine Aspects sneered.


    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know that I have merely been indulging him because I have a bad feeling about the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Hell is the most comfortable place.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s laughable that he thinks there are treasures in Hell, which is why he¡¯s quietly building his influence here and wants to sneak a share right from under my nose.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what a fool.¡±


    Shen Ye stood to the side, his eyes downcast, quietly listening.


    Strange¡­


    At this moment, the Nine Aspects did not seem mad at all, even terrifyingly composed.


    The Nine Aspects suddenly extended his hand and pointed at Rosalia from afar.


    Rosalia¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then she calmed down, lowering her head and standing to the side.


    Only then did the Nine Aspects say:


    ¡°This woman¡­ she might still be of use, so I did not kill her, I only temporarily sealed her hearing.¡±


    ¡°Now I ask you alone¡ª¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you survived from my Dharma Aspect, so I have granted you the privilege to follow me.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you want to obtain?¡±


    ¡°A ¡®name,¡¯ Lord,¡± Shen Ye said immediately.


    ¡°Name?¡± the Nine Aspects repeated.


    ¡°Yes, Lord, I now have a ¡®name¡¯¡ªI can feel that it can grow; I want to make it even more formidable!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Nine Aspects looked at his head for a few moments, frowning as he said:


    ¡°You, what a mess on your head, like a farcical comedy, utterly ridiculous.¡±


    Shen Ye sneaked a glance at the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me¡ªmy ¡®name¡¯ is hidden and extremely special, with your strength, forget getting a clear view,¡± the Nine Aspects said with pride.


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    He truly couldn¡¯t see any terms above the Nine Aspects¡¯ head!


    Yet, the Nine Aspects looked at the top of his head, thought for a while, and then said:


    ¡°You have a ¡®name¡¯ that is seven figures stacked on top of each other, it indeed can grow, and you are talking about this one, aren¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°I dare not deceive you, Lord, it is indeed this ¡®name.''¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªHow could such a top-tier power not possess the Dharma Eye?


    He spotted at a glance which ¡®name¡¯ I wanted to advance!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was hanging.


    The very next second¡ª


    ¡°Baxter, how many brothers do you have?¡± the Nine Aspects asked casually.


    Time seemed to stop.


    Shen Ye felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen.


    What else did he know?


    What would happen if he answered wrong now?


    But there was no time to think it over.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and spoke:


    ¡°Brothers? Lord, please hear me out.¡±


    That was the only sentence he had to buy time.


    The next sentence.


    It was time for the truth to out.


    To speak or not to speak?


    ¡°Actually, that was a lie; in Hell, from beginning to end, there has only been me.¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged and finished the sentence.


    He decided to tell the truth.


    ¡ªNever gamble with your life unless absolutely necessary!


    Upon hearing that, the Nine Aspects immediately burst into laughter:


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the jester, doing incomprehensible things just for a ¡®name.¡¯


    ¡°Look at those discordant ¡®names¡¯ of yours!¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    He knew everything!


    This top force of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world was actually the master of deception!


    At this moment, Shen Ye was extremely grateful for one thing¡ª


    Out of caution, he had not told a single lie to the Nine Aspects about anything important from beginning to end.


    As for those edited videos¡ª


    The video contents were also real.


    And his other ¡®names,¡¯ such as ¡°Tyrant¡¯s meal eater,¡± ¡°Swindler¡¯s Leap,¡± ¡°Joyous Being,¡± were not worthy of the Nine Aspects¡¯ notice.


    So at this moment, after getting his answer, the Nine Aspects felt that the situation was ¡°farcical.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and continued:


    ¡°Lord, you cannot measure us small folks by your own standards; earning a living is very hard for us.¡±


    The Nine Aspects laughed aloud again:


    ¡°Weaklings always live lives rid¨ªculoand laughable, in any world, and it is not just you, Baxter!¡±


    What else could Shen Ye say?


    He said nothing, just stood there with a rueful expression on his face.


    Suddenly, the Nine Aspects wiped the smile off his face and cleared his throat, saying:


    ¡°Now, I am going to test you, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Lord, please speak,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I, for one, cannot afford a falling out with Sky Net Sect, because if the two of us really fought, it¡¯s possible that one of us would end up dead, and the other seriously injured;¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, the other two would stand by and wait to take advantage, watching the fire from the other side of the river.¡±


    The Nine Aspects scratched his head, seemingly a bit vexed:


    ¡°Yet under these circumstances, it¡¯s not just Sky Net Sect; even Tai Yan is not behaving, both are desperately scrambling for benefits.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd now it¡¯s fallen onto my head.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how do we solve this issue when I¡¯m unable to personally intervene?¡±


    ¡°My lord, this is simple,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s quite¡ªWhat? Did you say simple?¡± Nine Aspects asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, very simple.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°We can resolve the problem through a proxy war.¡±


    ¡°Proxy¡­ war?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°It¡¯s quite straightforward. You two big shots shouldn¡¯t engage directly. As for me, I¡¯m not publicly known as your subordinate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my subordinate¡­¡± Nine Aspects repeated slowly as he looked on.


    Shen Ye, meeting his gaze fearlessly, continued:


    ¡°Exactly. As a normal local power, I¡¯ll compete with Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates for various treasures. If I capture some, I¡¯ll quietly offer them to you.¡±


    ¡°The key here is that you must keep a close watch on Tian Luo from the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if I manage to get hold of some advantages and Tian Luo personally comes to snatch them, that would be pointless.¡±


    ¡°In this way, even if I kill all of Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates, he can¡¯t personally step in because you¡¯re watching him, shielding me.¡±


    ¡°That will be enough to put him at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°Once I obtain the treasures and secretly offer them to you, he won¡¯t have any way to intervene. After all, it¡¯s me who took them, not you. Why should he trouble you?¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, if Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates kill me, then I¡¯d merely be outplayed. You wouldn¡¯t need to intervene, and since I¡¯m not your subordinate, it wouldn¡¯t affect you at all,¡± Shen Ye added.


    Nine Aspects¡¯ eyes shone brightly as he exclaimed: sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Good! This is good!¡±


    By this time, the skeleton heads had stopped feasting.


    They flew back to Nine Aspects¡¯ back one after another, speaking in low voices, their tones filled with satisfaction and contentment.


    A strong scent of blood permeated the air.


    Shen Ye looked towards the cages.


    There were no longer any living monsters.


    ¡ªThose that hadn¡¯t been devoured had already been killed.


    ¡°Truly¡­ delicious¡­¡±


    Nine Aspects murmured in a low and excited voice, filled with delight.


    Without waiting for Shen Ye to make any request, he suddenly threw a punch, striking the ground from a distance.


    Boom!


    The floor shattered.


    A giant dragon enveloped in frost burst forth, its slit pupils staring at Nine Aspects.


    It was the owner of the Battle Beast Arena¡ª


    That frost giant dragon!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scram?¡± Nine Aspects said with a grin.


    The frost giant dragon, as if recalling something, smashed through the ceiling and fled hastily into the distant sky.


    At that moment, Nine Aspects stepped forward and placed a hand on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt as though he¡¯d lost control of his body.


    His hands, as if they had their own consciousness, lifted on their own, clasping together to form a spell seal.


    ¡°With my power¡ª¡± Nine Aspects whispered.


    Infinite strength radiated from Shen Ye¡¯s hands, turning into a fierce wind that blew for a while before gradually fading.


    ¡°Baxter, your mind is sharp, but your strength is lacking. I will use this technique just this once to reward you,¡± Nine Aspects uttered.


    His hand left Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    Shen Ye instantly felt in control of his body again.


    A reward won¡­


    That was a good thing.


    But what had he just released with my hand¡ª


    What exactly did he do?


    ¡°Thank you, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Also, take this and try to visit the Nightmare World to see if there¡¯s any advantage to be gained,¡± Nine Aspects added, his voice carrying a thread of killing intent. ¡°If there is, we¡¯ll launch a proxy war!¡±


    ¡°Remember¡ªI won¡¯t publicly acknowledge you as my subordinate, but if Tian Luo tries to harm you, I¡¯ll stop him.¡±


    Two semi-transparent small bottles were thrown over.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught them, saying respectfully:


    ¡°I will not fail the trust you¡¯ve placed in me.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Perform well for me, eliminate Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates, and I will not skimp on rewards!¡± Nine Aspects declared.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Nine Aspects nodded once, stepped into the void, and disappeared to an unknown destination.


    He was gone.


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief and looked at the bottles.


    Inside, they were filled with glowing liquid.


    A faint light materialized beside the bottles, turning into rows of small characters:


    ¡°Catastrophe Origin Force.¡±


    ¡°Treasure, a marvel of Alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Current corresponding world: Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°How to use: Take a sip.¡±


    ¡°Description: Each sip allows you to instantly travel to the corresponding world. You¡¯ll be integrated into that world, unrestrained by the laws of other worlds, lasting for one day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCreated by incorporating the special essence of a certain world during its concoction, establishing a soul coordinate that lets you travel immediately to that world.¡±


    The bottle likely contained about a pound of liquid.


    Drink slowly.


    The other bottle also contained Catastrophe Origin Force, but the corresponding world was the ¡°Death Planet.¡±


    ¡ªThe planet of death might be referring to the Main World where I belong.


    The eager voice of the Great Skeleton rang out:


    ¡°I want to eat those carcasses left by him¡ªthese monsters are all fierce and can completely heal my wounds!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton immediately leaped out of the ring and pounced on the beasts, munching away greedily.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    Rosalia¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Shen Ye put away the bottles and looked towards Rosalia: ¡°Speak, what¡¯s your concern?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, my lord. Something seems to have happened outside,¡± Rosalia replied, her expression somewhat uneasy.


    Shen Ye was struck with a thought.


    Wait!


    Could it be the technique Nine Aspects just used¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 250: 238: New Profession! (Additional for Alliance Hierarch Changjing Li Changjing Giraffe!)

    Chapter 250: Chapter 238: New Profession! (Additional chapter for Alliance Hierarch Changjing Li Changjing Giraffe!)


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Both of them started running and swiftly climbed the long staircase.


    But Shen Ye felt somewhat dazed.


    He had felt something was amiss since a while ago.


    Nine Aspects.


    He controlled his own hands and released that technique.


    This was completely different from when the Underworld Lord had borrowed him strength to use the Glamorous Opening: Hell¡¯s Hundred-Hand Pull.


    Strength¡ª


    An indescribable understanding emerged in his heart.


    These were the strengths of that technique!


    The echoes of the technique¡¯s strength still lingered in his body.


    What did this mean?


    They passed through the deserted, empty corridor and pushed open the doors to the Battle Beast Arena. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A gust of wind blew.


    In the void, a few glowing characters flashed:


    ¡°Technique: The effect of Womb Return to Void has concluded.¡±


    The characters dispersed.


    Shen Ye stood there woodenly, staring at the scene before his eyes.


    Behind him.


    Rosalia¡¯s legs gave out, and she fell to her knees, trembling uncontrollably.


    Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    There used to be a bustling city here, with towering buildings and swarms of Undead Souls.


    But now.


    All the buildings had vanished.


    Empty and desolate.


    The ground was smooth as a mirror, extending into the distance before gradually sloping upwards, forming the basin terrain.


    Only the Battle Beast Arena behind Shen Ye and Rosalia still existed.


    The other buildings.


    Everything else was gone.


    All the Undead Souls stood in place, looking up at the sky.


    Many glanced at the sky, then at Shen Ye, and silently stepped back.


    But even more burst into terrified screams and turned to flee.


    Shen Ye followed their gaze¡ª


    He saw a Frost Giant Dragon struggling and circling in the sky, unleashing waves of desperate and painful wails.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°It was just business, why would you¡­ please, spare me.¡±


    The Frost Giant Dragon looked towards Shen Ye, begging pitifully.


    Shen Ye froze.


    Ridiculous¡ª


    It was Nine Aspects who had used the technique, so why are you begging me?


    Wait, could it be that Nine Aspects¡¯ actions just now were concealed, and even the Frost Giant Dragon didn¡¯t notice?


    This dragon thought that after Nine Aspects ordered it away, as his subordinate, I acted on my own?


    That¡¯s really not the case!


    In the sky.


    The body of the Frost Giant Dragon was disintegrating.


    No matter what technique it used, or the power of frost, nothing could stop its body from crumbling.


    Soon, its entire body disintegrated.


    Only the skull of the giant dragon remained.


    The burning flames of ice within its eye sockets gradually extinguished.


    Crash¡ª


    The dragon¡¯s head shattered into countless pieces, scattered by the wind, disappearing without trace.


    ¡°Just one strike¡­ is this something a person could do?¡± Rosalia asked with a trembling voice.


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    ¡ªThat was a legendary giant dragon of either the Sixth Layer or Seventh Layer of the Magic Realm!


    It couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from Nine Aspects!


    But why did Nine Aspects control my body to form seals and launch the attack?


    Shen Ye was filled with confusion.


    Meanwhile, in the emptiness, rows of faintly glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°This event has shaken the entirety of Hell.¡±


    ¡°Today, you called upon the mighty Nine Aspects of the Five Desires, who graciously accepted your invitation to join your feast and showed his appreciation for it.¡±


    ¡°No matter how it¡¯s investigated afterward, that strike that killed the Frost Giant Dragon was made by you.¡±


    ¡°You are a Dragon Slayer.¡±


    ¡°This deed will certainly become widely known, and you, Long Wu Baxter, your reputation will surpass that of all your brothers.¡±


    ¡°Brother Entry: Vampire Kid has now been upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Blue-Grade (Outstanding), self-growth entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Forces the merger of two or three entries, allowing them to integrate into a new and unique entry; merging will produce an evolutionary effect.¡±


    ¡°If you manage to perform more brother-type deeds in Hell that are worth being talked about, this entry will grow to a higher-grade entry.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid¡± got stronger!


    Back when it was Green Entry, it could only merge two entries.


    Now it can merge three!


    And it possesses an ¡°Evolutionary Effect¡±!


    Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªLooks like it¡¯s not necessary to be a Saint to evolve an entry!


    What¡¯s important is to create a ¡°legend.¡±


    In a place like Hell, where everyone¡¯s a villain, strength is revered.


    The act of slaying the dragon is likely to gain explosive fame.


    ¡ªEspecially since it was a Frost Giant Dragon at the peak of its strength!


    Shen Ye sighed deeply.


    Actually, a very important condition is needed for the Agent Wars.


    I didn¡¯t mention it.


    But Nine Aspects already understood it.


    ¡ªHe must support me from behind.


    I said I wanted ¡°fame,¡± so he helped me elevate my ¡°fame¡± by one grade.


    Now, he just has to quietly wait for his return.


    ¡ªThis guy¡¯s madness is just a facade, he is actually more astute than anyone!


    I must bring him significant returns.


    Otherwise, he would flip on me at any moment.


    The fate of the Frost Dragon might well be my own fate.


    ¡°Is this why you want to act as an agent, to trade for the fame of slaying a dragon?¡± the giant skeleton communicated through telepathy.


    ¡°No ¡ª I didn¡¯t expect Lord Nine Phases to do so,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then what was your original intention?¡±


    ¡°To try to survive.¡±


    ¡°Survive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I ever encounter a powerful being of the same caliber as Lord Nine Phases, there would be no chance in a fight, but perhaps carrying the title of ¡®agent¡¯ might offer a chance to survive.¡±


    ¡°¡­You think too far ahead, I thought you really intended to give your life in his service.¡±


    ¡°No matter the battle, it¡¯s all about weakening the invader¡¯s strength, that is the only thing I can do for both our worlds and yours,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Now I understand,¡± the voice of the giant skeleton fell silent.


    Shen Ye turned to the Dark Elf behind him and said:


    ¡°Rosalia.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, I am here,¡± Rosalia immediately replied.


    ¡°Do you understand that neither you nor I have any room to retreat?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Shen Ye quietly watched her, and continued:


    ¡°When you were alive, you were conscripted to the Great Tomb. How much do you know about the details of that task?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, I don¡¯t know any other intelligence, I just followed orders to go there.¡±


    Seemingly afraid to disappoint Shen Ye, she thought for a moment and then added:


    ¡°But if you ask me about Eternal Night City, I know a bit.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly ordered:


    ¡°All right, you compile a list, from the place where the beasts were imprisoned just now, of which ones Lord Nine Phases did not consume, and record it.¡±


    ¡°Those will be the foods Lord Nine Phases dislikes.¡±


    ¡°Make a list of what Lord Nine Phases did consume too, then head to Cannon Branding Castle.¡±


    ¡°Cannon Branding Castle?¡± Rosalia queried.


    ¡°Yes, on your way there, you must record all the monsters worth feeding to the Lord along the journey.¡±


    ¡°Once you reach Cannon Branding Castle, look for a man named San¡¯er Baxter; he¡¯s my brother.¡±


    Shen Ye handed her a map.


    ¡°To complete Lord Nine Phases¡¯ task, you need to tell him all the details of Eternal Night City, and follow his orders when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    Rosalia returned to the Battle Beast Arena to gather information about various beasts.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing in place.


    The Black Flame Skeleton trotted over and placed a ring on the ground in front of Shen Ye, respectfully saying:


    ¡°Your Excellency Long Wu, this is the recent earnings of the entire Battle Beast Arena, including the Bone Coins you just paid; it¡¯s all inside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to take it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The boss has run away; what right do we, the workers, have to take your money?¡± the Black Flame Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye took the ring.


    Inside were over ten million Bone Coins.


    Not bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, off you go,¡± he gestured for the Black Flame Skeleton to leave.


    ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡±


    Like pardoned from a death sentence, the Black Flame Skeleton knelt down to pay a grand tribute, then got up and ran away.


    As for the other Undead Souls ¡ª


    At the moment the two were speaking, they had already begun to move, rapidly leaving the flat basin.


    There was no one left in the basin.


    It was empty.


    ¡°Then, I should also take my leave,¡±


    Shen Ye mumbled to himself, heading back to the Battle Beast Arena, planning to find a secluded place to open a door.


    At that moment.


    Suddenly more flickering light gathered, materializing out of thin air into rows of small letters.


    What, more prompts?


    Curiously, Shen Ye looked at the small letters:


    ¡°You have been temporarily granted a spell technique skill by Lord Nine Phases:¡±


    ¡°Womb Return to Void.¡±


    ¡°Having this skill means the Magic Realm acknowledges your profession.¡±


    ¡°You have temporarily used this skill, therefore you can begin to attempt taking on the counterpart profession:¡±


    ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    ¡°An ¡®Unknown¡¯ profession category, of the ¡®Only Two¡¯ types.¡±


    ¡°¡®Unknown¡¯ signifies no one knows the true name of this profession; ¡®Only Two¡¯ indicates the Magic Realm only allows at most two existences to hold this profession.¡±


    ¡°To take on the profession of ¡®Soulless Master,¡¯ the minimum individual Attribute Points required are:¡±


    ¡°All Attributes at 23 points.¡±


    ¡°Will you take on the profession?¡±


    ¡°You have half an hour to complete this appointment.¡±


    ¡°If half an hour passes and the residual effects of the spell technique power completely disappear, the Magic Realm will retract this recognition, and you will lose the opportunity for this appointment.¡±


    Shen Ye was shaken to the core.


    It was another reversal!


    When he first became a Diva, he used Madame Daisy¡¯s ¡°Absolute Imitation¡± to get the opportunities to take the professions of ¡°Soul Hunter¡± and ¡°Shadow Lord.¡±


    Normally, this would be impossible.


    Unless one had a special Diva profession and just so happened to control the skill ¡°Absolute Imitation,¡± then one could temporarily use other professions¡¯ skills.


    ¡ª But it¡¯s always temporary.


    After all, Madame Daisy could only imitate, not take on a profession.


    As a Professional, one¡¯s Attribute Points development would certainly lean towards one¡¯s own profession.


    It was impossible for a few Attribute Points to come out of nowhere and just meet the criteria of some rare profession, thus giving you an opportunity to rise to the heavens in one step.


    But I¡¯m different!


    I have free attribute points!!!


    However powerful Lord Nine Phases might be, how could he have anticipated this?


    He used my body to release ¡°Womb Return to Void¡± just now, killing the Bone Dragon.


    So I have this once-in-a-lifetime chance!


    In this moment.


    Shen Ye glanced at the ¡°Unknown¡± profession and suddenly remembered his conversation with Xu Xingke:


    ¡°¡­Will I be able to take on other professions in the future?¡±


    ¡°Only if you encounter a truly rare and precious profession.¡±


    ¡°What qualifies as a truly rare profession?¡±


    ¡°¡­If you have a chance to see it¡­ you will understand on the spot.¡±


    This profession fits the bill perfectly!

 Chapter 251: 239 Achievement of Mythology Entry!

    Chapter 251: Chapter 239 Achievement of Mythology Entry!


    ¡°`


    Soulless Master.


    This profession is unknown to all.


    The Dharma Realm only allows at most two people to assume it.


    If that doesn¡¯t count as rare and precious, what does?


    Shen Ye steadied his spirit.


    Even if he didn¡¯t develop this profession in the future, he must assume it now.


    The Nine Aspects are so powerful.


    If he assumed this profession, at the very least, he would be able to obtain some intelligence on its abilities.


    Wait a second¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    Could he seize this opportunity?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze concentrated on the words ¡°Assume the position?¡±


    All Attributes 23 points.


    Damn it.


    His All Attributes were 19 points.


    He had free attribute points, but as soon as he added them, it would break 20, and he would have to go to that planet.


    If he absolutely needed All Attributes over 20, the only way was¡ª


    To complete the ¡°Real Person¡± entry quest!


    ¡°¡­ Take a gamble, consider it a way to stop those invading bastards ¡­¡±


    Shen Ye rushed into the Battle Beast Arena, coming to where the fierce beasts were kept.


    ¡°Big Skeleton, eat faster! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll speed up, I¡¯ll finish right away!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, opened a door, and walked in.


    ¡­


    As Shen Ye stepped in, he arrived beside the underground stream of the Great Tomb.


    Only half an hour left!


    The people from earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°They must have gone deeper ¡­ No, I can¡¯t be too anxious, I need to be steady and sure ¡­¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the female corpse on the ground.


    ¡ªIt was Rosalia¡¯s body.


    He¡¯d better take it, maybe someday the Big Skeleton could resurrect her.


    Shen Ye put the body into his ring, and just as he was about to sprint along the stream into the depths of the darkness, he suddenly felt a tightness on his arm.


    He looked down.


    The chains were tightening as if to draw his attention.


    ¡°Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, Lilias¡­ are you calling for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lilias¡¯s voice came through the chain, ¡°you¡¯d better come back, I¡¯ve been fighting several rounds in a row.¡±


    ¡°Who are you fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The monsters of the Great Tomb,¡± Lilias replied.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t come back, let¡¯s leave it at that, talk later, hanging up.¡±


    Shen Ye ended the call, his Physique flashed, and he surged forward.


    ¡ªHe must catch up to those people!


    How to kill them would be decided after catching up.


    He ran for a while and suddenly took flight, passing through the vast underground tributaries, swiftly weaving between the rocks.


    Several tunnels suddenly appeared ahead.


    The water flowed along the tunnels, splitting into several streams, trickling down, disappearing into the depths of the dark tunnels.


    Which passageway to take?


    Shen Ye halted and checked the time.


    Seven or eight minutes had already passed.


    Therfe wasn¡¯t much time left.


    But he only needed the last tenth of the Planet Origin Force to complete the entry.


    Stay calm.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, calming himself down.


    Rosalia was merely a mission member, ordered here and then killed, not knowing anything.


    But¡ª


    He had a higher-level source of intelligence.


    The ring moved.


    Suddenly, he placed a head on the rock.


    ¡ªIt was the leader he had killed before in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    He was a minion of Tian Luo, a chief responsible for the affairs of a region, much higher ranking than Rosalia.


    Maybe he had some intelligence?


    ¡°Name?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The head opened its eyes and said woodenly, ¡°Fei Lan.¡±


    ¡°What do you know about the Death Planet?¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°A large number of people were dispatched to the Death Planet. I heard there is a Great Tomb there, but I don¡¯t know the specifics of the mission,¡± the head replied.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment before asking:


    ¡°How do you find traces of other people during your operations?¡±


    ¡°We use a common secret sign. You just need to look for places marked with an eye pattern, and you¡¯ll know the location of your comrades.¡±


    ¡°So places with the eye mark are the paths taken by comrades?¡±


    ¡°No¡ªwhere the eyes are looking, that¡¯s the direction indicated by the comrades.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you resist my questioning at all?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark is a divine skill of our Undead Race, I know I can¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°Good, off you go. ¡±


    The head closed its eyes.


    Shen Ye took back the head and began to carefully observe his surroundings.


    Soon enough.


    He found a hastily drawn eye pattern in an inconspicuous corner in front of the diverging tunnels.


    The direction the eye was looking was¡ª


    The second passage!


    Shen Ye no longer hesitated, his Physique flashed, and he rushed into it, sprinting at full speed along the path.


    A few minutes later.


    Iindistinct sounds of combat echoed from up ahead.


    Shen Ye paused, jumped into the water, and activated ¡°Shadow Fingering¡± again, disguising himself as a piece of driftwood, floating along with the current.


    ¡°Hey, Big Skeleton, what¡¯s your situation now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I ate too fast and got choked up, but I can barely make a move,¡± the Big Skeleton replied.


    ¡°I won¡¯t rush you next time,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be that many beasts to eat next time,¡± the Big Skeleton sighed.


    A tunnel leading downward appeared ahead.


    The group of Professionals were standing in front of the tunnel, besieging a monster shrouded in green fire, floating in midair.


    The monster wore a magnificent robe and a crown on its head, constantly releasing Techniques to attack everyone.


    Isn¡¯t this the Eternal Poisonous Corpse?


    What¡¯s it doing here?


    The battle was fierce and evenly matched.


    Shen Ye thought there wasn¡¯t much time left and whispered:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m a rock.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Fingering¡± activated!


    All set.


    The rock made it to shore, continuously moving, gradually nearing the battle.


    The rock didn¡¯t move anymore.


    Now, waiting for the right moment was necessary.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    A professional got pushed back by an attack from the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, heading right this way.


    The rock still didn¡¯t move.


    Twenty whole minutes had already passed.


    The battle was still ongoing.


    The twenty-first minute.


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse seemed to be trapped in a predicament.


    Twenty-two minutes.


    Twenty-three minutes.


    The group of professionals was fighting more and more strenuously, covered in wounds, breathing heavily.


    The twenty-seventh minute!


    Both parties had reached their limits, and it looked like the victor would soon be determined.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The team leader got blasted away by a move from the Eternal Poisonous Corpse, falling towards the rock.


    An unexpected change occurred!


    A four to five-meter-tall skeleton suddenly appeared, throwing a Bone Spear with all its might.


    ¡°A sneak attack?¡±


    The leader sneered, his hands turning into claws, desperately blocking the spear.


    Now was the moment.


    Shen Ye opened his Dharma Aspect, his hands conjuring two enormous thunder orbs as large as millstones, stamping them onto the leader.


    ¡ª¡ªThunder Shock Palm!


    The leader¡¯s heart went cold.


    Lei Kexie.


    The Undead Race was naturally restrained by thunder, and fighting would be very disadvantageous.


    There was no choice but to fight with all his might!


    A Dharma Aspect also opened up behind the leader.


    Unlike Shen Ye, his Dharma Aspect was densely packed tombstone shadows. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dharma Aspect ¨C Land of Lost Souls!


    In an instant.


    The countless tombstone shadows turned into reality, each emitting white mist that gathered in the void, forming a giant skull.


    This skull had six eye sockets, each radiating a red light.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    The leader said with a cold smile.


    He looked towards Shen Ye¡ª¡ª


    Under the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, he activated his own Pupil Skill:


    Land of Lost Souls ¨C Scatter of Wandering Souls!


    The giant skull head moved slowly, aligning its six eye sockets towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy¡¯s counter strategy was completely the same as his own.


    Releasing the Dharma Aspect to enhance the Pupil Skill, thus delivering the most powerful strike.


    The difference was that the opponent¡¯s Pupil Skill seemed to be offensive.


    While his own was controlling.


    Cold Palace Arsenal ¨C Godslaught Lead!


    ¡ª¡ªPupil Skill against Pupil Skill!


    Time seemed to slow down in that moment.


    The whole underground world flashed by.


    The spear disappeared.


    The surrounding subordinates also vanished.


    The leader was taken aback.


    Not far away, the magnificent sight of an imposing palace entered his view.


    Was this the kid¡¯s Pupil Skill?


    Fine.


    Your Dharma Aspect appears to be only at the First Layer, far inferior to mine. Even if we were to clash with Pupil Skills, you would definitely lose!


    ¡°Kid, be a good person in your next life. Don¡¯t mess with me,¡± the leader said indifferently.


    ¡ª¡ªWait a minute!


    Where was his Pupil Skill?


    He looked up, only to see nothing in the void where his Pupil Skill should have been!


    In the last instant.


    The leader suddenly realized.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary Pupil Skill¡­¡±


    ¡°I must have already left my body, so I¡¯m unable to deploy any Technique, because at this moment I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Soul out-of-body.¡±


    Intense pain struck.


    A head soared into the sky, collected into a ring, leaving behind a headless corpse to fall.


    Voices of shock and rage rose up:


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s sneak attacking!¡±


    ¡°Quick, save the boss¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye stepped back, the Broad Cold Sword in his hand dissolving into countless frosty auras, bursting open all at once, turning into a widespread frost mist to obscure the line of sight.


    With the debut of the ¡°Godslaught Lead,¡± the opponent¡¯s soul was forcibly taken.


    With the soul gone, the opponent¡¯s Pupil Skill naturally dissipated.


    It wasn¡¯t even about attacking him anymore.


    And there was no defense against his subsequent attack.


    ¡ª¡ªThus, the ¡°Godslaught Lead,¡± this Pupil Skill, was truly worthy of being the Sect Leader¡¯s exclusive Technique and deserved the title ¡°Leader of Myriads¡±!


    ¡°Hahaha! Well done. I¡¯ll take care of these little ones!¡±


    The Eternal Poisonous Corpse erupted with laughter.


    The death of the opposing leader greatly reduced the pressure on his side.


    Shen Ye lightly tapped with his toe, his Physique fleeing like smoke, retreating while releasing two Techniques.


    ¡°Flowing Moon¡± movement technique activated!


    The other one he directly spun out from behind, still wielding the Broad Cold Sword, rushing towards the group of professionals.


    The true body of Shen Ye, however, retreated backward and shouted low:


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m a speck of dust.¡±


    He quickly distanced himself from the battle, sprinting at full speed the way he had come, leaving all the clamor behind.


    At the same time.


    Two lines of light condensed into tiny characters crazily flashed in the darkness:


    ¡°Mythical task second step ¡®Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea¡¯ completed.¡±


    ¡°Description: You have harvested enough Star Origin Force without the planet being aware.¡±


    All the characters lingered for a while, then vanished together.


    New task subsequently emerged:


    ¡°Last step: A True Name.¡±


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 252: 240 Comprehensive Enhancement!

    Chapter 252: Chapter 240 Comprehensive Enhancement!


    ¡°The final step: the Title of a True Being.¡±


    ¡°Description: You have obtained the Holy Artifact of the Chaotic Heaven Gate and absorbed enough Star Origin Force. Once all your attributes reach 20 points, you can proceed with this step.¡±


    ¡°Mission Objective: Provide a ¡®Prefix¡¯ for your ¡®True Being¡¯ entry. The ¡®Prefix¡¯ must be derived from an existing ¡®entry¡¯ you possess.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡¯Prefix¡¯ + ¡®True Being¡¯ would then become your brand new Mythical Entry!¡±


    Prefix!


    As Shen Ye ran, he quickly pondered which entry to use.


    Someone who dines and dashes¡­


    No.


    His first serious, solemn, cool, and handsome Mythical Entry cannot possibly be ¡®The Diner-and-Dasher True Being¡¯!


    That would be too lame.


    After all, his teacher and many masters can see his title.


    About his own name¡ª


    His teacher had implied with subtlety that there was a ¡°buzz¡± over his head, the white-haired elder from the sect earnestly advised him to be ¡°more generous,¡± and even the Nine Aspects made their stance clear, disdainfully saying, ¡°Ridiculous.¡±


    Could it be that even with a Mythical Level entry, he still had to follow this style?


    No!


    It has to be serious!


    Therefore, ¡®Singing Fairy True Being¡¯ is definitely out of the question.


    ¡°The Little Match Boy True Being¡±?


    ¡°The True Being Who Survived Great Calamity¡±?


    Or is it¡ª


    ¡°Vampire True Being¡±?


    It certainly can¡¯t be ¡®Joy Child True Being¡¯.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye felt lost.


    However, the most urgent matter at hand wasn¡¯t acquiring the True Being entry.


    But to seize the moment to assume the position of the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯, an unknown job!


    Now, having all attributes at ¡°20¡± points won¡¯t send him to that planet anymore!


    Shen Ye quickly distributed the 15.1 free attribute points among the Five Major Attributes.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it wasn¡¯t enough!


    All his Five Major Attributes were at 19.


    15 divided by 5 equals 3.


    Each attribute gets 3 points.


    So that¡¯s 19 + 3 = 22.


    You must have all attributes at 23 to assume the position of ¡®Soulless Master¡¯!


    There¡¯s no other choice.


    It seems he must consume an entry.


    Consuming a common entry won¡¯t be of use; it won¡¯t reach the five attribute points.


    Shen Ye checks the time.


    The final two minutes.


    ¡ª¡ªA decision must be made!


    He closed his eyes slightly, carefully considering.


    Looking at the current situation, he nearly had to venture into nightmares or the Netherworld every day.


    And this entry must remain unused for several days in order to accumulate a higher chance of obtaining better entries!


    Moreover, it¡¯s the only Purple Entry, and consuming one would be sufficient.


    ¡®Joyous Being¡¯ might be a Dark Gold Entry, but whether it¡¯s ¡®Rabbit Dance¡¯ or ¡®Night Banquet Frolic¡¯, both are extremely useful combat abilities.


    Though it¡¯s a pity, now he can only consume ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯!


    Shen Ye finally made up his mind.


    ¡°Consume ¡®The Little Match Boy¡¯.¡±


    Rows of small text suddenly popped up:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°The Purple (One in Ten Thousand) Entry has been completely consumed.¡±


    ¡°Part of this entry has been consumed by the ¡®Gate¡¯ to activate the second ability of ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯, while the other part has turned into free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°You have gained 9 free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Your current total free attribute points are: 24.1.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately allocated the surplus free attribute points to the Five Major Attributes.


    This time all attributes reached 23.


    He could assume the position!


    ¡°Assume the position of ¡®Soulless Master¡¯,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In an instant.


    The boundless universe seemed to crash head-on.


    Billions of stars converged into innumerable, uncountable glowing lines.


    These lines intertwined with incredible speed, outlining the contours of facial features, forming a human face. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye¡¯s face!


    All the lines suddenly pulled outward, scattering apart.


    And so the human face also vanished.


    But then those lines began to weave together again across the universe, creating a glowing faceless puppet.


    This puppet, made entirely of threads of light, slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    It seemed to be waiting and inviting at the same time.


    A sense of unprecedented enlightenment surged through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The Soulless Master¡­


    This career actually belonged to the ¡°Deep Layer.¡±


    In other words, looking at it from the perspective of the Human-faced Planet¡¯s worldview, while the Dharma Realm is vast and endless, the forces at various places in the Dharma Realm are not the same.


    The Dharma Realm is like an ocean.


    The common careers are merely floating on the surface or formed at the shallow spots of the sea.


    The truly powerful careers must be located deep within the ocean or even at the bottom of the Abyssal Sea.


    In such places, infinite Law Realm Source Power gathers together, and after long years of refinement, eventually forms rare, powerful, and incomparable careers.


    ¡°Soulless Master¡± is such a career.


    It only allows two beings to assume the position, and this career¡¯s power has two directions.


    One direction is ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯;


    The other is ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t see the future of these two directions, nor could he see how strong they were.


    But upon looking at the cosmic light-woven puppet, he discovered a secret.


    As he contemplated ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ the cosmic figure burst into a mass of light, turning into countless human heads amidst the darkness.


    Shen Ye immediately understood the meaning of this scene¡ª


    Each human head represented a powerful career.


    ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ is the master of many careers!


    To assume other powerful careers, it could create one after another exclusive puppet!


    In that case, a being with the career of ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ could assume countless careers, facing thousands with just one!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind cleared in an instant, fully comprehending the Nine Aspects.


    It was too strong¡ª


    The likely profession for the Nine Aspects was ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± and all of them were oriented towards evil and slaughter.


    Every skull on his back represented a specialized profession!


    So, what about the other professional direction?


    Shen Ye silently recited ¡°No Life Master¡± in his mind.


    The cosmic puppet immediately solidified, became smaller, and finally fell toward a planet.


    On that planet, there was a person who looked exactly like Shen Ye, holding a bow and arrow and engaged in battle.


    The cosmic puppet dissipated into endless light, enveloping Shen Ye.


    All the light penetrated his body and fell to the ground, forming a mirror.


    In the mirror¡ª


    Another Shen Ye held a bow and arrow and made the same shooting motion.


    However, his expression was completely different.


    The next instant.


    Everything in the mirror on the ground was engulfed in light, restrained, and turned into a cocoon.


    Above the ground.


    All the scattered power was quietly absorbed by this cocoon.


    ¡ªIt was growing continuously.


    A shiver ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No Life Master¡± was even stranger than ¡°Life Soul Master¡±!


    It was as if it didn¡¯t exist at all, quietly affecting the person who possessed this profession, causing a metamorphosis in the depths of his soul that humans could not understand¡ª


    This was completely different!


    In contrast, ¡°Life Soul Master¡± could create countless powerful professions to serve its purpose.


    ¡°No Life Master¡± could only cause an unknown, mysterious, and incomprehensible transformation on the basis of the existing professions.


    The Nine Aspects did not choose this!


    But Shen Ye was willing to choose ¡°No Life Master.¡±


    Not for anything else¡ª


    Just to live as a normal person.


    When Fei Lun ate Qu Ru, it even had to give up two heads and not eat them.


    It was afraid of growing more heads.


    Sick of it to death.


    ¡ªHe definitely did not want to be like the Nine Aspects, carrying dozens of skulls on his back, or even having the sky full of heads.


    How could one live like that!


    Playing a game with dozens of heads watching, giving advice, cursing, eating sunflower seeds, snoring, singing, and chatting by your side.


    Is that fun?


    Don¡¯t even think about killing them.


    ¡ªThey want to kill you!


    ¡°I choose ¡®No Life Master,''¡± Shen Ye silently recited in his mind.


    In an instant.


    Darkness completely enveloped the surroundings.


    All previous scenes disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the boundless cosmos.


    The cosmic puppet grew two huge Wings of Light on its back, flapped them softly, and flew towards him.


    It landed in front of Shen Ye and wrapped him in its light wings.


    The cosmic puppet disintegrated into bright and mighty strands of Law Realm Source Power, each one streaming into Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    In a flash.


    All phantasmal images vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing beside the gloomy Underground River, even in a running posture.


    ¡°¡­How long have I been standing here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Standing? No, you¡¯ve just run here¡ªhurry up, one of those guys is a tough one and he¡¯s almost catching up!¡± Skull Head urged.


    Shen Ye continued to move forward.


    He had just taken the role of ¡°No Life Master¡±¡­


    Then, he should have received the first Professional Skill.


    As he thought this, he saw rows of tiny glowing letters appearing in the void:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have taken the role of ¡®No Life Master.''¡±


    ¡°You have gained the innate effect ¡®As Natural,¡¯ which retracts and conceals all ¡®names¡¯ and professions, invisible to the Dharma Eye unless you willingly release your ¡®name¡¯ for others to observe.¡±


    This is great!


    The Nine Aspects had this kind of power, so he had never been able to see his ¡°name.¡±


    The small letters continued to appear:


    ¡°You have lost the ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ skill: Womb Return to Void.¡±


    ¡°You have gained the ¡®No Life Master¡¯ Professional Skill:¡±


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    ¡°Skill Description: You and all things are reflective.¡±


    ¡°Special accompanying power: You can exist in any mirror.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment.


    ¡ªSuch a perfunctory description of the skill!


    Fortunately, he had a clear understanding in his heart and knew what this skill truly meant.


    He had finally obtained this extremely rare profession!


    He was delighted when he suddenly saw another prompt appear:


    ¡°As your All Attributes have reached 23 points, and you have allowed your gate to devour an entry, your gate power ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯ has been fully activated.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: Mark two new teleportation points. You can cancel and remark at any time (activated);¡±


    ¡°Effect 2: Link to the nearest New World and establish a ¡®gate¡¯ there (activated).¡±


    What a great haul!


    Effect 2 is finally activated!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t wait to silently recite ¡°gate¡± and activate ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    A door immediately appeared before him.


    A new world!


    Here I come!


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and entered.


    He suddenly froze.


    He saw that the space behind the door was extremely narrow, only about twenty square meters in size.


    A panda sat on the toilet with a roll of toilet paper in one hand and a cigarette in the mouth, locking eyes with him.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m using the toilet here! Get out!¡±


    The panda suddenly roared angrily.


    ¡°Ah, my apologies, I am so sorry!¡± Shen Ye quickly apologized.


    He stepped back out and hurriedly closed the door.


    ¡ªBut wait a minute!


    You¡¯re a panda, why do you need a toilet?


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 253: 241: The Truth of Both Worlds

    Chapter 253: Chapter 241: The Truth of Both Worlds


    People are really squatting on the toilet¡­


    Rushing in suddenly is indeed impolite.


    Shen Ye waited for a while before knocking on the door and asking,


    ¡°Hey, can I come in now?¡±


    Boom!


    The door shook.


    Looking through the door window, the panda¡¯s huge body was already leaning against the door, its eyes sizing up Shen Ye from head to toe.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± it asked through the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ye. What about you?¡±


    ¡°A real man has to be as hard as iron.¡±


    ¡°Brother True-Hard, hello,¡± Shen Ye greeted with a fist salute.


    ¡°It¡¯s Tie Nan, idiot!¡± the panda shouted angrily.


    It took out a booklet and flipped through it, then looked up at Shen Ye¡¯s head and muttered,


    ¡°Dining and dashing? Alright, this time there really is something for you.¡±


    The window on the door opened, and a parcel was handed out.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°A commission left by the Hun Tian Sect¡ªguarded by me, waiting for someone from the sect to reappear in the future, then they can directly take this parcel,¡± the panda said.


    ¡°Something from my sect?¡± Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Yes, your sect was almost wiped out back then, it¡¯s been a thousand years since¡­ and finally, another disciple of Hun Tian Sect is seen.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The panda waved its paw and said, ¡°The money has already been paid, you can take the parcel.¡±


    Shen Ye took the parcel, feeling a bit amazed.


    ¡­there was actually a parcel left for him.


    ¡°Well, since a disciple of Hun Tian Sect has reappeared, you are welcome to visit my office whenever you¡¯re free,¡± the panda said.


    ¡°Tie¡­ Tie Nan, what kind of business do you have?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The more challenging the mission, the more interested I am¡ªlike staying near your world for over a thousand years just to fulfill the commission of Hun Tian Sect,¡± the panda said.


    Shen Ye had a moment of realization.


    Yes.


    The door opened by Stellar Shift leads to the nearest world.


    If the panda wasn¡¯t nearby, he couldn¡¯t connect to its office.


    ¡ªSo it had been waiting here for a thousand years?


    What kind of professional dedication is that!


    ¡°Truly impressive,¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Alright, go back now. We¡¯ll meet another day¡ªif you can¡¯t open the portal to come here, use this address to find me,¡± the panda handed over a slip of paper.


    Shen Ye took it and saw an address written on it:


    ¡°Death Planet, Yu Jing City World Zoo, Area A, Panda Hall.¡±


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t quite sure what the other party¡¯s situation was and couldn¡¯t help but say,


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on vacation here for a few thousand years recently.¡±


    ¡°But why in a zoo?¡±


    ¡°The air conditioning in the Panda Hall is great, food and drink are taken care of, people help me bathe, and the zookeeper even hooked me up with a few pretty ladies of my species, if you know what I mean,¡± the panda said.


    Tie Nan gave him a ¡°men understand¡± look.


    ¡ªIndeed, someone born with a secure job, just lying down in the zoo when they don¡¯t feel like working.


    A winner in life.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll come to see you when I have time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Mhm, good luck, youngster from Hun Tian Sect.¡± The panda waved at him through the door and then turned and walked back into the room.


    Shen Ye dispelled the door.


    ¡°Fei Lun, it has more personality than you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s scared,¡± said the large skeleton.


    ¡°Scared of me?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, but I feel it¡¯s scared¡ªI¡¯m very sensitive to the emotions of living beings,¡± said the large skeleton.


    ¡°¡­The mysterious panda.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head, deciding not to think about these things for now.


    He would unpack the parcel first.


    He casually grabbed a small sharp piece of ice and tore open the outer wrapping paper of the parcel.


    A wooden box covered in talismans appeared before Shen Ye.


    There were two lines of words on the box:


    ¡°Personally opened by the last Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°To be unsealed with the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.¡±


    The last¡­


    It really is for me.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and placed it on the wooden box.


    Crack!


    All the talismans suddenly leaped from the box, scattering on the floor, igniting flames, and quickly burned away.


    Shen Ye lifted the lid of the wooden box.


    Inside the box lay a piece of white jade and a sheet of white paper.


    An old voice sounded:


    ¡°Use the white jade first, then the white paper.¡±


    The voice was familiar.


    It seemed to be that old guy.


    The sect was no more, yet he still sent me a delivery, quite an operation indeed.


    Shen Ye reached out and picked up the white jade.


    ¡ªNo feeling.


    Could it be that he had to use his spiritual power?


    He channeled his spiritual power into the white jade.


    After a moment¡­


    The elderly man¡¯s voice resonated once more:


    ¡°I resigned from my position as Sect Leader to devote myself to the study of the Art of Longevity, managing to live for thousands of years, and at last, I understood the cause of our Sect¡¯s destruction.¡±


    ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    White jade suddenly emitted light, projecting an image into the void.


    In the pitch-black universe.


    A blue planet hung still and silent.


    The image flashed.


    But then a bug could be seen lying on the surface of the planet, slowly trembling its long limbs like a bee.


    Its body was even larger than the planet itself, with six pairs of wings covered in glittering golden patterns, reflecting the light of the stars in the dark universe into dazzling mist-like runes of light.


    The old man¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°This is a king species.¡±


    ¡°Only beings that can be described as ¡¯emperor-like¡¯ in the universe are called the king species.¡±


    ¡°It invaded our world and killed the planetary spirit.¡±


    ¡°But strangely, it fed only once, devouring approximately thirty million humans, then burrowed a hole in the planet, concealed itself, and began hibernating.¡±


    With the elder¡¯s voice, the bug indeed burrowed a deep hole in the planet.


    It contracted its body, even folding its wings, and its volume shrank to less than a tenth of its original size, before drilling into the hole.


    ¡°We have no idea when it will wake up.¡±


    ¡°But we absolutely cannot just wait for it to awaken and then helplessly watch it devour a vast number of humans again.¡±


    ¡°We rallied the strong among various races to march into the universe, seeking new worlds to inhabit.¡±


    ¡°But we soon discovered something.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe planet¡¯s satellite.¡±


    On the screen.


    A satellite appeared next to the planet, roughly one-tenth the size of the planet.


    The old Daoist continued to recount:


    ¡°The best resources, the rarest minerals, Excellent inheritances, everything was present within the satellite.¡±


    ¡°This was the great method of the planetary spirit.¡±


    ¡°It was preparing to escape with the satellite, but unfortunately, it caught the eye of the king species bug and was killed before it could leave.¡±


    ¡°We have never interfered with anything on the satellite, allowing it to develop continuously.¡±


    ¡°The satellite was named by us¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nightmare.¡±


    ¡°After thoroughly exploring this satellite, we discovered the contingency plan of the planetary spirit.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe call it the Jade Terrace.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, when we discovered it, it had not yet matured and was incapable of dealing with that bug.¡±


    ¡°However, in your era, it should have already possessed the power to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Go to the Nightmare World and seek the Jade Terrace¡ªit¡¯s the most potent weapon nurtured by the planet to combat the king species¡ª¡±


    ¡°It can protect you!¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken,


    All the images vanished in an instant.


    Crack!


    The white jade shattered into thousands of pieces, spilling from Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Shen Ye was almost baffled.


    What?


    The Nightmare World is a satellite of the Main World?


    ¡°Hey, buddy, you alright?¡± the Skeleton asked cautiously.


    A single word, ¡°buddy,¡± snapped Shen Ye back to his senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he sighed, murmuring, ¡°Now I know why the Nightmare World and our world share the same Hell.¡±


    ¡ªBecause both planets originated from the same planetary life entity.


    He looked down at the wooden box.


    Inside the box was one remaining sheet of paper.


    When Shen Ye looked at the paper, a line of small characters emerged:


    ¡°When you are ready, place this sheet on the cover of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.¡±


    Ready¡­


    There isn¡¯t much to prepare.


    Let¡¯s go.


    After having seen that sort of Cosmic Giant Insect just now, whatever you throw at me next, I won¡¯t be surprised.


    Shen Ye placed the sheet on the cover of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    The sheet immediately made a ¡°click-clack¡± sound as if something was happening.


    New small characters subsequently appeared on the paper:


    ¡°As a merger hasn¡¯t occurred for a long time, please wait one hour.¡±


    An hour?


    Why does it take so long?


    Shen Ye looked at the paper with puzzlement.


    No.


    The sheet of paper had vanished.


    It had completely fused into the cover, becoming part of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    Wind.


    A wind from an unknown source fanned the pages of the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, flipping them backward one by one.


    On those blank pages, emerged the images of ancient characters, lifelike and moving, all of them looking towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated to say.


    The wind stopped.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic was almost turned to the last page but then flipped forward again, rapidly finishing the turn of the whole book, and quietly closed.


    In a moment.


    A line of vigorous and powerful characters appeared on the cover of the book:


    ¡°Adrift for three thousand years, heroes abound in the mortal world; Hearing your road is fraught with danger, thousands of heroes come to meet.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 254: 242: Mo Ga Ru!

    Chapter 254: Chapter 242: Mo Ga Ru!


    Shen Ye had no idea what would happen next.


    But no matter what happened, the book still needed an hour more.


    So, wait?


    He tucked the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic into his bosom, falling deep into thought.


    At this moment¡ª


    His ¡°Stellar Shift¡± had been fully activated.


    He also had a new profession.


    ¡ªUnless the Nine Aspects were to die, or he himself died, no one else could take on this role!


    The Mythology entry task was also just one step away.


    ¡ªBut he wasn¡¯t willing to create it in a rush.


    Wait until the Vampire Kid grew stronger, then fuse the entry.


    All urgent matters had been completed.


    Since there was an hour to wait¡ª


    He would first go back to that island and see how his classmates were faring!


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique shuddered, and he flew up, heading straight for the waterfall.


    Lilias was already squatting on a rock by the waterfall, waiting.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just some zombies and monsters, nothing they can¡¯t handle,¡± said Lilias in a lazy tone.


    ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Yes, but no one dead¡ªmy intervention went unnoticed, after all, they need real combat experience,¡± Lilias replied.


    Shen Ye nodded, saying nothing more.


    Everyone needed real combat experience.


    This, ever since Xu Xingke had brought it up, was something he profoundly understood.


    If Lilias truly became a nanny, showing off her immensely powerful Divine Spirit strength, it would actually make everyone else feel lost and even become wary of her.


    ¡ªAfter all, she was just a first-year high school girl!


    Shen Ye then took off with her, heading back.


    In a short while,


    The island surrounded by lakes appeared ahead.


    Simple defensive structures had already been constructed on the island.


    It seemed no one had been idle during his absence.


    ¡°Shen Ye?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice echoed from afar.


    Yun Ni gave Shen Ye a glance and disappeared into the darkness around them, vanishing from sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Shen Ye dashed forward and landed on the island.


    Looking around,


    The many classmates were holding weapons, looking vigilant, always ready for a fight.


    Nangong Sirui glanced at Shen Ye and said discontentedly,


    ¡°Where on earth did you go? You¡¯ve been gone too long.¡±


    He seemed composed, running a hand over his chin, while keeping the other hand tucked inside his sleeve, not taking it out.


    ¡°Nonsense, dangers abound down there; how could I not make a thorough check?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu swept him up and down, and seeing no injuries, she relaxed and stood aside without saying much.


    ¡ªSo many people were watching!


    ¡°What exactly is going on down there?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°The monsters in the Great Tomb are battling with the aliens. It¡¯s a chaotic mess down there. I feared getting caught in the crossfire, so I hurried back,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was somewhat startled.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why are those invading Catastrophe beings so desperate to explore deeper into the Great Tomb?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked in confusion.


    ¡°They¡¯ve really hit a snag,¡± said Zhou Heng coldly, ¡°We humans have only explored the surface of the Great Tomb over thousands of years. Do they think the Great Tomb is an amusement park?¡±


    A spark of inspiration flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He pointed at Zhou Heng and shouted,


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Shen Ye got excited, grabbed Nangong Sirui¡¯s hand, and yelled,


    ¡°Call out all your sisters.¡±


    ¡°What for? My sisters are serious Artifact Spirits,¡± Nangong Sirui asked warily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say they weren¡¯t serious¡ªyour Shield Spirit specializes in defense, which can help us in defense, while we all head back!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Head back? The way back is blocked,¡± Guo Yunye interjected, confused.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make a new path through the rock wall!¡±


    Shen Ye said gravely,


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the surface¡ªnow that the aliens have entered deep into the tomb, those powerful bombardments won¡¯t happen anymore.¡±


    ¡°We can climb up, and escape in one go!¡±


    Yes!


    Everyone was instantly excited.


    The bombardments from the alien planet were indeed horrific, even the defenses of Xi Rang couldn¡¯t withstand them.


    That¡¯s why they were forced down here.


    As long as those bombardments stopped, they could escape!


    ¡ªAt least they needed to know what was happening outside and how their loved ones were faring!


    ¡°Great idea! Let¡¯s get moving!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted loudly.


    ¡°Those who can still help with the digging, please raise your hands,¡± Nangong Sirui also said.


    Everyone raised their hands in response.


    Suddenly.


    A strange voice came from not far away:


    ¡°What an impressive group of seedlings.¡±


    As the voice fell,


    Everyone froze in place.


    The entire underground island fell utterly silent.


    Time seemed to halt momentarily.


    Yet the breeze, the murmuring water, and the occasional falling pebbles proved that time continued to flow.


    Only the students stood still and motionless, their faces blank and bemused, utterly unaware of their surroundings.


    Only¡ª


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked sternly.


    He looked down at the ground.


    Just now, in that instant, countless specs of light emerged as tiny characters:


    ¡°You have been sealed by an unknown art: your Six Senses.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ take over automatically when you are sealed, and another physique from ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ replaces yours for your soul to use.¡±


    ¡°Your current physique has all attributes maxed out.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect: the Lunar Palace has been reversed through ¡®Existence in Mirror,¡¯ forming a new Dharma Aspect on this physique: Eastern Emperor Hall.¡±


    ¡°Your special talent ¡®Door¡¯ no longer possesses the power to link the two realms, reversed into the Door of the Unknown.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    This ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± is like having two health bars, two bodies, and a completely reversed Dharma Aspect!


    That¡¯s why I was able to break free from that spell!


    To go a step further¡ª


    Once the Dharma Aspect changes, whenever I unleash my skills at full power, the effects will all change!


    Lilias suddenly descended from the darkness above.


    Her expression was somewhat desperate, and she spoke rapidly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight him, he is ¡®Mo Ga Ru,¡¯ the strongest among the ¡®Five Desires.¡¯


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows raised as he looked into the depths of the darkness.


    A figure slowly rose from the ground.


    Clad in a long, black robe with a hood, his face was unseeable.


    ¡°Master of Weeping Demon Prison¡­ Lord Tian Luo went to negotiate with the powerhouses on this planet for your sake, yet here you are.¡±


    The person known as ¡°Mo Ga Ru¡± clad in black robes spoke.


    Lilias said, ¡°Reporting to my lord, I am bound to this person¡¯s body by the Chaos Spirit Light, our lives interconnected, unable to separate and unaware of Lord Tian Luo¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru spoke:


    ¡°This one is¡­?¡±


    With a single motion, a pair of gigantic hands appeared out of thin air, each forming a Spell Seal on either side of him, as their fingers joined above his head.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    A large black door emerged behind him, its surface opening a huge vertical eye that slightly rotated, focusing on Shen Ye.


    Door!


    He has a Door too!


    Shen Ye felt as though all the blood in his body had solidified.


    ¡ªEven though he was in a different body, at that moment, he knew he was no match for his opponent.


    The pair of giant hands surrounding the figure bore the aura of a Divine Spirit.


    They were somewhat reminiscent of Yazi and the Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa.


    But much stronger than both!


    Not to mention the dark door; its mere aura was enough to push Shen Ye¡¯s strength to the verge of losing control.


    ¡­Too powerful.


    Who could fight him?


    At this time, the murderous aura emanating from Mo Ga Ru lessened a lot.


    ¡°I thought it was a native of this planet. It¡¯s rare that even the Nine Aspects would send their underlings.¡±


    He said in a teasing tone.


    The ring on Shen Ye¡¯s hand moved on its own, completely out of his control, and opened by itself.


    Two bottles of ¡°Catastrophe Origin Force¡± quietly emerged.


    The teeth associated with the Nine Aspects also leaped out automatically, floating in midair and constantly rotating.


    ¡ª This was the undeniable proof of identity!


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Tai Yan, Tian Luo, and the Nine Aspects have all dispatched their underlings; it seems everyone is quite motivated.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said with a chuckle.


    While he spoke, those items floating in midair returned to Shen Ye¡¯s ring one by one.


    Immediately after.


    A head flew out from the ring.


    ¡ª It was one of Lord Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates from the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell!


    ¡°Hmm¡­ This is one of Tian Luo¡¯s underlings, what¡¯s going on?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Mo Ga Ru asked this, he didn¡¯t give Shen Ye a chance to answer.


    A beam shot out from the vertical eye on the dark door, landing on the head and then reflecting onto Shen Ye.


    The head and Shen Ye were connected by the light.


    The events that both had experienced suddenly transformed into light and shadow, reemerging into view.


    Hell.


    Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses.


    Scenes flickered by of the leader provoking Shen Ye and then getting killed by him.


    ¡ª All secrets were laid bare!


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    As Mo Ga Ru watched this unfold, his killing intent completely dissipated.


    ¡°To be honest, from the beginning, we had all agreed to leave the matters of Hell to the Nine Aspects¡­¡±


    His voice carried a hint of frustration:


    ¡°I do not approve of Tian Luo¡¯s actions.¡±


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    ¡ª Actually, at the start, the other party wanted to kill him.


    But after seeing what happened in Hell, realizing it was a conflict between Tian Luo and the Nine Aspects, Mo Ga Ru dismissed the thought of killing Shen Ye.


    Killing an ant is nothing.


    Exterminating everyone here would be a trivial matter.


    But the people of the Nine Aspects were here, mingling with the humans of this planet.


    ¡ª This meant that the Nine Aspects had a secret plan and interests among these people.


    Tian Luo and the Nine Aspects had been at odds and struggling both openly and secretly for quite a while.


    Their feud was on the verge of being uncontainable.


    If Mo Ga Ru were to meddle and casually eliminate the people of the Nine Aspects here, disrupting their plan¡ª


    It would surely complicate things further.


    The Nine Aspects would definitely assume he had taken Tian Luo¡¯s side, which would cause them to hold a grudge against him.


    Mo Ga Ru silently sighed in his heart.


    This was enmity without cause.


    ¡ª Why should he bother with this mire?


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t interfere with your masters¡¯ affairs or your plans.¡±


    ¡°I need to hurry to the depths of the Great Tomb.¡±


    After Mo Ga Ru finished speaking, his figure flashed and he vanished from the spot.


    Several breaths passed.


    Only then did everything on the island gradually return to normal.


    A gust of wind blew.


    Shen Ye then realized that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.

 Chapter 255: 243: Gate Power

    Chapter 255: Chapter 243: Gate Power


    The Skeleton¡¯s hoarse voice followed:


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Back in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, when you suggested launching a proxy war, I had some misunderstandings about you.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Now I formally apologize to you.¡±


    Shen Ye also sighed.


    ¡°At that time, I just felt that having this identity might have some special effects¡ªwho knew I¡¯d run head-on into such a terrifying guy.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked around.


    His classmates were still stiff and motionless.


    ¡°Lilias,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lilias responded.


    For some reason, Shen Ye felt her mood seemed a bit different from before.


    ¡°How much longer do you think they¡¯ll be unconscious?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru merely used the Six Senses Seal Technique casually, without even a tenth of his strength. I estimate in about two more hours, your classmates will come to,¡± said Lilias earnestly.


    A casual move could seal these newcomers for a full two hours.


    Shen Ye looked towards Nangong Sirui and saw a large shield quietly emerging behind him, decorated with many fairies dancing, all of them looking at him¡ª


    ¡ªThey knew Nangong Sirui had avoided fatal danger this time because of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The fairies nodded in understanding, greeted him with a nod, and vanished back into the large shield.


    Shen Ye then turned to look at Xiao Mengyu.


    All he saw was the Luo Shui Sword at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s waist flying out with a ¡°clang,¡± slicing through the air with a flash of sword light, and then flying back into its sheath.


    Feeling the sword¡¯s aura, Shen Ye roughly understood what it was trying to convey:


    ¡ª ¡°I was also watching just now, ready to assist at any moment.¡±


    As expected, Divine Artifacts were reliable.


    Apart from the shield and sword, no one or thing had the chance to resist.


    Shen Ye sighed softly.


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Guard them for me. If there¡¯s any danger, immediately sense the chain on my arm, and I¡¯ll come right away.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I have some things to do.¡±


    Having said that, Shen Ye¡¯s figure flashed, and he flew away from Lake Heart Island, casually entering an underground passage and heading far off.


    Until he had moved far away from the Underground Lake.


    He stopped his steps and beckoned with his hand.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    A door suddenly appeared.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door, and immediately re-entered the Panda¡¯s office.


    The Panda was toying with a pair of sunglasses when he saw Shen Ye come in, and asked in surprise:


    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Got any assignments for me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Tie Nan, you¡¯ve been here for a thousand years and have completed the assignment. Don¡¯t you plan on leaving?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, the locals love pandas, and I¡¯d like to stay here,¡± replied Tie Nan.


    ¡°But the world is being invaded, and dangerous things are going to happen. It¡¯s likely you won¡¯t be able to leave if you don¡¯t go now,¡± Shen Ye said frankly.


    ¡°Interstellar travel is even more dangerous, so I¡¯d rather wait,¡± Tie Nan said, putting on sunglasses and giving a thumbs-up:


    ¡°But thanks for your warning. Want something to drink? My treat today.¡±


    ¡°Do you have mineral water?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye took a sip of water and asked, ¡°What can I commission you to do?¡±


    ¡°Anything,¡± Tie Nan responded proudly, baring his teeth with a smile.


    ¡°What about fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anything but fighting,¡± the Panda corrected.


    ¡°Investigating secrets of the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anything but fighting and investigating the Great Tomb,¡± the Panda amended again.


    Shen Ye glared at him.


    The Panda shrugged and said, ¡°You can stay in my rest room for a while.¡±


    ¡°The first time only costs one Gold Coin, or you can pay with an equivalent amount of World Currency, and I¡¯ll exchange it myself for gold.¡±


    ¡°Rest room?¡± Shen Ye looked around, noticing the entire room was only about twenty-some square meters, without any other rooms.


    The Panda stood up, pressed a paw against the wall, and mumbled:


    ¡°You¡¯ve got ¡®gate¡¯ power yourself¡ª¡±


    ¡°In the cosmos, out of every ten thousand worlds, there is only a one in ten thousand chance that a being with ¡®gate¡¯ power is born.¡±


    ¡°The power of ¡®gate¡¯ varies.¡±


    ¡°Of course, your gate power is much stronger than mine, allowing you unrestricted travel to other worlds. I guess it comes with some other powerful abilities.¡±


    A glint of surprise flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    This Iron-Eating Beast knows what it¡¯s talking about!


    ¡°Right¡ªthe ¡®gate¡¯ power I have is a rest room.¡±


    As it explained, a door suddenly appeared on the wall.


    The Panda opened the door, revealing a yard of a few hundred square meters with its own swimming pool, lawn, basketball court, and gym.


    ¡°Resting here you might randomly receive a blessing.¡±


    ¡°Nice environment, but I¡¯m feeling okay now. I¡¯ll try it when I¡¯m tired,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In front of him, a faint light surfaced:


    ¡°Discovered gate power: Rest Room. You can use it at any time to recover your condition.¡±


    It truly was a gate power!


    ¡°No problem,¡± agreed the Panda cheerfully.


    ¡°What exactly is gate power?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nobody has a clear answer, but there is a popular theory¡ªthe universe is about to change eras, and in the next era, ¡®gate¡¯ will be the most critical ability,¡± the Panda explained.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru also has a gate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Haha,¡± the Panda laughed mockingly. ¡°True holders of gate power are extremely rare; it¡¯s difficult to find one across several star systems, and you think he has a ¡®gate¡¯?¡±


    ¡°But I saw it with my own eyes. He has a black gate with eyes on it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fake. That¡¯s a Technique-forged gate which most people can¡¯t see through,¡± said the Panda.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange then, why would he do that?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°To maintain his status¡ªhaving gate power signifies recognition by a higher level of rules. If he has such power, others have to acknowledge him,¡± replied the Panda


    Shen Ye thought carefully.


    That seemed to be the case.


    At the very least, when Panda¡¯s gate appeared, he received a prompt:


    ¡°Discovered gate power: Rest Room.¡±


    But when Mo Ga Ru used that black gate, there were no hints whatsoever!


    The Panda suddenly recalled something, turning to look at Shen Ye:


    ¡°This piece of information comes with a price.¡±


    ¡°Fine, Gold? Or World Currency?¡± Shen Ye also felt the information was valuable.


    ¡°Just transfer it, I¡¯ve been running low on my account balance recently, need a bit of cash.¡± The Panda took out its phone.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°First time dealing with you, you give thirty thousand and that¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    The two added each other as friends and completed the transfer.


    The Panda seemed pleased, took a sip of liquor, and cursed:


    ¡°Earning some money is really hard, damn it, I can¡¯t just steal or rob, and nobody wants to hire a panda, only the zoo! The zoo! The zoo!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the zoo pretty good?¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    The Panda suddenly turned its head to look at him: ¡°How would you feel if while you and your partner were doing something, there were a bunch of people watching you, all with cameras?¡±


    ¡°Uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I need the money, kid. You¡¯re welcome to come and rest in the restorative room anytime.¡±


    ¡°¡­ With a ¡®gate¡¯ ability like restorative rooms, you should be quite popular.¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°My office is hidden behind the satellite¡ªshielded by a secret technique, so only people from Chaotic Heaven Gate have been over.¡±


    The Panda hung its head, looking dejected.


    ¡°¡­ Pathetic.¡± Shen Ye let out two words.


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll patronize your business once more. How much to use the restorative room for one time?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your first time, it¡¯ll be thirty thousand again.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to transfer the money¡ªdone!¡±


    The Panda made two earnings and almost burst into smiles:


    ¡°Please go inside. In the restorative room, all injuries and negative effects will melt away, and you will randomly receive blessings.¡±


    It stood up personally, opened the door to the restorative room, and only closed it after Shen Ye had entered.


    ¡°Is this the last Sect Leader of Chaotic Heaven Gate?¡±


    The Panda returned to the table, picked up a piece of paper, and carefully read the content, reciting:


    ¡°Passed the True Inheritance Trial of Chaotic Heaven Gate that no one has ever passed before.¡±


    ¡°After countless years, reconnected with the Nightmare World and even gained recognition from the Undead, Human Elves, and Orc Tribe Centaur Demigod.¡±


    ¡°Awakened a ¡®gate¡¯ ability just like me.¡±


    ¡°Ventured deep into the Great Tomb where an emperor-class monster sleeps, and to this moment, is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Circulating among the experts of the Five Desires, he has never been killed, even faced the strongest person head-on and yet they couldn¡¯t lay a hand on him, he lived up to this moment.¡±


    ¡°Such a pity, too much of a pity.¡±


    ¡°¡­ His strength is too weak.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s simply no time for him to grow.¡±


    Leaving aside the Panda¡¯s mutterings.


    Shen Ye walked into the yard, lazily wandered around, then sat down on a deck chair in the backyard.


    Lines of faintly glowing small text continuously emerged:


    ¡°Minor muscle tear has healed;¡±


    ¡°Arm bone damage is recovering;¡±


    ¡°The brain is beginning to relax and rest;¡±


    ¡°Spiritual power is beginning to recover;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One doesn¡¯t realize how weary they are until they lie down; only after lying down did he discover how tired he really was.


    Shen Ye sighed and decided to just rest for a while.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    The Precious Tactic automatically flipped to the third page, revealing a blank space.


    Looking at the blank space, Shen Ye suddenly felt a wave of dizziness.


    All around him vanished.


    Immediately afterward.


    Countless scenes of battle flashed before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    In these scenes, the emperor-class insect reached a planet, began fighting with the Demigods and humans there. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Numerous Divine Spirits fell.


    The Heavenly Palace collapsed.


    Human warriors were no match for the huge insect.


    In every scene, humans were defeated.


    Such scenes continued.


    Continued.


    Until all the scenes disappeared and everything turned dark.


    In the darkness¡ª


    Torches were lit.


    Shen Ye found himself standing among a group of Professionals.


    These Professionals were powerful, each wearing a full set of Combat Armor, wielding weapons, looking down at the abyss below.


    ¡ªThis seemed to be inside the Great Tomb.


    This group of immensely strong Professionals had reached a very deep place.


    An ancient voice then arose:


    ¡°Initially, we considered sealing space-time, to leave you a training ground.¡±


    ¡°We can achieve a time flow rate of one to three at most, which means three days in the training ground are equivalent to one day outside.¡±


    ¡°This way, your strength could improve rapidly.¡±


    Accompanied by the voice.


    Those human warriors began to jump one after another into the abyss below.


    In the dark abyss, a sharp and solemn insect cry suddenly echoed.


    ¡°It¡¯s discovered us!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Professionals rushed toward the depths of the abyss.


    The scene flashed again.


    All the clamor of battle receded.


    Torches.


    Darkness was illuminated once more.


    Another batch of Professionals appeared deep in the Great Tomb.


    The ancient voice spoke again:


    ¡°Besides the training ground, we considered other methods.¡±


    ¡°For a time, we fought relentlessly, seeking a Technique that could counter that emperor-class species, but we found none.¡±


    ¡°All challengers died.¡±


    ¡°But we humans have a kind of tenacity.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t give up on a truly unbeatable foe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe learn from it!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 256: 244: Shen Ye Joins the Battle!

    Chapter 256: Chapter 244: Shen Ye Joins the Battle!


    Shen Ye watched as a batch of Professionals leapt into the abyss.


    They confronted the king species of the Cosmic Worm.


    Several of the most agile Professionals rushed towards the Cosmic Giant Insect, colliding with its body, drawing out powerful Divine Artifacts, and fiercely stabbed into the insect¡¯s flesh.


    Despite all being Divine Artifacts, they still failed to injure the worm in the slightest.


    Only a single Lance managed to pierce through the carapace.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    The Professional roared.


    Shen Ye saw a drop of liquid emitting golden light falling from the breach in the carapace.


    A Professional grabbed the golden liquid and turned to flee.


    Those who were not killed by the insect all rushed forward, shielding him from the Cosmic Giant Insect¡¯s attacks.


    ¡ªEven if it meant fighting to the death, not retreating an inch.


    The hoary voice rang out again:


    ¡°This is the True Blood of the king species, ultimately obtained by us.¡±


    The scene shifted.


    The drop of blood was subjected to countless methods of research.


    It was used to draw Talismans, outline Arrays, create weapons, but all efforts proved futile.


    In the end.


    It was consumed by someone filled within with Destruction Talismans.


    The hoary voice rose:


    ¡°Consuming this blood will make you extremely strong in a short amount of time, surpassing all human Professionals, but within a few minutes, you will lose your will and explode into death.¡±


    The individual erupted in a cataclysmic power fluctuation and was about to charge into the underground abyss to clash with the Cosmic Giant Insect.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    Even having surpassed all human Professionals, becoming a supreme being, it wasn¡¯t enough to deal with the Cosmic Giant Insect.


    After only a few attacks, the person turned tail and fled.


    Their body exploded into a mist of blood mid-air.


    The Golden Blood Bead remained intact, still floating in midair.


    The hoary voice sounded once more:


    ¡°After hundreds of years of research, we¡¯ve achieved a result¡ª¡±


    The scene flashed.


    Out in a deserted wilderness.


    A few powerful Professionals gathered, releasing their Dharma Aspects, and channeling the single drop of Golden Cosmic Giant Insect Blood with all their might.


    The drop of golden blood emitted strands of insect chirping, attacking everything around it with sonic waves.


    Nothing could withstand the attack of this Technique.


    Heaven and earth cracked open.


    The grandiose Strength cleaved towards the beyond, vanishing into the cosmos after a few breaths, no longer detectable.


    Aside from the controllers, everyone else who was spectating perished.


    The few controllers slowly sank into madness, with layers of scales appearing on their bodies, transforming into something non-human.


    The elder¡¯s voice soared once again:


    ¡°Insect Blood Explosive Art.¡±


    ¡°We gathered all of humanity¡¯s Transcendent Burst Secret Arts into one, forming the mightiest Potential Activation Art to be used on this insect blood.¡±


    ¡°The user will enter an invincible state, barely comparable to the Cosmic Giant Worm¡¯s most powerful single strike.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a high chance of losing one¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe research had reached a dead end.¡±


    The scene faded away.


    Another flash.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a grand hall.


    The hall was filled with Professionals from the Ancient Era, each one of their gazes fixated on Shen Ye.


    The white-haired Daoist stood beside Shen Ye, saying:


    ¡°Over the past thousands of years, we continuously sought a method and finally found a way that could allow you to retain your sanity.¡±


    ¡°That is to initiate an ancient technique using the souls of all of us.¡±


    ¡°At the cost of our souls, to help you stimulate the ¡®Insect Blood Explosive Art¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°This drop of blood can still be used once more for this technique!¡±


    ¡°If your situation is too urgent and you don¡¯t have years to slowly increase your strength, then use this instead.¡±


    ¡°In a desperate situation, strike a heavy blow on behalf of all humans!¡±


    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t kill it, it will deal a heavy blow that may even cause it to flee in panic.¡±


    The voice fell silent.


    The golden blood bead of the emperor species quietly emerged.


    It floated above the palm of the elder.


    Shen Ye looked at the blood bead, then at the many souls.


    Indeed.


    The Great Tomb had already been opened.


    By watching the historical fragments just now, one could definitely determine that the emperor species insect was slumbering deep within the Great Tomb!


    He genuinely had no time left.


    The invasion by the ¡°Five Desires¡± made everything seem incredibly urgent.


    He reached out his hand.


    In the eyes of everyone, the white-haired Daoist gently beckoned.


    The golden blood bead fell onto Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°When you need to activate it, open the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, our souls are all here.¡±


    The white-haired Daoist said.


    Shen Ye looked at the drop of blood for a long while before replying:


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± The white-haired Daoist was surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye stared at the golden blood bead, ¡°I saw those past events, and then I realized that the emperor species is invincible.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the white-haired Daoist nodded, ¡°in the long battle, the strongest few amongst our Human Race could not defeat it.¡±


    ¡°I know you all racked your brains and poured out your hearts and blood, and finally mastered this move that surpasses all human strength.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°But what if I strike it with this move, and it doesn¡¯t flee?¡±


    ¡°There was no hope to begin with¡ªonly with this move did a slight chance arise to drive it away.¡± The white-haired Daoist sighed.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, looking at those strong figures from history.


    ¡°Gambling is not a good thing, I refuse.¡±


    He said.


    ¡°Then do you choose the training room? If you have several years, perhaps with our help, you could become very strong,¡± the white-haired Daoist said.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°There is no time left.¡±


    All were astonished.


    On the stage, a burly man shouted:


    ¡°Kid, you say ¡®no¡¯ to this and ¡®no¡¯ to that, what exactly do you want?!¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s wine today, then today I am drunk; I¡¯ll worry about tomorrow¡¯s sorrow when it comes,¡± Shen Ye, with his arms folded, let the golden blood bead hover in mid-air, casually said.


    All the souls pondered over his words.


    A stunningly beautiful woman coldly huffed, ¡°So you don¡¯t choose anything, you don¡¯t want to use our power to fight, you just want to keep dragging things out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Someone sighed, ¡°I never thought that the last heir of the Chaotic Heaven Gate would be someone who fears death and greedily clings to life.¡±


    Yet the white-haired Daoist looked at Shen Ye and gently said:


    ¡°After the inheritance was nearly severed, to become a successor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, one must pass the test of the Human Figure.¡±


    ¡°It is a test of life and death.¡±


    ¡°Child¡ªI don¡¯t think you are someone who clings to life and fears death.¡±


    Shen Ye laughed wryly, ¡°At that time, I was framed, I had no choice but to enter that test. In fact, I didn¡¯t want to get involved in that kind of life-and-death situation at all.¡±


    At this, the white-haired old Daoist was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that none of them were speaking, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°You all have been busy for thousands of years, why don¡¯t you rest? Don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    All eyes were on him.


    The corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he continued:


    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough? What do you mean by that?¡± the burly man glared at him and demanded.


    ¡°From life to death, all of you have been fighting for the continuation of the Human Race. I think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke earnestly:


    ¡°Work isn¡¯t everything in life, there¡¯s no need to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°Rest now.¡±


    As the words fell,


    he reached out and grabbed the drop of blood, swallowing it in one gulp.


    The next instant.


    He kicked open the door to the resting room.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± the Panda felt something and its fur stood on end.


    Only a fading shadow flashed by.


    Shen Ye burst through the office door, returning to the Underground Grand Tomb.


    The second hand ticked.


    1 second.


    He placed his hand on the rock wall and uttered in a low voice, ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    A teleportation coordinate was set.


    Quickly.


    He would explode and die in a few minutes.


    So he must be fast!


    2 seconds.


    Endless strength radiated from him, turning into substantive flames of light in the darkness.


    Shen Ye quietly sensed his own changes.


    Suddenly, he looked into the void.


    Faint light converged into small characters, displaying his five Basic Attributes.


    Each was crazily jumping upwards.


    His intuition became exceptionally sharp, like a beast¡¯s.


    ¡ªNo. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not even a beast¡¯s intuition could reach this level.


    Perhaps it should be called a sense.


    ¡°Although there is Mo Ga Ru in the Great Tomb, our classmates are all here. If a fight breaks out, it could affect them¡ª¡±


    ¡°Breath Soil High School has been under attack for so long without any teachers coming; it proves they are also facing strong enemies.¡±


    ¡°My time is limited. I can neither kill all the monsters in the Great Tomb nor defeat the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    ¡°Might as well play a game of ¡®borrowing another¡¯s legs to run the race.''¡±


    5 seconds.


    Boom¡ª


    Shen Ye moved, charging from the spot, bringing with him a whirlwind.


    7 seconds.


    The whirlwind, carrying a gray shadow, passed through the lengthy Underground Lake and slammed into the collapsed tunnel, heedless that it was blocked, as if smashing into tofu, flying upwards with all his strength.


    8 seconds.


    The shadow emerged from the collapsed tunnel, scrambling up the vertical cliff, sprinting up with full speed.


    ¡°Great Skeleton, give me something to cover my face!¡±


    ¡°You have so many Undead Battle Armors, just grab any Helmet you want!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    13 seconds.


    A loud boom echoed from Breath Soil High School¡¯s square.


    The shadow soared into the sky, re-forming into Shen Ye.


    Only now he was wearing an Undead Helmet, with its dark face armor concealing his features.


    Across the vast sky and earth¡ª


    he looked in one direction.


    ¡°Such a formidable and piercing Sword Qi¡­ that must be the Swordswoman¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the battle fluctuations here are greater; I can feel my teacher¡¯s presence.¡±


    Shen Ye turned into a stream of light, flying towards a certain direction.


    His speed was getting faster and faster.


    At one moment.


    A violent thundering noise suddenly erupted in the sky.


    Elsewhere.


    Over the sea.


    Xu Xingke, covered in blood, laughed loudly:


    ¡°Nice! Your skills are commendable!¡±


    Tian Luo, with his shattered battle armor and covered in blood, shouted angrily:


    ¡°You lunatic, don¡¯t you ever consider your own injuries when you fight?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t handle it?¡± Xu Xingke said disdainfully.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ watch my next move¡­¡± Tian Luo clenched his hands into a Spell Seal.


    Though Xu Xingke waved him off and said, ¡°Stop playing, let¡¯s decide life and death.¡±


    Tian Luo was taken aback.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your slow probing anymore. With my next move, I¡¯m going to use my strongest Technique. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the better of us,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Our strength should be evenly matched; with our strongest moves, we might both end up dead,¡± Tian Luo replied.


    ¡°No, I will kill you,¡± Xu Xingke declared.


    He clasped his hands together, beginning to form a Spell Seal.


    Behind him, a boundless and majestic city wall rose from the sea level.


    The Dharma Aspect had appeared!


    Next would be his ultimate move!


    Tian Luo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he growled, ¡°Damn it¡­ bring it on!¡±


    He reformed the Spell Seal with his hands.


    An infinite number of stars emerged behind him.


    The decisive moment had come!


    Just then, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A furious roar came from the void.


    A shadow flashed quickly, swinging a fist that pummeled Tian Luo into the sea.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Huge waves, hundreds of meters high, burst forth from the sea.


    A tsunami rapidly formed, rolling away into the distance.


    Xu Xingke was stunned, then intently gazed at the shadow.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    He muttered quietly.


    Shen Ye, holding onto his Undead Helmet, asked:


    ¡°Teacher, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°¡­You see, after your punch just now, a lot of seagrass has been exposed on the sea surface. Seagrass is the only group of higher plants that can live completely in seawater, and coastal fishermen often use it for building roofs, as it provides excellent insulation and water resistance.¡±


    ¡°You know so much, Teacher.¡±

 Chapter 257: 245: Destinys End

    Chapter 257: Chapter 245: Destiny¡¯s End


    ¡°Is this a secret technique from the Chaotic Heaven Gate?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Secret technique? It¡¯s more like a death technique¡ªit can only be used for a few minutes, and two have already passed.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Will you die?¡±


    ¡°No worries, I won¡¯t die, teacher. I¡¯ll explain in a moment.¡±


    His blood felt as if it was burning.


    The breath he exhaled carried a faint trace of gold.


    ¡ªThat drop of blood was burning everything in this body to unleash its original power!


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Shen Ye looked toward the sea, his physique slightly twirling as he swung his leg down in a chopping motion.


    Frost Bite!


    This Frost Bite was different from the ones before.


    The heavens and earth were split by a sharp and fierce blade of flame.


    The line of fire cut across the air, seemingly endless, piercing directly into the sea and evaporating all the water on its path.


    ¡ªShen Ye was using a Reversed Body provided by the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡±!


    Inside the Great Tomb, Mo Ga Ru performed the Six Senses Seal Technique.


    Everyone was sealed.


    Only Shen Ye, with the ¡°Mirror Self¡± ability from his ¡°Non-Living Master¡± profession, switched bodies and escaped the seal!


    All the powers of this body were opposite to his original one!


    ¡ªEven the skills were reversed.


    The Frost Blade that should have been unleashed turned into a blaze.


    Shen Ye¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    His Basic Attributes continued to grow explosively.


    ¡°Comprehension¡± exceeded seven hundred, allowing him to perceive the essence of the universe in everything he saw. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªIf he survived, this comprehension would become a memory, still belonging to his soul.


    But the power that was too strong had begun to change his body.


    Blood.


    The drop of blood, as if just awakening, was releasing a terrifying power!


    Shen Ye¡¯s skin cracked open all over his body, and tiny scales of various colors emerged, making him look like he was clothed in a beetle shell.


    Whoosh!


    A figure burst out of the water in disarray, bearing a shocking cut wound.


    ¡ªTian Luo!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked furiously.


    ¡°The fully-evolved Perfect Cell¡ªhere specifically to kill you.¡± Shen Ye bluffed.


    ¡°Cell?¡±


    Tian Luo repeated the name carefully, but doubt crept into his mind.


    According to the intelligence he had gathered, there was no such person among Death Planet¡¯s strongest.


    ¡°No¡ªaccording to that blood, I must be an alien from outer space¡ªI should be Frieza.¡±


    Shen Ye thought and corrected his answer.


    Tian Luo had no time to be astonished as another fist brutally smashed into his face.


    ¡°Puh.¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was about to counterattack when another heavy punch struck his stomach.


    This punch was fiercer, causing his chest armor to tremble and break apart.


    Too fast.


    How could there be such swift movements, completely invisible!


    Tian Luo roared and, disregarding his injuries, swung his arm like a blade, fully striking towards his opponent¡¯s neck.


    In a thunderous crack¡ª


    The blow connected.


    ¡°Hey, have a taste of¡ª¡± Tian Luo didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    The other stood unfazed by the neck strike, seemingly without a scratch, only showing a faint white mark.


    Meanwhile, two towering thunder pillars erupted from his hands.


    The pillars reached into the endless void above and down into the boundless ice sea below, lighting the entire ocean with blue-white lightning.


    ¡ªThis was an unfathomable level of technique.


    Tian Luo¡¯s pupils contracted sharply:


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    In a rush, he pinched out a Spell Seal.


    Boom!!!


    Two palms stamped on his chest, one deflected by his arm, the other hit his shoulder directly.


    However, Tian Luo forcefully took the hit and used it to retreat.


    ¡ªHe seemed to be hardly injured.


    Shen Ye stood midair, disappointedly saying, ¡°Ah, sorry, there¡¯s a problem with that move.¡±


    The Thunder Shock Palm was reversed too.


    He didn¡¯t know what effect it would have now.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through him, as wings burst from Shen Ye¡¯s back, ripping open his clothes.


    At this time, Xu Xingke grew more and more uneasy and solemnly telepathically messaged,


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. Our Chaotic Heaven Gate has specific techniques to deal with this situation. I wouldn¡¯t just come here to die.¡± Shen Ye quietly activated Telepathy.


    ¡ªTelepathy was as simple as talking.


    Xu Xingke relaxed slightly.


    When he thought about it¡ª


    The kid was resourceful and wild.


    He even dared to meddle in the selection of the Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s master.


    ¡ªHe also killed one of the sisters.


    The Swordswoman said he sang a song as he chopped off her head.


    Would such a person court death?


    Unlikely.


    ¡°Frieza, do you think with that Flame Blade, you can handle me?¡±


    Tian Luo opened a glass bottle, downed its contents, and began forming another Technique Seal.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s decide life and death!¡±


    The Technique Seal was formed¡ª


    In the sky, one asteroid after another appeared, all hurtling toward the sea.


    ¡ªShould they hit, the world would be destroyed.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Xu Xingke quickly formed a seal, preparing to unfold his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Teacher, I have limited time in the field, so let me do it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Comprehension jumped to 900.


    Resonance 1000.


    Other Attributes 900.


    No wonder humanity cannot defeat the king species of Cosmic Giant Insects.


    They are beyond human comprehension.


    Shen Ye raised his hand, pressing through the air.


    In his thoughts, a message from the ancient universe awoke.


    Upon closer inspection, he found it did not come from the outside world.


    It was a secret of the bloodline hidden within the drop of blood.


    At that moment,


    Just before Shen Ye¡¯s body was about to burst,


    The life force of Shen Ye resonated with the blood, which, realizing his desire, activated in response.


    The fundamental power awakened from within his bloodline, sending a transmission that allowed him to understand the ¡°self¡± and the power he was supposed to possess.


    From a certain perspective, this was known as ¡°seeing me.¡±


    Yes,


    ¡ªto witness the true power of the king species.


    Shen Ye slowly spoke the name of that power:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfold, Destiny¡¯s End.¡±


    The whole world darkened.


    A blood-red halo quietly emerged behind him, spinning madly, sending out long waves of light that shredded the void.


    Time seemed no longer to exist.


    All the laws of the world came to a halt for it.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands joined together to form the ancient Spell Seal of the king species.


    ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    He uttered the last three words.


    Infinite black fog engulfed the world, gathering around Shen Ye, making the blood-red halo appear like an eye.


    ¡ªThis technique was like a crimson pupil in the darkness.


    It suddenly released countless racing scarlet lines, instantly piercing through the entire world.


    ¡°All dimensions are sealed; you and your techniques have nowhere to run,¡± Shen Ye said, looking at Tian Luo.


    The blood-red halo expanded infinitely, sprouting countless luminescent tendrils that lashed towards the sky.


    Asteroids in the sky suddenly froze in place.


    Every asteroid touched by the bloody tendrils was absorbed into them, vanishing from sight.


    ¡°Broken through?¡± Xu Xingke was somewhat surprised.


    That was the opponent¡¯s desperate move.


    That¡¯s not right¡­


    It was definitely not a move from the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Such a terrifying technique that could even capture planets¡ª


    where on earth did they go?


    How powerful must one¡¯s spiritual power, resonance, and professional depth be to release such a technique!


    If the Chaotic Heaven Gate was that powerful, how could it have disappeared from history?


    Xu Xingke looked at Tian Luo.


    The next moment.


    ¡°No! You won¡¯t kill me!¡± Tian Luo¡¯s face turned pale as he suddenly broke through the void and vanished from before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡ªHe teleported away!


    Shen Ye did not pursue, but looked down at his body.


    His body¡¯s surface was covered with fine scales; antennae grew upon his head, and several pairs of wings sprouted from his back.


    ¡ªHe was about to transform into an insect!


    But during this transformation, his body would burst and he would die!


    Shen Ye looked at Xu Xingke.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xu Xingke looked back, his expression grave. ¡°Tell me what happened, now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThe spell he had just used was complete; Tian Luo¡¯s fate was sealed.


    If Shen Ye thought there was still value in Tian Luo living, not wanting him to die instantly, Tian Luo would not have died on the spot.


    ¡°The technique just now is called Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.¡±


    ¡°Once hit, the technique will keep consuming him, eating away all he has, then turning into the power of annihilation, following his destined trajectory to attack all his companions.¡±


    ¡°¡ªMy body is also almost at its limit, Teacher, I¡¯m logging off.¡±


    After Shen Ye spoke, he formed a single Spell Seal with one hand.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror.


    The body about to burst automatically transitioned into ¡®Existence in Mirror,¡¯ and another body from ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ took its place, available for Shen Ye¡¯s spirit.


    All attributes fulfilled.


    Yes.


    This was his original body!


    The previous one was a reverse technique body!


    ¡°You¡­ two bodies?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°The parameters of the previous one were too high; it burst. What you¡¯re seeing now is the real me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He casually summoned Guanghan Ice Ridge to form a mirror.


    Looking carefully at himself in the ice mirror¡ª


    His reflection ¡°pop¡± burst into a mist of blood.


    ¡ªHis body could not contain the blood of the king species and exploded!


    The Reversed Body was indeed doomed!


    A faint light appeared, forming words:


    ¡°You do not have enough mastery over your Professional Skill ¡®Existence in Mirror.¡¯ Once the Reversed Body is born, it can only exist within the mirror.¡±


    ¡°It can no longer bear the blood of the king species.¡±


    ¡°Please work to advance this skill to the First Layer of the Law Domain, so you may once again bring the Reversed Body into the real world.¡±


    Alright.


    He had only used this Professional Skill a mere two times; he was nowhere near accustomed to it.


    ¡ªJudging by the other Professional Skills he mastered, every time a skill is leveled up, its power becomes incomparably stronger.


    It seems he needed to find an opportunity¡ª


    to train it!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 258: 246: Dark Devourer!

    Chapter 258: Chapter 246: Dark Devourer!


    Shen Ye beckoned with his hand.


    The drop of golden blood emerged from the ice and landed in his hand again.


    Xu Xingke frowned and said,


    ¡°This blood bead contains an insanely potent and powerful force, where did you get it from?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s a long story¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye relayed everything that had happened beneath the Great Tomb.


    After listening, Xu Xingke¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed.


    ¡°Your strategy was correct. The Swordswoman is not far from here. I must go to assist her immediately. By doing so, the invaders¡¯ schemes will be thoroughly thwarted.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said without delay.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Great Tomb shortly, we¡¯ll meet up there!¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s physique flashed, and he soared into the sky.


    Shen Ye remained standing in his place, resting for a while.


    This was good.


    The Teacher was freed and went to help immediately.


    Believing that the Teacher and Swordswoman together should be able to repel the enemies swiftly.


    If the Swordswoman were also to be freed, then the Human Race would gain two more supreme beings, capable of sweeping across the land, and even launching a counterattack on the Great Tomb!


    The plan had succeeded.


    Shen Ye beckoned forth a door.


    With one step, he reentered the passage deep within the Great Tomb.


    Everything was as usual.


    ¡ªOr rather, not entirely so.


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes and carefully reminisced about the recent battle.


    In fact, after reaching that peak combat state, he had assessed the strength of his enemies.


    If standing at the foot of a mountain and gazing up at those enemies was akin to his strength at the First Layer of the Law Domain,


    Then after using the king species¡¯ blood, he had surpassed them, standing on a higher plane of power, looking down upon them.


    It was then he noticed an issue.


    Among the several enemies, Tian Luo was slightly less capable.


    The Nine Aspects¡¯ strength was hardly inferior to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s!


    The two of them could even be said to be on equal footing.


    If Mo Ga Ru truly lacked the ability associated with ¡°gates,¡±


    the Nine Aspects had no reason to fear him.


    The Nightmare World held abundant resources and treasures, the Main World had the Great Tomb, but what about Hell?


    Hell was barren.


    Even Bone Coins were considered treasures.


    Thus, the Nine Aspects¡¯ assigned treatment did not match his power.


    Beyond that,


    there was another doubt.


    When fighting Tian Luo, why hadn¡¯t his wildly ferocious Thunder Shock Palm caused any serious damage?


    Something was off!


    Shen Ye summoned the Guanghan Energy, forming it into a sheet of ice to serve as a mirror.


    He clasped his hands into a Spell Seal.


    Existence in Mirror!


    An entirely new version of him immediately appeared in the icy mirror.


    However, after the explosion, this body, although still under the control of his spirit, was no longer capable of entering the real world.


    Unless his skill leveled up.


    ¡°Now¡­ let¡¯s try Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡± Shen Ye muttered.


    In the mirror, his counterpart reached out, and instead of frost appearing, raging flames gathered, forming into a bow of fierce flame.


    He pulled back on it, and it was not the Taiyin Divine Arrow that formed, but the Lieyang Divine Arrow.


    It lost the frost freezing attribute.


    It gained an explosive destructive attribute.


    ¡°This really is¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured quietly, feeling somewhat overwhelmed.


    Everything about his mirrored self was reversed, thus the attributes of the skills were also reversed.


    He had to familiarize himself with them in advance.


    Otherwise, when the battle arises, I won¡¯t even know what my skills might do. What¡¯s the point in fighting then?


    A figure whizzed through the tunnel from the other end.


    It was Lilias.


    ¡°What happened? I just saw you rushing away with unbelievable speed, leaving the Great Tomb.¡±


    Lilias looked at him with surprise and uncertainty.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time.¡±


    Without another word, Shen Ye commanded his reflection in the mirror.


    The figure in the mirror immediately brought its hands together to form a palm, harnessing endless thunder, and pushed it toward Lilias.


    Crash!


    The ice shattered.


    The mirror disappeared at once.


    So did the Shen Ye within it.


    Only the two Thunderballs emerged from the shattered mirror, flying towards Lilias.


    ¡°Can you block this move?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Piece of cake.¡±


    Lilias scoffed and casually blocked it.


    ¡ª¡ªThere was no expected thunderous roar.


    Instead, there was a ¡°zzzt zzzt¡± sound.


    Shen Ye took a closer look.


    He saw that although Lilias had blocked the attack, she stood in place, convulsing uncontrollably, her eyes rolling back, her hands and feet twitching.


    ¡°What kind of¡­ move is this¡­¡±


    She asked, shivering.


    Shen Ye took a couple of steps back, looking into the void.


    A series of tiny glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Thunder Shock Palm: Palm Technique, imbued with the might of Heavenly Thunder, renders the target paralyzed, irresistible, lasting for three seconds.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHeavenly Thunder Method.¡±


    Shen Ye was greatly surprised.


    Thunder can be classified into creation and destruction?


    That was indeed an insight.


    It appears this move was meant for immobilization.


    No wonder I didn¡¯t kill Tian Luo that time!


    It was because I was unfamiliar with the reversal of the skills that I gave him a chance to use his ultimate move later on.


    Three seconds passed.


    Lilias finally ended her paralysis and twitching, cautiously retreating a few steps as she sized up Shen Ye.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­ What exactly have you gone through?¡±


    She asked, full of suspicion.


    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Shen Ye countered.


    ¡°You feel different, as if you¡¯ve become stronger and even more experienced in combat,¡± Lilias said.


    Shen Ye subconsciously glanced at his All Attributes.


    ¡°You are in a combat blessing state, which makes it easier for you to improve your strength through battle.¡±


    ¡°This state is from ¡®Rest Room¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Current All Attributes +1.¡±


    ¡°Your All Attributes have reached 20.¡±


    ¡°Please complete the real person entry as soon as possible to gain greater strength improvements.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    The Panda had a part to play in this too.


    But most important was the firsthand experience of that battle.


    ¡ª¡ªThat battle which transcended the Sixth Layer of the Legal Domain.


    For a mere student like me, at the First Layer of the Law Domain, it was a significant cognitive breakthrough.


    Suddenly.


    More glimmers of light gathered in the void, condensing into rows of text.


    More prompts? What now?


    Shen Ye looked on curiously:


    ¡°You have been temporarily granted the skill of the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect:


    ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.¡±


    ¡°Possessing this skill signifies that the Dharma Realm recognizes your profession.¡±


    ¡°You have temporarily used this skill, so you can now attempt to assume the occupation of the counterpart:¡±


    ¡°Dark Devourer.¡±


    ¡°Cosmic Roaming Profession, Special Species (king species) occupation.¡±


    ¡°The minimum personal attribute points required to assume the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ occupation are:¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 200 points.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to assume this occupation?¡±


    ¡°You have half an hour to complete this occupation trial.¡±


    ¡°If you exceed half an hour, the residual effects of the technique¡¯s strength will completely disappear, the Law Domain will retract this acknowledgment, and you will lose the chance to assume this occupation.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡ª¡ªOccupation is an acknowledgment of strength by the Law Domain, condensed by the Origin Power of the Dharma Realm.


    Generally speaking, as long as one has free attribute points, assuming any occupation shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But!


    The starting attribute requirement for the ¡°Dark Devourer¡± occupation is 200 points!


    Although teacher said that when assuming occupations, one should choose those that are ¡°inhuman¡±¡ª


    But all attributes at 200 points, really!


    That¡¯s simply unachievable!


    So, stop daydreaming about it. It¡¯s meaningless.


    Alright.


    Forget about this matter.


    It¡¯s time to say goodbye to those people.


    Once they are all on their way, I can calm down and properly explore this Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic from his pocket, opened it, and flipped to the third page.


    He gazed at the blank page for a few moments.


    Feeling somewhat dazed,


    He appeared once again in that grand hall.


    Inside the hall,


    Ancient heroes gathered in numbers, all fixating their eyes on Shen Ye.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? It¡¯s kinda embarrassing.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    ¡°What skill is that?¡± the white-haired Taoist asked.


    ¡°¡®Existence in Mirror,¡¯ it¡¯s an imported good, not an occupational skill from our world,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°How did you get your hands on it?¡± the burly man hurriedly interjected.


    ¡°By working ah¡ªwhat you don¡¯t know is how busy I¡¯ve been in Hell, juggling several jobs at once, even the title of my part-time job has started to advance,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°Good! It seems we really can retire,¡± the white-haired Taoist said with a sigh.


    ¡°Yes, leave all of you¡ªthe deeds you¡¯ve done should grant you a place in Heaven after death. Don¡¯t worry about the mortal world¡¯s affairs,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and said.


    The spirits still looked at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Shen Ye patted his chest, ¡°The new workhorse is already on it, you staying here is pointless.¡±


    The white-haired Taoist began to laugh and said,


    ¡°So we¡¯re really leaving?¡±


    ¡°Go! Get going! Seeing you old folks makes me anxious, always worrying about this or that, each of you living so miserably and tragically¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªjust ascend to Heaven already and enjoy your afterlife,¡± Shen Ye said impatiently.


    Before his words ended,


    The burly man who spoke earlier suddenly flew onto the stage, patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder lightly, and said indifferently,


    ¡°I apologize for insulting you just now; kid, take good care of yourself.¡±


    After he spoke, his figure gradually faded and disappeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, a line of faintly glowing words appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°+1.¡±


    Plus 1?


    What does that mean?


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to ponder as the stunning woman also flew up to him, gently touched his shoulder,


    ¡°I misunderstood you, sorry, but don¡¯t die too soon, I don¡¯t want to see you too early.¡±


    After speaking, she smiled at him, her figure rose into the air and gradually vanished.


    ¡°+1.¡±


    Another plus 1!


    The remaining people came up one by one, taking turns to pat his shoulder.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, the brains of kids these days seem to work better than mine.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, you take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Take care, kid.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, run, understand?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t be a hero.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, hope you don¡¯t fall in love too early.¡±


    ¡°Young man, remember to study more, read more books, maybe when the world is peaceful, with your good looks, you should become an idol.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re off.¡±


    ¡°Farewell, kid.¡±


    Everyone spoke their goodbyes in turn.


    In the void, ¡°+1¡± kept appearing.


    At last,


    Over a hundred people had all vanished.


    The hall was empty, with only the white-haired Taoist and Shen Ye remaining.


    ¡°Chaotic Heaven Gate is in your hands, now I can rest easy,¡± the white-haired Taoist sighed.


    ¡°You should probably not rest too easy; actually, I¡¯m not even confident in myself,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then what you just¡­¡±


    ¡°I was just cheering you folks up, to get you outdated old guys back to life sooner, to bask in the joys of ghostly relations,¡± Shen Ye jested.


    ¡°Hey, mind your language,¡± the old man retorted.


    ¡°I am being respectful,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The white-haired Taoist laughed helplessly, his voice tinged with reluctance,


    ¡°¡­You rascal, we¡¯re truly leaving this time.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly dropped his joking demeanor,


    He bowed with his hands clasped in salute and said:


    ¡°Thank you for your care all along, I, Shen Ye, will surely carry on the sect legacy, and let the legacy of the Chaotic Heaven flourish.¡±


    Silence surrounded him.


    The white-haired elder began to speak slowly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured, just live well.¡±


    ¡°I certainly will,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Seeing that he took heed, the white-haired Taoist nodded with satisfaction:


    ¡°One who can grow wings need not rely on a ladder of clouds.¡±


    His figure gradually faded away, ascended into the air, and disappeared from sight.


    A gleam emerged:


    ¡°Sect acknowledgment, +10.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, standing alone in the empty hall, feeling a sense of loneliness.


    Now,


    He was alone again.


    But why did they all pat my shoulder just now?


    Perhaps that was the ancient ritual of bidding farewell, to pat the other person¡¯s shoulder.


    But¡ª


    What¡¯s this plus 1?


    He turned to look at his shoulder,


    There was nothing there.


    Then he saw lines of faintly glowing text appear in the void:


    ¡°You have rewritten the history of the Human Race in a legendary manner, receiving acknowledgment from the ancient heroic spirits of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°The Law Domain has witnessed this.¡±


    ¡°Your Resonance with all beings with spirits has increased.¡±


    ¡°Current Resonance increase complete.¡±


    ¡°Total +170.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Resonance has reached 190.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHeart of the World.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 259: 247 The True Value of the Non-Living Master

    Chapter 259: Chapter 247 The True Value of the Non-Living Master


    190 Resonance points!


    This was a terrifying number.


    Through training and battle, Shen Ye had enhanced his strength, agility, spiritual power, and even comprehension.


    However, the increase in Resonance points had always been just a follow-up to these improvements.


    This was the first time he saw it grow independently.


    ¡ªAnd it had grown so much all at once!


    After a moment of thought, Shen Ye began to understand.


    Back when he was with the Human Martial Arts Group, someone had specifically explained Resonance to Shen Ye.


    Resonance essentially meant ¡°Recognition Degree.¡±


    It was also the compatibility between a person and all things.


    ¡ªThat is to say, the meaning of ¡°mutual recognition.¡±


    Therefore, putting other attributes aside and speaking only of ¡°Resonance¡±¡ª


    It might not be that he was that remarkable, but rather that those historic heroes had tremendous influence.


    Their recognition of him prompted the increase in ¡°Recognition Degree.¡±


    Each person¡¯s pat on the back added ¡°+1¡± to the Resonance.


    The Dharma Realm accepted this form of recognition.


    That¡¯s why his ¡°Resonance¡± suddenly soared to 190 points.


    It is said that the higher the Resonance, the more one can bring out the power of weapons, armor, skills, and all kinds of items.


    ¡ªConsider it an unexpected gain.


    The thought had barely crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind when he immediately left Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    He returned to the dark tunnels.


    Lilias was still waiting on the side, and as soon as she saw him, she began to nag:


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a safe place to hide, it¡¯s too dangerous under the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°No, you continue to protect my classmates,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Lilias glared at him, then her tone softened:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I was wrong to force you into that bet, you don¡¯t have to keep resenting me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not resenting you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with so much weak trash,¡± Lilias growled impatiently.


    ¡ª¡±Not everyone is born with all kinds of favorable conditions, if I hear you talk like that again, I won¡¯t ask the teacher, I¡¯ll just kill you myself, to avenge all the innocent people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one last time, go protect them, do it now.¡±


    Shen Ye commanded.


    Murderous intent¡­


    There was such heavy killing intent on him.


    Does he really want to kill me?


    Lilias grinded her teeth hatefully, her physique flashed, and she headed towards Lake Heart Island once more.


    Shen Ye smiled wryly, ready to continue exploring deep into the Great Tomb. He had taken only a few steps when he suddenly saw something jump out from him.


    ¡ªIt was still the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic!


    It flipped directly to the third page, revealing the empty grand hall.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Training room.¡±


    ¡°An independent isolated space.¡±


    ¡°The ratio of time flow speed to the outside world is:¡±


    ¡°1:12.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOriginally enhanced by the collective heroes to 1:8, but your high Resonance can fully activate the training room¡¯s entire power without any omission.¡±


    It seemed the heroes had left the training room for him after all.


    It was a good thing.


    Stay in there for twelve hours, and only an hour would pass outside.


    ¡ªI¡¯ll come here to train when I have free time!


    Shen Ye pocketed the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and continued to zip through the tunnels.


    Suddenly.


    An aurora flashed through his mind, almost causing him to crash into the rock wall, and he staggered a few steps to steady his physique.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely hopeless, maybe I can do this¡­¡±


    To take on the profession of the king species, Cosmic Giant Insect, as the ¡°Dark Devourer,¡± all attributes had to reach 200 points!


    He had no hope at all.


    But¡ª


    ¡°How much time do I have left?¡± Shen Ye asked in a deep voice.


    Faint light formed into text:


    ¡°You have twenty minutes to complete this initiation.¡±


    ¡°Exceeding twenty minutes, the residual waves of technique power will fully dissipate, the Dharma Realm will retract its recognition, and you will lose the chance for this initiation.¡±


    ¡ªJust now it was half an hour.


    Saying farewell to the heroes of the past era had taken about ten minutes.


    If there were twenty minutes left¡­


    At a time flow ratio of 1:12, he could spend 4 hours in the training room!


    Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately opened a door and went straight to the underground passage of the Nightmare World.


    Compared to Hell and the Great Tomb, this place was relatively safe.


    ¡°Great Skeleton.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Protect this book, I need to go in for a bit, and unless it is utterly unavoidable, do not disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The Great Skeleton emerged from the ring, concealing its presence, holding the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, and squatting motionless deep in the tunnel.


    Shen Ye directly entered the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    Standing in the great hall, light immediately began to form text around him:


    ¡°You have four hours to complete this initiation.¡±


    I can do this!


    The time here is indeed flowing more slowly!


    Let¡¯s give it a try.


    Shen Ye immediately invested all his free attribute points into his Comprehension, receiving 44.1 points of comprehension.


    Such numbers were unimaginable to the former Shen Ye.


    Yet, even after using that drop of blood, the sensation of piercing through the universe¡¯s mysteries lingered long in his heart.


    Nowadays, he found the boost in understanding from 44.1 points of comprehension ¡°quite foolish.¡±


    Shen Ye casually summoned a piece of Frost as a mirror.


    ¡°The Soulless Master has two branches, one being the Life Soul Master and the other the Non-Living Master.¡±


    ¡°My ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ profession has ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky,¡¯ ¡®Sudden Rain,¡¯ and ¡®Soul Reaper Pull¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°But the Non-Living Master has only one professional skill.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I only need to focus on practicing the ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ Technique.¡±


    ¡°The problem is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Although this Technique grants me a second life, it lacks offensive capabilities.¡±


    ¡°As the foundation of a profession¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely more than that.¡±


    Shen Ye formed a Hand Seal, casting the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± Technique.


    Light formed into text:


    ¡°You have expended 5 points of spiritual power to cast the technique.¡±


    There was no response from the surroundings.


    ¡ª¡ªUnless there was a mirror, one simply couldn¡¯t see any activity from the technique.


    ¡°Is the key the rule of the mirror¡­¡±


    He murmured softly and dissolved the technique.


    While casting the technique, with 44.1 points of ¡°Comprehension,¡± he gained an even deeper understanding of it.


    After pondering for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye once again brought his hands together and released the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± technique.


    Still no fluctuations.


    But he knew that there was now a completely reversed physique, ready for use at any moment.


    ¡°Another 5 points of spiritual power expended.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªCasting a technique once cost 5 points of spiritual power.


    Then his spiritual power would be exhausted after just two more uses.


    There was absolutely no need for four hours!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is an impossible task!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, steadied his mind, and closed his eyes, reflecting on the ways to break the deadlock.


    No good.


    He couldn¡¯t come up with a solution.


    So instead of thinking any further, he simply stretched out his hand to form the Spell Seal and cast the technique again.


    The technique was successful.


    More insights flooded his mind.


    ¡­Still not enough, he needed to practice the skill further.


    But when he looked up, the dim light gathered into small characters:


    ¡°Another 5 points of spiritual power expended.¡±


    ¡°Current remaining spiritual power: 5 points.¡±


    Just one more chance left!


    Think carefully, there must be some way.


    Shen Ye walked back and forth in the practice room, and after a while, a streak of inspiration suddenly flashed through his mind.


    There it was.


    He thought of a method, but wasn¡¯t sure if it would work.


    Shen Ye extended his hand and summoned the Vast Cold Frost, turning it into an ice mirror.


    In the mirror, another him quietly appeared.


    The Reversed Body!


    At this moment, it couldn¡¯t be summoned to the real world, nor could it bear the blood of the king species.


    ¡ª¡ªBut its spiritual power was full!


    Full Mana!


    It couldn¡¯t come, but I could go!


    The only thing he wanted was to practice skills, not to bring it into the real world!


    Shen Ye took a step forward and directly entered the ice mirror.


    This was the additional power accompanying ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± allowing the Technique Master to exist within any mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªSince the Reversed Body couldn¡¯t come to the real world, then I would go to the Mirror World to find it!


    However, when two physiques existed in the mirror at the same time, a natural rejection occurred¡ª¡ª


    ¡°You cannot have two bodies existing in the mirror at once; you must leave one body in the outside world.¡±


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye left his original body back in the practice room.


    He stayed in the mirror, using the Reversed Body!


    He checked his attributes.


    20 points of spiritual power!


    He could continue to cast ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    Each additional casting meant one more chance to comprehend!


    Shen Ye formed the Spell Seal with both hands, urged his spiritual power, and instantly activated the technique.


    At this moment, he discovered something fascinating¡ª¡ª


    The Reversed Body could reverse various skills, but it couldn¡¯t reverse the fundamental Technique ¡°Existence in Mirror¡±!


    Time slowly passed.


    Very quickly.


    Shen Ye completed casting ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± three more times.


    ¡ª¡ªStill not enough!


    He must practice many more times to deepen his understanding!


    But now his original physique¡¯s spiritual power was zero, and the Reversed Body had only 5 points of spiritual power left.


    What to do?


    Practicing a spirit-consuming move like this one was always troublesome.


    The most classic example was that of mages¡ª¡ª


    They needed long periods of time to recuperate their mana through meditation in the magic towers before they could gradually master their spells.


    ¡ª¡ªAny skill must be mastered through abundant practice.


    When enough quantity is accumulated, a qualitative change occurs.


    This is the truth of practicing skills.


    Even if ¡°Comprehension¡± could shorten this process, it couldn¡¯t eliminate it.


    ¡°What should I do¡­¡±


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands, troubled and distressed, squatting on the ground with furrowed brows.


    He looked at the time.


    Almost half an hour had passed.


    Without any hope to begin with, he would have accepted it.


    But having conceived a thought, now he had to watch helplessly as the profession of king species slipped away before his eyes.


    That was agony.


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth and cursed: S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t think of a solution, I¡¯ll stop breathing!¡±


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Three minutes.


    ¡°Pfft¡ªha, ha¡ªsshh¡ª¡±


    He gasped, greedily inhaling fresh air.


    Forget it.


    There really was no way.


    ¡ª¡ªEven if he took a potion to boost his mana, he could only use one or two in a short time; too many and his body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Let go of the unrealistic fantasies.


    Shen Ye sighed, placing his hand on the surface of the ice mirror, ready to return to the real world.


    Just as his hand touched the ice mirror, he suddenly froze in place.


    The mirror¡­


    That¡¯s right!


    The mirror!!!


    Since his inauguration, he had more than once silently grumbled, feeling the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± was not as strong as the ¡°Life Soul Master.¡±


    After all, the ¡°Life Soul Master¡± could have countless professions, truly a one-man army!


    But at this very moment, the instant Shen Ye¡¯s hand lightly touched the ice mirror¡ª¡ª


    The terrifying truth hidden behind ¡°Non-Living Master¡± was suddenly comprehended by him, causing his whole body to shake, and even his soul to tremble profoundly.

 Chapter 260: 248: Door of the Unknown!

    Chapter 260: Chapter 248: Door of the Unknown!


    ¡°`


    The so-called ¡°Life Soul¡± can birth myriad souls and assume millions of professions.


    As for ¡°No Life¡±¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye murmured softly:


    ¡°Guanghan.¡±


    A mirror of ice crystals materialized before his eyes.


    He faced the mirror, his hands forming a spell seal, and performed ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    His figure quietly appeared in the icy mirror.


    ¡°Your spiritual power has decreased by 5 points, your current spiritual power is 0.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    Behind him was the real world outside the mirror.


    Whereas he stood in the Mirror World, having produced another mirror and performed ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    Then¡ª¡ª


    His physique moved, diving into the ice mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a mirror within a mirror!


    So the Reversed Body in this mirror is also the reversal of the Reversed Body¡¯s reversal.


    Negative times negative equals positive.


    This is a complete body with all attributes full.


    It possesses all the skills identical to his original body, without any discrepancy!


    A line of tiny luminescent characters surfaced once more:


    ¡°It is impossible for you to have two bodies existing in the mirror at the same time; you must place one body in the outside world.¡±


    The body with zero spiritual power was left by Shen Ye in the Mirror World outside.


    He used this body, full in attributes, within the mirror within the Mirror World, to continue practicing ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    Once.


    Twice.


    Thrice.


    He only had enough spiritual power to cast it one more time!


    Shen Ye released the Guanghan Energy, condensing it into an ice crystal mirror.


    The fourth Existence in Mirror!


    The Reversed Body appeared within the icy mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªA Reversed Body with all attributes full!


    He reached his hand out, pressing it on the mirror surface, and dove straight through.


    A line of tiny luminescent characters surfaced once more:


    ¡°It is impossible for you to have two bodies existing in the mirror at the same time; you must place one body in the outside world.¡±


    The body devoid of blue, the color of mana, was directly released.


    He was now in the mirror within the mirror within the Mirror World!!!


    ¡ª¡ªHe continued to practice ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± using this new body, full of mana.


    Practice.


    Practice, practice, practice¡ª¡ª


    Mad practice, without the need to worry about the depletion of spiritual power.


    As soon as spiritual power was expended, he would immediately enter a new mirror to switch bodies and continue practicing.


    Practice with no thought for sleep or food.


    Practice without pause.


    Mad practice!


    At last¡ª¡ª


    Three hours and twenty-nine minutes.


    Shen Ye formed a seal with his hands and, as the Technique was about to succeed, he suddenly felt an odd fluctuation.


    The Technique¡­


    Was changing.


    Faint luminescence emerged, resolving into lines of text:


    ¡°Through an immense amount of mad practice, your skill ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ has advanced to the First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Legal Domain Level One: I Exist in the Mirror.¡±


    ¡°Description: You and all things are reversed, and your fundamental ability ¡®Door¡¯ has undergone even more changes after reversal.¡±


    ¡°Special supplemental power: You may exist in all mirrors.¡±


    ¡°Additional special ability: Within one second after completing the body switch, you are in an undamageable state.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªNothing else changed, just gained 1 second of invulnerability!


    Put simply, this is ¡°Invincibility.¡±


    Although it lasts only for one second, a lot can happen in that time.


    And the ¡®Door¡¯ ability after reversal.


    This is very good!!!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, letting his emotions gradually calm down.


    Next.


    The most important moment has arrived!


    Shen Ye waited a few more minutes, then leaped into the ice mirror to switch bodies.


    ¡ª¡ªThis time, the new Reversed Body was created using the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± of the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    It could now withstand the Blood Bead of the king species!


    Shen Ye flicked his ring, producing the golden Blood Bead.


    Yet the golden Blood Bead looked different from before¡ª¡ª


    Its glow had dimmed significantly.


    No longer radiating the vibrant force it once had, it instead gave off a murky and insubstantial feeling when looked upon.


    Perhaps the major part of its strength had been used up by the ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest,¡± such that it was about to vanish?


    No good!


    Hurry! There¡¯s no time!


    Shen Ye tilted his head back, swallowing the Blood Bead.


    A familiar sensation began to emerge.


    Power surged through his body unstoppably, the emanating waves coalescing into wind from nothingness.


    All Attribute Points spiraled upwards insanely.


    In mere seconds, all his attributes surpassed 200 points and kept rising!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Assume the role of ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye declared.


    Lines of faint luminescent text appeared out of the void, frantically displaying before his eyes:


    ¡°Your current All Attributes have reached the minimal requirements for role assumption.¡±


    ¡°Acquiring confirmation from the Origin of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Please wait.¡±


    Theoretically, the Dharma Realm is the source of power for all rules across the vast universe.


    ¡ª¡ªConfirmation should be quick!


    The next moment.


    The surging momentum on Shen Ye¡¯s body vanished.


    He paused, realizing immediately with his Comprehension over 700 points what had happened.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power in that drop of blood had been exhausted.


    Over long years, it had been tested for various purposes, consumed, and forced to activate.


    Until today, when he used it to perform that Technique.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    The strength of it ran out!


    Shen Ye saw ¡°Strength, Agility, Spiritual Power, Comprehension, Resonance,¡± the Five Major Attributes, appear before his eyes.


    Each Attribute was rapidly declining.


    ¡°Damn it, make it quick¡­ hurry up and succeed in role assumption!¡±


    Shen Ye muttered under his breath.


    The Mirror World was silent, all peaceful and quiet.


    ¡°`


    But Shen Ye felt that time was passing unbearably slowly.


    If all of his attributes dropped below 200 points before the confirmation in the Law Domain ended¡ª


    He would lose his qualification.


    All his effort would be for naught!


    Shen Ye watched as his Five Major Attributes continuously fell.


    ¡ªThey had already dropped to 400 points!


    And were still falling!


    ¡°Strange¡­ Why is the verification speed of the Law Domain so slow? Is the internet not working?¡±


    With a thought, he suddenly rushed out of the mirror.


    Perhaps it was because he had wrapped himself in too many layers of mirrors, affecting the ¡°internet speed¡± of the Law Domain!


    This idea was somewhat far-fetched.


    But Shen Ye could think of no better explanation.


    Whoosh!


    Shen Ye leaped out of a mirror made of ice, then plunged into the next one.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    He kept jumping back, passing through thousands of mirrors, all the way rushing towards the real world.


    All Attribute Points fell to 300!


    Crash!


    The sound of ice shattering rang out.


    Shen Ye landed on solid ground.


    This was a secret tunnel.


    The Great Skeleton had cast silence and concealment Necromancy, sealing the entire tunnel, and was now crouching at one side on full alert.


    He was back!


    He had returned to the real world!


    Correspondingly, the body that remained in the real world instantly vanished, fading into the Mirror World.


    Shen Ye stood in the tunnel, aimlessly looking into the void¡ª


    Specks of light materialized into continuously tumbling words:


    ¡°The Blood Bead of the king species has fused into your blood, exhausting all its special powers.¡±


    ¡°Your Attribute Points continue to fall.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 230;¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 220;¡±


    ¡ªIt¡¯s too late!


    ¡°Distribute evenly, all in.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    He invested his 24.1 free attribute points evenly across the five attributes.


    It was a desperate measure!


    But then he saw the Five Major Attributes pause for a moment, before resuming their fall.


    ¡°All Attributes 210;¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 200;¡±


    ¡°Appointment successful.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 190;¡±


    ¡°All Attributes 180;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s legs went soft¡ª


    Even though his attributes were still over 100 points, he just couldn¡¯t stand up and fell to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The Great Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, unable to utter a single word, just leaning against the cold wall, not wanting to move at all.


    It really was a matter of a split second.


    Fortunately, he made it in time.


    Several breaths passed.


    All Attribute Points finally settled at 20 points and stopped falling.


    These were Shen Ye¡¯s normal attribute points.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± the Great Skeleton rushed over, squatting in front of him, and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just let me rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Great Skeleton ran off again, guarding the entrance of the tunnel.


    Shen Ye took a moment to recover.


    A strange power was being born within his body.


    Corresponding specks of light in the void issued a reminder:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have been appointed as ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Cosmic Roaming Profession, special species (king species) Profession.¡±


    ¡°This appointment has granted you the Emperor¡¯s Species Dharma Aspect: Destiny¡¯s End.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ Professional Skill:


    ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    All the words flickered, then suddenly changed again.


    ¡°Your attributes are too low.¡±


    ¡°You are currently unable to activate the Emperor¡¯s Species Dharma Aspect or use the inherent professional skills.¡±


    ¡ªThis was normal.


    To cast such a Dharma Aspect and Techniques, probably at least 200 points in All Attributes would be required. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So there was nothing surprising about this.


    But having obtained the profession, he could look forward to it as soon as he truly reached the corresponding attribute points in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the task is complete,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we going back?¡± the Great Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Yes, back.¡±


    The door opened.


    The two returned to the Great Tomb.


    Underground passage.


    Lilias made no response.


    Dark and silent all around.


    ¡ªShall we continue to explore deeper into the Great Tomb?


    No, there¡¯s still one thing left unclear.


    Shen Ye was now eager to try what exactly was the situation with the ¡°Door of the Unknown,¡± which had been reversed through the Professional Skill ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    It seemed that the ¡°Door of the Unknown¡± did not possess any World Link power?


    ¡°Door!¡±


    He called out softly.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    Soon, a white door rose from the ground and appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    What use was it?


    Last time.


    When the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate awakened, that voice had explained it to him.


    Now that voice had fallen into slumber.


    It was up to him!


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the white door and pushed hard.


    The door immediately swung open.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 261: 249 Doors and Women

    Chapter 261: Chapter 249 Doors and Women


    The moment the door opened.


    Everything around changed.


    Shen Ye realized he was not in the tunnel at all.


    It was like a movie¡ª


    The scenery all around was rushing backward.


    He could see a teenager soaring through the air, returning to Lake Heart Island, talking with his schoolmates.


    That teenager was himself.


    Interesting¡­


    So, was he observing what was happening to himself?


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    Xiao Mengyu replied, ¡°It seems some kind of underground ban was activated, causing a brief effect on us¡ªthere¡¯s actually no need to be afraid.¡±


    Nangong Sirui pondered and looked towards himself.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what do you think?¡±


    he asked.


    Shen Ye saw himself think for a moment before answering, ¡°Who cares what it is, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and dig an upward passage.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have tools,¡± Guo Yunye fretted.


    ¡°We do! Teacher Yang Yingzhen had me prepare a lot of toolkits, which include digging equipment,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Everyone immediately became excited.


    ¡­Something¡¯s not right.


    At that moment, Shen Ye saw a monster over three meters tall standing behind all his classmates.


    He had no idea when it arrived.


    Even observing everything as if watching a movie, Shen Ye still didn¡¯t know how it appeared.


    The monster had a woman¡¯s head, was covered in black, hunched like a beast with its limbs on the ground, and emitted a faint dark mist from its back.


    Although it was so conspicuous, none of the classmates showed any reaction to its emergence.


    They were discussing how to dig the passage.


    Shen Ye looked at himself in the center.


    He showed no reaction either.


    This was way too strange.


    Could everyone not see the monster?


    ¡°Hey! There¡¯s a monster!¡±


    Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, he was just like a spectator, utterly unable to affect what was happening.


    After a discussion,


    Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu took the lead, and everyone walked back to where the tunnel had collapsed.


    The three-meter-tall woman followed along.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start digging, everyone, and try to make a way out as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi spoke out loudly.


    Shen Ye watched as he and Guo Yunye distributed various digging tools to everyone.


    At that moment,


    the three-meter-tall woman suddenly moved.


    She bared her sharp, pointed fangs and issued a deep, thick voice:


    ¡°The seal has loosened¡­ no one leaves¡­¡±


    Six hands emerged from the black hair on the woman¡¯s body, forming pairs, each pinching a spell seal.


    In an instant¡ª


    The ground trembled violently.


    A vast surge of black light seeped out from underground, erasing the ground into a powder and continuing upwards.


    Everything in its path was destroyed, turned into inconsequential dust.


    The students had no time to react.


    Many were swept by the black light and instantly turned into skeletons, collapsing on the ground.


    More and more people died.


    Xiao Mengyu was no exception.


    She ran towards Shen Ye but was erased by the black light halfway, becoming a tumbling corpse.


    Everyone was dead.


    Relying on the Divine Shield¡¯s might, Nangong Sirui struggled for a few moments before he, too, fell dead.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    Unable to accept it, he let out a roar of anger:


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lilias rushed over from the side, her hands forming a spell seal, as she screamed:


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to escape¡ªquick, open the door!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking¡ª


    Everything suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing amidst the rubble.


    All the scenes he had just witnessed disappeared.


    No people.


    No black light.


    No three-meter-tall woman.


    What had just happened seemed like a dream.


    Even the white door was gone.


    After catching his breath for a while, Shen Ye finally asked:


    ¡°Great Skeleton¡­ what did you just see?¡±


    ¡°You opened that white door, and then the door disappeared,¡± the Great Skeleton truthfully said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± Shen Ye immediately shook his head.


    So much had happened.


    How could it be that as soon as the door opened, it disappeared?


    Suddenly,


    a figure flew out from the tunnel, perching on a protruding rock.


    Lilias!


    She spoke up,


    ¡°Your classmates have woken up from the Six Senses Seal Technique and are asking where you went.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Suddenly,


    the ground shook slightly.


    ¡°An earthquake?¡±


    Shen Ye immediately snapped back to reality.


    This was the depths of the Great Tomb; if a major earthquake really occurred, who knows how many would die.


    Lilias looked into the darkness and said softly,


    ¡°You need not worry about the earthquake, but there¡¯s another concern.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A surge of technique coming from the depths of the Great Tomb¡­ a very strange one¡­¡± Lilias whispered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! First, we¡¯ll join the others!¡±


    Shen Ye followed her as they raced back.


    As they neared Lake Heart Island, Lilias hid herself. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye landed on the island.


    Indeed, his classmates had all woken up and were discussing what had just happened.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Nangong Sirui asked.


    Xiao Mengyu replied, ¡°It seems some kind of underground ban was activated, causing a brief effect on us¡ªthere¡¯s actually no need to be afraid.¡±


    Nangong Sirui pondered and looked towards oneself.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what do you think?¡±


    he asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth hung open, unable to speak for a moment.


    Cold sweat seeped from his forehead, his breathing almost too strained to catch his breath, his heart kept falling yet never reaching the bottom.


    No way¡­


    All of this had happened behind that door just now.


    And now it was really happening!


    Dream?


    Reality?


    But now was not the time to consider this point, but rather¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced peripherally toward where the three-meter tall woman stood.


    There was nothing there.


    Absolutely nothing.


    But everyone¡¯s words and actions lined up.


    ¡°Do we really dig?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Dig!¡± echoed the crowd in unison.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any tools,¡± Guo Yunye worried.


    ¡°We do! Teacher Yang Yingzhen had me prepare many toolkits, and there are digging tools inside,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Everyone suddenly became excited.


    Shen Ye watched everyone¡¯s eagerness and felt a shiver run through his body.


    That attack was not something any of them could withstand.


    What to do?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom; you guys prepare here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With that, naturally, no one paid him any more attention.


    Xiao Mengyu also shifted her gaze away.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, retreating to a secluded spot outside the island, and soon found a quiet place.


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Lilias appeared quietly.


    ¡°Go, simulate that white light¡¯s attack and hit the crowded corridor a few more times,¡± Shen Ye directed.


    Lilias said, ¡°On it,¡± and disappeared from sight.


    She didn¡¯t ask a thing.


    Judging by her speed, it appeared much faster than usual.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart churned.


    ¡ªShe was a divine spirit.


    Perhaps with her power, she could see the three-meter tall woman.


    But¡ª


    Inside the white door, in the scene he had witnessed, she had never made a move.


    Not until the very end did she try to meet up with him.


    If he died, she would die too!


    As Shen Ye silently pondered, a loud boom suddenly came from outside.


    That corridor stretching down from above was attacked again!


    Lilias¡¯s action was so swift!


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique moved again, and he swiftly returned to that island in the lake.


    At this moment.


    Fear and bewilderment were written on everyone¡¯s face.


    ¡ªIf there were still such severe attacks from above, then digging a passage upward was impossible.


    Because if such an attack occurred again, the corridor would surely collapse!


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to be trapped here for a while,¡± Nangong Sirui sighed.


    ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, that seems to be the case,¡± Xiao Mengyu also said.


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    That three-meter tall woman had said¡ª


    ¡°The seal has already loosened¡­ no one is allowed to leave¡­¡±


    Now.


    No one had left.


    Would she make a move?


    Shen Ye waited several breaths until a lot of time had passed and there were no black lights burrowing out of the ground.


    ¡­It was temporarily safe.


    Neither Mo Ga Ru nor the three-meter tall woman had made a move to kill anyone.


    It was nothing short of a miracle.


    Or perhaps the three-meter tall woman didn¡¯t exist at all.


    But who would dare to bet?


    Having already seen the ending where everyone dies, he preferred to err on the side of caution!


    Shen Ye rubbed his temples and simply found a place to sit and rest.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and several classmates began discussing how to reinforce the fortifications on the island.


    Xiao Mengyu was checking the injuries of several female classmates.


    Nangong Sirui looked at the completely blocked corridor, his eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    ¡ªWas this kid still holding out hope?


    Shen Ye immediately shouted, ¡°Xiao San, come here for a second.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    Nangong Sirui approached with a look of confusion on his face.


    ¡°I have stored a lot of food here, and I can¡¯t trust it with others; it might cause problems. You are the strongest, so I want you to distribute it to everyone,¡± Shen Ye said with seriousness.


    Food!


    That was indeed a matter of life and death for everyone.


    Nangong Sirui immediately turned his attention away from the corridor and nodded.


    ¡°Give it to me; no one can steal food from me.¡±


    The two crouched there and sneakily moved the food from the storage tool.


    ¡°Shall we distribute it regularly every day?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    Shen Ye paused, then said, ¡°No, divide the total amount into one hundred and thirty-six portions, everyone needs to take their own share.¡±


    ¡°Why distribute it all at once?¡± Nangong Sirui was puzzled.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that in case of another collapse that isolates us, some people won¡¯t be able to get food in time,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I know, but let¡¯s proceed in the safest way possible, at least there will be no regrets,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°It seems you do know something, tell me,¡± Nangong Sirui insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, so I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Neither of them was willing to back down.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s exchange information,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Exchange?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    Nangong Sirui crouched on the ground, pulled out a hand that had been hiding in his sleeve, and showed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡ªHis hand was holding a spell seal.


    But what was more captivating than the spell seal on his hand was¡ª


    A deep wound ran through his hand, from his wrist down to his ring finger, deep enough to see the bone.


    However, the wound had healed, with fresh scars crusted over it.


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Likeness ¨C Yaksha Body Protection Seal.¡±


    Nangong Sirui spoke with a serious and heavy tone, ¡°This technique summoned the seventh layer of Yasha¡¯s power to protect me.¡±


    ¡°But just now, my technique, along with my hand, suffered a severe injury, and the Yaksha technique power was annihilated. I thought we were in a dead end¡ª¡±


    ¡°But look, my hand has recovered.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart shook.


    It might be real!


    The three-meter tall woman was truly nearby.


    He just couldn¡¯t see her!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 262: 250: Embrace of the Monsters

    Chapter 262: Chapter 250: Embrace of the Monsters


    ¡°First, let¡¯s distribute food to the students, then I¡¯ll tell you my speculation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you swear?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°I swear,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui looked at him a few more times before slowly getting to his feet and moving toward the students, loudly declaring:


    ¡°Everyone, come and get some food; take advantage of the safety for now.¡±


    ¡°One portion per person.¡±


    ¡°No snatching.¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Shen Ye sat to one side, watching Nangong Sirui distribute the food, while quietly contemplating his own matters.


    Now that no one is leaving.


    It should be temporarily safe, right?


    I wonder how long that monster will stay here.


    ¡°Seeing that everyone is alright makes me relieved,¡± he said with a smile as he stood up. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll go gather some more intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Hey! What did you just tell me?¡± Nangong Sirui blocked him, asking somewhat annoyed.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly felt his field of vision change.


    What is it?


    Keeping his expression unchanged, he continued to look at Nangong Sirui, but with his peripheral vision, he saw a black hand on his left arm.


    No, not just the left arm.


    The right arm too.


    A colossal shadow slowly descended, stopping behind him, leaning forward slightly and enveloping him.


    ¡ª The three-meter-tall woman.


    She enfolded him; a long, female face pressing close to his ear, a lingering inhale coming from the nostrils, accompanied by the sounds of hushed murmurs.


    But she didn¡¯t make a move.


    Maybe¡ª


    She was deciding whether or not to kill someone just then.


    Shen Ye spoke in his usual tone:


    ¡°When I was exploring earlier, I didn¡¯t find any signs of activity from other humans, which means we¡¯ve gone deeper than the total depth of past human exploration.¡±


    ¡°We are making history!¡±


    ¡°How boring, that¡¯s stating the obvious,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a lazy expression.


    ¡°We fell down here, of course, we¡¯re deeper than those who explored slowly,¡± Guo Yunye chimed in.


    Zhang Xiaoyi gave a thumbs up:


    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll be remembered in the history books. But for now, everyone should be careful. We¡¯re best off working together, following my lead, and getting our defenses ready!¡±


    ¡ª They couldn¡¯t see it. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why?


    Nangong Sirui has the Dharma Eye too!


    Why couldn¡¯t he see it either?


    Shen Ye began to smile, suggesting, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s about time for a meal, why don¡¯t we all eat together?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if it weren¡¯t for an alien invasion, this would be just like camping.¡±


    ¡°It does feel a bit like it.¡±


    Everyone sat down on the ground, eating and drinking while chatting.


    Seven to eight minutes later.


    A gust of wind came from behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª The three-meter-tall woman soared into the sky, drifting away, landing on the rocky wall by the lake, scrambling rapidly toward the deep underground.


    She had left.


    The students continued on as normal, eating and drinking, oblivious to what had transpired.


    Shen Ye casually picked up his phone, typed out a line of text rapidly, and flashed it in front of Nangong Sirui.


    After showing it, he immediately deleted the message.


    ¡°Guys, take a break. I¡¯m going to take a walk to digest the food and patrol a bit,¡± he said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye flashed a smile and, in a blink, soared into the air, crossing the breadth of the lake, flying toward the deeper parts of the underground.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous; he can fly now.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    The other students muttered quietly amongst themselves.


    The smile on Nangong Sirui¡¯s face vanished, and he lowered his head. While he chewed on his food, he began to unravel the bandages wrapped around his hand.


    The line of text on Shen Ye¡¯s phone had read:


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention ¡®leaving the Great Tomb¡¯ at all. There was a monster nearby just now, it almost killed us.¡±


    Damn it.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.


    So, this was a situation he was utterly unable to handle.


    Nangong Sirui stood up, walked to a secluded part of the island, his expression turning grave.


    The power he had been suppressing burst forth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hesitated for too long¡­ Now, I¡¯ve decided to inherit the Yaksha Blood Pact.¡±


    ¡°My sisters, please lend me your strength!¡±


    A large shield¡¯s phantom emerged behind him.


    The divine women on the shield descended around him, standing to his left and right, beginning to chant an ancient spell.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye navigated through the complex network of underground tunnels, traveling quite a distance before he softly called out:


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    As expected, her voice followed immediately:


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡ª I¡¯ve been here all along.¡±


    ¡°I have a question for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Ask.¡±


    ¡°Could you see it?¡±


    There was a pause on the other end.


    ¡°¡­Impossible, how could you possibly see it?¡± Lilias¡¯s incredulous voice rang out.


    She stood at the other end of the underground passageway, eyes wide open, staring intently at Shen Ye.


    ¡°You can see it,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke it; with my current strength, I stand no chance against it,¡± Lilias cautioned.


    ¡°Where did it go?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare follow it,¡± Lilias replied.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A Technique Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? Such a powerful being, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s just a Technique Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you are only in the First Layer of the Law Domain, and already commanding a Technique Spirit nearly makes you outstanding among humans. What makes you think so little of Technique Spirits?¡±


    That made sense.


    But why did he look down upon Technique Spirits?


    ¡­It was all because of the Great Skeleton.


    Shen Ye forced himself not to think about all the different forms of the Great Skeleton.


    After a while.


    He cleared his throat and spoke gravely:


    ¡°I do think Technique Spirits are strong¡ªso it really is just a Technique Spirit?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the spirit of a very powerful Sealing Technique, the very Seal of Destiny¡¯s Seal that those people have been seeking,¡± Lilias explained.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    The truth was so ridiculous?


    The people desperate to unlock the Seal of Fate didn¡¯t realize that the spirit of the Seal was already free and seemed to be plotting something.


    ¡°Lilias¡­ how many more secrets do you actually know?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You misunderstand. I am merely utilizing my profound knowledge and superior insights to understand the purpose of their existence, and that¡¯s it,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°What exactly does that Technique Spirit intend to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not sure, but it definitely doesn¡¯t look like it has any good intentions¡ªI¡¯ve seen many Technique Spirits and Divine Spirits, but I must say, that one just now is even stronger than the vast majority of Divine Spirits, an absolute freak.¡±


    ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t it ascended to become a Divine Spirit?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°Because the Seal of Fate that constitutes it is so powerful it¡¯s extreme, and it¡¯s of the sealing attribute. Thus, it¡¯s only partially awakened, maintaining it in the state of a Technique Spirit.¡±


    A flicker of terror crossed Lilias¡¯ eyes:


    ¡°As the Seal of Fate further awakens, its power will become even more terrifying.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s go, Shen Ye, to another world immediately; that way, you can still survive, and I can survive along with you.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°What kind of strength do you think is needed to not fear it?¡±


    ¡°Within the entire Great Tomb, only Mo Ga Ru is strong enough to be involved in what¡¯s to come; others are but accompaniments to the burial,¡± Lilias said.


    Shen Ye gave a slight nod and pressed his hand into the void.


    A white door immediately appeared before him.


    Many things were pressing.


    But first, he needed to figure out exactly what this white door was for.


    He reached out and pushed hard against the door.


    The door remained immobile.


    It wouldn¡¯t open???


    Shen Ye tried with force, but found that he truly couldn¡¯t open it.


    Two lines of faint, luminescent words then appeared:


    ¡°Contrary to your Two-Worlds Connecting Gate, this door cannot be reused within the span of one day.¡±


    ¡°Limited to once per day.¡±


    Tsk.


    What a hassle.


    ¡°Lilias, do you know what¡¯s with this door of mine?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not sure¡ªI initially thought you had only gained the ability to link two worlds, but now it seems that the Cursed Sculpture of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits has secrets unknown to me.¡±


    Lilias stared at the white door and muttered softly.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a while.


    This door¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t limited to connecting two worlds.


    It also has the power to condense ¡°names,¡± acquire free attribute points, and even presents prophetic entries when in extreme danger.


    Wait a second.


    Could it be a prophecy?


    A Gate of Prophecy?


    ¡­I¡¯ll only be able to find out the answer tomorrow.


    As for now.


    Just as Lilias said, I¡¯m only at the First Realm of Dharma Phase; I lack the strength to be involved in what¡¯s to come.


    Then I¡¯ll leave it be.


    I might as well wait for the teacher to come.


    Shen Ye gradually relaxed his tense nerves and took out a can of drink to have a few sips.


    Suddenly.


    He subconsciously looked up.


    That three-meter-tall black figure was inverted on the rock wall, watching him coldly.


    In a flash.


    The black figure stretched out her hand.


    Her finger shot forward like a spear, piercing through Shen Ye¡¯s chest in an instant.


    ¡°AAAAAAH!¡±


    Lilias burst out a painfully sharp scream that was a hundred times angrier.


    Shen Ye was about to be killed right there!


    I must make a decision in the shortest time¡ª


    Do I intervene to help him, joining him in battling this Sealing Spirit of Fate, or do I completely give up?


    After glancing at the three-meter-tall figure, Lilias suddenly dashed toward the other end of the tunnel at full speed.


    She ran.


    This seal was no ordinary thing; with just a fraction of its power revealed, it could materialize into a Technique Spirit.


    If it caught me, I might not even be able to escape with my soul intact.


    Death would become a luxury!


    Evading it was the only correct choice!


    As Lilias ran, she drew a dagger.


    That¡¯s right.


    If Shen Ye died, I¡¯d die too.


    But if I were already dead, I wouldn¡¯t be affected by this technique!


    Resurrection Technique!!!


    This technique, rare in all of the Myriad Realms, was my true trump card!


    Even Chaos Spirit Light was unaware of this!


    As for Shen Ye, perhaps by observing Zhao Yibing¡¯s death and Yun Ni¡¯s resurrection, he might have realized this.


    But he didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    So, my opportunity is¡ª


    To die first!


    Lilias drew out a dagger, plunged it into her own heart, and fell motionless to the ground.


    Upon her death, her soul immediately fled from the world.


    ¡ªHer soul went to Hell.


    At that moment.


    In the dark underground passage.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    Actually, when he first saw the three-meter-tall woman, he had a chance to open the door.


    But a mysterious feeling made him stop.


    Yes.


    It was a sensation of¡­


    Being judged.


    Until the woman¡¯s finger flew at him, Shen Ye still did not activate the ¡°door¡± power.


    The woman had no killing intent.


    And her movements were not that fierce or fast.


    As a powerful Technique Spirit, she could¡¯ve appeared silently behind me and embraced me.


    ¡ªAnd I wouldn¡¯t have sensed it at all.


    If she wanted to kill me, one move would have been enough.


    Why then use such a crude and easy to evade method?


    An unimaginable possibility flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Run away¡ª or should I come out and fight with you?¡±


    The great Skeleton roared anxiously.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond; he just waved his hand to signal the great Skeleton not to act rashly.


    Thwack.


    As that finger passed through his chest, he finished the Spell Seal on his hand.


    Next.


    He could switch bodies at any time, utilizing the Reversed Body in the mirror.


    But Shen Ye did not activate the technique.


    He just stood still, quietly watching the three-meter-tall black woman that inverted on the rock wall.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The woman descended from the rock wall, stepped in front of Shen Ye, and wrapped her arms around him.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 263: 251 Encounter

    Chapter 263: Chapter 251 Encounter


    The underground passage was shrouded in endless darkness.


    A female corpse lay on the ground, her heartbeat ceased, and her blood had cooled.


    Dozens of meters away.


    A three-meter-tall black woman bent down and held Shen Ye in her arms. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her long fingers pierced through Shen Ye¡¯s chest, protruding from his back, raised high, allowing the blood to flow down from her fingertips.


    The woman opened her mouth, extended her long tongue, coiling it seven or eight times around her finger, and licked all the blood clean.


    A deep and thick voice, both male and female, spread out amidst the intense sense of ill omen:


    ¡°Blood.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe blood of the powerless, diluted to the extreme.¡±


    Shen Ye did not move, merely listening.


    She didn¡¯t kill me.


    Why?


    At this moment, he staked his life and cast aside all concerns, wanting to uncover the reason behind the entire incident.


    Maybe at any other time, anyone who knew would curse him as insane.


    But Shen Ye just stood there, motionless.


    Because of that guess!


    The other could have killed him.


    But it didn¡¯t.


    It just followed him here.


    It held onto him.


    ¡ªWhat was it trying to confirm?


    Perhaps the unbelievable thought in his mind was about to receive an answer.


    The answer.


    Give me the answer¡ª


    Hiss!


    The fingers were retracted.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body trembled, and blood seeped from his mouth.


    But he just spread his arms, allowing the other to hold him tight, and then continued to wait for that answer!


    In the darkness.


    The woman¡¯s strange voice was no longer crazy and bloodthirsty but became dry and hoarse:


    ¡°You have become a ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ during your infant stage, which proves you have considerable potential, but you are also likely to die young¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you have overdrawn the power of your bloodline.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Indeed, that drop of gold blood had lost its power but was still inside his body!


    Not only that.


    The other had also discovered that he had taken on the role of ¡°Dark Devourer.¡±


    Shen Ye held onto the other, silent, waiting.


    The woman indeed spoke again:


    ¡°Able to transform into a human form.¡±


    ¡°Even the Dharma Aspect is open.¡±


    ¡°Among those destined to die young, you can be considered strong.¡±


    ¡°But your Attributes are too low¡ªsuch low Attributes prove you¡¯re extremely weak, liable to die at any moment.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze dropped.


    ¡ªMy Attributes are at 20 points across the board!


    This is considered ¡°extremely weak¡±?


    Liable to die at any moment?


    Before Shen Ye could say anything else, the woman holding him moved.


    Shen Ye felt the world spin around him.


    A fear like never before crept into his heart.


    ¡ªHe was falling at an unimaginable speed!


    At this time, if he hit anything, that would undoubtedly result in certain death.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, then suddenly widened them,


    He saw the flesh in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    ¡ªThe entire ground was made of writhing flesh.


    Darkness surrounded him.


    Oddly shaped worm-like beings perched on the surface of the flesh, their bodies covered in tentacles.


    The falling speed slowed.


    He stood firm.


    The three-meter-tall woman let go of him, took a few steps back, placed her hand on the flesh, and softly chanted a Spell.


    Before his eyes, the flesh around rapidly grew, soon forming a giant egg that enveloped Shen Ye within it.


    The giant egg was gradually filled with a faint halo of light.


    Shen Ye stood in this halo, feeling a warmth all over his body, as if basking in sunlight.


    ¡°To prevent your premature death, I will provide energy through an overlimit release.¡±


    ¡°Relax now, child,¡±


    ¡°You are safe here. The isolating power will temporarily sever your aura, preventing any enemies outside from sensing you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs long as you don¡¯t leave.¡±


    After speaking, the woman stepped back and disappeared.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye fully understood his situation.


    ¡ªThe other viewed him as a larva of the king species!


    How boring.


    So, I should leave?


    While hesitating, he suddenly saw a faint light emerging, condensing into words:


    ¡°A highly pure Cosmic Energy Wave is altering your Attributes.¡±


    ¡°Your potential is being awakened.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to stand in the light.¡±


    ¡°Your Attributes are starting to increase.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly read them.


    He decided not to leave.


    He just stood there in the light, quietly waiting.


    If possible¡ª


    He had no problem staying here for years.


    ¡­


    It was the same tunnel as before.


    Yun Ni¡¯s body lay on the ground, motionless.


    It had been dozens of minutes since Shen Ye encountered that three-meter-tall black woman.


    With Shen Ye¡¯s strength, even if he struggled fervently¡ª


    Dozens of minutes were enough to end the fight and settle everything.


    Yun Ni opened her eyes.


    She pulled the dagger out from her chest and cast a Healing Art.


    After the wound healed a bit, she stood up from the ground.


    Was Shen Ye dead?


    She quietly sensed for a moment.


    The formidable binding force from the contract had vanished, unable to be sensed at all.


    She could no longer feel Shen Ye either.


    Perhaps he really was dead.


    He died too quickly¡­


    She had been very careful, yet she still failed to obtain the power of the ¡°door.¡±


    What a pity.


    ¡°`


    But there was no other way.


    Lilias was about to take action when a seven-colored streamer of light flashed by.


    The sky and earth spun around.


    The next instant.


    She found herself on the ground.


    The ground¡­


    Under the illumination of the day, she squinted her eyes and looked around.


    The entire Breath Soil High School had been leveled to the ground.


    This place was the Dharma Realm.


    Therefore, it was impossible to see how much damage the real world outside had suffered.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Lilias greeted the girl opposite her.


    To pull herself up from deep underground in an instant, ignoring all physical barriers and avoiding any detection¡ª


    This could only be the work of Chaos Spirit Light.


    Chaos Spirit Light and its master, Song Yinchen, stood before the ruins of the school, looking her way.


    ¡°I heard from Chaos Spirit Light that you are now Shen Ye¡¯s servant.¡±


    Song Yinchen spoke.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lilias bowed her head and said.


    ¡ª¡ªThey still didn¡¯t know Shen Ye was dead.


    ¡°Did he ask you to be his servant, or did you volunteer to be his servant to survive?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°He asked me to be his servant, and I agreed in order to survive,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°He accepted?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lilias spoke cautiously, weighing every word, and trying to avoid all risk.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the dead can¡¯t testify.


    The girl¡¯s smile faded as she sized her up and asked:


    ¡°What have you done for him?¡±


    ¡°Sending messages, fighting, protecting classmates.¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The girl pressed.


    ¡°He wanted to hold my hand, and I refused,¡± Lilias answered.


    This body was still intact, having never been touched by any male.


    So¡ª


    Holding hands was still something the dead can¡¯t testify to.


    ¡°Did he have improper thoughts?¡± Chaos Spirit Light guided the question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his thoughts, but I could only avoid his harassment,¡± Lilias said boldly.


    She saw Song Yinchen purse her lips, silent.


    Song Yinchen was the master of Chaos Spirit Light.


    If she wanted to kill her, but Chaos Spirit Light did not allow it, then she still had a chance to live.


    But if Chaos Spirit Light wanted to kill her¡ª


    Then there was no hope at all.


    ¡°Has he ever used violence on you?¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light continued to ask.


    Lilias paused for a moment and said, looking down:


    ¡°His gaze on me was very discomforting; I felt his intentions were not good.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Song Yinchen finally spoke up, her voice carrying a hint of irony:


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed too many people, do you remember Yunshan Port?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t think he could let you go¡ªthat¡¯s easy to guess.¡±


    There was a touch of mockery in Song Yinchen¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Also, your body is human, but you¡¯re a monster; I don¡¯t think he would be interested in a monster.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light suddenly flashed into the Great Tomb and then back.


    It wrapped around Song Yinchen¡¯s arm, motionless.


    ¡ª¡ªIt didn¡¯t pursue further questions.


    Lilias stood still, her eyes lowered, silent.


    It seemed that Chaos Spirit Light had not found Shen Ye.


    It must have understood now.


    ¡ª¡ªShen Ye was dead.


    Pressing her for more information about her relationship with Shen Ye was now meaningless.


    Instead, it would make Song Yinchen suspicious of its intents.


    So it stopped asking.


    Song Yinchen, unaware of these things, looked at the large hole and said:


    ¡°Brief me on the situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lilias recounted all the events in detail.


    ¡ª¡ªNot mentioning the three-meter-tall woman, nor the news of Shen Ye¡¯s death.


    Sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, Song Yinchen quickly became engrossed in the various challenges Shen Ye had faced.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down too, Aurora,¡± she said.


    ¡°This place is complex and dangerous. You¡¯d be better off fighting on the outside,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°No, I want to fight alongside him,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Without waiting for Chaos Spirit Light to respond, she walked over to the hole created by the pillar of light and leapt in¡ª


    In the roaring wind, she shuddered and transformed into the Flame Phoenix, plunging downward like a streak of light.


    Lilias remained where she was.


    She lifted her head and looked at Chaos Spirit Light with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Are there many students below?¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    ¡°Over a hundred,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Do what you must, and afterwards, I won¡¯t concern myself with you,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°But she has already gone down,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a technique on you that will take you straight back to where you were before; besides, I can hold her back.¡±


    ¡°Hee-hee, how interesting,¡±


    Lilias said.


    Chaos Spirit Light flashed and disappeared into the hole, chasing after Song Yinchen.


    A playful light flickered in Lilias¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°As an Artifact Spirit, trying to control the life of the vessel holder. Too bad this girl isn¡¯t so easy to deceive¡­¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later, you¡¯ll get what¡¯s coming to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt might have been better to choose Song Qingyun instead; at least her desires are strong and clear.¡±


    Muttering in a low voice, Lilias still had an innocent smile on her face.


    A figure flashed in her mind.


    Xu Xingke.


    If this strong individual knew everything, what would he do?


    Especially about her fleeing.


    He likely intended her to protect Shen Ye, while Chaos Spirit Light wanted her to tempt Shen Ye.


    Now Shen Ye was dead.


    What would he do?


    Lilias was a bit curious.


    ¡°Shen Ye is already dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Well then, according to Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s suggestion, let¡¯s go play with those kids.¡±


    She suddenly burst into a radiance of seven colors, wrapping around her as she disappeared from where she was.


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 264: 252 Battle and Recall!

    Chapter 264: Chapter 252 Battle and Recall!


    Elsewhere.


    Beneath the earth¡¯s surface.


    The giant flesh egg had melted away to nothing.


    The light also vanished.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and looked down.


    Several withered things, similar to blood vessels, were deeply embedded in his shoulders, ribs, thighs, and calves.


    With his slight movements, they immediately shattered into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    A faint light quickly emerged:


    ¡°You have gained an incredibly immense Power of the Stars.¡±


    ¡°With this unparalleled Power of the Stars, the current ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ Professional Skill: ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ has broken through its upper limit, becoming an unprecedented Skill:¡±


    ¡°Sudden Rain.¡±


    ¡°Transcendent Skill, Time-Space series of Archery.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: Conjure Taiyin Divine Arrows out of thin air¡­ (unchanged);¡±


    ¡°New Effect 2:¡±


    ¡°When you fire your bow, you and your target will enter a ¡®Distance Solidification¡¯ state, permanently unable to close the distance between each other until you cancel this state.¡±


    This archery skill had surpassed the limit.


    That is to say, the Sect¡¯s archery could not reach this level originally.


    ¡ª It had entered the ranks of Time-Space series Archery!


    Shen Ye was somewhat excited.


    ¡°Borrow the Power of the Stars of the Law Realm to strengthen the first Professional Skill while creating a higher-ranking second Professional Skill, which will allow the Star Law Phase to evolve.¡±


    ¡ª Only by doing this can one ascend to the Law Realm Second Layer.


    His first Professional Skill had already been enhanced, even surpassing the limit.


    It was now time to develop the second Professional Skill.


    Once the second Professional Skill is developed, the Star Law Phase will begin to evolve.


    Upon the completion of the Dharma Aspect¡¯s evolution, his power would be elevated to the Law Realm Second Layer!


    In fact, among ¡°Night Roamer¡±, ¡°Non-Living Master¡±, and ¡°Dark Devourer¡±, the easiest to upgrade was indeed ¡°Night Roamer¡±.


    How should ¡°Night Roamer¡¯s¡± second skill be developed?


    He had to ponder this carefully!


    This was why many powerful Professionals struggled to level up.


    Creating skills was too difficult, requiring Talent and Inspiration.


    There¡¯s no need to speak of Talent.


    Inspiration, too, was an extremely ethereal thing.


    Therefore, in Eternal Night City, the Divas who could provide inspiration were highly revered.


    Even the Beastmen couldn¡¯t help but come to capture¡ª


    Wait a minute!


    I am a Diva!!!


    As Shen Ye was thinking, he suddenly saw the surroundings brighten.


    A light pink glow illuminated the vast subterranean world.


    Apart from himself, on the flesh-covered ground, there were other strangely shaped beings.


    Some looked like insects.


    Some had the bodies of wild beasts with human heads.


    Others were birds.


    The three-meter-tall dark woman appeared.


    She landed directly in front of Shen Ye and said in a low voice:


    ¡°Child, you have received adequate nourishment; now you may enter the first selection.¡±


    ¡°Among all the weak and frail young ones, only one may receive the next round of nutrient infusion.¡±


    ¡°Survive, and you will receive more food.¡±


    ¡°To gain a survival spot¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fight.¡±


    After speaking, the three-meter-tall woman disappeared.


    The various monstrous creatures around began to emit threatening howls.


    They seemed quite familiar with the process.


    ¡ª Only by surviving could they continue to grow!


    Shen Ye kept silent.


    The creatures around him immediately looked his way.


    He let out a loud shout.


    Had he not shouted, that might have been okay, but this shout immediately drew even more monsters¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Truly¡­ weak¡­¡±


    A beast resembling a mantis spoke.


    Damn it!


    ¡°You think I¡¯m weak?¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow, his gaze sweeping over the surrounding monsters.


    ¡­ Everyone¡¯s more or less the same!


    Except I don¡¯t have their sharp teeth and claws.


    Wait a minute.


    I do have them.


    Shen Ye recalled the appearance of that cosmic giant insect, and suddenly, a frosty mist emanated from his body.


    Broad Cold Holy Relic!


    In an instant, the frosty mist formed several long tails on his back, dragging sharp tail hooks behind them.


    The mantis-shaped monster rushed towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye held out both hands, forming Spell Seals.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfold¡¤Cold Palace Arsenal.¡±


    In a flash.


    Endless frosty palace phantoms emerged behind him, exuding an extremely cold breath to the surroundings.


    That three-meter-tall black woman had said¡ª


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect is opened.¡±


    ¡°Among those who die young, he can also be considered strong.¡±


    Why hesitate?


    Just go for the big move and open the Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye, with his pupils dilated, surveyed the five or six monsters rushing towards him.


    Under the watch of the ¡°Moonlight Divine Illumination¡± Dharma Eye, he used the Dharma Aspect Pupil Skill¡ª


    Cold Palace Arsenal ¨C Godslaught Lead!


    In an instant.


    The souls of the five or six monsters were captured, their bodies lost control and fell forward to the ground.


    Shen Ye, hands in pockets, walked past them.


    The long tails behind him flapped in the void, causing blood-red flowers to bloom from the corpses of the monsters.


    All the monster corpses immediately turned into empty shells.


    ¡ªThe slaughter of the Broad Cold Holy Relic, with the power to absorb the enemy¡¯s origin!


    On the other hand, Shen Ye¡¯s aura grew stronger, his robe fluttering without wind.


    ¡°Who else wants to challenge me?¡±


    He asked with a smile, his eyes flashing with the phantom of the Jade Palace.


    The larvae kept retreating.


    Soon.


    They turned to attack the larvae closest to them instead.


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    There were only three larvae left on the field.


    One like a centipede, but with a human head and upper body.


    One earthworm covered in eyes.


    Shen Ye.


    The three-meter-tall woman reappeared, saying in a hoarse voice:


    ¡°Tough work.¡±


    ¡°You are all larvae that have gone towards failure in the mutation process.¡±


    ¡°The only chance to free yourselves from an early death is this one, so please continue to fight.¡±


    ¡°Only one can survive.¡±


    ¡°The one who survives will enter the final round.¡±


    After speaking, she disappeared.


    The three larvae looked at each other, quickly assessing the injuries on each other¡¯s bodies.


    The centipede suddenly rushed towards Shen Ye.


    The earthworm did the same.


    ¡°Two against one?¡±


    Shen Ye grinned and said.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the frost-condensed Long Bow.


    ¡ªSudden Rain!


    Taiyin Divine Arrows shot out from the bowstring.


    In an instant.


    The distance between the two monsters and Shen Ye was lengthened once again.


    ¡°Sudden Rain¡± with its inherent ¡°Distance Solidification¡±!


    The monsters looked down at the ground.


    ¡ªEven though they were running at full speed, they were still standing in the same place, unable to get closer to the smallest larva!


    The other¡¯s Technique was higher level than their own!


    The arrow had already arrived.


    The centipede blocked with both hands in front of its body.


    The earthworm twisted its body, bending into a bizarre arc.


    ¡°Choices differ, so do lives.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The centipede¡¯s arms blocked the arrow, but in the next instant¡ª


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Nine holes pierced through the centipede¡¯s body by frost, its form shattered into pieces, flying up high and scattering on the ground.


    The spreading frost and its sharpness-traits of the Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    However, the earthworm had dodged this arrow, its multitude of pupils coalescing to the top of its head, all gazing at Shen Ye in unison.


    An immense aura turned into a roaring gale.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Pfft.


    A sword pierced through from behind, followed by a swing.


    The earthworm was cut in half at the waist.


    Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¤Flowing Moon First Stage.


    Another Shen Ye, created by the Flowing Moon, had already activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow¡± and was hiding aside, waiting for a chance to deliver a fatal blow.


    At the moment of success, the Flowing Moon was undone, and Shen Ye dissipated.


    Only the Shen Ye holding the Frost Bow remained, standing hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    All the Origin Power gained from slaying the monster was recollected by the Broad Cold Holy Relic, surging into his body.


    He had grown stronger.


    ¡­He was becoming even more powerful!


    He waited for a moment.


    A three-meter-tall black woman reappeared in mid-air.


    ¡°Rest for five minutes.¡±


    ¡°The final round of battle will begin.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAll who stand out will face all their kind that have survived.¡±


    ¡°Survival of the fittest.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one chance to live.¡±


    After speaking, she disappeared again.


    One after another, creatures began to appear on the bloody ground around them.


    Compared to the weak teams from before, these beings were a notch stronger.


    They were all seizing the time to rest.


    ¡ªOnly five minutes.


    Shen Ye stood still, took out a bottle, and began to drink.


    Elsewhere.


    Lake Heart Island.


    Lilias gently landed only to find that there was no one here anymore.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Did these weak and useless little things leave?¡±


    Her mouth twitched with a mocking tone as she uttered the latter words:


    ¡°You always asked me to protect them, and now that you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ve sent them to join you.¡±


    She stretched out a finger and pointed downward.


    The void opened.


    A fire meteor rushed down, striking Lake Heart Island.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground kept shaking.


    The entire Lake Heart Island was blasted into a deep crater that sunk down.


    ¡°Not here?¡±


    Lilias was slightly surprised.


    She suddenly stretched out her finger and lightly plucked in the void.


    A sharp long sword was clamped between her fingers.


    The sword¡¯s edge suddenly dispersed.


    A child sword rushed forward again, only to be flicked away by Lilias with another hand.


    ¡°Up there!¡±


    Lilias looked up and saw an absurdly handsome young man clinging to the rock wall, his hands forming spell seals.


    Yaksha Armor Technique!


    A fierce mask appeared on the young man¡¯s face, and his gaze met with Lilias¡¯.


    The world shook.


    It seemed as if something was breaking through the world, descending toward this place.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lilias quickly formed hand seals and shouted angrily.


    Her voice seemed to carry a certain power, causing snaking cracks to appear even on the rocky walls.


    Nangong Sirui stiffened all over.


    The technique abruptly ceased.


    Clatter, clatter¡ª


    Large chunks of the rock wall fell away, revealing a large shield within.


    ¡°I see, so it¡¯s all hidden in the shield? Good idea, but too naive.¡±


    Lilias said with a light laugh.


    A sword struck from behind.


    She curled the corner of her mouth disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s useless, such swordsmanship¡ª¡±


    The long sword was silent as it sliced off three of her fingers and continued toward her back.


    Lilias¡¯s expression changed.


    Divine Artifact!


    Only a sword of the Divine Artifact level could injure her body!


    So that¡¯s how it is¡ª


    The Mother Sword and Child Sword had used the same move just now, to condition her into a mental set, leading her to believe she had a ¡°measure¡± of the enemy¡¯s sword.


    The real lethal move, however, was when she was dealing with the Yaksha Technique, delivering the same sword move for the third time.


    But the sword had changed.


    ¡ªCunning humans!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die,¡± Lilias cried out, extending a hand radiating black light from her back toward Xiao Mengyu.


    But Nangong Sirui formed another spell seal.


    ¡°Block her.¡±


    He said hastily.


    A Void Shield appeared in front of Xiao Mengyu, blocking the black light arm.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    Infinite starlight burst forth from Xiao Mengyu¡¯s Luo Shui Sword.


    ¡ªSecret Sword¡¤Cosmic Edge!


    Just as the long sword burst forth with endless dazzling sword light, about to slice into Lilias¡¯s neck¡ª


    Lilias suddenly let out a sharp screech.


    Boom!


    A spherical shockwave seemed to emanate from her body, blowing Xiao Mengyu away and smashing Nangong Sirui against the rock wall repeatedly.


    The sword light faded.


    Even the shield developed cracks.


    Over a hundred students fell down, dropping into the underground lake.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s eyes flickered.


    No good.


    The opponent is too strong.


    The difference in strength is too vast; there¡¯s no way to fight!


    ¡°Hahaha! Nice coordination¡ª¡±


    ¡°I take back my words,¡± Lilias laughed loudly, ¡°you are all outstanding prospects, but you¡¯re about to be throttled by me right here.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu flew out, thrusting a sword into the rock wall to stabilize her figure, and called out:


    ¡°Who did you just say was going to die?¡±


    Lilias felt even more delighted in her heart and paused the technique she was about to unleash, speaking in a teasing tone:


    ¡°Who do you guess it will be?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you secretly¡ªit¡¯s an answer that will drive you to despair.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Elsewhere.


    In the deep underground.


    The five-minute rest period had ended.


    As the battle was about to begin¡ª


    Shen Ye idly swung the iron chain on his arm and called out:


    ¡°Lilias.¡±


    The chain issued a compelling summoning command.


    Suddenly, the void opened.


    A woman was forcefully pulled down by an overwhelmingly powerful force.


    It was Lilias. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She looked at Shen Ye in disbelief.


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 265: 253: Coming in Droves

    Chapter 265: Chapter 253: Coming in Droves


    Dozens of minutes later.


    Several figures once again descended from the sky.


    Xu Xingke.


    The Swordswoman.


    And the ¡°Dragon King¡± Cang Nanyan from the Human Martial Arts Group.


    ¡°Haha, these ¡®Catastrophes¡¯ dared to play a ¡®decapitation¡¯ strategy, yet they didn¡¯t expect us to have Xu Xingke.¡± Cang Nanyan floated in mid-air, standing on two balls of raging flames, laughing loudly.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Shen Ye¡ªShen Ye said that the one who fled was doomed to die.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The Swordswoman seemed to know more and asked with a smile:


    ¡°How¡¯s the disciple I found for you?¡±


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t answer but countered:


    ¡°Why did you make him my student?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re too serious and rigid in your ways¡ªShen Ye, on the other hand, sings as he kills. I thought your two characters might stimulate each other¡¯s growth,¡± said the Swordswoman, covering her mouth with a laugh.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s going on inside the Great Tomb right now.¡± Xu Xingke changed the subject.


    ¡°Besides the one that escaped, you and the Swordswoman severely injured another. Now, only the matters within this Great Tomb remain,¡± said Cang Nanyan.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for the Azure Academy.¡± The Swordswoman sighed.


    ¡°No matter,¡± said Xu Xingke with a light smile, ¡°they killed so many of us and turned quite a few against us; this debt must be settled.¡±


    He was about to fly downwards when he heard a scream coming from the pit.


    Following that.


    A creature engulfed in green flames was thrown up, landing in front of the three of them, groaning continuously.


    ¡°This should be a Drought Demon, right?¡± said Cang Nanyan uncertainly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Drought Demon, but not Dry Daddy,¡± the Swordswoman corrected.


    Cang Nanyan was speechless.


    Everyone here is a supreme expert, can¡¯t we be more mature?


    ¡°This species is called the Nine Nether Drought Demon¡ªonly after slaughtering more than ten thousand lives does it reach this level,¡± Xu Xingke said with killing intent in his voice.


    Another figure flew up.


    It was Song Yinchen.


    She was startled and quickly paid her respects:


    ¡°Teacher, hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, what are you doing?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°They say it knows the secrets of this tomb, so I beat it up first to make it compliant and then interrogate it thoroughly,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    That makes sense.


    The three of them nodded together and looked again at the Nine Nether Drought Demon.


    The Nine Nether Drought Demon spat out a mouthful of blood, twitched twice, and stopped moving.


    It was dead.


    ¡°¡­¡± the three of them.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re kidding, so weak to hits?¡± Song Yinchen said in surprise.


    Faced with their gazes, Song Yinchen became somewhat flustered.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye¡¯s teacher was right here.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, teacher; I¡¯ll catch another monster to bring up¡ªI¡¯ve heard that a creature called the Wilderness Priest also knows many secrets.¡±


    Having said this, Song Yinchen jumped down the pit as if escaping and headed deeper into the Great Tomb.


    The three stood at the mouth of the pit for a while.


    ¡°It seems¡­ not waiting for her to catch a Wilderness Priest to bring up isn¡¯t very polite either,¡± Xu Xingke muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, this is the owner of the Chaos Spirit Light,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°The Wilderness High Priest is also a famous monster in the Great Tomb, having killed countless people and even showing up in other cities as a ¡®Catastrophe¡¯, consuming many humans,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill it?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°It reacts incredibly fast, is adept at techniques of escape, and even uses its Dharma Aspect for fleeing, making it very troublesome,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°How do you assess Song Yinchen¡¯s strength?¡± Xu Xingke inquired thoughtfully.


    ¡°I estimate her to be at least at the sixth or seventh level of the Dharma Realm; beyond that, I do not know,¡± Cang Nanyan said. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three fell silent together.


    ¡°There are always a few freaks in this world¡ªno, I mean talented individuals,¡± the Swordswoman sighed.


    Xu Xingke asked:


    ¡°How long has it been¡ªwas Song Qingyun also like this?¡±


    The Swordswoman¡¯s expression became serious, and she spoke in a low and rapid voice:


    ¡°I performed an autopsy on Song Qingyun, and her brain had degenerated to the level of an average human at eighty years of age, which means she had sacrificed too many times. Not only was her soul in chaos, but her thinking was also about to become unsustainable.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± asked Cang Nanyan.


    ¡°Although she could alter the memories of those around her and had the aid of the Nine Evil Gods, she exhausted all methods and even sacrificed her own soul, but she only just managed to suppress Song Yinchen¡ªand back then, Song Yinchen hadn¡¯t even begun serious cultivation,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°According to Kunlun¡¯s evaluation, every hour, Song Yinchen¡¯s strength will improve once¡ªher rate of power growth is simply insane!¡± said the Swordswoman.


    The three suddenly stopped their casual conversation.


    A figure flew up from underground.


    Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± she called out respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Song Yinchen gestured towards the large hole:


    ¡°Come!¡±


    A monster immediately flew up, landing beside Song Yinchen.


    Judging by the evil aura emanating from it, it must be that Wilderness High Priest.


    ¡°Go on,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said the monster respectfully, ¡°Good morning to everyone. The weather¡¯s nice today, and I am very honored to be invited by this beautiful and kind-hearted girl to report to you all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to start by giving a round of applause to this girl, who has saved me from my misguided path and taught me of my past wrongdoings. I must¡ªand¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Song Yinchen shouted in dissatisfaction.


    The monster was so frightened that its body shivered, and its legs quivered, and it immediately knelt on the ground.


    The three were silent for a moment.


    Is this supposedly the infamously ferocious ¡°Catastrophe¡±?


    Are you kidding me!


    ¡°Stick to the main point, the Seal of Fate,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Yes¡ªactually, if anyone asked me, I would have said it was a hoax.¡±


    ¡°But since the beautiful young lady herself has inquired, I must speak the truth, for in the entire Great Tomb, only I know the Seal of Fate is real.¡±


    A flash of fear crossed the Wilderness High Priest¡¯s eyes, but after gritting its teeth, it still continued:


    ¡°The seal truly exists.¡±


    ¡°Thousands of years ago, a king species Cosmic Giant Insect came specifically to explore the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°It took four thousand years to study that seal.¡±


    ¡°Recently, it managed to replicate the seal, and most successfully at that.¡±


    ¡°I guess it has already started breaking through the Seal of Fate¡ª¡±


    ¡°Before long, it will find the true owner of this Great Tomb!¡±


    ¡­


    Underground.


    Deep within.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Go fight,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The monsters all around had already pounced.


    Lilias had no time to say anything else, nor to do anything else, and had to follow Shen Ye¡¯s command, immediately throwing herself into the battle.


    She was a Divine Spirit, with strength of at least the fifth level of the Law Realm, maybe even the sixth.


    With her strength, dealing with these sickly and inherently deficient monster larvae was still no problem.


    It was just that there were a bit too many of them¡­


    Lilias killed without pause.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, hid on one side, with no intention of taking action. He suddenly unfolded his frost wings behind him and surged into the sky.


    These larvae probably don¡¯t have the strength of the fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm,


    They can¡¯t fly yet!


    Shen Ye flew into the air and looked down.


    The next instant.


    A three-meter-tall black woman appeared again, landing beside Shen Ye.


    ¡°Divine Spirit¡­¡±


    She looked down together with Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is my summoned creature. What, can¡¯t I use summoning techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The black woman shook her head, ¡°The only rule is to survive, all powers may be used.¡±


    ¡°Then good,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But there is something wrong with this Divine Spirit contract, and her soul also has some issues¡ª¡±


    The black woman prattled on:


    ¡°Sure enough, your mutation has certain flaws, you almost perished because of it, so the Divine Spirits you summon are also filled with various defects.¡±


    ¡°If you can secure a place to survive in this battle¡­¡±


    Her voice stopped.


    In the arena.


    Lilias was attacked by numerous monsters, but with her formidable strength, she continued to turn danger into safety.


    As soon as the black woman appeared, she immediately became cautious.


    ¡ªNot using any techniques, nor unfolding her Dharma Aspect.


    She fought solely with her strong Basic Attributes.


    Fists, feet, body slams.


    The monsters were beaten to death on the spot.


    After killing more than twenty monsters in a row, the remaining monsters gradually stopped coming.


    Instead, they turned to attack their own kind.


    After a while.


    Only about half of the monsters were still alive.


    ¡°This selection is over.¡±


    The three-meter-tall black woman spoke softly:


    ¡°Using the supreme power of the rules, I have seen the issues with this Divine Spirit.¡±


    ¡°As a reward for this round¡ªI will resolve the problems with your summoning contract and summoned spirit. Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°By the way, a reminder: you might only survive by leaving her.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at Lilias.


    Lilias had a vigilant expression, her hands forming into seals, as if she were ready to do something at any moment.


    Wait.


    Her hands.


    ¡ªThree fingers were missing, as if they had been sliced off in one go by something sharp.


    Who had she been fighting just now?


    ¡°Resolve it, I agree,¡± Shen Ye said gravely.


    ¡°Good, your perception is normal and wise. There is hope for you to escape an untimely demise,¡± the black woman said.


    The next instant.


    The three-meter-tall black woman disappeared from the spot and appeared right behind Lilias.


    Just like how she had once held Shen Ye, she suddenly embraced Lilias in her arms.


    ¡ªLilias didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.


    In the midst of Lilias¡¯s Six Senses, only one thing happened.


    Everything around her disappeared.


    She suddenly found herself plunging into endless darkness.


    This darkness was as profound and boundless as the universe, infinite and limitless, with no past and no future in sight.


    Darkness.


    Darkness.


    In the depths of the darkness¡ª


    Innumerable stars coalesced into form.


    They constructed the phantom image of a Cosmic Giant Insect, gazing at Lilias.


    The will of this Cosmic Giant Insect was as vast as a nebula, wielding boundless might that enveloped Lilias¡¯s body, slowly and gently seeping inside her.


    Lilias wanted to resist, to scream, to flee, she even wanted to die¡ªbut


    it was futile.


    Every move was frozen by that formidable power.


    And then¡ª


    That power seemed to be devouring something from her body.


    What was it eating?


    ¡ªApparently, it was something very important to her.


    Perhaps a part of her body?


    No¡­


    It was devouring her soul.


    Lilias let out a shrill scream.


    A phantom shape burst forth from her body, immediately attempting to escape into the void.


    But it couldn¡¯t escape.


    The vast will enveloped that soul, slowly consuming her.


    No matter how much she struggled.


    There was no power to resist at all.


    ¡°No¡­ too ridiculous, I am¡­¡±


    The soul let out a sharp wail, but it was entirely useless.


    It was eaten down to just a small fragment.


    ¡ªThis small fragment of the soul held past memories, knowledge, and power.


    That was all.


    Yet, just this last small fragment, suddenly erupted with powerful fluctuations of technique, trying to escape from the darkness.


    At long last¡­


    That immense and formidable will lightly wrapped around it, enveloping it once again.


    ¡°No¡­ how could I possibly¡­¡±


    In the final fragment of the soul, Lilias still couldn¡¯t believe and finally realized her end.


    Absolutely not.


    I already knew the dangers of this world.


    With my endless power of revival, nothing can kill me.


    I can¡¯t hide anymore!


    The brightly shining fragment of the soul, within which two broken hands intertwined, formed Spell Seals.


    Dharma Aspect unfolding¡ª


    Weeping Spirit King!

 Chapter 266: 254 Hes Here!

    Chapter 266: Chapter 254 He¡¯s Here!


    In the midst of a blood-soaked battlefield.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye had a premonition and looked down at his arm.


    He saw the iron chains wound around his arm quickly loosen and fall to the ground with a clang.


    The contract¡­


    Had it been dissolved?


    The next second.


    The three-meter-tall black woman reappeared.


    She took Lily away in her arms and appeared again empty-handed.


    ¡°Child, what is your name.¡±


    ¡°Ye,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Ye, I understand you now. You¡¯re capable of summoning such divine spirits; your talent is truly unsurpassable. I must protect you.¡±


    From her black physique, fourteen hands stretched out, swiftly forming seven spell seals before looking towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°The problem is serious.¡±


    ¡°The divine spirit has fully revealed its true form, beyond my expectations, but fortunately, we have this technique.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Shen Ye watched the seven continuous spell seals she executed.


    These were seven techniques!


    Using seven techniques at the same time, does such a thing exist in the world?


    As though understanding his confusion, the woman quickly said:


    ¡°The first four techniques are the Four Saints Liberation Seal Spells of earth, water, fire, and wind; the fifth is the Self-Verification Spell of internal and external separation; the sixth is the Descent Secret Seal; the seventh is the Tracking Shadow Snatch Spell.¡±


    ¡°We will use the seventh technique to observe where she has fled and can immediately teleport there.¡±


    ¡°As for the first six techniques¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once the six techniques are successful, the slumbering Monarch will separate a thread of consciousness from the dream realm and descend upon this place, guiding his protector to crush those who harbour malicious intent.¡±


    ¡°¡ªeven if the opponent is an incarnation of the will of the world.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about anything¡ª¡±


    ¡°The dream realm is upon us!¡±


    It seemed as if there were a subtle movement of airflow in the void.


    On the quiet, flesh-strewn ground, the scattered, broken insect corpses began to sink into the ground and vanish without a trace.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


    Tentacles emerged silently from the ground and swiftly pierced into Shen Ye¡¯s back, raising him into midair.


    Strength!


    Infinite cosmic power infused his physique!


    A faint light emerged as small text:


    ¡°You have accepted the bloodline activation technique of the king species secret transmission.¡±


    ¡°Since you have already received the blood of the king species and stripped away all power, the bloodline has merged, and this time the body has further adapted.¡±


    ¡°You might as well call this body the juvenile form of the king species.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The void ripped open.


    A cluster of light and shadow emerged in midair, revealing the figure of Lily.


    Tracking Shadow Snatch Spell!


    No matter where Lily fled to, her shadow would be revealed here.


    She was seen dashing through the tunnels at high speed.


    Ahead¡ª


    The interlacing tunnels brought a sense of familiarity.


    Ahead was Lake Heart Island!


    A scene suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    When Lily had executed her technique earlier, one of her hands had lost three fingers.


    Could it be¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu!


    ¡°Faster, I must go and kill it, please, go faster!¡±


    He said to the three-meter-tall woman.


    Before he finished speaking. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All of the tentacles emitted light simultaneously, like blazing wings of light unfolding behind him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the flickering scene in midair.


    Lily had already burst out of the tunnel, falling onto the surface of the underground lake.


    Quickly.


    There could be no more delays!


    Accompanied by such thoughts, all the scenes suddenly dissipated from his sight.


    Darkness.


    An endless dark cosmos enveloped Shen Ye.


    The cosmic giant insect loomed over a planet.


    Its form was not smaller than the planet itself, instilling awe and fear at a glance.


    The giant insect slowly moved its head, gazing at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    A thought emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Then his body, out of control, swiftly flew towards the cosmic giant insect.


    In an instant.


    He was in front of the giant insect.


    The colossal form of the cosmic giant insect slowly opened its mouth and swallowed him whole.


    Within the body of the cosmic giant insect, boundless darkness surged, and suddenly a small flickering light with faint text emerged:


    ¡°You have earned recognition.¡±


    ¡°You will now gain the Swarm entry.¡±


    ¡°Based on the battle results, a Dharma Realm evaluation will emerge.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    A strange sensation suddenly arose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    From all directions.


    It was as if endless waves came surging, completely submerging him.


    In the blur¡ª


    A magnificent hall made entirely of stars appeared in his consciousness.


    At the depths of this hall, a human figure floated.


    He seemed to be in a deep slumber.


    Yet from his being emanated a majestic voice:


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for food to come knocking at my door, I shall borrow your body for a while¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fair in my rewards and punishments.¡±


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Lake Heart Island had vanished.


    The students were all hiding under an inclined rock wall.


    Nangong Sirui was dressing a wound.


    Xiao Mengyu stood guard with her sword.


    When Lily arrived there, she immediately looked towards the students.


    She burst into laughter:


    ¡°Killing you guys should make him sad.¡±


    ¡°Perfect to fulfill my promise with it¡ªand you, little girl, you cut off my fingers, now I shall repay you a hundredfold.¡±


    ¡°Just one move will do!¡±


    She raised her hand as a few fingers formed a spell seal.


    In a flash.


    A sharp light wheel, dozens of feet long, appeared in front of Xiao Mengyu.


    The speed of this light wheel was so fast¡ª


    She didn¡¯t even have time to react and was about to be cut in half at the waist!


    Nangong Sirui wanted to do something but found himself immobilized by some spell, unable to move an inch.


    At the moment of death¡ª


    A hand reached out from the void and grasped the sharp wheel of light.


    That hand gently clenched.


    Crack.


    The dozens of meters long wheel of sharp light broke inch by inch, extinguishing in the darkness.


    Lilias reacted extremely quickly, pulling away to flee.


    But no sooner had she flown out than she was caught up with by the figure, who punched her into the ground.


    The entire underground waterway emitted a roaring sound.


    The ground shook incessantly.


    It seemed as if the entire Great Tomb might completely collapse under this punch.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    Guo Yunye cried out in disbelief.


    Everyone looked intently and indeed saw that the figure was Shen Ye.


    Only he looked somewhat different from usual.


    Behind him, there were eight scorpion-tail-like long tails, their tips sharp as poison stingers.


    His body was covered in insect scales, naturally etched with Cosmic Origin Force runes.


    However.


    His face was filled with boredom, as if he was not interested in the situation before him.


    Everyone felt a surge of doubt in their hearts.


    ¡ªWas this really Shen Ye?


    But then they saw him staring at the collapsed hole below, saying:


    ¡°Stop hiding, the space is sealed, you can¡¯t possibly escape.¡±


    After waiting for a moment.


    Another figure soared into the sky.


    Lilias!


    Now, she looked different from before as well.


    All over her body emerged slender tattoos gleaming with light, and behind her, a total of five wheels of dense runes revolved slowly.


    ¡°Heh, Shen Ye, I truly underestimated you,¡± Lilias said.


    Her hands continuously formed Spell Seals, preparing for the fight.


    ¡°I originally wanted to play with you slowly, because my plan is, after all, too grand, merely needing to constantly resurrect, I could walk to the very end.¡±


    Lilias spoke.


    She went on uncontrollably, ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light is very powerful, and I don¡¯t want to anger it, and your world also lurks with other dangerous fellows, what to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to follow you, entering this Great Tomb, slowly investigating.¡±


    At this point¡ª


    Her expression struggled for a while, then suddenly burst into a piercing scream.


    In the surrounding void, the dense insect chirping dissipated.


    Some unknown Technique had been broken!


    ¡°You¡¯re not Shen Ye, who are you!¡± Lilias asked, her gaze flashing with panic as she gasped for breath.


    Shen Ye cracked a smile and asked:


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    ¡°Let me reintroduce myself, I am the strongest in the ¡®Demon Prison¡¯ world, and I am also the incarnation of the ¡®Demon Prison¡¯ world¡¯s will,¡± Lilias said.


    She casually flicked her fingers.


    Dense blood glows sliced through space, cutting everything in their path, flesh and earth alike, all landing on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye remained unmoved.


    One of his hands was in his pocket, and the other hand was raised, blocking all attacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m very reasonable in my dreams, how do you want to die?¡± he asked.


    Lilias¡¯s expression became even more solemn.


    The opponent had blocked her attacks with just one hand, and without a single scratch.


    ¡°Death is of no use to me, I possess the Technique of endless resurrection origins.¡±


    Lilias finished speaking involuntarily, her expression suddenly annoyed.


    She suddenly waved a Spell Seal toward the void above.


    Wailing Spirit King ¨C Delusion Breaking Divine Seal!


    This Spell Seal, like flowing water, swept across the entire void and even the underground passage, causing the void to echo with a tidal surging sound.


    Shen Ye had been listless, but his eyes finally lit up at this move.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve broken my Mimicry¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such strength, it seems you do have some nutritional value.¡±


    He sized up Lily again.


    With a cold snort brimming with fighting spirit, Lily said:


    ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Since a moment ago, endless illusions have been attacking me, but from now on, this technique¡ª¡±


    Her voice suddenly cut off.


    The rock walls around them, the tunnels, and the rivers above were crawling with endless insects!


    These bugs were bizarre in shape; some were already dead, some were just empty shells, but there were also some that were alive!


    Carapaces of insects were scattered above their heads and all around them.


    They were constantly chirping, forming various irresistible Techniques with their cries.


    ¡ªThe opponent had laid a Tian Luo Net long ago!


    Because of ¡°Mimicry¡¯s¡± existence, no one noticed this at all.


    ¡°Who¡­ who exactly are you?¡±


    Lily asked with a trembling voice.


    She had figured it out.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye appeared in front of her and swung a punch.


    Lily was sent flying.


    But she had only flown a few meters when she was caught up with, and someone grabbed her by the throat.


    Lily immediately countered with an elbow strike.


    Snap.


    The tip of her elbow was blocked by another hand of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Using such a dangerous move, are you trying to resist your fate?¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    Lily swung her leg with all her might.


    Shen Ye retracted one hand like a bolt of lightning, clenched it into a fist, and met her chopping strike head-on.


    Thud.


    Blood splattered.


    Just one punch.


    The two ends of Lily¡¯s knee were bent at a comical angle.


    ¡°Fragile¡­ yet rich in nutrients.¡±


    Shen Ye commented lazily.


    Lily seemed to realize something, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she screamed out:


    ¡°You are¡ª¡±


    A slap came her way, directly breaking her neck and contorting her face to the back.


    ¡°Quiet, I¡¯m still sleeping,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The classmates in the distance were all stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ye; truly impressive!¡± Guo Yunye said with certainty.


    The others, however, shook their heads in unison.


    Lily raised her trembling hands, trying to form a Spell Seal, but a shadowy afterimage directly severed them.


    Behind Shen Ye, from his eight long tails, one made entirely of Bone Blades swung back and forth, its sharp end piercing through a pair of hands about to complete the Seal.


    Blood.


    Spouting, spraying, scattering.


    Lily let out a piercing scream.


    The emotionless voice of Shen Ye rose above any sound she could make:


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTo use Techniques and Dharma Aspects in such a level of combat is an insult to me.¡±


    Locking his grip on Lily¡¯s head, Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, and he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 267: 255 His Method

    Chapter 267: Chapter 255 His Method


    ¡°`


    A deadly silence.


    ¡°We survived,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi sighed with relief.


    He voiced what everyone was thinking.


    But¡ª


    ¡°What exactly happened to Shen Ye? He can¡¯t possibly be that strong,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked with some concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Perhaps a Divine Spirit has taken a liking to him and he used some kind of Divinity Transformation technique?¡± Nangong Sirui speculated.


    That was the only guess they had.


    Such things had happened in history.


    ¡­


    Deep underground.


    A three-meter-tall black woman stood to one side.


    Lilias¡¯s corpse was impaled by a long tentacle, constantly bleeding.


    Suddenly, she came back to life and glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye said expressionlessly,


    ¡°Your soul is imprisoned here, and your flesh soaked in agony, only my consumption can return you to nothingness.¡±


    Lilias raised her hand intending to form a Spell Seal, but suddenly coughed up blood and died once again.


    ¡ªShe was not resigned to death.


    But Shen Ye had already begun to transform.


    Like a cicada, he shed the insect-like carapace from his body.


    This complete Humanoid Carapace was still lively and full of life force, turning its head to look at Shen Ye and said with a faint tone,


    ¡°By rights, I should grant you part of the spoils of war, even if it¡¯s just a tiny bit, a fingernail, or a strand of hair.¡±


    ¡°But this time, we are breaking the rules of our kind.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak, just watching the other, waiting for what he¡¯d say next.


    As expected, the Humanoid Carapace began to explain,


    ¡°Most of this fellow¡¯s spirit is problematic, I will erase it directly. Originally leaving a bit of knowledge and skills for you to use, but unfortunately¡ª¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Even this part is filled with countless schemes.¡±


    ¡°So it must be erased as well.¡±


    ¡°Her spirit is that of a World Will, normally, it¡¯s inexhaustible, and with each revival, she can at least use a technique to save herself.¡±


    Shen Ye was astonished.


    That powerful?


    ¡°Please proceed with the disposal,¡± he said.


    The Humanoid Carapace seemed satisfied with his attitude, tone becoming more teasing,


    ¡°Right now she¡¯s still harboring illusions, hoping to break free and escape, but she doesn¡¯t understand¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m accustomed to consuming life forms like hers.¡±


    ¡°Once I consume the core of the planet within her, the planet will soon die, and then she will be completely destroyed.¡±


    Having said this, the Humanoid Carapace stepped back and watched the body impaled on the sharp tentacle with an appreciative gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a perfect Banner of the Nest, ready to be consumed whenever I wish,¡± it said with added pleasure in its tone.


    Rumbling¡ª


    The spikes plunged downwards along with Lilias¡¯s body, disappearing quickly out of sight.


    Shen Ye was enlightened.


    When he had swallowed the Blood Bead, he had released a move called Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.


    So that¡¯s what the Banner of the Nest meant.


    To fix a living thing with a spike, even if that living thing is a planet¡ª


    And gradually consume it.


    ¡ªThis represents the feeding style of the king species.


    ¡°One last thing,¡± said the Humanoid Carapace, looking at Shen Ye and continuing,


    ¡°I¡¯m this accommodating only in dreams, so heed my advice¡ª¡±


    ¡°Never evolve towards the ¡®Dark Devourer.¡¯


    ¡°There can only be one of me in the universe. If upon my awakening I find another ¡®Dark Devourer,¡¯ I will consume it.¡±


    ¡°But then again¡ª¡±


    ¡°For you, an immature form, changing your evolutionary path after taking office will be extremely tough.¡±


    ¡°Go and accomplish more outstanding deeds.¡±


    ¡°Before I awaken, if you can complete one more task for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t consume you.¡±


    Shen Ye asked,


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    The Humanoid Carapace replied, ¡°That planet in the sky¡ªpluck it for me to consume.¡±


    ¡°Or if you can go deep underground and loosen that Seal of Fate a bit, that would also be helping me.¡±


    ¡°Either task works.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized something.


    The three-meter-tall black woman was not the Seal of Fate in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    Lilias had deceived him!


    Images from the past flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he suddenly grasped an essential key point.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a choice between the two, I choose to loosen the Seal of Fate deep in the Great Tomb. Please let me take charge of this,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± the Humanoid Carapace inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already got some leads now, it¡¯s best that I take full responsibility for this matter, for it concerns my life and death,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Good,¡± the Humanoid Carapace said with approval, ¡°If you manage to do it, I will personally intervene to change your evolutionary path, so I won¡¯t have to consume you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI look forward to your good news.¡±


    With those words,


    The Humanoid Carapace slowly dissolved, falling to the ground as lightweight and useless carapace fragments.


    Its eight long tails had already fallen off, turning to dust as well, vanishing completely.


    ¡ªThe invisible, extremely powerful force had departed.


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    There had been a cost, but it was worth it.


    It was good that the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had been thoroughly eradicated.


    ¡°Thank you, I feel an immense sense of relief,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The more than three-meter-tall black woman said solemnly,


    ¡°You were nearly successfully devoured, which shows your ¡®Divine Calling¡¯ Talent is insufficient.¡±


    ¡°Before reaching the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm, you must not create or summon Divine Spirits again.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Rest¡­ You have absorbed sufficient nourishment and fought once more; only with ample sleep can you grow.¡±


    As her voice echoed, the flesh on the ground swelled, forming a huge egg that enveloped Shen Ye within.


    The more than three-meter-tall woman prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°What else?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°When the Seal of Fate was loosened before, why wasn¡¯t it allowed for the beings within the Great Tomb to leave?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Correct!


    ¡°`


    I opened the white door myself and saw the monster say¡ª


    ¡°The Seal has loosened, no one is allowed to leave.¡±


    So it killed all the students!


    The woman in black stared at him, silent.


    Shen Ye spoke calmly:


    ¡°It has just appointed me to be in charge of the Seal of Fate, I need to know.¡±


    Only after these words did the black-clad woman slowly begin to speak:


    ¡°If someone from the outside world could explore the Seal, it would alleviate the pressure on the Master.¡±


    ¡°So every being that enters the Great Tomb must contend with the Seal, not allowed to leave!¡±


    ¡°No more of these restrictions now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Positive.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you, after all, you¡¯re in charge of this matter now.¡±


    Having said this, the black-clad woman, three meters tall, stepped back and disappeared from sight.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    He let out a breath of relief.


    Yes, it was precisely to lift this danger that he had sought the task of unlocking the Seal.


    If the Monarch of the Cosmic Giant Insect was at a standstill with the Seal¡ª


    Then let it be at a standstill!


    ¡ªEveryone can leave safely now!


    Something vibrated on his body.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled out his Card.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    He called out.


    On the Card, there appeared the image of Xiao Mengyu, who was still standing on the boat, curiously scrutinizing Shen Ye.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°I was just about to tell you¡ªyou take everyone and leave the Great Tomb immediately, and tell Nangong Sirui too, he will understand¡ª¡±


    ¡°You need to leave immediately, it¡¯s for survival.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, ¡°are you in danger right now?¡±


    ¡°No danger, trust me, hurry up!¡± Shen Ye urged.


    ¡°You better be telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let everyone know.¡± Xiao Mengyu looked at him deeply and ended the communication.


    Shen Ye put away the Card.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand and punched himself hard, falling to the ground and bursting into wild laughter.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    He asked coldly.


    Those Runes that had vanished earlier reappeared on his body, emitting a sinister energy fluctuation.


    And his body sprouted carapace once again.


    ¡ªThe will of the Monarch species of the Cosmic Giant Insect!


    It could descend at any time!


    Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, but said, undeterred:


    ¡°Laughing at how stupid you are¡ªif I don¡¯t let these students go, their deaths will make humanity more alert to the situation beneath the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°The Great Tomb will be sealed off.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, if they go this time, real powerhouses will come down to explore.¡±


    ¡°After all, having come this deep underground, why not see what¡¯s truly there?¡±


    ¡°Powerhouses will swarm here.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong? Where does the fault lie in what I am saying?¡±


    ¡ªThe more carefully he recalled this Monarch species¡¯ words, the clearer it became in his mind.


    All that nonsense about ¡°there can only be one Dark Devourer,¡± about ¡°needing to change the evolutionary path.¡±


    Bullshit.


    So-called ¡°absolutely not allowing a second ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ to appear¡± was nothing but manipulation.


    After all those years in the workplace, could he not see through that?


    Did this insect think he could get work done with empty words, treating him as if he was a na?ve boy?


    Besides.


    He held so many battle memories of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    He¡¯d seen countless predecessors fight it.


    He knew how it massacred living beings and how savage it was.


    Indeed¡ª


    The moment he ordered those students to leave, it couldn¡¯t help itself.


    Shen Ye heard himself say in a cold tone:


    ¡°You better be seriously plotting a useful plan.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re covered in my Runes¡ªdon¡¯t touch these Runes, or I¡¯ll kill you right away.¡±


    ¡°Runes, huh¡­ No problem, I certainly won¡¯t touch them.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than a new Rune appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s palm.


    The moment the Rune appeared, a soft glow instantly formed small characters:


    ¡°Special binding Talismanic Curse activated.¡±


    ¡°If you alter or destroy the Runes on your body, you will die.¡±


    ¡ªThe bastard had directly cursed him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks; tell me your plan, I need to see how you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    The voice said.


    Control over his body returned.


    Shen Ye cracked a smile, showing no concern.


    The other¡¯s immediate reaction and urgent imposition of the fierce curse allowed him to make two deductions:


    ¡°First, the combination of the Runes and blood on my body enables monitoring and control over me;¡±


    ¡°Second, the other party is anxious to gain Energy, eager for people to challenge the Seal of Fate, which must mean it is facing trouble and must find a solution in these two issues.¡±


    This information was important.


    As for ¡°altering or destroying the Runes on my body,¡± there was no need for such actions.


    The means to free himself from the other¡¯s influence lay before his eyes.


    However.


    He would wait a little longer¡­


    Wait for everyone to leave, then deal with this hidden danger.


    ¡°The plan is simple, I will go out and call on everyone to enter the Great Tomb,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How will you call on them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spread the message, saying that deep within the Great Tomb lies a great ancient Monarch whose tombstone bears an inscription¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you want my treasure? If you desire it, search in the Great Tomb below, for I have placed all of it deep within the Tomb!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 268: 256 My Brother!

    Chapter 268: Chapter 256 My Brother!


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°Will this be useful?¡± the woman in black asked.


    ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± another voice from Shen Ye¡¯s physique also spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humans? Humans¡¯ pursuit of treasures will never cease, this is the best method. Let¡¯s wait and see if I¡¯m not right,¡± Shen Ye said with utmost certainty.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    The voice disappeared.


    It was gone.


    The woman in black also left.


    Before leaving, she built a giant egg for Shen Ye to rest in.


    Shen Ye stayed for a while.


    The light emitted from the giant egg was soporific.


    Eat then sleep, sleep then eat.


    ¡­is this really how a larva is treated?


    Shen Ye yawned, about to ponder his second professional skill, when suddenly the surroundings turned into an endless expanse of white.


    ¡ªDharma Realm!


    Waves of formidable fluctuations surged like tides, crystallizing on his body and floating above his head.


    ¡°Name¡± was born!


    ¡°You have gained recognition from the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained an exclusive insect swarm entry:


    ¡°Bloody Brawler.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: Your strength increases by 10 points, agility increases by 10 points, comprehension increases by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: As the king species in the dream possesses you, and you follow it to battle against the will of the world, you have grasped the essence of combat and comprehended the grand scene of high-level close combat, with all your body¡¯s acupuncture points unblocked, entering a higher realm of close combat.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour combat has become more bloody and brutal.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease ensure that any interaction with you is supervised by an adult.¡±


    The improvement was rapid!


    Now, just lacking the second professional skill to ascend to the Second Realm of the Law Realm.


    Archery¡­


    Shen Ye was about to release a Taiyin Divine Arrow when he suddenly felt something stir on his body.


    Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic?


    He pulled out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and saw that the originally blank fourth page now bore a series of large characters:


    ¡°It has been detected that your ¡®Sudden Rain¡¯ skill has been raised to the top tier, even surpassing it.¡±


    ¡°It is judged that you have begun the impact on the Second Realm of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°Disciples of the sect have created countless second skills, of which the seven most powerful are included within this Precious Tactic, and you may start receiving the secret transmission whenever.¡±


    ¡°How to use:


    ¡°Just place the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic on your forehead.¡±


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    One generation plants the trees, another gets the shade.


    ¡ªThis is the benefit of having a sect.


    ¡°Night Roamer¡± is just a human profession, it might have been not too bad in the ancient human times, but after all, many people have held the position and thus created numerous second professional skills.


    The strongest seven are all here.


    I don¡¯t have to ponder over them myself!


    This isn¡¯t being lazy.


    It¡¯s because energy should be reserved to focus on the skills of ¡°Non-Living Master¡± and ¡°Dark Devourer¡±.


    Learning a ¡°Night Roamer¡± skill now is for the purpose of quickly reaching the Law Realm Second Layer!


    Shen Ye slowly comprehended as he pressed the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic to his forehead.


    A full fifteen minutes passed.


    Finally, he chose one out of the seven skills and began to complete the secret transmission.


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°The second professional skill of ¡®Night Roamer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: Guided by the breath of your enemy, pierce through all obstacles and strike directly at its vital points.¡±


    ¡°Requires at least 30 points in strength, 30 points in agility, and 30 points in spirit to cast. The higher the basic attributes, the longer the range.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSweep away all bandits.¡±


    Spiritual power was insufficient.


    But Shen Ye directly used 10 free attribute points to fulfill the requirement in one go.


    In an instant,


    he fully grasped his second professional skill.


    Done!


    Shen Ye only felt a surge of strength begin to burst forth in his body.


    In a moment of fortune, he unfolded his Dharma Aspect,


    and saw within the majestic Lunar Palace, fog teemed and filled the air, a crescent moon hung high above the battlements, casting a faint glow.


    Moonlight, white as frost.


    Shen Ye instinctively reached out his hand to catch a strand of moonlight.


    Who would have known that more moonlight gathered from the sky, condensing into a mass in his hand, and transformed into burning white frostfire. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, small letters appeared:


    ¡°Frostfire has been born within your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have advanced to the Second Realm of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°All attribute points increase by 10.¡±


    ¡°Strength: 40;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 40;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 30;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 40;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 200; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);¡±


    ¡°Available Attribute Points: 24.¡±


    ¡°Please use Lunar weapons to fight and devour the Dharma Origin of the enemy, enriching the bright moon above.¡±


    ¡°When the crescent moon turns into a full moon, it signifies that your Dharma Aspect is preliminarily perfected, and you can advance to the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°At that time, your Sect Leader¡¯s exclusive Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst, will undergo an advancement.¡±


    In the Second Realm of the Law Realm now!


    With the ¡°Bloodthirsty Slayer¡± entry gained earlier, the boost in attribute points was a huge leap!


    And more importantly¡ª


    He had long since activated his Dharma Eye.


    All he had to do next was continue to enhance his Dharma Aspect to reach the Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    What good news.


    ¡ªNow it was time for him to leave.


    How should he begin?


    He had to come up with an excuse, after all.


    The ground suddenly shook.


    The giant egg cracked open.


    A three-meter-tall black woman burst in and shouted,


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Seal¡¯s power has leaked!¡±


    Is it that Seal of Fate?


    ¡°How did it leak?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The black woman said with a grave expression, ¡°When the master consumed that world will, he gained considerable power, and hence stirred it again, causing the leaking of the Sealing Power.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the principle here? Why does it leak when he moves?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    A moment of silence.


    Shen Ye heard his own cold voice:


    ¡°I am delving into the Seal of Fate, in a deadlock with it.¡±


    ¡°Just now, the power I released broke a part of it, but unexpectedly, it generated an even stronger Sealing Power.¡±


    ¡°Be cautious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s coming¡ª¡±


    At the same time.


    It wasn¡¯t just Shen Ye¡¯s location.


    The entire Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke, Swordswoman, Cang Nanyan, and Song Yinchen, who had just entered the Great Tomb.


    Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and others who were struggling to climb the underground passage.


    As well as the mightiest of the Five Desires World, Mo Ga Ru.


    All of them immediately felt a premonition.


    ¡°What¡­ No, impossible, how could such a thing happen¡­¡±


    Cang Nanyan was accustomed to dealing with crises, but in this moment, he was also somewhat flustered.


    Around them.


    The entire scene of the Great Tomb was changing.


    Endless white bones formed the rock walls.


    In the dense rock caves, corpses uttered painful groans as they climbed out from their coffins.


    They were being resurrected.


    It was as if, in the next second, they were about to appear from another dimension!


    ¡°Time and space are such grand concepts, why would the Dharma Realm allow such a strange change to occur here?¡± the Swordswoman asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Xingke looked up.


    The exit they had used to enter was now gone.


    There was no way out.


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is the source of all power and laws¡­ It must be doing this because some force here is too strong¡­¡± Xu Xingke murmured.


    ¡°Teacher, look!¡± Song Yinchen pointed in a direction.


    Everyone turned to look in that direction.


    In the void.


    A long procession of people and horses was solidifying.


    Clad in blood-stained armor, their faces were blurry and indistinct. They carried high flags, descending from the sky, heading towards the depths of the Great Tomb.


    After this group passed.


    Two giant dragons appeared in the void, coiling their way towards the depths of the Great Tomb as well.


    Straight after.


    Giants wielding warhammers lined up, marching with heavy steps towards the depths of the Great Tomb.


    A myriad of terrifying monsters continuously emerged in the void.


    Their figures flickering between transparency and solidity, they all headed for the depths of the Great Tomb.


    The students of Breath Soil High School also witnessed this scene.


    No one knew what was happening.


    Although Shen Ye knew, he was also at a loss for what to do.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Cosmic Giant Insect was in a stalemate with them, what could he possibly do?


    Suddenly.


    His phone rang.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was his alarm tone.


    A thought struck Shen Ye, and he exclaimed, ¡°I understand now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the black-clothed woman immediately asked.


    Shen Ye moved slightly, changed into a set of clean clothes, and then drank a can of beverage.


    ¡°It¡¯s eleven fifty-nine now.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­¡± the black-clothed woman.


    In reality, the gates could be opened any moment now¡ª¡ª


    Whether it was the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate or that reversed Door of the Unknown.


    ¡°Listen carefully!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke in a rigid and cold tone, ¡°The seal¡¯s opening is meant to envelop you all.¡±


    ¡°The seal will measure your strength, and if you fail to pass its test here, it will kill you instantly!¡±


    ¡°Your spirit will be turned into the purest energy for it to absorb!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about fighting it; it¡¯s a peculiar Technique Spirit untouched by all influences!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the voice of the king species.


    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°You better not die too soon, as it would be of no help to me at all. Do your best to hang in there, preferably survive all the way through,¡± he said again.


    In an instant.


    Everything around them disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in front of an endless, dark rock wall.


    On that wall was a monster, hundreds of meters long.


    No¡­


    Shen Ye focused and immediately realized that it was a woman shrouded in darkness.


    Strange.


    She looked exactly like the three-meter-tall black-colored woman!


    But there was a difference¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye saw a row of tiny characters floating above her head:


    ¡°Seal of Fate of the Master of All Living Beings, Special Technique Spirit.¡±


    This massive woman, with her long serpentine tail and a regal presence as if tangible, invoked an involuntary desire to worship her.


    So it was.


    She was the real Technique Spirit!


    The one inside the hive must have been a mimicry by the king species after observing this seal.


    The two were beyond comparison!


    The woman looked down upon Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°Your most important companion¡­ shall be killed¡­¡±


    Before her voice fell.


    The giant skeleton suddenly hopped out of Shen Ye¡¯s ring and was drawn up into the air by a force.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    It roared out, but an invisible force tightly trapped it.


    ¡°Choose its method of death,¡± the woman said.


    She opened a pair of eyes shrouded in a misty white fog, looking at Shen Ye:


    ¡°You have ten seconds to decide, and if you exceed this time limit, you will die.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the giant skeleton, then back at the woman.


    What was this trial actually testing?


    Could it be that after ten seconds he would die instantly?


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough others might be heartbroken at the thought of harming their closest comrades.


    Some might even attack the Technique Spirit immediately.


    In such a case, if one couldn¡¯t make up their mind after ten seconds, it would be over!


    But he didn¡¯t have that concern!


    He knew he couldn¡¯t defeat it and also knew how to break the deadlock.


    ¡°Boil it, I choose boiling!¡±


    Shen Ye blurted out almost without thinking.


    ¡°As you wish,¡± the woman spoke.


    A large pot appeared on the ground.


    The giant skeleton was thrown into the pot, continuously boiled by the bubbling water.


    ¡°The hell is this¡ª¡±


    The lid was put on.


    Its voice abruptly stopped.


    After seven or eight minutes.


    The woman spoke again:


    ¡°Bury your friend. If you do it well enough, you will have passed the initial trial of fate.¡±


    Is this the way through?


    Shen Ye walked towards the pot.


    Next, he just needed to remove the pot¡¯s lid and bury the giant skeleton to pass the test.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed this test was to see if one would be too soft-hearted towards their friends.


    Shen Ye removed the lid.


    Inside the pot was bubbling broth, with scattered bones floating around.


    He should scoop them out.


    ¡ª¡ªFirst, scoop it out.


    After burying it once, he could dig it up again, let it drink the bone broth, and it would be revived.


    This was something both the giant skeleton and Shen Ye were familiar with.


    Shen Ye was about to scoop out the bones when his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    He looked up at the hundreds of meters long, giant black-colored woman on the rock wall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The black-colored woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on him as she asked.


    ¡°Your pot of rib soup has no flavor at all,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°No flavor¡­ So what?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my brother! My brother would smell delicious when boiled¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re deceiving!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 269: 257: The Return of the White Gate!

    Chapter 269: Chapter 257: The Return of the White Gate!


    ¡°`


    That¡¯s right!


    That giant skeleton was stewed once before.


    That fragrance.


    Sometimes I can¡¯t help but think of that scene when I¡¯m hungry at night.


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve passed the first round of trials. Rest now, I will come back for you,¡±


    the three-hundred-meter-long Technique Spirit said, before soaring upwards and vanishing in an instant.


    Splat.


    The giant skeleton fell from mid-air and crashed to the ground.


    ¡°You think you can fight us with that?¡±


    It had broken two of its ribs, but a cruel and confident smile still lingered on its face.


    ¡°The main thing is that the two of us worked well together¡ªshe won¡¯t fool us,¡± Shen Ye said with hands on his hips.


    ¡°True, I wasn¡¯t even panicked, I was actually looking forward to it, but she didn¡¯t cook me,¡±


    the giant skeleton added, also with hands on its hips¡ªcasually picking up its broken ribs.


    All of a sudden, Shen Ye became possessed again and spoke in a cold tone:


    ¡°That works too? Alright, it seems you still have some value. Perform well in what¡¯s to come, I won¡¯t linger here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°In case we encounter a fight, I can¡¯t win without you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to completely destroy this seal, I don¡¯t have time for your affairs,¡± it said with disdain, ready to leave immediately.


    ¡°Wait¡ªif there are powerful enemies in this tomb, and I capture them to offer them to you¡­¡±


    It had already started to leave, but upon hearing half of Shen Ye¡¯s words, it knew what he meant and came back into his body, saying:


    ¡°One chance only¡ªif you chant ¡®banner top food,¡¯ I will come.¡±


    Having said that,


    the will of the king species left him once more.


    ¡ªThis time it truly left.


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered to himself:


    ¡°The seal is going to be broken by it?¡±


    ¡°I meant to tell my classmates to run, but I don¡¯t know if they managed to get out.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t fly, probably didn¡¯t escape,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°Let me remind you,¡± the giant skeleton continued, ¡°that woman is indeed a Technique Spirit; her wisdom is incredibly high, and her strength is nearly invincible. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°But the insect said it¡¯s about to break the seal,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the giant skeleton sighed too, ¡°they are beings beyond understanding¡­ we simply can¡¯t discern what the real situation is.¡±


    Both of them lapsed into silence.


    The things here are on too high a level, so high that they drive one to despair.


    But Shen Ye quickly shook off this emotion.


    He didn¡¯t have time to hesitate, nor to grieve.


    ¡ªBecause he might die at any moment!


    Prepare!


    Start preparing for the next battle right now!


    At the same time.


    At the other end of the distant Great Tomb.


    ¡°Your most important companion¡­ will be killed¡­¡±


    the Technique Spirit was saying the same thing.


    Song Yinchen went blank, then whispered, ¡°Aurora, are you going to die?¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light appeared in response.


    ¡°Kill me? She¡¯s been stuck underground for endless eons, her brain must have rotted,¡±


    it said with a tyrannical voice.


    ¡­


    In the darkness.


    Shen Ye placed his hand into the void and murmured softly:


    ¡°Door.¡±


    It was already past midnight.


    Shen Ye activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± and first summoned that white door.


    ¡ªThis time, he was determined to figure out its purpose!


    He placed his hand on the door.


    Everything flashed around him.


    All disappeared.


    And then.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in boundless darkness.


    This darkness was not some kind of metaphor, but actual, real darkness.


    He understood in an instant.


    ¡ªHe was deep underground.


    So that¡¯s how it was. After entering this door, he seemed to understand everything that happened inside it.


    Like an observer watching a dream.


    So although he could see clearly all around, and was in ¡°himself,¡± he couldn¡¯t control his own actions.


    Below his feet,


    was the summit of a Solitary Peak.


    On this peak, there was another young man.


    The man was urgently saying something to him, and he kept nodding.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t quite make out their conversation, so he decided to expand his thoughts all around, continuously probing the situation in the darkness.


    The findings were somewhat surprising.


    The Solitary Peak where he stood was actually a finger of a giant statue.


    Its other fingers were hidden in the darkness, invisible, but each finger was as large as a mountain.


    The statue¡¯s hands were forming Spell Seals in the darkness.


    The very top finger is where the two of them stood.


    At that moment, the young man and Shen Ye launched an attack together in a certain direction.


    But the attack was ineffective.


    Just as they were about to flee, they were struck by an invisible force.


    Shen Ye saw himself raise his hands to block it but was instantly decapitated, dying on that immense finger.


    The pain that came with death was so intense.


    Shen Ye jolted back to his senses with a shudder.


    In an instant,


    All visions disappeared.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and found himself still standing in the same place.


    The white door had vanished.


    ¡­So does this door show what is to happen next?


    Even with the ¡°Seal of Fate,¡± it didn¡¯t hinder it from forecasting the future?


    If this is confirmed, then its abilities surpass what he had anticipated.


    Just as he was thinking, the ground suddenly started shaking violently.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to react before an incredibly strong force grabbed him, pulling him through numerous underground passageways, past waterways and cliffs, and set him atop a mountain peak.


    ¡ªHere was deep underground.


    But there was a mountain peak piercing through a vast sea of white mist, standing in the endless darkness.


    Shen Ye had just steadied himself.


    When he saw another figure being dragged over, also landing on the mountain peak.


    It was a wholly unfamiliar young man, armed with a Battle Axe, who looked warily at Shen Ye.


    ¡°You are¡ªgiven your age and the fluctuations of strength all over your body, you must be a student from Breath Soil High School, right?¡±


    the young man inquired.


    ¡°`


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m your senior, in the third year of high school.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I graduated years ago and have been working for a few years now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why are we here?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    As they spoke, the fog around them dispersed.


    Not far away.


    A woman hundreds of meters tall floated in mid-air, looking down at the two of them.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    The senior shouted.


    The woman opened her mouth and said, ¡°Given the current situation, there¡¯s a certain possibility that His Majesty will awaken. Therefore, I must select soldiers for His Majesty in this era.¡±


    ¡°You two.¡±


    ¡°One from the native land, the other a master from another world.¡±


    ¡°Fight.¡±


    ¡°The survivor will be considered a candidate.¡±


    Shen Ye knew how terrifying the being in front of him was, and for a moment made no move, while also guarding against the young man.


    ¡ªSeeing the woman appear with his own eyes was even more shocking than what he had foreseen.


    The eerie vibrations from her body alone were enough to make one shudder.


    She seemed to have grown even stronger.


    ¡°Humph, what are you to command me?¡± the young man barked.


    He shot Shen Ye a look and then gazed back at the eerie woman.


    We are both humans after all, but this creature is a monster! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Let¡¯s team up!


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    After signaling with his eyes, the young man suddenly leaped high into the air, wielding a battle axe, and chopped at the woman.


    ¡°I granted you glory, yet you attack me, such disloyalty must be punished.¡±


    The woman said, stretching out a finger and drawing a line in the air.


    Swish!


    The void stirred.


    The body of the young man was instantly split in two, emitting a scream as he fell toward the boundless clouds below.


    One strike!


    Just one strike had taken out the opponent!


    That was a master between the third and fourth layers of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye fought the fear in his heart, clenched his hands tightly, and restrained himself from opening the door right under the other¡¯s vigilant eyes.


    The Great Skeleton had no intention to fight either.


    ¡ªHaving faced death many times before, it had finally learned not to jump recklessly.


    Shen Ye kept silent, standing in place, not speaking, simply watching the other.


    The woman over three hundred meters tall slowly turned her head, glancing towards the Solitary Peak, and said to Shen Ye:


    ¡°One disqualified, one advances.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve moved on to the next round of selection, go back and wait for the fight.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    Shen Ye felt a tremendous pulling force on his body.


    ¡ªI¡¯m about to be sent back!


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He suddenly shouted.


    The pulling force on his body disappeared instantly.


    The woman floating in mid-air looked down at him, as if asking what he intended to do.


    Indeed.


    What do I want to do?


    Having finally dealt directly with the Seal of Fate, was he to be merely at the mercy of others?


    We can¡¯t always be manipulated by others!


    The words of the Great Skeleton echoed in his ears again:


    ¡°That woman is indeed a Technique Spirit. Her wisdom is very high, and her strength nearly invincible. Be extremely careful.¡±


    Everything said was true.


    Even the king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect was trapped.


    Humans are helpless against the Cosmic Giant Insect¡­


    Since¡­ it is so¡­


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and spoke earnestly:


    ¡°Is being chosen as a soldier the only option? I want to do more for His Majesty, I need a more glorious position.¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    The insect race is an enemy of humanity!


    Why should I stand in the same trench with them when I could be on the same side as this Seal?


    The Seal of Fate is fighting not only against the insect race but also sealing the Underground Grand Tomb.


    To support her is to support world peace!


    With this realization, Shen Ye immediately changed his attitude.


    ¡°With your strength, wishful thinking,¡± the woman said disdainfully.


    ¡°How do I know if I don¡¯t try? Grass has dreams, butterflies yearn to fly together. As a good young man of the new era, I want to contribute my strength to the construction of the Great Tomb!¡± Shen Ye declared with his chest out.


    ¡°We don¡¯t take in insects; they are beneath His Majesty¡¯s dignity,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Actually, I am human¡ªbecoming an insect wasn¡¯t my intention, and I have a way to turn back into a human!¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, his hands were already forming a Spell Seal.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror!


    In an instant.


    He stood on the dark Solitary Peak, a mirror of ice crystal appearing before him.


    In the mirror, a perfect body was gazing back at him.


    Shen Ye pulled back his garment to reveal the numerous Runes covering his body.


    These Runes acted like ¡°antennas,¡± allowing the king species to sense him at any time.


    It had ordered him not to destroy these Runes.


    ¡ªHis current body had the power of the king species¡¯ bloodline, and was marked by the king species¡¯ will with these Runes, potentially allowing it to possess him at any time.


    But¡ª


    The body in the mirror had no insect blood, was not a king species, was a clean human physiology!


    ¡°Body swap.¡±


    The body imbued with insect blood and covered in Runes was placed in the mirror.


    The human body from the mirror landed on the ground of Hell, opening its eyes.


    Now.


    I have turned back into a pure human, free from the whims of the insect race.


    The king species can¡¯t control my body anymore, can it?


    And as a Technique Spirit with high intelligence¡ª


    Seal of Fate!


    You must understand my position!


    ¡°Big sister, look! I¡¯m ready to rid myself of that scum-insect¡ªit¡¯s challenging you, isn¡¯t it? Let me help you!¡± Shen Ye said, rolling up his sleeves.

 Chapter 270: 258: The boy survives a great disaster!

    Chapter 270: Chapter 258: The boy survives a great disaster!


    The woman pondered for a few breaths before speaking,


    ¡°There¡¯s a special challenge that is almost impossible for you to complete. If you can do it, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity to stand by my side.¡±


    ¡°Please continue,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go and settle a troublemaker¡ªan entity causing chaos within its seal. You need to calm it down,¡± the woman said.


    It was the only chance.


    If he missed this chance, it would be difficult to tell how hard it might be to connect with the Seal of Fate again.


    So¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Remember, prevent it from attacking and delay for a while, and you¡¯ll succeed¡ªyou must delay time.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± the woman murmured in a low voice.


    Shen Ye vanished from the spot in an instant.


    Only the woman remained in the darkness.


    She closed her eyes slightly, as though deep in thought or perhaps thinking of nothing at all.


    Wisps of light peeled off of her.


    Light.


    Fell from her and sank into the depths of darkness.


    She grew much dimmer.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye appeared in a spacious underground plaza.


    Immediately, he heard a familiar cry of surprise:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye!¡±


    Shen Ye, fully prepared for battle, was taken aback and turned to look.


    The tall and beautiful girl.


    ¡ªSong Yinchen!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Ye asked while nervously scanning their surroundings, then moved closer to her.


    ¡°I heard Xi Rang was in trouble, so I came to help,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Is that¡ªChaos Spirit Light?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very angry and is devastating this place.¡±


    Above the plaza, the Chaos Spirit Light constantly lashed out with sharp, multicolored threads, piercing through the entire underground world.


    The troublemaker referred to in the seal¡­


    Was the Chaos Spirit Light itself.


    Shen Ye realized in an instant.


    But the Chaos Spirit Light wasn¡¯t so easily persuaded; he couldn¡¯t just jump out and stop it¡ªthat might backfire entirely.


    He had an idea.


    If it was about delaying time¡ª


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell the Chaos Spirit Light. Call it for me.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±


    Song Yinchen shouted toward the sky.


    True enough, the Chaos Spirit Light descended, hovering before Shen Ye.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, kid. What¡¯s up? What do you want?¡±


    Its voice sounded deep.


    ¡°Sorry, the maid you gave me is dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The Chaos Spirit Light was surprised.


    Not just it, even Song Yinchen was taken aback.


    ¡°That¡¯s odd, just a moment ago, I saw her on the surface,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°How could that strong maid die?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light also asked.


    ¡ªIt had forgotten the event that just occurred.


    During this moment, the dense void cuts in the sky began to heal rapidly.


    Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°There¡¯s a king species of Cosmic Giant Insect in this Great Tomb; it likes to feed on world-class beings, and Lilias was devoured by it.¡±


    Emperor breed¡­


    Song Yinchen and Chaos Spirit Light were both startled.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I actually want to meet that insect,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t find it now; it has always been pursuing a certain existence deep within the Great Tomb. I simply have no idea how strong it has become,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Sky King, is it?¡± Song Yinchen interjected.


    ¡°What is a Sky King? Something like Chaos Spirit Light?¡± Shen Ye deliberately dragged Chaos Spirit Light into the conversation.


    ¡°Law Domain Seventh Layer, having awakened the fourth Professional Skill¡ªthe so-called Stellar Divine Technique, such a being is known as a Sky King,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Shen Ye saw that it seemed to have already forgotten the emotions from just before, so he continued:


    ¡°Speaking of which, I am now working hard to help calm everything down here.¡±


    ¡°Calm down? How do you plan to calm things down?¡± Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    Shen Ye then recounted the matter of the emperor breed cosmic giant insect and the Seal of Fate.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Aurora, let¡¯s not attack this place for now,¡±


    Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°¡­Fine,¡± Chaos Spirit Light reluctantly agreed.


    After all, to maintain the seal is to uphold the safety of the Great Tomb.


    The Great Tomb¡¯s safety.


    Ensured the safety of the humans above ground.


    This was Song Yinchen¡¯s basic human appeal, something Chaos Spirit Light could not defy.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯re now all on the side of the Seal of Fate, we need to think of a way to settle things down as soon as possible,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen immediately nodded, ¡°Brother Shen Ye is right!¡±


    At that moment, a ripple of spatial fluctuation emanated around Shen Ye.


    He was about to be teleported!


    ¡°Yinchen, we¡¯ll talk later,¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°Wait a second, Brother Shen Ye, weren¡¯t you trying to hold that maid¡¯s hand and got rejected?¡± Song Yinchen asked in the nick of time.


    ¡°How could I!¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s hard to say, as all the men among humans are lecherous,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Song Yinchen was silent, just looking at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye showed a look of deep-seated hatred.


    Song Yinchen covered her eyes, whispering lowly, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll talk next time.¡±


    The teleportation arrived!


    Shen Ye finally took out a cell phone, his expression instantly becoming cheerful.


    He shoved the cell phone into Song Yinchen¡¯s hand, shouting loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ªhere you go! See for yourself, I¡¯m no pervert.¡±


    Whoosh!


    He was teleported away.


    Song Yinchen immediately turned on the phone, watching with great interest.


    She didn¡¯t sigh contently until all the videos were finished, saying: sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Aurora, you misunderstood him.¡±


    ¡°¡­This kid, only knows how to record videos,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said begrudgingly.


    ¡°Aurora, let¡¯s help this seal together! As long as we seal that insect, our world will be safe,¡± Song Yinchen said enthusiastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    ¡°Mistaken?¡±


    ¡°I can feel that the Seal of Fate is about to collapse,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said with a cold laugh, ¡°The emperor breed of the cosmic insect race will break the seal and enter that true burial ground inside the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s already irreparable.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s gaze flickered with complexity.


    You knew everything all along.


    Were you actually helping the emperor breed cosmic giant insect by repeatedly attacking that seal?


    ¡­


    Darkness.


    That ¡°Solitary Peak.¡±


    Shen Ye landed, looking towards the three-hundred-plus-meter-long Technique Spirit in midair.


    ¡°How is it, I¡¯ve done it!¡±


    He said with great enthusiasm.


    The woman looked down at him, her expression somewhat complex,


    ¡°If you had appeared some years earlier, it would have been good. But at this moment¡­ it¡¯s already too late.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The emperor worm is about to penetrate the seal and reach the depths of the Great Tomb, and I am about to completely collapse.¡±


    A sudden shaking occurred all around.


    An evil, brutal, and bloody aura swept through the void, rising towards the surface of the earth.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit continued to ring out:


    ¡°Too many ancient legends, too many incidents from the previous era, are now scattered in the universe, turning to dust, not worth mentioning again.¡±


    ¡°I will simply tell you the outcome:¡±


    ¡°When it reaches the burial site, to drive that great thing, it will need to consume a lot to replenish its energy.¡±


    ¡°This planet, as well as all the surrounding life-bearing planets, will be completely devoured by it.¡±


    ¡°From then on, the change of eras will not affect its life or death; it will be the ultimate winner.¡±


    ¡°It will become the king of all beings.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    In the dark.


    Invisible, fine, and dense insect sounds transmit back and forth.


    Shen Ye heard a kind of excitement.


    As an emperor species, this was his innate perception of his own kind.


    In contrast, that more than three hundred meters tall Technique Spirit radiated a dimming light.


    These numerous flurries of light peeled away from her body, continuously disintegrating, scattering, and fading into the dark abyss.


    The darkness lit up with light, and then went out again.


    The Technique Spirit let out a long sigh.


    Shen Ye stood there, watching this scene, also somewhat stunned.


    A look of bewilderment flickered in his eyes.


    Countless pieces of the past flashed before his eyes, ultimately condensing into that scene.


    Zhongzhou City.


    Beneath the mottled, ancient walls.


    The Master of Weeping Demon Prison stood there, looking at him, shaking his head:


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t know¡­ the end is upon us.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the word for it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Born at the wrong time.¡±


    Laughable.


    Some Divine Spirits ah, they knew everything, but they kept silent.


    Is it because the struggle of the mortals is laughable?


    But the proud Divine Spirits have died, becoming banners in someone else¡¯s nest.


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye raised his head and waved at the more than three hundred meters tall Technique Spirit:


    ¡°Before you collapse, can you give me some useful information?¡±


    The Technique Spirit showed a look of surprise and looked down at him.


    Shen Ye did not shy away, he looked up at her and said loudly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that expression¡ª¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I am the Sect Leader of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡ªour sect has been fighting it since ancient times, and never won.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the last one left.¡±


    ¡°So before you die, can you give me a little advice?¡±


    The Technique Spirit finally couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, I plan to find a way to deal with it.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at her body that was constantly turning into points of light and dissipating, he hurriedly cupped his fists in a salute:


    ¡°Please, help me out.¡±


    ¡°On behalf of all humanity, I don¡¯t want to die; can you give me a clue, please? I¡¯ll definitely give you a five-star review.¡±


    As the words fell.


    The Technique Spirit suddenly showed a reflective look and said softly:


    ¡°You say you are from Chaotic Heaven Gate? That¡¯s not right. I remember they all perished.¡±


    She raised a hand.


    From the depths of the empty dark abyss.


    One by one, weapons and armor flew up, appearing around Shen Ye and rotating like a ring.


    ¡°All these are the weapons left behind by the fallen professionals of Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°If you truly are a person from Chaotic Heaven Gate¡ª¡±


    ¡°They should feel close to you.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the countless, bloodstained blades and gradually felt a sense of connection arise within him.


    He could feel them!


    Hum¡ªHum¡ª


    All the weapons let out a resonating cry toward him!


    His Resonance now was as high as 200 points, and with an additional 20 points from the Under the Moon Series, that made it 220 points!


    Not only that.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic automatically flew out, flipping open to one of its pages.


    In an instant.


    All the Sect¡¯s weapons were absorbed into it.


    After that task was done, the Precious Tactic flew back and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye himself was startled and looked down at the Precious Tactic, only to see two lines of text appearing on it:


    ¡°A Sect¡¯s profession is distinguished by its weapons, and now that all kinds of weapons have been gathered, they can aid you in evolving your moves and lead to a thorough understanding.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA plethora of skills does not burden one.¡±


    In the darkness.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded once more:


    ¡°Not bad¡­ I have seen that book, you truly are the heir of Chaotic Heaven Gate¡­¡±


    Her tone had become much warmer.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when he suddenly noticed motes of light gathering in the darkness, converging into lines of small characters:


    ¡°You have escaped from a fatal danger.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation Entry: The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Your All Attributes have increased by two points.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis time, you were in a completely uncontrollable situation of destruction, and your actions and words introduced new variables.¡±


    All attributes increased by two points!


    But why?


    Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    Then he saw the Technique Spirit, over three hundred meters tall, say:


    ¡°According to the original decision, I would have erupted with all my power, destroying the entire Underground Grand Tomb, inflicting maximum damage upon the king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    ¡°After that, I would dissipate, no longer able to stop it.¡±


    ¡°However, since you are the heir of Chaotic Heaven Gate, I am persuaded by your determination and have decided to try another path¡ª¡±


    The Technique Spirit shook all over, transforming into billions of shining lights, scattering into the darkness.


    Such dazzling light instantly illuminated everything.


    Shen Ye broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was a good thing he had earnestly pleaded and revealed his identity.


    Otherwise, by this time, everyone in the Great Tomb would have perished.


    The light swept all around.


    He immediately saw that the solitary peak on which he stood was indeed a giant statue¡¯s finger.


    The statue was so vast, it was practically like an entire landmass in itself.


    Its other fingers had been hidden in the darkness, unseen, but in reality, every finger was as large as steep mountains.


    ¡ªJust like the finger on which Shen Ye stood at the moment.


    In the darkness.


    All the light fell down.


    It settled on Shen Ye, like a long cape made of blazing light.


    ¡°You need to switch back to your original body, use the one with the Emperor Insect Pattern!¡±


    The voice of the Technique Spirit rang out.


    Accompanied by her voice, those massive fingers began to slowly move, forming a Spell Seal.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 271: 259: Unrivaled in the World!

    Chapter 271: Chapter 259: Unrivaled in the World!


    The Technique Spirit changed its mind!


    We must cooperate.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t hesitate to form a Spell Seal and cast ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to switch bodies.


    ¡°Now what? What do we do next?¡±


    He asked involuntarily.


    Through the ice mirror, he had switched back to the body covered with the Cosmic Insect Race¡¯s Rune of Descent.


    As a ¡°Dark Devourer¡± by profession¡ª


    These Runes of Descent were more easily activated in his own body.


    Shen Ye became tense.


    From this moment on, the king species could descend at any time!


    The voice of the Technique Spirit became very swift:


    ¡°We need to buy time¡ªyou must get all your companions to attack the Runes of the Cosmic Insect Race forming in the Great Tomb to slow down their formation!¡±


    ¡°Once the Runes form the Sacrificial Array, many strong insects will appear, providing the final impetus for the king species.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to kill them all!¡±


    ¡°But how do we contact everyone? I do have cards, but speaking takes too long,¡± Shen Ye said.


    From the Cloak of Light, the voice of the Technique Spirit continued to ring out, reverberating endlessly in the darkness:


    ¡°I will give you the power of Mind Link.¡±


    ¡°In this Great Tomb, everyone will be able to hear your heart¡¯s voice.¡±


    The next instant.


    Shen Ye immediately found his thoughts extending.


    ¡ªIt was as if the entire Underground Grand Tomb had become his own body.


    He could see everyone!


    Talking with them was not a problem at all!


    But what was the purpose of delaying time?


    Suddenly, the ground under his feet began to move slowly.


    Shen Ye turned back and saw the huge, boundless statue seemingly come to life.


    It raised its hands and started to slowly change the position and shape of its fingers, gathering strength, forming a new Technique.


    It seemed that it was about to use some new Technique?


    ¡­ With such a large statue, it was unclear which existence had left it behind.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and sent out telepathic messages to familiar people.


    Whom to find?


    Find the teacher first!


    ¡­


    In the Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke had just landed in front of a cavern.


    The Swordswoman was squatting on the ground examining a corpse.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a human corpse¡­ It seems to be from those creatures from that planet,¡± Cang Nanyan whispered.


    Suddenly.


    The voice of Shen Ye suddenly appeared in their ears:


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    All three of them were visibly moved.


    ¡°Hmm? Who are you? Why are you impersonating Shen Ye?¡± the Swordswoman spoke first.


    ¡°Teacher¡ªand the respected Swordswoman, President Dragon King¡ªIt¡¯s really me. The first time I had dinner with the teacher, he paid the bill, and he showed me the Ya Zi Divine Beast,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°This is Mind Link, communication across space; it is the power of Divine Spirits, how come you possess it?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    The voice of Shen Ye resounded in a hurry:


    ¡°I need your help to buy time¡ªRunes of the insect race will soon overgrow this Great Tomb. Please help destroy them, slow their formation!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain more, you must help me with this. If we¡¯re still alive tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±


    Xu Xingke wanted to ask something else, but the sensation of the telepathic power in the void left him.


    The three looked at each other.


    ¡°Still talking about eating¡­ your student seems serious. He plans to treat us to a meal,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°But the prerequisite is that we¡¯re still alive tomorrow,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Really looking down on us, as if we could die? Xu Xingke, what do you think?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    At that moment.


    The ground around them began to change.


    The dusty ground was covered by a layer of flesh and blood, upon which emerged various strange symbols and lines.


    The flesh and blood began to wriggle.


    Hum¡ª


    All the Runes started to resonate and gather strength.


    Having experienced hundreds of battles, they immediately guessed part of the truth upon seeing these Runes change.


    ¡°Ah¡­ seems like what he said is true,¡±


    the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Sacrificial ceremonies are for quickly acquiring strength; the Cosmic Insect Race is proficient in these,¡± Cang Nanyan also said.


    Both looked at Xu Xingke.


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Xingke turned back to Cang Nanyan and said:


    ¡°Mr. Cang, could you possibly join us at the Tower of Tarot temporarily? Because we have a move that requires three people to use.¡±


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡ªThe Tower of Tarot was the most mysterious organization; it was not often that such an opportunity arose!


    Even he had never received a recommendation before!


    Cang Nanyan immediately took out his card, handing it to Xu Xingke.


    The back of the card featured a Cang dragon, while the front depicted a giant Mobile Armored Suit.


    Cang Nanyan stood on the Mobile Armored Suit¡¯s shoulder, with his hands in his pockets, wearing sunglasses, giving a nod to Xu Xingke outside the card as a gesture of greeting.


    Xu Xingke extended his index finger and lightly tapped the card while whispering:


    ¡°Join.¡±


    The card trembled slightly.


    The whole card turned into a golden hue.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Xingke and the Swordswoman exchanged glances and nodded in agreement.


    Xu Xingke returned the card to Cang Nanyan, forming a Spell Seal with both hands in the void and said softly:


    ¡°Following the rules, Mr. Cang, I must now tell you a secret that only the higher members of the Tower of Tarot know.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, I¡¯m all ears,¡± Cang Nanyan said solemnly.


    He saw his card floating in mid-air.


    The Swordswoman also released her card, letting it hover in the air.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s card did the same, flying out.


    ¡ªThe three cards were arranged in a ¡°Æ·¡± shape, twinkling in unison and emitting a golden glow.


    The Swordswoman spoke:


    ¡°In fact, in the vast universe, there are often wandering, broken worlds that come to us, seeking to join our planet for a chance at survival.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot is responsible for approving this work and the subsequent technique of merging worlds.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the broken worlds stitched onto the Death Planet must accept the surveillance of the Tower of Tarot and adhere to a common agreement.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAt the brink of life and death, they must release their strength together to help us overcome the crisis.¡±


    ¡°The technique agreed upon by the worlds is in Xu Xingke¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called¡ª¡±


    Behind Xu Xingke, a boundless and majestic Dharma Aspect of city walls silently appeared, suddenly stretching out to both sides.


    The Spell Seal in his hands had also taken complete form.


    Immortal Bulwark¡¤Guardian Spirits Beacon Smoke!


    In an instant.


    The surroundings turned into a blank expanse.


    The three cards of the Tower of Tarot flew together into the blank Dharma Realm, erupting in brilliant golden light that shot straight into the sky.


    Beams of light penetrated the boundless Dharma Realm sky, radiating ripples in all directions.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Xu Xingke suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°My God¡­¡±


    Cang Nanyan looked up at the golden column of light and groaned.


    ¡ªThe broken worlds entrenched on the Death Planet had all ignited their full strength!


    All the power converged into the golden light, materializing into pillars, emanating endless strength that pierced through the barriers of the Dharma Realm and materialized in the real world.


    The entire Great Tomb was illuminated by the golden light.


    The Swordswoman suddenly drew her long sword from her waist and casually executed a sword move.


    With a gentle touch of the sword tip on the void, the void immediately split open.


    The Swordswoman said:


    ¡°All power will be bestowed upon those humans recognized by the Tower of Tarot.¡±


    ¡°Under the influence of this light, my strength has approximately tripled.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    She had already struck out with her sword at the cave wall outside before waiting for Cang Nanyan¡¯s response.


    Where the sword light passed, all the newly constructed flesh and Runes were slashed into fragments.


    Cang Nanyan, however, did not answer or even look at her action.


    He was just staring intently at Xu Xingke.


    At that moment.


    A certain legend surfaced in his mind, causing his entire body to tremble.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡­ I recall a legend¡­¡± Cang Nanyan said with a dry voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that, huh.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He slowly brought his hands together, forming a new Spell Seal.


    In the Dharma Aspect behind him, endless galaxies and billions of stars arranged themselves into a special shape.


    ¡ªLike a spinning sphere that flung starlight outwards.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That technique was cast by me back then.¡±


    He raised his hand.


    Endless starlight pierced through his body, disappearing as if it had never existed.


    ¡ªImmortal Bulwark¡¤Ruler of the Age.


    Xu Xingke suddenly vanished.


    ¡°He must have gone to help Shen Ye, that kid is too dismissive, thinking it¡¯s hard for us to survive,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s up to you and me to eradicate those insects?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Swordswoman began to smile, revealing the answer:


    ¡°Xu Xingke will handle everything.¡±


    ¡°With the power of many worlds bolstering him, his strength has tripled!¡±


    ¡°¡ªReaching the power level of a world life form, yet not being one, but its master.¡±


    ¡°So, he is almost invincible in this age!¡±


    At the same time.


    Elsewhere.


    The underground plaza where Song Yinchen was.


    The Chaos Spirit Light aimlessly wandered in mid-air.


    The ground trembled suddenly.


    It stopped moving and said excitedly:


    ¡°That seal has collapsed¡ªstrange, why didn¡¯t it struggle fiercely to the death? Could it be that the insects have expended all their strength?¡±


    ¡°Spirit Light, what are you talking about?¡± Song Yinchen asked, not understanding.


    ¡°Yinchen, wait here for me and take care of yourself; I¡¯m off to seek a great opportunity, I¡¯ll come back for you later!¡±


    No sooner had Chaos Spirit Light finished speaking than it flew away with a swoosh, disappearing.


    A complex light flickered in Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, acting all calculative¡­ I won¡¯t wait for you. I¡¯m going to find Shen Ye!¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, a voice suddenly reached her ears:


    ¡°Yinchen! It¡¯s me!¡±


    It was Shen Ye¡¯s voice!


    The same scene was unfolding on the cliff face of the Great Tomb.


    The Breath Soil High School first-year students all received Shen Ye¡¯s communiqu¨¦.


    Everyone began to attack the Runes appearing around them with full force.


    In many remote parts of the cliff walls, powerful insects started to emerge.


    The battle had instantly unfolded!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 272: 260 Battle and Seal!

    Chapter 272: Chapter 260 Battle and Seal!


    ¡°In the next stage, those Rune Arrays will summon an insect army, but that¡¯s for your companions to deal with.¡±


    ¡°What we need to do now is something very important.¡±


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded.


    Shen Ye stood on that huge fingertip, watching as those fingers slowly assumed a bizarre position.


    The ten mountain-like fingers steadied and did not move.


    The Spell Seal was complete.


    The boundless power, primal as a nascent universe, released a tide of Origin Force that swept over everything.


    And all these tides submerged into Shen Ye¡¯s back.


    Slender lines began to emerge slowly on his body, growing and starting to restrict the insects¡¯ Runes.


    ¡°The core of the Seal of Fate is descending upon you now.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe king species cannot completely break through the seal without finding its core!¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently and asked, ¡°So we need time¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Technique Spirit said, taking over, ¡°We need to ensure that the core of the Seal of Fate fully arrives within you!¡±


    The urgency in the Technique Spirit¡¯s voice grew:


    ¡°We still need a little time to complete this technique¡ªwait, what is your relationship with that strongest man?¡±


    ¡°The strongest? Are you talking about the first person I contacted?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my teacher!¡±


    ¡°Good, then I won¡¯t stop him¡ªhe¡¯s discovered this place¡ªhe¡¯s here!¡±


    The voice fell silent.


    A capable man wearing a black duckbill cap landed.


    He glanced at Shen Ye with a cigarette in his mouth, then at all the light swirling around Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, he suddenly felt an intense pain all over his body.


    Lowering his head for a closer look, he saw those sealing threads extending along his limbs toward his chest, cutting open his skin and causing blood to flow.


    ¡ªThe descent was entering its most crucial moment!


    ¡°Teacher, protect me, I need time right now.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke understood with a glance and said with a raised eyebrow:


    ¡°The seal in the Great Tomb has been broken? Then it¡¯s over, this world will also be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance,¡± the Technique Spirit¡¯s voice emerged from Shen Ye: ¡°As long as he lives, the seal will slowly recover.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAre you willing to protect him for a while?¡±


    Xu Xingke nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t let that bug out of your sight, please hold off for 2 minutes, after 2 minutes you can withdraw from the fight immediately!¡± the Technique Spirit said quickly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Xu Xingke was teleported away in an instant.


    In the darkness.


    At the very bottom of the deepest Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke appeared quietly.


    Not far from the black stone wall, there stood a humanoid being.


    Its body was covered with a carapace, with eight long tails dragging behind it, their ends sharp spikes.


    But what was most striking was its head.


    Its head was covered with long hair, which upon closer inspection were actually slender arms.


    King species!


    This was its true form, albeit transformed into a humanoid appearance!


    ¡°How¡­ I have broken the seal¡­¡±


    The king species said in confusion.


    Xu Xingke stood not far behind it, silent, just slowly smoking.


    Suddenly.


    A flash in the void.


    A dazzling radiance descended.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    It had also arrived!


    One person, one insect, one light, each standing at one corner.


    ¡°Ha, this matter here has nothing to do with me, I just came to see if the seal was broken.¡±


    Having said that, Chaos Spirit Light disappeared in a flash.


    Only the man and the insect remained.


    Xu Xingke narrowed his eyes, silently noting Chaos Spirit Light.


    The insect of the king species stared at him and said:


    ¡°You are a new face¡ªI have killed off the strong humans of this world, but I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Xingke said, ¡°After the cultivation civilization represented by Chaotic Heaven Gate was exterminated by you, we came to this planet and discovered that history.¡±


    ¡°Has the extinction of your peers driven you mad, or do you intend to become my slave?¡± the king species asked.


    Xu Xingke took a deep drag of his cigarette, dropped it to the ground, stamped it out with his foot, and then said nonchalantly:


    ¡°So busy smoking, I forgot to beat you.¡±


    A gigantic phantom emerged behind him.


    That phantom was a giant, covered with a dense network of tubes, floating lonely in mid-air.


    A violent and surging killing intent radiated from the giant.


    ¡ªWas he going all out, ready to fight with full force?


    The king species¡¯ gaze sharpened as it whispered:


    ¡°A world-class Dharma Aspect formed from the fusion of many civilizations? Rare indeed¡­


    ¡°It seems I must eat you now!¡±


    ¡°So fierce? I thought you¡¯d continue to posture for a while,¡± Xu Xingke donned a pair of gloves.


    ¡°You must die, I can see your name¡ªyou¡¯re trouble!¡± the insect shouted.


    Endless red light spun rapidly behind it, forming a grotesque blood eye.


    Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    Crimson threads radiated from the blood eye, piercing everything around at high speed.


    But as if Xu Xingke had anticipated it,


    At the moment the Technique was complete, his feet moved in illusory steps, his physique wavering and indistinct.


    Movement technique¡ª


    Star Scatter!


    All that the other captured was his light image from seven seconds ago, unable to affect him.


    This was an extremely tailored response!


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve seen my Technique?¡±


    The king species exclaimed in surprise.


    Xu Xingke snapped his fingers.


    The Giant¡¯s shadow instantly solidified, roaring out a sphere of light that shot straight towards the king species.


    ¡°Arrogant.¡±


    The king species said coldly.


    Behind it, the ceaselessly spinning bloody pupil released whips of blood, fiercely lashing out at the sphere of light.


    Their techniques clashing, both the man and the insect vanished simultaneously.


    They bypassed each other¡¯s techniques, appearing directly in the spot the other had just occupied.


    ¡°Ha,¡± the king species sneered with contempt, ¡°To think you¡¯d dare to play the same trick as me. Had I known, I would have just waited here for you to come.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m coming to kill you.¡± Xu Xingke looked back and said.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Their techniques clashed nonstop.


    And indeed, the king species stood still, waving one hand as if to beckon him to attack.


    Xu Xingke snorted.


    Suddenly, the entire earth turned into endless sharp lances, with each thrusting upwards.


    ¡°A foolish maneuver.¡±


    The king species leaped lightly.


    However, it was in that instant¡ª


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation, Massacring Spirits of the City.¡±


    Xu Xingke had already formed his Spell Seal.


    This was the strength of The Eighth Layer of the Dharma Realm!


    Only upon reaching the Eighth Layer would the Dharma Aspect completely transform, leaping towards even higher levels.


    The king species was still mid-air when the entire space around it had already changed.


    The towering walls that had stood behind Xu Xingke morphed, becoming a majestic castle rising from the ground.


    The castle enclosed the king species right in the middle.


    Countless Technique Spirits stood atop the castle, launching their attacks at the king species!


    The king species floated in mid-air, looking relaxed and even having the leisure to admire the Technique Spirits atop the castle.


    It released its own techniques¡ª


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray.¡±


    All techniques bombarding mid-air momentarily faltered, then suddenly veered aside, completely missing the king species in front of them.


    The king species shone with a flickering light that illuminated the entire castle.


    All attacks were in disarray!


    The magnificently constructed castle of Dharma Aspect began to alter its structure, falling into collapse.


    ¡°The Eightfold Dharmakaya is hardly worth a glance. You might as well show some true ability, otherwise¡ª¡±


    It spoke with a mocking tone:


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat you alive.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye stood atop a huge statue, urgently saying:


    ¡°Is it done yet?¡±


    Behind him, the light-formed cape had completely enshrouded him, and the colossal hand beneath was releasing a surging strength.


    The Technique Spirit¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°It will be completed shortly, and by the way, in 57 seconds your teacher will be defeated.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting with that insect for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°By the way¡ªa mere Seal of Fate descending upon me won¡¯t stop it from slaughtering everyone in the Great Tomb, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, the seal can only contain it. If it decides to summon an insect horde against the beings on the surface, the seal is powerless,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    Boom¡ª


    The two giant hands of the statue ceased moving.


    The technique was a success!


    Infinite specks of light flew in from the darkness in all directions, settling on Shen Ye, the cape included, merging into his body.


    A complete Seal of Fate manifested on him as black lines, imprisoning all the Rune of Descents of the insect race.


    ¡°Done! Now the core of the Seal of Fate has fully descended upon you.¡±


    The Technique Spirit¡¯s voice rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ear.


    But Shen Ye felt not a shred of jubilation.


    He pondered and asked:


    ¡°I have an idea. If the insect¡¯s soul were to descend upon me, could the Seal of Fate contain it?¡±


    ¡°Of course! But you must continuously draw strength from the Great Tomb to prevent it from shattering the seal,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve been in a stalemate for a thousand years, why could it defeat you?¡± Shen Ye pressed.


    ¡°This time it had the help of Chaos Spirit Light, and my speed of drawing strength didn¡¯t keep up, that¡¯s why it overpowered me,¡± the Technique Spirit calmly explained.


    A glint of cold intent flashed across Shen Ye¡¯s gaze.


    Chaos Spirit Light.


    This being didn¡¯t take the safety of the human world seriously at all.


    Shen Ye began to recite aloud:


    ¡°banner top food.¡±


    ¡ªThis was what the king species said before: if Shen Ye found something powerful, he should recite this to offer it as food.


    As he called out this signal, he had already formed the Hand Seal, unleashing the strength of the ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    He waited a breath.


    There was no response.


    The king species didn¡¯t come!


    Not only did it not come, but the entire dark void began to resonate with thunderous roars.


    Cracks started appearing all over the giant statue.


    ¡ªThe Great Tomb was on a path to destruction!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t it come?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s currently locked in a tight battle with your teacher and doesn¡¯t want to come here¡ªperhaps it also prefers the prospect of devouring your teacher,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    Shen Ye felt a surge of anxiety and asked:


    ¡°Can you teleport me there?¡±


    ¡°Going there would be pointless; you would likely be killed by the aftermath of a battle of that magnitude,¡± the Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°So in other words, we have no way to draw it here!¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°¡­No, we do have one method left. Give me a psychic link, I want to speak directly with the king species.¡±


    Shen Ye released the Guanghan Ice Mirror, pressing his hand against the mirror, switching bodies.


    He placed his own body, marked with the Rune of Descent of the insect race and the Seal of Fate, into the mirror, and then took out a clean human body in its place. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After completing all this, he suddenly began to laugh:


    ¡°¡ªCome, great monarch! I have located the core of the Seal of Fate for you. Shatter it, and you have won!¡±


    Endless brilliance swirled around him.


    The Technique Spirit appeared above him, silent, just quietly watching him, as if asking what he was truly planning.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 273: 261: Show Your True Skills!

    Chapter 273: Chapter 261: Show Your True Skills!


    ¡°`


    Deep underground.


    The king species floated in mid-air, its eight long tails lashing behind it, knocking away every attack from the Technique Spirits.


    Even when Techniques of the rule class struck it, they were immediately repelled.


    Boom¡ª


    The castle continued to be destroyed by various Techniques.


    ¡°How disappointing, not a single Technique Spirit in this entire castle is qualified to fight me,¡±


    the king species said, then suddenly paused.


    The human powerhouse was nowhere to be seen.


    It immediately realized something and rushed out of the castle, looking not far away.


    There, the Giant covered in tubes was slowly opening its eyes, as all the tubes on its body snapped off and vanished.


    ¡°I wondered why it looked familiar¡­ It¡¯s the corpse of the World¡¯s Will, and it¡¯s in your hands!¡±


    the king species said.


    The Giant opened its mouth, Xu Xingke¡¯s voice coming out:


    ¡°I¡¯ve improved its Strength, hoping to battle you once again.¡±


    The king species gazed at the Giant, a thread of reminiscence appearing in its eyes, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Thousands of years have passed in a flash. The poison I left on the corpse has lost its efficacy, and I didn¡¯t expect you to find a loophole.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDoes it still go by ¡®Ancient Tomb Guardian God¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the Giant said in a deep, resounding voice: ¡°Its new name is ¡®Only My Son Can Beat Me¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The king species¡¯ Physique flickered in succession, instantly sweeping through the dark void, and pierced through the Giant¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hahaha, you haven¡¯t even repaired its wounds, and you think you can fight me?¡±


    It laughed wildly.


    Suddenly.


    A certain call transmitted through the void.


    ¡°Banner top food.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the agreed upon code.


    The slave that had defected had found food, and it was time for it to feast.


    The king species immediately perceived it, and its expression turned hesitant.


    This was its own command.


    And replenishing Energy could be a good thing.


    After all, the Chaos Spirit Light had appeared once.


    It was coveting everything in the shadows.


    ¡ªIt couldn¡¯t allow it to benefit from the situation.


    This was also the reason it hadn¡¯t gone all out.


    In the moment of the king species¡¯ contemplation, the Giant immediately sensed its hesitation.


    ¡°A perfect opportunity!¡±


    The Giant let out a thunderous roar, withdrawing its punch.


    Such a massive Physique, yet the punch was as fast as lightning.


    It was only when the punch approached the king species that the sound of explosive Shock followed.


    ¡ªThud!


    The king species hastily blocked the punch and was immediately blasted away.


    Flying hundreds of yards through the darkness, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of its mouth, instantly igniting its ferocity.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to play with you any longer.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWithin three moves, everything about you will come to The End by my hands!¡±


    Countless slender arms atop its head stood erect, each forming Spell Seals.


    The overwhelming killing intent was almost palpable. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The time had come to show its true power!


    However, in the next second.


    Yet another voice reached its ears.


    ¡°¡­Emperor¡­ I have found the heart of the Seal of Fate for you. Shatter it, and you will win!¡±


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª


    A series of dense shattering sounds suddenly echoed in the void.


    Those were the sounds of the void bursting from the abrupt termination of the king species¡¯ Spell Seals, which it had almost activated.


    The king species¡¯s murderous aura dissipated instantly, no longer glancing at the World Titan opposite it, its gaze instead turning towards the deeper dark void.


    The exact location was a bit hazy¡­


    Had it really been found?


    A long-lost tension surfaced in the heart of the king species.


    It had spent thousands of years trying to break the seal; could it be that this moment was when it would finally taste ultimate victory?


    The core of the Seal of Fate¡ª


    Compared to the current combat, finding the core of the Seal of Fate was what truly mattered!


    More important than anything else!!!


    The king species¡¯ Physique flashed, ready to dive into the void.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished our fight yet, why are you running? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    The Giant roared and lashed out, its hands moving rapidly to form Hand Seals, trying to seal off the surrounding space.


    The king species looked at its desperate efforts and suddenly came to a realization.


    This guy.


    He was buying time.


    Perhaps someone else had discovered the Seal of Fate and was contesting it with his Slave Worm?


    ¡ªThen all the more reason to rush there immediately!


    The king species let out a cold smirk, saying:


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, mere spatial confinement Techniques are nothing to me; I can simply leave by using ¡®Descend¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHumans are too simplistic, completely ignorant of the profound secrets of bodily manipulation. They cannot possibly fight against our race.¡±


    The Giant, as if hearing nothing, persistently deployed Hand Seals, activating layer upon layer of Technique.


    But it was all in vain.


    The king species¡¯ Physique gradually faded, slowly disappearing into the void.


    In the last moment.


    It remembered the Descender¡¯s words.


    Yes.


    Shatter the heart of the Seal of Fate.


    And I will win!


    The king species laughed aloud: ¡°Finally, the time for harvest has come. Once I¡¯ve accomplished the great task, I will return to battle you!¡±


    ¡°But let me warn you in advance, all of you will die, and this planet will be completely devoured by me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will win!¡±


    In a flash.


    It disappeared.


    The Giant stood in the darkness, gradually ceasing the movement of its hands.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯ve done my best to stop it¡­¡±


    It sighed, Physique flashing, chasing after it with unimaginable speed.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye¡ª


    No, it should be said, the king species.


    It Descended into Shen Ye¡¯s body, then opened his eyes.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the situation now? Where is the heart of the Seal of Fate?¡±


    The king species immediately asked.


    Strange.


    The moment it Descended, the body was falling.


    And when it took over the body¡ª


    Everything around it had completely changed.


    ¡°`


    At this moment.


    I found myself standing in a boundless white world.


    ¡°This is another world, oh great Insect Emperor.¡± Shen Ye said, joining the conversation.


    ¡°Another world? It couldn¡¯t possibly be some sort of trap of yours, could it,¡± the king species said with a dismissive chuckle, ¡°or perhaps you wish to replace me, to become the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ who rules the universe?¡±


    ¡°You are invincible, how could I possibly replace you!¡± Shen Ye said.


    If someone were to observe the scene now, they would only see Shen Ye alone in this vast expanse of nothingness.


    From an onlooker¡¯s perspective, he appeared to be talking to himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, all the techniques at your disposal are ineffective against me¡­ The gap between our strengths is like that of dust to a star.¡±


    The king species said.


    It suddenly sensed something odd.


    Looking down, its physique was covered in layers upon layers of lines that sketched out the core of the Seal of Fate.


    All the lines were emitting a faint glow!


    ¡°Look, the Seal of Fate, I¡¯ve found it, and it¡¯s right here on me!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The king species fell into silence.


    The Seal.


    On its body.


    And it had descended into this physique itself.


    ¡­Was it sealed again?


    The other¡¯s incessant chatter started up once more:


    ¡°To celebrate your acquisition of the core of the Seal of Fate, winning the entire battle, I¡¯ve specially carved an ice sculpture as a tribute to you!¡±


    ¡°Please look¡ª¡±


    Chunks of ice rose from the ground, assembling in mid-air into a line of human characters:


    ¡°Win your mom.¡±


    Not only that¡ª


    The king species found itself trapped deep within a massive ice crystal.


    So the sensation of falling just now, was it because this physique had jumped into this chunk of ice?


    Timed just perfectly.


    As soon as it arrived, it fell into the ice crystal, sealed within.


    Laughable.


    This slave actually had such a technique!


    ¡ªHe was human before, but humans shouldn¡¯t have such a profession!


    The king species shook its physique forcefully.


    Crash¡ª


    The entire ice crystal shattered completely.


    The fog of frost dispersed.


    Outside the ice crystal, the world view unfolded before the eyes of the king species.


    Mirrored ice stalactites floated in the air, enveloped by a mist of frosty chill.


    Thousands of mirrors faced each other, arranged in rows in the sky, stretching to the horizon.


    Not just the sky.


    The earth and everything around, everywhere was a mirror of frost.


    The king species understood at a glance.


    This was clearly a battlefield prepared with deliberate planning.


    Fighting here, there must be some kind of geographical advantage that was favorable to the opponent.


    The king species spoke:


    ¡°After gaining the chance to become part of the insect race, and even serve me, and should you perform well enough, I would have granted you the power to change profession, yet you betrayed me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that is a foolish thing to do?¡±


    ¡°What if I hadn¡¯t performed well enough?¡± Shen Ye said with a chuckle, continuing the conversation, ¡°I take it you were preparing to devour me?¡±


    ¡°So you were afraid.¡± The king species said.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t perform well enough, I get eaten¡ªsuch a thing is not in line with labor laws, and besides, I¡¯m willing to create wealth with my own hands, but I don¡¯t sell my life.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Swish¡ª


    A blade of light flashed by.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands fell to the ground.


    ¡°Now, where are your hands? You smarty-pants.¡± The king species said coldly.


    Shen Ye, shivering in pain, immediately made a move that the king species could not understand.


    He kicked his feet up and sent his hands flying off, landing far away in the frosty fog, out of sight.


    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±


    The king species controlled its body and spat out a glob of blood.


    The blood instantly transformed into countless sharp Blood Blades that cut back and forth across Shen Ye¡¯s physique.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye let out a scream of agony.


    Time seemed extraordinarily drawn out.


    This torture persisted continually, without cease.


    The voice of the king species emanated from his body:


    ¡°There is only one end for traitors¡ª¡±


    ¡°Death.¡±


    It raised its hand, piercing through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    Shen Ye collapsed to the ground.


    He was dead.


    However, in a nearby mirror, another version of him suddenly came to life.


    The him in the mirror sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    That technique just now was terrifying; he had no chance to escape at all.


    ¡ªFortunately, it had killed him.


    At the moment of death, he had obtained that one and only opportunity.


    Shen Ye looked towards his corpse outside the mirror.


    In front of his eyes, a faint light gathered to form small characters:


    ¡°You have switched bodies.¡±


    ¡ª Yes!


    In the moment before death, Shen Ye had switched to another physique!


    Most importantly¡ª


    This physique was purely human, devoid of insect blood, devoid of runes!


    The insect could not descend into this body!


    Countless mirrors, stretching as far as the eye could see, each and every Shen Ye.


    He could use them all.


    Whereas the insect could only use that physique which was being sealed, the one lying dead on the ground.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to switch bodies!


    This decisive transformation only came at the cost of his death.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit rang out:


    ¡°Be careful, it is very powerful, this is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it sealed inside me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is only sealed inside your body, it still requires time to seal all of its powers.¡± The Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°Quickly seal its ability to move through space¡ªotherwise it will get away!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am doing my best to accomplish this!¡± The voice of the Technique Spirit faded away.


    Shen Ye watched the corpse without blinking an eye.


    This creature was too strong¡­


    Could he really manage?


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 274: 262: Fighting with Insects!

    Chapter 274: Chapter 262: Fighting with Insects!


    In a brief moment,


    the corpse on the ground stirred and sat up.


    Its wounds all healed, its heart resumed beating once more, and with eyes opening, it furiously demanded,


    ¡°What place is this, exactly?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, this is a surprise I prepared especially for you.¡±


    Shen Ye explained,


    ¡°I do not know through how many layers of worlds we¡¯ve gone, but you only need to look at two mirrors facing each other to find the answer.¡±


    The fully sealed Shen Ye looked towards a mirror.


    In it, the scene from another mirror was reflected, creating an observational phenomenon:


    In the mirror, there was still another mirror.


    Layer upon layer of mirrors extended as far as the eye could see.


    ¡°There must be a starting point¡­¡±


    the king species pondered.


    ¡°Indeed, there is one, and you may take your time looking for it,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    The ground was covered with frost, transforming underfoot into a mirror.


    The sky too formed a mirror with its chill.


    Mirrors filled the world.


    How would one search for it?


    ¡°Shatter.¡±


    The king species, with a grim expression, uttered a single word.


    In an instant,


    all the mirrors shattered.


    ¡°You cannot trap me!¡±


    He shouted and charged forward.


    Space was like a pane of glass that he shattered, revealing another world adjacent to it.


    ¡ªStill, it was the Mirror World!


    Unconvinced, he again broke through the void, reaching another world.


    It was still the Mirror World.


    He kept charging, shuttle after shuttle¡ª


    But no matter the place, it was still the Mirror World.


    The king species stopped to rest.


    In the void, the frosty air condensed into a mirror, revealing another Shen Ye.


    He clapped his hands and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that moving between two worlds is extremely difficult, and the fact that you¡¯ve managed it so many times is quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, how could the Mirror World ever be considered a real world?¡± the fully runed ¡°Shen Ye¡± said, ¡°I will definitely find that very first mirror, then escape and kill all of your humans.¡±


    ¡°To find that one way out from countless worlds¡ªif you really hit that probability, I would accept it even if the world were destroyed,¡± Shen Ye said, giving a thumbs up.


    The king species burst through another world and vanished from his sight.


    ¡°Hey.¡± The great Skeleton voiced his concern.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What if it keeps on charging and actually finds the original mirror, what then?¡± The great Skeleton asked worriedly. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The initial mirror of frost has already been shattered by its own hand.¡±


    ¡°You mean the one that appeared at the beginning with ¡®win your mother¡¯ written on it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so there¡¯s no going back.¡±


    ¡°But your body is that of the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯; what if he learns ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°He severed my arms, now I cannot perform that technique anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The great Skeleton was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized.


    Yes.


    In some world before those countless Mirror Worlds, Shen Ye¡¯s hand had already been severed.


    He couldn¡¯t deploy that technique!


    ¡°What if it can regrow its hand?¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s a lizard or something¡ªeven if it regrows, it would be fine, but by then the Seal would probably already have been completed over him.¡±


    ¡°What if it hasn¡¯t been completed yet?¡± the giant Skeleton worried.


    That¡¯s true.


    Shen Ye looked towards the void and said:


    ¡°Hey, why hasn¡¯t it been sealed yet?¡±


    The figure of the Technique Spirit appeared in mid-air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed its Spatial Ability¡ªthe moment it arrived, I was fully committed to sealing this power of its, specifically to prevent it from returning directly to the Great Tomb,¡±


    the Technique Spirit said with a grave expression.


    ¡°Having its Spatial Ability sealed, it can still smash through the void, entering another mirror world?¡± Shen Ye asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Correct, it tore apart the void with sheer Strength,¡± explained the Technique Spirit.


    ¡°That¡¯s excessive,¡± Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Originally, I could have sealed all of its abilities,¡± said the Technique Spirit with some regret, ¡°but, unfortunately, it devoured a world life named ¡®Lilias,¡¯ and its strength surged.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEven though it has stepped into this Trap, I can¡¯t instantly and thoroughly seal it. I can only take my time.¡±


    ¡°The power brought by Lilias? That¡¯s my fault,¡± sighed Shen Ye.


    Yes, indeed.


    The Emperor breed was quite pleased with its meal.


    ¡ªOtherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have spared me, even for a moment.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit sounded again:


    ¡°I am working hard to seal its various powers; you must delay it a bit longer.¡±


    Time.


    We must continue to fight for time.


    Just worried that the bug might think of a new trick¡­


    Shen Ye stood up and, suddenly, along with the mirror, disappeared.


    In a certain Mirror World.


    The king species, covered with Runes and Seals, stood motionless.


    Using Shen Ye¡¯s physique, it had a thorough understanding of the situation on its body.


    ¡°Such impoverished cognition makes you believe you can trap me¡­ Humans are truly a laughable and arrogant race.¡±


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for my own greed, wanting to subdue the core of the Seal here¡­


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back¡ª¡±


    ¡°Return to the Great Tomb, get back my real body, and then annihilate you all!¡±


    The Emperor breed, controlling Shen Ye¡¯s physique, opened its mouth and exhaled a mist of blood.


    The blood formed in mid-air, turning into a pair of blood hands, reattaching to the wrists.


    The blood hands pinched out a Spell Seal.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray!


    An endless surge of blood light shot up into the sky, encircling the Emperor breed, grinding everything around it to shards.


    In an instant.


    Millions, billions, even an incalculable number of Mirror Worlds were completely destroyed.


    The Great Tomb appeared before its eyes once more!


    ¡ªBack again!


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± landed, stepping on that immense finger.


    But at the same moment.


    A voice arose in the darkness:


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    In that instant, ¡°Shen Ye¡± took in his surroundings and couldn¡¯t help but curse:


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 275: 262: Battle with the Insects!_2

    Chapter 275: Chapter 262: Battle with the Insects!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Muddled¡ª¡±


    His voice abruptly ceased, and he vanished along with it.


    In the dark abyss.


    Every piece of rock face;


    Every single stone;


    Even that massive statue¡ª


    All matter formed frost, solidifying into mirrors.


    Shen Ye, having cast ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± leaped out from within one.


    ¡ªIn the same world, there could only be one of him!


    Thus, the ¡°Insect Body¡± with its spatial ability sealed was switched into the frost mirrors.


    The king species was sealed inside the mirror world again!


    Shen Ye stood on the sculpture¡¯s fingertip, holding a Spell Seal, unmoving.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    The sound of breaking icicles echoed from all directions.


    But as soon as the icicles shattered, the instant the king species flew out, it was immediately sealed into another mirror!


    And the broken icicles would freeze back into a mirror instantaneously!


    ¡ªThe entire world was a vast, seamless field of ice mirrors!


    The king species had lost its spatial ability.


    Now¡ª


    No matter from which direction the king species broke through, it would be immediately swapped back in!


    ¡°How did you think of this,¡±


    The great Skeleton lay prostrate in admiration.


    At that moment, the Technique Spirit quietly appeared and spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s Dharma Aspect has been sealed.¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Shen Ye said with pleasure.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong, I¡¯m in the process of sealing its Technique ability¡ªit will take more time to complete the seal, and if any mishap occurs during this process, all our efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and could only continue casting Spell Seals to buy time.


    The plan was ideal.


    But, the sound of breaking frost grew more frequent, and many places saw blocks of ice shatter completely, revealing bare rock faces behind them.


    ¡ªEven the speed of frost formation couldn¡¯t keep up anymore!


    In the blink of an eye.


    A figure suddenly emerged.


    With eight long insect tails trailing behind and numerous slender arms upon its head.


    ¡ªThe true form of the king species!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    Not good, with its true form arriving¡ª


    The Technique Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly intervened:


    ¡°Its body has come according to instinct, not under the control of its soul, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Before the words ended, the voice of the king species overpowered the Technique Spirit:


    ¡°Wretched slave, watch this Technique¡ªit will make you realize who you are!¡±


    The true form of the king species suddenly burst into piercing shrieks.


    An immense, irresistible surge of power erupted from its form, soaring into the sky, piercing through the rock walls, with no end in sight.


    What?


    What did this true form do?


    Shen Ye was perplexed when suddenly he heard someone shout with rage:


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡ªXu Xingke!


    He grabbed the true form of the king species, shooting into the sky and instantly piercing through the rock wall, disappearing from sight.


    Thankfully, my teacher lent a helping hand!


    But what exactly did the insect¡¯s true form do?


    ¡°Even if you capture my body now, it¡¯s too late,¡±


    That mocking voice of the king species rang out once more:


    ¡°This is a Destruction Technique stored in my body, the power my true form possesses.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTo make two planets collide.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and release me, or your planet will collide with another named ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ and everything will perish with no hope of salvation.¡±


    Before Shen Ye could respond, the urgent voice of the Technique Spirit resounded: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to it, just hold on a little longer, its Technique ability is about to be sealed!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    No wonder my teacher was so furious.


    Yet¡ª


    Choice one known: release the king species, and everyone dies;


    Choice two: if the planets collide after binding it, then everyone dies; but if there¡¯s a way to solve the collision, everyone lives.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Definitely option two!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so naive!¡±


    More importantly¡ª


    From now on, I can¡¯t just stay on the defensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about to be sealed and still so arrogant!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand movements changed the Spell Seal.


    The insect body Shen Ye that had just flown out from the Frost Mirror suddenly stiffened.


    The scenery around him shifted.


    He was once again sealed inside the world of the Frost Mirror.


    But this time, it was different.


    ¡°You¡¯ve entered this body too? What are you trying to do?¡±


    The king species asked, wary.


    ¡ªIt had already felt that Shen Ye had chosen this body, his soul having returned to its flesh once more.


    Shen Ye said nothing, deftly drew a frost longsword, and with all his might, stabbed himself clean through.


    ¡°That really hurts¡­¡±


    Shen Ye grimaced, sucking in cold air.


    In an instant, the king species took over the body, and said with a mocking tone, ¡°Suicide? I won¡¯t allow you to perish with me. You can¡¯t die¡ªbut the agony will be yours to endure. This is the consequence of your arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Impressive,¡± Shen Ye praised.


    The bug was truly formidable.


    He had killed himself with that stab, but it could somehow bring him back to life.


    Both were in one body, and neither could die!


    But¡ª


    A faint light gathered into small characters, frantically updating:


    ¡°The Broad Cold Sword is drawing from your origin power.¡±


    ¡°The origin power drawn this time will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Additionally.¡±


    ¡°The target pierced by the Broad Cold Sword contains another existence. The Broad Cold Sword is drawing its origin power.¡±


    Shen Ye jumped up as if electrified, bellowing:


    ¡°You¡¯re stealing my strength!¡±


    His voice came to an abrupt halt.


    What followed was the joyous and excited voice of the Technique Spirit:


    ¡°The sealing is complete¡ªmost of its strength has been sealed by me!¡±


    Shen Ye moved his body, finding it to be true.


    The king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect, the legend known as the Dark Devourer, had been thoroughly sealed within his own body.


    ¡°Dare to seal me? Remember, your planets will collide, your civilization, and everything will turn to ash in destruction. ¡±


    ¡°This is the demise of your human kind.¡±


    The king species said coldly.


    ¡°Pah.¡± Shen Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, without responding.


    He found a mirror, sat down against it, and started to breathe heavily.


    Too tired.


    Damn it.


    This kind of hard and dangerous work, I will never¡ª


    A surge of overwhelming power suddenly burst forth from his body, creating a gust of wind that swept in all directions.


    The Dharma Aspect automatically manifested, appearing behind him.


    ¡ªThe Lunar Palace!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head, puzzled.


    He only saw that upon the overlapping tiers of imperial palace walls and jade buildings, a crescent moon swiftly morphed into a full moon, casting a frost-white glow upon the entire land.


    When he first advanced to the Second Realm of the Law Realm, Dharma Aspect was born with Frostfire, needing to wield a Broad Cold weapon in combat, devouring the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect origin, infusing it into the moon.


    When the crescent became a full moon¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect was initially perfected, ready to advance to the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary at any moment!


    No¡ª


    It¡¯s necessary to awaken the Dharma Eye to reach the Dharma Aspect Triple Layer Boundary.


    He had long possessed the Dharma Eye.


    So everything naturally fell into place¡ª


    In the void, luminescence formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have reached the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°Each attribute has increased by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°Your Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst is beginning to advance, it will take some time to complete.¡±


    ¡°Special reminder:¡±


    ¡°The power you have drawn is too mighty to be absorbed all at once.¡±


    ¡°It will soon burst you.¡±


    ¡°The deed of your sealing the Dark Devourer suffices to shake the Myriad Realms.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to survive. Should you live through this event, you will earn a ¡®name¡¯ recognized by the Law Realm.¡±


    SEND GIFT Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1

 Chapter 276: 263 Poof

    Chapter 276: Chapter 263 Poof


    In the darkness.


    All the small characters flashed and vanished.


    Was the force absorbed too overwhelming?


    Pfft¡ª¡ª


    Blood mist erupted from Shen Ye¡¯s entire body.


    It was blood spraying out from every pore.


    The overinflated power was so compressing within his body that it was on the verge of bursting.


    No way.


    I didn¡¯t absorb that much, did I? Why is this power so immense?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡±


    muttered Shen Ye.


    If he hadn¡¯t absorbed the power just now, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to seal the creature.


    It was a necessary evil!


    ¡°Skeleton,¡± called Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s up! Let me make it clear, the power in you is too terrifying, I can¡¯t handle it!¡± the Skeleton cried.


    ¡°Damn it, brother, this is me looking after you, get out and feed on this!¡±


    Shen Ye grabbed a piece of sharp frost, and slashed open a cut on his arm.


    Only then did the Skeleton understand his intention.


    It emerged directly from the ring, shrinking its physique until it was nearly the same size as Shen Ye, grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s wrist, and began sucking.


    ¡ª¡ªLet it absorb the excess power!


    After all, it was an undead that replenished what it consumed; this would not only aid its growth but also relieve some of my pressure!


    ¡°Not good! This power is too strong! I¡¯m gonna explode too!¡±


    After drinking for a while, the Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but throw back its head and bellow loudly.


    ¡°Cut the crap, better you explode than me. How many times has that body of yours blown up? Get to absorbing the strength quickly!¡±


    Shen Ye grabbed its skull and pressed it against his arm again.


    The Skeleton gave it some thought and recklessly gulped down a few mouthfuls¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Its whole body exploded, turning into fragments of skeleton scattered everywhere.


    Only the skull remained intact!


    Shen Ye truly dared not feed it any more.


    ¡ª¡ªBut it did relieve quite a bit of the pressure.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not dead, are you?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The Skeleton¡¯s skull floated in the air, spun around a few times, and laughed loudly: ¡°Now I am the strongest skull in the world!¡±


    ¡­Has it gone mad?


    Shen Ye quickly backed away from it.


    Upon closer inspection, the power within him was still abundant, but it seemed to have improved a lot.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± asked the Skeleton.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Pfft!


    Blood gushed from his left chest.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against it.


    ¡ª¡ªNo big deal, a minor setback.


    As long as I¡¯m not dead, that¡¯s what matters.


    And now my strength has stabilized at Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted from his right chest.


    ¡°Blood Ox, can you still hold on?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Spare the chatter, it¡¯s just minor wounds,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªNot just that, the bug was also sealed.


    Sealed, for sure?


    Shen Ye bellowed, ¡°Nine Tails, lend me your power.¡±


    Silence all around.


    ¡ª¡ªNo response at all.


    I still retained the control of my body.


    It looked like it was truly sealed.


    This incredibly difficult task had finally been accomplished.


    Pfft!


    Blood spewed from his back.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but exhale a long breath of relief.


    Actually, there was cause for celebration¡ª¡ª


    If it weren¡¯t for becoming ¡°Non-Living Master¡± early on, if it weren¡¯t for swallowing that drop of blood, if it weren¡¯t for accepting the embrace of the False Technique Spirit, if it weren¡¯t for using the Dark Devourer to kill Lilias, if it weren¡¯t for successfully flirting with the True Technique Spirit, if it weren¡¯t for the teacher¡¯s support, if it weren¡¯t for the Skeleton being a diehard buddy willing to risk its life to help¡ª¡ª


    Pfft!


    So many ifs.


    Had any single link in the chain gone wrong, all would have been lost.


    Fortunately, the bug was sealed in the end!


    Pfft!


    ¡°¡­like farting,¡± muttered the Skeleton.


    ¡°Shut up¡ªby the way, when can the bug break through the seal?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It should take about two or three days, as long as you pass through the Great Tomb¡¯s ordeal soon, you can absorb the power of the Great Tomb to strengthen the seal,¡± said the Technique Spirit.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do,¡± said Shen Ye.


    He raised his arms.


    Guanghan Energy gathered around, crystallizing into two frosty hands at the broken wounds of his arms, forming hand seals directly.


    Unravel ¡¤ Reflection of My Existence!


    In an instant, all mirrors and techniques were lifted.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing atop that Solitary Peak.


    Thud.


    His two hands fell off.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were indeed his own.


    Suddenly, a disturbance came from the void.


    The voice of the Technique Spirit followed:


    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming!¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head to see a pretty young girl standing in the void.


    Song Yinchen!


    ¡°Shen Ye¡ªwhat happened to your hands!¡±


    She cried out and immediately soared over.


    ¡°A bit of trouble, but it¡¯s no matter, it¡¯s all over now,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Pfft.


    Blood burst from the crown of his head.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against it.


    ¡ªThis hit was more dangerous than the several ones before!


    This was the skull!


    Two voices rang out at the same time:


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    One was Song Yinchen.


    The other was Chaos Spirit Light.


    Before the echoes of their words faded, both the person and spirit were stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°No! You don¡¯t need to!¡± Shen Ye and Song Yinchen exclaimed in unison.


    Shen Ye and Song Yinchen exchanged a glance.


    Both understood what the other was thinking.


    Chaos Spirit Light was not to be trusted!


    If it were to help, who knew what trouble it might cause again.


    ¡°I want her to stitch it up for me; this is an exchange of emotions between us humans, so you don¡¯t need to interfere,¡± Shen Ye said, stepping back and tucking his hands behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Shen Ye is correct,¡± Song Yinchen also hurried forward and picked up Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    It seemed she thought of something; her figure flashed, alighting in front of Shen Ye and blocking him.


    ¡°Spirit Light¡­ From where does this murderous intent on you originate?¡±


    Every bit of emotion vanished from Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes, as she asked with a solemn expression.


    Chaos Spirit Light saw the situation and knew she was serious, but unexpectedly did not relent: sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yinchen.¡±


    ¡°His body is sealed with that king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect, an extremely terrifying cosmic creature, the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ feared by countless worlds.¡±


    ¡°Step aside, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    ¡°Upon his death, that monster will also perish, and all of humankind on Earth will be saved!¡±


    Song Yinchen did not speak, but her grip on Shen Ye¡¯s hand tightened.


    There was a clank of chains.


    On Shen Ye¡¯s left arm, a gold and silver chain unfolded, winding around and ending with a jade lock.


    ¡ªThe longevity lock from Song Yinchen!


    ¡°I¡¯ve altered the runes on the longevity lock, now only I can unlock it,¡± she said indifferently.


    ¡°If he dies, I will die too.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light shouted, ¡°Yinchen, are you really going to disregard the safety and welfare of all humankind for just one man¡¯s life and death?¡±


    Song Yinchen did not reply, but her eyes grew only more resolute.


    Shen Ye, however, waved his hand: ¡°Wait.¡±


    Pfft.


    He grit his teeth and said, ¡°We might as well listen to what the Spirit of Destiny¡¯s Seal has to say.¡±


    A gentle radiance rose from Shen Ye and took shape in the dark void, forming a several-hundred-meters long serpent-bodied woman.


    The woman looked down at Chaos Spirit Light and said, ¡°If not for your reckless attacks on the seal, how could the Dark Devourer have nearly broken through the barriers, almost unveiling the Seal of Fate?¡±


    ¡°You are the true instigator, while he has been consistently saving the seal.¡±


    ¡°I can testify that it was you who were damaging the seal,¡± Song Yinchen immediately joined in, ¡°Spirit Light, why do you really want to kill Shen Ye, tell the truth.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light said, ¡°This guy is scheming and vicious. Back then, your sister could have been saved, there was no need for her to die, yet it was he who severed your sister¡¯s head with a sword.¡±


    ¡°My sister had killed so many, she deserved to die long ago¡ªI haven¡¯t even thanked him for that,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°The Dark Devourer is in him, and it could take control of him at any moment,¡± Chaos Spirit Light said.


    Song Yinchen responded without hesitation:


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? You didn¡¯t think about what would become of humanity when you were destroying the seal, did you? So why the sudden surge of righteousness now?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so determined to protect him? Is it because of that ridiculous affection?¡± Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    All expression vanished from Song Yinchen¡¯s face.


    She spoke in an unprecedented tone:


    ¡°Spirit Light, no matter how powerful you think you are, understand one thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°You recognized me as your master, not the other way around¡ªif I protect him today, it¡¯s to save any innocent human you may want to kill in the future.¡±


    ¡°And one more thing, let me make it clear to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you don¡¯t agree with me, we don¡¯t have to force this partnership.¡±


    ¡°The covenant can be dissolved.¡±


    Song Yinchen waved her hand casually, and a myriad of runes instantly appeared, coalescing into a stele in the void.


    She continued:


    ¡°The Steles of Covenant are right here.¡±


    ¡°Shatter it, and we have no more connection.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    Song Yinchen finished speaking in one breath.


    She no longer looked at Chaos Spirit Light but turned around to perform techniques, beginning to meticulously stitch Shen Ye¡¯s hands back together.


    Threads of fine Spirit Light criss-crossed on Shen Ye¡¯s arms ceaselessly.


    The hands were slowly being stitched back on.


    Countless technique glows enveloped the severed joints, facilitating the healing process.


    After a few moments.


    Chaos Spirit Light flickered and vanished from the dark void.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Pfft.


    Ah, this is terrible.


    The strength was too fierce, traveling through his body; if it continued this way, it just might kill him indeed.


    ¡°But it hasn¡¯t changed its mind; it still wants to kill you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s testing me¡ªactually, it really wants to control me. Back in ancient times, this was known as ¡®Divine Artifact turning on its master.¡¯ Once it succeeds, I become its puppet, and it will command everything,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted to the stele.


    ¡°What would happen if I shattered the stele?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet,¡± Song Yinchen whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke its ferocity.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it will come back to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°How can it be killed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nine Layers of the Law Realm, holding a superior Divine Artifact, and it must be when it has not recognized a master and cannot exert its greatest power,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°¡­Alright, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Pfft.


    Shen Ye was drenched in blood.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep going on like this; you could die from too much blood loss,¡± Song Yinchen said, taking a couple of steps back to scrutinize the runes and seals all over Shen Ye¡¯s body.

 Chapter 277: 264: The True Value of Song Yinchen

    Chapter 277: Chapter 264: The True Value of Song Yinchen


    ¡°Can you understand it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Regardless, they are all operating the Origin Force of the Dharma Realm. From this perspective, it¡¯s crystal clear.¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye looked carefully at the girl in front of him.


    She was dressed in a very ordinary white short-sleeved shirt, her eyebrows like willows, her eyes like autumn water, her long hair gently draped over her shoulders, her slim legs in jeans outlining a perfect physique, looking spirited and beautiful.


    Behind her, an endless series of shadows kept shifting, as if contemplating something.


    This was her Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye felt a slight sense of wonderment in his heart.


    When this Dharma Aspect first appeared, some people even wept with emotion, feeling that they had finally seen the Chaos Dharma Form and their lives had not been lived in vain.


    ¡ªSo this Dharma Aspect must be pretty formidable.


    Song Yinchen, feeling embarrassed by his gaze, explained softly:


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect is Chaos, capable of evolving anything. I see you¡¯re tired. Why not rest a bit while I continue to study these things on you?¡±


    She circled around Shen Ye, constantly pondering the runes on his body.


    Spurt.


    A spurt of blood burst from Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    Song Yinchen stretched out her hand and, aiming at his shoulder, rapidly tapped it a few times.


    ¡­Comfortable.


    The force felt soothed and actually began to slow down.


    Shen Ye was somewhat stunned.


    ¡ªHow old was she?


    ¡°You just wait, I¡¯ve figured something out.¡± Song Yinchen continued to tap him all over without stopping.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief comfortably.


    The few taps from Song Yinchen seemed to be quite effective.


    All the strength in his body was being drawn out. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gleams of light emerged and gathered into words:


    ¡°The opponent has applied an unknown force guiding the School of Method.¡±


    ¡°Your strength has been conditioned by the current School of Method.¡±


    ¡°Strength transformed into a vortex.¡±


    ¡°It has temporarily stabilized and will be slowly absorbed by you in the coming days.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You will not die.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is verifying the situation and is about to bestow upon you a ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Note:¡±


    ¡°The assistance from Song Yinchen is also being included in the Dharma Realm¡¯s verification scope.¡±


    At this point, Song Yinchen stepped back a few steps and reassessed Shen Ye.


    ¡°Okay, now this power can be stored within your body, just like a water reservoir dam,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°What happens when it¡¯s full?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There are nine nodes in total. With each level filled, the power increases by one level. When all nine levels are filled, the power will be equivalent to the hit of a bug, and then it must be released,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± Shen Ye had a realization and suddenly punched toward the empty air.


    Rushing winds howled away, striking a cliff hundreds of meters away, causing the entire mountain to collapse.


    ¡ªAnd that was just the punch wind!


    ¡°See, you have begun to sense it already. Fill it nine times, and it must be released, or else it will burst out of your body,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°It won¡¯t affect the seal, right? And what does the bug feel like?¡± Shen Ye asked worriedly.


    ¡°The power feels uncomfortable being pent up; when you release it, it will enjoy it too and won¡¯t stop you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    A pleasant chirping of insects came from Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s face reddened too.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s definitely not the Nine Tails!


    ¡°This strength in me¡ªhow did you subdue it?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°This is my own ability.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your ability meant to activate memories?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only the basics¡ª¡± Song Yinchen continued:


    ¡°Just now, the Chaos Spirit Light said that my sister¡¯s remnant soul¡­ was killed by you in the end.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    He suddenly realized something¡ª


    Perhaps she did not know the whole story.


    The Chaos Spirit Light hadn¡¯t told her!


    ¡°Shall I explain in detail?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That would be great,¡± Song Yinchen replied eagerly.


    Shen Ye recounted the events that had happened beneath Zhongzhou City.


    After listening intently, Song Yinchen thought for a while and said:


    ¡°It wants you dead.¡±


    ¡°But why? What benefit is there for it to kill me?¡± Shen Ye asked, pointing to the core of the issue.


    Slowly, Song Yinchen said:


    ¡°Divine Artifacts created by humans or other beings, during their formation, are imbued with human blood, emotions, and willpower, resulting in them acquiring somewhat of a ¡®personality¡¯ similar to beings after they are born.¡±


    ¡°They may accept someone due to the noble virtues of humanity or some unique trait, becoming that person¡¯s willing weapon.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light is different.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with humans¡ªit was naturally formed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIts thought process is completely different from that of beings.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I still don¡¯t see why it wants to kill me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen lifted her pale and slender hand, forming a Spell Seal with one hand.


    ¡°Without using any spiritual power, look¡ª¡±


    Behind her, the ever-changing Dharma Aspect revealed a sky with crackling thunder and lightning.


    Rumbles of thunder sounded one after the other.


    The sky began to rain.


    The rain grew heavier and heavier.


    The ground was quickly covered with a dense forest and a variety of creatures.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    He couldn¡¯t comprehend what was happening before him.


    In front of his eyes¡ª


    Song Yinchen had only formed a Spell Seal and had not unleashed any spiritual power.


    But the Technique was successful!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use any Technique,¡± he confirmed once again.


    ¡°Right,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Then why did the Dharma Aspect react?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Thunder continued to explode in the depths of the sky.


    The wind began to howl.


    Rain poured down.


    A city appeared.


    Cars and horses rushed by.


    Bright lights and hustle and bustle.


    Noises from the bustling crowd erupted from the streets.


    In the night sky, the wind died down and the rain stopped, as a brilliant river of stars unfurled across the heavens.


    Countless stars.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Just because Song Yinchen formed a Spell Seal, even the universe could imitate it?


    ¡°Without using a Dharma Aspect and spiritual power, the Technique worked. Have you ever seen such a thing before?¡±


    Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a lightbulb shining without electricity¡ªI have never seen it.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Our Spirit of the Song Family is very unique. Intense emotional fluctuations can greatly enhance our Resonance with the world, drawing upon its Strength for our use,¡±


    ¡°¡ªMy sister and a few exceptional clan members can achieve this.¡± Song Yinchen continued.


    ¡°So you can do it too, even accustomed to commanding Strength?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can easily control various forces¡ªactivating memories is just the most superficial power,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    She released her grip, and the Spell Seal dissolved.


    In an instant, the infinite world behind her disappeared into nothing.


    Everything just now seemed like a dream.


    So that was it.


    ¡°The Spell Seal on your hand, is that borrowed power from heaven and earth?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Song Yinchen uttered a single word.


    She loosened her grip.


    The Spell Seal instantly scattered.


    All the strange phenomena outside vanished with it.


    The lights on the wall turned on.


    Song Yinchen continued to speak:


    ¡°I am a bit stronger than my sister. I can resonate with the universe.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils abruptly constricted.


    She could directly resonate with the universe!


    What an inconceivable Talent.


    No wonder Song Qingyun was so powerful, yet the Chaos Spirit Light did not choose her.


    Because Song Yinchen¡¯s Talent was beyond just being strong, Shen Ye had never even heard of such a person in the world.


    ¡°The first head of our Song Family had this ability as well.¡±


    Song Yinchen went on to say:


    ¡°That¡¯s why Chaos Spirit Light made a contract with our family, choosing a Song Family Member as its master.¡±


    ¡°The price was to provide it with the Origin Force of the universe.¡±


    Thinking of something, Shen Ye showed an expression of disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but say:


    ¡°To provoke you, it wanted to kill me?¡±


    Song Yinchen said, ¡°That day, beneath Zhongzhou City, if Brother Shen Ye and my sister had both died, my emotional fluctuations would have reached even higher levels.¡±


    ¡°If back then Brother Ye had been killed by my sister, and then all it needed was to kill my sister as well, it could still provoke me, making me stronger.¡±


    ¡°And it would obtain a stronger, purer Origin Power from the universe.¡±


    ¡°It had been looking forward to this.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnfortunately, you survived, and its plan fell through.¡±


    Song Yinchen explained everything clearly in one breath.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, picking out another question:


    ¡°Why did you keep calm instead of using its words to make yourself stronger?¡±


    Song Yinchen said softly:


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do that to become stronger.¡±


    ¡°And when it said that, it was to make me lose myself in the universe¡¯s power; perhaps I would go mad, become demented.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s entire being tensed.


    A certain indescribable thing surfaced in his look, and the smile on his lips vanished.


    ¡°Killing intent¡­¡±


    Saying this softly, Song Yinchen narrowed her eyes in pleasure.


    He was angry.


    ¡°Your recent Healing Art, was that also a form of power harmony?¡±


    ¡°No¡ªthat was just now, when I saw a few classmates from Xi Rang using Healing Arts, I had an epiphany and learned a little,¡± she said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this; what¡¯s the situation under the Great Tomb now?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    Shen Ye relayed the whole thing.


    ¡°Planetary collision? That¡¯s not easy to deal with¡­¡± Song Yinchen said with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not worry about that.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a high school student.¡±


    Right.


    With planets colliding, it¡¯s up to so many powerful beings to figure it out.


    What he should do is hurry up and increase his strength!


    Otherwise, he won¡¯t even have the qualifications to join the fight!


    Suddenly, Shen Ye looked up at Song Yinchen¡¯s head.


    Above her head, the entry ¡°Bearer of Chaos Spirit Light¡± grew dimmer, as if it would disappear at any moment.


    ¡ªCould it be that Song Yinchen had made some kind of decision in her heart?


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his gaze away and then asked:


    ¡°You don¡¯t need Chaos Spirit Light, and your strength can also continually increase?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Song Yinchen nodded, suddenly looked up, and said:


    ¡°Something seems to have happened on the ground, I¡¯ll go take a look. I¡¯ll contact you later, Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±


    Song Yinchen flew off, instantly entering a landscape of beautiful mountains and rivers and disappearing from sight.


    As she left, the landscape vanished too.


    ¡°Skull, with your vast knowledge, what Technique is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Impressive,¡± the Skeleton exclaimed, ¡°This is ¡®Dharma Realm Shuttle¡¯¡ªwithout any Magic Artifacts, she can travel through the Dharma Realm, crossing numerous spaces to return to the surface.¡±


    Shen Ye then heaved a sigh.


    Time to enhance his own strength.


    He too needed to quickly bolster his strength.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 278: 265: Mythology Fulfilled (Extra for the Magic Arrow! Seeking Monthly Votes!)

    Chapter 278: Chapter 265: Mythology Fulfilled (Extra for the Magic Arrow! Seeking Monthly Votes!)


    Grow stronger¡­


    Yes, the most pressing thing right now was to go to Hell.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was helping him condense the Nightmare Avatar.


    The Mythological Entry was also about to take shape.


    When the time came, with the assistance of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s Avatar and the power of the Mythological Entry¡ª


    Perhaps he could better deal with the Chaos Spirit Light?


    The Nightmare Avatar required the bones of the Underworld Lord.


    As for fusing a high-level ¡°Prefix¡± to ¡°The True Man,¡± he needed to further enhance the ¡°Vampire Kid¡± entry as well.


    ¡ªThis all required going to Hell!


    The Nine Aspects awaited his harvest in Hell!


    Shen Ye methodically unraveled the clues, gradually getting to the heart of the matter.


    Suddenly.


    Lines of faint light silently emerged in the darkness:


    ¡°The Seal event is concluded.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm has made its final confirmation.¡±


    ¡°Considering your actions, the Dharma Realm bestows on you a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Soft and Fragrant Rice.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: When you gain a woman¡¯s favor so thoroughly that no one can make her betray you, you will receive 1 free attribute point every day.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: In the entire Seal event, Legendary Technique Spirit ??? was hidden on your person, and the exceptionally talented Song Yinchen gave up a Divine Artifact to aid you. These two venerable women were key to your success.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you also played a crucial role, hence this entry is of purple grade.¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; or you may consume it to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Soft and Fragrant Rice?


    Are you saying I¡¯m living off women¡ªIs this really something the Dharma Realm should be stating?


    ¡°I want to appeal! How can there be such a disgusting entry!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted angrily.


    A line of light surfaced:


    ¡°The judgments of the Dharma Realm are sacred and supreme, absolutely unchangeable, I advise you not to indulge in wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°Exchanging a woman¡¯s favor for attribute points, this is objectifying women,¡± Shen Ye said coldly.


    The light surfaced again:


    ¡°The Dharma Realm has humbly accepted your feedback.¡±


    ¡°The current entry has been renamed to:¡±


    ¡°Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNo further modifications allowed.¡±


    Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House?


    ¡­I never thought I¡¯d have a place in this race!


    Brother, I haven¡¯t married in two lifetimes.


    And now you¡¯re giving me ¡°Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House¡±?


    What will the teacher think when she sees this?


    What about everyone else?


    Shen Ye held his forehead, feeling utterly helpless.


    I sealed the king species with all my might, only to get such an entry in return?


    Although I mainly relied on the power of the Seal, and my life was saved by Song Yinchen;


    Although a purple entry isn¡¯t bad, and I¡¯ll get an extra free attribute point every day¡ª


    But I need my dignity!!!


    Shen Ye looked up to see the entries above his head standing out obtrusively.


    They looked like a bunch of unruly hoodlums.


    Even though the Non-Living Master could conceal the entries, enemies with overly powerful strength would not be bound by this restriction!


    Would he have to expose his identity because of these entries in the future?


    It was almost certain to happen!


    Mo Ga Ru had already seen him, not to mention the Nine Aspects, and on top of that, the count from the Nightmare World¡¯s Eternal Night City; his movements would only become easier to expose.


    Moreover, these entries were too worldly and severely affected his image!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze moved, sweeping past the brazen entries, and settled on the ¡°??? The True Man¡± entry in the corner.


    Mythology Entry.


    Still waiting for a suitable prefix.


    ¡­So pitiful.


    Unacceptable.


    This matter must be resolved, immediately!


    Shen Ye clenched his teeth and commanded in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the cost to upgrade the entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯?¡±


    The faint light swiftly formed into small print:


    ¡°Consume two Purple Grade entries or above, or surrender all of your free attribute points, to elevate the special brother entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ by one level.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I can¡¯t give the purple entries, take all my free attribute points instead, and upgrade ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯!¡±


    In an instant.


    His personal attribute panel showed his free attribute points returning to zero.


    The faint light flashed rapidly, displaying the upgraded effect of the entry ¡°Vampire Kid¡±:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Brother entry: Vampire Kid has now been promoted.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand), self-growth entry type.¡±


    ¡°Description: Forces the fusion of up to four entries or items (of the same category) into a new single entry or item, which will undergo an evolutionary effect during the fusion.¡±


    ¡°If you perform more commendable brotherhood deeds, this entry will grow to a higher level.¡±


    Items!


    Now not only entries but also items could be fused.


    And the fusion will undergo an ¡°evolutionary¡± effect.


    Let¡¯s do this!


    I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked up at his entries.


    ¡°Merge the entries: Tyrant¡¯s meal eater, Swindler¡¯s Leap, Bloody Battler, Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House.¡±


    He ordered.


    In an instant.


    ¡°Vampire Kid¡± radiated a brilliant purple light, enveloping the four chosen entries.


    ¡ªThese four entries were too conspicuous.


    The affair of eating a Tyrant¡¯s meal had even been brought up by the gray-haired Taoist once.


    Not to mention Swindler¡¯s Leap.


    The teacher probably wouldn¡¯t say much about the ¡°Bloody Battler,¡± but it was also a ¡°dangerous entry that requires parental supervision to contact you.¡±


    The last one, Concealing a Beauty in a Gold House. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morally corrupt!


    Brothers!


    Girls will be on guard at the sight of this entry, how will I get favors¡ªno, how will I communicate with the opposite sex in the future?


    ¡ªBetter to merge them!


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself.


    About several minutes later.


    Four entries vanished simultaneously.


    A new entry emerged above his head, emitting a soft golden glow.


    This cluster of golden light was gradually forming into characters.


    Unexpectedly at this moment, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    The ¡°?? Zhenren,¡± who had been quietly staying in the corner, suddenly leapt up, soared over the other entries, and in an instant, fused itself with the golden light!


    ¡°Why did this happen!¡±


    Shen Ye cried out in disbelief.


    Accompanying his bewilderment, lines of small characters swiftly refreshed in the void:


    ¡°The fusion of the four entries is complete, and an evolution has taken place.¡±


    ¡°This evolution is beneficial; hence the increase in basic attributes brought about by the four entries will not be annulled due to the fusion.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a brand new entry:¡±


    ¡°Sin City.¡±


    ¡°This entry has an extremely suitable Compatibility (Resonance) with ¡®Zhenren.''¡±


    ¡°They have decided to be together.¡±


    ¡°As a result, your Mythology entry has found a fitting Prefix and is about to be completed!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart flipped, his anxiety reaching a peak.


    Big Brother!


    I¡¯ve spent all my free attribute points, and with the four entries, I finally managed to fuse them!


    It¡¯s okay for you to be together, but can you pay attention to the image when you appear, please?


    What I mean is¡ª


    Can you make that ¡°Sin City¡± tone it down a bit?


    I¡¯m begging you!


    A few breaths later.


    The radiance from the entry dissipated, and the characters began to clear.


    Shen Ye felt uneasy, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to stay calm before finally looking up with his eyes open.


    He saw a red entry floating above his head:


    ¡°¡®Danger¡¯ Zhenren.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (Mythical Level).¡±


    ¡°Description: Place the ¡®Danger¡¯ above the head of a target with your thoughts, wait patiently for several minutes, and then you can mourn for them.¡±


    ¡°Only one target can be affected at a time.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: The four entries used for fusion were all of the sin category, and they even triggered a linked effect, achieving a higher standard through fusion evolution; that¡¯s really something else.¡±


    ¡°The Zhenren entry, which concentrates the power of the entire human civilization, represents the true value of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are sick, and if left untreated, I fear it will become severe.¡±


    Shen Ye let out the breath he had been holding.


    This entry¡­


    Although according to the description, it seems similar to the steps of making instant noodles, it actually feels quite eerie and vicious.


    Think about it.


    During a fight, placing a ¡°Danger¡± over the opponent¡¯s head, wait a few minutes, and they just die?


    Actually, it seems pretty cool when you think about it.


    ¡­Better try it on an enemy as soon as possible.


    Alright.


    Things have more or less come to an end.


    Time to find the teacher!


    Shen Ye pulled out a card and asked, ¡°Teacher, where are you?¡±


    Soon.


    Xu Xingke sent a response:


    ¡°Underground Lake.¡±


    Go!


    Shen Ye passed through the tangled underground passages and finally found the familiar path.


    Ahead.


    The underground river flowed gently, with several huge rocks rising from the water.


    A person stood on a rock, smoking.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Shen Ye flew down.


    ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t you alive and kicking? So why did the Chaos Spirit Light tell me you died?¡± Xu Xingke inquired.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The Chaos Spirit Light had run away just now, so it went to look for the teacher?


    ¡°It¡¯s a liar, teacher, don¡¯t fall for it,¡± Shen Ye hastily explained.


    He recounted the events that had transpired with Song Yinchen.


    Xu Xingke listened earnestly the whole time.


    Not until Shen Ye had finished explaining everything did he nod and say:


    ¡°The real body of that insect was taken away by the Chaos Spirit Light¡ªso it told me about you just to distract me.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    This Chaos Spirit Light was too cunning, and he wondered if Song Yinchen would be able to handle it in the future.


    If not, he would need to persuade her to break the contract.


    And¡ª


    Now that he was seeing the teacher, it would be wise to check in with him immediately!


    ¡°By the way, teacher, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison is dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead now?¡± Xu Xingke raised an eyebrow, seemingly surprised.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Now it was Shen Ye¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light said it would give her to me. You knew about this, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, I agreed to it,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I thought you would just kill her. It would have been good practice,¡± Xu Xingke said nonchalantly.


    ¡°But I thought you had another motive for giving her to me, and I wanted to wait and ask you before taking action,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I promised her that if she gave me the information, I would not kill her, so I had to hand her over to you to kill,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    So the teacher¡¯s original intention was for him to kill her!


    Chaos Spirit Light didn¡¯t say it like that when it delivered Lilias.


    Damn.


    Xu Xingke took a drag of his cigarette, blew out smoke rings, and said:


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not that simple to kill her. The Swordswoman said she would come back to life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡ªLilias probably won¡¯t resurrect this time.


    She has become the Banner of the Nest.


    ¡°Teacher, is the battle here over?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The enemies have completely withdrawn, and all your classmates have returned to the surface. Only I thought you were dead and was here commemorating you, but you came back alive,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye looked down and indeed spotted three cigarettes lit in the sandpile.


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t smoke.¡±


    ¡°Got it, next time I¡¯ll burn paper for you.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 279: 266: Pupil Skill Advance!

    Chapter 279: Chapter 266: Pupil Skill Advance!


    Underground lake.


    All had been evacuated.


    Only Shen Ye and Xu Xingke were left, still talking.


    ¡°Teacher, how is the situation above ground?¡±


    ¡°The security system was poisoned and paralyzed, but luckily, the attackers targeted the Three Great High Schools and top experts, so normal people are still safe.¡±


    ¡°The security system is paralyzed? Has there been a problem with Kunlun?¡± Shen Ye inquired curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Kunlun.¡±


    Xu Xingke gestured dismissively.


    The Ya Zi Divine Beast lay on the ground, frothing at the mouth, almost unable to move.


    ¡°What happened to it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It was poisoned and will need a long time to recover,¡± Xu Xingke said, folding his arms.


    It took Shen Ye a few seconds to understand.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the security system of our world?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, as long as it¡¯s in good condition, any external attack will be repelled. That¡¯s why the enemy paralyzed it first during their invasion,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t know what to say and decided to address the main point directly:


    ¡°¡­ It seems that Chaos Spirit Light isn¡¯t exactly aligned with us, teacher.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued, ¡°It has never been aligned with us.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Spirit Light¡¯s way of thinking differs from ours. It has lived through the ages and is exceedingly powerful, so ordinary people don¡¯t dare to meddle in the Song family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, Song Qingyun¡¯s plans would have been exposed long ago.¡±


    ¡°It said I was dead?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes ¡ª from now on, you need not trust it ever again.¡±


    ¡°Understood, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before recounting everything that had happened deep within the Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke tossed his cigarette butt to the ground and lightly crushed it with his foot, then looked up at the towering black rock above, as if he could see through it to the outside world.


    He just listened quietly to Shen Ye recounting those details.


    Until Shen Ye had finished speaking.


    Xu Xingke stretched leisurely and began speaking:


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really taught you much, but I¡¯ve observed your fight with The Skinner. Now that we¡¯ve met, let me share a few things.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve discovered the activation secret of the Northeastern Divine Fist, and I¡¯ve already helped you apply for the intellectual property rights. In the future, anyone who wants to learn this Fist Technique and master its secrets of variation will have to pay a fee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, now let me give you my suggestion ¡ª start activating your Fist Technique.¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Looking at you, what about it?¡±


    ¡°Try looking again?¡±


    ¡°Try and you¡¯ll see!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s fists emitted a golden light.


    Unlike before, this time, the gold luminance on his hands was darker, more subdued, and focused.


    ¡ª Dark Gold Level (Incomparable)!


    This was much stronger than the previous Gold Rank (Legend).


    ¡°Eh? I remember it wasn¡¯t this powerful before,¡± Xu Xingke remarked, surprised.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve reached the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, and my Resonance has greatly increased too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That must be due to the Resonance. Alright, now try attacking this rock beside us.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye threw a punch.


    Boom¡ª


    The huge rock shattered instantly, turning into countless pebbles that fell into the lake, splashing around.


    ¡°Did you understand?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    The power of that punch had not diminished!


    In the future, when he fought with others, he could have a friend recite the activation chant for the Northeastern Divine Fist beforehand, and the punch¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t decrease!


    ¡°Wow, I hadn¡¯t thought of that!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Remember, skills are inert. They only respond when you meet certain conditions to unlock their mysteries.¡±


    ¡°I got it, thank you, teacher.¡±


    Xu Xingke glanced at the top of Shen Ye¡¯s head, a shade of admiration rare in his expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you should remember.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me, teacher.¡±


    ¡°The Realm of Law doesn¡¯t just create a ¡®Name¡¯ out of thin air based on people¡¯s wishes ¡ª only when you¡¯re worthy of a ¡®Name¡¯ will it acknowledge you and bestow the appropriate ¡®Name¡¯ on you.¡±


    Shen Ye was struck with a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    ¡ª ¡°Names¡± cannot be sought after.


    This was absolutely correct.


    And he had no idea about the level or effect of the word ¡°Earnest¡± above his teacher¡¯s head.


    Maybe in the future, as his gate power improved, he could figure it out?


    Xu Xingke continued:


    ¡°This new ¡®Name¡¯ of yours is quite nice, isn¡¯t it? Its level is very high; I bet there¡¯s no such ¡®Name¡¯ anywhere in the world.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Law Realm approves of everything you did in the Great Tomb. You should make good use of this ¡®Name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±


    Shen Ye was almost moved to tears.


    ¡ª It hadn¡¯t been easy!


    Being given such extensive advice by his teacher, along with some admiration ¡ª he finally had a presentable entry!!!


    ¡°Oh, is there a way for you to conceal your ¡®Name¡¯? Yours is too eye-catching and will make many people with the Dharma Eye wary,¡± Xu Xingke mentioned.


    ¡°What did you see, teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Xu Xingke looked at the top of his head and said:


    ¡°A man dressed like a Taoist with a sniper rifle in hand, aiming around as if ready to take someone out at any moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I definitely need to hide it then,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Let¡¯s retract the previous thought.


    This entry certainly didn¡¯t have much of a positive image.


    Let¡¯s try concealing it with the power of the Non-Living Master¡ª


    ¡°Teacher, can you still see it?¡± Shen Ye asked, uncertain.


    ¡°There, now your entry is completely hidden,¡± Xu Xingke confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Thank you for the teaching, teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª This was truly a lesson.


    Who else but Shen Ye could receive such devoted guidance from Xu Xingke?


    Xu Xingke waved his hand at Shen Ye and turned around, heading back the way he came.


    He pulled out a card from his chest, and on the card, a stream of messages densely packed was frantically refreshing.


    ¡°You rest up for now, I¡¯ll explain what happened to you to the outside world.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be dead busy tonight¡ªif you hadn¡¯t told me about these things, I might have had time to catch a movie.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! Teacher!¡± Shen Ye immediately apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you hadn¡¯t told me, things would have gotten much worse¡ªsee you tomorrow, if I have time then, we¡¯ll talk about something else.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s physique flashed, and he soared away.


    He passed through the now-open tunnel and flew toward the top of the cliff.


    This student proved to be quite a catch.


    Even the divine spirits died, yet he survived.


    ¡ªEven making the Chaos Spirit Light misjudge.


    The Swordswoman had a good eye as well.


    If only there were more people like them in the world who could handle things.


    By the riverside of the underground river.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have anything urgent to deal with, but he had had enough of staying in the Great Tomb.


    He sent replies to several close classmates on his cards and then followed Xu Xingke¡¯s exit route and flew out.


    Soon, he reached the ground.


    Xi Rang High School had been leveled.


    However, the outside normal world had not changed much.


    ¡ªThe invasion seemed to target only certain special points of interest, so the lives of ordinary people were not greatly affected.


    He returned to the real world, standing on the street outside.


    The impact of public opinion was still quite strong.


    Walking on the road, almost everyone was discussing the huge planet in the sky.


    A new message suddenly emerged from the card:


    ¡°Xi Rang High School has issued an emergency disbanding order.¡±


    ¡°All students must leave the school premises immediately, disperse on your own, go back to your homes, or to one of the Three Great Organizations.¡±


    ¡°No one is allowed to remain in the campus area!¡±


    ¡°The start of the new term will be announced at a later date.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Actually, it was quite ironic¡ª


    Initially, for safety reasons, everyone was gathered in the Three Great High Schools.


    Who knew that the most dangerous places would turn out to be those very high schools.


    Now that the schools have been razed to the ground.


    Where does one even begin to make sense of this.


    The start of the new term was indefinitely postponed.


    Shen Ye first called his parents to report his safety.


    As soon as the call ended, a stream of messages popped up.


    Nangong Sirui invited him over to the Nangong Family as a guest.


    Xiao Mengyu had gone back to her family clan.


    She said that the family¡¯s old ancestor had called her home and that she might take advantage of the school¡¯s closure to retreat and comprehend the sword for a while.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye were in an internet cafe on another street, planning to game all night.


    Tomorrow, they would return to the Eternal Science and Technology Union.


    The union would temporarily take charge of their training until the school announced the new term.


    At that moment, Shen Ye¡¯s phone rang.


    Qian Rushan!


    ¡°Hello, Old Qian.¡± Shen Ye answered the call.


    ¡°Your parents are safe, the attacks did not target civilians, they don¡¯t even know aliens have been here, rest assured,¡± Qian Rushan¡¯s voice came from the receiver.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to pick you up in a bit, you can stay at the Renjian Wudao Building in Yu Jing City until Xi Rang announces the new term.¡±


    ¡°No need to pick me up, I¡¯m not a kid, besides, I have dinner plans with friends, I¡¯ll head over after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too, give me a call when you get here.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Call ended.


    Looks like I¡¯ll be spending tonight at the Renjian Wudao Group Building in Yu Jing City.


    A faint light quietly appeared, materializing into small text:


    ¡°Your Pupil Skill: Godslaught Catalyst has finished advancing.¡±


    ¡°In the Triple Layers of the Dharma Realm, your Dharma Aspect has acquired Round Moon Frostfire, becoming more powerful, and it will be released through your Pupil Skill.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Pupil Skill has fused with the Dharma Aspect, advancing to:¡±


    ¡°Divine Demon Twins Slaughter.¡±


    ¡°Description: Unfurl the Chaos Sky Law Aspect, temporarily capturing the enemy¡¯s soul into the Lunar Palace; the enemy¡¯s body will be scorched by Frostfire, frost forming outside, fire burning within, creating an explosive force.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSlaying gods and demons, undefeated among heroes.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe irresistible Moonlight Technique.¡±


    Sss!


    Seeing the strength of this power, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis time it¡¯s not just capturing souls, but also blowing up people¡¯s bodies.


    Who could withstand this!


    I really hope for world peace, that nobody comes to provoke me, otherwise, even I would be afraid of my own outburst!


    At that moment, the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic book jumped out, automatically flipping to a certain page.


    Shen Ye looked carefully and saw that this page was full of various weapons.


    A line of small text appeared on the pages:


    ¡°You have reached the strength of the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°The Basic Technique of the Chaotic Heaven Gate: Frosty Moon Shocking Sky can no longer satisfy the combat needs of a higher level.¡±


    ¡°From this level onwards, you can begin to consider taking on a second profession.¡±


    ¡°Method of taking on a second profession:¡±


    ¡°Stand amongst all the weapons of the Sects, unleash all your attack methods, until a weapon resonates with you and willingly falls into your hand.¡±


    ¡°Please start the attempt when you¡¯re in your best condition.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEvery inheritor of the Chaotic Heaven Gate is a versatile combat expert.¡±


    A second profession, huh¡­


    Shen Ye thought carefully and felt that there was no rush to take on a second profession right now.


    He¡¯d wait until he had some free time later on to consider it.


    Right now, there are some important matters at hand that he must seize the moment to complete as soon as possible.


    Such as what he was about to do now¡ª


    He opened a door and stepped through.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 280: 267: Conspiring with Number 9!

    Chapter 280: Chapter 267: Conspiring with Number 9!


    Hell.


    The vast Hell Plain.


    Shen Ye donned the Vampire Cloak, transformed into Baxter, and with a flash of the ring, released two human heads.


    One was the head of Fei Lan, the person responsible for the Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell.


    The other was the leader of the squad he had killed near the underground waterfall in the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Fei Lan, what did Lord Nine Phases obtain from Lord Tian Luo that made him happy?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    One of the heads opened its eyes, ¡°We have collected some treasures in Hell, all hidden in a secret place, which I originally planned to offer to Lord Tian Luo later.¡±


    ¡°If you intercept these treasures, Lord Nine Phases should be pleased.¡±


    Makes sense!


    Shen Ye then questioned the other head:


    ¡°Look at how outstandingly they are doing in Hell. Haven¡¯t you come up with something to offer Lord Nine Phases after fighting for so long in the Great Tomb?¡±


    The other head began to speak as well:


    ¡°When we went down, we found a tomb full of ancient zombies trapped inside, which Lord Nine Phases would enjoy as food.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, those consumed by him will become one of his new professions.¡±


    ¡°And he is eager to collect ancient professions.¡±


    Delighted, Shen Ye quickly asked for the details of the tomb. Then he asked the first head where the treasures were hidden.


    After ascertaining both matters, he didn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    ¡°Kill one in ten steps, no trace left in a thousand miles.¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle traced a streak of rapid red light across the grand land.


    About twenty minutes later.


    The motorcycle stopped in front of a towering white peak.


    Following what that head had said, Shen Ye quickly found the hidden corner amidst a stone forest.


    Digging up the ground.


    Several meters below was indeed a heavy iron chest.


    The chest emitted strong Technique fluctuations, clearly protected and not easy to open.


    Shen Ye happily took it into his ring.


    There was no need to open it; this suited his wishes perfectly¡ª


    It was just the right way to show Lord Nine Phases that his work was bona fide, without any corruption at all.


    One matter settled!


    The next second.


    Shen Ye felt a sensation and looked up.


    The sky was filled with heads.


    An endless number of heads fell from the sky, completely surrounding him.


    Lord Nine Phases, picking his teeth, emerged from the cluster of heads.


    ¡°My war proxy, it seems you have grown quite a bit stronger!¡±


    He sized up Shen Ye.


    ¡°My lord,¡± Shen Ye bowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve completed some tasks.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about waging war? But I haven¡¯t noticed any large-scale battles in Hell,¡± Lord Nine Phases said with a smirk.


    Although he was smiling, a faint killing intent radiated from him.


    All of the heads stared at Shen Ye, as if ready to swarm over at any moment and devour him, flesh and bones.


    ¡ª¡ªYou were the one who mentioned the proxy war, but what have you done?


    Where are the spoils?


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression unchanged, he earnestly said:


    ¡°My lord, I used the Source of Calamity you gave me and went to the Death Planet, and I achieved quite impressive results.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Lord Nine Phases hesitated, asking with a mix of belief and doubt.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shen Ye said with a definitive tone.


    He took out the sealed chest.


    ¡°This is from a subterranean power belonging to Lord Tian Luo in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses, the treasures they¡¯ve collected in Hell.¡±


    The chest was placed directly before Lord Nine Phases.


    Lord Nine Phases was still doubtful, but when he saw the chest, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh:


    ¡°No mistake, this Sealing Skill on the chest is Tian Luo¡¯s own.¡±


    ¡°It may stop others, but not me!¡±


    Lord Nine Phases pressed his hand on the chest and gave a sharp tug.


    Click!


    The chest was opened instantly.


    Inside the chest, there was nothing else but a black apple.


    ¡°My lord, I apologize, I didn¡¯t know there was only this inside the chest,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°No matter,¡± Lord Nine Phases laughed heartily, ¡°This indeed is something that Tian Luo needs, and it¡¯s a special product of Hell, but now it¡¯s in my hands.¡±


    He gestured with his hand, and the black apple was collected by him.


    ¡°Not too shabby, you really have a knack for this as a war proxy,¡± Lord Nine Phases commented.


    ¡°My lord, I haven¡¯t finished reporting,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Lord Nine Phases was taken aback again.


    There¡¯s more?


    Shen Ye flicked his ring and produced the two heads.


    ¡°This one here is Lord Tian Luo¡¯s pawn in the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses. I killed him and kept his head to offer to you¡ª¡±


    ¡°And this other head is from the leader of the team that infiltrated the Great Tomb; I killed him as well.¡±


    The leaders of both of Tian Luo¡¯s forces were taken out!


    Lord Nine Phases, looking at the two heads and barely recognizing one, nodded slightly:


    ¡°Correct, I can sense the aura of Tian Luo¡¯s power in them, and I have seen one before.¡±


    He could hardly resist the slight upturn of his mouth. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The worse Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates fared, the more unlikely Tian Luo¡¯s plans were to succeed.


    Lord Nine Phases experienced a surge of satisfaction at the thought of the other¡¯s deflated expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I learned some valuable information when I killed them,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°What information?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    Shen Ye recounted the matter of the tomb in the Great Tomb that imprisoned ancient zombies, providing detailed descriptions of the location and markers he had made.


    ¡ª¡ªThis had to be true!


    For a powerful being like Lord Nine Phases, a mere glance would be enough to verify the truth.


    Lord Nine Phases obviously realized this too.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh uproariously.


    ¡°Baxter, oh Baxter, as my war proxy, you¡¯ve done a spectacular job!¡±


    This time, without waiting for Shen Ye to say anything, the Skull Heads behind Lord Nine Phases also unanimously voiced their praise.


    ¡°You flatter me, my lord,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªFirst he had offered up treasures, the heads of enemies, and the location of ancient professions.


    Every one was real.


    Each gift was a truly pleasurable acquisition for both body and soul.


    They proved that Shen Ye wasn¡¯t slacking off; he had been busy working all along.


    No deception was possible here!


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯s strength was outrageous, and he was extremely shrewd.


    Only genuine offerings could impress him.


    Being clever does you no good!


    In fact.


    A skeleton head behind Lord Nine Phases had been watching Shen Ye all this time, without making a sound from beginning to end.


    ¡ª The technique to detect lies had been constantly in effect.


    If he lied even a single word, he couldn¡¯t escape the observation of this skull head.


    But¡ª


    The other party was genuinely getting things done.


    ¡ª Not a hint of cheating or trickery.


    That was quite remarkable.


    At this moment.


    Lord Nine Phases felt somewhat proud of his ability to discern talent.


    All your subordinates under Tian Luo have failed to accomplish anything, killed by a person I randomly dug out, who then snatched treasures and intelligence.


    With such discernment, you still want to compete with me?


    Right¡­


    Those ancient zombies are indeed interesting; I must see if any of them have a broken line of rare professions.


    Thinking about this, Lord Nine Phases couldn¡¯t help feeling a tingle of excitement.


    Should I go?


    Of course, I should go.


    And check if Baxter is deceiving me.


    ¡­Isn¡¯t it obvious?


    Would he dare to deceive me in such matters?


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye paused, looked down at the ground, and spoke with a respectful tone:


    ¡°As I have continually sent you spoils of war, as well as taking over these tasks as a proxy¡ª¡±


    ¡°I feel there¡¯s still significant room for improvement in my work, and I hope you¡¯ll give me a little more time, I will do better.¡±


    These words convinced Lord Nine Phases on the spot.


    Could he not be trusted?


    ¡ª Actions speak louder than words.


    Thus, the conversation returned to the previous matter.


    Lord Nine Phases nearly resorted to murder!


    But as a subordinate, Shen Ye had already done very well.


    Lord Nine Phases scratched the back of his head, asking guiltily:


    ¡°Is there anything you need me to handle personally?¡±


    ¡°Indeed there is,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases was startled.


    This guy had never bothered him with anything before, so why this time¡ª


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lord Nine Phases grew curious.


    Shen Ye pretended to be nervous, looking around.


    Lord Nine Phases got the hint, waved his hand, and a myriad of heads enveloped the surroundings completely, forming a house.


    ¡°Lord, Tian Luo is near death,¡± Shen Ye said in a lowered voice.


    Lord Nine Phases shuddered, and an astonishing murderous intent erupted from him as he barked loudly:


    ¡°If you dare to deceive me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lord, I would never dare deceive you. In fact, both Tai Yan and Mo Ga Ru know about it, it¡¯s just you who didn¡¯t know because you are in Hell,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lord Nine Phases loosened his clenched hand.


    If only this subordinate knew, then he would be killed to prevent the news from leaking to others.


    But¡ª


    The current situation was, had it not been for this subordinate, he would have remained in the dark.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Lord Nine Phases immediately asked.


    ¡°Insects! King species of the cosmic giant insects!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He omitted details and quickly recounted the situation.


    Lord Nine Phases fell into a stupor.


    But the heads behind him were excitedly whispering to each other without stopping.


    After a while.


    Lord Nine Phases finally spoke:


    ¡°What you just mentioned¡­ that I need to handle personally, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru is still in the tomb, and Tian Luo has returned. Lord, go and kill him, devour him!¡± Shen Ye said.


    From all directions.


    All the heads stared intently at Shen Ye.


    Lord Nine Phases held his breath, his hands clenched once more, then relaxed again.


    Yet Shen Ye seemed oblivious to the fact he had hovered on the edge of death several times, continuing in a calm tone:


    ¡°If Lord cannot make up your mind, please grant me some supporting strength. I want to go to the Nightmare World to wage a proxy war for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you planning?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Tian Luo is about to die, Lord! Naturally, I¡¯m going to the Nightmare World to seize the advantages and then come back to offer them to you!¡±


    ¡°He has been operating there for so long; he must have many treasures.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless, yet filled with allure:


    ¡°This matter is not honorable, so you definitely can¡¯t do it personally, Lord. Let me take care of it!¡±


    Lord Nine Phases remained silent.


    Shen Ye continued: ¡°If Lord cannot decide to kill Tian Luo, nor want to plunder the treasures of the Nightmare World, that¡¯s also fine. I can just hang around in Hell instead.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases still didn¡¯t speak.


    But those dozens of heads behind him, and all the innumerable heads in the entire room, started to make a racket.


    Such a grand opportunity should not be wasted!


    After a while.


    Lord Nine Phases finally spoke, his voice deep:


    ¡°Are there any movements from Tian Luo¡¯s other subordinates?¡±


    ¡°Lord, I killed so many of Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates in the Great Tomb, but no new enemy has come seeking revenge,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª Yet he left out a piece of news.


    Xu Xingke first went to help the Swordswoman, then came to the Great Tomb.


    The Swordswoman¡¯s opponents must have suffered a loss.


    ¡ª Tai Yan!


    It must not be doing well either!


    But Shen Ye decided not to mention it.


    If Lord Nine Phases truly wished to kill Tian Luo¡ª


    Once he hurried back to the Five Desires World, and, to his surprise, found Tai Yan also injured, he would indeed proceed without hesitation.


    But if Lord Nine Phases lacked the courage, Shen Ye could ¡°go and scout the situation on the Death Planet,¡± then come back and use Tai Yan¡¯s situation to continue piling on the pressure.


    Now it was up to Lord Nine Phases to decide.


    Not much time passed.


    ¡°Baxter¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord, I am waiting for your command.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, his facial muscles twisted and deformed from straining too hard, and he emanated a tangible killing intent.


    His voice echoed among the dense crowd of heads:


    ¡°This time we¡¯re going to make a big move.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 281: 268: Searching for the Underworld Lord!

    Chapter 281: Chapter 268: Searching for the Underworld Lord!


    The profits from killing Tian Luo are too vast!


    As the ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± once I devour Tian Luo, I will inevitably become the most powerful being in the Five Desires World!


    Such a good opportunity¡ª


    If the Nine Aspects cannot seize it, then it¡¯s truly insignificant.


    ¡°Master, what shall we do?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Nine Aspects glanced at him, his expression turning exceedingly solemn.


    ¡°Baxter, I¡¯m accustomed to slacking off on ordinary days, never contending with Tian Luo and the others. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Because of the ¡®gate¡¯! Mo Ga Ru controls the power of the ¡®gate,¡¯ and this ¡®gate¡¯ power will become immensely potent in the future, so I don¡¯t compete with them.¡±


    The Nine Aspects said through gritted teeth, as if venting something.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand¡­ what exactly is Great Demon¡¯s gate,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, his gate is very formidable.¡±


    Damn.


    Is this how you treat your subordinates?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, you can¡¯t even see through Mo Ga Ru¡¯s fake gate.


    The real person with gate power is right in front of you, and you still underestimate him.


    Shen Ye was silently criticizing, but heard the Nine Aspects already continue:


    ¡°I have been irreconcilable with Tian Luo, so I planted a chess piece in the Nightmare World long ago¡­¡±


    ¡°However, since I¡¯m in Hell, it¡¯s a bit troublesome to manipulate, so progress hasn¡¯t been great, and I haven¡¯t been able to stop Tian Luo from doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Now you try it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master. I will go to the Nightmare World right now,¡± Shen Ye said joyfully.


    ¡°Hold on, Baxter. What is your target for this trip?¡± the Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°The entire Nightmare World, of course,¡± Shen Ye said with a deep gaze, speaking softly, ¡°The whole Nightmare World is yours, Master. No one else should even think of touching it.¡±


    ¡°You cheeky boy, even greedier than I am!¡±


    The Nine Aspects cursed, then suddenly burst into loud laughter and casually tossed something to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it.


    It was a heavy token, crafted entirely from gold, engraved with the Holy Violet Emblem.


    ¡°Master, this is?¡± Shen Ye hesitated.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. I, the Nine Aspects, am not a stingy person; this is a special reward for you,¡± the Nine Aspects said.


    A reward?


    ¡°With this token, you can transform into the person I have designated, and act in his identity.¡±


    ¡°Inject spiritual power to change your physique,¡± the Nine Aspects explained.


    ¡°Yes, Master! But who will this allow me to transform into?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°The King of the Human Race¡¯s Holy Violet Empire¡ªI secretly did away with him¡ªmy head has been impersonating him.¡±


    The Nine Aspects grinned and said, ¡°Baxter, now it¡¯s your turn to take over.¡±


    Shen Ye was shocked, trying to control his expression, but suddenly realized and let his face change abruptly.


    ¡°The King!¡± he exclaimed.


    The Nine Aspects observed his reaction and burst into hearty laughter:


    ¡°How do you like this reward? Being the human king, do whatever you want, kill whoever you wish to.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Master!¡± Shen Ye said gratefully, ¡°What would you like me to do with this identity?¡±


    He was truly grateful.


    And he was earnestly asking.


    The Nine Aspects were quite pleased with his attitude and spoke in a lower voice:


    ¡°The most mysterious in that world is the Earth Mother, the last Divine Spirit of the world. Even Tian Luo has not been able to find her; you must, by any means, find her!¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Kill her, seize all her treasures, and then don¡¯t do anything; just wait for me to arrive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then said, ¡°If I hold this identity, I might handle many things in their own way. Some of the things you¡¯ve initiated earlier may change, Master. I wanted to give you a heads up.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I trust your judgment,¡± the Nine Aspects slapped his shoulder.


    In truth, he hadn¡¯t done much.


    Tian Luo was watching too closely.


    Now it was just right to throw this mess to Baxter.


    Let him go ahead and handle it.


    ¡°Baxter, you are loyal and have a method to your work¡ªsecure the Nightmare World for me, and I won¡¯t treat you unfairly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! However, Master, I still have some intelligence to gather in Hell. As soon as it¡¯s done, I will head straight to the Nightmare World,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, that¡¯s all I ask. I¡¯m leaving first,¡± the Nine Aspects said nonchalantly.


    It soared into the sky with endless heads and quickly vanished from sight.


    Mid-air.


    The Nine Aspects flew while going over everything from beginning to end.


    Tian Luo is severely injured¡­


    So, what about Tai Yan?


    Why didn¡¯t Tai Yan lend a hand to him?


    Even though Baxter did not lie¡ª


    But Baxter is just a small vampire. Inevitably his perspective on issues is somewhat limited, and the methods by which he gathers intelligence unavoidably narrow.


    If I rush to Tian Luo now, it might attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    Better to probe Tai Yan¡¯s intentions first!


    The Nine Aspects took out a bottle of Source of Calamity, drinking a sip, and instantly disappeared from mid-air.


    With a flash in the void.


    Within the Five Desires World.


    It gently landed on the ground.


    This was a desolate world.


    Everywhere there were ruined vehicles, collapsed houses, and overgrown weeds.


    No living creatures were in sight.


    On the ground,


    the countless heads erupted in a roar like a thunderous tide.


    ¡ªThey sensed the return of the Nine Aspects!


    Looking out over the entire world¡ª


    Apart from a very few areas, all the plains, cities, mountains, canyons, and even the surface of the sea were covered with heads.


    All the creatures of the entire world had been devoured, becoming a part of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡ªAll these were the heads of the Nine Aspects!


    Surveying his surroundings, the Nine Aspects showed a look of reflection.


    ¡°I should be the hardest working¡­ I should also be the strongest¡­¡±


    He discerned the direction and flew swiftly toward Tai Yan¡¯s abode.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    On the wilderness.


    Only Shen Ye remained alone.


    He weighed the token in his hand, pondering for a few moments, then suddenly jumped up.


    What a great opportunity!


    ¡°Great Skeleton, let¡¯s hurry and collect all your mother¡¯s skeletal remains!¡±


    ¡°What! Is there time?¡±


    ¡°The reason I said that to the Nine Aspects was precisely for what comes next!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Now, to Cannon Branding Castle.


    Shen Ye opened a gate, stepping through in one stride.


    ¡ªThis side of the gate was the second coordinate point, where Zhong Baxter ¡°sacrificed¡± himself, and it was a wilderness not too far from Cannon Branding Castle.


    He skillfully mounted a motorcycle and headed straight for the castle exterior.


    He displayed his identity as a General¡¯s Guard.


    All the way unobstructed.


    Then, in a quiet alley, he pulled out a key.


    The key to the Burial Ground.


    ¡ªThis was still from the last visit, when the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had disguised himself as a maid and delivered it to him.


    Seven hours¡­


    The voice of the great skeleton suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything before.¡±


    ¡°This time I beg you, please collect all of my mother¡¯s skeletal fragments, otherwise the enemy might capture her!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Time waits for no one.


    Not just to save the Underworld Lord.


    He also needed to obtain the Nightmare Avatar quickly to be qualified for what was to come.


    He must go!


    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Burial Ground now.¡±


    Shen Ye put away the motorcycle and walked towards the outside.


    Guided by the sensation from the key, he quickly found that tomb.


    Surprisingly, the tomb was locked by an iron gate.


    The gate emitted strong waves of Technique.


    No one was around.


    Shen Ye pulled out the key, unlocked the gate, and flashed inside.


    The tomb garden was lined with orderly gravestones.


    Shen Ye took out the Skeletal Fragment.


    The fragment immediately emitted faint vibrations, pointing in one direction.


    Over there!


    Shen Ye¡¯s footsteps were swift, and at a certain moment, he suddenly raised his hand to his sword and called out:


    ¡°Come come, I am a gravestone.¡±


    After saying this, he stood still, not moving.


    He waited a moment.


    Two soldiers wielding swords and shields, dressed in full Armor, came around from the other side of the graveyard.


    They observed their surroundings and then stopped in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Did I just hear something?¡±


    A young soldier said.


    ¡°Shh, be quiet! This place is the resting place of important people, their spirits have gone to Purgatory, only their soulless bodies are buried here,¡± another older soldier said, immediately warning him.


    ¡°So what do we do¡ª¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a thief, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t think we would have to deal with this in Hell, I was already scared of this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s at most just haunted,¡± the other replied.


    ¡°The more you say, the more scared I get¡­¡±


    The two walked further away.


    Shen Ye waited a little longer and continued to follow the Skeletal Fragment¡¯s guidance, quickly arriving at a solitary grave.


    The Skeletal Fragment detached from Shen Ye¡¯s hand and fell onto the gravestone.


    The gravestone immediately cracked open.


    A pair of translucent hands as lustrous as white jade appeared before Shen Ye.


    A faint glow emerged near the forearm:


    ¡°The bony hand of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    Found it!


    Shen Ye collected the hand and darted towards a denser area of tombs.


    The faint glow formed small characters:


    ¡°It begins.¡±


    ¡°You have only seven hours to collect the Underworld Lord¡¯s skeletal fragments; exceeding the time will mean failure, and she will forever be trapped in Purgatory, unable to appear in Hell or the mortal world.¡±


    In the unseen.


    The sensation was now stronger.


    Yes.


    A notion rose from the bones, telling him that the next fragment was placed in the square of Cannon Branding Castle.


    It was in the hands of an elf.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique flashed, landing amidst the dense tombstones, and he spoke:


    ¡°Gentlemen, please tell me, is there a sin-ridden elf in the first layer of Hell, in the square of this Cannon Branding Castle right now?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    He waited a moment.


    Suddenly, a talking voice came from underneath a gravestone:


    ¡°An elf? Could it be that fellow?¡±


    Another gravestone was followed by a reply:


    ¡°Yes, that powerful guy.¡±


    From yet another gravestone, a sneering voice emerged:


    ¡°No one ever fought with him, so he could only find a sense of self by harming his kind.¡±


    Whispers spread from beneath the gravestones.


    There¡¯s no time to waste here!


    We must hurry!


    ¡°Gentlemen! Stop chattering, please tell me directly, who is that guy?¡±


    Shen Ye asked loudly.


    ¡ªThese fellows had all been Divine Spirits in their lifetimes; they must know something!


    All other voices fell silent.


    Then a voice followed: ¡°There is a fallen Spirit Devourer among the elves, I clearly know he is in that square.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Elves make their home in trees, befriend the herbivores of the forest, and worship the moon and the night sky¡ª¡±


    ¡°But what that Spirit Devourer likes to do most is eat those trusting herbivores; he also likes to kill his own kind.¡±


    ¡°He has destroyed several tribes, and in the end, he even killed two famous Trees of Knowledge.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Ye decisively asked:


    ¡°What is this guy good at?¡±


    ¡°Versatility! His combat skills are extremely sophisticated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to slaughter him¡ªis there any weakness?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    Most of the gravestones fell silent.


    Finally, a gravestone wreathed in many green leaves spoke:


    ¡°No weaknesses!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 282: 269: Quickly Collect Divine Bodies!

    Chapter 282: Chapter 269: Quickly Collect Divine Bodies!


    ¡°No weaknesses!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye dashed towards the city square.


    In no time,


    he saw that enormous statue.


    It was a statue of a Jailor holding the Code of Laws, wearing a bronze helmet, with a skull Face Armor covering its face.


    Indeed, beneath the statue, an elf completely greyish-black in color was chained with long chains.


    No need to ask!


    Shen Ye had already seen the entry above its head:


    ¡°The heretic of the Elf Race, the Spirit Devourer, the Desecrator.¡±


    This was even more prestigious than The Skinner.


    The Skinner didn¡¯t have such a ¡°name¡±!


    Shen Ye landed directly in front of him, and before he could speak, the other party had already attacked.


    ¡°Haha, Vampire Kid, this is you asking for it. It just so happens I¡¯ve been hungry for too long¡­¡±


    The Spirit Devourer immediately clasped his hands to form a seal and released a dark green glow that spread out all around.


    It was only then that Shen Ye noticed a pile of bones lying beneath the other¡¯s feet.


    ¡ªIndeed, those powerful Elves could punish the Spirit Devourer.


    But more often, the Spirit Devourer could kill those not strong enough and eat them!


    ¡°Quick, he¡¯s using his Dharma Aspect!¡±


    The Skeleton urged.


    Shen Ye felt an even greater sense of urgency.


    He decided to test the strength accumulated by the insect, feeling he should have two nodes by now.


    To unleash them, he needed to use his fists and feet or some techniques.


    ¡°Die, and become rotten flesh to blend into my toxic stew, so I can absorb some nutrients and have a very good day.¡±


    The Spirit Devourer laughed happily.


    The dark green glow spread on the ground, turning into a swamp bubbling with foam.


    Fallen Dharma Aspect¡¤Devouring Soul Toxic Land!


    Once the Dharma Aspect was wielded, the Spirit Devourer rushed forward, attacking Shen Ye continuously without pause.


    The ground was filled with deadly poison.


    The hunted prey had to avoid his attacks but also had to step on the toxic swamp, unable to leave.


    Many preys were killed this way!


    The Spirit Devourer was well-practiced at this.


    He even began to think about what parts of a vampire he could eat and what he couldn¡¯t.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want to become a vampire himself!


    All was in readiness¡ª


    On Shen Ye¡¯s end, he simply released a ball of Thunder Light from one hand and slammed it down hard.


    Thunder Shock Palm.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shook, and the mountains quaked.


    The entire square was gone.


    Only a five-finger-shaped abyss enshrouded by never-ending Thunder Light remained.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± The Skeleton.


    ¡°This Elf can be considered strong?¡± Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re wielding the strength of a king species, capable of destroying the world. Killing an Elf is child¡¯s play to you,¡± the Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye silently experienced the power of the king species within him.


    In the void, tiny sparks of light formed words:


    ¡°The power channel between sealing and descending is operating.¡±


    ¡°It is drawing power from the king species body.¡±


    ¡°You are also a Dark Devourer, hence you can fully wield this power!¡±


    ¡°Attack over.¡±


    ¡°The consumed power is being replenished.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the energy flow channel established by Song Yinchen!


    So long as he kept using the insect¡¯s power, he didn¡¯t even need to return to the Great Tomb to replenish the Sealing Power!


    Tsk.


    Killing this Elf took less than one node.


    He had wanted to test the enemy¡¯s reality, so he hadn¡¯t gone all out.


    Who knew it would be this strong!


    Shen Ye gestured with his hand.


    A crystal clear Bone Fragment flew up from the abyss and landed in his hand.


    Quick!


    Where¡¯s the next place?


    He closed his eyes and sensed slightly.


    Got it.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique shifted, and he swiftly flew to the entrance of a Monastery.


    Clang!


    The doors were pushed open.


    There were hordes of Necromancers.


    They seemed to be conducting some kind of ritual.


    Shen Ye was in a hurry, waved his hands to them as he walked in, and followed his senses to the main hall, walking along the wall to the end.


    ¡­It seems to be inside the wall.


    ¡°Who are you? The Monastery can¡¯t just be trespassed,¡± a Necromancer stepped forward and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Baxter, just checking if your Monastery¡¯s decor is up to snuff. If not, I¡¯m thinking of sponsoring some repairs,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Baxter!


    The name seemed magical.


    The throng of Necromancers buzzed with discussion.


    ¡°Are you sure? But why didn¡¯t you make an appointment in advance?¡± an elderly Necromancer intensified his tone.


    ¡°On a whim¡ªmostly because I heard our big brother in Eternal Night City got help from the Necromancers and successfully found a job,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Sang Biao Baxter, remember this ¨C I may not be the strongest, but I¡¯m the richest.¡±


    Shen Ye threw a punch, breaking the wall.


    There it is.


    Right inside the wall!


    A little box, sealing the Wristbone of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Shen Ye directly collected the box into his Ring, then withdrew his hand from the wall.


    ¡°I touched it casually, and the wall broke¡ªdo you guys really live in such a shabby place?¡± he mocked.


    The elderly Necromancer, incensed, roared:


    ¡°Dammit, you¡ª¡±


    A big bag of Bone Coins flew towards them, and somehow in the process, the bag opened up and scattered.


    The clatter of coins falling.


    The old Necromancer hugged the bag as thousands of Bone Coins spilt onto the floor.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You are absolutely right, day and night we long for someone like you to rescue us from dire straits,¡± the old Necromancer said.


    Shen Ye nodded and turned to walk outside.


    ¡°Fix it up nicely, and when our big brother is also dead, we will all come to give our thanks.¡±


    And with that,


    The door closed.


    He left.


    Inside the room, the shrill scream of the aged wizard rang out, ¡°No one is allowed to pick them up, this is the public property of the entire monastery!¡±


    Shen Ye took the wristbone, and the sensing strength immediately became stronger.


    He checked the time.


    It had been less than half an hour.


    ¡°Buddy, keep it up!¡± the giant skeleton encouraged.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly distinguished the direction and hurried across the streets, flew up, crossed the tall buildings, and landed in front of a door stained with blood.


    Slaughterhouse.


    He climbed over the iron gate and landed behind it, immediately surrounded by several burly corpse demons.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The lead corpse demon asked.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve heard of you, but the slaughterhouse is my territory, get out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for a task, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes swiftly searched and quickly found the hiding spot.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was inside the storage locker for slaughtering equipment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Get out!¡±


    A warhammer swept ferociously, crashing heavily into Shen Ye¡¯s chest.


    His physique didn¡¯t move an inch.


    The crowd looked closely, only to see one of his hands held in front of his chest, gripping hard.


    The warhammer was directly crushed.


    Shen Ye smiled, no longer paying attention to these people, and turned to walk inside the slaughterhouse.


    ¡°Go call for backup!¡±


    The burly man shouted.


    ¡ª¡ªSeems like they¡¯re not going to let it go.


    As Shen Ye walked, he moved his physique and activated the Flowing Moon Movement Technique, releasing another version of himself.


    The two walked side by side.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zuo Shenye asked.


    ¡°Looking at you, what¡¯s it to you?¡± Right Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Try looking again?¡± Zuo Shenye asked.


    ¡°Just try me!¡± Right Shen Ye said.


    The two Shen Yes high-fived, and Right Shen Ye turned back and disappeared from sight.


    Shen Ye looked down at his fist, glowing with a dark gold luster.


    Suddenly, a whooshing sound came from behind¡ª


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t look back, mobilized the insect power within him, and swung a punch backward.


    Boom!!!


    The ground shook.


    Dust swirled like dragons, weaving back and forth.


    Exploding winds brushed everything.


    Screams were drowned out.


    True man Shen Ye never looked back, taking big strides forward, reaching the locker, and pulling it open.


    There it was.


    Inside the cabinet was a bone battle axe.


    The bone was indeed the Underworld Lord¡¯s, only it had sealed its own power, only revealing the attributes of strength and sharpness.


    Shen Ye pulled hard and broke the skeleton off the battle axe.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded in his ear:


    ¡°Is my power still of use?¡±


    The king species!


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad, clean renewable energy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Just erase two¡ªno, you only need to erase one seal line, and I can give you more strength,¡± the voice of the king species sounded again.


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    This bug had always been domineering and was not used to enticing others, so these words seemed too stiff.


    But it also served as a reminder to himself.


    These were external forces.


    Someday, external forces would be unreliable.


    When he had time, he would have to train specifically to enhance his own strength.


    Having secured the item.


    He prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, rows of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Sang Biao Baxter, your reputation is spreading throughout Cannon Branding Castle.¡±


    ¡°As a member of the Baxter Family, please make more sensational, praiseworthy deeds be heard!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Brother entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ will elevate because of your actions!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and then ignored it.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Vampire Kid entry was already purple, and it would be difficult to elevate it further.


    Heaven knows what sort of deed it would take to elevate it.


    Suddenly.


    Several figures flew in from the sky.


    ¡°Baxter?¡± a figure greeted in surprise.


    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Tazweil.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t feel like paying attention to him anymore.


    He was in a rush!


    ¡°That¡¯s me, but who are you? Don¡¯t interrupt my work,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tazweil, the current master of Cannon Branding Castle, and you are not any of the other Baxters I know. May I ask who exactly you are¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am Sang Biao Baxter, also the strongest among the brothers. Have you met my elder brothers?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    General Tazweil felt a bit awkward.


    His brothers¡ª


    They had sacrificed themselves to protect him.


    ¡°Sang Biao, why have you come to Cannon Branding Castle?¡±


    General Tazweil said.


    ¡°I heard that the original overseer of Hell¡¯s first layer was a Holy Gargoyle?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, he was, but he died in battle, and in his final moments, he entrusted this Reincarnation Hall to me,¡± General Tazweil said.


    ¡°Died in battle¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured.


    He remembered hearing faint sobs from the Reincarnation Hall when he had come as San¡¯er Baxter.


    General Tazweil had also said something:


    ¡°The responsibility¡­ in the end, it falls onto my shoulders¡­¡±


    It made sense.


    It seemed that the position of overseer of Hell¡¯s first layer was not an easy one to fill.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one could win against the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hell is blocked, and there¡¯s an extremely terrifying monster wreaking havoc everywhere, unbeatable by anyone,¡± General Tazweil said.


    Shen Ye went straight to the point:


    ¡°I am a devotee of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa. I have come to reunite with my brothers, and secondly, to seek the remains of Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    To reunite with his brothers.


    General Tazweil sighed silently, gritted his teeth, and then spoke:


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the decision¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re free to roam the entire Cannon Branding Castle, and if you can find the remains of that divine spirit, you can take all of it!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 283: 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)

    Chapter 283: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)


    Urgent footsteps resounded.


    The Swordswoman pushed open the door, walked to Xu Xingke¡¯s opposite side, sat down, and glared at him.


    Xu Xingke was seriously eating, not even lifting his head.


    ¡°Now we¡¯re in big trouble, the news has already spread.¡± The Swordswoman had no choice but to speak.


    ¡°What has spread?¡±


    Xu Xingke scooped up a mouthful of food, continuing to eat as he asked.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light announced that the ¡®king species¡¯ is within Shen Ye, and might descend into the mortal world at any time. All the major powers are aware of this.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my ass! Everyone¡¯s panicked right now, and quite a few suggest taking care of Shen Ye.¡± The Swordswoman irritably said.


    Xu Xingke looked up at her.


    She did not avoid his gaze, as if asking back what to do now.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°What?¡± The Swordswoman responded attentively.


    ¡°Pass the chili sauce.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The Swordswoman deflated and handed over the chili sauce from the table, grumbling:


    ¡°That kid is only in his teens, and now everyone knows he¡¯s possessed by an insect body. How will he live from now on?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about him.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± The Swordswoman admitted, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a newcomer wield a sword like that in many years, and I don¡¯t want such a person to die so young¡ª¡±


    ¡°In this era, humans die too often for my liking.¡±


    ¡°So you sent him to me to be mentored.¡± Xu Xingke said with conviction.


    The Swordswoman rubbed her forehead, picked up a bottle of wine, poured Xu Xingke a full cup, then herself as well.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to you.¡± She lifted her cup.


    ¡°With so many swordsmen, what about his way of using the sword captivated you?¡± Xu Xingke asked, not lifting his cup, fixing his gaze on the Swordswoman.


    ¡°Most people, when they use weapons to kill the enemy, act in anger, filled with surging killing intent, venting their emotions, wishing they could use all of their strength.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°And him?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s just performing a ¡®slash¡¯.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°But he still ended up killing the enemy.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Because after the slash, the enemy is meant to die, that¡¯s cause and effect¡ª¡±


    The Swordswoman elaborated further: ¡°The matter is inherently complete, so he¡¯s fully focused on completing that one strike, not desperate to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis really suits my taste, so I think he deserves to live.¡±


    ¡°Why not take him as your own disciple and train him in swordsmanship?¡± Xu Xingke sidelong glanced at her.


    The Swordswoman touched her face, worriedly saying:


    ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful, if I were to take him in, what if rumors started?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about that?¡± Xu Xingke was surprised.


    He picked up his wine cup, clinked it with the Swordswoman¡¯s, and they both drank the wine.


    ¡°I¡¯m single, of course I worry about rumors.¡± The Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Then get a boyfriend and get married.¡±


    ¡°But I want to play games; men would only hinder my fun.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too playful, Swordswoman¡ªyou just can¡¯t be bothered to mentor a disciple, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you know me.¡±


    No sooner had she spoken.


    The door was pushed open again.


    One powerful warrior after another entered the room.


    ¡ªThese were warriors from all the major powers.


    They crammed the entire room, circulating around Xu Xingke, their eyes fixed on him.


    Xu Xingke, unaffected, continued to sit there, dipping his chopsticks in a bit of chili sauce, scooping up a mouthful of rice, washing it down with a swig of strong liquor, savoring his food.


    ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    Finally, someone could not help but speak up.


    ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡± Xu Xingke smiled, picked up a bite of food, and shoveled it into his mouth along with the rice.


    ¡°Your student has a problem, they say he¡¯s been possessed by an insect,¡± another person said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s a rumor,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light said so himself,¡± yet another person added.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light stole the Insect Body, and to cover it up, deliberately slandered my student,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Xu Xingke took a sip of his drink, his brows furrowed, and said, ¡°I left the Great Tomb with my student, and he was completely fine; the Chaos Spirit Light is the one with the problem.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou should believe me, not that Divine Artifact, after all, we¡¯re human.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can you swear on your own reputation?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Xu Xingke nodded.


    ¡°Either swear or bring your student here, so we can see for ourselves,¡± someone else suggested.


    ¡°Right, exactly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it, to put our minds at ease.¡±


    ¡°Let your student come forward.¡±


    ¡°Where is Shen Ye? Come out!¡±


    The crowd echoed in agreement.


    The smile vanished from Xu Xingke¡¯s face.


    He put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a napkin, placed his hands on the table, and looked from left to right.


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me what to do?¡±


    This sentence burst forth from between his clenched teeth, charged with a terrifying murderous intent.


    For a moment,


    Everyone instinctively avoided his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said my student is fine. Whoever wants to keep causing trouble here, step forward and say it to my face.¡±


    Dead silence.


    ¡°Come on¡ª¡±


    ¡°Where is everyone?¡±


    ¡°Step forward and repeat what you just said, in front of me,¡± Xu Xingke spoke calmly.


    Utter stillness.


    Not a single person stepped forward.


    Only the Swordswoman still sat across from him.


    The Swordswoman too was looking down, silent.


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Five minutes.


    Not a sound could be heard.


    Xu Xingke picked up his chopsticks and started to eat again. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If no one¡¯s going to talk, then get out,¡± he said, not looking up.


    In a few minutes,


    Everyone had left.


    The room was empty.


    Only the Swordswoman still sat across from him.


    The Swordswoman thought for a moment, waved her hand to set up a Barrier, and then asked,


    ¡°Is the insect really not in Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then earlier¡ª¡±


    ¡°They said Shen Ye was possessed by an insect, but that¡¯s not accurate.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± the Swordswoman inquired curiously.


    ¡°Shen Ye sealed the insect inside himself, that¡¯s not the same as being possessed.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 284: 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_2

    Chapter 284: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_2


    Xu Xingke lifted his wine cup, drained it in one gulp, and continued speaking:


    ¡°So, I did not lie just now.¡±


    On the other side.


    The Song Family.


    Song Yinchen sat in front of a guzheng, gently plucking its strings.


    Notes, like flowing clouds and streaming water, leaped from the guzheng, creating invisible resonant points in the void around her.


    In the cosmos.


    The light from billions of galaxies traversed time and space, drawn by the notes, showering down on Song Yinchen.


    She was gradually entering a state of self-forgetfulness.


    Then, a stream of Aurora fell from the sky, speaking urgently:


    ¡°It¡¯s bad, there are many people outside who want to kill Shen Ye.¡±


    The guzheng music stopped.


    All phenomena vanished instantly.


    Song Yinchen closed her eyes slightly and took a while before she opened them:


    ¡°I was breaking through, and you suddenly barged in, disturbing me.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light laughed: ¡°With your talent, breaking through next time will be just the same¡ªby the way, many people want to kill Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°You already mentioned that,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re not going to bother with him? He¡¯s really about to die, haha,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light laughed.


    ¡°A mere trifle, you¡¯re too panic-stricken,¡± Song Yinchen said indifferently, raising her hands and clapping them gently.


    The door opened.


    A man and woman, both stewards, entered through the door.


    ¡°We greet the Head of the Family,¡± they said respectfully.


    Song Yinchen said, ¡°Find out who is advocating Shen Ye¡¯s death, who is facilitating this matter, and report back to me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Head of the Family, this matter involves many forces; it might take some time to investigate,¡± the female steward said.


    ¡°No time can be wasted. Go find out who is calling the shots most fiercely, who is most enthusiastic in this matter.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can find out very quickly, Head of the Family,¡± the male steward said respectfully.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you right here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two stewards hurriedly left.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s expression was calm as she raised her fingers and plucked the strings of the guzheng again.


    The Chaos Spirit Light stood there in a daze. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Song Yinchen, who was focused, her body gradually emanated a nebulous starlight glow.


    ¡ªShe had entered a state of cultivation.


    Could it be that when she heard that Shen Ye had killed Song Qingyun, she immediately grew tired of Shen Ye?


    ¡°Actually, I, too, want to kill Shen Ye and eliminate this unstable factor,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light probed.


    ¡°Do as you wish, but remember one thing,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    ¡°You represent only yourself if you go, if you want to kill him, that¡¯s your own wish. Whatever you do, it has nothing to do with my Song Family, nor with me,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°If he dies by my hand?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light asked.


    The music stopped.


    ¡°I know I have missed much education as I grew up, so I learn from each one of you,¡± Song Yinchen said earnestly.


    ¡°Learning from Shen Ye how to make videos?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light said mockingly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite useful, so I also learned a trick from you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°From me?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light asked in surprise.


    Song Yinchen pulled out a smartphone and pressed play.


    A news story instantly appeared on the smartphone screen.


    The male anchor was broadcasting:


    ¡°This channel has just received news, the Head of the Jiangnan Song Family, Song Yinchen, has released an announcement.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light has been possessed by a king species¡¯s Cosmic Giant Insect and has gone mad. It not only betrayed the Song Family but also injured Song Yinchen and slandered others everywhere.¡±


    The scene flashed.


    Song Yinchen appeared on the screen with a serious expression:


    ¡°I testify upon my own reputation¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light has betrayed our Song Family, it has seized the Insect Body of the king species and has fallen into madness.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye is our friend of the Song Family, a meritorious figure who saved us but was slandered by it as being possessed by a monstrous king species.¡±


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light has gone mad!¡±


    ¡°Please everyone be cautious.¡±


    Song Yinchen turned off the video.


    The room was silent.


    For a good while.


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light emerged:


    ¡°Yinchen, everything I said is true.¡±


    Song Yinchen said, ¡°I also spoke the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not insane.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light flickered wildly in midair.


    It spun around and suddenly cleaved the entire house in two.


    Bricks and tiles came crashing down.


    The roof beam appeared to slam down on Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen sat there unmoved, uttering two words:


    ¡°Patricide.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Chaos Spirit Light darted, moving the beam aside.


    Song Yinchen remained unharmed, though covered with quite a bit of dust.


    She nonchalantly placed a stele on the table.


    Carved on the stele was the contract between the Song Family and the Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°You have acknowledged a master, and the contract between you and our Song Family lies here; if you dare act against me, you will destroy yourself, won¡¯t you?¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but since you spoke of me in that way, I will kill everyone else around you, Yinchen,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light said solemnly.


    Song Yinchen clapped her hands.


    Looking in a certain direction, she smiled and said, ¡°Did everyone see that?¡±


    ¡°The Spirit just tried to kill me, but because of the contract, it could not succeed at the last moment.¡±


    ¡°It really has gone mad.¡±


    ¡°This is Song Yinchen¡¯s live broadcast room, delivering the latest news.¡±


    ¡°Please everyone, be mindful of your safety.¡±


    Having said that, she waved her hand.


    A smartphone flew out from a corner and into her hand, she tapped it a few times before turning off the live broadcast.


    ¡°Everything you just did, everyone has seen it. What do you think they will think?¡± Song Yinchen said with a chuckle.


    The Chaos Spirit Light said nothing.


    ¡°Why did it come to this?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light said heavily.


    ¡°Knowing how I treat Shen Ye, yet you still call for his death, even purposely brought a maid for him, and now you¡¯ve slandered him¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re targeting the people around me specifically, you truly have gone mad,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The Chaos Spirit Light circled the air once, then suddenly spoke:


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 285: 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_3

    Chapter 285: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_3


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kill Shen Ye anymore, so take back those words now, it¡¯s a bad look.¡±


    ¡°I refuse,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    But see, with a flash of the whip¡ª


    The stele shattered instantly.


    The contract that had lasted for thousands of years, from this moment on, ceased to exist.


    ¡°You no longer look like a Divine Artifact, nor are you loyal to me,¡±


    ¡°From now on, you and I go our separate ways,¡±


    Song Yinchen said coldly.


    ¡°¡­for the sake of a mere human male? Do you know how many in the Myriad Worlds wish to possess me?¡± roared the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice grew colder:


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? Or perhaps you want to kill me? But what reason do you have? Have I too been taken over by parasites, or possessed?¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light opened its mouth: ¡°Get this straight, if it weren¡¯t for me saving you¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen directly interrupted it:


    ¡°You watched indifferently as the Song Family declined and withered for decades. I¡¯ve been tormented for over ten years; what have you done?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done nothing.¡±


    ¡°It was Shen Ye who saved my life, and yet you still plot to kill him.¡±


    ¡°You are unworthy of being called our Song Family¡¯s Divine Artifact.¡±


    ¡°For the grace of a drop of water, one should repay with a spring.¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°I, Song Yinchen, am not ungrateful, but unfortunately, you have never once helped me, and in the end, you even want to kill the one who saved me.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That is all I have to say.¡±


    ¡°Now leave!¡±


    Once her speech was finished,


    The ¡°name¡± of ¡°Holder of the Chaos Spirit Light¡± above her head gradually disappeared,


    Instead, a new ¡°name¡± emerged above the Chaos Spirit Light¡ª


    ¡°Disloyal Divine Artifact.¡±


    Song Yinchen glanced at it and said indifferently:


    ¡°Perhaps you wish to kill me? That¡¯s also possible.¡±


    She drew upon her strength¡ª


    And the Dharma Realm silently appeared.


    At this moment,


    The Dharma Realm was called upon specifically to witness this event.


    Moreover, the sky was dense with the boundless expanse of the stars.


    ¡°The historical documents passed down in our Song Family mention that if a Divine Artifact kills its master, it shall be named ¡®Ominous Artifact of Regicide,''¡±


    ¡°And I will invoke the power of the universe to place upon you an additional curse.¡±


    ¡°Wherever you go, your deeds shall be known to all existing things.¡±


    ¡°Come, kill me¡ª¡±


    ¡°But let me state in advance that I will resist.¡±


    As Song Yinchen finished speaking, the Spell Seals formed in her hands.


    Complex and gorgeous auroras quietly emerged, forming an ever-changing Chaos Dharma Form behind her.


    With this Dharma Form, she could channel the Cosmic Origin Force, nurturing any Divine Artifact.


    Unfortunately,


    She would no longer help the Chaos Spirit Light.


    The Chaos Spirit Light wavered in mid-air, sometimes attempting to strike, sometimes retreating.


    Regicide¡­


    This ¡°name¡± was to be witnessed by the universe,


    Bearing it forever.


    Was it truly to be this way?


    ¡°Hmph, watch as I break apart this world, causing all of you to perish,¡± the Chaos Spirit Light shouted.


    ¡°Go ahead and break it now¡ªif it¡¯s so easy, as you keep claiming, you coward,¡± Song Yinchen said coldly.


    ¡°You truly aren¡¯t afraid of human extinction?¡± the Chaos Spirit Light inquired.


    ¡°My entire family is already gone; it¡¯s merely a matter of a few more people dying,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°¡­Yinchen, you¡¯ll regret losing me in the future.¡±


    After speaking, the Chaos Spirit Light flew away,


    Leaving the Song Family behind, its destination unknown.


    But the world did not collapse.


    In fact, besides it, there were other Divine Artifacts in the world.


    If it did such a thing, the planet would surely face destruction, but it would also draw the ire of several Divine Artifacts of the same level.


    And there was Xu Xingke,


    So long as Xu Xingke lived, one could easily imagine¡ª


    This pursuit would continue until the very moment the universe ended.


    What started as ¡°killing a human boy to provoke her¡± turned into ¡°facing the danger of one¡¯s own survival.¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light, which had lived for countless years, from this moment on, dared not be careless.


    As for Song Yinchen¡ª


    Song Yinchen was no longer concerned with this matter.


    She walked out of the collapsed house, refusing any subordinates¡¯ company, changed to a different dwelling, went inside, and shut the door.


    After a while,


    The sound of the guqin played once again.


    Her emotions gradually calmed down.


    She had finally done it,


    ¡ªThis was the best way to protect Shen Ye.


    The contract no longer existed.


    If the Chaos Spirit Light killed Shen Ye, it would gain nothing and would incur Xu Xingke¡¯s revenge.


    Xu Xingke¡­


    This famously powerful individual would surely kill it, even if it took ten thousand years!


    The Chaos Spirit Light, while not possessing human thinking, was not stupid.


    It would not partake in affairs with no benefit whatsoever.


    As for herself¡ª


    Song Yinchen¡¯s fingers continued to vibrate the strings of the guqin.


    Wisps of nebular illusions cascaded from the void, enshrouding her in a luminous haze.


    She started to resonate deeply with the universe¡¯s origin power.


    ¡°The Chaos Spirit Light¡­ indispensable, it¡¯s the artifact that stitches the world, so not to be trifled with lightly,¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s words.


    What could she do then?


    Song Yinchen thought for a moment and a thought took shape in her mind.


    Who said there can only be one Chaos Spirit Light in the world?


    Since it came from the universe,


    And longed for the power within her,


    ¡ªWhy not create a Chaos Spirit Light herself?


    Song Yinchen raised her hands, beginning to draw upon the most fundamental force of the universe, turning it into a dazzling display of lights.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    Cannon Branding Castle.


    General Tazweil scrutinized Shen Ye,


    Since ancient times, only those faithful to the God of the Undead would collect bones for the divine spirit!


    It seemed that this Sang Biao was indeed a devout believer.


    ¡°My lord, I will go look for the bones now; they are very important to me,¡±


    Shen Ye bowed and expressed his thanks.


    Success!


    Thanks to the groundwork laid by the ¡°brothers¡± before him, the newly appointed general did not make things difficult for him.


    General Tazweil nodded, hesitated for a moment, then spoke:


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 286: 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_4

    Chapter 286: Chapter 270 True and False Brothers! (Big Chapter 2 in 1)_4


    ¡°Actually, your brother¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye cut him off, speaking quickly,


    ¡°Wait until I return to discuss that¡ªYour Excellency the General, I need to go search for the Divine Spirit¡¯s bone fragment first. Can you accommodate me?¡±


    This was somewhat impolite.


    But the Professionals standing on either side of the General said nothing.


    The General said nothing either.


    This Sang Biao Baxter had misunderstood.


    He didn¡¯t know¡ª


    That the General was actually about to tell him that his other Baxter brothers had already fallen in battle.


    General Tazweil paused, then without saying anything more, threw over a badge, and said,


    ¡°Wear this badge and no one will stop you wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, General!¡±


    Shen Ye took the badge, put it on, and left.


    He was very efficient!


    Time¡ª


    There was plenty of it.


    However, Shen Ye wasted no time, following the lead of the bone fragment, he made his way deeper into the Reincarnation Hall.


    With that badge on his chest, indeed, no one stopped him.


    He found a long wooden box in the collection room of the Reincarnation Hall. Upon opening it, it turned out to be a pair of shin bones.


    Gleaming letters emerged,


    ¡°Shin bones of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately put them away.


    The sensation of Strength grew even stronger.


    He now had a clear idea of where the next part of the remains was located.


    Shen Ye left the collection room.


    Ran all the way.


    Many powerful Professionals paid no mind to his brash rushing.


    They even nodded at Shen Ye in a friendly manner.


    The guards didn¡¯t stop him at all.


    Upon asking his destination, several guards even said together,


    ¡°Lord Baxter, let me escort you.¡±


    They led Shen Ye all the way to the fountain, where they did not leave, but instead stood guard around him.


    ¡°The forebears plant the trees, and the descendants enjoy the shade,¡± Shen Ye mused in his heart.


    Only the forebears were himself, and the descendants were also himself.


    He jumped straight into the fountain, groped around, and found a loose floor tile.


    He pried open the tile.


    Gleaming letters emerged,


    ¡°Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s arm bone and collarbone.¡±


    Found them!


    Just as Shen Ye stored the bones, he saw a figure descending from the sky.


    General Tazweil.


    He stood at the other side of the fountain, watching the flow of water, hesitatingly said,


    ¡°Sang Biao Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your brother has come, he just entered the city, would you like to meet him?¡±


    ¡°Brother? Which brother?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Fourth Brother Baxter,¡± said General Tazweil.


    Fourth Brother¡­


    Damn, I¡¯m right here, how could another Fourth Brother just spring up?


    Is it a spy of the Nine Aspects?


    Do they still suspect me?


    Looks like I have to meet this person.


    Frankly speaking, I can now go to Jin Enjia Gorge to search for the Underworld Lord¡¯s skull.


    That¡¯s the last piece of the skeleton.


    But the situation is progressing well, and there¡¯s ample time, so taking a look at this so-called Fourth Brother won¡¯t hurt.


    I must ascertain whether this matter has anything to do with the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°I would like to see him.¡±


    ¡°I will have someone invite him to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion immediately; you just need to wait in the parlor,¡± said General Tazweil.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Reception hall.


    Shen Ye sat in front of the coffee table, staring as someone who looked exactly like himself walked in.


    This was indeed strange.


    The Death Camouflage Cloak bestowed by Prince Norton, combined with my own handsome and suave appearance, had created the charm of the unparalleled vampire, Baxter.


    Why do you look exactly like me?


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    The vampire exclaimed excitedly as soon as he entered.


    ¡°I am Sang Biao Baxter, my brothers secretly call me Imperial Father, which one of my brothers are you?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    ¡°Imperial Father,¡± the vampire said, sizing him up quickly before changing his tune, ¡°I never expected to meet you here; I have a great opportunity to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I now represent the Supreme Being above, collecting all kinds of treasures and wealth in Hell, little brother, would you like to join my ranks?¡± the vampire said. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Was the Nine Aspects recruiting new members?


    No, that¡¯s not right, the Nine Aspects hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to me.


    Could this be an impersonator?


    ¡°Fourth Brother, what benefits do I get for following you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My dear Imperial Father¡ªjust give me 188 Bone Coins, and from then on, you will be recognized by the Supreme Being above as his subordinate, and there will be no more risk of being eaten,¡± the vampire said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Let alone the many people paying.


    Just 188 Bone Coins alone was a significant sum of money, with astounding purchasing power.


    Even the starting bid for Rosalia was only 30 Bone Coins!


    ¡°Did that Supreme Being above ever tell you how your salary is paid?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I get 500 Bone Coins every day!¡± boasted the vampire.


    Liar.


    Does the Nine Aspects even give you a salary?


    I had been dealing with the Nine Aspects for a while now and had come to understand its character!


    With countless heads, its days were spent madly, so it was always brimming with a violent aura, ready to kill anyone who betrayed it at any moment.


    This was to vent its emotions.


    Only benefits could make it slightly more agreeable.


    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve done so much and never seen the Nine Aspects give me any sort of salary in Bone Coins.


    And it¡¯s counting 500 Bone Coins for you?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was at ease.


    If he wasn¡¯t an agent of the Nine Aspects, then the situation must be unfolding differently.


    ¡ª¡ªThis swindler sure has guts.


    He¡¯s using the name of the Nine Aspects, pretending to be Baxter, and deceiving the spirits in Hell.


    ¡°Are many people paying?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many¡ªon my way here, people were scrambling to pay, and even many major powers have joined my ranks,¡± the vampire said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe swindler has struck it rich!


    The vampire then turned to General Tazweil and proactively said:


    ¡°Instead of worrying about your safety, why not pay a sum and be risk-free?¡±


    ¡°Would that Supreme Being interfere with matters in Hell?¡± General Tazweil asked.


    ¡°No, he only takes money, he never asks what you do, and he doesn¡¯t care,¡± the vampire replied.


    Now even General Tazweil was somewhat tempted.


    In Hell, the strong rule.


    Paying a protective fee for peace and security, and the other party not meddling in one¡¯s power dynamics in Hell.


    This was actually acceptable.


    General Tazweil looked at Shen Ye hesitantly.


    At this moment, Shen Ye was not in a hurry¡ªhe had already collected most of the skeletons.


    Maybe¡ª


    Should I try the power of the mythology entry?


    With a thought, he immediately understood how to operate it and casually threw a ¡°Danger¡± at the vampire¡¯s head before speaking:


    ¡°Fourth Brother, you are sick.¡±


    In the void, a faint light immediately materialized into words:


    ¡°The Lord is ill, if not cured, the danger may deepen.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Danger¡¯ Sage begins to enlighten all beings.¡±


    ¡°If you are sick, you must be cured¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once resisted, the ¡®Danger¡¯ above the head will burst, and ¡®Tribulation¡¯ status will officially activate.¡±

 Chapter 287: 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega Chapter 2-in-1)

    Chapter 287: Chapter 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega Chapter 2-in-1)


    ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re sick.¡±


    As soon as these words were uttered, the living room fell silent.


    Neither General Tazweil, who was accompanying, nor ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± could make head or tail of it.


    ¡ªWas this Sang Biao cursing someone, or was he being serious?


    In the end¡ª


    Fourth Brother reached out to touch his face, shoulders, chest, and waist, chuckling as he said:


    ¡°Imperial Father, thank you for caring about your brother, but we¡¯re all in Hell, so how can we get sick?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the big ¡°Danger¡± sign above his head exploded. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The blood-red ¡°Danger¡± sign scattered into colorful sparkles, clinging to Fourth Brother¡¯s body and flickering on and off.


    Rows of glowing small script appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Target resists treatment.¡±


    ¡°Target enters ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°A series of unexpected events will occur, striking his weak spot is a guaranteed hit, and valuable items will scatter from him.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state lasts for 10 seconds, with a 1-minute cooldown. If the target is not dead, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ triggers again, in an endless cycle.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Just like the teacher said, grass is a plant.


    ¡ªThe strength of a Mythical Level entry is too savage!


    So what are we waiting for?


    ¡°Fourth Brother, do you know who I am?¡±


    Shen Ye scoffed as he stood up.


    ¡°Imperial Father.¡± Vampires innocently blinked their eyes.


    ¡°¡ªImperial your mom!¡±


    Shen Ye flipping the table, his foot swept horizontally at the imposter.


    Frost Bite!


    ¡°Imperial Father, your temper has grown fiercer since coming to Hell!¡±


    The Vampire shouted back undaunted.


    ¡ªHe dodged backward.


    Just then, two fully armed guards entered to report for duty.


    Clang!


    The guards collided full-on with the Vampire.


    The Vampire failed to dodge.


    He tried to get something out of his ring¡ª


    One of the guards grabbed his hand, asking anxiously, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He then tried to use the other guard as a human shield¡ª


    The other guard held a Tower Shield almost equal to his height, heavy and cumbersome, and the Vampire couldn¡¯t move it!


    It was too late!


    The sharp Frost Blade cut a curved path from beneath Shen Ye¡¯s feet, flying straight towards him.


    The Vampire roared:


    ¡°Holy Lord, please protect me!¡±


    A solemn and majestic voice echoed from midair:


    ¡°Your account is overdue!¡±


    Overdue?


    The Vampire was shocked.


    He was sure he had renewed each time!


    Could it be that his subscription just happened to expire right at this moment, and he hadn¡¯t renewed yet?


    It was completely too late to think.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The sharp Frost Blade, carrying a ghostly chill, precisely passed between the two guards.


    A sharp cry of agony filled the air.


    The Vampire was trapped between the guards, with no chance to dodge, and was cut into two by the Frost Blade.


    The guards hastily stepped aside.


    ¡°Sir, this has nothing to do with us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he bumped into us!¡±


    General Tazweil turned pale with shock.


    It was one thing for two brothers to have a dispute and get into a fight; he certainly had no place intervening.


    But who could have thought that they would actually fight and one of them would end up dead!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, General, this guy is a swindler.¡±


    Shen Ye was also taken aback.


    This effect, it truly was ¡°Tribulation¡±!


    ¡ªHe hadn¡¯t made it through!


    But he saw that the Frost Blade had cut off the vampire¡¯s finger, causing a ring that glimmered faintly to fly up, drawing a beautiful parabola in the air before landing in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye took the vampire¡¯s ring and after a brief examination, he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    This guy had actually swindled over ten million Bone Coins!


    And a massive amount of gold!


    ¡ªSwindlers really do strike it rich!


    For the love and justice of the land above, all confiscated!


    ¡°A swindler?¡± General Tazweil said.


    Shen Ye subtly pocketed the ring and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not any Imperial Father, I am Sang Biao, and this guy is definitely not one of the Baxter brothers.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care for how much turmoil was going on inside the general¡¯s mind, and simply waved his hand:


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something else to do, let¡¯s talk later.¡±


    Having said that, he shot up into the sky, flying towards the direction of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye sped through the sky with all his might.


    ¡ªFlying towards the direction of Jin Enjia Gorge.


    Mythology entries are so handy.


    No wonder my teacher also said to make good use of it.


    ¡°Are we going to fight that giant?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re on a tight schedule, no fighting,¡± Shen Ye rolled his eyes.


    A total of seven hours.


    It took a bit over one hour; just over five hours left.


    Not bad at all.


    Shen Ye continually sped up.


    Before long.


    He could see Jin Enjia Gorge up ahead.


    Following his senses, Shen Ye descended and began to explore in a certain direction.


    Giant Ymir suddenly climbed up from a deep fissure, his eyes fixed on Shen Ye as he said in a deep voice:


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you move freely in my territory?¡±


    ¡°I am Sang Biao Baxter, I¡¯m here to search for something of mine,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter¡­ Yes, I know you, you are one of Lord Nine Phases¡¯ subordinates,¡± Giant Ymir said with a reminiscent look.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He ventured hundreds of meters into the crevice, carefully sensing the source.


    Giant Ymir followed behind, asking with interest:


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lord Nine Phases all day today, what¡¯s he busy with?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not paparazzi, and he¡¯s not a celebrity, why are you asking so many questions?¡± Shen Ye laughed in jest.


    On the rock walls thousands of meters deep, there were cavities and caves of varying depths and sizes.


    Shen Ye flew while observing.


    Finally.


    He reached the end.


    There was still a vertical rock wall here, mixed with some soil and ore, as well as tiny green plants growing out of the wall.


    Shen Ye cleared away the green plants and soil and lightly touched inside with a finger, immediately feeling a skull.


    Lines of light appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You have obtained the Skull of the Nether Lord.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Within the allotted time, you have collected all the remains of the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, Mother of Dark Skeletons, and King of Ghouls.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 288: 271: The Failing Divine Skill! (Merged Mega Chapter 2-in-1)_2

    Chapter 288: Chapter 271: The Failing Divine Skill! (Merged Mega Chapter 2-in-1)_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Please resurrect her at the appropriate moment.¡±


    Shen Ye cradled the skull head carefully, extracting it from deep within the earth.


    He heard the giant skull weeping tears of joy by his side.


    Shen Ye also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had finally succeeded!


    ¡°What is that?¡± Giant Ymir asked.


    ¡°A clue to find the murderer¡¯s head,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Ymir thought for a moment.


    ¡ªHe was speaking nonsense.


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique shuddered, ready to leave the crevice.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ymir¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°Everything in Jin Enjia Gorge is mine, there is nothing here that belongs to you!¡±


    Shen Ye smiled, about to speak, when suddenly his expression became fixed.


    Something was wrong.


    ¡­This giant was not right.


    From the first sentence of conversation, it had been constantly probing him.


    If it was an underling of the Lord Nine Phases¡ª


    ¡ªit wouldn¡¯t have said the phrase ¡°You are an underling of Lord Nine Phases¡± during its probing, nor should it have asked so directly, ¡°What is Lord Nine Phases busy with?¡±


    And it was also trying to stop him.


    ¡°We both serve Lord Nine Phases, on what grounds do you seize my possessions?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Giant Ymir grinned but did not speak.


    ¡ªIt did not admit its identity!


    Could it be the underling of some other lord?


    Out of caution¡ª


    Shen Ye directly threw out a ¡°danger¡±.


    This character was also flexible in nature.


    ¡ªIt appeared vivid red and huge atop the giant¡¯s head.


    ¡°Leave that head behind, and you¡¯re free to go. If Lord Nine Phases has any business, let him come find me,¡± Ymir declared.


    It was confirmed!


    It wasn¡¯t an underling of the Nine Phases!


    Strange¡­


    When he and General Tazweil were fleeing, the giant had served the Nine Phases.


    However, with the Nine Phases¡¯ suspicious nature, having tested Shen Ye many times, why hadn¡¯t it discovered the giant¡¯s true identity?


    ¡­Something was off.


    ¡°How about it? This is your only way out, or you could choose death,¡± declared the giant solemnly, his killing intent rising incessantly.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Shen Ye asked seriously.


    Master Wei began to enlighten all beings!


    Now it was to be seen whether the giant would embark on the path of Tribulation¡ª


    ¡°A mere vampire dares to speak to me like this?¡± Ymir bellowed with a roar.


    In an instant.


    The huge ¡°danger¡± atop its head exploded.


    The giant moved faster, fixing Shen Ye with a pair of grey-white eyes and suddenly emitting two beams of light.


    Just as the two beams were about to strike Shen Ye¡ª


    Something quietly appeared, blocking in front of Shen Ye.


    Crack. Crack.


    Two light sounds.


    The figure remained unscathed.


    It was the giant skeleton!


    Only a skull remained, but it blocked the giant¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Attack it!¡±


    The giant skeleton roared.


    ¡ªHaving absorbed the power of the king species, it had also become stronger!


    Shen Ye reached out to grab the Guanghan Bow, drew it, and shot.


    Professional Skills: Sudden Rain!


    From the Guanghan Longbow, one after another, Taiyin Divine Arrows flew out.


    ¡°`


    The giant was struck by several arrows, his expression full of disdain.


    The arrows shot at him had no effect; they couldn¡¯t even penetrate, dissolving into white mist and disappearing.


    ¡°Hahaha! Why frost? Frost is completely useless against me!¡±


    Climbing the sheer vertical cliffs like a canyon, the giant pursued with all his might.


    But now ¡°Sudden Rain¡± had broken through its limits, becoming a time-space archery technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s figure kept flickering.


    With each flicker, he crossed great distances, instantly moving hundreds of meters away.


    The giant chased; he fled.


    The distance between the two remained the same.


    ¡°Stop running!¡±


    The giant roared.


    There was a ¡°clang¡± noise.


    A frost arrow hit somewhere on the giant, as if it struck something.


    A streak of red light flew from the giant¡¯s left shoulder.


    Fowl into the crevices of the cliffside far away, the red light revealed its shape¡ªa ruby.


    Three lines of faint light appeared beside the gemstone:


    ¡°Eternal Incandescent Gemstone.¡±


    ¡°Unique, Holy Stone, unaffected by freezing effects.¡±


    ¡°Now fractured.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± the giant.


    ¡°This can hit too?¡± Skull Head muttered.


    Shen Ye once again raised his bow and nocked an arrow.


    Sudden Rain!


    This time, it was the giant¡¯s turn to dodge.


    Just as it was about to dodge, it found its foot caught in a crack in the rock wall.


    Normally, such a crack in the rock couldn¡¯t trap it.


    But upon closer inspection.


    The crack contained some rare metallic mineral, hard and durable.


    Once stuck, it couldn¡¯t move.


    With a roar of rage, the giant was about to chant a racial spell.


    A flock of birds flew into its open mouth, frantically making various noises.


    The spell never came out.


    It was too late¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow plunged into the giant¡¯s body, instantly bursting open dense clots of blood holes.


    The giant¡¯s form froze into ice, falling toward the crack below.


    In that instant.


    Its foot was no longer stuck, and the birds flew out of its mouth.


    ¡°You won¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The giant shouted, bringing his hands together to form a spell seal. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Endless crimson light soared into the sky.


    Blood light enveloped everything.


    What rapid speed of forming seals!


    One should never be deceived by the giant¡¯s large stature; its movements were actually quite fast.


    The only thing faster than its hand seals was¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed with burning frostfire, reflecting a vision of the Jade Palace; behind him unfurled a round moon ablaze with frost-white flames.


    ¡ªPupillary Art: God-Demon Duplex Slaughter!


    The giant¡¯s expression struggled for a moment.


    Its spirit was forcibly dragged into the Lunar Palace.


    The next instant, it came back to its senses.


    But it was too late.


    The spell seal in its hands lost guidance, its body frozen by frost, and that delay meant the Dharma Aspect wasn¡¯t unleashed.


    The arrows arrived again.


    Giant Ymir¡¯s body suddenly burst into clouds of blood mist in several places.


    Frost sealed his body, flames scorched his bones¡ª


    It was Frostfire!


    Arrows pierced through his body, quickly exploding into dense wounds all over the giant.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 289: 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (2 in 1 Big Chapter)_3

    Chapter 289: Chapter 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (2 in 1 Big Chapter)_3


    The giant spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°How can you possess such strength¡­who exactly are you?¡±


    He gave Shen Ye a deep look, then without another word, he immediately turned and sprinted toward the depths of the crack.


    The giant fled extremely fast, nearly disappearing from Shen Ye¡¯s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Running?¡±


    Shen Ye, sensing the aura the other left behind, once again drew his bow and notched an arrow.


    Frost began to gather on the bowstring, forming into an arrow.


    Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The arrow shot forth.


    ¡°Night Roamer¡± Second Stage Professional Skill: Expel Bandits!


    This was a combination of Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, and Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.


    Generally speaking, second-stage professional skills were stronger!


    Shen Ye watched as the Taiyin Divine Arrow disappeared from his sight.


    In the darkness, a feeling allowed him to sense the status of the Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    ¡°Hit!¡±


    He drew his bow again, unleashing ¡°Expel Bandits¡± for the second time.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew across the sky, drawing a graceful tail line of frost chill, vanishing from sight.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see his target¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a surge of strange power infuse into his Dharma Aspect.


    Faint light formed small characters:


    ¡°You have killed an enemy with the Broad Cold Holy Relic.¡±


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s Origin Power has infused into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    He had killed the giant!


    Shen Ye immediately pursued in the direction of its flight.


    After about five or six minutes of flying, deep in the underground fissure, he discovered a huge stone door that was tightly closed.


    There were several arrow holes clearly punctured through the stone door.


    ¡°Expel Bandits¡± was a Piercing Archery Technique, so having shot through it, he killed the giant?


    Hiss¡ª


    ¡°Sudden Rain¡± prevents the enemy from catching up.


    ¡°Expel Bandits¡± stops the enemy from escaping.


    This professional skill is useful!


    Shen Ye exerted himself to push open the heavy stone door and stepped inside slowly.


    The colossal body of the giant lay on the long stairway, motionless.


    Shen Ye first ignored the corpse and instead glanced at the stairway. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The stairs extended downward along the rock wall, disappearing into the darkness below, their destination unknown.


    A gale howled up from the depths of the earth.


    Too deep.


    It was impossible to know where the stairs led.


    ¡°Skull Head, do you know of such a place in hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How would I know? Such a place is far too secretive,¡± Skull Head replied.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, walked back to the giant¡¯s corpse, and said:


    ¡°What place is this?¡±


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The giant kept his mouth tightly shut, refusing to speak at all.


    ¡°Time to teach you manners,¡± Shen Ye said skilfully, even finding time to pull out a bottle of pineapple juice and take a few sips.


    After a few breaths.


    Shen Ye asked again, ¡°What place is this?¡±


    No response.


    ¡°So persistent? Go again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Giant Skeleton suddenly spoke, ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not right? I can feel that hellish tormenting strength, it should have gone through it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not undead, so you can¡¯t feel it¡ªits soul¡¯s fluctuation is calm; this isn¡¯t what a tormented soul would be like,¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°Are you saying that my ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ failed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The strange part is right here,¡± the Giant Skeleton said, ¡°Your ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ was clearly released perfectly, and the power of hell¡¯s torment was also triggered, but the soul¡¯s fluctuation of this fellow is tranquil and undisturbed, untormented.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered something like this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m even a little afraid, let¡¯s just leave this corpse alone,¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°Indeed, this guy also gives me an extremely eerie feeling,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the Giant Skeleton urged.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t figure out its secret, we¡¯ll always be tormented by fear, and to be honest, I¡¯d feel uneasy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He observed the Giant¡¯s corpse, his mind rapidly contemplating a countermeasure.


    For quite a while.


    ¡°Giant Skeleton,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it, have you thought of something?¡± the Giant Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Try using your divine skill,¡± he replied.


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    The Giant Skeleton flew out from the ring.


    Now, it was left with only a Skull Head, floating in mid-air, rapidly chanting the ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ spell.


    After a short while.


    The chant was complete.


    Yet, the Giant¡¯s corpse remained motionless.


    Even the divine skills from the Necromancy Series had no effect on it!


    What was this situation!


    ¡°Run, it¡¯s a ghost!¡± the Giant Skeleton said fearfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re a skeleton and you¡¯re afraid of ghosts, I¡¯m really impressed,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Otherwise, what? This corpse is too sinister, I have never seen such an unresponsive corpse!¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    After a moment of thought, Shen Ye said, ¡°We actually still have one method left.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your mother.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± the Giant Skeleton became agitated.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s happening now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He touched the ring, releasing all the skeletal parts of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Without waiting for either of them to do anything,


    The bones immediately assembled themselves automatically, transforming into a petite and complete skeleton frame.


    But in an instant, she disappeared.


    ¡°Mother?¡±


    The Giant Skeleton called out tremulously.


    The sigh of Miket Tikaxiwa echoed in the void:


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± the Giant Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense, listen carefully now, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°The enemy is a world called ¡®Five Desires¡¯, with four entities that surpass Divine Spirits in power.¡±


    ¡°No one can defeat them.¡±


    ¡°Hell has the most problems, and it is occupied by the ¡®Nine Aspects¡¯ of ¡®Five Desires¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Nine Aspects are powerful, but have an appetite for devouring, and were easily controlled by Mo Ga Ru, who came to take over Hell.¡±


    ¡°How did Mo Ga Ru get a hold on it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru offered all the people of the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world to the Nine Aspects to devour,¡± the Underworld Lord said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that Nine Aspects would become too powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear how Mo Ga Ru is thinking,¡± the Underworld Lord said.


    ¡°Please continue.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 290: 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega Chapter 2-in-1)_4

    Chapter 290: Chapter 271: The Divine Skill that Failed! (Combined Mega Chapter 2-in-1)_4


    ¡°In the Nightmare World, it is Tian Luo, representing one of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ who occupies the realm. He can observe the entire world and as soon as we discuss matters of importance on Earth, he immediately becomes aware, so we must converse in Hell.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered quietly for a moment.


    Tian Luo must die.


    Tai Yan might not survive either.


    The Nine Aspects would become incredibly powerful.


    ¡°But why would the Nine Aspects be sent to guard Hell?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This giant,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said in a hushed voice.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton both looked down at the giant on the ground.


    ¡°Mother, our divine skills are ineffective against it. Why is that?¡± asked the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°¡ªContesting for position,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa uttered four words.


    An idea suddenly flashed across Shen Ye¡¯s mind, which he found somewhat unbelievable, and he spoke up:


    ¡°Could it be that you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°We cannot speak of it now!¡± Miket Tikaxiwa interrupted him, quickly changing the subject:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I have been observing you, and you have proven yourself with your actions.¡±


    ¡°Is it another Hell? Did the giant go to a Hell that belongs to another world?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°Stop asking so many questions. Right now, I have one of my own to ask you first.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, I¡¯m all ears,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you afraid of combat? If you must fight opponents who are extremely powerful, the kind you¡¯ve never encountered in your life¡ªthose truly terrifying beings¡ªwould you shrink back in fear?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s someone as powerful as the Nine Aspects?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa pressed.


    ¡°Even then¡ªIt¡¯s just a pity because I¡¯m still too weak to defeat it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Miket Tikaxiwa fell silent for a moment, then mused:


    ¡°¡­All right, maybe we can give it a try. There¡¯s not much hope anyway.¡±


    ¡°Try what? What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye was perplexed.


    Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice grew serious:


    ¡°Normally, a Professional awakens their Dharma Aspect, continually enhancing their combat power, and when their strength reaches the fifth level of the Law Realm, they can fight using a Technique Spirit.¡±


    ¡°When their strength reaches the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, they again combine the Dharma Aspect with a Divine Spirit to form a higher combat power.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have time to grow anymore.¡±


    ¡°I possess an extremely difficult technique to master¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already tried it, fighting directly with my Strength, with me covering the energy you consume.¡±


    ¡°Of course, all of this comes from a temporary Dharma Aspect transformed from myself¡ªBut at least this way, you can partake in higher-Level battles. Do you dare to continue fighting like this?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Shen Ye immediately replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer so hastily. That Beastman Great Chieftain you defeated was just a fool. The real Sixth Layer experts of the Law Realm are much more terrifying than you can imagine¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take the Nine Aspects, for example; he¡¯s at least at the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°If you lose to him, the only outcome is being devoured. Even so, do you dare to fight?¡±


    Shen Ye stated solemnly:


    ¡°The world I come from is also facing destruction. I have just fought a battle with a beetle¡ªSo if you¡¯re willing to grant me strength, I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but remember, by accepting my power, you also have to fight for our world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fair deal. I¡¯m willing to do so,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton urgently said, ¡°Mother, if it¡¯s so, you can only exist as a Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words, this is the only hope, and it¡¯ll be too late if we delay any further.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Because he is Saint Peiqi,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    Shen Ye and the Great Skeleton were both stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Saint Peiqi just a title granted to him by the human prince? It¡¯s actually quite useless; Mother, do you even acknowledge this?¡± the Great Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°No, he is the true Saint Peiqi¡ªthe one who has appeared in history,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve decided on the spur of the moment to give it a try, not to provide him with a new Dharma Aspect but to merge with his Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°If he is that person, the fusion of the Dharma Aspects will surely succeed.¡±


    ¡°Predecessor,¡± Shen Ye said, confused, spreading his hands, ¡°why do you say I am Saint Peiqi?¡±


    ¡°In ancient legends, Peiqi¡¯s weapon was very strange, ever-changing, capable of transforming into any form¡ª¡±


    ¡°Peiqi¡¯s name came from this, and your weapon is just like that,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but was unable to utter a word.


    It seemed there was no way to refute it!


    Wait a moment.


    A bolt of lightning flashed through his mind.


    The weapon was initially just the Dusk Shortsword.


    It first advanced to Nightfall on the battlefield, then to Night Concealment in Hell, and finally, it received the inheritance of the Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Great Tomb, becoming Guanghan.


    It had grown step by step to reach its current state!


    The sword at its inception was given by that voice.


    ¡ªIn fact, this sword was also a sword of the Nightmare World¡¯s Shadow Brotherhood!


    The mists of mystery quietly dispersed.


    A truth emerged before Shen Ye.


    Long ago, the Chaotic Heaven Gate once existed in the Nightmare World!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 291: 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length combined)

    Chapter 291: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)


    So¡ª


    Does the Shadow Brotherhood have a connection with Chaotic Heaven Gate?


    Come on, those are two different worlds!


    Could it be that the Brotherhood is the legacy of Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    That¡¯s right¡­


    The Nightmare World and the Main World are actually one and the same.


    So long ago, there were strong beings from Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World, fighting with the Broad Cold Holy Relic, hence it was documented and passed down to this day.


    It makes logical sense!


    Yes, that must be it!


    As for the Shadow Brotherhood¡ª


    This organization is under the command of Prince Norton, and Norton is the last of the demigod bloodlines.


    About the Dusk Shortsword, maybe he knows something!


    But let¡¯s ask the Underworld Lord first; after all, he is a Divine Spirit.


    ¡°If I really am Saint Peiqi¡ª but I still have one question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Are there people from Chaotic Heaven Gate in the Nightmare World? Or during your battle with the ¡®Five Desires¡¯, was there anyone with a mysterious identity providing you assistance?¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa paused for a moment and then answered:


    ¡°During our battle with the ¡®Five Desires¡¯, there was once a voice that guided us, stabilizing the situation for a time,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart jolted, he quickly asked:


    ¡°A voice?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just a voice¡ªwe didn¡¯t know what it was exactly, but eventually its methods became too unimaginable, and we didn¡¯t accept them, so it disappeared,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa explained.


    Hold on.


    This world¡¯s voice¡ª


    Could it be the same one that told me about gate power, the one that gave me the Dusk Shortsword?


    What exactly is it?


    ¡°What method did it suggest?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It suggested we extract the world¡¯s essence and sacrifice it to it¡ªdoesn¡¯t that sound like a trap?¡±


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton both nodded in agreement.


    ¡°It was at the most intense moment of the war, so we dared not trust it,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said with self-mockery.


    ¡°And now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°After our defeat, countless Divine Spirits were destroyed, and I fled to Hell, where I quietly reflected for a while and gradually recalled many details. That¡¯s when I started to think perhaps it merely needed energy,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    It matched up.


    Yes.


    That voice had also told me it was about to fall into slumber. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is there a way to find it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only Earth Mother knows some news about it.¡±


    ¡°Earth Mother?¡±


    ¡°The only surviving Divine Spirit is Earth Mother, but she is on the verge of collapse. Now she doesn¡¯t trust anyone, only the Earth Gold Seal can gain her trust,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly asked, ¡°Shen Ye, I need your help, and you may also borrow my power. How about we fight side by side?¡±


    ¡°That would be great, but my strength is a bit lacking,¡± Shen Ye said honestly.


    Miket Tikaxiwa nodded and then shook his head:


    ¡°Shen Ye, you had already gained my recognition before, but now upon seeing you again, you have acquired a very powerful ¡®name¡¯. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve managed to gain such recognition from the Dharma Realm¡ªbut to be honest, this ¡®name¡¯ greatly boosts my confidence.¡±


    Name.


    He was referring to Master Wei.


    A Mythical Level term.


    I was actually seeing it for the first time myself.


    The Underworld Lord¡¯s reaction was just like my teacher¡¯s; they both thought this name was indeed powerful.


    If it was that strong¡­


    An idea suddenly came to Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡ªMaybe I should change the focus of my actions in the future and fully upgrade this Mythical term?


    The Mythical term should have reached its peak, right?


    Is there an even stronger term?


    ¡­I¡¯m a bit curious.


    The Underworld Lord didn¡¯t know he was thinking about evolving the Mythical term and continued:


    ¡°Now we need to do something¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go to the Holy Bruno City in the Human Empire, and in the rare collection of the Royal Collection Room, search for the ancient book called ¡®Era Prediction¡¯, and take out the Earth Gold Seal from the lining of the book¡¯s cover.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Once you have the Gold Medal in hand, the messenger of Earth Mother will appear and she will lead you to Earth Mother.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow, I shall become a part of your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa finished speaking, and suddenly a skeletal hand appeared in the void, touching Shen Ye¡¯s forehead with a point, then disappeared from in front of them both.


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°Did you understand all that?¡±


    The Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I recorded it¡ªhold on, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton looked down.


    In its bony claw was a faintly glowing skeleton bone.


    ¡°Divine Bone¡­ this is Mother¡¯s recognition of me, with it, I can evolve to a higher level,¡± the Skeleton said excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it looks like your mother still takes good care of you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    At last, some truths had been revealed.


    If it¡¯s about finding the Earth Mother¡­


    I once met the Centaur Carola at the Thunder Fortress of the beastmen.


    She is the messenger of Earth Mother.


    Someone I know.


    This time, if I find the Earth Gold Seal, I should be able to see her.


    As Shen Ye was contemplating the next steps, he suddenly saw his own gate quietly emerge from the void.


    Huh?


    How did it come out on its own?


    ¡°Look,¡± the Skeleton said excitedly.


    Shen Ye carefully observed and also noticed the door had suddenly changed.


    Atop the gate, etchings of various golden Runes appeared, forming two pointers, one pointing to recently formed gold words: ¡°Mother of Dark Skeletons, King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    As for the other pointer, it pointed to a line of small letters glowing with white light:


    ¡°The human who overcame the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits¡¯ Curse, the gatekeeper of Nightmare and reality, Shen Ye.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 292: 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length combined)_2

    Chapter 292: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_2


    The pointer and the dual names continued to emit light, maintaining it for a few breaths before slowly fading.


    The contract was formed!


    But what exactly was this contract?


    Shen Ye stepped forward to look and saw that the contract read:


    ¡°It is agreed that Shen Ye¡¯s task is to fight for the survival of the world and to diligently search for the voice that influenced the direction of the war.¡±


    ¡°The obligation of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa is:¡±


    ¡°To fuse into Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect as a Divine Spirit, causing the Aspect to evolve a part of the Nightmare.¡±


    ¡°All consumption on the Dharma Aspect shall be borne by the Underworld Lord.¡±


    ¡°In this process, Shen Ye also needs to search for the Earth Mother, to gain a temporary attribute enhancement, making him a temporary Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°This will ensure his survival until the task is completed.¡±


    Dharma Aspect¡­


    Evolve a part of the Nightmare, what would it be like?


    ¡°Lord of the Underworld, your fusion into my Dharma Aspect, I¡¯m not sure I can adapt to it,¡± Shen Ye said with some trepidation.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you use the Dharma Aspect,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The Dharma Aspect gradually unfolded behind him.


    He saw a petite Skeleton standing on the red wall of a majestic palace.


    She was dressed in a long black gown, with a white rose pinned to her chest, and wearing a black hat with edges that burned with faint ash-white flames.


    It was the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa herself!


    Looking up at the moon above that emitted frostfire, she said with satisfaction,


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is completely suitable for me, allowing me to exercise my full power, truly incredible.¡±


    ¡°This moon is the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of the Chaotic Heaven, have you heard of it?¡± Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    ¡ª¡ªThis secret aspect was personally transmitted by an old white-haired Daoist.


    He really hoped Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa knew something.


    Unfortunately.


    She shook her head and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Now we must get to the heart of the matter, Shen Ye.¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat down on the frosty wall of Lunar Palace, her tone becoming stern:


    ¡°I have come to understand my mission, while you have yet to do so¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Head to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Take advantage of this one opportunity, find that voice, we need its power!¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently as a glimmer of light appeared in front of him, condensing into tiny characters in mid-air:


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is now fully woven.¡±


    ¡°The current Dharma Aspect has fused with the power of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°During battle, you may use this Aspect.¡± ¡ª¡ªjust as Miket Tikaxiwa had said!


    The power of the Underworld Lord¡­


    Facing two Divine Bodies at Thunder Fortress, he could defeat both.


    For the moment, Shen Ye did not feel particularly joyous, but rather warned himself not to be too self-important.


    Indeed.


    He had acquired the power of the king species.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa supplied the power for the Dharma Aspect.


    But look at the Giant on the ground.


    He had a feeling¡­


    Things were becoming stranger and more uncontrollable.


    And he was not ready yet.


    Not to mention anything else, just at the moment, all sorts of inauspicious omens were inexplicably coming to his mind.


    Very strange¡­


    Shen Ye took a few deep breaths and simply took out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, flipping to the first page.


    He saw several lines of small characters:


    ¡°Today bloodlight appears in the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s appropriate to be discreet, appropriate for parent and child.¡±


    ¡°It is inadvisable to stay here long.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªPlease prepare to take up a second profession.¡±


    Parent and child?


    I don¡¯t have any sons!


    Oh¡­


    That¡¯s not right.


    It seems I do.


    Prince Norton, should I go to see you?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell downward, looking at the words ¡°It is inadvisable to stay here long.¡±


    Those words struck a chord in his heart.


    Something must be happening in Hell; otherwise, why would even the Undead Divine Skill be ineffective?


    Shen Ye glanced at the Giant¡¯s corpse and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Nightmare World.¡±


    The door opened as he spoke.


    On the other side of the door was still the secret passageway of the Human Race¡¯s frontline position.


    Shen Ye started walking, but suddenly stumbled and almost fell.


    Looking down.


    A piece of amber, knee-high, had appeared on the ground at some unknown time.


    Peering at it closely, he saw that the amber was filled with a mysterious and eerie script, which Shen Ye had never seen before.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant¡¯s corpse, then at the amber, and then slapped his forehead.


    Of course!


    Under the enhancement of the mythology term, the target must drop something valuable.


    The vampire cheat in front had contributed over ten million Bone Coins and several hundred pounds of gold.


    And this Giant?


    Shen Ye crouched down to have a closer look at the amber.


    As he watched, a glow gathered next to the amber, forming words:


    ¡°A divine gift, a holy object.¡±


    ¡°When the current task is complete, the object will activate and infuse you with power, randomly enhancing one of your skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªPress your hand on the holy object to check the progress of the current task.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the amber.


    The eerie text within the amber instantly vanished.


    A grand and bursting beam of light shot upwards into the sky, disseminating a voice somewhat similar to that of the Giant Ymir:


    ¡°After you gain the trust of that prey, lead it here.¡±


    ¡°When we successfully capture or slay the prey, you will receive the corresponding reward, Ymir.¡±


    The prey¡­


    What could it be referring to?


    It surely couldn¡¯t mean the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye released his hand.


    The light disappeared instantly.


    There were no more clues at that moment ¡ª


    ¡°It is inadvisable to stay long,¡± so hurry up and leave, don¡¯t explore secrets here, leave that for later! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye took the heavy piece of amber.


    From now on, he had to enable the mythology term every time he fought, as killing an enemy was guaranteed to drop something valuable.


    Shen Ye stepped through, leaving Hell behind.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 293: 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length combined)_3

    Chapter 293: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_3


    ¡­


    Nightmare World.


    Secret passage.


    Shen Ye stood in the secret passage, not moving immediately, but instead sitting down in the tunnel.


    He took out some food and began to eat.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten anything.


    His body had been chopped at the hands, flayed alive, bleeding everywhere, and he had been fighting for quite a while.


    He needed to rest.


    The body needed food, and the highly tense spirit needed relaxation.


    ¡°Shen Ye, my mother is within your Dharma Aspect, how do you feel now?¡±


    The Skeleton asked cautiously.


    ¡°No feeling, because there¡¯s no fight,¡± Shen Ye said as he ate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my mother can change back¡­¡± the Skeleton brooded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, by the way, don¡¯t you eat?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°With danger around every corner, can you still eat?¡± the Skeleton countered.


    ¡°Been busy all day, both hungry and tired, why wouldn¡¯t I be able to eat?¡± Shen Ye counter-countered.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    It seemed like patrol teams were passing by outside the secret passage.


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrow.


    Now he was Triple Layers of the Law Realm but had the Sixth Layer¡¯s Dharma Aspect and emperor seed attribute of unknown strength.


    Separated by the secret passage¡¯s door, everything in the outside world was within his perception, with nowhere to hide.


    ¡ªGetting stronger is really good. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While eating, he flipped his hand and took out Magic Paper, writing quickly on it:


    ¡°Still alive?¡±


    He waited for a few moments.


    Line after line of small characters appeared on the paper:


    ¡°I hear the trial is coming soon¡ªI don¡¯t know what my father the King is thinking, and what¡¯s the situation with the spy from Eternal Night City? Can you find a way to prove my innocence?¡±


    ¡­The prince was still worried about the matter of the spy.


    Without reason.


    I¡¯m about to be your dad.


    Won¡¯t let you die.


    Shen Ye casually wrote ¡°Wait for good news,¡± and then put away the paper.


    After he had eaten his fill, he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Half an hour passed.


    Shen Ye stood up, stretched, pulled out the Token, and activated it with spiritual power.


    The Token immediately emitted a buzzing sound.


    The void opened.


    An imposing old man wearing a Crown stepped out, looking Shen Ye up and down.


    Shen Ye subconsciously touched his face.


    His face was full of wrinkles.


    ¡ªHe had changed into the other person¡¯s image!


    ¡°You¡¯re taking my place.¡±


    The old man said.


    ¡°Impersonating His Majesty the King of the Holy Violet Empire, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Correct, conquering a nation is no small task, and even until this moment, I¡¯m still wrestling with some thorny issues,¡± the old man said.


    He handed the Crown to Shen Ye, then with a shake, he returned to his original form, transforming into a human head.


    ¡°Well, I leave this matter to you then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shen Ye took the Crown, but noticed that the human head was still floating in mid-air motionless.


    What does this mean.


    Is it going to follow me around?


    How am I supposed to work with that?


    The head spoke with the voice of the Nine Aspects:


    ¡°Baxter, I find there are still quite a few redeeming qualities about you, but your strength is too weak.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯m an Invisibility Mage.¡±


    ¡°It will follow you all the time, partly to protect you, and partly to ensure that everything remains under my control.¡±


    Done for.


    The Nine Aspects would be following him all the time.


    Such a top-notch powerhouse, yet so careful and meticulous in everything he does.


    Not a single flaw.


    Even being tricked back to the Five Desires World was a benefit for it.


    ¡ªAs long as it killed Tian Luo, it would become even stronger!


    It stood on invincible ground.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye smiled, ¡°This is great, with your support, I fear no adversaries.¡±


    ¡°Then begin, don¡¯t mind this head of mine, it can become invisible, only you can see it,¡± said the head of the Nine Aspects.


    It blew breath into the air.


    The void immediately opened, revealing the scene on the other side.


    It was the magnificent palace of the Human Empire.


    ¡ªThe capital of the Holy Violet Empire, Saint Brunos, the Royal Palace!


    ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±


    Shen Ye replied and crossed over with one step, arriving inside the palace.


    It was not yet dawn.


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°My lord, what have you been up to lately?¡±


    ¡°The prince has too much influence¡ªoriginally, I planned to replace him, but unfortunately, he has been at the front lines, battling against several other races. After returning, he is protected by several tightly guarded Technique Arrays.¡±


    ¡°If I were to strike him down personally, the ripples would surely be noticed by Tian Luo¡ª¡±


    ¡°Tian Luo is a race of Professionals skilled in detection.¡±


    ¡°Hence, the matter has been dragged on until now.¡±


    Shen Ye listened attentively, nodding slightly.


    This coincided with what Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had said.


    Tian Luo is skilled in reconnaissance.


    ¡ªBut now, it is no longer in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°What is your aim, my lord? That Earth Mother?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Yes, I originally planned to take control of this world first, then capture that Earth Mother.¡±


    ¡°Understood, from now on, leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, I¡¯ll watch from the side. To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious about how you¡¯re going to handle this.¡±


    It was five in the morning.


    Shen Ye adjusted his Crown, walked over to the throne in the grand hall of the palace, and sat down firmly.


    ¡°Summon someone,¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    Two close attendants hurried over and kneeled on the floor.


    ¡°Send for Norton to come to me,¡± Shen Ye ordered.


    ¡°But¡ªYour Majesty, you are having him reflect behind closed doors, forbidding him from taking a single step outside,¡± one attendant said in surprise.


    ¡°Lift it temporarily, let him come.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Also, have all the ministers come, tell them there is an extremely important issue to announce.¡±


    ¡°At once!¡±


    The attendant rose and departed.


    A little while later.


    The empire¡¯s ministers hurried over, lining up on both sides underneath the throne.


    Everyone knew the Emperor had sent for Norton.


    No one knew what would happen.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 294: 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length combined)_4

    Chapter 294: Chapter 272: His Majesty the King! (Double-length chapter combined)_4


    Everyone held their breath, not daring to make a single sound, for fear of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Finally.


    Prince Norton was brought to the throne in the great hall by two powerful professionals.


    ¡°Prince Norton pays respects to His Majesty the King.¡±


    He knelt on one knee, his face filled with trepidation, his gaze shifting restlessly.


    He was clearly terrified.


    Being summoned to the palace at five in the morning¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be scared?


    The Nine Aspects watching nearby, Shen Ye had lost any mood for teasing him.


    ¡°Do you know where you went wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sent spies to Eternal Night City,¡± Prince Norton said with his head lowered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Please enlighten me, Father.¡±


    ¡°The spy wasn¡¯t your man. I¡¯ve looked into it thoroughly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton suddenly looked up, staring at Shen Ye in disbelief.


    The ministers exchanged surprised glances amongst themselves.


    Wasn¡¯t this affair¡ª


    something His Majesty the Emperor initiated himself?


    ¡°The fault is not yours,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Father!¡± Prince Norton exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. This matter isn¡¯t over yet. I order you to organize a delegation and personally lead a diplomatic mission to Eternal Night City to confront the spy they captured in a dignified manner,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Prince Norton hesitated for a moment but quickly responded with a ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye knew he was unsettled and commanded the person beside him:


    ¡°Go, announce that the Prince was wrongly accused. Now that I have discovered the truth, Prince Norton will personally make a trip to Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    He spoke with mixed emotions:


    ¡°It has indeed been a grievance for the Prince¡ª the Undead Empire has been defeated and sued for peace, yet they dare to be so brazen. It¡¯s outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Right, the Prince won a victory on the battlefield. This is not only a glory for our Royal Family but also a testament to the meritorious support of those around him.¡±


    ¡°Prince, name a few individuals, and I will personally reward these meritorious ministers!¡±


    The ministers gradually caught on.


    This was not only clearing the Prince¡¯s name but even more so a step further to promote the people surrounding the Prince vigorously.


    By doing so¡ª


    The people following the Prince, awarded for their loyalty, would become even more devoted and attract more aspiring individuals to join the Prince¡¯s ranks.


    Moreover, such open awards could not be immediately suppressed.


    His Majesty the King must have truly understood!


    After a brief moment of contemplation, Prince Norton began:


    ¡°Father, Court Archmage Yudelia at my side has made significant contributions, and the team of five priests has been diligent and responsible; all three leaders of the Knights Order have been in the forefront, brave and fierce in slaying the enemy, and the number of undead heads can testify¡­¡±


    He continued on.


    The Nine Aspects floated dozily in the middle of the great hall, seemingly disinterested.


    But Shen Ye watched with narrowed eyes, listening seriously.


    Prince Norton.


    Whether you have a conscience or not will decide a lot right now.


    If you do have a conscience, my task will be easier, and you can be spared.


    If you do not have a conscience¡ª


    As Prince Norton continued:


    ¡°¡­also, Saint Peiqi of the Shadow Brotherhood, who saved my life, strangled the King of Undead Assassins, Freg, on the battlefield, causing chaos in the enemy ranks and earning great merit for our counterattack.¡±


    Good!


    Now we¡¯re getting somewhere!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he felt more confident.


    Once Prince Norton had finished, Shen Ye signaled a few ministers to draft a list of awards and rewards.


    Shen Ye reviewed the list beforehand.


    He scanned down the list,


    all the way to¡ª


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, named as Baron of West Mountain, bestowed West Barren Village as a fief.¡±


    He did not linger on these lines and continued looking until he had read it all.


    ¡°Many awards are not reasonable, discuss them again.¡±


    Shen Ye threw the list to the floor, letting it fall.


    The ministers looked at each other.


    But everyone understood the importance of these awards and the need to deliberate carefully.


    The Minister of Defense picked up the list and said:


    ¡°I believe there are some people on this list whose awards do not follow the rules¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, there are indeed some areas that need adjusting, like the Court Grand Mage¡¯s award, you¡¯ve granted too much,¡± said the Privy Council President. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Minister of Defense glared at him and said, ¡°I am quoting from Military Merit Law Article Forty-Seven, Article Forty-Seven states¡ª¡±


    Ignoring the Minister of Defense¡¯s lengthy explanation, Shen Ye sat on his throne, glancing back and forth between the individuals.


    Those he gazed upon felt uneasy.


    ¡ªIs His Majesty displeased with me for being negligent?


    Thus, everyone vied to speak.


    The discussion went on for over two hours before Shen Ye finally stood up, told them to continue discussing, and turned to the rear hall to dine.


    ¡°Why let them discuss these matters?¡±


    The Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°Assigning rewards is a serious matter, but I understand nothing,¡± Shen Ye said while eating, ¡°Let them discuss, and I can gradually understand some of the empire¡¯s structure, comprehend how the rewards are assigned, and see through their relationships.¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Nine Aspects was unconcerned.


    ¡°This is simply my way of doing things, sir,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Suit yourself, but I can¡¯t stand dealing with such tedious matters so earnestly,¡± yawned Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye buried his head in his meal.


    When he was almost done eating, another list for discussion and reward assignment was presented.


    Shen Ye glanced over it, noting the changes, and said quietly:


    ¡°Not good enough, have them revise it again for me and state the reasons for the modifications.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The attendant held the list in both hands and withdrew.


    Shen Ye continued with his breakfast.


    He then moved around in the garden, basking in the sunlight.


    As noon approached,


    a new version of the reward list was presented.


    This time, Prince Norton personally handed it over, standing aside waiting for the king¡¯s review.


    Shen Ye opened it to find that this version detailed the reasons for each person¡¯s reward, citing various clauses, and the opinions of each minister were written down.


    Several pages thick.


    Shen Ye read it carefully, compared it against what he had previously noted, and then circled a few names about which he had doubts and where the ministers¡¯ opinions were not detailed enough.


    ¡°This revision is quite good; let them have their meal, and after that, we¡¯ll discuss these few individuals in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Prince Norton breathed a sigh of relief as he took the list and left.


    Shen Ye then strolled for a while before slowly making his way to the council chamber, taking his place on the throne, and listening with interest to the heated debates among the ministers.


    He occasionally interjected a comment or pointed out some issues¡ª


    now he could see some superficial problems and had a rough understanding of the empire¡¯s hierarchy of rewards, enough to not make a fool of himself.


    An afternoon passed.


    Lights began to come on.


    To Shen Ye¡¯s surprise, Nine Aspects showed no impatience and followed silently throughout.


    Seven in the evening.


    After repeated discussions and revisions, the final version of the reward list finally reached Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Shen Ye picked up a pen, marked a few individuals for promotion or demotion, and announced each decision to the crowd.


    There were few objections by then.


    On the rare occasion that advice was offered, Shen Ye listened with an open mind.


    It was not until this moment that Nine Aspects finally nodded in satisfaction.


    Baxter had the empire¡¯s power in his grasp and began to control this vast nation.


    Frankly, normal people are not worth consuming.


    But normal people are very useful; they can mine minerals, find treasures, develop civilization, and cultivate talent.


    If one has such an entire world as a supply depot at their disposal, along with professionals to manage it¡ª


    it is actually quite exhilarating.


    Suddenly,


    a remote sensation came from the void.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Nine Aspects cursed.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°My true form has found Tai Yan in the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World, but Tian Luo is nowhere to be found,¡± Nine Aspects said with murderous intent.


    It didn¡¯t care where it was, and even its voice let some of that slip through.


    In the great hall,


    everyone looked bewildered and frightened.


    ¡°Sir, we must analyze this matter carefully!¡± Shen Ye coughed lightly, rose from the throne, and took the reward list in haste, arbitrarily altering a few names.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Take it for the seal and publish it directly.¡±


    ¡°This is my decree!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today; it¡¯s getting late. All of you may leave!¡±


    Seeing the emperor¡¯s sudden urgency, everyone was astonished but recalling the strange voice from before, they could only respond in unison:


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    All withdrew.


    In the hall, only Shen Ye remained, seated on the throne.


    The void opened.


    A strange figure appeared before Shen Ye.


    It had dozens of heads behind it, exuding an aura of extreme evil, with numerous heads flashing in and out of the surrounding void¡ª


    The true form of Nine Aspects!


    It had finally come to the Nightmare World in person!


    However, unlike before, a strange black Rune had appeared on Nine Aspects¡¯ chest.


    This rune looked like a big cross stretching from its chest to its back and unfurling on both sides to form numerous sharp bone spikes.


    Nine Aspects¡¯ aura was stronger than before, obviously much stronger!


    ¡°Sir, what happened?¡± Shen Ye asked, astonished.


    ¡°I consumed Tai Yan,¡± Nine Aspects smiled wickedly with pride.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    From this moment on,


    of the four powers in the Five Desires World, only three remained!

 Chapter 295: 273: Viscount Gua Wa!

    Chapter 295: Chapter 273: Viscount Gua Wa!


    In the palace.


    There was a constant sound of chewing.


    The dozens of heads that rose behind the Nine Aspects chewed in unison, though it was unclear what they were devouring.


    A cold, mad strength radiated from the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye even had the illusion¡ª¡ª


    He was not in the mortal world at this moment but in Hell.


    ¡­It had indeed become stronger.


    And even more manic and tyrannical!


    ¡°My lord, now we can properly analyze this matter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go on,¡± the Nine Aspects said.


    ¡°The person in charge of the Nightmare World is Tian Luo, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Correct, Tai Yan is responsible for the Death Planet, and I am in charge of Hell, usually we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡ªat least on the surface,¡± the Nine Aspects replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Ye clapped his hands.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Tian Luo was beaten out of the Death Planet and doesn¡¯t dare to return to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯; this is because you can return to the ¡®Five Desires World¡¯ at any time,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    The Nine Aspects narrowed their eyes: ¡°Are you saying, he is avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°Clearly¡ªYou have the potential to return to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world, so he must be avoiding you right now,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°Right¡­ That¡¯s true indeed¡­ He is craftier than Tai Yan,¡± the Nine Aspects murmured softly.


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s in Hell, my lord!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You see, he was just beaten out of the Death Planet. If he does not return to the Five Desires World, it¡¯s generally believed he¡¯d come to the Nightmare World since he¡¯s in charge here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Correct!¡± the Nine Aspects agreed.


    Shen Ye clapped his hands loudly:


    ¡°If you were to look for him, you would surely go to the Five Desires or perhaps come to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°In your mind, Hell is your domain, so it never occurred to you to chase him down there!¡±


    ¡°¡­Correct.¡±


    A pause of silence.


    After a while, the voice of the Nine Aspects rang out again:


    ¡°Makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, my lord, only Tian Luo is left now¡ªis there anything you need me to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Baxter, your brain still works well, but your strength is just not enough,¡± the Nine Aspects glanced at him somewhat regretfully.


    ¡°Indeed, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said with some regret.


    ¡ªRegret my ass.


    If I were any stronger, you might have eaten me.


    ¡°If Tian Luo is in Hell, where do you think he¡¯d hide?¡± the Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°¡ªHell is boundless, and I haven¡¯t explored its limits. However, I guess he¡¯d hide in a place you¡¯ve never been or a place not under your control,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Not under control.


    The Giants are not under control.


    Will the Nine Aspects go?


    Shen Ye looked at the Nine Aspects openly and honestly.


    The Nine Aspects appeared contemplative.


    Baxter¡¯s mind was very useful; listening to his advice would benefit his own further analysis of Tian Luo¡¯s whereabouts.


    A place that hasn¡¯t been visited¡­


    There were such places.


    It could be worth checking out; if he were to be captured, he could settle both new and old scores at once.


    ¡°My lord, there is another matter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡± the Nine Aspects asked.


    With a calm tone, Shen Ye stated:


    ¡°Should Mo Ga Ru become aware of the Tai Yan situation and come looking for you here, how would you respond to him?¡±


    The Nine Aspects was stunned. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed!


    After so much analysis, it was not until this moment that Shen Ye finally voiced his true concerns!


    Do you dare to turn against Mo Ga Ru now?


    If you dare, then I must be ready at all times to notify my mentors to take advantage of the chaos during your fight.


    If you do not dare to turn against him¡ª


    Should the foremen¡¯s heads be left here to face Mo Ga Ru, or should they be taken away now?


    ¡°That is indeed a problem,¡±


    the Nine Aspects mused.


    Upon raising this issue, he even stopped his hasty departure and instead paced slowly around the great hall.


    The dozens of heads on his back were making a ruckus.


    The whole hall was buzzing with noise.


    Shen Ye just listened from the side and found it somewhat unbearable.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little relieved.


    It was a good thing that he had chosen ¡°No Life¡± instead of ¡°Life Soul Master.¡±


    Not to mention the clamor of a bunch of heads¡ª


    Even if there were only one other head chattering incessa ntly beside him, he would find a way to silence it forever.


    After a long while,


    the Nine Aspects suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯ve done a very good job, so I¡¯m entrusting this matter to you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Ye pointed at himself.


    ¡ªYou took so long to think, just to come up with that?


    ¡°Yes, you handle Mo Ga Ru,¡± the Nine Aspects said with a hint of guilt.


    All the dozens of heads on his back shut their mouths and turned to one side, not daring to look at Shen Ye.


    Passing off such a matter to an exceptionally dedicated subordinate was surely¡­


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    The Nine Aspects stepped forward, patting his shoulder, and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°My current strength is not enough to completely defeat Mo Ga Ru, and since I¡¯ve ingested Tai Yan, I¡¯m in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°I must urgently seek out Tian Luo.¡±


    ¡°With Tian Luo, I would no longer fear Mo Ga Ru.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it is only you who can help me hold off Mo Ga Ru!¡±


    ¡°I have no problem with that, but with my weak abilities, what if Lord Mo Ga Ru simply ignores me?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    ¡°If it were you, of course it wouldn¡¯t work, but if you were to become me, then that would be easy,¡± the Nine Aspects replied.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye.


    A head from behind the Nine Aspects opened its mouth and spat out a small ornament.


    It was a glass vial the size of a thumb.


    The vial was filled with a red liquid that looked like blood but was more transparent and even emitted a faint glow.


    The Nine Aspects placed the glass vial in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal; it is filled with my strength, and my profession is unique,¡± he explained.


    ¡°Once you open this vial, you will temporarily become me.¡±


    ¡°Handle him well.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 296: 273: Viscount Gua Wa!_2

    Chapter 296: Chapter 273: Viscount Gua Wa!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make a move, he won¡¯t see through your true identity!¡±


    Shen Ye pocketed the Vial of the Blood Origin Curse Seal and nodded,


    ¡°Rest assured, my lord, I will try my best to coax him.¡±


    ¡°Excellent! Coax him! That¡¯s right! Now I¡¯m off to Hell. As long as I become the strongest, Baxter, you will reap your benefits.¡±


    After saying this, the Nine Aspects couldn¡¯t wait any longer and plunged into the void, disappearing in front of Shen Ye.


    The head of the Invisible Sorcerer was taken along too.


    After all, its main body was preoccupied with hunting prey and had nothing else it could do, leaving it with no choice but to follow Shen Ye and deal with some trivial human affairs.


    It would have been discovered by Mo Ga Ru if it stayed.


    Better to take it away.


    Shen Ye was the only one left in the grand hall.


    Not until then


    did he finally relax and let out a breath.


    With gain comes loss.


    Where the Giant Ymir died, the place was filled with strangeness and danger,


    even the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic stated that it was not suitable to linger there for long.


    If the Nine Aspects were to explore¡­


    What would happen?


    He needed this intelligence.


    As for dealing with Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    He would have to play it by ear.


    ¡°Someone, come!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Several attendants and sword-carrying guards stepped into the grand hall from outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Royal Collection Room.¡±


    ¡°By your command, Your Majesty.¡±


    Shen Ye, with a group of people in tow, made a grand entrance to the Royal Collection Room.


    The doors were already open.


    The royal custodian stood respectfully to the side.


    ¡°Stay and guard the outside!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye entered the collection room alone, beginning his search for the book the Underworld Lord had mentioned.


    He quickly found his target¡ª


    a dusty book with a tattered cover.


    On the cover was written ¡°Era Prediction, author: Yan¡ª¡±. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was this the one?


    Shen Ye hesitated, then reached out to pick up the book.


    No sooner had he touched it than it instantly disintegrated into dust, accompanied by several piercing screams, and vanished completely in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What just happened?


    It seemed best to consult with the Underworld Lord.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, Lunar Palace.¡±


    With a thought from Shen Ye, the grand and imposing Dharma Aspect unfolded at once.


    The Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa, was seen sitting on the palace wall, leisurely sipping a glass of red wine under the glow of the Frostfire Moon, taking pleasure in the fine drink.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    It figured.


    She was a Divine Spirit, who knew how many treasures she had on her.


    What was a glass of wine to her?


    ¡°Seeing my mother this content, I can rest easy,¡± the voice of the great Skeleton suddenly intruded.


    ¡°Fei Lun! You¡¯re cultivating too slowly. If I see you next time and your strength hasn¡¯t improved by a level, I¡¯ll scorch your skull with the Frostfire here!¡±


    ¡°`


    Miket Tikaxiwa spoke sternly.


    The giant skeleton dared not make another sound.


    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa turned to Shen Ye and asked.


    ¡°Underworld Lord, I found that book, but as soon as I picked it up, it completely disintegrated,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Was there also a scream?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa inquired.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s correct. What you found was a pirated copy, which was suppressed and cursed by the genuine version. The pirate¡¯s soul shattered and perished¡ªthat¡¯s the phenomenon you witnessed.¡±


    ¡°And the genuine one¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is here, search carefully.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye searched through the Royal Collection Room, from east to west, when suddenly he saw a book floating above a pile of dazzling gemstones.


    On the cover of the book was written ¡°Era Prediction, author: Ynhuo Chengcheng.¡±


    It must be this one!


    Shen Ye took the book in his hands and opened the cover, only to find another title written on the inner pages:


    Doomsday of All Realms Online.


    Tucked inside the cover was also a gold leaf.


    A faint light quickly emerged, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Earth Gold Seal.¡±


    ¡°Token.¡±


    ¡°Description: Only those recognized by the Earth Mother know the location of the Gold Seal, and only beings who have never harmed the nightmare divine spirits can use the Gold Seal.¡±


    Shen Ye picked up the gold leaf, only to see it transform into a circle of golden light, enveloping him.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, the emissaries of the earth will sense the fluctuations emanating from you and will soon come forth,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye quietly felt the power indeed continuously sending out some sort of signal.


    ¡ªThis was a technique already imbued with ample strength.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The fluctuation of the technique subsided.


    Yet the gold leaf still possessed power and kept rising into the air.


    Perhaps it had nowhere to go¡ª


    All the remaining golden light fell onto the book in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    The book suddenly shook.


    ¡°Your Excellency, what is happening?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Not quite sure¡­ Originally, I just felt it would be safer to place it with the ¡®lone copy¡¯ of the Era Prediction; who knew such a thing would happen?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa murmured thoughtfully.


    Under their gaze, the book suddenly rose into the air, turning into specks of golden light.


    A faint female voice followed:


    ¡°What I am speaking of is the irresistible Black King.¡±


    ¡°It lurks at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking out those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean.¡±


    ¡°For thirty thousand years, everything in this era has bowed before it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no escape.¡±


    ¡°The universe contracts around it as its center, every existence must face it, and it picks everything, enjoying everything, destroying everything.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSeek out those inconspicuous Death Planets.¡±


    ¡°In this way, you might avoid its selection, eking out a meager existence until the arrival of the next era.¡±


    ¡°The next era¡ª¡±


    The voice didn¡¯t continue; instead, it grew softer and softer until it was barely audible and then completely vanished.


    A sense of trepidation inexplicably rose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    A certain void power from deep within the sky, or even from the endless cosmos, had quietly descended.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 297: 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_3

    Chapter 297: Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_3


    Shen Ye subconsciously realized something.


    All the ominous and craziness was about to unfold.


    It was an absolutely hopeless, sinister curse, a deep mire of an abyss that no one could escape from.


    All he could do was to watch open-eyed¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly leaped from the palace wall, formed a Spell Seal with her hands, and shouted lowly,


    ¡°Elemental Banishment¡¤Reversal!¡±


    Everything in the space froze in stagnation.


    Immediately afterward.


    Shen Ye found everything rewinding at high speed, as though playing in reverse.


    In the void, those specks of gold light reformed into the book, flying back into his hand.


    All the golden light reappeared on him, retracting the emanated fluctuations, then flowing back into the golden leaves.


    He involuntarily put the book back in its place and walked backward to his previous position.


    ¡ªUntil he once again stood in front of the pile of ash that was the pirated books.


    ¡°Release!¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa said softly.


    Shen Ye immediately felt he regained his freedom to move.


    ¡°What just happened¡ª¡±


    He hesitated and asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed anything around us, only the temporal elements near you have been reversed,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is the only way we can deceive reality,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s tone was filled with exhaustion and despair, ¡°Now go back and get that book.¡±


    ¡°Remember, once you¡¯ve grabbed the Earth Gold Seal, never touch that book again, and immediately walk out of the room.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I will let you die here, and then send you to Hell, trying to get you past the barrier to the very Bottom of Hell.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAt least there, you can preserve your self.¡±


    ¡°If one day you feel you¡¯re about to go insane, don¡¯t even stay in the Bottom of Hell, kill yourself and go to Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°Purgatory¡­ might not be safe either, who knows, it¡¯s all down to luck.¡±


    ¡°Start now, we can¡¯t delay any longer.¡±


    Shen Ye felt as if his legs were filled with lead and he couldn¡¯t move a step.


    A voice in his ears screamed crazily, telling him not to touch that book again, better to turn around and flee right now.


    He immediately realized that this thought was correct.


    Stay away from that book.


    Stay away from everything it said.


    This was the instinctive consciousness born out of fear!


    Time seemed to stretch endlessly.


    But Shen Ye knew that Miket Tikaxiwa was beginning to prepare to kill him.


    She even believed that this was the only way to save him.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, suddenly discarded all thoughts, took a step forward, walked straight to the book, took the gold leaf from the cover, and left.


    Void.


    Void.


    Void.


    His mind was blank.


    Everything around him quickly changed.


    The Dharma Realm arrived.


    The Dharma Realm seemed alive, conscious, scrutinizing him.


    No.


    He thought something so immense and irresistible must be the Dharma Realm.


    But it wasn¡¯t.


    What was it? Why did it come? Why was it watching me?


    Void.


    Void.


    Void.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t want to think of anything, he just walked.


    One step, two steps, three steps, he moved through the long corridor and stepped out the door.


    Bang!


    The door to the Royal Collection Room shut behind him.


    With that sound, all the strange visions disappeared completely.


    ¡°Stand down.¡±


    Shen Ye heard himself say.


    Everyone retreated, leaving him standing alone.


    He picked up the golden leaf, and used it again.


    Light.


    It gracefully and seamlessly conveyed the message.


    This time, the excess light didn¡¯t scatter but returned to the golden leaf.


    After completing all this, he felt on the verge of collapsing.


    That strange, endless, great power roared away, as if disdainful of lingering even a second longer.


    Along with the illusion of leaving the Dharma Realm, it seemed as though something full of danger and madness was now far from him.


    A faint glow formed small characters, appearing before his eyes:


    ¡°You have escaped from fatal danger.¡±


    ¡°The entry ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯ has been activated once, increasing all your Attribute Points by 2.¡±


    ¡°Current Attributes:¡±


    ¡°Strength:54.¡±


    ¡°Agility:54¡±


    ¡°Spirit:44¡±


    ¡°Comprehension:54¡±


    ¡°Resonance:214; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20).¡±


    ¡°Free attribute points available:0.¡±


    ¡°You cannot use the entry ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯ again today.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly glanced over it, feeling only an imperceptible elevation in his physique.


    ¡ªHaving used the king species¡¯ power, using his own now felt utterly uneventful.


    ¡°Well done,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Did I succeed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You did, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such talent¡ªwhen you were acting, you had no stray thoughts, just like creating a piece of art, you burned all your power¡ªhas anyone ever appreciated you before?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°¡­There was a swordsman who, after seeing me kill, recommended a teacher to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His unfocused eyes moved, he took a deep breath forcefully, and only then did he feel his own breathing, the moist wind coming toward him, the solid earth under his feet, as the Night Shadow deepened over the land.


    His clothes stuck to his back, covered in cold sweat.


    He was alive.


    Damn this world.


    No.


    This universe.


    Shen Ye had no desire to move, merely sitting on the staircases, resting for nearly an hour before he felt that he¡¯d regained some strength.


    Let¡¯s go.


    It¡¯s not good to keep sitting here, others would say the King has gone mad.


    Shen Ye crossed the corridor and reached the guarded passageway.


    ¡­The King must have some room to maneuver, right?


    Nine Aspects didn¡¯t tell me anything.


    I have to figure it out myself.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 298: 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_4

    Chapter 298: Chapter 273 Viscount Gua Wa!_4


    ¡°Your Majesty, would you care for a meal?¡±


    The close guard asked respectfully from the side.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye stretched his arms, ¡°I feel like moving around a bit¡ªI haven¡¯t practiced with swords and spears in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The close guard made a beckoning gesture and led the way.


    Two rows of Royal Guards followed behind.


    Shen Ye was in the middle.


    The procession moved slowly.


    Shortly after,


    Shen Ye arrived at a small colosseum.


    ¡ªThere was actually a colosseum inside the royal palace!


    Not only that,


    In the Emperor¡¯s private resting room, various battle armors and weapons were hung.


    Next to the spacious and comfortable seats, tea, wine, and snacks were all prepared.


    ¡°Your Majesty, do you need me to call a few court mages and royal knights?¡±


    The attendant asked.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be alone for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The attendant bowed and left the room with everyone else, closing the door and standing guard outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to simply tell you a secret, so prepare yourself mentally,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me just now,¡± Shen Ye remembered to express his gratitude at this moment.


    If it weren¡¯t for that technique, causing everything to go in reverse,


    who knows what would have happened to him.


    ¡ªThat book was too terrifying.


    Shen Ye took a few breaths, switched to a more relaxing position, and just as he settled himself, Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°We are moving.¡±


    ¡°Our world and your world are not far apart, and we have always been moving in the same direction¡ªI mean undergoing displacement in the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°This is the conclusion I¡¯ve come to by observing the changes in the stars.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°No questions allowed,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice grew stern, ¡°What do you think I know? If you invoke that particular ¡®name¡¯ again, causing unpredictable problems, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Shen Ye wisely closed his mouth.


    He was not at all interested in that terrifying secret.


    Surviving was already difficult enough.


    Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°Based on my conjecture, our world is much weaker than any other world, hence it has attracted the covetousness of other worlds.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey are continually entering this planet.¡±


    ¡°Because the power of this world is very weak?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye recalled the words he had just heard.


    The universe was contracting.


    Everything would face ¡°it.¡±


    ¡ªIs everyone seeking refuge on a planet with low strength?


    Unfathomable.


    Shen Ye thought of the cosmic species that could exterminate world wills, thought of the Great Tomb deep within the world, thought of the invasion of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    So everyone was eager to reach the Death Planet?


    ¡°That¡¯s the secret I wanted to tell you, just be clear about it in your mind, and never bring up what happened just now,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said, his voice growing faint:


    ¡°I have exhausted my strength and need to sleep for a while, wake me if something comes up.¡±


    ¡°Rest well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Mm, now that the Gold Medal is in hand, just quietly wait for the arrival of the earth messenger.¡±


    The voice disappeared.


    The rest area became quiet once again.


    Shen Ye sat and pondered over the Underworld Lord¡¯s words, then got up, and ate some food.


    His physical strength had somewhat recovered,


    but the mental fatigue made him just sit there, unwilling to move at all.


    ¡­Preserving one¡¯s life is of the utmost importance.


    But how does one preserve it?


    The door.


    Ah, yes, the door that can jump between different worlds.


    If a planet were about to perish, could one not escape doom by opening a door to another planet?


    Besides, in the battles of regular days¡ª


    Defense is also important.


    Defense, huh¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s glance swept across the room and fell on several suits of battle armor hanging there.


    These were personal battle armors of the Empire¡¯s King of the Holy Violet Empire.


    To preserve his life, Shen Ye stood up from the couch and approached those exquisite and majestic armors.


    ¡ªTruth be told, they were even stronger than the Undead Battle Armor collected by Prince Norton.


    There were five suits of armor in total.


    Three were chainmail, one was leather armor, and one was Radiant Steel Full Body Armor.


    All of them were of the Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    It was indeed befitting of the status of a human king.


    Shen Ye paused briefly in thought before he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°My ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ status has reached the Purple Grade. Apart from merging status entries, I can also fuse up to four similar items.¡±


    Why not make use of this entry?


    Anyway, these battle armors hanging here serve no real purpose; it would be better for me to wear them in battle.


    ¡ªI am saving this country, after all!


    With this thought, Shen Ye took out his magic paper and swiftly wrote a few lines.


    He waited for a moment.


    Then the message came through.


    Good!


    Now I can use it!


    Shen Ye stepped forward and scrutinized the gear, taking out three sets of chainmail and placing them together with the leather armor.


    Alright, let¡¯s fuse!


    With a thought, a faint light appeared, forming small words:


    ¡°Unable to fuse.¡±


    ¡°Must fuse similar items, such as four sets of chainmail or an equivalent number of leather armors.¡±


    Such strict requirements?


    But there are only three Purple Grade chainmail sets here.


    Hmm¡­


    Shen Ye rifled through his ring, sifting through the Undead Battle Armor bestowed by Prince Norton until he finally found a Purple Grade chainmail.


    ¡ªThis is worn by the Undead; it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    ¡°Fuse.¡±


    Shen Ye silently commanded.


    ¡°Unable to fuse. One of the sets is exclusive to the Undead.¡±


    Still no good!


    Shen Ye, in a rage, took out the magic paper and wrote a bunch of words this way and that before waiting in the lounge.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Prince Norton, holding a list of rewards, was carefully checking it with other ministers before issuing it.


    He reviewed it one by one.


    Every warrior, mage, assassin, archer, and knight, as well as teams of sorcerers, priests, and scouts, soldiers¡­


    The list had been prepared long ago.


    It had even been submitted to the Imperial Military Department soon after the victory was secured.


    And today, his father finally brought it forward, asking for the ministers¡¯ opinions.


    After a whole day of discussion, the list was nearly perfect.


    As Norton was examining it, he suddenly jumped back and refocused on a line he had already read:


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, to be appointed as Viscount Gua Wa, bestowed with the domains of East Xi Village, West Barren Village, and South Xi Village.¡±


    His father had promoted Peiqi to viscount.


    Strange.


    It hadn¡¯t been changed before.


    Norton silently reminisced for a while, then suddenly remembered: just as the list was about to be finalized, his father stood from the throne, hastily took the rewards list, and casually amended a few names.


    ¡°Finalize it like this, take it for the seal, publish it directly,¡± his father had said, and dismissed everyone.


    Viscount Gua Wa¡­


    There was Viscount Gua Jia and Viscount Gua Yun in history, but what did this Viscount Gua Wa mean?


    Suddenly.


    Norton was struck with a realization and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    All eyes turned towards him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sorry, I just remembered something from the past,¡± he quickly said.


    Viscount Gua Wa.


    Dammit.


    Only Peiqi and I have ever spoken that phrase to each other, and only to each other.


    So that¡¯s why my father was acting oddly today!


    Could it be¡­


    No.


    Impossible.


    It absolutely cannot be!


    Norton hesitated for a moment, put down the list, left the room, stepped into his carriage, and headed back to his estate.


    He went straight to his own quarters.


    Entered a secret chamber.


    He instructed his subordinates to guard the door and to enter a state of heightened security.


    Only then did he carefully unfold the magic paper.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    A difficult-to-discern voice echoed in the secret room.


    The magic paper was tossed by Prince Norton onto the table, not even worth a second glance.


    On the paper were two lines:


    ¡°Your dad was killed by a monster.¡±


    ¡°Loan me a set of battle armor to avenge your father, and incidentally to protect your life. Agree by writing ¡®1¡¯, disagree with ¡®2¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Silly kid left,¡± it concluded.


    ¡ªViscount Gua Wa!


    It really was him!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 299: 274: Embrace of the Four Kings

    Chapter 299: Chapter 274: Embrace of the Four Kings


    Several minutes later.


    His Royal Highness the Prince drove back to the palace at breakneck speed.


    No sooner had he announced his arrival than the King nodded his assent, allowing him to meet in the resting room of the Colosseum.


    ¡°I pay my respects to my father.¡±


    Norton knelt on one knee and saluted.


    ¡°Rise, my son, let the others withdraw.¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Norton suddenly raised his head, his eyes widening as he scrutinized the King.


    Shen Ye did not lift his head as he opened the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal; a breath of air emerged from it, circled around his body briefly, and then came to rest.


    An aura unique to the Nine Aspects emanated from him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe usage was somewhat akin to perfume.


    But in honesty, that aura was immense and fierce, yet unnoticeable to the average person; only masters of a certain level could sense it.


    At that moment, he was like the Nine Aspects masquerading as the human King.


    ¡°Peiqi?¡±


    Norton probed.


    ¡°You have the Battle Armor?¡± Shen Ye asked while spraying ¡°perfume¡± under his arm.


    ¡°It really is you!¡± Norton suddenly stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but listen, there¡¯s a man-eating monster with incomparable strength¡­¡±


    Shen Ye recounted the whole affair.


    Norton sighed and asked, ¡°So my father is no more, is he?¡±


    ¡°I am truly sorry, but honestly, those devoured by that creature have all been transformed into his professions.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How can I kill that creature to avenge my father?¡± Norton asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Help me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡ªyour strength¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Shen Ye released the Level Five energy nodes of a king species.


    In an instant.


    At Shen Ye¡¯s location, the void flashed with black rifts, the ground cracked into long fissures, and the surging force of the hurricane blasted everything around it.


    Shen Ye then withdrew his power.


    Everything that had just happened seemed like an illusion.


    But Norton was stunned.


    He looked at the cracks on the ground and said with a deep voice, ¡°How did you get so strong?¡±


    Shen Ye extended his hand with a beckoning gesture. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chill of the Frost transformed in his hand into the Lunar Longsword, then into a Frost Axe, and then into a Long Bow, Lance, Spear, Staff, Hammer, and other various weapons.


    Norton took a few steps back involuntarily, murmuring distractedly:


    ¡°The worn weapons are very strange, able to transform at will¡­ the one called Peiqi¡­¡±


    ¡°You sealed it yourself, don¡¯t you know?¡± Shen Ye stood tall with his hands on his hips.


    The aura of Frost swirled around him, taking shapes of various weapons, emitting strange fluctuations in waves.


    This scene was exactly like one from a distant legend.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I was going to seal you as Lolly,¡± Norton recalled, ¡°It was you who requested to be Peiqi, you truly are Peiqi!¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders.


    It was indeed a misunderstanding.


    He merely didn¡¯t want to be called ¡°Loli.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about the Shadow Brotherhood. What heritage do they have, what origins, and why do they possess standard-issue Short Swords like Nightfall?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Norton stepped back a few paces, hesitated, and said, ¡°When the fire-glowing Frost Moon hangs high in the sky, you will see the towering walls of the city in the heavens¡ªthat¡¯s the secret passphrase handed down through generations of the Brotherhood; unless you can respond correctly, I cannot easily¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking.


    A multitude of ethereal shadows unfolded behind Shen Ye, precisely the Frost-enshrouded Jade Palace and the Frostfire Full Moon suspended above his head.


    ¡°The legendary Dharma Aspect¡­ it¡¯s indeed you¡­¡±


    Norton said hoarsely.


    He wiped the Ring and drew out a long stone box, knelt on one knee, and held it high.


    ¡°This is the heritage artifact of the Shadow Brotherhood, passed down from ancient times, and it is said that only the true Peiqi can open it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Only the true Peiqi can?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, only if you open it will I recognize you as the true one.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward and placed his hand on the stone box.


    Suddenly, the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic leaped out from him, flipping to the fourth page.


    The Precious Tactic¡¯s first page was a calendar, the second page a retinue of guards, the third page was a training room, and the fourth was the location of inherited Skills and collection of Sect weapons.


    The stone box was instantly collected into the page.


    Small characters emerged next to the stone box:


    ¡°The Broad Cold Holy Relic can unlock the Seal and open the contents of the heritage within.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªHow simple is this?


    Shen Ye released a flurry of Vast Cold Frost into the page, attaching it to the stone box.


    The stone box slowly opened.


    A mass of Frostfly Shot out from the box, piercing through the page, and directly entered the Dharma Aspect behind Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked back¡ª


    He saw the Lunar Palace seemingly bolstered with power, a whirlwind of snow and ice began to swirl above the Frost-enshrouded palace.


    Small characters emerged:


    ¡°Taiyin Cold Snow has merged into your Dharma Aspect: Lunar Palace.¡±


    ¡°This Sect treasure passed down aligns perfectly with the Compatibility of your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°As a Sect Leader, after unfolding your Dharma Aspect, you shall receive Guidance from the Dharma Realm, to witness the secrets of the true Sect.¡±


    Furthermore.


    ¡°Your Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit, bolstered by the Dharma Aspect, have acquired the defensive effects of the Taiyin Ice Armor.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa within his Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord snapped her fingers.


    Suddenly, she was clad in a suit of Frost Armor, incessantly radiating tiny frost shards.


    ¡°This Battle Armor isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa appraised.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°At least it¡¯s cool.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, is it truly useless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still useful.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Better than none¡ªhowever, if you continue to grow stronger, the Dharma Aspect will enhance, and the Battle Armor¡¯s defense will subsequently increase.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe Dharma Aspect could provide Battle Armor to the Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit!


    This was quite unexpected.


    From this, one could finally conclude¡ª


    In the ancient times, the Chaotic Heaven Gate left behind legacy artifacts in this world.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 300: 274: Embrace of the Four Kings_2

    Chapter 300: Chapter 274: Embrace of the Four Kings_2


    Even in Hell it was the same.


    When the Giant Skeleton first opened Hell¡¯s Gate, a burst of Frost flew towards him, merging with his Short Sword.


    ¡ª¡ªTraces of Chaotic Heaven Gate could be found everywhere.


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has already opened, when you have the time, come and explore it; it is connected to the Dharma Realm and seems to extend to some peculiar place,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa communicated telepathically.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    That was ¡°to receive Guidance from the Dharma Realm, to witness the true secrets of the Sect¡±; he must act cautiously.


    After all, the whole affair was too bizarre.


    He had no idea why the Sect would place its holy artifact in the Nightmare World.


    It seemed the Sect was always trying to leave something behind.


    Even he had obtained the Sect¡¯s Skills through online correspondence courses.


    Perhaps¡ª


    The white-haired old Taoist was so afraid of the Sect¡¯s legacy dying out, that he resorted to such measures.


    Shen Ye looked at Prince Norton in front of him.


    First finish talking about the prince¡¯s matters, then find a special time to cautiously face the Sect¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°¡ªYou really are Saint Peiqi, then I didn¡¯t crown you wrongly; can you lead us to kill that monster?¡± Prince Norton said excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I can¡¯t beat that monster either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He extended his hand.


    Prince Norton understood and passed over a piece of Human Race Battle Armor.


    ¡°Take care of it; our Human Race only has four pieces of Battle Armor at this level, and three of them are in my father¡¯s hands¡ªI only have this one,¡± he said.


    ¡°I will,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    He took the Battle Armor and saw that it was indeed Chainmail, of the Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    Very good.


    He had finally collected four pieces of Purple Grade Battle Armor!


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Norton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am a bit clueless. Right now we need to gather some intelligence to know what to do,¡± he said.


    ¡°Even with me joining you, rallying the Human Race army, we can¡¯t beat that monster?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t beat it,¡± Shen Ye said placidly.


    ¡°So we just let it rampage and slaughter all humans?¡± Norton said angrily.


    ¡°We need some time¡­ I had some ideas, but now I feel I know too little about this world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Norton said directly.


    Shen Ye, however, closed his mouth.


    That book in the royal treasury filled him with real fear, insoluble despair, and¡ª


    Hysterical madness.


    There must be deeper secrets in this world.


    Tian Luo.


    This ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s powerful being was known to surveil the entire realm.


    Yet, it couldn¡¯t find the Earth Mother.


    And there was the Giant in Hell.


    The weighty stone door.


    The underground staircase that leads to unknown destinations.


    Everything was telling him¡ª


    To be cautious.


    But according to the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, today was suitable for parent and child.


    Shen Ye looked at Norton.


    This guy had brought him a Sect treasure that could be integrated with his Dharma Aspect, and he had even given him a piece of Purple Grade Human Race Battle Armor.


    Was there any more potential to mine from him?


    ¡­That¡¯s right.


    He was the last Demigod of the Human Race.


    ¡°Norton, as a Demigod, do you have anything that makes you different from others?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I can see through truth and falsehood,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Be more specific.¡±


    ¡°No one can lie in front of me, no false thing can escape my eyes, and all hidden things must appear within my perception,¡± he replied.


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t seem very useful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Shut up, this is because I haven¡¯t activated my Divine Blood. I haven¡¯t yet awoken the power of the Divine Spirit,¡± he retorted. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then spoke:


    ¡°Then go find a way to activate your Divine Blood¡ªuntil you are able to join me in fighting that monster.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I still need to activate the Divine Blood¡­¡± Norton said self-mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted too much time on various trivial matters and neglected the truly important ones.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink it, there¡¯s still a chance now, just go and make the effort,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Norton lowered his head, sighed, and walked towards the door.


    He closed the door behind him.


    The sound of his footsteps gradually faded away.


    ¡°He seems quite struck,¡± the Giant Skeleton commented.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, the world never gives young people the opportunity to grow. If they want such an opportunity, they mostly have to exchange it with their lives,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Will he bounce back?¡±


    ¡°He should,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Shen Ye arranged the four pieces of Chainmail together.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were authentic Human Race-specific Battle Armor, all Chainmail types, and all of Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).


    There shouldn¡¯t be a problem now.


    ¡°Merge,¡± Shen Ye activated.


    He activated the title ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    Beams of light immediately flowed from the ¡°title¡± above his head, enveloping the four pieces of Battle Armor.


    The merging process began.


    Shen Ye watched as the four pieces of Battle Armor completely shattered, turning into countless fragments that spun endlessly under the shine of the ¡°title,¡± like fallen leaves swirling in the wind, or sentient butterflies.


    Their speed grew faster and faster.


    They were searching for the optimal way to reconstruct themselves.


    Eventually.


    They came together, recondensing into a single piece of Battle Armor.


    However, this piece of Battle Armor was only the size of a fingertip, like a delicate model, gently falling into Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Four pieces of Purple Grade Battle Armor.


    In the end, they all merged into this tiny object the size of a thumb?


    He carefully observed the Battle Armor in front of him.


    A faint light quietly emerged, coalescing into lines of small text:


    ¡°Embrace of the Four Kings.¡±


    ¡°Shadow Battle Armor, Gold Rank (Legendary Level).¡±


    ¡°Description: The ethereal shadows of the four most battle-skilled kings in Human Race history are blessing you, wielding armor and weapons, they shield you from various attacks.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDeath is both the end of the melody and the beginning, and we drive it away for you, keeping it at bay from your sight.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 301: 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_3

    Chapter 301: Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_3


    It¡¯s done!


    Shen Ye found a rope, put on the Battle Armor, and hung it around his neck.


    ¡ª¡ªIs this really Battle Armor or a necklace!


    He closed his eyes and calmed his emotions.


    Even if everything seems hopeless, as long as you don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s still okay.


    The only thing I need to do is to get everything ready and wait for the hopeful dawn to arrive.


    ¡ª¡ªOr perhaps some kind of opportunity will present itself.


    Opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared.


    What I need to do next is to wait.


    He thought for a moment, pulled out the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, and flipped to the third page. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The third page was of a training room with a time flow rate of 1:12.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    I can¡¯t leave now.


    Because Mo Ga Ru might come at any time.


    And because of the Nine Aspects.


    If the Nine Aspects devour Tian Luo, they might also return here.


    Maybe the Nine Aspects will wait here for Mo Ga Ru.


    Between them, there must be a conclusion.


    That moment.


    The fate of the Five Desires World will be decided.


    So will the Nightmare World.


    The Main World also needs to pay attention to the whole affair.


    This is the most critical matter.


    I can¡¯t miss it.


    Even the matter of exploring the secrets of the Sect in the Law Realm needs to be postponed somewhat.


    Shen Ye poured himself a glass of chilled lychee juice, took a light sip, closed his eyes, and quietly waited for everything to move toward a certain point.


    So will Mo Ga Ru come first¡ª¡ª


    Or will the Nine Aspects succeed in devouring Tian Luo?


    Time slowly passed.


    An hour went by.


    The servant asked twice at the door, saying that the meal was prepared.


    Shen Ye did not move.


    The second hour has begun for seven minutes.


    Shen Ye suddenly sensed something.


    He took out the piece of amber that was emitting a humming sound.


    A power burst from the amber, instantly forming strange runes encasing the void around him.


    A grand and vast voice came from within the runes:


    ¡°The limited-time seal is lifted.¡±


    ¡°This amber has not received further sealing, proving that you have completed the task.¡±


    ¡°The power within the seal will soon be yours.¡±


    ¡°This is your reward.¡±


    The voice faded away.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt an unusual power within himself, a power that was gradually assimilating and becoming a part of him, focusing on his skills.


    Faint light appeared in small letters:


    ¡°This power has randomly enhanced one of your skills.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Archery ¡®Expel Bandits¡¯ has increased by one level.¡±


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Night Roamer¡¯s second Professional Skill.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: Capturing the enemy¡¯s scent, the fired Arrow will pierce all obstacles and strike directly at the enemy¡¯s vital points.¡±


    ¡°Range: 3000 miles (enhanced by Dharma Aspect).¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s fitting to chase down the fleeing enemy with remaining courage.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    How did it¡ª¡ªsuddenly give a reward?


    This reward should have been for the Giant Ymir, but Ymir is dead.


    He is already dead.


    How was his prey captured, or rather, killed?


    Shen Ye paced back and forth, finding the matter shrouded in mist, difficult to discern the truth, yet impossible to ignore.


    The affairs of Hell¡­


    I must get some information.


    Shen Ye touched the Ring and released a female corpse.


    Rosalia!


    This Dark Elf Assassin, originally under the service of Tian Luo, was killed by the leader in the Great Tomb, and was eventually saved by me in the Beast Fighting arena of Hell.


    ¡°Rosalia.¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The corpse¡¯s eyes slightly opened, and a voice of joy emanated:


    ¡°Lord Baxter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, where have you gone to?¡±


    ¡°I have just arrived at Cannon Branding Castle, and the people here were quite kind to me after they knew I was one of your followers.¡±


    ¡°Do you have enough money?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me too much, it¡¯s completely sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Rosalia, spend the money I gave you to recruit people.¡±


    ¡°Take a few good hands and go to Jin Enjia Gorge immediately, under the cliff with the Grey Dead Forest, look for a huge stone door.¡±


    ¡°Let your people check out what exactly happened inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord, I will get it done immediately,¡± Rosalia responded.


    The conversation ended.


    Shen Ye put the corpse away again.


    Now, to wait for news from Rosalia.


    He picked up a glass of frozen fruit juice and took a light sip.


    The next second.


    There seemed to be some changes around him.


    Drip drop. Drip drop.


    Drop by drop of black blood fell from the sky.


    Everything around him kept changing, finally turning into a strange space filled with black spiderwebs.


    The void flashed.


    A figure lightly stood on the spiderweb, gazing toward Shen Ye.


    Tian Luo.


    It was actually Tian Luo!


    He dares to appear in front of the Nine Aspects like this?


    A wave of surprise flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s heart as he tried to move.


    No use.


    Stuck by these web strands, I can¡¯t move at all.


    Tian Luo hasn¡¯t used any Technique yet, but just by deploying his Dharma Aspect, he has rendered me utterly immobile.


    Such a strong Dharma Aspect!


    If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be vicious too.


    ¡ª¡ªShowing weakness would be disastrous!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed, full of ferocity, and he spat out with disdain:


    ¡°Playing a drama of enemies meeting? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you crossed the line, Nine Aspects,¡± Tian Luo looked him up and down and said coldly.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the other party had taken on the appearance of a Human Race king, that chaos belonging exclusively to the Nine Aspects was utterly undisguisable.


    Yes, this is definitely the Nine Aspects!


    Tian Luo stared at Shen Ye, casually moving his limbs.


    As he did so, strands of web emerged, weaving a cocoon in the void around Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªOnce Shen Ye made any sudden moves, the Technique forming within the cocoon would envelop the entire void, killing him on the spot!


    ¡°Hahaha, Tian Luo, you really have guts,¡± Shen Ye, however, was unaffected and even laughed disdainfully.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 302: 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_4

    Chapter 302: Chapter 274 Embrace of the Four Kings_4


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Tian Luo asked.


    ¡°Crossing borders?¡± Shen Ye shook his head, ¡°How can you even say that with a straight face.¡±


    ¡°The fact remains, aren¡¯t you the king of the Human Empire in the Nightmare World?¡± Tian Luo spread his hands and said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flickered.


    Something¡­ was a bit strange¡­


    Nine Aspects went to Hell to look for Tian Luo, but couldn¡¯t find him.


    Not only that.


    It was Tian Luo, supposed to be seriously injured, who now dared to appear before Nine Aspects and take the initiative to ask questions.


    ¡­It seemed this guy had some cards up his sleeve.


    Then let¡¯s reason it out.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes brimmed with a fierce coldness as he stared intently at Tian Luo:


    ¡°You agreed Hell was under my control, yet you sent people to establish strongholds there. Why else do you think I am here?¡±


    ¡°Hell¡­ Do you have any evidence?¡± Tian Luo didn¡¯t flinch from his gaze and asked.


    ¡°In the Valley of Ten Thousand Corpses in Hell, there¡¯s an organization of yours, specifically gathering Hell¡¯s rare treasures,¡± Shen Ye said playfully, staring at the other, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t own up to your actions?¡±


    Tian Luo stood there motionless and did not speak, obviously contemplating something.


    Shen Ye pressed his advantage:


    ¡°It was my subordinates who discovered this, and that¡¯s when I realized.¡±


    ¡°Our dear Lord Tian Luo, not satisfied with just owning the Nightmare World, now you¡¯re peering into the pot while eating from your bowl, wanting to snatch treasures from Hell.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Tian Luo, neither of us is a child. So, cut the nonsense. Did you do it or not?¡±


    Tian Luo still did not speak.


    But the murderous intent enveloping him had significantly faded.


    Indisputable facts.


    It was Tian Luo who first broke the rules that led to all these ensuing events.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, brother.¡±


    ¡°Let me be clear with you today¡ª¡±


    ¡°When all your people pull out from Hell, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll leave the Nightmare World. Isn¡¯t that fair?¡±


    Too fair.


    It almost seemed like just coming to get a word in.


    And, without even manifesting his Dharma Aspect, he sat there unmoving, his hands free from casting any Techniques.


    ¡ªHe clearly had no intention of burning bridges.


    Tian Luo was left with even less to say.


    He furrowed his brows, thought for a few breaths, then spoke again:


    ¡°But if you¡¯re wasting time here with me, what about the mission in Hell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shen Ye snorted and turned his head away.


    This was kind of like a petulant version of Nine Aspects.


    Tian Luo was dumbfounded.


    Right after that.


    Shen Ye felt the binding sensation on his body disappear.


    It seemed the other party had conceded a step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse,¡± Tian Luo barked, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the clue to the Earth Gold Seal before I do, we won¡¯t be able to proceed to the next step!¡±


    So that was it.


    They were also looking for the Earth Gold Seal!


    In other words¡ª


    They were also searching for the Earth Mother, or even that voice!


    ¡ªThe voice that had guided him and bestowed him the Dusk Shortsword!


    Shen Ye roared: ¡°What gives you the right to lecture me!¡±


    He smashed the wine cup in his hand, took a few steps forward, confronted Tian Luo face to face, forehead to forehead, staring into his eyes, and said through gritted teeth:


    ¡°I was properly searching for clues in Hell, and all of you came running, wanting a share of the spoils!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re disrupting my work!¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd another thing, my subordinates took a trip to the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°Exploring the Great Tomb was whose task? Huh? But you and Tai Yan both sent people to scavenge the good stuff there.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is acting on impulse!¡±


    ¡°Tian Luo, do you think you¡¯re in any position to talk to me like this?¡±


    Tian Luo was silent once more.


    ¡°Nine Aspects¡± approached, he had prepared five or six offensive Techniques, three or four defensive Techniques, and a powerful move that coordinated with the Law Manifestation.


    But ¡°Nine Aspects¡± showed no intention of acting violently, only roaring angrily and questioning him.


    Each sentence was a direct hit.


    Each one cut to the core of the conflict.


    The whole issue was indeed because Tian Luo had been too greedy, annoying everyone.


    ¡­No wonder the other was so furious.


    No help for it.


    The one who erred first was clear as day.


    Tian Luo stepped back unnaturally, looking elsewhere as he asked:


    ¡°Did you¡­ see Tai Yan?¡±


    ¡°Who cares about him, he¡¯s trash, don¡¯t try to change the subject,¡± Shen Ye said contemptuously.


    ¡ªThe real Nine Aspects was in the midst of transformation.


    Its aura was extremely unstable, all the heads on its back constantly chewing, surrounded by phantasmagoric scenes. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anyone could tell at a glance what state it was in.


    But there were no such phantasmagoric scenes on himself, nor had he ever left this place.


    Testing was pointless.


    The adversary truly hadn¡¯t encountered Tai Yan.


    ¡°Hmph, stay as long as you like,¡± Tian Luo said and retreated into the void, vanishing in an instant.


    He was gone.


    The webs that filled the surroundings also dissipated into nothingness.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing there alone.


    He returned to the grand hall of the royal palace, casually picked up a new wine glass, poured another cup of chilled lychee juice, and drained the cup in one gulp.


    Dammit.


    After witnessing the visions from that book, it seemed like nothing else was all that terrifying.


    That¡¯s why he was able to act so naturally.


    But how should he put it¡ª


    This Tian Luo seemed a bit strange.


    He always felt that something was off.


    Shen Ye sank into deep thought.


    What if next¡­


    Tian Luo laid out the Tian Luo Net to kill the Nine Aspects, what then?


    He couldn¡¯t let his guard down.


    Shen Ye immediately closed the Vial of Blood Origin Curse Seal.


    After a few moments,


    The aura of the Nine Aspects gradually disappeared from his body.


    Then he summoned a few eunuchs, ordered them to change his clothes, his hairstyle, and even switched the King¡¯s Scepter in his hand for one made of gold.


    A more flamboyant, handsomer King made his dazzling entrance!


    ¡ªThis should do the trick.


    Even if there was a Tian Luo Net, the Nine Aspects had just left, and the one now impersonating the King here had turned into one of the Nine Aspects¡¯ subordinates.


    Killing a subordinate of the Nine Aspects was utterly meaningless!


    He should be safe.


    Even if the Mo Ga Ru came, he could simply say the Nine Aspects had just left, and if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Tian Luo.


    The plan went through!


    Shen Ye took a bite of a pastry from the table, preparing to comfortably sit on the King¡¯s throne, when suddenly the void opened again.


    A figure descended.


    ¡ªThe Nine Aspects!


    Huh?


    Why had it returned!?


    Shen Ye, holding a pastry, was momentarily stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t because of anything else.


    But because the eyes of this Nine Aspects were exceptionally normal, filled with an unprecedented sense of rationality and ruthlessness.


    ¡ªCould it be because he had successfully devoured Tian Luo?


    And had evolved once more?


    The restlessness and brutality that were once part of his being had vanished, his gaze no longer gloomy and pained, and even the dozens of heads on his back were no longer buzzing with chatter.


    The vigorous and sharp power of the Law Manifestation around him reverberated through the void, instilling fear in those who felt it.


    Shen Ye met the scrutinizing gaze of the Nine Aspects.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    Why would the Nine Aspects be sizing me up?


    If the Nine Aspects had become somewhat different due to some kind of evolution¡ª


    Tian Luo had only just left.


    Even if the Nine Aspects had sandwiched Tian Luo between two pieces of bread and wolfed it down, it couldn¡¯t have been this fast!


    So what was going on?


    Shen Ye looked towards the dozens of heads behind the Nine Aspects.


    As the ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± each of the heads behind him was endowed with reason and emotion.


    But at this moment, not a single head was speaking.


    ¡­Something was off.


    An unbelievable thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It may sound slow, but as soon as the Nine Aspects appeared, Shen Ye only glanced at him for a moment, quickly tossed aside the pastry, stood up, and respectfully bowed, saying:


    ¡°Subordinate has seen the master!¡±


    This was a declaration of identity.


    ¡ªI¡¯m on your side, don¡¯t mess with me!


    ¡°Hmm, how are things?¡±


    Asked the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Everything is normal, the empire is under your rule, whatever you need, I can arrange at any time,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The Nine Aspects fell silent for a while as if digesting the information contained in the previous statement.


    Shortly after,


    He spoke, ¡°How long will it take us to rule this world?¡±


    Shen Ye bowed his head, maintaining a respectful demeanor to hide his expression from the other party.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s not the Nine Aspects!


    What the Nine Aspects desired most was definitely not to rule the world.


    He wanted to eat Tian Luo.


    He wanted to vie with Mo Ga Ru for the top spot!


    If the returnee was the Nine Aspects, his first question would have been:


    ¡°Did Mo Ga Ru come by?¡±


    Or he might have asked:


    ¡°Any news of Tian Luo?¡±


    Ruling and managing the world were matters for subordinates to handle; the Nine Aspects couldn¡¯t care less!


    ¡°Master, at present, we only control the Human Empire,¡± Shen Ye said respectfully.


    The Nine Aspects nodded, then added, ¡°Conquering a world is indeed difficult, have you seen Tian Luo or Mo Ga Ru?¡±


    ¡°No, master,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    A spark of realization flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood why he had felt something was odd about Tian Luo.


    Tian Luo¡ª


    Had been hit by his ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest¡± and should be extremely weak at the moment, nowhere near the completely untroubled state shown earlier.


    And as the ¡°Dark Devourer,¡± he had a sense of the ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    If the one who had come before was the real Tian Luo, then he would definitely be able to sense that ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest.¡±


    So the answer was becoming clear¡ª


    The Nine Aspects was a false one, and Tian Luo was not the true Tian Luo!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 303: 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!

    Chapter 303: Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!


    The Nine Aspects is a false Jiu Xiang, and Tian Luo is not the real Tian Luo.


    Interesting¡­


    ¡°My lord,¡± Shen Ye began, ¡°do you have any instructions for this visit?¡±


    The Nine Aspects paused briefly and said, ¡°The Earth Mother has hidden herself too well. We must obtain the Earth Gold Seal to find her.¡±


    ¡°We have already discovered that she has connections with the former Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°You need to find a way to acquire information on Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord, I¡¯ll handle that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Nine Aspects nodded, seeming to think there was nothing more to add, then said:


    ¡°As long as you do a good job, I will not skimp on rewards.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows raised.


    Huh?


    That statement is rather unpleasant.


    No matter what the real Jiu Xiang¡¯s temperament is like, earning achievements for oneself, he truly helped one to slay a dragon, using it to upgrade one¡¯s ¡°Vampire Kid¡± trait.


    ¡ª¡ª He even threw in a ¡°Non-Living Master¡± rare profession as a bonus.


    And here you are, a counterfeit, offering me pie in the sky?


    Do you really take me for a cross-world corporate drone?


    Shen Ye smiled, half-jokingly saying:


    ¡°My lord, last time I took out Tian Luo¡¯s underling, you mentioned a reward that I haven¡¯t received yet.¡±


    The Nine Aspects was taken aback.


    Last time?


    A reward still not given?


    He looked at Shen Ye, a glint in his eye, and a strong killing intent emanated from him.


    As if utterly unaware, Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°I already have some leads on finding Miket Tikaxiwa, and I have drawn the attention of Lord Tian Luo¡¯s underlings.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, I will bring you good news very soon.¡±


    The Nine Aspects could not bring himself to act.


    ¡ª¡ª This kid has leads on Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Furthermore, in the world of humans, the disappearance of a Human Race king would cause a huge uproar.


    The other top powerhouses of the ¡°Five Desires¡± would surely take notice.


    Also, was he supposed to torture his own underling?


    He would certainly be suspected of having a false identity, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Then¡­


    The false Jiu Xiang fished out an object from his bosom and tossed it to Shen Ye, coldly stating:


    ¡°Here¡¯s your reward for both instances, now tell me the lead on Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord, thank you, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said as he happily caught the object and cleared his throat:


    ¡°The descendants of Miket Tikaxiwa are still alive and should be within the army of the Undead Empire; they definitely know Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s whereabouts, so we are currently capturing them.¡±


    ¡°I will ascertain the truth quickly; you¡¯d better not have lied,¡± the false Nine Aspects said.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true,¡± Shen Ye assured.


    The false Nine Aspects said no more and stepped back, vanishing from Shen Ye¡¯s sight.


    He left.


    The guy impersonating the Nine Aspects¡­


    What did he give as compensation?


    Looking in his hand, Shen Ye saw that it was a small piece of amber.


    Faint light revealed small characters:


    ¡°Usage: Crush.¡±


    I¡¯ve seen this thing before!


    He crushed it directly.


    A surge of power instantly entered Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    More faint characters rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°The skill has been upgraded to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡®Night Roamer¡¯ second professional skill.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: The arrow shot using the enemy¡¯s true name as guidance will possess the ¡®Law Realm Shuttle¡¯ trait, piercing through all obstacles, and striking the enemy¡¯s vital points.¡±


    ¡°Range: Within the current world¡¯s boundaries.¡±


    ¡°Original usage requirements canceled.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBest to pursue the defeated bandits with remaining courage.¡±


    Reading these instructions, Shen Ye involuntarily gasped.


    At the Law Realm Second Layer, the range was 3000 li, and it required the enemy¡¯s breath.


    Upgraded to the third order, simply by invoking the true name, and the arrows capable of ¡°Law Realm Shuttle,¡± there would be no escape anywhere in the whole world!


    ¡ª¡ª This archery technique is too fierce!


    A wave of joy swept through Shen Ye¡¯s heart, then quickly turned solemn.


    The Nightmare World¡­ it¡¯s too powerful. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Nightmare Crystal can directly impart skills and knowledge.


    The amber directly upgrades skill levels.


    So potent.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªIf it¡¯s so powerful, then how could it have been defeated by the ¡°Five Desires¡± world, with gods falling one after another and the entire world falling into the hands of the enemy?


    My first piece of amber came from Hell.


    It belonged to the Giant, Ymir.


    Perhaps¡­


    The amber represents another civilization?


    After all, Miket Tikaxiwa also hinted that Giants might originate from another Hell.


    In that case.


    The Main World is the one that is least distinctive.


    The Main World has nothing.


    ¡­ No.


    In the Main World, professionals are endowed with cards from the Tower of Tarot, gaining the augmenting power provided by the cards!


    Cards.


    Right, I almost forgot about the cards.


    Shen Ye took out a card, and it was completely changed from before.


    He stood in a school uniform on the playground of Breath Soil High School, holding a sign that read:


    ¡°Waiting for evaluation.¡±


    Alright¡­


    It seems that the Catastrophe invasion isn¡¯t completely over yet.


    Not sure when school will start either.


    ¡°Are you still planning to go to school?¡± the great Skeleton asked quietly.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Shen Ye put away the card, stating earnestly: ¡°My strongest power comes from Nine Tails; I need to diligently learn knowledge and build my own strength.¡±


    ¡°What is Nine Tails.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that bug from the king species.¡±


    ¡°It only has eight tails though.¡±


    ¡°I have one too.¡±


    Shen Ye stretched and began to think about going back to school.


    The world is too damn complicated.


    School is simpler.


    That¡¯s right, the handsome and carefree youth must go back to school!


    It¡¯s the obsession of youth!


    Not long after,


    The void quietly opened.


    The Nine Aspects appeared in front of Shen Ye once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ve verified that there indeed is a descendant of Miket Tikaxiwa hiding within the Undead army,¡± he said.


    With an approving tone, he said: ¡°You didn¡¯t lie, and that¡¯s good.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 304: 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River! _2

    Chapter 304: Chapter 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River! _2


    ¡°My Lord, give me a little time, and I can find out more,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that capable?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked with a hint of mockery in his voice.


    To which Shen Ye replied earnestly:


    ¡°My Lord, apart from me, the servants of Tian Luo and Tai Yan can find out nothing; they are a bunch of trash, and even the other Lords hardly know how to investigate clues.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis has nothing to do with strength; it requires the talent for finding clues.¡±


    ¡°And the intelligence I¡¯ve gathered far exceeds that of everyone else!¡±


    Lord Nine Phases fell silent for a few moments, his fingers gradually loosening.


    This guy was too sincere in his speech.


    He really believed what he said.


    However, based solely on results¡ª


    Indeed, only he had found useful clues.


    Interesting.


    Well, after all, it¡¯s just a lowly, worthless life, whether I kill him or not doesn¡¯t matter.


    If he truly can continue to find valuable intelligence¡­


    It¡¯s better to make use of him than to kill him!


    Just as Lord Nine Phases was about to speak, the void shifted.


    The world vanished.


    In the endless darkness,


    countless stars filled the void, twinkling with strange light.


    All the stars swiftly turned into eyes, floating in mid-air, densely packed, all gazing down at Lord Nine Phases and Shen Ye.


    More eyes appeared in the void, each shooting out a beam of purple light, forming towering walls on all sides that reached into the clouds, trapping the two within.


    A figure emerged from the darkness.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He had finally come!


    Shen Ye retreated to one side, standing solemnly.


    Like Tian Luo, he had released his Dharma Aspect as soon as he appeared, ready to act at any moment.


    ¡ªYet the False Jiu Xiang was unaware of many things.


    Facing Mo Ga Ru at this moment, it was uncertain what might happen.


    He had stepped back earlier to save his own skin.


    ¡°How did you come to the mortal world?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked, his tone carrying a slight reproach.


    After all, the Nightmare World was Tian Luo¡¯s responsibility, and Lord Nine Phases belonged in Hell.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, did you come all this way just to talk about such trivial matters with me?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked, scoffing.


    Shen Ye shifted quietly, taking another step back.


    However, the turn of events caught him by surprise.


    ¡°Alright, I just came to check on things, don¡¯t make a big deal out of it,¡± Lord Nine Phases said with a snicker, turning to walk into the void.


    The light couldn¡¯t stop him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he cut through the blocking light and vanished in a flash.


    ¡ªHe left in such a hurry.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Mo Ga Ru also paused, taken aback.


    Why had this happened?


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s gaze slowly moved, looking at Shen Ye with a trace of murderous intent.


    Yet Shen Ye did not feel panicked.


    ¡­Something was off.


    Not just with Lord Nine Phases and Tian Luo.


    Even Mo Ga Ru was not acting normally.


    Why did he feel like he had control over him?


    This power was¡­


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Yes, it was the power of Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    The other person bore the mark of this technique.


    Damn it.


    He wasn¡¯t Mo Ga Ru, he was Tian Luo.


    ¡ªHe was Tian Luo!


    But he was on the brink of death, so how dared he pretend to be Mo Ga Ru in front of Lord Nine Phases?


    Unless he had some sort of trump card.


    Since Shen Ye was a subordinate of Lord Nine Phases, Tian Luo would surely kill him no matter what.


    Was there any way he could convince him not to?


    He no longer had any time to change the other¡¯s mind.


    To stay alive, unless¡ª


    Shen Ye spoke up:


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru, we meet again.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s hand that had just been raised came to a halt.


    ¡°My Lord, I must now reveal the truth to you, or else none of this can be undone,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°The truth¡­ What do you mean?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases may already be dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the forming hand seals and cursing spells stopped as he shouted sharply:


    ¡°What are you talking about? Wasn¡¯t he just standing in front of you?¡±


    ¡°That man was definitely not Lord Nine Phases,¡± Shen Ye said, looking straight at him.


    ¡°¡­How can you be sure?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°I am a subordinate of Lord Nine Phases; he sent me to become the king of the Human Empire¡ªof course, that¡¯s not right, such a thing should not happen in the Nightmare World, but every word he spoke just now differed from the mission he had given me.¡±


    ¡°I suspect something has happened in Hell, the real Lord Nine Phases has fallen into it, someone is impersonating him!¡±


    Shen Ye said swiftly.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s raised hand hung in mid-air for a long time, his expression uncertain.


    If Nine Phases were alive,


    to kill his subordinate, weakening his control over the Nightmare World, thereby asserting his own dominance,


    ¡ªthat would be a necessary action.


    But if Nine Phases himself faced a life-or-death dilemma¡ª


    It was better to let this subordinate live.


    He knew much about Nine Phases.


    Perhaps he could offer some help in uncovering the truth.


    Maybe he knew where Nine Phases¡¯ treasures were hidden.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s raised hand slowly lowered.


    ¡°How absurd, truly ridiculous, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    He asked with full of mockery.


    The void opened.


    Another person came down.


    Tian Luo.


    ¡ªThe Tian Luo who had just visited.


    Shen Ye suddenly came back to his senses.


    Wait!


    Was Tian Luo¡¯s Dharma Aspect a sky full of eyes, or a web that covered everything?


    After all, the Underworld Lord had said that the entire world could not escape his surveillance.


    In any case, the two had switched!


    Both times, one in the light, the other in the dark, alternately hiding and using their Dharma Aspect for each other to deceive Lord Nine Phases.


    ¡°The truth is plain to see,¡± said Tian Luo as he formed a Spell Seal with his hand.


    The thunderous roar¡ª


    A massive black gate appeared behind him, a vertical pupil opening on the gate, staring at Shen Ye.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 305: 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_3

    Chapter 305: Chapter 275 Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_3


    The technique of the Maga Rudra!


    ¡°I have a head here that was once severed from his body,¡± the Maga Rudra said.


    ¡°Good, we¡¯ll use his head here,¡± spoke the Tian Luo with the black gate.


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment.


    This was the Maga Rudra¡¯s skill.


    It was confirmed now. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Tian Luo, who seemed feeble and covered with wounds, was indeed the Maga Rudra.


    The Maga Rudra just now turned out to be the real Tian Luo.


    You swapped identities, specifically to set a trap for the Nine Aspects because you knew about Tai Yan¡¯s affairs, and were preparing to investigate whether it was the Nine Aspects¡¯ doing, and to be ready to punish the Nine Aspects at any time?


    ¡ªRight?


    Too cunning.


    Shen Ye, seeing through their ruse but not voicing his thoughts, stared blankly as a beam of light shot out from the pupil on that door of darkness, landing on him.


    This door could reveal the causal events between two people.


    ¡ªIt can only reveal events between two people.


    If it was so, since they wanted to see, let them see!


    Scenes after scene flashed in the light and shadow, hovering between the three of them.


    In the scenes.


    The Nine Aspects took out the Golden Token, turning Shen Ye into the likeness of a king.


    Immediately afterward.


    The incidents that happened to Shen Ye and the Nine Aspects surged forth, clear for all to see.


    Until the Nine Aspects, thrilled, went to Hell to seek out Tian Luo and kill him.


    All the scenes ended.


    The facts were clear.


    The Nine Aspects went to Hell.


    ¡ªAnd then another Nine Aspects appeared.


    ¡°Do you think that Nine Aspects is fake?¡± the real Tian Luo asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Maga Rudra enunciated.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Tian Luo said.


    The two of them fell into silence.


    If the Nine Aspects turns traitor and devours their own, it¡¯s only right to teach him a lesson he won¡¯t forget. Even killing him is permissible.


    But¡ª


    If the Nine Aspects was captured by an unknown enemy while on a mission, or even killed¡ª


    This would prove that there¡¯s a big problem in Hell.


    On the contrary, it would be necessary to investigate the truth, and there might be a chance to save the Nine Aspects.


    This was for the survival of the entire organization.


    After all, when facing external enemies, an extra person means extra strength.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Tian Luo asked irritably.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange indeed, how could something like this happen to someone as powerful as the Nine Aspects?¡± Maga Rudra sighed.


    He looked at Shen Ye and said, ¡°You¡¯re the vampire Baxter, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Which Baxter?¡±


    ¡°Long Wu, my lord,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°As a subordinate, you¡¯ve done quite well. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do¡ª¡±


    Maga Rudra paused to think, then continued:


    ¡°Finding the Earth Mother is of utmost importance, yet we now face an urgent situation and can¡¯t attend to this matter.¡±


    ¡°You stay here and continue to track down the Earth Mother¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Should you discover anything, we will certainly not treat you unfairly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The real Tian Luo glanced at him and then at the Maga Rudra, and couldn¡¯t help saying:


    ¡°This kid on my turf¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, we¡¯re running out of underlings, and we need manpower for work,¡± the real Maga Rudra stated calmly.


    The Tian Luo spat disdainfully and kicked Shen Ye away, ready to cast a Spell Seal.


    ¡°If the Nine Aspects is finished, he¡¯s your slave.¡±


    The Maga Rudra spoke up.


    Tian Luo hesitated for a moment before holding back.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that the Nine Aspects, that guy whose head was full of heads, simply had no intent to manage many matters.


    It was all done by this Baxter.


    And he was quite competent.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going back to Eternal Night City to see the situation. I¡¯d hate to find that the Undead have also sided with the Nine Aspects,¡± Tian Luo said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Hell to investigate¡ªI¡¯ll come back quickly to find you,¡± the Maga Rudra said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Maga Rudra drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, stepping into the void and vanishing.


    Tian Luo leaped up, jumping out the window, turning into a streak of light in the sky, flying towards the direction of the Undead Empire in the north.


    In the great hall.


    Shen Ye had been kicked away, rolling along the ground, crashing until he finally came to a slow stop in the corner of the hall.


    Outside.


    The sky had darkened.


    It was raining.


    He was lying there in the dark corner, listening to the ¡°shush¡± of the rain against the wall, when he gently raised his hand.


    After a while.


    The Spell Seal on his hand finally dissipated.


    ¡°Just a bit more¡­ facing both of them at the same time is always too troublesome¡­¡±


    He pressed his hand against the wall.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door opened.


    Shen Ye walked through, standing in the corridor at the frontier of the empire.


    The door disappeared behind him.


    He flicked the Nine Aspects¡¯ golden token, and his form instantly shifted from an aged king to the handsome and eerie vampire Baxter.


    But that was not enough.


    He took off the Death Camouflage Cloak he had been wearing on his back.


    And returned to his original appearance.


    Now it was right.


    He crept through the passageway, silently opening the door, found a concealed trench and slipped inside, staying still.


    ¡ªGiven Tian Luo¡¯s speed, flying from deep within the Human Empire to the border, and then to the capital of the Dark Soul Empire, Eternal Night City, should not take much time at all.


    Shen Ye silently counted several breaths, felt an intuition at the moment, and made a move; he suddenly pulled out a Cold Ice Longbow.


    ¡°Tian Luo,¡± he uttered.


    ¡ªA true name call!


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, radiating a biting frost, was nocked to the bowstring, and the bowstring was drawn into a full moon¡ª


    To open a bow without turning back the arrow.


    Was he really going to kill him now?


    Kill!


    His fingers released.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow instantly tore through the void, emitting a thundering hum as it ascended to the sky, gone in a flash.


    Shen Ye could clearly see the frost arrow burrow into the blankness of the Law Realm, vanishing from sight.


    ¡ªThe ¡®Expel Bandits¡¯ of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    As long as Tian Luo was still in this world¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, with the ability to ¡°Law Realm Shuttle,¡± would certainly find him!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 306: 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_4

    Chapter 306: Chapter 275: Fierce Dragon Crossing the River!_4


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    ¡°Who dares to ambush me!¡±


    From the depths of the sky, a voice replete with murderous intent exploded. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was Tian Luo!


    His arm still had remnants of ice shards on it.


    It seemed that he had blocked the arrow.


    Truly, he was one of the top powerhouses in the world of ¡°Five Desires.¡±


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Shen Ye spat out two words.


    This guy thought he was invincible in the Nightmare World, and instead of fleeing first, he charged straight in the direction of the arrow.


    Shen Ye stood motionless on the spot.


    The immense power of the king species had been charged in seven nodes, all of which he fully activated.


    Along with this surging power, the Rune of Descent of the insect race, which had been concealed on his skin, appeared once more.


    As the Rune of Descent emerged, the Seal of Fate also appeared.


    Shen Ye clapped his hands together, forming a Spell Seal.


    Using the power of the seven nodes of the king species to stimulate the Dharma Aspect Technique¡ª


    Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    Spinning ceaselessly, a blood-red pupil appeared behind Shen Ye.


    Boom!


    The whole battlefield was blasted apart by an extremely powerful Technique.


    Suddenly, around Shen Ye appeared the phantoms of four men wearing crowns, each holding a scepter, casting Techniques in an attempt to fend off Tian Luo¡¯s attack.


    Golden Battle Armor, Embrace of the Four Kings!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Four sounds rang out in succession.


    The phantoms of the four men and their Techniques were shattered into dust by Tian Luo¡¯s Techniques.


    However, they did manage to buy Shen Ye a bit of time.


    The sky turned completely dark.


    Tian Luo, who had originally been diving down with great momentum, was about to unfold his Dharma Aspect, but then he suddenly saw Shen Ye¡¯s face and sensed that Technique¡ª


    ¡°No!¡±


    He screamed, immediately trying to shoot up into the sky.


    Too late.


    The blood-red pupil behind Shen Ye emitted countless swift, crimson beams of light that instantly pierced through the sky, sealing off all around.


    Tian Luo suddenly became rigid.


    ¡ªIn fact, the first time Shen Ye used this Technique to kill him, he hadn¡¯t exerted his full strength.


    He just thought that keeping Tian Luo alive might be valuable.


    So, he spared Tian Luo¡¯s life.


    But now, times have changed, and the Nine Aspects, having devoured Tai Yan, had become strong enough.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the Nine Aspects consume such a one again.


    That would create a mess that was difficult to clean up.


    Moreover¡ª


    No.


    Actually, there weren¡¯t that many reasons.


    Maybe the Nine Aspects are already finished.


    Mo Ga Ru relegated me to be your servant.


    Just for the killing intent you harbored against me, and that kick, if I still humbly served you¡ª


    I might as well return to Earth and get a job!


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted in a low voice.


    The blood-red pupil behind him emitted tendrils of light that flashed once and then pierced through Tian Luo¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye was about to finish him off when he suddenly remembered something and said:


    ¡°You don¡¯t beg for mercy at this time? Are you sick?¡±


    Tian Luo let out a mournful wail and roared:


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, come save me!¡±


    Pop.


    The character for ¡°danger¡± that had just emerged above his head instantly exploded.


    The Transcending Tribulation State activated!


    Then Shen Ye directed Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest, causing all the light tendrils to merge into a single long Light Thorn, running Tian Luo through on the spike.


    ¡ªAnd just like that, a Banner of the Nest was created!


    Shen Ye altered the Technique in his hand and said softly, ¡°Please stay on the banner for a while.¡±


    He stepped back and instantly leaped back to the secret passage¡¯s end, pushing the door and entering.


    Hell.


    Shen Ye took a few steps in the vast Hell Plain and commanded in a low voice, ¡°Door.¡±


    A door appeared.


    He pushed open the door again, stepped inside, and returned to the noisy Main World.


    In a corner of a dead-end street.


    Shen Ye even received a few text messages.


    Xiao Mengyu asked herself what she was doing, Song Yinchen asked herself what she was doing, and Nangong Sirui asked himself what he was doing.


    Wait a minute!


    Nangong Sirui, how are you involved too!


    Shen Ye swiftly typed a universal reply:


    Asleep, will contact later!


    Just as he put away his phone, he saw a faint light gather into small characters, rapidly appearing before his eyes:


    ¡°This opening has earned the evaluation entry:¡±


    ¡°Fierce Dragon Crossing the River.¡±


    ¡°Group entry, War Drum entry, Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: When the war drums sound, you and those following you will all gain a ¡®Dharma Realm state¡¯ that negates one instance of physical attack damage, one technique control effect, and one technique damage.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: From Hell to the Nightmare World, although none of them are your home turf, the fact proves that those who follow you have made the right choice, while your enemies step by step walk towards their doom; you might be far from your goal, perhaps the dream is out of reach, but you¡¯ve demonstrated with your actions that you are the most valuable one in the entire battle, your deeds have brought a ray of hope to a dark era.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not without reason they say ¡®no fierce dragon fails to cross the river!''¡±


    ¡°You can keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry to obtain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Fierce Dragon Crossing the River¡­


    I¡¯m not involved in any clubs.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, and suddenly a high-pitched electronic sound emanated from the void around him.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was like the chilling night breeze, where those high-pitched wails of passing trains echoed through the distant mountains.


    Dong dong dong dong dong¡ª¡ª


    The rousing and explosive drum beats crashed into the atmosphere, making the entire street seem unbearably crowded.


    Shen Ye tried taking a few steps within the drumming.


    ¡­For some reason, with these drum sounds, his walking became a lot more domineering.


    Is this the power of background music?


    ¡°Big Skeleton, how do you feel?¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°I feel like you want to ride me and overturn the whole world.¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Why would I ride you?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°Because the drumming makes me want to transform into a giant beast and take down every eyesore in sight.¡±


    ¡°Enough with that¡­ We¡¯re not part of the underworld.¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers again.


    The drumming stopped.


    Alright, this state is quite useful after all.


    But there¡¯s serious business to attend to first.


    Shen Ye opened another door, passed through worlds, and arrived at the entrance of the Panda Agency.


    ¡°Business is booming!¡±


    The panda suddenly pushed the door open, rubbing his hands together with a flattering smile on his face.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He continued to open a door, stepped inside, and disappeared from the panda¡¯s sight.


    This time he returned to the Nightmare World.


    Human Imperial Palace.


    Shen Ye strode in, already wearing his cape, activated the Golden Token, and transformed back into His Majesty the King.


    The door disappeared behind him.


    He covered the spot where Tian Luo had kicked him, limping as he walked to the throne and sat down, slowly massaging the area.


    It is said that traveling through a world, with the barriers between worlds, techniques do not take effect.


    How many worlds have I passed through just now?


    I haven¡¯t kept count.


    But it should be enough.


    After grumbling for a while.


    The void opened.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the great hall.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He sized up Shen Ye and asked:


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Shen Ye was still massaging his wound, and on hearing the question, he grimaced, stood up from the throne with a puzzled look, and said:


    ¡°What do you mean, sir? Everything here is normal.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head.


    Indeed.


    The life spark of Tian Luo had been extinguished far away at the border between the Human and Undead races.


    This vampire barely had the strength of Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    After being kicked by Tian Luo.


    He had been staying here.


    There¡¯s no way he could have that kind of speed to catch up, nor the power to intercept Tian Luo.


    From any perspective, that¡¯s an utterly impossible task.


    ¡°Do your job well.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru hurriedly said a word, then his figure flashed and he was gone.


    ¡°¡­Why are all these big shots so incomprehensible, sigh, it¡¯s tough being a worker,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He sat down on the spacious throne, continuing to rub his sore spot.


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 307: 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!

    Chapter 307: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!


    The journey of Mo Ga Ru is utterly meaningless.


    ¡°Tian Luo is doomed, as I said; no one can change that!¡±


    Having accepted the blood of the king species, he had already become the Dark Devourer!


    I can use the Banner of the Nest too!


    The Banner of the Nest of Tian Luo has been established and is now situated within its own Alternate Dimensional Space.


    Shen Ye poured a glass of juice, swirled the glass, and said softly,


    ¡°The time has come.¡±


    Within the Alternate Dimensional Space, Tian Luo let out a ¡°ah¡± and died.


    His body scattered across the vast dark cosmos.


    Yet the power within his body didn¡¯t dissipate; the Light Banner absorbed it all, part of it plummeting toward the Nightmare World, and the other part transferring directly to Shen Ye.


    Nightmare World.


    Eternal Night City.


    Within the various castles.


    Suddenly, a crimson beam of light fell from the sky, piercing through all structures, striking the powerful Professional.


    The other Undead nearby were unharmed.


    Only those few powerbrokers who could shake the entire Undead Empire by stomping their feet, were blasted to smithereens.


    The entire Eternal Night City shook!


    The same phenomenon occurred in the Elf Territory and the Orc strongholds.


    At that moment, a streak of light traveled across the sky, having just arrived above Eternal Night City.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    He looked up at the sky and murmured in a low voice,


    ¡°Such astonishing power¡­ this Technique actually operates via the Law of Fate¡­¡±


    His words had hardly faded.


    When the thickest crimson pillar of light attacked him.


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t dare to be careless, clasping his hands into a Spell Seal and deploying his defenses with full force.


    Boom¡ª


    The pillar of light collided with him in midair.


    The sky darkened, and the earth shook.


    Mo Ga Ru was sent flying, piercing through the clouds and into the cosmos.


    ¡ªThis was the true might of Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    ¡­


    Human Race Imperial Palace.


    Glimmers of light gathered, manifesting before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Following the trajectory of fate, most of the power of the Banner of the Nest will transform into the force of destruction, transcending space and time, attacking all of Tian Luo¡¯s allies.¡±


    ¡°Another portion of the power of the Banner of the Nest will be absorbed by you.¡±


    ¡°Your Attributes are continuously increasing.¡±


    A sudden epiphany struck Shen Ye¡ª


    Whether it be the Broad Cold Holy Relic, the king species, or the Nine Aspects.


    In the cosmos.


    Everyone is doing their utmost to devour power. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It¡¯s the most direct route to gain strength.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s also the most real law of survival in nature.


    The voice of the king species suddenly spoke:


    ¡°There can only be one ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ in the universe, and that¡¯s me. Give up the Profession now.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too weak,¡± the king species sneered, ¡°Taking in power like this will burst you.¡±


    ¡°Too weak¡­¡± Shen Ye pondered, quietly sensing his body, only to feel that the power was indeed a bit too overwhelming.


    It¡¯s easy to solve.


    He grasped in the void, holding an ice-cold longsword, and stabbed it into his own body with force.


    The light quickly formed words:


    ¡°Broad Cold Holy Relic activated, now absorbing the power within your body!¡±


    ¡°The power absorbed this time will be channeled back into your body.¡±


    Absorbing and bestowing, bestowing and absorbing.


    ¡ªThis created an energy circulation system.


    I wonder if it could be used to activate Nuclear Weapons, of course, that¡¯s just a flight of fancy.


    What¡¯s really important is¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly raised the longsword high.


    Infinite power radiated from the blade, turbulent and majestic.


    The light formed a prompt:


    ¡°The vast Origin Power on your person is temporarily stored atop the Broad Cold Holy Relic.¡±


    Much better¡­


    Indeed, as an insect body, my strength is ever so slightly lacking.


    But as a descendent of the Chaotic Heaven Gate, I can use the Broad Cold Holy Relic to absorb and store power!


    This method circumvents the problem with the insect body!


    ¡°Hiss¡ªAhh¡ªHiss¡ªAhh¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye hid the Broad Cold Holy Relic in the void, sucking in cold breaths, enduring the pain in his chest while watching his Attribute Points rapidly increase.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed something, extending his other hand into the void to grope.


    He pulled an item from Tian Luo out of the Alternate Dimensional Space.


    ¡ªThis was the Power of the Entry from Master Wei!


    Enemies are bound to drop valuable items.


    The corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth slightly curled.


    At the time, he had activated the Power of the Entry to get something good from Tian Luo.


    Now, the time of harvest had come.


    He scrutinized the item in his hand, which turned out to be a Nightmare Crystal gleaming with a Dark Gold radiance.


    The light emerged alongside the Nightmare Crystal:


    ¡°????¡±


    Unrecognizable!


    ¡ªWhy would Tian Luo have a Nightmare Crystal?


    Perhaps it was a treasure he had collected within the Nightmare World?


    Shen Ye sat on the throne, silently watching his Attributes continually rise, and looking at the crystal in his hand.


    He felt something was off.


    But now was not the time to crush the crystal to see what was inside.


    Mo Ga Ru could appear at any moment!


    Forget it.


    It¡¯s better to do some normal work.


    Shen Ye shouted loudly:


    ¡°Someone come!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Find a priest¡ªquickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    A little while later.


    Prince Norton strode in and promptly closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Peiqi, your behavior is completely different from that of my father, and some have started to suspect,¡± he said in a hushed tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how your father used to behave,¡± Shen Ye groaned, ¡°my injury¡ª¡±


    Prince Norton had no choice but to release a healing Technique and healed the wound on his chest.


    ¡°How boring. When the opportunity arises, I¡¯ll pass the throne to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The throne¡­ sigh.¡± Norton deflated, shaking his head.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not satisfied with being King?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My father was killed by a monster, and I¡¯d be ashamed to be the ruler of a nation without the strength for revenge,¡± Norton said.

 Chapter 308: 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_2

    Chapter 308: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, just supervise the state for now, I¡¯ve been here too long, I need to go back and rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go back? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I misspoke just now, I need to find that monster¡¯s weak point, you hold on for a while and handle the state affairs.¡±


    ¡°When will you come back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your real dad¡ªokay, I¡¯ll probably come back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­As long as you issue the decree, I can lawfully handle state affairs, and I can find a way to cover for you when you¡¯re not in the palace.¡±


    ¡°Then issue it!¡±


    Shen Ye picked up the emperor¡¯s seal from the desk and threw it directly at Norton.


    Norton caught it in a panic, his expression about to harden when he remembered the monster that killed his father, and everything went up in smoke.


    ¡°Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How strong do you think that monster is?¡±


    ¡°At least above Eightfold Dharmakaya, I advise you to stay calm.¡±


    ¡°¡­Sigh.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope, let me share an experience with you: every effort you make could very well save your own life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Norton¡¯s heart tightened.


    Shen Ye continued, ¡°If a monster comes looking for the King, just say the King has gone missing.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Norton said.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye left the palace, opened the door, and returned to the Main World.


    Dead tired.


    Back when I pulled all-nighters at an Internet cafe, I was never this tired.


    ¡ªMainly because back then, when I played games, I could rest between matches, watch movies, or eat instant noodles.


    This time, every minute was a life-and-death situation, with my spirit constantly on edge.


    Thankfully there was that strike from the Banner of the Nest.


    By now, the entire Nightmare World must be in chaos.


    Mo Ga Ru must have taken a hit too.


    So, slipping away quietly now, if asked later, I could just say I went to lay low or was investigating the truth in the shadows¡ªeasy enough to bluff my way through.


    Still¡ª


    Shen Ye was somewhat disheartened.


    Too exhausting.


    Work was never this draining.


    I longed for the vibrant life of a high school teen.


    Unacceptable.


    Can¡¯t take it anymore, going to sleep.


    Yawning, Shen Ye summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, turned on the navigation, and headed toward the Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Checked in at the front desk, got the room number, went straight up by elevator.


    Found the room.


    Entered and flopped onto the bed.


    Just as I was about to sleep, I saw something flickering nonstop in the room.


    I looked up.


    It was the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Son of a gun!


    ¡°I am about to rest, can¡¯t you come tomorrow if you have something?¡± Shen Ye asked irritably.


    ¡°Some things need to be dealt with today,¡± said the Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Shen Ye cocooned himself in the blanket.


    Suddenly, the Chaos Spirit Light flashed and pierced right through the bed.


    Blanket, mattress, pillow scattered all over the floor.


    No sign of Shen Ye.


    Elsewhere.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye laid on the ground with his eyes closed for a while.


    ¡°Hey, it didn¡¯t hit you, did it?¡± the Skeleton asked worriedly.


    ¡°`


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s too strong, we¡¯ll take back our turf later,¡± Big Skeleton sighed in relief.


    ¡°It won¡¯t let me live in peace,¡± Shen Ye gazed piercingly into the sky.


    ¡°Lie low for now, once we¡¯re stronger we¡¯ll definitely take our turf back,¡± Big Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    He climbed up from the ground, dusting off the dirt from his body.


    Knocking.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re here to take care of my business?¡±


    Panda opened the door, nodding and bowing as he welcomed him in.


    ¡°How much for a sleep,¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The rest room?¡± Panda leaned back, surveying Shen Ye with a mix of surprise and uncertainty.


    ¡°Yeah, what else,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Thirty thousand will do¡ª Ah, bro, you¡¯re really generous, you don¡¯t need to pay right now, oof, this really is¡ª¡±


    Panda pulled open a door in the wall.


    Shen Ye walked in expressionlessly, closed the door behind him, and headed straight for the villa¡¯s rest room.


    Sleep.


    Slept soundly for seven hours.


    After waking up, he browsed his phone while still in bed.


    ¡ªThey actually have internet here!


    Panda¡¯s service isn¡¯t bad at all.


    Shen Ye casually prepared to forward the video of Chaos Spirit Light breaking into the Renjian Wudao Building, along with the ensuing conversation and actions.


    Wait¡ª


    He didn¡¯t have a single point on the Professionals¡¯ forum; any post he made wouldn¡¯t get noticed.


    No one pays attention to a newbie¡¯s issues.


    No traffic, plus being new, the buzz just won¡¯t pick up!


    He needed to think of a strategy¡­


    Right, make the title catchy.


    If he didn¡¯t damage Chaos Spirit Light¡¯s reputation, it would be like he had been stabbed in vain!


    After a brief contemplation, Shen Ye typed a headline over the video:


    ¡°Shocking! Stalked to my hotel room, it had this in mind to do on the bed!¡±


    ¡°Posted by: An injured handsome boy.¡±


    Posted the thread.


    Forwarded.


    Mass sending.


    Tower of Tarot, high school groups, Human Martial Arts Group, World Professionals¡¯ Forum¡­


    Tossed the phone away after sending everything.


    Time for a shower.


    The phone wouldn¡¯t stop buzzing.


    He ignored it completely.


    Mealtime.


    The catering arrangement here at Panda¡¯s was very good, with a rich variety of nutritional combinations.


    The card suddenly jumped up.


    Shen Ye picked it up to see it was from Xu Xingke.


    This he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye put down the shrimp in his hand and wiped his mouth and hands.


    ¡°Yeah, I saw the video. It¡¯s caused quite a bad impact, disrupting the tacit understanding between Divine Artifacts and humans, bringing some things that shouldn¡¯t be public onto the front stage,¡± Xu Xingke said. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Should I delete the post?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    There was a pause on Xu Xingke¡¯s end, followed by surprise: ¡°Delete it? Why? You did a great job.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned mischievously.


    ¡°Thanks for the compliment, teacher. Is there anything you need me to do now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing for you to do. I just wanted to tell you that because of your ordeal, Song Yinchen has broken with Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    ¡°Moving forward, with the Song Family lacking Chaos Spirit Light, who knows how many will aim for her, considering the Song Family controls a massive industry.¡±

 Chapter 309: 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_3

    Chapter 309: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to see to that yourself,¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you, teacher,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Also ¡ª I¡¯m currently in Gui Xu, and I¡¯ll rush over to Jade Capital soon, so just stay hidden and wait for me,¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±


    The communication was cut off.


    Shen Ye continued to bow his head and eat.


    After he was full, he stretched lazily, opened the door, and went out.


    ¡°Brother Shen, did you have a good rest?¡±


    asked Tie Nan.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let me see ¡ª you¡¯ve received the blessing of the resting room: ¡®Affinity,''¡± said Tie Nan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to gain others¡¯ trust and strike deals,¡± replied Tie Nan.


    ¡°Brother Iron, I¡¯ve always wondered, compared to other kinds of strength, just what do our gate powers amount to?¡± Shen Ye voiced the doubts hidden in his heart.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Our strength is the authority of the next era, the strongest,¡±


    ¡°About this resting room ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°The strongest resting room, definitely capable of evading all pursuit,¡± Tie Nan slapped his chest with a ¡°smack smack¡± sound.


    ¡°And the effect of the blessing?¡±


    ¡°Who uses it knows! In fact, your gate power is certainly unique and very strong; there¡¯s nothing else in the world that can compare, it¡¯s just that it still needs to grow, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Makes sense.


    Shen Ye nodded inwardly.


    Not just himself.


    Presumably, Tie Nan¡¯s resting room could grow too.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be off. I¡¯ll come to Yujing Zoo for tea when I have the time,¡±


    ¡°If you really come, order some of those 100-yuan tender bamboo shoots at the park and personally feed them to them. All my girlfriends love those,¡±


    ¡°Them?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Hmm, them,¡± Tie Nan nodded.


    ¡°Them¡± is not correct.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s you humans. As for us, continuation is our great mission,¡± said Tie Nan solemnly.


    ¡°¡­Alright then.¡±


    Shen Ye left the Panda Agency and was teleported to the entrance of the Renjian Wudao Building.


    He moved his body around and then suddenly shot upwards into the sky, flying straight up until he reached the top of the building.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, loosen the seal just a little; I want to speak with the bug for a moment,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Okay,¡± a woman¡¯s voice responded.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye felt a kind of thought emanating from his body, taking in the surroundings.


    ¡°Have you come out? Good, let¡¯s chat,¡±


    said Shen Ye.


    A buzzing sound arose from within him:


    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let me out.¡±


    ¡°See, we do have something to talk about,¡±


    ¡°Let me out, and we can talk. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± the king species said impatiently.


    In the void, a faint light quietly gathered:


    ¡°Gate power: The resting room¡¯s blessing: ¡®Affinity,¡¯ is taking effect.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªGate powers really are strange, huh? Even the king species has fallen for it unwittingly?


    ¡°`


    However, this was exactly in line with his own thoughts.


    ¡°I will of course release you, but you must make a contract with me, you shall not kill me afterwards,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I agree to this point,¡± the king species replied.


    ¡°Afterward, you cannot continue to explore the Great Tomb, as per the request of the Technique Spirit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That works for me, I just want my freedom,¡± the king species replied.


    ¡°Good, then¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before Shen Ye could finish his sentence, it was as if something flashed past the surroundings.


    The view in the sky was rapidly changing.


    A majestic and expansive voice arose from the void, enveloping all within its reach:


    ¡°Spatial imprisonment.¡±


    Shen Ye found that the sky for hundreds of miles around was covered in colorful auras.


    Now, there was no escape.


    Within the endless colorful lights¡ª¡ª


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light once again appeared by Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Damnable boy, you¡¯ve tarnished my reputation¡­¡±


    Shen Ye ignored it, instead hurriedly said to the king species:


    ¡°We can discuss our matter later, I need to escape now,¡±


    He clumsily raised his hand to cast a Spell Seal¡ª¡ª


    But faced with the mighty Chaos Spirit Light, such speed and technique were utterly inadequate.


    Within the Dharma Aspect. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa put down his glass of red wine and slowly stood up, his eyes emitting pale white flames.


    She braced a hand on her hat brim and reached another hand towards the sky, gently catching the Flying Snow that drifted from the palace walls.


    The Flying Snow fell silently and peaceably.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest intention of the Dharma Aspect to tremble.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat was he thinking?


    Outside.


    ¡°Ridiculous, Song Yinchen was seduced by you, not heeding my words¡­ Watch as I kill you to vent this anger,¡±


    In this moment, the Chaos Spirit Light danced in the sky, even finding the leisure to circle around Shen Ye a few times.


    Speaking seriously¡ª¡ª


    It would be ridiculously easy for it to kill a little fellow with Triple Layers of the Law Realm strength.


    ¡°Struggle, wail, fragile human!¡±


    An attack Technique roared towards him.


    Four human-shaped shadows rose from Shen Ye¡¯s body, each wielding weapons, and repelled the attack with all their might.


    The Embrace of the Four Kings!


    ¡°Your Battle Armor isn¡¯t bad, but what use is it before me?¡±


    The voice of the Chaos Spirit Light echoed around:


    ¡°Fragile humans, I am your master, yet you are so arrogantly self-conceited, it is truly laughable.¡±


    Bursts of colorful light radiated from it, forming an even stronger isolation barrier in the void.


    ¡ª¡ªThe outside world couldn¡¯t possibly discern the situation here!


    Its killing intent gradually enveloped the area.


    It was about to get serious.


    Spirit Light shuttled through midair, condensing into numerous Curse Seal Runes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten a human before, let me consume you¡ª¡ªit will replenish my strength, and also let Song Yinchen properly see your end,¡±


    ¡°Talkative, aren¡¯t you,¡± Shen Ye spat, yet uncontrollably flew towards the other.


    He wanted to move, wanted to use Technique, wanted to release the Dharma Aspect.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    He was unable to successfully complete any of these actions.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, lowly beings, your cowardice has been fully revealed, my natural restraint over you is like being crushed at the lowest level of life, with no chance to ever rebel against anything,¡±


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 310: 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_4

    Chapter 310: Chapter 276: The Battle Against Chaos Spirit Light!_4


    ¡°`


    The Chaos Spirit Light spoke with a heavy tone,


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ye said.


    He closed his eyes.


    Technique Spirit.


    All the Seal of Fate lines surrounding his body emitted a faint light.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been restrained by it, I think¡­ you should also take a rest for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Will it be irreparable?¡± the Technique Spirit asked with some concern.


    ¡°If you feel it¡¯s not going well, we can stop at any time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you¡ªsurvival is indeed more important, I don¡¯t want to die either,¡± the Technique Spirit said.


    Before her words had faded, the Seal of Fate lines on Shen Ye¡¯s body suddenly dimmed.


    In their place¡ª


    Were the insect race¡¯s Rune of Descent that covered his entire body.


    At that instant,


    Shen Ye had just fallen in front of the Chaos Spirit Light, about to be devoured by it.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared furiously, transforming into a massive light-formed skull, snapping at Shen Ye.


    The world went silent for a moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes shifted, and he suddenly transformed into a creature with vertical pupils.


    A loud and dense chorus of insect sounds emanated from his body.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk as he tilted his head up to watch the approaching Sharpness Spirit Light.


    ¡°How rude¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of negotiating a deal about freedom, and you interrupt my business and even want my life,¡± he said.


    ¡ªIndeed.


    It was inside Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    If Shen Ye died, it would have to die too!


    Snap.


    A light sound.


    He pressed down with one hand against the downward biting Sharpness Spirit Light, his arm now covered in insect armor, impervious to the cutting Spirit Light.


    His lips held a mocking smile.


    But the smile gradually faded, replaced by an increasingly rich murderous aura.


    Just as Shen Ye had anticipated¡ª


    The Chaos Spirit Light had taken away the true insect body of the king species.


    And once the soul of the king species sensed that its body had been stolen, it would certainly rage.


    On one hand,


    The Chaos Spirit Light was killing its soul.


    On the other,


    The Chaos Spirit Light had stolen its body.


    Double malice. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Double insult.


    What would the Cosmic Giant Insect known as the Dark Devourer do?


    ¡°A disloyal Divine Artifact? Haha, it seems you really deserve such a title,¡± Shen Ye said, his voice strange.


    At this moment,


    The king species took complete control of the body.


    It raised its other hand, instantly clenched into a fist, and swung forward viciously¡ª


    A tumultuous roar of Shock and crumbling resounded through the air.


    The sky full of Spirit Light was shattered by a punch, hitting the spatial Seal Barrier like artillery, scattering into fragments.


    ¡°Damn it, what is this!¡± the voice of the Chaos Spirit Light cried out in shock and anger.


    The dispersed Spirit Light struggled to gather, forming a Spell Seal.


    In an instant,


    The desolate universe appeared all around¡ª


    ¡ªthe entire Barrier space had been directly transported into the midst of the universe.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re done for, human; the universe is a terrifying place, aside from a few races¡ª¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand now held a black sphere of light.


    ¡ªHe paid no heed to the other¡¯s words; instead, the darkness of the universe brought a touch of relaxation and comfort to his face.


    The Runes of Descent that covered his body coalesced behind him into eight long tails.


    And in his hand, the black sphere of light was crushed in one grasp.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Fate Disarray!


    This was the power of a higher plane that appeared only after a complete uplift of the Dharma Aspect in the Eighth Layer of the Dharma Realm!


    Moreover, this was the Dharma Aspect Transformation of the king species Cosmic Giant Insect!


    ¡°My move is a fundamental transformation in nature, and its power will be maximized in the universe¡ª¡±


    The voice of the king species came from Shen Ye¡¯s mouth.


    Gleaming deep red lines soared from the shattered sphere, twisting everything around them in the midst of the universe.


    The newly coalesced Chaos Spirit Light, swept by the power of the Eightfold Realms¡¯ Dharma Aspect, rapidly solidified into a tangible form.


    It had become a human man.


    Human!


    While he was still dazed, Shen Ye had already dashed forward, appearing in front of him.


    Two bursts of Thunder Light erupted from between Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°`


    In a brief moment.


    ¡ª Apart from the place where the Chaos Spirit Light dwelt, within the sealed Barrier, two spheres of exploding Thunder Light had filled the area.


    ¡°Perish.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered a single word as he pressed both palms forward.


    The world fell silent.


    Only the boundless Thunder Light filled the entire void.


    The human man was sent flying, turning into a bolt of swiftly retreating lightning, flying towards the depths of the cosmos.


    His body was continuously destroyed by the lightning.


    Both hands, both feet broke apart together.


    The lower half of his body burst open.


    The waist was shattered by the lightning.


    The chest cavity exploded.


    Only a head remained, screaming endlessly as it called out one Cursed Talisman after another:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation¡ª¡±


    ¡°Rebirth anew.¡±


    Bang.


    The head exploded.


    The remnants scattered across the cosmos turned into particles of light, reassembling into a flicker of Aurora.


    Shen Ye quietly appeared not far from it.


    A menacing chorus of insect cries surrounded the Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡°Worthless Divine Artifact, give my body back to me.¡±


    Focusing on the Chaos Spirit Light, Shen Ye, with the king species borrowing his body, spoke while forming the Spell Seals with both hands.


    The Chaos Spirit Light gasped:


    ¡°¡­Kill that human boy in your body, and I will give it to you.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s murderous intent surged even more violently, and his expression grew increasingly furious.


    This human boy had fought with all his might for the sake of survival, completing the Seal, coexisting.


    This was combat.


    Yet the Aurora took the opportunity to snatch away.


    It had never really fought with him, nor did it have the courage to confront him directly.


    It was a thief.


    A coward, not fit to negotiate terms with him.


    It deserved to die.


    ¡°You have never experienced the pain of life, that¡¯s why you are so arrogant and presumptuous¡­¡±


    Shen Ye said softly, as his Spell Seals took form once more.


    That black sphere quietly emerged.


    The Chaos Spirit Light, seizing the moment quickly, as soon as it saw the black sphere, instantly remembered the excruciating pain it endured from being struck by lightning in human form just moments ago.


    Damn it, never again to endure that torture!


    ¡°Flash back!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light shouted.


    The cosmos disappeared.


    An insect and a light, returned above the city.


    The next second.


    ¡°Take over his body, king species! Kill him for me, and I will give you your true form!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared.


    Shen Ye stood in midair and asked in a strange tone:


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Having spoken, he then bared a smile, his mouth making a normal human sound: ¡°A thief, yet wanting to provoke two mighty beings, not realizing that even if we were to duel, we would eliminate it first.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± he said in the strange tone.


    ¡°So, lend me your body,¡± in a normal tone.


    ¡°You really want to fight it?¡± in a strange tone.


    ¡°Are you underestimating me, or yourself?¡± in a normal tone.


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa took a light sip of wine, letting out an almost imperceptible chuckle.


    In the same instant.


    Shen Ye regained control of his body, his Both Hand Seals complete.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    A majestic Jade Palace surfaced in the sky.


    The moon burning with Frostfire hung high above the Imperial Palace, illuminating everything under the heavens.


    Miket Tikaxiwa placed his hand on the palace wall.


    A faint light emerged in small characters:


    ¡°This battle is based on a Triple Dharma Aspect, infused with all of Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s Strength, causing the Dharma Aspect to leap beyond mortal confines and ascend to the Eightfold Realms in a single bound.¡±


    ¡°With this full force, you have integrated it with¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye stood in the wind, extending one hand forward, forming a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Lifeless Lord¡¤Existence in Mirror.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± the strange tone sounded, ¡°this move again, truly headache-inducing.¡±


    What does an Existence in Mirror look like above the Eightfold Dharma Aspect?


    The Chaos Spirit Light had not yet reacted when it found that everything around it had disappeared.


    It stood within an endless grey-white wasteland.


    The entire world was a mirror.


    An Infinity of Mirrors.


    No escape possible.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 311: 277: The Heavenly King!

    Chapter 311: Chapter 277: The Heavenly King!


    A dense array of mirrors.


    A desolate world.


    What¡¯s even more eerie is, when you look into a mirror, you see the surroundings reflected in it, an infinite number of mirrors and yourself.


    The Chaos Spirit Light flew back and forth for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.


    ¡°Where did this kid learn such a move?¡±


    Crash¡ª¡ª


    Amidst the shattering sound of mirrors, the Chaos Spirit Light flashed lightly, piercing through a mirror and darting into the open sky.


    Outside was a murky gray sky.


    Not far below was a small black dot, hovering in mid-air.


    It was Shen Ye.


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light, I will kill you.¡±


    Shen Ye said coldly, his hand suddenly forming a Spell Seal.


    Seeing that Technique from before, the Chaos Spirit Light was already on guard, and now seeing him ready to attack, it immediately exerted all its strength, slashing through the air.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    The entire world, along with Shen Ye, was cleaved in two.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost, fool!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light roared with utter delight.


    It shuttled back and forth in the sky, sheer excitement reaching its peak.


    But soon it sensed something was off.


    This world¡ª¡ª


    Apart from Shen Ye, there was no one else.


    Countless tall buildings, still cars, schools, hospitals; there were no humans at all. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is this¡­an incomplete parallel universe?¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light spun around, soared into the sky, and struck with all its might.


    Crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    The entire world shattered away like a mirror.


    Then it realized.


    The real Shen Ye was standing midair, swinging his fist towards it.


    ¡°Die! You damned brat!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light pierced through Shen Ye¡¯s body, killing him.


    And then it saw the phenomenon again¡ª¡ª


    The world was devoid of anything.


    ¡°I was mistaken, this must be a world within a mirror¡­ no, it¡¯s a reflection produced by the mirror.¡±


    ¡°Just how many of these reflections are there?¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light once again slashed through the sky with all its strength.


    World shattered.


    Arrived in a new Mirror World.


    Another Shen Ye swung his fist at it.


    Kill again.


    Exit again.


    ¡­


    In the endless loop, it still couldn¡¯t find a way out.


    Eventually, it stopped killing Shen Ye and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where exactly is the real you?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer, still charging and swinging his fist.


    Kill again.


    Time stretched on and on.


    Three months later.


    The Chaos Spirit Light was tired of killing.


    At last.


    When Shen Ye charged at it once more, it was too lazy to move again, merely dodging slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, his punches and kicks were always so weak.


    But everything turned out unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    A bizarre voice sounded:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s fist transformed into a dark light sphere, striking the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    The entire world shattered.


    The Chaos Spirit Light hung frozen in midair, unable to move, and finally saw the scene outside.


    The layout of the cities on the ground, the cars halted in the streets, the walking humans¡ª


    Everything in the real world was just as it had been before they had been affected by the Technique.


    ¡ªSo the speed of time in the Mirror World was different?


    He could actually control time!


    This kid¡ªcould wield the power of the Eightfold Dharmakaya, but why?


    This is impossible!!!


    In midair.


    Shen Ye held a Dark Light Sphere in one hand, his other hand clenched tightly into a fist.


    ¡°You are despicable!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light suddenly came to its senses and couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly.


    ¡ªHe was facing Shen Ye and a king species!


    This one man and one insect had simultaneously executed the Eightfold Dharma Aspect, one to trap the enemy, the other waiting silently for an opportunity, just for¡ª


    Bang!


    The Chaos Spirit Light was once again transformed into a man by ¡°Destiny¡¯s Disarray.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s fist immediately followed.


    ¡°Damn it! You won¡¯t even let me sleep!¡±


    He erupted with an angry roar.


    Thud¡ª


    A straightforward and heavy punch distorted the entire face of the man who was the Chaos Spirit Light.


    The man¡¯s nose bridge collapsed inwards.


    The intense pain caused his tears and snot to fly, and he howled in agony.


    This was the pain of humans!


    Why should he bear such pain of all beings!


    ¡ªHis hands had just begun to form a Spell Seal, but they were controlled by a compelling force, and his whole body leaped forward, his hands pressing down on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep, then let¡¯s have some fun,¡±


    said Shen Ye coldly.


    The unrelenting barrage of attacks came!


    Dark Gold Entry, Joyous Being.


    Lines of tiny characters frantically appeared:


    ¡°Joy already activated: Rabbit Dance is activated.¡±


    ¡°The designated target for this joy is: Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    ¡°You are the mastermind of this joy.¡±


    ¡°You will mainly control this Dark Gold Entry, possessing a certain level of control, no longer fearing attacks from outside forces.¡±


    ¡°The strength of this Dark Gold Entry disregards all defenses, race, techniques, talent, and strength levels of the target.¡±


    ¡°As a member of the sentient race: human, he must endure this joy.¡±


    ¡°Description: You must line up in the front and back, step in unison, sing and dance in a conga line; resistance will incur ¡®negative¡¯ joy effects, acceptance will receive ¡®positive¡¯ joy effects.¡±


    In midair.


    Shen Ye was in front, and the man who was the Chaos Spirit Light was behind.


    Both of them started walking forward together.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t sing, he just said coldly:


    ¡°This move is somewhat unscrupulous.¡±


    ¡°In a serious state, you are the second one that made me determined to use it.¡±


    The man tried to break free, but suddenly remembered the past.


    He remembered the tragic state of Song Qingyun.


    ¡°The rules of your move¡­ I¡¯ve studied them, it¡¯s the unparalleled ¡®name¡¯ within the Dharma Realm, I understand its power and everything else¡­ Don¡¯t think you can cut me down.¡±


    He endured the pain on his face, his expression gradually cooling down.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t look back, his voice became devoid of emotion:


    ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    He strode forward.


    The man immediately followed suit.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The movement technique ¡°Flowing Moon¡± activated.


    Another him flashed out, standing beside the two.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 312: 277: Heavenly King!_2

    Chapter 312: Chapter 277: Heavenly King!_2


    Two Shen Yes faced each other.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°What about it if I¡¯m looking at you?¡±


    ¡°Keep looking and see what happens.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see then, let¡¯s see.¡±


    The North-Eastern Fist reached the Dark Gold state.


    ¡ªBut this time, it wasn¡¯t the Shen Ye standing in the Rabbit Dance team who made the move.


    The Shen Ye standing aside raised his hand high and clenched it into a fist.


    The pupils of the man behind Shen Ye contracted suddenly.


    Damn it!


    Dodge?


    If he left the formation, the negative music effect of the Rabbit Dance would immediately take hold.


    Don¡¯t dodge?


    This punch¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The punch arrived, sending the man flying into the air.


    He wasn¡¯t thrown away because the other Shen Ye had grabbed him tightly with his other hand.


    The long sword was drawn.


    After one punch, it was a piercing stab straight to the heart!


    He couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore!


    The man suddenly realized.


    ¡ªThis move was just too underhanded.


    The real Shen Ye was aligned with the Rabbit Dance team, and he had to follow him, or he would suffer the negative ¡°music¡± effect.


    But the other Shen Ye was attacking him from the side.


    If he didn¡¯t dodge, he would be hit.


    If he dodged¡ª


    The man suddenly moved aside to evade the long sword.


    Crack crack crack!


    A series of bone-crunching sounds followed in quick succession.


    A piercing scream erupted from the man¡¯s mouth, soaring high into the clouds.


    The negative ¡°music¡± effect was activated!


    Dodging the long sword, he had left the Rabbit Dance team.


    He had resisted the dance steps!


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light has actively broken free from the music, receiving the Negative Music effect:


    ¡°Speeding Crash.¡±


    The man bled from his seven orifices, his arms were broken, his ribs shattered one by one, and he couldn¡¯t react in time¡ª


    The sword was coming again.


    Dodge or not?


    Either way, he was dead.


    ¡°¡ªBoy, you¡¯re so vicious!¡±


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and, with all his strength, used his spiritual power to condense the blood into a curse in mid-air.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Regeneration Again!


    A dim aurora detached from the man¡¯s spine, soared into the air, and was about to escape far into the distance.


    ¡°Thinking of running? Return my true body.¡±


    A strange chant came from Shen Ye¡¯s mouth.


    He formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    An endless series of crimson lines instantly pierced through the entire space, trapping the opponent within.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Destiny¡¯s Disarray!


    This move could break all the opponent¡¯s existing techniques.


    The escape technique of the Chaos Spirit Light instantly collapsed, its speed reduced by a fraction.


    ¡°Now who¡¯s watching?¡±


    The strange voice spoke again.


    However, Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond; one hand formed the Spell Seal of ¡°Destiny¡¯s Disarray,¡± while the other hand reached out¡ª


    to his side.


    The ¡°Flowing Moon¡± incarnation extended a hand, joining with his single hand to complete another Spell Seal.


    Eightfold Lunar Palace Ramparts¡¤Mirror Retains My Essence!


    An endless aura of frost formed mirrors between heaven and earth, instantly reflecting the Chaos Spirit Light.


    Caught it!


    The Chaos Spirit Light was suddenly pulled into the mirror.


    Shen Ye stood in mid-air, took a few breaths, and asked:


    ¡°How much blood does it have left?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by how much blood?¡± he asked with a strange tone.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been beating it for several rounds; it¡¯s already taken quite a beating. How much longer until we can kill it?¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°It has no master and can only rely on its own Origin Power. Currently, it seems its strength is almost exhausted, and the wounds on its body will require a long time to heal,¡± he explained in an odd tone.


    Good news, indeed.


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirits lifted.


    ¡ªThe next time the Chaos Spirit Light appears will be its death!


    Elsewhere.


    The Chaos Spirit Light only felt the world around it change.


    The world shrinks, unfolds again, turning into a deep grey Mirror World.


    All living creatures disappear.


    Only Shen Ye stood in the distance, coldly watching it.


    The Chaos Spirit Light was momentarily stunned.


    Under the influence of this eightfold Dharma Aspect, the opponent had opened up an endless Mirror World with that bizarre Professional Skill.


    The flow of time was different.


    Killing him would only lead to a new mirror.


    How could this be fought?


    Indeed, it could exert its full power with the Dharma Aspect and break through this Technique.


    But it had spent too much strength.


    And after breaking through?


    Would what awaited be another human transformation, and a second Rabbit Dance?


    This was becoming a cycle.


    It couldn¡¯t break out of this situation!


    Without the support of its master, without a master to wield it, fighting on its own strength meant it couldn¡¯t catch its breath and had no means to replenish its power.


    At this moment.


    The Chaos Spirit Light felt regret for the first time.


    Why¡­


    Why did it have to provoke this disaster?


    Why did it look down on him?


    He had done away with Song Qingyun; even the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison had fallen, and the king species was sealed.


    Such a person¡­ it had originally thought itself incredibly fortunate.


    But now, facing him, it understood that it wasn¡¯t just luck.


    How did he get to this point?


    In thought,


    The Shen Ye in the mirror had already charged at it.


    ¡°Yinchen!¡±


    The Chaos Spirit Light quivered all over and involuntarily called out.


    On the other side.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Song Yinchen felt something, suddenly leapt to mid-air, summoned a Koi, and dove into the Dharma Realm.


    The Koi swam and threaded its way through the azure sky, passing over lush, towering ancient peaks, and dove towards a dark and secluded valley.


    Woosh¡ª S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wind howled.


    The girl appeared directly above Yu Jing City, looking at Shen Ye not far away.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Hm? How did you get here?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°That Spirit Light is calling for me¡ª¡± Song Yinchen glanced at the Frost Mirrors that filled the space all around, ¡°Have you trapped it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let it out. I have a way,¡± Song Yinchen winked at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to women; you humans like to listen to women, and it always ends in trouble,¡± Shen Ye said with an odd tone.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    He simply released the Spell Seal on his hand.


    In an instant.


    All Frost Mirrors vanished without a trace.


    The Chaos Spirit Light appeared once again before Shen Ye and Song Yinchen.

 Chapter 313: 277: Heavenly King! _3

    Chapter 313: Chapter 277: Heavenly King! _3


    It appeared incomplete and damaged, the middle segment had faded completely, no longer emitting the sharp and colorful brilliance as it once did.


    ¡°What has it been through in there?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°An entire five months¡ªbattling with my mirror image¡ªwithout rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Quite impressive,¡± Song Yinchen said with a smile and gestured with her hand, ¡°Come here, Aurora.¡±


    Chaos Spirit Light hesitated but eventually flew over and landed in her hand.


    ¡°Being obedient? Won¡¯t you make trouble for Brother Shen Ye in the future?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chaos Spirit Light agreed.


    Song Yinchen smiled, looked at Shen Ye, and said, ¡°For my sake, can you let it off just this once?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? It won¡¯t cause more trouble again?¡± Shen Ye asked. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Not sure,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Song Yinchen continued, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome, I, the master of this Divine Artifact, can¡¯t control it well. Brother, you should punish me instead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s its own fault,¡± Shen Ye said with a gesture of his hand.


    ¡°Right, Aurora, unless you¡¯re willing to let me plant an even more restrictive contract, even I will have to take action today,¡± Song Yinchen spoke sweetly.


    Chaos Spirit Light hesitated.


    But the strength Shen Ye possessed due to the king species was truly formidable, and without a master, it really couldn¡¯t unleash its true power to confront them.


    The loss it suffered today had reached its limit.


    If it continued to fight, escape was the only option.


    Escape¡­


    How would it face anyone afterwards?


    On the contrary, if it could reconcile with Song Yinchen, then at least the label of ¡°Disloyal¡± above its head would disappear.


    The monster on the opposite side would also stop fighting with it.


    ¡°You¡¯re still unwilling? Do you want me to join the battle as well?¡± The laughter in Song Yinchen¡¯s tone faded.


    ¡°No! Yinchen, I¡¯m willing to serve you wholeheartedly!¡± Chaos Spirit Light quickly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Song Yinchen faced Chaos Spirit Light, her hands quickly forming Spell Seals.


    The first contract was instantly completed.


    Two spheres of light appeared on Song Yinchen and Chaos Spirit Light respectively.


    They signed a contract once again.


    ¡ªOnly this time, the conditions were far stricter for Chaos Spirit Light.


    Shen Ye stood silently in the sky not far away.


    Observing Song Yinchen, he uttered a dissatisfied and strange chant:


    ¡°Hmph, you were about to finish it off, then this woman swooped in to save it, you humans are really too dull in your dealings.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A Chaos Dharma Form suddenly unfolded behind Song Yinchen.


    The vast and boundless Chaos Form, gathering all the strength onto her slender, fair jade fingers.


    Wind.


    An invisible wind blew from nowhere, falling upon Chaos Spirit Light.


    The colorful light turned into floating particles, drifting away with the wind from Chaos Spirit Light.


    At first unresponsive, Chaos Spirit Light suddenly began to cry out uncertainly:


    ¡°Yinchen!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Song Yinchen sternly said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I¡¯m setting up a second contract so you can dissipate your malice and fight better alongside me in the future.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts, just hang in there a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chaos Spirit Light suddenly erupted with turbulent killing intent, transforming into a spell seal curse in midair, launching toward Song Yinchen.


    But an invisible force restrained it.


    The contract they had just signed was already effective!


    It couldn¡¯t harm Song Yinchen!


    Chaos Spirit Light violently shook, trying to resist the contract.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    After the battle with Shen Ye and the power of the king species, it had exhausted its strength and could no longer defy the contract.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡ªI was wrong before, Yinchen, there¡¯s no need for another contract, I¡¯ll follow your commands from now on!¡± Chaos Spirit Light buzzed.


    ¡°Good,¡± Song Yinchen said with a smile, and her pupils moved.


    Pupil Technique: Yin Yang Transforming Spirit ¨C Yin Spirit Tomb!


    This Pupil Skill, specializing in capturing the spirit, was somewhat similar to Shen Ye¡¯s Divine Demon Twins Slaughter.


    There was a slight stiffness in the spell curse in midair.


    That was the last bit of leeway.


    Song Yinchen exerted all her power in the Spell Seal in her hand.


    The Chaos Dharma Form behind her, like a howling wind, turned into a roaring, blurry afterimage, piercing straight through Chaos Spirit Light.


    ¡ªArt of Chaos: Annihilation and Exhaustion!


    ¡°Aurora, I know your technique is ¡®Rebirth and Possession,¡¯ and I¡¯ve seen it many times, so I know it¡¯s difficult to completely kill you,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°This ¡®Annihilation and Exhaustion¡¯ technique is something I researched specifically to eradicate you.¡±


    ¡°Today, Brother Shen Ye came to kill you, and I rushed to support him.¡±


    In the world around them.


    Everything transformed into a blur of lines.


    These lines kept converging, only to be continually dispersed, eventually becoming too weak to gather, dissolving into nothingness.


    Within the void, a Five-colored Stone fell gently.


    Delicate jade hands caught the stone.


    She ceased her technique and turned her head to look at Shen Ye.


    The world at that moment returned to normal.


    ¡°Finished it off?¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    ¡°Thanks to you for beating it so badly,¡± Song Yinchen stuck out her tongue, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t very confident to begin with, only at the end when it had no strength left to resist, did I succeed.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s that stone in your hand?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Chaos Stone, the original form of Aurora before it gained consciousness, its spirit and intelligence have all been wiped clean,¡± Song Yinchen said casually.


    Wiped clean.


    That meant death.


    No, worse than death.


    After all, the dead can still go to Hell.


    But to be wiped clean meant to become nothing.


    In a strange tone, Shen Ye said, ¡°I take back what I just said, you human women are truly ruthless.¡±


    Shen Ye laughed.


    Song Yinchen grew even more embarrassed, then spoke up, ¡°So you are the king species.¡±


    ¡°I am¡ªI know your origin, your lineage is extremely powerful, yet the world you come from has perished. If you are willing to return my true body to me, I can share some information with you,¡± the king species said.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 314: 277: Heavenly King!_4

    Chapter 314: Chapter 277: Heavenly King!_4


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Brother Shen Ye on this; I actually don¡¯t care about the past at all.¡±


    ¡°Why? Your clan is so glorious, yet you don¡¯t care about your ancestors¡¯ glory and great deeds?¡± the king species asked in surprise.


    ¡°Because everyone in my clan is dead; only I am left,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The king species fell silent.


    Shen Ye looked towards the void¡ª


    A line of tiny glowing words appeared there:


    ¡°Lounge effect ¡®Affinity¡¯ will continue for one more minute.¡±


    It was coming to an end.


    If it wasn¡¯t for ¡®Affinity,¡¯ the insects might not have been so easy to talk to.


    Taking advantage of the last minute, Shen Ye raised his hand and lightly executed a Spell Seal.


    Lines of the Seal of Fate appeared on the surface of his body.


    He was about to start sealing the king species.


    The king species sensed something but did not resist in this last minute.


    There was no helping it.


    Struggling with the Seal for thousands of years had already exhausted its strength.


    Plus, it had fought a major battle recently; its soul was sealed, its body stolen¡­


    ¡°Hey, kid,¡± it said.


    ¡°You talk,¡± Shen Ye spoke again.


    ¡°Get my body back.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you just want freedom?¡±


    ¡°I was out of my mind just now¡­ With your strength so weak, how could I confidently want freedom?¡±


    Shen Ye remained silently unresponsive.


    ¡ªIt was Tie Nan¡¯s gate power that had taken effect just before.


    ¡°Do me a favor, get my body back, and don¡¯t let it stay in the hands of that Divine Artifact that is engraved with ¡®disloyalty¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll not haggle with you over using my strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­Why are you suddenly so easy to talk to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly realized something¡ªif it took me thousands of years to contend with the Seal of Fate, just how strong was the being who set it in Ancient Times?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel you are not up to the mark?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The king species did not respond again.


    The lines of the Seal of Fate on Shen Ye¡¯s body regained strength, once more imprisoning the king species.


    He also returned to normal strength.


    The timing was just right.


    In the sky.


    Gradually, strong presences began to appear.


    ¡ªNo, it seemed they had always been lurking nearby, ready to do something at any moment.


    Someone shouted:


    ¡°Dissolve the barrier!¡±


    Walls of semi-transparent bricks materialized in the void.


    The defensive walls they formed quickly crumbled, revealing the scene behind them.


    All over the sky, all over the ground.


    Countless Professionals spread out everywhere.


    The ordinary people from the city below had all been evacuated.


    The entire battlefield was tightly surrounded by innumerable powerful beings.


    Xu Xingke and the Swordswoman stood at the forefront.


    Looking back.


    Various major families.


    Groups, organizations, and all kinds of powers.


    All the mighty ones stood in mid-air, all looking toward Shen Ye and Song Yinchen together.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, embarrassed.


    No wonder he felt like he was being watched just now.


    But now that the Eightfold Dharma Aspect was dispersed, and his own strength had returned to Triple, he no longer had that sense.


    As for feeling embarrassed, it was because of his teacher.


    The teacher said, if Chaos Spirit Light wanted to kill him, to notify him immediately.


    He had been intent on killing just a moment ago, and in his excitement, he had forgotten to inform him.


    In a moment of utter silence.


    People just stared dazedly at the two of them.


    One possessed a king species and could wield the Eightfold Divine Spirit Dharma Aspect, exerting an unrivaled level of ¡°name¡± Power of the Magical Realm.


    One possessed a Chaos Dharma Form, faced the disloyal Chaos Spirit Light, and directly created a technique to kill it.


    Certainly, there were always all sorts of monstrously talented people in the world.


    Or those who suddenly gained the favor of Divine Spirits, were bestowed a title by the Dharma Realm, recognized by a Divine Artifact, or awakened a bloodline among the young people due to various opportunities.


    ¡ªBut this pair of young man and woman surpassed everyone!


    A debonair middle-aged man flew up and said gently:


    ¡°Head of the Song Family, is Chaos Spirit Light dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m planning to raise a new one,¡± Song Yinchen, hiding behind Shen Ye, peeked out and replied.


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth but could not manage to continue the conversation.


    You¡¯ll raise a new one?


    Big sister, are you talking about a dog or the Chaos Spirit Light?


    You¡¯ve decided to ¡°raise a new one¡± of the Divine Artefacts that people have dreaded for thousands of years?


    Silence reigned.


    It was as if all those present had lost the ability to speak.


    Shen Ye looked at the man and felt that he bore a striking resemblance to Nangong Sirui.


    Indeed.


    He had seen him once.


    The Patriarch of the Nangong Family, which led several major clans.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the Nangong Family looked at Shen Ye and smiled, ¡°Seeing how you can use the power of the king species, I believe no one will worry about it destroying the world anymore.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak but looked towards his teacher.


    Xu Xingke smiled and pointed at him from afar:


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time.¡±


    Several hours later.


    In the sky.


    A flying fortress.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the vast expanse of glass, looking at the Sea of Clouds outside.


    Song Yinchen stood beside him and began to explain:


    ¡°The battle energy you just released reached the Eightfold Dharmakaya, so you are qualified to come here and learn the secrets of the world.¡±


    ¡°What secrets?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Umm, last time they told me a lot, none of it was interesting. Shall I keep it simple for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°This world is already dead, it is known as a Death Planet in the cosmos.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be one of the luckier worlds, even though it¡¯s dead, the entire world¡¯s shell is perfectly preserved.¡±


    ¡°Even the atmosphere, oxygen, water resources, and land remain intact.¡±


    ¡°So humans have been migrating to this planet one after another.¡±


    Shen Ye interjected, ¡°The humans of this world once went extinct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the king species killed off all the humans, eradicating the Ancient Sect ¡ª the Chaotic Heaven Gate,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°If there is a king species deep within this world, why do humans constantly migrate to it?¡± Shen Ye asked the crucial question.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s safe,¡± said Song Yinchen, ¡°¡ª relative to the various dangers in the cosmos, this place is considered safe.¡±


    With a king species in the depths of the Great Tomb¡­


    And this is considered safe?


    Just how dangerous is the cosmos?


    ¡°What¡¯s this about the Chaos Spirit Light patching up the world?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Umm, some human organizations from major powers brought fragments of their original worlds when they came here, attempting to stitch them onto the Death Planet, indeed requiring a Divine Artifact¡¯s intervention,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    She passed a badge to Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is your Heavenly King Badge.¡±


    ¡°There was a fierce debate; they felt that you reached the Eightfold Realms by the power of the king species and didn¡¯t deserve this badge.¡±


    ¡°However, the Tower of Tarot, the Human Martial Arts Group, our Song Family, and the Nangong Clan all stood by your side.¡±


    ¡°So it was approved.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, please take good care of it.¡±


    Shen Ye felt annoyed.


    A mere badge, if you¡¯re reluctant to give it, I don¡¯t want it anyway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡ªWhat¡¯s the use of this badge?¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he asked.


    ¡°It represents your status in the world, it contains ten billion World Currency, you¡¯ll also be involved in discussing and fighting over major matters, earning top outer space resources.¡±


    Shen Ye, having heard ¡°ten billion World Currency,¡± had already returned the badge to his pocket.


    ¡°However, because you achieved the strength of the Eightfold Dharmakaya through the king species, even though you received the ¡®Heavenly King¡¯ badge, they privately call you a Special Heavenly King.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let them,¡± Shen Ye was nonchalant.


    ¡°As a Heavenly King, you may have to participate in higher-level battles in the future.¡±


    ¡°They call me a Special Heavenly King because they want me to provide special services? No way.¡±


    ¡°¡­your teacher said the same thing.¡±


    Ten billion World Currency in hand.


    That was more important than enduring a few insincere remarks.


    Moreover¡ª


    The strength of the bug is the bug¡¯s.


    What truly transformed me into the power of the Eightfold Dharmakaya was the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa merged into the Dharma Aspect!


    The truth lies hidden within my own Dharma Aspect, known to none.


    Not just that¡ª


    Shen Ye gazed into the void.


    Glimmering lights converged, still manifesting into tiny characters:


    ¡°Strength +1.¡±


    ¡°Agility +2.¡±


    ¡°Resonance +1.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These were the powers transformed from the Banner of the Nest after killing Tian Luo.


    Stored within the Broad Cold Holy Relic by himself, he drew from it occasionally, slowly enhancing his own strength.


    Hmph!


    You look down on me, just wait and see!

 Chapter 315: 278: Reincarnation Elixir!

    Chapter 315: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!


    The sky outside was a deep blue.


    Shen Ye stood on the spaceship, looking down at the Sea of Clouds beneath the sky, a look of resentment still on his face.


    Song Yinchen sneaked glances at him from the side.


    This guy, upon hearing the name ¡°Heavenly King,¡± immediately puffed up his chest, but once he was told his strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, he changed to an aloof demeanor, even wanting to return the badge.


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking it to heart, are you?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No worries, why would I be bothered? They just better not expect me to join their fights anymore,¡± Shen Ye said with arms crossed and a cold laugh.


    Song Yinchen waited for a few more moments.


    Hmm.


    All he had announced was his decision not to fight.


    But ever since hearing about the ten billion World Currency reward, the Heavenly King Badge was quickly pocketed by him, no longer mentioning giving it back.


    How amusing.


    Trying to contain her laughter, Song Yinchen said seriously,


    ¡°I knew Brother Shen Ye wouldn¡¯t care about what others say¡ªAlright, your master is here, and he seems to have something to say to you. I¡¯ll take my leave first, keep in touch.¡±


    She turned around and respectfully bowed to Xu Xingke, calling out ¡°Hello, teacher¡± before leaving.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a Heavenly King; are you going back to school?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Going back to school indeed. My knowledge isn¡¯t sufficient, and even my strength was given by a bug; what Heavenly King am I? Isn¡¯t sticking around without going back just clinging onto nonsense?¡± Shen Ye said with biting sarcasm.


    ¡°Heh, then go back,¡± Xu Xingke said with a smile.


    ¡°The school¡¯s gone,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s being rebuilt. They¡¯re preparing to move a few buildings over, classes can start again tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Xingke gave him a meaningful look.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke spoke up, ¡°The bug won¡¯t break the seal, will it?¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Can it hear our conversation?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Xu Xingke then lowered his voice and continued,


    ¡°The king species is an extremely dangerous entity, even more dangerous than Chaos Spirit Light.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart began to rise slowly, sensing that his teacher was about to reveal some secrets about the king species.


    ¡°Is that so? Like what?¡±


    He also lowered his voice to ask.


    ¡°Like¡ªyou need to figure out a way to kill it,¡± Xu Xingke said with a murderous intent.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Teacher, do you really think I¡¯m letting the bug crawl around on me because I don¡¯t want to kill it?


    Figure out a way.


    Why don¡¯t you suggest one?


    ¡°I also want to avenge the Chaotic Heaven Gate, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t thought of a way yet,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Xu Xingke took out his phone and played a video.


    The depths of the Great Tomb.


    On the steep rock wall.


    Rows of Runes were engraved into the rock, sending out waves of energy and forming ripples of sound in the void:


    ¡°Do you want my treasure?¡±


    ¡°If you want it, go search the Great Tomb Below; I¡¯ve placed them all at the very depths of the Great Tomb!¡±


    The video kept moving.


    It was clear to see that from the entrance of the Great Tomb to the Underground Lake at the very depths, these Runes appeared everywhere.


    So those exploring within would constantly hear this message.


    Shen Ye was stunned, then abruptly came to his senses.


    This was still when he was underground, when the king species was eagerly hitting the Seal of Fate, trying to lure humans down to help with the seal.


    To placate the king species, he had casually concocted this lie.


    ¡ªIt had taken it seriously!


    And it had truly gone and made this looping broadcast!


    Curse that bug!!!


    ¡ªWould humans be fooled?


    ¡°No one would believe it, right, teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked, full of hope.


    Xu Xingke hurriedly continued,


    ¡°The news has caused a sensation; everyone is champing at the bit!¡±


    ¡°¡ªAdditionally, since the king species is sealed within you, the Great Tomb is no longer so dangerous.¡±


    ¡°An exploration of the Great Tomb is about to begin in full swing!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face stiffened.


    A great age of tomb-robbing?


    That sounds terrible; I might as well go sailing!


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured, having sealed it and made the Great Tomb safer is already a great achievement,¡± Xu Xingke added.


    He gestured with his hand and Shen Ye¡¯s Card immediately flew out, hovering in the air.


    The Card had two lines of small text:


    ¡°¡ªPerhaps you¡¯ve already ushered in the golden age of subterranean adventure.¡±


    ¡°Reward calculation in progress, your ranking will be updated soon.¡±


    Shen Ye was now beyond words.


    Xu Xingke, who knew the truth, started laughing at this point, saying,


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot is very fair. You¡¯ll receive the proper rewards for your actions.¡±


    But Shen Ye was thinking about serious matters.


    ¡°Teacher, what about the Five Desires World?¡± he asked.


    Mentioning this, Xu Xingke¡¯s gaze once again flashed with murderous intent: ¡°We¡¯re currently extracting the essence of Catastrophe and plan to visit that world, after all, not reciprocating is not polite.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°You just go back to school and be a good student. In a few days, after I¡¯ve wiped out the enemies on that planet, I¡¯ll come back and give you a little lesson,¡± Xu Xingke interrupted him, waving his hand grandly.


    Shen Ye paused.


    Teacher, actually, I wanted to say ¡°I¡¯d rather not go.¡±


    Your student really isn¡¯t that brave.


    ¡°The teacher¡¯s arrangement is the most appropriate! I¡¯ll go back right now!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t that quite the look of a student?¡± Xu Xingke said, patting his shoulder contentedly.


    ¡­


    Some forty minutes later.


    Shen Ye returned to Yu Jing City from the sky.


    Qian Rushan personally, along with several subordinates, came to receive him.


    ¡°Why trouble yourself with coming to meet me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re from our Human Martial Arts Group,¡± Qian Rushan beamed.


    After walking a few steps, he whispered, asking,


    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a treasure of the Great Tomb King deep within the tomb?¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    He sighed and said,


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m only relieved about one thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qian Rushan inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that when I chose a school, I didn¡¯t pick Guixu Middle School in the midst of the sea,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡ªJust imagine, if he had gone to Guixu, conjuring up a Pirate King and sending the whole world off towards a Great Age of Sailing?


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 316: 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_2

    Chapter 316: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_2


    ¡°Go back to the corporation to rest? Or is there something else on your mind?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    ¡°¡­I want to go the zoo,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Qian Rushan looked at him a few times, then slapped his forehead and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re still a child.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not go,¡± Shen Ye added.


    Qian Rushan stared at him.


    Shen Ye scratched his head, thinking that going to the zoo was meaningless.


    He did indeed want to see Tie Nan.


    But talking to a panda in a zoo, and the panda had to play dumb¡ªthat was not interesting at all.


    ¡°President Qian, could you help me buy twenty bundles of tender bamboo shoots at the Panda Hall in the zoo, the most expensive kind.¡±


    ¡°When you feed them, say that they are from Tie Nan¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you sure?¡± Qian Rushan asked.


    Shen Ye had already picked up his phone, transferring two thousand out of his ten billion World Currency to him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone handle it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯d like to go back to the corporation building now and rest in a room.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Several dozen minutes later.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered the room and threw himself onto the large bed, the voice of the Spirit of Destiny¡¯s Seal immediately rang out in his ear:


    ¡°The situation is very severe.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When humans venture deep into the Great Tomb, it consumes the power of the Seal. Once the Seal¡¯s power is insufficient, it will draw strength from me. If it depletes my strength entirely, the insects will break through the Seal,¡± the Sealing Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª This was exactly the insects¡¯ intention.


    However, the insects¡¯ propaganda had already spread. If he were to forcefully stop it now, he couldn¡¯t keep everyone from venturing down into the Great Tomb Below.


    ¡°Should I mention this to the teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, in this situation, you can¡¯t stop those greedy people. They will always find a way, even if it means risking their lives, to go down in search of treasures,¡±


    the Technique Spirit continued:


    ¡°You just need to be ahead of them¡ªthat¡¯s all. By leading the way, you can control the Sealing Power, preventing it from leaking out.¡±


    ¡°What should I do exactly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Do this.¡±


    A waist badge was tossed over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw a few words engraved on the badge:


    ¡°Granted Entry for Trial.¡±


    The woman spoke, ¡°This is the waist badge of the Tomb Keepers. Holding it means you have become a Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    ¡°The Great Tomb is filled with slain enemies, unknown monsters, and foolish grave robbers. If you can overcome them, you will rise above the ranks of the ordinary Tomb Soldiers.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can cultivate the power to guard the tomb, making the Seal of Fate increasingly solid¡ªthis will benefit you as well. Just try and you¡¯ll see,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Shen Ye patted the waist badge with his hand.


    The badge flashed.


    He was no longer in the room but standing at the depths of the Great Tomb, atop the giant sculpted finger.


    ¡°Head upwards,¡± the Technique Spirit instructed.


    Shen Ye, invigorated, flew upwards.


    After more than twenty minutes, he saw an entrance to a passage on the rock wall.


    Shen Ye entered.


    The torches in the cave instantly burst into flame.


    The fierce firelight illuminated the surroundings.


    There was nothing else in sight, only a giant sarcophagus.


    The moment Shen Ye stepped in, the waist badge began to vibrate.


    The sarcophagus, too, shook incessantly.


    A voice emanated from within the sarcophagus:


    ¡°A delusional soldier? Excellent, I finally have some blood food to feast on¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The coffin lid opened.


    A mass of black fog rose into the air, from which a gloomy voice emanated:


    ¡°Kill you!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Shen Ye hastily waved his hands and shouted, ¡°What exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    ¡°I am the Ten Thousand Years of Chilling Ice Demon,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°How can I defeat you?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Foolish boy, do you think I would tell you?¡± the voice said mockingly.


    It didn¡¯t speak.


    Shen Ye, on the contrary, became delighted, even a smile appeared on his face:


    ¡°Go learn how to be human first.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The black fog disappeared.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    The black fog reappeared in the void, suddenly plummeting downwards and collapsing onto the ground, speaking feebly:


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I fear, except high temperatures. At high temperatures, my strength will significantly decrease.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the most painful thing in your life?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°¡­Get lost!¡± the black fog roared in anger.


    ¡°Teaching you how to be human,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The black fog disappeared again.


    A few seconds later.


    The black fog reappeared.


    Lying on the ground and gasping for air, it moaned, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have provoked that world. Their strength was too overwhelming, and even now, I have not freed myself.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded and asked, ¡°Are you surrendering, or are you going to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Fight you, you¡¯re so weak. If I win, at least I could get something to eat.¡±


    The black fog struggled to its feet.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Fine.


    So weak and still disdainful of others?


    ¡°Please tell me the method for making nuclear weapons,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the black fog asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Not telling? Go learn to be human,¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡ªI just don¡¯t know¡ª¡± the black fog protested loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening!¡± Shen Ye covered his ears.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This time a full seven or eight seconds passed.


    ¡°About seven or eight thousand years of torment?¡± the Skeleton whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Shen Ye nodded and replied.


    The black fog appeared once more.


    ¡°Do you really want to fight me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fight! I won¡¯t fight you! I surrender!¡± the black fog shouted frantically.


    The waist badge vibrated.


    Two new lines emerged on the badge:


    ¡°You have been promoted from the Reserve Tomb Soldier ranks, current position: Official Tomb Soldier.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Official Tomb Soldier enjoys a private room, access to the first level of the Great Tomb, salary of 1 Reincarnation Elixir per month.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat beads off his forehead, saying:


    ¡°That was no easy battle, luckily I¡¯m exceptionally clever, finding its weakness instantly, after a terrible struggle, I finally won.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 317: 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_3

    Chapter 317: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of a fierce battle now?!¡±


    The large Skeleton spoke with a tone full of regret, ¡°Damn it, why did I choose ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯? ¡®Whispers of the Dark¡¯ is clearly the divine skill!¡±


    Shen Ye comforted him, saying,


    ¡°There are only corpses in the Great Tomb, so I have this kind of opportunity. If we go out, your ¡®Undead Resurrection¡¯ will be more useful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the large Skeleton asked, half-doubting.


    ¡°Believe me, it¡¯s true. We both have a bright future!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    the scenery around them faded away.


    A woman over three hundred meters tall emerged from the darkness, looking down at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIn the test of the Great Tomb, she had revealed her true form.


    ¡°Not bad, your talent is reassuring.¡±


    ¡°Kind sister, don¡¯t be too reassured; I need your care,¡± Shen Ye replied with a bow.


    ¡°Spiritual power can activate the waist badge¡ªyou can fight once more today, to solidify your status¡ªbut you can¡¯t take shortcuts like you did just now,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°That¡¯s called ¡®Winning without a Fight,¡¯ sister,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°It¡¯s beginning; be careful!¡± the woman said.


    She punched the darkness, and


    the scenery reappeared all around them.


    In the cave, the ground shook, and the coffin sank into the earth.


    Then, another coffin rose up.


    ¡°Your fight will begin soon, let me explain the rules,¡± said the Technique Spirit.


    The lid of the coffin opened.


    A deep voice from inside the coffin interrupted, saying,


    ¡°Who dares to awaken me? Whoever seeks death, I will surely¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the coffin.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    ¡ªPupillary Art: God-Demon Duplex Slaughter!


    This technique not only captures the spirit but also attacks the body!


    The moment the Pupil Skill was activated, Shen Ye¡¯s body exuded an icy chill, quickly forming a Long Bow in the void.


    A Frost Arrow appeared on the Long Bow.


    Taiyin Divine Arrow!


    Shen Ye plucked the bowstring with his finger.


    The divine arrow immediately flew out, piercing through the coffin and exploded inside with a frosty burst that reached to the heavens!


    But that was not all!


    The moment the Arrow was fired, the Guanghan Bow instantly disassembled and transformed back into a sword.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Ye leapt high, slashing downwards with the sword in mid-air!


    Taibai Swordsmanship!


    A chilling blade of ice formed a streak of light on the edge of the sword.


    Shhh¡ª S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The coffin was split into two halves.


    Suddenly,


    a hand reached out from the coffin, forming a Technique gesture and growled,


    ¡°You think you can kill me¡ª¡±


    The voice was cut off.


    The entire tomb chamber surged with raging Thunder Light.


    Shen Ye brought forth two massive orbs of thunderous flame, pushing them forward.


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    The Thunder Method destroys the nefarious, and within this Great Tomb, the majority of beings are of a sinister spirit nature.


    ¡°`


    Boom¡ª


    The tomb chamber was directly penetrated, and a large hole emerged on the rock wall; the coffin smashed into it, twisted out of shape, oozing black blood.


    After unleashing that combination of moves, the opponent didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    ¡°Sister, is this okay now?¡±


    Shen Ye had put away the Broad Cold Holy Relic, asking with a ¡°come and praise me¡± expression.


    The woman silently observed him for a while before speaking:


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said to start¡­¡±


    Yes.


    The battle hadn¡¯t started.


    But the battle had already ended.


    ¡°But he was already provoking me,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly, ¡°I felt threatened just now, my heart was so tense, I was scared, my mind went blank, and I couldn¡¯t help but strike.¡±


    He suddenly lifted his head and said seriously:


    ¡°He completely disregarded you, Sister, and even dared to interrupt when you were speaking, so I taught him a lesson.¡±


    The Technique Spirit glanced into the rock wall.


    ¡ªThat guy couldn¡¯t be deader.


    ¡°This time you pass the assessment, but it can¡¯t be like this tomorrow,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight properly tomorrow,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    ¡ªNaturally, there will be a way for tomorrow.


    The Female Art Spirit lightly tapped Shen Ye¡¯s waist badge from a distance.


    ¡°From today on, no one in the Great Tomb can shake your status,¡± she said.


    ¡°Moreover, because you¡¯ve obtained the status of ¡®Official Tomb Soldier,¡¯ I¡¯ve also received an infusion of power from the Great Tomb,¡± she added.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Ye looked down at himself.


    Indeed, the lines of the Seal of Fate on his body had become even clearer.


    That¡¯s good.


    ¡ªBefore defeating the insect, the seal must be reinforced, it cannot be allowed to escape!


    ¡°What is the First Layer of the Great Tomb¡­ Is it at the very top?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± answered the Female Art Spirit, ¡°there¡¯s still some distance from here to the true first layer of the Great Tomb. You can use the waist badge to teleport there directly.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already so far from the surface, and it¡¯s still not the first layer of the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Teleport, and you¡¯ll see,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye activated his waist badge.


    In a flash,


    his feet landed on solid ground.


    Both sides were walls made entirely of metal.


    Torches lit up one after another.


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings, only to see that the corridor seemed endless.


    There were sealed doors on both sides of the corridor.


    ¡°The first layer of the Great Tomb serves as the patrolling and resting place for the Tomb Guard Soldiers. With your waist badge, you can open one door; inside, the rest area is for your personal use,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll try it,¡± said Shen Ye swinging his waist badge.


    The nearest door slowly opened.


    Inside was only a meditation cushion, a small tea table, and a little bottle.


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit arose in his ears:


    ¡°Inside the bottle is the Reincarnation Elixir, consuming it will enhance your Comprehension¡ªwithout enough Comprehension, you can¡¯t accomplish anything in the Great Tomb.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the bottle and poured out an elixir.


    It was cool to the touch, releasing a misty fog, and soon the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    ¡°I have specifically chosen your teleportation location, as well as the Soldier¡¯s rest area to open, to ensure that the elixir inside is intact,¡± said the Female Art Spirit.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 318: 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_4

    Chapter 318: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_4


    ¡°Some of them are already damaged?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, after such a long time, many have decayed, and the pills are also unusable,¡± the Female Art Spirit sighed.


    ¡°Who exactly is the owner of the Great Tomb, can you tell me that?¡± Shen Ye inquired cautiously.


    ¡°The great master? No, I do not know¡ªsince my awakening, my mission has been to guard the Seal and prevent all foreign enemies from invading,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    She fell silent for a moment, then added, ¡°Sometimes I remember some images, but they disappear quickly.¡±


    At that moment, a faint light emerged as small text:


    ¡°Reincarnation Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Level unknown, treasure.¡±


    ¡°Using it can enhance Comprehension.¡±


    ¡ªJust as the Female Art Spirit had said.


    Then let¡¯s take it.


    Shen Ye swallowed the pill in one gulp, then eagerly looked into the void.


    In fact,


    after devouring a part of Tian Luo¡¯s power, his Attribute Points had been intermittently increasing.


    From time to time, prompts like ¡°Strength +1,¡± ¡°Agility +0.5¡± would pop up.


    So his Attributes had not yet stabilized.


    How much would his Comprehension increase with this pill?


    The void stirred slightly.


    A line of faint light text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Comprehension increased by 20 points, special trait meridian circulation of qi begins to sprout.¡±


    20 points!


    One pill to increase so much Comprehension was terrifying.


    Shen Ye was moved and suddenly turned to look at the wall.


    The lines on the wall that were meant for decoration seemed to hold some special meaning in his eyes.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Why would such a genius idea come to mind, it¡¯s simply amazing,¡± he murmured, stepping forward and placing his hand on the wall.


    A surge of spiritual power coursed through his limbs and body, blending with his flesh and blood with his extraordinarily high Resonance over two hundred points, giving birth to something strange.


    As soon as this thing was born, it was absorbed by the lines on the wall, turning into power that propelled a mysterious and faint light to race along the lines.


    ¡°A Technique hidden in the wall¡­ It reveals itself only when infused with special power,¡± Shen Ye mumbled to himself, instinctively taking a step back.


    Immediately afterward,


    a figure made entirely of auroras appeared on the wall.


    The figure glanced at Shen Ye, pulled out a long Blade from the void, stepped forward with the left foot, twisted his body in a flip, raised the Blade gently, and slashed towards Shen Ye.


    The dull, seemingly powerless Blade of light kept enlarging before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    He watched the Blade approach with a sweaty back.


    There was no way out.


    The Blade was like a demon, as if it had shrouded the heavens and the earth, striking down upon him with the force of a thunderous downpour.


    No matter what he tried, there was no way to break that Blade¡¯s force.


    The Blade¡¯s edge was right at his face.


    Suddenly,


    the Blade, along with the figure, vanished into thin air, and the power that had triggered the lines on the wall returned to Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Though the power had weakened considerably, it persisted, coursing through Shen Ye.


    Guided by it, his body performed the Blade Technique he had seen earlier, and only then did it gradually dissipate.


    Shen Ye stood still, dumbfounded.


    Comprehension¡­


    He still needed much more Comprehension!


    He must learn this Blade Technique!!!


    His gaze wandered and settled directly on the Attribute panel.


    His Attributes were still rising.


    But he had used up all his free attribute points.


    Currently, he only had the entries ¡°Vampire Kid,¡± ¡°Joyous Being,¡± ¡°¡®Master Wei,''¡± ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities,¡± and ¡°Fierce Dragon Crossing the River.¡±


    The Vampire Kid would later be needed for merging entries, merging things.


    Joyous Being was his combat trump card.


    Master Wei was a Mythology entry, absolutely useful.


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± was a Blue Entry, which wouldn¡¯t be worth much converted into Attribute Points.


    ¡°Devour the Purple Entry ¡®Fierce Dragon Crossing the River.¡¯


    ¡°Devoured, you have gained 10 free attribute points.¡±


    ¡°Add them all to Comprehension.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s Comprehension leapt from 73 to 83.


    He closed his eyes and quietly recalled that Blade Technique, setting all of his thoughts in motion, eagerly understanding the true essence of the Sword Techniques contained within.


    After a while,


    he murmured, ¡°This is truly incredible¡­¡±


    With a wave of his hand,


    the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic quietly surfaced, flipping to the fourth page.


    Rustle rustle¡ª


    Countless Sect weapons emerged from the pages, hovering to his left and right.


    Small text appeared on the pages:


    ¡°The Basic Technique ¡®Frosty Moon Shocking Sky¡¯ of the Chaotic Heaven Gate no longer meets the needs of higher-level combat.¡±


    ¡°Choose the weapon that matches your Compatibility.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou can now take up a second profession within the Sect.¡±


    Shen Ye reached out his hand.


    All the Sect weapons surrounding him started crying out, as if they were eagerly competing to be the one in his grasp.


    A long Blade cleanly cut through the surrounding Lances, Warhammers, Battle Axes, and Staves and was the first to fall into Shen Ye¡¯s hand. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye examined the long Blade.


    The edge of the Blade trembled slightly, swaying gently in the wind, shedding a transient radiance that illuminated the cramped room¡¯s walls, dreamlike and illusory.


    Somehow,


    he understood the intention of the Blade.


    The Blade was inviting him.


    It beckoned him to unleash their power together and achieve a Resonance.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, carefully recalling that Blade Technique he had just seen.


    After a moment,


    in the midst of silence, he took a step and drew the Blade, leaping into the air and spinning downwards to slash out a stroke of Blade light.


    This Blade light wasn¡¯t sharp but was as soothing as a spring breeze and as gentle as the drizzle on a cloudy day, continuous and irresistible.


    He completed the move,


    suddenly, silently.


    There was no apparent force whatsoever.


    Yet, the Blade¡¯s edge suddenly burst with a howling wind.


    ¡ªIt was joyously singing!


    In the void, flares of light sprang up, gathering into lines of small text:


    ¡°You have earned the recognition of the Sect Divine Artifact Hongying Knife.¡±


    ¡°The power of this knife is as follows:¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 319: 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_5

    Chapter 319: Chapter 278: Reincarnation Elixir!_5


    ¡°Dance: Perfectly adsorbs the Broad Cold Holy Relic onto the blade¡¯s edge, possessing the ¡®Primordial Devouring¡¯ Trait.¡±


    ¡°Pour: When using the blade to block an enemy¡¯s attack, successive blade glows automatically arise on the blade¡¯s edge to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Sandbank Cold: Infusing the Power of the Law Manifestation into the long-sword, the sword¡¯s power will undergo a transformation as profound as the shedding of an old body for a new one.¡±


    ¡°You have chosen your weapon.¡±


    ¡°You have completed the inauguration of your second profession, your profession is:¡±


    ¡°Blade Master.¡±


    ¡°Acquired first professional skill: Slash Lamp Into Shadows.¡±


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°This Blade Technique is not as powerful as the one you just used; hence, it has been replaced.¡±


    ¡°This Blade Technique is dissolved into various basic Sword Techniques, merging into your knowledge and accumulated experience.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed.


    Just like Xiao Mengyu¡¯s initiation as a Swordsman¡ª


    Once a profession is recognized by the Law Domain, the professional naturally acquires the initial professional skills.¡±


    But if one¡¯s own Sword Technique surpasses the initial skills, it can be replaced.¡±


    The Law Domain dismantles the initial skills into knowledge insights and integrates them into the professional¡¯s mind.¡±


    It is both a gift and a blessing.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes slightly, and from the various enlightenments, he comprehended the various basic Sword Techniques.¡±


    At the same time, the move he had used just before was also refined by him.¡±


    ¡°You have comprehended a type of Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, Full Moon Blade Method, Close-Combat Slaying Technique.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Description: Summon the power of the Candle Dragon to attach to the blade¡¯s edge, and at the moment of your slash, cause a slight delay in space-time to facilitate your execution of the Full Moon Blade Method.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Thinking of You makes one grow old, as time suddenly turns late.¡±


    Shen Ye felt waves of joy in his heart.


    This was no bizarre ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯, nor was it the ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ which he could hardly use with his abilities alone; rather it was a normal close-combat cold weapon profession!


    The Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly sounded:


    ¡°Did you just receive a teaching from the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after eating that Reincarnation Elixir, it seems like a certain power was generated within my body, enabling me to activate the lines on the wall,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°You should get out of the room first¡ªI need to cover something up quickly!¡±


    The Female Art Spirit emerged from behind him, forming Spell Seals with her hands.


    Boom boom boom!


    With a series of loud noises, the room slowly began to sink.


    Shen Ye hurried out of the room, standing in the outside corridor.


    He watched as the room disappeared, and in its place, there was a room where everything had decayed; the lines on the walls had peeled off layer by layer, the tea table had collapsed, and the elixir bottles had shattered.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    The Female Art Spirit sighed and said, ¡°I just wanted you to avoid expired elixirs, but who knew you would eat a High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill.¡±


    ¡°You gained the Great Tomb¡¯s secret teaching through it, which will inevitably bring about the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ trial.¡±


    ¡°You need to overcome three tribulations to take the secret teaching with you.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you can only die here!¡±


    Shen Ye was startled and wanted to blame her for not saying earlier, but then he thought of her good intentions and could not bring himself to reprimand her.


    After all, nobody could control such accidents.


    ¡°Let it be, I really like this Blade Technique, so be it with the Three Disasters challenge,¡±


    he said soothingly.


    Seeing him respond this way, the Female Art Spirit¡¯s expression relaxed, and she quickly said:


    ¡°In an incense stick burning time, the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ will erupt.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you should be careful¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are other Tomb Soldiers nearby, I can sense one rushing over quickly.¡±


    Shen Ye looked toward the dilapidated resting room of the Tomb Soldiers and said with understanding:


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that other Tomb Soldiers would discover that I have eaten the High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill, wait, why are there still other Tomb Soldiers here?¡±


    ¡°Not sure¡ªI¡¯m going to hide now.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Female Art Spirit vanished into thin air.


    Shen Ye stood in the same spot for a few more minutes.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared in the corridor.


    Shen Ye looked at him and immediately greeted him respectfully:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your lordship to have explored here as well.¡±


    On the other side.


    Mo Ga Ru, wearing a black robe with a hood, stared at him gravely.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 320: 279: Response of the Two Worlds!

    Chapter 320: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!


    The dark and spacious underground corridor.


    Each door was tightly closed.


    Only one door was open, and Shen Ye stood in front of it.


    A man dressed in a black robe stood in the middle of the corridor, looking at him with a mix of surprise and suspicion.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°Are you¡ªthe subordinate of Lord Nine Phases, Long Wu? Or some other Baxter?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°My lord, I am Long Wu, we meet again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I am exploring the Death Planet for Lord Nine Phases, my lord. Didn¡¯t we meet at the Underground Lake last time?¡±


    ¡ªAt this time, Shen Ye was still in human form.


    Last time at the Underground Lake, he had also met Mo Ga Ru in human form.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the king of the Nightmare World?¡±


    ¡°There was a major incident in the Nightmare World; many people were killed by the red light from the skies. I drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid right there and ran to the Death Planet for refuge.¡±


    ¡°Long Wu Baxter¡­ Did you open the resting room of the Tomb Soldier?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru took a few steps back, his gaze deepening as he said in a low voice:


    ¡°No, how could you possibly be so capable? Even I had to expend quite a bit of effort to enter this place.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLong Wu, stay right there and don¡¯t move!¡±


    He quickly summoned a technique with his hand.


    Before Shen Ye could react, he was immobilized on the spot.


    He couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°My lord, what is this for?¡±


    He asked calmly, not at all disconcerted.


    Mo Ga Ru took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, drank it in one gulp, and stared at him:


    ¡°I will soon find out your true identity¡ªwhether you are truly a member of the Baxter Family or not.¡±


    ¡°If you really are a talented servant, I wouldn¡¯t mind having an extra hand in the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°But if you are an imposter¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will uncover all your secrets, then slaughter you!¡±


    With one step, he vanished into the void.


    ¡°Quick! He¡¯s going to check out your background, think of something!¡± the Skeleton hurriedly urged.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush¡­ How exactly can he check my background? I can¡¯t quite figure it out.¡± Shen Ye pondered.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly interjected:


    ¡°Ever since I found out your identity in Eternal Night City is a Baxter, I chased the real Baxters in Hell to Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°So he can¡¯t check?¡± the Skeleton asked with delight.


    ¡°No, I now understand how he plans to investigate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, a mirror appeared in front of him.


    Lifeless Lord¡¤Mirror Contains Me!


    Once the technique was formed, he immediately transferred his immobilized body into the mirror and replaced it with a body not controlled by the technique.


    Shen Ye quickly put on the Death Camouflage Cloak and transformed into the appearance of a vampire.


    ¡°Now I can only take a gamble.¡±


    He placed his hand on the door of the Tomb Soldier resting room and stepped through.


    ¡­


    Undead Empire.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye burst out of the secret passage, soared into the sky, and quickly arrived in an undead city within the Nightmare World.


    He expertly teleported to Eternal Night City.


    ¡ªThe legendary leader, Baxter, was back!


    Shen Ye headed straight back to his living quarters.


    The room was clearly cleaned every day.


    On the table, there were snacks and beverages.


    With nothing better to do, Shen Ye simply opened the packaging and began to eat and drink.


    He had only been sitting on the sofa for a few minutes when he heard a knocking sound at the window.


    He turned his head to look.


    It was Lily, a dancer from the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe.


    ¡°Hi, Care to sit?¡±


    Shen Ye greeted her and walked over to push the window open.


    ¡°Not now, Madame Daisy has some important guests, you need to come with me quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ªbut I haven¡¯t even put on my makeup or changed my clothes¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one receiving guests!¡±


    Lily dragged him along, jumping from rooftop to rooftop between buildings, and soon they arrived at the opera house.


    Inside the opera house.


    When Shen Ye arrived backstage with Lily, Madame Daisy was controlling a spherical flash of lightning on the stage, surrounded by a group of men and women.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, keep it together!¡±


    Madame Daisy shouted loudly.


    However, the spherical lightning emanated an aura of destruction, inducing a natural fear in many of the dancers and divas.


    ¡ªAfter all, such a thing was quite restraining against the Undead.


    ¡°Deal with that thunderball or our dance troupe¡¯s reputation is ruined!¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lily whispered.


    Shen Ye looked at the thunderball, then glanced over at the audience.


    That familiar face was sitting below the stage, accompanied by the Count himself.


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t sure what identity he held within the Undead Empire.


    ¡ªBut at least it was within his expectations!


    Mo Ga Ru, oh Mo Ga Ru.


    You specifically investigated the Baxter Family to find the whereabouts of the ¡°first child,¡± trying to make me prove that I am not myself, aren¡¯t you?


    ¡°Baxter, why are you laughing?¡± Lily asked quietly.


    ¡°I laugh not at others, but at Zhou Yu¡¯s lack of strategy and Zhuge Liang¡¯s dearth of wisdom,¡± Shen Ye replied quietly.


    ¡°???¡± Lily.


    ¡°Never mind, just a joke¡ªI¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Although the thunderball was frightening¡ª


    Shen Ye was familiar with it!


    Being an expert in lightning himself, he saw that the dance troupe was about to falter and promptly leaped out from backstage, blowing a long, sharp whistle.


    The piercing whistle drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    Madame Daisy turned her head, saw it was him, and her face lit up with joy. She casually asked,


    ¡°Our chief diva, Baxter, would you like to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Madame Daisy, please grant me this honor,¡±


    Shen Ye bowed gracefully.


    ¡°All right, catch it carefully!¡±


    Madame Daisy gritted her teeth and released the flash of lightning.


    The spherical lightning floated over to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye reached out to catch it¡ª


    ¡ªDiva Skill, Brilliant Opening!


    The spherical lightning instantly burst open, transforming into thousands of thunder light birds that circled and danced around the stage.


    Even Shen Ye was taken aback.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 321: 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_2

    Chapter 321: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_2


    Suddenly it turned into hundreds of birds!


    ¡°The power of this thunder and lightning is too great, no wonder even Madame Daisy is somewhat struggling.¡±


    Little did he know, he could play with thunder too.


    At this moment, Shen Ye had no time to look down at the stage, but with a gesture of his hands, he began to sing:


    ¡°Firebird, firebird, break through the darkness, spread your wings and soar high!¡±


    The Divas sang in chorus, ¡°Soar high¡ª¡ª¡±


    The endless Thunder Light kept calling out.


    All the birds gathered and flit ceaselessly above Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    This scene was quite dangerous.


    If Shen Ye didn¡¯t control his Diva Skill well, and the birds fell, he would be directly destroyed by the lightning! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But from start to finish, the lightning birds didn¡¯t fall.


    They circled and danced around, and eventually their movements became uniform, and from a distance, they looked like a vortex formed by lightning, creating a magnificent and beautiful sight.


    A deep voice rose from below the stage:


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Madame Daisy, as if pardoned, immediately extended her hand to beckon.


    All the Thunder Light birds flew into her hand, reformed into a spherical lightning, and she threw it down the stage.


    The person below caught the spherical lightning, squeezed it, and immediately stowed it away completely.


    The Count¡¯s voice, laced with a smile, followed:


    ¡°How about it? This is the strength of the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe, have you gained any inspiration?¡±


    Everyone looked over.


    The man sitting beside the Count still had streaks of lightning glowing in his hands.


    The man¡¯s physique was burly, his eyes fierce like lightning as he scrutinized Shen Ye, and he asked:


    ¡°Indeed well-deserved reputation, but who is this person who just showed up¡ª¡ª¡±


    Madame Daisy took an elegant bow and smiled:


    ¡°Your Highness the Regent, he is our Chief Diva, Baxter.¡±


    The Regent!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    That is to say, after Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates were killed by the ¡°Banner of the Nest,¡± Mo Ga Ru himself came to the Undead Empire, impersonating the master of the Undead Empire!


    Mo Ga Ru stared intently at Shen Ye, pressing:


    ¡°Oh, named Baxter? How did you come up with the idea of turning lightning into a flock of birds?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Shen Ye adopted the vampire¡¯s mannerism, speaking with a respectful tone, ¡°The sound of thunder is like the chorus of thousands of birds, which triggered my inspiration to transform it into birds.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru asked again:


    ¡°You have given me a new flash of inspiration in skill advancement, if I create a new skill based on your inspiration, what do you think this move should be called¡ªdon¡¯t hold back, speak boldly, I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    ¡ªCall it Lightning Slash? Or Thousand Birds?


    No, can¡¯t do. The copyright is too expensive.


    ¡°Bird Slice.¡± Shen Ye uttered a word.


    A silence fell like death itself.


    Slice¡­ bird¡­


    Why would you slice it?


    Everyone silently bowed their heads, masking their expressions.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face twitched repeatedly.


    This Baxter seemed a bit different from the other Baxter.


    This one was unrestrained.


    But the other Baxter was always steady in his actions.


    Mo Ga Ru pondered:


    ¡°Hmm, let me think about the name some more¡ªOh yes, I suddenly remember that years ago I traveled to the south and met people from the Baxter Family.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Your Highness? When will you go for a visit again? I can take you out for another round, how about that?¡± Shen Ye expressed with a delighted tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡± Mo Ga Ru had no time for such leisure, waved it off, and continued probing:


    ¡°Who else is in your family?¡±


    ¡°Several of my brothers are on the battlefield, many have died in battle, I suppose only I am left alive.¡± Shen Ye sighed sadly.


    ¡°Tell me about your brave brothers, would you?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    With a look of reminiscence, Shen Ye began to speak fluently:


    ¡°My younger brother San¡¯er Baxter is an assassin with a head as hard as iron, who only chose to be an assassin because he was poor; I think he¡¯s actually a warrior,¡±


    ¡°My fourth brother, Fourth Brother Baxter, is a Fire Mage, open-hearted and righteous,¡±


    ¡°My fifth brother Long Wu Baxter is a Frost Death Knight,¡±


    ¡°My sixth brother Nix Baxter is proficient in spatial magic, but because he was poor, he could only use Invisibility¡ªI don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive; he went missing on the battlefield,¡±


    ¡°My seventh brother Sang Biao Baxter was a rebel, but that was in the past, before he died, he became a follower of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru mused, ¡°You¡¯ve said less about Long Wu than your other brothers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Shen Ye said through gritted teeth:


    ¡°I don¡¯t get along with him, as Your Highness can see, I am a Diva filled with artistic cells, while he is ambitious, always wanting to do great things.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for his insistence on going to war, my brothers wouldn¡¯t have been killed by the Human Race¡¯s Magic Crystal Cannon.¡±


    Having listened intently, Mo Ga Ru looked to a servant by his side.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, the vampire troops were wiped out, even battlefield inspection couldn¡¯t be carried out.¡± The servant whispered.


    Mo Ga Ru fell into deep thought, and after a while, he asked again:


    ¡°What is Long Wu good at, do you know?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Shen Ye showed a reminiscent look, ¡°he¡¯s actually quite good at disguising himself, always able to infiltrate the enemy, and is very adept at tracing clues¡ªthere are hardly any secrets in our family that he can¡¯t find out.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s gaze flickered.


    Infiltrating the enemy by disguising himself?


    Thinking back, when he first saw Long Wu, he had blended in with students from the Death Planet.


    Later he was the Human Race¡¯s King.


    Then later¡ª


    He was a Tomb Soldier.


    Indeed skilled.


    But¡­


    The Baxter in front of him wasn¡¯t fake, was he?


    Mo Ga Ru chuckled, turning to Madame Daisy to say:

 Chapter 322: 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_3

    Chapter 322: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Madame Daisy, the Baxter you found is indeed very talented.¡±


    Madame Daisy was shrewd. At once, she knew His Highness the Regent had grown suspicious of Baxter.


    But.


    Baxter was a truly good lad.


    ¡°Baxter, how was your journey?¡± Madame Daisy turned and asked.


    ¡°I was almost at the human capital when I heard the visit was called off, so I rushed back,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Madame Daisy immediately burst into laughter, unable to help herself:


    ¡°Yes, a human spy was caught, and the Regent flew into a rage, so we can¡¯t visit the Human Race¡¯s domain this time.¡±


    ¡°Was the journey fun? Did anything interesting happen?¡± Lily asked curiously from the side.


    ¡°Not interesting at all, I would rather have stayed home to practice my singing,¡± Shen Ye said, shrugging his shoulders and stretching his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know you¡¯re striving for improvement. It wasn¡¯t in vain that I pulled you out from the Veterans¡¯ Guild,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°I truly appreciate it,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice softened, ¡°Coming down from the battlefield, it was you who offered me warmth.¡±


    Madame Daisy cast a discreet glance at His Highness the Regent.


    ¡ª Did you hear that?


    I¡¯ve been in contact with him since he arrived in Eternal Night City.


    Before that, he fought valiantly on the battlefield.


    After that, he diligently studied the art of singing.


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    The voice of Mo Ga Ru rose again.


    ¡°At noon tomorrow, I host a banquet for the diplomats of various countries, and you, the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, should join as well.¡±


    Everyone immediately bowed in unison:


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru no longer spoke, stood up, and walked out unhurriedly with the Earl.


    On stage.


    Shen Ye whispered to Madame Daisy.


    ¡°Madame Daisy, going to meet the envoys from different countries tomorrow, is there anything I should pay attention to?¡±


    Madame Daisy¡¯s appreciative smile, nodding her head:


    ¡°There is indeed something to remind you of.¡±


    ¡°At tomorrow¡¯s noon banquet, envoys from the Elf Race and Human Race will be received, including the High Priest of the Elf Race and the Prince of the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Speak and act cautiously, and don¡¯t offend those powerful beings, or the consequences would be worrisome.¡±


    ¡°The High Priest of the Elf Race is coming too?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, two hundred years ago, legend has it that he fought against ten thousand enemies single-handedly, leading armies of various races to defeat the foes from beyond the heavens,¡± Madame Daisy explained.


    There was no mistake.


    This High Priest had many titles such as ¡°Spirit of the Myriad Forests, Heir to the Ancient Tree Throne, Natural Law Master who battled against ten thousand enemies, Arcane Grandmaster, Guardian of the Nightmare Law Realm, one of the top five heads of the world.¡±


    I was supposed to assassinate him once!


    Ridiculous.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°The Prince of the Human Race is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Prince Norton, he has come to apologize. I heard he is close to becoming a king,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me this, I will be careful with every word and action,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, go and rest for a bit. The chief diva¡¯s rest room is on the third floor at the end of the corridor, and someone will call for you when it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Shen Ye took the key thrown to him and headed to the rest room.


    It must be said.


    The Chief Diva¡¯s personal rest room was quite spacious.


    But in this room, a person had been waiting for a long time.


    Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced back at him, nodded, and suddenly slipped into the void, vanishing.


    Shen Ye reacted quickly.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He touched the door frame and activated ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± passing directly through it back to the rest area of the Tomb Soldiers in the depths of the Great Tomb.


    As he stood on that ancient and time-worn corridor¡ª


    a mirror quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye changed his body, standing still on the spot.


    In fact, his body couldn¡¯t move.


    After all, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s Binding Spell was still on this body.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Before the third breath arrived.


    A figure appeared at the end of the corridor. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    At this moment, Shen Ye started to realize something.


    Although Catastrophe Source Liquid could travel between worlds, it could not accurately pinpoint locations like a ¡°Door¡± could.


    ¡°My lord, why have you immobilized me here?¡±


    Shen Ye, holding his still posture, had a slight tremor of uncontainable fear in his voice.


    Mo Ga Ru sized him up and down, sensed the Binding Spell on him, and then slowly asked:


    ¡°Long Wu, do you have a brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°How is your relationship with him?¡±


    ¡°¡­ My lord, this is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Indulge me, consider it my command.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the fifth child at home, and my four brothers¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop for a moment.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just talk about your eldest brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the point in talking about him?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s tone was now laced with anger.


    ¡°Just say it,¡± insisted Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Yes, my lord¡ªmy eldest brother is a fool. He learned a bit of singing and looked down on us younger brothers. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, he¡¯d still be eating dirt in the fields.¡±


    ¡°Do you bear a grudge against your brother?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you know where the money for his singing lessons and his food came from?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I sold all our brothers to fight on the front lines, using the military pay to give him the opportunity to learn.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru mused, ¡°But you despise each other.¡±


    ¡°He dares to look down on me?¡± Shen Ye, unable to move, was so angry his chest heaved, and he vehemently said, ¡°So many of our brothers died for him in battle!¡±


    ¡°So you went to the front lines¡­ to raise funds for him.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru thought again, suddenly opened a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and took a swig.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He traversed space and departed.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 323: 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_4

    Chapter 323: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_4 S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Shen Ye called out in his mind, opened the mirror, changed bodies, and took another step out of the door to the Tomb Soldiers¡¯ resting room.


    This door was endowed by the gate power ¡°Unique Gateway¡± with the force to link two worlds!


    In a flash.


    The scene changed.


    He immediately arrived at the Chief Diva¡¯s resting room of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    At the entrance.


    Shen Ye walked in, quickly thought it through, and placed his hand on the washroom door.


    The ¡°Unique Gateway¡± activated again!


    Then he started to wash his face.


    Halfway through.


    A slight noise came from outside.


    Shen Ye went out to look.


    ¡°Your Highness? Why have you come again?¡±


    He said in surprise.


    Mo Ga Ru had been standing in the living room, watching him for a while, and only then did he speak:


    ¡°Diva Baxter, how long has it been since you last went home to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I will not return.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That is a family matter, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°What if I command you to speak?¡±


    ¡°I have a younger brother¡ªhe convinced everyone to go to the battlefield and caused the death of many of our people, I will never forgive him.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru opened his mouth, almost saying, ¡°Then where did the money for you to learn singing come from,¡± but he controlled himself in the end.


    Wait a minute!


    Wait a minute¡­


    No!!!


    What is it to me how the Baxter Family fares?


    I was actually here to¡ª


    ¡°Guards!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru came to his senses and immediately shouted.


    Two Royal Guards walked in from outside the door.


    ¡°Keep an eye on this Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    The guards stared at Shen Ye together.


    Shen Ye, as if mortally insulted, defiantly stared back at Mo Ga Ru and said:


    ¡°Your Highness, what have I done wrong?¡±


    His voice, heavy with anger, caused a resonance in everything around.


    The swords worn by the guards leaped out and danced back and forth on the ground, like the tapping feet of a tap dancer.


    The empty teapot on the table hopped and bopped, emitting the sound of a train whistle.


    Several teacups ¡°dinged and donged¡± as they collided with each other.


    The portrait hanging on the wall came to life, the man with a beard holding a smoking pipe shouted:


    ¡°Fight, for I will not submit to fate!¡±


    For a moment, unusual phenomena flourished.


    Mo Ga Ru also steeled his gaze.


    ¡ªThis Baxter truly had Talent.


    And he was of the top kind.


    In the future, if I need to break through skills, I might still need him.


    ¡°No other meaning, Baxter, I have detected a few assassins lurking around here, so to ensure your safety¡ª¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gestured for the two guards to enter the room.


    ¡°Protect Mr. Baxter, and do not let him feel any grievance, but neither he nor you may leave this resting room.¡±


    ¡°Violators will be killed,¡± he commanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two guards replied in unison.


    ¡°Baxter, you will be free after the assassin¡¯s search is complete¡ªthis is not targeted at you, please do not take it to heart.¡±


    Having said that, Mo Ga Ru turned and walked out of the room.


    ¡°`


    Damn it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    They kept an eye on him, but then what?


    Would he still go to the Great Tomb?


    ¡°The humiliation!¡±


    Shen Ye roared.


    But Mo Ga Ru just paused slightly and then left with an even more resolute attitude.


    Shen Ye looked at the two Royal Guards again.


    The two guards had heard his roar.


    ¡°Chief Diva,¡± one guard said with a wry smile, ¡°His Highness the Regent has been very tolerant of you, there¡¯s no need for you to be angry.¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to tie me up so I can¡¯t even twitch?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not at all, His Highness the Regent has only given one order¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do not leave this room, or else it is death without exception.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go out, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru suspects the first child is Long Wu!


    So as long as they kept a close watch on him, then his going to the Great Tomb on the Death Planet to meet Long Wu would directly expose the deception!


    Stay calm.


    Just stay calm.


    Now he needed to figure out a way to get back inside the Great Tomb.


    Otherwise, once Mo Ga Ru went there and found him absent, the whole act would be completely blown!


    Shen Ye steadied himself and his gaze swept through the lounge.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t defy His Highness¡¯s command, but I¡¯ve just come off the stage and I¡¯m covered in sweat, taking a bath should be alright.¡±


    He said.


    ¡°That¡¯s certainly fine, as long as you stay in this lounge,¡± said the Royal Guard.


    Shen Ye turned and walked into the bathroom.


    The moment he crossed the threshold¡ª


    ¡°Flowing Moon¡± activated!


    One Shen Ye stayed behind, turning on the shower to let the hot water spray down.


    The real Shen Ye stepped over the threshold from the door and arrived at the Great Tomb.


    His true self immediately activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to switch back the immobilized body, once again maintaining immobility.


    As for in the Chief Diva¡¯s lounge of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe¡ª


    The two Royal Guards exchanged glances, then quietly pushed open the bathroom door and peeked inside.


    Shen Ye was taking a shower.


    No problem.


    He was right here, not going anywhere.


    The Royal Guards exchanged glances and decided to stand guard at the doorway, one on each side.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Great Tomb.


    Mo Ga Ru quietly appeared.


    He looked at Shen Ye, who still couldn¡¯t move, and nodded slightly, then vanished into the void with a flash.


    ¡°Hey, sir, what the hell are you doing!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs.


    There was no reply.


    Mo Ga Ru had already left!


    Shen Ye switched back to his mobile body and stepped through the threshold¡ª


    The showering duplicate disappeared.


    He appeared.


    The disturbance caused by this instant was masked by the clamorous sound of the water.


    ¡°I love to bathe, my skin¡¯s so nice, la la la~¡±


    Shen Ye truly began to shower.


    Boom¡ª


    The door was knocked open, Mo Ga Ru appeared, and gave him a glance.


    His chin was covered in shaving foam, with an Undead facial mask stuck to his face.


    ¡ªHe was shaving his armpits.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 324: 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_5

    Chapter 324: Chapter 279: Response of the Two Worlds!_5


    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t.¡±


    The lead diva Baxter grasped a bath towel in a panic and wrapped it around his body.


    Mo Ga Ru walked out with a full face of dark lines and asked the two guards in a low voice,


    ¡°Has he been here the whole time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching him the whole time, Your Highness.¡±


    The two Royal Guards said in unison.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded slightly and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Was it really just his overthinking?


    ¡°Baxter, don¡¯t misunderstand, I was chasing that assassin just now¡ªyou¡¯re free now!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gestured to the two Royal Guards, signaling that they could leave.


    At the same time.


    He took a sip of the Catastrophe Source Liquid and also vanished from the room.


    When Shen Ye emerged wrapped in a bath towel, the lounge was empty.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Pervert.¡±


    He spat disdainfully, quickly closing the door to his room and locking it.


    Then¡ª


    He stepped through the bathroom doorway and casually removed the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± spell from the door.


    Returned to the Great Tomb.


    Switched back to his immobile body.


    Stood there.


    Waiting.


    Before long.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Ga Ru reappeared in the corridor.


    ¡°My lord?¡±


    Shen Ye looked at him, puzzled.


    But Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression was somewhat different.


    ¡°Servant of the Nine Aspects,¡± Mo Ga Ru seemed to struggle, his murderous aura dispersing and condensing intermittently, ¡°how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Through the test, actually. By simply dealing with things from the standpoint of the Great Tomb, one can pass,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded slightly.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Facing all sorts of monsters, zombies, and tomb robbers trying to invade the Great Tomb, eliminating threats to the tomb was indeed likely to earn one recognition as an associate of the tomb.


    But¡ª


    For a servant to achieve this was a bit too excellent.


    Kill.


    Or not to kill?


    Forget it.


    Kill indeed.


    For peace of mind.


    Mo Ga Ru raised his hand and spoke,


    ¡°Things are getting more complicated and mysterious; now, I must eliminate all doubts, with or without evidence.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Even though you appear to have no issues, I¡¯ve decided to kill you, so at least I no longer have to suspect you,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°¡ªHad it been before, I wouldn¡¯t have done this, but now that problems have arisen in all areas, I must be cautious.¡±


    He trusted his instincts! sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite no evidence of a flaw, he still intended to kill me!


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but admire the other party.


    Very cautious.


    This is what a big shot looks like.


    And utterly ruthless¡ª


    No matter the evidence, just to kill you, thereby eliminating any potential hidden danger.


    ¡°My lord, after all my hard work, is this my end? I thought I could secure a good position and avoid death,¡± Shen Ye said with a bitter smile and a shake of his head.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face remained calm as he spoke:


    ¡°Blame only your fragile and humble power; weakness is your original sin.¡±


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s body, covered in the insect race¡¯s Runes of Descent, seemed to sense the approach of death and began to tremble slightly.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa set down his wine glass, his hands forming Spell Seals, making ready for battle.


    A faint light began to show in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    The Female Art Spirit suddenly said,


    ¡°I remind you, the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ have already erupted.¡±


    A spark went through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Indeed.


    He had consumed the superior Reincarnation Elixir and received the legacy of the ¡°Thinking of You¡± Space-Time Blade.


    The time of one incense stick had passed.


    The corresponding test was coming!


    So what should he do?


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, and the about-to-emerge Frostfire in his eyes disappeared unnoticed.


    He looked at Mo Ga Ru, feeling a bit reluctant.


    ¡ªThe secrets of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world, as well as the Nine Aspects¡¯ experiences, and even that King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture.


    All the secrets.


    Standing on the side of ¡°Five Desires,¡± he would uncover the truth faster.


    But now he had to abandon it.


    ¡­Could he make it in time?


    Let¡¯s give it a try, just in case he couldn¡¯t make it¡­


    He had to try.


    ¡°My lord, there is something else I¡¯d like to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is it a last word? Or something else?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡ªThis subordinate had indeed achieved a great deal; how would the Nine Aspects feel if he were to kill him?


    ¡°There¡¯s trouble in hell, my Lord, please be careful in the future,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression shifted.


    This kid even found out about that?


    Impressive.


    Too bad he was about to die by his hand.


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t plan to say anything further, only raised his hand, preparing to cast the Technique.


    A sudden upheaval occurred¡ª


    The entire underground passage was filled with a rustling commotion.


    The ground shook incessantly.


    What was happening?

 Chapter 325: 280

    Chapter 325: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!


    Mo Ga Ru could no longer prioritize killing Shen Ye.


    He charged straight to the doorway of the room where Shen Ye had been standing and looked inside.


    ¡ª¡ªThe room contained nothing but various broken items.


    Thus, the changes underground probably had nothing to do with the room Long Wu had opened.


    Shen Ye watched the changes in his expression and couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise him.


    The Female Art Spirit had already hidden the room that contained the High-Grade Reincarnation Heavenly Pill!


    ¡°Rest assured, he is just an outsider, who by chance passed the test and obtained the status of a Tomb Soldier. He knows nothing about all of this.¡±


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang in his ears.


    ¡°My lord, it seems something is about to happen, be careful!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Mo Ga Ru turned his head to look.


    At the end of the corridor.


    A group of black three-headed snakes appeared.


    They emanated an ominous aura that instantly permeated the entire corridor!


    ¡°These are Cursed Glyph Serpents, monsters produced by talismans, killing them will curse you with their evil spell,¡± the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Do you know what these are?¡± Mo Ga Ru demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them once,¡± Shen Ye immediately replied, ¡°they are Cursed Glyph Serpents, monsters produced by talismans, killing them will curse you with their evil spell!¡±


    ¡°How do we deal with them?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t handle them, the curses they form will keep summoning powerful beings from the Great Tomb to exterminate you ¡ª but they move slowly, so running is the best option!¡± the Female Art Spirit advised.


    The black three-headed snakes charged at the two men.


    ¡°My lord, there¡¯s only one thing to do ¡ª run!¡± Shen Ye yelled loudly.


    Mo Ga Ru, on alert, turned and ran.


    ¡°My lord ¡ª save me, I don¡¯t want to die either!¡± Shen Ye continued to shout.


    Mo Ga Ru looked at him.


    This Long Wu Baxter was indeed as his brother had said, extremely talented in investigating clues.


    He knew what these snakes were!


    In other words, he had collected more information on the Great Tomb than Mo Ga Ru himself!


    Now that new changes had occurred in the Great Tomb, if he could assist in exposing more secrets of the Great Tomb ¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was somewhat shaken.


    Maybe¡­


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t always trust his instincts.


    They were already short on people.


    Why not make good use of an underling who could help, instead of killing them all off?


    Mo Ga Ru sneered at himself and immediately raised his hand, quickly casting a Spell Seal, undoing that Technique.


    Shen Ye quickly felt that he could move again.


    He stole a glance at Mo Ga Ru, sensing that the killing aura on him had also diminished a great deal.


    ¡°Just now was only a test ¡ª Baxter. Now that you have proven your loyalty, and considering the unforeseen situation, the test ends here,¡± Mo Ga Ru declared.


    ¡°So it is, I knew it would be this way, my lord!¡±


    Shen Ye showed an expression that said ¡®as expected¡¯.


    It was the most suitable expression to show; any other would not have worked.


    ¡°Did Lord Nine Phases do this as well?¡± Mo Ga Ru inquired.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases would have killed anyone not to be trusted!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru was slightly taken aback, then nodded to himself.


    He had almost forgotten.


    Lord Nine Phases had multiple souls and an extraordinary talent for discerning truth from lies.


    If Baxter was feigning allegiance or had ever lied in front of Nine Phases ¡ª


    Baxter wouldn¡¯t have lived to see this moment!


    ¡°¡­Alright then, quick, follow me!¡± Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye chased after him.


    The two of them, one after the other, swiftly left the corridor.


    As Shen Ye ran, he looked back, filled with doubt.


    ¡°Could the first calamity be this easy? Just run? Should I try attacking?¡±


    He quietly asked the Female Art Spirit.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± the Female Art Spirit immediately warned, ¡°Once you attack, you¡¯ll be entangled by the curse, and then you¡¯ll probably face fifteen summoned battles. Only after surviving those, will the curse disappear.¡±


    Fifteen times?


    I don¡¯t have that kind of endurance!


    Shen Ye wisely kept his mouth shut.


    It seemed that the only thing to be grateful for in this Great Tomb was having the Seal of Fate¡¯s Technique Spirit attached to him.


    Otherwise, he would have been completely lost just now.


    As Shen Ye pondered, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s voice rang by his ear:


    ¡°These monsters seem to move very slowly, shall we try attacking?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru had come to the same thought as him.


    ¡°My lord, if you attack, you might be entangled by the curse, and it¡¯s pretty troublesome to deal with,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Baxter, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re good at uncovering clues, I want to see if what you say is true or false ¡ª¡±


    Mo Ga Ru released a streak of light that hit a black snake in the distance. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment.


    The black snake turned into a splatter of ink on the wall.


    ¡°Hmph, nothing happened, Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru said, looking sharply at Shen Ye.


    ¡°My lord, look.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru turned back.


    The ink from the black snakes on the wall twisted and writhed, quickly solidifying into a seal.


    As the seal was formed, all sorts of lines on the wall seemed to be activated.


    The void shook.


    With a ¡°whoosh,¡± Mo Ga Ru disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°He was teleported?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Correct, in fact, if someone takes on the cataclysm for you, the power of the calamity will concentrate on them,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°And if he dies in the calamity?¡± Shen Ye immediately inquired.


    ¡°If he bears a death for you, the calamity will be easily resolved,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye looked at the other black three-headed snakes, and indeed, after Mo Ga Ru was captured, their speed had slowed down considerably.


    They¡¯re way too slow¡­


    No threat at all, no way to kill me.


    Shen Ye leaned against the wall, waited for the snake swarm to approach, and then took action, leading them all away.


    He took a big loop and came back to where Mo Ga Ru had vanished.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 326: 280

    Chapter 326: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!_2


    Relaxed.


    At ease.


    ¡ª¡ªHow wonderful!


    Mo Ga Ru is really a good person.


    I must keep him by my side and never let him get away.


    After a while.


    The void opened, and Mo Ga Ru fell to the ground.


    ¡°My Lord, how about that evil curse?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so, might be difficult for you professionals, but for me, it¡¯s really simple,¡± Mo Ga Ru said with a relaxed expression.


    ¡ª¡ªBut by that time, he had begun to understand Baxter.


    Baxter¡¯s information was correct.


    It was indeed an evil curse.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, the void moved again.


    Mo Ga Ru was transported away once more.


    ¡­The evil curse requires fifteen transports to vanish.


    ¡°What¡¯s the second disaster?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The first disaster is ongoing, so the second won¡¯t come,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°I just learned a blade technique, why do I have to face so much trouble?¡±


    ¡°That blade technique is too powerful ¨C they¡¯re afraid that the Tomb Soldiers, relying on it, would go and do some bad deeds, so after mastering it, you must face a demonstration of power,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve seen bugs as big as planets; one blade technique is not going to make me go crazy,¡± Shen Ye said with a shake of his head and a smile.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was transported back again.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± Shen Ye hurriedly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Mo Ga Ru waved his hand, ¡°Are there any more Cursed Snakes?¡±


    ¡°I was worried they might attack you again, so I drew them away,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Well done, very¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Ga Ru was transported away again.


    The third time.


    Shen Ye was about to squat down to rest for a bit when he saw those black three-headed snakes coming back.


    No choice.


    Let¡¯s lure the monsters!


    This time, make a big detour.


    Leading a group of black three-headed snakes, Shen Ye went through the long corridors, rounding seven twists and turns, taking quite a while before coming back to where Mo Ga Ru was transported away.


    Mo Ga Ru was not there.


    Unclear if he hadn¡¯t yet returned or had been transported away again.


    Fifteen times, huh!


    At this moment, with some free time, Shen Ye started feeling a bit hungry, so he simply took out a ration from the ring, squatting down and beginning to eat the frontline battlefield box meal from the Human Race.


    Halfway through eating.


    Mo Ga Ru came back.


    He had blood on his hands, and his expression was no longer so relaxed.


    ¡°My Lord, are you eating?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You, a vampire, still eat human food?¡± Mo Ga Ru probed.


    ¡°When I was poor, I stole a lot from the Human Territory, just eating a bit to quench the hunger,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªHaving seen all sorts of vampires in Hell, by now he had gotten good at maintaining the image of a poor vampire.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases didn¡¯t give you money?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°No, Lord Nine Phases doesn¡¯t give money,¡± Shen Ye said naturally.


    Mo Ga Ru paused, remembering Lord Nine Phases¡¯ way of doing things, and quickly felt it was to be expected.


    ¡°Then why do you still work for him?¡±


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases helped me kill a dragon, I am very grateful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I see¡ª¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Mo Ga Ru was transported away again.


    Looks like it¡¯s quite the hassle.


    This is only the first tribulation; there are more battles to come.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then continued eating.


    Just when he was almost finished with his battlefield boxed meal, the black tri-headed snakes came again.


    I¡¯m running!


    Shen Ye led the snakes on a big loop and returned to the spot where Mo Ga Ru had teleported away.


    He waited for a while.


    Mo Ga Ru was teleported back once more.


    ¡°Long Wu, I remember you are a Frost Death Knight,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my lord,¡±


    ¡°What about your skills?¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback, then caught on.


    So, you see me squatting here, leisurely enjoying my meal, and feel displeased? Looking for an excuse to pick on me?


    ¡°My lord, I shall humbly demonstrate,¡±


    He kicked out, slicing a blade of frost through the air.


    ¡°¡­Baxter, Death Knights have mounts and fight with long swords, not with their feet,¡± Mo Ga Ru nitpicked.


    ¡°My lord, as a Frost Death Knight, I embody both words ¡®frost¡¯ and ¡®death¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mount?¡±


    Shen Ye, placing full trust in the great skeleton, gestured with his ring.


    Snap!


    A visually impactful undead skeleton beast appeared before Mo Ga Ru.


    What kind of existence is Fei Lun?


    It had long been perfectly in sync with Shen Ye, adept at handling all kinds of emergencies.


    At that moment, it had transformed into the Skeleton King¡ª, ready to give Mo Ga Ru a little shock.


    ¡°Come forth, brave knight! Climb onto my back!¡±


    The great skeleton shouted.


    Shen Ye leapt onto its expansive bony back, proclaiming loudly, ¡°My beloved mount, join me in battle across the lands!¡±


    With that, he kicked forward.


    Frost flew out.


    Mo Ga Ru was silent for a while.


    He thought he was foolproof in his facade.


    But as a Frost Death Knight, his only move that could pass for ¡°frost¡± was a kick.


    Riding a turtle.


    Squatting on the ground eating a pilfered lunch.


    Forget it¡­


    Not going to kill him after all.


    It wasn¡¯t out of pity, but because was I, the supreme ¡°Five Desires¡± master, really going to stoop to killing a knight whose mount was a skeleton turtle?


    As he was thinking, Shen Ye crouched down and pulled a bone from the turtle-back.


    Now he had a weapon.


    ¡°My lord, do you require me to enter battle? My mount and I are ready!¡±


    Shen Ye wielded the turtle bone, his fighting spirit fierce as he asked.


    Woah¡ª


    He was indeed a loyal Frost Turtle Knight.


    ¡°No need¡­ I have no use for you,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said wearily.


    ¡ªThe reputation of the ¡°Five Desires¡± had been dragged down to a new low.


    How am I supposed to mix in the cosmos now!


    Others will point at my planet and say, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the world with the Turtle Knight.¡±


    Maybe I should just kill him after all.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Space opened and Mo Ga Ru was teleported away.


    The corridor quieted down.


    Shen Ye and Fei Lun (the Skeleton King¡ª) exchanged glances, each seeing determination in the other¡¯s eyes.


    SEND GIFT


    1


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 327: 280

    Chapter 327: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!_3


    The battle plan focused on psychological warfare was quite perfect.


    The coordination was also remarkably tacit.


    It should have been a success already!


    Mo Ga Ru probably won¡¯t be that vigilant against ¡°Long Wu¡± anymore.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The Mother of Dark Skeletons, the King of Ghouls, the defeated Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa turned his back, trembling incessantly, and muttered to himself in a low voice:


    ¡°I should have killed this offspring in the first place¡­ What do I care if the world is destroyed¡­¡±


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    Mo Ga Ru was teleported out again.


    He drank expressionlessly:


    ¡°Long Wu, heed my command!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Ye stood up straight.


    ¡°I order you to scout the surrounding area for any situation, and you are not to return here within two hours.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately set off, urging the Skeleton King¡ª, and ran deep into the passage.


    After he was out of sight, Mo Ga Ru suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground, starting to take medicine from a bottle.


    ¡°Damn, I was careless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m such a fool, why did I actively trigger that evil curse.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru annoyed himself with his own words. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each teleportation, the monsters faced were significantly stronger.


    This time, by a small mishap, he suffered some injuries.


    What was he to face next?


    Mo Ga Ru closed his eyes slightly, seizing the time to rest.


    The void stirred.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He was teleported away again.


    ¡­


    Two hours later.


    Shen Ye crouched in a corner, at his hand was a bottle of chilled pineapple juice, a pile of melon seed shells, and several chicken wing bones with their spicy seasoning.


    ¡°Will he survive?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not sure, it¡¯s the last time, maybe he will die inside,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t die please.¡± Shen Ye was a bit worried.


    ¡°Indeed, it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone so durable; it¡¯s best if he survives, to keep shouldering for you when the second disaster comes,¡± the Female Art Spirit agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look.¡±


    Shen Ye finished the pineapple juice, packed up all the trash, and looked around.


    There actually was a trash bin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t sort your trash?¡±


    ¡°Sort? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    ¡ªThis Great Tomb¡¯s design is unreasonable.


    Shen Ye disposed of the trash, and led the black three-headed snake that had been following him in circles once again.


    After completing this task, he casually made his way to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s teleportation spot.


    There he saw Mo Ga Ru lying on the ground, an arm severed, covered in blood.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s body shook, and he cried out involuntarily.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury, I¡¯ll be able to fully recover once I get back,¡± Mo Ga Ru maintained the image of a top-notch master.


    ¡°Then hurry back, my Lord, you need treatment for your wounds,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmph, you think I don¡¯t want to? But the space around here seems to have been locked down,¡± Mo Ga Ru furrowed his eyebrows tightly.


    Locked down?


    ¡°Yes,¡± the voice of the Female Art Spirit sounded in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, ¡°You are undergoing the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ trial, and all beings involved cannot leave the Great Tomb until the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ are completely over.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªSo Mo Ga Ru was completely entangled in it.


    ¡°The second disaster is about to begin,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said urgently:


    ¡°The Sandstorm Disaster is coming.¡±


    ¡°This is a terror from Ancient Times, whipped up by the winds, sweeping across the whole world until every living creature on the planet is dead.¡±


    ¡°You have only three hours to prepare, after which the Sandstorm Disaster will arrive.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to survive.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened.


    The extinction of all life on the planet!


    How can there be such a disaster!


    Mo Ga Ru sat up from the ground, leaning against the wall, and gasped:


    ¡°I see that everything in your Tomb Soldier¡¯s single room has rotted away, did you not find any treasures?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Look at this,¡± Mo Ga Ru spread out his hand.


    In his hand was a grey pill.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Reincarnation Elixir!


    Yes.


    Becoming an Official Tomb Soldier, one would receive such a pill.


    ¡°Wow, my lord is amazing, I¡¯ve never found any decent treasure,¡±


    Shen Ye said as he held up his thumb, speaking with envy.


    What did he mean by that?


    Because he saw the sorry state of his dismembered arm, did he show the pill to flaunt his findings?


    ¡ª¡ªThis lord really cares about face.


    But¡­


    The color of this pill¡­


    It¡¯s not quite the same as mine!*


    ¡°I just checked, he is the owner of rest room number 517 for Tomb Soldiers, and the Reincarnation Elixir from his room has completely deteriorated because the bottle was not sealed properly,¡±


    the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°Baxter, this pill is something good, too bad your room is completely ruined, you didn¡¯t have this kind of luck,¡± Mo Ga Ru said proudly.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my arm is broken, maybe this pill will be useful, what do you think?¡± Mo Ga Ru added.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    Let him die?


    No, that won¡¯t do.


    He is still of use alive.


    After all, I still have two more disasters to face, and if he can take the brunt, that would be quite righteous.


    ¡°My lord, I believe that we should be cautious with things from such a place,¡±


    Shen Ye advised.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not something good?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°It is certainly something good, but the environment we are currently in is not very stable, so it would be better if you wait until we get back and find a safe place to consume it,¡±


    Shen Ye said with utmost sincerity.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded in agreement, secretly.


    This Baxter.


    He wasn¡¯t the type to simply flatter or parrot others.


    He was very rational about the current situation and absolutely correct in what he said.


    He harbored no ill intentions.


    So then.


    Should I listen to him?


    ¡°For you, indeed a safe place is needed, but I will not fear anything in this place.¡±

 Chapter 328: 280

    Chapter 328: Chapter 280 ¡°Three Disasters¡± Doubles!_4


    Mo Ga Ru arrogantly spoke, swallowing the pill in one gulp.


    But he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    He used a technique to contract his esophagus, trapping the pill therein.


    This was a very old skill he had learned early in his career, a time when he had just started out, to poison his enemies.


    He hadn¡¯t used it in a long while¡­


    Unexpectedly, today it would be used to show off his fearlessness in front of his subordinates.


    ¡°He took it,¡± Shen Ye silently commented to himself.


    ¡°He must be an idiot, that pill melts as soon as it enters the mouth; it¡¯s too late to reverse it now,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°What happens when you eat an expired Reincarnation Elixir?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It creates a kind of spiritual pollution ¡ª every once in a while, he¡¯ll uncontrollably blurt out some unpleasant words,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s not too bad, impact¡¯s minimal,¡± Shen Ye said, sighing with relief.


    ¡°Almost impossible to purge!¡± the Female Art Spirit emphasized.


    At that moment,


    the walls around them suddenly brightened with light, revealing countless flowing lines.


    Mo Ga Ru turned abruptly to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª What have you done?


    Shen Ye tensed up, returning the gaze boldly.


    ¡ª I haven¡¯t done anything, sir. You have been watching me the whole time.


    But, what did you do, sir?


    They quietly faced each other.


    The light from the walls grew stronger, about to form some kind of technique.


    ¡°I surreptitiously guided some of the power of the Technique to target your enemy, so he wouldn¡¯t realize you were passing ¡®Three Disasters,''¡±


    the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The next second,


    the light did indeed leap from the walls, whirling around Mo Ga Ru non-stop.


    Mo Ga Ru appeared startled, trying hard to recall everything that had just transpired.


    Baxter was immobilized by him and couldn¡¯t move.


    Then he told himself to run.


    He fought the Black Snake.


    Then what happened?


    Baxter did nothing after all.


    It was himself¡­


    himself bullshitting and swallowing the pill.


    Wait, what about that pill?


    Didn¡¯t I trap it with my throat?


    Gone?


    ¡°Strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because I ate a pill, it could be detected?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru avoided Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, half explaining, half helplessly saying.


    He was careless.


    The pill had been absorbed naturally in the esophagus!


    So why did swallowing a pill cause some kind of change in the entire corridor?


    What is the principle behind this?


    Why don¡¯t I understand it at all?


    ¡­It¡¯s too high level.


    The entire passage lit up.


    The lights and shadows changed.


    The Great Tomb disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself with Mo Ga Ru in a desolate great desert. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s started, you only have three hours,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit declared.


    A sense of urgency surged within Shen Ye, and he asked in a fluster:


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the situation, why have I been transported along with you?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru had no answer.


    ¡ª It seems the force I triggered brought the vampire along with me.


    He¡¯s really unlucky to have bumped into me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Mo Ga Ru said vaguely.


    Shen Ye observed the surroundings and pointed towards something in the distance:


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s an inn over there, shall we go see if we can find out what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded, ¡°Mm, we should check it out, you damn idiot.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to him in surprise.


    ¡ª No, I¡¯m not supposed to know the effect of expired pills, I must act shocked.


    ¡°Sir,¡± he bowed respectfully, fearfully saying, ¡°Why are you cursing me, did I do something wrong?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru paused for a few moments before gesturing and saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I wasn¡¯t cursing you, I was just¡ªremembering some things from the past.¡±


    Damn it.


    The pill actually had that effect?


    ¡°As long as it wasn¡¯t directed at me, it¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t at you¡ªactually, someone killed one of my brothers years ago, and every time I think of him, I curse like that,¡± Mo Ga Ru said sternly.


    ¡°You really are loyal, sir!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed, giving a thumbs up.


    ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s head over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go¡ªI¡¯ll lead, and you¡¯ll follow, sir.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I see the sky is changing; there¡¯s a major problem with the world¡¯s power fluctuations. We need to hurry,¡± Mo Ga Ru observed the skies and said.


    ¡°Sir, what will happen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You big bloody fool, go die,¡± Mo Ga Ru yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Sir, the person who killed your brother, it was two people, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru turned his face away.


    He thought for a moment and took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid, drinking two sips.


    The space didn¡¯t open up.


    And Mo Ga Ru was unable to teleport away.


    ¡°Sir, it didn¡¯t work?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°No ¡ª this maggot-infested piss is bloody useless,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    This cursing¡ª


    If you respond too much it¡¯s also not good; it seems like he¡¯s really cursing you.


    Plus, he¡¯s cursing that Catastrophe Source Liquid.


    He drank that stuff.


    So he¡¯s cursing himself, right?


    Both began to catch on.


    Mo Ga Ru looked straight ahead, pointing with his finger.


    Shen Ye nodded in understanding.


    Deciding not to talk any further, they quickly flew and soon arrived at the inn¡¯s doorstep.


    ¡°The stench of blood is strong.¡±


    Shen Ye pushed open the door.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 329: 284 Rotation Battle!

    Chapter 329: Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!


    Shen Ye pushed open the door.


    The large hall of the inn was full. Every table was occupied by professionals.


    The noise was deafening.


    The shop assistant bustled back and forth serving dishes.


    It looked nothing more than a normal inn at first glance.


    However¡ª


    Several bodies lay on the ground, blood still oozing from their wounds, evidently recently deceased.


    The other patrons in the inn acted as if they saw nothing unusual.


    Only the elderly innkeeper behind the counter smiled and said,


    ¡°Another esteemed guest arrives; business is really booming today.¡±


    Shen Ye approached the counter and surveyed his surroundings,


    ¡°May I ask what services you provide here?¡±


    ¡°The desert is extremely dangerous and will soon become even more so, yet we can ensure everyone¡¯s safety,¡± the innkeeper said.


    Shen Ye glanced back at Mo Ga Ru.


    Mo Ga Ru wanted to speak, but remembering his own issue with speaking, decided against it.


    And besides, Baxter was still quite reliable.


    He slightly nodded his chin, signaling to Shen Ye to handle it himself.


    Shen Ye immediately understood his intent.


    That¡¯s right.


    Being ¡°poisoned¡± and not speaking was also a pretty good strategy.


    At least it wouldn¡¯t ruin anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed in his mind, ¡°the more he holds back, the more he¡¯ll spill once he starts talking.¡±


    Shen Ye was rendered speechless.


    Whatever.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t affect my search for a place to undergo the Tribulation.


    ¡°Innkeeper, we need to rest here. Price is negotiable,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Your lord is a master above the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm. Please go downstairs to the private rooms where someone will attend to you, while for you, we can talk about the price here,¡± the innkeeper said with a smile.


    ¡°Do we really have to be separated?¡± Shen Ye asked, wary.


    ¡°Downstairs is a safer place with better amenities¡ªmasters naturally deserve treatment befitting of their status, while someone as weak as you should stay here,¡± the innkeeper replied.


    A tall and thin shop assistant moved forward and beckoned Mo Ga Ru:


    ¡°My lord, please follow me to the private rooms below.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded, threw a ¡®be careful¡¯ look at Shen Ye, and followed the attendant downstairs.


    This inn was oddly constructed, having only a flat surface above ground.


    So, the emphasis was on building the underground! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye sighed and said,


    ¡°Alright then, you name the price. I may not be a master, but I would like to rest here as well.¡±


    ¡°Price is negotiable,¡± the plump innkeeper said with a smile, ¡°Come, trade with me using your lord¡¯s weaknesses. If you are willing to reveal one of his weaknesses or a secret, you can stay here for a day.¡±


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°See the bodies on the ground?¡± the innkeeper inquired.


    ¡°I see them.¡±


    ¡°Everyone present is watching you. They¡¯ll challenge you in a Rotation Battle. If you survive a quarter of an hour, you can stay here safely for a day.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He looked around.


    Every professional at the tables was sizing him up.


    ¡°Make your choice. You know the rules now¡ªboth options are open to you,¡± the innkeeper said.


    Shen Ye smiled slightly and responded, ¡°Then let¡¯s have the Rotation Battle.¡±


    ¡ªSo they separated me from Mo Ga Ru to extract information on how to deal with him.


    Mo Ga Ru is a top-notch master.


    Perhaps he made the inn feel some kind of threat, or perhaps they wanted to control him.


    But¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s life is mine.


    All the secrets of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world are also mine.


    They shall not touch them.


    ¡°So young, and yet so eager to die? I¡¯ll have you know, once the Rotation Battle begins, it won¡¯t stop unless you give up on staying and leave on your own,¡± the innkeeper stated.


    ¡°No need for further words,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the turn of the guest at table nine to act. Failure means death; if you win, you continue to stay here safely,¡± the innkeeper announced.


    A tall, fierce-looking man stood up from his seat, drew his long knife, and walked step by step toward Shen Ye under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Shen Ye was somewhat relieved at this moment.


    The inn wasn¡¯t large.


    The opponent also looked strong.


    Using a bow and arrows would be too cramped here.


    Basic hand-to-hand combat likely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    Revealing the Eightfold Dharma Aspect might alarm Mo Ga Ru and blow his cover.


    ¡ªFortunately, he had joined the ranks of Blade Masters.


    He placed his hand on the hilt of the Hongying Knife at his waist.


    ¡°Lamb, how many moves will you cost me?¡± the tall fierce man asked.


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment, then slowly drew his knife.


    No need for tricks.


    In a Rotation Battle, the best strategy is to settle the fight quickly and with the least cost.


    So¡ª


    His Dharma Aspect unfolded slightly, casting layers of shadows behind him.


    In an instant.


    Tiny letters of light quickly appeared:


    ¡°The might of the Hongying Knife ¡®Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡¯ has been activated.¡±


    ¡°Power of the Law Manifestation has been infused into the knife, granting it a transformative power, solidifying into three abilities.¡±


    ¡°Details as follows:¡±


    ¡°Dance: Perfectly bonds the Broad Cold Holy Relic to the blade, boasting both ¡®Primordial Devouring¡¯ and ¡®Frostfire Splashing¡¯ Traits.¡±


    ¡°Mutual Toast: When using the knife to block an enemy¡¯s attack, a random professional sword technique activates for a counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill: An attack that could be lethal will certainly be lethal.¡±


    Shen Ye watched the knife.


    Inside the inn.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the knife in his hand.


    Once infused with the Power of the Law Manifestation, the knife had awakened, and the three abilities ¡°Dance,¡± ¡°Pour,¡± and ¡°Sandbank Cold¡± transformed into ¡°Dance,¡± ¡°Mutual Toast,¡± and ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill.¡±


    Light from the Frostfire began to burn gently on the blade.


    Beyond this brilliance, a hazy fog of Guanghan swirled into a gorgeous red and white, the colors chasing, weaving, and fusing together.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 330: 284: Rotation Battle!_2

    Chapter 330: Chapter 284: Rotation Battle!_2


    ¡°Good blade,¡± the tall man exclaimed, his eyes wide.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good blade,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°I only need to make one move, and it will be mine,¡± the tall man declared.


    ¡°You are not mistaken,¡± Shen Ye said, lowering his eyes and speaking softly, ¡°it will thirst for your blood and flesh.¡±


    The tall man¡¯s footsteps suddenly quickened, and a knife appeared abruptly in his hand.


    With a flash of the knife and a rapid buzzing sound, it reached right in front of Shen Ye¡¯s eyes in an instant.


    This strike aimed to pierce the eye socket, immediately cross slice, lift the skull, and cleave away half of the brain.


    Normally, that¡¯s how it would be.


    But not today¡ª


    The crowd only saw the tall and fierce man¡¯s strike, but no one saw Shen Ye¡¯s knife.


    Shen Ye¡¯s knife was faster than that move.


    The blade technique was completely different.


    In the moment the Hongying Knife was drawn from its sheath, everything around became still and slow.


    Shen Ye watched as the tall man, moving at a speed akin to slow motion, thrust his long knife towards him.


    Strange.


    He could see clearly every move of the man¡ª


    The man¡¯s slowly falling stride, the swinging of the sword at a speed resembling the morning Tai Chi of elderly people in the park, as well as the twisted muscles of his face from exertion, and the murderous intent in his eyes.


    Utter slow motion.


    At the same time, the air around him became heavy and sticky.


    It felt a bit like diving in the deep sea.


    A streak of enlightenment crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It turned out that this blade technique was not just a simple technique, but a fusion of various forces.


    This move, ¡°Thinking of You,¡± had transcended the category of normal blade technique.


    Its effect was unheard of.


    As a Tomb Soldier suddenly acquiring such skills might provoke some trouble.


    That¡¯s why the ¡°Three Disasters¡± had come to kill and intimidate.


    If you don¡¯t make it through, it¡¯s a dead end.


    If you do, you¡¯re worthy of using such blade technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept over the man¡¯s entire body.


    In the end.


    He chose the part he would strike.


    The long knife danced in midair, like a burst of spring breeze hitting one¡¯s face, as soothing as whispers of lovers under the moonlit night.


    Everything became increasingly slow.


    The knife.


    Seemed to come to life, moving lightly in time with the rhythm.


    It landed on the tall man¡¯s chest, like a sudden breeze, tenderly licking the unprotected neck, reluctant to leave, from the front to the back, twisting into a perfect full moon circle.


    Shen Ye and the man passed by each other.


    This sudden encounter had finally reached the moment of parting.


    Blood blossomed furiously.


    Life withered in the rotation of the long knife.


    And the blade, trembling slowly, shook off all the blood water, as sharp as new, before it was slowly sheathed.


    Clang!


    The frozen time-space returned to normal.


    Everyone felt a blur before their eyes, as if a startling swan had fluttered by, and the two men at the counter had already passed by each other.


    The tall man held his long knife and sighed.


    ¡°What kind of blade technique is this?¡± he asked.


    Shen Ye replied, ¡°Thinking of You¡ªthe thoughts of you can¡¯t be forgotten, no matter how far apart we are.¡±


    ¡°To see such blade technique, well, it¡¯s enough,¡± the man murmured, as a line of blood silently appeared on his neck, followed by his head and body falling to the ground together.


    The shopkeeper eyed the knife in Shen Ye¡¯s hand with a glint of greed in his eyes and said:


    ¡°Next one.¡±


    ¡°No, no need for the next one,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Why not?¡± asked the shopkeeper.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re running a shady business, so I¡¯ve decided not to rest here,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°You want to leave? The desert is fraught with danger, and deadly risks lurk at every turn; only here can you find safety,¡± the shopkeeper insisted. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye snorted, stepped backward to the door, turned, and walked away.


    Elsewhere.


    In the private room on the underground floor.


    ¡°Sir, as long as you are willing to abandon your subordinate, you can comfortably spend a few days here, and then everything will be over,¡± the Shop Assistant respectfully continued:


    ¡°If you do not give up your subordinate, then you must face a rotation battle¡ª¡±


    ¡°Look, here are all masters of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm and above.¡±


    ¡°How many layers are you at?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gestured a ¡°seven¡± with his hand.


    The Shop Assistant nodded, understanding, and continued:


    ¡°These masters here will challenge you in a rotation battle, and you must survive for a quarter of an hour to be able to stay safely here for one day.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru looked around at the strong figures, then thought to himself for a moment, quickly coming to a decision.


    He didn¡¯t know what lay ahead.


    Was he supposed to fight these strong men?


    Rotation battle.


    It consumes a great deal of physical strength.


    Without strength, there is danger.


    ¡ª Baxter¡¯s life is not as important as my own, is it?


    Let him die.


    As long as I am safe, that¡¯s all that matters.


    ¡°So, what is your choice?¡± the Shop Assistant asked.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded and said:


    ¡°Look at you, you son of a bitch, If I don¡¯t beat you till you¡¯re pissing shit today, I don¡¯t deserve to be your father, you damn little bastard.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the Shop Assistant.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    Wait!


    It was the effect of that pill!


    In a panic, Mo Ga Ru blurted out, ¡°Stupid fuck, want a key made? How many fucking keys?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the Shop Assistant.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head and said firmly, ¡°You short-lived fat trembler, star of calamity, listen well to me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop! Sir, I understand your meaning!¡± the Shop Assistant cut him off, stepping back, ¡°You and your subordinate are indeed tough nuts to crack; let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    The Shop Assistant gestured with his hand.


    Throughout the underground floor, countless masters stood up simultaneously, eyeing Mo Ga Ru with malice.


    Mo Ga Ru was stunned for a moment, then suddenly patted his mouth.


    ¡ªWhat the hell was I thinking, eating random stuff?


    That¡¯s cursed!


    But that Shop Assistant said neither I nor my subordinate are pushovers?


    That means¡ª


    Baxter didn¡¯t choose to betray me.


    With that thought, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression became complicated.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 331: 284 Rotation Battle!_3

    Chapter 331: Chapter 284 Rotation Battle!_3


    That kid.


    His exploration of the Great Tomb had been going smoothly until he encountered me and got thoroughly messed up by me.


    First, he was held in place by me and couldn¡¯t move, then followed me in escape, and ended up triggering all this strange stuff by eating recklessly.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t betray me.


    Look at this.


    From beginning to end, it¡¯s been me courting death.


    ¡­How embarrassing.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head unconsciously, pushing aside his thoughts, and looked towards the strong individuals before him.


    ¡°How do you want to play? A bunch of bastards,¡± he sneered, radiating a thick intent to kill.


    Shop Assistant said:


    ¡°Here we have some of the mightiest, with the highest among them at the Law Domain Seventh Layer, capable of destroying greatly.¡±


    ¡°¡ª We will choose a dozen or so Professionals and transport you to a place specifically designed for combat, and then bring you back after the fight,¡± he continued.


    Mo Ga Ru trembled all over.


    What?


    A dozen?


    Why fight so many battles?


    He looked around and began to understand¡ª


    These people all knew each other.


    They didn¡¯t trust him.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye slowly walked away along the gravel path, passing through the Sand Peak, until he reached a sheltered spot from the wind. Then he sat down and began to rest.


    ¡°There are still over two hours left, what do you plan to do?¡± the Female Art Spirit asked.


    At first, Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    He seemed to realize something, grabbing a handful of sand with his hand.


    Something¡¯s off¡­


    The individual grains of sand were too big, almost as large as his pinky finger.


    This wasn¡¯t sand, these were clearly pebbles!


    Upon closer examination, these pebbles seemed to have shells.


    He tried to break one forcefully.


    The pebble didn¡¯t budge.


    When split with a knife, blood came out, revealing a bisected insect with Sharpness-filled tendrils all over its body.


    This insect let out a cry only in its dying breath. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When it cried out,


    the whole desert seemed to respond in kind.


    Countless fragmented and weak intentions converged and swept over Shen Ye.


    Danger!


    Extreme danger!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart raced, ready to fight at any moment.


    Yet, the king species inside him seemed to sense something, letting out a cry as well.


    The increasingly restless desert abruptly calmed down.


    The agitated ¡°pebbles,¡± which were altering their forms, once again settled into silence.


    They seemed to recognize Shen Ye as one of their own.


    A sense of indescribable fear surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart. For a moment, he stood still, and as the cold wind blew, he felt a chill of sweat forming on his back.


    These ¡°little pebbles¡± looked oddly familiar to anything he had seen in a past life.


    ¡ª Yang Qianye Jumping Elephant larvae!


    They resembled the larvae of the Yang Qianye Jumping Elephant, yet they were slightly larger.


    Densely packed, countless insects were in slumber.


    These insects accumulated here, forming the boundless expanse of the Great Desert!


    Shen Ye could hardly suppress the alarm in his heart.


    ¡ª What Tribulation of Wild Sands? This was an endless insect Tribulation!


    ¡°Does this world have places that are not deserts?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No¡ªthere are too many of them, and they¡¯re about to consume everything in this world,¡± the Female Art Spirit answered.


    This was the moment of truth.


    But what could he do?


    The Professionals just now were no vegetarians.


    The fact that even they hadn¡¯t killed these insects was telling enough.


    No¡­


    He needed to think about an escape plan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s experiment,¡± Shen Ye murmured softly.


    ¡ª He remembered Tie Nan mentioning that gate power was the authority of the next Era, the strongest of all.


    Now was the time to test the miracle¡ª


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the sandy ground, silently chanting in his mind:


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Indeed, a gate appeared on the ground.


    He reached out and opened the gate.


    On the other side was indeed the secret passage of the Human Territory in the Nightmare World.


    As long as he jumped through, he would escape this disaster.


    Tie Nan was right.


    Time-space barriers that even Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t break were silently opened by the gate.


    Worthy of being the authority of the next Era!


    ¡°Is it really okay for me to just walk away like this?¡± Shen Ye questioned.


    ¡°The ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ have shackled time-space, but your ability to break these shackles proves your strength. Leaving should be no issue,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°¡­What about the Tribulation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If you approach the Great Tomb again, the Tribulation will be triggered once more,¡± the Female Art Spirit answered.


    ¡ª That would be pointless.


    Better to get through the Three Disasters all at once.


    To avoid any future trouble.


    With a clearer understanding in his heart, Shen Ye began to contemplate his current situation.


    The first Disaster, Mo Ga Ru took care of.


    For the second Disaster, the gate was usable, meaning he didn¡¯t have to worry too much.


    Even though this place was a sea of insects.


    With a bit of time left, he might as well¡ª


    He turned around and walked back, eventually arriving at the entrance of the inn.


    He knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Kid, in the entire desert spanning tens of thousands of miles, this inn is the only one, and your return is the wise choice,¡± the innkeeper said proudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to a decision, I want to practice my Sword Techniques,¡± Shen Ye said truthfully.


    ¡°Then come in, who will be the next to give this kid a lesson?¡± the innkeeper asked.


    A skinny, sleazy man stepped forward.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even spare him a glance, merely throwing a ¡°Guaranteed Hit¡± character at his head.


    ¡°You want to fight me? Are you sick?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The sleazy man was taken aback, then became furious:


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    The ¡°Guaranteed Hit¡± character over his head exploded, turning into a burst of light, clinging to his body.


    ¡°¡®Guaranteed Hit¡¯ has begun enlightening all beings.¡±


    ¡°Target enters ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°Unforeseen accidents will continuously happen, and hitting him will guarantee hitting a weak spot, and valuable items will scatter.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ª Since he was here, why not make some money, and practice the newly learned Sword Techniques?


    A moment of time is worth an ounce of gold, for an ounce of gold you cannot buy a moment of time.


    The Golden Shuttle and Silver Shuttle, as day and night pass through them.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 332: 284: Rotation Battle!_4

    Chapter 332: Chapter 284: Rotation Battle!_4


    Stop!


    ¡°Make the most of the time,¡± Shen Ye spoke.


    The wretched, skinny man took out a pair of sharp claws and put them on his hands. His physique soared into the air, rushing towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Go to hell, kid!¡±


    He bellowed.


    Suddenly, something strange occurred¡ª


    Up on the house beam.


    A beam of wood suddenly broke, silently crashing onto the back of his head with a loud ¡°bang.¡±


    The wretched man turned pale with fright, his physique instantly unsteady.


    Shen Ye drew his sword.


    ¡ªSword Technique: Miss You!


    Everything around him slowed down.


    This time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t even use the Dharma Aspect or activate the power of the Hongying Knife, but simply raised his sword and slashed at the opponent.


    The opponent¡¯s movements slowed to an extreme.


    Shen Ye could even see the slowly swelling bump on the back of his head.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long sword flashed by.


    Head and body separated.


    A hefty brocade pouch detached from the corpse and fell, which Shen Ye caught in his hand and weighed.


    Faint light revealed small letters:


    ¡°300 taels of gold.¡±


    Not bad.


    Gold is quite expensive now, and prices are so high; earning a bit is still earning.


    Shen Ye put the brocade pouch into the ring.


    ¡°Next,¡±


    he shouted.


    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t speak, but stepped out from behind the counter, grabbing the beam of wood to inspect it closely.


    ¡°You¡¯re damn lucky, kid,¡±


    the shopkeeper said.


    ¡°How so?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This is a Banishing Defense Technique Beam, silent, undetectable, it breaks magic and defenses, damage multiplied by ten. That hit actually hit quite hard; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance,¡±


    the shopkeeper said, then stretched out his hand toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hand over the spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°Hand over the spoils, and I¡¯ll let you fight one less,¡±


    the shopkeeper bartered.


    ¡°Then forget it,¡± Shen Ye responded immediately.


    The shopkeeper looked at him for a long moment and then pronounced, ¡°Next¡ªone of the good ones.¡±


    A man of imposing presence stood up, drawing the long sword at his waist.


    ¡°Wait a second,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue now?¡± the shopkeeper asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering what happens if everyone is too scared to fight me,¡± Shen Ye queried.


    A silence persisted for a second.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    A rowdy laughter filled the tavern¡¯s main hall.


    A large man with a bare chest and wearing a black eyepatch stood up, slapping the table and sneering:


    ¡°This kid thinks he can intimidate us by killing that apprentice who slices vegetables in the kitchen and by some fluke defeating the weakest amongst us, Skinny Monkey!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him down! Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m getting interested, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Better leave it to me, Skinny Monkey¡¯s brocade pouch is something I must have, all of you step aside!¡±


    The crowd yelled back and forth.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t get annoyed; instead, he smiled and stood before the counter, simply watching these people.


    After a while,


    the shopkeeper raised his hand in a quieting gesture, saying, ¡°Quiet! Everyone, quiet down!¡±


    The crowd eventually hushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn; let me handle it,¡±


    the young and handsome man said.


    He didn¡¯t wait for anyone to agree; with a light footstep, he lunged towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Are you sick? You just charge over before anyone even says anything?¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A mere Triple Layers of the Law Realm, I¡¯m on the Fourth Layer!¡± the handsome man shouted.


    The Fourth Layer, huh?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean he can summon Technique Spirits?


    As Shen Ye contemplated, he saw a rabbit rise from the man¡¯s body, staring him down as if about to unleash a Technique attack.


    ¡°Great Skeleton!¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°On it!¡± the Great Skeleton quickly replied, projecting a Bone Shield in front of Shen Ye.


    Seeing the Shield, the rabbit scattered the Technique from its paws but clung to the handsome man¡¯s sword, slashing at Shen Ye along with the blade¡¯s edge.


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice suddenly resounded:


    ¡°Technique Spirit attached to the sword, resulting in a ¡®Barrier Break¡¯ effect, you¡¯ll be bisected along with the shield,¡±


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue and couldn¡¯t help but back away.


    ¡ªThat move, Technique Spirit fusion, was indeed hard to defend against!


    At that moment,


    the disparity in strength silently revealed itself.


    On Shen Ye¡¯s side, the Great Skeleton was fighting as a separate entity.


    ¡ªBeing at the Triple Layer of the Law Realm himself, he couldn¡¯t form a special connection with the Great Skeleton to release a stronger offensive power.


    As he thought this, he noticed the opponent had vanished into thin air.


    Damn!


    ¡ªIt¡¯s a movement technique!


    Where did he go?


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye unsheathed his long sword and immediately executed the Blade Technique ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    The long sword vibrated.


    Suddenly, everything around became sluggish.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swiftly moved, and only then he noticed the opponent¡¯s technique.


    To his left, the man crouched low to the ground, perfectly within Shen Ye¡¯s blind spot.


    The sword angled upward toward his ribs.


    If this strike were true, his entire waist, kidneys, stomach, and heart would be punctured in one go!


    ¡­Still pretty impressive.


    But.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted again, only to see the handsome man¡¯s feet slowly moving beneath him.


    He stepped into a pool of blood, his feet slipped, and he was about to accidentally fall.


    Shen Ye held his knife to block the blade.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound of metal clashing.


    A blade light with afterimages surged from the Hongying Knife, slicing towards the handsome man!


    ¡°The sword technique ¡®Mutual Toast¡¯ is activated!¡±


    The handsome man was taken aback and wanted to dodge, but his feet slipped, and he failed to avoid it.


    Pff.


    A muffled sound.


    The blade light split open his skull.


    Died instantly.


    ¡ªJust now, Shen Ye had targeted him with a ¡°danger,¡± and as soon as he resisted, the ¡°danger¡± exploded.


    There was no way around it.


    Master Wei was enlightening all beings.


    That¡¯s just how awesome he was.


    The man opened his hands and fell to the ground, but the sword in his hand flew up.


    The rabbit appeared on the blade¡¯s edge, about to flee, but was gently sucked away by the void behind Shen Ye, directly taken away.


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat atop a tower in Guanghan Imperial Palace, caressing the rabbit with his bony hand.


    ¡°Do you want this rabbit?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Something to keep me company when I¡¯m bored,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡ªThe rabbit in the Underworld Lord¡¯s arms was so scared that all its fur burst up, but it didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    Shen Ye sheathed his knife.


    He surveyed the entire hall.


    Including the shopkeeper, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Shen Ye was actually quite satisfied.


    He had killed three opponents.


    Not only had he honed his blade technique, but he had also gained gold and a Technique Spirit.


    Mythical keywords, extraordinary power.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    The shirtless burly man stood up, stroking his shiny head and laughing loudly:


    ¡°You guys, none of you can see through his techniques, but I¡¯ve figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± the shopkeeper nodded, ¡°go ahead, Blood Fiend Demon.¡±


    ¡°The spoils of war are mine,¡± the burly man said.


    ¡°As long as you can defeat him, they¡¯re naturally yours,¡± the shopkeeper replied.


    The man known as the Blood Fiend Demon drew out a wolf-tooth club as tall as himself, whistled, leapt high into the air, skimmed over the crowd of professionals, and rushed straight at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Shen Ye threw a ¡°danger¡± over, habitually speaking.


    ¡°Yes, I am sick!¡± the Blood Fiend Demon immediately responded.


    Shen Ye was momentarily taken aback.


    ¡ªNot bad!


    This guy might look rash, but who knew he was so observant, seeing through the trigger mechanism of the Mythical Level keyword in an instant.


    But¡­


    Since it¡¯s a Mythical Level keyword, even the teacher praised it, and the Underworld Lord has more confidence in it because of this keyword.


    You think I can¡¯t use it well?


    ¡°Illness calls for treatment,¡± Shen Ye said quickly.


    ¡°Treat then treat!¡± the Blood Fiend Demon shouted, raising the wolf-tooth club high, his whole body¡¯s strength surging, apparently ready to perform a formidable move. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªHe¡¯s matched it quite well!


    Combat readiness and timing are all good.


    However¡ª


    In the void, a faint light gathered, forming lines of text:


    ¡°The opponent has accepted Master Wei¡¯s teaching.¡±


    ¡°This is a very rare occasion.¡±


    ¡°A Mythical Level covenant of healing and saving people has formed above the opponent¡¯s head, ¡®Heart Demon¡¯ state officially activated.¡±


    ¡°Starting now, he becomes your disciple and must follow your teachings.¡±


    ¡°Resisting will lead to being devoured by the ¡®Heart Demon,¡¯ turning into a lifeless husk.¡±


    ¡°This covenant is recognized and protected by the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe opponent is now aware of this covenant.¡±


    The Blood Fiend Demon fell from the sky with a ¡°thud¡± and stood in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Blood Fiend Demon.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Now he finally understood why Master Wei¡¯s description was:


    ¡°Place ¡®danger¡¯ above a target with your mind, patiently wait a few minutes, and then you can mourn for them.¡±


    He once mocked this description as being like instant noodles.


    But actually, it was like this¡ª


    If you agree to treatment, you become a ¡°Heart Demon disciple.¡±


    If you don¡¯t agree to treatment, you die.


    ¡ªThis way of enlightenment is a bit too ¡°dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Still fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Blood Fiend Demon slowly hid his wolf-tooth club behind him.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s eyebrows twitched, he shouted:


    ¡°Blood Fiend Demon, what are you doing?¡±


    The Blood Fiend Demon, with a wooden expression and covered in sweat, slowly turned his head to look at the shopkeeper, then slowly turned back.


    A deathly hush.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, with a ¡°plop,¡± the Blood Fiend Demon got down on his knees, clenched his fists, and gave a respectful salute:


    ¡°Teacher! Please teach me to cultivate!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just clamoring for the spoils of war?¡± Shen Ye asked languidly.


    The Blood Fiend Demon forced a smile uglier than crying:


    ¡°Teacher, the most valuable spoils of war in this world are your teachings!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 333: 285: Battle and Escape!

    Chapter 333: Chapter 285: Battle and Escape!


    Shen Ye looked at the shopkeeper:


    ¡°Hey, I have an apprentice now, how do we proceed?¡±


    The shopkeeper replied, ¡°He has already participated in Rotation Battles, so he can stay here. You still need to continue with the Rotation Battles.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head and glanced around the hall.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    he asked.


    Dead silence.


    Everyone lowered their heads, staring at the greasy, dirty tabletop as if it were the most fascinating and magical thing in the world.


    ¡ª¡ªNo one had seen clearly how the Blood Fiend Demon had been defeated.


    Usually, such a bizarre situation arises when a Professional has a rare ¡°Strength.¡±


    ¡°Strength¡± refers to the Power of the Magical Realm that can be used at any time.


    Such an occurrence is rare but not unheard of. If encountered, the best course of action is to avoid confrontation.


    At least understand the effects of the opponent¡¯s ¡°Strength¡± before there¡¯s a chance to win.


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper¡¯s expression changed, and he said:


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve passed the test, your lord has entered a near-death state.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Is my lord so frail?¡±


    The shopkeeper snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°The fights between those at the Triple and Fourth Layers of the Law Realm do indeed have the potential for overpowering kills.¡±


    ¡°But your lord has the power of the Seventh Layer of the Law Realm, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to determine a winner against other strong fighters.¡±


    ¡°However, in a Rotation Battle¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your lord just can¡¯t win!¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately asked:


    ¡°How can I save my lord?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru cannot die.


    If the second disaster is this difficult, what about the third?


    ¡ª¡ªThe Female Art Spirit said that as long as one person dies, it counts as successfully averting the disaster.


    If the third calamity is too terrifying to withstand¡ª¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru is the most reliable lifesaver. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His being in a near-death state is an ideal, dream-like situation.


    If things go awry, just let him die as a sacrifice.


    He¡¯s practically a lifesaving talisman!


    ¡°You want to save your lord?¡±


    the shopkeeper asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Unless you fight several more Rotation Battles with your power restricted, winning them all until no one dares to challenge you, can you ensure his survival!¡± the shopkeeper said.


    ¡°What does ¡®power restricted¡¯ mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The techniques you used in the recent fight¡ªwhether it¡¯s the Blade Technique or your ¡®Strength¡¯, from now on, you cannot use them,¡± the shopkeeper said.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for my life!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    The shopkeeper shouted loudly:


    ¡°Hmph, make your choice¡ªonly by fighting desperately is there a chance to save your master.¡±


    A look of pain crossed Shen Ye¡¯s face.


    Seeing his chance, the shopkeeper added, ¡°If you just watch him die here, then you will be known as an unfaithful and disloyal retainer!¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll save him!¡±


    A flash of smugness crossed the shopkeeper¡¯s face as he quickly slapped the counter and declared loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou cannot use any of the techniques or ¡®Strength¡¯ you¡¯ve used before. Begin the new Rotation Battle!¡±


    ¡°Lose, and you die; keep winning, and you can save your master!¡±


    As his words fell.


    All the Professionals in the hall stood up.


    ¡°Me!¡±


    ¡°Choose me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight him!¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper, give this opportunity to me, I¡¯ll give you a kickback!¡±


    ¡°Pah! I only want the gold; the rest is yours, shopkeeper!¡±


    Everyone was clamoring.


    ¡ª¡ªStripped of his Professional Skills and unable use the weird ¡°Strength¡±, the young man was virtually unarmed.


    Unless he had another profession.


    But even so¡ª


    what would that change?


    During a Rotation Battle, one would normally use their best skills and techniques to fight.


    This was to quickly resolve combat, conserve physical strength, and intimidate others.


    At this moment.


    His most powerful profession and skills were already sealed!


    ¡ª¡ªYoung people are easily bound by ¡°loyalty,¡± after all.


    Take him down!


    All of his spoils, even that powerful long blade, would become one¡¯s own!


    The thoughts heatedly raced through their minds.


    The shopkeeper leapt onto the counter, pointed at someone, and announced loudly:


    ¡°The decision is yours, the only Law Realm Quintuple Layer Peak Professional amongst everyone on this floor of the inn¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Butcher Zhao!¡±


    A burly man with a tiger¡¯s back and bear-like waist, clad in iron armor, slowly stood up, his eyes coldly fixed on Shen Ye.


    In front of all eyes, he said:


    ¡°Kid, do you know what it feels like to be dismembered?¡±


    ¡°Not very clear,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fun to slowly dismember a living person; I guarantee I can teach you,¡± said Butcher Zhao as he strode towards Shen Ye, casually drawing a pig-killing knife.


    Shen Ye rested his chin on his hand, leaning on the counter at an angle, yawning without even reaching for a weapon.


    ¡°My turn?¡± the voice of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa whispered in his ear.


    ¡°For safety, better not to let them see you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then get a proxy, wage a war through a proxy,¡± the Underworld Lord joked.


    Accompanying the words,


    a Dharma Aspect phantom unfolded behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly a few meters of walled garden were revealed.


    The vermillion walls and dark green glazed tiles.


    The Professionals saw a Rabbit Spirit with the power of the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    The snow-white rabbit, trembling on the red wall, looked so docile and heartbreakingly shivery as it spoke human language:


    ¡°Damn it, are you all trying to court death?¡±


    After speaking, it emitted a layer of pale white flames.


    The pale white flames instantly penetrated the Dharma Aspect, creating ripples in the void of the inn¡¯s first floor.


    Everyone was enveloped in flames.


    So powerful!


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the Rabbit Technique Spirit entered his Dharma Aspect, it suddenly became so powerful!


    Shen Ye first gave the shopkeeper, who was stunned like a wooden chicken, a pat, and earnestly said:

 Chapter 334: 285 Battle and Escape!_2

    Chapter 334: Chapter 285 Battle and Escape!_2


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t use any professional skills or Blade Master techniques just now.¡±


    Then he turned to Butcher Zhao, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, how do you plan to teach me?¡±


    Butcher Zhao fell silent.


    All the professionals on the ground floor of the inn went quiet.


    What¡¯s the deal with your Dharma Aspect?


    You are just a minor at Triple Strength, unable to coordinate with a Technique Spirit, to enhance the power of the Spirit.


    But what¡¯s the deal with this rabbit?


    Has this world gone mad!


    ¡°Sir, dissection is actually quite easy to learn, look¡ª¡±


    With a kitchen knife, Butcher Zhao cut off his own left hand, laid it on the counter, and began to dissect it seriously with one hand.


    Shen Ye propped his chin with one hand, a slight curve forming at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡ªThis guy doesn¡¯t want to die.


    But a second ago he wanted to dissect me.


    Shen Ye raised his other hand and gestured a ¡°heart.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Butcher Zhao didn¡¯t understand.


    Shen Ye twisted two fingers and snapped them.


    Hidden behind the palace walls within the Dharma Aspect, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa raised his hand and prodded the rabbit¡¯s butt with his finger.


    ¡°Wow¡ªptui¡ª¡±


    The rabbit, not daring to be slow, spat saliva at Butcher Zhao.


    Boom!


    Butcher Zhao burst into white flames all over his body.


    In an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up, why won¡¯t you spare me?¡±


    His flesh sizzling from the burning, he voiced his unwillingness.


    ¡°You gave up just because you don¡¯t want to die,¡± said Shen Ye calmly, in a tone devoid of emotion, ¡°In fact, if you come across someone weaker than you in the future, you¡¯ll still dissect them alive and take pleasure in it.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m not killing you for myself, but for all beings.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you just want to kill me, that¡¯s definitely it.¡± Butcher Zhao said with hatred.


    The fire grew stronger.


    He fell to the ground, dead.


    Everyone fell silent, all looking at Shen Ye.


    An atmosphere of gloom akin to mourning a fallen comrade began to spread throughout the entire ground floor of the inn.


    Shen Ye slapped the table and exclaimed:


    ¡°Get up, let¡¯s continue! What do you mean I just want to kill you? Did I know you from before?¡±


    Butcher Zhao¡¯s corpse lying on the ground, spoke, ¡°We were strangers to each other.¡±


    ¡°Do we have a feud?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°No,¡± said the corpse.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your words about dissecting people, and your intent to dissect me alive, would I have killed you?¡± Shen Ye spoke with righteous indignation.


    ¡°Of course you would, you just took the gold from Skinny Monkey,¡± the corpse insisted on its view.


    ¡°Hell! I¡¯m honestly explaining to you, and you don¡¯t listen, still insisting I just want to kill you! Say it again, is it that I want to kill you, or are you asking for it?¡± Shen Ye pointed at the corpse¡¯s nose and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to kill me,¡± the voice of Butcher Zhao¡¯s corpse rose a notch.


    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn in death¡ªnever mind, I¡¯ll wrap up your body for now, later we¡¯ll discuss this in depth, we must clarify this matter!¡±


    Shen Ye rolled up his sleeves to take care of the body.


    ¡°¡­Kid, if my body stays here any longer it will stink and rot, you still want to find me?¡± the corpse tested.


    ¡°Your reasoning is flawed, I need to make that clear to you,¡± Shen Ye said patiently, ¡°Even if you rot, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll burn you to ashes¡ªdon¡¯t worry, not to dust, but piece by piece, then pack it in a small box, easy to preserve, and still able to make sound, for decades no problem, I¡¯ll find you now and then to chat at leisure.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªI believe, eventually, you¡¯ll understand my philosophy in battle.¡±


    The corpse fell silent for a while.


    On second thought, why bother arguing with him so forcefully?


    In the future, while busy doing something in Hell, to be suddenly called up to chat with his killer, what¡¯s the point?


    What if he¡¯s in the middle of a battle in Hell and he¡¯s called up to discuss mercy?


    What if he¡¯s entertaining a woman and gets yanked up by him?


    Wouldn¡¯t he be at his beck and call all the time?


    Doomed to a life under someone else¡¯s thumb?


    No way!


    The corpse had a moment of clarity and all became clear, and it spoke gently:


    ¡°I suddenly realize that you couldn¡¯t possibly harbor the intention to kill me for no reason. You did it for the love and justice on this earth, out of pity for the weak in the world. You are the light of righteousness, and I, feeling too unworthy, defamed you.¡±


    ¡°Please let me quietly repent in Hell!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you understand the agony behind my decision to kill you?¡± Shen Ye seemed indecisive.


    ¡°Actually, you killed me for the sake of the people, I¡¯ve come to understand this compassion, even feeling that you did well!¡± said the corpse of Butcher Zhao.


    ¡°Well, in that case, I won¡¯t look for you anymore.¡± Shen Ye said with some regret.


    The corpse¡¯s head tilted, and its spirit promptly departed.


    The matter was over.


    ¡°Really gone?¡± Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    The corpse¡¯s head straightened, it took a long while for it to compose and muster itself before it struggled to speak:


    ¡°Yes, great and merciful young master of brilliant light, I had departed just now. After you spoke, I returned¡ªplease allow me to continue repenting in Hell.¡±


    ¡°Seeing as you seem to truly understand my difficulty, go then.¡± Shen Ye said with relief.


    The corpse stayed still.


    After several breaths, its head slowly tilted to one side.


    ¡°Right¡­,¡± Shen Ye suddenly remembered something, his gaze once again falling on the corpse.


    The head of the corpse snapped back to attention, poised as if waiting for something.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you though.¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°I¡­ felt you had more directions, and I didn¡¯t dare leave too hastily,¡± the corpse of Butcher Zhao said.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about me taking Skinny Monkey¡¯s gold?¡±


    ¡°That, well, everyone knows Skinny Monkey had a Brocade Pouch for gold¡ªthough I think Skinny Monkey died too easily,¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 335: 285: Fight and Escape!_3

    Chapter 335: Chapter 285: Fight and Escape!_3


    ¡°Worth it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, dying by your hand is an honor, and he had the privilege of doing so, yet he only brought out that brocade pouch filled with gold. Honestly, it¡¯s a bit too little.¡±


    ¡°I see, I misunderstood you. Then you may go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The corpse¡¯s head lay motionless, as if the soul still lingered there, never departing.


    As if anyone could just walk away.


    The soul being pulled between two realms was simply unbearable.


    Once was okay, but multiple times would drive a person insane from pain.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Not a single person on the entire first floor of the inn spoke.


    Everyone glanced at the corpse, then at him, and subconsciously, they all lowered their heads.


    Having witnessed Butcher Zhao¡¯s end, everyone¡¯s intelligence was now online.


    No new challengers stepped forward.


    After a while.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll bring your master up,¡± the shopkeeper said.


    He made his way down the stairs.


    In no time at all.


    Two shop assistants came up carrying a stretcher, followed by the shopkeeper.


    On the stretcher was Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Shen Ye had long collected his Dharma Aspect and now he laughed happily.


    Excellent.


    This was for saving his life! He wasn¡¯t dead yet!


    Among the Three Disasters, he was about to count on this guy¡¯s life to pass the Tribulation!


    Hearing him shout, and seeing his relieved expression, Mo Ga Ru also felt deeply moved.


    Baxter¡ª


    He had tried to save me, he didn¡¯t want me to die!


    In truth.


    If he was a spy, he could simply disregard me at this moment and have the chance to watch me die.


    With my death, the Five Desires would crumble.


    There¡¯s no need to purposely save me!


    ¡­So he¡¯s definitely not a spy.


    Shen Ye had already begun to negotiate with the shopkeeper:


    ¡°You beat him up like this, why didn¡¯t you treat him?¡±


    ¡°Treatment costs money,¡± the shopkeeper responded.


    ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t have money either,¡± Shen Ye sighed. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªIt was actually quite good to keep Mo Ga Ru half-dead.


    ¡°Kid, the gold you won from the fight could be used,¡± the shopkeeper suggested.


    Shen Ye stiffened.


    Meeting Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expectant gaze, he said through clenched teeth:


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it can be used,¡± the shop assistant also said.


    ¡ªThe young man would rather be at others¡¯ mercy than fight to save his own lord.


    So he definitely wouldn¡¯t mind using the gold, right?


    The shopkeeper and the shop assistant, both cunning, reassessed the logic in their minds and were sure they could not be mistaken.


    ¡ªYou are willing to risk your life for someone, how could you hesitate over some gold?


    The logic doesn¡¯t hold.


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth, took out the gold, and threw it on the counter, creating a ¡°thud¡± as it landed.


    ¡°Cure my lord!¡±


    He said with a hate-filled voice.


    ¡°No problem,¡± the shopkeeper said, nodding towards the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant opened a drawer behind the counter, took out a pill from a bottle, and fed it to Mo Ga Ru.


    Mo Ga Ru soon closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°He needs to sleep for a while so that the injuries in his body can recover,¡± the shopkeeper explained.


    ¡°You¡¯ve used up the gold I just obtained,¡± Shen Ye glared at him.


    ¡°Yes, but your master¡¯s injuries will recover quickly,¡± the shopkeeper defended, somewhat perplexed, feeling for the first time that human complexity was beyond his comprehension.


    A bell rang from the rooftop.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a massive metal wind chime hanging high under a hollowed-out sunshade, tinkling crisply in the fierce wind.


    ¡°The wind is picking up¡­¡±


    The shopkeeper muttered under his breath and gestured to the shop assistants.


    The two shop assistants quickly ran downstairs, seemingly to accomplish some task.


    ¡°In fact, you two are our last guests, and we¡¯re about to depart,¡± the shopkeeper told Shen Ye.


    Depart?


    What does that mean?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    But then he saw the shopkeeper step onto a stool and onto the counter, announcing loudly to everyone:


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°We must find a way to quickly escape from this area before disaster strikes!¡±


    ¡°From now on, everything I do is to ensure our survival!¡±


    ¡°I hope you will all obey my commands!¡±


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath and shouted:


    ¡°Set sail¡ª¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Shock.


    The ground started to tremble.


    Something outside the inn was rising from the ground.


    Looking out the window¡ª


    It was indeed an impossibly large sail!


    The floor of the inn swayed back and forth.


    Suddenly.


    The entire inn lifted off the ground, soared into the air, and climbed higher into the sky on the wind.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened as he watched carefully for a while before realizing what was happening.


    The inn wasn¡¯t just an inn.


    It was a massive Flying Boat that could carry a full load of people, shuttling through the skies at incredible speeds.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye and Mo Ga Ru were on the deck of the Flying Boat.


    Looking towards the distant horizon, one could see yellow lines slowly rising from the ground.


    Sand!


    ¡°The Sand Disaster is about to begin. Hold tight, everyone, we are going to accelerate!¡± the shopkeeper announced loudly.


    The massive Flying Boat indeed started to accelerate.


    Shen Ye found an empty spot and settled Mo Ga Ru on a reclining chair, then stood guard beside him.


    At this moment, everyone was sitting silently, quietly watching the view outside the windows.


    The sky darkened.


    This was because more and more sand was rising from the ground, threatening to blot out the sun.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and silently asked:


    ¡°What exactly is this ¡®calamity,¡¯ and where does it take place?¡±


    ¡°This calamity is the result of supreme Mana connecting the Dharma Realm, recreating important historical events that have taken place in bygone eras,¡± the Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°History? What history?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, that¡¯s all I know,¡± the Technique Spirit replied.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 336: 285 Battle and Escape!_4

    Chapter 336: Chapter 285 Battle and Escape!_4


    Shen Ye shook his head, only feeling even more perplexed than she was.


    ¡ª¡ªForget it, let¡¯s focus on staying alive before anything else.


    He just sat there, holding his breath to rest.


    Not knowing how long they had been flying.


    ¡°Be careful, the guy next to you has already woken up, he¡¯s pretending to sleep,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa warned.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t raise his head, nor did he look at Mo Ga Ru.


    His gaze cast outside of the flying boat to the sky above.


    There, another flying boat appeared in the distance, swiftly approaching them.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s voice had already sounded:


    ¡°Everyone, be on your guard!¡±


    ¡°If they have ill intentions, let¡¯s stand shoulder to shoulder!¡±


    The professionals roared their consent.


    They each drew their weapons, clenched their fists, and prepared to fight.


    A bald man said with murderous aura:


    ¡°Whoever wants to mess with our boat has definitely picked the wrong target.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are no pushovers on this boat,¡± laughed his companion.


    Shen Ye slowly came to realize.


    It turned out that all those previous battles had been a selection.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a boat made for escape, where strong and fierce professionals banded together.


    If one wasn¡¯t strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t even have the qualification to board.


    ¡°Prepare to meet the enemy¡ª¡ª¡±


    Someone shouted loudly.


    The professionals all stood up.


    Shen Ye remained still, continuing to sit, protecting Mo Ga Ru in front of him, calmly watching the situation outside.


    The approaching flying boat picked up speed, rapidly barreling towards them.


    It was inevitable now!


    ¡ª¡ªThe two flying boats were about to crash!


    The female Art Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°The second calamity, the sandstorm disaster, has arrived.¡±


    Boom!


    The flying boat jolted.


    Shouts from countless people rose up.


    What followed was an unbelievable scene.


    A wave-like surge of sand rose from the ground, striking the charging flying boat, instantly turning it into a flurry of fragments.


    Countless professionals were sent flying into the air.


    Their screams rose and fell one after another, echoing in the gloomy expanse.


    The reason for the screams¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye looked at the distant scene, his pupils suddenly constricting.


    Bugs.


    The bugs covering the ground were all awakened.


    The swirling sand was them hunting in groups throughout the heavens and earth.


    The flying boat on the other side was first dismantled by the bugs, then devoured completely.


    The scattered professionals were caught in a bitter struggle.


    Those who were defeated in a few exchanges soon turned into skeletons, scattering in mid-air and plummeting downwards.


    On Shen Ye¡¯s flying boat, the once murderous crowd had already lost their morale.


    ¡°Quickly!¡±


    ¡°Run! Run fast!¡±


    ¡°Shopkeeper, your flying boat is too slow.¡±


    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡±


    The crowd shouted in panic.


    The shopkeeper attempted to calm them: ¡°We are already at top speed; the swarm can¡¯t catch up¡ª¡ªoh no!¡±


    He glanced behind the crowd, then suddenly jumped up, shrieking like a madman:


    ¡°Full speed! Full speed ahead!¡±


    His expression was one of sheer panic as he dashed towards the steps, descending to the lower level. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye, along with everyone else, turned to look back.


    The world had turned into pitch-black night.


    The sandstorm had connected the heavens to the earth, rising to the clouds, and was now crashing down towards the flying boat like a cataclysmic tidal wave.


    It was too close!


    There was no escape!!!


    Shen Ye sat unmoved, feeling an intense force pushing against him.


    ¡ª¡ªThe flying boat was accelerating at full power!


    Stunning streams of Technique light shot out from within the flying boat.


    Those were the professionals from the sixth and seventh layers of the Magic Realm, doing their utmost to exterminate the sea of bugs in order to buy time for the flying boat.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    The Shop Assistant shouted: ¡°You are in charge of defending the deck of the flying boat, don¡¯t let any stray bugs get inside!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    Shen Ye sat there, his mind filled with doubts.


    Stray bugs¡­


    How could those powerful professionals of the seventh layer let any bugs slip through?


    He stared closely.


    He saw streams of resplendent Techniques bombard the waves of flying bugs, killing swathes of them instantly.


    But behind those falling swarms, there was still an endless tide of bugs.


    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how many were killed, there seemed to be an infinite number of bugs!


    They came in such an overwhelming torrent that it resembled a deluge.


    This indeed made it easy for some to slip through!


    No sooner had Shen Ye drawn his Hongying Knife than the Shop Assistant quickly came to his side, saying:


    ¡°Your master must join the battle,¡±


    ¡°His injuries haven¡¯t healed yet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°He must still contribute, there are absolutely no idlers allowed on the flying boat!¡±


    The Shop Assistant gestured as he spoke.


    Several Professionals immediately stood behind him, drawing their weapons in unison.


    ¡ªUseless people just take up space, might as well throw them out to attract the insects, plus it¡¯ll lighten the load of the flying boat!


    ¡°Contribute? Our master¡¯s contributions are stronger than any of these people!¡±


    Shen Ye said coldly, taking a small badge out of his ring and tossing it over.


    The Shop Assistant caught it and examined it closely in his hand.


    It was a badge carved from white bone into the shape of a bow, emitting wisps of white mist.


    ¡°Wind Rune Chapter.¡±


    ¡°Hell Series badge, Green Quality (Excellent).¡±


    ¡°Description: You and your mount will gain a slight boost from the Power of Wind while moving, becoming faster and more ferocious.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHer news comes with the wind.¡±


    Yes.


    This thing came from a Fallen Angel of Hell, General Tazweil.


    Under normal circumstances, this badge is useless.


    But in a situation of flight¡ª


    It¡¯s worth its weight in gold!


    Right now, to protect the talisman Mo Ga Ru, Shen Ye immediately took out the badge!


    The Shop Assistant looked at it closely, overjoyed, and screamed:


    ¡°Shopkeeper!¡±


    The Shopkeeper arrived like a whirlwind, snatching the Wind Rune Chapter from the Shop Assistant, glanced at it, and immediately said to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your master doesn¡¯t have to fight! Absolutely no problem at all!¡±


    ¡°Why! On what grounds!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly.


    More people looked over at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble! This young brother has produced a treasure that can speed up the flying boat, perhaps it could save all of our lives!¡±


    The Shopkeeper held high the badge and shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone gradually quieted down.


    The Shopkeeper said no more, holding the Wind Rune Chapter, he quickly went deeper into the cabin.


    ¡°Really nice, such a loyal subordinate.¡±


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°You rarely see this kind of person nowadays, I mean, with such character.¡±


    ¡°His master has dogshit luck.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if not for him, that seriously injured guy would have been thrown out of the flying boat already.¡±


    The Professionals whispered among themselves.


    On the recliner, Mo Ga Ru was still feigning sleep.


    Nobody knew what he was really thinking.


    After a few moments,


    the flying boat¡¯s speed increased a bit more.


    All high-level Professionals would naturally sense this and couldn¡¯t help but feel elated.


    Perhaps¡ª


    This flying boat could escape?


    Just as hope sparked in everyone¡¯s heart, the Shopkeeper¡¯s voice resonated throughout the ship:


    ¡°They¡¯ve descended!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone get ready to fight!¡±


    Before the words were fully out,


    the entire flying boat began to shake violently.


    In an instant,


    the flying boat was swarmed by endless insects!


    From all directions,


    countless insects whistled through the air, filling every space.


    The flying boat was completely enveloped!


    ¡°Activate the Array, raise the Shield¡ª¡±


    Accompanied by a high-pitched shout,


    layers of Aurora converged on the surface of the flying boat, forming a Spirit Shield in the void outside, preventing the insects from entering for the moment.


    The flying boat that was previously shattered didn¡¯t have a large war Spirit Shield!


    But our flying boat does!


    With their fighting spirits ignited, everyone shouted together:


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Like madmen, they leaped out, clinging to the outside of the flying boat, striking with all their might to kill the insects.


    Everyone attacked desperately, fearing that the flying boat would be devoured by the swarm.


    Only Mo Ga Ru remained motionless on the recliner.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°Master! What should we do?¡±


    The ¡°Heart Demon¡± disciple¡ª referred to as the ¡°Blood Fiend Demon¡±¡ªstood by his side, asking anxiously.


    ¡°Kill, what are you waiting for!¡±


    Shen Ye, guarding the window, looked out at the endless tide of insects and spoke.


    The Blood Fiend Demon, admiring his calm demeanor, felt a surge of genuine respect.


    So relaxed.


    So damn relaxed.


    This kid, with such self-possession¡ªdid he have a way to escape?


    Being his disciple might actually be a good thing.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    The Blood Fiend Demon shouted, stepping in front of Shen Ye, slaughtering every insect that rushed in.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 337: 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!

    Chapter 337: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!


    The insect swarm drilled crazily into the flying boat.


    The most dangerous moment had arrived!


    Shen Ye watched in horror as a slightly weaker professional was gnawed down to the bone while fighting.


    It was indeed quite troublesome.


    He couldn¡¯t reveal any strength beyond that of the Eight Frost Knights in front of Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    The great skeleton leaped out of the ring, transforming into the Skeleton King and suddenly stood by Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    ¡°Have you thought of a tactic?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use shells as shields to knock those bugs away,¡± the great skeleton said proudly, then began to spin rapidly around Shen Ye.


    From a distance¡ª


    A turtle shell stayed by Shen Ye¡¯s left and right, spinning, jumping, slapping, blocking all the insects that pounced on him.


    It was made entirely of skeleton, filled with the undying strength of the undead, completely unafraid of common devouring.


    It was impressively awesome!


    ¡°Brothers, get close to that turtle shell!¡±


    A professional who saw the opportunity shouted loudly.


    Who knew that as soon as he rushed over, he was immediately smacked away by the Skeleton Sovereign, landing in a heap of insects.


    ¡°Wang your mother!¡±


    The Skeleton King ¡°Pah¡± spat and continued to spin.


    With this example, no one dared to get close to Shen Ye anymore.


    For a time, Shen Ye¡¯s pressure decreased significantly, and if the rare few slipped through the cracks, he immediately unleashed a sweeping leg technique.


    Frost Bite!


    The frost weapon pierced through dozens of meters, killing all insects in its path.


    ¡ªThat was enough.


    The Blood Fiend Demon watched in admiration.


    Master is indeed formidable!


    He didn¡¯t use any special moves, just blocked the insect swarm with such a ridiculous thing!


    I must work hard too!


    He held his mace high, sweeping around like a tornado, occasionally releasing all its spikes, shredding through the air back and forth.


    Large swathes of insect corpses fell to the ground.


    He cooperated with Shen Ye, continuously clearing the flying insects around them.


    After a while.


    The insects nearby the two of them were actually exterminated!


    Shen Ye asked curiously,


    ¡°What kind of weapon is that? Why is it so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Master, look!¡± The Blood Fiend Demon held the mace up to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took a close look and saw that the handle of the mace had two buttons, one marked ¡°Retract¡± and the other ¡°Extend.¡±


    ¡°This mace is impressive!¡±


    He praised.


    ¡°Of course¡ªYou might not know, master, but the creative design of this mace was highly praised at the Fifth Cultivator Weapon Refinement Conference!¡± The Blood Fiend Demon boasted.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched.


    That¡¯s a bit much, I remember even some toys from my childhood had such functions!


    As they spoke, a sudden disaster struck!


    Boom¡ª


    An endless swarm of insects broke through the wall and charged in, first targeting Shen Ye but was strongly blocked by the powerful Skeleton King, then they turned towards the Blood Fiend Demon¡ª


    They wrapped around the Blood Fiend Demon in an instant, carrying him as they broke through the opposite hull and flew out.


    Everyone shouted together, killing off the remaining insects inside the flying boat.


    Shen Ye looked up into the sky, only to see the Blood Fiend Demon was instantly devoured clean by the insects, leaving only a skeleton frame plummeting towards the ground.


    The situation was becoming more and more perilous!


    Boom¡ª


    The flying boat was struck, creating another large hole.


    In the midst of screams, another fire mage was snatched away by the swarm of insects.


    The mage¡¯s friends, many in number, instantly went mad, all rushing out to save their comrade, but all that was left in mid-air was a skeletal frame. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The flying boat continued to be punctured with holes.


    More casualties arose.


    Shen Ye then stopped his attack and returned to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side.


    ¡°This is bad¡­ These insects seem to have enough intelligence¡­ They know how to apply pressure gradually,¡±


    he pondered.


    If the flying boat couldn¡¯t hold up, he still had to figure out a way to escape with Mo Ga Ru.


    Suddenly.


    The flying boat shook violently.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Someone cried out in dismay.


    Shen Ye instinctively looked in the direction of the sound.


    He saw the upper and lower levels of the flying boat becoming disjointed, with the upper level remaining in mid-air while the lower level accelerated forward, charging straight ahead.


    The upper level was filled with professionals from the third and fourth levels of the Dharma Realm.


    The lower level, however, was full of experts from the sixth or seventh level!


    A trick to escape the shell!


    ¡ªThe experts had fled!


    The overwhelming swarm of insects seemed to understand the change in the situation and swarmed up, all burrowing into the abandoned upper level of the flying boat.


    The surrounding professionals were still struggling in vain.


    There¡¯s no other way!


    Shen Ye brushed his ring, releasing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    ¡°Kill one within ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles!¡±


    The motorcycle roared to life.


    Shen Ye hoisted Mo Ga Ru onto the bike, placing him on the passenger seat, quickly securing him with the safety belt, and then seated himself in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡ªCharge!


    The abandoned flying boat plummeted downward, but a dazzling red light burst through the darkness, creating a white, fog-like sonic barrier in the void.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle transformed instantly into a small flying shuttle.


    This flying shuttle, designed for single-person piloting, had limited space but allowed for agile flying.


    ¡°AI pilot, switch mode to off-road!¡±


    ¡°Weapon system activated!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The flying shuttle quickly caught up with the front half of the flying boat that had just broken away from the swarm of insects¡ª


    In truth, had everyone worked together, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible to escape.


    But they abandoned the lower-level professionals.


    In this way, they ensured their own safety.


    ¡°I have a small complaint with you.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed a button.


    Swish swish swish¡ª


    Beams of laser fire shot out, continuously attacking the flying boat.


    Boom!


    Flames shot up into the sky.


    Smoke filled the air.


    The flying boat remained unharmed.


    Alright!


    Its defensive strength was much stronger than the upper half of the flying boat!


    But still, this wave of attacks had significantly slowed down the speed of the flying boat.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    The flying shuttle streaked across the sky, dodging in the void, passing clusters of vicious insects, resisting their tearing and spitting as it flew away at a high speed.

 Chapter 338: 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_2

    Chapter 338: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_2


    ¡°`


    Sprint!


    Sprint!


    Full throttle flight!!!


    The light around gradually became brighter.


    ¡ª¡ªEscaping the encirclement of the swarm!


    Mountains, gorges, and lush forests appeared ahead.


    The Flying Shuttle wobbled, crash-landing on the gravel by the creek with a ¡°clatter and clank,¡± transforming into a motorcycle.


    Only then did Shen Ye have the chance to check on Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru was still feigning sleep.


    Fine.


    Have it your way.


    Just die when it matters most.


    Shen Ye pulled out a cup of chilled pineapple juice, took two sips, and then noticed the sky darkening once again.


    The swarm had caught up.


    Not only that.


    A streak of light darted left and right, with lightning speed, desperately escaping through the overwhelming swarms blotting out the sky.


    It was that Flying Boat!


    It was gradually flying in his direction.


    Wow.


    That¡¯s a Flying Boat of sixth and seventh-level Professionals.


    In a real fight, he was no match. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Time to flee!


    ¡ª¡ªTaking Mo Ga Ru along!


    Shen Ye reached out to grab Mo Ga Ru, intending to carry him on his back.


    A hand pressed him down.


    Mo Ga Ru.


    He wasn¡¯t pretending anymore!


    Shen Ye hastily mustered his emotions, eyes turning red, and gritted his teeth:


    ¡°My lord, I¡¯ll carry you¡ª¡ªIf we don¡¯t leave now, we may end up dying here!¡±


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression was calm, his tone even: ¡°Among all the Vampires I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯re the most talented and most loyal, it¡¯s just that your strength is a bit lacking.¡±


    ¡°Come on, my lord! We can¡¯t delay any longer!¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head, following his gaze towards the sky.


    The Flying Boat seemed to have spotted them, its surface flickering with glimmers of Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThe attack was coming!


    ¡°They think I am at the Law Realm Seventh Layer, but actually, I am at the Eighth Pinnacle Realm of Law Realm.¡±


    His tone suddenly twisted, spitting out a few venomous words:


    ¡°These blind, fat-clogged, moronic masses, even if they participated in a universe-wide competition, would win the Top Ten Idiots Group Gold Award¡ª¡ªThey dare to be insolent in front of me, must be that the fat nurtured on shit and piss has swelled too much and can¡¯t fit in their skulls anymore, wanting to pull off that shit-flinging act.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Ga Ru.


    With a wave of his hand, he stepped up, positioning Shen Ye behind him.


    ¡°Baxter, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    ¡°As a Professional, always have a trump card, preferably the move you are most familiar with and the most powerful one.¡±


    As he finished speaking.


    An endless, magnificent star nebula gradually emerged behind Mo Ga Ru, forming alternating, intertwining Star Dharma Aspects.


    A different kind of aura spilled forth from him.


    Shen Ye keenly sensed something.


    That tone of voice¡­


    ¡°`


    Is Mo Ga Ru imparting his experiential insights to me?


    ¡°Baxter, you must remember, if one day you reach the Eighth Layer, the Dharma Aspect will undergo a higher transformation, which is called the Dharma Aspect Transformation.¡±


    As Mo Ga Ru explained, he started to cast the Spell Seal.


    Wind.


    Growing more and more turbulent.


    The swarms in the sky seemed to sense something, madly piling up high against the sky, forming a wall.


    They were accumulating strength.


    ¡ª Until their strength reached a certain peak, they would pour down like a deluge and destroy everything.


    The tone of Mo Ga Ru remained calm:


    ¡°Normally, I keep myself sealed, both for better integration with others and for a complete observation of the world, to ensure that my eyes are not blinded by invincible strength.¡±


    ¡°Only the Nine Aspects have seen me fight with all my might, just like in this moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation ¡¤ Brilliant World Puppet.¡±


    The Mo Ga Ru standing on the ground disappeared.


    The endless stars behind him soared into the sky, interweaving against the dark firmament, eventually forming a giant that radiated intense light.


    The Giant was hundreds of meters tall and looked exactly like Mo Ga Ru.


    It lowered its head to look at Shen Ye, its voice shaking the wilderness:


    ¡°Between the Seventh Layer Stronger and the Eighth Layer, there is a fundamental difference, their strength is like¡ª¡±


    ¡°the gap between a person and the world.¡±


    The light-formed Giant casually grabbed the Flying Boat and crushed it effortlessly.


    The Giant then looked at the mountainous swarm of insects in the sky.


    ¡°When strength breaks through a certain boundary, no amount of accumulation matters.¡±


    Rings of light burst forth from the Giant, sweeping across the sky in an instant, slashing towards the distant end of the world.


    Any insect that the light touched died immediately.


    Vast swaths of insects died.


    The sky rained down a shower of insect corpses.


    In front of the light-formed Giant, endless swarms of insects had no choice but death.


    This was the power of different levels.


    The insects couldn¡¯t even get close.


    Suddenly.


    A fierce bugle call came from deep underground.


    This call spread throughout the world, as if heralding the advent of some terrible event.


    Shen Ye saw the light-formed Giant showing a look of disdain.


    The Giant raised its fist high, ready to attack but seeming to think of something, glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was instantly enveloped by a light-formed sphere.


    A line of light formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have been blessed with the ¡®Protective Brilliance Spell Array¡¯.¡±


    ¡ª Could it be that Mo Ga Ru even knows to protect me first?


    Really?


    Shen Ye felt somewhat surprised.


    However, the light-formed Giant¡¯s fist had already swung.


    Its punch from afar, turning into a ball of light, swept across the expanse, plunging deep into the earth.


    Shen Ye felt himself beginning to float.


    That sphere of light was protecting him.


    ¡ª Rising into the sky.


    The earth shattered inch by inch, turning into powder, dispersing in the white light gradually diffusing in all directions.


    The white light spread.


    The world fractured.


    Another shriek, sharp to the extreme, rang out.


    But in this call, there was no longer any strength, only fear filled the cry.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 339: 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_3

    Chapter 339: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_3


    ¡°`


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The earth continued to crumble, turning into dust and disappearing.


    It lasted for dozens of breaths.


    All the white light vanished.


    In the depths of the earth, the body of a giant insect carcass had completely shattered; it has long been dead.


    The light-formed giant standing in mid-air remained motionless, its gaze cold as it looked down upon the insect carcass, and spoke:


    ¡°It too had touched the threshold of the Eightfold Dharma Realm, beginning to attempt to control the powers of the world. Unfortunately, it provoked me, so there is only the path of death.¡±


    All the light dissipated.


    The giant vanished.


    Mo Ga Ru reappeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at him and took a step back in awe, unable to help but ask:


    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ªI seldom unseal my own strength, you needn¡¯t be afraid,¡± Mo Ga Ru said with a smile.


    A wave of fluctuation quietly emerged.


    Teleportation began.


    The two were instantly back in the corridor deep within the Great Tomb.


    Mo Ga Ru scanned the surroundings, not sensing any new dangers; only then did he nod in satisfaction:


    ¡°Can you find your way back alone?¡±


    ¡°I can,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it were not for my disturbance, you would surely have been fine,¡± Mo Ga Ru said with a self-mocking smile.


    ¡°Sir is overestimating me.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, did the Nine Aspects give you the Catastrophe Source Liquid from Hell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t move from here, I¡¯ll come to find you in a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Without further explanation, Mo Ga Ru drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid and vanished right before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye stood stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized¡ª


    The spatial confinement is gone!


    But something¡¯s not right.


    Three Disasters occur in three calamities, what about the third one?


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit quietly sounded:


    ¡°The third disaster was that insect from the initial realm of the eightfold underground, but it was killed before it had a chance to emerge.¡±


    ¡°So the Three Disasters have passed.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You can keep that Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡ªAll I did was acquire a Blade Technique, and I had to face an insect of the Eightfold Dharmakaya?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, the insect would have tested you¡ªthis was the third trial I specifically selected, because you possess the strength of the king species, so the insect wouldn¡¯t have posed much of a problem for you,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­But why did Mo Ga Ru run off in such a hurry¡­ and even involve the Nine Aspects?¡±


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    ¡­


    Hell.


    The Nine Aspects squatted on a mountain peak, holding a black apple and nibbling at it with relish.


    At a certain moment.


    He suddenly leaped up, pocketing the apple and looking up into the sky with a guarded expression.


    The void slowly opened.


    A figure descended and stood beside him.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°How did you end up coming here?¡± Nine Aspects asked, somewhat surprised.


    Mo Ga Ru opened his mouth to speak, but then realized something.


    He crouched down and wrote with his finger:


    ¡°I remember you have a Technique that turns thoughts into letters.¡±


    ¡°That little trinket? It¡¯s not very useful, just a way to display one¡¯s thoughts above one¡¯s head. Why would you think of that?¡± Nine Aspects asked curiously.


    ¡°I need it, give it to me,¡± Mo Ga Ru demanded.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s quite simple¡ªthere¡¯s a blank Nightmare Crystal here, I¡¯ll give it to you directly.¡±


    Nine Aspects tossed over a Nightmare Crystal.


    Mo Ga Ru caught it and immediately crushed it.


    Whoosh!


    A heavy fog wrapped around his body and quickly entered into him.


    Now it was finally possible.


    Mo Ga Ru breathed a sigh of relief as a line of glowing, colorful big characters appeared above his head:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been afflicted by an extremely difficult curse in the Great Tomb. Whenever I open my mouth, I utter bad things, and currently I can¡¯t remove it, so I need your Technique.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Looks like that place is really tricky,¡± Nine Aspects nodded.


    ¡°How are things going in Hell?¡± Mo Ga Ru continued with glowing words above his head.


    ¡°The attack there was repelled by me; they didn¡¯t expect me to be so powerful,¡± Nine Aspects said with a big smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Also, I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that Tian Luo and the others have many subordinates, why do you only have one?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    He had paid attention and investigated, finding that Baxter had done quite a few things.


    Eradicating Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates in Hell.


    Killing Tai Yan and Tian Luo¡¯s people in the Great Tomb.


    Amassing a huge fortune in Hell, all of which was handed over to Nine Aspects.


    Robbing the wealth of subordinates under Tai Yan and Tian Luo, handing it all over to Nine Aspects.


    And obtaining the rank of Official Tomb Soldier in the Great Tomb.


    Such a useful subordinate¡ª


    Nine Aspects said with a big grin:


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience for directing subordinates, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mo Ga Ru, you aren¡¯t trying to find me a few subordinates, are you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with your affairs,¡± the words appeared above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    ¡°Then why have you come to Hell?¡± Nine Aspects asked.


    Mo Ga Ru simply pointed with his hand.


    Instantly, three coffins appeared on the ground.


    ¡°These contain the bodies of professionals from the Ancient Times, from deep within the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°I have examined them, and their professions are all ¡®Deep Sea¡¯ level, extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°If you acquire them, your strength could increase by ten percent.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru introduced indifferently.


    The lids of the three coffins slowly opened, revealing the corpses inside.


    Nine Aspects¡¯ eyes lit up.


    He stepped forward and took a close look at the three bodies, excitedly saying:


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°These are indeed extremely rare professionals; you can¡¯t possibly have come specifically to deliver them to me, can you?¡±


    Words shone above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head: ¡°A trade.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to get?¡± Nine Aspects asked.


    ¡°Your subordinate proved to be somewhat useful in the Great Tomb, and I happen to need a suitable subordinate¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s use your subordinate to trade for these three ancient corpses.¡±


    ¡°How about that?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nine Aspects¡¯s brows immediately smoothed out.


    He had thought Mo Ga Ru had come all the way here for something serious.


    It turned out to be such a trivial matter.


    Baxter was indeed not bad.


    But after all, he was just a servant with low strength.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 340: 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_4

    Chapter 340: Chapter 286: The Transformed Mo Ga Ru!_4


    He couldn¡¯t compare to the value of these three ancient corpses.


    Besides¡ª


    Hell is boundless, and its talents are innumerable.


    With a mere command from him, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find someone stronger, someone with more ability, to serve him?


    They could even do a better job than Baxter!


    But to confirm, he still needed to ask clearly.


    ¡°Are you talking about the vampire Baxter?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s quite a funny fellow.¡± Lord Nine Phases burst into laughter.


    Mo Ga Ru followed with a smile.


    A person capable of doing so much, even becoming an Official Tomb Soldier in the Great Tomb.


    ¡ªDo you find that funny?


    ¡°So, do we have a deal?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked impatiently.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Lord Nine Phases agreed immediately.


    ¡°Good, these three ancient corpses are now yours¡ªwhat about Baxter?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°He has my teeth, I¡¯ll just summon him over.¡± Lord Nine Phases formed a Spell Seal with one hand.


    In an instant.


    Rosalia, holding a notebook and pen and furiously writing something, appeared directly.


    Both sides were taken aback.


    ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Baxter?¡± Lord Nine Phases asked.


    ¡°Reporting to Lord Nine Phases, Baxter has entrusted me with full authority over Hell¡¯s affairs.¡± Rosalia answered respectfully.


    ¡°Ah, yes, the proxy war¡­¡± Lord Nine Phases tapped his forehead, ¡°That¡¯s not important. I¡¯m asking you, why did he give you my teeth?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m recruiting on his orders, and he gave me the teeth as a token to prove his trust to others.¡±


    Rosalia replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re his subordinate?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked with interest.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°This dark elf is Baxter¡¯s subordinate, give her to me along with the corpses.¡± Mo Ga Ru looked at Lord Nine Phases.


    ¡°Take her.¡± Lord Nine Phases said nonchalantly.


    Rosalia still didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    Mo Ga Ru turned to Rosalia: ¡°From now on, Baxter and you both work for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the lord!¡± Rosalia immediately bowed respectfully.


    ¡ªTo think she wound up following Baxter in changing allegiances to one of the ¡°Five Desires¡± strongest!


    Rosalia couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lord Nine Phases.


    Lord Nine Phases, rubbing his hands excitedly, couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the three corpses on the ground.


    So¡ª


    Is this what became of Baxter?


    The vampire Baxter, who ventured alone into the Great Tomb, journeyed through Hell, headed for the Nightmare World, tackling other lords¡¯ subordinates along the way, devotedly serving Lord Nine Phases, not forgetting to recruit followers in Hell, gathering forces, and scouting for intelligence. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases had already traded him away.


    ¡ªAll for a few ancient corpses.


    Rosalia suppressed her emotions, calming the anger she felt toward Lord Nine Phases.


    There was no other way.


    Even if she were to face the same end as Lord Baxter, there was still no other way.


    Everything belonged to the Supreme Being.


    This was the universe¡¯s most straightforward, and yet most indisputable truth.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    After speaking, Mo Ga Ru suddenly vanished.


    Only Lord Nine Phases and Rosalia remained on the spot.


    Bizarre whispers came from the dozens of skulls behind Lord Nine Phases, and listening to them for too long made one¡¯s skin crawl.


    Rosalia, feeling increasingly uneasy, took out the tooth and, holding it with both hands, said respectfully:


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases, this belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you know your place; it seems Baxter trained you well.¡± Lord Nine Phases smiled, showing his teeth, and gestured to take back his teeth.


    Suddenly, a ripple flashed across the sky.


    Mo Ga Ru appeared with Shen Ye, descending from above.


    ¡°From now on, you work for me; Lord Nine Phases has already agreed to this.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru declared.


    He even casually patted Lord Nine Phases on the shoulder.


    Lord Nine Phases nodded carelessly.


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru, then at Lord Nine Phases.


    In that moment.


    ¡°`


    A certain truth was on the verge of bursting forth.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly cleared as past confusions were resolved.


    Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    had never actually intended to deal with Lord Nine Phases.


    They were in cahoots.


    Tai Yan, gravely injured, returned to the Five Desires World; he could have sought help from Mo Ga Ru, the number one being of the world¡ª


    So why was he still devoured by Lord Nine Phases?


    After that, right away, Tian Luo went with Mo Ga Ru to capture Lord Nine Phases.


    Tian Luo died.


    Lord Nine Phases was unaffected!


    Why?


    Because Lord Nine Phases was in league with Mo Ga Ru!


    At that moment, Mo Ga Ru was patting Lord Nine Phases on the shoulder as if it was routine!


    What then, were Tai Yan and Tian Luo?


    Perhaps the fact that Tai Yan and Tian Luo showed up in the Main World together, then sent subordinates into the Great Tomb and competed over treasures in Hell¡ª


    Did all this irritate Mo Ga Ru, so he took Nine Phases¡¯ side?


    Those matters could be figured out later.


    First, to get past the immediate problem¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed.


    ¡ªLord Nine Phases knew too many of his secrets.


    He had to shut its mouth and not let it utter anything that might make Mo Ga Ru suspicious!


    But Lord Nine Phases started laughing out loud:


    ¡°Hahaha, Mo Ga Ru, you¡¯d have no idea what this underling of mine has done.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I do know a bit.¡± Mo Ga Ru laughed as well. He intended to praise him but instead blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s a blind little dead kid, with a bare ass and no asshole, deserves a beating and a kicking, only behaves when hammered with an iron mallet.¡±


    A deathly silence ensued.


    Damn it.


    Forgot to use the glowing letter input method.


    Mo Ga Ru slapped his own head, regretfully thinking.


    Having heard such derogatory comments, Lord Nine Phases couldn¡¯t very well say much more.


    Rosalia¡¯s complexion turned pale beside them, as she swayed on the verge of collapse.


    ¡ªIf things looked bleak for her boss, what good end could she possibly expect?


    Yet Shen Ye remained calm.


    Stroke of genius!


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s trash talk had successfully cut off Lord Nine Phases¡¯ inclination to spill secrets!


    Now it was his turn!


    Shen Ye turned his head towards Lord Nine Phases and asked earnestly,


    ¡°My lord, there are many tasks on my side that are only halfway done, how shall we proceed in the future?¡±


    He then glanced at the three Ancient Corpses.


    When Lord Nine Phases heard his question and thought about the cruel words just uttered by Mo Ga Ru, it subconsciously thought that Shen Ye wanted to cancel the just-made deal.


    But it had already promised Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡ªThis Baxter has actually been doing an excellent job and is very loyal.


    Yet it had sold him out for the sake of three Ancient Corpses¡ª


    Lord Nine Phases felt an unusual twinge of guilt, and even those heads behind him all closed their mouths unusually, all going to admire the scenery of Hell instead.


    ¡°Well¡ªBaxter, just keep doing a good job for Lord Mo Ga Ru. As for me, well, I don¡¯t have any¡ªoh right, I have some business to attend to, I should leave first.¡±


    Lord Nine Phases¡¯ physique flashed, and it soared into the sky, quickly disappearing from sight.


    With its departure, Shen Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Ga Ru was suspicious.


    Many things could not be said in front of him.


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru, shall I abandon all the tasks from Lord Nine Phases?¡±


    Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Abandon them all, I¡¯ll arrange tasks for you from now on.¡± Mo Ga Ru stated decisively.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru then had a thought and said, ¡°Your brother is currently in Eternal Night City, serving as the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe. Would you care to see him?¡±


    ¡°He rose to that position by sucking our blood, by trading our lives¡ªI shall never see him again.¡± Shen Ye said with finality.


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    So be it.


    After all, the affairs of vampires didn¡¯t really concern him.


    ¡°If I send you to Eternal Night City for a mission, you won¡¯t see him?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Well then¡­ it¡¯s a family matter, I¡¯d rather not interfere.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 341: 287: The Prophecy of Death

    Chapter 341: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death


    Hell.


    Atop a mountain.


    Two of the ¡°Five Desires¡± top powerhouses had completed the transaction with their subordinates and the treasure.


    ¡°Now¡­ we must discuss some important matters,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at Rosalia.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s time to discuss confidential matters. Get lost, subordinate!


    Rosalia obviously took the hint, but she didn¡¯t move.


    She looked at Shen Ye and insisted:


    ¡°Lord Baxter, do I continue to investigate the task you assigned to me?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead with the investigation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Rosalia then backed away and quickly left the place.


    ¡°What are you having her investigate?¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s forehead creased.


    Shen Ye replied:


    ¡°Someone is impersonating the Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that matter. Sure, go ahead and check it out,¡± Mo Ga Ru said dismissively.


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction.


    Could it be that Mo Ga Ru already knew the truth, so he didn¡¯t care much?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru tossed a small box over.


    Shen Ye caught it and saw that inside was a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and a glowing badge.


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World Catastrophe Source Liquid.¡±


    ¡°Quintessence Guard Captain¡¯s Badge.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered: ¡°Lord, are you asking me to go to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World?¡±


    ¡°Not quite. Most of our planet¡¯s population has been devoured by the Nine Aspects, leaving only the battle-hardened professional core. Yet even these professionals have died in great numbers in the war.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBaxter, the Death Planet is about to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Lord, do you want me to go to the battlefield? That¡¯s completely fine,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World houses extremely complex and powerful trap spells that could even smash into the Death Planet if necessary, preventing the opposition from going too far,¡± Mo Ga Ru explained.


    ¡°Then¡­ what should I do?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI do not trust anyone else, not even those underlings of mine. Their abilities and loyalty are simply insufficient.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression grew solemn, and the words on his forehead bolded, darkened, and even underscored:


    ¡°I must take a trip myself, to negotiate with the representatives of the Death Planet.¡±


    I see.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s true target was neither the Death Planet nor the Great Tomb or anything else.


    Therefore, he was indifferent towards the Death Planet¡¯s professionals.


    ¡°Baxter, you must go to Eternal Night City to find clues¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the territory managed by Tian Luo, now ours. You must quickly find what Tian Luo has hidden!¡±


    ¡°My men have already taken over the Undead forces in Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°They will cooperate with your actions in Eternal Night City!¡±


    The hidden thing¡­


    He specifically requested me from the hands of the Nine Aspects to search for that thing.


    It seems to be a significant matter¡­


    ¡°The hidden thing? Lord, what exactly am I supposed to look for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not clear,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°¡­Lord, how should I search then?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Mo Ga Ru himself seemed to realize it was problematic to express it that way, and he fell into thought.


    ¡°Lord, I¡¯m lacking information on this side. I must know the full picture, or at least you should share some details from your side with me, then I can cooperate with you,¡± Shen Ye said thoughtfully.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at him.


    Yet Shen Ye didn¡¯t shy away from Mo Ga Ru¡¯s gaze and even said, ¡°Such a major matter, if you don¡¯t tell me anything, Lord, how am I to proceed?¡±


    Indeed.


    Baxter was right.


    But¡ª¡ª


    ¡°What do you wish to know? Some secrets cannot be told, especially to a being as weak as you, Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru bluntly said.


    Shen Ye persisted again: ¡°Then at least tell me the current situation. I¡¯m completely in the dark, not even knowing what to look for, so how can I search?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru pondered.


    Baxter was right.


    Some secrets should not be casually inquired about, but he took the initiative to ask, not fearing any resentment.


    A man who truly wants to get things done.


    His past also proved this.


    ¡ª¡ªSo let him know a bit of the basics then.


    ¡°Listen up, we need some clues¡ªabout the Nightmare World, there¡¯s a Divine Spirit known as Earth Mother, and we must find her.¡±


    ¡°A Divine Spirit? What use is that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but you must first understand that the Nightmare World is an extension of the Death World,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A long time ago, the World Will of the Death World died¡ªperished under the attack of a king species known as the Cosmic Giant Insect,¡± Mo Ga Ru explained.


    ¡°With its last bit of strength, it created a dream world as it was dying.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a dream from right before death, such dream worlds are usually called Nightmare Worlds.¡±


    ¡°Deep within that Nightmare World, Earth Mother, as the last Divine Spirit of the world, is responsible for guarding the world¡¯s remaining weapon.¡±


    ¡°Our target is that extremely special World Weapon.¡±


    ¡°In fact, it could be called the Nightmare Weapon.¡±


    ¡°This World Weapon, born of nightmares, is different from normal World Weapons.¡±


    ¡°It was born from the world¡¯s fear and death throes, accumulating the world¡¯s last potential, and it¡¯s very likely to surpass certain limits, reaching the realm of legend.¡±


    ¡°Countless people lust for such a weapon, yet they have no idea how to find it.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly, then asked:


    ¡°Lord, you¡¯ve said a lot. Is it really okay for me to know all this? Or do you plan to kill me?¡±


    A flicker of appreciation appeared in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes.


    This guy had a sense of measure and knew how important these secrets were.


    But¡ª¡ª sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No worries, Baxter. Only Eightfold Dharmakaya can barely activate that Nightmare Weapon. As for you, well, I don¡¯t mean to hurt your pride, but it¡¯s impossible for you to obtain it,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.

 Chapter 342: 287: The Prophecy of Death_2

    Chapter 342: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death_2


    ¡°Alright, it seems I¡¯m safe, my lord,¡± Shen Ye let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°What else do you want to know?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll do my best to search for Lord Tian Luo¡¯s clues and from them locate Earth Mother, hoping to find some news about the Nightmare Weapon from her¡ªbut there is something I want to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the negotiations at the table seriously, just feign compliance.¡±


    ¡°My lord, this will give me more time to search for Earth Mother.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru suddenly laughed.


    ¡°My lord, why do you laugh?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°So you lack confidence in us, that¡¯s why you ask so much,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I just think it takes time to gather some intel,¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what lacking confidence is,¡± Mo Ga Ru pointed at him and said.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He keenly noticed something.


    ¡ªAt the moment, Mo Ga Ru seemed rather talkative, willing to actively share some matters.


    There was no need to refute Mo Ga Ru.


    Listening.


    That¡¯s right.


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re quite insightful, no wonder you get things done in your own way,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru stretched out his hand, grasping towards the void.


    The winds of Hell swept across the vast plains, passing through his fingertips, while his face was shadowed by Hell¡¯s dim light, only revealing his malevolently gleaming eyes.


    ¡°In fact, all of theirs could be easily destroyed,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    His tone turned to chitchat.


    ¡ªWhen in a good mood, he did not mind sharing some positive and uplifting matters with his subordinates.


    It helped to invigorate the subordinates, encouraging them to work harder.


    ¡°My lord, is this something that can be discussed? If it shouldn¡¯t be, I can choose not to listen,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I will do my best to drag out the negotiations,¡± Mo Ga Ru patted his shoulder, ¡°and you must go all out to find Earth Mother, to seek the Nightmare Weapon left by the will of the world.¡±


    ¡°Once I have it¡ª¡±


    ¡°The survival of Death Planet will be merely a thought away.¡±


    ¡°Understood, lord, when should I set off?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day, deal with your matters at hand, then without wearing the badge, drink the Catastrophe Source Liquid and head out; I¡¯ve already spoken to Eternal Night City, you¡¯ll lead,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head bubbled with characters.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Baxter¡­do something significant, I¡¯m going to give you authority, but you must at least be capable of commanding respect¡­¡±


    He took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and took a sip.


    In a moment.


    Mo Ga Ru too vanished from the depths of Hell.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing on the mountain peak.


    His expression slowly changed.


    ¡°No, now it seems that the deaths of Tai Yan and Lord Tian Luo were premeditated.¡±


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru is responsible for the Great Tomb Below, Nine Aspects for Hell, and the ones directly attacking Death Planet were Tai Yan and Lord Tian Luo.¡±


    ¡°¡­Tai Yan got devoured, Lord Tian Luo was killed by his own hand, all subordinates gone.¡±


    ¡°Is there any clue to what exactly happened between them?¡±


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    He took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and drank it.


    ¡­


    Main World.


    Jade Capital.


    Shen Ye appeared in a secluded alleyway.


    Since Mo Ga Ru had given half a day, he would make good use of this half-day!


    He looked around.


    There was nobody.


    But he was still not at ease.


    After all, what he was about to do next was extremely important and critical!


    Shen Ye walked out of the alley, hailed a taxi, and went straight to the Renjian Wudao Building, where he opened a room using his identity.


    ¡°Underworld Lord, please help me check if there¡¯s anyone spying around,¡± Shen Ye said quietly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa responded.


    Shen Ye then stood in front of the room¡¯s wall, pressed his hand against it, and whispered, ¡°Door.¡±


    A door appeared.


    Shen Ye opened the door, stepped through, and immediately arrived at the Panda Agency.


    He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Waha, welcome! My good brother Shen Ye!¡±


    Tie Nan the Panda opened the door, uttering a strange cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to rest for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°For you, a ten percent discount today.¡±


    ¡°That good?¡±


    ¡°Last time, when a few beauties from other parks came to the Yujing Zoo for an exchange, you immediately sent over so many fresh bamboo shoots¡ªgodlike assist!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at its dark, heavy eye circles and expressed his concern, ¡°Take care to rest.¡±


    ¡°One must enjoy life while one can,¡± Tie Nan dismissed with a wave of his hand.


    It walked to the wall, pressed a hand against it.


    A door opened.


    ¡°Have you seen anyone else with the ¡®Door¡¯ ability?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Heard of it, haven¡¯t seen it¡ªnowadays, everyone is silently accumulating Strength, working hard for their ¡®Door¡¯ to grow,¡± Tie Nan said.


    ¡°Is there some kind of danger?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Of course, in this entire universe and its numerous worlds, who wouldn¡¯t covet our ¡®Door¡¯? I¡¯ve heard there are some particularly formidable ones with the power to seize doors.¡±


    ¡°Then we need to be cautious.¡±


    Shen Ye opened his phone and transferred the money to Panda.


    Panda¡¯s face creased with a smile as it nodded and bowed, ¡°Please, come in¡ªmy resting room guarantees to isolate everything. It can not only restore Physical Strength but is also very safe. Plus, you can receive a random blessing when you leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shen Ye strode through the door.


    The door closed behind him.


    ¡°Why choose this place?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°Because as one of the ¡®Door¡¯ ability users, I can indeed sense that this place is extremely private and sealed off,¡± Shen Ye explained further, ¡°¡ªthis kind of ability from the next Era is indeed the best protection I can think of.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can start now,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°You¡¯re curious as well, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, I want to know what the answer is,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa admitted.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 343: 287: The Prophecy of Death_3

    Chapter 343: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death_3


    Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye nodded, touched the ring, and took out a Nightmare Crystal emitting a dark gold glow.


    As soon as the Nightmare Crystal was taken out, a row of faintly glowing small letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡ªAn unrecognizable Nightmare Crystal!


    This was a relic of Tian Luo.


    At the time he was struck by ¡°Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest¡±, and was also influenced by Master Wei¡¯s teachings, he dropped this thing upon his death.


    I¡¯ve always been too busy to study it.


    However.


    Four of the top fighters of the ¡°Five Desires¡± are already two dead.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects cooperated in the shadows, trapping and killing the other two.


    There must be some kind of secret plot unknown to others within this.


    What could it be?


    Tai Yan was consumed, Tian Luo was disintegrated.


    To gain any clue, I could only pray that this relic of Tian Luo¡¯s was useful.


    Shen Ye squeezed hard.


    Crack!


    The Nightmare Crystal immediately shattered.


    Within the rising mist of dark gold, a sound like a heavy object hitting the ground resonated.


    Thud.


    A steel box about three meters long and one and a half meters wide appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Nightmare Crystals can be used to store items, skills, knowledge, and even for things like transmitting messages.


    But this steel box was still beyond Shen Ye¡¯s expectations.


    The faintly glowing small letters still displayed ¡°????¡±


    ¡°Underworld Lord, have you ever seen such a thing?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Let me think¡­ I seem to have seen it somewhere, but that¡¯s a very distant memory¡­¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye went ahead and asked the skeleton: ¡°How come it shows the color of dark gold when we can¡¯t even figure out what it is?¡±


    ¡°The color of the Nightmare Crystal is determined by its status in the Dharma Realm,¡± the skeleton said.


    Shen Ye knocked on the rectangular steel box with his hand.


    The sound was loud and clear.


    It was hollow inside.


    ¡°Seal,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly transmitted, ¡°This is an extremely powerful cosmic seal; whatever is inside must be astonishing.¡±


    Suddenly.


    A deep voice emanated from the steel box:


    ¡°Quite rare, you managed to find an ¡®absolutely safe¡¯ place.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡ªWasn¡¯t it sealed?


    Who was inside?


    Should I respond?


    Perhaps by speaking, the other party could detect from my voice that I¡¯m not Tian Luo.


    But to remain completely silent would also seem strange.


    Never mind.


    Things that truly happened can¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°Lord Tian Luo has fallen in battle, and I have inherited his will; I come here to communicate with you,¡± Shen Ye said solemnly.


    That voice immediately responded: ¡°Well, if you are his successor, that¡¯s good, if you¡¯re not, it doesn¡¯t matter either.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Tai Yan and Tian Luo¡¯s secret plot was discovered by Mo Ga Ru, that¡¯s the reason for their death,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°¡ªIf you can¡¯t overcome this, you too will die with this object in your possession,¡± the voice added.


    ¡°So why, why were the two Lords discovered? Where was the problem?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve touched on a crucial point, which I could have kept to myself, but since you found me, I might as well tell you,¡± the voice continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen¡ªeverything was going smoothly. Tian Luo and Tai Yan¡¯s plot was advancing quickly and they were about to gain control over the entire ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world and even secure support from another world, but then it was suddenly exposed.¡±


    ¡°Tai Yan is dead, Tian Luo is dead¡ªand many of our secret chess pieces buried in the dark have perished as well.¡±


    ¡°In fact, if I hadn¡¯t always been by his side, there was no way to detect the truth.¡±


    ¡°That irremediable flaw¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s called ¡®the Prophetic Poem of Death¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Murder of the Nine Aspects was all set up perfectly, but did you know, Mo Ga Ru has a special ¡®Name¡¯ that he kept very hidden and only revealed when using it,¡± the voice explained.


    ¡°What is its effect?¡± Shen Ye, unable to restrain his interest, asked.


    The voice grew somber, perhaps recalling a recent failure:


    ¡°The incomparable ¡®Name¡¯, the Prophetic Poem of Death.¡±


    ¡°Everything will unfold according to the poem.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªOn a future day, any matter that threatens Mo Ga Ru will be accurately revealed in the poem, irretrievably bound by its verses.¡±


    ¡°It can be used once every three days.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt was by this ¡®Name¡¯ that Mo Ga Ru discovered Tian Luo and Tai Yan¡¯s plan, so he in turn laid out his own and eliminated them.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice as a parting gift.¡±


    ¡°He last deployed this power two days and 23 hours ago.¡±


    ¡°In less than an hour, he will be able to invoke the ¡®Prophetic Poem of Death¡¯ again.¡±


    ¡°Should he become suspicious of you, or should you pose a threat to him in the coming day, everything you do will be revealed by the poem.¡±


    ¡°He will definitely use the prophecy to find where you are hiding and try to kill you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    ¡°If you survive, contact us again.¡±


    The voice vanished.


    Shen Ye stood still for a moment, then suddenly jumped up, grabbed the rectangular steel box, and rushed out of the rest area.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re leaving? Didn¡¯t you just go in?¡±


    Tie Nan asked, puzzled.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t have time to respond, opened the door, and directly returned to the Main World.


    Damn it!


    Mo Ga Ru actually had a Dark Gold Entry as well!


    What¡¯s called ¡°incomparable¡± in one¡¯s own abilities is manifested as a Dark Gold Entry.


    A trace of apprehension appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 344: 287: The Prophecy of Death_4

    Chapter 344: Chapter 287: The Prophecy of Death_4


    He who possessed the Dark Gold Entry ¡°Joyous Being¡± knew all too well the terror of such a Level.


    The Strength of the Dharma Realm recklessly infused the Entry, bestowing upon the bearer of this ¡°title¡± the ability to discern everything, or directly annihilate an enemy.


    This time, the adversary had the upper hand with intelligence!


    There was less than an hour left!


    The Dark Gold Entry of Mo Ga Ru could be activated at any moment!


    A prophetic poem that controlled the future¡¯s every development trajectory sealed his fate, rendering him incapable of eluding detection, no matter his actions!


    All the efforts he had taken to gain trust had gone to waste!


    And the foe might even recklessly come to kill him.


    ¡ª¡ªFace him head-on with ¡°Master Wei¡±?


    Yet he had seen his adversary¡¯s Dharma Aspect ultimate move, and had weighed it in his heart.


    ¡­His own body was a patchwork of assorted artifacts.


    No match for his enemy.


    Shen Ye looked into the void and saw a line of small characters:


    ¡°You have received a blessing in the resting room: Turn the Tide.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWhen you are at rock bottom, you can surely turn things around.¡±


    This had no Affinity, unable to make the bugs fight alongside him!


    That was even further from possibility.


    Not to mention, he had hoped to uncover the secrets of the Five Desires World.


    Where his gate power truly came from.


    And that evil spirit statue!


    He must find a way¡ª¡ª


    To survive!


    To deceive that prophetic poem!


    How to deceive it?


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a Dark Gold Entry, after all!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed as he suddenly opened the window, leaped out, and flew up into the skies, soaring towards Qingyun.


    The threat¡­


    The prophetic poem targeted the threat!


    Then, as long as there was no threat, it would be fine.


    At this moment, the teacher was not present.


    No others had such power.


    Only one person¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Ten steps, one kill; not a trace for a thousand miles!¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The motorcycle transformed into a Flying Shuttle, carrying him into the distant skies.


    ¡°Full speed, full speed!¡±


    Shen Ye commanded.


    The velocity of the Flying Shuttle kept increasing.


    Amidst the intense sonic booms, the Flying Shuttle vanished in an instant.


    The Song Family.


    Drip drip drip¡ª¡ª


    Song Yinchen, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and checked his phone.


    ¡°Eh? Brother Shen Ye¡­¡±


    She answered the call.


    Several hasty sentences were exchanged.


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Song Yinchen stood up in shock.


    The call was quickly disconnected.


    Song Yinchen rushed out of her room and headed toward the back garden with its small bridge and flowing stream pavilion.


    As expected!


    A Flying Shuttle was whistling through the distant sky, coming her way.


    As it approached the Song Family Courtyard, the Flying Shuttle suddenly vanished.


    A person continued to hurtle toward the direction of Song Yinchen.


    It was Shen Ye!


    Song Yinchen, recalling the conversation on the phone, couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    But Shen Ye had spoken so earnestly.


    He wouldn¡¯t joke about such matters!


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Song Yinchen no longer hesitated, clenched her teeth, and with fingers formed like a knife, she made a slicing motion through the air.


    Crack.


    Shen Ye was struck on the neck and instantly lost consciousness.


    Song Yinchen leaped up, caught him, and then fell back to the ground. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, many people in black appeared around them.


    The Song Family¡¯s people had been swapped out several times; the remaining guards, house servants, maids, and stewards had all been tested by Song Yinchen and were her trusted confidantes.


    Song Yinchen carried Shen Ye, step by step, into a pavilion on the lake, and placed him on a soft couch.


    ¡°Bring a blanket to prevent him from catching cold,¡±


    she instructed the maid behind her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Two maids hurried off.


    Song Yinchen watched Shen Ye, who was unconscious, her bright eyes beginning to twirl.


    ¡°Oh dear, I really can¡¯t figure out why I have to keep knocking him out¡­ and to continue for an entire day¡­¡±


    ¡°Such a strange request, I¡¯ve never encountered anything like it in my life.¡±


    She propped her chin in her hand and thought for a while, but still could not understand, so she simply gave an order:


    ¡°Convey my command, the Song Family will enter the highest level of alert; no one is to approach the Song Residence.¡±


    ¡°¡ªotherwise, kill on sight!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In the pavilion, only Song Yinchen and Shen Ye remained.


    She waved her hand and cast a mist-like barrier to envelop the pavilion, to prevent outsiders from seeing Shen Ye.


    In the upcoming day¡ª


    Whenever Shen Ye was about to wake up, Song Yinchen would knock him out again.


    Yes.


    At this time.


    Only Song Yinchen, who had the capability, the strength, and the trustworthiness, could keep knocking out Shen Ye and protecting him.


    And Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye posed no threat.


    Unconscious, he was like an infant, harmless to anyone.


    On the other side.


    The Five Desires World.


    ¡°My lord, the invaders from the Death World are still wreaking havoc on the battlefield, what shall we do now?¡± a subordinate asked respectfully.


    Mo Ga Ru sat on his throne, pondered for a moment, and above his head a line of shimmering characters appeared:


    ¡°Everyone retreat.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    All withdrew from the great hall.


    Mo Ga Ru waited a while longer before he stood up and paced back and forth in the hall.


    ¡°In the Great Tomb, it seemed I sensed that man¡¯s strength¡­ extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°It seems I must meet with him.¡±


    ¡°But before that¡ª¡±


    He halted his steps, a strange vibration emanating from his entire body, like ripples forming on a calm water surface.


    These ripples congregated in midair and formed lines of small characters:


    ¡°The buzz of insects goes dormant as the height of summer approaches; perhaps it¡¯s time to rest, all progress shall come to a halt;¡±


    ¡°Your actions have angered the Earth, hot as magma, terrifying as earthquakes, manifesting a man equal in might to you;¡±


    ¡°Stay away from him, for even the Dharma Realm admires his tenacity, and for this, you will pay a mutual destruction¡¯s price;¡±


    ¡°Echoes from the depths of Hell can be heard, the sneaky ones have no solution to you, still hiding in darkness;¡±


    ¡°Beware of your companion, he may have already been conquered by desire.¡±


    ¡°If you have no further questions, this prophecy is through.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru thought for a while, then used his hand to stir the ripples, inscribing a name:


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    All the ripples seemed to come alive, forming a final sentence in the prophecy:


    ¡°To the young man sleeping in Tender Village, no thoughts have sprouted, idly spending the day.¡±


    ¡°One thing to the face, another behind the back,¡± Mo Ga Ru cursed, ¡°This damn vampire, still too young, indulging only in those things, it seems next time I¡¯ll have to teach him a good lesson.¡±


    In midair.


    All the ripples dissipated.


    The next prophecy won¡¯t come for another three days.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 345: 288: Tender Village!

    Chapter 345: Chapter 288: Tender Village!


    ¡°`


    Mo Ga Ru swiftly tossed aside the matter concerning Baxter.


    ¡ªIt was actually quite understandable.


    Youth, after all.


    Having returned to the mortal world with the help of Catastrophe Source Liquid, what else should one do if not seek out some thrilling experiences?


    At his age, I was even wilder than him.


    ¡ªMy only hope is that he doesn¡¯t forget his mission.


    After all, that would give me a reason to promote him.


    Mo Ga Ru pondered for a while.


    What he least expected was a mutual destruction.


    In this day and age, if you can¡¯t beat them, you run.


    Why choose mutual destruction!


    Shaking his head, he decided to not meet with those avengers from the Death Planet for an entire day.


    So what should he do instead?


    It might be good to go find Nine Aspects, as he¡¯s almost been devoured by his desires.


    Mo Ga Ru stepped into the void and left the Five Desires World.


    The same moment.


    Bottom of Hell.


    Penetrating the terrifying darkness of the abyss, descending further below.


    Until one reaches the eternal void.


    Crossing this void, still moving downward.


    Continuing to delve deeper.


    Until the vast, endless expanse of black land comes into view.


    Scattered across the land are broken palaces and towers, towering green flames that burn souls, and mountains of bones piled high.


    ¡ªThe eternal Purgatory for soul refinements.


    Purgatory.


    In the depths of this Purgatory.


    Over the unreachable Dead Soul Sea of Fire, a rotting ship was slowly sailing.


    Crouched on its deck were several young vampires.


    Truth be told.


    Up to this moment, they were still baffled.


    Thud.


    The heavy hatch door was kicked open.


    A drunken zombie stepped out, carrying a roll call list and asked:


    ¡°Are you guys the vampires from the Undead Empire named Baxter?¡±


    Several vampires, bound at the wrists and gagged, could only nod their heads frantically.


    The zombie gestured with his finger, pointing in the air a few times.


    The vampires were instantly set free.


    One by one they stood up, stretching their sore wrists and limbs, looking bewildered.


    ¡°Who are you? I remember that I already died, is this place Hell?¡± one Baxter asked.


    ¡°No, the place we were at before was Hell, this must be somewhere even more terrifying,¡± another Baxter said solemnly.


    As they were panicking, the voice of the zombie overpowered theirs:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ªyou see, the Underworld Lord said we should take good care of you, after all, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, lads. Out of the entire Purgatory, only the sea is devoid of suffering.¡±


    The zombie stepped aside so the Baxters could see inside the cabin.


    ¡ªThe cabin was empty aside from a broken table and a few bottles of water.


    If one looked closely, there was actually a Ludo game on the table.


    ¡°Where are we heading to?¡± asked the leading Baxter.


    The zombie said, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. You¡¯re dead, happened to fall here by accident, and now you¡¯ll stay here, safe from harm by anyone or anything, until your matter is over. Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡±


    The Baxters wanted to speak, but just then, a gigantic sea snake emerged from the vast sea, its body ablaze with dark flames.


    This sea snake was hundreds of miles long, spanning the gap between heaven and earth, soaring high into the unknown.


    ¡°¡­¡± the Baxters.


    Is it really this dangerous?


    ¡°You see, this place is actually one of the nicest spots in Purgatory, so why don¡¯t you go inside the cabin, have some water, play some cards?¡± the zombie suggested.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    The Baxters rushed into the cabin.


    Only then did the zombie smile with satisfaction and shouted toward the helm:


    ¡°Keep moving!¡±


    The ship began to accelerate slowly.


    If you looked from outside the ship, you could see a few words inscribed on the bow:


    ¡°Tender Village.¡±


    ¡ªSo the ship was called Tender Village!


    Meanwhile.


    Main World.


    Song Family.


    Backyard pavilion.


    Snap.


    Song Yinchen knocked out Shen Ye again.


    It was quiet all around.


    Nothing noteworthy was happening.


    Except on Shen Ye¡¯s person.


    Shen Ye¡¯s ring moved slightly.


    A large skull popped out, glanced at Song Yinchen, and then silently remained by Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    Song Yinchen, who was reading a Martial Scripture, couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°¡­Hey, why is your skull acting more bashful than a girl?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you,¡± said the large skull.


    ¡°Tell me what is going on with him,¡± Song Yinchen demanded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, it¡¯s a secret,¡± the skull replied. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to tell me, I already know. He must be hiding from his enemies¡ªrest assured, I will protect him with all my might,¡± said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Not even of age yet¡­ and already such big talk,¡± the skull retorted.


    Song Yinchen was not pleased.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to this silly ghost, so she buried her head back into her book.


    Ding ding ding!


    Her phone vibrated.


    Song Yinchen didn¡¯t move.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª


    The phone kept vibrating non-stop.


    Song Yinchen glanced over and saw Shen Ye sprawled over the couch, apparently having shifted position!


    ¡ªThe vibrations were just too excessive.


    Right.


    Brother Shen Ye liked to hide his phones.


    Maybe he hid too many?


    Anyway, lying like this, constantly vibrating, is actually not good for one¡¯s health.


    Let¡¯s help him out.


    Song Yinchen put down her book, stood up, and walked over to Shen Ye.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the skull asked.


    Song Yinchen, already thin-skinned, flared up at being addressed so abruptly:


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? I¡¯m about to grab his phone for him now. You standing here is really distracting, got it?¡±


    She mustered her courage, flipped Shen Ye over, and started to collect the phones.


    Oh boy.


    His whole body was vibrating!


    Why would he stash so many phones?


    ¡°`

 Chapter 346: 288: Tender Village!_2

    Chapter 346: Chapter 288: Tender Village!_2


    Is Brother Shen Ye always ready for battle?


    No, for his health¡ª


    Song Yinchen was extremely quick with her hands, and in a short while, had the phone almost entirely put away.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Skull Head suddenly called out.


    Song Yinchen let out a shrill scream, her hand shaking, and the phone she had just taken out slipped and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Why did you scare me?¡± Song Yinchen snapped angrily.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to tell you, I understand what you mean now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, you were alone with Shen Ye, I shouldn¡¯t have interrupted.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good that you know.¡±


    Song Yinchen waited for a while.


    Skull Head didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you shouldn¡¯t have interrupted?¡± Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, I apologize to you.¡± Skull Head said.


    ¡°And then?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Is there a ¡®then¡¯?¡± Skull Head asked back, bewildered.


    ¡°¡­¡± Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve got it now, I promise next time you are alone together, I won¡¯t come out.¡± Skull Head said.


    ¡°So what, should I thank you for that?¡± Song Yinchen said, laughing in exasperation.


    ¡°No need, no need¡ªI¡¯m not too familiar with you humans, please be understanding.¡± Skull Head said and gave her a bow.


    Song Yinchen turned around sullenly and continued to put away Shen Ye¡¯s phone.


    But Shen Ye¡¯s phone started vibrating again.


    A name was displayed on the screen:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    The name sounded quite nice.


    Seems to be his female classmate.


    Why is she calling?


    No.


    I can¡¯t answer his phone.


    Song Yinchen put down the phone.


    But the phone was persistent in ringing.


    ¡°Hey, Skull Head.¡± Song Yinchen called out.


    ¡°What?¡± Skull Head asked.


    ¡°How did you greet me just now?¡± Song Yinchen asked hopefully.


    Greet?


    After a brief recall, Skull Head exclaimed: ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± As if startled, Song Yinchen accidentally pressed the call button.


    The call was connected.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡ªyou scared me for what!¡± Song Yinchen glared at Skull Head angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡± Skull Head was completely baffled.


    ¡°Ah, darn, the call has already started, who is this? Hello? Hi there.¡± Song Yinchen answered the phone.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s cold voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Brother Shen Ye, and who might you be?¡± Song Yinchen spoke leisurely.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Mengyu, my name should be on the call screen, where is Shen Ye? Let him answer the phone.¡±


    So pushy¡­


    Who do you think you are?


    Song Yinchen pouted her lips and spoke discontentedly:


    ¡°He¡ªhe¡¯s asleep, right beside me.¡±


    There was silence on the other end for a second.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s calm voice rang out again:


    ¡°Please wake him up, I have something very important here, it¡¯s about his teacher¡¯s life and death situation, only he can make the decision.¡±


    Song Yinchen was startled.


    This was serious.


    It was actually a matter of urgency.


    ¡°But he has given instructions,¡± she said, straightening up seriously, ¡°Right now he might be in some kind of danger, and I must keep him unconscious.¡±


    From the handset, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice took on a teasing tone:


    ¡°Oh, so this is how he sleeps beside you. I was wondering how Shen Ye could be such a person.¡±


    ¡°You tricked me,¡± Song Yinchen said in an icy tone.


    ¡°Just a joke¡ªNow, do you dare to say your name? Or are you just a little concubine with a flower name, without a real name to reveal?¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a laugh.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s whole demeanor changed.


    The Skeleton inexplicably felt a bit cold and subconsciously retreated, leaning against a pillar in the pavilion.


    ¡°I am Song Yinchen, in the back garden pavilion of the Song Family Courtyard in Jiangnan Prefecture. Sister Xiao, would you dare to come and meet me?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll await your esteemed arrival.¡± Song Yinchen waved her hand, dispersing the protective techniques around the pavilion and instructed:


    ¡°No need for such tight security, open the doors to welcome the guest.¡±


    Outside the pavilion, a maid asked with concern, ¡°Miss, what if there is danger¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Song Yinchen said coldly.


    They waited for a few breaths.


    A streak of sword light cut through the sky, flying straight into the Song Family Mansion, and finally landing in the pavilion of the courtyard.


    The sword light faded. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A girl with picturesque features appeared.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    She wore a simple student uniform with two long swords hanging at her waist, first looked at Shen Ye for a moment, then shifted her gaze to Song Yinchen¡¯s face.


    The silence was like death.


    The Skeleton felt a sudden surge of crisis and abruptly shouted out,


    ¡°Ha, I get it now!¡±


    Both women looked at it.


    It said excitedly to Song Yinchen, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have appeared just now, and besides, if I wanted to make amends for my mistake, I could have left immediately.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat way I wouldn¡¯t disturb the good thing between you and Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Whooosh¡ª


    A chilling breeze swept through the pavilion.


    The temperature dropped a few more degrees.


    Even Shen Ye was roused from his sleep by the cold, sitting up groggily, he mumbled:


    ¡°Such a heavy killing intent¡­ Eh? Mengyu? Eh? Yinchen, oh, it¡¯s Mengyu.¡±


    Without hesitation, he swept his hand in a ¡°smack,¡± delivering a hand blade to his own neck and collapsing once more, falling into unconsciousness.


    ¡°What¡¯s with Shen Ye? Tell me the truth,¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, frowning.


    ¡°How have I not told you the truth? I made it quite clear over the phone, yet you burst into my house and continue to press me, acting as if you¡¯re somebody special. Moreover¡ª¡± Song Yinchen sneered:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye is here at my request, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked down and said, ¡°Too bad my swords don¡¯t spare any face; once I take action, if I injure your face, it won¡¯t be pretty.¡±


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Do you really think you can injure me in the slightest?¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s whole body vibrated with mana, as echoes came from deep within the sky.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 347: 288: Tender Village!_3

    Chapter 347: Chapter 288: Tender Village!_3


    Xiao Mengyu finally showed signs of agitation, pressing her hand against Divine Sword Luoshui, her beautiful eyes radiating a cold murderous intent:


    ¡°The Head of the Song Family, eh? Your spiritual power is indeed formidable, but if we truly come to blows¡­ I have just accepted a legacy. Why don¡¯t we make a life-and-death contract?¡±


    ¡°If you want to sign, then let¡¯s sign,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Stop!¡± a voice rang out.


    The two women paused and looked over together.


    They saw that where Shen Ye was lying, a vision of the Jade Palace emerged.


    Dharma Aspect!


    His Dharma Aspect had activated on its own!


    A petite skeleton sat atop the palace wall, stroking a snow-white rabbit, looked down upon the two women, and spoke:


    ¡°Shen Ye is at a critical moment right now. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked anxiously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal the specifics. You just need to know that if he takes action, he will immediately be detected by enemies,¡± the skeleton said.


    ¡°Enemies from the Eighth Pinnacle Realm of the Law Realm will come and kill everyone here.¡± the skeleton continued.


    ¡°Are you¡ªa Divine Spirit from Law Realm Eight?¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes were glued to Miket Tikaxiwa, the Underworld Lord, almost unable to look away.


    Her reminder led Xiao Mengyu to notice as well.


    The two women exchanged a glance and began to worry again.


    Xiao Mengyu had received profound teachings about the Dharma Realm from a young age and immediately recognized the potential danger.


    Song Yinchen, too, thought there was something amiss.


    ¡ªAccording to the normal order of cultivation, one must possess at least the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to come into contact with Divine Spirits.


    Shen Ye¡­


    It was too soon.


    Could something go wrong?


    Miket Tikaxiwa, a Divine Spirit who had lived for countless years, knew what they were thinking just by looking at their expressions.


    Damn it.


    He really wanted Shen Ye to explain to his girl himself.


    I don¡¯t have time to play this with you.


    But the crux of the matter was just that¡ª


    Despite knowing that the ¡°prophecy of death¡± was written to intimidate and having prepared defenses in advance, even using the false name ¡°Baxter¡± and sending the real ¡°Baxter¡± to Purgatory¡ª


    nobody could be absolutely certain.


    If the prophecy could pierce through the false identity and directly display Shen Ye¡¯s threat before Mo Ga Ru, then Mo Ga Ru would surely be enraged.


    And Mo Ga Ru belonged to the Eighth Pinnacle Realm of Law Realm.


    Not only did he master ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation¡± and such powers, but more importantly, in his Peak Realm, he could already control an entire planet!


    I am only at the Initial Realm of Law Realm Eight.


    I am no match!


    If things are exposed, Shen Ye¡¯s entire plan will be utterly ruined.


    Miket Tikaxiwa took a deep breath, suppressed her temper, and gently said:


    ¡°You are not mistaken; I have indeed made a contract with Shen Ye, and I am bound to fight for him at many times.¡±


    ¡°But he does not have to pay me with any strength.¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee that.¡±


    The two women listened.


    But they did not believe it.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    ¡°In that case, I will wait here until he wakes up and we clarify the real situation before we talk,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, walked aside, and started meditating with her eyes closed.


    Song Yinchen wanted to drive her away, but remembering Xiao Mengyu¡¯s words from before, and every time she looked at Miket Tikaxiwa within the Dharma Aspect, all thoughts of action extinguished.


    With such a fearsome Divine Spirit watching closely by the side.


    What¡¯s the use in fighting?


    If she harbored ill intentions toward Shen Ye, and I expended my strength on something else¡­


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s wait for Shen Ye to wake up!


    Song Yinchen also calmed down.


    She sat back down, picked up a book, and slowly flipped through it.


    ¡­


    Time flew by in an instant.


    This day.


    As described in the prophecy.


    Everything fell into a standstill.


    Xu Xingke killed his way through the Five Desires World, gradually losing the will to fight, even feeling somewhat bored.


    ¡ªThere¡¯s no sign of the instigator, nor any decent experts.


    What¡¯s the point in fighting like this?


    He called his team members back, and they sat down together, resting and eating, discussing the next steps.


    Death Planet.


    The Song Family. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the pavilion.


    Shen Ye was still unconscious.


    Song Yinchen sat on Shen Ye¡¯s left, meditating cross-legged.


    Xiao Mengyu stood on Shen Ye¡¯s right, comprehending her swordsmanship with her eyes closed.


    A day felt so long.


    Yet it was so short.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Beep beep beep!


    The sound of a cellphone alarm went off.


    ¡ªIt was the alarm clock!


    There were only ten minutes left for an entire day to be complete.


    The two women looked forward, their eyes filled with anticipation as they turned to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Did you wake me up?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Yes, the enemy is about to arrive¡ªtheir movement speed is very fast,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa replied.


    ¡°Lord Nether God, what will the prophecy say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t pose any threat, it probably won¡¯t say anything, and it might not even mention you at all,¡± Miket thought aloud.


    At this moment, she could no longer care about anything else and quickly said to the two women:


    ¡°If we can¡¯t fool them later, Shen Ye will die, and you both will die too.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± they said in unison.


    After speaking, she disappeared into the void along with Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Act natural, both of you¡ªthis is of utmost importance,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mengyu swung her sword at Song Yinchen, shouting:


    ¡°How dare you speak nonsense; Shen Ye hasn¡¯t been with you!¡±


    Song Yinchen dodged swiftly, and at some point, she had drawn out her long whip, and began to strike at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°What happens between him and me is none of your damn business!¡±


    The long whip left seven or eight afterimages, and the precious sword emitted five or six beams of sword light.


    The two of them exchanged blows thrillingly. Shen Ye wanted to step in and mediate, but he was kicked away by both feet.


    Shen Ye held his chest, helplessly shouting:


    ¡°Stop fighting! It¡¯s not easy to meet up; why start a fight?¡±


    ¡°You have no say in this!¡± the two women shouted in unison.

 Chapter 348: 288: Tender Village!_4

    Chapter 348: Chapter 288: Tender Village!_4


    They started fighting fiercely, and in a moment, they had moved out of the pavilion, entangling in battle over the surface of the lake.


    Shen Ye was about to step forward when he saw a figure plummet from the sky and hover in front of him.


    This was a being made of light.


    It looked like the layer of radiance that enveloped Mo Ga Ru during the Dharma Aspect Transformation.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m just here to take a look. Tender Village is no good thing, remember to focus on your actual task,¡± a voice came from within the light.


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru sent you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Nonsense, the task was mainly your responsibility, to begin with, yet here we have been, waiting in Eternal Night City while you didn¡¯t show up, so we reported to Lord Mo Ga Ru, who ordered me to come and check on the situation,¡± the voice in the light retorted.


    ¡°¡ªLord said you were in Tender Village.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call this ¡®tender¡¯ at all.¡±


    ¡°Come to Eternal Night City, don¡¯t mess up the Lord¡¯s business!¡±


    After speaking, the white light flashed, soared into the sky, and rapidly disappeared.


    It returned to Nightmare World, descended into the palace of Eternal Night City, and merged into the body of a certain guard.


    The guard instantly regained consciousness.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru sat on the throne, casually asking.


    ¡°Reporting to the Lord, using the badge¡¯s signal, I quickly found the guard you personally appointed,¡± the guard said.


    ¡°He was indeed lingering in Tender Village¡ªthose women were fighting over him out of jealousy,¡± the guard reported.


    Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but chuckle:


    ¡°Heh, how boring, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Lord, should we issue a punishment?¡± the guard inquired.


    ¡°No need; I indeed gave him time to deal with his matters, and he hasn¡¯t exceeded the time limit by much,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°As for now¡ªgo find Lord Nine Phases, tell him I wish to see him.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    The light had left.


    The two women immediately ceased their fight.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what was that thing just now?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Yeah, what was that thing?¡± Song Yinchen also asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, some sort of monster, perhaps,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye felt utterly weary.


    ¡ªThis was a day entirely within the scope of the prophecy; if he did anything that might threaten Mo Ga Ru, it would be recorded in the prophetic verses.


    Therefore, he could not do anything on this day.


    And after it was over, he even sent someone to take a look.


    Too suspicious.


    But now he had narrowly passed the test.


    There were two more days until Mo Ga Ru would cast ¡°Death¡¯s Prophetic Verses¡± again.


    Two whole days!


    He had to hasten any action!


    ¡°Brother, are you avoiding something? I¡¯m ready to fight,¡± Song Yinchen volunteered bravely.


    Xiao Mengyu was also looking at him.


    A wave of hesitation passed through Shen Ye¡¯s heart¡­ truthfully, I¡¯d also like to spend time doing homework with you, attending classes, and such.


    But Mo Ga Ru is at the Eightfold Peak of the Law Realm.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    I really don¡¯t dare to bring you along.


    Yet¡ª


    It seems I can¡¯t afford to offend you two either.


    What to do?


    ¡°There¡¯s no help for it; this is a combat task assigned by the teacher, and no one else can intervene,¡± Shen Ye said solemnly.


    Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances once again, then both looked at him.


    ¡°Really!¡± Shen Ye said, standing tall and firm.


    ¡°Do you have a phone?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Call,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The call was made.


    Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep¡ª


    ¡°Hello?¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t you go on a campaign? Why have you come back?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°So boring, the expert on the other side won¡¯t fight; I came back to rest for a bit,¡± Xu Xingke said indifferently.


    ¡°Teacher, I want to ask about the combat task you assigned to Shen Ye, can I participate?¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Combat mission? I didn¡¯t assign him any combat mission,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as they looked towards Shen Ye.


    Who knew Xu Xingke¡¯s voice would come through the earpiece again:


    ¡°What I assigned him was an extremely secret combat reconnaissance mission. None of you should interfere. It¡¯s related to his professional growth; don¡¯t mess it up for him,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye had just about resigned himself to his fate when his teacher revealed such a turnaround. He immediately felt revived and silently gave his teacher a thumbs-up in his heart.


    In contrast, the two women retracted their murderous intent.


    One with a full face of apology.


    One looking down sheepishly.


    ¡°But teacher, Shen Ye has a spirit of the Eightfold Realms in him. What¡¯s that about?¡± asked Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Oh my goodness? A spirit of the Eightfold?,¡± exclaimed Xu Xingke in surprise.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Song Yinchen raised her voice. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know. I remember not long ago he was at the Sevenfold Peak Realm, is he really Eightfold now?¡± said Xu Xingke in a calm, yet not entirely composed, tone.


    ¡°He is Eightfold!¡± confirmed Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it. It was specially prepared for him to seal the bugs,¡± Xu Xingke grew more composed.


    His tone of speaking gave a sense of reliability and steadiness.


    Shen Ye straightened his back even more.


    Sure enough, people who don¡¯t often lie are quite something when they do.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But is it really safe?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu interjected.


    Xu Xingke paused for a moment as if recalling who this female voice belonged to, then he said:


    ¡°It¡¯s very safe, don¡¯t worry. That spirit has a good relationship with me; we won¡¯t harm Shen Ye.¡±


    With Xu Xingke, the leader of the Tower of Tarot, giving his assurance, the two women finally set their minds at ease.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xu Xingke hung up the call.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m still on a mission. I have to rush to the next step of combat exploration now¡ªI¡¯ll leave you two for now and catch up with you for dinner later,¡± said Shen Ye gratefully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite with me, my life was saved by you,¡± said Song Yinchen with a charming smile.


    ¡°And I was planning to spar with you to enhance our combat skills. Never mind, we can talk about it when you get back,¡± Xiao Mengyu also revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m go now,¡± said Shen Ye hastily.


    Without any reservations, he opened a door and walked through it.


    In the pavilion of the Song Family¡¯s back garden.


    Only Song Yinchen and Xiao Mengyu were left.


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you any longer,¡±


    said Song Yinchen.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep me anyway,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    She rose into the sky, turned into a streak of sword light, and vanished in a flash.


    Song Yinchen glanced at it, pondered for a moment, and already understood the key to Sword Flight.


    She made a face towards the direction in which Xiao Mengyu had flown away.


    ¡ªNo way I¡¯m going to fly like you.


    I can perform Law Realm Shuttle!


    She thought about it, reached out into the air, and gave a gentle tug.


    No door appeared.


    ¡°How interesting, why can¡¯t I do it?¡± She tried with curiosity.


    But after a long time¡ª


    She still couldn¡¯t do it.


    Now, Song Yinchen really found it strange.


    ¡°Unbelievable. Aren¡¯t all the schools of method in the world something you can master once you learn them? Weilan?¡± she asked.


    A maid appeared silently beside her, her expression somewhat complicated.


    To be honest.


    How could every school of method in the world be mastered just by learning?


    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t there be experts everywhere, with no class stratification in the mortal world?


    But the young lady thought so.


    ¡ªBecause whatever she learned, she would master.


    ¡ªAnd because she had been constrained by her sister for too long.


    But now, she finally encountered something she couldn¡¯t learn.


    How should Weilan explain it to her?


    ¡°Miss,¡± the maid named Weilan gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°haven¡¯t you noticed? Shen Ye is a man, perhaps only men can learn this skill?¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s fingers retracted as if they had touched electricity.


    Indeed.


    For instance, she would never enter a male restroom.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, oh, Weilan, look at this head of mine, I¡¯m so silly!¡± she exclaimed.


    She gave up on her exploration of the ¡°door.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 349: 289 Nightmare Truth!

    Chapter 349: Chapter 289 Nightmare Truth! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye found a place and called Xu Xingke.


    The call connected.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice immediately came through the receiver:


    ¡°Shen Ye, even teachers are just normal people, I can¡¯t always catch up instantly, you¡¯d better get things sorted out quickly.¡±


    Shen Ye silently calculated in his heart¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru had already released one ¡°death prophecy poem,¡± there were still two days until the next one.


    At least I don¡¯t need the teacher to step in for the next two days!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher, there won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Shen Ye guaranteed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way, what¡¯s the situation with the Eightfold Spirits?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°A friend¡¯s mother is willing to lend us a hand, don¡¯t worry, she has already taken the initiative to sign a contract with me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, there are some things you need to handle well on your own. I¡¯m setting off now, we¡¯ll talk later,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±


    The call was ended.


    A few minutes later, in the ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    The Swordswoman looked in surprise at Xu Xingke, who had just appeared.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to rest?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something a bit troublesome, better to hide away for now,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t owe anybody money, who are you hiding from?¡± the Swordswoman joked.


    Xu Xingke sighed and said, ¡°There are some scenes that still intimidate even someone who has been in the Jianghu all their life.¡±


    At the Panda¡¯s office.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t stay long last time, was there something you didn¡¯t manage to deal with?¡± Tie Nan asked.


    ¡°A sudden incident,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t charge you this time, since you stayed for less than five minutes previously,¡± Tie Nan said.


    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re the best!¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs up.


    The door opened again.


    Shen Ye entered, closed the door behind him, and took out the rectangular iron box.


    ¡°I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    He said to the iron box.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from inside the box:


    ¡°You weren¡¯t discovered by Mo Ga Ru?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said, ¡°I now have two days!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s ¡°name¡± activates once every three days, with each prophecy threatening an entire day.


    Now there are two days left!


    ¡°Alright, now you can save me.¡± The voice suddenly changed, turning into that of a woman.


    At the same moment.


    The voice of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa also rang out:


    ¡°It was you!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Earth Mother¡ªshe¡¯s right here, trapped in this sealed artifact!¡± Miket Tikaxiwa exclaimed excitedly.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was struck with shock.


    No wonder Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects, even with all their power searching the Nightmare World, couldn¡¯t find the Earth Mother.


    The Earth Mother had already been captured by Tian Luo!


    Tian Luo was dead, and the Earth Mother was sealed by him, so she would not appear in the world.


    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s the answer!


    Miket Tikaxiwa emerged from the Dharma Aspect, waving his hand to release a pale flame that scorched the rectangular iron box.


    The voice inside the box spoke up once more:


    ¡°It won¡¯t work, your flames can¡¯t break this seal and will only hurt me instead.¡±


    The flames immediately ceased.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ¡°It requires the power of three gods to break this seal¡ª¡ªgo find the next Divine Spirit.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°One from me, one from you, and we¡¯re one short.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°I can feel that the scion of the Human Kingdom is quickly growing stronger, you should go find him.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Alright, we will find him right away, but I have a question for you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the Earth Mother asked.


    ¡°That voice¡ª¡ªthere once was a voice that helped you, what exactly is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is the Jade Terrace, also known as the Artifact Spirit of the Nightmare Weapon.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Is there a way to reactivate it? Or to find it before it falls into enemy hands?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s in the hands of Nine Aspects.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°What!¡± Shen Ye was shocked.


    ¡°But Nine Aspects doesn¡¯t know this.¡± the Earth Mother added.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Ye quickly asked.


    The Earth Mother sighed and continued:


    ¡°To hide it, I sealed it within a ring and gifted it to my emissary, a prominent figure of the centaur tribe, Karula.¡±


    ¡°I know this centaur,¡± Shen Ye said quickly, ¡°then what? Did Nine Aspects steal the ring?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡ªhe just captured Karula, trying to force the information about my whereabouts through her.¡±


    ¡°Little did he know that the Jade Terrace is inside Karula¡¯s ring!¡±


    A moment of silence.


    Shen Ye felt an inexplicable tension rising.


    The voice that had guided him was hidden inside Karula¡¯s ring.


    What to do now?


    ¡°If someone suddenly approaches Karula¡­ Nine Aspects will definitely be on alert, putting Karula in even greater danger.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°But if we don¡¯t save Karula, she might be devoured by Nine Aspects.¡± Shen Ye added.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± the Earth Mother responded.


    ¡°Temporarily won¡¯t happen?¡± Shen Ye asked oddly.


    ¡°Karula possesses a great Talent of the Earth, able to calm everything around her. Nine Aspects¡¯ ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ personality likes to be with her and won¡¯t allow the other personalities to consume her.¡± the Earth Mother explained.


    Another moment of silence.


    ¡°Your Excellency Earth Mother¡­ you just mentioned¡­ Nine Aspects¡¯ ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ personality?¡± Shen Ye confirmed.


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you know? Nine Aspects has too many heads, it completely overwhelmed him, resulting in three personalities: ¡®Brutal Glutton¡¯, ¡®Cunning Traitor¡¯, and ¡®Snake Woman¡¯.¡± the Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye covered his chest and took a deep breath of relief.


    That was close!


    Thank goodness he had chosen the ¡°No Life Master¡± as his profession instead of ¡°Life Soul Master¡±.


    Otherwise, Nine Aspects¡¯ fate would have been his future!


    So, what now?


    ¡°Do you know where Karula is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 350: 289: The Truth Behind the Nightmare! _2

    Chapter 350: Chapter 289: The Truth Behind the Nightmare! _2


    ¡°Eternal Night City! She was entangled by the ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ and didn¡¯t want to bring the ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ back to the earth¡¯s lair, so she went to the Eternal Night City of the Undead Empire!¡± Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    No way!


    I remember I seemed to have instructed Norton to organize a team and personally lead a diplomatic mission to visit Eternal Night City.


    Did he go?


    ¡­Looks like I need to make a trip back to Nightmare World.


    ¡°I will go and investigate.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Earth Mother spoke out, ¡°Miket Tikaxiwa, didn¡¯t you tell him about that matter?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if the timing was right, and I needed your approval before I could reveal that secret.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Alright, Shen Ye, listen carefully, I am now going to tell you a secret, it¡¯s about the truth of Nightmare World¡ªyou are ready to know it.¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye grew inexplicably nervous.


    ¡°Nightmare World¡­ is actually an extremely powerful world will, it activated some unknown strength at the time of its death, and that¡¯s how it was born.¡±


    ¡°That world will¡¯s name is ¡®Ancient Tomb Guardian God¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It used some kind of incredibly inconceivable power to extract souls and life from myriad realms, instantly creating a dream world.¡±


    ¡°I, Miket Tikaxiwa, as well as other divine spirits, actually all come from different worlds, trapped within the nightmare.¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Tomb Guardian God seemed to want to use our strength to do something, I guess it was to counter its enemy¡ª¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, it died before it could take that step.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World is completely without a master.¡±


    Shen Ye listened breathlessly up to here.


    This is amazing.


    After being defeated by the king species of Cosmic Giant Insects, it could still build a world in an instant.


    ¡ªNo.


    Earth Mother mentioned it borrowed some kind of incredibly inconceivable power¡­


    Is it the Jade Terrace?


    ¡°Alright, I already know what happened, now I must hurry, immediately go and rescue Karula.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He opened a door and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait another moment.¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Is there still something else?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I just started telling the story; what follows is a secret that even Miket Tikaxiwa doesn¡¯t know.¡± Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye stopped.


    ¡°I know this place is already secure enough, but Miket Tikaxiwa, please grant it an even tighter protective barrier, this matter is of great importance, please exert your full strength!¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    She stepped out from Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, waving her arms around the void, releasing layers of fine white sand.


    ¡°Master of the Demon Prison from beyond Purgatory, your edge is never revealed to the eyes of the world, just like God¡¯s miracles never casually descend upon the earth.¡±


    ¡°I call upon your true name with a language of destruction unknown to all creatures, praying for your protection, to suppress all the spying void listeners, let the truth of the secret not be spied upon.¡±


    ¡°By the name of Miket Tikaxiwa, I perform this supreme ritual of the altar city,¡±


    In a cadence of rising and falling tones¡ª


    Various misty architectures gradually began to appear around.


    They emitted a dark green flame.


    The flames forged high walls.


    All void was thus cut off.


    ¡°I have completed the strongest Capipa Method, now you can speak,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    ¡°Your son cannot hear, nor can the rabbit, as for you, Miket Tikaxiwa, you choose whether to listen or not,¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°I already have enough worries, I don¡¯t need to hear any more,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    She swung her arms, holding a Skull Head in one hand and the rabbit¡¯s ears in the other, and walked out of the mists and flames.


    Only Shen Ye and the Earth Mother were left.


    ¡°Listen carefully, this is a very serious matter, Shen Ye,¡± the Earth Mother said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a very troublesome matter, I don¡¯t want to hear it either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Miket Tikaxiwa can choose not to listen because all she needs to do is to be content being the Divine Spirit in your Dharma Aspect, but what about you? What is your reliance? Can you abandon everything around you? Or are you willing to wander alone in the infinite universe, eternally lonely?¡± the Earth Mother asked.


    Shen Ye patted his face with both hands, squared his shoulders, and shouted, ¡°I was wrong just now, let me put it this way¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am ready, please tell me,¡± he said.


    Only then did the Earth Mother continue:


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is an eternal dungeon world,¡±


    ¡°The guardians of the eternal dungeon are four blessed powerhouses,¡±


    ¡°The Destroyer of the great worlds, Master of Weeping Demon Prison, Cursed Spirit King, who commands all spirits to fall, Lilias,¡±


    ¡°The Preacher holding the secrets of vast worlds, bathed in the Light of Heaven, the untouchable Sacred Gemini, Heavenly R¨¡hu,¡±


    ¡°The Death Prophecy Sage, favored by the Law of Fate, the punisher holding the eternal dungeon¡¯s divine effigy, the owner of Mo Ga Ru, the Brilliant God Puppet of the Firmament,¡±


    ¡°In the distant past, these four powerhouses were entrusted by the Myriad Realms to keep watch over a terribly terrifying being,¡±


    ¡°But too much time has passed.¡±


    ¡°So much that even the creation and destruction of the realms had passed through a cycle,¡±


    ¡°Finally, a change occurred,¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne day, they forgot themselves,¡±


    ¡°It was also extremely difficult for that imprisoned monster to achieve this,¡±


    ¡°The price it paid was¡ª¡±


    ¡°It too forgot everything, mistaking itself for a companion of the four,¡±


    ¡°A Guardian was squeezed out.¡±


    ¡°Lilias!¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart began to beat furiously.


    Wait.


    Wait a minute.


    Damn it, it couldn¡¯t be¡ª


    ¡°The Nine Aspects is that truly terrifying being, it just doesn¡¯t know it yet,¡± the Earth Mother said with utmost seriousness.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 351: 289: The Nightmare Truth!_3

    Chapter 351: Chapter 289: The Nightmare Truth!_3


    Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡°What will happen? Mo Ga Ru¡¯s target is the Nightmare Weapon, but what about the Nine Aspects? What is its target?¡± he promptly asked.


    ¡°Death¡ªall four guards must die, and then it can free itself from the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ cage!¡± Earth Mother said.


    Death¡­ Two guards had already died¡­ S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lilias had died too.


    Only Mo Ga Ru remained.


    He was the strongest!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Nine Aspects forget itself? So all of this was planned before it lost its sense of self?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡ªI only deduce the truth through all ¡®links¡¯ related to the Earth, and I don¡¯t dare get too close to the Nine Aspects for fear of being discovered,¡± Earth Mother said.


    She thought for a moment, then added, ¡°However, it can still cause the death of three guards in succession while forgetting everything, there must be some unknown power at work.¡±


    ¡°That force¡­ it led to everything!¡±


    Shen Ye shuddered and blurted out, ¡°Could it be the occupation!¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s the occupation?¡± Earth Mother asked.


    Shen Ye was about to continue when he suddenly came to his senses and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m just speculating.¡±


    Yes.


    This matter was too important.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t tell Earth Mother, nor could he tell anyone else!


    The Nine Aspects¡¯ occupation was one that only two entities were allowed to hold in the entire Magic Realm¡ª


    the Soulless Master.


    One, the Life Soul Master.


    The other, the Non-Living Master.


    The Nine Aspects was the Life Soul Master, and he had acquired its occupation¡ª


    he was the Non-Living Master!


    ¡ªNo matter how much it forgot itself, its occupation wouldn¡¯t change!


    And as the Non-Living Master, he had obtained the occupation¡¯s innate ¡°As Natural¡± effect¡ª


    all ¡®names¡¯ and occupations were completely concealed and undetectable by the Dharma Eye unless he willingly revealed his ¡®name¡¯ for others to see.


    If the Nine Aspects also possessed ¡°As Natural,¡± no, it must possess ¡°As Natural¡±!


    A being so powerful, how could it possibly not have a ¡®name¡¯?


    Its ¡®name¡¯ was hidden!


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s ¡®name¡¯ was ¡°Prophecy of Death,¡± capable of foreseeing all dangers in the coming day.


    ¡ªA Dark Gold Entry.


    Then.


    What about the Nine Aspects?


    What terrifying power did its ¡®name¡¯ hold?


    He had no idea!


    At this moment, Shen Ye was deeply aware of the pivotal role of ¡®names¡¯ in the fate of all beings.


    ¡®Names¡¯ were extremely difficult to obtain¡­


    Yet so formidable.


    What now?


    ¡°How ridiculous¡­ Am I supposed to protect Mo Ga Ru? Just me?¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    Earth Mother said, ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s asking too much, we are no match for him.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll find another way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Earth Mother asked.


    ¡°Find the Nine Aspects! Save Karula!¡±


    Earth Mother¡¯s voice did not respond.


    Wait¡ª


    Think this through.


    He said he was too weak to protect Mo Ga Ru.


    This is correct.


    But he¡¯s going to find the Nine Aspects?


    Isn¡¯t that more dangerous compared to protecting Mo Ga Ru?


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking for the Nine Aspects, how do you plan to save Karula?¡± the Earth Mother asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the work started first.¡±


    As his words faded,


    Shen Ye pushed the door open and arrived at the underground passage of the Nightmare World.


    This was the frontline of the Human Territory.


    The passageway.


    Shen Ye took a step and walked outside, contemplating his next move.


    But the very next second,


    the badge pinned to his chest lit up.


    The Five Desires Guard Commander badge!


    A voice emanated from the badge, ¡°Respected Guard Commander, we are all in Eternal Night City, awaiting your commands!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    Yes, Mo Ga Ru had mentioned¡ª


    ¡°My forces have already moved to Eternal Night City and taken over the Undead forces.¡±


    It seems they were waiting for my arrival.


    So, the first thing¡ª


    ¡°Relay my command, say that Long Wu of the Baxter Family has crawled up from Hell and is about to reach Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Let everyone know about this!¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd another thing, I don¡¯t want to see any other Baxters! Tell the other Baxters to scram!¡±


    The voice on the other end paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Shen Ye ended the call, satisfied.


    Now it was time to do another thing.


    Shen Ye touched the ring, and took out the corpse of Rosalia, laying it on the ground.


    Once everything was ready, he stood in the passageway of the Human Territory and asked:


    ¡°How goes the investigation?¡±


    The corpse of Rosalia responded, ¡°My lord, the people I organized entered Jin Enjia Gorge, moved the stone door from the place you mentioned, and explored downwards.¡±


    ¡°We discovered a Hell world deep within the Abyss that we¡¯ve never heard of before.¡±


    ¡°All the people who went down died, except for one who came back alive.¡±


    ¡°He says, that Hell is full of Divine Spirits!¡±


    Full of Divine Spirits!


    Shen Ye took a sharp breath in.


    ¡°Even the weakest Divine Spirit possesses the Strength of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, and the strongest can reach the Eighth-Order Pinnacle,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa interjected, ¡°If they are all Divine Spirits, then there¡¯s no need for further investigation, because going there means certain death.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a few moments, then said:


    ¡°Rosalia, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask your opinion on.¡±


    Please speak, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to come back to life?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°To live¡­ I¡­ of course, I want to, who doesn¡¯t want to be alive, my lord.¡± Rosalia was nearly incoherent.


    Shen Ye touched the ring and released a large Skeleton.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn to work.¡± The large Skeleton formed a Spell Seal with its hands, directing it at Rosalia.


    Undead Resurrection activated!


    Meanwhile,


    Hell.


    Cannon Branding Castle.


    Rosalia, with a vacant expression, walked step by step out of the room, standing on the outside watchtower.


    Light.


    A pure white light flew from the depths of the sky, silently falling upon her.


    The light, like a white pillar or a bridge reaching heaven, formed a rare spectacle in Hell.

 Chapter 352: 289 Nightmare Truth!_4

    Chapter 352: Chapter 289 Nightmare Truth!_4


    The entire Cannon Branding Castle was abuzz.


    All souls hurried over, eager to witness this extremely rare scene.


    General Tazweil also arrived with his entourage and asked,


    ¡°Rosalia! Have you received redemption and can now head to Heaven?¡±


    ¡°No, General,¡± Rosalia turned to look at him, her eyes filled with joy, ¡°My lord, the great vampire Baxter, he is resurrecting me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI am about to return to the mortal world!¡±


    The souls erupted into a thunderous buzz of discussion.


    Rosalia, however, lifted her head, looking towards the distant end of the column of light.


    The resurrection was about to begin!


    Nightmare World.


    The secret passage in Human Territory.


    The giant skeleton was performing the Undead Resurrection.


    The entire technique was on the verge of completion.


    Shen Ye stood to the side, took out a bottle of chilled pineapple juice, and slowly drank.


    Suddenly.


    Gleams of light gathered from the surroundings, forming lines of text:


    ¡°This is an event that has shaken the entirety of Hell.¡±


    ¡°The great vampire Baxter has performed a resurrection technique at Cannon Branding Castle, bringing a dark elf back to life, freeing her from the sufferings of Hell.¡±


    ¡°This act will surely be widely extolled, and you, Baxter, your fame has already echoed through Hell!¡±


    ¡°Sibling entry: Vampire Kid has made significant progress.¡±


    ¡°Just one step away, it can transform upwards, becoming an even stronger entry.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to create more sibling deeds worthy of praise, you need one more sensational tale of renown, and after that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Legend (Gold) is about to be born!¡±


    Let¡¯s turn back time a little.


    Not long ago.


    Hell.


    The very distant reaches of Hell.


    In a magnificent palace.


    The Nine Aspects crouched on his throne, looking down at the several subordinates kneeling below.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we found out the situation in the Goldarn Trench yet?¡±


    He demanded.


    A vampire kneeling below said: ¡°My lord, the Goldarn Trench is too vast and extremely deep, we need more time!¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡± Nine Aspects asked impatiently.


    ¡°Soon! My lord!¡± the vampire said.


    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t listen to him¡ªI¡¯ve just ascertained the truth. This vampire has commanded everyone to explore the Jin Enjia Gorge, claiming it¡¯s in your service,¡± a werewolf exclaimed.


    Nine Aspects looked towards the vampire.


    The vampire excitedly said: ¡°My lord! I¡¯ve organized thousands to explore, we will definitely unearth all the intelligence for you!¡±


    Nine Aspects snapped his fingers.


    Pop.


    The vampire¡¯s head shattered.


    ¡°Idiots¡­ With so many people going, even if there were any clues, they¡¯d have already alerted the enemy and been cleaned out by them.¡±


    Nine Aspects¡¯s face grew somber, barely able to contain his urge to kill.


    ¡°What about the other matter I entrusted to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My lord,¡± the werewolf respectfully said, ¡°The personnel have been organized and are ready to probe Eternal Night City for clues at any time.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡ªyou haven¡¯t gone yet, after all this time?¡± Nine Aspects said incredulously.


    The werewolf said: ¡°Yes, my lord, coordinating these fifty-odd talented individuals wasn¡¯t easy; they all have their own temperaments, it took all my efforts to settle them, this is the list, please review it¡ªand, my lord, should we draft an action plan?¡±


    Nine Aspects froze.


    After a long while.


    He spoke:


    ¡°Do you think¡ªI should draft the plan for you?¡±


    The werewolf nodded with a smile: ¡°You¡¯re the boss, we follow your lead.¡±


    Boom!!!


    The entire hall was demolished with one blow.


    The werewolf was reduced to ashes.


    All other deceased were caught in the aftermath, off to report to Purgatory.


    Only Nine Aspects stood alone on the smoke-covered platform, unable to restrain his violent demeanor any longer.


    Damn it!


    Baxter¡¯s way of doing things was never like this!!!


    Whether it was food, intelligence, or treasures¡ª


    He would have everything arranged before contacting me, and I wouldn¡¯t have to do anything!


    Now, you¡¯re turning it around, giving me tasks to handle!


    Who gave you the audacity!


    Nine Aspects let out a strange cry, his physique shot up into the sky, instantly breaking through the void, and landed in the Nightmare World.


    He fell from mid-air, landing on a lookout tower of a castle.


    The wind blew.


    The sound of a flute echoed.


    All the heads behind Nine Aspects began to listen intently to the flute music. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He, too, calmed down completely.


    Suddenly.


    A head slowly squeezed through from behind, pushing aside all the listening heads, to stand shoulder to shoulder with Nine Aspects¡¯s own head.


    He now had two heads!


    ¡°No¡ª¡± Nine Aspects¡¯s face showed a struggle.


    But that head swiftly pushed him back, relegating him to the back amidst dozens of heads.


    That head replaced him!


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Karula¡¯s flute music, truly captivating,¡± the head said in a pleased female voice.


    ¡ªThis was a female head!


    Her movements were like those of a real woman, her white gold hair flowing, her expression gentle, and her entire body gradually shrinking, transforming into a delicate female figure.


    But the cluster of heads protruding from her back marred her physical beauty.


    She stood still, slowly opening her mouth.


    Heads squirmed, ¡°swimming¡± over from her back to her mouth, shrinking as they were swallowed one by one.


    Now, she appeared as a normal human woman.


    ¡°Alright, time to have a chat with Karula, she will understand the sorrow in my heart¡­¡±


    Female Nine Aspects stepped towards the castle¡¯s interior.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 353: 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!

    Chapter 353: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Legend (Gold) is about to be born!¡±


    Good.


    Great.


    It was the giant skeleton that performed the Resurrection Technique.


    Yet I have the prestige to take!


    It must have been Rosalia who said something in Hell to someone else.


    ¡ªShe thought Baxter was the one who resurrected her!


    Shen Ye felt a bit embarrassed.


    It was my fault to always cause a stir in Hell, but being too handsome is a helplessness bestowed by the heavens, there¡¯s simply no helping it.


    To be honest¡ª


    I¡¯m also quite curious what effect ¡°Vampire Kid¡± will have when it reaches Gold Rank!


    As Shen Ye pondered, Rosalia opened her eyes.


    She got up from the ground, kneeled on one knee, and gave a grateful salute:


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I have something here that I need your help with,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I will do my utmost to serve you!¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convenient to go to Eternal Night City right now, so you go on my behalf and investigate the recently deceased powerhouses, look for any suspicious clues among their belongings¡ª


    ¡ªThe bigger the commotion, the better.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°Right, take this with you.¡±


    Shen Ye handed her the insignia of the Five Desires Guard Commander.


    ¡ªAnd with that, he entrusted all the work and complications to this grateful subordinate.


    ¡°One more thing¡ªif you find any information in Eternal Night City, tell Lord Mo Ga Ru directly.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Rosalia took the insignia and immediately left the secret passage.


    She employed the assassin¡¯s Shadow Skills and swiftly left the Human Territory, heading towards the direction of the Undead Empire.


    ¡°Will she be up to it?¡± the giant skeleton said, uncertain.


    Shen Ye replied, ¡°At least the direction I¡¯ve given is correct, plus she¡¯s quite tenacious and won¡¯t give up easily. I guess¡ª


    ¡°There¡¯s an eighty percent chance she¡¯ll obtain the relevant secrets and then tell Mo Ga Ru directly, which will further enhance the persuasiveness.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Mo Ga Ru needs to be a bit more cautious of the Nine Aspects.¡±


    In Eternal Night City, most of the strong who died recently were due to the fates trajectory scattering attack of the ¡°Banner of the Nest.¡±


    The Banner of the Nest would attack all of Tian Luo¡¯s companions.


    Not even Mo Ga Ru escaped.


    So how could Tian Luo¡¯s subordinates stand a chance?


    As long as there¡¯s any trace from Tian Luo¡¯s men, Rosalia, with her status as the Captain of the Five Desires Guards, will surely be able to unravel it!


    At that time, Mo Ga Ru might start having some doubts.


    As for myself¡ª


    ¡°Earth Mother, can you locate Karula¡¯s position?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°She is my messenger, I can sense her,¡± Earth Mother said.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡ªLet¡¯s go save Karula then.


    After some consideration, it¡¯s still necessary to save her first despite all difficulties before anything else.


    Having obtained the Chaotic Heaven Gate inheritance, the old master once said, Jade Terrace is the strongest weapon nurtured by the planet to fight against the king species.


    ¡­ I must obtain the Jade Terrace!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but recall Mo Ga Ru¡¯s words:


    ¡°When I obtain it¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°The survival of the Death Planet hangs in the balance of my thoughts.¡±


    ¡ªHurry up!


    We must seize the Jade Terrace before they discover everything!


    Shen Ye stepped out of the secret passage and surveyed his surroundings.


    The troops were scattered sparsely across the field, and each one looked rather relaxed. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed there had been no recent battles.


    As Shen Ye was about to leave, he suddenly caught sight of a hand extending from around the corner, making a subtle ¡°love you¡± gesture.


    Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead and walked towards the hand.


    He saw an ordinary-looking man standing at the corner, who whispered:


    ¡°Lord Saint Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°His Royal Highness the Prince, along with the diplomatic envoy¡¯s caravan, has already crossed into the territory of the Undead and should now be in Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°This journey is fraught with peril, do you want to make contact with His Royal Highness the Prince?¡±


    ¡°I was just on my way to lend the Prince a hand!¡± Shen Ye responded solemnly.


    The man immediately showed a look of joy.


    ¡°Wait for you!¡±


    ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°I have a special assassin operation kit for you to take with you!¡±


    A leather bag was placed in front of Shen Ye, then opened to reveal the dagger and horse whistle inside.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, showing a look of nostalgia, and said softly:


    ¡°Assassin kit, huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the standard assassin battle kit with a Horse Dagger suite,¡± the man said seriously, making another ¡°love you¡± gesture. ¡°This set was just manufactured; the tactical camouflage dagger is good for two years, and the horse just graduated from drama school.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°Forget the horse; after all, riding a human horse in the Undead Empire is too conspicuous, but I¡¯ll keep the dagger¡ªdo you have any extra daggers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord, how many do you need?¡±


    ¡°Four.¡±


    ¡°Here, we all rest easy knowing you¡¯re ensuring the Prince¡¯s safety! The Shadow Society blesses you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye took four tactical camouflage daggers and returned a ¡°love you¡± gesture to the man before slowly backing away.


    He slipped into the dense forest along a small path and laid out the four tactical camouflage daggers on the ground.


    A faint light appeared, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Tactical Camouflage Dagger.¡±


    ¡°Special category item, green (excellent) quality.¡±


    ¡°How to use: lick it.¡±


    ¡°Death Camouflage: When you play dead, you will appear as if you truly died.¡±


    ¡°Poison Coating: Coated with a special poison, just a casual lick will put you into a feigned death (the poison has a shelf life of two years).¡±


    It certainly brought back memories.


    When he first came to Nightmare World and got in touch with the Shadow Brotherhood, he was recommended such treasures.


    Now it seemed, for an assassin, these were indeed good things.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have brought them out at this moment.


    So¡ª


    ¡°Integrate.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke softly.


    The faint light quickly gathered into more characters:


    ¡°You have activated the Purple Entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯s¡¯ power.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 354: 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_2

    Chapter 354: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_2


    ¡°As the four identical daggers began to merge, an evolutionary effect was produced.¡±


    ¡°Complete!¡±


    The power of the Dharma Realm surged from the void like a tide, piercing through the four daggers on the ground.


    In an instant.


    They all disappeared. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A new, gray dagger appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Shadow Camouflage Dagger.¡±


    ¡°Special class item, blue (Outstanding) quality.¡±


    ¡°How to use it: Lick it.¡±


    ¡°Death Shell: When you pretend to be dead, you can choose your own death disguise.¡±


    ¡°Constant Toxin: The toxin on the blade edge does not expire, and you only need to lick it casually to fake death.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the dagger, lost in contemplation.


    He carefully recalled¡ª


    He was able to flee amidst battle.


    Although this could save his life, there was a downside.


    That was leaving the scene without knowing what would happen next.


    If he could pretend to be dead and stay in place¡ª


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He pocketed the dagger and quickened his pace, heading back to the Human Race¡¯s camp.


    He found the tent of the Shadow Brotherhood.


    He went in.


    There sat a man of plain appearance, studying a map with several assassins.


    ¡°Saint Peiqi!¡±


    Upon seeing Shen Ye enter, they hastily stood up, extending their hands in the ¡°love you¡± sign.


    Differently, some placed it beside their face, meaning ¡°long time no see.¡±


    Some held the gesture to their chest, signifying ¡°You¡¯ve always been on my mind.¡±


    On the stomach, it indicated ¡°I¡¯d really like to get to know you better.¡±


    Shen Ye responded with the same Brotherhood sign and said,


    ¡°Everyone, I need more tactical camouflage daggers now, do you have any in stock here?¡±


    The leader responded, ¡°Actually, most of the tactical camouflage daggers are at the front lines, but I will find all that you need.¡±


    He pulled out a wooden box from under a table behind him and laid out several brand-new daggers before Shen Ye.


    A total of nine.


    Not enough¡­ at least twelve more were needed to merge.


    ¡°Do you have any on you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several people drew their daggers and placed them in front of Shen Ye.


    Exactly twelve.


    Now it was complete.


    ¡°Lord Peiqi, are you planning to organize a team of assassins to go to Eternal Night City and play dead?¡± the man asked excitedly.


    ¡°Count me in, Lord Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also an expert at playing dead, my lord.¡±


    The people spoke with an enthusiastic tone.


    ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°My lord, look¡ª¡±


    The men brought out a banner from behind the tent, on which was written:


    ¡°Warmly celebrate the grand conclusion of the 15th Northern Front Line Pretend Dead Bidding Contest.¡±


    ¡°Sponsored by: Shadow Brotherhood.¡±


    Shen Ye took a sharp breath.


    ¡ªThis had become an actual competition?


    So ¡°pretending to be dead¡± was actually a core skill in the assassin¡¯s trade?


    Impressive.


    It seemed he had to reevaluate this skill.


    ¡°Brothers, I appreciate your goodwill. When the time comes, I will definitely call on you all to serve our country!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Several assassins chorused, ¡°We will heed your summons at any time, Paige!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, pocketed the dagger, and bid farewell to everyone with reluctance. He then left the Human Territory.


    He returned to the forest.


    He divided the twelve daggers into three groups, each with four.


    All laid out on the ground.


    He activated the Purple Entry, ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    The power of the Dharma Realm swept over all the daggers, and all twelve daggers fused into three Shadow Camouflage Daggers.


    He placed the previous dagger on top.


    Now, there were four identical Blue quality daggers.


    The moment to witness the miracle had arrived¡ª


    ¡°Fusion.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke.


    The Entry power of the ¡°Vampire Kid¡± burst forth again, drawing upon the Dharma Realm, and imbuing the four daggers with its laws.


    In an instant.


    The four daggers disappeared.


    A dimly grey dagger, unremarkable in appearance, lay quietly on the ground.


    Fusion was complete!


    A faint light emerged into small text beside the grey dagger:


    ¡°Shadow Shining Stab.¡±


    ¡°Special category treasure, Purple (One in Ten Thousand) level.¡±


    ¡°Usage method: Lick it.¡±


    ¡°Death Disguise: When you feign death, you can choose your personalized ¡®Death Skin¡¯ and ¡®Style¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Anesthesia Master: The toxin on the blade edge will never expire, just lick it lightly, and you¡¯ll pass out pretending to be dead while retaining your consciousness, ready to awaken at any time.¡±


    ¡°Reaper¡¯s Reward: When you feign death, any damage will only affect your personalized Death Skin. Only after the Death Skin is shattered will you begin to take damage.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Try it and die.¡±


    Shen Ye read quickly, his heart brimming with confusion.


    What exactly are the so-called ¡°Death Skin¡± and ¡°Style¡±?


    Try it!


    He picked up the dagger, licked it, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Thud.


    The moment he hit the ground, he transformed into a knight in ragged armor with seven or eight arrows in his back, blood flowing copiously.


    A faint light emerged into small text:


    ¡°Current Death Skin: The Dead Battle Knight.¡±


    ¡°Current Style: Died from arrows in the back.¡±


    Interesting¡­


    Can I choose the Death Skin?


    With Shen Ye¡¯s thought, he instantly transformed into a skinny mage!


    Still in the ¡®arrows in the back¡¯ style!


    ¡ª Change the style!


    The mage lay on the ground, half his body sliced open by a blade, dead beyond doubt.


    Shen Ye canceled the skin and style, got up from the ground, and fell into thought.


    Could the skin be changed to other races?


    He grabbed the dagger and licked it again.


    Rattle¡ª


    Skeleton bones scattered across the ground, and the Soulfire in the eye sockets of the cracked skull quickly extinguished.


    Becoming an Undead was also possible!


    So powerful!


    This dagger was not strong in the traditional sense.


    But when it came to feigning death, it had already reached the level of a master!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 355: 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_3

    Chapter 355: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_3


    However, all this was thanks to¡ª


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    This term had an extremely powerful Dharma Realm strength on the fusion item!


    It seemed that he needed to find a way to keep it upgrading.


    As Shen Ye thought about this, he suddenly sensed something and pulled out the Magic Paper.


    A line of text appeared:


    ¡°Heard you were looking for me?¡±


    Prince Norton!


    Shen Ye immediately wrote, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll come to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Eternal Night City, diplomatic envoy building.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was really in Eternal Night City?


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    The Nine Aspects were there; Mo Ga Ru might also be there!


    ¡°Wait for me¡ªI¡¯m coming right away!¡±


    He quickly put away the Magic Paper, identified the direction, and soared into the sky.


    Half an hour later.


    He arrived at the border of the Undead Empire and landed by a stream.


    ¡°Why have you stopped moving? Are you planning to abandon Baxter¡¯s identity?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°Yes, now that the Nine Aspects are in Eternal Night City, and Mo Ga Ru is likely there too, my direct approach would be too conspicuous,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re planning to enter Eternal Night City in your human form? You¡¯re not part of the foreign envoys; they¡¯ll catch you immediately,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°¡ªI remember you undead also send letters.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How about we send a courier?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a courier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like sending something to Eternal Night City.¡±


    ¡°Mailing other things is of course possible, but if you mail a living person, other undead might eat them,¡± the skeleton said.


    ¡°That works.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It works?¡±


    A few minutes later.


    An unremarkable skeleton arrived at an Undead Town on the border, found the messenger, and paid a large sum of Bone Coins.


    The item being sent was simple.


    The address was also very reliable.


    Nothing more to say¡ª


    Seeing the pile of Bone Coins, the messenger promptly stamped the ¡°urgent¡± mark, activated the freight Teleportation Array, and sent the package to Eternal Night City.


    Eternal Night City.


    Messenger Transit Bureau.


    An ¡°urgent¡± marked package was taken away.


    After rigorous inspections, it was returned.


    Only then did a messenger take the package and deliver it to the hotel where the diplomatic envoy was staying.


    ¡°A package from Viscount Gua Wa for Prince Norton?¡±


    Two guards and an assassin examined the package.


    Everything was normal.


    The package finally reached Prince Norton¡¯s lead Court Grand Mage, Yudelia¡¯s, hands.


    The content of the package was so straightforward that Yudelia just glanced at it and without using any Technique, she understood what was inside.


    Out of caution, Yudelia still cast a Scouting Technique.


    There was no reaction from the package.


    Only then did she stand up, walked to the door of the prince¡¯s room, and knocked.


    They were discussing matters inside.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Prince Norton¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Viscount Gua Wa has sent a package.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked it, and there should be no danger.¡±


    ¡°Bring it in!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The package was placed on the table.


    As for Prince Norton¡ª


    he sat on a spacious and comfortable sofa, sipping coffee while looking at a piece of intelligence.


    All the aides gathered around.


    ¡°My lord, a viscount¡¯s package is not worth looking at.¡±


    An aide suggested.


    ¡°Yes, it must be those vacillating fellows again, seeing His Majesty did not punish you, they hurried to ingratiate themselves with you.¡±


    ¡°No more words,¡± said Prince Norton, ¡°open it immediately, I want to see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    An assassin personally opened the package.


    A normal makeup mirror appeared before everyone.


    The assassin picked up the mirror, fiddled with it seriously, and then said:


    ¡°Your Highness, this is just a normal mirror.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, let me see.¡± Prince Norton took the mirror and observed it carefully.


    Indeed.


    It was indeed a normal mirror.


    ¡°From where was it sent?¡± Prince Norton asked.


    ¡°Undead Border Town, a very small town,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on, he really is something, can¡¯t he speak directly?¡± Prince Norton sighed.


    Suddenly.


    A voice arose from behind everyone:


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I just came to see you.¡±


    In the room, everyone turned around together¡ª


    ¡°Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°Saint Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s Lord Peiqi, knighted by the prince himself, he has come too!¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Shen Ye was seen squatting on the windowsill outside the room, smiling at everyone.


    ¡ªThe legendary assassin, Lord Saint Peiqi!


    How did he appear?


    Nobody had any idea!


    A sense of respect spontaneously rose in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡ªPowerful people are always respected.


    Someone hurriedly got up to open the window.


    Shen Ye jumped into the room.


    Actually, if one seriously explained, the entire process was quite simple.


    The profession of the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± allows one to exist within a mirror.


    First, enter the mirror.


    Send a skeleton to mail it.


    Upon arrival, reflect oneself on the window glass from the mirror.


    Transfer oneself into the window glass.


    Come out from the window glass.


    Squat on the windowsill and say, ¡°hi~¡±


    It was that simple.


    But if one does not understand the principle of the profession ¡°Non-Living Master,¡± they would be completely baffled.


    ¡ªAfter all, it seems that no one has ever encountered this profession.


    Even the Cosmic Giant Insect of the king species was fooled.


    ¡°Where did you pop out from!¡± asked Prince Norton in amazement.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was the mirror?¡±


    ¡°I know you assassins have many tricks, but popping out of a mirror, don¡¯t even mention it, I am not a child!¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know your exact location, so I sent a package and followed the messenger here.¡±


    That must be the real truth.


    Everyone nodded to themselves.


    Shen Ye exchanged a few cordial words with everyone while smiling.


    ¡°I have something I need to discuss with Peiqi alone, you all may leave now,¡± Prince Norton said.


    The crowd tactfully rose and left the room.


    Only Norton and Shen Ye remained.

 Chapter 356: 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_4

    Chapter 356: Chapter 290: The Ace of Assassins: Shadow Shining Stab!_4


    Norton suddenly drew a short sword and thrust it at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye swung his blade to block it.


    Norton continued to strike with his sword, which Shen Ye kept blocking.


    ¡°Working so hard?¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not using my Dharma Aspect, so it¡¯s easy for you to deal with.¡± Norton responded.


    A faint golden glow emanated from his body, all pouring into the short sword.


    A powerful fluctuation of strength spread from the tip of the sword.


    The next instant.


    Before attracting the attention of others, Norton suddenly ¡°clang¡± sheathed his sword.


    ¡°How about that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No good, still far off,¡± Shen Ye said truthfully.


    Indeed, his own strength wasn¡¯t all that great.


    But having seen a lot, his vision was truly high.


    ¡°Hmph, your strength is also average, what makes you say I am far off.¡± Norton was displeased.


    Strength¡­


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    The frequency of the tiny glowing characters popping up wasn¡¯t as high as before, but every few minutes, prompts like ¡°Strength +0.5,¡± ¡°Comprehension +0.7¡± still appeared.


    The power of Tian Luo had not been completely absorbed!


    ¡°Your target isn¡¯t me, but the one who killed your father¡ªhas your bloodline awakened?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used the Blood Ignition Technique, my bloodline is awakening, it still needs some time,¡± Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye understood.


    ¡ªHe was too eager to avenge his father.


    To kill the Nine Aspects, it was far too difficult.


    But to liberate the Earth Mother, he needed to put in effort.


    ¡°How much longer before you can fully awaken?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Unclear¡ªif things go well, very soon; if the talent is not enough, there¡¯s no hope for a lifetime,¡± Prince Norton said.


    ¡°What exactly is the principle behind this bloodline awakening of yours?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Removing impurities from the bloodline, infinitely activating the power of blood mana, with the strength of mana glyphs, let the divine blood awaken, and ignite divinity,¡± Prince Norton explained.


    Shen Ye nodded his head.


    He didn¡¯t understand.


    However, Norton must awaken.


    Only by gathering the power of the three gods could they open the prison that held the Earth Mother.


    ¡°I have a question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get that Death Camouflage Cloak from?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, in fact, it¡¯s too good, that¡¯s why I¡¯m very curious about its origins.¡±


    ¡ªNobody could tell when he posed as a vampire!


    It was truly a divine artifact!


    Norton chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a treasure passed down in our family; in the distant past, our family actually came from the Divine World.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in the Nightmare World?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°According to family records, while fleeing, we discovered a world that suddenly appeared within this void, complete with an intact ecosystem, allowing us to survive, so our entire family stayed in this world,¡± he explained.


    ¡°The cloak is one of our family¡¯s ancestral treasures, said to be undetectable even by the mighty of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°In case things go wrong, I¡¯m prepared to flee to the world of the Undead and live as a vampire,¡± Prince Norton said.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    No wonder this kid had so many Bone Coins, and so much Undead Armor.


    He had long prepared a way out!


    ¡°You were actually willing to let me use it,¡± Shen Ye remarked appreciatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you once saved my life, and I thought I could take a gamble; after all, I still prefer the lifestyle of the human world,¡± he said.


    As Norton spoke, he stood up and picked up several invitations from a table nearby.


    ¡°During this visit to the Undead Empire, several major undead forces have sent me invitations, hoping that I would attend their banquets.¡±


    ¡°The earls of Pale Shadow, the skeletons of Soul-casting Holy Bone, those of the Dark Rose Dark Night Undead, and of course, His Highness the Regent.¡±


    ¡°They seem to each form a faction.¡±


    ¡°Peiqi, which faction do you think I should get closer to?¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the window, looking out at the bustling Undead Main Street.


    The voice of Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa arose quietly:


    ¡°The Earth Mother has asked me to tell you, Karula is in the Marchioness¡¯s castle, and the Marchioness belongs to the Dark Night Undead faction.¡±


    ¡°It would be best to find a way to meet the Marchioness and see whether she is an underling of the Nine Aspects, or possibly the Nine Aspects themselves!¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ye turned to Norton and said,


    ¡°You need to gain the goodwill of the Regent, or you¡¯ll be in mortal danger in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can¡¯t be true,¡± Norton said, somewhat disbelieving, ¡°I¡¯m a prince of the Human Race. If he kills me, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid of starting a world war?¡±


    ¡°He is the strongest and doesn¡¯t care about anything in this world¡ªYour Highness the Prince, this time you must listen to me,¡± Shen Ye said gravely.


    ¡°¡­That dangerous?¡± Norton hesitated.


    In fact, he was capable of discerning truth from falsehood and already knew the other party was telling the truth.


    ¡°Yes, you must never be careless, even if you are just feigning compliance, you must interact with him pleasantly¡ªit¡¯s for the sake of preserving your life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t accept me?¡± Norton asked.


    ¡°The moment you arrive, say that you and the vampire Long Wu Baxter are friends, that your relationship is one of life-and-death, and Baxter recommended you to call on him, asking the Regent if there¡¯s anything you can do, as the Human Race will fully support him,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    Norton seemed thoughtful.


    He had disguised himself as Baxter with a cloak?


    Even the Regent of the Undead Empire had to give Baxter some face?


    It seemed Peiqi had been busy behind the scenes.


    ¡°¡­What if he asks me how I know Baxter?¡± Norton inquired.


    ¡°Net friends¡ªno, it started as pen pals,¡± Shen Ye took out a piece of Magic Paper, ¡°after meeting in person, we gradually became good brothers.¡±


    Norton pulled out an invitation and looked at the time on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, since you put it that way, I won¡¯t hesitate any longer, I¡¯ll go see the Regent first!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Deliver a gift to the Marchioness, one that¡¯s of appropriate status.¡±


    ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    A mirror sculpted from gold appeared atop Marchioness Charlotte¡¯s table.


    The butler checked the gift as usual.


    ¡ªOf course, there was nothing wrong with the gift.


    But the matter of the prince¡¯s gift was not reported.


    Because the Marchioness never cared about such things.


    The mirror was moved directly into her collection room and, together with the other treasures, was covered with a thick dust cloth.


    The door closed.


    All was quiet.


    After a while.


    ¡°Can you sense Karula?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Approximately in the southwest direction of the castle.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s something I have to remind you of.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°This place is full of the dead¡ªthe Undead whose spirits have gone to Hell, leaving only their remains here.¡±


    Shen Ye leaped out from the mirror, lifted the dust cover, and carefully looked around.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I can feel it¡­¡±


    He gently opened the door.


    Immediately, the melodious sound of a flute reached him.


    If you listened carefully to this flute music, one¡¯s spirit would gradually relax, becoming calm in body and mind.


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes.


    A wave of sleepiness came over him but soon dissipated entirely.


    Afterward.


    He became more alert.


    ¡°It¡¯s Karula¡ªshe can sense the presence of everyone listening to the flute, she already knows you¡¯re here, which is why the calming effect of the music has spared you.¡±


    The voice of the Earth Mother sounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find her now!¡±

 Chapter 357: 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!

    Chapter 357: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!


    Shen Ye crept along the deserted staircase toward the southwest direction.


    ¡°Someone is coming,¡± the Underworld Lord warned.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    He casually released a piece of frost, and as it reflected Shen Ye¡¯s form¡ª


    he immediately initiated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± and hid within it.


    The ice crystal melted into droplets, falling onto the crimson velvet carpet.


    As expected, two knights appeared around the corner.


    They were dressed in shiny Battle Armor, with swords hanging at their waists, walking past the staircase where Shen Ye was.


    After they were gone,


    Shen Ye dissolved ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± reappearing on the steps.


    He continued on his way.


    For some reason¡­ there was an indescribable strangeness to the feeling.


    If Lord Nine Phases were such a powerful monster¡ª


    ¡°There are guards on the terrace ahead, there really are a lot of guards here,¡± the voice of the Underworld Lord rang out.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts kept flashing as he continued forward.


    The terrace was just ahead.


    The melodious sound of the flute suddenly filled with a sense of murderous intent.


    ¡°Karula is warning you, don¡¯t get any closer¡ªperhaps Lord Nine Phases is right beside her,¡± the Earth Mother said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    If Lord Nine Phases was with Centaur Carola, then rescuing her would definitely be impossible for him.


    So, wait for later?


    Later¡­ when would that be?


    ¡°Retreat, this moment is not favorable,¡± the Underworld Lord also said.


    ¡°¡­the longer we wait, the more variables will arise, I don¡¯t want to drag this out any more¡­ Lord Nine Phases must not get hold of the Jade Terrace,¡±


    Shen Ye responded in his mind.


    He walked straight up the stairs to the terrace.


    The two guards turned simultaneously, spotting him.


    ¡°Halt, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    They both shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Notify the Marchioness, I¡¯ve come to find her, my name is Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    One of the guards raised his spear, pointing at him, and questioned:


    ¡°You, an infiltrator¡ª¡±


    A voice arose from afar, drowning out the guard:


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, he¡¯s an old acquaintance of mine¡ªbring him to see me.¡±


    It was a woman¡¯s voice!


    Was it the Marchioness?


    The two guards immediately sheathed their weapons, giving Shen Ye a complex glance.


    ¡°Please follow us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye followed them through several rooms, along a lengthy corridor, all the way to the castle¡¯s bar.


    Only two people were there.


    Centaur Carola had taken on an Elf form, playing the flute.


    A woman with platinum blonde hair stood behind the bar, holding a drink in her hand, enjoying the flute music.


    The two guards saluted and then withdrew.


    ¡°Baxter, what would you like to drink?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Juice, thank you. Are you the Marchioness Charlotte?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The woman laughed.


    ¡°There are several of us¡ªthose who deal with you daily are responsible for replenishing body energy, that¡¯s Fernando, and I am the fighter really in charge of combat, my name is Charlotte.¡±


    As she explained, the floor of the entire bar, the ceiling, and the walls all started to show the distorted forms of snakelike bodies.


    On the black snake scales, images of human heads emerged then quickly vanished.


    All the heads of Lord Nine Phases congealed into this terrifying snake-bodied Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed, astonished.


    The Marchioness Charlotte¡ªor rather, the Nine Phases who had changed personalities¡ªspoke:


    ¡°Baxter, let¡¯s leave the introductions at that. Did you come to seek clues about the Earth Mother for Mo Ga Ru?¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head: ¡°Not exactly.¡±


    ¡°Then I truly do not know what reason you have for so boldly intruding into my domain,¡± a hint of murderous intent crept into Charlotte¡¯s expression.


    ¡°My lord, what shall I say?¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his head and then raised it again, looking aside with a nervous and uneasy demeanor, ¡°I feel¡ªthat I truly don¡¯t want to serve Mo Ga Ru.¡±


    Charlotte paused.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Nine Phases,¡± Shen Ye continued, ¡°I will always remember how you helped me kill a Frost Dragon. But following Mo Ga Ru, he never gave me any reward.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI was just a beast of burden.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, he is extremely suspicious; even when I meet with my girlfriend, he sends someone to check in. My lord, I can hardly stand it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but come to find you.¡±


    Shen Ye said all this in one breath.


    The murderous aura around Charlotte had dissipated.


    ¡ªA trusted subordinate of her own, even after being sold out, had run back to her.


    It naturally carried a special sense of achievement that was indescribable.


    ¡°But, I have taken three Ancient Corpses¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be good to go back on my word, Baxter,¡±


    Charlotte mused.


    ¡°Ancient Corpses are nothing, my lord, I will fetch you three¡ªno, six! You can give the Ancient Corpses back to Mo Ga Ru and take me back, alright?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to ask you,¡± Charlotte seemed to ponder another matter.


    ¡°Please, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out what exactly is in the depths of the Jin Enjia Gorge in Hell?¡± Charlotte asked.


    Shen Ye immediately said: ¡°Oh, that matter, yes, I have found out, it¡¯s another Hell, filled with Divine Spirits.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Guaranteed genuine.¡±


    The flute music softened.


    Carola, with her head bowed, simply played her flute, oblivious to what was happening on the other side of the bar. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charlotte tilted her head, thinking for a while, then stretched out her hand to place a glass of juice on the bar, sliding it towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Baxter, you are indeed very effective in your work, but Mo Ga Ru may not let you go.¡±


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    Shen Ye leaned in close to Charlotte, lowering his voice: ¡°I have not divulged to Mo Ga Ru until now that all the Baxters are actually me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe secret of my identity is only known to you now.¡±


    Listening to his display of loyalty, Charlotte remembered the legends in Hell about the several brothers named Baxter and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    It was too comical.


    Yet, such a comical matter¡ª

 Chapter 358: 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_2

    Chapter 358: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_2


    ¡°Really? Mo Ga Ru doesn¡¯t even know about this?¡± she asked with great interest. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to mention it to him, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter¡­ you really are a headache¡­¡±


    ¡°My lord, give me a chance to come back and help you!¡±


    The sound of the flute now carried a lively and vibrant note.


    Charlotte listened to the melodious flute, recalling the worthless minions she had just killed and then looking at the vampire Baxter before her.


    She swirled her wine glass, murmuring, ¡°Six ancient corpses¡­ Can you really get them? Those are of the ¡®Deep Sea¡¯ level.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me, my lord,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªWith the Sealing Art Spirit of the Great Tomb on her person, accompanied by her, dealing with a few ancient corpses was a small matter, wasn¡¯t it?


    Or maybe just treat them as ¡°canned food¡± to throw to Nine Aspects for him to deal with!


    Upon hearing this, Charlotte looked again at Shen Ye¡¯s confident demeanor and finally became interested.


    It wasn¡¯t just the six ancient corpses that appealed to her.


    She knew Baxter was competent before¡ª


    But she didn¡¯t know he was this competent.


    After the comparison, him coming back now not only showed his loyalty, but also his talent once again.


    ¡ªThen let¡¯s go meet Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Just wait for me a moment, I¡¯ll be back shortly,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    Charlotte glanced at Shen Ye, then turned her gaze to Karula.


    Hmm¡­


    Actually, there¡¯s no problem.


    But just to be on the safe side¡ª


    She lifted her hand and pressed it towards Karula through the air.


    A cage made entirely of blood instantly appeared, trapping Karula within.


    ¡°She is my prey; don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°Understood¡ªbut my lord, what do you plan to do with her? Maybe I can be of assistance.¡±


    ¡°¡­I want to find out from her the whereabouts of Earth Mother; she is Earth Mother¡¯s emissary and must know about it.¡±


    After saying that, Charlotte¡¯s physique vanished into the void.


    Shen Ye turned his gaze towards Karula.


    Only to see that Karula was also looking at him.


    At the same time.


    The Royal Palace.


    Mo Ga Ru sat high on his throne, listening to his subordinate¡¯s report.


    ¡°Progress on various fronts has come to a halt.¡±


    ¡°My lord, let me handle it. That Baxter is truly incapable; until now, he hasn¡¯t come to take charge of his duties.¡±


    Hearing the subordinate¡¯s words, Mo Ga Ru hesitated.


    Baxter¡ª


    That shouldn¡¯t be; he is capable of doing the job. Why hasn¡¯t he come yet?


    As he wondered, someone suddenly reported that the Prince of the Human Race sought an audience.


    The Prince of the Human Race?


    ¡°Your Highness, you scheduled a feast to welcome him; that was the arrangement yesterday. The banquet is ready,¡± the subordinate said hastily.


    A banquet.


    Hmph, what¡¯s with the feast? Just kill him, install a puppet, much less hassle.


    ¡°No need, let him come directly here,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Shortly after.


    Norton was brought before Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°How do you find staying in Eternal Night City?¡± Mo Ga Ru made small talk.


    ¡°Your Highness, it was Long Wu Baxter who sent me here,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Regent Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It was Long Wu Baxter who introduced me to this place. He convinced me, and now I will follow your lead alongside him,¡± Norton said as he bowed.


    Mo Ga Ru paused for a moment.


    ¡­To take the Prince of the Human Race, all of the Human Race would submit to him without him needing to exert any effort in conquest.


    Any treasures and resources produced by the Human Race in the future would belong to him.


    ¡ªBaxter had done this without making a sound.


    Compared to that, setting up a puppet meant dealing with insidious resistance and incompetence from within the Human Race, along with various rebellions.


    For the Royal Family to directly depend on him, that is the most ideal situation!


    ¡°How did you meet Long Wu Baxter?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru asked, curious.


    ¡°We have known each other for a long time; we¡¯re friends who have gone through life and death together. He is loyal to you, and I am willing to maintain the same stance,¡± Norton said.


    Known each other for a long time¡­


    Mo Ga Ru no longer wanted to continue asking.


    Actually, this was typical of Baxter¡¯s way of doing things!


    He always brings surprises!


    ¡°Hahaha, Prince Norton, I assure you, your choice is absolutely correct,¡± Mo Ga Ru said as he waved his hand.


    ¡°Someone, escort the prince to the banquet. I will join shortly!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Two subordinates took Norton away.


    ¡°Everyone else, leave.¡±


    The rest of the people withdrew.


    Only Mo Ga Ru was left in the great hall.


    He spoke into the silent void:


    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me lately, haven¡¯t you? Why have you suddenly decided to show yourself?¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice echoed from the void: ¡°I don¡¯t like others seeing my true form.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying this is the real you?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    The void flashed.


    Marchioness Charlotte appeared in the great hall.


    ¡°Do you think this version of you, absorbed in thought, is the real you?¡±


    She asked in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Then, which version of me is the real me?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°This busy, thoughtful, fighting, and conversing you is merely the outermost layer of desire reflecting yourself. The real you is drowned in trivial matters. You need to find him, Mo Ga Ru,¡± Marchioness Charlotte said.


    ¡ªMadness.


    Mo Ga Ru shook his head silently, but his face remained composed as he said:


    ¡°What is your purpose in finding me?¡±


    Charlotte said, ¡°It¡¯s about Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Which Baxter? My subordinate, or that Diva?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°You know about Diva Baxter?¡± Charlotte inquired.


    ¡°I do; I heard he was driven out of Eternal Night City by his brother. That¡¯s a trivial matter; did it warrant a special visit from you?¡± Mo Ga Ru questioned, puzzled.


    Staring at him, Charlotte suddenly burst into loud laughter.

 Chapter 359: 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_3

    Chapter 359: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_3


    Interesting.


    So interesting!


    Baxter was right.


    Mogarudia had no idea that all the Baxters were one and the same person!


    So should I tell him?


    No, no, no.


    If Mogarudia flew into a rage and insisted on killing Baxter, wouldn¡¯t I be losing a loyal subordinate?


    Since Baxter didn¡¯t say anything, I might as well keep quiet too.


    ¡°I want to discuss something with you,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Mogarudia stared at her.


    Lord Nine Phases.


    He was getting more and more abnormal.


    ¡°Divas Baxter is mine¡ªI need him to trigger inspiration, to find the direction for skill advancement,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°No problem, but remember, Long Wu is mine; he¡¯s working for me now,¡± Mogarudia said.


    Charlotte nodded seriously and replied,


    ¡°Then let¡¯s agree, Divas is mine, Long Wu is yours.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Nine Phases.¡±


    Mogarudia tossed something over.


    Charlotte caught it and saw that it was a pill.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Found in the Great Tomb, it calms the mind. Take it and use it,¡± Mogarudia said.


    ¡°Hmph, since it¡¯s well-meant, I won¡¯t bother to scold you,¡± Charlotte grumbled.


    Charlotte took the pill and, with a flash of her physique, disappeared.


    Mogarudia sat on the throne for a while longer.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ This guy is bound to cause big problems¡­ We still need to find the Nightmare Weapon as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Where is Baxter? Should I have him come¡ª¡±


    A voice interrupted Mogarudia¡¯s thoughts:


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Speak,¡± Mogarudia commanded.


    ¡°An assassin named Rosalia, wearing the badge of the Guard Commander, has arrived outside the palace.¡±


    ¡°She requests an audience!¡±


    Rosalia¡­


    One of Baxter¡¯s subordinates.


    ¡°Let her in.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Rosalia knelt on one knee and saluted Mogarudia.


    ¡°Baxter gave you the badge?¡± Mogarudia asked.


    ¡°Yes, my lord, I have found something for you to look over.¡±


    Rosalia held a heavy iron casket in both hands.


    Mogarudia glanced at it and laughed.


    ¡°The Divine Casket of Tian Luo? A pity it¡¯s damaged. I remember it took quite an effort to craft this thing back in the day. You did well to find it,¡± he said.


    He gestured with his hand.


    The iron casket slowly flew towards him.


    Mogarudia carefully examined it for a while, eventually nodding his head.


    Indeed.


    This was the Divine Casket of Tian Luo, crafted especially at the turn of the era to protect the ¡°Five Desires Cage¡± from the energy fluctuations of the void.


    Mo Ga Ru laughed lightly, about to have Rosalia step down, when a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Wait a moment.


    ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡­


    How could it be considered a cage?


    Why don¡¯t I remember this at all?


    Mo Ga Ru sat there, falling into bewildered contemplation.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    The Marchioness Charlotte¡¯s castle.


    The tavern.


    When Charlotte returned, Shen Ye was sitting at the bar counter, still tasting that glass of juice.


    Centaur Carola was trapped on the other side by a Cage Spell.


    Everything was normal.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled¡ªwhen you appear as Diva Baxter, Mo Ga Ru cannot interfere with your actions, you are my person,¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t appear as Long Wu Baxter again, there will be no problem,¡±


    Charlotte said casually.


    ¡°Then let Long Wu Baxter disappear from now on,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Charlotte was very pleased with his attitude.


    More importantly¡ª


    ¡°When do you plan to find the Ancient Corpse for me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Anytime is fine, but Lord Nine Phases, I was just idly inquiring and asked about the whereabouts of Earth Mother,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good¡ªwhat did you say!¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s voice suddenly rose.


    Actually¡­


    Both Mo Ga Ru and I have the same most important task at present.


    ¡ªSearching for Earth Mother.


    Whether it¡¯s Lord Nine Phases or Mo Ga Ru, both want to uncover the ultimate secret of this world!


    Shen Ye had actually already asked about it?


    ¡°She really told you?¡± Charlotte glanced at Carola.


    Carola was still playing the flute.


    She didn¡¯t glance in this direction at all, nor did she care about what was happening here.


    ¡°She said it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte didn¡¯t immediately press for details, but instead approached the cage and spoke:


    ¡°Carola, why would you rather tell him than me?¡±


    Carola recalled something Shen Ye had said earlier.


    ¡ªAbsolutely do not lie.


    Having interacted with Lord Nine Phases for a long time, Shen Ye had already keenly felt that Nine Phases had a method to discern truth from lies.


    There was no evidence.


    But evidence wasn¡¯t needed; being cautious was never wrong.


    Carola stopped playing the flute and spoke:


    ¡°I know him; he once helped the beastmen, and he also found the Earth Gold Medal, which is a token of Earth Mother; I must trust him.¡±


    Charlotte was taken aback, slowly turning to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye placed a gold leaf on the bar counter and shrugged: ¡°My lady, I have always been looking for clues to Earth Mother, and it seems I may have gained recognition.¡±


    ¡°Earth Mother?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°My lady, Earth Mother is imprisoned by Tian Luo! It must be some extremely powerful Seal, preventing her from returning to the world, which is why we¡¯ve used various methods and still haven¡¯t found her!¡± Shen Ye said with much enthusiasm.


    ¡ªThis too was the truth.


    Charlotte immediately sensed that.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Charlotte murmured in admiration, ¡°I¡¯ve finally come to realize something, and that is you indeed are a talented fellow, truly worthy of becoming one of my direct subordinates.¡±


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye said: ¡°My lady, may I take this Centaur into my custody? I guess she still has her uses.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 360: 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_4

    Chapter 360: Chapter 291: Revenge from Ten Thousand Years Later!_4


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Charlotte said as she opened her mouth, pulled out a tooth, and placed it on the counter.


    ¡ª A tooth of the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye once again earned his recognition!


    ¡°Do your job well. I¡¯m not Mo Ga Ru. I¡¯ve helped you kill a dragon before, and I will continue to support you in the future, Baxter.¡±


    After saying this, Charlotte stepped into the void and disappeared.


    She had left.


    ¡ª Perhaps in a hurry to search for the relics of Tian Luo.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at Karula.


    Karula also stopped playing the flute, her expression excited as she looked at Shen Ye.


    She was a Servant God subordinate to the Earth Mother!


    At this moment, she not only sensed the Earth Gold Seal but also faintly perceived that the Earth Mother was nearby!


    ¡°Centaur girl, you¡¯re mine now. If I ask you something, I hope you¡¯ll tell me the truth. Otherwise, you¡¯re in for a rough time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Karula hesitated for a moment, then quickly realized what he meant.


    ¡ª He was indeed a cautious fellow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, vampire¡­ With the Earth Gold Seal, I must trust you unconditionally,¡± Karula said.


    The blood-red cage around her slowly dissipated.


    Shen Ye stepped forward and said sternly:


    ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯m going to check your personal belongings one by one.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Karula responded.


    Shen Ye was already standing in front of her, snatching the ring from her hand.


    ¡ª He had succeeded!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in suspense, slowly settled.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and the Earth Mother exclaimed together:


    ¡°We did it!¡±


    Their voices were filled with joy.


    The enemy would not be able to get the Jade Terrace!


    With the Jade Terrace on their side, there was hope for a change in the war situation.


    One day, they would drive the people of the ¡°Five Desires¡± out of the Nightmare World!


    ¡°Take whatever you want. My ring only contains some stone materials for casting earth techniques, as well as a longsword and a bow, no gold!¡± Karula said indifferently.


    Shen Ye immediately understood¡ª


    She was telling him not to bother looking among these items if he was searching for something else.


    Despite the departure of the Nine Aspects, the two were still communicating in the most cautious manner possible.


    Shen Ye twirled the ring, delving his spiritual power into it, and began to examine the various items.


    He ignored everything Karula had mentioned.


    Soon, he saw something strange.


    It was a¡ª


    Tablet computer?


    Curious, Shen Ye didn¡¯t dare to take it out and examine it for long in his hand.


    If the Nine Aspects returned suddenly and saw this object, they might become suspicious.


    Best to secure it first.


    He took out the ¡°tablet computer¡± directly and in an instant placed it inside his own ring. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, Karula, let¡¯s talk about the Earth Mother now,¡± Shen Ye said, pretending.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Karula also pretended.


    ¡°What exactly does the Earth Mother control¡ª¡± Shen Ye was in the middle of speaking when he suddenly stopped.


    Karula also stood still, her eyes wide, without speaking.


    The two maintained their original posture, motionless.


    Even the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and the Earth Mother within the Dharma Aspect held their breath.


    At that moment.


    The entire Nightmare World, every existing being, felt one thing¡ª


    ¡ªtheir strength was draining away!


    Karula suddenly knelt on the ground, struggled to support herself with her hands, and said to Shen Ye:


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Shen Ye was already lying on the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    The next second.


    Charlotte suddenly appeared, looked at both of them, grabbed Shen Ye, and disappeared into the void once again.


    ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    Palace.


    Charlotte landed, placed Shen Ye inside the palace, and hurriedly said:


    ¡°Whatever is happening in the Nightmare World, this place is safe. Don¡¯t move around here; I will go and check the situation.¡±


    After speaking, her figure flashed and she vanished once again.


    Shen Ye lay on the floor, still not moving.


    ¡ª All strength had been drained from his body; he couldn¡¯t even stand up at this point.


    But that wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    He tried to remain calm and looked into the void in front of him, watching the lines of glowing small characters constantly refreshing:


    ¡°Obtained the Jade Terrace.¡±


    ¡°You possess the Chaotic Heaven Gate¡¯s Dharma Aspect ¡®Guanghan Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You hold the Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of the Chaotic Heaven, the Key of the World¡¯s Secret.¡±


    ¡°Jade Terrace automatically activated.¡±


    ¡°Jade Terrace has absorbed all the strength of the Nightmare World, reawakening and initiating its attack.¡±


    Attack?


    Shen Ye was astonished.


    ¡ª An attack usually requires a target.


    He had not specified any target. How could it execute an attack?


    Suddenly.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in his mind.


    Everything around seemed to freeze.


    Shen Ye was petrified in place, completely unable to move an inch.


    ¡­No way!


    He immediately set a coordinate point on the spot, then opened a gate on the floor and dropped through it.


    He had returned to the Main World.


    But that suffocating sense of death did not fade; instead, it grew stronger and stronger.


    He opened the gate again, returning to the subterranean passageway of the Nightmare World.


    ¡ª No use!


    A blazing lance of light appeared and impaled Shen Ye in an instant.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t feel anything.


    However, a painful, insect-like screeching emanated from him.


    At the same time.


    That long-absent voice sounded in his ear:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the one being killed isn¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªTen thousand years ago, the World Will created me in its final moments, gave birth to the Nightmare World, ready to use it to cast a Technique in retaliation.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, before the Technique could be cast, it was killed by that king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, after a lapse of ten thousand years¡ª¡±


    ¡°This Technique has finally been awakened.¡±


    ¡°Its mission is to kill the king species, and it will surely succeed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is the vengeance of the World Will!¡±

 Chapter 361: 292 At This Moment

    Chapter 361: Chapter 292 At This Moment


    Nightmare World.


    Human Territory, underground tunnel.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly burst into raucous laughter.


    The lines of the Seal of Fate on his body became incredibly distinct, and the sealed Rune of Descent from the insect race also began to emit a bizarre glow.


    ¡°Dead for ten thousand years¡­ still delusionally wishing to kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±


    A low roar.


    The blazing light spear instantly crumbled, turning into countless fleeting lines of light that disappeared into the void.


    Once the lance vanished, Shen Ye immediately returned to normal.


    ¡ª¡ªCould this technique that spanned ten thousand years have been defeated by the king species?


    Shen Ye was shocked and perplexed.


    He suddenly found that all the seals and Runes of Descent that had appeared on his body were once again concealed.


    Was it over just like that?


    Taking advantage of this moment, he opened the door and returned to the ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s palace.


    He looked around.


    The Nine Aspects hadn¡¯t come back yet.


    This was a good time to give himself a breather.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, it actually took direct control of my body just now? But that¡¯s not right, I have a seal on me, and Song Yinchen even reinforced it¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help saying.


    The Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice responded:


    ¡°It used all its strength. In fact, such a temporary breakthrough could never succeed. It was just to counter that light-formed spear!¡±


    ¡°Could there be any hidden dangers?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have any hidden dangers; it¡¯s the one that will have them.¡± said the Female Art Spirit.


    Only then did Shen Ye relax and reached out to touch the ¡°Jade Terrace¡±.


    He saw that the ¡°Jade Terrace¡± was not a tablet, but a piece of smoothly polished square-shaped white jade.


    That long-lost voice arose from the white jade:


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally found me, and you¡¯ve unlocked the entire technique, allowing me to gain strength¡­¡±


    ¡°I failed to kill the bug.¡± Shen Ye said regretfully.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough he liked the strength of the bugs, they had once annihilated the Disciples of the Chaotic Heaven Sect, wiping out the entire world¡¯s population.


    More than power, he wished for it to die.


    The Jade Terrace¡¯s voice spoke again:


    ¡°You think this technique is finished? No, it is just beginning.¡±


    ¡°In half an hour.¡±


    ¡°It will further draw on the strength of the Nightmare World and launch another attack.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    My goodness, another attack?


    All of his strength had been drained just now, and it hadn¡¯t recovered yet.


    If it drained him again later, wouldn¡¯t that just kill him outright?


    What should he do?


    ¡°Release the Earth Mother¡¯s seal, she can help you avoid such situations and even lift the crisis of the Nightmare World.¡± the Jade Terrace said again.


    ¡°Hey, I heard that you are a Nightmare Weapon, can¡¯t you perform some majestic feat or something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is absolutely no need for me to exert my power yet; you need to wait¡ªat least until this matter is complete¡­ you will see everything.¡± the Jade Terrace replied.


    Shen Ye shrugged.


    This thing was all mysterious and secretive; he didn¡¯t even know if it would be of any use.


    The void suddenly opened.


    Marchioness Charlotte appeared quietly and spoke rapidly:


    ¡°Baxter, something major must have happened in the Nightmare World. You need to hurry back immediately, or Mo Ga Ru might discover there¡¯s a problem at any moment.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled and hesitated, ¡°But my lord, didn¡¯t we agree to not contact Mo Ga Ru for now?¡±


    ¡°Listen, I need you by his side now, to gather information for me,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye looked at her fierce and anxious expression, and immediately stopped any further questions, replying:


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Charlotte nodded, took another drink of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and said:


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Shen Ye also drank the Source Liquid and followed her as they left the place.


    Nightmare World.


    The two appeared near the Marchioness¡¯s castle.


    ¡ªAlthough Catastrophe Source Liquid could travel between two worlds, the location was always a bit off.


    Shen Ye was about to scale the wall to enter the castle, but Charlotte was already on top of the surrounding wall, looking down at him.


    ¡°Go, go to Mo Ga Ru, I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, my lord¡ªand please give me that centaur.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Karula appeared on the street outside.


    She maintained the form of an elf.


    Shen Ye walked up to her and said softly:


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two, one after the other, moved through the streets and left the vicinity of the castle.


    Charlotte stood atop the wall, her expression becoming grim and deranged, with a killing intent that was almost uncontrollable.


    ¡°What exactly have I forgotten?¡±


    She held her head and slowly squatted down:


    ¡°Why do I consider Mo Ga Ru my enemy¡­ but my memory is a blank, damn it¡­¡±


    A chaotic aura rose from her body.


    On her back, clusters of heads slowly swelled up, looking as though they would soon take form.


    Charlotte could no longer control her shape and stumbled into the wall.


    Eternal Night City.


    On the street leading to the royal palace.


    Shen Ye had not walked far when he was immediately surrounded by a group of undead. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Lord Baxter! We¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    ¡°His Highness the Regent summons you!¡±


    Ten minutes later.


    Mo Ga Ru sat on the throne, looking at Shen Ye and then at Karula beside him.


    His subordinates stood below the throne, arranged in two lines, all scrutinizing Shen Ye.


    ¡ªSo young!!


    This newly appointed Guard Commander looked so youthful.


    How did he earn Mo Ga Ru¡¯s recognition?


    ¡°Damn you, Baxter, I thought you disappeared underground like a slug,¡± Mo Ga Ru glared at Shen Ye and barked.


    ¡°My lord, I have arranged for Prince Norton to come to see you and sent Rosalia to investigate the Tian Luo matter. As for me, I found this centaur¡ªKarula, she¡¯s an attendant of the Earth Mother,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru stopped pretending and laughed, tapping his fingers at him.

 Chapter 362: 292 At This Moment_2

    Chapter 362: Chapter 292 At This Moment_2


    At the beginning,


    he even thought that Baxter was deliberately being passive and negligent at work.


    But look, the man was methodical, tackling three directions and accomplishing three major tasks.


    This efficiency is simply off the charts!


    In contrast, his own subordinates, aside from verbally jabbing at Baxter, hadn¡¯t achieved anything.


    ¡°Let someone else interrogate the centaur, you have a new task,¡±


    Words seemed to burst forth from Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, the centaur is now my partner, she listens to me, stands by my side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How dare you! What gives you the right to contradict the lord? This is the lord¡¯s command!¡± one subordinate exclaimed.


    Shen Ye looked at the man in surprise, then turned his gaze to Mo Ga Ru.


    Mo Ga Ru, however, was looking at Karula.


    Just when he mentioned handing over the centaur, indeed, Karula subtly hid behind Baxter.


    It didn¡¯t end there.


    Rosalia, the Dark Elf Assassin who had been standing by all this time, also stepped forward, positioning herself by Baxter¡¯s side.


    She pinned the emblem of the Guard Commander on Baxter¡¯s chest,


    appearing ready to faithfully serve him.


    ¡ªThis Baxter, he truly has a way.


    Besides, centaurs are divine beings; if humiliated, they might commit suicide.


    Surely they could serve a greater purpose in Baxter¡¯s hands.


    Why bother?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you on this matter¡ªlet¡¯s see who can find the whereabouts of the Nightmare Weapon first,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    Several attendants turned with surprise.


    Shen Ye stood to the side, watching the scene unfold with a playful look on his face.


    The choice had already been thrown out.


    If Mo Ga Ru insisted on handing Karula over to someone else, he would have a legitimate reason to openly break with him.


    Then he could naturally make off with Karula and later disregard Mo Ga Ru¡¯s orders.


    It would be the perfect opportunity to hide away and deal with the Jade Terrace bug issue.


    If Mo Ga Ru complied with his request¡ª


    then things would continue as they were.


    He would see how far it would go.


    Perhaps even Shen Ye himself hadn¡¯t realized that, through his contacts with Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects, he had begun to gain a bit of initiative over the situation.


    ¡°You go and negotiate,¡± Mo Ga Ru began, ¡°a group from Death Planet is attacking the Five Desires World, and I can¡¯t leave here now. I must stay to command and hasten the search for the Nightmare Weapon.¡±


    ¡°Talk to them, and a ceasefire would be the best option.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you promise them, once we find the Nightmare Weapon here, we can break with them and renege on everything,¡±


    ¡°Yes, by all means, feign agreement with them and drag things out, that¡¯s the spirit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off, my lord, wait for my news.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ye left the grand hall with Karula and Rosalia.


    Leaving only Mo Ga Ru and his group of subordinates behind.


    ¡°My lord, could there be something wrong with this guy?¡± another subordinate said.


    ¡°No need to say any more, his talent is beyond your imagination; one day, I will promote him to be one of the strong in the Five Desires,¡± Mo Ga Ru declared.


    The people looked at each other with astonishment and doubt.


    Mo Ga Ru began to arrange the subsequent search efforts.


    Through Tian Luo¡¯s Divine Casket, he had actually obtained quite a few clues.


    He was very close to the Nightmare Weapon!


    Meanwhile,


    in the Five Desires World,


    Shen Ye landed, standing atop a high platform.


    Everywhere were resplendent buildings of gold and jade.


    Two teams of Professionals had already been waiting for some time and now all knelt on one knee, saluting:


    ¡°Greetings, Guard Commander!¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Ye looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°Have the people from Death World arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived, they¡¯re slaughtering our folks on the plain, and nobody can stop them,¡± a Dharma Realm fifth-level master said.


    ¡°Have you told them about our request to negotiate?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°We¡¯ve mentioned it a few times, to no effect. They say they haven¡¯t killed enough,¡± another Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm expert said.


    Shen Ye looked around at the people, most of whom were Dharma Realm five- and six-layer masters, now all kneeling before him with some discontent on their faces.


    Ah, yes.


    I¡¯m only from the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, so it¡¯s normal for everyone to be dissatisfied.


    ¡°You have been assigned full authority over this matter by the lord; you must have a plan, and we will teleport you there right away,¡± another Professional said.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, saying, ¡°Wait¡ª¡±


    His sentence was incomplete when the space around him began to fluctuate. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh!


    He was directly teleported to the battlefield.


    Karula and Rosalia were slightly stunned, but then they realized what was happening at the same time.


    ¡°What are you doing? Lord Baxter has not given an order yet, and you dare to teleport him to the battlefield on your own?¡± Rosalia exclaimed angrily.


    ¡°The master assigned him this task. We were just following protocol by teleporting him there. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± a Professional sneered.


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s going to die anyway¡ªthe strong ones on the other side have already killed several negotiators. They kill anyone from our side they meet¡ªthere¡¯s simply no negotiating.¡±


    ¡°With his death, it¡¯s as if he failed the master¡¯s task.¡±


    ¡°True that.¡±


    ¡°The master wouldn¡¯t care about such a worthless dead man.¡±


    The crowd talked over each other, with a very defiant look in their eyes.


    News had already come from Nightmare World¡ª


    this young vampire named Baxter had won the master¡¯s praise.


    If he managed to get everything done, wouldn¡¯t that make everyone else seem like they had been loafing every day?


    More importantly, the lord would give him even more authority!


    A female voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Having ill intentions and jeopardizing our cause¡ªdon¡¯t blame anyone.¡±


    Two sharp sword glows burst out among the crowd, sweeping through them with fierce and tyrannical force.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 363: 292 At This Moment_3

    Chapter 363: Chapter 292 At This Moment_3


    Karula!


    This demigod had already reverted to her true form¡ª


    The upper body of a woman, the lower body of a horse, nearly 4 meters tall.


    In her hands, she wielded a pair of heavy greatswords, cutting down foes in the crowd with all her might.


    ¡ªWithout any hesitation, each strike was a killing blow!


    Screams echoed one after another.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how dare you attack your own people!¡±


    ¡°Cease your attack, we didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you keep this up, the master will never forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Hold her back!¡±


    Professionals were in disbelief, drawing their weapons to defend themselves.


    ¡ªShouldn¡¯t this be something the other side should take the fall for in silence and only complain to the authorities after it¡¯s all over?


    If that Baxter failed, then the master wouldn¡¯t care about the details and would simply discard this dead fellow.


    The issue would be over.


    But who could have imagined that the people brought by Baxter would start attacking directly, killing within the crowd!


    Damn it!


    Now there¡¯s no concealing it, the master will surely be furious.


    No one will be able to escape!


    After Karula had killed a round of them, she still felt unsatisfied and shouted lowly:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, unleash, Earth¡¯s Core Holy Fire.¡±


    She put away the two greatswords, drew her long bow, and shot an arrow into the sky.


    On the ground below.


    Within dozens of miles.


    Endless magma erupted from the underground, coalescing into vertical arrows of magma that soared into the air, densely packed.


    Waves of cries rang out.


    The arrows of magma pierced through professionals one by one, instantly turning them to ash.


    Quite a few attempted to deploy their Dharma Aspects to confront it.


    Unfortunately, as a demigod at the peak of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, just a step away from reaching the Seventh Layer, Karula was too powerful.


    Aside from a handful of professionals of the same level, the others were shot and killed without exception.


    Meanwhile.


    On the battlefield.


    Swish¡ª


    Shen Ye appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Another one courting death.¡±


    The man, with a cigarette in his mouth, was surrounded by an aura of killing intent.


    ¡°All this fighting and killing is so pointless; we could have a talk instead,¡± Shen Ye said with a gesture of respect.


    ¡ªAt this moment, he still maintained the appearance of the vampire Baxter, so Xu Xingke didn¡¯t recognize him for a moment.


    Shen Ye was well aware of his own teacher¡¯s style and thought to himself that if he didn¡¯t clarify things quickly, he would be dead.


    He immediately continued to speak:


    ¡°Honestly, our defense system is like a powerful professional wielding a mighty weapon, aiming everywhere, ready to get rid of you at any moment.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Yes, inside the Great Tomb, when only he and his teacher remained, his teacher had once assessed him, saying:


    ¡°A guy dressed as a Taoist, with a sniper rifle and seemingly ready to take someone out at any moment.¡±


    Now he was using these words, could his teacher understand them?


    ¡°Underworld Lord, please be fully prepared for defense in case my teacher makes a move, I¡¯d like to survive.¡±


    He secretly entrusted Miket Tikaxiwa with this task.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯m already prepared,¡± said Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    In the arena.


    Xu Xingke narrowed his eyes.


    He retracted the hand that he had just raised and put both of his hands in his pockets, sucking deeply on his cigarette.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, young man, you¡¯re just talking to yourself,¡± he finally said.


    The teacher understood!


    In the Great Tomb, he had even taught him how to use the Northeastern Divine Fist! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThe key to properly using the Northeastern Divine Fist is to talk to oneself!


    Thus, instead of attacking immediately, he used words for a further verification of the situation.


    Shen Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°May I ask how to address you?¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Please remember that we simply haven¡¯t activated the world¡¯s defense system, its power is capable of sweeping through you all, and it¡¯s completely immune to all elements, physical forces, and techniques, and even poison won¡¯t work on it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Behind Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman raised her long sword.


    But her hand was caught by Xu Xingke.


    World defense system¡­


    He and Shen Ye had talked about Yazi being the security system of the Death Planet, poisoned and paralyzed.


    The person in front of him was saying, ¡°immune to every¡­ poison.¡±


    What exactly was his relationship with Shen Ye?


    ¡°Stop,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The surrounding human professionals ceased their actions, stepping back behind him.


    ¡°Xu Xingke?¡±


    The Swordswoman looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Follow my orders, all of you retreat, I will talk with him,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Do you need a technique to block eavesdropping?¡± asked the Nangong Family Head.


    ¡°Of course, use all of your barrier techniques, the conversation between him and me must not be leaked,¡± Xu Xingke instructed.


    He walked step by step, stopping in front of Shen Ye, and asked:


    ¡°Triple Layers of the Law Realm¡­ With what status in the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world do you dare to speak to me?¡±


    ¡°I am Lord Mo Ga Ru¡¯s Guard Commander, and Lord Mo Ga Ru is the most powerful being in the entire ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world. I am fully authorized to represent him in negotiations with you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Good¡ªactivate the blocking technique!¡± Xu Xingke gestured behind him.


    The human elites deployed their techniques to isolate the two of them.


    ¡°Who are you really? Or are you saying you¡¯ve captured Shen Ye, wanting to negotiate terms with me?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°What do you think, teacher?¡± Shen Ye, unable to help himself, removed the Death Camouflage Cloak and spoke.


    He had no choice.


    In front of his teacher, if he didn¡¯t reveal his identity, his life would be in extreme danger.


    Shen Ye directly took off the Death Camouflage Cloak and tossed it over.


    Xu Xingke looked at the cloak for a while and then chuckled:


    ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve risen to such a high position, which gives me an idea.¡±


    ¡°Please share, teacher,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°I kill the boss of this world, and you take their seat as the number one,¡± Xu Xingke suggested.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 364: 292 At This Moment_4

    Chapter 364: Chapter 292 At This Moment_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡­Teacher, the current situation is actually quite complicated.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Shen Ye recounted the events in Hell once more.


    Xu Xingke indeed furrowed his brows, murmuring softly:


    ¡°A Netherworld full of Divine Spirits¡­ Why has it come to this? What exactly do they want to do?¡±


    ¡°So many worlds have fused with the Death World, could it be that they also want to merge?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke pondered deeply:


    ¡°If that were the case, they would have come to us proactively, rather than hiding in the depths of Hell¡­ All Divine Spirits¡­ that would make it a tough fight.¡±


    ¡°What do you plan to do, Teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Noble families are better at dealing with Divine Spirits, I need to go back and discuss this matter with the families, to come to an agreement,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°So we¡¯re not fighting here?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not fighting¡ªif you¡¯re here to negotiate, we¡¯ll retreat, and you¡¯ll have your merit, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, see you later.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Xu Xingke had turned to leave but was stopped by Shen Ye, who lunged forward and grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally met you, Teacher, you must help me out!¡±


    ¡°You seem to be doing quite well for yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye brought out the Earth Mother¡¯s Sealing Box.


    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a Divine Spirit sealed inside this box, it requires the combined effort of three entities comparable to Divine Spirits to break the seal.¡±


    Xu Xingke looked at the box and spoke: ¡°Are you sure the one inside is an ally?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. When I make my move, have her make hers as well¡ªbe mindful to focus the power of the attack on the Sealing Box, and ensure it doesn¡¯t spill out.¡±


    ¡°Okay! They are all listening.¡±


    Xu Xingke nodded, first casting a Technique that made the surroundings more stable.


    Then he stood before the Sealing Box and began the countdown.


    ¡°Three,¡±


    ¡°Two,¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    He swung his fist.


    Simultaneously, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa inside Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, as well as the still-sealed Earth Mother, launched their attacks.


    Crash¡ª


    The entire box shattered under the assault of the three powerful beings, yet the environment around them remained unaffected.


    A woman with long hair that reached the ground, wearing a deep yellow long dress, appeared before everyone.


    Earth Mother!


    The Earth Mother, upon appearing, immediately looked towards Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke also turned to stare at Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye was baffled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mysterious Strength¡­ It feels like the style of the Great Tomb, erupting from you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The next second.


    Suddenly, the voice from the Jade Terrace reached Shen Ye¡¯s ears:


    ¡°The time has come¡ªnow is the moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Earth mother is connected to the essence of the Nightmare, her rescue brings all Strength back on the right path.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, countless Laws have formed an historical node invisible to you, marking that the Dharma Realm has acknowledged your great deed.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°At this moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°I shall set the Dharma Realm resonating, ready to merge with it and complete that task¡­¡±


    The words fell.


    Everything around suddenly became a completely blank world.


    This was the Dharma Realm manifested!


    ¡°Why have you suddenly summoned the Dharma Realm? What exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Shen Ye asked. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Jade Terrace did not answer.


    It flew out from Shen Ye, hovering in mid-air, and gradually broke apart, merging into the Dharma Realm.


    Wind.


    The wind in the void brushed everything.


    The infinite nothingness and blankness of the Dharma Realm began to transform into shadows.


    Scenes from ten thousand years ago emerged in the cloud-like light and shadow.


    People drove wild beasts on the land, kindled fires for farming, sensed heaven and earth, and embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Various cultivating sects appeared.


    Cultivators vanquished demons and beasts, opening up broader territories.


    The Human Race flourished.


    Until one day, the king species descended, devouring the mortal world.


    Battle after battle ensued.


    The light and shadow shifted ceaselessly, flashing around Shen Ye, then drifting away with the wind.


    Countless deaths, sacrifices, and the tales of heroic figures, both tragic and inspiring.


    Those sleepless at night, weeping souls, lingering affections¡ªall of it flashed before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, then faded to darkness.


    There was no turning back.


    Everything was like an unending nightmare, until¡ª


    A young man appeared among the light and shadow.


    He awoke his gate power and diligently shuttled between the Nightmare World and reality, like an inconspicuous ant.


    He traveled with a sword, sometimes used a bow, and later gained a long knife.


    Quietly, imperceptibly.


    From the most trivial things, everything began to change.


    The voice of the Jade Terrace rang out once again:


    ¡°The next Era is upon us, but the Ancient Tomb Guardian God has been dead for ten thousand years, having achieved nothing.¡±


    ¡°The Chaotic Heaven Gate it guided to creation has almost been wiped out, but fortunately, you appeared and passed down the Ultimate Dharma Phase.¡±


    ¡°Its battle was lost, and the Art of Nightmare did not conquer the king species, but fortunately, you saved the Seal of Fate, sealed the king species, and reactivated this technique of attack.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World should have been destroyed, and the Guardian God still couldn¡¯t protect it; it was you who brought back the Nether God from Hell, lifted the Earth Mother¡¯s seal, persuaded the Guardian of the Tower of Tarot, allowing hope to be born, within reach.¡±


    ¡°Even¡ª¡±


    ¡°The cage of the last Era is about to collapse, and the monsters it imprisoned, and their wardens, did not halt your actions but unknowingly supported you.¡±


    ¡°In ten thousand years, only you have accomplished such deeds.¡±


    ¡°The true tidal wave of an Era¡¯s change is about to come, and now someone must wield this power of the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is what you deserve.¡±


    In the endless expanse of clouds, all the past phantoms vanished like smoke and mist.


    The wind howled.


    In history, countless heroic figures all gazed into the void, the indignation, despair, and pain frozen on their faces gradually dissipated in the wind.


    The clouds, too, dissipated.


    ¡ªIt was all in the past.


    As marked by this moment, the destiny of the world and all beings set forth on a completely different new path.


    At this moment, Shen Ye stood here.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 365: 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon

    Chapter 365: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon


    The voice of the Jade Terrace scattered in the wind.


    It disappeared.


    In the void, an invisible force surged down, enveloping Shen Ye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Endless power of laws burst forth from the blank world and entered behind Shen Ye, as if constantly constructing some sort of tangible existence.


    Xu Xingke, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, and Earth Mother spoke in unison:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Transformation?¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªImpossible!¡±


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye was at the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.


    But¡ª¡ªsuch a scene of endless laws emerging in the real world, transforming the Dharma Aspect, only occurs when breaking through to the Law Realm Eight!


    How could this be!


    ¡°No, I see it now¡­ This isn¡¯t Dharma Aspect Transformation; it¡¯s another, previously unseen path of Dharma Aspect change.¡± Xu Xingke fixed his gaze on the changes in the void behind Shen Ye, speaking rapidly.


    The two Divine Spirits also began to discern the truth.


    ¡°It must be the ¡®name,¡¯ a kind of ¡®name¡¯ that affects the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªScared me for a moment; I thought my understanding of the Law Realm was going to be overturned,¡± said Miket Tikaxiwa.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a ¡®name,¡¯ it¡¯s an unheard-of ¡®name¡¯,¡± the Earth Mother exclaimed.


    Shen Ye, listening to the discussion of the three mighty beings, felt somewhat embarrassed.


    He recalled his agreement with the Underworld Lord and explained:


    ¡°Right, Lord of the Underworld, that voice¡ªthe Jade Terrace, it seems to have recognized me and wants to grant me some kind of power.¡±


    ¡°That must be it, let¡¯s wait for now and witness the birth of this ¡®name¡¯,¡± said Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Xu Xingke and Earth Mother nodded in agreement. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Jade Terrace,¡± a weapon left behind by the will of the world was actually transforming into a ¡°name.¡±


    Such an event was a rare sight.


    Shen Ye suddenly looked around at the void.


    Faint glimmers of light surfaced, converging mid-air into lines of text:


    ¡°Today you have achieved an unprecedented feat.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®gate¡¯ power was blocked by the Dharma Realm, until this moment everything was decided, a historical node was created, finally integrating the ¡®Jade Terrace¡¯ completely into the Dharma Realm, stirring billions of laws to bestow the supreme force, granting you a special ¡®name¡¯ for the next Era:¡±


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°¡®The only¡¯ future class Evaluation Entry, indiscernible Level.¡±


    ¡°Usage Requirements: ¡®Gate¡¯ power awakened, holder of the Macrocosmic Pure Moon Secret Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Description: Surpass the limits of the Dharma Realm, forcibly integrating ¡®Purple¡¯ (One in Ten Thousand) level Evaluation Entries, gear, or other existences into the Lunar Palace Dharma Aspect, causing the Guanghan Imperial Palace to transform, grow, and evolve.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIf not seen atop a mountain of jade, one shall encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAn upper-level Professional ability for the next Era.¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry, upgrading it in the future; or you may devour this Evaluation Entry, thereby gaining Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s breath halted for a moment.


    This¡­ in effect, meant¡­


    He could now begin to transform his Dharma Aspect at just the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary?


    And it wasn¡¯t just a transformation:


    Looking at the description, there were also ¡°growth,¡± ¡°evolution.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s appeared!¡±


    Earth Mother, Xu Xingke, and Underworld Lord looked up at Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    Shen Ye also glanced upward.


    The Evaluation Entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± had already quietly emerged above his head.


    But unlike other entries:


    This one seemed to be illuminated by the Frostfire Full Moon within his own Dharma Aspect, constantly emitting a burning frost-white flame.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was too unique!


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Teacher, what do you see?¡±


    Xu Xingke backed away a few steps, observed carefully, and hesitated:


    ¡°There¡¯s a moon above your head.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s very bright,¡± the Earth Mother added.


    ¡°It appears and disappears, as if it truly exists in the real world,¡± said the Underworld Lord.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do, quickly hide it; don¡¯t let it be seen, lest others deduce the ability of your ¡®name¡¯,¡± Xu Xingke added once again.


    ¡ª¡ªNeither him, the Underworld Lord, nor Earth Mother asked Shen Ye about the ability of this ¡°name.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, activated the power of the Non-Living Master, and hid the name.


    His heart itched.


    He was eager to place something into his Dharma Aspect, just to try and see how it would change.


    But clearly, now was not the time.


    He¡¯d wait a while longer.


    Thinking back, the Evaluation Entry transformed by the ¡°Jade Terrace¡± was something no one else could use.


    ¡ª¡ªIts usage requirements were too strict.


    The Mo Ga Ru would find this utterly useless.


    Nine Aspects wouldn¡¯t do either.


    This was an Evaluation Entry transformed by the Jade Terrace within the Law Realm.


    It really required one to possess the Chaotic Heaven Gate¡¯s Macrocosmic Pure Moon Secret Dharma Aspect and also be awakened to the ¡®gate¡¯ power to use this Evaluation Entry!


    ¡°Since the Jade Terrace has finally found its place, and it¡¯s one of our own, we can rest assured,¡± said Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa.


    A grand gate emerged quietly.


    The gate displayed the contract between her and Shen Ye.


    Both parties agreed to look for ¡°that voice.¡±


    At this moment:


    The contract was fulfilled.


    The paper of the contract rapidly turned to ash.


    ¡°Shen Ye, our agreement is now complete,¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s voice took on a serious tone, ¡°I am now going with Earth Mother to protect the Nightmare World, and you have the power of the king species to guard you, as well as Fei Lun by your side, you shouldn¡¯t have any issues, right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your care all this time; it should be this way,¡± Shen Ye bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Earth Mother, help me separate from his Dharma Aspect,¡± Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa commanded.


    Earth Mother extended her hand gently grasping Miket Tikaxiwa, and they walked several steps away.


    In a flash:


    Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa burst into a frost-white flame, then quickly shed from her body, flying back behind Shen Ye.


    Two lines of glimmering text emerged:


    ¡°With the help of Earth Mother, Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa has left your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 366: 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_2

    Chapter 366: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_2


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAnd that rabbit.¡±


    Shen Ye had seen it but didn¡¯t care much.


    Reliance on others was never a long-term solution.


    He needed to build his own strength.


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette, took a puff, and asked:


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave¡ªShen Ye, are you coming back with me, or are you going to continue hanging around here in society?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll mix around here a bit longer; there are still some matters I haven¡¯t wrapped up,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What about the two of you?¡± Xu Xingke turned to look at Earth Mother and Underworld Lord.


    Earth Mother smiled gently and said softly:


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance in freeing me. There¡¯s something I need to attend to right away.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking,


    a powerful wave surged from the void, instantly sweeping over the entire world.


    Xu Xingke, Earth Mother, and Underworld Lord all frowned, taking up defensive positions, watching their surroundings with vigilant expressions.


    Shen Ye was different, though.


    He ¡°thumped¡± to the ground, his strength drained from his body, unable to move.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An even more robust, blazing light formed a lance that pierced his body.


    ¡ª¡ªThat Art of Nightmare!


    It was again drawing out all strength to attack the king species!


    ¡°Damn it, not this move again¡­¡±


    Shen Ye groaned.


    Why could the teacher and several divine spirits still stand?


    That¡¯s not fair!


    A surge of strength suddenly filled his body.


    A deafening insect buzz rose rapidly in pitch.


    The light-formed lance shattered instantly, dissipating as if it had never existed.


    After a few breaths,


    everything gradually returned to normal.


    Earth Mother resumed:


    ¡°Continuing where I left off, there¡¯s something that needs to be done immediately.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, we must merge with your world right away, or the entire Nightmare World will collapse, just like a dream that never existed¡ª¡¯snap,¡¯ destroyed in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That attacking technique will not stop until it has killed its enemy. It will continuously drain all strength in its vicinity,¡± Earth Mother explained.


    ¡°So as long as one is near the Nightmare World, they will be drained of strength?¡± Xu Xingke asked. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Exactly, to stop this technique, the only way is for the Nightmare World to merge with the original world¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like a person casting a technique and then the technique dissipating within him.¡±


    ¡°Once this process is finished, the technique will cease.¡±


    Xu Xingke made a snap decision and commanded:


    ¡°Then let¡¯s merge, and do it fast! Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that if other catastrophes invade, they¡¯ll cut us down like slicing vegetables, and it will be all over for us.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Yes, this wasn¡¯t just about the Nightmare World; it was also about the Death Planet.


    There were various churches on Death Planet.


    If everyone¡¯s strength were drained¡ª


    catastrophe would seize the opportunity to strike suddenly.


    Then everyone would have no strength to resist.


    They could only be slaughtered at will!


    ¡°I will go to your world with Underworld Lord, and I¡¯ll handle the merging ritual,¡± Earth Mother said.


    Xu Xingke nodded slightly and said, ¡°Good, then Shen Ye¡ª¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve temporarily ceased the war with the Five Desires World, on the condition of mutual assistance to deal with the divine spirits from Hell, how about that?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s tell them that for now, and after things here settle down, I want to beat the snot out of them,¡± Xu Xingke said, clenching his fists.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Earth Mother.


    ¡°¡­¡± Miket Tikaxiwa.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go¡ªShen Ye, contact me anytime if you need to,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He placed his hand on the barriers around them.


    The barriers gradually disappeared.


    Shen Ye hurriedly donned the Death Camouflage Cloak, transforming back into a vampire.


    Earth Mother and Underworld Lord followed Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke shouted into the distance:


    ¡°Go! Everyone go back¡ªonce you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll tell you more.¡±


    He said they should go, and they went, walking out from that layer by layer of barriers, gesturing to the human legions.


    Everyone was startled at the sight.


    It was supposed to be a negotiation; how had it ended up with two divinely powerful spirits emerging?


    But Xu Xingke was reliable in his actions.


    Trustworthy.


    Everyone quickly reached for the Catastrophe Source Liquid and took a sip.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    They all returned to Death Planet.


    Shen Ye looked back for a moment.


    There was no one around anymore.


    For now, that was the case.


    Why not try the new title while there¡¯s no one around?


    He would at least need a ¡°Purple¡± level item to activate ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± and thus change his Dharma Aspect.


    Purple¡­


    The Hongying Knife was of this level, but it was a weapon he would use in combat.


    The Shadow Shining Stab was a dagger, also Purple, but it was a special kind of tool, usable for playing dead.


    There was also a piece of Battle Armor.


    Embrace of the Four Kings.


    It was Gold (Legend) level.


    ¡­Strictly speaking, he had barely used it.


    In times of real danger, he preferred to use his gate power to turn the tide.


    So he decided to integrate this piece of Battle Armor into his Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye unfolded the Dharma Aspect of Lunar Palace, removed the tiny Battle Armor charm from his neck, and tossed it into the Dharma Aspect.


    The Battle Armor charm immediately dissipated into dozens of Gold light spots, silently merging into the Dharma Aspect.


    A faint glow formed small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the Future Title: Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace.¡±


    ¡°The Gold (Legend) level Battle Armor ¡®Embrace of the Four Kings¡¯ has been integrated into your Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has undergone a change, detailed as follows:¡±


    ¡°Lunar Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you have designated an enemy, the apparitions of four kings will emerge from your Dharma Aspect to attack the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªApparitions of the Four Kings, the most valiant warriors in human history, stand by your side.¡±


    Shen Ye rubbed his eyes and read the description over and over again.


    To damage the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect?

 Chapter 367: 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_3

    Chapter 367: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_3


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing!¡±


    ¡°Is it just me being ignorant, or has something like this never happened before?¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and quickly confirmed the truth of the matter.


    Having received formal combat education¡ª


    there was no such thing in history.


    He had also witnessed various battles.


    In combat¡ª


    at the decisive moment, both parties would definitely have their Dharma Aspects active, using moves to blast each other.


    Whoever had the more powerful move would win.


    Never had he heard of sabotaging the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect in advance.


    It seemed¡­


    that combat in the next era would be more thrilling.


    Shen Ye looked at his own Dharma Aspect.


    Indeed, within the Guanghan Palace, there were now four additional humanoid phantoms.


    They were waving at Shen Ye.


    Tsk.


    It seemed his Dharma Aspect had become more humanized¡­


    But was that a good thing?


    ¡ªWith a Dharma Aspect and without it.


    There was a huge difference in the Professionals¡¯ combat power in these two conditions.


    If one could destroy the opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspect in advance¡ª


    it would be a half victory already!


    But here was a crucial question.


    What if he was discovered after entering the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect?


    Wouldn¡¯t that just provoke the opponent?


    The humanoid phantoms seemed to have read Shen Ye¡¯s concerns, glanced at each other, drew their weapons, stood atop high walls, waved outwards from the Dharma Aspect, and then all jumped down together.


    ¡°Are you saying¡ª¡±


    ¡°You actually don¡¯t fear direct combat, is that it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    All four humanoid phantoms nodded.


    But Shen Ye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too fond of jumping straight into combat because all of my enemies around me are stronger than I am.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not afraid, if the enemy notices you, it¡¯ll put me on the defensive¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll strike at me immediately!¡±


    The four phantoms exchanged looks again, appearing somewhat at a loss.


    Shen Ye looked around and, seeing no one else, then spoke in a lowered voice:


    ¡°Listen, do you know what a spy is?¡±


    All four king-like phantoms nodded together.


    ¡°When we act, can we be more covert and not let the other party detect us?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The phantoms fell silent for a while before they all patted their chests in unison towards Shen Ye, indicating there was no problem at all.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye felt something and swiftly withdrew his Dharma Aspect, looking toward the sky not far away.


    A dark figure was falling from the sky.


    It was a Professionals in full Battle Armor with white hair and a burly stature.


    ¡°Baxter?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, and you are?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am the chief attendant under Lord Mo Ga Ru; you may call me Elvis, and my Strength Level is at the Peak of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Elvis, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Baxter, I see that you seem to have reached a ceasefire agreement with the strong from Death Planet; they¡¯ve all left already, so I hope that when Lord Mo Ga Ru asks later, you will say¡ª¡±


    ¡°that it was I who completed this arduous task with you.¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise, ¡°You? But you didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to share half the credit with me,¡± Elvis said.


    ¡°But why should I?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    His thoughts shifted.


    The Four Kings hidden in the Dharma Aspect immediately sensed his intention.


    And just like that, they disappeared.


    Not even Shen Ye could detect where they had gone.


    ¡ªWhat was going on?


    Surely they hadn¡¯t run off.


    If so, wouldn¡¯t he have lost a Gold Rank Battle Armor for nothing?


    As Shen Ye was anxiously pondering, he saw a glimmer emerge once again in the void:


    ¡°After talking with you, changes to your Dharma Aspect have made it even more in line with your requirements, detailed as follows:¡±


    ¡°Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you identify an enemy, the four kings¡¯ phantoms will venture from your Dharma Aspect into the Dharma Realm, smuggle aboard a ship, secretly enter the enemy¡¯s Dharma Aspect, and carry out all kinds of sabotage without the enemy noticing, until they open their Dharma Aspect and receive a ¡®surprise¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe most skillful in combat, and also the most shameless.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in approval.


    Great!


    With such a terrifying change to his Dharma Aspect, he¡¯d have an extra edge in future fights!


    It seemed he needed to get his hands on more Purple Grade items to feed his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Baxter, make your choice, either share half with me, or die right here,¡±


    Elvis continued:


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame us; after all, all the benefits by Lord Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side have been allocated, and there¡¯s simply no place for you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible, contribute more in the future so that everyone can receive awards and recognition from Lord Mo Ga Ru, then I might barely allow you to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why would we tolerate a rival by our lord¡¯s side?¡±


    Shen Ye snorted disdainfully.


    ¡ªWho would have thought that even the ¡°Five Desires¡± world had office politics.


    But would he compromise?


    Mo Ga Ru would surely despise him if he found out. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His mind stirred, and layers upon layers of Jade Palace rose quietly behind him.


    ¡ªDharma Aspect: Guanghan Palace!


    Initiating the Dharma Aspect meant he was ready for a major move!


    ¡°Foolish boy, with your Triple Layer of the Law Realm?¡± Elvis said contemptuously.


    He too unfolded his Dharma Aspect¡ª


    behind him, a majestic Divine Statue quietly emerged.


    ¡°Witness the strength of the Sixth Layer, and then go to your death peacefully!¡±


    Elvis roared angrily.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, he saw something being thrown towards him from the void.


    He reached out to catch it.


    It turned out to be a remote controller labeled ¡°Big Bomb.¡±


    Despite the dangerous situation, Shen Ye was caught off guard and stunned.


    Were the Four Kings going for a tech style?


    Unexpected!


    SEND GIFT


    Load failed, please RETRY


    1

 Chapter 368: 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_4

    Chapter 368: Chapter 293: Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon_4


    He tried pressing the button hard.


    Thunderous rumbling¡ª


    The earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    In the midst of the violent explosion, Elvis was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned his head to look at his Dharma Aspect.


    His Dharma Aspect¡ª


    The divine statue that emitted an endless majestic aura had its head and left arm blown off, falling into the Dharma Realm without a trace.


    The power fluctuation of the Dharma Aspect immediately diminished greatly!


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Elvis couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    Swooshing sounds came from the distant sky.


    With a flash,


    Karula, wielding dual heavy swords, unfolded her Dharma Form: Core Sacred Fire behind her.


    Blazing fire descended from the sky and instantly struck Elvis, slicing his body in two and burning it to ashes.


    Karula, on the other hand, was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ going on here, we were evenly matched just now, why is he so easy to kill all of a sudden?¡±


    She muttered to herself, puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, he actually failed to fully unfold his Dharma Aspect, so he lost his life,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s so strange¡­¡± the centaur tilted her head, her face full of confusion.


    A figure approached swiftly from afar.


    Rosalia.


    ¡°Thank heavens, my lord, you¡¯re safe,¡± Rosalia let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the remains of the bones on the ground, she also showed a puzzled look and said to Karula:


    ¡°We just attacked together and couldn¡¯t keep him¡ª¡±


    ¡°You must have been hiding your strength!¡±


    Karula opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    ¡°Hey, you two reek of blood,¡± Shen Ye broke their train of thought, holding his nose and asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Those people teleported you randomly, Karula killed them,¡± Rosalia said.


    ¡°Won¡¯t that cause you trouble?¡± Karula asked.


    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on what Mo Ga Ru has to say about it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He had a premonition.


    Within his own Dharma Aspect¡ª


    A small boat quietly appeared.


    The Four Kings jumped down from the boat, sneaking up the palace wall, flipping over to hide behind it, and starting to rest.


    One of them held a toolbox, wore goggles, and was welding some parts.


    ¡ªIt seemed he was the one who crafted the bomb.


    Sensing Shen Ye¡¯s attention, the Four Kings each showcased their abilities.


    One casually released fire and ice elements.


    Another chanted softly, summoning a giant bird that flew from the void.


    Another let out a roar, placing a large shield before him, then took out a heavy flail and swung it a few times.


    The king with the toolbox stood up, pulled out a rocket launcher, and aimed it around.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    With a thought, he began to sing:


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    The Four Kings immediately dropped their weapons and sang in unison, ¡°I am very happy!¡±


    Wow!


    Impressive!


    Even the Diva Skill can catch on!


    Is this the power of ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡±?


    The battles of the future era are too thrilling!


    Sounds of tearing through the air gradually approached.


    One by one, figures broke through the void and returned directly to the Nightmare World.


    They surrounded the place.


    Mo Ga Ru was the last to appear, falling from midair.


    ¡°How did the talks go?¡± Mo Ga Ru looked around.


    ¡ª¡ªClearly, those from the Death Planet had already left.


    ¡°As soon as I mentioned Hell, they became alert, fearing both being taken advantage of by a third party and having their home stolen, so they retreated,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do they believe you?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t believe me at all, but they will investigate ¡ª in fact, as long as they are willing to check, they will definitely discover the issue with Hell.¡±


    ¡°This will make them lose interest in battling us.¡±


    ¡°I took the opportunity to propose terms.¡±


    ¡°The condition for a temporary ceasefire is mutual help in dealing with the Divine Spirits from Hell.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru pondered.


    He had actually managed to negotiate¡­


    To think, the opposite side even had someone nearly as strong as himself.


    Baxter had achieved this with just his glib tongue.


    ¡°I received reports that your subordinates killed quite a few people, including that centaur who also made a move,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t grasped the situation before I was transported to the battlefield, my lord,¡± Shen Ye replied calmly, even with a hint of amusement:


    ¡°If I could have prepared a little better and spent more time getting to know the enemy, the negotiations would have been even more advantageous for us.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru turned to look back at his own subordinates.


    Those men were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    ¡°You all know that I can see cause and effect. Are you going to confess yourselves, or shall I force the truth out with Technique?¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    A retainer said, ¡°Lord, he¡¯s too young, and no one respects him; we wanted to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t say much, just turned to Shen Ye:


    ¡°You did a great job completing the task. Do you want a reward?¡±


    ¡°My lord, kill a few people,¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Without any preparation on my part and without obeying my command, they transported me here directly, which actually interfered with your lordship¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°I personally don¡¯t mind; they could have come down to challenge me one-on-one ¡ª but by letting personal dissatisfaction interfere with official business, we cannot allow such behavior to go unchecked.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    What Shen Ye said was logical and justified.


    Truth be told, that was what Mo Ga Ru himself thought too.


    A bunch of servants, ruining their master¡¯s business out of envy.


    Didn¡¯t they deserve to die?


    Mo Ga Ru raised a hand and called out softly:


    ¡°All who were involved in plotting and executing this deed¡­¡±


    A stream of light flew from his hand, struck Shen Ye, then rapidly refracted, marking seven or eight people in the crowd.


    ¡°You deserve to die.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru spoke indifferently.


    A series of explosive mists of blood sounded. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those people fell to the ground, dead, one after another.


    ¡°Remember, you work for me. Failing to do the task at hand and then thinking of attacking your own people first is absolutely unacceptable!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru fiercely emblazoned this point into their minds with bolded and underlined text above his head.


    Everyone was silent, as if chilled to the bone.


    However, Shen Ye just smiled and gave Mo Ga Ru a thumbs-up:


    ¡°You are wise, my lord.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 369: 294: The Five Desires Converge!

    Chapter 369: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Converge!


    As the Nightmare Attack Technique awoke, S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it wasn¡¯t just Shen Ye.


    At this moment, other places were also undergoing various changes.


    Main World.


    Song Residence.


    Rear garden pavilion.


    Song Yinchen sat in the pavilion with her eyes slightly closed, comprehending the power of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡ª¡ªEver since Shen Ye slept in the pavilion, she had moved her cultivation spot from the main house to here.


    All was quiet.


    Suddenly,


    she opened her eyes and waved her hand.


    A complete and bizarre body appeared in mid-air.


    With eight long tails dragging behind, its head full of slender arms, and a body covered with an exoskeleton¡ª¡ª


    It was the true form of a king species!


    It seemed to sense something, emitting a faint buzzing sound.


    Song Yinchen was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye sealed that insect¡­ why is its body suddenly resonating now?¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s hands rapidly formed a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    The endless Chaos Dharma Form emerged behind her, enveloping the Insect Body within, immobilizing it.


    Seizing the moment, Song Yinchen took out her phone and began to dial Shen Ye¡¯s number.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed cannot be reached.¡±


    Cannot be reached?


    Where had Brother Shen Ye gone?


    Song Yinchen looked bewildered, then suddenly snapped back to reality and dialed Xu Xingke¡¯s number.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed cannot be reached.¡±


    Still cannot be reached!


    Song Yinchen put down her phone and stared blankly at the Insect Body of the king species.


    Something unknown to her must have happened.


    The spirit of the insect was on Shen Ye.


    This Insect Body¡­


    Could not be allowed to cause chaos.


    Why not study it herself?


    Song Yinchen stretched out her finger and flicked hard on the exoskeleton of the insect.


    ¡ª¡ªHeaven and Earth Inquisition!


    This flick was done with a technique.


    When facing something completely unknown, the Song Family had a Secret Technique that could draw out the power from an object, forming natural Dharma Realm Runes to observe the object¡¯s Traits and understand its functions.


    The beauty of this technique was that it wouldn¡¯t activate the object.


    Whether it be an attack or something else, nothing would be triggered.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound.


    Sure enough, dense lines appeared on the insect¡¯s exoskeleton, connecting with the Dharma Realm and forming glowing natural Runes.


    Song Yinchen carefully began to observe them.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, such a ferocious body.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYour spirit is with Brother Shen Ye, what if it returns to the body, wouldn¡¯t it target him?¡±


    ¡°For safety¡¯s sake¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I should make use of this body of yours.¡±


    Song Yinchen tried to lift her hand.


    The Insect Body floating in mid-air also lifted its hand.


    The initial experiment was a success!


    Song Yinchen became excited and began to further manipulate the Insect Body.


    A while later.


    She danced lightly in the pavilion.


    The Insect Body followed behind her, mimicking her movements with its fierce and terrifying form.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Nightmare World.


    In the castle of Marchioness Charlotte.


    Dungeon.


    Charlotte was panting, kneeling on the ground, drenched in sweat.


    With her keen senses, she had already detected that the whole world was undergoing unprecedented changes.


    ¡°`


    Not only that.


    Just now, a technique that encompassed the entire Nightmare World had drained my strength!


    Too dangerous.


    If at such a time, an opponent of comparable strength were to appear and attack me with all their might¡ª


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Behind Charlotte, heads began to protrude one after another.


    ¡°Fools!¡±


    She shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not good at fighting at all, at a time like this you still need me!¡±


    ¡°None of you are allowed out!¡±


    But it was of no use.


    Strength was depleted.


    Even if I were to rest here and slowly recover, it would still take some time before my Attribute Points could rise.


    More crucially¡ª


    Suppressing the other personalities required immense spiritual power.


    But the recovery of spiritual power is the slowest of the Five Major Attributes!


    What to do?


    Charlotte swallowed her stored Recovery Elixir, only to find that it was still too late.


    Before she could fully recover, the other personalities would push her aside.


    This won¡¯t do!


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally sighed:


    ¡°Fine, this time I owe Mo Ga Ru a favor.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHe knows I¡¯m not afraid of poison, I trust he wouldn¡¯t dare to pull any tricks!¡±


    The Dan medicine was taken out.


    According to Mo Ga Ru, this Dan medicine was beneficial for the spirit.


    With just a sniff, it was clear that the power contained within the medicine was intricately linked with the power system within the Great Tomb.


    The Dan medicine should be fine.


    ¡­Mo Ga Ru was considerate after all.


    Soon.


    A chewing sound arose.


    The world went quiet.


    All of a sudden¡ª


    Her voice rang out once more:


    ¡°Wow, Mo Ga Ru is such a dear cutie, the medicine really works, I¡¯m no longer afraid of being replaced.¡±


    The voice vanished.


    Dead silence.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A female voice erupted with unprecedented anger and murderous intent:


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, you¡¯re so annoying, what kind of naughty little pill did you give me!¡±


    ¡°I want to use my little fists¡ª to bash you to death!


    ¡°You¡­ You jerk!!!!!!!!!


    ¡­


    In the Five Desires World.


    A bad feeling surfaced in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s heart.


    What¡¯s happened?


    I haven¡¯t done anything.


    Why do I feel an unprecedented sense of crisis?


    He became anxious.


    Just at that moment, a ¡°sizzling¡± sound came from everyone¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye was no exception.


    He identified the source of the sound, reaching for a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid at his waist.


    The liquid inside the bottle was making noise, visibly dissipating at a rapid pace.


    ¡ªWhat¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Everyone, identify which world the Source Liquid corresponds to!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Mine as well.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°The Source Liquid of the Nightmare World is destroyed!¡±


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 370: 294: The Five Desires Gather!_2

    Chapter 370: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Gather!_2


    The crowd spoke all at once.


    Typically, Source Liquid is the extraction of the essence of the world¡¯s Origin Force, formed by special Laws in a specific arrangement, and is intimately connected with the survival of the world.


    If the Source Liquid is destroyed, it means that the world no longer exists.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Impossible¡­ We just came from the Nightmare World, and there wasn¡¯t a single issue there!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said.


    At this moment, even he showed a look of confusion.


    Without Catastrophe Source Liquid, it is impossible to enter the Nightmare World; there is no way to know the truth right now!


    However, Shen Ye¡¯s mind was as clear as a mirror.


    The Nightmare World was merging with the Death Planet.


    After the Chaotic Heaven Gate was wiped out, and the Human Race was exterminated by the king species, humans from different places beyond the heavens gradually descended upon the Death Planet.


    They brought with them their own worlds, stitching them together with the Death Planet.


    Now.


    The Nightmare World was about to go through this process as well!


    ¡°There is a way for us to find out the truth,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head emitted words. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clasped his hands together, forming a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Come back¡­ Nine Aspects¡­ you surely wouldn¡¯t perish along with the world, come back and tell me everything!¡±


    The Spell Seal emitted layers of powerful fluctuations, spreading out into the surrounding void.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A figure fell from the void.


    Marchioness Charlotte!


    The moment she appeared, her eyes were fixed fiercely on Mo Ga Ru, and she yelled angrily:


    ¡°So annoying! Mo Ga Ru, you¡¯re the most terrible! I can¡¯t even talk like I used to, all because of your doing!¡±


    Those subordinates were unaware of Charlotte¡¯s true identity. They thought she had an ambiguous relationship with their master, so their expressions remained indifferent.


    Those truly shocked were Mo Ga Ru and Shen Ye.


    Both stared at Charlotte in astonishment.


    Could this be¡ª


    Is this¡ª


    ¡ªthe Nine Aspects?


    Remembering her countless heads, a monster imprisoned for innumerable years, now transformed into a woman, speaking like this¡ª


    Shen Ye instinctively retreated several steps without thinking.


    Mo Ga Ru, however, was so shocked that he forgot to step back, blurting out:


    ¡°You multi-headed beast, a mad-as-a-hatter no one dares to marry, did a thousand donkeys kick you in the head with an automated system and turn you stupid, that you speak to me like this, huh?¡±


    Charlotte was furious, shouting:


    ¡°You¡¯re the worst, Mo Ga Ru! I¡¯m not dealing with you anymore!¡±


    A fierce killing intent erupted from Charlotte.


    Seeing the situation worsening, Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced with thousands of thoughts. He leaped back dozens of meters and exclaimed:


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru! Stop talking, use the subtitles above your head! Subtitles, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru, reminded, slapped his forehead and came to his senses.


    Right.


    He was too shocked and had reflexively cursed out loud.


    This could lead to a misunderstanding with the Nine Aspects!


    He quickly used his thoughts to type out words above his head:


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I haven¡¯t offended you, nor have I targeted you!¡±


    Charlotte, also tired of that way of speaking, followed by typing over her head:


    ¡°It¡¯s that pill you gave me! It¡¯s messed up my speech!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was momentarily stunned, the corners of his mouth wanting to curl up in amusement, but he forcibly suppressed the impulse.


    Good.


    I¡¯m not alone!


    ¡ªNow there¡¯s a fellow patient!


    ¡°But it¡¯s effective in stabilizing your spirit, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Ga Ru typed.


    Charlotte thought and then agreed.


    She had stabilized the situation, not letting other personalities take over.


    But¡ª


    ¡°How am I supposed to speak from now on?¡± Charlotte typed.


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯ll be fine after a while,¡± Mo Ga Ru dismissed.


    ¡°Fine my foot!¡± Charlotte glared.


    Her gaze flickered towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked elsewhere.


    Why should he get involved in a quarrel between two bosses?


    Was he supposed to applaud and say one curse was loud and clear while the other response was cute and justified?


    Moreover.


    It was he who had sent her to lurk by Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side.


    Now it certainly couldn¡¯t be his fault.


    Mo Ga Ru followed Charlotte¡¯s gaze toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is Long Wu Baxter. He¡¯s under my command now, working for me,¡± Mo Ga Ru typed, subtly positioning himself between Shen Ye and Charlotte.


    Charlotte snorted disdainfully.


    Yet even her snort came out in a cutesy tone.


    Mo Ga Ru and Shen Ye both felt goosebumps all over.


    But for the sake of their own safety, they strived to remain composed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about important matters. What exactly happened to the Nightmare World?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Nothing happened,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°But look at my Catastrophe Source Liquid¡ªit¡¯s completely dried up, which proves that something serious must have happened to the Nightmare World,¡± Mo Ga Ru showed her his bottle.


    Only then did Charlotte look surprised.


    She pinched her fingers to form a Spell Seal, unleashing surging Technique strength.


    However, there was no response from the void.


    ¡°The Nightmare World¡­ has left its original place; otherwise, my Technique would definitely return, this is really strange,¡± Charlotte typed.


    ¡°Use that Technique, it will surely allow us to see what¡¯s happening in the universe,¡± Mo Ga Ru quickly typed.


    ¡°But at least three persons in power are required to activate the world¡¯s Technique,¡± Charlotte typed in response.


    ¡ªTian Luo and Tai Yan are already dead, and we don¡¯t have enough people.


    Mo Ga Ru thought for a moment, then typed: ¡°Long Wu Baxter has worked under you; you should be aware of his capabilities. Why not let him be the person in power?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Charlotte was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a bit weak¡­ but we don¡¯t have any other choice now, do we?¡± Mo Ga Ru responded.


    Charlotte fell into deep thought.


    Being weak might mean he posed no threat.


    It was true he could get things done.


    And in fact¡ª


    He was one of her own people!


    If she hadn¡¯t forced him to return to Mo Ga Ru¡¯s side back then, Mo Ga Ru wouldn¡¯t even have a claim on seeing him now.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 371: 294: The Five Desires Assemble!_3

    Chapter 371: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Assemble!_3


    A strange sense of satisfaction and achievement emerged in Charlotte¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No,¡± she said with feigned impatience, ¡°he only has the strength of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, too weak.¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s really nothing to be done about that,¡± Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    For a professional of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm to occupy the third ¡°Five Desires¡± seat indeed seems unjustifiable.


    That would be a loss of face for the entire ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    Charlotte continued:


    ¡°Given that we have to pursue the truth, we can only grant him this authority, but we cannot acknowledge him as one of the world¡¯s powerhouses.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s fair, it¡¯s the only way,¡± agreed Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Do you want to go first, or shall I?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Charlotte reached out and patted Shen Ye¡¯s left shoulder.


    Mo Ga Ru immediately followed by patting his right shoulder. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Remember, until your strength has increased to the Law Domain Seventh Layer, you must not reveal to anyone that you possess the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ authority,¡± Mo Ga Ru cautioned.


    ¡°Otherwise, I will kill you,¡± said Charlotte.


    Shen Ye nodded his head in confusion.


    ¡ª¡ªSo what just happened?


    He suddenly discovered a connection with the earth.


    This was an exceedingly difficult sensation to describe, as if roots had grown from the soles of his feet, allowing him to continuously gather strength from deep within the earth.


    The world seemed like a computer, linking itself to him through the earth, sending inquiries to his mind.


    The content of the inquiry was¡ª


    ¡°Considering the loss of two Prison Guards, you have received a recommendation from a Prison Guard and can start serving as a Prison Guard.¡±


    ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    Both were looking at him.


    Yet the world mentioned a recommendation from ¡°one¡± Prison Guard.


    This matched exactly what Earth Mother had said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Nine Aspects is not a Prison Guard!


    But at this moment, it thought it was a Prison Guard!


    He absolutely could not reveal this.


    Otherwise, it might become clear to it.


    ¡°Agree,¡± Shen Ye thought silently.


    Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects both sensed something.


    ¡°Another Prison Guard,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Yeah, although his strength is a bit too weak, we finally have three Prison Guards, and now we can use that technique to observe the universe,¡± Charlotte added.


    ¡°I will make the request,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    He squatted down and placed his hand on the ground.


    Not right!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart suddenly raced.


    If that world-observing Technique required three Prison Guards to perform¡ª


    The Nine Aspects definitely doesn¡¯t count!


    Which means, it¡¯s only Mo Ga Ru and himself now.


    Just two Prison Guards.


    ¡ª¡ªThey certainly can¡¯t perform it!


    Once it fails, Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects would instantly learn the truth.


    Perhaps they would come to their senses?


    But it was too late to stop now.


    ¡°Seek,¡± Mo Ga Ru whispered.


    A dazzling light rose from the earth, fell before everyone, and gradually formed a mirror.


    In the mirror, there appeared scenes from the Nightmare World.


    Everything in the Nightmare World seemed normal.


    ¡°Strange¡­ everything seems normal, why can¡¯t we reach the Nightmare World?¡± Charlotte typed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not normal,¡± words appeared above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    The scenes from the Nightmare World kept changing.


    Earth Mother and the Underworld Lord appeared on the screen, joining forces with Xu Xingke, performing some kind of massive Technique.


    All around them were Professionals.


    ¡°It¡¯s World Fusion,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Right, it looks like the Nightmare World is about to merge with the Death Planet,¡± Charlotte also said.


    The two watched intently, not missing a single detail on the screen.


    ¡ª¡ªSuch World Fusion required great skill, the control of top powerhouses, and it wasn¡¯t something commonly seen.


    By observing the entire process, one could determine the strength of the enemies on the other side.


    Shen Ye stood aside, utterly unconcerned with what was happening on the screen.


    Why did the Technique succeed?


    ¡­Something wasn¡¯t right.


    It was completely wrong.


    If it required three Prison Guards¡ª


    Wait!


    The ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s inquiry to him was ¡°Considering the loss of two Prison Guards.¡±


    But upon careful consideration, Tai Yan, Tian Luo, Lilias, Mo Ga Ru, there were four people in total.


    Three people had clearly died!


    Only Mo Ga Ru was left!


    ¡­Or, who didn¡¯t die?


    Tai Yan was devoured by the Nine Aspects, and Tian Luo was personally killed by himself.


    A name surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Lilias!


    Yes!


    In the Great Tomb, she had been made into the Banner of the Nest.


    He remembered at that time, one Banner of the Nest had sunk into the depths of the Great Tomb, sealed by the king species, ready to be consumed at any time.


    But now¡ª


    The spirit of the king species was sealed within him, and its body should be with Song Yinchen.


    Its spirit and flesh separated, it likely couldn¡¯t go and eat the Banner of the Nest in the Great Tomb anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªLilias was still alive!!!


    Shen Ye felt a shock in his heart.


    No, he had to check it out.


    Complex streams of mental communication came from the earth.


    But at this moment, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°My lord,¡± he approached Mo Ga Ru and spoke softly.


    ¡°Speak,¡± a flash of light appeared above Mo Ga Ru¡¯s head.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°My strength is too insignificant. Next, I want to go to the Great Tomb to elevate my status and train properly.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru pondered for a moment.


    Looking at the screen, it was filled with top experts from the Nightmare World and the Death Planet.


    Baxter, though a competent and capable individual of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, was truly of little use before these top experts.


    It would be best to let him enhance his strength.


    The Triple Layers of the Law Realm were indeed too weak, mentioning it would be an embarrassment to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s better to have more power to do more things.


    ¡°Go ahead, be safe ¡ª I might go there later as well,¡± he said.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 372: 294: The Five Desires Converge!_4

    Chapter 372: Chapter 294: The Five Desires Converge!_4


    Mo Ga Ru said.


    Shen Ye stole a glance at Charlotte.


    Charlotte showed no reaction, her eyes glued to the divine spirits and powerful beings within the light and shadow images, revealing an unbridled greed.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems she wants to feed again.


    Since she doesn¡¯t care about her own affairs¡ª¡ª


    Shall I go?


    Shen Ye took out a bottle labeled ¡°Death Planet¡± filled with Catastrophe Source Liquid, took a sip, and gave the rest to Karula and Rosalia.


    In a flash,


    he disappeared from the ¡°Five Desires¡± world and directly appeared in the tunnel beneath the Great Tomb.


    ¡ª¡ªThis Catastrophe Source Liquid was made by Mo Ga Ru and was originally targeted at the Great Tomb, although the teleportation was not precise, often only reaching a rough location.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t care about that.


    ¡°Finally left that company¡­ Now, let me relax a bit¡­¡±


    He stretched his limbs and took off the Death Camouflage Cloak, reverting to his original appearance.


    Karula and Rosalia came looking for him from the other end of the tunnel.


    ¡°This is Death Planet; now that Earth Mother and the Underworld Lord are in this world, Karula, do you want to go back to Earth Mother?¡± Shen Ye asked. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I sense the great power fluctuations of the Earth Mother,¡± Karula exclaimed with joy, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her first and contact you later.¡±


    ¡°Alright, off you go,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With a swift movement, Karula scaled the cliffs and crags above her.


    Her speed was as swift as the wind, as if walking on level ground.


    Only Rosalia remained standing before Shen Ye.


    ¡°My lord, I await your orders.¡±


    She spoke earnestly.


    Shen Ye, however, grew contemplative.


    ¡°Rosalia, did you have family when you were alive? People or things you were concerned about?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Family?¡±


    ¡°My assassin mentor, he¡¯s elderly with injuries, has little money, and works at an assassin training ground in Eternal Night City. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Nightmare World has merged with Death Planet, you need to go back and see.¡±


    As he spoke, Shen Ye took out a small pouch and tossed it to Rosalia.


    ¡°My lord¡­ so many Bone Coins¡­¡±


    ¡°This is your reward for all the work you¡¯ve done with me.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve already resurrected me.¡±


    ¡°Resurrection is a minor matter¡ªworking for me should always be rewarded. Take it, go see your teacher, and once everything is settled, if you still wish to follow me, come find me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Go on then.¡±


    Rosalia bowed deeply, her figure darting up, clinging to the steep rock face, and swiftly departed.


    Shen Ye retracted his gaze.


    Now he had to tend to his own affairs.


    He discerned the direction and continued along the tunnel, quickly arriving in front of a cliff.


    This was the place.


    Going down from here would lead to the breeding ground for the larvae.


    And it was where Lilias had been transformed into the Banner of the Nest!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a towering black female figure leaped from below, stopping in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªThat three-meter-tall black woman!


    ¡°Larva¡­ have you returned?¡±


    The black woman sized him up and down.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a monster created by the king species, imitating the principle of the Destiny Seal Spirit Technique.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, the voice of the Female Art Spirit echoed:


    ¡°Shen Ye, I cannot tolerate a monster that imitates me; may I have it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The next second,


    a glowing giant hand reached out from the darkness, grabbing the three-meter-tall black woman and dragging her into the dark depths, vanishing swiftly.


    ¡ª¡ªJoking aside, the Female Art Spirit¡¯s real body was hundreds of meters long!


    This deep underground tomb was actually her main stage!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, time is of the essence.¡±


    Shen Ye leaped downward.


    ¡ª¡ªHe needed to check on Lilias immediately.


    Mo Ga Ru mentioned he¡¯d come after a while.


    If he arrived and couldn¡¯t find him, that would be another hassle.


    After a dozen or so breaths,


    Shen Ye landed on a withered and dried expanse of flesh.


    It seemed that without the power of the king species, this place had gradually decayed.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings, then he activated the power of the bugs in his hands, directly unfolding his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ª¡ªDestiny¡¯s End!


    A rapidly rotating red pupil appeared behind him.


    His gaze seemed to pierce through the obstruction of flesh and earth, able to see the secrets hidden deep underground.


    ¡°Banner of the Nest¡­ found it!¡±


    Shen Ye maintained a Spell Seal with one hand while the other grasped emptily through the air.


    In an instant,


    the ground rumbled loudly.


    A sharp tentacle slowly rose from deep underground,


    on which a woman¡¯s head, pierced through, still breathed.


    Lilias!


    Her body had been consumed by the insects, leaving only her head, yet she was not completely dead!


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t want¡­ to die¡­ save¡­ me¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s head stammered.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.


    ¡ªHer life force is incredibly tenacious!


    In truth, it was mainly because the king species had been sealed, interrupting its feeding.


    Otherwise, how could she still be alive?


    So the correct answer was already clear¡ª


    Of the four Prison Guards, Twin Stars Tai Yan and Tian Luo had died.


    Lilias and Mo Ga Ru were still alive!


    Shen Ye sighed, feeling somewhat troubled in his heart.


    Kill her?


    But she was turned into a Banner of the Nest by the insects; if she dies, the tentacle would absorb her directly, feeding the insect.


    If the insect gets such replenishment, perhaps it would attempt to break the Seal?


    Well, even putting aside these issues, if I just killed her¡ª


    Then the Nine Aspects and Mo Ga Ru would no longer be able to perform that technique to observe other planets.


    Because all three Prison Guards are needed to execute that Technique.


    What if the Nine Aspects regain its memory¡­


    There¡¯s no telling how terrifying its real strength might be.


    If it¡¯s too powerful, the Death Planet may enter another round of extinction.


    Shen Ye was caught in a dilemma.


    Mo Ga Ru could arrive at the Great Tomb again at any moment.


    ¡ªNo more hesitation!


    ¡°Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered silently.


    Behind him, within the Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Palace¡ª


    The Four Kings all suddenly lifted their heads.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice quietly arose:


    ¡°No need to cause destruction¡ªgo sneak a peek, see if there¡¯s anything valuable within that disembodied head¡¯s Dharma Aspect, and bring it back.¡±


    The Four Kings got the message and leaped out of the Palace, crawling over the city wall and hauling out a wooden boat from the bamboo forest by the roadside.


    They lifted the boat over their heads, tiptoed away, and quickly departed from Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    At the same time,


    a faint light appeared in the void:


    ¡°Your ¡®Guanghan Palace ¡¤ Four Kings Under the Moon¡¯ has gained a new effect:


    ¡°Take.¡±


    ¡°Description: Besides causing destruction, we have a keen interest in valuable items as well.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded to himself.


    That¡¯s right.


    The abilities of the next Era shouldn¡¯t be so rigid.


    Sometimes we can actually gather some spoils of war.


    As he waited for the Four Kings to return, he said to Lilias:


    ¡°Your methods are too many and too ruthless; I dare not save you.¡±


    Lilias, skewered on the sharp tentacle and in immense pain, suddenly laughed:


    ¡°Shen Ye, do you know I am the World Master?¡±


    ¡°There is no mistake about that; indeed, it is so,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°I remember now¡­ Shen Ye, I actually am the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world¡¯s will incarnate, one of the four Prison Guards.¡±


    ¡°Save me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, once I die, that monster will surely be released!¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Shen Ye said calmly, ¡°the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is very stable; I just had an encounter with it.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Lilias burst into maniacal laughter.


    ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world! That impostor is the true body of the monster!¡± Lilias shrieked furiously.


    Shen Ye paused.


    So¡ª


    The Nine Aspects were nothing but a split entity released by that monster?


    Such strength in just a split entity!


    That¡¯s simply too terrifying!


    While Shen Ye was pondering, he sensed an unprecedented scene within his own Dharma Aspect.


    A wooden boat drifted over from the Dharma Realm.


    The Four Kings hopped off the boat, carrying a heavy wooden chest on their shoulders, and quietly but quickly headed towards the direction of the Lunar Palace.

 Chapter 373: 295: The Irresistible Black King

    Chapter 373: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King


    To be frank,


    Lilias was utterly untrustworthy.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t believe a single word she said. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course,


    what she said seemed to come close to the truth.


    But the more something appeared to be close to the truth, the more likely it was fake.


    ¡ª Shen Ye usually did the same thing himself.


    He slowly shook his head, disregarding the shrieks of Lilias from the sharp tendrils, and stood rooted to the spot, lost in thought.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s in the box?¡±


    He observed the movements within the Dharma Aspect and asked.


    The Four Kings, seeing him inquire, stopped and carefully set down the box, cautiously opening it.


    Inside the box lay a woman, shackled at the wrists and ankles.


    The woman looked around with a face full of surprise, seemingly unable to comprehend her current situation.


    ¡ª Lilias!


    How come there was another Lilias?


    Shen Ye looked at her, then at the real-world Lilias, who was left with only a head.


    The two of them looked very much alike!


    But the Lilias in the box seemed more dignified, her expression calm, her eyes spirited.


    And her hair was incredibly long.


    ¡ª Her long hair completely filled the box.


    What on earth was going on?


    Suddenly, a faint light began to appear above this ¡°Lilias¡±:


    ¡°Blessed by the myriads of realms, the World Spirit Lord whose world spirit was stolen, the cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits.¡±


    After reading it carefully, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Damn! How can this be!¡±


    ¡ª This was a divine spirit!


    And a very powerful one at that!


    In that moment, Shen Ye suddenly remembered the Lilias he had once encountered.


    Back then, Lilias¡¯s entry was:


    ¡°The destroyer of the vast worlds, the Master of Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, the star commanding all spirits to fall!¡±


    There had to be some connection between the two.


    But now he did not have many clues.


    ¡°Four Kings, I¡¯ll need you to make another trip, bring back some of those suspicious items from her Dharma Aspect as well,¡±


    Shen Ye silently spoke to his own Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings climbed the walls, looking towards Shen Ye, waving their hands and gesticulating as though they wanted to say something.


    It took a while for Shen Ye to understand.


    ¡ª They had acted twice in succession and were now somewhat exhausted; they needed some energy from him.


    That made sense.


    After all, there¡¯s no such thing as making people work without feeding them.


    ¡°How do you replenish your energy?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Four Kings gestured again.


    It was actually quite simple.


    It was the spiritual power needed to perform Technique skills.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye activated his spiritual power and poured it into the Dharma Aspect.


    After a short while,


    The Four Kings cheered and leapt for a bit, then energetically jumped off the wall, got the wooden boat from the bamboo forest, and quickly departed.


    ¡°Lilias!¡±


    Shen Ye spoke up to draw Lilias¡¯s attention, and incidentally bought some time for the Four Kings.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. I can sense that the land of that world is normal; it¡¯s certainly not the body of some monster.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t believe me, I am aware of that,¡± Lilias said, ¡°How about we make a deal? You wouldn¡¯t refuse a reasonable trade.¡±


    ¡°That depends on what the trade is¡ªafter all, you¡¯re in this condition. If the trade isn¡¯t valuable, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I can tell you about the dungeon structure of the Five Desires World.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°The weaknesses of several Prison Guards.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°The origins of the monsters.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡ªIn truth, there was a bit of interest.


    But the value of this information was not that high, and right now the main goal was to stall for time.


    There was no need to make a deal with her.


    Otherwise, he would have to save her, too.


    ¡°Wake up, Lilias. With your current situation, what right do you have to haggle with me? Stop testing me with irrelevant matters.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke slowly.


    Lilias was about to say something more, but at that moment, a insect-like chirp suddenly sounded from Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    ¡ªThe king species!


    Continuously struck by the Art of Nightmare, it had no choice but to counter-attack desperately, and had already fallen into a weakened state of slumber.


    Perhaps it was sensing the Banner of the Nest from outside.


    It let out a chirp filled with longing from within its slumber.


    This chirp, along with Shen Ye¡¯s previous words, made the whole situation extremely persuasive.


    Fear flashed in Lilias¡¯s eyes.


    Yes.


    At this moment.


    At least outwardly, she had no bargaining chips left.


    Shen Ye then noticed that within his Dharma Aspect, a small boat had quietly approached the edge of the blank area.


    The Four Kings disembarked one after the other.


    However, their hands were empty.


    ¡ªWas there nothing of value to carry anymore?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Perhaps knowing Shen Ye¡¯s confusion, the Four Kings looked at each other, walked up to the main gate of the Lunar Palace, and each took out their storage vessels.


    They held up their Magic Rings, Summoning Boxes, Marching Bags, and Dimensional Storage Boxes, activating them all at once.


    ¡ªBoom!


    A towering, black wall engulfed in flames stretched endlessly around the Lunar Palace, closing off behind the palace complex and completely enclosing it.


    Walls!


    A faint light instantly appeared:


    ¡°The Four Kings have moved all the defensive walls that are harmless to your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the Weeping Demon Prison walls.¡±


    ¡°A special defensive Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Once fused, this wall will grant you the ¡®Woeful Devil Prison Flame¡¯ effect.¡±


    ¡°This flame has merged into your Dharma Aspect Frostfire.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect¡¯s damage has mutated into ¡®Frost Prison Flowing Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Struck by this fire, the enemy¡¯s wounds immediately freeze, embedding fire seeds that trigger an intense counteraction between frost and flame, causing a violent explosion, leaving wounds that cannot heal for seven days.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 374: 295: The Irresistible Black King_2

    Chapter 374: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King_2


    ¡°This is a completely new form of Mutated Dharma Aspect Strength.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly finished reading and his mouth twitched violently.


    He looked towards the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings had already taken their positions on the city walls, standing tall and proud, uniformly saluting Shen Ye, as if begging for his praise.


    ¡ª Brothers.


    You¡¯ve actually brought over the opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspects!


    I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing!


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    Lilias shrieked, pulling Shen Ye¡¯s attention back to her.


    ¡°I have some extremely important information that you will definitely be interested in!¡±


    ¡°Oh? About what?¡± Shen Ye asked with a hint of guilt.


    If you¡¯ve taken their city walls already, why would you still be here?


    Shouldn¡¯t you be getting out as fast as possible?


    ¡ª Just let her live for now; after all, her death could provoke great chaos in the Five Desires World.


    The Nightmare World is merging with the Main World; it must not be disturbed.


    After this critical juncture has passed, then consider her fate.


    Shen Ye thought it through from beginning to end, and after making sense of it all, he turned around, ready to leave this place.


    But just as he turned, Lilias became even more frantic¡ª


    She screamed loudly:


    ¡°As long as you agree to save my life, I will tell you the secret of the King of the Fallen Wicked Ghouls¡¯ Cursed Sculpture!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s steps halted immediately.


    His gate power had been awakened by a Cursed Statue.


    The secret of the Cursed Statue¡­


    Indeed, it was something he was truly concerned about.


    Staying close to Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects was largely to explore the secret of this matter. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lilias had been the first enemy to discover he had awakened the ¡°gate¡± power.


    She had always wanted his spirit.


    What did she want to do with it?


    Now, with no other options, she could only trade this secret for her life.


    ¡°You know the secret of the Cursed Sculpture? Aren¡¯t you just trying to deceive me again?¡±


    Shen Ye laughed and said.


    ¡°To show my sincerity, I can tell you a piece of the information first. You can then decide whether or not you want to make the trade,¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Fine, tell me.¡±


    Shen Ye stood firm on the spot, looking at the sharp tentacles topped with human heads.


    The heads also looked at him and spoke:


    ¡°Do you remember I told you that the Five Desires World originally had five strong entities?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned that.¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°I told you that one of the strong entities had died in battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve said that as well.¡±


    ¡°I lied to you all.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t die; she just lost all her powers¡ªshe was the strongest among us.¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°What does that have to do with the Cursed Statue?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If you save me, I will hand her over to you, she knows all the secrets of what happened in the Five Desires!¡± Lilias said.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Originally, the defenses of the Five Desires World were extremely rigorous, and there should have been no problems at all. However, as time passed, far too much time¡­ The Five Desires World encountered an incident. It was from that time on that the Cursed Statue appeared in our world, and even spread to yours,¡±


    Lilias explained patiently.


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Why should I believe you? And this person you speak of, she must have a recognizable ¡®name¡¯, right? I have collected the names of several of you Prison Guards¡­¡±


    He recalled and recited the names of Mo Ga Ru, Tian Luo, Tai Yan, and even Lilias.


    ¡°You know all of them?¡± Lilias exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I know these, but I have never heard of another Prison Guard¡ªat least not by ¡®name¡¯; there is no such information in this regard,¡±


    Shen Ye said in a tone that conveyed a deep understanding of the human heart, ¡°So you are lying, Lilias!¡±


    He stepped back, his tone growing increasingly solemn:


    ¡°Do you think I would continue to be deceived? No¡­ I will have nothing more to do with you.¡±


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, Lilias finally became anxious.


    ¡ªThis was her last hope.


    Otherwise, she would forever hang on the Banner of the Nest.


    Or wait until the king species broke free again and would immediately eat her to replenish its strength.


    ¡°You can go to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World to check!¡±


    Lilias said loudly:


    ¡°She has a ¡®name¡¯ acknowledged by the Dharma Realm, her ¡®name¡¯ is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The World Master blessed by the Myriad Realms, the world soul that was stolen, the Cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all souls.¡±


    ¡°She knows everything!¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly I know her whereabouts! No one else can find her!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart slowly settled.


    It¡¯s done.


    The person was already lying in my Dharma Aspect; the secret would be mine sooner or later.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the Female Art Spirit of the Seal of Fate silently appeared.


    ¡°Can you hide this piece of territory to prevent others from getting close?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡ªI¡¯ll move it inside the Great Tomb,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    In an instant.


    Lilias and the entire Banner of the Nest that trapped her vanished altogether.


    The spot was left empty.


    Only then did Shen Ye open his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡±


    he said to the woman in the wooden box.


    The woman nodded calmly and began to speak; her voice was completely different from that of Lilias.


    Lilias¡¯s voice was high-pitched and rapid, sharp and short with her articulation.


    This woman¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, gentle, and tranquil:


    ¡°I heard your conversation just now. I do indeed know the secret of the Cursed Statue. Are you pursuing that secret?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably.


    The secret of the Cursed Statue was now so close to him!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that later; I must go into the Great Tomb first¡ªwe¡¯ll chat in a moment,¡±


    he said.


    The woman nodded.


    Shen Ye put away his Dharma Aspect, immediately took out the ¡°Tomb Guard Soldier¡± waist badge, and activated it with his spiritual power.

 Chapter 375: 295: The Irresistible Black King_3

    Chapter 375: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King_3


    A moment.


    He passed through the solid earth and transported directly into the true interior of the Great Tomb.


    The sky spun and the earth went round¡ª


    His feet touched the solid ground.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t steady himself, staggered, but fortunately, he supported himself against the wall with his hand, so he didn¡¯t fall.


    When he looked up,


    Surrounding him were metallic colors, ancient and weathered metallic walls.


    On both sides of the corridor were sealed doors.


    The first layer of the Great Tomb!


    He had finally returned here!


    He had been delayed too long just now and didn¡¯t know if Mo Ga Ru had arrived yet.


    Now was not the time for confrontation. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He would deal with this hurdle first¡ª


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, I want to train a bit now.¡±


    Shen Ye started doing warm-up exercises.


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang out in the darkness:


    ¡°You have passed the Three Disasters, have inherited the Blade Technique, and are now a formal Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    ¡°¡ª I can invoke the training tasks of the Tomb Soldiers. Would you like to try?¡±


    ¡°Training? What does it entail?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You must practice your Sword Techniques with all your might, and only when you have elevated it to the Second Realm of the Law Realm will you have completed the entire process of inheriting the Blade Technique and be freed to move as you please.¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°Will there be any danger?¡±


    Shen Ye asked cautiously.


    ¡°Training tasks are the least dangerous.¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Ye was reassured, ¡°Let¡¯s start. I will practice the Sword Techniques while waiting for Mo Ga Ru to come.¡±


    ¡°I will activate the task then.¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw a piece of metallic flooring not far ahead lighting up.


    ¡°Step on it.¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye really went over and stepped on it.


    Boom rumble rumble¡ª


    The ground slowly rose.


    A Metal Human Puppet wielding a long blade appeared opposite Shen Ye.


    ¡°Your understanding of the Blade Technique is there, but your hands are too raw and need to be tempered.¡±


    The Metal Human Puppet spoke with a stiff and strange tone.


    He raised his blade.


    Shen Ye also quickly raised his blade.


    ¡°Follow me ¡ª three thousand slashes, start!¡± the Metal Human Puppet commanded.


    Having said that, it swung its blade.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow, swinging the long blade as well.


    And so he practiced.


    While he trained, he waited for Mo Ga Ru and talked with the woman in the Dharma Aspect.


    The more he looked carefully, the more he realized how different she was from Lilias.


    ¡°Hello, I still don¡¯t know how to address you.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am Diliya, and I know you are Shen Ye.¡± the woman said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me?¡± Shen Ye asked while swinging his blade.


    ¡°Everything that Lilias experienced, I saw it all¡ªI was imprisoned within her Dharma Aspect, witnessing everything.¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Can you tell me about the Cursed Statue?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m very willing to tell you, but I dare not speak,¡± Diliya said.


    Dare not speak¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s blade paused.


    ¡°Practice seriously!¡± the Metal Human Puppet shouted.


    Shen Ye immediately swung his sword again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to speak? There¡¯s no one else here, and you are hiding within my Dharma Aspect, which should be quite safe,¡± he said quietly.


    Diliya shook her head and spoke softly, ¡°You could kill me, but I can¡¯t speak¡ª in fact, it¡¯s to protect your life.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, then continued to swing his sword.


    Cannot speak¡­


    Could it be that matter?


    ¡°Is it very dangerous?¡± Shen Ye probed.


    ¡°The entire prison world nearly collapsed because of it, and we all lost our strength; what do you think?¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Let me guess¡ªis it a secret of the cosmos?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it a particularly powerful enemy, stronger than the king species¡¯ Cosmic Giant Insect?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t compare at all,¡± Diliya appeared tense and anxious, ¡°Stop talking about it, or else we will both be completely annihilated.¡±


    Shen Ye had a clue.


    ¡ªActually, if it were someone else, Shen Ye might not have believed it.


    But this woman had two terms: ¡°World Master with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms¡± and ¡°Holy Angel that saves all souls.¡±


    Acknowledgement from the Dharma Realm is very difficult.


    Just like the teacher once said, ¡°Only when you are worthy of a certain ¡®name¡¯ will the Dharma Realm acknowledge you and grant you that ¡®name.¡¯


    So, for a start, Shen Ye was inclined to have a proper discussion with her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about something else¡ªlike once I saw a huge vortex appear over the rivers and lakes, and everything around it was powerless, getting sucked in,¡± he continued.


    Diliya stood up in shock, almost falling out of the box.


    She exclaimed loudly:


    ¡°How do you know about that!¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    Yes¡ª


    The issue that couldn¡¯t even be discussed, he had also encountered once.


    In the Human Race Imperial Palace¡¯s collection room of the Nightmare World, the voice emitted from the book ¡°Doomsday of All Realms Online¡±:


    ¡°What I want to talk about is the irresistible Black King¡­¡±


    At that time, he was in an extremely mad and dangerous situation.


    Fortunately, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa was there to protect him, allowing him to go through it anew, thus avoiding catastrophe.


    That was just hearing about it.


    ¡ªIf Diliya and her group had encountered the ¡°Black King,¡± surviving would be a miracle.


    This also explained why the ¡°Five Desires¡± prison encountered problems.


    But why would the Cursed Statue be related to the ¡°Black King¡±?


    Let¡¯s hear what Diliya has to say.


    ¡°You can use ¡®that matter¡¯ to replace the part you can¡¯t talk about and tell me what you can, how about that?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Shen Ye, there¡¯s something you need to understand,¡± she said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When you pursue a secret, the secret immediately starts pursuing you; you understand the truth through the secret, and the secret fulfills its purpose through you¡ª¡±


    ¡°In fact, you could pretend to know nothing and stay away from certain dangers.¡±


    Just after Diliya finished speaking, Shen Ye immediately broke into laughter.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 376: 295: The Irresistible Black King_4

    Chapter 376: Chapter 295: The Irresistible Black King_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°In my hometown, there is an animal that when danger approaches, it buries its head in the sand, thinking that by doing so, it can avoid danger.¡±


    ¡°I do not agree with that approach. I prefer to know everything I can about the danger¡ªsince what is destined to come will eventually arrive, turning a blind eye is not a solution.¡±


    ¡°The Cursed Statue was the beginning of it all.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    Shen Ye said earnestly.


    ¡°Since you insist, there¡¯s no helping it¡­¡± Diliya pondered for a moment, then continued:


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is actually a very powerful prison world.¡±


    ¡°Entrusted by many worlds, it is responsible for imprisoning a terrifying monster, and it has been empowered with great strength.¡±


    ¡°Originally, there were no problems.¡±


    ¡°But as time passed, one day, just like you said¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even a giant wheel has its day of spiraling into a ¡®vortex¡¯, but the people on the giant wheel do not realize it.¡±


    ¡°All kinds of defenses were destroyed.¡±


    ¡°We were also severely injured.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd that was merely from getting close to the ¡®vortex¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Seeing everything heading towards destruction, the imprisoned monster awoke.¡±


    ¡°It sensed the situation outside.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, it could not escape on its own because in the midst of that vortex, leaving the world alone would be even more dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It controlled the entire world and, along with us, broke free from the vortex, returning to the universe.¡±


    Shen Ye was profoundly moved.


    Being the object of imprisonment, yet it could escape carrying the entire planet with it?


    What an incredible strength!


    However¡ª


    ¡°What does all this have to do with the Cursed Statue?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya closed her eyes, slowly regulated her breathing, and waited until she was completely calm before speaking:


    ¡°After the imprisoned monster escaped, it was originally going to kill us all, but the vortex chased after us.¡±


    ¡°Chased?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the existence we refer to as ¡®vortex¡¯ appeared directly in front of the imprisoned monster.¡±


    ¡°The vortex trampled it underfoot and, just as it was about to kill the monster, it changed its mind.¡±


    ¡°The vortex handed it a Cursed Statue.¡±


    ¡°The exact words were ¡®This statue represents me. You are to carve more statues in its likeness and take them to the Myriad Worlds, letting them consume souls.¡±


    ¡°The more souls they consume, the more pleased I am, and you will be safer.¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently, and after a while, he said:


    ¡°But¡­if there are many statues, then destroying one here should not have a big impact on the overall situation, right?¡±


    ¡°The one destroyed was the true original of the Cursed Statue.¡± Diliya said.


    Great.


    That¡¯s just wonderful. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Cursed Statue comes from the most powerful, the most wicked, the most unspeakable being in the universe.


    It is a remote soul-devouring delivery app.


    But¡ª


    I have destroyed this delivery app and even awakened gate power.


    ¡°Is there a way to remedy this?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, the vortex mentioned this situation.¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°It did?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, the exact words were ¡®You have the chance to earn my reward, which is the power of the next Era. If someone truly achieves this, then use that power, just silently recite my name.¡±¡®


    Shen Ye listened silently, continuing to practice his swordsmanship without responding.


    But Diliya went on:


    ¡°You have already chosen to hear the secret, now, please make another choice.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you may choose not to heed its words and pretend you know nothing, focusing on becoming stronger; or you could follow its instruction, and carry out this task.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you have made up your mind, please tell me.¡±


    Shen Ye did not hesitate for too long.


    ¡°I want to accomplish this task.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? That is an existence no one can contend with. Are you sure you want to do as it says?¡±


    Diliya looked puzzled:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Why do you keep walking toward the abyss? You could clearly avoid it!¡±


    ¡°No, actually, it can¡¯t be avoided,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Diliya froze, looking at him for the first time with a different gaze.


    This young man had done many outstanding things.


    But when it came to secrets, he was so paranoid, even somewhat mad.


    Was he pursuing that terrifying existence?


    Why?


    Could it be that all geniuses have a propensity for self-destruction?


    Shen Ye, however, continued practicing his sword cuts, his expression calm and composed, as if he did not feel any hesitation, nervousness, or fear about his decisions.


    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s continue slashing,¡± the Human Figure made a gesture.


    Shen Ye followed suit.


    The blade¡¯s light drew beautiful arcs in the void.


    In fact¡ª


    The whole matter was very clear.


    ¡ªEveryone was working for that ¡°vortex¡±.


    And then one day, the working mechanism you people had was messed up, unable to function.


    As the boss, the ¡°vortex¡± had given a solution long ago.


    Yet you didn¡¯t carry it out, foolishly trying to throw your hands up and escape.


    Do you really think the boss knows nothing?


    Or did you think¡ª


    The boss is easy to bully?


    There¡¯s no such way to mix in society, buddy!


    Besides, if the other party could give an early contingency plan, they might well have a corresponding plan for the escape mentioned in the plan.


    ¡ªWhat reason is there to underestimate an existence in whose presence everything in the era has bowed down for thirty thousand years?


    ¡°You¡¯ll die, Shen Ye,¡± Diliya warned solemnly.


    Yet Shen Ye raised his hand, placing it in the void, and murmured:


    ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is the irresistible Black King.¡±


    As soon as the first sentence was uttered, everything around came to a standstill.


    The Human Figure stopped moving.


    In the Dharma Aspect, Diliya covered her mouth with both hands, appearing frightened and frantic, maintaining her original motion.


    Stillness.


    As if some other kind of invisible substance had already infiltrated the surrounding void, encircling Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye sheathed his blade and continued:


    ¡°It lurks at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking out those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean.¡±


    ¡°For thirty thousand years, everything in this era has bowed down before it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no escaping.¡±


    ¡°The universe contracts around it as its center, every existence must face it, and it harvests everything, revels in everything, destroys everything.¡±


    ¡°¡ªGate.¡±


    He stretched out his hand, placing it in the void.


    A door appeared all at once.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the door and pressed slightly.


    ¡ªIf all goes well, pushing open the door should reveal the secret passage of the Human Territory in the Nightmare World.


    But would it really be so?


    He pushed the door open with force.


    Beyond the door was the vast and splendid cosmic nebula.


    In the endless darkness, a thunderous voice echoed from all sides:


    ¡°Too many beings, out of arrogance and ignorance, have long lost the reverence they ought to have for the universe and truth.¡±


    ¡°Fear drives them to turn a blind eye to great power, to be deaf to it, seeking their own death.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not too bad.¡±


    A phantom streaked from the infinite nebula, flying through the door and gently floating in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked down.


    He saw that it was a black invitation.


    The invitation exuded an endless dark light, and on its surface surfaced densely packed planets, forming a vast and intricate star map.


    ¡°Take it, you¡¯ll make use of it,¡± the voice continued.

 Chapter 377: 296: Before the Great Battle!

    Chapter 377: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle!


    The stars shimmer in the infinite cosmos.


    Billions of stars emanate flames that amass into towering pillars of starlight, dreamlike and illusionary, piercing through endless light-years and multidimensional universes, radiating to all places inhabited by things and beings, illuminating the past and the present.


    At the pinnacle of that immeasurable blaze of light, a shadow, far larger than any planet, emerged.


    It resembled a perfect sphere of darkness, made stark against the backdrop of the light.


    However, Shen Ye immediately realized that this was not its true form.


    ¡ªThis was because it constantly emitted the power of the Dharma Aspect, creating a black hole-like effect, continuously devouring the surrounding light and matter.


    So it was impossible to see its true body.


    This is the ¡°Unstoppable Black King.¡±


    It watched Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was also watching it.


    ¡ªWhat exactly do you want to do?


    Shen Ye wanted to communicate with it, but as he opened his mouth, a flash of enlightenment dawned on him.


    The other party knew what he wanted to say.


    The richness of the other party¡¯s life information was like the vast universe, understanding his imminent thoughts with just one glance.


    And it was not planning to respond.


    Bang!


    The door automatically closed.


    Everything inside the door was cut off and disappeared along with the door¡¯s vanishing.


    Only the black invitation remained.


    Shen Ye picked up the invitation.


    He waited a moment.


    No glimmer of light appeared.


    No explanation.


    All right, I¡¯ll look it over myself.


    He scrutinized the star chart on the cover of the invitation¡ª


    A planet was seen moving slowly through the darkness of space.


    A glowing dotted line marked its trajectory.


    Following this dotted line forward one could see its destination.


    Where in the cosmos infinite nebula light blossoms.


    The splendid radiance emitted by the stars coalesced in the darkness, forming a crown-like shape of light.


    ¡°It lies in ambush at the Tip of the Crown of Stars, picking off those prosperous and powerful planets, devouring everything clean.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    According to this trajectory, the ultimate destination of the planet was the Crown of Stars!


    ¡°Could it be¡­ this planet¡­¡±


    The looming answer surfaced in his mind.


    Death Planet.


    Yes, if there were no accidents, this was his own planet!


    Shen Ye managed to calm down.


    Damn it.


    Do you want to destroy the planet I¡¯m on?


    Or are you merely leading me to where you are?


    But how is that possible!


    If the Death Planet were to leave its radiant star, deviating from its original position, and lost heat and original gravity in the cosmos¡ª


    Shen Ye looked again at the star chart.


    He saw a star closely following the marked planet, moving slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    This unimaginable method, on the contrary, calmed him down.


    Who is it?


    If the planet is the Death Planet, then the one who allows the star to follow might well be the strong ones from the planet.


    Shen Ye took out a card and directly connected to Xu Xingke.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through, but it seemed very noisy on his end, with various shouts and screams overlapping.


    ¡°Teacher, is our planet moving?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your feeling is correct; after fusing with the Nightmare World, the planet is indeed accelerating its displacement¡ªcurrently, we are taking various measures to ensure the safety of the ordinary populace,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°The star also follows us? Teacher, how is this done?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Among the Five Great Families, the Divine Artifacts of the Qin Family and the Sun Family can jointly exert ¡®Mythological¡¯ strength; anyway, it¡¯s very complicated, I¡¯ll explain in detail later, right now I have to make a speech to mobilize the entire army,¡± Xu Xingke hurriedly said.


    The call ended.


    On the card, this serious man adjusted his baseball cap, snuffed out his lit cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and stared into the distance.


    He seemed to be preparing to fight fiercely against some enemy.


    Shen Ye slowly pocketed the card back into his pocket.


    ¡ªMobilization of the entire army?


    He pondered for a while, suddenly realizing something, and looked down at the surface of the black invitation.


    The planet was still moving at an incredibly slow pace.


    On its extended orbit, there was another planet accelerating towards it, about to collide in the not too distant future.


    Planetary collision?


    ¡ªBut the teacher talked about preparing for battle!


    It wasn¡¯t a collision then; it was more likely another planet charging straight at them.


    At this moment.


    The training of the Human Figure stopped as well.


    Shen Ye looked into the Dharma Aspect and saw Diliya also staring into the void.


    She seemed to sense the situation outside.


    ¡°We will keep moving until we reach the location of the Tip of the Crown of Stars, right?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Diliya shook her head.


    ¡°No?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Actually, moving on one¡¯s own in the cosmos is extremely dangerous, whether it¡¯s individual beings or an entire planet.¡±


    ¡°We are moving towards the center of the universe, where infinite cosmic rules accumulate, going into a frenzy; you¡¯ll see many scenes only found in mythology, their danger level surpasses everything you know in your life,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Can we stop this movement?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible; we have already reached this point, there¡¯s no turning back, unless we receive the permission of that one.¡±


    ¡°So first and foremost, we have to ensure survival¡ª¡±


    ¡°Taking our planet with us, not letting it be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Only then will we have the right to consider what comes next,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze returned to the black invitation.


    ¡°Our planet.¡±


    That is the Death Planet and the Five Desires World.


    Indeed.


    On the black invitation, not far from the back of the Death Planet, there was another planet with a Human Face, slowly moving forward with it. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 378: 296: Before the Great Battle! _2

    Chapter 378: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle! _2


    ¡ª¡ªIt was like a satellite of the Death Planet.


    Together they advanced, approaching the oncoming planet more and more closely¡­


    Indeed.


    If one couldn¡¯t survive, there was no need to think too much about what followed.


    Shen Ye flipped through the invitation with his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªSuddenly, a stream of black mist emerged from the invitation, repelling his hand.


    The black mist coiled in mid-air, forming a line of human text:


    ¡°You must reach the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to activate the teleportation.¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback, but he quickly understood.


    The Sixth Layer was the level required to manipulate Divine Spirits in combat.


    He himself was only at the Third Layer.


    He was not qualified to open this invitation at all!


    ¡­No problem.


    This didn¡¯t discourage him in the least!


    He just needed to focus on improving his strength from now on.


    Other matters come first¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Diliya, do you want to obtain your freedom?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya raised her shackled hands to show Shen Ye.


    ¡°My strength is locked by these shackles, I can¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°These shackles were originally meant to bind that imprisoned monster, but after it unlocked them, they ended up chaining me.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSo now I¡¯m a useless cripple.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and said, ¡°I know many masters, surely one of them can unlock it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news,¡± Diliya said.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, the voice of the Female Art Spirit suddenly came to his ears:


    ¡°Someone has entered the Great Tomb and is rapidly approaching you.¡±


    ¡°It must be Mo Ga Ru¡ª¡ªthen I¡¯ll continue training!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve activated the Human Figure.¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than the Human Figure began to wield its blade.


    Shen Ye slapped his face to calm himself down, then raised the Hongying Knife and also resumed his blade swinging!


    ¡ª¡ªUpon reflection, the ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡± bestowed by the Great Tomb was also a power for the future.


    Why did they all relate to the future?


    What was it about the future?


    Shen Ye felt bewildered and decided not to think about it any further, focusing instead on his sword practice.


    Just keep practicing.


    Practicing strenuously amidst sweat.


    Until Mo Ga Ru arrived¡ª¡ª


    By then, Shen Ye had performed two thousand four hundred seventy-seven strikes, wiping the sweat from his forehead while panting heavily.


    Mo Ga Ru stood to one side with his arms crossed, watching the Human Figure with surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± colorful small characters popped above his head.


    ¡°Lord, I just came back to get something and accidentally stepped on a brick, then this Human Figure appeared and wanted me to learn Blade Technique with it,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°I see¡­ this Great Tomb is full of mechanisms, I¡¯ve also triggered one before,¡± telepathically typed Mo Ga Ru, the text appearing above his head.


    ¡°You practiced Blade Technique too?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I got this instead.¡± Mo Ga Ru took out a piece of Leather Armor.


    Despite the lavish threadwork and the remnant power fluctuations of strong Runes on it, the Leather Armor was very Broken from the toll of time.


    ¡°Pity, it must have been a nice piece originally,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, its Level was too low, if it were a few Levels higher, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this,¡± sighed Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Maybe there are higher Level ones, Lord, perhaps you should look some more.¡±


    ¡°I too believe there must be higher Level ones.¡±


    After exchanging their insights on tomb exploration, Mo Ga Ru thought for a moment and then said:


    ¡°Baxter, I must tell you, we have now temporarily entered a strategic defensive state.¡±


    ¡°Lord, why?¡± Shen Ye asked while still wielding his blade.


    ¡°Charlotte went on patrol in Hell and found that strong spatial fluctuations are emerging beneath Jin Enjia Gorge, which initially suggests a large-scale Teleportation Array,¡± Mo Ga Ru explained.


    ¡°Lord Nine Phases didn¡¯t go down to see for herself?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°No¡ª¡ªshe said she sensed the power fluctuations of many Divine Spirits and going down there might land her in the midst of enemies,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Shen Ye surprisingly tilted his head.


    Lord Nine Phases was so formidable, yet she was being so ¡°cautious¡± in the face of the enemy?


    Had the change in personality also changed her combat style?


    ¡°Do you think Charlotte is being too cautious?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°A little,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face twitched, and in a lowered voice, he said:


    ¡°Having words pop above the head like this, in her view, is too embarrassing, too dishonorable; that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to go down.¡±


    Shen Ye thought about it and agreed.


    Facing an enemy and preparing for battle, only to have to type words to communicate, completely loses the momentum.


    And those words would appear right above your head.


    Adorably cute. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªRidiculous enough to kill a person with laughter.


    And if she forwent typing and spoke instead¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Hate it, I¡¯m going to start fighting now~¡±


    ¡­That would be even more embarrassing.


    At this moment, Shen Ye fully understood the suffering in Lord Nine Phases¡¯ heart.


    Mo Ga Ru was somewhat better off.


    Insulting was still a matter with some force to it.


    He sneaked a glance at Mo Ga Ru.


    Sure enough, a gleam of smugness appeared in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Who could have known the Great Tomb¡¯s pills would have such a troublesome effect? I¡¯m not having it easy either,¡± Mo Ga Ru feigned lament.


    ¡°Indeed, Lord, who knew this would happen¡ª¡ªbut how exactly are we going to solve this issue?¡± Shen Ye followed up.


    ¡°She¡¯s dedicating all her efforts to figuring out how to break the pill¡¯s effects, and I need to hurry and find a solution as well,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°It would be best if we could all speak normally before the enemy appears.¡±


    While saying this, Mo Ga Ru glanced at the Human Figure.


    Baxter had obtained a training Human Figure.


    But he didn¡¯t understand those pills.


    And his strength was a bit too lacking.


    Forget it¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave him here.¡±


    ¡°Well then, your combat skills are indeed too poor; getting this opportunity to learn the Blade Technique from the Great Tomb is also a good thing.¡±


    ¡°A good thing? Lord, I am a Frost Death Knight!¡±

 Chapter 379: 296: Before the Great Battle!_3

    Chapter 379: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle!_3


    ¡°Just your¡ªah, never mind, you should change your profession. The sword techniques of the Great Tomb are no joke, far stronger than your crap!¡±


    Shen Ye silently lowered his head, not saying a word.


    Mo Ga Ru decisively said:


    ¡°That settles it¡ªthe Great Tomb might need to be explored, but it also requires the slow search for clues; it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a day or two.¡±


    ¡°Wait until you have gained in strength and are acknowledged as one of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ only then will it be suitable.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFor now, just practice the sword techniques.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly:


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, my lord!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t mention it, go on with your practice. I¡¯ll have a look around and see if I can find some new clues.¡±


    Having spoken, Mo Ga Ru rapidly flew to the other end of the corridor.


    Very quickly.


    He was out of sight.


    Shen Ye was left behind to continue practicing his sword techniques.


    What exactly was the state of Divine Spirits in Hell¡­


    ¡°Focus!¡±


    The Human Figure barked.


    Shen Ye had to gather his spirit and concentrate on practicing the basic sword techniques.


    Finally¡ª


    Three thousand strikes were completed.


    ¡°Rest for half an hour, then proceed to practice the ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique!¡± said the Human Figure, then slowly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just continuous practice, right?¡± Shen Ye asked while panting.


    ¡°You¡¯ll practice until it feels that you are ready to challenge it and then it will initiate a life-and-death battle. You must defeat it,¡± said the Female Art Spirit.


    Shen Ye then fell silent.


    He actually remembered something¡ª


    Back when he had taken the joint exam of three schools, he gained the status of a True Disciple of Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    At that time.


    The one that assessed him was also a metal human puppet.


    On close examination, that metal human puppet bore almost no difference in form to the one that appeared in the Great Tomb just now.


    ¡ªWhat was the connection between Chaotic Heaven Gate and the Great Tomb?


    If there indeed was a connection, how come Chaotic Heaven Gate was no match for the king species?


    Even the Ancient Tomb Guardian Gods couldn¡¯t defeat the king species.


    By comparison¡ª


    Any random sword technique from the Great Tomb was either a Space-Time Blade Technique, a Summoning Blade Technique, a Full Moon Blade Method, or a Close-Combat Slaying Technique.


    It was too strange.


    ¡­He would probably need to continue investigating the Great Tomb to possibly gain more valuable information.


    He did nothing else but stood in the empty corridor, practicing his sword techniques with all his might.


    ¡°Add these 10 free points to Comprehension.¡±


    The Comprehension value jumped upward.


    The other numerical values were still slowly increasing.


    Part of this was because he had absorbed the power of Tian Luo and another part was from the rotation battles in the inn, where he had drawn upon the Origin Power of enemies with his sword.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Shen Ye gradually forgot about everything around him.


    The sword.


    The sword in his hands became more and more lively and agile.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground rose again with a sword-wielding human figure.


    Swinging its long sword, it began to speak:


    ¡°We will now start practicing the ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique. Follow my movements, come¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye then lifted his sword and followed by its side, cutting and slashing together with it.


    The voice of the Human Figure continued to resonate:


    ¡°Good, keep going, and now let¡¯s make the movements a little slower.¡±


    ¡°Hold it there!¡±


    ¡°Well done this time.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    ¡°Three thousand cuts, begin!¡±


    The Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye had completed three thousand cuts, sitting on the ground, gasping for air.


    After this training session, he now had a quarter of an hour to rest.


    ¡°Step on the floor tile on your left, the second one in the fifth row,¡± the Female Art Spirit instructed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye got up and stepped on it.


    A bottle emerged from the ground.


    Upon opening the bottle, inside was a pill.


    ¡°Spirit Return Elixir.¡±


    ¡°The pill is in normal condition.¡±


    ¡°Restores sixty percent of physical strength, allowing for full recovery of attributes.¡±


    Shen Ye weighed the pill in his hand before putting it in his mouth, chewing a few times, and swallowing it.


    ¡°Such a good elixir, may I ask if there are more?¡± he asked while eating.


    ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t get this treatment,¡± said the Female Art Spirit, ¡°I¡¯m doing this because your time is tight and you have many things to handle. This way you can quickly restore your strength and master that blade technique as soon as possible, elevating it to the Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    After consuming the pill, Shen Ye felt his spirit greatly invigorated, and his physical strength was restored.


    He picked up the Hongying Knife and continued his training.


    A shadowy figure swept in from the depths of the corridor.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°My lord?¡±


    Shen Ye, panting heavily, greeted.


    ¡°Still training, I see,¡± Mo Ga Ru stopped in front of him, his eyes showing some appreciation.


    The boy was quite diligent in his cultivation.


    Seeing him, one can¡¯t help but be reminded of his own younger days.


    ¡°I have to train, my strength is too weak,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    You need to be at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to use the invitation.


    And I¡¯m just at the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    It¡¯s embarrassing.


    ¡°Fine, keep up your training. When you have time, remember to go back to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ World and look into your treatment,¡± Mo Ga Ru said. ¡°As a Prison Guard, you¡¯re actually entitled to many generous benefits.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your grace in promoting me, my lord,¡± Shen Ye expressed his gratitude with a fist and palm salute.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru must not know about the planet¡¯s approach?


    The Five Desires World isn¡¯t that far from the Death Planet, just about the distance from the Moon to Earth.


    Should I mention it?


    Forget it.


    I¡¯m training with the blade, how could I possibly know about external affairs!


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly the ground began to tremble.


    The Human Figures fell to the ground, unable to stand up for quite a while.


    Shen Ye and Mo Ga Ru managed to maintain their balance.


    The shaking grew more violent.


    The two, left with no choice, leapt up and crouched on the ceiling.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Finally, the shaking stopped.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°It seems the whole world has undergone a severe disturbance.¡±


    ¡°My lord, what exactly happened to this Death Planet?¡± Shen Ye feigned panic as he asked.


    ¡°You continue your training here. If there¡¯s danger, head back to the Five Desires World. I¡¯ll go and investigate,¡± Mo Ga Ru ordered.


    ¡°Yes, my lord,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 380: 296: Before the Great Battle! _4

    Chapter 380: Chapter 296: Before the Great Battle! _4


    Mo Ga Ru nodded at him, drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, and his figure gradually vanished.


    He left.


    He should soon discover the truth of the matter!


    In this upcoming great event, where will the Five Desires stand?


    Shen Ye took a breath and continued practicing with his knife.


    It won¡¯t do.


    Cannot let the powerhouses of Five Desires stand by idly.


    Must think of a way to strap them onto the chariot of battle!


    Go now¡ª


    ¡°The posture is correct, continue practicing!¡± came the voice of the Human Figure.


    Shen Ye snapped back to awareness.


    ¡ªAt this moment, practicing had his hands feeling hot; it was better to continue without stopping until the entire training task was completed.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Shen Ye practiced his sword techniques, drenched in sweat.


    Another half-hour passed.


    The Human Figure stopped its movements while observing him and spoke:


    ¡°Next, you shall learn¡ªwait, it seems you¡¯re about to break through.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Shen Ye did not understand.


    The other party was just a puppet.


    How could it be clearer about his current state than himself?


    ¡°Hmm, your comprehension skills are quite good, I see you can enter the assessment phase now.¡±


    The Human Figure burst forth with killing intent, pointing the knife at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come on, this is a battle for life and death. If you cannot kill me, you die.¡±


    Its physique moved, charging towards Shen Ye like lightning.


    Almost without any warning!


    The assessment had already begun!


    That knife in the hands of the Human Figure split into seven or eight streaks of light, and with just a flash, had already pierced towards Shen Ye¡¯s forehead, eyes, neck, heart, and ribs, about to slay him on the spot.


    At that moment, Shen Ye moved.


    His knife moved before the man did.


    Hum¡ª


    The long knife blurred, emitting a faint hum.


    Faint light appeared, gathering into small letters:


    ¡°You have activated the Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, Full Moon Blade Method, close-combat slaying technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯.¡±


    Space-Time Blade Technique.


    By invoking the power of the Candle Dragon, space and time became sluggish.


    Pain.


    ¡ªAmidst the slight pain, Shen Ye realized he had been struck.


    The streak of light aiming for his forehead had broken the skin between his eyebrows and was continuing to drill inside at an extremely slow pace.


    Shen Ye leaned back and slightly turned his head, dodging the knife light.


    Yet he saw that the knife light was still suspended in the void, continuing to fly towards him.


    But now, Shen Ye would no longer be struck by it.


    That was close!


    If his sword technique had been activated just a moment later, it would have been too late!


    ¡ªSuch an assessment, in the Female Art Spirit¡¯s words, was referred to as a ¡°training task, with the lowest degree of danger.¡±


    Something inside Shen Ye suddenly broke free.


    He followed the path of his knife, the Hongying Knife fluttering like a butterfly through flowers, smoothly flitting through the numerous knife lights filled with killing intent, gently brushing past the Human Figure.


    But one could see clusters of bright knife lights bursting forth on the Human Figure¡¯s body, like an angrily blooming pear tree amidst the crisp clashing sounds.


    As the knife light receded, the man retreated far away.


    Clang!


    The long knife was sheathed.


    Shen Ye landed dozens of meters away on the corridor.


    ¡°Fine sword play, it seems you have advanced this knife to a higher realm, that is good,¡± said the Human Figure.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye saluted with his fists.


    The Human Figure nodded, its body suddenly emitting long marks.


    Crash¡ª


    The Human Figure shattered into countless small pieces, scattered on the ground.


    The floor slowly descended, taking the Human Figure back to the depths of the Great Tomb. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile.


    Lines of faint light appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Congratulations, your Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ has advanced to Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    ¡°Law Realm Second Layer.¡±


    ¡°Space-Time Blade Technique, Summoning Blade Technique, the ultimate blade technique ¡®Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall,¡¯ close-combat slaying technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Summon the power of the Candle Dragon to fuse with the blade edge. At the moment of slicing, let space and time fall into a slight delay to allow you to complete that strike of ultimate blade technique ¡®Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThinking of you ages someone, as the years suddenly grow late.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    The sword techniques in the Great Tomb were terrifying.


    Not only did they slow down time, but the accompanying sword play was also exceptionally fierce.


    For instance, this ultimate blade technique ¡®Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall¡¯; to think he could hide within the void, merging with the blade, and in an instant, pierce through the enemy¡¯s attacks, exploding with knife lights slashing all over the body. There were such sword techniques in the world!


    If he unfolded his Dharma Aspect to execute this move, Shen Ye did not even know to what extent the power would increase.


    After all, this technique had reached the Law Realm Second Layer, able to draw even more from the blessings of the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡ªShould I give it a try?


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, just about to unlock his Dharma Aspect when he heard the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice resound again:


    ¡°That person from before has come again.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru?


    Has he already investigated the intelligence?


    He¡¯s quite fast in action.


    Shen Ye simply continued to pretend to practice with his knife on the spot, waiting for his arrival.


    Dozens of breaths later.


    Mo Ga Ru quietly appeared on the corridor, shouting loudly:


    ¡°Baxter, come back to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world immediately; we need to discuss the countermeasures.¡±

 Chapter 381: 297: Godfall Sea

    Chapter 381: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea


    ¡°Baxter, return to the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world immediately; we need to discuss our strategy.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru drank a mouthful of Catastrophe Source Liquid, and the font on his head grew bigger and bolder, showing that he was ¡°loudly¡± speaking.


    Sure thing.


    You guys are playing so slick.


    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±


    Shen Ye put away his knife and reluctantly took out the Catastrophe Source Liquid, taking a sip.


    By that time, Mo Ga Ru had already teleported back.


    As soon as Shen Ye saw him leave, he immediately took out the Death Camouflage Cloak and changed back into his vampire disguise.


    ¡ªAfter all, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ side had always believed that he was a vampire impersonating a human, not the other way around.


    He couldn¡¯t let him see the cape.


    The next second.


    He disappeared from where he stood and reappeared directly in the palace of the Five Desires world.


    The Professionals coming and going saw him return and immediately paid their respects, addressing him with reverence:


    ¡°Lord Baxter!¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    He quickly sensed two extremely powerful Strength fluctuations emanating from the conference hall nearby.


    Shen Ye hastened his steps and quickly made his way to the great hall.


    Inside, he saw Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, with a Professional kneeling on one knee, reporting the situation.


    Both of them glanced at Shen Ye as a form of greeting when they saw him arrive.


    Mo Ga Ru gave him a look and nodded his chin at the Professional opposite.


    ¡ªMeaning you listen closely to the report, kid.


    Charlotte glanced at him and quickly looked at Mo Ga Ru, her expression carrying a faint hint of triumph.


    ¡ªThat held more implications.


    Shen Ye pretended to know nothing and stood there, silently listening to the Professional report.


    It was just about the Death Planet moving swiftly.


    In an attempt to exhibit his capability, the Professional described from all angles how the various Professionals responded to the sudden movement of the Death Planet. He also explored and conjectured the potential consequences of the planet¡¯s transit.


    After speaking at length for about fifteen minutes, he finally finished.


    ¡°Hmm, very detailed indeed,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said, satisfied.


    ¡°Uninteresting. What happens on that planet has nothing to do with us,¡± Charlotte yawned.


    ¡°Lord Baxter always performs better than us. Might we ask him to share his thoughts?¡± suggested the kneeling Professional.


    Mo Ga Ru chuckled: ¡°You mobilized the entire Patrol Group and employed an ultra-large Technique for detection, observing all sorts of things about the Death Planet. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    ¡ªYou all mobilized so many people, covering even how the dogs barked in the street; I have nothing to add.


    Sometimes, there¡¯s no need to show too much sharpness.


    ¡°But Lord Baxter wasn¡¯t really listening just now; he was playing with his phone,¡± the Professional said.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s smile vanished from his face.


    Charlotte also looked up at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and looked incredulously at that Professional.


    He was a long white-haired, impeccably dressed Professional who looked a bit like the reliable type of old butler. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far behind this old butler stood two rows of Professionals.


    They too were kneeling on one knee.


    ¡ªIt seems like a team.


    No, if you¡¯re scouting for information, why compete with me?


    ¡°A phone on the Death Planet? There¡¯s no signal, Baxter,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°My lord, I was just playing some simple games,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Lord,¡± said the white-haired old butler, ¡°he was looking at pictures of girls. I think he should join our Patrol Group and learn some advanced skills, some manners, instead of being so casual.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s for his own good!¡±


    After hearing this, Mo Ga Ru again turned his gaze to Shen Ye.


    Yeah.


    That kid was in Tender Village last time!


    Seeing Mo Ga Ru secretly glancing at his phone screen, Shen Ye helplessly turned off his school¡¯s chat group.


    ¡ªWhat normal chat group doesn¡¯t have pictures of girls?


    He then looked towards the old butler.


    ¡ªBuddy, the leadership has already praised you, that¡¯s enough. Why drag me into it?


    ¡°Baxter, are you being that lax? Or are you saying they failed to find the crux?¡± Charlotte suddenly spoke up from the side.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Mo Ga Ru appreciated the attitude of subordinates in their work and admired Shen Ye for his loyalty.


    Charlotte was different.


    She knew all the Baxters were one person.


    She also knew his work style.


    And that was¡ª


    ¡°Lords, their investigation is terrible. I don¡¯t see why you keep such subordinates¡ªafter all, they¡¯ve wasted so much time and resources and found absolutely nothing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter, you must speak with evidence. Speaking carelessly like that, affecting our team¡¯s morale, Lord Mo Ga Ru won¡¯t ignore it,¡± the white-haired butler said.


    ¡°Where is the planet moving to? Did you check that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, ahead lies an asteroid sea, not of major significance, we can cross it,¡± replied the white-haired butler.


    ¡°And after crossing it?¡± Shen Ye probed further.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe,¡± the white-haired butler replied.


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru, I hope they continue investigating,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°I believe that one should keep investigating until it is no longer possible,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    Mo Ga Ru was still hesitating, but Charlotte started to laugh.


    ¡°Let me handle it; tracking through the universe is something I am good at,¡± she said.


    She typed over her head while forming a Technique with both hands.


    In the void.


    A piece of the starry sky quietly emerged.


    The Death Planet moved at an exceedingly slow pace.


    ¡°Speed up.¡±


    ¡°Let me see its trajectory, directly display its orbit over the next twenty-five days¡­¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 382: 297: Godfall Sea_2

    Chapter 382: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea_2


    Charlotte pointed into the void from afar.


    The shift of the Death Planet indeed started to accelerate.


    It passed through the meteor sea and continued its journey forward in the vast and boundless darkness.


    But there was nothing ahead.


    Everyone watched for a while.


    The old butler shook his head and said,


    ¡°My lords, I have already said that what Mr. Baxter is doing is futile¡ª¡±


    Suddenly.


    Behind him, all his colleagues let out cries of astonishment.


    The old butler turned his head to look.


    He saw the Death Planet collide with an unknown planet amidst the cosmic light and shadow.


    Not just that.


    The Five Desires World that followed closely behind also crashed into it.


    Three planets collided!


    The massive shockwave made the entire technique screen ripple, deform, and collapse.


    Charlotte immediately retracted the technique and swiftly typed above her head:


    ¡°Baxter was right, the Death Planet has encountered a sniper, and the truth is more than that¡ª¡±


    Her demeanor was no longer listless; her face had become exceedingly solemn.


    ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Ah, Mo Ga Ru, I usually don¡¯t want to speak ill of you, but today I must say¡ª¡±


    ¡°You have raised too many useless things.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s hands moved like afterimages as she cast another technique.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Ga Ru eyed her with disdain.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Baxter, we would still be in the dark¡ªnow I want to investigate what this place really is!¡±


    ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked in surprise. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Dharma Realm reveals itself!¡± The words appeared above Charlotte¡¯s head.


    In an instant.


    The entire world turned into a blank void.


    This time.


    Even Shen Ye opened his eyes wide, gazing into the depths of that extremely distant blank world.


    ¡°My God¡­¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but murmur softly.


    However, most people remained silent, their eyes fixed on the direction of the horizon of the blank Dharma Realm.


    A rust-covered, deep-red Battle Axe connected heaven and earth, standing tall and occupying everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    The blade edge of the deep-red Giant Axe deeply cleaved into the ground, impaling a female corpse and pinning her to the earth.


    The female corpse had eight arms, all twisted and clinging to the long handle of the Giant Axe, struggling to pull it out.


    But the deep-red Giant Axe did not budge at all.


    The female corpse was without means, a look of anguish appeared on her face¡ª


    It was like a lifelike statue.


    Yet, the female corpse¡¯s body was so massive that the Giant Axe, which penetrated heaven and earth, only split open her chest; the blade edge extended from her chest to her abdomen.


    Blood soaked the blade edge, occasionally flowing down along her ribs.


    ¡ªThis female corpse was not a statue but some kind of unknown life form!


    Shen Ye was shocked beyond words.


    How could there be such a scene in the Dharma Realm?


    Not just that.


    Beyond the Axe, in the blank world behind it, white waters gathered into surging waves, making the sound of the sea, endless to the sight.


    The Dharma Realm had changed¡ª


    From a blank land, it had turned into a choppy sea!


    ¡°The remains of the Axe of Genesis¡­ How did we get here¡­¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said, looking as if he had lost his soul.


    Charlotte also sighed, saying with a heavy heart:


    ¡°Yes, once you can see the remains of the Axe of Genesis in the Dharma Realm, then we are not far from that being.¡±


    ¡°Will we die?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll die before we even get close,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye was quietly listening to their conversation when Diliya¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his ear:


    ¡°This is the Axe of Genesis, the legend says that it opened up the universe we live in, causing the endless Laws to produce a fusion-like effect, everything emerging in the explosion, such as gods, beings, all things.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hear a word like ¡®fusion,''¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor, don¡¯t mind it¡ªonce we pass this landmark, we¡¯re about to enter truly dangerous territories.¡±


    ¡°Divine Spirits fall here as if it¡¯s nothing out of ordinary, hence this central region of the universe is also called ¡®Godfall Sea.¡¯


    ¡°I get it, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Diliya¡¯s voice became extremely cautious:


    ¡°You need to be wary of another thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The soul of the Nine Aspects is too complex, still not awakened, but Mo Ga Ru¡¯s memory has already restored.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately perked up and asked:


    ¡°Restored? How did he restore it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here before, he understood as soon as he saw it¡ªlook at Mo Ga Ru, he¡¯s hesitating whether or not to fight with the Nine Aspects,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye stole a glance at Charlotte, who was frozen in place, her eyes fixed on the void, darting back and forth, her lips tightly pursed, seemingly lost in confusion.


    Then at Mo Ga Ru¡ª


    Although Mo Ga Ru was not staring at Charlotte, his expression gradually grew solemn, his hands slowly clenched into fists, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    The atmosphere became a bit stagnant.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Ga Ru gritted his teeth and gave Charlotte a glance.


    Charlotte was still observing the changes in the Dharma Realm.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru might strike at any moment!


    At the critical moment.


    ¡°Lords!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly shouted, ¡°The spell from the Nightmare World has drained too much of my strength, I feel dizzy just standing here.¡±


    It was the truth.


    Even practicing Blade Technique had been a struggle, and he nearly got slain by the Human Figure.


    ¡ªBecause he was the most severely drained!


    He managed to defeat the Human Figure thanks to the Female Art Spirit¡¯s pill that restored Physical Strength, and the reliability of the Blade Technique.


    This shout broke the train of thought for both Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    ¡°I too have had much Strength drained from me, and have not yet recovered¡ªeveryone is the same,¡± Charlotte said, looking at the distant Axe of Genesis, her tone grave.

 Chapter 383: 297: Godfall Sea_3

    Chapter 383: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea_3


    Shen Ye immediately asked again, ¡°What exactly is going to happen? Are enemies going to come and kill us? How strong are the enemies?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but also look towards the Dharma Realm.


    The strength of the enemies¡­


    Yes.


    The closer you get to that place, the closer to death you are.


    What¡¯s there to fight about?


    Everyone has greatly diminished in strength, and it will take some time to recover.


    If enemies come to provoke us¡ª


    Engaging in a fight with the Nine Aspects at this time, even if victorious in the end, would result in being in a position completely at others¡¯ mercy.


    ¡°Do you see that axe? The Dharma Realm here has condensed into a war rule, which is that one world must fall for the others to pass through.¡±


    ¡°The world that is colliding with the Death Planet must have known that this is the ¡®Godfall Sea¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So it took the initiative to attack!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was typing rapidly.


    ¡°What if the worlds that have moved here haven¡¯t perished, what then?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The female corpse suppressed under the Axe of Genesis will awaken¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because no world has died, she won¡¯t receive sacrifices, and will release a technique in resentment that cannot be resisted, causing the force of the Dharma Realm to sweep through every world here, and everyone will die!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru continued to type.


    Yes.


    Knowing everything oneself!


    The Nine Aspects, however, have yet to recover their memories, because their spirit is too multifaceted.


    The initiative in battle is in one¡¯s own hands!


    ¡°In that case, we must immediately inform the Death Planet and ally with them to face this war,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°¡ªIsn¡¯t it obvious that our ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is in the worst situation?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Both of them were taken aback.


    Shen Ye, unconcerned about their pride, continued in a grave voice:


    ¡°Lord Lilias, Lord Tian Luo, Lord Tai Yan have all died in battle, we only have two lords who can fight in high-end battles.¡±


    ¡°And neither of the two is in the best condition for fighting.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, Lord Mo Ga Ru had me do something¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lord Mo Ga Ru had previously instructed me to negotiate with the Death Planet, and I have already succeeded in reaching an agreement to put aside disputes and support each other against external threats¡ªYou should remember this, my lord.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded and began to think rapidly about the current situation.


    Yes.


    All the other Prison Guards are dead.


    Even memories have been altered, dying utterly without value in the end.


    Was I to suffer the same fate?


    ¡°That agreement was nothing but an appeasement, why should we fulfill our obligations in it?¡± Charlotte questioned Shen Ye sternly.


    ¡°My lord, isn¡¯t that very clear?¡±


    Without fear, Shen Ye met her gaze and went on:


    ¡°They have merged with the Nightmare World, gained a powerful Divine Spirit like the Earth Mother, and may even have obtained the legendary Nightmare Weapon; their world is abundant in Professionals, with a Cosmic Giant Insect, the king species, beneath the Great Tomb, and even more unknown powers deep within it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAllied with such a powerful world, it is in our interest!¡±


    ¡°If we do not seize the initiative¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once that war planet realizes they cannot overpower the Death Planet and they band together to come at us, what then?¡±


    ¡°¡ªAfter all, only by sacrificing one world can the others pass through this place.¡±


    ¡°How dare they? I alone could handle them,¡± Charlotte scoffed.


    Shen Ye immediately continued:


    ¡°My lord, there seems to be something amiss with the Dharma Realm, and I don¡¯t know what terrible things will happen after this battle.¡±


    ¡°So finding a sufficiently strong ally that can conserve our Physical Strength and reduce expenditure on the frontline, and use them as scapegoats when necessary¡ª¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good strategy?¡±


    ¡°My lord, let¡¯s not worry about pride anymore; all of this is done to survive!¡±


    Charlotte had no comeback.


    Yes.


    The path to the Crown of Stars is fraught with danger, and fumbling the matter entrusted by that existence, one still didn¡¯t know what kind of situation would be faced.


    Baxter doesn¡¯t know this secret.


    But it¡¯s right to be prepared!


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, what is your opinion?¡±


    Charlotte typed slowly.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at her, the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth subtly fading.


    Very obviously.


    This was a monster showing weakness.


    ¡ªEven a monster that made the Myriad Realms tremble, imprisoned in the Five Desires Deep Prison, had never feared anything.


    But now, it, too, feared that one like I did, and dared not act recklessly.


    It remembered nothing.


    The choice was in my own hands.


    Whether to collaborate or to find a way to imprison it?


    No¡­


    As Baxter had said, in the current situation, we need to use the strength of others.


    Select the optimal strategy, first and foremost, to survive.


    After all, if dead, nothing could be accomplished.


    Survive!


    ¡°Let Baxter handle the negotiation with them¡ªtell them about that planet¡¯s issue as a gesture of goodwill from our ¡®Five Desires¡¯, then formalize an alliance,¡± Mo Ga Ru conveyed through the emerging text above his head.


    Upon hearing this, Charlotte gave a slight nod.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru would always be so foolish and weak.


    For herself, a Prison Guard, to be associated with such a person was a disgrace.


    But the situation forces one¡¯s hand. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Can¡¯t be helped.


    Make good use of him¡ª


    Everything is to conserve strength, to recover, to prepare for an even more perilous situation.


    She convinced herself with these thoughts, then resumed typing:


    ¡°Our current condition indeed isn¡¯t fit for social interaction.¡±


    Words emerging over the head lacked gravitas.


    Speaking up would only make the situation worse.


    Mo Ga Ru also realized this.


    Both instinctively looked towards the people in the great hall¡ª


    Those members of the Patrol Group were useless, having completely failed to gather important intelligence.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 384: 297: Godfall Sea_4

    Chapter 384: Chapter 297: Godfall Sea_4


    ¡­ it still has to be Baxter.


    Mo Ga Ru typed in bold, black font:


    ¡°I command you, as the envoy team leader of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ to immediately lead your team to meet with the powerhouses of the Death Planet and ensure an alliance is signed.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, my lords,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile, ¡°the deal was agreed upon from the start; they will be happy to sign the contract with me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Such a big matter!¡± the old butler stood up, ¡°They must be deceiving you¡ªempty promises!¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re only Triple Layers of the Law Realm in strength, how could a Law Realm Eight powerhouse listen to you? This is too strange!¡±


    ¡°Normally, such a disparity in strength would be considered an insult by the other party!¡±


    Right to the point.


    Strength represented the right to speak.


    When two units negotiate business, if you send a doorman to discuss cooperation with the CEO of the company, how can that possibly succeed?


    The two bosses turned their gaze towards Shen Ye.


    Diliya, hidden within Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, nervously swallowed.


    Even Shen Ye himself couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire.


    So strong.


    This old man had hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°To speak frankly¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye began:


    ¡°You servants, have you ever seen what the Death Planet looks like at four o¡¯clock in the morning?¡±


    The old butler was stunned, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Four in the morning?


    Could there be something different about the Death Planet at four in the morning?


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°I know what the Death Planet looks like at four o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, what are you trying to say?¡± Charlotte stared at him and asked.


    ¡ªIn the current situation, if a subordinate of Triple Layers of the Law Realm dared to deceive her, she would not hesitate to devour him.


    ¡°My lord, I just want to say that their professional attitude is simply too sloppy, and they dare to question me with such standards,¡± said Shen Ye, his face relaxed and smiling as he continued:


    ¡°At four in the morning, what are you all doing? Please answer this question¡ªdon¡¯t rush, my lord, I will give you a satisfactory response.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru gave Charlotte a stare.


    Baxter does a good job; what¡¯s with the murderous vibe from you?


    It¡¯s good for subordinates to compete in a healthy manner.


    But coming up with an intention to eat someone is wrong.


    ¡°At four in the morning, if there¡¯s nothing special, I would likely be meditating,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    Once he spoke, others also had to follow with an answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping,¡± said the old butler.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°I might wake up to use the restroom and then go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°If there are no tasks, I will probably be up all night playing a new game.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    ¡ª No one dared to lie in front of Mo Ga Ru.


    Charlotte too felt that her attitude just now was a bit too much.


    If the other party had no issues.


    Showing up like this as if to eat the other party might push them towards Mo Ga Ru.


    Didn¡¯t you see Mo Ga Ru defending him immediately?


    ¡°At four in the morning, I¡¯m drinking in the castle of the Nightmare World,¡± she typed, giving Shen Ye some face.


    Shen Ye smiled.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, at four in the morning, I am still conquering the Death Planet,¡± he said.


    ¡°While you all are resting, I¡¯m playing basketball¡ªno, I¡¯m establishing relationships with the powerhouses of the Nightmare World, building friendships, and forming bonds.¡±


    ¡°Other than when I¡¯m on a mission, at all other times, I am on the Death Planet, integrating among them, deeply understanding everything about them.¡±


    ¡°I do not rest!¡±


    The crowd was taken aback.


    That is to say¡­


    Could it be!


    ¡°You already know that strong being from the Death Planet!¡± the old butler said harshly.


    Shen Ye still kept his smile, facing Mo Ga Ru:


    ¡°My lord, I hope you use the most stringent means to detect my words.¡±


    ¡°Speak, nothing can be hidden from me,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    He formed seals with his hands and cast a Technique, then couldn¡¯t help but glance at Charlotte again.


    Charlotte understood.


    Discerning truth from falsehood on the spiritual level was her specialty.


    No matter what Baxter intended to say, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive her.


    This matter was of great importance; she and Mo Ga Ru would join hands to scrutinize it¡ª


    He couldn¡¯t possibly lie in front of us!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have a certain identity on the Death Planet, and Lord Mo Ga Ru knows it¡ª¡±


    ¡°I am a student at Breath Soil High School.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Mo Ga Ru nodded.


    Charlotte remained silent.


    ¡°My teacher is one of the strongest people in the world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is that man who invaded the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ and was invincible your teacher?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A stir went through the crowd.


    Mo Ga Ru stepped back cautiously.


    Charlotte still remained silent.


    The old butler suddenly stood up and shouted angrily:


    ¡°There is a most obvious question here! Perhaps you are one of them! You are a spy from the Death Planet!¡±


    Shen Ye still wore a smile as he approached Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte and whispered:


    ¡°My lords, I am not from the Death Planet.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru looked at the fluctuation of techniques in his hand.


    Charlotte continued to maintain her silence.


    ¡°I infiltrated the Death Planet, using the identity ¡®Shen Ye,¡¯ and merged into the world of humans.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru quieted down.


    Charlotte was silent.


    ¡ªBecause there was no false statement. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Maybe you are Shen Ye! You infiltrated our ranks¡ª¡± the old butler questioned.


    ¡°I am not,¡± Shen Ye interrupted him.


    The old butler said, ¡°Then how can you prove yourself¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted him again, disdainfully saying:


    ¡°Don¡¯t add to the chaos here, I am not ¡®Shen Ye,¡¯ the real ¡®Shen Ye¡¯ died long ago.¡±


    ¡°I just secretly took his place.¡±


    The room fell silent.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted angrily:


    ¡°I am not the human Shen Ye! I just used this identity to enter the Death Planet, to blend into the world of humans!¡±


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°I!¡±


    ¡°Am not!¡±


    ¡°The human¡ª¡±


    ¡°From the Death Planet!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye!!!!¡±


    His voice echoed throughout the entire hall.


    Seeing him so confident, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    The two leaders looked at each other and nodded slightly to each other.


    ¡ªThere¡¯s no problem!


    A silent commotion ensued.


    Even the old butler became unsettled.


    ¡ªCould there really be such a talented spy?


    Shen Ye quickly calmed down and continued:


    ¡°I faced many challenges on the Death Planet, many times I nearly got killed.¡±


    ¡°But I survived, and gained a lot. This is the result of my effort, while you only doubt me here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou can¡¯t find out anything.¡±


    ¡°You only target your own people.¡±


    ¡°My lords, my secret identity has now been exposed. If I went back to the Death Planet, my teacher would surely kill me without hesitation if my identity leaked.¡±


    ¡°So¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye took out a bottle of Catastrophe Source Liquid and opened the cap.


    The old butler cried out in a panic, ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape, my lords! Even if he successfully infiltrated before, now that he wants to run, he must be guilty!¡±


    Crash!


    Shen Ye threw the Catastrophe Source Liquid out, and it shattered on the ground.


    The glass bottle broke instantly.


    The Catastrophe Source Liquid flowed out onto the ground.


    The old butler was stunned.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°My identity has been publicly exposed; I am no longer suitable for going to the Death Planet.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice turned cold:


    ¡°To ensure the plan proceeds smoothly, we need to change personnel.¡±


    ¡°If I went over again, once my cover was blown, the other party would surely think ¡®Five Desires¡¯ were deceiving them, harboring ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Please, my lords, swap the messenger going to the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs for me, I shall stay here.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 385: 298: Planetary Alliance!

    Chapter 385: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!


    ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    The glass bottle smashed to the ground, and the Catastrophe Source Liquid flowed out onto the floor.


    Dead silence followed.


    People looked at Shen Ye, and then at the bottle, their brains spinning rapidly.


    The old butler hesitated.


    Should he continue to hold onto Baxter?


    Or should he seize this moment to take on the mission of the envoy?


    Since this young vampire had passed the lie detector test of two seniors¡ª


    Then.


    Although there seemed to be some loopholes, pressing further seemed to earn the other party a certain ¡°sympathy.¡±


    ¡ªHe had already lost the chance to serve as an envoy.


    Wouldn¡¯t persisting in detaining him displease the two seniors?


    After all, he had been forced to expose his identity from the Death Planet.


    This matter had certainly affected the seniors¡¯ plans.


    Decision¡ª


    He had to make a decision.


    Tangling with someone who might be clean and who had already proven his loyalty was pointless.


    Continuing the argument would only annoy the two seniors.


    It was time to shift focus!


    To seize the opportunity to gain more power!


    ¡°Senior! Our Patrol Group is willing to negotiate this matter!¡± the old butler exclaimed.


    Charlotte bowed her head in silence.


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing, Mo Ga Ru pondered for a moment, then turned to Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°Baxter, the identity you¡¯ve acquired on the Death Planet is very useful¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted him rudely:


    ¡°They question me like this in front of you; don¡¯t you think that once I go to the Death Planet, they will stab me in the back?¡±


    ¡°If just one person leaks my identity, I¡¯m done for. The masters of the Death Planet won¡¯t let me off.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was at a loss for words.


    Shen Ye continued calmly:


    ¡°Actually, please think about it, Senior. At first, I was just here to listen to reports; why am I suddenly having to prove my innocence now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to trust these teammates with my back.¡±


    ¡°I hope you understand, Senior.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Indeed.


    He had intended to cultivate him.


    But things had suddenly turned out this way.


    Plans were disrupted.


    It even forced Baxter to reveal all the preparations he had made.


    Now, with his covert identity exposed, he couldn¡¯t proceed with the existing plans.


    Mo Ga Ru glanced at Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded slightly.


    ¡ªBaxter hadn¡¯t lied.


    Her Technique of Detecting Lies was of the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    Charlotte had this Spirit Talent in her soul that once activated, was comparable to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm Technique.


    So there was nothing more to say.


    Previously, they directly teleported Baxter to the battlefield for negotiations, almost ruining everything.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Both seniors, please trust our Patrol Group. We can definitely do a good job with this task,¡± the old butler said.


    Charlotte scoffed and asked, ¡°Do you have the clout for that? Or rather, have you ever done the groundwork on the Death Planet and gotten acknowledgment from the world¡¯s top powerhouses?¡±


    The old butler also laughed, but he still maintained his humility in front of Charlotte:


    ¡°¡­If Baxter with his mere Triple Layer of the Law Realm strength could do it, our people can too, Senior!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Mo Ga Ru suddenly interjected, ¡°Send whoever you want; as long as they can speak to the other party and get them to recognize the agreement, it will be considered your accomplishment.¡±


    The old butler said confidently:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, seniors, I will immediately send our most skilled negotiators, a team of Professionals, to the Death Planet.¡±


    He turned and summoned seven or eight capable individuals, each with a commendable appearance, strong Affinity, and powers reaching the fifth level of the Law Realm, including one Sixth Layer master.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll give you half an hour. You must make contact with the Death Planet, and then I will go over personally to establish a communication channel,¡± the old butler commanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The individuals accepted the order, drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid, and then vanished.


    After waiting a while.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he typed a line above his head:


    ¡°All are dead.¡±


    The old butler quickly said, ¡°Senior, please give me another chance, we¡¯ll change strategies this time, sending powerful people who are good at winning others over, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    He selected several people again.


    These individuals drank the Catastrophe Source Liquid and disappeared from the Five Desires World.


    The result was even faster this time.


    Mo Ga Ru frowned and said:


    ¡°They died as soon as they revealed their identity¡ªtruly not giving any face.¡±


    The old butler froze for a moment, then suddenly realized something.


    A man.


    Being valued by both seniors, Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, wasn¡¯t due to luck, but because he could do what others couldn¡¯t. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had replaced him.


    Now, he was unable to complete the man¡¯s job.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, the old butler said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I will go there myself, and there definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Charlotte suddenly typed out a line.


    The corners of her mouth revealed a mocking smile as she continued typing: ¡°Baxter did speak a lot of truths, while you¡¯ve already planned to flee¡ªruining things and running away, do you take us for decorations?¡±


    The old butler stood frozen.


    Charlotte suddenly turned to Shen Ye and spoke:


    ¡°Poor Baxter, your identity hasn¡¯t been exposed, oh, sister has been watching those people, they didn¡¯t have a chance to expose your identity before dying.¡±


    ¡°As for this trash¡ª¡±


    As she finished speaking.


    Something seemed to flash.


    Space itself tore open.


    Endless heads surged out, flooding everything like a tide, burying everything in its path.


    Standing in place, Shen Ye felt countless faces flashing before him, like a speeding train whistling rapidly into the distance.


    One second.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 386: 298: Planetary Alliance!_2

    Chapter 386: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_2


    The second hand ticked.


    The second second.


    All their heads disappeared without a trace.


    The air was filled with a nauseating stench of blood.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit unclean, Baxter, your identity hasn¡¯t been exposed, sister guarantees this,¡±


    Charlotte said with a murderous smile on her face, giggling.


    In the great hall.


    Blood.


    It covered the ground.


    Everyone else except Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye was dead.


    They were devoured alive, leaving no bones behind, only blood that covered the walls and floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve crushed their souls to bits; they won¡¯t even make it to Hell, let alone betray you.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru stood to the side, stretching out a hand in disgust and manipulating a Spell Seal.


    A fierce wind swept through the hall.


    All traces of blood were cleaned up.


    The old butler and his entire Patrol Group seemed as if they had never existed.


    That recent interrogation seemed like a non-existent dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s also time to restrain them a bit. They¡¯re not good at their jobs but are getting better at dealing with their own people,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said, typing something out above his head.


    Shen Ye stood across from the two, being looked at by them, and after a while, he finally spoke up:


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make a trip.¡±


    ¡°Out of respect, we will go too,¡± Charlotte said.


    She turned to Mo Ga Ru, ¡°And we¡¯ll see what they¡¯re capable of on the way; if they¡¯re too weak, the alliance has no significance.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Mo Ga Ru said, ¡°I¡¯ll join in if needed.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the same goes for me,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    He was about to say something more when he saw a glow emerge in the void, gathering into words:


    ¡°Two ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world¡¯s bosses backing you up shows that you¡¯ve gained a firm foothold in this world, and from now on, no one will dare to lay hands on you easily because they¡¯ve already learned a bloody lesson.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Baxter, your reputation will spread even further.¡±


    ¡°Keep up the good work! Just a little more reputation accumulation and your entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ will reach Legendary Level!¡±


    All the tiny words disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze as well.


    The entry of ¡°Vampire Kid¡± is quite useful; he must pay attention to it.


    But for now, there are more important things to do.


    ¡­


    One hour later.


    Death Planet. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Jing City.


    Deep in the alley across the street from the World Museum.


    A noodle shop.


    The melancholic and handsome Vampire Baxter had transformed into the human Shen Ye, sitting at a table, eating a bowl of noodles.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru sat on his left and right respectively.


    In front of them were also bowls of beef noodle soup, fried skewers, braised eggs, and drinks.


    ¡°Do vampires get used to eating human food?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we were so poor back then that we could only eat dirt¡ªhuman food is far better than dirt,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Mo Ga Ru looked as if he was struck by the comment.


    Eating dirt¡­ that was quite poor.


    Charlotte observed the surroundings and suddenly said, ¡°A lot of people are coming. They¡¯re establishing a barrier.¡±


    The three of them fell silent.


    Establishing a barrier¡ªwere they planning to trap them?


    At that moment,


    Neither Mo Ga Ru nor Charlotte were particularly nervous.


    They chose to trust Baxter¡ª


    Because from beginning to end, his abilities had proven worthy of their trust.


    When Shen Ye took his second bite of noodles, the curtain was pulled open, and a figure walked in.


    ¡ªIt was a dashing elderly man with long hair.


    He wore an ancient robe and had a long string of disheveled jade tokens hanging around his waist; an uninhibited smile was on his face as he sat down opposite the three of them.


    ¡°Sorry, I am a bit late.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, your strength is too weak, go stand outside for now, and when your teacher arrives, bring him here,¡± he said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my teacher?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your teacher is busy integrating the Nightmare World and presiding over the Ritual Technique for the distribution of Tarot battle cards, so I had to step in temporarily to greet the two ¡®Five Desires¡¯ Supreme Beings.¡± The man said, smiling genially.


    ¡°Ah, okay, let me introduce, this is the head of the Five Great Families, the Nangong Family Head,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°These two are Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru, top powerhouses of the ¡®Five Desires¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You all chat for a bit, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±


    Having said that, Shen Ye got up and walked out of the noodle shop.


    As Mo Ga Ru watched him leave, he was about to say something but suddenly realized the scene around them was changing.


    The noodle shop vanished.


    He and Charlotte found themselves sitting on an open lawn.


    Instead of the dirty dining table, there was a wooden table.


    A vase with flowers emitting a misty fog was set on it.


    A pot of wine.


    Three cups.


    Surrounding them was an immense, endless void.


    And the lawn was resting on the back of a huge turtle.


    The turtle carried the three of them, soaring freely through the blank world.


    ¡°Dharma Realm?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Yes, with honored guests visiting, I, of course, invited you to our Nangong Family¡¯s Mount Luofu,¡± the Nangong Family Head said with an appropriately modest smile.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru followed his gaze to see a mountain emitting light in the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s some powerful Power of Laws¡­ is that your family¡¯s Divine Artifact?¡± Mo Ga Ru inquired.


    ¡°One of them, just one,¡± the Nangong Family Head said, waving his hand somewhat bashfully.


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t natives of Death Planet, either,¡± Charlotte remarked.


    ¡°Certainly not¡ªwe¡¯re just among the many refugees packed onto Death Planet,¡± the Nangong Family Head replied.


    ¡°Usually, we only take care of our own and are too lazy to deal with other powers.¡±


    ¡°But this time, it¡¯s a big deal; everyone wants to slack off, and I got kicked out to reluctantly do some directing, sigh, it¡¯s quite a hassle.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 387: 298: Planetary Alliance!_3

    Chapter 387: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_3


    The Nangong Family Head picked up the wine pot and began to pour the wine:


    ¡°Come, take advantage of the lack of oversight, and let¡¯s have some wine to rest a bit. We can talk about matters later.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances.


    Charlotte, thoughtful, with her gaze falling on the wine, moved, asked, ¡°Wine brewed from the Spring of Life?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the seventy thousand planets of the Southern Dipper Cloud have been utterly destroyed, and so all known Springs of Life have vanished,¡± Mo Ga Ru spoke while looking at the wine.


    The Nangong Family Head raised his cup:


    ¡°This wine is a limited edition that¡¯s irreplaceable once a bottle is gone. I see you two have been drained of too much Strength by that Art of Nightmare, this will be perfect for recovery, please!¡±


    The two no longer hesitated and gladly picked up their cups.


    Three cups clinked together.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye had just stepped out of the noodle shop when a small hand pulled him, and he vanished from his original spot instantly.


    Song Yinchen.


    She brought Shen Ye, mounted on a gigantic koi, through the towering mountains of the Dharma Realm, landing by a stream.


    ¡°Quick!¡± she uttered in a low voice.


    A person stood there, having waited for a long time.


    Prince Norton!


    He passed a thick and broad golden chain to Shen Ye and quickly said:


    ¡°Put it on!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect of this chain?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your teacher arranged for the collection of such items, and it so happens we from our family have it¡ª¡±


    Norton explained, ¡°It¡¯s the counterpart to the Death Camouflage Cloak, the Life Camouflage Necklace, which allows you to become human upon wearing it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would need this thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    The teacher really came through.


    He¡¯d just arrived in this world and had sent the old housekeeper¡¯s reported video clip to his teacher.


    The teacher had immediately detected the problem!


    ¡ªHow had he transformed from a vampire into a human?


    Although he had brushed this off as ¡°his own secret,¡± if the two ¡°Five Desires¡± powerhouses insisted on asking, he would have no solution.


    The Life Camouflage Necklace provided a perfect answer!


    Shen Ye put the thick golden chain on, hiding it underneath his clothes.


    In an instant.


    He immediately transformed from a vampire to his original human appearance!


    Quite perfect!


    Next.


    He only needed to let Mo Ga Ru and the Nine Aspects see him wearing the golden chain.


    They will think that he transformed into a human through the special tool and was lurking in the Human World, gaining the trust of the human higher-ups!


    The last loophole had been plugged.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you back now, your teacher is already waiting,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye patted Norton on the shoulder, ¡°We¡¯ll talk more another time.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Norton replied.


    Song Yinchen had already grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s hand, leading him onto the koi¡¯s back, and they swiftly left.


    In no time, they had returned to the entrance of the noodle shop.


    Xu Xingke indeed stood there.


    He was smoking a cigarette, and the moment he saw Shen Ye, he immediately asked:


    ¡°The video was too brief, is there any information you didn¡¯t have time to say?¡±


    ¡°The teacher is indeed impressive!¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs up. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He omitted the fact that Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had probed into his identity, and retold everything else.


    Xu Xingke listened quietly, occasionally asking questions.


    Shen Ye immediately supplemented.


    Until the end.


    Xu Xingke finally nodded, ¡°So that Charlotte is the monster imprisoned in the dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it¡­ but that¡¯s a legend from the previous Era. I didn¡¯t expect it¡¯s still alive,¡± Xu Xingke showed a reminiscing expression.


    ¡°The teacher knows about it?¡±


    Xu Xingke squinted his eyes, slightly annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s a formidable creature, currently unbeatable¡ªthe Art of Nightmare has drained a lot of my Strength, impossible to replenish for a while.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I figured as much, so I had them come over to join us, because they¡¯re in the same situation.¡±


    Xu Xingke sighed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s put it to work for us, otherwise if we start fighting with it, it¡¯ll only allow other planets to benefit.¡±


    ¡°The teacher is wise.¡±


    ¡°Stop sucking up, as soon as they finish drinking, the formal talk will begin, come with me.¡±


    Xu Xingke pushed open the door of the noodle shop, walked to the dining table, and sat down.


    Shen Ye stood behind him.


    Not much time passed.


    The blank world suddenly unfolded.


    The two appeared directly in a courtyard full of birdsong and fragrances.


    The Nangong Family Head, Mo Ga Ru, and Charlotte were all there.


    The wine on the coffee table had been finished.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte were full of vigor, radiating strong fluctuations of power.


    It seemed their strength had been significantly restored.


    ¡°Nangong Family Head, my teacher has arrived,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The gazes of several people were focused on Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke spoke:


    ¡°You found out my student¡¯s identity, yet didn¡¯t kill him, but instead wanted to establish friendship with us through him; that¡¯s commendable.¡±


    ¡°So compensate us for our losses.¡±


    ¡°Compensate us for the last battle¡¯s losses, and we can sign the agreement.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru was steaming at the head:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t suffer any losses, on the contrary, we lost quite a few informants and subordinates.¡±


    ¡°We had two high schools blown up; rebuilding is costly,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a minor issue,¡± Charlotte commented, ¡°If we¡¯re to form an alliance, we need access to the Great Tomb at all times.¡±


    ¡°If you can commit to a joint defense, that¡¯s not out of the question,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Joint defense is only reasonable; we can cooperate in battle but can¡¯t accept being the cannon fodder in front,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°The details of combat will be drawn up soon, and they will be absolutely objective and fair,¡± Xu Xingke stated.


    He suddenly patted Shen Ye.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; this doesn¡¯t concern you, go back to school for classes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye, with his head bowed, stood up, gave Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte a glance, and turned to walk outside.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 388: 298: Planetary Alliance!_4

    Chapter 388: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_4


    The two big shots didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°The other side values Baxter, that¡¯s why there¡¯s such treatment and situation; everything is normal.¡±


    As for Baxter being arranged to go to school in the human world¡ª


    Then let him go.


    It¡¯s just temporary anyway.


    Besides, with his strength so weak, staying back to practice is a good thing.


    For one, he can meet more human powerhouses;


    For two, he can continuously enhance his strength;


    And for three, it¡¯s relatively safe, he won¡¯t be put on the frontline as cannon fodder.


    Maybe he¡¯ll plan more things.


    ¡°After all, he starts work at four in the morning, maybe there will be surprises in the future.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte thought to themselves, but their gazes didn¡¯t fall on Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke did the same, continuing to say:


    ¡°I hear from the Divine Spirits of the Nightmare World that the two of you are extraordinarily powerful, so how about you mainly deal with the enemy¡¯s high-end forces?¡±


    ¡°No more than two at a time, one-on-one is best, after all, our power has not been fully restored,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°What if your strength is restored?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°You take on how many, I¡¯ll take on that many,¡± Charlotte said.


    Xu Xingke laughed, clapping his hands:


    ¡°That can be arranged.¡±


    ¡­


    The negotiation continued.


    Shen Ye had already been kicked out, completely leaving the noodle shop.


    He crossed the entire alley and walked onto the street outside, suddenly feeling a wave of relief.


    ¡ªThis was a kindness from his teacher.


    The teacher had intentionally arranged this after receiving his message.


    From now on, he was a student!


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte couldn¡¯t change that.


    After all, the two worlds were about to form an alliance.


    ¡ªUnder no circumstances could the lie ¡°a human powerhouse¡¯s disciple takes the initiative to stop the war between two worlds, leading to peace¡± be punctured.


    Vampire Baxter had no choice but to obediently play the role of a human youth, studying on the Death Planet.


    If he weren¡¯t human, but a vampire deliberately planted by the ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡ª


    The foundation of cooperation would crumble, and mutual trust would vanish.


    With an alien invasion underway, neither side could afford it.


    So, he better just go to school!


    Yes.


    From now on, say goodbye to the various dangerous situations of the Sevenfold and Eightfold of the Law Domain, and become a happy student, facing the sea, with the spring warm and flowers blooming.


    ¡ªHe should never have been involved in such dangerous affairs in the first place.


    Some kind of interstellar war.


    Best not to touch it at all.


    What about the Axe of Genesis of the Law Domain.


    I¡¯m afraid if I get too close, it might ¡°create¡± my death!


    The more Shen Ye thought about it, the happier he became, feeling as relaxed and comfortable as he hadn¡¯t been in a long time.


    As he walked, he made a phone call home.


    His parents had actually been arranged to stay in the underground defense facilities of the Human Martial Arts Group again.


    It seems the Death Planet was acting quickly.


    Shen Ye bought some roasted sausages, finished eating, then turned on his Ghost Fire Motorcycle and rode off.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    The motorcycle stopped.


    Just as Shen Ye got off, his phone rang suddenly.


    Song Yinchen called, asking where he was, saying she would come find him soon.


    Shen Ye told her.


    But soon she called back, huffily saying that the Five Great Families were discussing an extremely urgent matter and she could not be absent, so she would have to come find him later.


    The call ended.


    The phone rang again.


    Xi Rang Gao issued a notice for everyone to return to school and prepare for classes.


    But the way of lessons had changed.


    Starting now, large classes were canceled, replaced by specialized tutors leading a few students for battlefield teaching.


    Battlefield teaching¡­


    What did that mean?


    Shen Ye was about to ask Nangong Sirui when all of his cellphones suddenly emitted an alarm sound at once, and the video page popped open automatically.


    Shen Ye had a premonition and looked up sharply.


    On the streets.


    All the electronic screens lit up, displaying a blue background screen.


    An elderly man with white hair started to make a speech.


    ¡ªIt was the President of the World Government!


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡±


    ¡°I have an emergency announcement to make.¡±


    ¡°A threat from an extraterrestrial has suddenly appeared in outer space, about to breach the atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°We cannot determine whether the other party is friend or foe.¡±


    ¡°I make an urgent appeal once more for all citizens to stay home, not to go out; if you are in an open environment, please immediately seek concealment. ¡±


    ¡°For your and your family¡¯s safety, please follow the updated refuge guidelines immediately.¡±


    ¡°I repeat again.¡±


    ¡°We cannot determine¡ª¡±


    The voice from the video was drowned out.


    In the sky.


    Meteors streaked by.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fire lit up the sky.


    The collision had begun!


    The earth shook continuously.


    Sharp, piercing alarm sounds echoed throughout the city.


    Thump. Thump. Thump. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several city security Mecha policemen appeared from around the corner.


    The leading officer raised his steel arm, firing out a loudspeaker, to broadcast:


    ¡°All citizens please note, stay at home and seek cover.¡±


    ¡°Do not go out on your own.¡±


    ¡°Pedestrians on the street, please seek a nearby refuge right away.¡±


    Those security Mecha, being only two and a half meters tall and equipped with reasonable firepower, were more than capable of handling typical city problems.


    But against aliens¡ª


    Nobody was certain.


    ¡°Get moving!¡±


    ¡°You guys, and you over there, don¡¯t linger, hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Seek refuge in that supermarket over there!¡±


    The Mecha police officers shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, one of the police officers noticed Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye stood alone at the intersection, observing the situation around him.


    ¡°You! What are you spacing out for? Hurry home!¡±


    The officer barked.


    But Shen Ye shouted back, ¡°Just the few of you? Why aren¡¯t there any War Mechs from the military?¡±


    ¡°Kid¡ªwait, Kunlun says you¡¯re an Xi Rang student?¡± The officer¡¯s tone changed.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 389: 298: Planetary Alliance!_5

    Chapter 389: Chapter 298: Planetary Alliance!_5


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye was puzzled.


    In several Mobile Armored Suits, the police were all looking down at the screens in front of them.


    Quickly,


    they operated the mechas, running over quickly, converging towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°Triple Layers of the Law Realm, extremely high level of practical ability, the strongest male first-year student in Xi Rang Gao¡­¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, classmate!¡±


    ¡°Please protect us!¡±


    The police officers said in unison.


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t help asking,


    ¡°What about the military mechas? I remember they are all five to six meters tall, with some even reaching over ten meters. Why do I only see you guys?¡±


    A voice arose from the entrance of the Renjian Wudao Building:


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯ve been dispatched to even more dangerous places.¡±


    Shen Ye looked over and saw it was Qian Rushan.


    ¡°President Qian!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you came back just in time¡ª hey, Officer Zhao, don¡¯t worry, our group will send someone to patrol the streets with you very soon!¡± Qian Rushan said.


    ¡°Thank God¡­¡± Officer Zhao¡¯s voice came from one of the mechas nearby.


    Qian Rushan pulled Shen Ye and headed towards the interior of the building.


    Just at that moment, a meteor streaked across the sky and hit the building precisely.


    Boom¡ª


    The entire building was struck in half.


    Sand and stones rained down.


    A massive humanoid monster, radiating layers of destructive light, dove straight toward the people grounding below.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    There were still many people on the streets who hadn¡¯t managed to retreat in time.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    The police officers were indeed well trained, pulling out the high-speed machine guns from the mechas, aiming at the monster and shooting continuously!


    Ratatatatatata¡ª


    The flying shots traced flames in the sky.


    However, the monster was incredibly agile, darting left and charging right, not getting hit at all.


    It rushed down!


    So fast!


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Shooting with a bow would only assure his own safety¡ª


    Once it landed on the ground, the fiery shockwave would kill everyone around!


    He needed to change his attack method!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flashed with frost, staring intently at that monster.


    Pupil Skill, Divine Demon Twins Slaughter!


    The monster shook all over and suddenly let out an angry roar.


    It looked at Shen Ye, its physique twisting, charging directly at him.


    ¡ªThe Pupil Skill was ineffective!


    Shen Ye was taken aback and immediately adjusted his strategy, slapping his knife sheath at his waist. He leaped skyward, catching the unsheathed long knife, and swung it towards the monster.


    ¡ªNo time to probe anymore!


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfolds, Lunar Palace.¡±


    ¡°Double-layered Sword Technique: Thinking of You.¡±


    Repetitive illusory Jade Palaces unfolded behind Shen Ye as his Hongying Knife caught the burning Frostfire.


    He suddenly swung the knife¡ª


    Everything around him started to slow down.


    Only then did Shen Ye get a clear view of his opponent.


    It was a person wearing heavy armor, exuding a majestic aura, and donning face armor.


    He was over two meters tall, with flames emanating a divine aspect.


    So powerful!


    Even without engaging, Shen Ye could sense the opponent¡¯s strength.


    No way back, he had to strike and see!


    In that instant,


    Shen Ye sped up, raising the long knife in his hand, but an unusual feeling emerged in his heart.


    What on earth was it?


    Shen Ye suddenly swung his knife to shield himself.


    An abrupt change!


    Although everything had slowed¡ª


    a voice still echoed in his ears:


    ¡°This guy is too dangerous for you.¡±


    Immediately after, three figures, seemingly unaffected, flash past Shen Ye from behind, pouncing straight at the monster.


    Who was it?


    Shen Ye focused and saw Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Xu Xingke making a move together.


    A palm, a kick, a punch.


    Boom!!!


    The monster was sent flying by the combined assault of the three, its flesh and bones scattering in an instant, turning into a cloud of deep red mist. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was just blood mist¡ª


    yet it still flew away like a meteor, piercing through the atmosphere, disappearing without a trace.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 390: 299: Clash!

    Chapter 390: Chapter 299: Clash!


    Shen Ye was still in mid-air, already dumbfounded.


    This¡ª


    To fight a monster, did it require such a huge fuss from three top-notch experts?


    He put away his sword, flipped, and landed on the street.


    The two top fighters from the ¡°Five Desires¡± world landed together.


    Xu Xingke, however, caught the collapsing half of the building in mid-air with one hand, gently supported it, and returned to the ground.


    After all the people in the building were rescued, he took out his cell phone with his other hand and asked,


    ¡°Kunlun, which direction should I hit to be more appropriate?¡±


    ¡°Directly south of you, about thirty kilometers away, there¡¯s a river, and there are no ferries crossing it now,¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Received.¡±


    Xu Xingke put away his phone, gently threw a punch and pressed it against the wall of the building, directly propelling the multi-story building away.


    Until the building was out of sight¡ª


    Only then did he turn his head to take a look at Mo Ga Ru, then at Charlotte.


    ¡°Thank you for your student¡¯s recommendation, that palm was just to express my gratitude,¡± Mo Ga Ru typed quickly.


    ¡°Exactly, as a token of thanks,¡± Charlotte typed.


    Xu Xingke silently watched the two of them, thought for a moment, then suddenly clapped his hands:


    ¡°Both of you, this Yujing City is the administrative hub of our world; how about I entrust you with the responsibility of overseeing it, and meanwhile, help me supervise my students?¡±


    Not only Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, but even Shen Ye was taken aback.


    He immediately realized and inwardly praised the decision.


    ¡ªThe teacher¡¯s arrangement is excellent.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte were right under his watch, and they both trusted him fully, so he would always have a handle on what they were doing.


    No need for anyone else to monitor them!


    On the other hand, they would take care of themselves.


    This arrangement also ensured his own safety.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Mo Ga Ru typed.


    ¡°You are all unparalleled experts; if you are unwilling, just say so directly, I will not force you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°No problem, we will take care of this city,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll get in touch later, I need to go support other areas now,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Having said that, he no longer glanced at the two of them and flew into the sky.


    Only Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye were left standing in the same place.


    And Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan looked at Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    A handsome man, a beautiful woman.


    They seemed to be quite powerful, too.


    ¡°Shen Ye, who are these two¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the two disappeared abruptly.


    Qian Rushan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out angrily,


    ¡°They¡¯re really snubbing us, who exactly are those people?¡±


    ¡°President Qian, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Shen Ye patted his shoulder, ¡°those two are Eightfold Dharmakaya experts, a bit of arrogance is unavoidable.¡±


    Qian Rushan¡¯s anger dissipated immediately.


    Eightfold Dharmakaya.


    For powerhouses of this level to even glance at him was an honor in itself.


    Shen Ye¡¯s phone vibrated.


    He opened it and saw a mass message from Xi Rang Gao group.


    All students in Yujing needed to gather immediately at the original school site.


    ¡°President Qian, I¡¯ll go ahead, there are matters at the school,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Give me your motorcycle.¡±


    ¡°¡­Old Qian, you¡¯re past the age for showing off, let¡¯s just drop it,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°No, no, lad, the reason is, because you performed excellently in the last alien invasion, Kunlun made you a new mechanical kit; you need to take out the motorcycle so I can load the kit on it,¡± Qian Rushan explained.


    Before he could finish, in front of Shen Ye appeared a motorcycle emanating a faint red glow.


    Qian Rushan took out his cellphone and recited,


    ¡°3JHE-87JH-2L9S1-1FGD-EWR7-FG2T-793K-CXZ5-P5FS.¡±


    A whooshing sound came from the sky.


    Shen Ye looked up to see a drone coming from the depths of the sky, casting down a metallic-gleaming liquid mass toward them.


    The liquid mass, about the height of three people, fell directly onto the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, instantly permeating into it.


    ¡ªAs if it had never appeared at all.


    ¡°Metal?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s the latest liquid metal material; despite its size, it only weighs a few kilograms,¡± Qian Rushan explained.


    ¡°What¡¯s its purpose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a special identification for you by Kunlun. This identification is very complex, hence its large appearance. And then¡­ you will be authorized to use ¡®Mechanical Martial Arts,''¡± Qian Rushan continued.


    ¡°Mechanical Martial Arts? Are they the Fist Techniques of the tech side?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Before Qian Rushan could reply, an elegant AI voice suddenly emerged from the motorcycle:


    ¡°Authorization confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Should the city face an unprecedented disaster,¡±


    ¡°You will be able to Summon a remote hydrogen bomb launch for large-scale cleansing.¡±


    ¡°Summoning a hydrogen bomb requires the dual consent of you and Kunlun.¡±


    Good.


    That¡¯s great!


    But wait, how does that relate to ¡°Mechanical Martial Arts¡±?


    Shen Ye looked at Qian Rushan.


    Qian Rushan shrugged helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know why Kunlun calls it Mechanical Martial Arts either.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s hardly a trace of martial arts in it,¡± Shen Ye commented.


    The elegant AI voice spoke up again:


    ¡°Nuclear weapons are ¡®martial¡¯, and ballistics are ¡®the way¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOur tech side¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and magnificent, you are welcome to use it responsibly, trusted student Shen Ye.¡±


    Shen Ye was at a loss for words.


    How should one even begin to comment on this? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still, thanks had to be extended for their trust.


    ¡°Thanks, Kunlun, but why did you prepare this for me all of a sudden?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked around and you¡¯ve been the best at intelligence work among the multiple worlds; in case of other worlds invading and there¡¯s no time to notify others, you should have a trump card to respond to anything,¡± the AI voiced.


    That did make sense.


    Without further words, Shen Ye hopped onto the motorcycle and said to Qian Rushan, ¡°President Qian, I¡¯m off to the rally.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 391: 299: Confrontation!_2

    Chapter 391: Chapter 299: Confrontation!_2


    ¡°Be careful, An¡ª¡±


    Whooosh!!!


    The motorcycle roared into the sky, trailing a long, deep-red streak, and soon it was gone into the distance.


    ¡°This kid, always so impatient.¡±


    Qian Rushan said resentfully.


    But then he thought about it again, this guy already had the qualifications to summon nuclear weapons.


    The speed of his growth was truly¡­


    Quite terrifying.


    Meanwhile.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle was running rampant in the sky.


    Some shooting stars, finding the motorcycle too conspicuous, immediately chased after it, trying to attack Shen Ye.


    Thump.


    Someone punched the shooting star.


    Before Shen Ye could see what was happening, the shooting star dispersed with a sharp scream, quickly retreating away from the speeding motorcycle.


    ¡°What the hell are these things?¡±


    Shen Ye asked curiously.


    A line of subtitles emerged in the void:


    ¡°Trash Technique Spirits from the fourth level of the Law Realm.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru flickered and once again vanished into the void.


    Three more shooting stars roared towards him.


    They blocked the Ghost Fire Motorcycle from three directions, closing in rapidly, obviously about to attack.


    Another line of subtitles emerged beside Shen Ye:


    ¡°Not tasty, but eat anyway.¡±


    In an instant.


    Countless heads poured out like a waterfall, engulfing the three shooting stars and disappearing in a flash.


    A barely audible chewing noise reverberated through the void.


    Shen Ye slightly curled the corner of his mouth and increased the flight speed, deciding to simply fly straight over the ruins of Breath Soil High School.


    ¡ªNot going to the assembly first, I¡¯ll kill off a bunch first!


    The deep-red light wove through the night sky at high speed. All the shooting stars along the way were instantly drawn to it, chasing after it en masse.


    But¡ª


    Around this lightning-fast deep-red light, there seemed to be something invisible.


    The pursuing shooting stars either got dragged into the void and vanished, or were smashed to pieces, falling to the ground.


    Not a single one was a match.


    This gave any onlookers an illusion.


    ¡ªWherever the deep-red light sped past, all the enemies were annihilated.


    Gradually.


    The shooting stars stopped coming.


    They all gathered on another side of the sky, as if constructing a building that emitted a grandiose light.


    ¡°It¡¯s an altar city for sacrifices,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Charlotte typed languidly, ¡°a bunch of trash, I¡¯m curious to see what they will summon.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the two lines of subtitles and thought it was pitiful how these two supreme masters were reduced to silence.


    ¡ªThey didn¡¯t even dare to speak.


    Was there a way they could¡­


    Yes.


    ¡°My lords,¡± Shen Ye paused, then said, ¡°actually, you can speak. After all, this isn¡¯t the Five Desires World but the Death Planet. No one here knows you, and you can pretend to be someone else.¡±


    He gave a demonstration¡ª


    He took off the golden chain from around his neck, and instantly he transformed into the vampire Baxter.


    Then he quickly put the golden chain back on his neck.


    The vampire turned back into a human.


    Although it was only for an instant, it made Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte understand that this was how he impersonated a human.


    Charlotte asked Shen Ye for the golden chain, and then chuckled: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A treasure from the Divine World, not much combat power, but really unparalleled in disguise.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you blend so perfectly into this world.¡±


    He threw the golden chain back to Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru seemed inspired, and a line of subtitles popped up above his head:


    ¡°This is a good idea, I¡¯ve been bored to death and really want to talk.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Two figures suddenly appeared beside Shen Ye.


    A slender and delicate girl.


    A burly man with a beard.


    ¡ªNow, we¡¯re not ¡°Five Desires¡± world¡¯s greatest powerhouses, Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru!


    As for our way of speaking and what we say, it can¡¯t possibly affect the image of those two great powers!


    In the distant sky.


    The light was getting stronger and stronger.


    Complicated lines of light formed a ritual platform.


    Immediately after, a dazzling pillar of light shot into the sky.


    The void opened up.


    Four or five majestic humanoid figures quietly appeared.


    Shen Ye kept watching; feeling a sudden sense, he couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.


    Divine Spirits!


    Those humanoid figures were Divine Spirits!


    At least the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm!


    What to do?


    Even the Skeleton¡¯s alarmed voice rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°It¡¯s the Resurrection Technique¡ª¡±


    ¡°An extremely powerful high-level Resurrection Technique, capable of reviving several beings at once and restoring about seventy percent of their power!¡±


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t even spoken when he suddenly shivered, his hair standing on end.


    Such intense killing intent!


    Right beside him, it must be¡ª


    The two top powerhouses from the Five Desires!


    The frail girl opened her mouth and said:


    ¡°Hee hee hee, what a bunch of cuties¡ª those who ambushed me in Hell¡¯s Jin Enjia Gorge, I¡¯ve always remembered you.¡±


    The burly man suddenly said, ¡°So these are the scumbags who wouldn¡¯t even mourn their dead parents, preferring to hide in Hell¡¯s ditches planning to strike from behind, why didn¡¯t you turn that place into a cesspool? Were they unworthy, or has it already been remade, allowing these maggots to turn into flies through the Resurrection Technique?¡±


    The delicate girl¡¯s voice became even more shy:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much, all I want now is to love them dearly.¡±


    ¡°Then love them,¡± said the burly man.


    The two of them, however, did not move, instead they both looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I am Shen Ye, the handsome and talented boy of Breath Soil, I¡¯ll fight alongside the others,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A row of subtitles emerged: ¡°Do you want to train your combat skills between life and death?¡±


    Another row of subtitles also appeared: ¡°Do you really not rely on us?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a man has to be tough on himself,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 392: 299: Clash!_3

    Chapter 392: Chapter 299: Clash!_3


    ¡ª¡ªIn front of the vampire Baxter, the two big shots still didn¡¯t want to lose face.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s take them by surprise before their resurrection summoning is complete.¡± A line of subtitles appeared.


    ¡°Exactly, they don¡¯t know that we are the strongest beings on this planet, their summoning is doomed to fail.¡± Another line of subtitles followed.


    The two lines of subtitles finished displaying.


    ¡°Go, the two of you,¡± Shen Ye said indifferently.


    But then the two figures flashed and disappeared from their original spot.


    Suddenly, a series of thunderous noises erupted in the distant sky.


    In the heavens and earth,


    Countless lights flickered incessantly.


    The ground trembled and undulated.


    From a distance, one could only see several glowing human-shaped objects darting back and forth in the depths of the sky, clashing with each other.


    Shen Ye had only watched for seven or eight seconds when a strong shock wave hit, flipping him and his motorcycle through the air.


    ¡°Not even a chance to watch the battle¡­¡±


    He hastily retracted his motorcycle and moved backward with the wind¡¯s direction.


    Drip, drip, drip!


    The cellphone rang.


    ¡°Shen Ye, have you arrived?¡± Guo Yunye¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the school?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, A Yi and I are at the Internet cafe behind the school, so we got here quickly¡ªhurry up and come, we just need one more to set off!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡±


    Shen Ye sped up his flight.


    To be honest, ever since Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had taken action, the majority of the flying meteors had been attracted there.


    This also gave the entire city a chance to catch its breath.


    On the ground, mobile armored suits standing seven or eight meters tall started to appear.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were not the normal mechas for city security.


    They were real war machines.


    As Shen Ye passed by them, he could hear electronic voices announcing:


    ¡°Identification successful, the other party is a friendly force.¡±


    ¡°Identification successful!¡±


    ¡°Identification successful!¡±


    The mechas silently watched him pass between the tall buildings without launching any attack.


    World Museum.


    Shen Ye landed, stood at the entrance, and immediately saw Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, along with a few other classmates.


    Many classmates had already gone home and couldn¡¯t make it at short notice.


    For example, Nangong Xiaosan and Xiao Mengyu were such cases.


    Only those still in Jade Capital heeded the summoning and came here.


    ¡°Groups of three! Shen Ye, with your arrival, we¡¯re complete!¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Yunye shouted excitedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Take out your card, our trio can activate the ¡®teaching mode¡¯ on it,¡± said Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°Form a team?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, the Tower of Tarot has released a battlefield teaching mission. As long as three people form a team, they can be instantly teleported in a critical situation, back to the newly built safe house at the school, for one-time use only,¡± Guo Yunye explained.


    Suddenly a voice came, ¡°Shen Ye, come and team up with us, I¡¯m much stronger than those two guys who only know how to play games.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look, and it was Zhou Heng.


    He had challenged Shen Ye before, and indeed, his strength was decent.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m more familiar with A Yi and Yun Ye, we have better coordination,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile, refusing.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Zhou Heng turned away to look for others.


    He quickly formed a team and left the place.


    But Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi became excited.


    The two took out their cards and placed them together with Shen Ye¡¯s card.


    All three cards simultaneously emitted a glow.


    Zhang Xiaoyi pulled back his card to check it, then showed it to Shen Ye.


    On the card appeared a figure of a young man holding a mining hoe and wearing a safety helmet, which was Zhang Xiaoyi himself.


    He was focused on mining.


    A line of text surfaced beside him:


    ¡°¡®Battlefield Teaching¡¯ assistive technique achieved, you will receive battle guidance and reminders. At the brink of death, you will be transported back to the safe house, limited to one use.¡±


    ¡°Now we¡¯re all set,¡± Guo Yunye also said.


    Shen Ye pulled back his own card and saw the same prompt appear on it.


    But what about this additional prompt?


    He looked further down.


    ¡°Wartime status engaged, all verification processes expedited.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your actions have boosted your points, and the total calculation is complete.¡±


    ¡°You have now joined the ¡®Hidden Dragon List¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Based on the points, you have accumulated 360 points, amounting to 36 stars.¡±


    ¡°You have become the top ranker on the list.¡±


    ¡°The top ranker will receive Tarot Empowerment:¡±


    ¡°Banishment of All Laws.¡±


    ¡°Power of the ancient Tarot sequence.¡±


    ¡°Description: Designate a target, forcibly isolate it from the Dharma Realm, rendering it unable to use any technique or Dharma Aspect, lasting for three seconds.¡±


    ¡°Usable once every seven hours.¡±


    It¡¯s the Great Silence Technique!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, feeling that the power was truly formidable.


    With Dharma Aspect empowering, the power of attack moves would increase by at least threefold, and there might even be special effects.


    If he were to use Dharma Aspect to release moves, while the enemy could not use Dharma Aspect¡ª


    It almost certainly announced the outcome of the battle!


    Unless the difference in strength was too great.


    This card had something to it!


    A gentle female voice rose from the three cards:


    ¡°Battle training team is established.¡±


    ¡°Monitoring citywide conditions.¡±


    ¡°Based on the current situation, battle mission assigned.¡±


    ¡°Proceed immediately to the residential area along the river by Beihong Road to participate in the battle.¡±


    Beihong Road¡­ it¡¯s not far from here!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and mounted it.


    ¡°But it can only carry one person!¡±


    ¡°No problem, watch this!¡±


    Boom!


    Zhang Xiaoyi, hugging an almost two-meter-tall Golden Retriever, struggled to climb onto the back seat of the motorcycle, lying the dog across his back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle swiftly weaved through the streets, and in no time, they arrived at Beihong Road.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 393: 299: Clash!_4

    Chapter 393: Chapter 299: Clash!_4


    On the street.


    Several security mechas were destroyed, lying by the roadside.


    A blue humanoid entity floated mid-air, constantly shooting out arc-shaped ice edges, attacking the police officers hiding around.


    It uttered strange intonations, speaking words that couldn¡¯t be understood, filled with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted loudly.


    ¡°Wait, we still don¡¯t know its strength!¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°The task issued to us by the Tower of Tarot can¡¯t possibly involve an enemy with such a huge gap in strength; otherwise, it would be meaningless,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    He wielded a long staff and charged out into the street.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to follow, he suddenly remembered he had a teammate by his side.


    ¡°Yun Ye, what profession are you today?¡±


    He crouched in front of Jin Mao and asked.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m a single dog,¡± Jin Mao responded.


    Single¡­ dog?


    As if you¡¯re not one every day.


    And that doesn¡¯t seem too powerful, does it?


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t your profession the day before yesterday also ¡®dog¡¯-related? Why has it now changed to a profession with ¡®dog¡¯ as a suffix?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In the battle at the Great Tomb, I further discovered that as long as it¡¯s legendary and related to ¡®dog,¡¯ ¡®canine,¡¯ if I hear of it, I can form a profession,¡± Jin Mao explained.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of ¡®Inuyasha¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s pretty expensive in terms of copyright, let¡¯s forget about it. Let me think some more.¡±


    A harsh frostwind blew by, causing both man and dog to turn their gaze towards the monster.


    It was seen that a ball of burning frostfire had appeared in the monster¡¯s hands.


    That somewhat resembled Shen Ye¡¯s Frost Prison Flowing Fire.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯m going in first, help out Zhang Xiaoyi, and join the fight when you see an opportunity,¡± said Yun Ye.


    ¡°Wait, how are you going to fight a Technique Spirit as a single dog?¡±


    ¡°I can force it into a one-on-one with me!¡±


    Jin Mao, the big dog, jumped out and ¡°barked¡± at the floating monster.


    That move was brilliant.


    The monster¡¯s hand with the frostfire, originally aimed towards Zhang Xiaoyi, suddenly twisted and threw it towards Jin Mao instead.


    What kind of aim was that?


    The frostfire slammed hard onto the road, thoroughly freezing a large area of the ground.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s spirit soared, and with the staff, he swung out a blur of shadows toward the monster.


    Although far apart, it was as if the monster was hit by something, falling toward the ground.


    Seeing the situation, Shen Ye was in no rush to join in.


    He hid behind, drew the Lunar Bow, and was getting ready to stealthily shoot a few cold arrows.


    A voice rose from the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°That fire is no ordinary thing; it simply doesn¡¯t reveal its true potency in the hands of that creature,¡± said Diliya!


    The strongest Prison Guard of the Five Desires World!


    ¡°Is that so? If it is not ordinary, why can¡¯t it demonstrate its power?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Because its comprehension is too low and the Resonance isn¡¯t high, that¡¯s why you see the current situation¡ªif possible, you should definitely try to get your hands on that fire,¡± Diliya advised.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Absolutely. You won¡¯t regret it; that fire has baffling Traits. I haven¡¯t even fully grasped its true Strength yet,¡± Diliya explained.


    If that¡¯s the case¡ª


    Shen Ye put down the bow, opened up his Dharma Aspect, and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s showtime.¡±


    As his words fell.


    Within the Lunar Palace.


    The Four Kings jumped over the high palace walls in succession, landing outside on the ground.


    Each of them took up their own battling stance.


    One cooler than the next.


    The electronic music blared¡ª


    ¡°Wait! Big brothers, this is not the time for a concert¡ªthe fire on that monster seems to have a Compatibility similar to mine. Get me some to see if it¡¯s usable,¡± Shen Ye said quickly.


    Immediately, the music stopped, and the Four Kings dashed toward a small grove outside the palace.


    ¡°The last time you called upon them to sing, they practiced diligently for a while, thinking you were going to complete a performance,¡± Diliya said, explaining.


    Shen Ye rubbed his forehead with resignation.


    It seems there was a misunderstanding.


    Next time, if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s all sing karaoke together.


    Soon after.


    The Four Kings, sticking their heads out and looking around, noticing everything was normal, tiptoed with the wooden boat held high above their heads, sneakily running out from the grove and heading towards the empty space outside of the Dharma Aspect.


    Seeing that they had left, Shen Ye took his bow and arrow again, preparing and waiting.


    At the moment the monster charged toward Zhang Xiaoyi¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A Taiyin Divine Arrow shot out, scattering into seven or eight illusions mid-air, knocking the monster flying away.


    The monster¡¯s ice blade couldn¡¯t reach Zhang Xiaoyi and instead twisted and flew out, cutting down a large tree by the roadside.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi called out loudly.


    Shen Ye lowered his bow, his gaze fixed firmly on the monster.


    Pupil Skill ¡¤ Double Ghost Slayer!


    The monster suddenly shuddered, quickly recovering, and took up a defensive posture.


    ¡ªPupil Skill had failed!


    Shen Ye was somewhat taken aback.


    It¡¯s quite strange, that monster in mid-air just now was also immune to Pupil Skill.


    Could it be that the monsters from that world are all unafraid of Pupil Skill?


    His physique flashed as he changed his shooting position, hiding on the rooftop of a five-story building, behind a wall.


    As soon as he hid himself, the monster indeed gave up on Zhang Xiaoyi in front of it and threw seven or eight balls of fire towards the place Shen Ye had originally been hiding.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The entire alley was sealed in ice.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi yelled in shock and fury, swinging his staff to knock the monster flying.


    Seizing this moment, Shen Ye once again raised his bow, about to shoot, when suddenly something occurred to him.


    He directed his attention towards his Dharma Aspect.


    He saw a small boat slowly drifting towards him.


    Before the boat could come to a halt at the edge of the Dharma Aspect, the three Kings had already jumped down.


    They were carrying one of the Kings, rushing quickly towards the Lunar Imperial Palace.


    The King they were carrying was held stiffly, his abundant, dense hair burning with a wisp of faint frostfire.


    ¡ª¡ªThey really brought the fire back!


    ¡°Damn, this works too?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help exclaiming.


    ¡°Hurry, release the frostfire from your True Moon Dharma Aspect, and merge it with this one, or it¡¯ll be too late!¡± Diliya urged. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye immediately activated his True Moon Dharma Aspect, releasing a ball of Frost Prison Flowing Fire, floating next to the King¡¯s head.


    Upon seeing this, the Kings pondered briefly; one of them took out a pair of scissors and cut the frostfire along with the hair.


    The frostfire flashed, and as it was about to go out, it fell into the ball of Frost Prison Flowing Fire.


    The two fires slowly fused into one.


    The firelight gradually changed color, turning into a cold ice-blue.


    A faint light emerged in the form of tiny characters:


    ¡°You have obtained ¡®Cambrian Era Holy Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This fire has merged with ¡®Frost Prison Flowing Fire¡¯, and its traits are changing. It will need some time to grow; check back later.¡±


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye exhaled a breath of relief.


    It was a success!


    Following Lilias¡¯s ¡°Woeful Devil Prison Flame,¡± he had obtained a new kind of flame trait!


    However¡ª¡ª


    Lilias¡¯s ¡°Woeful Devil Prison Flame¡± had merged instantaneously.


    Why did this fire need more time?


    Shen Ye shook his head, not dwelling on it further, and looked back towards the center of the action.


    In an instant.


    The faint light danced, forming small characters before his eyes:


    ¡°Complete.¡±


    Complete¡­


    Why didn¡¯t he see the new trait?


    As Shen Ye hesitated, he noticed that a burst of light had erupted in the distant sky, illuminating the entire night.


    ¡°A bunch of trash! What is this!!!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s angry voice thundered through the area.


    Light.


    A deep cold-colored blaze swept across the entire city.


    In a flash.


    The whole world went silent.


    What happened?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Suddenly, he realized everything around him had vanished.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was gone, Guo Yunye was gone, and even the monster that had been knocked away had disappeared.


    He wasn¡¯t standing on the rooftop of the five-story building anymore.


    Surrounding him were familiar streets.


    In front of him stood a familiar building.


    His location was¡ª¡ª


    At the entrance of Renjian Wudao Group Building.


    Then.


    A familiar voice reached his ears:


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know why Kunlun calls it Mechanical Martial Arts either.¡±


    Slowly, Shen Ye turned his head.


    He saw Qian Rushan standing beside him, shrugging his shoulders helplessly.


    ¡­What¡¯s going on?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t grasp the situation for a moment.


    On the streets.


    The crowd was running every which way, emitting waves of chaotic screams and cries.


    Security Mechs were maintaining order.


    The teacher had just left.


    And everything seemed to have reset?


    Was that angry roar from Mo Ga Ru because the other party had employed this kind of ¡°reset¡± power?


    So.


    What sort of power could reset everything?


    Suddenly, a refined AI voice resounded in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Nuclear weapons are also martial, and ballistic paths are also ways.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªOur technological side¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and impressive; we welcome the trusted Shen Ye to use it responsibly.¡±


    Shen Ye shuddered, his understanding dawning on him.


    It was time!


    ¡ª¡ªTime had been reset!!!

 Chapter 394: 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)

    Chapter 394: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)


    On the streets.


    The AI of the Ghost Fire Motorcycle continued to explain:


    ¡°¡ªOur technology side¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts are environmentally friendly and spectacular, welcome to the trusted student Shen Ye to make reasonable use of it.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was unchanged as he stood beside the motorcycle, lost in thought.


    Something¡¯s not right¡­


    He lifted his hand, looking at the frost-white flames naturally emerging on his arm.


    The flames seemed to be drawing power from the void, stabilizing everything, as if¡ª


    Descending.


    Using the light of the flames on his body, Shen Ye looked towards the void.


    Dim light had already emerged, condensing into rows of small characters:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°With the help of the future entry ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡¯ this fusion has been completed.¡±


    ¡°Cambrian Era Holy Fire: ¡®Flame of Time¡¯, has now merged with your Dharma Aspect Fire ¡®Frost Prison Flowing Fire¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The current flame has evolved into:¡±


    ¡°Sealing Flame.¡±


    ¡°Effect 1: Once Art of Time is initiated, you can attach yourself to it, obtaining the ¡®travel with¡¯ effect, and arrive at the time node specified by the skill.¡±


    ¡°Effect 2: Frost and fire are sealed within ¡®time¡¯ and released simultaneously, their tremendous power turning enemies to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Additional effect: Any changes in time will be seen through by you.¡±


    Seen through, huh?


    Qian Rushan stood in front of him, looking at the motorcycle with an envious face.


    Mobile Armored Suit patrols were roaming the streets.


    Crowds were dodging everywhere.


    There was no Zhang Xiaoyi, nor Guo Yunye.


    He pulled out a card.


    There was no team information on the card.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Blinding light came from the distant sky.


    All the meteor streams gathered on the other side of the sky, as if they were constructing a towering luminous structure.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sacrificial altar city,¡± Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    Only after he spoke did he realize¡ª


    ¡ªThe enemy had started summoning in advance!


    So¡ª


    They must have summoned too late, caught off guard by Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte, and just as they were about to be annihilated, they used a time reversal.


    After reversing time¡ª


    They immediately started correcting their previous mistake of delay.


    ¡°Changing time¡­ and just now, by accident, I ¡®traveled with¡¯ them, so I also returned to this moment,¡± Shen Ye muttered softly.


    It was the first time in his life he had witnessed time reversal!


    ¡ªAbsolutely mystical!


    If the enemy can change time, how can they be fought?


    ¡°You should hurry to gather; if you¡¯re late, it might reduce the Tower of Tarot¡¯s evaluation of you,¡± said Qian Rushan.


    This reminded Shen Ye.


    ¡°I¡¯m off, President Qian, take good care of yourself,¡± he said instinctively, mounting the motorcycle and slowly twisting the throttle.


    The motorcycle roared off, leaving a long, deep red trail on the street. It quickly turned the corner onto the elevated bridge, heading towards Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°That kid, why did he suddenly seem so preoccupied,¡± Qian Rushan mumbled with concern.


    Elsewhere.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle raced recklessly.


    The meteor streams hadn¡¯t caught up yet, just gathering in the distant sky, releasing the power of summoning.


    A row of subtitles appeared in the void:


    ¡°Why not fly? Flying would be faster.¡±


    That was Mo Ga Ru.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flickered as he said:


    ¡°There are too many enemies in midair; we¡¯ll go over from the ground.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBesides, as a human high school student, a motorcycle is cooler.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Another row of subtitles popped up.


    In the sky.


    Twenty-seven meteor streams formed an encirclement, cautiously approaching.


    Last time there were only three.


    This time, a full twenty-seven.


    So, what would be the outcome?


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle burst into a roar, accelerating once again.


    A row of subtitles appeared next to the motorcycle in the void:


    ¡°Not tasty, but worth a try.¡±


    In an instant.


    A torrent of heads surged forth like a waterfall, engulfing the twenty-seven meteor streams, vanishing in a flash.


    Loud chewing sounds echoed in the void.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth curved slightly.


    ¡ªThey still underestimated these two greats!


    The deep red glow sped through the overpass, with meteor streams keeping away along the path.


    They dispersed in a flurry, retreating into the distant sky.


    ¡°Two great ones,¡± Shen Ye paused, ¡°Actually, you can speak out loud. After all, this isn¡¯t the Five Desires World, it¡¯s the Death Planet. No one here recognizes you, and you can disguise yourselves as others.¡±


    He demonstrated¡ª


    He took off the golden chain from around his neck, and his entire appearance changed instantly to that of the Vampire Baxter.


    Then he immediately put the golden chain back on his neck.


    The vampire turned back into a human.


    Everything repeated.


    Yet everything was different.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a bit of a headache, they¡¯ve completed the summoning, and the army must have assembled.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, but we have to go in for a fight now, otherwise, the enemy will just keep growing in number.¡±


    Subtitles flashed by.


    The two top experts shot up into the sky, rapidly heading towards the Resurrection Summoning altar.


    ¡ªThey were already feeling ¡°a bit of a headache.¡±


    What would happen if the time reset again?


    Beep beep beep!


    The cell phone rang.


    Shen Ye sighed, shook his head, discarded his thoughts, and picked up the call.


    ¡°Shen Ye, have you arrived yet?¡±


    It was Guo Yunye¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the school?¡± Shen Ye feigned surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, A Yi and I are just behind the school at the internet caf¨¦, so we got here fast¡ªyou should come quick too. Once our group is complete, we can set off!¡±


    ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡±


    Shen Ye sped up his flight.


    After his recent contemplation, Shen Ye had realized a problem.


    Actually, as long as they got ¡°Cambrian Era Holy Fire¡± and distributed it to everyone, there would be no need to fear the monsters.


    After all, everyone could ¡®travel with¡¯ that grand Art of Time and return, retaining the memories of the experienced time.


    The monsters understood the Professionals of this world through the reset of time.


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 395: 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_2

    Chapter 395: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_2


    Professionals could also deepen their understanding of monsters.


    Everyone was the same!


    But here was a crucial issue¡ª


    Only I possessed the skill ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    This future-level entry could transcend the limits of the Dharma Realm, forcibly integrating ¡®purple¡¯ (One in Ten Thousand) level or higher entries, equipment, or other existences into the ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ Dharma Aspect, causing the ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ to transform, grow, and evolve.


    ¡ªAnd it could only be the ¡°Lunar Palace¡± Dharma Aspect.


    Only I possessed this Dharma Aspect!


    So aside from me, others simply couldn¡¯t perceive that time had been reset!


    They would just feel that the enemies were getting stronger, more and more familiar with everything about them, knowing how to deal with them.


    What to do?


    A few minutes later.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle stopped at the entrance of the World Museum.


    A dismembered corpse lay in a pool of blood.


    The body lay silently on the ground.


    No one else was around, just some bloodstains extending toward the depths of the street.


    Shen Ye was originally deep in thought, but upon seeing the corpse, he froze.


    Whether it was Zhang Xiaoyi, Guo Yunye, or even Zhou Heng.


    They were all too familiar.


    So familiar that he could tell at a glance to whom the corpse belonged.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    We were just talking.


    How could this happen?


    Shen Ye walked up to the mangled body, looking at the horrific wounds, he couldn¡¯t help but gently pick it up and whispered,


    ¡°A Yi.¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated.


    Zhang Xiaoyi, with closed eyes and a cold body, said, ¡°You better run.¡±


    ¡°What about the others? Guo Yunye? Zhou Heng? Which way did they flee? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go save them,¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    The body was silent for a few moments, then softly said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask¡­ it will only break your heart¡­¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s breathing stopped.


    Around him,


    one after another monster, glowing with light, appeared.


    There were more than a dozen of them.


    They had surrounded the place.


    ¡ªIt seemed that after the time reset, they had strategized to first attack the gathering points of human Professionals.


    They had time.


    Face a problem, try again; if that didn¡¯t work, try yet again.


    Until all humans were dealt with.


    Shen Ye drew the Hongying Knife from his waist.


    As he moved, the monsters immediately roared and charged at him.


    ¡ªAnd there he stood, by the roadside, still holding the corpse with one hand, having to wield the knife with the other.


    Everything was going according to plan.


    In front, behind, to the left, to the right, even in mid-air, were all techniques and sharpness.


    No escape possible.


    This human too had to die!


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying intent to kill radiated from Shen Ye.


    ¡°Tampering with time, huh¡­¡±


    He muttered under his breath, activating all the strength of the king species accumulated in his body. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A giant crimson pupil emerged behind him, reflecting the heavens and earth, spinning madly uninterrupted.


    Dharma Aspect!


    It wasn¡¯t the Dharma Aspect of ¡°Night Roamer,¡± ¡°Guanghan Imperial Palace,¡± but the Dharma Aspect of Shen Ye as the ¡°Dark Devourer¡± ¡ª


    Destiny¡¯s End!


    This time, however, he didn¡¯t display the ¡°Banner of the Nest¡±.


    He held his longsword horizontally.


    Two lines of faint characters appeared:


    ¡°The power of the Law Manifestation is injected into the longsword, activating its inherent ability ¡®Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The longsword undergoes a huge transformation.¡±


    A sheath of frostfire enveloped the blade.


    He raised the longsword, eyes wide with fury, his mouth opened in a silent roar ¡ª


    The blade descended slowly.


    Everything came to a halt.


    At this moment, all the monsters froze in place.


    Whether it was the Techniques they were casting, weapons raised high, or claws thrusting forward ¡ª


    From all directions, surrounding Shen Ye, everything became motionless.


    The streets fell into an eerie, deathly stillness.


    Several lines of characters instantly appeared:


    ¡°The power of the Law Manifestation is injected into the secretly transmitted sword technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯.¡±


    ¡°All Laws begin to unfold with the power of this move ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Fate¡¯s End ¨C Longing for You.¡±


    ¡°Effect: Drastically increases the deceleration speed of time.¡±


    ¡°Effect: The range of the sword technique extends throughout the entire city.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Hongying Knife fully awaken, now unleashing the divine blade¡¯s potent ability ¡®Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Description: An attack that may be lethal will certainly be lethal.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Hongying Knife fully awaken, now unleashing the divine blade¡¯s potent ability ¡®Dance¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Description: It perfectly fuses the Broad Cold Holy Relic onto the blade, combining the traits ¡®Primordial Devouring¡¯ and ¡®Frostfire Splashing.''¡±


    Invisible ripples spread out from Shen Ye, quickly expanding to encompass the entire city.


    The whole city seemed empty.


    From ancient times to the present, as if nothing had ever changed.


    Only a rift in the void opened.


    A humanoid figure radiating deep blue flames emerged.


    It looked somewhat different from the other monsters ¡ª


    Only its shoulders bore odd runes, and its eyes were as clear and sparkling as gemstones.


    It floated casually in mid-air, releasing power fluctuations that belonged to the Divine Spirit level.


    ¡°How rare,¡± it spoke in human language, ¡°someone actually dares to use the Time Law in front of us.¡±


    An illusory clock appeared behind it.


    Then, intentionally speaking out loud in human language, it declared:


    ¡°We are all divinities of time, its power belongs entirely to us, and you will suffer its backlash!¡±


    The clock whirled ceaselessly.


    It appeared as if some Technique was about to be activated.


    But Shen Ye ignored it completely.


    With the Dharma Aspect of the king species, along with the Blade Technique acquired through ¡°Three Disasters¡± and wielding the power of the Hongying Knife imbued with the Broad Cold Holy Relic ¡ª


    If even this could be casually counteracted by the opponent, then the opponent¡¯s strength would be enough to crush the majority of Professionals in this world.


    Shen Ye lifted the Hongying Knife high, whispering softly:


    ¡°At the world¡¯s ends, my longing for you cannot be forgotten.¡±


    In the darkness.


    A cluster of sword light burst forth.


    ¡ª¡ªSpring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall.


    Emitting endless malice, the Sharpness of the blade sliced through everything, not stopping until it had shattered its target.

 Chapter 396: 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_3

    Chapter 396: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_3


    The second group, the third, the fourth, a dense mass of blade glows spun around Shen Ye, blossoming like a myriad of pear flowers.


    As if a spring breeze had swept through overnight.


    The snow-white pear blossom-like radiance of the blades spread throughout the city, cutting down all the monsters that had descended into the urban area.


    To be cut meant certain death.


    To die meant to be consumed into the Origin Power.


    The sounds of dense and intricate cutting rose to the sky, accompanied by the reflection of the blades, it was like a grand symphony of death.


    At first, the monster stood there nonchalantly.


    But in just a few breaths, the shadow of the clock behind it was struck continuously by the dense blade glows, swaying several times, finally shattering.


    The monster was taken aback, twisting its body to flee.


    But where could it escape to?


    A hit from one blade, and all blades struck true; everything turned to ash.


    It died at the hands of a mere mortal.


    However, from beginning to end, Shen Ye didn¡¯t even glance at it.


    Shen Ye looked at the youth in his arms, at his wounds drenched in blood, his expression dull.


    In all directions,


    Countless streams of Origin Power flew toward him, entering into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    The Attribute Points, which had come to a halt, once again began to climb upwards.


    After a long while,


    The momentum of the blades still hadn¡¯t ceased,


    And thus time remained at a standstill.


    ¡ªBut life is like a journey against time, just like this blade, it will eventually reach its end.


    All things must progress forward.


    Move forward?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flickered.


    No.


    The enemies would certainly make everything start over again.


    They had already found ways to counter Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye, as well as to fight head-on against Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    What about next time?


    Perhaps they could find a way to counter me?


    ¡°Remember, never let time go backward.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°Your friend¡¯s attack technique has been broken by them, then he died.¡±


    ¡°Once you go back again, they will surely find a way to deal with you, and they will go all out against you.¡±


    ¡°My Blade Technique is about to end,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No matter what, you must never go back¡ªyour whole world is incapable of countering this Art of Time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Art of Time blessed by the will of that world, it is the power of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, and your world is already dead, powerless to resist,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°What about you? Can the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world take action?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya raised both hands.


    The peculiar shackles remained on her wrists, preventing her from exerting any power.


    ¡°Next, time will keep resetting.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUntil the enemy finds a way to defeat all of your strong ones.¡±


    Diliya continued, ¡°All of you will die, the planet will be destroyed, its remnants pushed into the frenzied sea of the Dharma Realm, offered as a sacrifice to the great being sealed by the Axe of Genesis.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is,¡± Diliya said. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Diliya¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to explain now¡ªyou¡¯re a gate power user, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye acknowledged.


    ¡°Listen, when I say ¡®go,¡¯ you need to immediately open the gate and temporarily leave this world, otherwise your time will revert along with everyone else¡¯s, back to when it all started,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He gently laid the body down on the ground, then stood up and waited silently.


    At one moment,


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡°Go! Time is about to reset!¡± Diliya shouted softly.


    Shen Ye sensed it too,


    That feeling of everything being forcibly turned back made him feel uneasy, his stomach churning, a wave of nausea overcoming him.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He murmured softly.


    A door immediately appeared before him.


    He promptly placed his hand on the door.


    With just a push, he could step through, leaving this place, escaping the grasp of the Art of Time.


    ¡°Quick, go! What are you waiting for?¡±


    Diliya urged urgently.


    Shen Ye was about to push the door but subconsciously glanced towards Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s corpse.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was dead.


    His eyes were closed, past laughter and anger all vanished into nothingness, leaving only his small corpse lying on the ground.


    Blood was still flowing.


    Blood had already gone cold.


    Lying there, he would no longer play cards, play games, or attend classes with Shen Ye.


    Suddenly, the conversation from a moment ago echoed in his ears once again.


    ¡°A Yi.¡±


    ¡°You need to leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°What about the others? Guo Yunye? In which direction did Zhou Heng and the rest escape? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go save them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask¡­ you¡¯ll be heartbroken if I do¡­¡±


    As if it was still ringing in his ears,


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand, still on the door, said calmly:


    ¡°If I step out of this time frame, they indeed lose the chance to figure out my skills and weaknesses¡ª¡±


    ¡°But the people who died in this time, they are truly dead, beyond any redemption.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Diliya sighed, ¡°But you have already demonstrated the power to massacre a city, and you also possess some power of time.¡±


    ¡°Whether I leave or not, they will manipulate this period of time over and over, trying to kill even more people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen, Shen Ye, think it through.¡±


    ¡°You have absorbed the Origin Force of the monsters throughout the city, you can become stronger.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice became serious:


    ¡°Once you are caught in the reset of time, all these powers will vanish¡ª¡±


    ¡°And those monsters will keep reviving.¡±


    ¡°They will make it their sole purpose to study you, to pursue and kill you, just as they did with your companions, and you will never be able to escape.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly.


    His hand,


    pulled away from the door.


    He lowered his head to look at the body on the ground.


    After a long while,


    he said softly,


    ¡°Let them come then.¡±


    Deep in the sky,


    A blinding light pierced through the earth, sweeping across the entire world.


    In a flash,


    Everything around disappeared.


    The familiar streets.


    The Renjian Wudao Group Building suddenly appeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 397: 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_4

    Chapter 397: Chapter 300 Awesome (Vote for Moon Tickets!)_4


    Immediately afterward,


    a familiar voice arose beside his ear:


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I have no idea why Kunlun calls this Mechanical Martial Arts.¡±


    Qian Rushan!


    ¡ª Time had reset.


    Shen Ye had no time to talk to him; he merely pulled out a card and sent a call request.


    In an instant,


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice emerged from the card:


    ¡°Shen Ye? Did you also receive the summoning order?¡±


    He was alive.


    At this moment, he was still alive!


    ¡°A Yi, I need to speak with Yun Ye, let him talk to me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Ah, okay, wait a moment.¡± The tone of Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s voice held a trace of surprise.


    ¡ª Why are you asking for him and not directly contacting him with the card?


    But soon, another voice rang forth from the card:


    ¡°Hey hey, Shen Ye, it¡¯s me, Guo Yunye. Are you coming to the assembly? A Yi and I are almost at the school entrance.¡±


    The voice of Guo Yunye was hurried and rapid, even carrying an excitement about to hang out with his good buddies.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Kill a person in ten steps, do not leave a trace for a thousand miles.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle shot out, and in just a few seconds, it rose into the sky, transforming into a small Flying Shuttle, emitting a piercing sound as it broke the sound barrier.


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate!!!


    At a certain moment,


    Shen Ye retracted the Flying Shuttle and continued to glide forward, then poised his hand over the Hongying Knife whilst mid-air.


    However, he was overthinking it.


    This time, his actions were so swift that the shooting stars in the sky couldn¡¯t react in time¡ª


    he had already gently landed at the entrance of the World Museum.


    Several male and female students gaped at him, dropping from the sky.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye had just turned the corner of the street.


    ¡°So cool, I want to fly too!¡±


    Guo Yun said excitedly.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too slow¡ªcome here, and by the way, I have something to tell you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The classmates all looked towards him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blindly trust the ¡®teaching mode¡¯ of the card; when it¡¯s time to run, run, or else if the teleport is too slow, you¡¯re dead.¡± Shen Ye spoke gravely.


    Everyone, taking his serious manner to heart, thought he might know some insider information, and thus became more vigilant.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s form a team.¡±


    Just like last time,


    Shen Ye once again formed a team with the two.


    In the sky,


    within the depths of the high, distant night,


    shooting stars gathered together, forming a glowing altar.


    The group Resurrection Technique began once more!


    ¡ª Shen Ye flew so fast that it made their actions seem quite slow in comparison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around here, I¡¯m going to the restroom, I will be right back.¡± Shen Ye turned and walked into the museum.


    He found a quiet corner and spoke:


    ¡°Two lords.¡±


    In the darkness.


    Indeed, two lines of subtitles emerged:


    ¡°You just flew quite fast, was that a product of human technology?¡±


    ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡±


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru had followed!


    ¡°There is indeed something to say.¡± Shen Ye took out a card, connected to Xu Xingke, then pulled out his phone and dialed Kunlun¡¯s direct number.


    Very soon.


    Xu Xingke accepted the voice call.


    Kunlun was also online.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Only then did Shen Ye speak, ¡°I previously had my subordinates explore Jin Enjia Gorge, and then combining various situations, I obtained a piece of intelligence that must be reported immediately.¡±


    In the presence of several powerful beings, he went over the enemy¡¯s Time Reset Technique.


    Charlotte and Mo Ga Ru had already appeared by then.


    The two listened to Shen Ye¡¯s narration with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Attempt after attempt to probe, trying to grasp all of our information, and then find a way to deal with us?¡±


    Mo Ga Ru fell into deep thought.


    Charlotte also furrowed her brows, speaking discontentedly, ¡°Time is a very annoying law; I didn¡¯t expect their world will to be adept at this kind of technique.¡±


    Kunlun didn¡¯t join the conversation.


    It seemed busy calculating something and was informing every strong being of the situation here.


    ¡°Teacher, what do we do now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Great,¡± the voice of Xu Xingke sounded from the card.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances and furrowed their brows.


    ¡ª¡ªWhich side are you really on?


    Or rather, are the human strong beings insane?


    If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll need to reconsider the alliance between us. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye also doubted he had heard correctly.


    ¡°Teacher, you just said¡ª¡¯Great¡¯?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    The subtle crackling sound of burning tobacco came through the receiver.


    In this quiet and dark museum, Xu Xingke¡¯s voice slowly rose from the receiver, carrying an unusual satisfaction, as if he was sharing some wonderful experience with everyone:


    ¡°Very good, just as I wanted.¡±


    ¡°Why, teacher?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°As time repeats itself, it means they will keep experiencing the torment of having their necks twisted and being turned into pulp by me.¡±


    ¡°Let our world become their Hell.¡±


    ¡°Every time they reset, I will destroy their spirit and body, letting them know there¡¯s no escape and making them feel a pain deeper than Hell.¡±


    ¡°I will make them know what fear is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I hope their will doesn¡¯t collapse too quickly.¡±


    ¡°This is the price for invading us.¡±


    ¡°As Xu Xingke Your Excellency has said,¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out: ¡°So this is a bet, then?¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhether they will be crushed by you first or you will be found first by them, defeated in battle.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xu Xingke said coolly, ¡°inform everyone, don¡¯t let them die too fast¡ªno, it should be to try not to let them die at all.¡±


    ¡°Think of every means to make them deeply experience pain, to break them, to make them regret coming to this world.¡±


    ¡°If you have an image of Hell in your minds, then realize it¡ªwith those monsters¡¯ bodies and souls.¡±


    ¡°Crush their will.¡±


    ¡°Make them submit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency,¡± Kunlun said.


    Xu Xingke then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare as well, Shen Ye your intelligence is very important. After the battle, the teacher will treat you to a meal¡ªfurthermore, if there is anything else, feel free to discuss it with everyone at any time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, hanging up.¡±

 Chapter 398: 301: Pursuing the Art of Nightmare!

    Chapter 398: Chapter 301: Pursuing the Art of Nightmare!


    Above the Sea of Clouds.


    A black tower stood tall and motionless, occasionally releasing intangible fluctuations.


    The monsters that were hit by the fluctuations burst open with a ¡°pop,¡± like watermelons being struck, falling towards the ground and leaving only a drifting mist of blood behind.


    No monster could get close to the tower.


    Xu Xingke stood at the top of the tower, putting down the card in his hand, his face showing a cold expression.


    ¡ª¡ªCommunication ended.


    The conversation just now was actually critical, even decisive for the direction of the world.


    Others were unaware of the situation, but he knew¡ª¡ª S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There must be those two ¡°Five Desires¡± powerhouses at Shen Ye¡¯s side; they were certainly watching the whole situation unfold.


    If he showed even a hint of weakness, the other party might defect.


    Even though a contract had been signed¡ª¡ª


    But with a certain cost, contracts can be broken.


    Time Law¡­


    He had said what he said just now, but indeed, it was not easy to deal with.


    The enemy has an infinite number of chances to start over.


    In other words, they could die an infinite number of times, and as long as they win once, everything would end.


    How to fight?


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ Our world is already destroyed.¡±


    ¡°The card deck is also broken.¡±


    Xu Xingke reached out and pressed in the void.


    A Card Album appeared before him.


    The Card Album opened automatically.


    Many of the pages inside were already broken and tattered.


    Out of hundreds of pages, only about a dozen were intact, with cards emitting fluctuations of power placed on them.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s gaze darkened as he flipped through the pages.


    After a while.


    He pulled out a card.


    The card depicted a grand banquet.


    Generals and officers in military uniforms gathered together, clinking cups and chasing playfully, singing and dancing.


    Only a guard stood at the entrance of the banquet hall, holding a pocket watch in one hand and a bugle in the other, watching vigilantly outside the window.


    ¡°The Vigilant Guard.¡±


    ¡°Preparatory Card.¡±


    ¡°Description: After any law that changes reality takes effect, the card will immediately sound an alarm to inform you of the details.¡±


    Xu Xingke stared at the card.


    ¡ª¡ªThe next time the time resets, this card will immediately sound an alarm.


    There¡¯s no need for Shen Ye to inform everyone again.


    If he stands out too much, those Divine Spirits and Technique Spirits will surely go all out to kill him.


    In the future, it¡¯s better for him to tell everyone each time the time resets.


    ¡°Place.¡±


    Xu Xingke placed the card in front of him and pressed it lightly.


    The card immediately disappeared.


    ¡­


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye put away his phone and slowly put down the card.


    He noticed Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte¡¯s faces showing excitement.


    Charlotte¡¯s face even turned slightly red, her tongue faintly licking the corner of her mouth as if fantasizing about eating something.


    The teacher¡¯s words had moved them.


    Yes.


    The teacher is indeed such a serious person.


    Shen Ye himself was also inspired.


    Although the situation was still difficult, the atmosphere had completely changed.


    Let¡¯s get to work!


    First of all.


    First, liberate their ability to speak.


    Always using subtitles is too pitiful, and it doesn¡¯t intimidate the enemy much.


    ¡°Both of you can actually speak freely, just like me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye demonstrated the golden chain again.


    Both of them relaxed, just like last time.


    One transformed into a frail girl, the other into a burly man.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ I have thousands of professions, how will they find my weakness? Heheheh!¡± the frail girl typed with a mocking look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never tested my limits either. Maybe I can try to break through, borrowing the situation this time?¡± the burly man typed.


    Both figures flashed and disappeared from Shen Ye¡¯s sight.


    Shen Ye listened with a tilted ear.


    It was quiet outside.


    Every now and then, there was the sound of classmates¡¯ conversations.


    They were nervous about the upcoming battle, and they had to relieve the tension by talking.


    At the same moment.


    The top powerhouses had already set their minds straight and were ready to strike back hard at those monsters.


    ¡ª¡ªThe growth of a person requires a process.


    Shen Ye looked up into the depths of the sky.


    It seemed that the monsters were still busy completing their summoning.


    The slaughter of the Professional¡¯s assembly area would start only when the summoning finished.


    However¡ª¡ª


    This time, he was here.


    Due to the reversal of time, the power of the king species he had accumulated had recovered.


    About eight nodules were filled up.


    Enough!


    Shen Ye was about to go out, when suddenly he felt a strange sensation enveloping him.


    He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.


    But something seemed off.


    What exactly was it?


    He instinctively looked up.


    A line of small characters appeared above his head:


    ¡°City Slaughterer.¡±


    ¡°Entry-type label.¡±


    ¡°When you cast skills in front of the enemy, the next time the enemy sees you, they will know your skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBy observing this entry, the enemy can learn about your actions and approximate strength.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe entry will only disappear upon your death.¡±


    Hey, got to be kidding me.


    They could actually attach an entry to him?


    Shen Ye frowned unhappily, trying to use the Hidden Ability of ¡°No Life Master¡± to conceal the entry for a moment.


    But after a few minutes, the entry would pop up again.


    What an annoying planet!


    Maybe it was just like the teacher said; they can only keep killing them!


    Without further thought, Shen Ye simply returned to the front of the World Museum, waiting with Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi for the mission distribution.


    The mission soon arrived¡ª¡ª


    ¡°The battle training squad is established.¡±


    ¡°Searching the entire city¡¯s conditions.¡±


    ¡°According to the situation, corresponding tasks have been assigned.¡±


    ¡°Proceed immediately to the granary, responsible for patrol and guard duties.¡±


    The mission changed!


    It meant that the monster from last time did not appear on Beihong Road.

 Chapter 399: 301

    Chapter 399: 301


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye released the motorcycle and called to the two people.


    The two men and the dog quickly left.


    Along the way,


    everyone heightened their vigilance, carefully guarding against the enemy.


    But no monsters came to attack them.


    They successfully arrived at the food storage depot.


    This was a large storage center, with seven or eight high-tech storage warehouses.


    The military and war mechs were already guarding it; Kunlun had made arrangements early on, so the arrival of the trio wasn¡¯t questioned by anyone.


    They began to patrol on their own.


    Shen Ye lent the motorcycle to Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi, letting them circle around the food storage depot.


    The two got on the motorcycle, both nervous and excited.


    Shen Ye then jumped onto the largest grain warehouse, stood at the highest point, and looked around.


    This place had the best view.


    A few minutes passed.


    Everything was normal.


    It was then that Shen Ye spoke,


    ¡°Diliya, you said there were other ways.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Diliya¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°aren¡¯t you fighting like your teacher? You possess many strengths, perhaps you could last until the end?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like my teacher¡ªmy teacher enjoys fighting, while I prefer to eliminate all dangers so everyone can be happy, and I can read in peace and enjoy a beautiful and youthful life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°So you hope to find another way?¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you tell me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, your world is naturally at a disadvantage because the world¡¯s will has already perished.¡±


    ¡°While the opposing world¡¯s will has cast the Technique of Time Reset.¡±


    ¡°So, you must seize back the Technique of the Death Planet!¡±


    ¡°Hah? How do I seize it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That Technique¡­ it¡¯s actually in this world, do you remember? The Art of Nightmare specifically designed to combat the king species,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s face turned bitter:


    ¡°How could I forget? It drained too much of my strength, and even my teacher and Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t escape unscathed¡ªhasn¡¯t that Technique ended along with the merging of the Nightmare World into the Death Planet?¡±


    ¡°But the strength of the Technique is still there!¡±


    Diliya sped up her speech, ¡°That incredibly powerful Technique strength has been retracted, attributed to the Great Tomb in the deep layers of the earth.¡±


    ¡°You have to find that Great Tomb, and take back that Technique¡¯s strength from the tomb!¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat uncertain, ¡°And how will retrieving that Technique¡¯s strength help? To drain these extraterrestrial enemies dry?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Diliya¡¯s voice grew even calmer, ¡°The strength of that Technique is enough to create the Nightmare World and is also enough to battle the king species¡ªit is the natural enemy of time!¡±


    ¡°What exactly will happen once I¡¯ve obtained it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I cannot say, for to speak of it would completely eliminate any hope, such is dictated by its Traits.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut I promise that everything can be redeemed if you get that power!¡±


    Diliya urged:


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that you have someone like your teacher, who would think of a head-on clash¡ª¡±


    ¡°But the situation is actually terrible!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t delay any longer! If you¡¯re going to do anything, go and find that Technique¡¯s strength now!¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Diliya was the ¡°World Master of Blessings of the Myriad Realms, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits.¡±


    Moreover, she was trapped in her own Dharma Aspect, her strength restricted.


    ¡ªShould he trust her this time?


    ¡°But why would the Technique¡¯s strength be attributed to the Great Tomb?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because the strength of the Ancient Tomb Guardian God also comes from the Great Tomb¡ªyou may not realize how magnificent this tomb is, but you should know, it¡¯s the key!¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Great Tomb! I just hope I can take back the strength of that Technique!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately decided.


    He dialed Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts, you guys go on patrol first.¡±


    ¡°No problem, leave it to us!¡± The voice on the other end was extremely cheerful.


    ¡°There are plenty of mechas and the army here, be careful, and if it gets too dangerous, run towards the mechas.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Shen Ye heard Guo Yunye whisper, ¡°He gave me a scare, I thought he was going to take back his motorcycle right now.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    The call was hastily ended from the other side.


    Alright.


    Now he could set off.


    Shen Ye took out the ¡°Tomb Guard Soldier¡± waist badge and channeled his spiritual power into it.


    The void instantly swallowed him up.


    The next second,


    he was standing in the corridor of the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    This layer was where the Tomb Guard Soldiers stayed, and it was also the outermost layer of the entire Great Tomb.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, you must have heard just now, what should I do next?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You need to elevate your authority to enter the deeper layers, and then there¡¯s hope to retrieve the power that¡¯s been reclaimed. I¡¯ve already recommended you, let¡¯s begin,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Feeling a response in his heart, Shen Ye looked down and saw faint flames emerging on the waist badge, forming small characters:


    ¡°Nominated for trial.¡±


    In the corridor,


    the metal floor panels opened in succession.


    One after another, Human Figures rose to the ground, taking up attacking stances. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye immediately became alert.


    These Human Figures were extremely dangerous; one moment of inattention could lead to a disaster.


    ¡°They will patrol the first layer on their own, attacking any living thing they encounter, relentlessly.¡±


    The voice of the Female Art Spirit rang out:


    ¡°You must find the gate to the next level as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, more Human Figures will appear.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUntil they fill the entire first layer!¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye dashed out.


    The Human Figure closest to him suddenly drew a long blade and slashed towards him.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    Something was wrong!


    The blade of the Human Figure was too fast, there was no time to block!


    This move was¡ª


    Thinking of You.


    The Human Figure had executed this Blade Technique!


    Shen Ye had no choice but to draw out the Hongying Knife, executing a ¡°Thinking of You¡± in kind.

 Chapter 400: 301

    Chapter 400: 301


    ¡°`


    But Shen Ye disappeared into thin air, his physique merging with the blade.


    The long knife, burning with frosty white flames, slashed through the wind¨D


    But the Human Figure¡¯s blade came to an abrupt halt.


    It couldn¡¯t find Shen Ye!


    Whoosh¨D


    The Human Figure was cut in two, hitting the ground with consecutive ¡°clang¡± sounds.


    The same move.


    But this knife from Shen Ye was the ¡°Thinking of You¡± from the Law Realm Second Layer.


    He reappeared, planning to end with a cool move of sheathing his knife but realized more Human Figures had appeared.


    They carried different weapons and, clad in armor, advanced with large strides.


    ¡°So many? I¡¯m not fighting this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He turned and ran.


    The Human Figures chased after him, unable to close the distance as he fled ahead.


    Shen Ye ran while pondering.


    The last time he and Mo Ga Ru were here, Mo Ga Ru had asked him to take a stroll.


    That¡¯s when he saw that door leading to the next level.


    But he had been preoccupied and didn¡¯t investigate further.


    It¡¯s in the northwest corner!


    Shen Ye shot off like an arrow, flashing continuously as he dashed nonstop toward the northwest corner of the tunnel.


    Suddenly a row of Human Figures appeared ahead!


    They seemed to be on patrol and, upon spotting Shen Ye, immediately raised their spears.


    A wave of strength from the fifth level of the Law Realm emanated from them.


    ¨DNot easy to fight!


    Perhaps he should use the power of the insects?


    Shen Ye drew out the Guanghan Bow, pulled back the string, and nocked a Taiyin Divine Arrow, ready to release ¡°Sudden Rain¡± when he suddenly felt a shock all around.


    A flash of aurora streaked from the other end of the corridor.


    That frosty aurora¨D


    It¡¯s that invading monster from the planet!


    Unexpectedly, they too were interested in the Great Tomb!


    But even Mo Ga Ru, during the invasion, had to enter the Great Tomb to explore, so why not these creatures?


    Or perhaps¨D


    They were specifically here to hunt him down.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand trembled, and he condensed the Guanghan Bow into frost, putting it away.


    ¨DThese Human Figures were extremely tricky.


    If he started fighting with them, he would inevitably expose his location, drawing the attention of those monsters.


    And furthermore¨D


    ¡°The Human Figures attack anything living¡­ relentlessly¡­ until death¡­¡±


    If he died, wouldn¡¯t the Human Figures stop attacking?


    The cold flame in another corridor grew more intense.


    Fierce shadows were racing towards him.


    It was time to make a decision!


    An idea flashed across Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly.


    The label ¡°City Slaughterer¡± that had been forced upon him¨D


    Only death could make it disappear.


    So now, he would die!


    As the long row of Human Figures raised their spears high, ready to throw¨D


    Shen Ye suddenly flipped out a dagger, biting the back of the blade with his teeth.


    An abrupt change occurred!


    Before the spears could be thrown, Shen Ye suddenly transformed into a staggering Skeleton, rolling on the spot.


    Bones scattered everywhere.


    The dim Soulfire flickered like a candle in the wind, extinguishing in the Skeleton¡¯s eye sockets. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Human Figures all stopped.


    They held their spears aloft as their heads moved slowly, surveying the scattered skeletal fragments on the ground.


    Dead, ah.


    ¡­so no longer a threat.


    The Human Figures lowered their spears, forming neat rows, and continued their patrol forward.


    ¡°`


    The next instant.


    Five monsters suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor.


    They floated in mid-air, with human forms, yet emitted a faint glow, dignified and solemn.


    Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, Divine Spirits!


    The scene here was directly in their view.


    The ground was littered with broken skeletons.


    A skull head lay in the corner.


    There were no words on the skull head, nor any marks.


    The Human Figures stepped on these bones, raising their spears toward the Divine Spirits.


    Both sides faced off!


    ¡°These dead things in the Great Tomb will hinder our affairs, eliminate them,¡± commanded the leading Divine Spirit.


    Before his words fell.


    The first Human Figure had already thrown its lance.


    In a flash.


    The lance pierced the chest of a Divine Spirit.


    This overturned the Divine Spirits¡¯ understanding.


    Was a mere Human Figure really that strong?


    ¡°Full force!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Lances and Frost Flames clashed back and forth.


    The entire corridor was filled with roaring sounds.


    Just when it looked like they were about to win, suddenly a Divine Spirit shouted:


    ¡°Be careful, more Human Figures are coming from another direction!¡±


    How could they continue fighting?


    At this moment, one thought emerged in all the Divine Spirits¡¯ minds.


    ¡°Retreat! First retreat, then come back with more people!¡±


    The Divine Spirits teleported away one after another.


    The remaining Human Figures once again lined up neatly and patrolled toward one side of the corridor.


    It was not until then.


    The skull head on the ground remained motionless.


    It simply maintained its original position, continuously watching the void.


    Rows of faint light script had already appeared:


    ¡°You have licked the dagger ¡®Shadow Shining Stab¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have chosen the Death Skin: Skeleton;¡±


    ¡°Style: Killed and shattered.¡±


    ¡°You were affected by the battle, but your Death Skin will block the attack first.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, your passive engravings have temporarily disappeared.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the Shadow Society¡¯s feigned death dagger, already fused to the Purple Grade by Shen Ye with ¡°Vampire Kid¡±!


    That¡¯s how it could deceive those Human Figures.


    The words would also temporarily disappear!


    The skeleton waited a moment, until the vicinity was completely quiet, before leaping up from the ground.


    All the skeletal fragments merged into one.


    It came back to life!


    ¡°Run, run fast!¡±


    The skeleton creature screamed and rushed forward.


    The Human Figures¡¯ patrol had just left, and more Human Figures had not ¡°spawned¡± yet.


    So the skeleton creature had an unobstructed path and quickly reached the door leading to the next level.


    It charged straight through!


    ¡­


    The Luo family.


    Sword Hall.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as she pressed her hand against a Sword Stele, quietly sensing something.


    Two servants hurried over and knelt on the ground, loudly saying:


    ¡°Reporting to the Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Miss¡¯s Flying Sword has killed all the invaders!¡±


    The old man sat squatting on a bamboo chair, reading the newspaper while he sighed and said:

 Chapter 401: 301

    Chapter 401: 301


    ¡°Little Fish, I just received news that those monsters can reset time, killing them is useless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu still had her eyes closed, continually sensing the characters on the Sword Stele.


    ¡°How can it be okay? Once they figure out your Sword Moves and find a strategy to counter them, how will you fight them next time?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°If they can be countered, they can be countered without resetting time; if they cannot be countered, no matter how many times time is reset, they cannot be countered,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Suddenly, the old man¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up abruptly, shouting loudly:


    ¡°You¡¯ve mastered it?¡±


    ¡°With one thought, a myriad of waters and mountains.¡± Xiao Mengyu opened her eyes, still staring at the broken black Sword Stele.


    Thought.


    What is faster than the thoughts of a person?


    And how can one evade where thought travels?


    To use thought as a sword is the Guaranteed Hit Sword that nothing in the world can withstand. There¡¯s nowhere to hide!


    The old man broke into loud laughter, his voice thundering:


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Our Luo family has finally continued the legacy technique, and from now on, we can stand tall among the few great families!¡±


    Nangong Clan.


    The manor.


    Atop a Solitary Peak.


    Nangong Sirui, holding an ancient scroll, was engrossed in his reading.


    The phone rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun¡¯s voice came through.


    The whole incident was recounted by Kunlun.


    The phone was turned off.


    Nangong Sirui closed the scroll, pensive.


    ¡°Young Master, a group of aliens has come and is attacking the manor. The family head is not here; what should we do?¡± A worried voice came from behind.


    Nangong Sirui chuckled dismissively:


    ¡°No matter, go and open the Tian Luo Net, the Ten Directions Ultimate Annihilation of a Myriad Asuras Soul Refining Great Array.¡±


    His subordinate hastened to say, ¡°But Young Master, that Array¡ª¡±


    Nangong Sirui cut him off: ¡°That Array can kill any master below the Nine Layers of the Law Realm; just go and open it!¡±


    Another subordinate advised:


    ¡°That Array is the Nangong family¡¯s last line of defense, it consumes too much to operate. Even with our Nangong family¡¯s resources, we can only maintain it for three days and nights. After that, all resources will be exhausted, Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Go open it, it¡¯s fine,¡± Nangong Sirui flipped the scroll open again and resumed his careful reading.


    A few subordinates exchanged looks, greatly troubled.


    Just as they were about to persuade him further, Nangong Sirui spoke again:


    ¡°Time will reverse, and when it does, the money will all come back, so we can kill them repeatedly.¡±


    Right!


    Indeed, this made sense! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The subordinates silently withdrew to activate the Array.


    Only Nangong Sirui remained standing on the peak.


    In a moment.


    He whispered softly, ¡°¡­this kid can even detect the aliens¡¯ secret?¡±


    ¡°It seems I also need to hasten to improve my strength.¡±


    On the other side.


    Jiangnan Song Mansion.


    Song Yinchen sat on the garden wall, munching on snacks while looking outside the wall.


    On the ground outside the wall.


    Monsters were scattered all over, toppled and twisted.


    ¡°No matter how many times you reset, it¡¯s useless. Just go back,¡± she sighed.


    A monster suddenly jumped up, forming a Spell Seal with both hands.


    Song Yinchen glanced at it and formed the same Spell Seal along with it.


    In an instant.


    Two Meteorites with fierce auras descended from the sky, headed for the two who had cast the spell.


    Boom¡ª


    The Meteorites collided.


    One blew apart upon impact, the other continued its descent.


    It slammed into the monster outside the wall.


    The upper half of the monster was crushed, its remains trembling on the ground.


    Song Yinchen sighed again.


    ¡°Your own Technique, yet I, a beginner, use it better than you. You can¡¯t blame me for that.¡±


    The monsters on the ground fell into silence.


    This human girl¡ª


    No matter what technique you used against her, she could watch and learn on the fly, then release the same technique.


    And she even had a deeper understanding of the techniques.


    The power of her techniques was greater.


    There was simply no way to beat her in a direct confrontation.


    ¡­Such a demon!


    Even resetting time was futile.


    ¡ªNo matter what technique you use, she learns it instantly, grasping it more deeply than you, executing it faster than you, and with greater power.


    Where could one even reason with that?


    It was completely impossible to fight!


    Song Yinchen suddenly had a change in expression and took out her phone.


    Voices from Kunlun sounded incessantly from the phone.


    Listening intently, her face revealed a joyful smile:


    ¡°Is that so? Brother Shen Ye has discovered the enemy¡¯s secret.¡±


    ¡°Truly remarkable!¡±


    ¡­


    The Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye returned to the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Why have you come back?¡±


    The female art spirit could not help but ask.


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve thought of a very important question,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just imagine, what if, and I mean what if, those monsters from outer space were like Mo Ga Ru and acquired the identity of the Great Tomb? Wouldn¡¯t they start chasing after me?¡±


    ¡°Once their status in the Great Tomb surpasses mine, I would fall into a completely reactive position.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if the Art of Nightmare falls into their hands¡ª¡±


    ¡°Everything will be over.¡±


    The female art spirit pondered and said, ¡°This indeed must be guarded against.¡±


    ¡°Moreover,¡± Shen Ye had become thoroughly serious, ¡°they can reset time, so in exploring the secrets of the Great Tomb, they actually have an advantage over me.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of you returning to the first layer? Waiting for them?¡± the female art spirit asked.


    ¡°I must clarify¡ªmoving from the first layer to the second requires one to ¡®announce one¡¯s candidacy and undertake the trial,¡¯ avoiding all the attacks of the human figures and then finding the passageway to the second layer to pass¡ªright?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the female art spirit thought for a moment and replied.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    The Time Law was indeed powerful.


    But it was not invincible.


    For example¡ª


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the door leading to the second layer and softly said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    Glimmering light immediately formed three lines of small characters:


    ¡°You have activated gate power:¡±


    ¡°Unique Gateway.¡±


    ¡°This gate has been endowed with ¡®gate¡¯ power by you.¡±


    Done!


    Shen Ye returned to the first layer, walked back along the corridor all the way to his own Tomb Guard Soldier room.


    Since he had already passed the test, the human figures in the corridor now stood still.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand to the door.


    The glimmering light appeared again, gathering into small characters:


    ¡°You have activated gate power:¡±


    ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    ¡°This door has been marked as a teleportation point.¡±


    Done!


    The door to the second layer was endowed with ¡®gate¡¯ power, while the door of the Tomb Guard Soldier¡¯s dormitory had been set up as a ¡®teleportation point.¡¯


    Thus,


    Once those monsters enter the ¡®announce one¡¯s candidacy and undertake the trial¡¯ phase, needing to dodge the pursuing human figures within the set time, searching for the door to the second layer¡ª


    Even if they find the door and enter, they would only be teleported back to the first layer, arriving at this Tomb Guard Soldier¡¯s room.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to go down.


    Seal them off!

 Chapter 402: 302: The Dragon Power of the Great Tomb and the Four Difficulties!

    Chapter 402: Chapter 302: The Dragon Power of the Great Tomb and the Four Difficulties!


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye turned around and left, returning to the entrance of the second level. He first deactivated the ¡°door¡± ability, and after passing through it himself, he fixed the ¡°door¡± ability onto the portal.


    ¡°Now I can search for that Art of Nightmare with peace of mind,¡±


    he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if any enemies attempt to destroy the door, the Great Tomb will punish them,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye quickly descended the stairs.


    It was uncertain how long he had walked for. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The stairs finally ended.


    Before him lay complete darkness, obscuring any sight of what was ahead.


    ¡°Truly so dark that not even the hand can be seen when extended,¡±


    Shen Ye walked a few steps and raised his hand to see, only to find that apart from darkness, he could see nothing else.


    ¡°Walk twenty-six steps to the left, then touch for a mechanism on the wall and press inward with strength,¡± the Female Art Spirit instructed.


    Shen Ye did as instructed.


    Sure enough, there was a mechanism on the wall which he pressed with force.


    Boom¡ª


    The wall slowly rose.


    Cool air blew out from within.


    The Female Art Spirit spoke:


    ¡°The second layer is the Dark Restricted Cemetery, sealing many powerful creatures of darkness.¡±


    ¡°If you accidentally trigger a mechanism, they will burst out, fight with you, and then devour you.¡±


    ¡°What lies inside the mechanism wall we just opened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve opened up a secret passage that leads directly across the bulk of the Dark Restricted Cemetery to the Mausoleum Chamber at the center of the second level,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    ¡°Why must we go there?¡±


    ¡°Only upon reaching there can you be promoted in your waist badge level, and with that, your permissions and treatment within the Great Tomb will greatly improve.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go,¡±


    said Shen Ye as he entered into the darkness.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The wall closed behind him.


    Then,


    another metal wall came down and continued to close.


    Shen Ye reached out and gently tapped on the wall.


    There was no sound from the wall.


    It was solid.


    And filled with the strength of restraining techniques.


    ¡°This secret passage can only be opened once, reserved for those the Technique Spirits trust, which means I can recommend one person to pass through here,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t know the way,¡± Shen Ye expressed gratefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if you can increase your authority, I will also benefit from the power flow from the Great Tomb, which will make me stronger,¡± the Female Art Spirit said with a smile.


    Shen Ye produced a ball of flame.


    The fire illuminated the narrow corridor.


    There was nothing ahead.


    It was safe.


    Clear.


    He walked forward and took about fifteen minutes to reach the exit.


    He pushed open the door.


    Outside was a spacious room.


    Shen Ye held the flame and inspected the surroundings.


    The walls were adorned with various weapons, and equipped stands bore armor.


    Various jade slips were placed on the table, their white light diffusing in the fire¡¯s glow.


    The Tomb Guard Soldier waist badge spontaneously emerged from him.


    Flames appeared on the waist badge, searing into it a few lines of black text:


    ¡°You have been promoted from the Tomb Soldier ranks, current position: Centurion.¡±


    ¡°The Centurion enjoys a personal room on the second level of the Great Tomb, access to the first and second levels, command over Tomb Soldiers, and a salary of 2 Reincarnation Elixirs/month.¡±


    ¡°This month¡¯s salary of 1 Reincarnation Elixir has been issued, with the other to follow shortly.¡±


    A stone platform slowly rose from the ground.


    A Jade Vase rested on top of it.


    Shen Ye opened it and found one Reincarnation Elixir, indeed.


    He had already consumed one as a Tomb Soldier, and now that he was promoted to Centurion, he could have another this month.


    However, one doesn¡¯t dare to consume such things recklessly.


    The two great figures of the Five Desires serve as living examples.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, can you check if this one is still within its expiration date?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Female Art Spirit materialized behind him and pointed towards the stone platform from a distance.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The stone platform slowly sank.


    ¡°The elixir is within its expiration date, but the stone platform offering the elixir is not right¡ªit is connected with the Lance Technique. Let me change it for you,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s heart stirred, and he said.


    ¡ªPreviously, he had consumed a Reincarnation Elixir and then comprehended the Sword Techniques from the patterns on the walls.


    This couldn¡¯t be done haphazardly.


    If he could learn another Blade Technique, wouldn¡¯t that be even better?


    The Female Art Spirit floated mid-air, pressing her hand in the air as if she could see through countless buildings to those hidden things.


    ¡°Wait for a moment¡­ I am finding a suitable platform for you, it will take some time,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit said.


    Shen Ye nodded and stood still, not disturbing her.


    He suddenly felt something.


    ¡ªSomething had touched the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± he had set up.


    Elsewhere,


    on the first level of the Great Tomb,


    the ground was strewn with broken Human Figures.


    The remnants sank into the ground and were swiftly replaced by new Human Figures.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t linger here.¡±


    ¡°To the next level!¡±


    Several powerful Divine Spirits declared.


    They rushed through the corridors and reached the door to the second level, crowding through it.


    The scenery shifted around them.


    A few Divine Spirits walked into the doorway of the Tomb Guard Soldier¡¯s barracks.


    They stood surveying their surroundings.


    ¡°Is this the second level of the Great Tomb?¡±


    ¡°It seems not much different from the first!¡±


    ¡°No, there are differences¡ª¡±


    The Divine Spirits looked together down the hallway outside.


    Rows of Human Figures packed the corridors, all turning their gaze toward them.


    Of course,


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t see this scene; he was in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second level, only sensing the disturbance.


    ¡°Found it,¡±


    the Female Art Spirit suddenly said.


    A platform thundered into existence from below, holding a white Jade Vase.


    Shen Ye looked at the stone platform and saw its surface was indeed carved with intricate patterns, dizzying to anyone who glanced at them.


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 403: 302: The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_2

    Chapter 403: Chapter 302: The Dragon¡¯s Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_2


    ¡°Is it an inheritance of blade techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, there are no blade techniques on the second floor. Among all inheritances, the best is related to archery,¡± the female Technique Spirit said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward, took the jade vase, and swallowed the Reincarnation Elixir in one gulp.


    The void trembled slightly.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Comprehension increased by 20 points, Trait meridians begin to circulate qi.¡±


    20 points!


    A single pill had increased his comprehension by so much, just like the last time.


    ¡°Thanks to the effect of this pill, your qi has circulated throughout your body, beginning to stabilize all attributes.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªHaving too many attributes can be a disadvantage for you.¡±


    ¡°Use these stabilized attributes to build the foundation of your spirit, achieving the essence of longevity.¡±


    ¡°Your attributes have decreased slightly, resulting in the following:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 95;¡±


    ¡°Agility: 95;¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 90;¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 105;¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 270; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20);¡±


    ¡°Free attribute points available: 10.¡±


    ¡°With such strong attributes, construct the Holy Foundation, break through the cage in one fell swoop¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have reached the standard of the fourth level of the Law Realm, you can now merge with the Technique Spirit using your Dharma Aspect for higher-level combat.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªthe fourth level of the Law Realm!


    A surge of joy filled Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    In the past, others fought using Technique Spirits, and he could not match them, managing only a ¡°cooperation¡± with the Great Skeleton.


    Now, he could also merge with the Technique Spirit using his Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°Great Skeleton!¡± Shen Ye called out.


    ¡°No need to say more, I have already felt the change in your Dharma Aspect, it can now provide protection to me, causing a qualitative leap in my combat power,¡± the Great Skeleton said gravely.


    Shen Ye pondered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the cooperation between Technique Spirits and Professionals varies greatly; some merge Technique Spirits with Dharma Aspects, some turn Technique Spirits into weapons, some transform Technique Spirits into new abilities¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fei Lun, how will your combat power change?¡±


    The Great Skeleton replied, ¡°You should know, I¡¯m best at changing forms, so your Dharma Aspect at the fourth level of the Law Realm can support the combat power I gain from transforming.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You open your Dharma Aspect, and I need to enter it, resonate with it, and then I can be reborn.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Shen Ye opened up his Dharma Aspect.


    It was a crimson eye that constantly revolved.


    After one glance, the Great Skeleton couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s the ultimate destiny of the Eightfold Dharmakaya; I¡¯ll die if I jump into that.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sorry, I got excited for a moment; I¡¯ll change it right away.¡±


    He changed his Dharma Aspect into the Guanghan Palace.


    Only then did the Great Skeleton jump in, its body bathed under the full moon in the sky, beginning to emit flames.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was absorbing the ¡°Sealing Flame¡± within the Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye did not understand it fully, but he was somewhat shaken in his heart.


    Let it be.


    Let it get used to it first.


    Shen Ye no longer focused on his Dharma Aspect and turned his gaze toward the stone platform.


    The female Technique Spirit said the stone platform was related to archery¡­


    He simply stepped forward a few paces, placing his hand on the platform.


    A current of spiritual power circulated through his limbs and body; with Shen Ye¡¯s high resonance of 270 points, it blended with his flesh and blood, strengthening some strange thing.


    This power¡­ seemed to be unique to the Great Tomb.


    It was a code.


    With it, one could unlock the inheritance of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    The power he released entered the stone platform, absorbed by all the lines, becoming a power that drove the rapid movement of the glowing aura along the lines.


    The intricate patterns on the stone platform seemed to come to life.


    They spread out silently, forming an alternate dimensional space.


    In this space, those decorative lines gradually merged together, forming a human figure made completely of aura.


    Although it was the second time he saw it, Shen Ye¡¯s heart was still filled with awe.


    He looked back at the stone platform.


    All the lines on the platform had disappeared completely.


    ¡ª¡ªSo this kind of transmission was a one-time thing!


    What is called a secret transmission?


    This is a secret transmission!


    Without such power, one could never unlock the inheritance of the Great Tomb!


    The aura-formed figure glanced at Shen Ye, but did not demonstrate sword techniques like the last time.


    Instead, the figure extended a hand and lightly touched Shen Ye¡¯s forehead with a fingertip.


    A slight tremor went through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    A wave of memories, ancient and time-worn, descended into his thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was as if some power, forgotten for tens of thousands of years, emerged from the void and returned to his soul.


    This power was related to the secret force of the Space Law.


    It was a seed.


    Now it had merged into Shen Ye¡¯s soul, becoming one of his innate abilities.


    As soon as this ability appeared, it immediately triggered skills related to the Space Law¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your understanding of the Space Law has deepened.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Expel Bandits¡¯ archery skill has advanced to the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary.¡±


    ¡°Expel Bandits.¡±


    ¡°Triple Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡®Night Roamer¡¯ second Professional Skill.¡±


    ¡°Piercing Arrow, Tracking Arrow, Long-Range Shooting Secret Art.¡±


    ¡°Description: Specify a target, bypass the constraints of space to lock onto the target; the launched arrows will have the ¡®Law Realm Shuttle¡¯ attribute, piercing through all obstacles, striking directly at the enemy¡¯s weak point.¡±


    ¡°Range: Within the same world.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s best to pursue the defeated enemy with remaining courage.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide, his face full of shock.


    At the Law Realm Second Layer, this skill required knowing the opponent¡¯s true name.


    Now, he just needed to specify the target, and he could disregard space, lock onto them and shoot!


    And this was just the bonus from his Talent!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd this was just the second floor of the Great Tomb!


    Such a level of power already?


    As for this Talent, its true power was¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye summoned the Guanghan Bow from the void with a gesture, took a Taiyin Divine Arrow in hand and pulled the bowstring.

 Chapter 404: 302: The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_3

    Chapter 404: Chapter 302: The Dragon¡¯s Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_3


    Aim for the rooftop.


    If one could pierce through buildings, they would find the door from the first to the second layer of the Great Tomb lies directly in the line of the arrow¡¯s flight.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye, through his ¡°door¡± ability, sensed the status of the door.


    The bowstring was gently pulled back.


    ¡°Expel Bandits¡± activated!


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow instantly flew out¡ª


    But a glowing dragon-shaped phantom coiled above the arrow in the void, flashing for an instant before vanishing.


    The first layer of the Great Tomb.


    The single quarters of the Tomb Soldiers.


    Several Otherworldly Divine Spirits stood here.


    ¡°That door is strange, no matter how we pass through it, it teleports us to a room on the first layer,¡± one said.


    ¡°Yes, we simply cannot reach the next layer through it,¡± another added.


    ¡°We can¡¯t destroy the walls either, the punishment from the tomb has already killed many of our companions,¡± said another.


    ¡°How odd¡­¡± they murmured.


    As they were discussing, suddenly one of the Divine Spirits was struck by something and flung away.


    Immediately after,


    arrow after arrow emerged from the void.


    All the Divine Spirits were hit.


    They were flung together, crashing heavily against the metal walls and falling to the ground.


    By the time they got up again¡ª


    The environment around them had changed.


    The landscape was desolate.


    The skies were utterly grey.


    The whole world was filled with endless wails, as though billions of souls were trapped in a state of despair.


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    ¡°Hell?¡±


    ¡°No, not Hell.¡±


    The Divine Spirits surveyed their surroundings warily.


    Suddenly,


    Reddish raindrops fell before them.


    One of the Divine Spirits reached out to collect a droplet in their hand and examined it closely,


    ¡°Magma¡­ Magma with a demonic nature¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The Divine Spirits looked up in unison.


    In the sky,


    a monstrous snake covered in spikes, from which lava rain dripped down continuously, loomed over them.


    This snake spanned the entire sky, its length unknown.


    It flicked its forked tongue.


    It seemed, to the snake, these Divine Spirits were quite appetizing.


    ¡°I understand now¡­ this is Purgatory¡­¡± one Divine Spirit said.


    The other Divine Spirits appeared utterly disheartened.


    It was only an arrow.


    Even if they had died, they should have gone to Heaven or Hell.


    Why did they end up directly in Purgatory!


    This was completely incomprehensible!


    Elsewhere,


    the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Shen Ye put away his bow, his face still showing his shock.


    He looked into the void,


    those glowing characters still lingered in the air, motionless:


    ¡°Talent Ability has awakened.¡±


    ¡°Your understanding of space has transcended that of ordinary people, thus you have comprehended the rare space-related Talent:¡±


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop.¡±


    ¡°Description: Your ranged attacks will cause the target to undergo a spatial jump, directly sending them to a Death World¡¯s deep layer.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFuneral services all-in-one: safe, fast, and efficient, highly praised by all who have used it!¡±


    This is even more ruthless than ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡±.


    With ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill,¡± the attack has to be ¡°lethal¡± to be certain of death.


    This one sends you straight to the Death World when hit.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned something even more formidable than ¡®Thinking of You,¡¯ and now you¡¯ll definitely face a calamity as a test,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Is it the ¡®Three Disasters¡¯ again?¡± Shen Ye spoke with familiar tones, ¡°It¡¯s to test if I¡¯m qualified to use these Talent Abilities, right?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a test, but not the ¡®Three Disasters.¡¯ It¡¯s the more challenging ¡®Four Difficulties,''¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Why is it always such tough tests?¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s also about training¡ªthrough training, you¡¯re determined to be qualified to represent the Great Tomb in numerous worlds,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    Lights emanated from the walls of the Mausoleum Chamber, layer upon layer.


    These lights began to flow.


    The world seemed to vanish into nothingness, and within this nothingness, new scenery sprang up quietly.


    Island.


    An isolated island in the sea.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on the sandy beach of the isolated island.


    A Giant stood in the ocean outside the island, looking down at him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The Giant asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just wanted to invite you to dinner, for us to live in peace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go to Hell!¡± the Giant roared.


    He summoned a heavy Giant Axe and struck the ground with full force.


    Boom!!!


    The ground kept trembling.


    The intense shock waves nearly prevented Shen Ye from standing steady, let alone using Skills.


    Silence!


    Forced Silence!


    Shen Ye was taken aback, feeling that he could not use any of his techniques.


    The Giant charged forward with huge strides, bellowing:


    ¡°Desecrator, everything you have will become material for a living sacrifice!¡±


    Shen Ye furrowed his brows involuntarily.


    Damn.


    You¡¯re using silence magic on me, huh? I have that too!


    He reached out into the void.


    The strength of the top-ranked on the Hidden Dragon List activated at once.


    ¡°You¡¯ve enacted the top-ranked Tarot Empowerment from the Hidden Dragon List: Banishment of All Laws.¡±


    ¡°It has hit the Giant.¡±


    ¡°For the next three seconds, it can¡¯t use any Skills or Dharma Aspects!¡±


    The Giant¡¯s body stiffened.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t use his Skills either!


    At that moment.


    They could only clash directly!


    The heavy iron Axe tore through the air, aiming straight for Shen Ye¡¯s forehead with full force.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant¡¯s size, then at the explosive, steel-like muscles on the Giant¡¯s arms¡ª


    ¡ªThis clearly wasn¡¯t going to be a head-on clash!


    But was he, in the midst of manly combat, supposed to back down now?


    Suddenly, Shen Ye drew an Arrow and nocked it to his bow.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew out, striking the Giant Axe.


    Clash!


    Frost splashed everywhere!


    The Arrow was smashed to pieces instantly.


    The Giant Axe won this clash and continued to smash towards Shen Ye.


    In the flash of light and flint¡ª


    The hefty steel Giant Axe disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡°What have you done!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 405: 302: The Dragons Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_4

    Chapter 405: Chapter 302: The Dragon¡¯s Power and the Four Difficulties of the Great Tomb!_4


    The Giant bellowed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent your weapon to the Death World,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A faint glow emerged by the side, forming tiny letters:


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop is now in effect!¡±


    This spatial power is quite useful.


    ¡°My weapon can¡¯t die, what do you mean by sending it over? Are you afraid to fight me?¡± The Giant smirked coldly.


    ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you, but I can¡¯t fight for nothing, right? I didn¡¯t provoke you at all, I have no idea why you want to fight me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Give me back my axe,¡± the Giant said.


    ¡°You think I can just go to the Death World? Dream on,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You little bastard! I¡¯ll tear you to shreds!¡±


    The Giant roared furiously.


    His spittle flew wild, and Shen Ye only had time to use Frost to construct a large umbrella to block it.


    This Giant has a sick mind!


    ¡°Are you sick,¡± Shen Ye said, while simultaneously sending his thoughts into his Dharma Aspect.


    Lunar Palace.


    The Four Kings sensed it at the same time.


    ¡ªThe front desk had sent over an order.


    Get to work!


    The Four Kings jumped over the palace walls and ran towards the grove. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly!


    They stopped in their tracks together!


    It was because of a strange and lonely figure in the grove.


    The Great Skeleton!


    ¡°I already know about your affairs,¡± the Great Skeleton said with a coldness unique to the Undead in his voice, ¡°Let me lead you, after all, as a Technique Spirit, I¡¯m a professional when it comes to identifying artifacts.¡±


    The Four Kings looked at each other and, after a whispered discussion, unanimously raised a wooden sign.


    It bore a few uneven, crooked characters:


    ¡°Gang Initiation: Talent Show.¡±


    The Great Skeleton inhaled sharply.


    They want a talent show?


    No, I must fit in with them!


    Because they are exceedingly special entities, each one a Legendary Level (Golden) Shadow of the Kings!


    Fusion with them is necessary to use Shen Ye¡¯s power of the Law Manifestation!


    So let¡¯s do this!


    ¡°Watch closely, a man can change, like me!¡± the Great Skeleton said in a deep voice.


    Within Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    A strange ¡°chirp chirp click click¡± noise arose.


    The Four Kings looked at the shocking scene, their mouths hanging open in surprise.


    Elsewhere.


    Purgatory World.


    The Divine Spirits were fighting the Demon Snake in the sky to the last moment.


    The Demon Snake was riddled with wounds.


    The Divine Spirits were also exhausted.


    ¡°Hahaha! You demon of Purgatory, you think we¡¯ve reached our limits, but no! We have one more ultimate move!¡±


    Several Divine Spirits, ignoring their wounds, released their Divinity together.


    The light was vast and magnificent, shining upon them.


    Gradually.


    They disappeared from the spot.


    In their place was a lizard at least seven or eight meters tall.


    It radiated a faint blue Frost Mist from its body, speaking in human tongue:


    ¡°We have fused into one, we are the legendary¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the void opened.


    A massive battle axe fell from the sky, landing on the lizard¡¯s neck, decapitating it in one stroke.


    The lizard¡¯s body twisted on the ground.


    The lizard¡¯s head slammed hard onto the surface.


    The lizard¡¯s head said:


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Elsewhere.


    The Giant strode towards Shen Ye, throwing a punch.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Ye felt it was a bit hard to dodge, so he simply drew the Hongying Knife and slashed out ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    With this move, time immediately slowed to a crawl.


    Shen Ye tried cutting the Giant.


    The Giant¡¯s wound healed in an instant!


    Then shall I send you away?


    He drew out a Taiyin Divine Arrow with one hand and threw it straight out.


    However, a burst of light suddenly erupted from the Giant, which blocked the ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± on the arrow!


    The next moment.


    The Giant¡¯s hair stood on end, and his hands clasped together at an extremely slow pace.


    A sense of deathly crisis emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Light¡ª


    A deathly gray light burst from the Giant, illuminating everything around.


    In this light, Shen Ye¡¯s Attribute Values began to plummet rapidly.


    ¡°Soul Extinguishing Death Light, instant, no dead angle attack.¡±


    ¡°Enemies in the light will have their Attribute Points continuously drained until all are depleted, resulting in immediate death.¡±


    ¡ªThis Giant is formidable!


    It seems the so-called Four Difficulties are much harder to deal with than the Three Disasters.


    Shen Ye was about to open a door to leave, to avoid this ¡°Full Screen¡± attack, when suddenly a flash of Aura crossed his mind.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he called out from afar, ¡°what¡¯s your weakness?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The Giant was in the midst of executing his move, but caught off guard by the question, he answered:


    ¡°While I¡¯m executing this move, I have no means of defense!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at his rapidly decreasing All Attributes, about to speak when suddenly the surroundings flashed.


    Familiar streets.


    Familiar sights entered his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know why Kunlun calls this Mechanical Martial Arts either,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    The monsters had reset time.


    If that¡¯s the case¡ª


    If everything he¡¯d experienced in the Great Tomb ended up being reset in the end, wouldn¡¯t all the gains be for nothing?


    ¡­No.


    Physical gains would be reset.


    But having acquired the Sealing Flame, he would not lose his memory.


    The knowledge, skills, and experience he had gained would not be reset!


    If the monsters tried to destroy the world like this, for him¡ª


    With information and experience accumulated over time, he could blast through that Great Tomb!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 406: 303: Hidden Moves and Pursuit!

    Chapter 406: Chapter 303: Hidden Moves and Pursuit!


    Beep¡­ Beep¡­


    The phone connected.


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll do the talking about that matter.¡±


    ¡°Does Teacher know?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°I already know the enemy¡¯s technique, but I still haven¡¯t found a way to break it¡ªyour strength is not yet sufficient, it¡¯s better for you to go into hiding,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Hiding¡­¡± Shen Ye glanced at the ¡°City Slaughterer¡± entry above his head and pondered, ¡°Alright, then please let teacher notify everyone else. I indeed have many things to be busy with.¡±


    Xu Xingke sharply sensed the pause in his tone.


    Was there some difficulty?


    After a brief moment of thought, Xu Xingke said:


    ¡°Please let the two top experts of ¡®Five Desires¡¯ beside you listen to the phone.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    A line of subtitles emerged in the void:


    ¡°We are listening.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, they are listening,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Good, I have extremely important intel to share with the two of you, and a new battle plan has already been formulated. Please come and meet with me¡ªI am on the sea to the southeast,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte exchanged glances.


    The battle plan changed quickly.


    Had they really found the enemy¡¯s weakness?


    Or had they come up with a specially effective plan?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    The two figures surged with power and soared into the sky, speeding off in the southeast direction.


    ¡ªNow there was no one left to watch over Shen Ye.


    ¡°If there¡¯s any situation, contact me anytime using playing cards,¡± Xu Xingke finished and then hung up the phone.


    Shen Ye put down the phone, feeling an indescribable sense of security in his heart.


    Teacher had already done his utmost to help him.


    He too had to show some spirit!


    Shen Ye was about to use his waist badge to teleport into the Great Tomb when he suddenly heard Qian Rushan exclaim in shock:


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    He looked up.


    In the sky, only a few scattered meteor streams remained.


    The meteor streams that had previously constructed a massive altar all rushed towards the clouds, gradually disappearing behind them.


    Behind the clouds seemed to be shadows in flux.


    It was as if something different from before was about to happen.


    Shen Ye had originally planned to teleport directly into the Great Tomb, but now he stood in place, carefully observing the changes in the situation.


    In an instant.


    A thunderous voice resounded from the sky:


    ¡°Humans, we are your friends!¡±


    Friends?


    Shen Ye was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Had they encountered tough resistance, so they softened their approach voluntarily, is that it?


    The voice of Kunlun came from everyone¡¯s phones:


    ¡°The other side has sent an invitation for peaceful contact.¡±


    ¡°A negotiation delegation is on the way.¡±


    ¡°Please, all professionals, do not drop your guard, stay at your posts, and be ready for battle at any moment.¡±


    The other side had really changed their war strategy!


    Shen Ye shook his head, activating the waist badge directly.


    No matter what kind of scheme the opponent was playing, he had to conquer the Great Tomb first.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He appeared on the first layer of the Great Tomb and passed the challenges at the fastest speed, setting up the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± and the teleportation point.


    Into the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Through the secret passage, he reached the Mausoleum Chamber.


    The knowledge and insights from ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± were still in his mind.


    ¡°What do you plan on taking this time?¡± asked the Female Art Spirit.


    ¡°Anything like knowledge, experience, or intel is fine,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied the Female Art Spirit.


    A stone platform slowly rose from the ground, holding a Jade Vase on top.


    Shen Ye deftly removed the stopper and poured out a Reincarnation Elixir.


    He swallowed the pill.


    His attributes once again rose, stabilized, and broke through.


    The fourth level of the Law Realm!


    He summoned the Giant Skeleton into the Dharma Aspect, then stepped forward, placing his hand on the stone platform.


    All patterns on the platform activated.


    A different type of strength emerged from the lines on the platform.


    All the Runes descended and gathered around Shen Ye, forming a humanoid ¡°coat.¡±


    Countless lights and shadows flashed before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    This ¡°coat¡± seemed to possess the power to alter time and space, allowing him with a mere thought to penetrate all obstacles and see whatever he wanted to see.


    What was Teacher doing?


    A flash surrounded him.


    Shen Ye immediately saw the Teacher standing on a huge spaceship with a dozen strong members of the Human Race, along with Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte.


    In the sky.


    Glowing human hearts descended, seemingly to signify their intention for friendly relations.


    Hmph!


    How could they suddenly become friendly?


    There must be a problem!


    Where was the problem¡­


    With Shen Ye¡¯s thought, the image vanished, and a new image emerged.


    Within the Five Desires World.


    A few hundred glowing human-shaped beings hid in an underground cavern.


    They arranged themselves in a strange shape and chanted a Spell in unison.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    With his thoughts, the image changed again.


    The dark cosmos.


    A Giant glowing all over was squatting in the void.


    It was filled with tubes, each piercing through the void¡¯s Dharma Aspect, ascending to the real world, manifesting as glowing humanoid beings.


    ¡ªDivine Spirit!


    This Giant could actually materialize countless Divine Spirits!


    A flash of understanding passed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It turned out that this Giant was the will of the incoming planet.


    The Divine Spirits were its avatars.


    And it was controlling these avatars, ceaselessly attacking the Death Planet.


    But at this moment.


    Perhaps sensing that humans were troublesome to deal with,


    it altered its strategy, beginning to fully destroy the Five Desires World!


    After all, the condition through the Axe of Genesis was to sacrifice a planet.


    The Death Planet was not enough.


    The Five Desires Planet would suffice!


    No wonder¡ª


    His Pupil Skill was of no use against all enemies!


    Because they were merely puppets manipulated by that Giant, they were avatars, they were Spirits manifested through Spells!


    Shen Ye wanted to keep looking, but he discovered that the Giant suddenly lifted its head and glanced his way.


    It had discovered him!


    In an instant.


    All images vanished.


    Shen Ye came to his senses and realized he was still standing in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Perhaps the power of the Technique had been exhausted.


    Or maybe the will of that world had used some School of Method to prevent him from investigating any further.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart gradually tightened.


    The Five Desires World is in danger!


    However¡­


    There were very few Professionals in the Five Desires World, and after several massacres, there were hardly any left.


    The vast majority of the living had been turned into heads of the Nine Aspects.


    If this world was to be destroyed¡­


    Then let it be destroyed.


    But what would that destruction bring about?


    ¡°Diliya, I want to ask, what would happen if the Five Desires World is sacrificed to the one beneath the Axe of Genesis?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Diliya¡¯s voice came from the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°One of us, either Lilias or me, will die, and our strength will be completely devoured by the other.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to choose for Lilias to die and for you to live?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The choice is random unless I am in some kind of extreme isolation and she is closer to the scene of the world¡¯s death than I am!¡± Diliya said.


    We need to hurry!


    Those people might be about to destroy the Five Desires World!


    This would achieve two things.


    First, the Death Planet would be able to safely pass through the Axe of Genesis part of its journey.


    Second, Lilias would die!


    These were outcomes Shen Ye was happy to see, but he had to ensure Diliya¡¯s survival first.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    A door quietly appeared before him.


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll keep you safe first!¡±


    He said.


    ¡°What do you mean? Has something happened to the Five Desires World?¡± Diliya asked in panic.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Can it be avoided?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, and besides, the other party controls time, has also discovered me, and now I can only save you and myself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He was about to step through the door when he suddenly sensed an unprecedented scene.


    Within his Dharma Aspect.


    Diliya screamed, floating in mid-air, transforming into a vision.


    It was a continuously spinning hourglass.


    A huge hourglass, engraved with endless Runes, exuding powerful divine might!


    Inside this hourglass, there were two girls.


    One above the funnel, it was Lilias.


    One below the funnel, it was Diliya.


    ¡°The Five Desires Planet has been destroyed!¡± Diliya groaned. ¡°Now, one of us will be completely destroyed to empower the existence of the other!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    He stepped through the door in one stride.


    The door closed and disappeared.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye was standing in a deserted city.


    This city¡ª


    Was entirely forged from steel.


    But there was not a person to be seen.


    It was utterly unfamiliar.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªWhat¡¯s going on?


    When he opened the door, wasn¡¯t he supposed to go to the Nightmare World?


    No!


    The Nightmare World has fused with the Death Planet!


    So it is no longer a world connected by that gate.


    My own gate has automatically linked to a new world!!!


    Diliya¡¯s voice quietly rose:


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze swept towards the Dharma Aspect.


    Within the hourglass Dharma Aspect, Lilias turned into endless sand, falling entirely to the lower section through the extremely narrow middle part.


    And Diliya, who was below, gradually received a replenishment of strength.


    From this moment on, Lilias had become history.


    Diliya was the true ¡°Five Desires¡±!


    ¡°Listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say, the will of that world has discovered you; it¡¯s coming to kill you.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice was calm as she continued:


    ¡°That guy is very strong, and although I have gained the full power of the ¡®Five Desires,¡¯ I am still in a sealed state.¡±


    She spoke rapidly, and Shen Ye did not interrupt her: sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Neither you nor I are its match.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist in what comes next; I will temporarily break the seal to help you with one thing.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly if it makes a move do we have a chance to survive.¡±


    No sooner had her words fallen than a vast and magnificent light descended from the sky, thunderously landing opposite Shen Ye.


    That giant!


    Its body radiated endless bright light, with glowing tubes on its back, both arms, and behind its head extending into the sky, leading to the unknown.


    ¡°Insect, are you the one peering into my secrets?¡±


    The giant¡¯s voice boomed like thunderous explosions.


    Shen Ye immediately sensed death closing in.


    Indeed.


    You would certainly die.


    The other was a living, complete world; you were not its opponent at all!


    ¡°Prepare¡ªseal release.¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice quietly rose again.


    Blinding white light suddenly burst forth from all over Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    The Rune of Descent from the insect race was infused with strength, instantaneously amplified to the extreme.


    All runes broke free from the Seal of Fate.


    ¡ªAnd then the attack fell.


    ¡°Die, insignificant scum.¡±


    The giant spoke with a cold and merciless tone, looking from afar at Shen Ye.


    Pupil Skill!


    Boom¡ª


    Violent blue-green flames erupted from Shen Ye¡¯s body, burning him into a blaze, seemingly without any chance for resistance.


    ¡ªBut he didn¡¯t die.


    From his mouth came a short insect-like chirp, his face filled with murderous rage, and his pupils turned blood-red.


    Crack crack crack crack crack¡ª


    Behind him, one after another, slender arms burst out through his body, their fingers rapidly forming Spell Seals.


    ¡°How arrogant.¡±


    The king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect, occupying the human physique, paid no heed to the flames on its body, eyes fixed on the opposing giant:


    ¡°Self-righteous world, I¡¯ve eaten many like you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are just another bit player.¡±


    An overpoweringly strong wave of power radiated from him.


    Seeing this, the giant¡¯s expression suddenly became severe.


    ¡°Seal¡­ There is another being sealed within the human body¡­ What exactly are you?¡±


    It roared angrily.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡± revealed a crazed smile on his face, and softly said:


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that, but I¡¯ve heard his thoughts, and it seems he calls me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nine Tails.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 407: 304: Men and Insects

    Chapter 407: Chapter 304: Men and Insects


    ¡°According to the ¡®Classic of Mountains and Seas¡¯: The Nine-tailed Fox resides in Qingqiu Country, has four feet and nine tails, its cry is like that of a baby, and it can devour humans.¡±


    The youth finished saying these words.


    A dense mystical fog began to emanate from the Giant, spreading out in all directions.


    Strong winds howled off its body.


    The wind did not disperse the fog.


    It became more and more urgent, wandering back and forth in the void, seemingly searching for an enemy.


    ¡°I have no interest in your explanation, after all, you are about to die,¡±


    the Giant said.


    Yet the youth grinned, his eyes appearing somewhat manic.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to say all this crap either, but that kid made me clarify my identity as a ¡®Nine Tail¡¯ to save on expenses,¡±


    the Giant looked slightly puzzled.


    Save on expenses?


    Why would explaining this cost money?


    The youth shrugged and said:


    ¡°That kid is a bit quirky, I¡¯d better repeat it to avoid any trouble.¡±


    ¡°As for now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Bring out your bargaining chip, if it¡¯s substantial enough, maybe I¡¯ll consider betraying him.¡±


    The Giant snorted coldly, and with one hand started a technique:


    ¡°Time¡¯s up, you¡¯re not qualified to trade, now go die.¡±


    Behind him.


    The wind pulled the fog, tracing a gigantic clock between heaven and earth.


    ¡ªThe Giant had been casting this instant-killing technique since just before.


    ¡°You will revert directly to an infant state, then get eaten by me.¡±


    As these words were spoken.


    The clock that spanned the skies burst forth with a deafening chime.


    The youth raised his hand.


    A crimson spinning pupil in his hand rotated with increasing speed.


    Dharma Aspect, Destiny¡¯s End.


    ¡°Let me teach you something¡ªspeaking insolently in front of a world-class being like me usually ends very badly,¡±


    he said as he finished speaking.


    Endless fog swathed him.


    And the crimson pupil in his hand burned even brighter.


    Dharma Aspect Transformation: Fate Disarray.


    The scarlet light reflected on the swiftly moving fog, causing each bit of fog imbued with the Power of Time to change.


    All force was transformed into Chaos.


    Chaos is a collection of mighty powers, with the properties of time stripped away.


    As time was lost.


    Everything on the battlefield froze to a standstill.


    ¡ªUnless time re-emerged, everything at this moment would be eternal.


    However, the outcome had yet to be decided.


    The youth had already disappeared from his original spot.


    He flew in front of the Giant and lightly punched him on the cheek.


    Boom¡ª


    The Giant¡¯s cheek split open, his nose shattered to pieces, and his body was sent Soaring into the Clouds.


    ¡°See, I told you, not listening carefully to others can cause problems,¡±


    the youth chuckled mischievously.


    At this moment.


    His gaze flickered, swiftly scrutinizing the void, observing everything that happened in the three worlds.


    Incredible¡­


    He managed to reach this stage.


    Unbeaten even by the Time Law, he even began to explore the Great Tomb using his opponent¡¯s laws.


    Impressive.


    The youth took a deep breath and said:


    ¡°Kid, your body is mine now. I¡¯ll give you a chance, beg me earnestly.¡±


    ¡°Under my mercy, you must bring out something that truly moves me.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll just die here.¡±


    ¡°If I die, you die too.¡±


    His voice changed, now in Shen Ye¡¯s languid tone:


    ¡°Go ahead, shoot if you dare!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I die, it¡¯s just a trip to Hell for me, but what about you? How long will it take for you to regain your current strength?¡±


    The youth¡¯s expression grew dark.


    He pulled out a long Blood Spear, piercing his own heart with it in one swift motion.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead,¡±


    he said expressionlessly.


    Then suddenly¡ª


    he burst into laughter, reverting to Shen Ye¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Too slow! That¡¯s way too slow!¡±


    The Hongying Knife unsheathed from his side with a clear ring, settling into his hand.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Your spear technique is too mediocre, let me show you how it¡¯s done!¡±


    Shen Ye cut with a backhand strike.


    The long knife was charged with full force, slashing towards the neck.


    If this blade had struck true, his head would most certainly have been severed.


    Without a head.


    His life force would drop to zero.


    The souls of one human and one bug would immediately be reporting to Hell.


    However, the long blade stopped.


    The blade¡¯s edge rested on the skin of the neck, and fresh red blood slowly flowed down.


    But the blade could not advance any further.


    A single finger gently blocked the Hongying Knife.


    The youth shouted harshly,


    ¡°You madman!¡±


    Spurt¡ª


    The spear flew out from his heart, dissolving into nothingness.


    The heart regenerated.


    ¡°Speak, what do you want?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re still willing to trade with me?¡± the youth asked in surprise.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve initiated a trade, clearly there is something you desire. Tell me, perhaps we can complete the trade, otherwise¡ª¡±


    The long blade flashed, once again piercing through the chest.


    ¡°Self-mutilation like this is really quite pointless, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± the youth screamed, ¡°Damn reptile, in my life I¡¯ve roamed the universe without experiencing such torment. Don¡¯t try it again, or I¡¯ll really drag you down with me!¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and indeed let go of the knife handle.


    Understood.


    This bug is afraid of pain.


    Its life is far too precious, such a reaction isn¡¯t surprising.


    ¡°So, tell me what you want.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The youth first pulled out the knife, then immediately completed the healing before speaking,


    ¡°I entered the Great Tomb to ask one thing.¡±


    ¡°If you can inquire about that matter for me, then, considering my goal would be achieved, I might reluctantly cooperate with you to some extent¡ªit¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Being a king species, how to survive and reach the next Era.¡± The youth said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily startled.


    Such a being as a king species, yet still seeking advice on how to survive?


    ¡ªHow significant is the problem with this Era?


    ¡°Fine, if I get the chance, I¡¯ll ask for you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The youth¡¯s tone gradually became serious,


    ¡°If I were to be specific, the question would be this.¡±


    ¡°The Pecking Epoch has continued for thirty thousand years, king species are almost extinct, and as the strongest one, how do I endure the final madness of this Era?¡±


    Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡ªIn fact, the question itself is a piece of intelligence.


    This intelligence comes from a top-tier king species.


    Incredibly valuable.


    ¡°Alright, if I¡¯m able to continue exploring deeper into the Great Tomb and encounter an entity that can answer this question, I will definitely ask for you.¡±


    Shen Ye opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°Words alone are no proof, let¡¯s sign a contract,¡± the youth said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign it!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªDong, dong, dong, dong, dong!


    From somewhere, a series of solemn and reverent bell tolls sounded.


    In the void.


    Golden runes gathered one by one into two hands of a clock.


    One pointed at Shen Ye.


    The other still pointed at him.


    ¡°Dark Devourer, the enemy of all worlds, the darling and lord of the Universal Laws.¡±


    ¡°The human who overcame the Curse of the King of Ten Thousand Fallen Evil Spirits, the gatekeeper of nightmares and reality, Shen Ye.¡±


    The hands and names continued to emit light, enduring for a few breaths before slowly fading away.


    The contract was sealed!


    The youth hooked the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky,


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll help you reach the depths of the Great Tomb as soon as possible, but first¡ª¡±


    He drew two streaks of blood light from each hand, merging them together.


    ¡°You need a body of a world-class life form.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only a world is qualified to enter the depths of the Great Tomb; you must manipulate it like humans control Mobile Armored Suits.¡±


    A sharp, gigantic tendril shot into the sky.


    Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest!


    All the surrounding fog began to rapidly recede.


    The Giant that was punched away and disappeared retraced its path back even faster.


    Spurt.


    It was skewered on the sharp tendril.


    Yet its face still retained its original expression, as if completely unaware of everything.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ worlds that only wield the Power of Laws, you are merely playthings before me¡­¡±


    The youth revealed a mischievous smile.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 408: 305 Baron of Silence

    Chapter 408: Chapter 305 Baron of Silence


    The Giant¡¯s corpse lay on the ground.


    ¡°Absolutely perfect.¡±


    ¡°I devoured its spirit, broke all those dirty tricks, leaving only a corpse.¡±


    The king species said proudly.


    ¡°Should I collect it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡ªit¡¯s not a good place here. We must leave the corpse behind so we can leave safely,¡± the king species said.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The entire city was uninhabited.


    The world was enveloped in darkness.


    It was unclear what kind of world this was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry, in fact, only the ¡®gate¡¯ of the next era will allow us to leave this place.¡±


    The king species commanded in a low voice.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Perhaps the king species had detected the oddities of this world from the beginning.


    It might be the restrictions of this world that enabled it to form a contract with him.


    But,


    what world was this?


    After the Nightmare World merged with the Death Planet, this was a new world automatically linked by the ¡®gate¡¯ power.


    There was temporarily no information available.


    ¡°What world is this?¡± Shen Ye asked. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, the creatures here are all Madmen, don¡¯t get entangled with them!¡±


    The king species urged again.


    This guy was quite tight-lipped.


    Shen Ye opened the gate and stepped through.


    The gate disappeared.


    The silent world gradually began to rain.


    The city was in absolute tranquility, as if it had always been uninhabited since ancient times.


    Time passed slowly.


    Rainwater kept drenching the entire city.


    Until nightfall.


    Midnight struck.


    There suddenly appeared a light in the city.


    Soon after,


    the entire city lit up.


    Traffic surged.


    People came and went incessantly.


    At some unknown time,


    the corpse of the world had vanished.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye returned to the Great Tomb.


    ¡°The method for mortals to control the body of the world, I¡¯ve left in your memory.¡±


    ¡°You must practice more and familiarize yourself with it quickly.¡±


    The voice of the king species carried a trace of fatigue.


    ¡°Are you going into hibernation? Don¡¯t you want to keep playing outside?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± yawned the king species using his body, ¡°I was hit a few times by the Art of Nightmare and used various techniques, and in the end, I left the ¡®Banner of the Nest¡¯ in that world without any replenishment.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI need to rest for a while.¡±


    After speaking,


    Shen Ye¡¯s blood-red eyes gradually returned to normal.


    He slowly regained control of his body.


    ¡°Whew¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye exhaled and found a wide-backed chair in the Mausoleum Chamber, sat down with a flop, and gradually settled into a slouching position.


    The bug said it was tired.


    But he was tired too,


    Indeed.


    The Five Desires World had already been destroyed.


    Now that world manipulating time was also doomed.


    Since it died, then what about the Divine Spirits under its command?


    Shen Ye drew out a Card.


    After thinking, he decided his teacher was too busy, better not to bother him for now.


    He dialed Song Yinchen¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m in a meeting, let¡¯s chat via text,¡± Song Yinchen whispered.


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    Just as he was about to type a message,


    the phone suddenly rang again.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice came through the earpiece:


    ¡°Hahaha, I have absolutely no idea what the situation is.¡±


    There was a cacophony of noises through the earpiece.


    She continued:


    ¡°I was planning to make further contact with those Otherworldly Deities; who would have thought they would all die at once.¡±


    ¡°Not a single one alive, all gone.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯d better ask Kunlun to check the outer space monitors.¡±


    ¡°I feel that their planet is sinking.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s falling towards the vast Dharma Realm below the universe. There, a certain incomprehensible existence is sealed.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you after I have seen it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He immediately activated the gate power and returned to the ground.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through machinery; their perception of the Dharma Realm is actually quite poor,¡± Diliya said.


    She stretched out her hand from within Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect and gently pressed against the void.


    The endless expanse of the Dharma Realm suddenly appeared before Shen Ye.


    A Giant Axe, obscuring sun and sky, plunged into the female corpse.


    The female corpse was lying within the Dharma Realm, her expression vacant, but slowly she opened her mouth.


    Two planets slowly shrank.


    Sinking into her mouth.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    The eyes of the female corpse suddenly lit up, looking deep into the void.


    She seemed to possess the mighty power to see through the void, and her gaze moved swiftly, landing on Shen Ye in an instant.


    ¡°A prison, a time.¡±


    ¡°Both are high-quality planets, I am very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°As an additional reward, you may ask me one question.¡±


    Shen Ye heard this, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask.


    He thought of the king species.


    The king species was also seeking an answer.


    ¡ªThe answer to survival!


    Why shouldn¡¯t he ask about something related to that matter?


    Following the king species is not shameful at all.


    After a brief moment of thought, Shen Ye asked:


    ¡°I would like to know how I can survive the upcoming crisis.¡±


    ¡°Good question! In fact, you are about to die, and the entity with whom you have made a contract, as soon as you die, will use your previous contract to inherit your body, thereby regaining its freedom,¡± the enigmatic voice replied.


    ¡°¡ªThe Contractor is by default considered helpful, close, a Positive presence, so it can inherit your body.¡±


    ¡°This is one of the reasons it was willing to make a contract with you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to live, you must obtain the ¡®name¡¯ bestowed by me.¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    The bug really had a problem!


    What kind of Trap had it set to ensure that he would fall into a deadly situation?


    This matter must be clarified.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye did not continue to ask.


    Because the other party said they would only answer one question.


    So how could he obtain the ¡°name¡± from the other party?


    Unless¡­


    Shen Ye subconsciously cast his gaze toward the Axe of Genesis.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 409: 305 Baron of Silence_2

    Chapter 409: Chapter 305 Baron of Silence_2


    The axe nailed the female corpse.


    If he could set her free from the axe, he believed she wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a ¡°name¡±.


    His gaze was immediately noticed by the female corpse.


    ¡°Smart man, you know what I want.¡±


    The female corpse complimented.


    ¡°If you are willing, I shall give it a try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The female corpse pondered:


    ¡°Perhaps you deserve to live on¡ªit is but a simple matter for me, but for you, it is the changing of destiny.¡±


    ¡°Strive to live up to the value of this ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    Having said that, the female corpse withdrew her gaze.


    In an instant.


    Everything of the Dharma Realm disappeared from Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Normality resumed around him.


    Shen Ye unconsciously looked up.


    The ¡°City Slaughterer¡± tag above his head was gone, replaced by a brand new entry.


    Rows of glowing small print emerged:


    ¡°Baron of Silence.¡±


    ¡°Identity category entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you receive this ¡®name,¡¯ to a certain extent, it represents that you are backed by that entity, and any other entity that confronts you must consider the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Note, this entry seems to have a certain connection with the world you just linked.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe is watching you.¡±


    Shen Ye read swiftly.


    The entry was an unexpected gain.


    Even the king species felt wary of that world. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps his danger came from there?


    Simple enough, he just wouldn¡¯t go to that world.


    Shen Ye stored this matter in his heart and continued walking on the streets.


    ¡ªMo Ga Ru and Charlotte have lost their world.


    What would they do next?


    Shen Ye rubbed his eyes, feeling somewhat drowsy.


    His phone rang again.


    Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Hello, teacher.¡±


    ¡°The reset of time has stopped, do you have any information?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Shen Ye recounted the events.


    Xu Xingke took a long sigh of relief, ¡°So, we have passed the juncture of the Axe of Genesis and won¡¯t be subject to any curses¡­¡±


    ¡°The planet is still moving forward, uncertain of what lies ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Countless worlds have perished, as refugees on the Death Planet, all we can do is meet force with force and patch up where necessary,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    After talking for a few more moments, Xu Xingke ended the communication to attend to the wrap-up tasks for various affairs.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Shen Ye.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    ¡°Our world has been destroyed. Although this is common in the cosmos, it concerns us after all. What are your plans?¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s words floated above its head.


    ¡°I will continue to serve you,¡± Shen Ye said without hesitation.


    This answer greatly pleased Mo Ga Ru.


    Charlotte appeared quietly, with words emerging above her head as well:


    ¡°I thought it was going to be a great battle, but now it seems that the world of our adversaries has a serious problem, and even we are stranded on this Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, outer space is too dangerous, for now, we can only stay in this world,¡± Mo Ga Ru added.


    ¡°So¡­ I continue being a student?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Both nodded synchronously.


    ¡°You are too weak; being a student is relatively safe,¡± Charlotte texted.


    ¡°Increase your strength quickly,¡± Mo Ga Ru patted his shoulder, ¡°at least until you reach the Law Domain Seventh Layer, then you can somewhat control your own destiny.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As he spoke, he yawned.


    The eyelids were heavy.


    Drowsy.


    He really wanted to find a place to sleep.


    ¡°Also, this is my phone number, add me.¡±


    ¡°And mine.¡±


    The three stood by the street, exchanged numbers, and added each other as friends.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to attend a meeting of this world. Baxter, visit the Nightmare World when you get a chance, it is now the ¡®Divine Spirit World¡¯ of this planet¡ª¡±


    ¡°This planet doesn¡¯t seem dead at all!¡±


    After speaking, they disappeared directly in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye walked a bit further, no longer able to resist the drowsiness, he randomly found a hotel, booked a room, and collapsed into sleep.


    The matter with the Time Planet was resolved.


    The Five Desires World posed no immediate threat.


    He could take a nap.


    That was normal.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    For a moment, he even forgot what time it was or who he himself was.


    ¡­How long had he slept?


    He sat up in bed and looked outside.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    The voice of Diliya sounded.


    Outside was full of fog.


    He could see nothing clearly, only a dark, deserted street with no one in sight.


    ¡°Careful of what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You almost fell for it last time, luckily you engaged in a conversation with that great entity and received the ¡®name¡¯ she bestowed,¡± Diliya said with a grave voice:


    ¡°The world you entered through the door was originally the World Graveyard.¡±


    ¡°World Graveyard? What is that?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Too many worlds in this Star Domain have died, perished, and been buried. Their Spirits have gathered together, forming a special graveyard.¡±


    ¡°Any living being that enters there will only be devoured.¡±


    ¡°Unless you are a world-class life form, and even then, you must have a patron of great stature.¡±


    ¡°Only when a great entity is watching you, can you survive here.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ªHe finally understood what the king species had in mind.


    But¡ª


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have offended any beings here, so why did I suddenly appear in this place?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When you first came here, you had not yet caught the attention of that great entity, so they dared to sabotage you secretly, and the king species knew this very well,¡± Diliya continued, ¡°This time, you have a ¡®name¡¯ specifically given, and if everything is explained clearly, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 410: 305: Baron of Silence_3

    Chapter 410: Chapter 305: Baron of Silence_3


    By this time, some strange people had already appeared on the streets outside the window.


    They looked human, but above their heads floated terms like ¡°XX World (Deceased)¡±.


    ¡°All worlds, huh¡­¡±


    Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Indeed, you must deal with them in the form of a world, otherwise, even with that being¡¯s watch, they will still be unable to resist tripping you up,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a world of my own yet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll help you before the next transfer,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye opened a door and disappeared directly from the World Graveyard.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Bed.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    As expected, the ¡®door¡¯ ability allowed escape, but the frequency of that technique¡¯s onset would get faster and faster, gradually making you return immediately after leaving,¡± Diliya struggled against the manacles on her hands.


    The manacles were full of cracks, yet still hadn¡¯t fallen apart.


    This made her anxious.


    ¡°My Strength is still sealed, and even if manifested in reality, it¡¯s powerless, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°How much time do we have?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°About an hour.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time¡­ Let me think.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed Kunlun.


    After a while,


    Xu Xingke called back, asked for details, and cautioned to be careful.


    Then Kunlun agreed.


    Forty minutes later,


    There was a knock on the door.


    It was two soldiers from the World Government Army, both with the rank of ¡°General¡± on their epaulets.


    ¡°Ready,¡±


    One general looked at Shen Ye in surprise.


    The other general was tense, wanted to say something, but discipline kept him silent.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Shen Ye asked. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Inside this bracelet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye took the bracelet from his hand.


    ¡°When you use it, please consider the world and future generations,¡± one general said with worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The door closed.


    Just a few minutes left!


    Shen Ye checked the item, sat up straight, and quietly contemplated the situation.


    Before long,


    He felt an overwhelming sleepiness.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    ¡°Body, release,¡± Diliya whispered.


    Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect opened.


    Diliya¡¯s hand passed through the Dharma Aspect, gently pressing on Shen Ye¡¯s back.


    Scales suddenly erupted all over Shen Ye¡¯s body, and he exuded a completely different aura of Strength.


    ¡°My Strength resonates with you, allowing you to stand in for me temporarily¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are now a world-class being!¡±


    Diliya¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Ye¡¯s ears, but all he felt was extreme tiredness.


    He closed his eyes.


    The world vanished.


    Upon opening them again,


    He found himself pulled back into the World Graveyard.


    Looking down from upstairs, many bizarre beings slowly wandered about.


    They all looked towards Shen Ye.


    It was time!


    Shen Ye opened the window, jumped down, and found a secluded corner.


    He swiped the Ring.


    One after another, huge chunks of steel were placed on the ground, arranged in neat formations.


    A total of 200.


    ¡°Take a look, have a look!¡±


    Shen Ye called out loudly.


    ¡°Timed explosive Nuclear Weapons, with radioactive material that takes hundreds of years to decompose after detonation.¡±


    ¡°You are all dead.¡±


    ¡°Throw one on your opponent¡¯s bald Death Planet to annoy them; it definitely works.¡±


    ¡°Come on, folks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t miss out on passing by, no charge if it doesn¡¯t work!¡±


    The twisted world-class deceased lifeforms stared coldly at him.


    A grey figure stepped out and said,


    ¡°No matter who you are, entering our gathering place has only one consequence.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned:


    ¡°Consequence my ass, watch me throw a few real consequences at you.¡±


    Before his words finished, he fiercely pressed the button.


    Beep beep beep!


    All the chunks of steel displayed a countdown on an LED screen, counting down from five seconds.


    Shen Ye immediately summoned the door and stepped through.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye took out his phone and dialed Kunlun again.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s electronic voice was surprisingly tinged with human nervousness.


    ¡°Send another 5000 atomic bombs, and make it quick,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Where are 5000 bombs! You must be joking! The total inventory is only 4921,¡± Kunlun raised his voice.


    ¡°All of them to me, and prepare the Hydrogen Bombs too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 411: 306: Recalling a bout of madness

    Chapter 411: Chapter 306: Recalling a bout of madness


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Diliya hesitated.


    ¡°They keep sending me over there and warn me about the consequences, so I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Remember, their planet is already dead,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°You mean bombing them is useless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s effective¡ªif the planet is completely shattered, disintegrated, then they¡¯ll no longer have a chance to resurrect.¡±


    ¡°Resurrect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as the earth remains after the destruction of a planet, there is a chance for new life to emerge¡ªyou destroy their earth, and they lose that one opportunity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the effect I want,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    The sound of knocking.


    The door opens.


    An officer stood outside.


    Compared to the two generals who had come before, this officer was just a colonel, and his expression was relaxed, seemingly unaware of the task he was executing.


    ¡°This is a reassignment task issued by Kunlun; I am ordered to deliver two ring-shaped spatial storage devices here, the recipient is Shen Ye.¡±


    The major explained the task with skill.


    ¡°I am Shen Ye, give me the stuff, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Delivery complete.


    The major left swiftly.


    The door is closed.


    The voice from Kunlun immediately resounded from the phone:


    ¡°Changing everything to timed detonation is not an easy task, at present, only these 1008 are modified, you need to give me some time.¡±


    ¡°Only 1008? That¡¯s too few, hurry up!¡±


    Shen Ye said while observing the two bracelets with his spiritual power.


    One bracelet was filled with atomic bombs.


    The other bracelet contained the timed detonators, about the size of a mobile phone with an integrated screen, very convenient to operate.


    That¡¯s it.


    Actually, there was another thing he hadn¡¯t said to Diliya just now.


    Struggle for peace and peace will persist, compromise for peace and peace will die.


    This is an eternal truth.


    ¡ªIf they don¡¯t see some action, they¡¯ll still think I, the Baron of Silence, am ¡°silent¡±!


    A wave of drowsiness surged again.


    It was time for the next transmission.


    As long as he could not resist the sleepiness, he would fall asleep immediately, and once he slept, he would be transported there.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t care about that.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He uttered softly.


    A gate quietly appeared before him. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the other side of the gate.


    There was a street in the World Graveyard.


    ¡ªThis was the World Link Technique he had actively deployed, naturally unaffected by the wills of those worlds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with a little commotion.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped through, instantly accelerating, even unleashing the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, racing through the city.


    All sorts of strange entities began to emerge on the road.


    They looked like humans but were always different in some ways, such as eyes made of gemstones, or bodies made of trees, even growing legs.


    These world-class life forms appeared lifeless, all glancing over at Shen Ye.


    They wanted to make a move, but watched warily, focusing on the ¡°name¡± above Shen Ye¡¯s head.


    ¡ªThese entities who had not confronted Shen Ye at the beginning were still hesitant to confront him now.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t care.


    On the street.


    Shen Ye touched every door of the buildings.


    Dim light immediately appeared in small print:


    ¡°You have used the gate power: Unique Gateway.¡±


    ¡°Any gate can be designated, endowed, or disconnected from linking two worlds with ¡®gate¡¯ power by you.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled, pressing his hand into the void.


    ¡°You have used the gate power: Stellar Shift.¡±


    ¡°Activation effect 1: You can mark two new transfer points, cancel them at any time, and mark them again¡±


    ¡°New transfer points have been marked.¡±


    Ahead.


    A row of world-class life forms blocked the way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The world-class life forms looked at each other with mocking expressions on their faces.


    Shen Ye, however, didn¡¯t care what they thought.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He muttered silently.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle crashed straight into the gate, arriving at the Death Planet.


    Shen Ye retracted the motorcycle, opened the storage bracelet, and threw a hundred atomic bombs into the gate, then took out the controller, setting it to detonate in 5 seconds.


    Close the gate.


    ¡°Diliya, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°These world-class life forms are dead, can they return to the world of the living?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible; life and death are the most solemn laws.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHearing you say that makes me feel relieved.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void.


    After waiting for a moment.


    He summoned the gate again.


    ¡ªThis was a gate marked by ¡°Stellar Shift,¡± located mid-air in the city.


    The gate opens.


    In the distant city square.


    Several world-class life forms released their Techniques simultaneously, trapping the tremendous explosion within a semi-transparent space.


    ¡°Nice, it seems we need to up the ante,¡± Shen Ye said, tossing another 500 atomic bombs through the gate, with a 5-second timer set.


    Close the gate.


    ¡ªAs the gate closed, he heard a voice filled with murderous intent:


    ¡°You damned creature, we must tear you to pieces.¡±


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes.


    Torn to pieces?


    He thought for a moment, then took out his phone:


    ¡°Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Set all hydrogen bombs to timed detonation, bring them all over¡ªthis is about the safety of the world, don¡¯t complain to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­wait a moment, I¡¯m working on it.¡±


    Time slowly passed.


    ¡°Are you planning to break off relations completely?¡± Diliya asked curiously.


    ¡°I originally thought the ¡®name¡¯ of the ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ would have some effect, but they completely disregarded my ¡®name,¡¯ leading to two different outcomes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What outcomes?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°The first outcome, that great being who has been ignored would personally take action, sort them out¡ªthis will consume her strength and is also a blow to her prestige, and I won¡¯t end up any better,¡± Shen Ye said.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 412: 306: Recalling a bout of madness_2

    Chapter 412: Chapter 306: Recalling a bout of madness_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°The second consequence: I settle the matter myself, proving that I deserve the title ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ and also display the great being¡¯s power.¡±


    Shen Ye paused, then continued:


    ¡°¡ª I choose the second option.¡±


    Diliya thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°That sounds reasonable, but how do you plan to settle this?¡±


    ¡°Until they beg for mercy,¡± Shen Ye said.


    After finishing, he leaned back and sat on the floor, quietly waiting for Kunlun to deliver the goods.


    Thousands of hydrogen bombs.


    Atomic bombs.


    Let¡¯s play with these!


    Diliya said, ¡°Those world-class life forms are already dead; I imagine the remaining strength is also very limited.¡±


    ¡°They may want to extract benefits from you, but now, in order to keep the world from being destroyed by you, they have to give up even more strength.¡±


    ¡°I guess they¡¯ll come to negotiate with you soon.¡±


    With a slight contemplation, Shen Ye stood up and walked into the washroom, taking down the mirror inside.


    ¡ªThe reason for not using the Guanghan Ice Ridge is to avoid exposing too many skills and identity roots.


    With this mirror, everything could be discussed.


    Shen Ye activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to enter the Mirror World and then placed all the atomic bombs on the ground, stacking them into a small mountain.


    He then returned to the real world.


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Diliya curiously asked.


    ¡°I prefer to expect the worst,¡± Shen Ye said.


    No sooner had he spoken, than his eyelids drooped, and he yawned uncontrollably.


    Here it came again.


    These beings were indeed still trying to kill him, as the king species had speculated.


    Why was that?


    A flash of insight crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    That planet!


    Although the planet had been devoured by the great being, the corpse of the world-class life form that owned the planet remained in the World Graveyard.


    They had acquired the corpse.


    They wanted more.


    This was the mine the king species had buried for himself!


    Shen Ye yawned again and mumbled to himself.


    He was getting sleepy.


    An uncontrollable drowsiness made his eyes close, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    However, as he slept, he held the mirror tightly in his embrace.


    Close your eyes.


    Open your eyes.


    And immediately activated ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    The whooshing sound of techniques filled his ears, accompanied by various physical attacks, such as weapons and axes hitting his body.


    But Shen Ye was unharmed.


    ¡°Legal Domain Level One: I Exist in the Mirror. Special ability: For one second after completing the body exchange, you are invulnerable,¡±


    He went directly into the mirror.


    The mirror, under various attacks, shattered into thousands of pieces, scattering everywhere.


    ¡ªThis created thousands of Mirror Worlds.


    From inside the mirror, Shen Ye looked out.


    The world-class life forms packed tightly around, leaving no way out.


    ¡°Damn, how did he get away!¡± a roar sounded.


    ¡°It seems like¡­ it¡¯s that insane profession from the previous Epoch, the one from the legends¡­¡±


    Inside the mirror, Shen Ye, who was about to unleash nuclear weapons, suddenly paused.


    Not bad!


    These world-class life forms indeed had knowledge.


    Let¡¯s listen to what else they have to say.


    ¡°Impossible, I heard that guy was sealed.¡±


    ¡°A champion elected by countless worlds was responsible for guarding.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s escaped?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no such profession as the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯ in the world, really¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems it¡¯s that very thing.¡±


    The world-class life forms continued to mutter among themselves.


    Shen Ye listened for a while, not discovering any new information, and gradually lost interest.


    ¡°Door.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He whispered.


    Mirror World.


    A door appeared beside him.


    He pushed the door open.


    On the other side was a hotel on the Death Planet.


    There was no longer a mirror inside the washroom.


    Besides that, everything was as usual.


    Shen Ye stood at the door, pulled out a timer, set the explosion for 5 seconds, and then pressed ¡°start.¡±


    Beep beep beep!


    ¡°Timing!¡±


    ¡°5!¡±


    ¡°4!¡±


    The timer emitted a reminder tone.


    Shen Ye tossed the timer toward the pile of atomic bombs behind him and stepped through the door without looking back.


    The moment he stepped through, he deactivated ¡°I Exist in the Mirror.¡±


    Thus.


    In the eyes of those world-class life forms, the situation developed into another scenario.


    Accompanied by the deactivation of ¡°I Exist in the Mirror¡±¡ª


    A pile of ¡°Pollution Bombs¡± suddenly appeared on the ground, as high as a mountain.


    A cold electronic voice was counting down, and it had reached the end:


    ¡°1!¡±


    Blinding light.


    An incredibly intense light replaced everything, blossoming within the World Graveyard.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve made a deadly enemy out of them,¡±


    Diliya said.


    ¡°As soon as I arrived, they attacked me, which proves the fight is a matter of life and death; there¡¯s no room for negotiation,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    He picked up his phone and continued to urge:


    ¡°Kunlun, can you hurry up? I want hydrogen bombs!¡±


    The power of an atomic bomb is usually measured in tens of thousands of tons of TNT equivalent, while the power of a hydrogen bomb can be as great as tens of millions of tons of TNT equivalent.


    It¡¯s not even a comparison.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you planning to wait until they begged for mercy?¡± Diliya asked.


    ¡°The situation has changed, I¡¯m going to kill them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    No sooner had he spoken.


    He instinctively looked up.


    He saw the floating entry above his head had changed:


    ¡°Your entry ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ has received a blessing, attributes have been comprehensively updated.¡±


    ¡°Baron of Silence. Identity-class entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Every 24 hours you can designate a quarter-hour to observe everything that happens in that quarter-hour from the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to events related to you.¡±


    ¡°Activation method: Specify the time for the quarter-hour and silently chant ¡®Watch.''¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe once watched over you and will continue to do so.¡±


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 413: 306: Recalling a bout of madness_3

    Chapter 413: Chapter 306: Recalling a bout of madness_3


    From the changes in this entry, it seems that the great being is finally willing to let me know its true name.


    This represents a kind of recognition.


    ¡ª¡ªThe entry has finally become useful!


    Shen Ye sighed in relief.


    As expected, in this world, everything must be fought for by oneself.


    Now to see just what the king species did to make the world-class life form from the World Graveyard so keen to kill me.


    Shen Ye silently invoked the ¡°Watch¡±.


    The effect of the entry activated!


    The surroundings rippled like distorted water waves, then faded into nothingness.


    That moment reappeared before my eyes.


    However, this time Shen Ye observed everything from a third-person perspective.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator, Charlocturic!


    The dark, empty city.


    A young man descended and began to battle with the Giant that possessed the Time Law.


    He fought with all his might.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any issues.


    But Shen Ye noticed his perspective had changed.


    The body of the young man became transparent.


    Behind him, among the numerous slender arms, two were obscured by all others and gently formed a Spell Seal.


    Shen Ye looked at the Spell Seal with a sudden surge of disdain.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were the emotions of the Creator, Charlocturic!


    Through her gaze, Shen Ye saw through the king species¡¯s Spell Seal.


    It was a covert contract¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Filthy transaction.¡±


    ¡°Advance payment of the chips, and if someone is willing to carry out a premeditated slaughter, they can immediately obtain the chips.¡±


    ¡°Chips: Corpse of a world-class life form.¡±


    ¡°Target of the slaughter: The soul of this body.¡±


    ¡°Conditions for activating the contract:¡±


    ¡°Taking away the chips signifies the establishment of the contract.¡±


    Shen Ye watched the battle.


    The king species defeated the world-class life form, then left the corpse lying on the ground without any care.


    It was so amicable.


    It also made a contract with me to stabilize my situation. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then it urged me to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was to facilitate those beings who wished to activate the ¡°Filthy transaction¡±.


    In the process.


    Shen Ye saw one Rune after another coalesce in the void, interconnecting, and lightly landing on his body, forming a Technique of Traction.


    The kill had been set in motion.


    After I left¡ª¡ª


    The corpse of the world-class life form indeed disappeared.


    The contract activated.


    That¡¯s roughly it.


    Time¡¯s up.


    A quarter hour had passed.


    Shen Ye closed and then opened his eyes once more, now fully aware of everything.


    ¡ª¡ªThis entry, dubbed ¡°Lord of Silence,¡± is actually quite useful for gathering information and patching up leaks.


    He thought back carefully to the nuclear weapons he had just released¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Do you think they will have time to unleash a Technique and seal the explosion?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Probably not, but they will have to try sealing it regardless, or if the explosion¡¯s contamination continues, even a dead planet would not withstand it,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye nodded, then began rummaging around the room again.


    ¡°There can only be one Dark Devourer.¡±


    These were the original words of the king species.


    Very well.


    Excellent.


    Even the Seal in the Great Tomb cannot kill you.


    But people are different.


    People are alive, they constantly grow and become stronger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡±There can only be one Dark Devourer.¡±


    When I have collected the Art of Nightmare from within the Great Tomb, it won¡¯t be too late to come kill you.


    As for now¡ª¡ª


    I¡¯ll first dispose of those who traded with you.


    Shen Ye sat down at his office desk, found a small makeup box from the drawer that contained a palm-sized mirror.


    ¡ª¡ªAny mirror will do.


    It¡¯s a pity I no longer have nuclear weapons in hand.


    Shall I hold them off for a while?


    He couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    ¡°Here they come again, still not giving up¡­¡±


    As he finished speaking.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes.


    In that instant, he activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡±.


    When he opened his eyes.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes in the mirror.


    Outside the mirror was already the World Graveyard.


    A group of world-class life forms gathered together.


    The leading life form held a mirror and said in a deep voice:


    ¡°Who can cast a cross-world level Seal?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Curse of that level, come over, this time we must not only seal him, but also curse him to death!¡±


    Following his command, seven or eight world-class life forms squeezed over.


    Shen Ye grinned.


    You¡¯re casting a cross-world Seal?


    He raised his hand to shoulder level and said softly:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, Lunar Palace.¡±


    An imposing palace with towering stuctures emerged behind him.


    With the power of the Law Manifestation, a frosty chill began to coil around his raised hand.


    For a moment.


    Myriads of glistening frost from within the Jade Palace flowed incessantly into his hand.


    ¡°Lunar Palace ¨C Existence in Mirror,¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a Professional Skill unleashed with the power of the Law Manifestation, its might incomparable to any other day!


    All at once.


    Tens of thousands of icy mirrors appeared throughout the universe, each following its own orbit, moving swiftly without disturbing one another.


    Shen Ye stepped forward and immediately vanished into a mirror.


    The marvel was that the moment he entered that mirror, countless mirrors all around reflected this one mirror.


    And so each mirror held an image of Shen Ye.


    This all happened in a mere instant.


    Immediately thereafter, all the mirrors began to move swiftly again.


    Shen Ye freely shuttled between the mirrors.


    Yet in every mirror was he, each a separate world.


    How could they find him?


    And what method could they use to locate and cast a cross-world attack against him?


    The circle of world-class life forms, after looking back and forth, quietly retreated and quickly left the scene.

 Chapter 414: 306 Remember a Crazy Time_4

    Chapter 414: Chapter 306 Remember a Crazy Time_4


    ¡ª¡ªThey abandoned the pact!


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re just running away? This is merely a possessed piece of trash, and you¡¯re scared?¡±


    the leader shouted.


    Several world-class life forms stopped.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized by now?¡± one world-class life form said, ¡°He¡¯s just stalling for time. If he really wanted to leave, he would¡¯ve done so long ago.¡±


    Immediately, another added, ¡°Besides, to be honest, if this guy was really that easy to kill, why didn¡¯t the king species of the cosmic giant insect kill him personally?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I think the king species is actually sealed and helpless.¡±


    ¡°This meat is too hot to handle; we can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already dead, and we can¡¯t replenish our strength; we can¡¯t keep fighting with such a troublesome fellow.¡±


    They left.


    The remaining world-class life forms were still plenty.


    But when they looked at the mirror again, they found it empty.


    Shen Ye had disappeared.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye pushed open a door, walked in, and stood quietly waiting in the room.


    At a certain moment.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª


    The sound of knocking finally came.


    He opened the door.


    A major stood at the doorway, handing over a briefcase.


    ¡°This is your term reward from Kunlun, student Shen Ye.¡±


    The major had no clue what was inside the briefcase; he simply followed his orders.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd such a minor thing didn¡¯t need to be taken too seriously.


    With a reminiscent look, the major spoke with ease, ¡°I remember back when I was studying at Guixu High School, I never received a reward issued personally by Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°Keep it up, student Shen Ye!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Thanks, I didn¡¯t expect to receive a reward either. Anyway, I¡¯ll keep working hard, striving to become stronger soon and protect this world,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The major nodded approvingly and waved goodbye.


    The door closed.


    Footsteps faded away.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice, tense with emotion, came from the phone:


    ¡°A total of 3000 hydrogen bombs, timers are all set, ready to use.¡±


    ¡°This is the destructive power of Mechanical Martial Arts.¡±


    ¡°Student Shen Ye, please don¡¯t destroy this world.¡±


    ¡°Relax, I never go crazy on my own people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go crazy? Are you saying you have a psychological disorder?¡± Kunlun asked cautiously.


    Shen Ye replied irritably:


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk more with you ¡ª¡ª once I¡¯ve used up all these hydrogen bombs, you should be back to normal.¡±


    Previously in the World Graveyard, he had installed the properties of a door in many places, which he could activate at will.


    In addition.


    There were two transfer points set by the Stellar Shift technique.


    He had used only one.


    The remaining one could be used just right.


    Shen Ye waved and released the Ice Ridge Mirror, stepped inside, opened the briefcase, and carefully extracted 2000 hydrogen bombs, arranging them meticulously.


    Once he completed the task, he couldn¡¯t help but yawn and feel sleepy.


    Good.


    It seems they still haven¡¯t given up.


    Wondering what kind of methods they have prepared this time.


    But would he be so easily transported over?


    Better to strike first to gain the upper hand than to suffer the consequences of reacting too late.


    Shen Ye took out the timer, held it up, and reached into the Ice Ridge Mirror.


    Signal synchronized.


    Activate all the hydrogen bombs.


    Set for a five-second detonation.


    A beautiful voice followed:


    ¡°About to destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Countdown starts.¡±


    ¡°5!¡±


    All set.


    Shen Ye tossed the timer into the pile of hydrogen bombs, then withdrew his hand, opened a door, and smoothly threw the Ice Ridge Mirror through it.


    Retrieve the Guanghan Ice Ridge.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    He mentally commanded ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± to cease.


    Looking through the door, he saw the Ice Ridge Mirror turn into a fog of frosty mist, instantly flying back to him.


    The 2000 hydrogen bombs hidden inside the mirror started falling from midair.


    The timer was still counting down:


    ¡°1!¡±


    Bang.


    Shen Ye closed the door.


    After such a busy scene, he suddenly felt hungry.


    He casually took out a piece of chocolate, tore off the wrapper, and began to nibble on it.


    This thing is high in calories, just right for replenishing physical strength.


    Speaking of high calories¡ª¡ª


    He wondered if the World Graveyard was satisfied with the gift he provided, after all, the heat from 2000 hydrogen bombs was quite substantial.


    Shen Ye finished the chocolate in large bites, suddenly feeling full.


    Not just full, but as if he had woken up from sleep, energized.


    What?


    That technique that was drawing him in, you¡¯re not using it anymore?


    Wasn¡¯t the plan to make him fall into slumber, drag him over there, and then finish him off?


    Have you given up?


    As he was pondering, hidden runes began to emerge in the void, connecting with one another to form a line of Human Race text:


    ¡°Sir, may I ask how should we address you?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the technique seen from the perspective of the creator Qiaruqituolike!


    Now it had changed!


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    All the runes once again assembled into a new line of Human Race text:


    ¡°Respected Baxter, please allow us to express our deepest apologies.¡±


    ¡°We sincerely hope to maintain peace with you, and we don¡¯t want you to be swayed by villains into causing unintended harm to us.¡±


    Shen Ye looked over it once more, nodded in satisfaction, and spoke:


    ¡°Diliya, you see, they can still speak human.¡±


    Diliya sighed and said:


    ¡°Throw 2000 hydrogen bombs at them, even if they were dogs, they¡¯d stand up and desperately try to learn to speak human.¡±

 Chapter 415: 307 Silent Church!

    Chapter 415: Chapter 307 Silent Church!


    The rain was unrelenting.


    The World Graveyard seemed to have undergone a great calamity.


    Even though it had been restored by various techniques, the entire city looked more broken and dilapidated than ever.


    Shen Ye appeared on the road outside of the city.


    Not far from him,


    there lay the corpse of a World-Class Life Form that possessed the Power of Time, lying quietly on the ground.


    A corpse.


    After being killed by a king species, it was placed here as bait to lure other World-Class Life Forms to strike at Shen Ye.


    However¡ª


    Having witnessed Shen Ye¡¯s Mechanical Martial Arts,


    it seemed every entity here found peace to be precious and worth cherishing.


    Now, both sides were about to embrace peace.


    Shen Ye walked up to the body, looking down at it.


    Even in death, the World-Class Life Form¡¯s body still emitted a faint white light, giving it an incredibly holy aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Shen Ye,¡±


    Diliya said, ¡°If you want to delve deeper into the Great Tomb, you¡¯ll need the body of a World-Class Life Form, and this one possesses the rare Power of Time.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°I remember you could make me impersonate a World-Class Life Form.¡±


    ¡°An impersonation is still far inferior,¡± Diliya shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind brimmed with thoughts.


    Seeing through all this mainly relied on the Watch of Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    In the future, whether it was exploring the Great Tomb or dealing with the shenanigans of a king species, or even events like time reset, he needed such a power that transcended everything.


    Take, for example, this Doomsday Cemetery.


    In fact, many truly powerful beings were hidden in this cemetery and had never made a move.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to think they dared not strike.


    There was only one answer.


    Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    In such a terrifying place, if one didn¡¯t have someone powerful backing them¡ª


    the outcome would be quite different.


    Jianghu was not just about fighting and killing; it was also about human relations and worldly wisdom.


    ¡°Great Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, I offer up this Worldly Corpse as a tribute to prove that my Watch that one time was not insincere.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    Watch.


    Quite interesting.


    He had subconsciously Watched the Axe of Genesis that time, pondering how to rescue Creator Charlocturic from beneath the axe.


    This happened to be seen by her, and as a result, he obtained the entry ¡°Baron of Silence¡±.


    In the end,


    the effect of the entry was Charlocturic¡¯s Watch.


    ¡ªHis Watch had been exchanged for her Watch.


    Quid pro quo.


    The Creator had shown her modus operandi from the very beginning.


    So by saying this, he might receive her response.


    After Shen Ye spoke, he quietly waited for a few moments.


    Suddenly,


    complicated and interwoven runes emerged around the corpse, quickly building up a high altar that elevated the body within it.


    A beam of light fell from the sky, like an endless lance, stabbing into the corpse.


    In a flash,


    the light, the altar, the endless lance all disappeared.


    The body still floated in mid-air.


    But it quickly turned into ash and dissipated in the wind.


    ¡ªIts power had been taken away.


    It was all over.


    Shen Ye felt a slight sense of emotion.


    This was, in essence, a public execution.


    In front of all the World-Class Life Forms of the entire World Graveyard, they witnessed the Creator¡¯s dismemberment of the world.


    ¡ªAt the same time, it was also a form of endorsement for him.


    Shen Ye looked towards the city across the street, only to see one lantern after another lighting up in the city.


    These lanterns were ordinary, except they had two legs, and they moved swiftly to Shen Ye, lining up in two rows before him.


    A voice rose from deep within the city:


    ¡°Welcome, Baxter, you can come to the World Graveyard anytime you need, and we will absolutely not make a move against you again.¡±


    Whirr¡ª


    Suddenly a strong buzzing sound resonated in the void.


    A line of text quickly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡¯s reputation has now transcended the domain of Vampires and has resonated throughout the vast universe.¡±


    ¡°Sibling entry: Vampire Kid has now been upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Gold Rank (Legendary Level), self-growth category entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Forcibly causes up to four entries or (same category) items, (same category) Skills to merge, they will fuse into a brand new entry, item, or Skill. The fusion will trigger a Super Evolutionary Effect but will consume a certain amount of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°If you can perform more brotherhood-worthy deeds, this entry will grow into an even higher Level entry.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Gold Legend!


    Now he couldn¡¯t only merge entries and items but also Skills.


    The ¡°evolution¡± effect had also become ¡°Super Evolution.¡±


    This meant the merged objects would become even more powerful!


    Compared to this, the cost of consuming spiritual power was negligible. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª This entry was amazing!


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to go back and test its capabilities.


    Shen Ye steadied himself, barely suppressing his thoughts, and looked across the street again.


    The spectacle just now seemed to have been seen by those creatures hidden in the city.


    Aside from the text, that vibration in the void hadn¡¯t escaped them either.


    ¡°Yes, they must be able to sense that you have obtained some kind of high-level ¡®name¡¯,¡± Diliya whispered.


    That was good.


    Not only do I have a strong backer, but I¡¯m also quite competitive myself.


    I now had even more leverage.


    ¡°Congratulations, sir, it seems you have won praises from the Dharma Realm, hence obtaining an extremely high ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    That voice from the depths of the World Graveyard spoke.


    Shen Ye smiled and responded:

 Chapter 416: 307 Silent Church!_2

    Chapter 416: Chapter 307 Silent Church!_2


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so seeing as you¡¯ve handed over the corpses, let¡¯s consider the matter with the king species closed.¡±


    ¡°I might come back later, or I might not.¡±


    ¡°I hope nothing like today happens again after all, I¡¯m a person who loves peace.¡±


    He took a step back, crossing directly over the threshold, and disappeared from this world.


    Death Planet.


    Hotel.


    Shen Ye appeared once again.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had established a good foundation in the new world.


    From now on, going there every night to sweep for labels should pose no difficulty.


    Right?


    He yawned.


    This time he truly felt a bit drowsy.


    With his drowsiness came an unprecedented excitement.


    An excitement that stemmed from¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced around and casually drew three napkins from the coffee table.


    The description on the label said ¡°up to four,¡± so with three napkins as a test, the effect should be observable.


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    A thought crossed his mind.


    The three napkins on the table vanished.


    Faint light formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have used the golden label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Current merging complete, and has resulted in super evolution.¡±


    ¡°This merge is grey, and has consumed 3 points of your spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°Remaining spiritual power: 87.¡±


    All the small characters flashed and disappeared.


    A brand-new napkin appeared on the table.


    Faint light appeared beside the napkin:


    ¡°Super-evolved napkin.¡±


    ¡°Green (Excellent) level.¡±


    ¡°Description: After undergoing super evolution, this napkin has gained an auto-cleaning spell, which rapidly activates when wiping objects, cleaning their surfaces instantly.¡±


    Shen Ye paused.


    Usually, household items like this are of grey level.


    But it had skipped the ¡°white¡± level and reached ¡°green¡± level in one jump!


    So does super evolution mean skipping a level?


    ¡­That¡¯s too advanced.


    Quick!


    See what else I can merge!


    Labels?


    Joyous Being, Master Wei, Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon, Baron of Silence, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡ª¡ª S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joyous Being is a trump card in battle.


    Master Wei kills and loots.


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon is the only future label.


    Baron of Silence establishes a relationship with the creator.


    All these labels, each holds its own significance.


    Only The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities is left¡ª¡ª


    But there¡¯s nothing to merge!


    Equipment¡­


    Just merged an Embrace of the Four Kings, then used the label ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± to throw it into the Dharma Aspect, turning it into four expert thieves.


    What about skills?


    The Non-Living Master has only one First Layer of the Law Domain skill ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    As for the Dark Devourer, I only have one skill.


    What¡¯s left are Blade Master and Night Roamer.


    Blade Master has a Second Layer of the Law Realm skill Thinking of You, nothing to merge there either.


    Night Roamer¡ª¡ª


    Actually has ¡°Sudden Rain,¡± ¡°Expel Bandits,¡± ¡°Arc of Light¡± three archery skills.


    Should I try merging them?


    Let¡¯s give it a shot!


    Shen Ye, feeling spirited, stirred his mind and silently commanded:


    ¡°Merge the three archery skills.¡±


    In an instant.


    His head spun and he almost couldn¡¯t stand where he was ¡ª¡ª it was a sign that his spiritual power was being drained!


    But his mind gradually filled with new insights.


    Faint light formed into small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the golden legendary label: Vampire Kid.¡±


    ¡°Merging archery skills ¡®Sudden Rain (Multiple)¡¯,¡¯Expel Bandits (Guaranteed Hit)¡¯,¡¯Arc of Light (Curved)¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Consuming 80 points of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°With the approval and assistance of the Dharma Realm, during the merging process, your understanding of archery has surpassed many legendary figures, elevating the skill to a realm beyond your previous comprehension.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have merged three types of archery, causing them to undergo super evolution, transforming into a brand-new archery skill: ¡±


    ¡°Star Peak.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level archery, cross-world class.¡±


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Domain.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you target and begin shooting, the Taiyin Divine Arrows will automatically split into twelve curved arrows, piercing all obstacles with incredibly tricky angles to hit the enemy, unavoidably, even if separated by a world.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBlossoms on a spring night adorn a thousand trees, more blow down, stars like rain.¡±


    Cross-world class archery!


    This seems a bit beyond imagination¡­


    Shen Ye pushed open the window, summoned the Guanghan Bow, loaded a Taiyin Divine Arrow, his mind set on the streets outside the city of the World Graveyard.


    Suddenly.


    He pulled the bow mightily and launched an arrow.


    ¡°Star Peak¡± activated!


    As soon as the frost arrow left the bowstring, it split into twelve afterimages in mid-air and instantly vanished into the void.


    ¡­Did it really pass through a world?


    Shen Ye returned to his room, pressed a hand forward and summoned a door.


    He pushed the door open and looked inside¡ª¡ª


    Thunk thunk thunk!


    In a series of sounds, twelve chilling Taiyin Divine Arrows embedded themselves neatly into the ground of the streets outside the World Graveyard.


    Around several arrows, phantoms kept emerging and a thick layer of frost condensed on the ground.


    These were the illusionary and frost Traits of the Taiyin Divine Arrows.


    ¡ª¡ªThey had truly pierced through the Death Planet and landed in the World Graveyard!


    Looking at the row of arrows, Shen Ye felt somewhat dizzy.


    Usually.


    Any attack that spanned one world would lose its power due to the immense distance, and the repelling force of the Laws between worlds, and would no longer be able to strike the enemy.


    This Dark Gold Level ¡°Star Peak¡± can attack across worlds!


    It¡¯s practically a divine skill!


    To avoid any misunderstanding, Shen Ye waved his hand and the frost arrows on the ground dissipated into mist and vanished.


    He closed the door again.


    Drip drip drip!


    His phone rang.


    It was Xu Xingke.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°How exactly did you settle it?¡±


    ¡°Got a big shot to back me up, then dropped some nuclear bombs.¡±

 Chapter 417: 307: Silent Church!_3

    Chapter 417: Chapter 307: Silent Church!_3


    Shen Ye recounted the situation.


    ¡°How many nuclear bombs are left?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    After hearing about the creator, the teacher did not continue to inquire but seemed more concerned about the number of nuclear bombs.


    ¡°One thousand hydrogen bombs,¡± Shen Ye replied truthfully.


    ¡°So, we¡¯ve used about 7,000 atomic and hydrogen bombs combined?¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye confirmed.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s that world called again?¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°The World Graveyard,¡± responded Shen Ye.


    ¡°A graveyard, huh¡­ That¡¯s fine; many worlds will soon visit us. You take care of a graveyard first; this will have a good positive influence on the situation. Wait a moment¡ª¡± Xu Xingke instructed.


    Shen Ye heard his voice move away from the receiver as he shouted into the distance:


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to extend the probation period; I suggest accepting him as a formal Heavenly King Level Professional.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Who agrees, who¡¯s against?¡±


    ¡°Anyone opposed, stand up and state your reason!¡±


    ¡°3, 2, 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Unanimously approved!¡±


    Ding!


    A message appeared on Shen Ye¡¯s phone.


    ¡°You have been awarded the status of an official Heavenly King Level Professional by the World Government.¡±


    ¡°The current world is facing a great change, and cosmic knowledge education will be fully rolled out.¡±


    ¡°You are a leader of this era.¡±


    ¡°From now on, you will join the World Policy Committee as a member.¡±


    This message was from Kunlun.


    The teacher was having some meeting; he had managed to settle this matter so quickly.


    Regardless,


    Anything the teacher strongly recommended was bound to be good.


    Being a member of that committee, there shouldn¡¯t be any fees, right?


    ¡­What am I thinking? This is not like those online memberships from my previous life; definitely not.


    If there¡¯s a fee, I¡¯ll quit.


    Shen Ye was lost in thought when Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through the phone handset once again:


    ¡°If we can handle a world and prevent them from bothering us, spending a bit on nuclear weapons isn¡¯t too big of an expense.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±


    ¡°By the way, are you still attending classes?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to, teacher. I really don¡¯t understand anything,¡± Shen Ye hastened to say.


    ¡ªThe entire Sect at the Chaotic Heaven Gate was annihilated by the king species.


    Humanity was extinct.


    None of the Divine Spirits of the Nightmare World were a match for the Nine Aspects; they were all killed, leaving only Earth Mother hiding away.


    If not for acquiring the future entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± the Death Planet would still be clueless about how it was being dealt with by the planets with the Time Law.


    In the end, if not for the backup from the creator during the conspiracy of the king species, he really wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    Minor characters should have the awareness of minor characters.


    Learning signifies improvement, which is a precious opportunity.


    How could he give it up?


    Besides, reality is always chaotic and irrational.


    Even nature has no justice.


    Let alone the cold universe.


    Continue learning.


    Information is valuable, knowledge is priceless.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re the first Heavenly King to continue studying,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reform in the courses at Xi Rang.¡±


    ¡°Remember not to leave Jade Capital; classes officially start tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye thought the call was about to end when the teacher added:


    ¡°There¡¯s a nightclub in the east of the city called Golden Sand. Make a trip, just walk through, and handle it according to your own ideas.¡±


    ¡°My own ideas?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to hide your newly acquired ¡®title.¡¯ After doing this, you can rest for today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the visit.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat puzzled.


    But the teacher surely knew something.


    Since he was asked to go, he might as well.


    Shen Ye left the room and came to the street outside, where he summoned the Ghost Fire Motorcycle.


    A few dozen minutes later.


    He arrived at the nightclub.


    Contrary to his expectations, it appeared to have long been dilapidated¡ªcompletely dark and deserted, with no one around.


    The entrance still had a charred sign hanging, on which the words ¡°Golden Sand¡± could barely be discerned.


    Shen Ye stopped his motorcycle and walked step by step into the abandoned nightclub.


    He traversed the cobweb-filled corridors and entered the empty dance floor, looking around in all directions.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    His eyes fell on a display window not far away, showing a look of nostalgia.


    Next to the display window stood a puppet.


    The puppet was motionless, lifeless, but on its head was a peculiar tag:


    ¡°Baron of the Silent Church.¡±


    ¡ªIt was a living person.


    And it was someone from the Silent Church.


    Actually, when he thought about it, he did have some connections with the Silent Church.


    The assassins had pretended to be Police Chief Luo and tricked him into going to the police station.


    It was the Silent Church¡¯s people who had intervened, giving him a breather to discover the truth of the incident and thus to survive.


    Silence¡­


    He was the ¡°Baron of Silence,¡± wasn¡¯t he.


    ¡°Referee?¡±


    He inquired aloud.


    The puppet still didn¡¯t move.


    Its gaze was dull and lifeless, just staring in the direction of the bar counter, as if it couldn¡¯t see Shen Ye at all.


    Shen Ye smiled inwardly and spoke up:


    ¡°The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic watches over me; if you don¡¯t dare to look me in the eye, does that indicate you¡¯re not so firm in your faith?¡±


    The puppet suddenly came to life.


    It whipped its head around, glaring intensely at Shen Ye, and said harshly:


    ¡°All believers in this world are in our hands; where do you come from, and what¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just came to take a casual look,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    In the face of faith, it had to confront itself.


    ¡ªSo the Silent Church worships the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic?


    It seems the waters of the Death Planet are very deep.


    The puppet snapped its fingers.


    In an instant.


    The nightclub became clean and magnificently decorated.


    The lights shone brightly.


    Under the illumination of colorful lights, people wearing pale masks gathered around, enclosing Shen Ye in the middle of the dance floor.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 418: 307 Silent Church!_4

    Chapter 418: Chapter 307 Silent Church!_4


    The Puppet muttered to itself while staring at Shen Ye and took slow, deliberate steps towards him.


    It made its way through the crowd, and finally, it stood before Shen Ye.


    ¡°You are¡­ the Baron recognized by our lord¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Shen Ye had been standing for quite a while, and nobody had offered him a drink, lit him a cigarette, or even given him a cupcake. He was getting rather irritated.


    At this moment, he understood many things and also grasped his teacher¡¯s profound intentions.


    Religious matters should be solved with religious means.


    After all, the creator wasn¡¯t far from here.


    If mishandled, who knows what troubles might arise.


    ¡°What are you all gathering here for?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with a grimace.


    ¡°We are about to launch an attack to seize the World Government Building and declare our lord¡¯s power and dignity to the whole world,¡± the Referee said.


    ¡°What are you doing, bringing trouble to the lord by creating enemies for no reason?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The crowd exchanged glances, perplexed.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°Our lord¡¯s power and dignity don¡¯t need you to announce it. You should just do your jobs honestly and not engage in these fanciful, thankless endeavors.¡±


    ¡°How can offerings and sacrifices be considered fanciful and thankless?¡± the Referee asked coldly.


    ¡°Terrorism breeds hatred.¡±


    Shen Ye patiently explained, ¡°In this world, how many heads do you have for people to chop off? Once you fight to the death, who will serve our lord?¡±


    ¡°Just stop it all.¡±


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t stop?¡± the Referee asked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wipe you all out,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°With just you? The fourth level of the Law Realm?¡± the Referee chuckled dismissively.


    ¡°Jianghu isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing. It¡¯s also about interpersonal relationships. Look at this.¡±


    Shen Ye pinned the ¡°King¡± badge on his chest.


    King!


    Any King is among the top powerhouses of the Human Race.


    If a person reaches the Eightfold Dharmakaya and is acknowledged as a King, it is only normal.


    However,


    if someone with only the fourth layer of the Law Realm is recognized as a King¡­


    That is what¡¯s truly terrifying.


    You wouldn¡¯t know what means he possesses, or why he has been forcefully designated as someone who could influence the world.


    Seeing everyone growing apprehensive, the Referee said, bracing himself:


    ¡°This badge might be fake for all we know.¡±


    With his hands in his pockets, Shen Ye stood motionless in the center of the dance floor, but behind him, an enormous crimson eye whirling madly appeared.


    ¡°Do you really want to try? Although it may displease her, if all underlings are reckless fools, she would probably be even less pleased,¡± said Shen Ye.


    A powerful cosmic force radiated from him.


    This was the Strength stored by a king species.


    This force was not something mortals could withstand.


    Everyone was frozen in place, unable to move an inch.


    Should I take advantage of this situation?


    No.


    These guys are too weak; they are not worth calling upon the Four Kings.


    Shen Ye dismissed the thought.


    ¡°I have just one question,¡± the Referee said, his voice hoarse.


    Good.


    He was giving himself an out.


    He didn¡¯t want to kill them arbitrarily and risk upsetting that entity.


    ¡°Ask,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How did you get our lord to promote you and become a Baron?¡± the Referee asked.


    Shen Ye started laughing.


    That question sparked a fervor in the eyes of all the Cultists.


    Indeed.


    Why was he recognized by the lord as a Baron?


    ¡°Well, I can tell you that, and I hope you all do it, for this is the true way to please our lord.¡±


    ¡°First, you must sincerely wish for our lord to be free from entrapment.¡±


    ¡°Then, destroy two planets and offer them up to our lord.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, eliminate the World Spirit as well, and offer its body and spirit to our lord.¡±


    ¡°That will do.¡±


    The whole room fell silent. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye retracted the Dharma Aspect of Destiny¡¯s End and walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve all gathered here, why not have a dance party?¡±


    ¡°You can have fun, but don¡¯t make trouble or break the public order regulations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Shen Ye turned and walked out of the nightclub.


    No one stopped him.

 Chapter 419: 308: The New Teacher!

    Chapter 419: Chapter 308: The New Teacher!


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle sped through the veil of Nightfall.


    ¡ª¡ª After Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye had their ride, it found a place to recharge on its own.


    Later, it came back through Kunlun positioning.


    Good steed.


    While twisting the throttle, Shen Ye yawned.


    This day-to-day, more tiring than working a job.


    Fortunately, everything that needed to be done was handled.


    Head back to the hotel for some sleep?


    Wait a minute.


    Better to sleep over at Panda¡¯s.


    Shen Ye put away his motorcycle, jumped onto the sidewalk, climbed over the wall, and while there weren¡¯t many people around, he pushed open a door and entered the Panda Agency.


    This time the agency¡¯s door was wide open.


    Tie Nan was pacing back and forth in the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re here! This time you guys did something really remarkable, actually defeating a world that wielded the Time Law!¡± Tie Nan said excitedly.


    ¡°But now, we are a bit closer to that terrifying place, the Center of the Universe.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s still a long way off, being alive at this moment is already incredible!¡± Tie Nan gave a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Alright, thanks for the praise, I¡¯m off to sleep for a bit, the money has been transferred to your account, check it yourself.¡±


    ¡°No problem, we¡¯re all buddies here, I¡¯ll open the door for you right now.¡±


    Tie Nan opened a door on the wall.


    Shen Ye patted his shoulder, yawning, and went through the door.


    Tie Nan continued to chatter:


    ¡°After today, your planet will become the center of attention, and my business will pick up¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Because the Nightmare World has merged with yours, it can no longer block me!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly came back.


    ¡°Wait a second, what did you just say?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I said my agency is going to take off.¡± Tie Nan said.


    ¡°No, the sentence before that.¡±


    ¡°Your planet is going to become the center of attention?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it¡ª¡ªwhy would our planet become the center of attention?¡± Shen Ye inquired, curious.


    ¡ª¡ª The teacher also said that many worlds would come to visit recently.


    ¡°Legend has it, insignificant Death Planets are the easiest to survive because they don¡¯t attract attention.¡±


    Tie Nan went on to explain: ¡°Your planet is exactly that, a Death Planet, quite insignificant, yet you¡¯re so powerful, capable of defeating a world that has mastered the Time Law.¡±


    ¡°One day in the future, you might just survive from the Center of the Universe.¡±


    ¡°Of course, other planets will take notice of you.¡±


    Shen Ye listened in silence.


    Yes. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to the information he obtained from the book ¡°Doomsday of All Realms Online¡±¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Search for those unremarkable Death Planets.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps by doing so, you might avoid its selection and scrape by until the arrival of the next Era.¡±


    That matched up with what Tie Nan was saying!


    So what should he do now?


    Sleep.


    After all, the day¡¯s work was done.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to rest, bye.¡±


    Shen Ye said to Tie Nan, then walked into the resting room, shutting the door firmly behind him.


    Inside the villa.


    He went straight to the living room and lay down on a wide, comfortable sofa.


    He had intended to look at his phone for a while, but just a few minutes after holding it, the phone fell onto the sofa.


    He was extremely sleepy.


    He simply turned it off.


    Sleep.


    A night passed.


    Morning.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, and for a good while, he had no idea where he was.


    He had slept quite soundly.


    He yawned, got up from the sofa, and found a few bottles of drink in the fridge.


    He also made two bowls of noodles.


    ¡ª¡ª One bowl always felt insufficient.


    Two bowls were satisfying.


    Full and refreshed.


    Reinvigorated.


    He spent some more time scrolling through his phone.


    The World Policy Committee had sent an invitation, saying there were several quite important meetings today, and he could attend, but considering he was the only student member and still in school, he could choose.


    What¡¯s there to choose?


    World Policy Committee sounded like one of those stodgy institutions, wielding power, sternly handling all sorts of matters.


    School was the place that carried beautiful youth!


    Of course, he¡¯d go to school!


    But it was just past six in the morning now, still a bit of time remaining.


    Shen Ye thought it over and retrieved a black invitation from his chest.


    The surface of the black invitation was like the universe, the Death Planet still slowly moving.


    However.


    The Five Desires World and that brashly charging planet had vanished.


    In the darkness.


    The stars shone brightly.


    No more planets came rushing up with clumsy and ferocious movements.


    ¡ª¡ª The Death Planet had obliterated two worlds in a row, so it was quite fearsome.


    The invitation could not be opened.


    ¡°One must reach the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm to use this invitation¡­ not sure what will happen.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the invitation, feeling both uneasy and expectant.


    This invitation came from that entity perched atop the Tip of the Crown of Stars, undefeated for thirty thousand years.


    He really wanted to know what would happen!


    He sighed, tucking the invitation away.


    Better focus on improving his strength.


    Last thing before heading to school.


    ¡°Diliya.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Those shackles on your hands, I¡¯ll find a chance to ask the teacher today to see if there¡¯s a way to help you unlock them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal me for now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m just going to inquire with the teacher.¡±


    But Diliya wore a serious expression, earnestly cautioning:


    ¡°No¡ª¡ªyou mustn¡¯t speak to anyone about me, not even mention my name.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye was puzzled.


    ¡°Because the memories of the Nine Aspects have also awakened.¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Are you referring to¡ª¡ªthe current Charlotte?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°You might not feel it, but I can clearly sense an elusive searching Technique, it¡¯s looking for me.¡± Diliya explained.

 Chapter 420: 308: The New Teacher!_2

    Chapter 420: Chapter 308: The New Teacher!_2


    ¡°But it has already escaped its bonds, why would it still seek you out?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Lilias and I were the double safe-guards of the Five Desires Cage world. If one of us died, it would indicate a problem with the prison, and the other would immediately gain all the former¡¯s strength, releasing an even more powerful sealing prison force.¡±


    Diliya spoke rapidly:


    ¡°I am the only cage that can suppress it.¡±


    ¡°It must find me and kill me before it can be at ease.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Then I will think of a way myself, we have to set you free eventually¡ªafter all, it¡¯s not a solution to keep you inside my Dharma Aspect all the time.¡±


    He looked at the handcuffs in Diliya¡¯s hands.


    The handcuffs were already full of cracks.


    Perhaps a sharp weapon would be able to cut them off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for it on purpose, be careful not to arouse its suspicion¡ªin any case, let¡¯s lay low for a while,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Is the Nine Aspects really that strong?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°In our era, it was an unrivaled entity; tens of thousands of worlds worked together just to barely construct Lilias and me to seal it,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°So that means¡­ it¡¯s not Eightfold Dharmakaya,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s at least Nine Layers, and after awakening its memories, it will gradually adapt to this world, gathering intel on this era, be careful!¡± Diliya said.


    At least Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a heavy, suffocating sensation.


    Diliya was right.


    They couldn¡¯t let slip any clues now.


    The alarm of the mobile phone rang.


    It was seven o¡¯clock.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and walked out of the resting room.


    Tie Nan was waiting outside.


    ¡°Did you have a good rest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now I¡¯m going to school¡ªby the way, now that you can focus on managing this place, why not turn it into a hotel?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, let me think about it!¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    A faint light gathered into small words:


    ¡°You have received complete relaxation and rest, all attributes are fully restored.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a random effect:¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sure-Win Speech.¡±


    ¡°Description: In the next twelve hours, anyone who argues with you will lose, and if what you say is reasonable, the other party will also gain a ¡®convinced whole-heartedly¡¯ passive effect.¡±


    ¡ªTie Nan¡¯s gate power was also very strong.


    As a power of the future, it seems that gate power in this era is not restricted by any technique or strength.


    At least Shen Ye had never encountered any.


    Alright.


    With this effect, today has started off well.


    To school!


    Shen Ye returned to the street, called out the Ghost Fire Motorcycle, and let his mind wander with various thoughts, simply enjoying speeding and feeling the breeze along the way.


    The Ghost Fire Motorcycle roared up to the entrance of the World Museum.


    Shen Ye suddenly paused.


    At the entrance of the museum, almost all the classmates had arrived.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the motorcycle.


    The rumbling of the motorcycle was too loud, and it was too flashy¡ª


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb everyone!¡±


    Shen Ye quickly stowed away the motorcycle and subconsciously glanced at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Mengyu glared at him dismissively and turned her head away.


    Shen Ye felt embarrassed and looked towards his few good friends.


    Nangong Sirui, Zhang Xiaoyi, and Guo Yunye mimicked Xiao Mengyu¡¯s action, snorted at him, then turned their heads away.


    This was even more embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the principal helped Shen Ye out of the awkward situation.


    The principal of Breath Soil High School, the legendary Ghost Envoy named Qiu Wanshu, personally came before everyone.


    ¡°Students, your guide teacher Yang Yingzhen is hospitalized,¡± he said.


    ¡°We have recruited a batch of elite teachers, specifically to take charge of your grade¡¯s teaching tasks.¡±


    ¡°This is to ensure you grow more rapidly.¡±


    ¡°This educational reform comes just in time, as major changes in the world are about to happen!¡±


    ¡°You must study with all your might!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone responded in unison.


    With so many big events happening in the world, it was impossible to continue concealing them from the public.


    Not to mention these most excellent Professional seeds.


    They had long known that times were changing!


    Qiu Wanshu was pleased with everyone¡¯s attitude and nodded:


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    ¡°You may now enter the school,¡± he said, then disappeared.


    Everyone then walked towards the museum together.


    Today the museum was closed to the public.


    Only a small door was left open for the staff to enter and exit.


    The classmates entered one by one, following the old route to the spacious exhibition hall, turned the fire hydrant, and went downstairs, arriving at the school plaza.


    ¡°The teaching building has indeed been rebuilt.¡±


    ¡°The big hole on the playground has also disappeared; it seems the school has really invested heavily this time.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what lessons we have today.¡±


    ¡°Who cares, as long as we can have class, right? How many classes have we actually attended since enrolling?¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    The classmates were discussing amongst themselves.


    Suddenly a voice rang out from the plaza:


    ¡°East One Teaching Building, class will begin in thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Please start with a warm-up exercise.¡±


    ¡°Pass through the plaza and reach the teaching building.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Following the voice, rows upon rows of ancient Human Figures, clad in Battle Armor and holding various weapons, appeared on the plaza.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank for a moment, but upon a closer look, he saw the words ¡°imitation¡± floating above the heads of those ancient Human Figures, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    A joke!


    The Human Figures in the Great Tomb were too vicious.


    He had nearly been killed on the spot several times.


    The classmates looked at the densely packed Human Figures on the plaza and felt intimidated.


    ¡°Yun Ye, what¡¯s your Profession today?¡± Shen Ye asked quietly.


    ¡°Poodle,¡± Guo Yunye replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s your Professional Skill? Can you make it through?¡±


    ¡°No, it needs cooperation¡ªShen Ye, can you come with us? I¡¯ll call A Yi over.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Guo Yunye then ran over and whispered a few words to Zhang Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 421: 308: The New Teacher!_3

    Chapter 421: Chapter 308: The New Teacher!_3


    Zhang Xiaoyi nodded again and again.


    At this time, Nangong Sirui was already shaking his paper fan and striding toward the sports field.


    The Human Figures drew their weapons and attacked him.


    However, an invisible Shield materialized in front of him, blocking all attacks.


    He walked past nonchalantly.


    ¡°Shen Ye, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡±


    As he walked toward the teaching building, he looked back and asked.


    Before Shen Ye could speak, Zhou Heng had already leaped out and rushed toward the Human Figures.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go at once, it¡¯s hardest one by one!¡±


    Zhou Heng shouted loudly.


    The crowd thought about it and came to the same conclusion.


    The more people who attacked, the more the Human Figures had to split their attacks.


    This way, everyone had a chance to pass!


    More and more students charged into the square.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but glance back.


    At some point, Xiao Mengyu had approached, standing by his side, holding a long sword, silent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mengyu responded naturally.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye followed suit.


    Guo Yunye stepped forward, raised a Tower Shield and exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ll lead, you guys follow me.¡±


    He charged into the formation of Human Figures.


    The attacks from the Human Figures came at him from all sides.


    The Tower Shield clanged loudly.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was tenacious, gritted his teeth and led everyone forward.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances.


    It seemed there was no need to intervene.


    So be it.


    The two simply protected Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s sides, repelling the attacks that came from the flanks.


    The four of them proceeded forward, and before long, had already covered half the distance.


    Suddenly.


    Zhou Heng was repelled by a Human Figure, flew towards them, stepped on the Tower Shield, and sprang forward again.


    All the following attacks promptly fell upon the Tower Shield.


    ¡°Hey! Zhou Heng!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi shouted unhappily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Zhou Heng retorted, continuing to rush forward with his head down.


    Zhang Xiaoyi was pummeled by a barrage of blows and, momentarily weakened, stumbled a few steps.


    Shen Ye was about to take over when Guo Yunye stepped forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over¡ªShen Ye, catch up, and A Yi, hurry up and recover!¡± Guo Yunye shouted.


    He stood in front of the four, quickly stepping and leaping forward.


    Something strange happened.


    All the Human Figures they encountered held back their weapons, allowing them to pass through unchallenged.


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    But there was no time to ask questions.


    He supported Zhang Xiaoyi and rushed across most of the field with Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°My Skills¡¯ time is up!¡± Guo Yunye said in a panic.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take over,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi recovered, held the shield to continue blocking various attacks, and led the few of them forward.


    Finally.


    The four of them made it across the sports field.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t actually help much.¡±


    ¡°Neither did I,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, if it weren¡¯t for you two protecting us on the side, we would have been overwhelmed long ago,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Yun Ye, why didn¡¯t those Human Figures attack you just now?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m now a VIP¡ªthis status can last for 10 seconds¡ªeven if they could speak, they would shout in unison ¡®A VIP is coming¡¯!¡± Guo Yunye explained.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to turn into a wolf now?¡± Xiao Mengyu also asked.


    ¡°Right, my strength has grown again, I can now use my Skills without transforming into a canine,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    Everyone marveled.


    ¡ªSuch a Talent was indeed rare.


    There was still some time before class.


    But the students who had made it through the square had already reached their classrooms.


    ¡°Strange, why are there no teachers?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Yunye looked around curiously.


    Someone pointed at the blackboard.


    Shen Ye looked up at the blackboard, which bore a few lines of text:


    ¡°To the students who have arrived at the classroom:¡±


    ¡°Once you have passed the square¡¯s test, you can take out your own card, and according to the hints on it, automatically group yourself and go to the designated place to gather, to carry out this year¡¯s studies.¡±


    ¡°The grouping primarily considers your Compatibility, as well as the synergy of professions, and the teaching styles that the teachers excel in.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s teaching begins!¡±


    The crowd took out their cards.


    ¡°I have to go to the bridge, the teacher in charge of me is waiting on the big bridge,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°So do I!¡± Guo Yunye exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone knew the two had a good relationship.


    Could this also be one of the bases for grouping?


    ¡°I¡¯m at the terminus of Route 23.¡±


    ¡°I have to go to the library.¡±


    ¡°Seems we¡¯re not in the same group, I have to go to a mall to the west of the city,¡± students were chatting about it.


    They left the school entrance and dashed off in all directions of the city.


    Shen Ye also glanced at his own card, which read:


    ¡°Complete the square warm-up.¡±


    ¡°Your grouping has started, please gather at the Beyond Internet Cafe behind the school.¡±


    Beyond Internet Cafe.


    Wasn¡¯t that the internet cafe where Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye often stayed up all night?


    To gather at an internet cafe?


    ¡­That felt a bit odd.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t bother cycling, he just took to the streets and headed toward the rear of the museum.


    A figure suddenly followed.


    Nangong Sirui!


    ¡°Are you going to the school¡¯s back gate for the pancake stall?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Neither am I,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye glared at him.


    A female voice came from behind the two men: ¡°Are you guys headed to Zhang¡¯s breakfast shop at the back gate of the school?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°No!¡± Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui replied in unison.


    ¡°Me neither,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks and glared at the two, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll just say it, I¡¯m going to the Beyond Internet Cafe, what about you guys?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Sirui nodded happily.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s mouth also lifted into a smile.


    ¡°It seems we three are a group,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the basis for the grouping? Is it because we have strong Talents?¡± Nangong Sirui started walking forward.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 422: 308: New Teacher!_4

    Chapter 422: Chapter 308: New Teacher!_4


    ¡°During the examination, we were in the top three, probably because of this,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    But Shen Ye was thinking about something else.


    According to the original teaching methods of the school, it typically involved attending large classes in the morning and then small classes with their assigned teachers in the afternoon.


    However, educational reforms had taken place now.


    ¡ªDirectly switching to a group model for efficient, elite teaching!


    Yet he didn¡¯t know who their group¡¯s teacher was.


    As he pondered,


    the three of them had already arrived at the Beyond Internet Cafe at the back door of the school.


    A tall, burly man with an imposing appearance stood at the door of the internet cafe.


    On his shoulder perched a green parrot.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Mo Ga Ru!


    What was he doing here?


    Could it be¡ª


    ¡°Let me see,¡± the green parrot squawked shrilly, ¡°Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, very good. From now on, you will attend classes with me.¡±


    Nangong Sirui glanced at the green parrot, then back at Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°No need to look,¡± the green parrot squawked shrilly, ¡°I¡¯m practicing a special School of Method that doesn¡¯t suit speaking, so this telepathic parrot will speak for me!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou may call me Teacher Moluo!¡±


    Then it all became clear.


    The three of them bowed together, ¡°Greetings to Teacher Moluo.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at Mo Ga Ru with puzzlement.


    Why?


    Why would you condescend to be a teacher, sir?


    Mo Ga Ru looked helplessly towards the interior of the internet cafe.


    Shen Ye followed his gaze into the cafe.


    He saw a frail girl squatting on a chair, typing furiously, her eyes fixed on the screen without moving.


    Charlotte!


    Diliya said she had awakened her memory!


    ¡ªBut why was she surfing the internet here?


    Shen Ye sent his thoughts towards his Dharma Aspect.


    Diliya was hiding inside a large box, which was tightly sealed without a single crevice showing.


    She was hiding from the Nine Aspects!


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°Because of our alliance, the data of this world is available to us.¡±


    ¡°The Nine Aspects have become obsessed, like possessed, frantically searching the origins of various worlds, trying to discover some historical matters.¡±


    ¡°You must not provoke it, it¡¯s not in the right state now.¡±


    Shen Ye then withdrew his gaze, no longer looking at Charlotte.


    But¡ª


    Why have you become a teacher?


    ¡°We need to establish our power anew, Baxter. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to personally select talents,¡± Moluo explained.


    That made sense.


    Mo Ga Ru was different from the Nine Aspects.


    He valued his subordinates, delegated many tasks to them, and thus completed a variety of matters more efficiently.


    ¡°Teacher Moluo, what are we learning today?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actual combat.¡±


    The green parrot spat out two words.


    The next second,


    an odd fluctuation enveloped Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Do not resist, I will take you on a flight.¡±


    The words had barely left his lips.


    Together with Mo Ga Ru, the three soared into the sky, swiftly crossing the entire city and flying toward the distant mountains.


    About a dozen minutes later.


    The four landed, standing on a narrow path between the mountain ridges.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Nangong Sirui bowed and said, ¡°According to the second chapter, sixth clause of the Professional rules, Professionals are not allowed to reveal their abilities at will in the secular world, as this would cause public panic and social unrest.¡±


    ¡°That rule is nullified, from today onward, the general populace can know everything,¡± Mo Ga Ru¡¯s parrot squawked.


    Nangong Sirui was stunned for a moment before checking his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually true¡­¡±


    He muttered, dazed.


    ¡°Indeed, ordinary people should know more.¡±


    ¡°This will gradually lead them to accept the truth so that if they suddenly face a great change, they can respond proactively and contribute their strength,¡± the parrot on Mo Ga Ru¡¯s shoulder shrieked.


    ¡°Teacher Moluo, what is our mission?¡± asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Go south for about a dozen miles and you¡¯ll find a village where all the people have been killed and are being turned into food.¡±


    ¡°An insect race quietly descended. They neither filed any report nor entered into negotiations and rudely slaughtered the entire village of humans, wishing to nest here.¡±


    ¡°What you need to do is return the favor, kill them off.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAs a warning to others.¡±


    The green-haired parrot spoke so vehemently that spit flew everywhere, but Mo Ga Ru¡¯s face showed an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu will be the scout, Nangong Sirui responsible for support, and Shen Ye will strike last.¡±


    ¡°Begin the operation!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu took the lead, darting toward the southern path.


    Nangong Sirui, with a painting fan in hand, followed leisurely.


    Shen Ye was about to move too, but was stopped by Mo Ga Ru.


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru communicated telepathically.


    ¡°My lord, I am here,¡± Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°You may already know, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ world is destroyed,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°Yes, I am aware, my lord.¡±


    ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Whether the Five Desires exist or not, it won¡¯t stop us from living, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you really are open-minded.¡±


    ¡°The universe is too dangerous, my lord. While alive, why not enjoy each day? After all, when you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­Baxter, in fact, the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ was an immensely powerful prison, and our mission as strong beings was to guard the monsters inside the prison.¡±


    ¡°The cage no longer exists, my lord.¡±


    ¡°Are you persuading me? Baxter.¡±


    ¡°My lord, the cage and the monsters are things of the past. You need to keep up with the times,¡± Shen Ye advised.


    Keep up with the times¡­


    A glint of light flashed in Mo Ga Ru¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How so? Keeping up with the times?¡±


    ¡°This planet is actually quite decent, not only has it passed the Axe of Genesis¡¯ test, but it also harbors mysteries like the Great Tomb¡ªWhy not settle here, my lord? You can cultivate while uncovering secrets, living a fulfilling life,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That imprisoned monster¡­¡±


    ¡°With no more prison, where does my lord plan to catch it?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you do have a point.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru sighed.


    A label saying ¡°Fully Convinced¡± suddenly popped above his head, followed by the duration:


    12 hours. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That¡¯s settled then!


    ¡ªEven a master like Mo Ga Ru couldn¡¯t resist the power of the ¡°Gate¡±!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 423: 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!

    Chapter 423: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!


    The wind whistled through the mountains.


    Shen Ye stood on a rock, his expression somewhat absent-minded.


    A moment ago, an incomparably sharp Sword Qi had soared up from ten miles away.


    And then, everything had quieted down.


    Nangong Sirui hastened his pace to go and meet up, but quickly stopped in his tracks.


    Xiao Mengyu appeared on the mountain path.


    ¡°The fight¡¯s over, we¡¯re done!¡±


    She waved at the two men.


    Not only herself, but even Nangong Sirui was stunned for a moment.


    That was just too fast.


    Mo Ga Ru watched the Sword Qi that rose up into the sky, his brow furrowed in deep thought.


    When Xiao Mengyu returned, the parrot on his shoulder immediately spoke:


    ¡°Your swordsmanship is progressing too quickly, it¡¯s getting a bit floaty, don¡¯t break through just yet.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Mengyu was taken aback.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s expression was solemn, and the parrot continued:


    ¡°You think you¡¯re climbing to the peak of swordsmanship, but that¡¯s not the case. You¡¯re still at the foundation-laying stage, you need to take it one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°Amongst the Myriad Realms, I¡¯ve seen too many arrogant swordsmen. They were all talented and brilliant, yet they ultimately failed to ascend to higher peaks.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be like them.¡±


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t break through for the next month. Spend the time to settle down and find your own weaknesses.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned for a moment, then seriously bowed with a fist in palm and said, ¡°Yes, thank you, teacher.¡±


    Mo Ga Ru nodded his head, and just as he was about to say something more, he suddenly turned around.


    A frail little girl was squatting on the rock.


    She was listening intently to what Mo Ga Ru had just said, a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Charlotte!


    ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Mo Ga Ru asked.


    Charlotte nodded.


    ¡°Nangong and Xiao Mengyu, you can go do your own thing. Shen Ye stays, we need to talk,¡± said Mo Ga Ru.


    Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu were full of confusion, but could only comply:


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They crossed the ridge and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Left behind were Mo Ga Ru, Charlotte, and Shen Ye.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, I remember everything.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending.¡±


    ¡°You must have awakened your memory as well.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s tone carried thousands of echoes, her aura completely different from before.


    Even the effects of the Reincarnation Elixir were temporarily suppressed.


    Dense shadows of demons emerged behind her.


    ¡ªAs if with any disagreement, she would unleash a strike that would shake the earth and the heavens!


    However¡ª


    If she had come a bit sooner, Mo Ga Ru might have fought, might have made a move, might have fought desperately.


    But now.


    This moment¡¯s Mo Ga Ru had already spoken with Shen Ye.


    He had been convinced by Shen Ye, who possessed the ¡°Sure-Win Speech.¡±


    Therefore.


    When Charlotte revealed everything, he seemed somewhat relieved instead.


    He didn¡¯t even prepare for battle, instead the parrot on his shoulder spoke: S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The ¡®Five Desires¡¯ prison has been thoroughly destroyed.¡±


    ¡°My duty has also come to an end.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I have nothing to do with you, whatever you want to do is your business.¡±


    Charlotte, who had been ready to make a move, was stunned by Mo Ga Ru¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Do you¡­ really think that way?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nine Aspects,¡± Mo Ga Ru said, ¡°Eras have already changed, the past Myriad Realms have all turned to ashes, what past are you still desperately pursuing?¡±


    Charlotte, like an animal, shook her body from side to side, seemingly retracting some secretly prepared method.


    ¡ª Mo Ga Ru was too detached today, somewhat unexpected.


    ¡°What do you plan to do in the future?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You see, I am teaching students, perhaps this way I might be able to gain a foothold on this planet, start anew in business.¡±


    ¡°Following this planet¡¯s trajectory, perhaps I can avoid that monstrous entity at the center of the universe, and then living into the next century is also possible,¡±


    Mo Ga Ru said.


    Charlotte fell into contemplation.


    That monstrous entity at the center of the universe¡­


    In this era, it even dares to claim to be the strongest?


    ¡°That guy, he was just born in an era without me,¡±


    She said subconsciously, as dense crowds of ghostly shadows rose around her, and then all vanished into thin air.


    A different kind of power fluctuation emanated from her.


    On her body¡¯s surface, a layer of milky white sanctified glow gradually thickened, eventually condensing into a light layer several meters wide.


    ¡°The Light of Heaven¡­ it was you back then!¡±


    Mo Ga Ru exclaimed in surprise.


    Charlotte revealed a proud and hideous smile:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all the heavens within the Myriad Realms have been destroyed, it was I who devoured them.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the severe injuries sustained from that, the united Myriad Worlds would not have been able to trap me!¡±


    ¡°¡ª In the Myriad Realms, I am the ultimate existence!¡±


    She slowly stood straight.


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru, I remember your many years of struggle, and indeed you hold no malice towards me, just now you even gave up your original duty¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will let you live.¡±


    ¡°If there are any from the past Era still alive, let them see you alive, and then from you, witness their defeat.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    Charlotte flew up into the sky, about to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡± Mo Ga Ru hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I am going to the center of the universe, to see for myself The Black King, praised for thirty thousand years, to see whether it is more formidable, or I am stronger!¡±


    After Charlotte finished speaking, she was about to leave, her gaze then suddenly swept towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­ My lord.¡±


    Shen Ye called out, raising his hand, as if to make some gesture or as if he was about to say something.


    But in the end, he restrained himself.


    Charlotte looked at him, recalling all the things he had done while following her during this time.


    A good subordinate.


    Loyal.


    Reliable.


    Capable in his actions.


    Aside from helping him kill a dragon, she hadn¡¯t given him any other benefits.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 424: 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_2

    Chapter 424: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_2


    ¡°Baxter,¡±


    Charlotte waved her hand and instantly, specks of golden light enveloped Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is an inspiration I gained from the Nightmare World. I¡¯ve crafted it into a technique, and now I¡¯m gifting it to you to help you grow stronger.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rest after I kill that guy!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Charlotte pierced through the void, disappearing without a trace.


    Mo Ga Ru and Shen Ye were both rooted to the spot.


    ¡°She disregards even me, her guard¡­¡±


    Mo Ga Ru murmured.


    Shen Ye also felt a sense of emotion and quietly transmitted his voice into the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°Diliya, you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore, the Nine Aspects have left this planet.¡±


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    The large chest was still sealed shut.


    ¡ªIt seems that Diliya is still scared.


    Right.


    What exactly were those specks of golden light just now?


    Shen Ye looked towards the void.


    Lines of tiny glowing words rapidly emerged:


    ¡°You have acquired the End of Dreams of the Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°A special class Inherited Technique.¡±


    ¡°At twelve o¡¯clock every night, everything the Nine Aspects has experienced in battle will emerge in your mind as dreams, and you will be immersed in them to acquire combat knowledge.¡±


    It¡¯s a videotape.


    Well, okay then.


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t sure about the effect of ¡°End of Dreams¡± at that moment, so he didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    Mo Ga Ru, meanwhile, took out a card to contact Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu.


    Upon receiving the message, the two quickly returned, their faces etched with shock and awe.


    The power fluctuation here was just too strong.


    It surpassed anything the two had ever encountered in their memories.


    Even the combined strength of the Evil Gods in the sky above Zhongzhou City was mere ants compared to this force.


    What exactly happened?


    Not only Nangong Sirui and Xiao Mengyu returned to the mountain path.


    Above in the sky.


    Streams of light streaked through, arriving swiftly.


    Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman, various family heads, and leaders of institutions started to appear.


    ¡°That vibration just now, if I¡¯m not mistaken, belongs to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Xu Xingke was the first to descend and speak.


    He looked at Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu, noting that all three were unharmed, and felt somewhat relieved.


    ¡°Yes, it was the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Mo Ga Ru admitted.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have such a strong being participate in the battle with us before? If it had, maybe you would have won,¡± Xu Xingke continued. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It had lost its memory at the time,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°It has regained its strength and memory, so it doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Mo Ga Ru used the parrot perched on his shoulder to deliver the answer:


    ¡°It is the strongest being from the previous era.¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s gone to challenge the being undefeated in the entire universe for the past thirty thousand years.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, we just have to wait here for the result.¡±


    Everyone was immensely shocked.


    All these significant figures, weren¡¯t they from worlds that had already been destroyed in the universe?


    Drifting through the cosmos, how could they not know of that being?


    If not for that¡ª


    Who would be willing to stay on a dead planet, instead of fighting for those resource-rich worlds?


    Thirty thousand years have passed, everything has bowed down before it.


    In such a long period, no one has had the courage to challenge it.


    Many more have forgotten that they can even challenge it.


    ¡°Your companion, went to challenge that existence?¡±


    The Nangong Family Head couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m hardly its companion¡ªbut it claims to be the strongest, so it¡¯s unlikely to tolerate anyone contesting its position,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Everyone held their breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, everyone disperse. Don¡¯t interrupt my teaching,¡± Mo Ga Ru added.


    Xu Xingke also felt there was no need to stay longer and thus spoke:


    ¡°Alright, disperse. Go do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Besides¡­ for those who want to go watch, I advise you to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Before his words faded, he flew into the sky, the first to leave the mountain area.


    The rest gradually dispersed as well.


    Every one of them appeared to be in a rush.


    In just a few breaths.


    Only Mo Ga Ru and the three students were left on the mountain path.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s continue with the lesson,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    He corrected Nangong Sirui¡¯s shield defense skills, went through a few sword techniques with Xiao Mengyu, and even tested Shen Ye¡¯s swordsmanship.


    He provided sound advice for each student¡¯s profession and skills.


    However, Shen Ye and the others seemed somewhat distracted.


    The existence of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!


    ¡ªMany Professionals went through their entire lives without ever witnessing an entity of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    And moreover¡ª


    Today¡¯s incident involved the awakening of a Nine Layers of the Law Realm being from a previous era, now challenging the strongest being in the present universe.


    Their usage of the Power of the Magical Realm must have reached a level unmatched by anyone.


    It was a battle at the Peak Mastery of the universe.


    Even a glimpse could be immensely beneficial!


    That¡¯s why Xu Xingke moved so fast, and why the other powerful beings sped away¡ªthey all wanted to witness this battle!


    Those masters who have been at the Eighth-Order Pinnacle for too long would frantically follow this battle!


    What is the Nine Layers like?


    How does one manipulate the Power of the Magical Realm at that level?


    What changes does the Dharma Aspect undergo?


    What are the methods of combat?


    Each question could bring them an epiphany for a breakthrough!


    Looking at the calm Mo Ga Ru, however,


    ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you going to watch that battle?¡± Nangong Sirui asked curiously.


    ¡°No hurry,¡± Mo Ga Ru said.


    Facing the curious gaze of the three students, he calmly stated:


    ¡°I¡¯m fast. If they really start fighting, I can get there in an instant.¡±

 Chapter 425: 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_3

    Chapter 425: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_3


    ¡°Now let me arrange your study subjects for this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, you need to continue practicing your Blade Technique, just practice in the school¡¯s training hall.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu can exchange pointers with Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Sirui, your Yaksha Incarnation and Shield Technique come from a very remote galaxy in the universe, I don¡¯t know much about it, but your weakness is that the Yaksha Incarnation is too slow¡ªtry to speed up the transformation.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The three said in unison.


    Teacher Moluo was about to add a few more words of caution when suddenly his expression changed, and his physique vanished into the sky in a flash.


    ¡°Teacher Moluo has left,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°It seems that the fight has already started over there,¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    ¡°I wonder what a battle between experts of that caliber is like; I really want to go see it in person,¡± Nangong Sirui also expressed longing.


    The pinnacle battle of this era in the universe!


    At this moment.


    In the deep blackness of the universe.


    Pierced and nailed to the Sea of the Law Realm by the Axe of Genesis, the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic sensed the start of this battle.


    She issued a Saint Decree:


    ¡°Go watch, all of you go to witness the battle!¡±


    ¡°Gather the intelligence you witness and inform me at the first opportunity.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAny and all intelligence about The Black King, can earn the supreme reward from me!¡±


    Not just this great entity.


    Powerful beings on various planets began sensing those massive fluctuations one after another.


    Ancient beings in seclusion all broke through their retreats.


    Planets engaged in warfare urgently called for ceasefires.


    Various terrifying entities in the universe also held their breath, each making their own calculations.


    At that moment.


    I don¡¯t know how many strong beings in the world started to rush toward the center of the universe, toward the Tip of the Crown of Stars.


    No matter how dangerous the journey might be, they wanted to have a look!


    ¡ªTo witness the ultimate confrontation among the top masters of the universe!


    However.


    All of this had nothing to do with Shen Ye anymore.


    He was just a small shrimp at the fourth level of the Law Realm, simply unable to move freely throughout the universe.


    ¡°So we¡¯re done with class for now,¡± Xiao Mengyu said uncertainly.


    ¡°Suppose so, Shen Ye, come with me, let¡¯s go back to school, lunch at the alley behind the school¡ªI¡¯m buying,¡± said Nangong Sirui generously.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Shen Ye asked warily.


    ¡°I have a sister who¡¯s very interested in you,¡± said Nangong Sirui.


    Before Shen Ye could respond, he was stopped by a hand.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Shen Ye has something to do with me later on; I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t go to lunch with you,¡± she said nonchalantly.


    Nangong Sirui sighed and said, ¡°Is that so, that¡¯s a pity¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking, a sword cried out, and two figures soared into the sky.


    From a distance, one could see the man being held by the neck by the woman, suspended in her hand, and due to the rapid acceleration, his body was whipped around in midair a few times.


    ¡°Running so fast¡­¡± Nangong Sirui shook his fan, ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m sorry, your brother didn¡¯t handle things well this time.¡±


    No matter how extraordinary the battle at the center of the universe was, if it hadn¡¯t yet impacted the lives of ordinary people, they would act as if everything was normal, continuing with their own lives as usual.


    That afternoon.


    Shen Ye sparred with Xiao Mengyu for several hours.


    Returning to the dorm, he took a shower, changed his clothes, and was about to leave when he ran into Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi.


    The few of them decided to go to the cafeteria together.


    During the meal.


    Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi passionately discussed gaming strategies.


    Shen Ye listened absentmindedly, his eyes on the braised pork in the plate in front of him, hesitating whether to pick up a piece with his chopsticks¡ª


    A trace of light appeared silently and condensed into a few lines of small text:


    ¡°Your profession is undergoing a change.¡±


    ¡°¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ is transforming toward a higher level.¡±


    ¡°Transformation time unknown;¡±


    ¡°Future profession name unknown;¡±


    ¡°Transformation effects unknown.¡±


    The small words lingered for a while and then disappeared.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    Nine Aspects¡­ as a Life Soul Master with the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Law Realm, it could still advance?


    And during a battle with The Black King?


    What did this mean?


    After thinking it over, he realized he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it.


    ¡ªThe entire universe¡¯s attention was focused on the Nine Aspects!


    If someone knew that he shared the same profession¡ª S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He would be finished!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, then reopened them, stretched out his chopsticks, placed the braised pork into his bowl, and started to wolf down his food.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye were still talking about games on the side.


    More students started to fill the cafeteria.


    Xiao Mengyu came over and sat down across from the three of them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t order your Chaotic Heaven Gate¡¯s special meal today?¡± she teased.


    Shen Ye continued to eat without looking up and murmured:


    ¡°Just a casual meal.¡±


    ¡°Your Blade Technique is not bad, and you can even keep up with my Thought Sword; how about practicing with me for an hour tonight?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Tonight¡­ I might go see a teacher to ask about something,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you have any doubts? You can ask me, maybe I know,¡± Xiao Mengyu offered.


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    Xiao Mengyu came from a prominent family, and her clan also drifted from an alien planet, so she might know something.


    He thought for a moment and said:


    ¡°Look, we each have our professions, right?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    ¡°Is it possible¡ªI mean, us Professionals, we keep advancing, but what about our professions? Are professions eternally fixed and unchanging, or do they also undergo changes?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed.


    ¡°I thought you were going to ask something difficult. Of course, they change.¡±


    ¡°For example, Mages, in the long centuries before, this profession was called ¡®Fireball Master,¡¯ because back then humans could only cast some low-level fire Techniques.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until someone managed to wield other elements through Techniques¡ª¡±


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 426: 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_4

    Chapter 426: Chapter 309: The Decisive Battle in the Universe!_4


    ¡°The Dharma Realm just reconfirmed the profession, and the name of the profession has changed from ¡®Fireball Master¡¯ to the more appropriate ¡®Mage¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Although career transformation is difficult and rare, often requiring a long period of time to gradually evolve, it does indeed exist.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is rather secret knowledge, not something people would normally tell you.¡±


    Having said that, Xiao Mengyu began to eat.


    The three boys opposite all fell silent.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye stopped speaking, looked at each other, then turned their gaze toward Shen Ye together.


    ¡°Do we have to pay for this knowledge?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No need, just accompany me in swordsmanship practice tonight and don¡¯t run away,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi didn¡¯t manage to hold back Guo Yunye, so he listened as Guo Yunye raised his voice and asked.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s chopsticks paused, but her voice remained steady:


    ¡°Shen Ye will pay for you. After all, only his sword can match my swordsmanship training. You guys can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Guo Yunye sighed in relief.


    Zhang Xiaoyi also sighed in relief.


    Shen Ye wiped his mouth, lowered his head to pull out a card, and sent a message to Xu Xingke:


    ¡°Teacher, did you go watch it too?¡±


    The message was immediately replied to:


    ¡°No.¡±


    Then, another reply came:


    ¡°As my student, you must understand one thing. It¡¯s best not to join in on the excitement of fights; staying far away is the best.¡±


    ¡°Is Teacher worried about something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke sent a long message:


    ¡°The Black King¡¯s Strength is pulling all planets toward it.¡±


    ¡°If it engages in full-force combat, wouldn¡¯t this gravitational force change? What would happen to our planet then?¡±


    ¡°Everything is an unknown; we must stay vigilant.¡±


    The teacher is still very reliable!


    Shen Ye thought left and right but still didn¡¯t mention the matter of the Soulless Master.


    The matter was too significant.


    Not even the Nine Aspects knew of it.


    Even¡ª¡ª


    He himself had trapped a king species using the ¡°Non-Living Master¡¯s¡± Professional Skills.


    A sudden shiver ran through Shen Ye.


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Something was off.


    What was that issue he had consistently overlooked?


    ¡­He remembered.


    The ¡°Non-Living Master¡¯s¡± Professional Skill ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± which he had acquired, and its Level was¡ª¡ª


    The First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Just a First Layer skill of the Law Domain.


    Shen Ye took a big gulp of his drink, forcefully suppressing the fear inside him.


    Suddenly.


    The dining table shook a bit.


    Everyone leaped to their feet, observing their surroundings with caution.


    ¡°An earthquake?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    No one answered him.


    But the lights hanging from the ceiling were swinging back and forth, casting everyone¡¯s shadows, which kept changing positions.


    ¡°To the square!¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    People flew out of the cafeteria and stood still in the school¡¯s square.


    This place was more open.


    If there were any major earthquakes, it would be easier to deal with standing here.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an earthquake; it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    The other students also had relaxed expressions.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone was a Professional, capable of easily avoiding collapsing buildings, and they wouldn¡¯t suffer too much harm in such disasters.


    However, Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged glances, both aware of each other¡¯s concern.


    Both knew what had happened before.


    In the midst of silence.


    Teachers came out to maintain order, instructing everyone not to panic, but it was best not to run around before the earthquake ended.


    So everyone stood in the square, chatting about this and that.


    Shen Ye listened silently.


    At a certain moment.


    Diliya¡¯s voice quietly rang in his ear:


    ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind went blank.


    Who?


    Who¡¯s dead?


    ¡°The Nine Aspects has been defeated and died,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am the Technique specifically designed to imprison and suppress it; there¡¯s a special connection in the dark that lets me sense its location and life,¡± Diliya said.


    Shen Ye held his breath for a long time before he finally exhaled deeply.


    The Nine Aspects had died like this.


    It died at the hands of The Black King, who had not tasted defeat in thirty thousand years.


    What about The Black King?


    Was it dead?


    Or was it injured, or completely unharmed?


    ¡­Such events seemed too distant from him. If Diliya wasn¡¯t taking refuge in his Dharma Aspect, he wouldn¡¯t even dream of hearing such news.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Suddenly.


    A line of faint lighted text appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Professional change complete.¡±

 Chapter 427: 310 The Nine Personalities

    Chapter 427: Chapter 310 The Nine Personalities


    ¡°`


    ¡°Career change completed.¡±


    A line of faint light characters appeared, unchanging.


    But¡ª¡ª


    There was nothing afterwards.


    No new prompts appeared.


    Shen Ye himself didn¡¯t sense any change in ¡°No Life Master¡±.


    Time slowly passed.


    No new changes occurred.


    Why?


    Thoughts flickered through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    On the square.


    Classmates gathered in small groups.


    Nangong Sirui, fanning himself, came over and asked, ¡°What class do we have tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The two looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu said, ¡°Teachers haven¡¯t returned, so who knows.¡±


    Yes.


    Mo Ga Ru had gone to observe that battle.


    And there was no news yet.


    Beep beep beep¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Before he could answer, Kunlun¡¯s voice had already sounded from the speaker:


    ¡°Emergency situation.¡±


    ¡°In five minutes, a small Flying Shuttle will pick you up at the entrance of the World Museum, please depart immediately.¡±


    Shen Ye turned and walked towards the school entrance.


    Kunlun usually wouldn¡¯t suddenly look for him like this.


    Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s the matter!


    He quickly left.


    Nangong Sirui watched his retreating figure, lost in thought.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal¡­ You know about that thing, right?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°Are you talking about his badge? Of course, I know ¡ª the thing that shocked the world, who wouldn¡¯t know, who wouldn¡¯t understand?¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Guo Yunye asked blankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yunye, just focus on your cultivation, don¡¯t worry about his business. He¡¯s been mixed up in complex society, unlike you, so simple and pure,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a fan in his hand.


    Guo Yunye did not ask further.


    Meanwhile.


    The small Flying Shuttle had already soared into the sky, flying at full speed against the night sky.


    About half an hour later.


    The Flying Shuttle entered an air fortress.


    It steadied.


    Shen Ye disembarked from the Flying Shuttle, and there was already a staff member waiting outside.


    ¡°King Shen, an emergency meeting of the World Policy Committee is about to start, please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye followed, entering a large conference room.


    There were nearly a hundred seats, but only seven or eight were filled.


    Xu Xingke was talking quietly with the Nangong Family Head on the stage, both looking very serious.


    Shen Ye looked around the room.


    Song Yinchen was slumped over a table, busy playing a game on her cell phone.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat next to her.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re here, help me, how do I get past this level!¡±


    Song Yinchen hurriedly passed the cell phone to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still thinking about other matters, but now he had to quickly look at the game screen.


    ¡°Plane game?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very difficult, I can¡¯t get past this one.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get past it¡­ I rarely play, but I¡¯ll have to try.¡±


    Shen Ye started playing.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing, you actually got through!¡± Song Yinchen cheered.


    By this time, several chairs on the stage had been filled.


    The sound of Cang Nanyan from the Human Martial Arts Group resonated like a bell, enveloping the entire room:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±


    Everyone quieted down.


    Song Yinchen also set her phone to vibrate mode and looked with Shen Ye towards the stage.


    ¡°There is a special situation¡­ that must be reported to everyone, and I also want to seek everyone¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Cang Nanyan seemed to have a headache, rubbing his forehead with one hand as he continued:


    ¡°For the ultimate battle in the universe, our planet has sent more than a dozen masters to observe.¡±


    ¡°Foolish Professionals of the Law Domain Seventh Layer, eleven in total, three died on their way in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Four Professionals of the Eighthfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    ¡°Now, the battle at the Center of the Universe has ended.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNo one returned.¡±


    ¡°Through remote observation, it was found that a powerful force storm appeared at the Center of the Universe, the aftermath of the clash between those two beings.¡±


    ¡°This aftermath swept through the entire star system.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAll the observers are dead, without exception.¡±


    ¡°Not just our planet but all the observers from all planets ended up with the same fate.¡±


    ¡°Now I will read the list of the deceased.¡±


    Cang Nanyan, sitting on the high platform, read each name aloud.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    What happened to Mo Ga Ru?


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Mo Ga Ru.¡±


    Cang Nanyan announced the name.


    He paused for a moment, specifically adding, ¡°This one was a strong figure from the Five Desires World, it¡¯s a pity, he too is dead.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    Dead.


    Mo Ga Ru was dead.


    The Nine Aspects were dead.


    All dead.


    Was the final ending for the Five Desires World to be complete annihilation?


    ¡­No.


    ¡°Diliya,¡± Shen Ye silently mused, ¡°The Nine Aspects are dead, Mo Ga Ru has already fallen, what do you plan to do now?¡±


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°So our ending is just like this,¡± Diliya said in a crestfallen tone, whispering, ¡°All my companions are gone, my existence no longer has any meaning.¡±


    ¡°What should I do next?¡±


    Shen Ye was a bit emotional too and could only quietly comfort her.


    On the stage.


    Cang Nanyan¡¯s speech had ended.


    The Nangong Family Head began to speak: Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    ¡°We have lost a large number of skilled fighters, and our strength has been greatly weakened.¡±


    ¡°Yet the planet continues to advance toward the Tip of the Crown of Stars at the Center of the Universe.¡±


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s discuss what we should do next?¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    ¡­There were only seven or eight people below the stage.


    Including the few on the stage, barely over ten.


    It turned out to be true, as the teacher had said, you must not get involved in brawls for fun.


    Too bad the teacher couldn¡¯t prevent such events.


    ¡°Diliya, why don¡¯t you join us and become a part of this planet, what do you think?¡±


    Shen Ye silently asked.


    ¡°Actually, I have nowhere else to go, and if¡­ you need me, I¡¯d be willing to help.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 428: 310 The Nine Aspects Personalities_2

    Chapter 428: Chapter 310 The Nine Aspects¡¯ Personalities_2


    Diliya sighed and said seriously:


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is to repay you for saving my life.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and replied, ¡°Before, I didn¡¯t even know I could save you¡ªdon¡¯t worry about these things, you can do whatever you want now. I¡¯m just suggesting that you stay.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯re short of hands. I¡¯ll ask around to see if anyone can unlock your shackles for you,¡± Shen Ye said cheerfully.


    He raised his hand.


    In the conference hall, the powerful attendees all looked toward him.


    ¡°Actually, among the Five Desires, there¡¯s another strong individual who hasn¡¯t shown herself because she was secretly framed by Lilias¡­¡±


    Shen Ye stood up and narrated the events that had transpired.


    Following that,


    Diliya appeared in front of everyone.


    It wasn¡¯t too bad when she was out of sight, with everyone listening to Shen Ye with skepticism.


    But the moment she appeared, the ¡°name¡± above her head instantly caught the attention of all the strong personalities present with their Dharma Eye.


    ¡ªWorld Spirit Lord bestowed with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms, the World Spirit who was robbed of her world, the cursed Holy Prison Lord, the Holy Angel who saves all spirits.


    ¡°Looks like, she¡¯s a trustworthy asset,¡± the Nangong Family Head said with a smile.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Cang Nanyan added.


    A name is something that can¡¯t be falsified.


    Just like what Xu Xingke once said¡ª


    You must first reach that step; only then will the Law Realm grant you the corresponding name.


    ¡°What¡¯s your strength?¡± Xu Xingke asked. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Eighth Pinnacle of the Law Realm,¡± Diliya replied.


    Everyone was invigorated.


    None of the Law Realm Eighth-Order strength wielders who had perished watching the battle were at the Eighth Pinnacle.


    The Eighth Pinnacle is already the tier of top experts.


    Having such an expert join is more than good news for the planet.


    ¡°Excellent, welcome to our ranks. As for your shackles, we will figure out a solution as soon as possible,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± Diliya said with gratitude.


    ¡°Those ¡®Five Desires¡¯ cages must be a matter from the Third Era, I recall the Sacred Power from that era was very strong,¡± Song Yinchen interjected.


    ¡°Yes, I am a Holy Angel. I remember all of the Sacred Arts, and if you want to learn, I can teach you,¡± Diliya said.


    ¡°Really? What do I need to offer?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Nothing necessary¡ªif you¡¯re willing to learn, it means you are helping to spread the teachings on behalf of our Sacred Side. I will teach you for free,¡± Diliya said with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, sister, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Song Yinchen exclaimed happily.


    After that,


    The whole meeting went off course.


    Everyone flocked around Diliya with countless questions, to which Diliya provided exhaustive answers. She did not hold back any knowledge or secrets about past eras.


    It seemed to her that sharing knowledge with everyone was the success of the Sacred lineage.


    When the meeting ended,


    Everyone took note and went back to figure out how to unlock those unknown shackles of hers.


    ¡ªThose unknown shackles, of course, couldn¡¯t be attempted at the conference venue.


    Many preventive measures needed to be in place, establishing safe barriers and protective techniques, before trying.


    ¡°Diliya, Kunlun will arrange a new identity and residence for you shortly, as well as various resources,¡±


    ¡°Please stay for a while longer,¡±


    Xu Xingke said.


    Diliya looked toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°Welcome, you can reach me through cards and the phone anytime. I¡¯ll be at Breath Soil High School,¡± Shen Ye said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Okay, stay in touch, Shen Ye,¡± Diliya said gratefully.


    Shen Ye waved to her and left the conference room with Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, do you want to come and play at our Jiangnan Song Mansion?¡±


    Song Yinchen skipped ahead energetically, turning back to invite him.


    ¡°Next time. I still have some homework unfinished tonight. The teacher is pressing hard, and it¡¯s due tomorrow,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Song Yinchen said, disappointed.


    Shen Ye gave an apologetic wave and hopped onto the Flying Shuttle.


    Soon after,


    The shuttle doors opened slowly, and the Flying Shuttle ascended into the air, gradually disappearing into the distance.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s cheerful expression began to fade.


    Brother Shen Ye was preoccupied.


    And it was the kind that was not visible to others.


    It could only be felt through a certain mysterious intuition.


    ¡ªIs this what they call a woman¡¯s intuition?


    No¡­


    This was a sensitivity born from a lifetime of torment, capable of perceiving others¡¯ mental states.


    What was he thinking about?


    Slightly pondering, Song Yinchen turned back and headed toward the conference room.


    Inside the conference room,


    Xu Xingke, the Swordswoman, and others were still talking to Diliya.


    Under the influence of the Dharma Eye, the gloriously holy light above Diliya¡¯s head could almost turn the world into daylight.


    She was a Saint, an Angel, a Sacred Being who saves the world¡¯s people.


    But why was Brother Shen Ye uneasy?


    Song Yinchen paused at the conference room door, her mind¡¯s plans suddenly changing again.


    When Xu Xingke and others looked over, all she did was stick out her tongue playfully and laugh, saying:


    ¡°Teacher, I want to study.¡±


    ¡°You want to study at Breath Soil?¡± Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    ¡°Kind of want to.¡±


    ¡°Wanting is wanting, not wanting is not wanting. Think it through and then come find me.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Teacher!¡±


    Song Yinchen gave a careless salute and turned to leave quickly.


    So where was the problem?


    With a casual summon, a beautiful giant Koi emerged from the void, gently catching her feet on its back.


    ¡°Go, to Breath Soil!¡±


    The Koi shifted into the Law Realm, disappearing without a trace.


    Meanwhile,


    The Flying Shuttle streaked through the high skies, heading towards Yu Jing City.


    The cockpit was already devoid of any human presence.


    At some point, Shen Ye had left.


    Deep in the Great Tomb,


    He sat in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second level, toying with the waist badge in his hand.


    ¡ªOnly this place was still relatively safe.


    Because entering this real Mausoleum Chamber required special access.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 429: 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_3

    Chapter 429: Chapter 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_3


    ¡°`


    He needed to pass through the Seal of Fate.


    Even the bugs couldn¡¯t achieve this task; for other beings, it probably required some time.


    He set down his waist badge.


    He fell into deep thought.


    In Diliya¡¯s account, the world of the ¡°Five Desires¡± had clearly reached the center of the universe.


    The Nine Aspects had been defeated by The Black King.


    His gate power stemmed from this event.


    Yet,


    why would the Nine Aspects heedlessly charge into the sky again, to challenge The Black King anew?


    Shen Ye solemnly took out a can of frozen energy drink and ¡°gulped¡± it down in one go.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen he needed to fully concentrate on a matter, he was accustomed to drinking something.


    The empty can was placed on the table.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and began to carefully recall everything.


    Countless memories surfaced in his mind.


    From the first encounter with Lilias, up to the point Diliya joined the Death Planet.


    Every interaction with the strong of the ¡°Five Desires.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The numerous conversations, actions, expressions.


    The question was¡­


    Where was the problem?


    Time slowly passed by.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye opened his eyes, gazing into the void, as if he remembered something.


    Earth Mother.


    Earth Mother had mentioned the personality issue of the Nine Aspects.


    Multiple Personalities!


    The Nine Aspects had different personalities.


    This was certain, beyond dispute.


    Multiple personalities were indeed strange.


    Each personality state could have different personal experiences, self-images, identities, and independent names.


    To put it in the strictest sense¡ª¡ª


    The identities couldn¡¯t be aware of each other¡¯s existence.


    That is to say¡ª¡ª


    Memories cannot be inherited from one personality to another.


    The affected individual would feel a loss of a period of time, but in reality, during that time, they simply switched personalities and were active in another form.


    So,


    Charlotte¡¯s such impetuous ascent to challenge The Black King,


    ¡ª¡ªproved that this personality of the Nine Aspects didn¡¯t know it had been defeated by The Black King before.


    Yet, a powerhouse like the Nine Aspects should have been aware of their multiple personalities.


    He knew of this hidden danger.


    So why would he allow this to happen?


    How could an expert of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm be so reckless, not sparing any concern for his own life?


    ¡ª¡ªUnless this was all premeditated.


    Who planned it?


    Who else could design the Nine Aspects?


    Charlotte¡¯s personality spared Mo Ga Ru¡¯s life.


    Then who went and killed Mo Ga Ru?


    Mo Ga Ru had said, ¡°I¡¯m fast, if they really start fighting, I can hurry over in an instant.¡±


    So¡ª¡ª


    He must have been aware of the intensity of the battle, and confident enough to escape.


    Yet he died.


    ¡ª¡ªWho killed him? Who set up Charlotte, sending him to his death?


    No one else.


    I had been with them all along; if there was such a significant and sudden change in circumstance, I should have noticed from their attitudes and behavior.


    So¡­


    Could it be the Nine Aspects themselves?


    Perhaps it was the same one defeated by The Black King.


    Having this thought, Shen Ye suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and his heart trembled incessantly.


    The wonder lies right here¡ª¡ª


    Having taken the position of ¡°Non-Living Master,¡± I can replace infinite bodies, so I can deduce to this extent¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªAs the ¡°Life Soul Master,¡± the Nine Aspects have infinite professions.


    It just needs to split off some heads, form a body, and place a personality into it.


    Then it¡¯s done.


    Maybe not just one personality.


    For realism, it should have released three personalities.


    The very ones mentioned by Earth Mother, ¡°Brutal Eater,¡± ¡°Cunning Traitor,¡± and ¡°Snake Woman.¡±


    With this,


    The guardians of the ¡°Five Desires,¡± along with those who were guarded, all perished.


    Then The Black King would no longer care about the ¡°Five Desires.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªAnd the primary personality of the Nine Aspects could break free.


    Pushing the conjecture further,


    Considering that Lilias, Tai Yan, Tian Luo, and Mo Ga Ru are all dead.


    The only ones left with ties to the ¡°Five Desires¡± are two¡ª¡ª


    Diliya.


    And myself.


    I¡¯m definitely not the Nine Aspects.


    So,


    Is Diliya the Nine Aspects?


    She was trapped within Lilias¡¯s Dharma Aspect¡­


    Initially,


    Lilias lost the status of Prison Guard, forgot everything.


    Could it be Diliya?


    But she possesses titles like ¡°World Spirit Lord with the Blessings of the Myriad Realms, World Spirit Soul Robbed of a World, Cursed Holy Prison Lord, Holy Angel Who Saves All Spirits.¡±


    The Law Realm doesn¡¯t lie about such things as ¡°names.¡±


    So¡ª¡ª


    Diliya is also a personality created to gain everyone¡¯s trust.


    The primary personality of the Nine Aspects¡­


    Should be hidden inside her body.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye remembered something else.


    When Charlotte left, I called out for Diliya, but she hid in the box and didn¡¯t show herself.


    Perhaps.


    She was not there at all then.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    All of this was just his speculation.


    But if it was true, the Nine Aspects were terrifying indeed.


    Their personality, ¡°Diliya¡±, was a true Holy Angel, an existence with compassion, willing to help others.


    No matter who scrutinized Diliya, she must possess such qualities, and it couldn¡¯t be faked.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Because it was true, it was false.


    The Nine Aspects made use of this personality.


    Just like it used Charlotte¡¯s personality to march towards death, to deceive The Black King.


    It used Diliya for another purpose¡ª¡ª


    To gain the trust of everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªFor someone to utilize their multiple personalities to this extent!


    Truly a terrifying creature!


    With a thought, Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell on the void.


    A line of tiny script quietly appeared:


    ¡°Career change concluded.¡±


    It was stuck here.


    The evolution of the career as the ¡°Soulless Master¡± was jammed.


    Charlotte¡¯s epiphany in the battle with The Black King triggered the evolution of the career.


    But it was stuck!


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 430: 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_4

    Chapter 430: Chapter 310 The Personalities of the Nine Aspects_4


    Why?


    With no visibility to the information beyond, there¡¯s not even room to analyze.


    Wait.


    It has been over a day since I last used the term ¡°Baron of Silence¡±.


    Perhaps the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic could discern the issue here?


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes and silently uttered, ¡°Watch¡±.


    The skill effect activated!


    The surroundings rippled like twisted waves, then dissolved into nothingness.


    Yet this time was different from the last.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and stood up from his chair.


    He found himself standing in a world completely bound by ice.


    Countless bizarre beings were sealed within the ice crystals, like monoliths towering over the icy plains.


    The plains were boundless.


    The world was silent and still.


    Only one voice softly arose by Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I have seen that key issue¡­ but to use my power to clearly see it, you must agree to one thing.¡±


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    A chill crossed Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    So this skill wasn¡¯t isolated; it was connected with the Creator Charlocturic.


    That¡¯s why the skill description ended with, ¡°She has watched over you and will continue to do so¡±.


    Since I cannot refuse her scrutiny¡ª


    Shen Ye spoke out:


    ¡°What do you want me to agree to?¡±


    ¡°Lead my church in the mortal world¡ªthey are far too inferior compared to you,¡± the Creator said.


    Binding through use and benefit!


    ¡ªShe did not side with the Nine Aspects.


    Is she afraid of the Nine Aspects¡¯ power that devours everything?


    After all, she was sealed by the Axe of Genesis!


    ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯ve done plenty of manual labor but never led a church, so I lack experience and might not do well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No matter, just give it a try, I trust my own judgement,¡± the Creator replied. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°As a meeting gift, you may choose two moments, and I will help you uncover all hidden secrets.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve chosen the first moment,¡± he said.


    ¡°The power of ¡®Name¡¯ has been activated, now I shall take you to see.¡±


    A flash of light and shadow.


    The ice-bound world disappeared.


    Shen Ye found himself standing opposite Diliya, looking at the shackles in her hands.


    ¡°My Strength is locked by this pair of shackles, making me unable to move.¡±


    ¡°These shackles were originally used to imprison that monster, but after it opened them, they ended up binding me instead.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo now I am completely useless.¡±


    Diliya said in dismay.


    Shen Ye looked at the shackles.


    He suddenly realized that he could understand the power of the shackles.


    With the insight of Creator Charlocturic, he had seen through the secrets of the shackles.


    ¡°Do you see it now?¡±


    The voice of Charlocturic sounded: ¡°The shackles gather the Strength of the Myriad Realms, unbreakable.¡±


    ¡°They use the authority of the four Prison Guards as the secret key, and only when all four Prison Guards are dead will the shackles completely disintegrate.¡±


    ¡°But all four Prison Guards are dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately realized.


    ¡ªI am the last Prison Guard!


    Mo Ga Ru and Charlotte had both confirmed this and even held a recognition ceremony!


    Now.


    Only when she herself died did the shackles crumble.


    So Diliya really is one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects!


    ¡°Move on to the next moment,¡±


    the Creator Charlocturic said softly.


    Light and shadows gathered around, converging and dispersing, then dispersing and converging again.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in the school square, his gaze cast toward the void, watching the line of faintly glowing words that had just appeared:


    ¡°Profession evolution complete.¡±


    ¡ªWhy is it stuck?


    I really want to know the reason.


    ¡°In the cosmos, even the powerful beings of the Nine Layers of Law Realm cannot peer into the problem. You are really lucky this time,¡± the Creator Charlocturic said.


    Her tone was filled with pleasure.


    Although a lot of Strength was spent today, the secrets harvested have thoroughly paid off the price.


    ¡°Please tell me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen well, the evolution of this profession to a higher level will be ¡®unique,''¡±


    ¡°Meaning, in the entire universe, there can only be one existence that can hold this occupation.¡±


    ¡°But now there are two incumbents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s stuck, unable to continue to the next level for extrapolation.¡±


    Shen Ye had an epiphany, suddenly understanding.


    ¡°So¡­ only when one of the two incumbents dies, can it fully complete the evolution, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    The Creator Charlocturic shifted her tone, and said softly:


    ¡°Be cautious about everything. That monster¡¯s true form has already surpassed the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm¡ªthe intelligence I give to you as a gift.¡±


    With that, she disappeared.


    She, along with all the light and Strength she created, dissipated, as if she had never existed.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone in the Mausoleum Chamber, his expression growing more tense.


    The Soulless Master.


    An invincible presence from past Eras, a monster that could not be vanquished by the Myriad Worlds¡ª


    The Nine Aspects.


    The profession it held was ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    Now, I share this profession with it.


    Perhaps it has also sensed the problem!


    But!


    But!


    Charlotte is one of its split personalities!


    Although the main personality of the Nine Aspects could use other personalities to truly deceive the world, there was a key issue¡ª


    The most important feature of multiple personalities is that their memories cannot be shared.


    The main personality of the Nine Aspects should not have the memories of Charlotte!


    So it does not know who the other holder of the ¡°Soulless Master¡± profession is.


    ¡ªEven if Charlotte was brought back to life, and her memories read with a secret technique, this secret could not be known!


    Because I managed to copy the profession from the ¡°Divas¡± in secret, and after much difficulty, finally succeeded in occupying it.


    Charlotte doesn¡¯t know, either!


    As for Diliya¡ª


    She may have witnessed my battle, knew of the skill ¡°Existence in Mirror,¡± and thus deduced that I am the second ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    But Diliya¡¯s personality is holy and compassionate.


    She is grateful to me for saving her, and she has no idea that all this is the plan of the main personality.


    She would not kill me, nor would she tell anyone about me!


    The main personality of the Nine Aspects doesn¡¯t have her memories either.


    So.


    The true Nine Aspects still doesn¡¯t know who the second ¡°Soulless Master¡± is!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 431: 311 Resurrection

    Chapter 431: Chapter 311 Resurrection


    The summit of mountains.


    Perfect for star-gazing.


    Here once was an ancient family¡¯s sanctuary for cultivation.


    However, as time passed by, the family declined, its descendants withered, and was eventually ravaged by a great calamity. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nearly two hundred years no one has lived here.


    But Diliya liked this place.


    She settled herself here, arranged various sacred Techniques, cleaned the entire abandoned structure, set up alert Techniques, and placed defensive-type sacred Magic Artifacts.


    In the dead of night.


    Work was initially complete.


    It was time to rest.


    Diliya stood under the eaves, looked up at the starry sky for a while, and began to dream about the future days ahead.


    ¡°Go to sleep¡­¡±


    She whispered.


    With a wave of her hand.


    All sorts of Bannings quietly activated, making the entire building private and unobservable.


    Back in the room, Diliya lay on the large soft bed, eyes closed, soon to drift into deep sleep.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    She slowly raised her hand, her ten fingers incessantly intertwining, beginning to cast a Technique.


    It had no significant power, nor did it consume much spiritual power, so the shackles wouldn¡¯t impede its execution.


    ¡ª The Art of Recording.


    This was her habit.


    When she was very young, other Angels had told her to learn to record every day.


    Recording is sacred, a part of the precepts, and like a mirror, it allows you to reassess everything that happened yesterday when you wake up tomorrow.


    Observation, repentance, asceticism, prayer.


    Those were the rituals of sacred cultivation.


    Her fingers gradually stilled.


    The Technique slowly came into effect.


    It was a small orb emitting holy white light, floated above the large bed, recording all of the day¡¯s significant events.


    Just so, upon waking tomorrow, she could use it to review everything from yesterday.


    This was the first step of Holy Prayer.


    This was how Angels began each day of cultivation.


    Diliya retracted her hand, turned over, and peacefully entered dreamland.


    Time slowly passed.


    In the dead of night.


    A new ¡°person¡± sat up from the bed.


    It leaned over the bed¡¯s edge, vomiting non-stop.


    The floor was rapidly covered with a black mucus, spreading outwards in all directions.


    Thud.


    A dull sound echoed.


    Something round appeared on the floor.


    ¡°Who let you come back?¡±


    The person on the bed asked in a breathy, murderous tone.


    The round thing jumped up, shrieking sharply in mid-air:


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame me! The mission is complete; Charlotte knows nothing, she¡¯s gone to her death!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite shrewd,¡± the ¡°person¡± on the bed snorted.


    ¡°I am you¡ªdon¡¯t kill me! I can still be of use in the future!¡±


    Under the glow of that white light, the round thing became clearly visible.


    ¡ª It was a head.


    A head of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Where¡¯s ¡®The Violent Eater¡¯?¡± the person on the bed asked.


    ¡°Charlotte created a Technique that absorbed everything from ¡®The Violent Eater¡¯, making it her own.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, really¡ª¡± said the head: ¡°Charlotte¡¯s Talent is truly high, she not only discovered the power to devour personalities but also started advancing her profession to a higher level, you must have felt it too!¡±


    ¡°Did you see the secret to the profession¡¯s advancement?¡± the person on the bed inquired.


    ¡°Not that¡ªwait! Amongst all personalities, only I can monitor the daily activities of the others; you need me! You can¡¯t just kill me like this!¡± the head exclaimed.


    The person on the bed seemed to smile and said slowly:


    ¡°Three personalities, ¡®The Violent Eater¡¯s¡¯ Talent is to rapidly enhance Strength, ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ is a genius that awakens when reaching a certain level of Strength, even close to surpassing me¡ª¡±


    ¡°And you, ¡®Cunning Traitor¡¯, you monitor everything for me.¡±


    The head hastily responded: ¡°¡®Snake Woman¡¯ is too dangerous; her death was right, but my Talent is not that strong, I will continue to follow you!¡±


    Snap.


    A crisp sound.


    Blood mist burst open.


    The head fell to the floor.


    Immediately afterward, flames ¡°crackled¡± on the ground.


    ¡°I hate ¡®traitors¡¯,¡± said the person on the bed, ¡°betraying oneself is utterly repulsive to me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll do it myself, you¡¯re no longer needed.¡±


    The fire burned for a while, then petered out.


    The person on the bed extended a hand, drew Diliya¡¯s Art of Recording into their grasp, and slowly began to inspect it.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­ how did he acquire ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Quite strange.¡±


    ¡°Seems like I should go ask him.¡±


    A breeze blew by.


    The person on the bed disappeared.


    Only the Art of Recording still emitted a faint light, floating in mid-air.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye turned off the alarm on his phone.


    Every day at 23:57, the alarm would ring once to remind him that he could soon open the door to retrieve entries.


    Now.


    The time had come.


    But now there was a new problem.


    Charlotte¡¯s ¡°End of Dreams¡± also activated every night at twelve o¡¯clock.


    She just died like that¡­


    Unimaginable.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye felt an urgent sensation.


    Although the switch between multiple personalities did not share memories, if he himself were the Nine Aspects¡ª


    I would record everything on my cellphone video.


    ¡ªI¡¯d have methods to cope; can it be that Nine Aspects is foolish?


    Therefore.


    Right now, at this moment, if the dominant personality on Diliya were to awaken, it might have already figured out a way to obtain all the information.


    It would come looking for him!


    Shen Ye stood up, pressed the door of the Mausoleum Chamber, and activated the ¡°Unique Gateway¡± while setting a new return coordinate one level down and two levels below.


    Just on time.


    Midnight.


    SEND GIFT


    1


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 432: 311 Resurrection_2

    Chapter 432: Chapter 311 Resurrection_2


    An unusual wave of energy suddenly emanated from Shen Ye.


    A faint glow materialized into lines of small text:


    ¡°The End of Dreams of the Nine Aspects is about to be activated.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to activate it?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIt was rather polite, asking whether he wanted to activate it first.


    He no longer needed to watch Charlotte¡¯s battle recordings now.


    He should head to the World Graveyard first.


    Acquire the entry, avoid the Nine Aspects.


    Shen Ye summoned a door, about to step through it when his thoughts shifted.


    ¡°Activate the End of Dreams.¡±


    He uttered these words.


    Before the echo of his speech faded, the glimmering text floating in the void immediately changed into a new prompt:


    ¡°Your brain will receive deep activation, operating at high speed for one second, gaining special memories, completing today¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye found everything around him had changed.


    He was standing in the vast and boundless Hell.


    The sky and earth were filled with human heads. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charlotte stood not far away, constantly wielding techniques with her hands.


    ¡°Lilias gave me an inspiration.¡±


    She spoke up.


    ¡°While I have this free moment, I should also set up a lifesaving backup for myself¡ª¡ª¡±


    Behind her, a large bulge gradually rose.


    It was dozens of heads, chanting some sort of spell in unison.


    Charlotte¡¯s arms suddenly stretched, becoming as sharp as blades, reaching behind her to sever a head.


    She held the head aloft, facing Shen Ye.


    From within the skull came a familiar throbbing sound.


    Shen Ye was startled for a moment, then understood.


    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s more like it!


    Charlotte was also one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects, no matter how strong and arrogant, before facing the battle against the strongest in the universe, she would find a way to leave herself an out.


    With Mo Ga Ru present, she had said nothing more.


    But she had indeed handed this backup to him personally¡ª¡ª


    She saw him as a reliable subordinate!


    A bit of the uncertainty in Shen Ye¡¯s heart dissipated, and he focused his gaze on that human head.


    Charlotte began to say:


    ¡°This head gathers a lot of strength.¡±


    ¡°See, there¡¯s no brain inside its skull, only my heart.¡±


    ¡°Hell is inauspicious, I¡¯ll take it back to the mortal world, embed it into the wall behind the portrait in the bedroom of the Undead Marchioness¡¯s mansion in the Nightmare World.¡±


    She stepped forward, one hand holding the head, the other hand formed like a blade, pointing remotely at Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°This Dao Technique can activate my heart, making it beat again.¡±


    ¡°Remember that.¡±


    As her voice fell.


    A method to execute the technique flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Quite simple.


    He focused on memorizing the method of the technique, and then everything around him vanished.


    In a blink.


    He was still standing in the Mausoleum Chamber on the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    Time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°00:01.¡±


    Only one second had passed.


    What to do now? Head to the World Graveyard or go to resurrect Charlotte?


    Before Shen Ye had time to ponder, the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°So fast¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°An entity has entered the Great Tomb and is swiftly moving towards the first floor, it has already reached the first floor!¡±


    Without a word, Shen Ye opened another door and walked in.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Dormitory.


    Nangong Sirui was not there.


    No sooner had Shen Ye appeared than another person quietly materialized in the room.


    Song Yinchen.


    ¡°How come you¡¯re here?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°I sensed a heavy worry in your heart, as if you need help with something¡ªdon¡¯t laugh at me, I¡¯m an expert at reading people¡¯s expressions,¡± Song Yinchen said softly.


    ¡°I indeed need to make a trip to the Nightmare World, I haven¡¯t been there since they merged,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Song Yinchen grabbed Shen Ye and stepped into the void, suddenly landing among lush mountains.


    ¡ªThis place was the Dharma Realm!


    Beneath their feet appeared a koi.


    The large fish, adorned with red and white, soared into the sky with them, heading deep into the Dharma Realm, enveloped by the morning glow.


    The wind gently brushed the girl¡¯s hair.


    As she discerned their direction, she said:


    ¡°After its fusion, the Nightmare World took the position of the ¡®Inner¡¯ world, temporarily barring outsiders from entering. Currently, only the Heavenly Kings have access.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do in the Nightmare World?¡±


    ¡°To handle an urgent matter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A smile played on Song Yinchen¡¯s lips.


    See.


    I still understand Brother Shen Ye.


    ¡°Will there be a battle?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pray there¡¯s no battle¡ªtruthfully, if the situation weren¡¯t so urgent, I wouldn¡¯t want to drag you into this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the girl said without turning her head.


    Suddenly, a dazzling array of lights connecting heaven and earth appeared before them.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to enter!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The koi swiftly wagged its tail, speeding up, and in an instant, it shot through the wall of light.


    The scenery around them shifted abruptly.


    Shen Ye oriented himself and realized they were in the territory of the beastmen.


    ¡°Fly in that direction! We need to go to the land of the Undead!¡± he exclaimed loudly in mid-air.


    Song Yinchen steered the koi in the new direction, asking curiously:


    ¡°How do you know that the Undead territory is over there?¡±


    ¡°Flew over it many times!¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it later.¡±


    The koi reached incredible speed, turning into a colored shadow in the sky as it continued to race forward.


    Finally.


    An Undead city appeared ahead of them.


    Shen Ye removed the large golden chain from his neck, and transformed his appearance into that of a vampire.


    ¡°Huh? Brother Shen Ye, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°A prop¡¯s effect¡ªlet¡¯s go down, we need to go over there, to the location with the Teleportation Array,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two of them descended.


    A few Undead Guards, upon seeing them, were about to interrogate, but then recognized Shen Ye¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Mr. Diva Baxter, we salute you!¡±


    They bowed in unison.


    Song Yinchen covered her mouth in shock.


    ¡°Teleport to Eternal Night City, and make it quick!¡± Shen Ye tossed a Bone Coin.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Teleportation Array activated rapidly.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 433: 311 Resurrection_3

    Chapter 433: Chapter 311 Resurrection_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Are you a Diva?¡± Song Yinchen asked quietly.


    ¡°Part-time.¡±


    ¡°How much for a song? I want to request one.¡±


    ¡°My singing is for killing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then never mind.¡±


    As they spoke, the teleportation was activated!


    Space transitioned.


    They arrived at the Imperial City in an instant.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Ye leapt down from the Teleportation Array and dashed toward the direction of the Marchioness¡¯s castle.


    Song Yinchen hurried after him.


    Halfway through their run, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa quietly caught up.


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    she asked.


    Song Yinchen glanced at the Divine Spirit and then looked to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Everyone hide, the real Nine Aspects might come to kill us soon, it is much stronger than the Nine Aspects you know.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke quickly.


    Miket Tikaxiwa, who knew everything, immediately reacted upon hearing this and asked,


    ¡°Is it its master form?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately evacuate everyone.¡± Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s physique flashed and she vanished.


    The Marchioness¡¯s castle was already in sight.


    Shen Ye sped up, flew over the wall, and landed directly on the castle¡¯s terrace.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    ¡°The lair of the monster.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them spoke as they quickly moved through the castle.


    They entered the Marchioness¡¯s bedroom and found the portrait of Charlotte on the wall.


    Shen Ye took down the portrait and pressed hard against the wall behind it.


    The wall immediately split open.


    A box came into view.


    They took out the box and opened it, only to find indeed there was a decapitated head inside.


    Suddenly¡ªa change occurred¡ª


    The piercing cry of the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa suddenly rang out through Eternal Night City with a strong warning cry.


    It was coming!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed, and without hesitation, he grabbed the decapitated head, took hold of Song Yinchen, and slammed into the side!


    A door that had just appeared was broken open.


    He rushed through the door with Song Yinchen and the head.


    ¡ªWould it be in time?


    What if it wasn¡¯t?


    The other party was an existence that surpassed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!


    To be safe, the moment he passed through the door, he immediately activated his gate power¡ª


    Temporal Fluid!


    ¡ªThis was the strength of a future Era!


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye found everything around him had come to a complete standstill.


    Whether it was Song Yinchen with a somewhat bewildered and panicked expression, the decapitated head he was holding, or the dark shadow that had just appeared in midair.


    A completely unfamiliar entity had just passed through the door with him and circled to his front in midair, blocking his path.


    It was shrouded in black Laws¡¯ runes, identifiable only as a humanoid shape, with no features visible.


    Three seconds!


    These were life-saving three seconds!


    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Ye¡¯s caution in releasing ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± they would have been caught by now!


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    He silently called out.


    Another door appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye led Song Yinchen through the door.


    The door vanished.


    Time was up.


    Everything returned to normal. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dark shadow descended, only to find itself standing in the dormitory of Breath Soil High School.


    And that youth named Shen Ye, who had clearly been caught and cornered by it and was about to be captured,


    ¡ª he suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®gate¡¯ power?¡±


    A technique appeared in the shadow¡¯s hand.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The entire world was swept over.


    ¡°He¡¯s not in this world¡­ According to Diliya¡¯s memory, he can go to the World Graveyard, so he must be in the World Graveyard now!¡±


    The shadow was about to set off, but suddenly lifted its head.


    ¡ª Something was coming!


    It raised its hands and quickly tapped in the void.


    As soon as the twelve Taiyin Divine Arrows appeared, they were all touched by it and immediately shattered into frost mist.


    ¡°Humph, mere trifles.¡±


    The shadow uttered a word.


    Yet unexpectedly, a whip appeared behind it and lashed out viciously.


    Elsewhere.


    World Graveyard.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    The adversary moved too quickly.


    If they kept running blindly like this, they would never escape!


    He drew the Guanghan Bow, aimed at the sky, and fired a Taiyin Divine Arrow with all his might.


    Inter-world class archery¡ª


    Star Peak!


    A sharp, icy gleam shot into the sky in an instant, split into twelve, like blossoming frost flowers, drawing beautiful arcs in the void, and in a flash, pierced through worlds, their destination unknown.


    Song Yinchen watched with sparkling eyes at his side.


    ¡°So this is how inter-world strength should be used, Brother Shen Ye is amazing!¡±


    She said admiringly, casually pulling out a long whip and throwing it forcefully into the void¡ª


    The long whip also vanished into the void.


    Then,


    It seemed to be grabbed by something.


    Song Yinchen immediately let go.


    The next moment, the whip was pulled into the void.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shen Ye grabbed her hand and entered another door.


    The door vanished.


    Soon after, the shadow appeared in the World Graveyard.


    It radiated a vast and splendid aura of strength, as if it had used all its power to reach this place.


    ¡°He¡¯s run again¡­ Left this world.¡±


    ¡°What a brilliant move.¡±


    ¡°But what is the activation mechanism of this ¡®gate¡¯ power?¡±


    The shadow fell into contemplation.


    If Shen Ye¡¯s gate could link two worlds, then what would happen if one of the worlds was destroyed by it?


    Could it stop him from shuttling like this again?


    ¡°Little mouse, I am curious to see how you plan to escape next¡­¡±


    The shadow placed its hands on the ground.


    After a few moments,


    The ground trembled slightly.


    Done.


    This graveyard of a world would rapidly decay, wither, and perish.


    In about ten minutes,


    It would completely contract, collapse, and turn to dust in the cosmos.


    ¡°The long night stretches on, and we have plenty of time for a game of cat and mouse.¡±

 Chapter 434: 311: Resurrection_4

    Chapter 434: Chapter 311: Resurrection_4


    The shadow spoke contentedly.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye arrived with Song Yinchen.


    He pushed the door and entered.


    ¡°Ehh? Is this sister-in-law?¡± Tie Nan, the panda, asked.


    ¡°Can your agency reach Death Planet?¡± Shen Ye asked outright.


    ¡°It only leads to the panda exhibit at Yu Jing City Zoo,¡± Tie Nan replied.


    ¡°Alright, please send us over; it¡¯s urgent,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    The panda opened a door at the back of the room and gestured for them to enter.


    Song Yinchen looked at the panda with curiosity.


    So interesting.


    The patterns on this panda were all too familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t it the male lead from that famous panda breeding educational video?


    So it could speak human language!


    Seeing Song Yinchen staring, Tie Nan waved his paw friendly: ¡°I¡¯m Tie Nan, you¡¯re busy this time, but next time you come, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tie Nan,¡± she said. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was all there was to the conversation.


    Shen Ye had already taken her hand and walked out the door.


    The other side was indeed the panda exhibit at the zoo.


    ¡°Yinchen, immediately go tell my master, tell all the experts, just say ¡®the principal personality of Nine Aspects has awakened,¡¯ the master will know what¡¯s happening!¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Yinchen knew this matter must be extremely important and immediately agreed, activating ¡°Dharma Realm Shuttle¡± and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye then muttered, ¡°Door!¡±


    Another door appeared quietly.


    The safest place right now was still the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    A portal had been made at the junction of the first and second levels, leading directly to the Tomb Guard Soldiers¡¯ dormitory on the first level.


    And there was a Technique Spirit to scout the entire situation.


    ¡ªTo the Great Tomb first!


    Shen Ye stepped through the door and arrived at the Mausoleum Chamber on the second floor of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, tell me immediately if anyone comes,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± the Female Art Spirit agreed.


    Shen Ye placed the severed head on the table and began to enact the Resurrection Technique that Charlotte had taught him.


    If there had been any hesitation before, his contact with the principal personality of the Nine Aspects had given him a clear feeling.


    ¡ªThe opponent was too powerful, crushing skill with sheer Strength, and it was only a matter of time before they captured him.


    He needed an ally that could withstand the enemy!


    The fluctuations of Technique echoed in the Mausoleum Chamber.


    At a certain moment.


    The heart inside the head suddenly sped up, breaking through the skull, releasing intertwining blood vessels that all embedded themselves into the head.


    The head was completely absorbed in an instant.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The heartbeat grew stronger.


    Bones, organs, and flesh grew rapidly, forming a human figure once again.


    Skin, hair, and facial features were also perfected.


    ¡°Snake Woman¡± Charlotte!


    She was resurrected!


    Shen Ye took out a set of loose clothes.


    Charlotte extended her hand and the clothes immediately flew over, unraveled into countless threads in midair, and reconstituted into a bright red robe.


    Charlotte, draped in the bright red robe, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°My lord, your dominant personality has awakened; it was all a trick of its own making,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Explain in detail,¡± Charlotte commanded.


    Shen Ye then shared his deductions and the encounter he had just experienced without any reservation.


    He only omitted the fact that he himself was the second ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    Charlotte listened quietly without asking questions.


    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Ye had finished speaking.


    ¡°Baxter, do you have any suggestions regarding the current situation?¡± she asked with a calm demeanor.


    ¡°I suggest you pass on the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯ profession to me,¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    ¡ªThis was the only chance.


    He had been loyally devoted and had even completed the mission amidst danger, resurrecting Charlotte.


    This was the best opportunity¡ª


    ¡ªto plug that loophole!


    ¡°You want to become the ¡®Soulless Master¡¯? Why?¡± Charlotte asked with astonishment.


    ¡°Because after I assume the position, I can confuse that master personality, draw its attention, and buy you time, and you need time to recover your strength,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Contemplating, Charlotte said:


    ¡°The more people who take up the position, the more it will divide its attention.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything further. Casually, she took out a blank Nightmare Crystal, closed her eyes slightly, and began to imbue it with certain knowledge and skills.


    After a while,


    the Nightmare Crystal began to emit a dim gold color.


    Dark Gold.


    Charlotte tossed the crystal to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡°My lord, you simply gave it to me like this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Charlotte responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Since you want this profession, you must have considered many things, which I do not wish to waste time pondering.¡±


    ¡°You have always dealt with matters without any issues, handling every one of them well.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    After speaking, she slowly lifted her gaze towards the ceiling.


    ¡°Moreover, I am aware of the matters you spoke of.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Shen Ye said, surprised.


    ¡°Long ago, I was the most outstanding of the Nine Aspects¡ªI transcended the original dominant personality of the Nine Aspects, and controlled the body for longer and longer periods, causing its anxiety and fear.¡±


    Charlotte revealed a mocking smile.


    ¡°Everything was planned by it, yet I simply used its plan against it.¡±


    ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t resurrected me this time, I would have had other means to return to life.¡±


    ¡°As for leaving you with the End of Dreams, it was a whim of mine, wanting to see if there really were any subordinates in this world worthy of trust.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Baxter.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    An earth-shattering noise came from above the Great Tomb.


    The Female Technique Spirit spoke urgently into Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°That guy is here!¡±


    Shen Ye was about to speak, but Charlotte gestured with her hand to stop him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for tens of thousands of years; now has come the time when we must confront each other face to face.¡±


    ¡°Should any problem arise, you must catch me, Baxter,¡± she said.


    As her voice fell,


    Charlotte suddenly disappeared from before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye stood there, dumbfounded.


    Me?


    Catch you?


    He looked at the crystal in his hand, overwhelmed with countless thoughts flashing through his mind.


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 435: 312: You Have to Catch Me!

    Chapter 435: Chapter 312: You Have to Catch Me!


    Death Planet.


    The ground.


    Yujing City District, Cross-River Bridge.


    A man with no face stood on the bridge, holding an umbrella, gazing at the glittering river below.


    Momentarily.


    A woman in a bright red robe appeared, standing beside him.


    ¡°The sky is full of stars, the moonlight is beautiful, yet you still hold an umbrella,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°What if it rains?¡± the man replied. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before his words had fallen, dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder rumbled.


    A torrential downpour began.


    The woman in the bright red robe stood in the rain, letting it soak her body, and said calmly,


    ¡°Since when did you start to fear such normal rain? Perhaps you are not one of the Nine Aspects, but merely that personality known as the ¡®Demon of Fear¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fear, but we should be prepared,¡± the faceless man said.


    He insisted on holding the umbrella, asking in a steady tone,


    ¡°Have you passed on our profession to someone else?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°That young man called Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­I thought he had used some remarkable technique, but since it was you who taught him, there¡¯s no need for me to investigate further.¡±


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Kill him¡ªout of consideration for you, I¡¯ll make sure he feels no pain,¡± said the man without a face.


    A silence.


    ¡°This should be my decision¡­ Have you ever considered that perhaps you are the person I imagined, and I am the real one among us?¡± Charlotte said softly.


    A silence.


    ¡°You are no match for me,¡± the man without a face said.


    ¡°Look at your shackles and say that again,¡± Charlotte scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already died once, Snake Woman, killing you will just take a bit more effort,¡± the faceless man said.


    He held the umbrella in one hand, the other hand gesturing towards Charlotte across the space.


    ¡ªHe was about to strike!


    Charlotte spoke calmly,


    ¡°If we fight, that guy at the center of the universe will sense it, won¡¯t he?¡±


    The faceless man held his hand up, for quite a while, and still did not release an attack.


    Charlotte gave him a deep look.


    ¡°You understand me well, Snake Woman. I must consider our lives, unlike your madness,¡± the faceless man said.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one way to determine the winner,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only that one way,¡± the man without a face agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Determine the winner?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°We must, since this planet is also approaching the center of the universe¡ªthe number of surviving planets in the whole universe isn¡¯t many anymore; we can¡¯t die as insignificantly as all the other ants in the cosmos,¡± the faceless man said.


    ¡°Yes, one of us must survive, not like the last time, fighting each other while fighting against that thing,¡± Charlotte agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then.¡±


    ¡°Come on, then.¡±


    Charlotte walked towards the man without a face, not stopping her steps, continuing right into his body.


    At the same time.


    Layers upon layers of black light emerged from the void and quickly wove around the faceless man, forming a black cocoon.


    Two of the Nine Aspects, one body, trapped in the cocoon.


    The cocoon moved slightly, passed over the railings, and with a ¡°plop¡± sound, fell into the great river, sinking to the river bottom.


    All was quiet again.


    Minutes later.


    The entire bridge was sealed off.


    The blockade spread silently in all directions.


    The city fell into a deathly stillness.


    Powerful figures from all around gathered upon this bridge.


    Xu Xingke stood on the railings, looking down at the surging river below.


    ¡°So the ¡®Nine Aspects¡¯ aren¡¯t dead,¡± he mused.


    ¡°Yes, teacher, I¡¯ve only just figured out the situation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He recounted the cause and effect.


    Everyone fell silent.


    A decisive battle of the strongest in the universe, neither side dead, the spectators wiped out.


    There was no way to reason with that.


    ¡°An existence above the Nine Layers of Dharma Realm¡­ no wonder¡­¡± the Nangong Family Head remarked.


    ¡°Do you know how strong it actually is?¡± Song Yinchen asked curiously.


    ¡°A single movement can destroy a planet,¡± the Nangong Family Head said.


    ¡°If¡­ the Death Planet is destroyed by it, do we have any other emergency plans?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Everyone looked at him with an expression that said, ¡°You actually asked that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye was perplexed.


    ¡°If it decides to destroy a planet, only the strong can flee¡ªothers won¡¯t even have time to board a large spacecraft,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Perhaps the strong can seek refuge on other planets, but only a few will manage to survive; for ordinary people, there is no chance,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± Shen Ye muttered.


    ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve detected that a world is being destroyed, just as you mentioned, the World Graveyard¡ªis it the work of the Nine Aspects?¡± Cang Nanyan interjected.


    Shen Ye thought back and sighed,


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    If the Nine Aspects were to target the Death Planet¡ª


    ¡°Teacher, can the king species stop the Nine Aspects?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The king species has been drained by the Art of Nightmare several times; it¡¯s no longer capable, and it won¡¯t win,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°So what¡¯s our strategy now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is no strategy,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡°The Nine Aspects far surpass everyone¡¯s strength, an invincible existence even in the Ancient Era. No strategy will work,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    ¡°It has shackles,¡± Song Yinchen mentioned.


    ¡°It split off several personalities to form a new Nine Aspects, annihilating the divine spirits of the Nightmare World, fought with that one from the center of the universe, and the aftermath killed countless observers of Eightfold Dharmakaya,¡± Shen Ye laid out a stark fact.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 436: 312 You have to catch me!_2

    Chapter 436: Chapter 312 You have to catch me!_2


    Everyone was silent.


    Indeed, this was while it was still shackled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªlet¡¯s do something else, like go to sleep or something, get enough rest. In case its dominant personality wins, at least we¡¯ll have the energy to run away,¡± said the Qin Family Head.


    He spoke calmly, but Shen Ye heard a hint of helplessness and despair.


    An existence exceeding the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm in strength.


    What kind of plan could possibly counter it?


    Laughable!


    At that moment.


    A streak of black light suddenly burst from beneath the river, shot up into the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    The bridge continued to shake.


    The aftermath of the attack caused the entire bridge to crack inch by inch until it collapsed thunderously, falling into the river.


    Fortunately, the bridge had already been closed off to traffic.


    Shen Ye was flying in midair, first glancing at the river surface, then lifting his head to gaze into the depths of space.


    ¡°The attack just now¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re checking it! Kunlun has already initiated space tracking!¡±


    ¡°How much longer?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have the results in a few minutes!¡±


    Drip.


    Everyone¡¯s phones issued the same alarm.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°The power of the technique exceeds the measurement range.¡±


    ¡°The technique has struck a hidden star in outer space which we did not notice approaching.¡±


    ¡°The star begins to destruct.¡±


    ¡°Repeat, that hidden star is undergoing destruction!¡±


    The crowd looked at each other in dismay.


    A monster hidden at the bottom of the river, battling with itself.


    And yet it could detect a hidden star in outer space.


    With one move, it obliterated the entire star.


    Someone murmured:


    ¡°Even with shackles, it¡¯s like this; if the shackles are removed, what level will it be¡­¡±


    No one continued the conversation.


    At that moment, fear set in like frost hidden in the bones, leaving no place to hide.


    ¡°Could it be that it hears everything we say, crystal clear?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked absentmindedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so there¡¯s no point in us gathering here, let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t do anything right now; we must not arouse its alertness or hostility. Let¡¯s wait for it to finish its struggle for self-identity, and then talk about what comes next,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    Xu Xingke decided.


    The crowd nodded again.


    After having witnessed that strike, no one wanted to stay there any longer.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Song Yinchen grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s hand and left.


    They disappeared into the void.


    Xu Xingke glanced over and, without saying much, led the Swordswoman and the others in a different direction.


    The others scattered.


    Song Yinchen stepped into the Dharma Realm and pulled Shen Ye along a short path.


    Just as Shen Ye wanted to ask her something, Song Yinchen had already led him out of the Dharma Realm and arrived at a silent house.


    Song Yinchen went to the fridge to get Shen Ye a beverage and some snacks, and then leaned back on the sofa.


    ¡°This is the Song Family¡¯s house in Jade Capital. It¡¯s not far from the riverbank. Let¡¯s rest here for now.¡±


    Shen Ye was also a little tired.


    He sat down, opened a can of beverage, took a few sips, yawned, and said:


    ¡°In the middle of the night¡­ really can¡¯t get a moment¡¯s peace.¡±


    As he was speaking, he saw a faint light appear, gathering into small characters:


    ¡°A new day, you traversed to the World Graveyard and then back again. For this opening, you¡¯ve obtained the corresponding Evaluation Entry:


    ¡°Catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°A destiny class entry, Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).


    ¡°Description: Designate a place you¡¯ve stayed, bringing it a destruction-level disaster.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: You delivered a Transboundary Level strike, making a powerful being above the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm have an urge to kill you. Yet, you narrowly avoided the opponent¡¯s attack, while that world was obliterated by the strong being in one move.¡±


    ¡°The Entry has reached Purple Level not because of what you did, but because your opponent is an existence at the pinnacle of the universe!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou deserve such an entry!¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    It could work like this?


    But it had indeed been extremely dangerous. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± he probably would have been slaughtered by the dominant personality of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s gaze turned towards her, and a thought rose in his mind, ¡°Yinchen, what are your thoughts on today¡¯s events?¡±


    ¡°Not enough time,¡± sighed Song Yinchen.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Although I can continuously receive Origin Force from the universe, my cultivation time is far too short. I really need more time¡ªif you give me a few more years, perhaps I will be able to protect you, Brother Shen Ye,¡± explained Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    A few years¡­


    If he had a few years, he would make significant progress as well.


    But the matter of the Nine Aspects was urgent.


    Although it had destroyed a hidden star, the biggest danger was itself!


    Suddenly, a voice reached his ears.


    Upon hearing it, Shen Ye stood up abruptly like he had been shocked by electricity.


    Song Yinchen jumped in surprise, immediately leaping from the sofa to the ceiling, her hands moving through the motions of a technique.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    She hung upside down, surveying her surroundings and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡ªListen,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen leaned in to listen intently.


    Silence.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked, confused.


    ¡°That voice¡ªsomeone is crying out for help,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen listened carefully.


    Still, she heard nothing.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a ghost, I can¡¯t hear anything!¡± Song Yinchen said, her face turning pale.


    Shen Ye stood frozen.


    Was he the only one who could hear it?


    ¡°There¡¯s a voice, it sounds like it¡¯s in danger, crying out for help,¡± he said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything at all! Kunlun, come out! Do you hear anything?¡± Song Yinchen pulled out her phone and spoke loudly.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice came from inside the phone:


    ¡°Besides you, there are no other sounds here.¡±


    Song Yinchen gently dropped down from the ceiling, reciting the names of countless Buddhas and Gods rapidly under her breath.

 Chapter 437: 312 Catch Me!_3

    Chapter 437: Chapter 312 Catch Me!_3


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    However, before he could ponder further, that voice appeared again.


    ¡°Save¡­ someone save me¡­¡±


    It was like someone calling out right into his ear, increasingly clear, the tone of despair distinctly audible.


    Shen Ye looked at Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen was still chanting the names of Buddhas and Gods.


    ¡ªShe didn¡¯t hear it.


    What exactly was this¡ª


    A flash of Aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He frantically searched his body and probed the Ring with his spiritual power, finally finding that thing.


    A tooth.


    Shen Ye placed the tooth in his palm.


    After the tooth appeared, not only could he hear the calling voice, but he could also feel gusts of cold wind blowing towards him.


    Centered around the tooth, the surroundings kept changing, as if another world was approaching.


    ¡ªThe tooth of the Nine Aspects!


    When he went to the Marchioness¡¯ castle in search of Karula, it was the first time he met Charlotte, a personality of the Nine Aspects.


    She had re-accepted herself as her subordinate.


    As soon as he mentioned the Earth Mother¡¯s information, she immediately gave him the tooth!


    So¡ª


    It was Charlotte calling out to him!


    ¡°Catch me if there¡¯s any trouble, Baxter,¡± she had said when she left.


    Catch her.


    Was she at a disadvantage in the fight between personalities?


    Catch her¡ª


    If she won, perhaps he could still have a say in many matters!


    If another personality of the Nine Aspects took over, it might destroy everything!


    He had to help her! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye clenched the tooth, instinctively taking a step forward.


    In an instant, everything around him vanished.


    Song Yinchen and the spacious, luxurious living room disappeared.


    In their place was a gigantic tank.


    This tank was about the size of a football field and was about seven or eight meters deep, filled with cold blue liquid.


    Shen Ye saw a child lying in the tank, his body pierced with various tubes and wearing an oxygen mask.


    About five years old.


    Around this child floated a group of children¡¯s corpses.


    A mechanical arm was clearing those bodies.


    It took all the bodies away, leaving only that child still wearing the oxygen mask.


    ¡­What was going on?


    Shen Ye waved his hands, only to find that they passed through the water.


    He took a light breath.


    No water rushed into his nose.


    At this moment, he felt like a ghost.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye realized something.


    He flew out, passing directly through the outer wall of the tank, then through the thick wall¡ª


    The wall had a thirty-centimeter-thick alloy interruption, and outside that, two meters of concrete were poured, offering plenty of protection.


    On that heavy wall hung a sign:


    ¡°Human Extreme Pain Tolerance Research Laboratory.¡±


    ¡ªStrictly speaking, these characters were not of a kind he recognized.


    But he understood them nonetheless.


    So.


    Was this the dream of the Nine Aspects?


    Or a memory?


    Were its personalities clashing inside a dream or memory?


    Shen Ye looked at the sign and once again passed through the wall into the tank, approaching the child.


    The child was still deep in hypnosis.


    Suddenly.


    A piercing alarm rang out around him.


    All the lights in the room went out.


    The ceiling cracked open.


    Heavy chunks of concrete struck the tank, toppling it in an instant and spilling all the liquid within.


    The child woke up.


    She calmly removed all the tubes from her body and took off the oxygen mask.


    Boom¡ª


    A violent rumble sounded outside.


    Then came gunshots, screams, and explosions, one after another.


    The five-year-old girl stood up from the ground, her expression serene, her gaze landing on Shen Ye, and she spoke:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She could see me!


    This was the moment to catch her.


    Catch her.


    How to catch her?


    In a case of multiple personalities, the appearance of each personality had specific conditions.


    What were the conditions for Charlotte¡¯s appearance?


    And the main personality?


    He didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I am your friend,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve made many friends, but they only come to class once and then leave, while I¡¯m always here, unable to leave,¡± the girl said, sounding a bit sad.


    The girl was easy to talk to and willing to converse.


    Shen Ye glanced up.


    The electronic screen on the wall kept flashing until it finally went dark.


    But before it went out, Shen Ye had seen that line of text:


    ¡°Test number 3721 is in progress.¡±


    He said:


    ¡°Did they take the test with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they must have passed, so they could go back to their mom and dad, but not me,¡± she said, her voice tinged with sadness.


    ¡°So¡­ why can¡¯t you pass the test?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Because the test is too painful, I can¡¯t hold on, and whenever it becomes unbearable¡ª¡±


    The girl¡¯s tone suddenly changed, her voice rising, carrying a hint of coldness:


    ¡°Then it switches to me to endure the pain and torture.¡±


    ¡ªHer personality had switched!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I am Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°Why can you endure what others can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve found the secret.¡±


    ¡°A secret?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve discovered that pain can activate a person¡¯s potential, allowing my spirit to leave my body and connect with a white world that keeps infusing me with strength.¡±


    ¡°It helps me heal my body and reveals endless mysteries to me.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The white world¡­


    It was the Dharma Realm.


    Such remarkable talent.


    He wondered if Song Yinchen was like this as a child.


    ¡°Do you all live in one body?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The girl looked at him and continued: ¡°The body is just a machine, Lancy and I take turns using it¡ª¡±

 Chapter 438: 312 You Need to Catch Me!_4

    Chapter 438: Chapter 312 You Need to Catch Me!_4


    ¡°You must be our new partner, but you¡¯re capable of existing outside of a body too, that¡¯s quite a feat.¡±


    At this moment, the ground shook even more violently.


    ¡°The place is about to collapse! Let¡¯s go!¡± Charlotte immediately went to push the door.


    The door was ajar.


    As she did so, blood began to stream from the spots where tubes had once been inserted in her.


    But such pain seemed to be commonplace for her; there was no expression on her face.


    What alarmed Shen Ye even more was¡ª


    In the void behind her, countless strange black heads emerged, exuding a chilling and eerie aura, as if they were about to surge into her back at any moment.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    ¡°Why?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead to check the situation. Wait for my message.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®scout ahead¡¯ mean?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak. He simply passed through the wall right in front of her and flew out to take a look around, instantly understanding the situation.


    There were four rooms on this floor.


    The one on the far left was the operation room, where several uniformed people had been crushed to death by the collapsed building, but one door was open.


    Outside that door was a staircase going down.


    The second room was labeled ¡°Human Extreme Pain Endurance Research Lab.¡±


    The third room had a sign that read ¡°Processing Room.¡±


    ¡ªThe ¡°Processing Room¡± was filled with child corpses that hadn¡¯t been disposed of or taken away yet.


    The fourth room was a utility room, stocked with medicine, uniforms, and other things.


    Behind the fourth room was the staircase and the escape route.


    At this time.


    The door to the ¡°Processing Room¡± had fallen.


    If Charlotte walked out, intending to head for the staircase and the escape route, she would surely see the wide-open door of the ¡°Processing Room.¡±


    She would see the bodies of children scattered all over the floor.


    All of them were friends she had just made¡ªthese children hadn¡¯t returned to their parents but had died in the testing.


    What would happen then?


    What would happen when Charlotte couldn¡¯t bear the sight of this calamity?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but think of those black heads behind her¡ª


    Were they nascent personalities?


    No¡­


    He couldn¡¯t allow those personalities to be born.


    ¡°You have to catch me.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly understood the meaning of these words.


    He passed through the thick wall and reappeared in front of Charlotte, quickly saying:


    ¡°Once outside, immediately head towards the left.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you can go through walls! But why should we head left?¡± Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°There are ghosts on the right side, ghosts that come from underground, they¡¯re destroying this place.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, it¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    Shen Ye sank into the ground and then suddenly popped up again, making a scary face.


    Charlotte believed him.


    After all, this partner could go through walls and the earth, which was quite impressive.


    ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s go left!¡±


    She pushed the door open and didn¡¯t even dare to glance towards the right, immediately sprinting down the corridor to the left.


    ¡°The door is closed!¡±


    ¡°Kick it open!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad? The teachers will whip us.¡±


    ¡°Survival is most important, the teachers will understand, and they will praise your bravery!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Thud¡ª


    The door was kicked open.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang! Teacher Liu!¡± Charlotte screamed upon seeing the corpses.


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    A five-year-old girl is like a blank slate.


    ¡ªSeeing bodies that had died in a natural disaster was one thing.


    But she must not be allowed to see the children who had been killed by the great malice of humanity.


    That¡¯s when real trouble would start!


    ¡°Charlotte, listen to me, many people have been killed by ghosts, and they can disguise themselves as humans,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°I flew out and saw it!¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°¡­Can you fight?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a move, watch closely¡ªwait, there¡¯s a spear! Charlotte, you take the spear first, then I¡¯ll teach you a move.¡±


    Charlotte looked at the handgun on the table with an expression full of resistance.


    ¡°The teachers said we should never touch guns.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to endure 3 days of testing in a row, and without any food.¡±


    ¡°I dare not.¡±


    With no other choice, Shen Ye demonstrated the ¡°Frost Bite¡± Leg Techniques in mid-air, then asked:


    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡±


    Charlotte thought for a moment and then replicated the Leg Techniques just like him.


    ¡ªJust without the Frost.


    That was good enough!


    After all, she wasn¡¯t employed yet!


    Charlotte shook her head and said, ¡°I feel that my kick is nowhere as good as yours. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Baxter? Let¡¯s make a deal; if there¡¯s a fight, I¡¯ll transfer control of my body to you.¡±


    ¡°To me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to ¡®catch¡¯ me¡ªjust make sure you don¡¯t let anyone else take over. Others don¡¯t know how to fight.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback for a moment, then quickly caught on.


    So ¡°catch me¡± meant this!!!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 439: 313 Escape Plan!

    Chapter 439: Chapter 313 Escape Plan!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Evidence Item: Tooth.¡±


    ¡°First synchronization.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 0.19%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: 1.3 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Start synchronization?¡±


    The dimly flashing text continued to flicker incessantly.


    But Shen Ye did not respond.


    Only 1.3 seconds.


    Such precious 1.3 seconds must be used at the right time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s escape first, go out that door, and take the stairs ¡ª¡ª bring the Spear too, just in case,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of using it; I don¡¯t like weapons,¡± said Charlotte.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The little girl then grabbed the handgun, crossed the room, and headed for the stairs through the back door.


    Shen Ye had already flown out to scout the situation outside. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the top of the stairs was a security door.


    It originally required a password to open, but now, due to the earthquake, the corridor had already broken, and the door was leaning askew to one side.


    Beyond it, there was a large hole blown open, with wild winds gushing in from outside.


    Shen Ye rushed over and peered out of the hole in the wall.


    Outside was the sky ¡ª¡ª


    littered with endless snow.


    Damn it, it was the sky!


    So this was actually a Flying Fortress suspended in the sky!


    The tremors from before were not earthquakes.


    Instead, the fortress had encountered some kind of failure and was exploding uncontrollably!


    Shen Ye peered down.


    The ground was an endless wilderness forest, already covered with thick layers of snow.


    ¡ª Too high!


    The Flying Fortress was thousands of meters above the ground!


    What now?


    Without a word, Shen Ye turned around and kept passing through wall after wall, flying towards the depths of the fortress.


    Along the way.


    In every room, there were all sorts of bizarre experimental creatures.


    And then there were those particularly large rooms where the monsters had gone out of control and were eating some of the staff.


    Some rooms were filled with piles of bones.


    If it was a fortress¡­


    With a thought, Shen Ye decided to fly upwards.


    After passing through several meters of black metallic partition,


    he found himself in a command center.


    It was still safe here.


    Various uniformed personnel were busily operating the huge Flying Fortress.


    Seeing how composed they were, it seemed this accidental explosion did not spell total disaster.


    A soft electronic female voice echoed in the command center:


    ¡°Close all auxiliary isolation doors and put all experimental bodies on the lower floors back into isolation.¡±


    ¡°Clear the area, disinfect, collect the surviving experimental bodies.¡±


    ¡°Document the data.


    ¡°Commence execution!¡±


    Clearing the area.


    Hearing this word, Shen Ye immediately flew back.


    He quickly returned to the little girl¡¯s side.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    The girl asked expectantly.


    Behind her, a dense mass of black heads emerged, floating uncertainly, like a dark wall without light, engulfing her.


    Once the clearing began, she was likely to find out everything.


    What would she do then?


    What would the awakened persona be like?


    If she saw everything here and allowed the birth of that evil and resentful persona, Charlotte would be replaced.


    That would be the end!


    ¡­ No.


    He must catch her.


    ¡°Victory is within reach ¡ª¡ª you need to go back to the room we came from, take your teacher¡¯s coat from the back of the chair, and be careful when you go through that door later, the ground is all rocky and littered with glass shards,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The girl, heedless of everything, stepped on the shards and glass, her face without even the slightest expression of pain ¡ª¡ª


    compared to the tests she had undergone, this level of pain was nothing.


    She quickly crossed the corridor, stepped over the alloy door, took the coat from the room, turned around, and made her way to the gaping hole.


    The chilling wind and snow pierced to the bone.


    ¡°Victory is within reach?¡±


    The little girl looked at the large hole, then looked back at Shen Ye.


    Drip, drip, drip!


    A series of urgent electronic tones sounded:


    ¡°Attention please!¡±


    ¡°All auxiliary isolation doors are being closed!¡±


    ¡°Commence clearing!¡±


    It was too late ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯m good at this. Just jump, and leave the rest to me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, I trust you!¡±


    Charlotte wrapped the coat around herself.


    Not far away.


    Two people in fully sealed experimental suits appeared at the end of the corridor.


    The snowstorm was too fierce; they hadn¡¯t yet made out the situation.


    The girl, without uttering a word, jumped straight out.


    The wind.


    The gale instantly blew her away, vanishing amidst the furious snowflakes.


    The two people in fully sealed experimental suits slowly approached.


    They eyed the gaping hole being ravaged by the storm and wisely stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a big hole blown open here, send robots for immediate repair!¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, calling in repair bots.¡±


    ¡­


    The little girl was plummeting swiftly through the snowstorm.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to fly? Is it time for you to use my body?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask Shen Ye, who was falling alongside her.


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted in her ear.


    At that moment.


    All those black skulls disappeared.


    The little girl would never get to see those horrible sights again.


    Those negative personas would not be born.


    But ¡ª¡ª


    What would happen if he let her just fall to her death?


    Shen Ye shook his head, not willing to gamble.


    Because he still didn¡¯t understand whether this place was a dream, a past era, or just a segment of memory.


    If it was merely a dream resulting from a contest between two Nine Aspects, that would be a joke.


    He would have offended two Nine Aspects at once.


    Not knowing how he would die.


    The fierce wind prevented the girl from opening her eyes.


    She wrapped her coat tightly around herself, covered her head completely, and muttered:


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 440: 313 Escape Plan!_2

    Chapter 440: Chapter 313 Escape Plan!_2


    ¡°When you need to use the body, just do it, I won¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He looked down below.


    The wilderness was vast, blanketed with white snow.


    The forest merged with the mountain range, all covered by heavy snowfall.


    Although the snow was quite thick.


    Although the little girl¡¯s physique was quite light.


    But to fall from several thousand meters high would still be a one-way ticket to death.


    ¡°Do you know how to glide?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No!¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Use your coat to block some wind, I¡¯ll teach you a trick,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He only had 1.3 seconds, he had to teach her something.


    ¡°¡­Baxter, you aren¡¯t planning on teaching me how to fly at this moment, are you? We¡¯re about to hit the ground.¡± The little girl stared, no longer afraid of the wind.


    ¡°Of course not, just a small skill, later when you switch with me again, you can use it to control the physique,¡± Shen Ye said hastily.


    ¡°Then hurry up, we¡¯re about to crash into the forest!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shen Ye moved in front of her and immediately performed the ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± movement technique¡ª


    ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± consists of dodge, rush, and misplace.


    With limited time, Shen Ye only demonstrated the most basic ¡°dodge¡± once.


    ¡°Did you see that clearly?¡±


    ¡°The snowstorm is too heavy¡­ I can¡¯t see very well.¡±


    ¡°Watch it again!¡±


    Shen Ye demonstrated it once more.


    ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°I saw a little more clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then one more time!¡±


    He demonstrated again.


    ¡°I saw it clearly this time,¡± Charlotte said proactively, ¡°but we¡¯re about to crash to our deaths.¡±


    Shen Ye looked.


    Below was a dense jungle.


    ¡°Afraid?¡±


    ¡°Not afraid.¡± The little girl finished speaking, then couldn¡¯t help but let out a piercing scream.


    Her figure streaked past the treetops, heading straight for a clearing in the woods.


    It was too late!


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye flew up, his figure overlapping with the little girl¡¯s, taking control of the body.


    By then, the little girl was just a few centimeters from the thick blanket of snow on the ground, about to crash to her death.


    ¡°Portal.¡±


    The little girl suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    One of her hands was placed in front of her chest, while the other was held behind her back, palm angled to target a towering tree in the distance.


    A glimmer of light flashed, revealing a row of glowing text:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Portal¡¯ ability.¡±


    ¡°You have also activated ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯, setting an inclined portal coordinate behind you.¡±


    The second hand ticked.


    1 second!


    Whoosh¡ª


    A door opened in front of the little girl.


    She shot into it vertically.


    But behind her, an inclined door appeared at the same time.


    The little girl burst out of this inclined door, flying like a cannonball toward the distant towering tree.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhhhh¡ª¡±


    She screamed in panic, flailing her arms and legs, while the wind and snow poured into her mouth.


    The 1.3 seconds had passed.


    Shen Ye detached from her body, shouting loudly from the side:


    ¡°Calm down! Pay attention to dodging, don¡¯t get smashed to death!¡±


    The little girl called out even louder.


    She grabbed the oncoming branch with both hands, pulled it into a bow shape, and immediately released it upon hearing a ¡°crack¡± noise, gracefully stepping through the trees and hopping onto another branch.


    ¡ªMoonlight Deer Step!


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Shen Ye cheered.


    The little girl stepped on the branch, leaning her body forward then backward, rowing with her hands as she let out a series of sharp ¡°ah ah ah ah¡± screams.


    After a while, she finally steadied herself.


    Shen Ye also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The five-year-old kid was quite capable; it was no wonder she would grow up to become one of the top powerhouses in the universe.


    Suddenly, a faint light appeared and formed into words:


    ¡°Authentication item: Tooth.¡±


    ¡°First synchronization complete.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 0.37%.¡±


    ¡°No rejection detected.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time increased to: 1.9 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Next synchronization available in ten minutes.¡±


    Unexpectedly, there was a possibility of rejection.


    But since I saved her life, naturally I wouldn¡¯t be rejected, though who knows about the future.


    No good.


    She must not reject me.


    ¡°Baxter!¡± Charlotte called out angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°You can fly, can¡¯t you? Why do I have to jump around by myself?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a genius, and such a fantastic thing, Charlotte should also give it a try.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hmph.¡±


    ¡°To be accurate, it¡¯s not okay if only I can fight, Charlotte, you also need to learn to fight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°To protect yourself¡ªfor example, that test, do you like being tested?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re good at fighting, no one will dare to subject you to such tests.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Truly.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ but what do we do now? It¡¯s so cold here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll freeze if we take too long, and I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    The two of them listened intently together.


    The cold wind blew through the forest sea, bringing waves of the sounds of pine waves.


    Faintly, the roar of a wild beast carried from afar.


    ¡°Charlotte, have you acquired any abilities in that white world?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The voice seemed to be that of a bear.


    Bears can climb trees.


    We must find a way to get out of this crisis immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Charlotte can do; she¡¯s always so mysterious.¡±


    The girl¡¯s tone became gentle and calm.


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    She was also looking at Shen Ye and smiled at him:


    ¡°I am Lancy, who are you?¡±


    Was this the girl¡¯s original personality?


    ¡°I am Baxter, I just escaped with Charlotte from that place, and now it seems there are wild beasts around, so you better keep quiet,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Escaping is really nice, thank you, Baxter,¡± Lancy said with emotion.


    While they talked, an adult brown bear burst out of the distant jungle.


    Lancy blew a whistle at the brown bear. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Baxter.¡±


    She said.


    Immediately, the brown bear looked up and saw the little girl in the tree.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 441: 313: Escape Plan!_3

    Chapter 441: Chapter 313: Escape Plan!_3


    ¡°I¡¯m very hungry, please bring me something to eat, I will come to thank you specially later,¡±


    Lancy waved at the brown bear.


    The brown bear sat in the snow, looked up at her for a while, then got up slowly and ran off in another direction.


    ¡°It understands?¡±


    Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been able to communicate with animals since I was very young. On my fourth birthday, my family discovered this,¡±


    Lancy said with a reminiscent look, ¡°They excitedly made it public.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then I was brought here to study,¡± she replied.


    Shen Ye silently shifted the topic of conversation:


    ¡°But your Talent hasn¡¯t been developed, it¡¯s been put into a project like this, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°I heard them say I was still young, that there were more possibilities,¡± Lancy said softly.


    Dark shadows emerged behind her.


    ¡°¡ªbut now we¡¯ve escaped, we won¡¯t be tortured again and we can live well from now on,¡± Shen Ye quickly interjected.


    The black shadows that had just formed thinned a little.


    ¡°Is that all? I feel bad inside, Baxter,¡± Lancy said, hanging her head.


    ¡°We will go back to find your parents together,¡± Shen Ye said in a gentle voice.


    Lancy was stunned.


    Parents¡­


    ¡°It has been so long since I¡¯ve seen them, I miss my mom, and I miss dad¡ªBaxter, you will take me back, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged it with Charlotte, I¡¯m in charge of such big matters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    The dark shadows behind Lancy gradually disappeared.


    A row of faint small letters appeared:


    ¡°Synchronization rate increased to 1.5%, influenced by this, synchronization time improved to: 2.1 seconds.¡±


    Time had improved.


    This gave him even more chances to intervene with the Nine Aspects.


    However¡ª


    A question arose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart:


    ¡ªwhat happens when the synchronization rate reaches 100%?


    A deep growl broke Shen Ye¡¯s train of thought.


    There was the brown bear, returning.


    It opened its mouth, placed several frozen red gui fish on the ground, then began to climb a tree. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It kept climbing until it reached the branch where Lancy was.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    Lancy moved over and hugged the brown bear¡¯s neck with both hands.


    The bear then gently made its way back down to the ground.


    ¡°Have it fetch some wood, I will need it shortly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But it has already done so much for us, and I haven¡¯t repaid it yet, this could be a problem,¡± Lancy said with difficulty.


    ¡°Tell it that it will get to eat even more delicious food in a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lancy conveyed this to the brown bear.


    The bear became excited, let out a low growl, shook its fur, and then ran off again, disappearing into the distance.


    After about fifteen minutes.


    Wood was piled up in front of Lancy.


    These were branches broken off by strong winds in the forest.


    After being exposed to the harsh sun and frost, they had become excellent firewood, the outer bark could even be directly burned after shaking off the snow.


    The brown bear sat squatting on one side, watching Lancy expectantly.


    Lancy looked toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye silently calculated.


    2.1 seconds.


    It could almost be completed.


    ¡°Stand by that pile of firewood,¡± he said to Lancy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lancy walked over and stood still.


    Shen Ye went over it in his mind once more, and finally synchronized with Lancy.


    Synchronization!


    The first second.


    The little girl emitted a strong burst of Cold Ice Mist from her body, ascending to mid-air and forming a vast semi-circle.


    The second second¡ª


    The little girl¡¯s hands shot out lightning towards the pile of firewood with a flick!


    Time was up.


    Boom!


    The firewood was struck by lightning and instantly burst into roaring flames.


    The bone-chilling cold wind in the forest was gone.


    The Guanghan Ice Ridge, formed by circles of frost, enveloped tens of square meters, creating a giant frost ¡°tent.¡±


    Although the firewood had caught fire, it couldn¡¯t easily melt the frost imbued with the Power of Taiyin.


    The entire frost tent warmed up immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start grilling fish, take care of hunger first, then prepare something for the bear as well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He glanced at the brown bear.


    The bear was startled by the previous lightning and fire.


    But food was hard to find in winter, and although the bear was scared, it couldn¡¯t bring itself to leave.


    ¡°This I can do!¡±


    Lancy said happily.


    She processed the fish, threw it into the fire to grill, then used a stick to pick it out and tossed one to the brown bear, keeping one for herself.


    The fish was very delicious, grilled crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    The little girl was full after eating half of the fish.


    She grilled the rest of the fish and tossed them to the brown bear, then found a stick by the fire that wasn¡¯t burning, sat on it, and started to rest.


    The firelight reflected on the little girl¡¯s face, quickly warming her up and bringing a flush to her cheeks.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything, have you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never seen someone who doesn¡¯t eat¡­¡±


    Her voice gradually weakened.


    She was sitting by the fire, slowly falling asleep.


    Shen Ye kept a vigilant eye on the brown bear.


    The bear was somewhat afraid of the flames but was lured by the warmth of the place, lying down in a corner of the ¡°tent¡± far away, enjoying those delicious sweetfish.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at the girl in front of him.


    She was too tired.


    Let her have a short sleep.


    The faint glow reappeared:


    ¡°Synchronization rate improved to 1.9%, as a result, synchronization time extended to: 2.9 seconds.¡±


    Hum¡ª


    A sound suddenly resonated in the sky.


    What followed,


    was a small aerial vehicle emerging from the snowstorm, flying towards the direction of the Cold Ice ¡°tent.¡±


    The brown bear sensed something was amiss and ran off quickly with the fish in its mouth.


    Lancy was still asleep.


    Shen Ye stood by her side, somewhat surprised.


    ¡ªCould it be pursuers?

 Chapter 442: 313 Escape Plan!_4

    Chapter 442: Chapter 313 Escape Plan!_4


    At the time, I clearly wasn¡¯t discovered by anyone.


    How did they find this place?


    The small flying vehicle slowly stabilized, the hatch opened, and seven or eight fully armed soldiers jumped out.


    Then a few men dressed in standard winter uniforms followed.


    They almost immediately spotted the Frost ¡°tent¡± here.


    The leader made a gesture.


    Everyone silently surrounded us.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was still two minutes and seventeen seconds before he could synchronize with Lancy.


    Just wait.


    ¡ªAfter all, it was crucial to figure out how they had found Lancy.


    Otherwise, even if they managed to escape this time, the pursuers would continue their hunt.


    The group gradually closed in.


    They surrounded Lancy.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s asleep, should we wake her up?¡±


    ¡°No, let her sleep a bit longer¡ªthis place is truly astonishing.¡±


    The crowd looked around.


    ¡°Creating a protective layer with Frost, this proves she can control ice and snow.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have anything like a lighter, look at her hands, delicate and fair, doesn¡¯t seem like she started a fire by drilling wood.¡±


    ¡°So she might be able to control fire as well.¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    The excited leader exclaimed.


    The deputy standing next to him took out a device and activated it.


    ¡°Beep beep beep beep¡ª¡±


    The device emitted a series of urgent beeps, followed by a prompt:


    ¡°Experiment subject No. 72578619 found!¡±


    ¡°The subject is at the current location!¡±


    Shen Ye had been quietly observing until that moment when he suddenly turned back to look at Lancy.


    A tracker!


    There was some sort of tracking device on Lancy.


    Where could it be?


    The leader stepped forward and felt Lancy¡¯s arm.


    ¡°The chip is still here.¡±


    ¡°Seems she¡¯s unaware of what happened; probably fell by accident when the Flying Fortress exploded.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a single injury!¡±


    ¡°Quick, capture the scenes around us and then report back.¡±


    ¡°This subject must have evolved.¡±


    ¡°Give her a sedative!¡±


    ¡°After the sedative, we¡¯ll take her back immediately¡ªreplace her chip when we return!¡±


    Everyone suddenly got busy.


    Shen Ye stood aside, lost in thought. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl was unaware of the chip.


    So according to the original sequence of events, she was supposed to have encountered the bodies of some children and then developed a new personality.


    She would have resisted, fled, but because she was unaware of the chip¡ª


    She must have suffered greatly.


    Maybe she had escaped to a place far, far away.


    Maybe she had blended into society.


    But in the end, she would have been found and forced to fight with the pursuers before being captured and brought back.


    And one day, she would learn the truth.


    What a life it was.


    Shen Ye hovered beside the young girl, watching as they administered the sedative and then carried her onto the flying vessel.


    He did not intervene.


    The flying vehicle rapidly climbed toward the sky.


    The little girl was placed in the very center of the cabin, with everyone¡¯s eyes fixed on her.


    Shen Ye sat by the bed.


    At this point, he grew worried.


    If Lancy were to suffer some kind of punishment from this organization next, or if she were to learn the truth about the Flying Fortress, it was unclear what kind of personality would split off from her.


    Shen Ye subconsciously glanced at Lancy.


    She was already awake and asked:


    ¡°Where am I?¡±


    The tone was icy cold, the voice tinged with a touch of indifference.


    Charlotte.


    Her personality had switched to Charlotte!


    The leader of the organization responded:


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way back to the base, don¡¯t talk, child, you can keep sleeping, we¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±


    He signaled to someone nearby with his eyes.


    That person then pulled out a disposable sedative injector from their pocket.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t bother, those drugs don¡¯t work on me¡ªI¡¯ve connected to the White world, and I¡¯m not afraid of any drug effects.¡±


    While Charlotte spoke, she glanced at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    She was telling him not to worry about putting her to sleep if he needed to rescue her.


    The guard thought she was speaking to him and shook his head:


    ¡°Monster¡­ I won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    The injector jabbed into her arm.


    The medication was pushed to the end.


    ¡°Pretend to sleep. We need to go back and sort some things out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to that place again,¡± Charlotte sighed.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± the leader asked, wary.


    ¡°Hang in there. We must go back once, and then we can leave for good,¡± Shen Ye encouraged.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°What exactly are you afraid of?¡± the leader pressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go see if we can thoroughly solve the tracking problem,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t? What can¡¯t?¡± the leader asked insistently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cause them a little trouble, making it impossible for them to find you for a short time, and then we¡¯ll think of another way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, I trust you, but it¡¯s embarrassing to rely on you so much,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°You trust me?¡± the leader laughed.


    Shen Ye, however, saw a head appear behind Charlotte.


    The head silently merged back into Charlotte¡¯s body.


    ¡ªWas a new personality emerging?


    No good.


    The more personalities there are, the more complicated it gets.


    Shen Ye spoke up, ¡°The battles to come will inevitably be like this¡ª¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You will endure all kinds of pain, like the drug you¡¯ve just taken, and like the previous tests. You must fight against this pain and torment while also battling the enemy, and you have to win. If we can¡¯t win, we die together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte was stunned.


    ¡°I guess¡ªthose thousands of tests must have hurt a lot, but I feel only you can bear it,¡± Shen Ye surmised.


    ¡°It seems¡­ I really am not afraid of these things,¡± Charlotte murmured to herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and how long does one of your tests usually take?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°10 hours.¡±


    ¡°In battle, if you get stabbed by a knife, shot by a gun, burned by fire, or have a bone broken, the pain will linger continuously, with no doctors or healing. You must endure at least several days, and you have to heal yourself.¡±


    ¡°Enduring pain¡­ I can do that. As for healing, I can draw strength from the White world to heal myself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that should work.¡±


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye saw the head fly out from Charlotte¡¯s body again.


    The head flew into the air, looked at Shen Ye with resentment, and then vanished.


    Shen Ye¡¯s lips curled slightly in disdain.


    Look all you want.


    That kind of pain beyond what humans can endure, only Charlotte can withstand.


    She is a genius, a sufferer, who can link to the Dharma Realm through pain and heal herself.


    What kind of personality do you count as?


    Get lost!


    ¡°Child, what are you not afraid of?¡± the leader asked.


    ¡°I understand now. I can¡¯t run away, and I have to take part in the fight,¡± Charlotte said, looking at Shen Ye.


    The leader followed her gaze, but all he saw was empty space.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone mad,¡±


    the leader said to the person beside him.

 Chapter 443: 314 Civil War!

    Chapter 443: Chapter 314 Civil War!


    Charlotte no longer paid attention to those people.


    She closed her eyes, regulated her breathing to a steady rhythm, and simply lay there to rest.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The aircraft returned to the Flying Fortress.


    This time.


    Charlotte was treated completely differently.


    A series of strictly programmed tests began on her.


    Shen Ye did not intervene but stood silently to the side, observing.


    Not until she was pushed onto the operating table.


    Twelve chips were placed on the equipment tray.


    ¡ª¡ªThese were all the latest model chips to be implanted into the girl¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye had been waiting for this moment.


    If they started implanting the new chips first, he would take action immediately.


    But if they were to remove the old ones first¡ª¡ª


    He could wait a bit longer.


    Under his watch, a man known as ¡°the doctor¡± personally picked up the scalpel and began to remove the chip implanted in the girl¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Remember, to avoid interference from the old model chips, the old ones must be removed first,¡± the man said while adeptly extracting the chip, explaining to the people around him.


    Clang!


    The old chip was removed and thrown into a metal dish.


    To stop the bleeding, apply medicine, bandage up.


    Everything was progressing smoothly.


    The girl seemed to still be in deep slumber.


    The doctor waved his hand, signaling for the dish to be taken away and the one with the twelve chips to be brought over.


    It was time to start implanting the new chips.


    The doctor lifted the scalpel.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye made his move.


    He flew forward, merging into the little girl¡¯s body.


    2.9 seconds.


    There was too little time.


    He couldn¡¯t use any killer moves.


    Otherwise, if the Flying Fortress were to explode, both Lancy and Charlotte would die.


    There was only one way.


    On the operating table.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes flew open suddenly.


    Almost at the same moment.


    A mirror made entirely of ice crystals appeared before her.


    The little girl¡¯s body shuddered slightly and she leaped up, flying into the mirror.


    Crash!


    The ice crystal mirror fell, smashing onto the operating table and shattering into icy fragments. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl was gone!


    2 seconds had passed.


    Only 0.9 seconds left!


    Inside the Mirror World, the little girl opened a door and stepped through in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªShe was back in the Ice Snow Forest.


    This was the teleportation coordinate she had set mere centimeters from the ground when she had last fallen from the sky.


    Plop.


    The little girl landed on the thick snow, making a soft noise.


    She had finally escaped.


    The original plan was to stay in the Mirror World, but when entering the mirror, Shen Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    ¡ª¡ªNeither Lancy nor Charlotte had yet become the ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    They could not control the Mirror World.


    Therefore.


    Staying in the mirror as a normal person would definitely cause serious problems.


    So in the last moment, he still opened the door and directly teleported away, returning to this Ice Snow Forest.


    By this time, the chip on her body had been removed, and the new chip had not been installed.


    It couldn¡¯t be said to be absolutely safe¡ª¡ª


    But it was true and credible that the enemy could not immediately track them down.


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings.


    ¡°Baxter, are we free?¡± Charlotte said hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he responded.


    As his voice fell, the world became eerily silent.


    Shen Ye only felt a blur before his eyes.


    All the scenery around him began to dissipate and fade away.


    Ice, nightfall, forest, and the little girl all vanished without a trace.


    Around him were endless fragments of light and shadow.


    Various events from the girl¡¯s life connected into countless images, flashing rapidly.


    Violence, conspiracies, heartbreak, slaughter, madness, rage¡­


    Endless experiences emerged one after another.


    Shen Ye watched those fleeting images and gradually realized that besides where he stood, all else turned into darkness.


    In this darkness with no ceiling or floor, a deafening voice rang out:


    ¡°You¡¯re Baxter, right?¡±


    ¡°Give her up, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡±


    Within this voice, the five-year-old Charlotte quietly appeared.


    She hid behind Shen Ye, her gaze cast towards the endless darkness ahead, her expression somewhat bewildered.


    Shen Ye turned to glance back at her.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly near his body was there a faint glow; the surrounding was all-consuming darkness.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The voice replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know, but you have one last chance to give her up in exchange for your life.¡±


    ¡°My life has always been my own,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the voice in the darkness became significant, ¡°you¡¯ve received many gifts from fate, yet I happen to be skilled in the Law of Fate. I can see everything about you and also take everything back.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re used to navigating among the powerful, adept at finding advantages amidst great perils.¡±


    ¡°You think reality is chaotic. When you¡¯re weak, you seek out those much stronger than you.¡±


    ¡°You always manage to find strong backers, gaining rewards far beyond your own abilities.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª I can strip you of this fate.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I have a Technique that can change your fate ¡ª those who stand by you, the strong ones, will due to various coincidences, be unable to offer you any more help.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª You¡¯ll only be able to rely on your pitiful strength.¡±


    ¡°Conversely, the enemies you encounter will be extremely formidable beings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to face them with just your fourth level of the Law Realm abilities.¡±


    ¡°You will die in despair.¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look at the little girl Charlotte.


    To his surprise, Charlotte nodded, ¡°It indeed has that ability. It made me continuously encounter memories of the past and relive all the terrible events, nearly causing me to disintegrate.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª Thankfully, you caught me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, it¡¯s up to you to decide now.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 444: 314 Civil War!_2

    Chapter 444: Chapter 314 Civil War!_2


    Little girl Charlotte took a step back on her own initiative.


    She stood on the edge of darkness.


    The moment Shen Ye left her, she would truly fall into utter darkness.


    And everything would come to an end.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t move.


    He simply opened his mouth and said, ¡°I really find that persona of yours quite annoying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s almost beaten me,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Can we make peace?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A voice rose from the depths of the darkness, ¡°Impossible! I want to integrate all personas, gather all strengths.¡±


    ¡°I have never tasted defeat in my life, the incident with The Black King last time was an accident, it was the persona¡¯s issue, not because I am weaker than it.¡±


    ¡°Once I have absorbed Charlotte¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will win it back!¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly.


    Charlotte looked at him somewhat nervously.


    ¡ªThe darkness around her surged like boiling water, and she wasn¡¯t as composed as she had been at the start.


    Shen Ye thought for a while, then whispered in her ear:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a saying.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Those who feel they must win at everything, actually have a very low level of spirit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No one wants to lose,¡± Charlotte replied.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the same person, why can¡¯t you be nicer to yourself?¡± Shen Ye shrugged, somewhat perplexed.


    Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    This man was really interesting.


    The things he was saying actually meant that he had already made a choice. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Be careful out there, Baxter,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Go out? Hasn¡¯t the fight finished yet?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Diliya is coming through, the competition will pause¡ªlisten well, what it says is true, your fate has already changed, from now on you can¡¯t rely on others, you must face everything with your own strength,¡± Charlotte added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare die,¡± the little girl Charlotte said furthermore.


    As soon as her voice fell.


    Everything vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in Song Yinchen¡¯s home.


    All around him, everything was normal.


    Song Yinchen was reciting the names of Buddhas and Gods.


    He held the tooth of the Nine Aspects in his hand, standing in place, with nothing happening around him.


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently.


    Following that, Kunlun¡¯s voice came through the cellphone:


    ¡°Attention everyone.¡±


    ¡°A burst of pure strength has just erupted.¡±


    ¡°It has been confirmed that this strength came from within the riverbed.¡±


    ¡°The intensity of the strength was enough to shatter planets, fortunately, the direction of the release was towards outer space and it has now left the planet.¡±


    ¡°Holy Angel Diliya has appeared.¡±


    ¡°She has returned to her abode.¡±


    Diliya!


    ¡°How could she appear? Has the contest for the Nine Aspects ended?¡± Song Yinchen couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Shen Ye checked the time on his cellphone.


    It was six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    There was no news from Charlotte.


    The other Nine Aspects didn¡¯t show up either, nor did they continue to pursue him.


    Instead, Diliya¡¯s persona had emerged.


    Could it be¡­


    That the contest between the personas had come to a temporary halt?


    Kunlun¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°A full tracking of Diliya was performed, but nothing abnormal was detected¡±


    ¡°The only difference from before is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The strength fluctuations emanating from her are even stronger than before, preliminarily estimated to have exceeded the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the strength on her is still rising.¡±


    Shen Ye involuntarily looked at the tooth in his hand.


    A faint glow appeared beside the tooth, assembling into lines of small text:


    ¡°Certification object: Tooth.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 1.9%.¡±


    ¡°No rejection phenomena detected.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time increased to: 2.9 seconds.¡±


    ¡°This round of confrontation is over, both sides have entered into a temporary slumber, awaiting the next initiation of the persona battle.¡±


    So, it meant that Charlotte had won a round.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief and put the tooth away.


    ¡ªShe had better not die.


    Otherwise, if the other Nine Aspects took control of the body, how would they care for the fate of Death Planet?


    With just one casual move, this planet would be done for.


    ¡°Shen Ye, we have a way,¡± the Female Art Spirit¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°You mean, a way to deal with the Nine Aspects?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, you need to continue delving into the Great Tomb, if you can bring back the Art of Nightmare and keep strengthening it with the power of the Great Tomb, at least it would allow you to fend for yourselves,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I would never lie to you, if that technique gains enough power, it can turn everything into a nightmare, then all you need to do is wake up from it¡ªguess what would happen?¡±


    ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, please tell me straight,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°When you wake up, the nightmare will end, which means any enemy trapped in the nightmare with you will also be annihilated along with the dream,¡± the Female Art Spirit replied.


    ¡°¡­Can it deal with the Nine Aspects?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Handling one of its personas should be no problem¡ªtheir other personas are on good terms with you, you don¡¯t need to fear them, do you?¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Indeed.


    Shen Ye became lost in thought.


    Whether it¡¯s Charlotte, Diliya, or Lancy, they probably wouldn¡¯t go against me.


    I just need to erase the persona plotting everything from behind.


    ¡ªThe matter of the Great Tomb Below, I need to talk to my mentor quickly.


    With so many powerful beings, if we all delve into the Great Tomb together, to store energy for techniques, wouldn¡¯t that be faster?


    No time like the present!


    ¡°Kunlun, please connect me to my mentor and all the members of the World Policy Committee, I have something to discuss with everyone,¡± Shen Ye said into the cellphone, then added, ¡°Technique Spirit Sister, you come to introduce the situation of the Great Tomb, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the Female Art Spirit replied.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the suburbs of Yu Jing City.


    Shen Ye and Song Yinchen, along with all the members of the World Policy Committee, had a meeting.


    The Technique Spirit, over three hundred meters in length, revealed its true form and went over the situation of the Great Tomb once again.


    Just like Shen Ye¡ª

 Chapter 445: 314 Civil War! _3

    Chapter 445: Chapter 314 Civil War! _3


    All must first pass the test of the Great Tomb and obtain the qualification of ¡°Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    Only then can they proceed, layer by layer, downward.


    ¡°What benefit does this hold for you?¡±


    the Nangong Family Head asked.


    ¡°If you can acquire a higher-level profession within the Great Tomb, its power to guard the tomb will be strengthened, and the Great Tomb will in turn nourish me, allowing me to continue evolving,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    ¡°What exactly is inside the Great Tomb?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    ¡°I am merely the Art of the Destiny Seal that guards the Great Tomb. I do not know about the matters of my master,¡± the Female Art Spirit added.


    She bowed to everyone, then flew back to Shen Ye, transforming into the long sealing lines and continuing to suppress the king species.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Diliya right now?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Just woke up, everything¡¯s normal,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    Everyone felt a headache coming on.


    ¡°Think of it positively¡ªlast night, the Nine Aspects dealt with a hidden planet for us. I bet from that moment on, no more planets will covet us,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Yes, with two entities possessing power surpassing the Nine Layers of the Law Realm on our planet, who would dare to come?¡± the Nangong Family Head commented with emotion.


    One is the Great Tomb.


    One is the Nine Aspects.


    They¡¯re simply overwhelming in strength.


    ¡ªOnly The Black King, who sits atop the Tip of the Crown of Stars, could possibly contend with them, right?


    At this moment¡ª


    everyone realized something.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste, everyone. We must work hard,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He paused.


    Then he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s all go into the Great Tomb and try to master that Nightmare Art to protect ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the vote now.¡±


    ¡°Raise your hand if you disagree.¡±


    No one raised their hand.


    Passed unanimously.


    Xu Xingke immediately began to make arrangements:


    ¡°Start notifying all organizations at eight in the morning, giving everyone half a day to make all necessary preparations.¡±


    ¡°Beginning at two in the afternoon, mobilize all Professionals in the world to gather at Xirang Middle School. Using the Destiny Sealing Technique on Shen Ye, send everyone into the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we must leave enough personnel to maintain the operation of the surface institutions.¡±


    ¡°And we must also keep experts on the surface to guard the world¡ª¡±


    ¡°Song Yinchen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Song Yinchen raised her hand.


    ¡°You will be responsible for guarding the surface world, and it will also benefit your cultivation¡ªyou need to grow up faster,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m already at the Eighth Layer of the Law Realm¡­ can¡¯t I go into the Great Tomb?¡± Song Yinchen was somewhat reluctant.


    ¡°With your Talent, you have the most hope of reaching the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Song Yinchen, discontent on her face, was about to speak, but the Swordswoman cut in:


    ¡°Yinchen, if you grow up, what can¡¯t you have?¡±


    She gave Song Yinchen a covert look, then tilted her chin subtly in the direction of Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen suddenly understood.


    ¡°Teacher! I will resolutely complete the mission! The love and peace of the great earth are in my hands to protect!¡±


    She raised her hand, speaking as if making a vow.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Xingke.


    Once decisions were made, the entire world began to operate quickly according to the will of the powerful.


    The Holy Angel Diliya was given an important task¡ª


    ¡ªto document the history, knowledge, and Skills of Holy Heaven, adding a new legacy to this world.


    This task was arduous and complex, requiring much time and energy.


    Diliya accepted the mission with pleasure.


    This was what was apparent on the surface.


    In fact, the whole world had already tightened up and fully entered survival mode.


    Two in the afternoon.


    The over three hundred meters long Destiny Seal Spirit Disk sat on the playground of Breath Soil High School, guiding one Professional after another into the Great Tomb.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    he had already reached the second layer of the Great Tomb.


    Mausoleum Chamber.


    He began to seriously check his belongings.


    From the long saber he carried, to the food with him, even to the hydrogen bomb.


    Everything was ready.


    At this moment.


    It seemed that destiny had truly changed completely.


    What lay ahead was entirely unknown.


    The powerful entities surrounding him¡ª


    Song Yinchen was stationed within the World Government.


    Xu Xingke and the others were all charging full force into the Great Tomb. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Female Art Spirit was to guide all the Professionals in the world.


    For the sake of her own safety, she had temporarily sealed the king species.


    ¡ªThe power of the king species could no longer be used.


    There were no more aids.


    From now on¡ª


    Shen Ye truly had to rely solely on himself.


    ¡°Is it time to fight?¡±


    A deep voice sounded.


    Shen Ye was startled, then said in surprise, ¡°How are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be?¡± the voice responded, clearly puzzled.


    ¡°Right¡­ you are my Technique Spirit¡­ With a power at about the fourth level of the Law Realm, not considered any top powerhouse,¡± Shen Ye seemed to realize.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The great Skeleton emerged from the Dharma Aspect, speaking, ¡°Your power has now stabilized at the fourth level of the Law Realm. As such, I, as a Technique Spirit, can borrow the power of your Dharma Aspect to form a much stronger battle capability.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve become good bros with the Four Kings, and I can now use their Legendary Level power to develop brand new Skills,¡± the great Skeleton said.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Shen Ye asked with his arms folded.


    ¡°There are four moves in total, listen carefully, they are ¡®Block!,¡¯ ¡®I Block!,¡¯ ¡®I Still Block!,¡¯ ¡®I Block Again!,''¡± the great Skeleton explained.


    The Four Kings, transformed into shadows, appeared behind it, all simultaneously giving a thumbs up.


    ¡°¡­Incredible,¡± Shen Ye clapped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these four moves, Shen Ye. This is the combined power of the Four Kings and me. With our full defense, you can go all out attacking!¡± the great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s applause became much more sincere.


    As it said that, indeed, it was right¡ª


    the Four Kings were originally from the lineage of defensive Battle Armor. Combined with the greatly versatile Skeleton providing defense to the maximum¡ª


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 446: 314: Civil War!_4

    Chapter 446: Chapter 314: Civil War!_4


    ¡°`


    I can focus on the offense now!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to find a way to the next layer,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How?¡± the giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, the Technique Spirit is casting a large technique and has no time to tell us, we must figure it out ourselves,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    In truth, the Technique Spirit could have told him first.


    But it didn¡¯t.


    ¡ª¡ªThis must be what they call fate¡¯s intervention, I suppose.


    Shen Ye left the room and proceeded along the dilapidated narrow corridor.


    Two Metal Human Puppets appeared ahead.


    As soon as they spotted Shen Ye, they immediately raised their spears and charged at him.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Trust me, it¡¯s all good!¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shen Ye drew the Guanghan Bow and shot an arrow with a swift motion.


    An arc of frost flew from the bowstring, splitting into twelve trajectories and instantly hitting the two Metal Human Puppets.


    Dark Gold Archery, Star Peak!


    The two Metal Human Puppets were hit and kept retreating, suddenly vanishing from their original spot.


    The arrow was imbued with the strength of the long-range attack ¡°Paradise One-Stop,¡± which is actually one of the Great Tomb¡¯s own inherited skills.


    The targets stricken by it would be transported directly to Purgatory, tantamount to being dead.


    ¡ª¡ªAn utterly absurd skill.


    Once the two Metal Human Puppets were gone, the torches on the walls, which had been silent for countless years, ignited anew.


    The blazing torches illuminated the path ahead.


    ¡°Looks like defeating those two Metal Human Puppets has triggered some kind of mechanism,¡±


    the giant skeleton stated.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He ran down the torch-lit road, pushing forward.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    The road ahead began to widen.


    At last.


    A giant metal door came into Shen Ye¡¯s view.


    In front of this metal gate stood a Metal Human Puppet, seven or eight meters tall.


    On seeing Shen Ye, it spoke in a deep, muffled voice:


    ¡°Challenger, if you wish to enter the third layer of the Great Tomb, you must first defeat me.¡±


    ¡°How can I defeat you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No need for further words, come and fight me!¡± the giant Metal Human Puppet declared.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was not an Undead or inanimate object; it was right to refuse to answer him.


    The giant Metal Human Puppet drew a blade, buzzing as it spoke:


    ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky, you know, among all the guardians on the second layer, I am the strongest, so a year from today will be your memorial day!¡±


    It took large strides toward Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye recalled what the Nine Aspects personality had said.


    ¡ª¡ªHe would meet the strongest enemy, and yet all the powerful allies by his side would be unable to help for various reasons.


    But so what?


    He stepped forward and struck with his blade. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªSecretly Transmitted Sword Technique: Thinking of You!


    The giant Metal Human Puppet made its move at the same time.


    In an instant.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    In Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, the giant Metal Human Puppet¡¯s blade slowly raised, aiming to strike down at his neck.


    Too slow!


    Shen Ye was about to slash through the opponent¡¯s body, but found his own movements were incredibly sluggish.


    The Hongying Knife slowly lifted, each movement taking several seconds.


    Is this¡­


    The Blade Technique, Thinking of You.


    So the giant Metal Human Puppet also knew this move!


    No wonder it dared to claim it was the strongest on this layer!


    Shen Ye looked towards the giant Metal Human Puppet, only to see a look of surprise on its face.


    Clearly, it also realized that its movements had become slow.


    Thinking of You versus Thinking of You!


    In the frozen time, Shen Ye and the puppet moved slowly, each dodging and attempting to stab the other.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked just like two elderly men practicing Taiji Dao in the park.


    This won¡¯t do!


    Blade Technique is a massive drain on physical strength; who has the time to slowly waste time with it like this?


    Shen Ye thought quickly.


    Behind him, a shadowy image of a multi-storied pavilion appeared.


    Dharma Aspect!


    As soon as the Dharma Aspect emerged, the blade erupted with frost-white flames.


    ¡°The power of the Law Manifestation infused into the blade, causing a transformative change in its power.¡±


    Still not enough¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye continued to play the slow-blade game with the puppet, speaking slowly:


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Have¡ª¡±


    ¡°A¡ª¡±


    ¡°Disease¡ª¡±


    Mythology term ¡°Master Wei¡± activated!


    On the giant Metal Human Puppet, a grating, tooth-aching noise suddenly sounded.


    Its arm seemed to lack lubrication and hesitated slightly.


    That was the moment!


    Shen Ye¡¯s Hongying Knife pushed aside the opponent¡¯s blade, stabbing at its chest.


    The might of the Hongying Knife¡¯s ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill¡± activated!


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Any attack capable of being lethal shall be lethal!¡±


    The puppet shivered, split in two by the blade.


    Time abruptly returned to normal.


    Clang!


    The metal body broke into two pieces, falling to the ground with a thunderous sound.


    Shen Ye had won!


    A small square box rolled out from the puppet¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye reached out and picked up the box.


    This was the power of the mythology term Master Wei.


    The enemy would surely drop something valuable!


    ¡°Actually, I am quite powerful too, right, giant skeleton?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Moderate at best, actually¡ªit¡¯s mainly because I am behind you, impressively strong, itching for someone to stab you a couple of times, just to test my peerless defensive strength!¡± the giant skeleton said.


    ¡°¡­I hope that never happens,¡± Shen Ye murmured.


    ¡°You look down on me?¡± the giant skeleton was discontent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that, I just don¡¯t want to be stabbed,¡± Shen Ye honestly said.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t trust me, huh?¡± the giant skeleton was still unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fallen apart too many times, brother, I really don¡¯t have much confidence,¡±


    Shen Ye said while continuing to move forward.


    Ahead.


    The staircase to the third layer was now in Shen Ye¡¯s sight.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 447: 315 Starry Fork in the Road

    Chapter 447: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road


    In the darkness,


    torches on both sides of the wall lit up one after another.


    Shen Ye walked down the long staircase.


    About ten minutes later,


    he arrived at the third level of the Great Tomb.


    Compared to the first two levels, this one was considerably more spacious.


    The smooth metal floor was etched with countless intricate lines and patterns.


    Rows of Human Figures with weapons in hand were neatly arranged in battle formations.


    When Shen Ye appeared, all the Human Figures turned to look at him.


    But Shen Ye¡¯s waist badge vibrated slightly.


    The Human Figures immediately diverted their gazes, and the hands that had reached for their weapons hung down once again.


    They returned to silence.


    Shen Ye waited a moment, and seeing that the Human Figures indeed had no intention of fighting, he stepped forward.


    He simply walked through the Human Figure formations.


    This level was quite expansive.


    He walked for several kilometers and finally came to the end of the third level of the Great Tomb.


    At the end of the road was a bronze wall.


    The wall had several grooves, which seemed to be for placing objects.


    Shen Ye measured with his hands.


    The grooves seemed to fit his waist badge perfectly.


    Try it?


    He unfastened the waist badge and placed it in one of the grooves.


    In an instant,


    it was as if countless lines poured from the walls, ceiling, and floor, merging into the waist badge.


    Amidst a series of noises,


    the waist badge fell from the wall.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it, only to find it had become quite heavy.


    The front of the waist badge was inscribed with several lines of small characters:


    ¡°Tomb Guardian General.¡±


    ¡°In charge of all affairs of the Great Tomb¡¯s first three layers.¡±


    ¡°This badge commands the Tomb Guard Soldiers, protecting the outer perimeters of the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°This badge allows unrestricted teleportation within the first three layers.¡±


    ¡°This badge grants guidance from Immortals.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The wall shook violently.


    Endless rays of light converged on the wall, and in an instant, they outlined a majestic hall.


    Above this hall, there was a humanoid presence, radiating fierce bright light.


    ¡°Tomb Guardian General,¡±


    the humanoid presence spoke.


    ¡°I am here,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    ¡°Ordinarily, I would transmit to you the methods to become an Immortal, but your path to Immortality is cut off, how pitiful, oh how pitiful!¡± the humanoid presence said.


    ¡°My path to Immortality is cut off? Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been affected by some Art of Destiny; you cannot meet me, nor withstand my power¡ªthis is an Art of Destiny above the nine layers of the Dharma Realm, whoever cast it must wish to keep you down forever,¡± the humanoid presence said.


    Shen Ye understood.


    It was the personage from the Nine Aspects.


    It had sealed his own original destiny!


    ¡°¡ªWhat a pity, truly such a pity,¡± the luminescent humanoid presence lamented, ¡°All I can leave you with is a Holy Elixir, something you were entitled to in the first place; the rest is up to you.¡±


    As the voice fell, all the lights went out at once.


    All the extraordinary phenomena disappeared without a trace.


    The surroundings plunged back into endless darkness.


    Only a stone slab extended out from the wall, slowly coming to a stop in front of Shen Ye.


    On that slab, a jade box was propped up.


    Faint light gathered into small characters, appearing beside the jade box:


    ¡°Reincarnation Elixir.¡±


    ¡°An item well preserved.¡±


    ¡°Upon consumption, direct it with your thoughts to select one of the following aspects for breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°1. Skill Evolution;¡±


    ¡°2. Career Change;¡±


    ¡°3. Acquire teachings from a Technique Spirit Skill;¡±


    ¡°4. Personal Attribute Growth.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at the elixir, somewhat stunned.


    So, was he originally going to be guided to receive a whole new ¡®Immortal¡¯-level power?


    Now, there was only this single elixir left.


    Destiny¡­


    He fell silent for a while.


    In the quiet depths below, there was no sound at all.


    He stood alone in front of the wall.


    An image of the little girl Charlotte flashed through his mind.


    Was this the price for helping Charlotte?


    No.


    Rather than saying that, it was better to say that after the Nine Aspects¡¯ main personality woke up, it was supposed to kill him, but Charlotte withstood it instead.


    This was not something to blame others for.


    If there was anything to be done¡ª


    He would help Charlotte defeat that personality.


    Shen Ye rallied his spirits, beginning to think about how to use the Reincarnation Elixir.


    First of all,


    to break through from the fourth layer of the Law Realm, one needed strong Basic Attributes and then had to improve the combat power of the Technique Spirit.


    A Technique Spirit combined with a Dharma Aspect could form into weapons, Armor, descend upon the body, integrate and transform, or exhibit a variety of powerful Technique Spirit Skills.


    But¡ª


    As soon as the image of combining with the Skeleton King appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, he immediately crossed it out.


    The Skeleton had a stroke of bad luck; it was always being smashed to pieces.


    Moreover, it was adept at transformation.


    If it transformed while they were combined, wouldn¡¯t he end up as a flesh-and-blood Skeleton King¡ª?


    How would he live afterwards?


    He couldn¡¯t lose that much face!


    Forget it.


    And with such a rare opportunity, shouldn¡¯t he use the power of the Great Tomb to make some key changes?


    For instance¡ª


    Career Change.


    Everything in the Great Tomb was conveyed through mysterious lines, belonging to a unique power system.


    This was completely different from all the Skills and knowledge he was familiar with.


    Shen Ye looked at the jade box in his hand. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After careful consideration, ¡®Attribute Points¡¯ could be obtained through daily door opening entries; enhancing ¡®Technique Spirit Skills¡¯ wasn¡¯t about the short term, and he already had many Skills, needing only to continue improving the layers of the Dharma Realm.


    Choose ¡®Career Change¡¯ then.


    If¡ª


    the battle for control over the Nine Aspects¡¯ personalities ended, and the final personality had to assume the position of the evolved ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ he would become an obstacle.


    Because that Career was unique.


    If Charlotte ended up winning, would he compete with her for it?


    That was the new Career Charlotte had comprehended.


    Furthermore, it would damage the trust they had just started to build.


    So, this was a problem he¡¯d always wanted to solve, but had no means to do so.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 448: 315 Starry Fork in the Road_2

    Chapter 448: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_2


    ¡°`


    Now¡­


    The jade box opened.


    A pill enveloped in mist appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    The Reincarnation Elixir!


    The thought in Shen Ye¡¯s heart kept sprouting, growing swiftly, and eventually became his choice.


    Since his destiny was sealed¡­


    He might as well go crazy, use the strength of the Great Tomb to take the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± on a different path!


    A path unknown to all!


    Shen Ye stuffed the pill into his mouth and began to chew vigorously.


    Professional Change.


    I want a Professional Change¡ª


    To transform the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± into another profession, to break it free from its primary profession of ¡°Soulless Master¡±!


    He chanted silently in his heart.


    Accompanying his intentions, all of the patterns on the surrounding ceiling, walls, and bases activated once again.


    They emitted a silent glow, rotating rapidly on the walls, constructing runes of profound mystery.


    These runes, centered on Shen Ye, began to spin rapidly.


    A majestic and grand strength welled up naturally.


    A sudden enlightenment rose in Shen Ye¡¯s heart¡ª


    He needed an even more expansive ¡°environment¡± to accommodate all the remodeling and changes.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, unfold.¡±


    He whispered.


    In an instant, a cold and distant full moon hung in the sky, casting its light on layers upon layers of the Jade Palace, emerging behind Shen Ye.


    The Lunar Imperial Palace!


    Endless runes flowed into the Lunar Imperial Palace, beginning to transform everything.


    Everything seemed to happen so naturally, without any errors or friction.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    The Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Imperial Palace originated from Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    The legacy of the Chaotic Heaven Gate came from the Great Tomb.


    So, for these runes from the Great Tomb to modify his own Dharma Aspect was like an ¡°original factory part¡± replacement.


    The runes passed through the Dharma Aspect and entered Shen Ye¡¯s mind, showing him the progress of every modification.


    ¡°Not enough¡­ more powerful strength is needed.¡±


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect, compared to the profession ¡®Non-Living Master,¡¯ is still lacking. Even after a complete change, it needs the infusion of stronger strength.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, no Immortal can provide guidance for me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll rely on myself.¡±


    Shen Ye raised his hand and executed a Spell Seal.


    In a flash.


    Another Dharma Aspect was summoned.


    A blood-colored pupil, rotating rapidly, appeared behind Shen Ye, emitting a strange and powerful strength.


    Dharma Aspect ¨C Fate¡¯s Termination!


    The strength of this Dharma Aspect was enough, but this Dharma Aspect and the Lunar Imperial Palace belonged to two completely different systems with entirely different power rules.


    What to do?


    A mad idea surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    At almost the same moment.


    Faint light emerged and converged into small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the future skill entry ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Surpassing the limitations of the Law Realm, forcefully integrating ¡®Purple¡¯ (One in Ten Thousand) level or higher skill entries, equipment, or other existences into the Dharma Aspect of ¡®Lunar Imperial Palace,¡¯ causing ¡®Lunar Imperial Palace¡¯ to transform, grow, and evolve.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf not seen at the summit of a mountain of jade, let¡¯s encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAn upper-level ability of the next era¡¯s Professionals.¡±


    ¡°At present, you have merged ¡®Fate¡¯s Termination¡¯ into the Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Imperial Palace¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Note, this is an unprecedented act.¡±


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect is destined for the future!¡±


    All the small characters flashed.


    The Jade Palace¡¯s moon suddenly emitted a strange scarlet color.


    It transformed into a deep red, unsteadily rotating eye.


    The two Dharma Aspects had merged!


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has reached the minimum requirement and can bear your new profession.¡±


    ¡°Note.¡±


    ¡°With the power of the Reincarnation Elixir, calling upon the deepest strength of the Great Tomb for your professional transformation, is now complete.¡±


    ¡°Your profession has been promoted, current status:¡±


    ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    ¡°Professional Skills: Existence in Mirror (elevated to Triple Layers of the Law Realm).¡±


    ¡°Skill effects as before.¡±


    ¡°Added new effect: You can specify a mirror to resurrect through after death and return to the real world.¡±


    ¡°Limited to once a day.¡±


    ¡°The profession inherently possesses ¡®As Natural,¡¯ all ¡®names¡¯ and professions, completely concealed and hidden, will not be seen by Dharma Eye, unless you willingly release your ¡®name¡¯ for others to observe.¡±


    ¡°Explanation: A force unprecedented in this world, born from the confluence of the Nine Aspects of the strong from the past Era above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, and the power of the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis profession cannot be changed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªProsper like the divine wind.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    Cannot change?


    If it can¡¯t be changed, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!


    On the other side.


    On the ground.


    Song Residence.


    Song Yinchen sighed helplessly as he looked at the display on the screen.


    The scene at Breath Soil High School was bustling.


    Many masters had teleported into the Great Tomb.


    Even the students of Breath Soil High School had obtained such qualifications.


    Only he¡ª


    Stayed outside, cultivating in boredom.


    Beep beep beep!


    The voice of Kunlun suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Please be alert, a special situation has been detected!¡±


    ¡°What situation? Are there enemies?¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Unable to determine at present¡ªplease look at the changes in Yu Jing City!¡±


    The scene shifted.


    The entire city was transforming into a forest of ice and snow.


    Unknown flying objects appeared in the sky.


    Larges swathes of humans vanished from the ground, and reappeared in a large town outside the forest of ice and snow.


    They forgot everything and started living as members of the town. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis is madness!


    ¡°Centered around Yu Jing City, everything on the surface is changing rapidly, as if the world has been replaced,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°What about inside the Great Tomb? Is it affected?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No! These changes have not reached the Great Tomb; they are only happening on the surface.¡±


    ¡°According to estimates, in another hour, the entire surface world will be replaced by another world!¡± Kunlun announced.


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 449: 315 Starry Fork in the Road_3

    Chapter 449: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_3


    ¡°There really is such a technique¡­¡± Song Yinchen bit her finger, a shiver racing through her heart.


    ¡ªThis is changing reality!


    How can one even begin to achieve this?


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a technique?¡± Kunlun asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a technique, I¡¯ve already felt the fluctuation¡ªthe power surge from the Nine Aspects,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Diliya is still working normally, wait! She¡¯s starting to fall asleep!¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°This is troublesome,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Please give a comprehensive explanation of the current situation,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Someone used a technique to manifest a world from their memory, replacing everything¡­ I reckon I can only protect myself,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    As she spoke, her hands were already forming Spell Seals, and she exclaimed:


    ¡°Quickly notify everyone!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done so, but the underground world has become isolated from the surface! No one can come up!¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°¡­It must be the battle of personalities within the Nine Aspects starting again,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    She suddenly remembered something.


    Shen Ye!


    ¡°Has Shen Ye appeared? He should be teleported into the battle of personalities,¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No! Haven¡¯t found him yet!¡± Kunlun said.


    Song Yinchen sighed and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to hold the fort for now.¡±


    Before she finished speaking.


    The entire house disappeared.


    She found herself standing amidst ice and snow.


    Not far away.


    A little girl was shivering violently from the cold.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Baxter?¡±


    The little girl asked, trembling.


    That¡¯s right!


    This must be one of the personalities of the Nine Aspects.


    ¡°Baxter is temporarily unavailable, would I do?¡± Song Yinchen asked cautiously.


    ¡°No, I want Baxter!¡± the little girl screamed.


    Her voice carried a kind of intense piercing strength.


    Song Yinchen suddenly saw unstable spatial cracks appearing around her, looking as though they could collapse at any moment.


    ¡°What is this¡­ Is there really such a thing as wishing magic in this world?¡±


    Song Yinchen murmured in a daze.


    The next instant.


    She disappeared from her original location and suddenly appeared in a dark, incredibly spacious room.


    The walls all around were cast in metal.


    Not far away.


    Rows upon rows of Human Figures extended to the end of her line of sight.


    Song Yinchen looked around in astonishment.


    Where is this place?


    It somewhat resembles the Great Tomb?


    A voice from the walls then spoke:


    ¡°Fortunate one, do you wish to attain immortality?¡±


    Song Yinchen looked at the wall, where intricate lines carved on it began to glow, converging into a humanoid form.


    ¡°Is this the Great Tomb?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Indeed it is, but you are not the Tomb Guardian General. You need to first defeat these Human Figures¡ªonly by defeating them all can you obtain the tomb¡¯s promised destiny,¡± the humanoid form said.


    The densely packed Human Figures all started moving.


    Raising their weapons, they formed a battle array, all turning to look at Song Yinchen.


    Song Yinchen gradually came to understand.


    ¡°Sure¡ªlooks like I¡¯ve swapped places with Brother Shen Ye, so let¡¯s play a game.¡±


    She drew out a long whip and walked towards those human figures.


    The ground.


    Shen Ye held the waist badge, staring blankly at everything around him.


    An ice and snow-covered forest?


    And, isn¡¯t that little girl Charlotte?


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    Charlotte called out.


    Shen Ye hurriedly ran over and asked,


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡ªwhat¡¯s happening now? Didn¡¯t we shake off their pursuit?¡±


    Charlotte said, ¡°They will soon start a large-scale hunt. We have to figure out a way to escape from this forest and mountain range!¡±


    Shen Ye flew up into the air to take a glance.


    The world was a vast expanse of whiteness, with no end in sight.


    Where were they supposed to flee to?


    A five-year-old little girl, even though she had connected to the Dharma Realm, was still too small and couldn¡¯t possibly get far.


    ¡­They needed to find a way to settle down.


    Unfortunately, he was like a soul right now, incapable of using anything brought from the outside.


    The cold wind grew fiercer.


    The snow fell thicker and thicker, and just a few meters away, nothing could be seen clearly anymore. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye descended back to Charlotte¡¯s side, shouting,


    ¡°Into the forest¡ªwe¡¯ll find a tree hollow to get warm, and then we can discuss what to do next!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Charlotte said.


    She struggled through the wind and snow, stumbling towards the forest.


    The road was indeed difficult to travel.


    Charlotte fell several times, sinking into the thick snow, then laboriously climbed up and moved forward.


    The icy wind was piercing, and its ghastly howl in the forest covered all other sounds.


    ¡°Baxter, will we leave any tracks behind?¡±


    Charlotte shouted.


    ¡°No, the snow will cover any traces shortly. Head that way¡ªI see a suitable big tree!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Which way?¡±


    ¡°Look where my hand is pointing!¡±


    ¡°I see it!¡±


    The little girl exerted all her strength to step forward, and after about seven or eight minutes, she finally reached the tree Shen Ye had mentioned.


    ¡°You were wrong, Baxter, this tree is big, but it doesn¡¯t have a hollow!¡±


    Charlotte said, disappointed, looking at the big tree.


    ¡°It will in a moment,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His figure overlapped with the little girl¡¯s.


    In an instant,


    the big tree had a hollow dug out, the girl darted inside, waved her hand with the Guanghan Ice Crystal to patch together some wood chips, and sealed it from the outside.


    Her hand pressed onto the ground, activating the power of lightning.


    Boom.


    A muffled sound.


    A shower of snow from the big tree fluttered down.


    2.9 seconds passed.


    Charlotte stood in the middle of the tree hollow¡ª


    The hollow was large enough to accommodate three people, so even if she sat down, there were no issues.


    ¡°Baxter, what did you do?¡±


    Charlotte asked in astonishment.


    ¡°I sealed it from the outside and also blasted the tree roots with lightning. While it won¡¯t cause them to burn, it made them just warm enough for you to sit down and rest for a bit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 450: 315 Starry Fork in the Road_4

    Chapter 450: Chapter 315 Starry Fork in the Road_4


    Charlotte sat down.


    The base of the tree was indeed warm.


    ¡ªThis warmth would last for quite a while.


    After all, the outside had already been sealed off with Vast Cold Frost, and inside the tree hollow, the heat brought by the lightning was enough to counteract it, without causing the snow outside to melt.


    This was Shen Ye controlling his power at its peak.


    The little girl had eaten grilled fish not long ago, and now she was in a warm enclosed environment, so fatigue surged over her all at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit, Baxter. If anything happens, talk to Lancy or anyone else is fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you sleep.¡±


    The little girl sat there, leaning against the warm trunk, and quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing her sleep so soundly, Shen Ye simply passed through the tree hollow and wandered outside for a long while.


    The snow was coming down even heavier now.


    The howling wind, mixed with snowflakes that made it hard to keep one¡¯s eyes open, swept across the entire forest.


    Such severe extreme weather¡ª


    Even a flying vehicle wouldn¡¯t be able to land easily.


    Not to mention tracking anyone in this environment.


    Shen Ye flew back to the tree hollow.


    But he saw that the little girl was already awake.


    ¡°Not sleeping a bit longer?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hello, nice to meet you, I am Pei A¡¯suo,¡± the little girl said in a neutral voice.


    Her pupils had changed from emerald green to deep blue.


    A new personality!


    ¡°Hello, I am Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Baxter, your destiny has been sealed by that Demon of Fear, which is really troublesome,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said with a frown.


    ¡°Is there a way to undo it?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Wait, how do you know that personality?¡±


    ¡°I am the Astrologer Poet Pei A¡¯suo, possessing the power to perceive destiny, the only completely lucid personality.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t affected by the battle between Charlotte and the Demon of Fear?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In fact, when the battle started, the personalities were beginning to choose sides¡ªI sided with Charlotte, as for the Demon of Fear¡ª¡±


    ¡°Every trouble you¡¯ve encountered afterward is either its incarnation or another personality under its command.¡±


    ¡°It also sealed off your destiny.¡±


    The little girl stretched out her hand, gently placing it on Shen Ye¡¯s chest, and said:


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t break its Art of Destiny, I have another way to help you.¡±


    Hum¡ª


    A soft humming sounded in the air.


    Shen Ye felt as though he had gained an additional sense, but couldn¡¯t quite identify what it was.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°The Starry Fork in the Road¡ªthis is a divination-type sensory technique; you will slowly understand it,¡± the little girl said.


    The little girl yawned, her eyes tiredly closing.


    ¡°This body is exhausted to the limit; I reckon the other personalities won¡¯t be able to come out anymore.¡±


    She whispered, gradually falling into deep sleep.


    Only Shen Ye stood there, feeling superstitious, sensing that something about him had changed.


    He looked at the little girl, slowly coming to a realization. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle between the personalities had flared up again.


    ¡ªCharlotte was uneasy, daring to rest only with his presence.


    If not, Lancy could just find some deer or roe to carry her and head to a relatively warm place to rest.


    Shen Ye sighed, wanting to summon an ice mirror.


    But being in a ¡°ghost¡± state without a body, he was unable to smoothly take out the Broad Cold Holy Relic.


    So what now?


    ¡ªJust stand by and watch Charlotte sleep?


    Better to ponder over ¡°The Starry Fork in the Road.¡±


    It was a technique, not a weapon; ¡°ghosts¡± should be able to use it.


    Shen Ye flew out of the tree hollow, standing in the storm to quietly sense.


    Over time,


    a marvelous intuition emerged in his heart.


    At the same time, light gathered into small characters, providing an explanation for this intuition:


    ¡°The Starry Fork in the Road.¡±


    ¡°At life¡¯s crossroads, different choices and methods of action will bring you different outcomes.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd you can feel them.¡±


    Is that simple?


    Definitely not comparable to that Demon of Fear¡¯s Art of Destiny.


    That technique directly blocked my access to higher-level Extraordinary Power.


    What about this?


    Shen Ye silently considered various courses of action.


    Charlotte was asleep.


    If he just let her sleep¡­ until she had her fill¡­


    A line of light lettering appeared:


    ¡°You will face an encirclement.¡±


    That certainly won¡¯t do.


    ¡ªWhat if he woke Charlotte immediately and they ran deeper into the forest?


    As his thoughts proceeded, another line of light lettering appeared:


    ¡°The little girl exhausted and overwhelmed, frost penetrating her body, falling gravely ill, life hanging by a thread.¡±


    That won¡¯t do either!


    Wait a second.


    ¡­This Starry Fork in the Road might be somewhat useful.


    It¡¯s a divination technique for aiding decision-making!


    They couldn¡¯t just wait there, nor could they run away immediately.


    So what to do?


    Shen Ye fell deep into thought.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 451: 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man

    Chapter 451: Chapter 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man


    The sound of the blizzard showed no sign of weakening.


    Occasionally, the sound of trees collapsing could be heard outside.


    ¡ªThis had turned into a catastrophic blizzard. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, according to ¡°Starry Fork in the Road,¡± the enemy would still come to encircle and suppress us.


    Unexpectedly.


    Shen Ye looked at the little girl fast asleep, a flurry of thoughts crossing his mind.


    To be frank.


    Divination and prediction are the trickiest things to deal with.


    The enemy usually can¡¯t figure it out.


    For example, Mo Ga Ru¡¯s prophecy poetry, and my own Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic.


    If I hadn¡¯t known about Mo Ga Ru¡¯s prophetic ability, he probably would have seen through me a long time ago.


    This is the hardest thing to defend against.


    But.


    There¡¯s a problem here.


    ¡°Starry Fork in the Road¡± comes from one of the Nine Aspects, the Astrologer Poet Pei Aso.


    Do the other aspects know about this skill?


    ¡­Someone should know.


    The aspect known as ¡°Demon of Fear¡± was able to drive out the three aspects ¡°Brutal Feeder,¡± ¡°Cunning Traitor,¡± and ¡°Snake Woman¡± from the body.


    This proves one thing¡ª


    The Demon of Fear knows the other aspects like the back of its hand.


    In other words.


    It should also understand ¡°Astrologer Poet Pei Aso.¡±


    It knows the skills of the Pei Aso aspect.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze became profound.


    ¡ªPlaying this game, wouldn¡¯t I always be in the opponent¡¯s grasp?


    I was able to deceive Mo Ga Ru in advance.


    The Demon of Fear, which is above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, must have even more ways to take control.


    No¡­


    I must find a way.


    Think fast, what can change this situation.


    ¡­There¡¯s one thing I could try.


    Let¡¯s try it.


    ¡°Merge the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic with the Starry Fork in the Road,¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    Two lines of faint glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°You attempt to activate the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid,¡¯ but fail.¡±


    ¡°Because these two are not of the same type of equipment.¡±


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue and, after thinking back and forth, said:


    ¡°This attempt is not about merging similar equipment but about fusing skills¡ª¡±


    ¡°Both the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and the Starry Fork in the Road are prophetic skills.¡±


    The faint glow continued to emerge:


    ¡°Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, although it does have prophetic skills, also possesses other capabilities of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.¡±


    ¡°As equipment, it is too diverse to be merged.¡±


    ¡°If you wish to merge it as a skill, you will lose the other abilities of Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, do you agree?¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Upon reflection, Chaotic Heaven Gate, which held this precious tactic in the past, had not defeated the king species.


    Now, I am facing an existence stronger than the king species.


    I must concentrate all my strengths!


    One mistake, and everything will be destroyed by the Demon of Fear.


    Now is the time to discard what must be discarded!


    ¡ªFor survival.


    ¡°Agree to the fusion!¡± Shen Ye said.


    The faint glow kept emerging, gathering into small letters:


    ¡°You have activated the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid.¡¯


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic and the Starry Fork in the Road are merging, and super evolution effects have already occurred during the fusion.¡±


    ¡°The prophecy skill within the Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic is of too low a level, holding back this super evolution.¡±


    ¡°This super evolution consumed all of your spiritual power.¡±


    Shen Ye felt dizzy and unsteady.


    After resting, his spiritual power had recovered to the full 90 points.


    ¡ªAll of it used up?


    Having no choice, he had to invest the 10 free attribute points into spiritual power, just to create a cushion so he wouldn¡¯t feel too uncomfortable.


    The faint glowing letters kept popping up:


    ¡°After the super evolution, the two skills merged into a new skill:


    ¡°The Hanged Man¡¯s Sermon.¡±


    ¡°Prophecy Skill, Blue Grade (Outstanding).¡±


    ¡°Description: Every day you can use this skill once to learn of an event that could potentially lead to your death.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe fire of Purgatory burns within your heart, either become ashes or survive and set your enemies ablaze.¡±


    What else is there to say?


    ¡°Activate!¡± Shen Ye murmured lowly.


    A page emerged quietly from the void¡ª


    This was indeed somewhat similar to Sect Leader¡¯s Precious Tactic, but unlike the Precious Tactic, the information that appeared swiftly on it was very specific:


    ¡°In two hours, the search will be declared a failure.¡±


    ¡°Twelve consecutive nuclear weapons come through the air, turning everything into a ravenous sea of fire.¡±


    All around there was only the sound of the blizzard.


    The page floated quietly in the dark, the little letters giving off a faint glow.


    Shen Ye read quickly, barely able to stop himself from cursing.


    It seemed¡ª


    The opposition wasn¡¯t just trying to provoke Charlotte, making her personality break and fall.


    To kill Charlotte directly.


    This was an even simpler, more direct, and brutal option.


    What to do?


    His gaze fell on the little girl.


    The little girl was still deep in sleep.


    ¡ªCan¡¯t wait in place, I will be encircled.


    ¡ªCan¡¯t run for it now, I will freeze to death.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes lowered slightly as he waited quietly.


    Time slowly passed by.


    Ten minutes were up.


    Now, I could use the body like one of the personalities, thanks to the Fang of the Nine Aspects.


    He squatted in front of the little girl, his mouth open, about to shout to wake her.


    He hesitated for a while.


    But he slowly closed his mouth and remained silent.


    The little girl had fallen several times in the snow earlier, with wounds from sharp stones on her feet, which had just stopped bleeding.


    Her shoulders were bruised, and there were traces of blood on her nose, and it was unclear when she got injured.


    She looked exhausted.


    Shen Ye sighed, rose gently, passed through the trees, and began patrolling in the blizzard.


    Let her sleep a little longer.


    After all, a good spirit leads to a good mood.


    Seven to eight minutes later.


    The sound of the blizzard was joined by the roar of large machinery.


    Shen Ye stood atop a tree, gazing into the distance.


    On the mountain slope not far away, several seven-to-eight-meter-tall steel mechas appeared.


    ¡ªThey had begun to search the mountain!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 452: 316 The Hanged Mans Aphorism_2

    Chapter 452: Chapter 316 The Hanged Man¡¯s Aphorism_2


    Shen Ye finally flew back into the tree hollow and whispered in the little girl¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Wake up, Charlotte.¡±


    The little girl mumbled something but kept her eyes closed.


    Shen Ye, unable to help it, continued to call out:


    ¡°Lancy, Pei A¡¯suo, Charlotte, whoever it is, you must get up now!¡±


    Only then did the little girl open her eyes.


    ¡°Are we escaping, Baxter?¡± she asked.


    ¡°To be precise, we¡¯re going back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Going back?¡± the little girl asked in surprise.


    Her eyes regained their emerald green color.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed not to be Pei A¡¯suo, but either Lancy or Charlotte.


    ¡°Charlotte?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m Lancy now.¡±


    ¡°Lancy, listen to me, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re really annoying?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I find them annoying. I haven¡¯t seen my parents in so long, and I miss them a lot.¡±


    ¡°Now they¡¯re still after you.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re our fighter among us¡ªyou tell me, what exactly should we do?¡±


    Shen Ye lowered his voice and said:


    ¡°I can only appear for a limited time, listen to me, now I¡¯m going to shake them off our trail and then hit them hard.¡±


    ¡°I support you!¡± Lancy said, clenching her small fists.


    A faint light quickly formed into small characters:


    ¡°Authenticating object: tooth.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 2.7%.¡±


    ¡°No rejection detected.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time increased to: 3.3 seconds.¡±


    In the midst of snow and wind.


    The deafening mechanical sound was getting closer.


    Shen Ye spoke slowly, softly:


    ¡°To break free from this desperate situation, we must return to that Flying Fortress.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best to create a safe environment for you.¡±


    ¡°You must find a way to survive.¡±


    ¡°Hold on for ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you must hold on for ten minutes, even if it means surrendering.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face turned pale, but she nodded vigorously.


    The sound of the mechas moving was getting closer.


    Shen Ye spoke no more; his physique descended and merged with the little girl.


    Synchronize!


    The little girl¡¯s face broke into a mischievous smile.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally filled with angry murderous intent, wanting to yell ¡°Kill them all,¡± but considering it might affect the young girl¡¯s personas, he hastily deleted all his lines, opting for a silent, mischievous smile instead.


    A certain title above his head suddenly glowed, spinning in mid-air, and quietly slipped into the void.


    ¡°You have activated the Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand):¡±


    ¡°Disaster.¡±


    ¡°Description: Designate a place you have been and bring upon it a catastrophic disaster.¡±


    ¡°You have specified this place for a hundred li around.¡±


    The moment the entry activated, the little girl opened a door and vanished from the tree hollow instantly.


    Not long afterward. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire tree was suddenly uprooted by a pair of mechanical giant hands.


    A cold mechanical voice followed:


    ¡°Detected residual human blood. Beginning comparison!¡±


    ¡°Comparison successful.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªShe¡¯s nearby!¡±


    ¡°Everyone follow, begin a comprehensive search of this area!¡±


    About a dozen mechas scattered around the big tree, starting to search for the little girl¡¯s traces with all their might.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª¡ª


    A burning meteorite fell from the sky, precisely hitting this area.


    Boom!


    The intense impact turned the ground into a bottomless pit.


    All mecha destroyed.


    Those people didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream.


    Fierce flames rose to the skies.


    On the other side.


    Flying Fortress.


    ¡°Report! The mecha search team has found the enemy¡¯s trail, but¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°But what? They let the enemy escape? Useless.¡±


    ¡°No, Captain, a meteorite fell, everyone along with the mecha was completely annihilated!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, there¡¯s also search footage from the scene, you can see a meteorite falling from the sky, destroying everything within a hundred miles!¡±


    ¡°¡­It must be a joke.¡±


    ¡°Attention all! The enemy may have gained a powerful special ability and become an uncontrollable monster, initiate the sixth specimen destruction program immediately!¡±


    ¡°Nuclear bomb is fully activated!¡±


    ¡°Counting down five seconds, prepare to launch¡ª¡ª¡±


    Aboard the Flying Fortress, everyone busied themselves.


    As for the instigator of these events¡ª¡ª


    The little girl opened a door within a tree hollow, entering a blank world.


    ¡ª¡ªMirror World.


    Strangely, this time she entered the Mirror World without summoning any mirror!


    A gleam of light emerged as a line of small text:


    ¡°You have arrived at the previous coordinate point.¡±


    Yes.


    Just a short while ago.


    Aboard the Flying Fortress.


    The little girl was lying on the operating table, having her tracking chip removed.


    In that instant, Shen Ye opened an ice mirror, arrived at the Mirror World, and from within the world, opened a door to the snowy forest.


    At this moment.


    He simply opened a door and returned to this Mirror World.


    This Mirror World originated from¡ª¡ª


    The ice mirror that had shattered on the operating table!


    All the pieces of ice should still be on the Flying Fortress.


    So now, the little girl only needed to do one thing to completely leave the snowy forest.


    That was¡ª¡ª


    She took a step forward, leaving the Mirror World.


    Darkness surrounded her.


    This place was still the operating room.


    Everyone had already left.


    In the corner.


    A piece of ice fragment the size of a fingernail lay hidden in the dust, unnoticed.


    This was a fragment from the ice mirror that had shattered.


    ¡ª¡ªMost of the pieces had been cleaned up, but this one had not been thrown into the trash bin.


    Perhaps they would collect some of the ice for specialized research.


    But the outcome was clear.


    ¡ª¡ªThey were just ordinary ice blocks.


    Except for the unique one¡ª¡ª


    The ice fragment in the corner flashed slightly, and the little girl suddenly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªShe came out from the ice crystal!


    It was the ¡°door¡± ability combined with the ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± strength that enabled this level of spatial transfer.


    Enter the Mirror World through a door, then arrive at the Flying Fortress from the Mirror World, all in less than two seconds.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 453: 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man_3

    Chapter 453: Chapter 316: The Maxims of the Hanged Man_3


    Only 1.6 seconds left!


    The little girl took a breath, looked up, and whispered softly,


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe keyword ¡°Crisis¡± activated in real life!


    The target is¡ª¡ª


    The entire Flying Fortress!


    Time¡¯s up.


    Shen Ye popped out from the little girl¡¯s body, floating in midair.


    A faint glow still lingered:


    ¡°¡®Crisis¡¯ has started teaching all beings.¡±


    ¡°If you are sick, you must be cured¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once the target resists, a ¡®Crisis¡¯ will explode above their head, and the ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state is officially activated.¡±


    ¡°Current target: The Flying Fortress¡¯s central command AI has not accepted the teachings.¡±


    ¡°The Flying Fortress enters the ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°Continuous accidents are bound to happen, destroying its guaranteed hit weak point, valuable items will inevitably scatter.¡±


    All the small print retracted.


    It seemed something was about to happen.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, he had come to an important realization.


    Keywords and gates.


    This was the power of the future.


    Even though he was only at the fourth level of the Law Realm, he wielded the power of the future!


    If he wanted to contend with the Nine Aspects, he had to make full use of them!


    The little girl looked around and asked softly,


    ¡°Baxter, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°This room is already closed. I glanced outside just now; it¡¯s locked¡ªjust stay here calmly for a while,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I can¡¯t always depend on you; I want to join the battle too!¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Are you Lancy or Charlotte?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate all the Frosty Moon Shocking Sky techniques, they are quite good for handling normal battles.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Baxter.¡±


    Shen Ye stood on the spot and performed each technique, along with detailed explanations.


    They imparted skills unhurriedly right there.


    Meanwhile, chaos erupted outside.


    A panic-stricken voice rose in the command center of the fortress:


    ¡°Report, Commander!¡±


    ¡°A sudden malfunction, the doors to various labs won¡¯t close, and containment devices have failed.¡±


    ¡°The experimental creatures have begun to escape!¡±


    Dead silence.


    Everyone looked towards the commander of the sky fortress.


    The commander was silent for just one second.


    ¡°All hands on deck, arm yourselves, destroy all experimental subjects, fast!¡±


    He roared loudly.


    People began to bustle about frantically.


    Most of them ran towards the weapons locker.


    A few remained seated, but activated the fortress¡¯s various defense systems, starting to attack the creatures that had appeared throughout the fortress.


    Seizing the moment,


    The commander of the fortress turned and left, quickly entering a small room inside and shutting the door.


    He booted up his computer, rapidly entered a line of password, then typed in a long sequence of characters.


    Ding!


    Three lines of text appeared on the computer screen:


    ¡°In five minutes, the fortress will complete the self-destruct sequence.¡±


    ¡°Please immediately enter the small escape pod.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The pod will soon detach from the fortress!¡±


    The floor of the small room opened, revealing a long tunnel.


    The commander jumped down.


    The floor immediately closed up.


    Everything was as if it never happened.


    On the other side.


    The surgery room.


    Shen Ye glanced at the time.


    Eight minutes had passed since his last synchronization.


    As long as no one came¡ª


    Thud!


    A muffled sound rang out as the room¡¯s door flew off its hinges and hit the wall, emitting a dull echo.


    Following that.


    A werewolf covered in grey-white fur appeared in the surgery room.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    The werewolf immediately spotted the little girl cowering in the corner.


    It opened its mouth, full of sharp teeth, letting saliva drip continuously downward as its brutal eyes swept toward the human girl in the corner.


    ¡°Hold on, use the Moonlight Deer Step and the Flowing Moon Movement Technique I taught you,¡±


    Shen Ye said anxiously to Charlotte.


    But the little girl stood frozen, motionless.


    ¡°Charlotte!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The little girl shook her hand and said softly,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Baxter, she¡ªI should know her.¡±


    The werewolf suddenly let out a roar.


    Its claws gouged long, inches-deep grooves into the metal bed, its whole body radiating murderous intent.


    Yet the little girl walked straight toward it, arms open, shouting,


    ¡°Sophie! Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    The werewolf paused.


    The room was too dark.


    The little girl stepped out of the shadowy corner into the light, allowing the other to see her clearly.


    The murderous intent on the werewolf dissipated.


    It opened its mouth, struggling to imitate a human voice,


    ¡°Lancy¡­ is it you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, yeah!¡±


    The little girl cheered and rushed forward to hug the werewolf.


    The werewolf let her hug it for a good while before extending its paws to embrace her. It made a sobbing human sound,


    ¡°Lancy, how did you¡ªrecognize¡ªme?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the hairpin, the pink one, so cute; I¡¯ve envied it for a long time,¡± Lancy said.


    Shen Ye looked at the werewolf, and indeed there was a small pink hairpin behind its ear.


    So, this was also a human girl?


    ¡°I thought you all went home after the test was finished. Sophie, why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    the little girl asked.


    A bone-deep hatred showed in the werewolf¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ye quickly checked the time¡ª


    Time was up.


    If he was to synchronize now, he could take control of the little girl¡¯s body and avoid the werewolf.


    In doing so, the little girl wouldn¡¯t have to see the full cruelty of what was happening.


    Perhaps¡ª


    Not receiving such a severe shock, she wouldn¡¯t develop such a personality.


    But then.


    Should he avoid the werewolf?


    Perhaps this werewolf was her last friend.


    What right did he have to separate them?


    ¡°Lancy, I¡¯ll tell you, actually, our little companions from the same batch¡ª¡±


    The werewolf said through clenched teeth.


    Quick.


    Make a decision.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye landed behind the little girl.

 Chapter 454: 316: The Sayings of the Hanged Man_4

    Chapter 454: Chapter 316: The Sayings of the Hanged Man_4


    Just one step forward and she would synchronize with her, escape from the werewolf, and avoid all truths.


    He stood still, watching the little girl and the werewolf embracing each other, watching the tears trickling down from the werewolf¡¯s eyes, watching the pink hair clip on the werewolf.


    In the light, the girl¡¯s eyes were like a pair of emerald gems, radiating hopeful light.


    She was waiting for the other¡¯s words.


    Waiting for that answer.


    For a moment.


    Shen Ye silently sighed.


    At this moment.


    Was it right to obscure everything?


    To deceive her, could that be considered goodwill?


    This act of hiding the truth, to her, must be the real malice.


    Shen Ye¡¯s feet took root on the spot, unmoving.


    But it seemed the werewolf was also stuck.


    She looked at the little girl in front of her and didn¡¯t say the rest of her words.


    ¡°Come on, Sophie, what do you want to tell me? What happened to all my little friends?¡±


    Lancy asked.


    The werewolf was silent for a while, finally saying:


    ¡°Run away, Lancy, there are no good people here, and this isn¡¯t a school.¡±


    ¡°Not a school?¡± Lancy was stunned.


    ¡°Listen to me, a real school has rooms with blackboards, tables and chairs, where everyone sits together to learn from the teacher, with breaks every few dozens of minutes, not like what we have here.¡±


    After speaking, the werewolf vanished in a flash, leaving the room.


    In just a few breaths.


    She came back with a bulging backpack.


    ¡°There are many lovely places in the world, like night markets, cinemas, amusement parks, and I once dreamed of riding a Ferris wheel.¡±


    The werewolf knelt down and tightened the backpack for the little girl.


    ¡°Sophie, let¡¯s run away together, and then we can go there together.¡± The girl clutched its strong arms, saying excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sick, Lancy.¡±


    The werewolf casually muttered, securing the last buckle of the backpack with its sharp yet skillful claws, without harming the little girl in the slightest.


    It stood up and suddenly dashed towards the wall, its claws forcefully tearing through it.


    A huge hole instantly burst open in the wall.


    Wind gushed in.


    The werewolf turned, picked up Lancy, and brought her to the broken hole, making a whimpering sound like a howl:


    ¡°¡ªYou go for me, ride the Ferris wheel once, promise me.¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡± The little girl said.


    The werewolf seemed to smile a bit, leaned in, and loudly whispered in her ear:


    ¡°Count to twenty, pull this rope, remember, you must pull it.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Lancy.¡±


    With a let go of its hands,


    The little girl flew away with the wind.


    Shen Ye immediately followed.


    The two flew for a distance, falling below the sea of clouds, soon losing sight of the Flying Fortress.


    At some moment,


    Lancy pulled hard on the rope.


    Boom.


    The parachute opened.


    This place was already quite far from the wilderness and woods.


    In the sky.


    The wind was not too strong or too cold.


    In the depth of the sky, there came bursts of thunder-like sounds.


    But those sounds were already too distant.


    The little girl quietly listened to that sound of destruction echoing in the sky, her expression blank and puzzled.


    She seemed unwilling to speculate about anything.


    And then¡ª


    She clutched the parachute tightly and yelled,


    ¡°Baxter, what is that?¡±


    Shen Ye had already seen it.


    Not far away.


    A small flying device was circling back and forth, consistently following behind Lancy.


    Who could it be?


    The Flying Fortress had already exploded.


    Yet this small flying device kept on following closely.


    Shen Ye took a look, then flew back and shouted,


    ¡°It¡¯s a bad guy!¡±


    ¡°The kind of bad guy Sophie mentioned?¡± Lancy¡¯s voice turned into Charlotte¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Ye.


    While the flying device came close once more, she suddenly pushed out her hands towards it.


    Thunder Shock Palm!


    A tiny bolt of Thunder Light shot out, struck the flying device, and quickly extinguished.


    Its power was too weak.


    She was only five years old, All Attributes were not high.


    Being able to learn Frost Moonquake Heaven so quickly was already extremely rare, but still not enough to destroy a flying device.


    They were now very close to the ground.


    The parachute descended swiftly.


    The flying device also followed closely, landing steadily. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A tall human male jumped out from the flying device.


    ¡°To think you could transport back from the snowfield, you¡¯re the most successful experiment we¡¯ve had,¡± said the human male.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Lancy¡ªis that the name you go by? All the experiments you¡¯ve gone through have been under my management,¡± the human male said.


    Charlotte gently wiped her cheek, surprised to find her face covered in tears.


    Hum¡ª


    Countless black heads emerged behind her, reaching up to the sky like a massive wall.


    The heads churned wildly, their blurry features gradually becoming clear.


    ¡°I.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to be born.¡±


    ¡°Get lost; it should be me next.¡±


    They were screaming frantically.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you,¡± the little girl¡¯s voice fluctuated, ¡°you¡¯ve hurt my friends.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the man.


    The man seemed to understand her words and couldn¡¯t help but laugh,


    ¡°Child, I am a master of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish.


    The overwhelming wall of black heads suddenly collapsed, all of them flooding towards the little girl¡¯s back like a tidal wave.


    The dark personas were manifesting!


    That instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly vanished from sight.


    The little girl stood still, her hands forming a Spell Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded.


    ¡°Matters like killing should be left to me.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice overlapped with the little girl¡¯s.


    Behind him, Jade Palaces emitting a chilling coldness arose one after another, ascending to the heavens.


    Above those majestic buildings, a constantly spinning blood moon released the power to annihilate everything, illuminating the entire world.


    All that was illuminated began to decay.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 455: 317: Facing the Demon of Fear!

    Chapter 455: Chapter 317: Facing the Demon of Fear! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1 second.


    2 seconds.


    3 seconds.


    Time¡ª¡ª


    up.


    The little girl looked around, stunned.


    The fortress commander who had been piloting the flying vehicle had disappeared.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    She called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The villain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of him. From now on, he can no longer do evil, cannot torment your friends, and certainly cannot bully you,¡± Shen Ye continued without pause:


    ¡°We have temporarily eluded all of our pursuers. You should start living a normal life now, remember? You need to find your parents, go to a real school, and ride on the Ferris wheel.¡±


    The little girl stood still.


    For a while.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    She whispered, ¡°I still have so much to do.¡±


    At that moment.


    A shadow dropped from the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªA parachute deployed an enormous equipment drop, landing with a ¡°thud¡± on the ground.


    The box opened automatically.


    Inside was a small silver off-road vehicle.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡±


    ¡°The current temperature is cold, not suitable for staying outside the vehicle, please get in.¡±


    The car door opened automatically.


    The little girl couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    ¡°Baxter, what is this?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the void.


    In the void, lines of tiny glowing letters had already appeared:


    ¡°Master Wei¡¯s teachings are complete.¡±


    ¡°After the explosion of the Flying Fortress, a brand new small off-road vehicle landed safely, becoming the ¡®guaranteed valuable drop¡¯.¡±


    ¡­This is gear dropping.


    ¡°Get in, it¡¯s warm inside at least,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little girl entered the car.


    A beautiful electronic voice followed:


    ¡°Now securing your seat belt.¡±


    ¡°The air conditioning has been turned on automatically, the temperature is adjusted to comfortable levels.¡±


    ¡°Navigation to the nearest town has been set.¡±


    ¡°Total distance 136 kilometers, enter the main road after 12 kilometers.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªStarting the journey.¡±


    The off-road vehicle started moving slowly, accelerating across the vast plains.


    The little girl gazed out the car window, watching the trees, snowfields, and the occasional animals pass by, her eyes gradually filled with curiosity.


    All was silent in heaven and earth.


    The sky was like a sea of clouds, meeting the silver-white horizon at the distant end.


    ¡°So beautiful,¡±


    She murmured.


    Shen Ye sat silently in the passenger seat, his eyes slightly closed.


    In an instant.


    He shifted his consciousness into the Dharma Aspect.


    Inside the Imperial Palace of the Lunar Palace¡ª¡ª


    A boisterous laugh was erupting:


    ¡°Haha, you dare to battle me with only the fourth layer of the Dharma Aspect!¡±


    The commander declared loudly.


    Shen Ye observed him silently.


    The faint light kept appearing, gathering into words that manifested within the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°You have used the future term ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡¯ drawing the enemy into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Just three seconds.


    Defeating a Professional two realms higher than oneself was not that simple.


    You had no information about the opponent.


    In such a short time, the only thing to do was to bring him in.


    The battle had just begun!


    The commander¡¯s laughter gradually ceased, as he looked around in surprise.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect? Why¡­ How did I enter your Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°I have never heard of such a thing.¡±


    The commander was full of caution, observing his surroundings.


    This was not normal.


    Or, more accurately, it was incomprehensible.


    In the air.


    A gentle breeze rose quietly.


    Gusts of wind lifted from the ground, flying towards the blood moon in the sky.


    Light.


    Threads and strands of light emerged from the ground, carried by the wind.


    The commander lifted his hand.


    He saw his arm alight with intense brightness.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not normal.


    All his Attributes were manifested as light.


    The light projected from his body, forming an arched line, rushing skyward, absorbed by the endlessly spinning blood moon.


    Strength was fading away.


    Yet the blood moon seemed even more brilliant.


    The opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspect appeared to be draining his own strength!


    The commander brought his hands together, ready to unleash his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had never seen someone fight within another¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    But he could wait no longer!


    Suddenly, the unexpected occurred¡ª¡ª


    Before his Technique materialized, the ground cracked open, a shadow burst out, and a figure rushed towards him.


    A great Skeleton!


    In that instant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind tensed slightly.


    He had no choice but to draw the opponent into his Dharma Aspect.


    Otherwise, based on those 3 seconds of combat, if he couldn¡¯t kill the enemy, he would have to separate from Charlotte¡¯s body.


    Then Charlotte would be at his mercy.


    ¡ª¡ªTo continue the battle, he had to capture him within the Dharma Aspect!


    But the issue here was¡ª¡ª


    Whether his great Skeleton and Four Kings, alongside his new Dharma Aspect, could actually defeat the opponent.


    After much thought.


    He couldn¡¯t take that gamble.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, refocused on what was inside the Dharma Aspect, and muttered:


    ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Master Wei began to teach all beings again!


    ¡ª¡ªThis was his only Mythical Level term, and he had to use it now!


    As he finished speaking.


    The great Skeleton had already struck the commander several times.


    As a Technique Spirit at the fourth level of the Dharma Realm, it was truly no match for the commander, taking hits repeatedly, producing a series of ¡°clang clang¡± sounds.


    ¡ª¡ªThe consecutive blocks gifted by the Four Kings had been used up!


    ¡°Stall for time!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The great Skeleton, looking at the brightly glowing ¡°danger¡± mark that had just appeared above the commander¡¯s head and the frenziedly spinning red moon, immediately understood.


    It had witnessed Shen Ye¡¯s battles.


    Whether it was the big ¡°danger¡± or the ¡°Destiny¡¯s End¡± blood-moon eye, both were effective against the enemy.


    And its task was¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the great Skeleton retreated several steps, its body clicking and clacking, and immediately threw itself to the ground.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 456: 317: Confronting the Demon of Fear! _2

    Chapter 456: Chapter 317: Confronting the Demon of Fear! _2


    Undead, transform¡ª¡ª


    King of the Undead¡ª¡ª!


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m known as the Skeleton King who can¡¯t be beaten in Hell; dare to try me!¡±


    It stretched out its Skull Head toward the opposing commander, calling him out loudly.


    The commander stepped forward and attacked several times, but he was indeed blocked by the shell of the King of the Undead¡ª¡ª.


    Thump!


    The King of the Undead¡ª¡ª was kicked flying.


    However, the King of the Undead¡ª¡ª was not discouraged at all and sneered,


    ¡°You think this is just a simple shell? This is the culmination of the Power of the Four Kings, its defense is unrivaled in the world!¡±


    The commander was almost laughed to anger.


    ¡°A measly Bastard Art Spirit¡­ also wants to fight me, if word gets out, how could I show my face to others!¡±


    He said through gritted teeth, while also suspecting that this was the enemy¡¯s strategy.


    The opposing Professional released the Bastard Art Spirit on purpose to humiliate him, hoping to expose his flaws amidst his anger and embarrassment.


    How could I fall for that? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But¡ª¡ª


    This is just too infuriating!!!


    The commander pinched a Spell Seal with his fingers, and loudly declared, ¡°Dharma Aspect, unfold¡ª¡ª¡±


    In an instant.


    A giant human head appeared behind him.


    However, his emotions were too enraged, causing his fingers to use too much force. When two fingers came together to form the spell, they suddenly slipped past each other.


    Just that one slip.


    The Dharma Aspect wobbled and became unclear and illusory.


    Opportunity!


    A fist shot through the void.


    Thump.


    The commander¡¯s face was disfigured by the punch, his nose twisted and broken, blood pooling in the eye sockets, and his body was sent flying.


    He crashed to the ground, rolling and tumbling, then¡ª¡ª


    A foot kicked viciously, landing heavily on his abdomen.


    Boom!


    The powerful kick sent him hurtling back.


    Still in midair, the commander, enduring the agony, tried to cast another Spell Seal¡ª¡ª


    An Ice Arrow flashed forth and struck his hands.


    His hands frozen, the Technique could no longer be cast.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice sounded:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that every trouble Lancy encounters is the manifestation of his trashy personality, so there¡¯s no need for you to keep pretending.¡±


    The commander was about to respond when a hand reached out from the void and slapped him hard across the face.


    Thump¡ª¡ª


    Another kick sent him soaring high.


    Without a pause.


    A streak of blade light silently arrived in midair, meeting with the commander.


    This blade was as gentle as a spring breeze.


    Blade.


    From shoulder to rib, to waist and hip, it gently brushed against his body, then dissipated into numerous fine, scattered lights of razor-sharp Blade Edge, like threads of fine rain.


    Thinking of You.


    Spring Breeze Slices Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall.


    Swoosh¡ª¡ª


    The commander¡¯s body was cut in two, and he let out a mad, sharp scream: ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªNo matter who you are, next time you will definitely die, I swear!¡±


    Shen Ye emerged silently on the ground, didn¡¯t even look at him, and simply snapped his fingers, saying:


    ¡°Cleanse.¡±


    The Blood Moon surged intensely!


    An eye pupil appeared on the moon¡¯s surface, looking at the commander.


    A mutated version of the ¡°Banner of the Nest¡±!


    Without the strength of the king species, it no longer had the immense might of the Power of the Magical Realm, Nine Layers.


    But it was enough to deal with an enemy whose body had been cut apart!


    As soon as the commander was illuminated by that eye, his body instantly dispersed into a blaze of light, then broke into countless tiny specks of light, which fluttered up, completely absorbed by the Blood Moon in the sky, vanishing without a trace.


    Only a ring fell down, which Shen Ye caught in his hand.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    An incredulous voice from the giant skeleton came from behind.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked casually while examining the spoils of war.


    ¡°How could you enter your own Dharma Aspect? The Dharma Aspect is the manifestation of the Power of the Magical Realm on your body!¡± the giant skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°Has no one ever done this before?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He noticed that the ring had a long string of numbers, and it seemed to be a cutting-edge creation from the tech side.


    ¡°Nonsense! Only Technique Spirits and Divine Spirits can enter a Dharma Aspect¡ªwait, Shen Ye, are you also a Technique Spirit?¡± the giant skeleton asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a Technique Spirit. I was just forced into a corner and suddenly realised that this was possible,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Realised what?¡±


    ¡°That I can only play this way, nothing else works.¡±


    ¡°But how could you do that? Throughout the ages, the endless Book of the Undead has never recorded such a thing,¡± the giant skeleton pressed.


    ¡°I have a future keyword that allows the Four Kings to take other people¡¯s things, you know that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°With this keyword, I can put anything into the Dharma Aspect, you know that, right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°If I can put an enemy inside, why can¡¯t I put myself in?¡± Shen Ye questioned.


    The giant skeleton was dumbfounded.


    This¡ª


    Is there no justice left?


    You transport yourself into your own Dharma Aspect, randomly appear in the enemy¡¯s blind spot, and then you slash.


    ¡ªYou¡¯re talking about the Instantaneous Slash, right?


    I remember now¡­


    His slash ¡°Thinking of You¡± seems to be able to bring time to a standstill as well.


    So it¡¯s the ¡°Instantaneous Time-Stop Slash,¡± isn¡¯t it?


    That¡¯s too vicious.


    That¡¯s too perverse.


    But perhaps only in this way can you carve out a chance to live in the memory of the Nine Aspects.


    The giant skeleton let out a long breath and said softly:


    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re giving me some confidence here too.¡±


    ¡°So you weren¡¯t confident in me,¡± Shen Ye glared at it.


    ¡°Nonsense, that was the strongest being of the last Era, oh right, I¡¯d feel more secure if you could be even more shameless,¡± the giant skeleton said.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t be bothered with this guy, and said offhandedly:


    ¡°Alright, Charlotte is still outside, I need to get out quickly, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    His physique flashed and he left the Dharma Aspect.


    The outside world.


    Shen Ye appeared on top of the car and placed the ring in front of the little girl.


    ¡°Baxter, what is this?¡±


    The little girl asked curiously.


    ¡°Not sure, but it should be harmless,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The mythological entry Master Wei¡ª

 Chapter 457: 317

    Chapter 457: 317


    ¡°`


    The skill description clearly states it¡¯s ¡°Spoils of War.¡±


    Harmful things don¡¯t count as ¡°Spoils of War,¡± right?


    The little girl picked up the Ring.


    The Ring suddenly lit up and emitted a soft voice:


    ¡°Anonymous Credit Ring activated.¡±


    ¡°Binding initiated.¡±


    ¡°Current savings limit is 10 million Credit Points.¡±


    ¡ªIt¡¯s money!


    ¡°Charlotte, we have money to spend now,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Money seems very important,¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said, looking at the somewhat shabby test uniform she was wearing, ¡°when we get to town, I¡¯ll get you a new set of clothes.¡±


    ¡°I am too young, won¡¯t I attract attention?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°There is that possibility¡­ but no matter, we¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Baxter.¡±


    A faint glow appeared, turning into small characters:


    ¡°Proof item: tooth.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 3.79%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: 6.3 seconds.¡±


    The synchronization time had increased again.


    Shen Ye felt a little sigh, only feeling that if he had gone through all this as a child himself, he would have gone mad long ago.


    Fortunately, Lancy¡¯s various personalities were still holding on at the moment.


    Half an hour later.


    In a small town.


    The door to a children¡¯s clothing store opened.


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    The clerk looked toward the entrance and saw a little girl standing there, poking her head out the door and shouting to the street corner outside:


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll just look for a while, go get something to eat first, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After speaking, the little girl turned and entered the shop to start looking at clothes.


    What a cute little girl.


    But the uniform she was wearing was too plain and a bit tattered.


    ¡°Young lady, what kind of clothes do you like?¡± the clerk asked.


    ¡°This one, this one, and this one, I¡¯ll take them all,¡± the little girl said quickly.


    ¡°Really all of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my clothes got damaged while I was playing outside, I need to change them immediately, otherwise my mom will see¡ª¡±


    The little girl stuck out her tongue.


    The clerk smiled, took a set of clothes for her, and let her go to the fitting room to put them on.


    The little girl shook her head and said:


    ¡°Just pay, no need to try.¡±


    ¡ªIf Baxter said it was okay, then it must fit her size.


    She grabbed a coat at random, put it on to cover her uniform, and then, carrying a stack of clothes, went to the checkout.


    ¡°Check out,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°You¡ªare you paying? Where¡¯s your dad?¡± the clerk asked uncertainly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been paying for my own clothes since I was four, mom said it¡¯s to train me,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°How old are you now?¡±


    ¡°Eight.¡±


    Eight years old¡­


    Perhaps the parents were hiding somewhere watching.


    The clerk then added up the cost and sensed the Ring on the checkout machine.


    Beep!


    Payment successful!


    ¡°Welcome to come again.¡±


    The little girl left the store, turned quickly around the corner, and got into a car.


    The car started.


    Soon, she arrived at a secluded alley.


    Change clothes first.


    ¡°`


    And then¡ª


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°For safety, I need to do something.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    The personas swapped instantly.


    Shen Ye casually slapped the car, then walked towards the entrance of the alleyway.


    After a few steps,


    the little girl shifted into Charlotte¡¯s persona, and Shen Ye continued walking alongside her.


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, but sometimes I¡¯m a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Strange way to put it¡­¡±


    In the midst of the falling heavy snow, the two of them walked out of the alley, one after the other.


    After a while,


    the electrical wires in the alley suddenly snapped, fell onto the car, and then went underneath it.


    A series of crackling sounds followed.


    The car began to emit thick smoke.


    It caught fire.


    Out on the street,


    Shen Ye and the little girl had already walked far away.


    A faint glow appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The term ¡®disaster¡¯ has been activated.¡±


    ¡°In addition,


    ¡°during the previous fight, your ¡®Destiny¡¯s End¡¯ absorbed the enemy¡¯s Strength.¡±


    ¡°Your Attributes have started to rise.¡±


    ¡°All Attributes increase by 5 points.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    In fact, since entering this place, he had also been growing continuously.


    For instance, integrating ¡°Destiny¡¯s End¡± into ¡°Guanghan Palace¡±;


    and then¡ª


    he discovered the new usage of the future term ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Ye snapped back to reality.


    ¡°I miss my mom and dad,¡± the little girl said somberly.


    ¡°¡ªWe¡¯ll go find them, do you remember in which city they are?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Just as the little girl was about to speak, her stomach let out a long ¡°gurgle¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the embarrassed little girl, then looked up at the sky.


    The sun had already set.


    The leaden clouds in the sky kept building up, making the town in the snowstorm look even darker.


    The cold wind blew.


    Despite wearing thick winter clothes, the little girl was still shivering heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then find a place to sleep. We¡¯ll set off early tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Ye decided.


    ¡°Okay, but won¡¯t I attract too much attention going to a restaurant by myself?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Go to a convenience store, buy and leave,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little girl walked along the street for a while and soon found a convenience store.


    There were plenty of food items. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s guidance, she picked out some suitable food, lined up to pay, and then quickly left.


    After walking for a while,


    two men started following her.


    The little girl walked past a streetlight and suddenly disappeared.


    The two men caught up, looked around, but couldn¡¯t see her anywhere.


    ¡°Ran away?¡±


    ¡°Humph, she was quite the catch; how did we let her¡ª¡±


    Charlotte stood in the shadow of the streetlight, silently listening to the two men¡¯s conversation.


    She had just activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow,¡± one of the Four Techniques of Frost Moon Shake the Heavens.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 458: 317 Facing the Demon of Fear!_4

    Chapter 458: Chapter 317 Facing the Demon of Fear!_4


    ¡°Baxter, what does ¡®goods¡¯ mean?¡±


    She asked quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disrespectful term, it belittles people. You shouldn¡¯t copy that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte nodded, her hands sparking with Thunder Light, and she stamped them onto the knees of both men.


    Two cracking sounds rang out simultaneously.


    Then came screams as piercing as those of a slaughtered pig.


    Both grown men writhed in pain on the ground, unable to stand up again.


    The little girl turned back to look at Shen Ye.


    Meeting her uneasy gaze, Shen Ye gently gave her a thumbs up.


    The little girl immediately revealed a radiant smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke them, but they talked about me like that; they deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the snow is getting heavier. We need to find a safe place to eat and rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, Baxter!¡±


    The little girl followed Shen Ye across the zebra crossing, taking a new route toward another direction in the town.


    Along the way, everyone was just hurrying along with their heads down. Occasionally, one or two people noticed Charlotte walking alone and looked surprised, but then they simply moved on.


    The weather was just too cold, and the snow was too heavy.


    The two of them continued on their way.


    Shen Ye looked up and surveyed his surroundings, then spoke:


    ¡°Go to that hotel.¡±


    ¡°Hotel?¡±


    ¡°The slightly larger building over there. But don¡¯t go through the front door. Let me see¡­ Hmm, we¡¯ll go around to the back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    A few minutes later.


    The two of them stood on a street behind the hotel.


    By then it was very late.


    Chilly winds mixed with large snowflakes, accumulating a layer of snow on the ground about seven or eight centimeters thick.


    The streets were pitch-black.


    Almost devoid of pedestrians.


    ¡°Find a place to hide, don¡¯t let people see you. Wait for me for a little while,¡± Shen Ye instructed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Okay, Baxter.¡± The little girl shrank into a corner, activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow,¡± and crouched motionless.


    She began to shiver from the cold.


    Shen Ye hastened, flying up and passing through the walls of the hotel, circling around the various floors for a while.


    A few minutes later.


    He flew back, landing in front of the little girl.


    By that time, the little girl was covered in snow, and she briskly rubbed her hands together, saying:


    ¡°Do we have a place to rest? Or do we stay out here? I¡¯m not afraid of the cold, Baxter.¡±


    It was Charlotte¡¯s voice.


    Whenever Lancy faced pain and torment, Charlotte¡¯s personality would emerge to endure it all.


    Shen Ye quickly said:


    ¡°Charlotte, look up at that building. Count from the top down to the second floor, the fifth window from the left¡ªsee it?¡±


    ¡°The fifth window¡­ I see it, it¡¯s all dark, no light,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one living next to that room, so even if we make some noise, we won¡¯t have to worry about being discovered,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we going to stay there? Is there enough money?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be using money¡ªnot that I¡¯m stingy, but because you¡¯re too young and alone. Staying at a hotel by yourself could lead to problems.¡±


    ¡°So how can we stay?¡±


    ¡°Climb up.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    The street was completely deserted at this time, and most of the lights in the hotel¡¯s rooms were extinguished.


    People had settled into slumber.


    Charlotte stood up, shook the snow from herself, and activated ¡°Moonlight Deer Step,¡± moving swiftly along the wall, sprinting upward.


    Before long.


    She had climbed up to the window ledge of the sixth floor.


    ¡°The window is closed,¡± she said.


    ¡°The latch isn¡¯t tight; just flick it like this.¡± Shen Ye demonstrated a flicking motion.


    Charlotte copied the gesture, then flicked at the edge of the window.


    The latch inside the window immediately sprang up.


    ¡°Push,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte pushed accordingly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe window swung open at once.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she exclaimed.


    Not so much for anything else but for the lack of the bone-chilling wind and snow in the room, and the comforting warmth that filled the air.


    Charlotte slipped in like a graceful cat, then quietly closed the window.


    The wind and snow were shut outside.


    ¡°Starving, right? Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte unbuttoned her coat and laid out a big package of food and drinks on the table.


    ¡°Baxter, what¡¯s this called?¡±


    ¡°Cake,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°And this?¡±


    ¡°Chocolate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°And this?¡±


    ¡°Braised chicken leg.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Charlotte had a very small appetite, having eaten only a piece of chocolate and a slice of cake before feeling full.


    She hung her wet coat on a hanger, and wearing only her undergarments, she crawled into the blankets.


    ¡°So warm¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence before she fell asleep.


    Shen Ye flew out to take a look around.


    Everything was normal.


    At this time, apart from the hotel reception who was still on duty, everyone else was sound asleep.


    Shen Ye returned to the room and silently watched over the sleeping Charlotte.


    All was peaceful.


    But¡ª


    Since Charlotte had successfully escaped, she should be considered to have won another round in this battle of personalities.


    He should be able to go back now.


    But it didn¡¯t send him back to reality directly, like last time.


    Could there be another incident about to happen?


    A chill ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    He simply sat on the sofa in the room, quietly waiting.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    ¡­Time slowly passed.


    Just as Shen Ye began to suspect he was being overly vigilant, the unexpected happened.


    A flash of void.


    A completely black silhouette drifted past the window.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    No response.


    Looking out the window, all he could see was the heavy snow falling beneath the streetlights.


    Did he see wrong?


    No¡­


    He was a Professional, how could he mistake such a thing?


    Shen Ye stood up, walked to the bed, and shielded the sleeping Charlotte behind him.


    ¡°Whoever you are, have the courage to show yourself,¡± he said with a deep voice.


    Then, a presence suddenly appeared outside the window.


    It was a woman with hair draped over her face, pale in countenance.


    She wore a red dress, her eyes sunken in, leaving only hollow sockets staring intently at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye got goosebumps.


    ¡ªThe figure had no facial features, just holes where they should have been, making it look eerie.


    Besides, it was outside a sixth-floor window.


    This thing couldn¡¯t possibly be a ghost from the hotel, could it?


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the woman in red finally spoke:


    ¡°I have already thwarted your fate, yet you stubbornly continue to help Charlotte?¡±


    Shen Ye instantly realized.


    ¡ªThe Demon of Fear!


    This must be the primary personality of the little girl, the Demon of Fear!


    But,


    Lancy was supposed to be the original personality of the little girl.


    ¡°If you have even a shred of respect for me, call me Boss Ba; we like to address respected entities that way where I come from,¡± Shen Ye interjected casually.


    This guy was really creepy.


    ¡ªEven if he had to be persistent, he had to break the atmosphere the other was trying to create.


    ¡°Give up on Charlotte, and not only will I refer to you as Boss Ba, but I¡¯ll also leave everything from the Death Planet to you,¡± the Demon of Fear proposed.


    Thousands of black humanoid shadows emerged behind it, as if ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You seem to possess a special talent that allows you to continually gain the approval of the Dharma Realm, thereby earning ¡®Names,''¡± the Demon of Fear stated.


    ¡°¡­You know about that too?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Listen, Baxter, if I get serious, even the Dharma Realm will reject you, and you will no longer gain powerful ¡®Names,''¡± the Demon of Fear¡¯s voice carried an invisible pressure: ¡°Look, you¡¯re about to be overturned by one of my cards again.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow much longer can you struggle?¡±


    ¡°Decide now whether you want to be my enemy, to be slowly dealt with by me; or escape this war, the further the better, so at least you can save your own life.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±


    ¡°I could address you as Boss Ba.¡±


    Shen Ye listened quietly, a smile gradually appearing on his face, and he shook his head as he said:


    ¡°One moment you threaten me with fate, another moment you want to destroy my power to earn ¡®Names¡¯, you make everything so complicated, and yet you expect me to listen to you?¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow about I just call you Miscellaneous Chief.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty nice nickname.¡±


    ¡°Listen up, Miscellaneous Chief, I will stand by Charlotte¡¯s side until I completely defeat you, understand?¡±

 Chapter 459: 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter

    Chapter 459: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter


    ¡°`


    The room was steeped in silence.


    Outside, the wind and snow howled ceaselessly.


    Separated by a pane of glass, the Demon of Fear spoke slowly:


    ¡°You have no idea what kind of lives we¡¯ve lived, yet you rashly speak of letting Lancy and Charlotte continue their existence.¡±


    ¡°They had given up on themselves long ago.¡±


    ¡°It would have been less painful for them if I had destroyed them in this duel.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, ¡°She just ate a cake and chocolates she had never tasted before and is now sleeping soundly. Tomorrow, she¡¯s going to see her parents.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI rather think her heart is full of anticipation, not pain.¡±


    The Demon of Fear seemed to remember something and suddenly erupted into hysterical laughter.


    It was facing Shen Ye, forming a Spell Seal.


    Suddenly, tiny glowing characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°The ¡®gate¡¯ part of your abilities has been cursed.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a chill in his heart.


    The Demon of Fear claimed it had the power to counter his ability to obtain Skills.


    It seemed to be true!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you attack me directly?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, Charlotte gave you a chance, letting you impersonate one of our personalities. If not for that, you¡¯d be dead already!¡± the Demon of Fear said.


    It stepped back and instantly vanished without a trace.


    Only its voice still echoed in the darkness:


    ¡°Just wait and see¡ª¡±


    ¡°Besides, guess why you haven¡¯t been able to leave our struggle and return to your world?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with that thought.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you live to see me again, you¡¯ll kneel before me.¡±


    The voice gradually faded away.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing in front of the window.


    He was lost in thought for a while.


    Indeed.


    Why hadn¡¯t he been able to leave?


    The Nine Aspects were the strongest beings of a former Era, capable of anything and everything.


    But¡ª


    Why was everything so unsettling?


    Shen Ye turned to look at the clock on the room¡¯s wall.


    It was eleven twenty-eight at night.


    Almost midnight.


    That wouldn¡¯t do.


    He needed to prepare before midnight.


    For instance¡ª


    Counterattack.


    Shen Ye stood in front of the windowsill, watching the wind and snow outside.


    Where was there ever a battle that was all defense and no offense?


    ¡ªYet he knew too little about the Demon of Fear.


    The only intelligence was a ¡°Hanged Man¡¯s maxim,¡± which could only make predictions about death.


    That was not enough.


    ¡­Wait a minute.


    There seemed to be another method for prediction at his disposal.


    That was the reversal power from the Existence in Mirror bestowed by the Non-Living Master, which created outcomes after everything about him was reversed.


    To be honest, its most original power lying within the mirror was merely an ancillary power of the No Life Master.


    Its true power was actually¡ª


    ¡°You and All Things shall be reversed.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at his reflection in the glass, murmuring softly:


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    He approached the window, and his reflection also came forward to meet him.


    They switched places.


    Shen Ye moved his limbs freely, feeling everything normal.


    But in truth, everything had been reversed.


    For instance¡ª


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    As Shen Ye uttered a soft command, a door began to rise out of the void.


    It was a large White door.


    ¡ªIt also could predict dangers that were about to happen!


    Shen Ye was flooded with rushing thoughts.


    The Nine Aspects dominated countless worlds, had seen innumerable strong beings, and had witnessed enumerable Skills.


    If he continued to respond with conventional thinking,


    That would certainly lead to problems.


    He might as well go wild. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Merge¡ª all the predictive capabilities I possess.¡±


    He spoke.


    A flash of pure Golden light passed by.


    ¡°You have activated the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ power.¡±


    ¡°¡®Hanged Man¡¯s maxim¡¯ is about to merge with your Gate of Reversal.¡±


    ¡°Divinatory predictive powers are extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°Since the Gate of Reversal¡¯s power far exceeds the ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s maxim¡¯, it will dominate the current Super Evolution and will reverse its predictions.¡±


    ¡°Wait ten seconds for the Super Evolution to finish.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a surge of astonishment.


    Originally, whether it was the White gate or the Hanged Man¡¯s maxim, they were meant to predict significant events of death concerning himself.


    After the fusion, it should reverse.


    What would it predict?


    Could it be predicting non-death events?


    As he pondered, the ten seconds elapsed.


    Glowing characters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Power of the Gate of Reversal has evolved, transforming into the ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Whatever body you use, you can now view an enemy¡¯s daily routine for the upcoming day.¡±


    ¡°Usage condition: You must use a mirror as a medium to wield this gate power.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at the lines of text, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Predictions about himself had been reversed to predictions about the enemy.


    Significant events of death.


    Reversed to daily routine.


    Quite clever.


    But¡­ was this useful?


    Shen Ye flexed his neck and muttered softly, ¡°Gate.¡±


    Glowing characters gradually emerged on the glass of the window before him, covering the wind and snow outside:


    ¡°The Human Evolution Union has begun investigating the crash of the Flying Fortress.¡±


    ¡°The investigation team will be established in thirteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°At three fifty-nine in the morning, the team will divide into three groups.¡±


    ¡°At four forty-one in the morning, the strongest group will reach the Frost snow forest, to investigate the Nuclear Bomb blast incident.¡±


    ¡°At five o seven in the morning, remnants of the Flying Fortress will be discovered, and a tedious and time-consuming investigation will begin.¡±


    ¡°The car electrocution fire incident in Fallen Eagle Town has temporarily attracted no attention.¡±


    ¡°Additionally.¡±


    ¡°The real world has now been fully integrated into the current memory world.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World and the surface of the Death Planet have become memory worlds materialized by the projections of the Nine Aspects, until their personalities resolve their battle.¡±


    Shen Ye was shocked.


    The real world had been completely altered.


    And so too was the Nightmare World.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 460: 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_2

    Chapter 460: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_2


    ¡­everything had turned into how it was in the past era?


    No wonder the Demon of Fear uttered such a sentence at the end.


    From its tone, this matter wasn¡¯t over yet.


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye pondered back and forth for a while, found no clue, and simply turned his attention to the matter at hand.


    ¡°Continue displaying the daily events.¡±


    He spoke.


    All the small characters disappeared, and new glowing small characters emerged:


    ¡°Nine in the morning, investigators arrived at Fallen Eagle Town, began investigating the spontaneous combustion of cars, and reviewed the town¡¯s street surveillance videos.¡±


    ¡°At ten-o-three, Lancy will be officially wanted.¡±


    ¡°At twelve-fifteen, Lancy will be arrested in room 510 of building 12, section B of the Gaia Technology Center.¡±


    ¡°Search concluded.¡±


    ¡°At fifteen hundred hours, the Human Evolution Union will decide to conduct the most advanced human potential breakthrough research on Lancy, three days from now.¡±


    No new small characters appeared after that.


    It seemed that the daily routine of the enemy was roughly like this.


    Shen Ye stared at the lines of small characters, beginning to think about how to break the game.


    The crux of the problem was¡ª


    Charlotte was still too young, not even at the First Layer of the Law Domain yet.


    Although he could appear for a few seconds, if faced with large-scale persecution, it would be utterly insufficient.


    Was there any way to help her?


    Just as he was thinking, a new line of small characters appeared:


    ¡°Before the evolution of your ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯, you cannot obtain information about cosmic enemies.¡±


    ¡­Were there planets from the cosmos coming to cause trouble?


    Colliding head-on with the Nine Aspects, wasn¡¯t that seeking death?


    But it couldn¡¯t be said for sure¡ª


    The universe was immensely vast; perhaps there were masters above the Nine Layers?


    Tsk.


    Better think of a way to save Charlotte first.


    How to do it¡­


    Click.


    There was a slight sound from the wall.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    A clock.


    It was twelve.


    ¡­Twelve o¡¯clock!


    A thought suddenly surged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Right!


    Why not¡ª


    Why not do it this way?


    He walked over to the bedside, looked at the sleeping little girl, and went through his plan again in his mind.


    ¡°Charlotte¡­don¡¯t blame me¡­¡±


    ¡°The time has really come for you to grow.¡±


    His physique overlapped with the little girl¡¯s.


    The next instant.


    The little girl pressed on the mattress behind her.


    A door suddenly appeared.


    She opened the door and plunged directly into it.


    Yes.


    A brand new day had arrived.


    She could now enter the Different World again to obtain new entries.


    However, this time, the one who opened the door was both Shen Ye and Charlotte.


    In the end, it was still the little girl.


    Therefore, the entries obtained from this opening of the door should belong to Charlotte!


    As for the threat of the Demon of Fear, it wasn¡¯t important.


    It claimed to make him ¡°never able to acquire a powerful ¡®name¡¯ again.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Charlotte was currently unable to achieve a high rating to acquire a very powerful ¡®name¡¯ anyway.


    ¡ªShe just needed to be able to acquire a regular ¡®name¡¯ to increase her chances of survival!


    The little girl walked through the door while forming a Spell Seal with her hands.


    Dharma Aspect: Broad Cold Palace!


    What was different this time was that the blood moon in the sky felt Shen Ye¡¯s will and became gentle and frail, even wrapping itself in a layer of frost-white moonlight again.


    In an instant.


    A line of glowing small characters emerged in the void¡ª


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!¡±


    But the little girl disappeared, appearing directly within the Dharma Aspect.


    Synchronization complete!


    ¡°Great Skeleton, Four Kings, take good care of her,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The little girl lay on the ground, still sleeping.


    The Four Kings had already hurried into the small woods, began cutting down trees to make a large bed.


    The Great Skeleton guarded by the little girl¡¯s side, thoughtfully said:


    ¡°I understand, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You gave her the chance to enter the Otherworld in order to have the Law Domain acknowledge her,¡± the Skeleton articulated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°How did you come up with this strategy?¡± the Skeleton wondered aloud.


    ¡°Do I even need to think about it?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªJust a professional Pinch Hitter.


    There was a complete industrial chain in his previous life.


    But whether it could succeed or not would depend on how the entries were identified after returning that night.


    The Great Skeleton seemed a bit deflated and couldn¡¯t help switching topics:


    ¡°Be careful, the World Graveyard is destroyed, and your ¡®gate¡¯ now links to a completely new Unknown World; who knows if it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°The greater the storm, the more expensive the fish,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He began to survey the surroundings.


    This place seemed to be an extremely narrow corridor.


    The ground was dry.


    Flaming torches were lit on the corridor walls on both sides.


    This scene was unexpectedly familiar.


    Especially the style of those torches triggered a thought in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t that torch look familiar to you?¡±


    Shen Ye asked the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°Looks like the torches in the Great Tomb,¡± the Skeleton expressed an opinion.


    Shen Ye flexed his body a bit.


    He had left the memory world of the Nine Aspects.


    Now his body had solidified.


    But¡ª


    Was this place the Great Tomb?


    A chilling coldness wandered in the void, giving rise to unease in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    This place seemed a bit eerie.


    He walked back, opened the door, and placed an icy mirror in the Dharma Aspect.


    Through the door, he looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    Soft light gathered, forming words:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ of the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°You have now designated one mirror. Upon your death, you can resurrect through the mirror and return to reality.¡±


    All set!


    I¡¯ve got a respawn point, to set my mind at ease.


    After doing all this, Shen Ye closed the door, letting it and the Dharma Aspect fade away together.


    He strode forward.


    ¡°Hey, your ¡®gate¡¯ is linked to the Great Tomb? But the Great Tomb isn¡¯t from another planet,¡± the Great Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°My ¡®gate¡¯ ability links to the closest world. It once connected to the Nightmare World too, and now¡ª¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 461: 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_3

    Chapter 461: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_3


    Shen Ye was talking when he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    By this time, they had already walked for a while.


    In front of them, a stone gate appeared, carved with several lines of small characters.


    However, Shen Ye had never seen these characters before.


    ¡°These are the universal characters of the Order Faction from the Ancient Era, documented in the Book of the Undead. But in the Nightmare World, these characters haven¡¯t been used in tens of thousands of years,¡±


    the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°What is the Order Faction?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When you commit genocide, you must find a justifiable reason,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°What about those who don¡¯t maintain order?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°I accidentally killed you just now when crossing the road, but fortunately, my clothes are not dirty, so I can go to the dance,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Are there other factions?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°Besides Order and Evil, there is also the Neutral Faction.¡±


    ¡°These factions¡¯ existence all have something like the 1,000 hydrogen bombs you carry¡ª¡±


    the big Skeleton continued:


    ¡°If you kill someone, he won¡¯t care, but if you kill him, he will make sure you both perish together.¡±


    ¡°Got it, only those who can perish together have the qualifications to be in the Neutral Faction,¡± Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Full marks for comprehension.¡±


    As the big Skeleton spoke, he took out a Nightmare Crystal, infused the universal language into it, and then handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye crushed it.


    A fog swirled around.


    Soon, he understood the writing on the stone gate:


    ¡°Dusk Star.¡±


    ¡°The only safe gathering place.¡±


    ¡°Only those who have reached at least the Dharma Realm Triple Layer Boundary may enter.¡±


    ¡°The only currency circulated in this camp is Gold, no other currencies accepted (currency exchange points are available in the camp).¡±


    He himself was at the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    Shen Ye breathed out a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat fortunate.


    ¡°Look, you can enter if you¡¯re at the Triple Layer,¡± he said.


    ¡°Nonsense, strictly speaking, a Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm is already considered a master. You have the Fourth Layer and you¡¯re already capable of enhancing your Technique Spirit for combat, that¡¯s not weak,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°I always feel weak,¡± Shen Ye frankly shared his thoughts.


    ¡°Because you have been in contact with the top powerhouses¡ªXu Xingke, Mo Ga Ru, Nine Aspects, any one of them, when placed in the Ten Thousand Realms of the Universe, is a presence that can shake a Star Domain with a stomp of their feet,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    ¡°It should be shaking the entire universe,¡± Shen Ye corrected.


    ¡°Right,¡± the big Skeleton said.


    Speaking of which¡ª


    The Demon of Fear used the Art of Destiny to forcibly prevent himself from contacting top-tier powerhouses.


    This was something he had always wanted to thank it for.


    It was quite stressful to be around those powerhouses all the time, after all.


    He actually longed for more interaction with his peers.


    As Shen Ye thought this, he pushed open the stone gate.


    A square of about two hundred square meters came into view.


    Not far away.


    Several bloody corpses lay on the ground.


    ¡°Sorry, we haven¡¯t had time to clean up here yet,¡±


    a Maid rushed over, casually performed a Technique, and collected the bodies.


    Then she cast a cleaning Technique.


    The ground became spotlessly clean.


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    The Maid curtsied.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    In the middle of the square was a small supply center.


    There were shops selling various goods, restaurants, currency exchange booths, and a fountain.


    And also an emergency aid station.


    All this seemed normal.


    What was strange was that almost everyone was sitting at the edge of the square, looking outward.


    Outside was darkness.


    ¡°Is this your first time arriving at Dusk Star?¡± the Maid asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°To introduce Dusk Star, you¡¯ll need to pay thirty kilograms of Gold,¡± the Maid said.


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking:


    ¡°Are the prices here that high?¡±


    ¡°An introduction is a very expensive service, only cheaper than emergency aid and seeking refuge,¡± the Maid said in a low voice, looking at him.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªThis was already a piece of friendly information.


    Introduction, emergency aid, refuge.


    On Dusk Star, these three were the most expensive. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meeting the Maid¡¯s expectant eyes, Shen Ye swiped his Ring and handed over a hefty chunk of Gold.


    The Maid stored the Gold in her storage ring, happily saying:


    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t regret this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Maid waved her hand to create a soundproof barrier around them before speaking:


    ¡°Dusk Star orbits a massive planet named ¡®The End,¡¯ it is its satellite.¡±


    ¡°Through the endless epochs, eras have changed several times, but the only constant is ¡®The End,¡¯ which exists eternally, unafraid of any disasters.¡±


    ¡°¡®The End¡¯ is an extremely dangerous planet.¡±


    ¡°It is divided into three zones: the Tranquil Zone, the Madness Zone, and the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Dusk Star makes periodic orbits around ¡®The End,¡¯ and when it is over the Tranquil Zone, Professionals may fish or explore below;¡±


    Shen Ye pointed to the people sitting at the edge of the square and interjected, ¡°Are they fishing?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    the Maid continued to explain: ¡°When Dusk Star is above the Madness Zone, generally, you can only fish, because every hundred years, only a handful of people can return alive from the Madness Zone.¡±


    ¡°Finally is the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°When Dusk Star reaches the Abyss Zone, everyone must return to their own world. If you need to take refuge on Dusk Star, you must pay a large sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In the known long history, no one has ever left the Abyss Zone alive,¡± the Maid said.


    ¡°Not even with fishing?¡±


    ¡°Forget about fishing. Even if you stand on Dusk Star, you will inevitably be pulled down and never return,¡± she said.


    ¡°¡ªThis introduction is definitely worth it; now I want to buy the equipment they use for fishing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t fish for too long this time,¡± the Maid advised.

 Chapter 462: 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_4

    Chapter 462: Chapter 318 Sleeping Beauty and Pinch Hitter_4


    Shen Ye said in surprise, ¡°Could it be¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quick to catch on. We are indeed about to reach the airspace above the Abyss Zone. Only those who have purchased the ¡®introduction¡¯ will get this information for free once,¡± the maid said with a smile.


    Shen Ye looked toward those fishing professionals.


    They had yet to show any reaction.


    Does no one know?


    ¡°¡®The End¡¯ is ever-changing, so its patterns are elusive. Only the most powerful abilities of the Prophecy System can glimpse a thing or two,¡± the maid explained.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re doomed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, they will watch the actions of us attendants. If we start to seek refuge, they will immediately flee,¡± the maid replied.


    ¡°How much time do we have left?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We have the last twenty-nine minutes. Would you like to purchase refuge services, or return to your own world?¡±


    ¡°How long will seeking refuge take?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Each time is different. This time, it will take about thirteen hours,¡± the maid answered.


    Thirteen hours.


    That¡¯s too long.


    By the time he returned to the memory world of the Nine Aspects, the other party would have been well-prepared for an easy capture.


    Then he might as well make the most of these last twenty-some minutes and give fishing a try.


    ¡ªThat way, his Evaluation Entry will also be higher.


    Shen Ye spent money to buy a fishing rod and walked along the square, sitting down at a less crowded edge.


    He examined the fishing rod in his hands.


    ¡°Space Folding Detector.¡±


    ¡°Space-class equipment (Green Level).¡±


    ¡°Description: Tie your companion to the detector, release the rope, and it can cross vast distances, directly reaching the ground of the planet, searching for valuable items for you.¡±


    It was said to be a fishing rod, but in fact¡ª


    It really was!


    Shen Ye looked around him.


    There were many fellow anglers.


    Everyone brought their own folding stools, or directly set up large sofas, or just sat on the edge of the square with their legs hanging in the air.


    Each person had a fishing rod in hand.


    Not far away¡ª


    A red-haired girl was reeling in her line.


    At the end of her fishing rod, a monkey quickly passed through the dark void, returning to Dusk Star Square empty-handed.


    ¡°I saw a very powerful creature, so I signaled you to pull me back midway,¡± the monkey said.


    ¡ªThis was a Technique Spirit.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll try again next time. Let¡¯s go eat something first,¡± the red-haired girl suggested.


    The girl walked away with the Technique Spirit.


    Shen Ye stood there thinking for a while.


    Suddenly Skeleton voiced out:


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let me go. I can recognize many treasures,¡± it said.


    ¡°That monkey just now was at the fifth level of the Law Realm, stronger than you, and it retreated midway,¡± Shen Ye pointed out.


    A rustling came from within the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye focused his attention and saw the Skeleton and the Four Kings standing in a row, their aura formidable.


    Skeleton boasted, ¡°The Four Kings said they have developed a Fusion Technique that¡¯s guaranteed to boost my strength by two levels. With that, retrieving treasures from the planet would be like taking things from my pocket, right?¡±


    Is that so?


    Shen Ye looked toward the Four Kings. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Four Kings nodded in unison and began releasing their Techniques.


    The First King shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll form the head!¡±


    He flew into the air, his body transforming to become the head.


    The Second King shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll form the torso!¡±


    The Third King bellowed, ¡°I¡¯ll form the arms!¡±


    The Fourth King also called out, ¡°I¡¯ll form the legs!¡±


    They combined together, indeed forming a Giant.


    Then they said to Skeleton in unison, ¡°We¡¯re just missing you now!¡±


    Skeleton exclaimed, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll form¡ª¡±


    Wait a second.


    It took a few steps back, examining the Giant closely.


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    You¡¯ve already formed everything.


    ¡ªWhat else can I possibly form?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°You¡¯re a blockhead! You can form a weapon! Understand?¡±


    Skeleton breathed a sigh of relief and was about to jump up to transform into a blade.


    ¡°Hold on a second!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What now?¡± Skeleton asked.


    ¡°This Technique of yours isn¡¯t mature yet. You haven¡¯t thought through the combining parts properly. I actually have a new idea,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°What idea?¡±


    ¡°Simple. You hold the fishing rod, and I go down,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°What!¡±


    A few minutes later¡ª


    Skeleton crouched at the edge of the square, carefully lowering the string of the fishing rod down.


    Shen Ye was hanging on the string.


    The string passed through the folded space, rapidly descending toward the planet.


    Shen Ye waited a moment longer.


    Once the fishing line completely left the view of Dusk Star, he casually formed a square sheet of ice and drilled a hole through it, tying it to the end of the fishing line.


    ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    As the Technique activated,


    he instantly concealed himself within the mirror.


    Now, there was nothing alive on this fishing line, just a square block of ice.


    A creature surely wouldn¡¯t be interested in a square piece of ice, would it?


    In a flash¡ª


    The string landed on the planet known as ¡°The End.¡±


    The planet¡¯s surface was desolate.


    The gray ground was littered with various oddly shaped skeletons.


    Looking afar¡ª


    There were no meaningful buildings in sight.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the Madness Zone.


    The square block of ice carefully descended, only to ¡°clang¡± loudly as it hit the ground.


    There was silence all around.


    No monsters either.


    Shen Ye¡¯s head emerged from within the square ice block.


    He looked around curiously.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    The ground became loose all of a sudden.


    Quickly.


    A giant pupil emerged from the soil, swiveled around, and then fixed its gaze on the square ice block.


    Shen Ye watched it.


    Above its head, a string of ¡°??????¡± bright red text appeared.


    A mythical evaluation entry!


    And it was completely indecipherable!


    ¡°Nice to meet you, but I have things to do, we¡¯ll chat some other time,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    The pupil expressed disdain.


    A dull voice rapidly rose from the ground:


    ¡°You don¡¯t think that you could actually escape, do you?¡±


    ¡°Escape? Not a chance, this thing called going offline¡ªyou see this avatar of mine, as soon as it changes it means I¡¯m offline.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Ye¡¯s head vanished from the ice block in an instant.


    The pupil kept staring at the ice block.


    Crash!


    The ice block shattered.


    But it was empty inside.


    ¡°Offline¡­¡±


    A voice filled with confusion came from the soil.


    At the same time.


    The big skeleton squatting on the edge of the square abruptly tossed down its fishing rod and ran off.


    It crossed the entire square and pushed against the stone door with force.


    Outside the stone door.


    A hallway.


    Shen Ye was already standing there.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, we need to hurry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked to the end of the tunnel.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªA lot of monsters?¡±


    ¡°Only saw one.¡±


    ¡°Very strong?¡±


    ¡°Super strong, I had no confidence at all to play around with it.¡±


    ¡°Good grief, this is just the Madness Zone, and there¡¯s still the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    They pushed the door open.


    Back to the inn in the small town.


    Shen Ye gently laid the little girl on the bed, then looked into the void.


    Rows of faint glowing letters had indeed appeared:


    ¡°You and Charlotte have obtained an entry.¡±


    ¡°Due to the enemy¡¯s cursing technique, among the two of you, one must be affected by the entry. Please decide who will be the affected one.¡±


    ¡°The current cursing technique will act three times in total.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the Demon of Fear, no matter how formidable, could only curse three times when faced with ¡°the door,¡± the power of the future.


    I can take it three times no problem!


    ¡°Let the curse affect my entry, not Charlotte¡¯s,¡± he said.


    All the faint light withdrew.


    New tiny letters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°In this door opening, Charlotte has gained the evaluation entry:¡±


    ¡°Sleeping Beauty.¡±


    ¡°Green entry (Excellent).¡±


    ¡°Description: Sleep will naturally grow your attributes, with the increased value each hour being proportional to your inherent talent.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: A naive and adorable beautiful little girl should sleep more. This way, she¡¯ll grow up healthy.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªGo to sleep early for good health.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Not bad.


    At least it¡¯s an attribute improvement.


    Charlotte¡¯s talent goes without saying, this entry will allow her rapid progress.


    What about myself?


    More faint light appeared:


    ¡°In this door opening you have received the cursed entry:¡±


    ¡°Despicable Substitute.¡±


    ¡°Passive black entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: As long as the entry exists, you will be despised, cursed, and undermined by those around you.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: While everyone under ¡®The End¡¯ star is bravely exploring and seeking treasure, you just went offline.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou¡¯re really cheap.¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily speechless.


    Great.


    So this is what the curse meant.


    It¡¯s you who are really cheap, Demon of Fear.


    ¡°Absorption.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Absorption will reduce all attributes by 3 points.¡±


    ¡°Enough, just absorb it!¡±

 Chapter 463: 319 The outcome will be decided!

    Chapter 463: Chapter 319 The outcome will be decided!


    Shen Ye glanced at Charlotte on the bed.


    She was fast asleep.


    The night was still quite peaceful.


    So going out to get the entry was also relatively safe.


    But he had to come back.


    Only the Demon of Fear remained in the memories of the Nine Aspects¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t this allow it to directly possess all the memories of this life, thus winning the entire battle for personality?


    Shen Ye still understood the delicacy of the situation.


    He withdrew his gaze and looked into the void.


    Accompanying his fate from moments before, a faint glow emerged as small characters:


    ¡°You have connected to an extremely ancient and powerful planet, and your gate power has been given the opportunity to elevate.¡±


    ¡°Please continue exploring this planet, and once your exploration reaches a certain level, your gate power will evolve.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore,¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to devour the newly obtained entry?¡±


    This was the final confirmation!


    Shen Ye was drawn by the previous statement and was about to confirm when a burst of insight flashed through his mind.


    Wait a moment!


    Wait!


    This was the first time he had seen a black entry!


    Although it was a curse from the Demon of Fear, it was still the first time he¡¯d seen such a thing.


    Was there any way¡­


    To fully utilize it?


    Shen Ye stood in front of the window and thought for a while.


    But then again.


    What use could there be for a curse-type entry?


    ¡°How is the level of a black entry determined? I remember that the levels of entries from low to high are gray, green, blue, purple, gold, dark gold, and red,¡± Shen Ye silently inquired. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Light flickered into small characters:


    ¡°Black entries, just like pink entries, are extremely rare and not bound by such level restrictions.¡±


    I see.


    Then, it seems possible¡­


    Shen Ye mused, the idea growing clearer in his heart.


    His Strength belonged to the future.


    He couldn¡¯t use outdated thinking to consider methods of combat.


    He must innovate.


    At that moment, a black cat quickly dashed across the windowsill.


    Shen Ye passed through the wall and followed directly.


    He saw the black cat climb up the drainpipe and swiftly reach the rooftop.


    There was a small attic on the roof, with a few cardboard boxes inside.


    A group of cats huddled together inside, warming each other.


    When the black cat appeared, the others glanced at it and then ignored it.


    It seemed to accept its presence.


    Just as the black cat was about to step forward, there was a sudden flash around it.


    It seemed as if something had happened.


    And at the same time, it had not.


    It paused, warily observing its surroundings.


    However, aside from the howling wind, there really wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy.


    The black cat was a little confused.


    But it was too cold outside, and rather than stand there, it was better to quickly enter the attic and warm up with everyone.


    It moved to enter the attic.


    Unexpectedly, all the cats suddenly jumped up and let out a fierce and shrill cry at it:


    ¡°Meow! Hah¡ªmeow¡ª!¡±


    Scolded!


    The black cat froze in terror, not daring to make any rash moves.


    What was going on?


    They all got along well during the day, so why were they all hissing at it now?


    The black cat felt utterly bewildered.


    However, in the vacuity beside it, rows of faint glowing characters had already emerged:


    ¡°You have activated the future entry ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡¯


    ¡°Black cat, the entry ¡®Despicable Substitute,¡¯ and yourself, you have collected all into the Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Palace Imperial Palace.''¡±


    ¡°You cancelled the ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System,¡¯ tossing the first two out.¡±


    ¡°Entries cannot exist in isolation.¡±


    ¡°The entry has attached itself to the black cat.¡±


    ¡ªSuccess!


    Shen Ye reactivated ¡®Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace,¡¯ picked the entry ¡®Despicable Substitute¡¯ from the top of the cat¡¯s head, and collected it into the Dharma Aspect.


    He found a random tree in the small forest within the Dharma Aspect and tossed the entry onto it.


    Let it hang there for now.


    It would be useful later.


    Looking at the black cat again, having lost that entry, the wild cats were no longer hissing at it.


    They nested together again, leaving a space in the middle.


    ¡ªThat was the prime spot for the black cat.


    Bewildered and ashamed of their behavior, they made amends.


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    The black cat meowed softly, its eyes misty, but it still approached the space and nestled in with the others to warm up.


    Shen Ye felt satisfied with the validation.


    Firstly, he validated that future entries were unaffected by his ¡°ghost¡± form.


    Then, he confirmed that entries could be given to others.


    With this, his exploration of that planet named ¡°The End¡± gained more assurance.


    His gate power included ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift.¡± He wondered if the progression of exploration would evolve them, or if he¡¯d acquire completely new gate powers.


    It was indeed something to look forward to.


    He descended and passed through the wall, returning to the room where the little girl was resting.


    Upon his return,


    he saw Charlotte sitting up in bed.


    ¡°Why are you awake? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°No¡­ I just feel that my body has fully recovered, and I¡¯m full of Strength now,¡± Charlotte said.


    She jumped down from the bed, and with a light lift of her arms,


    two Thunderballs clung to her palms, radiating intense blue-white light.


    ¡°Advanced¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    This was the Thunder Shock Palm at the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    Her growth rate, as per her Talent, was proportional.


    Her Talent¡­


    Could rank among the top across the whole universe, couldn¡¯t it?


    This was truly¡ª


    Demoralizing.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and consoled himself before continuing to ask:


    ¡°Not sleeping anymore?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve completely woken up now and don¡¯t feel sleepy at all,¡± Charlotte replied.


    Shen Ye glanced at the clock on the wall.


    It was twelve fifty-two.


    The enemy would only start moving at three fifty-nine.


    Since Charlotte was already awake¡ª


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 464: 319 The Outcome is About to be Decided!_2

    Chapter 464: Chapter 319 The Outcome is About to be Decided!_2


    ¡°`


    ¡°Shall we head off to find your parents immediately?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°`


    Charlotte¡¯s voice disappeared, replaced by a more lively one:


    ¡°Yes! I remember the city is called Gaia City! I also remember where my home is!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Lancy.


    The little girl¡¯s face lit up with excitement and joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check the train station.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, hurry back, Baxter.¡± The little girl said.


    Shen Ye nodded, passed through the wall, soared into the sky swiftly, and looked down at the entire town.


    He found the train station quickly.


    Shen Ye hopped onto a train and took a careful look.


    This world was somewhat strange.


    Even though it had technology like sky fortresses, it was still using old-fashioned internal combustion locomotives.


    He flew to the waiting hall next, looking at the map and timetable on the wall.


    There were no direct trains to Gaia City tonight.


    But there was a train making a temporary stop that would eventually reach another town near Gaia City, Tuo Bi City.


    There were still twenty-odd minutes left.


    Shen Ye swiftly flew back to the inn and landed in front of Lancy.


    Lancy had already picked out a thick cotton-padded jacket from the clothes they bought and put it on, along with a cotton cap.


    ¡°Found the train station, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The little girl pushed the window open, climbed out, activated Moonlight Deer Step, and with a kick and leap against the wall, she quickly returned to the street below.


    The sky was a deep black.


    The wind had stopped.


    Only the snow was still quietly drifting down.


    ¡°Head that way!¡±


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s guidance, the little girl sped up and rushed toward the direction of the train station.


    ¡°This is too slow; we need to be serious.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice became cold and distant.


    Charlotte was back!


    She deployed her Footwork, running and smiling faintly as she did.


    ¡°My body¡­ feels lighter, and my strength has increased; it¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of sleep, you need to sleep more, to grow.¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll sleep whenever I can!¡±


    The little girl jumped onto a fence.


    She simply kept leaping from rooftop to rooftop. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her movements became more and more skilled.


    At one point,


    she even performed the Rush move twice in mid-air before slowly descending.


    Shen Ye watched and nodded in approval.


    ¡ª¡ªShe had already mastered ¡°Moonlight Deer Step¡± quite proficiently.


    In no time at all,


    the two of them hopped over the fence, entered the station, and found that train.


    ¡°There are ten minutes left.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous¡­ and I¡¯m not sure how my parents are now.¡± Charlotte hesitated.


    Her pupils suddenly turned a deep blue.


    ¡ª¡ªAstrological Poet Pei A¡¯so!


    A gender-neutral voice emerged from her mouth:


    ¡°There¡¯s a gap in the fifth carriage; I¡¯m going straight there.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl jumped down from the fence, blending into the boarding crowd, and headed for the fifth carriage.


    When she reached the door of the carriage, the train conductor in charge of ticket-checking suddenly got a call and couldn¡¯t help but pull out his phone and lower his head to answer.


    Seizing the moment, the little girl walked straight into the carriage.


    The night train didn¡¯t have many passengers, looking quite empty.


    The little girl glanced inside the fifth carriage, then suddenly turned and walked towards the sixth carriage.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There are a few thugs in the back, they drank too much; they are going to do something disgusting later, I want to stay away from them.¡± Pei A¡¯so explained.


    ¡°What exactly are they going to do?¡±


    ¡°Seven minutes later, they are going to harass a female student, and then they¡¯ll get violent.¡±


    ¡°Let Charlotte speak to me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was ice-cold, and her pupils turned back to green.


    ¡°The time to train has arrived.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Charlotte stood between the two carriages, facing a mirror, began to tidy up her hair.


    She looked like a vanity-loving little girl.


    Soon after,


    the train started moving.


    A commotion suddenly arose.


    Three young men were seen surrounding a female student, laughing boisterously.


    One of them was even grabbing the girl¡¯s arm.


    The girl¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Charlotte, go break their arms.¡± Shen Ye said softly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Bullying others is wrong.¡±


    ¡°But why do they look so happy?¡±


    ¡°They fail to recognize their mistake; breaking their arms will help them come to their senses.¡±


    ¡°Okay, any other requests?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get seen by anyone; after you are done, come back to me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Charlotte looked around, saw no one, activated ¡°Heavenly Shadow¡±, and vanished on the spot.


    In the carriage.


    ¡°Please let go!¡± The female student struggled.


    ¡°Show some respect, yet still dare to resist, you bitch.¡± One of the young men swung his fist.


    Craack.


    His arm suddenly broke at an eerie angle.


    The other two men¡¯s arms likewise snapped.


    The three instantly erupted in screams of agony.


    The leader, with his other hand, fumbled on his body, pulled out a switchblade, and pointed it at the female student:


    ¡°What did you do!¡±


    The female student instinctively ran away.


    The young man followed for a couple of steps, then suddenly fell to the ground.


    The switchblade plunged into the young man¡¯s chest.


    The alcohol in the young man wore off completely.


    ¡°Help¡­ help me¡­¡±


    He lay on the ground, holding the wound and calling out.


    Passengers all around instinctively stood up and moved back.


    Conductors rushed over quickly.


    Train police followed soon after.


    Chaos ensued.


    Shen Ye still stood at the juncture of the two carriages.


    After a few moments,


    Charlotte¡¯s voice softly whispered in his ear:


    ¡°He was about to commit murder, I had to¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need to explain; you did well.¡± Shen Ye interrupted her.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 465: 319: Victory and Defeat About to Be Decided!_3

    Chapter 465: Chapter 319: Victory and Defeat About to Be Decided!_3


    Charlotte received praise and showed a delighted smile.


    ¡°Now, leave this place, change to another carriage, and rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re about to arrive,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll switch with Pei A¡¯suo,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s precognitive ability seems quite formidable,¡± Shen Ye commented.


    ¡°Yes, whenever we¡¯re nervous and scared, she comes out and uses her precognitive ability to calm our emotions,¡± Charlotte replied.


    ¡°Are you nervous now?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m about to see Mom and Dad,¡± Charlotte answered.


    In the midst of their conversation, the little girl¡¯s eyes turned a deep blue.


    Pei A¡¯suo had emerged.


    Without looking back, she headed toward car number six, explaining as she walked:


    ¡°Car number seven has the fewest people, with some adults accompanied by children; I can sit over there and won¡¯t be checked,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Ye acknowledged.


    As Pei A¡¯suo passed through car number six and was about to enter car number seven, she suddenly paused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen again?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but it seems there¡¯s something searching for you,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Searching for me?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yes, let me take a closer look,¡± Pei A¡¯suo replied.


    Pei A¡¯suo continued forward and found herself a seat in car number seven.


    She leaned back in her seat, eyes closed.


    For a good while.


    Then she spoke again:


    ¡°It¡¯s someone named ¡®Kunlun¡¯; it was discovered while searching for you and has since been caught up in a chase,¡± she said.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s hiding in a game called ¡®Zombie World¡¯, temporarily taking on the role of a game character,¡± Pei A¡¯suo continued.


    Shen Ye wanted to pull out a mobile phone, then realized he was currently in a ¡°Ghost¡± state.


    Pei A¡¯suo, however, produced a mobile phone.


    ¡°Where did that come from?¡± Shen Ye asked, astonished.


    ¡°I had a premonition that we¡¯d need a phone, so I mentioned it to Charlotte during the switch, and she took it from that young man,¡± Pei A¡¯suo explained.


    She held the phone, thought for a moment, then entered the correct password and unlocked the screen.


    The game was quickly downloaded.


    Create an account.


    ¡°Name it ¡®King Shen¡¯,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Pei A¡¯suo acknowledged.


    Account creation completed, and they entered the game.


    The character appeared in an abandoned warehouse.


    Pei A¡¯suo maneuvered the character, took down a few zombies, then crossed the street and moved forward.


    On the sidewalk next to the street, an injured homeless man was lying down.


    ¡°Young man, help me!¡± the homeless man called out.


    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Pei A¡¯suo stated.


    ¡°Tell him I am Shen Ye,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Right,¡± Pei A¡¯suo complied. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pei A¡¯suo typed.


    The homeless man groaned and responded, ¡°Shen Ye? Nice name, but a youngster like you should be in school. Where¡¯s your teacher?¡±


    ¡°Tell him Xu Xingke is in the Great Tomb,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Pei A¡¯suo typed.


    The homeless man sighed with relief and said, ¡°Is it really you? That¡¯s great, I must tell you something important.¡±


    ¡°This is a world highly controlled by artificial intelligence,¡±


    ¡°It has been manipulated by your enemies,¡±


    ¡°In outer space, nuclear weapons capable of obliterating an entire city are ready,¡±


    ¡°Should events turn unfavorable, the artificial intelligence won¡¯t hesitate to blow up an entire city to completely crush your hopes,¡± the homeless man warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s close to finding me¡ªI must continue to disguise myself!¡±


    The homeless man resumed his act, lying on the ground and groaning, asking, ¡°Young man, can you lend me a hand?¡±


    ¡°Exit the game,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    Pei A¡¯suo closed the game.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Once we arrive in Gaia City, could the enemy just destroy the whole place?¡±


    ¡°They will,¡± came the reply.


    ¡°Then what do we do? We can¡¯t let so many people die because of us, and my parents might not be able to escape either,¡± the little girl became anxious.


    Shen Ye thought deeply.


    He had underestimated the situation.


    The Demon of Fear really had surpassed expectations, even using methods from outer space.


    This was his blind spot.


    ¡ªThe Hanged Man¡¯s Gate couldn¡¯t survey matters in outer space.


    But now that they knew, there was still a way.


    According to ordinary intelligence reported by the Hanged Man¡¯s Gate, Charlotte would be captured at twelve fifteen today.


    It was only one thirteen in the morning.


    Eleven hours remained.


    ¡°Baxter, we shouldn¡¯t go to Gaia City, right?¡± Pei A¡¯suo asked.


    ¡°No, we must go, and we need to be quick!¡± Shen Ye stated.


    ¡°Hurry? This train is already fast enough. Is there another way?¡± Pei A¡¯suo inquired.


    ¡°Enter the game, find that homeless man; I have something to ask him,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Pei A¡¯suo agreed.


    The game opened again.


    The homeless man was still there.


    Shen Ye signaled Charlotte to type: ¡°We need to find a faster train¡ªshorten the time to get to Gaia City.¡±


    ¡°Is this important? I¡¯ll be discovered if I access information in this world and will have to run again,¡± the homeless man stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s very important, you could say the most important,¡± Shen Ye emphasized.


    The homeless man sighed, ¡°This train is the fastest one already. If you want faster, there¡¯s only one way.¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡±


    ¡°Remember, right after I tell you, I must run immediately, and you¡¯ll have to destroy the phone,¡± the homeless man warned.


    ¡°Understood,¡±


    ¡°In a few minutes, an airplane will appear in the sky diagonal from the rear of this train, headed for Gaia City,¡± the homeless man disclosed.


    After the homeless man finished speaking, he vanished.


    ¡°Power down, go to the restroom,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Pei A¡¯suo stood up, walked to the middle of the carriage, opened the door to the restroom, went in, and locked it.


    ¡°Open the window, use a thunderbolt to destroy this phone completely, and then throw it out,¡± Shen Ye directed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little girl completely trusted him and switched back to Charlotte.


    Charlotte¡¯s hands radiated with Thunder Light as she crushed the phone, and then she threw it out the window.


    Shen Ye mulled over in his mind.

 Chapter 466: 319: The Outcome is About to be Decided!_4

    Chapter 466: Chapter 319: The Outcome is About to be Decided!_4


    Flying technique¡­


    It was taught by Norton.


    There are copyrights, so it cannot be taught.


    My own time is only 6.3 seconds, which is a bit risky.


    But it¡¯s safer than being blown up by a nuclear bomb.


    ¡°Charlotte, there¡¯s something very dangerous, but you can see your mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to try,¡± Charlotte immediately said.


    ¡°Then you must be fully alert, with no room for error.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now climb out the window and go to the top of the train,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte had a petite physique, grabbed the upper edge of the window, and with a light leap, she climbed out. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She landed on the roof of the train.


    ¡°Wait quietly, observe, until you see that plane,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Charlotte looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Frost Bite can actually condense ice spikes, can you do it now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only a little bit of frost,¡± Charlotte replied.


    ¡°No problem, you¡¯ve just started learning; that¡¯s already pretty good,¡± Shen Ye reassured.


    ¡ª It seems that I need to think of more ways.


    ¡°The plane is here! Baxter!¡±


    Charlotte called out.


    Shen Ye looked up, and indeed, there was a plane flying high in the dark sky.


    However¡ª


    Charlotte¡¯s attributes have improved, but enduring the cold up high was still not possible.


    More time was needed for the operation!


    ¡°Charlotte, start running, then jump into the air with all your strength,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Charlotte ran hard on the top of the carriage, until she couldn¡¯t accelerate any further, and then she leaped high into the sky!


    ¡ª Moonlight Deer Step, Rush!


    A small figure surged up seven or eight meters, looking as if it would soon fall back down.


    Shen Ye flew forward, merging with her.


    Synchronization!


    Boom¡ª


    The small girl¡¯s form soared into the sky, swift as lightning, darting toward the plane high above.


    Her speed had reached the extreme!


    1 second.


    2 seconds.


    3 seconds!


    Three more seconds left.


    However, the little girl was still a fair distance from the plane, and roughly estimated, she was not likely to catch up.


    ¡°Hongying Knife!¡±


    The little girl shouted.


    A snow-white long knife appeared in her hands.


    And behind her unfolded layers upon layers of jade palaces, like an illusion.


    Lunar Palace!


    ¡ª Dharma Aspect fully opened, channeling the infinite power of the Dharma Realm into the sword techniques!


    The long knife described an arc in mid-air, pointed distantly at the earth.


    Small glowing letters quickly emerged:


    ¡°You have executed the Secret Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ while under the Dharma Aspect state.¡±


    ¡°The target of the blade technique is the current planet.¡±


    ¡°The planet¡¯s space-time has entered a slight state of delay.¡±


    ¡ª Time slowed down!


    On the ground.


    The train crawled forward slowly.


    In the sky.


    The speed of the plane immediately decreased, almost coming to a standstill.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    ¡°Giant Skeleton!¡± the little girl shouted.


    A seven-meter-tall skeleton suddenly appeared, grabbed the little girl, and roared:


    ¡°Watch me, gooooo!¡±


    Amidst its roaring voice, the little girl faced the direction of the airplane and was thrown out with full strength.


    Following that strength, the little girl once again used her flying technique.


    This time it was even faster!


    She pushed off against the belly of the airplane, taking just a few steps to flip over and land on top of the airplane, then waved her hand to create frost.


    ¡ªA conical wall of frost appeared.


    Inside the wall of frost, two handles had thoughtfully been formed for the little girl to grasp firmly.


    Time¡¯s up!


    The ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ effect ended.


    The synchronization time ended.


    Shen Ye sprang off Charlotte and landed to the side.


    The airplane suddenly accelerated and continued its normal flight towards Gaia City.


    Charlotte, gripping the frost handles, couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°Baxter, how did you do it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Charlotte, you have to be even stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°¡­Can I do it?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You definitely can, and when the time comes, I and everyone else will rely on you for protection,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay, if that day comes, I swear I¡¯ll protect you all,¡± Charlotte said.


    The speed of the airplane was naturally faster than that of the internal combustion engine train.


    And its destination was Gaia City.


    Just twenty minutes.


    It began to descend.


    Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was only 1:43 AM.


    The investigation team from the Human Evolution Union would not depart until 3:59 AM.


    Which means¡ª


    The enemy still knows nothing!


    Shen Ye was somewhat exhilarated.


    In this piece of history or memory, the initiative of the action was leaning towards himself and Charlotte.


    ¡°We can¡¯t follow the plane down, it would cause a sensation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s a bit high, I¡¯m afraid to jump,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ten minutes had already passed, and Shen Ye synchronized again, dispelled the frost, then detached from the airplane, plummeting downwards.


    He quickly landed in the rural outskirts of the city, casually set a teleportation coordinate, and then handed back control of his body to Charlotte.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Baxter, I can¡¯t wait to get home!¡± the little girl cheered.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Helping her arrive at Gaia City ahead of schedule, you¡¯ve gained further recognition.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization rate increased.¡±


    ¡°Current synchronization rate: 4.87%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: 7.9 seconds.¡±


    All the characters disappeared.


    The little girl was already sprinting through the ridges of the fields.


    ¡°I remember this place, the road my mom and dad took me on for a picnic was this one,¡± she said.


    Her speed was getting faster and faster.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to catch up, he noticed that around her, shadows in the shape of people appeared out of the void.


    These shadowy figures gave off an ominous aura, moving to and fro like vultures that had been waiting for a long time.


    They gradually all took on the appearance of the little girl.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened.


    Oh no.


    What was this situation?


    Was something extremely dangerous about to happen?


    The void stirred.


    A woman in a red robe with eyes like black holes and long hair appeared.


    The Demon of Fear!


    She looked at Shen Ye and said in a solemn tone:


    ¡°All your preparations are in vain because you have no idea what we¡¯ve been through.¡±


    ¡°The outcome will soon be decided.¡±


    ¡°Once I completely destroy Charlotte and become the true Nine Aspects, the first thing I¡¯ll do is kill you.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 467: 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!

    Chapter 467: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!


    Night.


    One fifty-four.


    Gaia City.


    The suburban highway was covered with snow and ice.


    The little girl walked briskly, seemingly forgetting everything around her as she focused solely on heading in the direction from her memory.


    ¡°I remember there¡¯s a traffic light up ahead,¡± she said. ¡°Dad said it¡¯s the most convenient way out of the city because we don¡¯t have to turn left or right.¡±


    ¡°Just go straight!¡±


    In the sky.


    The goosefeather-like snow fell quietly, brushing past dim streetlights, turning the little girl¡¯s hair white.


    Her face was red from the cold, but she kept her eyes on the road.


    Exhale.


    Inhale.


    Then exhale again.


    The city was silent; in the darkness, only the girl¡¯s panting could be heard.


    She kept running without stopping for a moment.


    ¡°Baxter!¡± she suddenly cried out with joy.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That flower bed¡ªdo you see it? One time when I couldn¡¯t walk anymore, I rested there, and Mom even admired the flowers with me.¡±


    The little girl became more and more excited.


    Countless black figures danced madly behind her, sometimes morphing into skeletons, sometimes into a girl¡¯s form.


    They seemed impatient.


    Shen Ye looked across the street.


    A long-haired woman in a red robe quietly looked over.


    Demon of Fear!


    It appeared very patient, simply watching silently from the side.


    When Shen Ye looked at it, it no longer made any threatening gestures, nor did it speak.


    It was as if¡ª


    The outcome was already destined.


    Shen Ye¡¯s vigilance had peaked.


    The enemy didn¡¯t attack!


    That meant the enemy believed the situation Lancy, Charlotte, and Pei A¡¯suo were about to face was advantageous to it, and overwhelmingly so.


    Perhaps the enemy would even be willing to protect what was about to happen, allowing the events to unfold naturally.


    Damn it!


    Shen Ye flew out and randomly picked a car parked by the side of the road to peer through its window.


    ¡°Hanged Man¡¯s Gate.¡±


    Small glowing words quickly appeared on the glass.


    All were the enemy¡¯s routine.


    ¡ªNo changes!


    The events would still follow their original path.


    So.


    The problem wasn¡¯t on the enemy¡¯s side.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted back to the little girl.


    ¡ªWhen she reached home, something that would have a huge impact on her was bound to happen.


    She couldn¡¯t go home then!


    But that was her strongest obsession, her only wish.


    If he were to stop her¡ª


    The synchronization rate would plummet, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Without his variable, Charlotte¡¯s life would return to its original trajectory.


    There would be no turning back.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh, then quickly took another breath.


    He remembered someone saying not to sigh lightly.


    It¡¯s been too long; the memory was blurred.


    Quickly.


    Hurry up.


    Think carefully¡ª


    What else could he still do?


    He soared into the air, following the little girl as they both raced towards the end of the road.


    ¡°Lancy, how much further?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°That red house!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    The next traffic light.


    Across the street stood a red skyscraper.


    ¡ªLancy¡¯s parents were there!


    ¡°Which building number, do you remember the doorplate number?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°1701.¡±


    ¡°Seventeenth floor, first apartment?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check things out. You wait for me downstairs.¡±


    Shen Ye shot up into the sky, quickly covering a great distance, passed through the walls, and entered the seventeenth floor.


    In the corridor.


    There stood a woman in a red robe with features as dark as black holes, motionless.


    The Demon of Fear.


    It had already arrived and appeared very quiet, as if waiting for something.


    ¡ªEven its expression resembled that of a pilgrim.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±


    It spoke.


    ¡°Will you stop me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I will simply watch quietly. After all, this is only the beginning, a day that each one of me will remember,¡± the Demon of Fear said.


    Shen Ye ignored it, focusing on finding apartment 1701.


    He found it.


    He passed through the wall, into the room.


    After a few moments.


    Shen Ye silently moved through the wall, quickly descending toward the ground floor.


    Outside the building.


    The little girl, gasping for breath, stopped in her tracks and jumped up as soon as she saw him, urgently asking:


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°No danger,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go up right away!¡± the little girl said joyfully.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl looked at him with surprise.


    A line of light emerged from the void, forming into words:


    ¡°The synchronization rate can change at any time, and the odds of winning depend on it.¡±


    ¡°Please be cautious with your words and actions.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression unchanged, knelt down, and whispered into the little girl¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Remember that vagrant from the game?¡±


    ¡°I do, but what does that have to do with seeing my dad and mom?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°The enemy can monitor everything from outer space¡­¡±


    After saying this half-sentence, he changed his decision.


    His voice became gentle and low:


    ¡°Listen, I will never stop you from seeing your dad and mom. I just want to create an undisturbed environment for you, to temporarily prevent the enemy from interfering.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your safety, okay?¡±


    ¡°Undisturbed¡­ then you have to be quick, I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°It will only take a few seconds,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, I trust you, Baxter.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled faintly, overlapping with her physique.


    Synchronization began¡ª


    7.9 seconds!


    The little girl¡¯s eyes blazed with astonishing murderous intent, her body exuding a tangible aura of frost.


    She gestured with her hand, and immediately grasped the Guanghan Bow.


    With a single pull.


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow, emitting a cold frost-like mist, quietly appeared on the bowstring.


    The little girl, however, did not rush to shoot, but took out a ring, extracted a small timer from it, turned on the power, slightly adjusted the time, and swiftly put it back into the ring.

 Chapter 468: 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_2

    Chapter 468: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!_2


    Four seconds had passed.


    The little girl hung the ring on the arrow, froze it with frost, and drew her bow aiming at the vault of heaven.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    A whisper.


    A flash of cold light, a streak of floating luminance raced away, vanishing in an instant.


    6 seconds!


    No time left!


    Without any disarray, the little girl quickly nocked another arrow and shot it with all her strength.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The second arrow soared into the sky, instantly turning into twelve arc-shaped ice splinters before disappearing.


    Time was up!


    Shen Ye bounced off the little girl.


    ¡°Can I go now?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl cheered and didn¡¯t even take the stairs, instead kicking off the walls with her feet and climbing with her hands and feet all the way to the seventeenth floor.


    She tumbled into the corridor, directly reaching the door of Room 1701.


    Shen Ye stood aside, looking up at the sky expectantly.


    In space.


    A large space station orbiting around a planet.


    ¡ªJust as Kunlun had said, a powerful space weapon had long been prepared here, ready to unleash a devastating blow at any moment.


    This was also an extremely important data storage and processing center.


    A flicker in the void.


    An ice arrow gently nailed itself onto its metal shell.


    Such slight damage was negligible and appeared so suddenly that the space station didn¡¯t react immediately.


    In fact, there was no time to react at all.


    Twelve ice arrows followed closely behind, striking the first arrow.


    ¡ªThey hit precisely along the ring of space froze on that arrow, aligning perfectly and striking simultaneously.


    The ring shattered in an instant.


    Dozens of hydrogen bombs along with timers suddenly appeared in space.


    ¡°Beep beep beep¡ª¡±


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    The timer displayed the moment of detonation had arrived.


    Light.


    A blinding light engulfed the entire space station.


    On the ground.


    Lines of faint glowing text suddenly appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°You have launched a Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level Archery technique, the cross-world Archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯, targeting an outer space object.¡±


    ¡°You have launched ¡®Star Peak¡¯ again.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°20 hydrogen bombs have detonated.¡±


    ¡°The space station has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Electromagnetic pulses from this explosion are bursting on a large scale, signal transmission, and communication facilities have been affected!¡±


    All the text converged in a flash.


    The timing was just right!


    Shen Ye shifted his gaze, settling into composure.


    He had done the only thing he could.


    Now it was to see what the ending would be like, everything having escaped the influence of artificial intelligence.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    The little girl gently knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A sound of footsteps approached.


    The little girl opened her mouth to speak but didn¡¯t say a word.


    She placed her hands on the door, waiting quietly.


    Click.


    The door unlocked.


    A metallic humanoid form appeared at the doorway.


    It watched the little girl with surprise and said:


    ¡°Lancy!¡±


    The little girl paused for a moment, and upon seeing the other¡¯s face, she called out without hesitation:


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    The robot suddenly became tense.


    ¡ªThough its body was metallic, its face maintained human flesh, hair, and facial features, capable of expressing a range of human emotions.


    The robot stuck its head out to take a glance outside, then whispered:


    ¡°Come in quickly, don¡¯t stand in the doorway, Lancy.¡±


    The little girl hurriedly stepped into the room. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door closed swiftly.


    The humanoid robot scooped up the little girl in its arms, unable to hold back and exclaimed:


    ¡°Oh my, my Lancy!¡±


    ¡°Incubator, come quickly, this is the daughter you¡¯ve longed for!¡±


    Fast footsteps resounded in the room.


    ¡°Guardian, what joke is this¡ª¡±


    A smaller robot rushed into the living room and immediately saw the little girl.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    The little girl called out joyfully.


    This robot too had retained a human appearance, resembling a woman in her thirties.


    She rushed forward, snatched the little girl up and held her tightly in her arms.


    ¡°Dear Lancy, you¡¯ve come back!¡±


    The little girl began to cry, burying her head in the other¡¯s chest, wrapping her arms around its neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time¡­ Child, I know you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    The voice of the Incubator was gentle and somber.


    Guardian stood in front of them, opening its arms wide and embracing both the little girl and the Incubator.


    Time seemed to freeze at that moment.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you¡¯ve been deceived, my schooling was a lie, life has been so hard for me.¡±


    The little girl said.


    The two robots showed expressions of sorrow.


    At that instant.


    Countless dark shadows also appeared behind the little girl.


    The Demon of Fear quietly emerged.


    It cocked its head, quietly scrutinizing the two robots and the little girl.


    Everything seemed to have reached that node.


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    As if reciting, the Demon of Fear pronounced with a cadence:


    ¡°Listen, Lancy, the entire human race is under the control of an exceedingly powerful artificial intelligence.¡±


    The next moment¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of Shen Ye and the Demon of Fear, the robot known as Guardian began to speak:


    ¡°Listen, Lancy, the entire human race is under the control of an exceedingly powerful artificial intelligence.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the Demon of Fear.


    The Demon of Fear smiled slightly and said:


    ¡°The same old line, the simple truth, they will capture her, then she will be pinned to the wall, waiting for pursuers to come.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze deepened.


    He remained silent, just waiting quietly.


    The Demon of Fear continued:


    ¡°We too carry the program of that artificial intelligence.¡±


    Almost in unison, Guardian said the same thing:


    ¡°We too carry the program of that artificial intelligence.¡±

 Chapter 469: 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_3

    Chapter 469: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!_3


    The Demon of Fear spoke again, ¡°Next, we must¡ª¡±


    The Guardian followed, saying,


    ¡°Although it¡¯s unclear why that program hasn¡¯t been triggered yet, the situation is actually not very optimistic.¡±


    It was different!


    The Demon of Fear was somewhat surprised.


    But it shook its head, saying disdainfully,


    ¡°Is this your doing? But what¡¯s the use? It¡¯s only a matter of time, no one in this world can escape the control of that artificial intelligence.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe outcome is already determined!¡±


    Shen Ye did not respond.


    He just looked at the little girl.


    The little girl, as expected, asked,


    ¡°Was raising me¡­ also controlled by it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, nothing can escape its control, everything about us belongs to it,¡± the Guardian said.


    Behind the little girl, all the black shadows solidified.


    They all reached out their hands, like long, thin needles, piercing into the back of the little girl¡¯s head.


    Everything drew nearer.


    The Demon of Fear spoke again,


    ¡°The next line is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now we must take you, child, as the program demands, we must adhere to the program!¡±


    Before the words were finished, it stepped forward, merging completely into the endless black shadows.


    ¡ªIt was ready too!


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye suddenly said.


    He carefully observed the whole room, only to see that the mobile phone screen on the desk still showed nothing but chaotic black and white dots.


    The communication disruption caused by the nuclear weapons was not yet over!


    Facing the endless shadow of darkness, he said softly,


    ¡°Maybe that artificial intelligence will eventually control everything, but at least at this moment, it can¡¯t control what they say.¡±


    ¡°Naive!¡± All the black shadows erupted into a thunderous roar, ¡°The outcome is already determined, what they say, what does it mean?¡±


    Shen Ye did not reply, just staring at the three people in the room.


    At that instant,


    ¡°My child.¡±


    The Guardian suddenly spoke, ¡°When you were born, this world was not yet controlled, we gave birth to you, hoping you could grow up healthy.¡±


    ¡°But when you were three, everything changed.¡±


    ¡°After you were taken away, our only option was to save up 100 million Credit Points, with such a contribution, we could make a request to that damned artificial intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Lancy, we are saving money.¡±


    The little girl lifted her head.


    The Incubator gently stroked her face, saying softly,


    ¡°Child, we sold off most of our organs, working hard with mechanical bodies, just to save money as quickly as possible.¡±


    Tears fell.


    The little girl desperately wiped the tears from her face, biting her lip, staring unblinkingly at her mother.


    She was waiting.


    Waiting for those most important words.


    ¡°Once we save enough money, our only wish is¡ª¡±


    The Incubator¡¯s voice became slow, gradually faltering.


    The Guardian finished the sentence,


    ¡°To bring you back.¡±


    After he completed the sentence, he too became still.


    The two embraced the little girl, their bodies frozen in a halt, expressions vacant, like machines that had lost their power.


    ¡°Zzz¡ªZzz¡ª¡±


    On the table, the cellphone suddenly made a noise:


    ¡°This is Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°Just a reminder, the effects of the nuclear explosion on the signal are about to end!¡±


    ¡°They have that artificial intelligence program on them, and once they find Charlotte, it¡¯ll be as if the AI has found her.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be controlled by the AI and attack her!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must run!¡±


    As if suddenly awakened, the little girl hurriedly turned her head to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Baxter, don¡¯t let my parents be controlled, please!¡±


    Shen Ye replied with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ve just synchronized with you, and now there¡¯s no way¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, a row of tiny glowing characters appeared in front of him:


    ¡°Lancy¡¯s intense desire has broken through the shackles, her spirit is willing to give everything, as long as you can help.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization rate is rapidly increasing.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization time has cooled down immediately.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization time is continually increasing.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Could it be¡ª


    He took a step forward, merging with the little girl.


    The next instant.


    The little girl¡¯s body was immediately controlled by him.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so determined¡­ I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    The little girl spoke and strode to the window, summoning the Guanghan Bow and taking out a Hydrogen Bomb, setting the timer, then encasing it in Frost on the Taiyin Divine Arrow, and then¡ª


    ¡°Go!¡±


    She exclaimed sharply.


    A shadow of Frost, dragging a huge iron box on all sides, soared into the sky and vanished from sight.


    ¡ªWorld-spanning archery, Star Peak!


    A series of tiny glowing characters immediately appeared before the little girl:


    ¡°You have launched a Dark Gold (incomparable) level of archery, a world-spanning class of archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯, taking a shot at an outer space target.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°The hydrogen bomb has detonated in outer space.¡±


    ¡°The electromagnetic pulse caused by this round of explosion is erupting, communication transmissions and facilities will be affected!¡±


    The little girl turned back. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She saw the Guardian and the Incubator in the room coming back to life.


    ¡ªThe program¡¯s remote control signal had been interfered with!


    Shen Ye immediately left the little girl¡¯s body.


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡±


    The little girl rushed over and buried herself in her mother¡¯s embrace.


    The two humans with mechanical bodies showed emotion and ¡°came to life¡± again.


    ¡°It seems the program hiccupped for a moment.¡±


    The Guardian said, concerned.


    The Incubator, however, ignored all this and just held the little girl tightly, whispering:


    ¡°After we switched to mechanical bodies, we no longer feel the fatigue. We can work day and night and have saved quite a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°We made a total of eighteen million from selling our organs.¡±


    ¡°Working 24 hours a day non-stop these years, we¡¯ve also earned several million.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you need to eat?¡± asked the little girl.


    ¡°Steel bodies don¡¯t need to eat anything, just need to recharge.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 470: 320: Think you can determine the winner? Its still early!_4

    Chapter 470: Chapter 320: Think you can determine the winner? It¡¯s still early!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°The brain maintenance fluid will cost a bit of money, but not too much,¡± she assured. ¡°Your father and I will use it sparingly. Don¡¯t worry, we have enough.¡±


    ¡°Saving a hundred million is so hard. Do you really want me to come back?¡± the young girl asked.


    The mother kissed the young girl gently on the forehead without speaking.


    The father said with a smile:


    ¡°Lancy, this is our only belief in life.¡±


    The young girl listened quietly, her face suddenly bathed in a layer of light.


    She was immersed in their words, her eyes twinkling as she was about to speak, but then she saw the two of them stop again.


    She turned to look at Shen Ye, pleading in her eyes.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    The black shadows filled the entire room, still circling around the young girl.


    But.


    They hadn¡¯t succeeded yet.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    The voice of the Demon of Fear arose from each of the black shadows.


    ¡°Why is it different from your memory?¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Exactly, in our memory, there¡¯s only the scene of being caught and nailed to the wall by our parents. Why is that!¡± the Demon of Fear screamed.


    Shen Ye walked forward, merged with the young girl again, completing the synchronization.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seemed that synchronization no longer required a cooldown period.


    The young girl¡¯s voice arose:


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°By the way¡ª¡ªit¡¯s too early to tell the winner!¡±


    She drew the Guanghan Bow, once more nocking a Taiyin Divine Arrow tied to a nuclear bomb onto the bowstring.


    Where to shoot?


    At the satellites.


    All the communication satellites in outer space.


    Artificial intelligence without satellites is always a hassle.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow shot forth.


    In a moment,


    Signal interference occurred once again.


    The two under program control twitched slightly and regained their freedom.


    In the time that followed,


    The young girl cuddled close to her parents, listening to their efforts, and poured out all her troubles to them.


    Whenever the program started to activate, Shen Ye would shoot a Taiyin Divine Arrow tied to a nuclear bomb.


    Time slowly passed.


    At a certain moment,


    A faint glow appeared and coalesced into words:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your actions have caused a ¡®deviation¡¯ effect on the Nine Aspects, and although everything is still uncertain, her fate has begun to change.¡±


    ¡°This act has also affected the infinite universe.¡±


    ¡°For thy noble deed, the Magic Realm bestows upon thee a deserved name.¡±


    ¡°After the conclusion of this nodal event, a corresponding name and effect will be formed based on the overall evaluation.¡±


    All the small characters flashed and then were gone.


    Shen Ye, however, did not pay any attention to these.


    He invested spiritual power into the Ring, looked over it once more, and then said:


    ¡°Lancy, we¡¯ve run out of nuclear bombs.¡±


    The smile on the young girl¡¯s face froze.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, whispered in her ear:


    ¡°The best way to protect your parents is to leave this place.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWe need to escape quickly.¡±


    ¡°Do not affect them, do not let any enemies know you were here.¡±


    The young girl¡¯s expression was calm.


    She opened her arms and gently hugged her father and mother.


    ¡ª¡ªAt that moment, they became motionless again.


    In the dead silence,


    ¡°Baxter, take me away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The door opened.


    The young girl went through the door, returning to the suburbs of the city.


    She stood in the snow, staring blankly in the direction of her home, her face no longer bearing tears.


    ¡°The disturbance was too great, the enemy must have noticed, and they are on their way.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke swiftly:


    ¡°The best strategy now is to leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°And to make the enemy believe you have just arrived, so they won¡¯t question your parents.¡±


    Suddenly, the young girl raised her head.


    Shen Ye also looked up at the sky with her.


    A military man appeared in the sky, falling rapidly toward the ground.


    Thud.


    He landed in front of them, casting a brief glance at the young girl.


    ¡°Indeed a test subject¡­ Too bad communication has become a big problem¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll catch you first.¡±


    The soldier slightly moved his body.


    His Dharma Aspect thunderously unfolded behind him.


    It was an incomparably majestic cathedral, and at the pinnacle of its spire, a glowing angel coiled about.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted:


    ¡°A Divine Spirit! Not good, his Strength is at least at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm¡ªquick, let me do it.¡±


    Such a master¡­


    He had to make sure Lancy wouldn¡¯t die first!


    If there was a chance to open the door, they might be able to escape.


    Shen Ye overlapped with the little girl.


    But¡ª


    He subconsciously raised his hand, only to realize he was still in a ¡°ghost¡± form.


    No synchronization!


    At the same time, the little girl¡¯s cold voice echoed again through the snow:


    ¡°Baxter, if it weren¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know what I would do.¡±


    ¡ªHer personality had switched to Charlotte!


    Could it be she wanted to¡ª


    ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough, quick! We need to synchronize!¡± Shen Ye said subconsciously.


    Charlotte said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve actually always looked down on Strength.¡±


    ¡°In the endless tests, the agony I suffered was too immense, so I flew to a blank world to escape it, where I created many things.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡ªthey¡¯ve been injuring so many people, tirelessly seeking these things.¡±


    ¡°But I just won¡¯t show them.¡±


    ¡°I once despised these things from the blank world, dreaming to use my failures to punish them, even using my own death to disappoint and make them regret.¡±


    ¡°But now¡­¡±


    Shen Ye listened while anxiously looking around.


    He saw no shadow of darkness, nor any trace of the Demon of Fear.


    Snowflakes silently blew away from around the little girl.


    She began to glow faintly all over.


    Her expression firm, she clenched her fists tightly, and a roaring white light burst from her entire body.


    Indeed, this was still Charlotte!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side.


    The soldier chuckled, hands in his pockets, lazily examining the little girl:


    ¡°First Layer of the Law Domain? Naive. Such an embryonic Dharma Aspect is simply not worth my attention.¡±


    However, Charlotte¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.


    She continued to speak:


    ¡°Baxter, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You have shown me that most important answer¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad actually do love me.¡±


    Finally, she raised her hands slightly bent, holding them in front of her chest.


    There was a pause.


    She tilted her head to look at Shen Ye and whispered:


    ¡°There¡¯s a little trick here, I¡¯ll only tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye did not understand.


    ¡°You have to tell the blank world that you need to mobilize its vast and endless ¡®Aether¡¯, so that it understands your intent, and the Strength it bestows upon you will be stronger.¡±


    ¡°More specifically, you need to give it a signal, even a silent chant in your heart will do.¡±


    ¡°Just four words¡ª¡±


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descend.¡±


    After the little girl finished speaking, she brought her hands together.


    Boom!!!


    An endless fierce radiance burst forth from her, spreading across the entire world, causing the planet to explode with boundless ¡®Aether¡¯ power.


    This force shook the earth, shattered the void, brought endless illusions rushing forth, and made countless worlds tremble in terror.


    From a distance. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the deep black Night Shadow.


    The little girl stood alone in the field, her blazing white radiance shooting into the sky, forming an immense sea of people in the heavens.


    Countless Spirits of the Legal Realm, each adorned with various weapons and armor.


    They encircled the entire world.


    Such a glorious, imposing Dharma Aspect had barely appeared before it caused the soldier¡¯s Dharma Aspect below to begin collapsing.


    ¡°What is this! How could you possibly¡ªWho is hiding behind you!¡± the soldier stepped back in utter disarray, murmuring to himself.


    The might of the Dharma Aspect shone upon him, and without any attack, blood spilled from his mouth.


    The Divine Spirits within the Dharma Aspect were trembling, kneeling on the ground, ceaselessly begging for mercy.


    The little girl stood in place.


    She looked at everything before her with an expression that didn¡¯t think too highly of herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is either, if I must say, Pei A¡¯suo once gave it a name¡ª¡±


    She spoke offhandedly and then lifted her hand.


    In the sky.


    The endless Spirits of the Legal Realm lifted their weapons.


    The little girl uttered that phrase:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descend¡¤Ten Thousand Lives as One.¡±

 Chapter 471: 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!

    Chapter 471: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!


    ¡°Synchronization rate: 57%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: You will be withdrawn from this synchronization when the other persona issues a switch request.¡±


    ¡°Begin synchronization?¡±


    The dimly lit words flickered before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    The synchronization rate had significantly increased, and the synchronization time had been completely altered.


    Yet Shen Ye had no time to care about that.


    A gigantic white column of light descended from the sky, obliterating the opposing soldier and his Dharma Aspect, blasting a huge pit into the ground.


    The earth shook incessantly.


    The howling wind swept up the snow from the ground, turning the whole world into a frenzy of white.


    The little girl turned her head and said,


    ¡°Baxter, Charlotte has fallen into a coma, but more enemies are on the way.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better get moving.¡±


    ¡ªHer eyes turned deep blue.


    Pei A¡¯suo!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did Charlotte fall into a coma?¡±


    ¡°She overexerted herself.¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Shen Ye looked around at the sky and the earth.


    The Dharma Aspect that had just descended was like a dream, vanished in an instant.


    So¡ª


    That move had killed the enemies in front of him.


    But the spirits he had summoned were numerous, and it seemed there was more to it¡­


    Seemingly knowing what he was thinking, Pei A¡¯suo explained,


    ¡°Charlotte summoned the endless ¡®Aether¡¯ of the Dharma Realm, created countless creatures with the Spirits of the Dharma Realm, and brought them into this world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHer soul is busy controlling those creatures, so she¡¯s very tired.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    Created countless creatures?


    You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In religion, this is a power possessed only by an all-knowing, all-powerful being.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask, yes, if she wanted to kill, she could have done it just now¡ªthe entire world¡¯s creatures would already be dead.¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said calmly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t anyone resist? What about those powerful Professionals?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Someone from the Eight or Nine Layers might manage, the others¡ªnot so much¡ªthis is the ¡®Aether¡¯ surge of the Dharma Realm, made manifest into countless Spirits, creating or destroying everything in accordance with her will.¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°God,¡± Shen Ye murmured softly.


    It was so close.


    If he hadn¡¯t interfered with her meeting with her parents, maybe after she transformed into the Dark Persona¡ª


    At this moment, the world would have become a huge graveyard.


    If that was the scenario¡ª


    How then would Charlotte have survived thereafter?


    Unimaginable.


    ¡°Baxter, take us away, I can¡¯t fight, nor can I do any movement techniques,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward, merging with the little girl.


    The little girl sighed wearily:


    ¡°My body is so tired, I can hardly lift my feet.¡±


    The voice of the Giant Skeleton followed:


    ¡°How about I carry you for a while?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, my body needs rest, thank you.¡± the little girl said.


    A six or seven-meter-long Skeleton materialized from the void and landed on the ground, making a ¡°clack-clack¡± noise, and transformed into a Skeleton Warhorse.


    Looking at the skeletal frame, the girl frowned and said,


    ¡°Your bones are too hard, I won¡¯t be able to stand it for a long haul.¡±


    The Skeleton Warhorse spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve resolved to not transform into the Skeleton King anymore to change my image.¡±


    ¡°But you can transform into the great Xuanwu,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Xuanwu? What is that?¡±


    ¡°A kind of Divine Spirit, externally a turtle.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s still Wang¨C.¡±


    ¡°No, a turtle is a turtle, Wang is Wang, they¡¯re different. Even a normal turtle is called a Ninja Turtle where we¡¯re from.¡±


    ¡°A divine turtle¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, do you feel it now?¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course, it¡¯s different ¡ª the shell is more stable, more comfortable, patterned, exuding a sense of luxury and high level.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a different shell!¡± exclaimed the giant Skeleton.


    ¡°Exactly! You see what I¡¯m saying? You¡¯re incredibly smart!¡± The little girl gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Let me try¡­¡±


    With a sound of ¡°squeak, clack,¡± the Skeleton Warhorse transformed into a Giant Skeleton Turtle.


    The little girl climbed onto it with difficulty, knocked on the shell, and praised:


    ¡°Look at these patterns, this hardness; you¡¯ve completely moved beyond low-level tastes, Wang¨C. You¡¯re now a Ninja Turtle!¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡°divine,¡± the giant Skeleton was invigorated and said:


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s leave this place quickly!¡±


    In the midst of speaking, it had already started crawling on all fours towards the distance.


    Don¡¯t think that because it¡¯s a turtle, it moves slow. Its speed was actually not too bad, there was even a sensation of ¡°sprinting.¡±


    What¡¯s more precious is ¡ª


    It was very steady.


    The little girl lay on the turtle shell, slowly recovering her physical strength.


    That¡¯s right.


    She had finished off all the satellites in the entire world.


    The heavy snow would quickly erase the tracks of the Skeleton Turtle¡¯s movement.


    Then it would be even harder to track her whereabouts.


    That should buy her some time.


    The little girl leaned on the turtle shell, silently thinking about the next steps.


    After a while.


    A city appeared ahead.


    The sky was still dark, and the time was only just past three in the morning.


    The entire city was silent as could be.


    The Skeleton Turtle carried the little girl onwards, passing through several traffic lights, its speed growing slower and slower.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little girl asked, puzzled.


    The giant turtle said, ¡°Strange¡ª¡±


    Before it finished speaking, it suddenly disappeared.


    The little girl did a turn in mid-air, stumbling to the ground.


    ¡°Giant Skeleton? Fei Lun?¡±


    The little girl called out.


    No one responded.


    How strange¡­


    The little girl instinctively surveyed her surroundings, her eyes suddenly fixed in one direction.


    Not far from her.


    A skyscraper with a red outer wall caught her eye.


    This is¡ª


    This is the building where Lancy¡¯s parents lived!


    Why has she returned?


    Stunned, the little girl stood rooted to the spot, completely confused.


    Come.


    Out of the void, a consciousness was calling to her.

 Chapter 472: 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_2

    Chapter 472: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_2


    The little girl subconsciously walked over and stood at the entrance of the red building.


    She looked up into the building and immediately saw someone.


    A little girl.


    She was exactly the same as Lancy in appearance, height, hairstyle, and even clothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lancy, who are you? My sister?¡±


    Standing on the staircase, the little girl cocked her head and asked curiously.


    Bright and dark lights burst forth from her, revealing black cracks in the void.


    Outside the building, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and exclaimed,


    ¡°Who are you, really?¡±


    The little girl inside the building revealed a smug smile and cheered, ¡°I am you.¡±


    The little girl outside looked up at the clock hanging in the corridor.


    Time¡ª


    Two o¡¯clock and seven minutes.


    That was about the time when she had arrived at the building, before she had gone up.


    ¡ªHad time gone backwards?


    But, if time had reversed, why was there another Lancy?


    The little girl quietly placed her hand behind her back, ready to call forth a door at any moment.


    It was at that moment that the little girl inside the building spoke:


    ¡°I admit, from the start, I was playing with you all.¡±


    ¡°No matter how hard you and Charlotte try, as long as she returns to see her parents, I will be born, and everything will get back on track.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡ª¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you indeed have a trick up your sleeve, forcing me to put aside my playfulness and step into the fray myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die here, and what¡¯s laughable is how shallow your understanding of truth and Aether is, unable to even save Charlotte, Lancy, or Pei A¡¯suo.¡±


    The little girl adjusted her hair and started walking up the stairs.


    She suddenly stopped, turned her head for a glance at the little girl outside, and said,


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand my technique.¡±


    The little girl outside felt a shock through her body.


    Previously, when she and Lancy had returned to her home, she had also told the Demon of Fear, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡ªThis little girl was the Demon of Fear!


    Now, it had thrown those words back at her!


    Inside the building.


    The little girl suddenly disappeared from the corridor.


    Shortly thereafter.


    Sounds suddenly erupted from a certain floor of the building.


    Crying, screaming, yelling.


    Banging, slamming, swearing.


    This was¡ª


    The little girl suddenly let out a tired and cold voice:


    ¡°This is what was originally going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, Baxter! We must retreat now to the place where we were fighting before, it¡¯s the only way, or it wins!¡±


    ¡ªCharlotte!


    She had only taken control of her body to finish speaking before vanishing again.


    A Skeleton Tortoise came rushing over the street.


    ¡°What happened just now? Why did you disappear all of a sudden?¡±


    The Skeleton Tortoise called out in a rush.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back¡ªto the place just now!¡± The little girl jumped onto the tortoise¡¯s back.


    The Skeleton Tortoise immediately turned around and rushed back the way they came.


    The little girl looked back.


    She saw the red building bursting with endless black rays shooting straight into the sky. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Countless black figures revolved and fluttered around the building.


    And then.


    The ground split open.


    The void too, fissured.


    The world split in two right from the location of the building.


    An endless dark abyss spread rapidly toward the skeleton turtle.


    ¡°Touch it and you die, run for it!¡±


    Charlotte said in haste, switching the persona back to Shen Ye.


    Now Shen Ye was in a panic.


    ¡°Great skeleton, turn into a warhorse, run with all your might!!!¡±


    The little girl shouted from the back of the turtle.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The giant turtle leapt up, transforming into a skeleton warhorse in mid-air and galloping forward with all its strength.


    The speed increased suddenly.


    The earth-shattering fissure instantly swept toward the skeleton warhorse, yet was deftly avoided by the agile warhorse, which even picked up speed again.


    The little girl broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Can you go any faster?¡±


    She yelled.


    ¡°No more, I¡¯m already going all out!¡± the skeleton warhorse neighed.


    This was already the outskirts of the city.


    If they could run a little longer, they could get back to the fields they had been in before.


    This was the place Charlotte mentioned.


    ¡°You can do it!¡± The little girl cheered for the skeleton warhorse.


    The next moment.


    The dark fissure extended swiftly.


    Everything it passed was wiped into nothingness.


    This time, its speed was even faster, driving one to despair.


    The skeleton warhorse couldn¡¯t escape!


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    The warhorse cried out in grief.


    But the little girl wasn¡¯t willing to give up, she reached backward with her hand and yelled:


    ¡°Stop right there¡ª even if it¡¯s just for one second!!!¡±


    A flicker of light immediately revealed in small letters:


    ¡°You have activated Tarot Empowerment: Banishment of All Laws.¡±


    ¡°This is the power of the ancient tarot sequence granted to the top name on the Hidden Dragon List.¡±


    ¡°Designate the target to be isolated from Dharma Realm, duration three seconds!¡±


    ¡ªNo matter what technique the Demon of Fear used, at the end of the day, it had to mobilize the aether of Dharma Realm.


    Could the power from the Tower of Tarot isolate that technique from the Dharma Realm?


    Suddenly, a dramatic change occurred¡ª


    The dark fissure had caught up to the skeleton warhorse, but at this critical moment, it came to a sudden halt.


    Seizing the moment, the skeleton warhorse let out a furious roar and dashed forward with all its might.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    The dark fissure moved suddenly!


    It seemed to become even more frenzied, and its speed increased.


    In an instant.


    It had caught up to the skeleton warhorse.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    The skeleton warhorse cried out in shock and anger.


    ¡°I know.¡± The little girl suddenly opened a door.


    She and the warhorse charged through.


    They arrived directly in a snow-covered field.


    ¡ªThis was precisely the place where Charlotte had fought with the soldiers before!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you teleport earlier!¡± the great skeleton complained.


    ¡°I was studying that fissure while running,¡± the little girl said with a grave expression.


    The black fissure was too strong.


    It contained the law power of time, space, and destiny, capable of erasing everything.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 473: 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_3

    Chapter 473: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_3


    How are we to even play this?


    As he was thinking, he saw the crack rapidly spreading towards them from afar.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The little girl shouted.


    However, a hand gently pressed down on her.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    The owner of the hand said.


    The crack rapidly spread towards them but stopped in front of the Skeleton Warhorse, unable to advance even an inch further.


    Because a slender woman quietly appeared, standing in front of the black fissure.


    ¡ªCharlotte!


    The real Charlotte, who met Shen Ye after growing up!


    The little girl sat on the horseback, dazed for a moment, then spoke in a tender young girl¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Adult.¡±


    Charlotte pressed one hand on her shoulder and gestured at the crack in the air with the other hand, her face wearing a light smile, seemingly in a very pleasant mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin.¡±


    She said.


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean, adult?¡± the little girl asked.


    Charlotte replied:


    ¡°The Demon of Fear, immersed in these deepest memories, has been toying with you and me, yet unexpectedly you turned the situation around with a minor event.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt finally triggered that Technique it had set up from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what exactly is this Technique?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°This Technique is called ¡®Soul Establishment Command,¡¯ it turns your world into the past world of my memories, changing the destinies of all beings to reflect that past world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is a Professional Skill of the ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ within the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, capable of altering all memories into reality.¡±


    ¡°But you caused a deviation in the memories, which has made things interesting.¡±


    Charlotte seemed to find it amusing, and continued:


    ¡°If the Demon of Fear does not correct everything immediately, then my childhood will always be inspired by love.¡±


    ¡°Many dark personalities will no longer be born.¡±


    ¡°It perceived this possibility and immediately activated ¡®Soul Establishment Command,¡¯ correcting the destinies back to their original course.¡±


    After listening intently, the little girl said somewhat deflated:


    ¡°This Technique can change outcomes on a whim? Then everything I do is useless.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, Baxter,¡± Charlotte said.


    She turned her head, looked at the little girl tenderly, and gently stroked her head.


    ¡°It thought it had a guaranteed victory, so it showed up in person, toying with both of us.¡±


    ¡°But I hid, never revealing myself, leaving it to make fun of you, unable to find me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting in the shadows for the right moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°Until now, when it¡¯s out in the open and has had to act to release that Technique, revealing its weakness.¡±


    ¡°My chance has come.¡±


    She moved her hands slightly.


    The Technique was successful.


    Realizing something, the little girl suddenly lifted her head and looked ahead.


    The world shook incessantly.


    One could see the sky-reaching fissure slowly transform into a mirror.


    Wind, snow, field ridges, the night, and the distant road, all highlighted by the dim streetlights, were all reflected in the mirror.


    The world.


    And the Mirror World.


    ¡°Did you trap it inside the mirror?¡± the little girl asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Charlotte replied, ¡°It wants to preserve the past as it was, and I want to change the past.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow there will be two parallel past worlds, side by side.¡±


    ¡°They exist in parallel.¡±


    The little girl looked shocked and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How do we determine the winner then?¡±


    ¡°Good news and bad news, which would you like to hear first?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°The bad news,¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°The Demon of Fear has arranged many measures in this world, never feeling the need to activate them, hence it didn¡¯t¡ªBut now, it might change its mind,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be invincible? I have no way to go to the parallel world and kill it!¡± the little girl exclaimed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there is also good news.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s smile was full of deep meaning:


    ¡°The previous ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯ was released with all my strength together with a younger me. The Demon of Fear thought it caught it, but it didn¡¯t; the true effect of that Technique is¡ª¡±


    ¡°All life in the parallel world where the Demon of Fear exists will be replaced.¡±


    ¡°In that world, everyone will be me.¡±


    The little girl was dumbfounded.


    Could there be such a Technique?


    This Technique seemed to be no less than ¡°Soul Establishment Command.¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Staying alive in this world is hard, but at least you won¡¯t have to face the Demon of Fear directly.¡±


    ¡°Strive together with my five-year-old self.¡±


    ¡°As for the Demon of Fear¡ªI will go and kill it myself!¡±


    Having said that, Charlotte took a step forward, vanishing into the flowing mirror-like parallel world.


    The entire world sparkled like bright flames, and as ripples dazzle under the direct shooting midday sunlight, rapidly flowed away.


    A world departed.


    From now on, the two worlds separated from each other. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    The parallel world.


    Charlotte landed, standing in the snow.


    A little girl in a red robe stood opposite her.


    ¡ªThe Demon of Fear.


    ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± Charlotte asked, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I never thought the truth of those days would be such¡­ I¡¯ve always been curious too, but it can¡¯t affect me anymore, our battle will soon come to an end,¡± the Demon of Fear said.


    ¡°This is just the beginning, you want to dissolve my personality, and I want to dissolve yours, it¡¯s still uncertain who will fall,¡± Charlotte scoffed.


    The Demon of Fear spoke with extraordinary calm:


    ¡°Parallel worlds¡­ Your scheme is not bad, thus I indeed have to repeat the past journey, facing countless dangers.¡±


    ¡°But I must say, you in the other parallel world are about to die.¡±


    ¡°How do you figure?¡± Charlotte asked.


    The little girl said:


    ¡°I¡¯ve left behind all Negative personalities.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve all stayed in that parallel world of yours, ready to wipe out the you who changed the past.¡±


    ¡°This time I won¡¯t just pretend to watch.¡±

 Chapter 474: 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_4

    Chapter 474: Chapter 321 Ten Thousand Lives as One VS Soul Establishment Command!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°You can count down.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt will take about five seconds.¡±


    Another world.


    The little girl (Shen Ye) stood in the snow, watching that world gradually disappear, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°So it¡¯s a race to see who dies first, right.¡±


    Speaking of death.


    One had to set up a respawn point first.


    The last respawn point was set to Shen Ye.


    Now that she could sync with the little girl at any time, it might as well still be the little girl.


    Just as the little girl was about to take action, a sudden unease welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Without any hesitation, she opened a door and stepped through.


    Almost at the same moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    A giant hand descended from the sky, striking the snowy ground like a meteor, causing the earth to cave in deeply.


    The little girl grabbed the doorknob and struggled to close the door.


    In the last instant.


    She saw the giant hand was covered in slender black snakes, all spitting venom in her direction.


    Bang!


    The moment the door closed, everything disappeared.


    The little girl let out a long breath and slumped to the ground.


    That was close! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She sat on the ground, gasping for air.


    She had been careless.


    The coordinates for the door she had set were that snowy spot, so using ¡°Stellar Shift¡± for teleportation would just bring her back to the same place.


    If she used the door¡¯s original power to connect two worlds to go to Dusk Star¡ª¡ª


    Dusk Star was right above the ¡°The End¡± Abyss Zone, and to go would mean death.


    So she made a decision in an instant.


    This is the Panda Agency!


    The little girl looked around.


    There was no one in the office.


    Tie Nan was not here, probably also had his memory changed and was released back to the mountains and forests.


    The people of the past bid farewell to the Panda Hall, leaving only the agency behind.


    Stop!


    Why am I still in the mood to think about these things?


    The little girl shook her head and conjured an icy mirror, activating ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± straightaway, changing the resurrected persona to the little girl.


    Having done this, she finally felt a bit safer.


    Alright.


    I¡¯ll just lie low here for now.


    Heaven knows what kind of traps the Demon of Fear has left behind in that world.


    The farther I hide, the better.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    The little girl suddenly spoke out loud.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He found that he had been ejected once again.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t appear in the memory for too long, other personas will try to replace us, and by then, we won¡¯t even be able to return if we wish to,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said calmly.


    ¡°How long would ¡®too long¡¯ be?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Seven hours.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a massive headache coming on.


    So it means we can¡¯t just lie low.


    But going back would mean facing that giant hand covered with black snakes again.


    That force was at least Eightfold Dharmakaya or above.


    He couldn¡¯t use the bug¡¯s Strength now either.


    There was no chance of winning.


    Shen Ye paced back and forth in the office, desperately pondering for a way to survive.


    It was only two or three in the morning right now.


    Dusk Star would sweep over the entire Abyss Zone in about ten more hours.


    There was another teleportation point in the snowy forest.


    That place had been flattened by a Nuclear Bomb.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, what¡¯s the situation with the snowy forest?¡±


    He asked.


    The little girl said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, I just saw that the moment we teleported to the snowy forest, we were swallowed by a giant mouth.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    How did it become so dangerous all of a sudden?


    No, that won¡¯t do.


    I must find a way to sneak back.


    Sneak back¡­


    A flash of aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Right.


    I¡¯m the one who possesses the two future abilities of ¡°Door¡± and ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡±.


    How could such a situation stump me?


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends, Palace Halls of Guanghan.¡±


    He whispered.


    The palace rose behind him like a range of overlapping peaks, emitting a vast and grand coldness.


    Charlotte was right.


    Upon chanting ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends¡±, the Dharma Aspect indeed grew stronger!


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, you¡¯re able to see the future, what¡¯s the situation in the snow-covered ridges now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It seems¡­ the owner of the giant hand has temporarily left, searching for you around, but it could return at any moment,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Very well! There¡¯s no other way, I must try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my body under your control, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye once again synchronized with the little girl.


    He was now the little girl.


    With her intentions, a line of faint light suddenly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You used the future category term ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡¯, placing yourself within the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    The little girl stood in front of the palace and shouted:


    ¡°Four Kings!¡±


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª


    Four figures crossed over the palace walls, tumbling through the air and elegantly landing in front of the little girl.


    ¡°Get a boat.¡±


    The little girl gestured towards them.


    The Four Kings nodded and uniformly ran towards a small grove.


    The little girl waited in place.


    The Skeleton appeared quietly and spoke in a hushed voice:


    ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±


    ¡°That world is completely different now, returning there openly might be problematic,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°So what then?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to smuggle ourselves across, brother!¡±


    As they spoke, the Four Kings returned, carrying a small wooden boat, back to the little girl.


    ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re boarding right away,¡± the little girl said.


    The Four Kings nodded, put on life jackets in unison, then handed one to the little girl too.


    Without a word, the little girl donned it and boarded the boat.


    ¡°Skeleton, you stay within the Dharma Aspect, we¡¯ll scout ahead,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Be careful out there,¡± the Skeleton said.


    The little girl nodded, then pressed her hand against the void.


    A door silently appeared.


    She pushed the door open.


    The other side was a ridge on the outskirts of Gaia City!


    The little girl made a forward motion with her hand.


    The Four Kings, paddles in hand, began to row with all their might.


    The small boat moved!


    Rocking gently, the boat sailed through the door, landing in the ridges on the other side.


    Just one second later.


    Boom¡ª


    The giant hand returned, striking the ground fiercely.


    The door linking the two worlds was instantly shattered.


    But it missed the boat.


    The boat had already smuggled itself into the Dharma Realm!


    The Skeleton stood in the Dharma Aspect, silently watching the scene until the door fell apart and everything disappeared.


    It couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Still dares to be so presumptuous?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t steal you so thoroughly that even your parents can¡¯t recognize you, I can¡¯t call myself Saint Peiqi!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 475: 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!

    Chapter 475: Chapter 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!


    Great Tomb.


    Xu Xingke, cigarette in mouth, stood in the exact center of the Great Tomb¡¯s third layer.


    A figure sped towards him.


    Swordswoman.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the situation on the ground, and indeed everything has morphed into another world,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°What about the people who went out?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°After leaving the Great Tomb, they immediately became like different people, completely forgetting everything that happened before, insisting they were from that world, even able to detail their professions and experiences clearly,¡± the Swordswoman replied.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a ring of smoke, frowning as he said, ¡°What a hassle, it seems like these techniques beyond the Nine Layers of the Law Realm can¡¯t be broken.¡±


    Several strong fighters looked at him.


    And he gazed into the void.


    The Female Art Spirit emerged from the void, saying, ¡°I once told Shen Ye something.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You all need to retrieve that technique from within the Great Tomb¡ªthe one specifically targeted at the king species.¡±


    ¡°Let the Great Tomb infuse it with great strength, and that will be enough to protect you all, and might even break the technique above the Nine Layers outside,¡± the Female Art Spirit explained.


    Cang Nanyan added from the side, ¡°It seems we have to continue exploring the Great Tomb¡­ I wonder how Shen Ye is doing now.¡±


    ¡°That kid is fine, we probably need to quicken our pace if we¡¯re to catch up with him,¡± Xu Xingke said lazily.


    Everyone is alive, so it¡¯s alright.


    The entire universe is being drawn in, approaching its destruction by The Black King.


    Countless civilizations have already been destroyed.


    We are still alive on our end, so let¡¯s continue to strive for survival. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they were discussing, suddenly all the lines on the surrounding walls seemed to come to life, emitting waves of flowing light.


    These lines converged into a circular gateway.


    A young girl walked out from the gateway.


    Song Yinchen!


    ¡°Eh? Why are all of you here?¡±


    She asked in surprise.


    Xu Xingke was even more astonished and asked in response, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guarding the world outside?¡±


    ¡°The Nine Aspects don¡¯t need me; they want Shen Ye¡ªI was replaced to here,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    ¡°You mean, Shen Ye is in the world above ground?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes, I replaced him and came here; has Shen Ye come back yet?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°No,¡± the Swordswoman intercepted.


    ¡°What do we do, he wouldn¡¯t be trapped in the world of Nine Aspects¡¯ memories, right?¡± Song Yinchen became anxious.


    ¡°The only way now is to find that Art of Nightmare within the Great Tomb, its power is enough to exceed the Nine Layers,¡± the Female Art Spirit said.


    Song Yinchen turned and walked into the wall.


    The Swordswoman quickly shouted:


    ¡°Hey, hey! Even if you want to save your husband, you should at least fill us in on the situation here.¡±


    Song Yinchen then came back to her senses.


    ¡°Ah, sorry!¡± She looked at them, and suddenly a even stronger confidence emerged in her heart.


    ¡ªThis time, she wouldn¡¯t be alone going back in!


    Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, she began to explain:


    ¡°It¡¯s a powerful civilization world, their moves have more force, and their use of Dharma Aspects goes beyond anything I¡¯ve seen before.¡±


    ¡°That civilization is waiting.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for what?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Waiting for the end of this era¡ªaccording to them, the end of this era isn¡¯t the start of a new one,¡±


    ¡°There will be a great catastrophe, one that will destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Only those who survive can enter the new era.¡±


    ¡°So they have always been lying low, accumulating strength, waiting for that final catastrophe to arrive.¡±


    Song Yinchen finished in one breath.


    ¡°So, entering there to take that technique won¡¯t be simple,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Of course, I need all of you to come with me,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Was it tough for you in there?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°Yes, I barely managed to establish a sect, but it¡¯s like I¡¯ve put up a sign inviting people to trample over it, having to fight battles myself every time they come, friends, I need your help,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The strong fighters widened their eyes.


    ¡°You established a sect?¡± the Swordswoman exclaimed.


    ¡°One deserves to establish a sect at the level of Law Realm Eight, without a sect, you¡¯re just a wandering spirit, being hunted and killed everywhere,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    It seemed she remembered something and added, ¡°Right! There are some powerful beings inside who actually know about the Tower of Tarot.¡±


    ¡°Really? They must have not given you too hard a time out of respect for the Tower of Tarot,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°No, they wanted to kill me¡ªthey said the Tower of Tarot had long been ineffective, a relic from a bygone era,¡± Song Yinchen recounted honestly.


    A silent ¡°we¡¯re doomed¡± echoed within everyone¡¯s minds.


    A cold and ferocious aura of slaughter rose from Xu Xingke.


    He scoffed, ¡°You make it seem so fascinating that I feel like taking a look myself. Why wait for another day? Yinchen, take me there now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, they often harass my sect, and to be honest, I¡¯m quite annoyed too,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Merely flies, I will swat them one by one,¡± Xu Xingke stated indifferently.


    Song Yinchen placed her hand on the wall.


    Countless glowing lines converged once more, forming another gateway.


    Song Yinchen led the way, with Xu Xingke following closely, rapidly entering it.


    ¡°Should we follow?¡± Cang Nanyan asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, of course we¡¯re going¡­ but let¡¯s stay a bit away from Xu Xingke, he¡¯s probably going to lose his mind,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Quickly.


    All the strong fighters entered the wall.


    Silence.


    The third layer of the Great Tomb restored its long-lost peace.


    But the quiet did not last for long.


    Several figures appeared quietly.


    ¡­


    An endless world of white.


    The Four Kings strained at the oars, and the small boat slowly moved forward.


    After a while.


    The boat docked at the edge of a Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Why is it so unnerving¡­¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 476: 322

    Chapter 476: 322


    The little girl looked at the Dharma Aspect, a wave of discomfort surging in her heart.


    Far away was an abandoned amusement park.


    If it was merely abandoned, that would have been fine, nothing much.


    But the entire amusement park emitted a strong dark aura.


    Moreover, there were shadows that flickered in and out of existence.


    And¡ª¡ª


    This amusement park was also too vast.


    The little girl looked at the shriveled soda can lying on the ground not far away.


    A single can was bigger than an entire boat.


    The trash can next to it was three to four stories tall.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was truly gigantic.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    said the little girl.


    She jumped off the boat and was about to step forward when she realized the amusement park was suddenly filled with people.


    They were all faceless, young and old, tall and short, bustling and jostling together, all looking towards the little girl.


    Ding-dong!


    Amidst the sound of a video game, several lines of large characters appeared on the huge display screen at the entrance of the amusement park:


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    ¡°You must release a Professional Skill to attack, or be erased directly.¡±


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect will reflect any Vocational Power attack.¡±


    ¡°After your attack ends, the Dharma Aspect will complete a rebound with ten times the attack power; if you¡¯re injured, you will be erased immediately.¡±


    ¡°After enduring the attack, you must continue to move forward, not back, or be erased.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFrom the Dharma Aspect¡¯s innate Ether Field, such a crazy passive defense force was created for twisted souls.¡±


    Is it that strong?


    The little girl was startled and immediately took a step forward without thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly forward!


    And she had to release a Professional Skill to attack immediately, or she would be erased.


    How to attack?


    As she watched those eerie crowds all looking at her, the little girl suddenly said loudly:


    ¡°One, spit, think, smart, wealth-oh!¡±


    Swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª¡ª


    The Four Kings stood in a row behind her.


    The little girl began to sing:


    ¡°Outside the long pavilion, alongside the ancient road, the lush grass extends to the sky!¡±


    ¡°The warm wind caresses willows, the flute notes linger, beyond the mountains there are more mountains at sunset!¡±


    As she sang, the Four Kings performed neatly synchronized dance moves.


    Everything stopped.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong¡ª¡ª


    Drumbeats thundered, surging forward.


    Beat drop! Beat-beat-beat-beat drop!


    Diva Skill, Brilliant Opening!


    The little girl twisted her waist, stepped back and forth, clenched her hands into a fist, pretending it was a microphone.


    She sang into the microphone:


    ¡°YO, memories of the past rush to my mind, the boundless loneliness is like the unstoppable tears at midnight, in the river of memory there¡¯s only a lonely boat, sailing toward the West Continent that the southern winds cannot reach.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the homesickness I have nowhere to place!¡±


    The Four Kings surrounded her, all covering their hearts, performing stylish and crisp dance moves.


    The whole eerie Dharma Aspect froze.


    Such a situation had never occurred in endless years!


    The attacker was actually a Diva!


    And¡ª¡ª


    The Diva¡¯s Professional Skill was singing!


    ¡ª¡ªShe was singing and dancing, launching an emotional attack!


    An emotional attack!!!


    How on earth would you launch a tenfold emotional attack rebound to hurt her?


    Would you like to fall in love?


    The little girl raised her hands high, making the number eight, which also looked like she was holding two guns, pointing at her own face as she sang the last line:


    ¡°Heh, I am the starlet who never wishes to come of age.¡±


    She¡¯s underage!


    How can you have a romance with her!


    ¡ª¡ªAnd with that, the last loophole was plugged.


    The Dharma Aspect was helpless.


    So everything within the Dharma Aspect froze in place.


    The little girl continued walking forward with proud dance steps.


    ¡ª¡ªTo retreat would mean to be erased!


    What about moving forward?


    A door appeared in front of her.


    She walked in with four dancers!


    The door disappeared.


    Disappeared¡­


    For a moment.


    The entire Dharma Aspect seemed to have encountered a great disaster and began to shake violently.


    In this shaking, many of the amusement park¡¯s facilities tumbled to the ground, crumbling and vanishing.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl reappeared.


    ¡°Damn, that scared the hell out of me.¡±


    She fanned herself with her hands, muttering to herself.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye was ejected from the body of the little girl.


    Pei A¡¯suo took over the body, smiling as he said:


    ¡°Many of my personalities are not only insane but also hysterical, so the Dharma Aspect is very aggressive and always ready to destroy everything.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s quite dangerous, but I have a way to strike back,¡± said Shen Ye.


    He looked up into the void.


    Rows of faintly glowing letters were already there:


    ¡°You have activated the power of the ¡®disaster¡¯ entry.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect you visited will soon experience a shock in the Dharma Realm, suffering considerable damage.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and asked, ¡°If I destroy the Dharma Aspect of that personality, does that personality lose its power?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡ª but that Dharma Aspect is difficult to destroy,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Shen Ye was about to speak when more faintly glowing letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Your actions have had a definite impact on the battle of the personalities of the Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°The battle between the Demon of Fear and Charlotte has been determined to unfold in parallel worlds.¡±


    ¡°The victor will retain their memory and make it the true history.¡±


    ¡°This move has also affected the infinite universe.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the way you¡¯re handling this battle of personalities puts you in an invincible position for the moment.¡±


    ¡°For thy brave deeds, the name bestowed upon thee by the Dharma Realm has been determined as:


    ¡°The Boy Who Sells Nuclear Bombs.¡±


    ¡°Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description¡ª¡ª¡±


    Suddenly.


    All the small letters vanished in a flash.


    Immediately after, they reappeared:


    ¡°Due to the Demon of Fear¡¯s curse, the birth of this entry has been affected.¡±


    ¡°The Cursing Technique will act three times in total, and this is the second.¡±


    ¡°The entry has been changed to:


    ¡°The Emperor in New Clothes.¡±


    ¡°Passive black entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: As long as the entry exists on you, when you use any kind of weaponry or armor, it will produce preposterous and useless effects.¡±

 Chapter 477: 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_3

    Chapter 477: Chapter 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI advise everyone: never fight with comical characters.¡±


    Dammit!


    Who are you calling a comical character!


    Shen Ye, his anger flaming from within, clenched his fists tightly, but ultimately, for the sake of that ¡°passive black category,¡± he managed to restrain himself.


    So be it.


    After all, these negative tags could be used on others.


    ¡°Not mad, not mad, I¡¯m not mad; who would benefit if I were mad.¡±


    Shen Ye chanted to himself while taking the tag off his head and tossing it into a small grove within the Dharma Aspect, hanging it on a tree.


    This tag and ¡°Despicable Substitute¡± were temporarily stowed away.


    ¡ª¡ªOne more time!


    Once I collect three negative tags, I¡¯ll use ¡°Vampire Kid¡± to meld them!


    At that moment, Pei A¡¯suo spoke up:


    ¡°That personality came into being due to the constant stimulations from the death of many friends.¡±


    ¡°The most critical spot in the Dharma Aspect is the Ferris wheel.¡±


    ¡°If you could ride the Ferris wheel once, it might dissipate the personality¡¯s power, and the Dharma Aspect could weaken¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the end.¡±


    ¡°Because there¡¯s nothing like this in history, I can¡¯t see a clear answer.¡±


    ¡°However, I have a feeling that this is the only way to win.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    He turned and glanced at the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings were already seated firmly on the little wooden boat, each of them with heads high and chests out, as if just waiting for the command.


    ¡°Go! Change direction, let¡¯s make another trip!¡±


    Shen Ye synchronized with the little girl once again.


    She hopped on the boat, opened the door, and left the Panda Agency.


    A few minutes later.


    The blank Dharma Realm.


    A small boat slowly approached, docking at the edge of a Dharma Aspect.


    Before the boat had fully stopped, a ¡°ding-dong¡± sounded. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A giant display screen at the entrance of the amusement park showed a new prompt:


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    ¡°We will kill you.¡±


    Shen Ye looked toward the amusement park, only to find those faceless people had disappeared.


    In their place was a gigantic humanoid monster, as tall as eight or nine stories.


    Its body, formed of countless little figures, also lacked a face; it simply moved back and forth through the amusement park like a living person.


    The amusement park had clearly suffered a disaster.


    The Faceless One was moving some completely demolished amusement facilities, throwing them out of the park for good.


    ¡°The Ferris wheel¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    The Ferris wheel stood still in the very center of the amusement park, all lights and music gone.


    If he recalled correctly, it was back in the Flying Fortress, that werewolf had entrusted Lancy to take a ride on the Ferris wheel.


    ¡ª¡ªIf truly going to take a ride, first would have to turn on the power.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Figure out a way to deal with that Faceless One.


    It was wrapped in an absurdly eerie power that, with just a glance, made Shen Ye feel as though all strength had left his body.


    Definitely couldn¡¯t face it directly.


    Need to think of a strategy¡­


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, extended his hand, and chanted silently to himself, ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    A coordinate point was set.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep rowing, we¡¯ll leave for now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings immediately paddled away, steering the small wooden boat rapidly away.


    Some time later.


    The small wooden boat reached another end of the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye once again set down a coordinate point.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The small wooden boat drifted away again.


    A little while later.


    The small wooden boat appeared on top of the Dharma Aspect.


    If a straight line were to be drawn connecting the two coordinate points and the boat¡¯s current position, a clear equilateral triangle could be seen.


    This way, there was no need to return to the Panda Agency every time.


    Shen Ye hopped off the boat and clasped his hands together to form a Spell Seal.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Manifestation ¡¤ Guanghan Imperial Palace!¡±


    Series of jade palaces arose behind him, turning into the Heavenly Palace.


    A blood moon also rose high in the sky, emitting an eerie red glow, illuminating the four corners of the realm.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground shook incessantly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two Dharma Aspects were joined!


    The Absorbing Force contained within the blood moon enveloped the entire amusement park.


    Threads of light emerged from the park, soaring into the sky, and all poured into the blood moon.


    The massive Faceless One took notice.


    It took large strides, rushing towards the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Defend with the Skeleton!¡±


    Shen Ye instructed the Four Kings before he left through a door.


    Another teleportation spot in the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye reappeared quietly.


    Taking advantage of the monster¡¯s attack on his Dharma Aspect, he strode towards the amusement park with all his might.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    With every step the monster took, the ground trembled mightily.


    The Skeleton stood on the dark city wall, clapped its hands together and proclaimed loudly:


    ¡°Defend with all your might!¡±


    The Four Kings climbed onto the city wall, each drawing their weapons, those preparing to defend did so, and those ready to attack began their incantations.


    They were fully prepared for battle.


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye had already infiltrated the amusement park, crouched and dashed a distance when suddenly Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s voice emerged:


    ¡°This place is fraught with danger, I will take you through!¡±


    She took control of their body and suddenly sidestepped several paces to the left.


    A clown¡¯s head sprang out from the ground, spitting out seven or eight knives in all directions.


    But the little girl was already far away.


    She dodged various traps all along her way, reaching the back wall of the gift shop, crouching beneath it, and saying:


    ¡°The electrical switch for the Ferris wheel is on the left wall inside the shop, but we can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in the shop?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A shopkeeper with the ¡®Erase¡¯ power! If she catches you, you¡¯re dead on the spot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye synchronized with the little girl¡¯s body once more.


    She crouched under the eaves, picked up a rock from the ground, and hurled it fiercely at the store¡¯s window.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 478: 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_4

    Chapter 478: Chapter 322: The Emperor in New Clothes!_4


    Crash!


    As the window glass shattered, a strange muttering came from inside the store.


    Taking advantage of this moment,


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the door of the store.


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± activated!


    ¡°You have endowed this door with the ability to teleport, the destination is coordinate one.¡±


    A dark shadow rushed out of the store and disappeared the moment it crossed the threshold.


    ¡ª The monster had been teleported to one corner of an equilateral triangle!


    The little girl quickly stood up, darted into the store, didn¡¯t look at anything, and directly pressed down on the circuit breaker on the left wall, pulling it down hard. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A burst of joyful music suddenly started up.


    The Ferris wheel began to rotate slowly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the store.


    It was that monster!


    It turned out it could teleport back to this store!


    The little girl, unruffled, first set coordinates, then opened a door behind her and stepped back into it.


    By the time the monster charged at her, the door had already disappeared.


    All of this may sound slow, but in reality, it all happened in a matter of seconds.


    ¡ª How¡¯s the battle going?


    The little girl looked over at her Dharma Aspect.


    The giant Faceless One had already broken through the black walls and was climbing up the palace filled with ornate carvings and paintings, in pursuit of the big skeleton and the Four Kings.


    ¡°Too dangerous¡­¡±


    The little girl thought, and her Dharma Aspect immediately retracted.


    Boom¡ª


    The Faceless One slammed onto the ground, making a deafening noise.


    But at this time,


    The slowly rotating Ferris wheel stopped again.


    The little girl¡¯s expression turned serious.


    The monster guarding the store had pushed up the circuit breaker again!


    This won¡¯t do.


    This guy must die.


    Can¡¯t defeat the big one, can¡¯t defeat the small one either?


    Shen Ye pushed the door and entered, whispering,


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfolds.¡±


    In an instant,


    He appeared inside the store.


    The moment the monster charged at him, it disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye then pushed open another door and stepped through.


    On the other side was the Panda Agency!


    She stepped across into the agency and immediately unfolded her Dharma Aspect.


    The monster from the store, once enveloped by the Dharma Aspect, grew claws all over its body and instantly began to climb the walls, aiming to attack the big skeleton and the Four Kings.


    However,


    It wasn¡¯t that strongest Faceless One.


    Although it had the ¡°Erase¡± ability, its strength was far too inferior.


    The Four Kings and the big skeleton, each wielding their long-range attacks¡ªlances for those with lances, fire breath for those with fire breath¡ªrepeatedly drove it back.


    Meanwhile, the red moon in the sky kept sapping its strength.


    The little girl stood outside the Dharma Aspect watching for a while, shouted ¡°bow,¡± and grabbed the Guanghan Bow in her hand, drawing a Taiyin Divine Arrow.


    Cross-world Archery, Star Peak!


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Taiyin Divine Arrow flew into the Dharma Aspect, automatically split into twelve arrows, traced beautiful arcs in the air, and struck the monster simultaneously.


    The monster was immediately pinned to the palace wall.


    Taking advantage of this, the Four Kings rushed up together, unleashing a barrage of attacks on the monster.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The big skeleton suddenly shouted.


    The Four Kings did not stop.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± the little girl said.


    Only then did the Four Kings cease their assault.


    The monster, already cut to pieces by flames and blades, still struggled incessantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Among my mother¡¯s many offspring, I wasn¡¯t particularly outstanding, but guess why she ultimately chose me to inherit the Book of the Undead?¡± the big skeleton asked with pride.


    ¡°Even the wise have their moments of oversight?¡± the little girl answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Talent Ability,¡± the big skeleton glared at her, ¡°have you forgotten? I become whatever I eat.¡±


    The little girl was momentarily puzzled, then suddenly realized,


    ¡°Right! I¡¯ve never seen anyone else with that ability!¡±


    The big skeleton drew out a Skeleton Greatsword and slashed viciously at the monster on the ground, cutting off flesh and chewing it vigorously.


    ¡°Now we can kill it!¡± it said.


    ¡°Kill,¡± the little girl also said.


    The Four Kings swarmed over and fought the monster on the ground for over ten minutes.


    Only when the blood moon in the sky stopped extracting strength from the monster did everyone realize that it was truly dead.


    A faint light emerged, informing Shen Ye of a ¡°All Attributes +3¡± enhancement.


    Well then.


    ¡ª A mosquito is still meat, no matter how small.


    ¡°How is it? Can you transform now?¡± the little girl asked with concern.


    The giant skeleton didn¡¯t say anything, simply standing in place while his bones emitted a series of ¡°clack clack¡± sounds.


    Its bones continuously reassembled.


    Finally¡ª


    The creature that had just been fighting appeared before Shen Ye.


    ¡°Look, how is it?¡±


    It asked proudly.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s choice was the right one!¡± the little girl gave a thumbs up.


    A few minutes later.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the ¡°clerk¡± returned once more.


    It walked step by step into the store and flipped the power switch on.


    From beginning to end, the giant Faceless One seemed to regard it as one of its own, not attacking it.


    The music started.


    The Ferris wheel began turning slowly again.


    Shen Ye repeated her old trick, unfolded her Dharma Aspect to draw the giant Faceless One into attacking it.


    She herself rushed into the amusement park and quickly made her way under the Ferris wheel.


    Opening the door, she sat down.


    The Ferris wheel slowly turned, lifting her higher into the air.


    When she reached the highest point¡ª


    An unusual fluctuation echoed through the entire amusement park.


    At the same time.


    Shen Ye found herself popping out of the little girl again.


    This time.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t changed color.


    ¡ªShe was Lancy.


    ¡°Thank you, Baxter,¡± Lancy said joyfully.


    ¡°No need to thank me, but I don¡¯t know what the point of riding this Ferris wheel is,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    Suddenly.


    A voice rang out:


    ¡°Is this the Ferris wheel?¡±


    Shen Ye looked beside Lancy.


    A little girl about Lancy¡¯s age appeared in the seat.


    She had a pink hair clip on her head and looked very cute.


    Shen Ye immediately thought of the werewolf on the Flying Fortress.


    When it set Lancy free, it had said:


    ¡°¡ª You go for me, take a ride on the Ferris wheel, promise me.¡±


    So in the days that followed, Lancy¡¯s intense pain and unwillingness finally turned into such a Ferris wheel, forever existing within this crazy and negative Dharma Aspect?


    Shen Ye listened quietly to the conversation between the two little girls.


    ¡°Sophie, my wish was to ride the Ferris wheel with you, I didn¡¯t want to come alone,¡± Lancy said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s so high, too bad we have to go down now,¡± Sophie leaned on the window, looking outside with a sense of reluctance.


    ¡°After it goes down, it will come back up again,¡± Lancy giggled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Sophie sighed in relief.


    ¡°We can see the whole amusement park from here, Sophie!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    The two little girls stretched their necks to look out the window, chattering away.


    Every spot their gazes touched, all the weird things disappeared, turning back into normal amusement rides.


    The giant humanoid monster tried to rush back, but only managed to take a few steps before collapsing to the ground, disintegrating into countless indistinguishable people.


    ¡ª Normal humanity.


    The entire amusement park became lively.


    All the void around vanished.


    The amusement park appeared in an open space within a city, as if it had always been there.


    The Dharma Aspect disappeared.


    Now, everything became reality.


    The tiny light emerged again, gathering into lines of text:


    ¡°Technique Master ¡®Demon of Fear¡¯ not present in the current world, this technique was utilized by the original persona ¡®Lancy¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Soul Establishment Command¡¯ technique, amplified by the current Dharma Aspect and using the ¡®Ferris wheel¡¯ as a beacon, forcibly altered memories, resurrecting the dead to reintegrate into reality.¡±


    ¡°Resurrected individuals: Sophie and all the children tested.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, the power of the current Dharma Aspect has been completely absorbed.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: This Dharma Aspect is the obsession condensed from the Nine Aspects, drawing infinite power from the Dharma Realm to materialize, now used to cast the Great Prayer Technique to change a tragic reality.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLancy¡¯s deepest and most secret wish.¡±


    ¡°¡ªMay everyone live on!¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 479: 323 Intertwined Destinies

    Chapter 479: Chapter 323 Intertwined Destinies


    Ding-ling-ling¡ª


    ¡°Today is Friday, April 2nd.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    ¡°The weather is clear, 18-29 degrees, the ultraviolet rays are not strong, you can go out with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Here is the morning news.¡±


    Lancy woke up from her sleep.


    She found herself sitting on a large public bus.


    The entire bus was full of kids about her age.


    Many were still in their dreams.


    ¡°How long did I sleep?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Five hours,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The little girl looked around and saw only familiar friends.


    Sophie.


    And a few other little girls.


    Shen Ye began to speak:


    ¡°You brought them back to life¡ªbut reality is about logic, there¡¯s no way to resurrect without a cause.¡±


    ¡°So the event of you all being sent to the research center was postponed for two years, leading up to this moment.¡±


    ¡°Is it time reversal?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°No, time has not reversed, it¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s fate has been delayed by two years. The events of that year were also postponed until today, two years later,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°So they are all still alive now?¡± the little girl asked again.


    ¡°Yes, the human potential testing program has just begun, and you haven¡¯t reached the research base yet,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    He added:


    ¡°¡ªWhen Pei A¡¯suo told me earlier, I thought I had heard wrong.¡±


    The little girl showed a look of nervousness and said uneasily:


    ¡°Baxter, we have to end all of this.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He looked at the little girl, about to discuss the next steps, only to see her succumbing to sleepiness, yawning, and falling asleep again. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment and then he sighed.


    ¡ªShe had just turned five, accomplished so much, and also released ¡°Ten Thousand Lives as One.¡± Her body was extremely exhausted.


    Keep sleeping.


    Shen Ye passed through the ceiling and gently landed on the roof of the bus.


    The bus was speeding along an endless highway.


    At this time, nothing had happened yet.


    Which meant everything could still be rectified.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    In this endless universe, among billions of strong beings.


    Who could reverse everything in their past life?


    No one could.


    Perhaps only a Supreme Being above the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm could perform such a miracle.


    ¡ªEven so, the cost was immense.


    The Nine Aspects had to struggle with life and death against herself.


    If she lost, everything would be gone, and the tragic past would proceed as usual.


    She might even lose her true self.


    If she won.


    Then there would be a future.


    ¡°Charlotte¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly.


    Several minutes later.


    A service area appeared ahead.


    The bus slowed down, blinked its lights, changed lanes, and entered the service area.


    Guided by a few staff members, all the kids went into the restaurant for breakfast.


    The driver took the bus aside to refuel.


    Lancy and Sophie sat at a table together, eating breakfast.


    ¡°I heard we were forcibly selected, is that how it is, Lancy?¡± Sophie whispered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lancy emphasized, ¡°parents have no choice but to send us here to learn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to a summer camp once, and I don¡¯t know what the difference is between that and this place,¡± Sophie said nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lancy reassured her with a smile and stood up to go to the restroom.


    As she passed the counter, the radio there suddenly emitted a burst of static.


    Then.


    A voice came from the radio:


    ¡°The second door hides secrets unknown to others, a treasure point in the game.¡±


    Lancy proceeded to the restroom as if she hadn¡¯t heard.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Enter the second door.¡±


    Lancy walked into the second stall.


    Everything seemed normal here.


    But Shen Ye said, ¡°That brick on the wall seems to have been tampered with.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t notice it if you didn¡¯t look closely,¡± Lancy said.


    She reached out.


    Shen Ye reached out synchronously with her hand and gently pried on the wall.


    The brick came loose.


    Inside was a cute rabbit doll.


    ¡°Who did this? Why would they give us a rabbit doll?¡±


    Lancy was puzzled.


    ¡°Its name should be Kunlun¡ªit¡¯s the beggar from that game, maybe it¡¯s trying to tell us something,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lancy then took out the rabbit doll.


    The rabbit doll immediately made a noise:


    ¡°Thanks to you using so many nuclear bombs to interfere with its communication, I had the opportunity to escape. After using many means, I managed to meet with you here.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to deal with that artificial intelligence?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    This was crucial.


    In the current reality, if they couldn¡¯t deal with that artificial intelligence, then everything would repeat itself.


    The real Charlotte had gone to another parallel world.


    Now, the five-year-old Charlotte had to face the entire world and countless Negative personalities.


    ¡ªSurviving was difficult!


    ¡°There¡¯s an intelligent chip hidden in this rabbit doll; you need to take it into the research base and then find a way to connect it to the network. The rest I can slowly explore,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°But if we enter the research base, the enemy will surely check our luggage,¡± Lancy pointed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Ye reassured.


    He immediately activated the skill ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± and positioned the rabbit doll in the Dharma Aspect, resting on top of the city wall.


    Lancy breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Besides, we need a bit more time; we can¡¯t go to the research facility too early,¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°According to memory, we will arrive at the research facility tonight. Everyone will be separated, and various bodily data will be collected. They will also draw a lot of blood,¡± Lancy recalled.


    ¡°Then, I shall borrow your body,¡± Shen Ye proposed.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Lancy cheerfully responded.


    Shen Ye took a step forward, merging with Lancy.


    He reached out his hand and pulled out the Guanghan Bow from the void, drew a Taiyin Divine Arrow, and shot it skyward.

 Chapter 480: 323 Entwined Fate_2

    Chapter 480: Chapter 323 Entwined Fate_2


    Whoosh¡ª


    A faint sound.


    The arrow vanished into the void, its destination unknown.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Shen Ye withdrew from her body.


    Lancy came out of the restroom and returned to the dining area, grabbing a piece of bread to eat.


    Seeing her eat with such relish, Sophie handed her a carton of milk.


    Lancy didn¡¯t refuse. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time breakfast was almost over, a commotion came from outside.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Sophie opened the window and looked out.


    She heard someone shouting loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s impassable up ahead, a huge crystal of ice has fallen from the sky and smashed onto the highway, destroying the overpass!¡±


    Driven by curiosity, everyone looked in the direction the person was pointing.


    They saw on the nearby highway, a vast wall of ice crystals shone with a rainbow of light under the sun.


    The light it refracted was even more dazzling than diamonds and could be seen from afar.


    Vehicles had come to a halt.


    ¡°Baxter, did you do this?¡± Lancy whispered.


    ¡°Just an inconspicuous Frost Technique.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Did you make it so conspicuous on purpose so that everyone would see it early on?¡± Lancy asked.


    ¡°There are many roads, safety comes first.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lancy giggled, appearing quite happy.


    The highway was in trouble.


    Nobody would be getting to the research institute today.


    Mobilizing nearly a hundred helicopters to transport a bunch of kids whose value was yet to be seen?


    Not worth it at all.


    Better to fix the road quickly.


    They won¡¯t miss one day.


    After repeatedly communicating with the superiors, the leader of the Professionals tasked with transporting the children gave the order.


    No one was to cause trouble; rest on the spot.


    Food and drink were well arranged.


    If sleepy, they could go sleep on the bus.


    Wait in place for the road to reopen.


    Lancy happily played with her friends.


    Shen Ye stood aside, watching for a while, then fell into deep thought about his next steps.


    Wait a little longer, and by one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Dusk Star would leave The End¡¯s Abyss Zone.


    Should I go fishing?


    As he was hesitating, he saw Lancy bouncing over to him.


    ¡°Your arrow can pierce the void.¡±


    Lancy¡¯s voice was cold.


    It wasn¡¯t Lancy!


    Now, the personality had switched to five-year-old Charlotte.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cross-world Archery.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Charlotte pretended to look at the parked vehicles outside the window while whispering:


    ¡°Have you ever thought about traversing the void yourself?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Shen Ye was startled but quickly caught on.


    Yes, of course.


    Song Yinchen knew how to do it.


    She could summon a Koi to roam the Dharma Realm.


    He actually possessed this technique too!


    He could have the Four Kings paddle a small boat, creating a displacement in the Dharma Realm.


    If that was the case¡­


    ¡°Do you know where the research institute is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than familiar with it.¡± Hate was etched deep on Charlotte¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the exact location?¡±


    ¡°Southeast direction.¡±


    ¡°Good, find a hidden place, and we¡¯ll travel there to have a look.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Charlotte stepped out of the dining area and quickly walked towards the end of the building complex.


    ¡ªIn this highway service area, the restaurant, restrooms, shops, and gas stations had everything one might need.


    She backed against the wall and walked to the corner of the cluster of buildings.


    ¡°Hey! Little girl, wait a minute, don¡¯t run off too far!¡±


    A Professional who was escorting shouted from a distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, watch me.¡± Charlotte said.


    She twisted her body and went around the corner, disappearing from the man¡¯s view.


    Taking the opportunity,


    she pressed her hand into the void.


    A person appeared out of nowhere.


    It was herself!


    ¡°This is the power of Art of One Man as Ten Thousand, she will replace me now, we can go.¡± Charlotte spoke, sounding a bit tired.


    Without a word, Shen Ye synchronized with her and then stepped into the Dharma Aspect.


    Only the little girl created by the Art of One Man as Ten Thousand was left behind.


    The Professional arrived promptly.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°I wanted to pick some flowers.¡± The little girl pointed to the plants outside the railing in the distance.


    ¡°No way! You can¡¯t leave the vicinity, quickly go back to the restaurant!¡± The Professional scolded.


    With a face full of grievance, the little girl turned around and headed back to the dining area.


    The Professional observed the area for a while longer.


    Everything was safe and sound.


    Then he walked back, continuing to monitor the children in the restaurant.


    On the other side,


    Within the Dharma Realm,


    ¡°Is that little girl you created a living person?¡± Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, and a living person¡ª but if I release this technique, she will disappear immediately.¡± Charlotte said.


    The two of them rode in a small wooden boat, with the Four Kings paddling on either side.


    The boat sped forward in the void world.


    ¡°After the last incident, my power seems to have increased a lot, so now I can use Dharma Aspect more easily.¡± Charlotte added.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªThe power of that Dharma Aspect had been completely absorbed by her.


    He wondered what the Dharma Aspects of the other Negative personalities were like and how strong they were.


    If he could absorb a few more and boost Charlotte¡¯s strength¡ª


    He wouldn¡¯t have to worry every day.


    As he thought this, the small wooden boat suddenly shook violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    Charlotte narrowed her eyes, and suddenly her pupils turned deep blue as she spoke:


    ¡°They¡¯ve joined forces.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The other Negative personalities¡ªthey¡¯ve all banded together, keeping watch over the entire real world, look quickly!¡± Pei A¡¯suo shouted loudly.


    Around the two of them, in the void, buildings started to rise from the ground.


    Countless ruins, destroyed and desolate, and all sorts of strangely shaped Dharma Realm creatures and objects with eerie auras emerged.

 Chapter 481: 323: Intertwined Fate_3

    Chapter 481: Chapter 323: Intertwined Fate_3


    These things emerged one after another from the void and rapidly formed a Dharma Aspect that was so vast, its size was unknowable.


    ¡°This is their fused Dharma Aspect¡ªthey will never let us face them one-on-one again¡ªescape! We must flee back immediately!¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo tightly clutched Shen Ye¡¯s arm, shrinking back.


    Shen Ye, without a word, directly opened a door and entered with the little girl.


    The Four Kings followed closely behind.


    The door closed.


    The entire Dharma Realm began to tremble.


    A huge Dharma Aspect, enveloping the entire planet, slowly emerged from nothingness and solidified completely.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye and the little girl reappeared.


    ¡°Their reaction is too fast; the Demon of Fear must have briefed them,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°But¡ªthey can¡¯t possibly take over the entire Dharma Realm,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Their unified Dharma Aspect covers the entire real world; the moment we appear, we will immediately be detected,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°We won¡¯t go back,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, if we don¡¯t return within 7 hours, they will replace us, becoming the primary personalities of that world,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Is that so¡­ it seems we need equipment that can make us invisible,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    A burst of wild laughter suddenly rang out.


    The Skeleton leaped out from the Dharma Aspect, walked a circle around Shen Ye and the little girl with a swaggering strut, its enormous skull held high, exuding extreme arrogance.


    ¡°What are you raving about?¡± Shen Ye asked discontentedly.


    ¡°Now, take a good look.¡±


    The Skeleton stood in place as it emitted a series of ¡°click clack¡± sounds.


    It transformed into an eerie being.


    ¡ªWithout a face, with rigid muscles throughout its body, dressed in an amusement park employee¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°I remember now¡ªyou ate the monster¡¯s flesh and could transform into that kind of eerie monster,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Exactly! This is why I can walk safely within their Dharma Realm,¡± the Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye and the little girl nodded together.


    When it appeared, the 7 or 8-meter tall monster in the amusement park hadn¡¯t attacked it.


    This proved that the Skeleton¡¯s transformation was effective!


    But¡ª


    ¡°You might be able to enter that world, but Pei A¡¯suo and I can¡¯t go to the Dharma Realm corresponding to the real world, nor can we return to the real world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± the Skeleton said proudly.


    It flung open its uniform to reveal that inside was completely hollow, adorned with nothing but a skeleton.


    ¡°This monster¡¯s physique is about two meters tall, and now¡ª¡±


    The skeleton spread apart to both sides, like the double doors of a fridge opening.


    Inside, the space was completely able to accommodate a person.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, get inside,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± the little girl hopped in.


    Shen Ye then entered, overlapping with the little girl, completing a synchronization.


    The skeleton closed up.


    Then the uniform was put on.


    Done!


    The body of a monster now carried both Shen Ye and the little girl!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it awesome!¡± the Skeleton said proudly.


    ¡°Awesome,¡± the little girl (Shen Ye) uttered a single word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s open the door and go back, see if it¡¯s safe,¡± the Skeleton said.


    A door instantly opened up before it.


    The Skeleton stepped through and returned to the Dharma Realm.


    Everything here had completely changed.


    The originally empty Dharma Realm had turned into a vast world of ruins!


    In the sky.


    Thunder rumbled endlessly.


    A torrential rain poured down.


    The concrete pavement was fractured into layers of varying heights, resembling orderly steps and tiers of a steel forest.


    The Skeleton¡ª


    Or rather, the ¡°salesperson¡± monster stood at the side of the road, unsure of where to go next.


    ¡°Walk to the left.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice entered its ear.


    The ¡°salesperson¡± immediately turned and walked left.


    Before it was an expansive stretch of buildings, all sealed off with metal sheets.


    There were no gaps between the buildings, stretching as far as the eye could see, its end unknown.


    ¡°We must hurry to the research institute, move forward!¡± the little girl said.


    Upon hearing this, the ¡°salesperson¡± kicked open the metal sheets before it.


    The wooden door behind them also shattered as a result.


    Thus, an entire floor of the building was laid bare before the ¡°salesperson.¡±


    It seemed to be a residential block.


    On the couch in one of the rooms sat a shriveled monster corpse, holding a television remote control.


    The television was on, without any channels, full of static and noise.


    On the wall was a black shadow.


    When the door was kicked open, the black shadow immediately flew off the wall, landing in front of the ¡°salesperson.¡±


    It stared at the ¡°salesperson.¡±


    The ¡°salesperson¡±: ¡°?¡±


    But now it couldn¡¯t leave.


    Behind it, various shadows had already gathered around.


    Boom¡ª


    A clap of thunder exploded overhead.


    The rain became even more intense, more unrestrained!


    All the shadows just stood there surrounding the ¡°salesperson,¡± motionless in the pouring rain.


    Eerie.


    Too eerie.


    The ¡°salesperson¡± was nearly scared out of its wits.


    But¡ª


    What were they supposed to do now?


    The little girl once again sent out a telepathic message:


    ¡°Here, give it a try¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the ¡°salesperson¡± felt something more in its hand. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking down at it.


    It was a piece of gold.


    ¡°What time is it now, and you¡¯re still hoping to buy your way through? It¡¯s impossible!¡± the ¡°salesperson¡± couldn¡¯t help complaining.


    But to its surprise, the shadow in front of it saw the gold and immediately turned, went back into the room, carried the corpse off the couch, and dropped it on the ground.


    It went back into the room again, arranged the TV, photo albums, tables, and couch all together outside.


    Then the shadow stopped moving.


    At that moment, the ¡°salesperson¡± grasped the meaning, hesitantly reached out its hand, and pointed at the corpse.


    The shadow nodded its head.


    The piece of gold immediately flew up and landed in the shadow¡¯s hand.


    The TV, photo albums, tables, and couch instantly disappeared, returning to their place in the room.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 482: 323 Intertwined Fate_4

    Chapter 482: Chapter 323 Intertwined Fate_4


    Only the corpse remained in front of the salesperson.


    ¡°It was trading with you, did you see? Through the trade, we obtained this corpse,¡±


    the little girl said.


    The salesperson looked around.


    Only to see that the shadows had already dispersed.


    The shadows flew into various houses, disappearing in an instant.


    The street once again became deserted.


    But¡ª


    what use was a corpse?


    It wasn¡¯t a real life corpse, but that of a monster.


    ¡ªA monster from the Dharma Aspect!


    They surely couldn¡¯t eat another one in front of those monsters!


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect is a manifestation of the Legal Realm after it recognizes your profession. There should be some use for the corpse in the Dharma Aspect, take a closer look,¡± the little girl said. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With no choice, the salesperson squatted down and carefully examined the corpse.


    Upon closer inspection, there did seem to be an issue.


    On the clothing over the corpse¡¯s chest, there was a nameplate flickering with a faint light:


    ¡°0705.¡±


    Besides this nameplate¡ª


    As soon as the salesperson lightly touched the corpse, it rapidly shrank and was completely sucked into the nameplate.


    Only the nameplate remained on the ground.


    ¡°Pick it up, stash it in your chest; let me have a look,¡±


    the little girl said.


    The salesperson did as told, putting the nameplate into his chest.


    The little girl stared at the nameplate for a few moments, and next to it, a few lines of faintly glowing small text appeared:


    ¡°Spirits of the Legal Realm Specimen Storage Jar.¡±


    ¡°Oddity.¡±


    ¡°Description: This is the corpse of a Spirit of the Legal Realm killed by the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality; it can be used to trade with other monsters; or you can take it away, return it to the Legal Realm, in exchange for gifts from the Legal Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThere¡¯s only one road; you must make a choice.¡±


    The little girl hesitated.


    She faintly realized that this matter was of extreme importance.


    ¡°We should retreat first,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± the salesperson said.


    ¡°Not you¡ªThere are monsters everywhere, if you retreat now, you¡¯ll blow our cover, I meant Pei A¡¯suo and I will retreat first,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°What about me?¡± the salesperson asked anxiously.


    ¡°Just act like you are insane¡ªafter all, the monsters in the Nine Aspects Negative Personality are all quite abnormal, just blend in for now,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°How will you find me then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve set up a teleport point next to your ribs; when we teleport, we¡¯ll be inside your body.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright then.¡±


    At a certain moment.


    The salesperson felt a sense of relief within his body.


    Something had left.


    He was left alone in the terrifying Dharma Aspect.


    What to do?


    ¡­Pretend to be mentally disturbed.


    The salesperson staggered along the street.


    Before long, a protruding, broken layer of earth blocked his path.


    He stood there looking foolish and motionless, occasionally revealing a creepy smile.


    ¡ªSure enough, no one paid him any attention.


    On the other side.


    Panda Agency.


    ¡ªThis was the place that hid behind the Nightmare World back then.


    It had already moved far from the Death Planet, into the cosmos of outer space.


    Therefore, it was neither under surveillance by the united Dharma Aspects of the Multilayer Negative Personality nor affected by them.


    The little girl took out the nameplate.


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Pei A¡¯suo asked.


    ¡°What kind of gift can you get in return for giving it to the Legal Realm?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just as Charlotte told you before, you have to make the Legal Realm understand you, to communicate, not to keep silent,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Shen Ye made up his mind.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it¡ª¡±


    He opened his Dharma Aspect, went inside, and held the nameplate in his hand.


    ¡°The body of the Spirit of the Legal Realm is returned to you,¡±


    he said to the void, mimicking what Charlotte had done before.


    ¡°They recklessly slaughter the Spirits of the Legal Realm, which is actually wrong, I guess you are also furious. ¡±


    ¡°Please give me something to protect my life within that evil Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°I will deal with them!¡±


    As his voice faded,


    the nameplate burst into flames and was reduced to ashes in an instant.


    A ball of light rose from Shen Ye¡¯s palm, soaring into the blank sky, and vanished in a flash.


    ¡°The Spirits of the Legal Realm are the crystallized power of the Legal Realm; since you returned it, you can now wait for some kind of gift,¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said.


    Before she could finish, Shen Ye suddenly felt something.


    He turned abruptly, leaped onto the city wall, flipped over it, and in the vast and majestic Jade Palace, he found an inconspicuous side hall.


    The door to the side hall was open, revealing a faint glow inside.


    ¡°Is there something in your Dharma Aspect?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°I never knew¡­¡±


    Shen Ye entered to see a Jade Pendant floating uncertainly on the table in the center of the side hall, surrounded by colorful mist.


    ¡°Glazed Moon.¡±


    ¡°Jade Pendant (Purple).¡±


    ¡°Description: If it doesn¡¯t see you, you¡¯re not discovered.¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: This is a true treasure of the Lunar Palace restored by the Legal Realm for you in exchange for the corpse of a Spirit of the Legal Realm.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA treasure of Immortal Country.¡±

 Chapter 483: 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!

    Chapter 483: Chapter 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!


    In the side hall.


    The glow of the jade pendant illuminated the surroundings, emitting a hazy mist.


    Such a good thing.


    It really is a good thing. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But¡ª


    Something¡¯s not right.


    It¡¯s really not right.


    How could there be such a treasure within the Dharma Aspect?


    ¡ªI¡¯ve never known about it!


    Shen Ye looked at the line of explanatory text:


    ¡°¡­The true treasure of the Lunar Palace¡­¡±


    So, should this Dharma Aspect of the Lunar Palace originally have all kinds of treasures?


    Or perhaps there are other secrets?


    Shen Ye suddenly exited the side hall, uttering a low shout:


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Following his cry, within the entire Dharma Aspect, all the Jade Palaces, every pavilion and grand hall¡¯s doors swung open.


    Shen Ye flew into midair to scan back and forth, only to see that every palace was empty.


    ¡ªOnly that side hall hid a flickering jade pendant.


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect has great potential,¡±


    a cold female voice sounded.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    Charlotte.


    At this moment, she had taken over the little girl¡¯s body and spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s like farming, the fertile land is ready; just sow the seeds, and they will germinate and grow, waiting for the harvest.¡±


    A spark of inspiration flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Yes.


    This is the Dharma Aspect passed down by the Ancient Tomb Guardian God to the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    And I¡¯ve received the true teachings within the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    Macrocosmic Pure Moon!


    If this Dharma Aspect is in the same style as the Great Tomb, then perhaps¡­


    Shen Ye randomly chose a grand hall, descended and stood in the center, observing closely.


    Indeed!


    The walls were covered with hidden lines, complex and profound, dizzying at a glance.


    ¡ªThis was exactly like the various inheritances in the Great Tomb!


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the wall, attempting to release his strength to activate those lines.


    But¡ª


    No reaction from the wall.


    ¡°Only the Dharma Realm can grant strength to activate the mechanisms here,¡±


    Charlotte said.


    ¡°How do we do it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    This ¡°Snake Woman¡± has been dealing with the Dharma Realm since the age of a few; following her suggestions on such matters shouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Charlotte said without hesitation: ¡°Before, I wasn¡¯t aware that your Dharma Aspect hid such mysteries, but now, I think we should talk about this¡­¡±


    ¡°Baxter, do you know what Spirits of the Dharma Realm are?¡±


    she asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re Spiritual Objects born from the intertwining forces of various rules,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Back in the exams, a horse named ¡°Flying Snow¡± even carried me.


    It could even use its skills, incredibly formidable.


    It was a Spirit of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡°The Dharma Realm is the origin of all rules and strength, and Spirits of the Dharma Realm are her own children,¡±


    Charlotte continued:


    ¡°Keep contributing to the Dharma Realm; just like what you did before, if you can free the bound Spirits of the lost Dharma Realm, the Dharma Realm will thank you again.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I will ask the Dharma Realm with you.¡±


    Shen Ye perked up with spirit.


    Charlotte¡¯s Resonance with the Dharma Realm must be an astonishingly high number.


    With her help, it should be fine.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll try to secure another corpse of a Spirit of the Dharma Realm¡­ but let¡¯s also remember to send the rabbit to the lab,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye.


    He pocketed the pendant named ¡°Glazed Moon,¡± then pushed open the door.


    ¡ªThe two synchronized.


    The little girl stepped through the doorway.


    On the bizarre street.


    The salesman, smiling foolishly, suddenly felt fulfilled.


    ¡°Thank heavens! You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    he exclaimed with great joy.


    ¡°Have you been zoning out here the whole time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not at all! I tried to enter that room just now, but got kicked out by a shadowy figure,¡± the salesman explained.


    This was indeed a problem.


    ¡°We need to get to the lab quickly and must cross those buildings,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let me pass,¡± the salesman said.


    ¡°¡­Try another way.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Throw a rock at their glass windows.¡±


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯ll get me killed,¡±


    ¡°How do you know without trying? Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll set a door on the ground, and if they want to kill you, just escape through the door. That should be okay, right?¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°¡­If it means I can save my life, it¡¯s worth a try,¡±


    the salesman said and quietly approached, hiding behind a metal sheet, picked up a rock from the ground, and flung it at the house.


    Crash!


    The window glass was indeed shattered.


    Several dark figures immediately rushed out of the room, heading straight for the salesman.


    Seeing trouble, the salesman didn¡¯t even think of fighting; he turned and ran.


    In that moment,


    the little girl was hiding behind the metal sheet.


    As the dark figures chased the salesman away¡ª


    The little girl promptly stood up, dashed into the room, and went up the staircase to the second floor.


    However, the salesman tripped and fell into the door and disappeared.


    The dark figures, losing their target, stood still for a while, then scattered to search around.


    They found nothing.


    Reluctantly, they returned to the house.


    One of the dark figures went up the stairs, chasing from behind, looking like it was about to catch up to the little girl.


    Knowing the situation was urgent, the little girl no longer explored forward but lightly leaped onto the ceiling.


    She quietly opened the ventilation cover and slipped inside.


    The jade pendant on her waist glimmered faintly.


    There she crouched in the vent, waiting in silence.


    The creature passed by the corridor, completely unaware of her presence.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t see you, they can¡¯t find you!¡±


    All the creature¡¯s senses were incapable of detecting the little girl.


    ¡ªUnless it saw her!


    In the corridor,


    the creature slowly moved away.


    The little girl waited a bit longer, then opted to crawl along the ventilation duct.


    Soon,


    a fork in the path appeared ahead.

 Chapter 484: 324 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2

    Chapter 484: Chapter 324 The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ We better head left, the right is just an empty room with nothing in it,¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The little girl crawled into the left passage and continued forward.


    After seven or eight minutes,


    she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye popped out from her body and asked.


    Pei A¡¯suo said:


    ¡°They¡¯ve used the power of the Dharma Realm to create a guaranteed hit weapon, one in each hand, to bolster their defense,¡±


    ¡°What kind of weapon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Modeled after the firearms created by humans, each shot possesses the ¡®guaranteed hit,¡¯ ¡®prohibition of casting,¡¯ ¡®immobilization¡¯ three powers of laws, and also carries strong elemental damage,¡± Pei A¡¯suo explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s too strong,¡± Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    ¡°Originally, this united Dharma Aspect and the weaponry were designed to counter the force of Strength during the catastrophe, and now they¡¯ve specifically targeted me with it,¡± the little girl said with a sneer.


    ¡°Shall we try to grab one?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s useless, only those Dharma Aspect creatures can use it,¡± the little girl replied.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Since the enemy possessed such weapons, they couldn¡¯t engage in a prolonged fight.


    The best course of action was to determine the outcome in one strike.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the next part to you, be careful,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Shen Ye once again synchronized with her.


    The little girl continued to crawl forward.


    Soon,


    They reached the end of the tunnel.


    There was no way forward.


    The little girl looked down through a ventilation hole in the middle of the tunnel.


    Below, in the large warehouse, a group of shadows gathered.


    These shadows had a humanoid shape, except their facial features were all jumbled, and their bodies emitted a faint black mist, very eerie.


    They were guarding a large box over three meters tall.


    Each monster carried a long black firearm, somewhat resembling a rudimentary shotgun.


    But Pei A¡¯suo had already warned him.


    Shen Ye wouldn¡¯t be careless.


    A volley from their weapons, and he¡¯d be unable to move, left at their mercy.


    ¡ªAbsolutely no group fights, especially not many against one.


    He needed to come up with a plan¡­


    Crouching at the vent, he pondered for a while, then suddenly reached behind to touch something.


    Within the Dharma Realm.


    On a tree in a small grove.


    A black name tag was plucked off, pulled out of the Dharma Realm.


    The little girl held the ¡°Despicable Substitute¡± and once again meticulously reviewed its description.


    ¡°Description: As long as the entry exists, you will be despised, cursed, and sabotaged by those around you.¡±


    Would this work on monsters?


    Let¡¯s try!


    Through the vent, she threw the entry down.


    It randomly landed on one of the black creatures and instantly appeared above its head.


    The creature was completely unaware.


    ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±


    Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Let them ostracize and bully it. If it can¡¯t take it anymore, it will leave on its own. That¡¯s when we take it down,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re interested in that big box, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But this is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, killing them one by one is safer¡ªthat tactic is called ¡®luring monsters¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Luring monsters¡­¡± Charlotte was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, this is a method summed up by countless predecessors, trust me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, a monster next to them leapt up and kicked the black monster that had received the entry a foot.


    Immediately, the black monster let out a series of ¡°gibberish¡± noises, seeming very dissatisfied.


    However, another companion kicked it a foot.


    The black monster¡¯s voice grew even more indignant; it grabbed the other with both hands, its voice growing louder, almost like a roar.


    Yet a third companion kicked its back, making it stagger and fall to the ground.


    A fourth companion spat out some black saliva.


    It landed on its body.


    A fifth followed with a kick.


    Thud!


    This kick sent the black monster flying, crashing hard against the wall.


    The wall cracked.


    The black monster didn¡¯t get up for a long time, lying on the ground and groaning a few times.


    ¡ªIt seemed somewhat dazed.


    The monsters all around closed in, punching and kicking at it; the more they hit it, the harder they got, until¡ª


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Then came a succession of gunshots.


    The black monster had started shooting!


    One monster after another fell.


    However, some monsters reacted and immediately raised their guns to shoot back.


    The exchange of gunfire lasted for about seven or eight seconds.


    The last monster fell.


    All wiped out.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°So this is called ¡®luring monsters¡¯? That¡¯s amazing,¡± she said sincerely. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No, this should be called ¡®reverse bullying¡¯, I just didn¡¯t expect there to be such fiery events among monsters,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He synchronized with her, opened the ventilation duct, jumped down, and casually pulled out the Hongying Knife to slice open that three-meter-high box.


    Inside the box was a glowing dolphin, wrapped in special sealing rope that made it impossible to struggle free.


    ¡°A living Spirit of the Dharma Realm!¡±


    The little girl exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, child, quick, save me, and I will repay you!¡± the dolphin spoke in human tongue.


    The little girl climbed onto the dolphin¡¯s back and cut the sealing ropes with her knife, responding:


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for repayment; the Dharma Realm will answer my call.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm? Its response to you is vague¡ªchild, if you save me, I can make the Dharma Realm understand your needs completely!¡± the dolphin said.


    ¡°You¡¯re that powerful?¡± the little girl asked casually.


    ¡°Of course, I have special Talent,¡± the dolphin said proudly.


    Talent!


    Skeleton¡¯s Talent was to become whatever it ate.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s Talent Abilities involved resonating with the cosmos, drawing Cosmic Origin Force.


    ¡°What is your Talent?¡±


    The little girl asked, interested.


    ¡°Guess what you like,¡± the dolphin said.


    ¡°¡­I still ¡®refuse to push similar content¡¯!¡± the little girl said irritably.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 485: 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_3

    Chapter 485: Chapter 324: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Really, this is the Law of Cause and Effect¡ªIn many ancient legends, those who save spirits of the Law Realm are often rewarded with ¡®wish fulfillment.¡¯


    ¡°Having saved me, I can activate ¡®guess your likes¡¯ and let the Law Realm repay the favor for me!¡± said the dolphin.


    Hmm. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There do seem to be quite a few legends like that¡­ even on Earth¡­


    The little girl stopped talking, sped up, and swung the Hongying Knife.


    Quickly.


    All sealing ropes were cut.


    The dolphin leaped up, took a big loop in mid-air, and let out a cheerful squeal.


    ¡°Your name, girl,¡± it called out.


    ¡°Charlotte,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Alright, Charlotte, the Law Realm has detected multiple souls sharing your body, so you will receive a verification message pushed by the Law Realm. Please read it to me,¡± said the dolphin.


    ¡°¡­Bananas are tasty,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Verification passed!¡±


    The dolphin came back down and squinted at the little girl:


    ¡°I¡¯ve now bound with you¡ªwhen you need help, just call me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Acino. After completing the Law of Cause and Effect, I can take you shuttling through the Law Realm at any time!¡±


    It plunged forward, diving into the Law Realm, and disappeared from view.


    ¡ªLeaving behind a ground full of monster bodies.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°Today¡¯s events were rather bizarre, yes, bizarre,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Agree,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°I need to call the big skeleton over right away!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Elsewhere.


    The salesperson was sitting on the floor of the Panda Agency, still grimacing in pain.


    Rushed in too hurriedly, sat right by the doorway, and hurt the pelvis upon hitting the ground.


    Thankfully, the door had vanished.


    The monsters were kept outside, unable to rush in.


    The salesperson turned back into a big skeleton, clutching its backside and complaining:


    ¡°See that? They almost killed me!¡±


    No answer.


    Huh?


    Where were Shen Ye and the little girl?


    The big skeleton looked around in confusion and called out, ¡°Hey? Where are you guys?¡±


    Still no answer.


    But then a door opened.


    The big skeleton jumped in and saw that this was Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings were sitting on the city wall, basking in the moon.


    ¡°Can we rest for a while now?¡±


    The big skeleton was about to join them when the door opened again, and the little girl on the other side motioned with her fingertip.


    ¡°Again? Let me make clear, I¡¯m not leading the monsters this time,¡± the big skeleton stated righteously.


    Shen Ye tossed him the Jade Pendant.


    ¡°Put this on, and as long as you¡¯re not seen, they won¡¯t find you.¡±


    ¡°Wow, nice item.¡±


    ¡°Come on, we need your strength!¡±


    ¡°¡­Humph, for the sake of this Jade Pendant.¡±


    The big skeleton jumped through the door, put on the Jade Token, and instantly hid in the shadows.


    Then it noticed the bodies on the ground.


    ¡°Frankly, these black silhouettes seem to be filled with negative energy, and just being chased by them made me depressed for quite a while,¡± the big skeleton sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat them?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re safe here. I wish I could turn into one of them right now,¡± said the big skeleton.


    It squatted down, picked out a body at random, cut off a small piece with a knife, and slowly ate it.


    In a moment.


    The big skeleton finished its meal, stood up from the ground, and with a flash of its physique¡ª


    it transformed into a shadowy figure over two meters tall.


    ¡°Departure!¡±


    The shadowy figure lifted its clothes, which still had double doors of ribcage underneath.


    The little girl jumped inside.


    The shadowy figure closed the ribcage doors, brought its clothes together, and walked out of the warehouse.


    Although the little girl was hidden in its body, her gaze seemed to pierce through the Law Realm, seeing the position in the real world.


    So guided by the girl¡¯s directions, the shadowy figure ran swiftly through the terrifying and grotesque City of Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± the little girl shouted.


    ¡°What next?¡± asked the shadowy figure.


    ¡°Run three hundred meters to the left.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then forward for five hundred meters.¡±


    ¡°Then to the left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can probably stop here.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Are you sure this is the place?¡± the dark figure asked.


    ¡°Positive¡ªBaxter, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye synchronized with Charlotte, controlling his physique, and suddenly burst out of the Dharma Aspect, falling down to stand on solid ground.


    The dark figure followed, descending as well.


    This was a dormitory.


    It was empty.


    Charlotte recalled:


    ¡°These dorms were just tidied up, waiting for us to stay here tonight.¡±


    ¡°The people who cleaned up here have left, and the manager has not yet arrived.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s relatively safe for us to appear here.¡±


    Without saying another word, the little girl took out a bunny doll and stuffed it into an empty wardrobe.


    The rabbit immediately made a sound:


    ¡°Beginning to connect to the network.¡±


    ¡°Just wait a bit¡ª¡±


    The little girl had no choice but to stand there and wait.


    ¡°Hey, is there any way to kill that artificial intelligence? If you do, we should win, right?¡±


    She said.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? I¡¯ve lost my entire database, now I need to pick it up bit by bit and upgrade the algorithm.¡± The rabbit¡¯s tone seemed to carry a hint of lament.


    ¡°At the very least, control this research institute,¡± the little girl demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± the rabbit said.


    It was settled.


    All of a sudden, the rabbit added:


    ¡°Done, I¡¯ve hacked into the network of this research institute and uploaded myself to the database; you guys can take the rabbit doll now.¡±


    Joy appeared on the little girl¡¯s face.


    The research institute was under control!


    This way, the kids wouldn¡¯t get killed off as soon as they arrived.


    ¡°At least the trip wasn¡¯t in vain; I¡¯m heading back now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I will evolve for a while. Once you get to the research institute, we¡¯ll be in touch again,¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as the little girl was about to step into the Law Realm, she suddenly remembered something and shouted:


    ¡°Acino!¡±


    The void stirred.


    A dolphin popped out.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m free!¡± the dolphin exclaimed joyfully, swimming around.


    ¡°Is Law Realm Shuttle a natural talent for fish?¡± the little girl asked.


    ¡°Born instinct! Tell me, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I might need your help with something,¡±


    The little girl gently stroked the dolphin¡¯s head.


    In the next instant,


    The real world suddenly vanished.


    The little girl, the dark figure, and the dolphin all appeared within the Dharma Aspect: Lunar Palace.


    The dolphin was startled and couldn¡¯t help but shout:


    ¡°What! How can you just move us around at will, let alone put us inside a Dharma Aspect!¡±


    ¡°Just talent,¡± the little girl said.


    The dolphin rolled its eyes, swam up into the air, and carefully observed the Lunar Palace.


    ¡°¡­This Dharma Aspect seems pretty ancient, and you got the true legacy. Tell me, how can I help you?¡±


    It asked.


    ¡°Tell the Dharma Realm that I want to activate the hidden strength of this Dharma Aspect,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªJust now, Charlotte said ¡°Let the spirits of the Legal Realm who died be released from their bindings here,¡± and ended up saving a living one!


    This living one could even ¡°Guess Your Likes.¡±


    With Charlotte¡¯s help¡ª


    This time, the power of the Dharma Aspect must be awakened!


    ¡°I see¡­ such a powerful Dharma Aspect, if it can be awakened, will definitely have limitless prospects!¡±


    The dolphin exclaimed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help him together,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The dolphin remained motionless in midair, radiating a special vibration that spread into the endless void.


    The blank space outside the Dharma Aspect became more glaring.


    The strength of the Dharma Realm was increasing!


    Charlotte seized the moment and declared loudly:


    ¡°Come! As a reward for saving the spirits of the Legal Realm, we don¡¯t want anything¡ª¡±


    ¡°We just hope this Dharma Aspect can be activated!¡±


    ¡°It needs to regain the strength and glory it once had!¡±


    Endless white light flooded from everywhere.


    It all entered Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, beginning to cause changes.


    The Jade Palace bathed in the glow of the Dharma Realm.


    The lines that were hidden on the walls seemed to come to life, changing rapidly, dissolving, and reassembling.


    Two rows of faint letters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°With the infinite power of the Dharma Realm, awaken the ultimate legacy of the Immortal Country to confront the immeasurable great calamity.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is now ready.¡±

 Chapter 486: 325: Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!

    Chapter 486: Chapter 325: Shen Ye¡¯s Budding Level Dharma Aspect!


    Light.


    Gathers.


    Frost, blood-red eyes, space and time.


    All strengths plunge into the complex lines, completely converging.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    The blood moon in the sky had lost its luster, becoming dim and lackluster.


    The palace and towers receded into darkness, no longer emanating any chill of frost.


    Even the black city walls had lost their imposing air.


    They were like a dead black hunting dog, quietly lying in front of the cluster of palace buildings.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m supposed to activate the power of the Dharma Aspect, not destroy it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dolphin Acino explained, ¡°Such an extremely ancient Dharma Aspect has immense power beyond our imagination, and it has its own rules. You must follow the rules of succession.¡±


    ¡°What rules?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear myself. Let¡¯s just wait and see, I guess it¡¯s about to start,¡± the dolphin said.


    A moment passed.


    The ground began to shake.


    A small stone platform rose slowly.


    Atop the stone platform,


    Countless lines intertwined with each other, emitting layers of light that materialized a miniature Guanghan Palace in mid-air.


    Accompanied by an ancient and vicissitudes-filled voice:


    ¡°In endless years, we have failed countless times¡­ only to finally establish such a powerful ¡®civilization¡¯ Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it was recognized by the Dharma Realm and deserved to be called the ¡®Guanghan Palace.''¡±


    ¡°No other Dharma Aspect in the world can so completely manifest the power of living beings and reflect with the strength of the Dharma Realm to appear as the Heavenly Palace.¡±


    ¡°However¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even with such a Dharma Aspect, we have failed too many times.¡±


    Layers upon layers of light and shadow appeared on the stone platform, transforming into monsters, fierce comets, wars, plagues, famines.


    Wave after wave of great calamities appeared in a world full of humans.


    Professionals with the Guanghan Palace stepped forward, leading people to fight against various cataclysms.


    Sometimes, they succeeded.


    More often, all of humanity was wiped out, leaving only the Dharma Aspect to be passed down.


    The last time¡ª


    The Immortal Country collapsed, and countless immortals perished.


    Shen Ye could not see the cause clearly; he could only see the world being sealed and ultimately turning into a Great Tomb.


    The sole fleeing Divine Spirit crashed to the ground, its body becoming the world, its spirit becoming the World Master, manifesting as a planet in the universe.


    After who knows how many years,


    Humans began to be born.


    Agriculture with hoe and fire.


    Primitive tribes.


    Wars and rebuilding.


    Professionals began to appear in the world.


    The World Master began to guide humans in cultivation.


    As they gradually got on the right track, establishing a cultivation civilization¡ª


    ¡°The Guanghan Palace¡± was passed down by the World Master to the most powerful sect in the world.


    All light and shadow became dim.


    No further historical records appeared thereafter.


    However, in Shen Ye¡¯s heart was a clear understanding.


    ¡ªOf course, there would be no new historical records because humanity had been exterminated by the king species.


    He had not expected,


    The Dharma Aspect, along with its most secretive Macrocosmic Pure Moon, was ultimately passed down and fell into his own hands.


    Only,


    It had yet to be truly activated.


    Until this moment, the voice finally spoke again:


    ¡°You who inherit this Dharma Aspect,¡±


    ¡°You need not tread the path of past failures.¡±


    ¡°You must find a completely new path, one not walked by predecessors, for the true power of the Dharma Aspect to sprout for you.¡±


    ¡°Begin,¡±


    ¡°Use your talent, wisdom, knowledge, experience, and abilities to think.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow exactly will you use it?¡±


    The voice disappeared here.


    Atop the stone platform,


    The light that had converged into the Guanghan Palace shone softly, illuminating all over Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye paused, slightly taken aback.


    How to use it?


    And it must be in a way that no one has ever used before?


    ¡°But who are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°These are the demands set by countless predecessors here¡ªtheir regrets and resentments at failure converge here. The path you take must surpass theirs to gain all the strength they treasured,¡± the voice said.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation, murmuring to himself:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Dharma Aspects just for enhancing the power of techniques? What else is there?¡±


    Who would have thought that as soon as his words fell, a voice immediately arose from the stone platform:


    ¡°The old path of predecessors has already failed, cannot be taken!¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    Enhancing the power of techniques won¡¯t work?


    To take a new path?


    Easier said than done!


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect is quite remarkable,¡± Charlotte said from the side, scrutinizing the stone platform, ¡°It has condensed all the power granted by the Dharma Realm into one seed, waiting only for your will¡ªdon¡¯t underestimate this matter, the will of all your predecessors is concentrated here.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered.


    If a Dharma Aspect is a power bestowed by the Dharma Realm, then what else could it be used for?


    ¡°What about having the Dharma Aspect unleash an attack-force, such as my Blood Moon, or emanate Guanghan frost aura, freezing enemies?¡± he proposed.


    The stone platform voiced again:


    ¡°The old path of predecessors has already failed, not to be taken!¡±


    That doesn¡¯t work either?


    ¡°Charlotte, what type is your Dharma Aspect? Maybe I can draw some inspiration,¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Mine is the creation type of Dharma Aspect, different from your attribute category. There is no way to make them the same,¡± Charlotte shook her head and responded.


    Indeed.


    Ten Thousand Lives as One truly is a creation type Dharma Aspect.


    What about the insect?


    Destiny¡¯s End is a devouring type Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°What kind of ¡®Guanghan Palaces¡¯ have the predecessors constructed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    On the stone platform, within that Dharma Aspect, numerous palaces and towers opened up, revealing endless weapons, armor, treasures.


    ¡°This storage type isn¡¯t bad either,¡± Shen Ye noted.


    ¡°The path of failure of predecessors is not worth following,¡± the voice from the stone platform spoke again.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The Dharma Aspect changed once more.


    Every palace and tower was equipped with various formations, releasing a sky-covering barrage of techniques that attacked outwards from the Dharma Aspect.


    SEND GIFT Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1

 Chapter 487: 325

    Chapter 487: 325


    All units, fire together!


    ¡°The methods that failed predecessors cannot be adopted,¡± said the voice from the stone platform.


    Shen Ye froze.


    This had also failed in battles of the past era?


    What other methods were there then?


    As he was thinking, the stone platform emitted another voice:


    ¡°You have glimpsed too many secrets of the past era; you only have the last ten seconds to make a decision.¡±


    ¡°If you cannot forge a new path, you will be deemed to have lost this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°When you have thought it through, the path you want to take, spend the effort to request the assistance of the Dharma Realm, and then create a brand-new ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The countdown begins!¡±


    ¡°10,¡±


    ¡°9,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Charlotte wanted to urge him but stopped herself forcefully.


    This critical moment was not the time to pressure him.


    Looking at the Four Kings and the Skeleton¡ª


    They all covered their mouths and eyes as if they did not want to witness another failure.


    The dolphin, however, couldn¡¯t contain itself, swimming back and forth in midair, crying out:


    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡±


    ¡°The force of the Dharma Realm summoned by my karma ¡®Guess You Like¡¯ is extremely powerful. Missing this opportunity, it would be difficult to obtain such power again!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and think of a method!¡±


    The countdown continued.


    ¡°4,¡±


    ¡°3,¡±


    ¡°2¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke: ¡°The brand-new path has been determined!¡±


    The countdown voice stopped.


    The voice from the stone platform said, ¡°You have only one chance to expound your path. If it is the same as your predecessors, you will lose this opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°I guarantee it¡¯s something the predecessors have not done.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°A series of instances!¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    An instance¡­


    What was that?


    There was a moment of silence on the stone platform.


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°This is a special battle area, and I will set the elements needed to defeat the enemy within it.¡±


    As his words fell,


    The Skeleton was utterly bewildered.


    The Four Kings shook their heads in unison.


    The dolphin looked puzzled.


    Charlotte frowned, pondering.


    Silence.


    Still silence.


    At last, that voice rang out again:


    ¡°Place your hand in the brilliance of the Imperial Palace, and it will understand your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°If it truly is an unprecedented path¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then you may obtain the seedling of this path.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you will lose this opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward and placed his hand in the radiance.


    He waited for a few breaths.


    Just as everyone was anxious, that voice rang out again:


    ¡°Unprecedented, a realm unexplored by anyone.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe will assist you wholeheartedly in sprouting your seed!¡±


    Boom!!!


    An endless burst of light erupted from the stone platform, sweeping across the entire Dharma Aspect.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    After a while, the light receded like a tide.


    Everyone found themselves standing inside the Panda Agency.


    ¡°Sorry, because the Dharma Aspect has become very aggressive, I also need to adjust it further, so everyone has been teleported here for a temporary rest,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Did it work?¡± the Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it worked.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I finally managed to help a little. So, see you around¡ªCharlotte, you can summon me anytime!¡±


    After the dolphin spoke, it flicked its tail and dove into the void, disappearing from sight.


    Charlotte was extremely curious and whispered:


    ¡°Shen Ye, let me have a look. I¡¯ve never heard of any Dharma Aspect that has never appeared in the world.¡±


    ¡°Just wait a bit, I¡¯m still adjusting it¡ªIt¡¯s in beta right now. I¡¯ll arrange the Four Kings and Fei Lun first, and then it will be almost ready,¡± Shen Ye said while glancing at the Four Kings and the Skeleton.


    Suddenly, they vanished into thin air.


    ¡ªThey had been placed inside the Dharma Aspect by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze suddenly met Charlotte¡¯s.


    The little girl tilted her head, sizing him up and down.


    ¡°I always feel like you seem a bit different from before,¡± she said.


    Shen Ye knelt down on one knee, looking directly into her eyes with a serious expression:


    ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re a true genius, so there¡¯s something I want to share with you.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me, Baxter. I¡¯ll listen closely,¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°The Dharma Aspects released by your negative personae, when they merge into one, aren¡¯t originally meant to fight against you.¡±


    The little girl nodded, waiting for what he would say next.


    ¡°This united Dharma Aspect is presumably in preparation for a great calamity in the future,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A great calamity¡­¡± the little girl repeated.


    ¡°Not just this Dharma Aspect. I also know a king species of the Cosmic Giant Insect that is struggling to get through a seal for the sake of facing upcoming dangers, solely in search of a way to survive,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the little girl.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve started doing the same. My Dharma Aspect is being prepared to face the great calamity.¡±


    ¡°As for you, I hope you start considering now, making your Dharma Aspect capable of various survival skills for the future,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Charlotte nodded solemnly and said with a serious tone:


    ¡°Baxter, I will remember your words.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Ye checked the time.


    It was now a little after four in the afternoon.


    Kunlun had been successfully placed in the research institute.


    He had also gotten a glimpse of the united Dharma Aspect of the negative personae.


    ¡°How are your classmates doing now?¡± Shen Ye asked. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the mention of this, Charlotte grinned and said, ¡°They¡¯re all good, playing games at the highway service area. I¡¯m also playing with them.¡±


    ¡°Can you sense your proxy?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so much a proxy. It¡¯s actually me. It¡¯s just that I can simultaneously feel what¡¯s happening both here and there. I¡¯m handling both¡ªIt¡¯s a very mystical feeling,¡± said Charlotte.


    ¡°Is there no difference between your projection and you?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°There is. For example, I can dissolve her right now, and I won¡¯t feel what¡¯s happening on their side anymore,¡± said Charlotte.

 Chapter 488: 325: Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_3

    Chapter 488: Chapter 325: Shen Ye¡¯s Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_3


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to pass through that multi-negative personality Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too massive, and a bunch of black shadows just died, I¡¯m afraid there might be changes.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to a mirror, placing his hand upon it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve activated the ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯, now you can check the enemy¡¯s daily intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Today, the world is generally at peace.¡±


    ¡°The situation on the highway has caught the attention of the Human Evolution Union.¡±


    ¡°During the road maintenance process, two powerhouses from the Law Domain Seventh Layer ambushed nearby, ready to respond to any situation.¡±


    ¡°The global AI¡¯s ¡®Old Human Cleansing Plan¡¯ is being drafted.¡±


    ¡°Other changes have not yet begun.¡±


    After reading the intelligence, Shen Ye turned back to look at Charlotte.


    ¡°That ability to kill enemies in a second¡ªcan you still use it?¡±


    he asked.


    Charlotte stuck out her tongue sheepishly, ¡°That energy, I used it all up in one go, and now I¡¯m very weak.¡±


    ¡°With your strength, you can¡¯t release ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯ at any time?¡± Shen Ye pressed on.


    ¡°¡ªBaxter, we are only five years old this year.¡± The little girl glared at him.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    It seemed that he himself only had the strength of the fourth level of the Law Realm.


    He had to rack his brains in every battle.


    If he could raise his strength to the Eightfold, wouldn¡¯t fighting be a breeze?


    No need to fight desperately all the time.


    Speaking of increasing strength¡­


    It was already afternoon, and he could totally visit Dusk Star and try his luck.


    Shen Ye opened a door.


    ¡°Come on, I left coordinates at the rest area, and now I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to explore Dusk Star, how about we meet tonight?¡±


    ¡°Great, I haven¡¯t played with Sophie and the others for a long time.¡±


    The two stepped through the door, arriving at the highway service area.


    This place was the corner behind a restaurant, with a high railing behind it, separating the entire service area from the mountains beyond.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to recall my avatar now.¡± Charlotte reached out, about to dismiss her avatar, when suddenly she felt something was amiss.


    It was too quiet.


    There was not only a lack of sound but also a lack of people.


    No one or vehicle was in sight throughout the service area.


    Gray mist drifted in the sky.


    Something was wrong!


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s typically cold voice turned into a terrified soprano.


    In that moment, she sensed an irresistible danger and switched her personality to Pei A¡¯suo.


    Pei A¡¯suo¡¯s gaze pierced through the misty void and saw countless scenes of her own death, and then¡ª


    She saw the only possibility of being rescued.


    ¡°Baxter, save me!¡±


    The little girl screamed.


    Shen Ye heard her altered voice and knew the situation was out of the ordinary.


    Without a word, he immediately rushed over to synchronize with the little girl, drawing the Hongying Knife in an instant.


    Clang¡ª


    The long blade was unsheathed.


    Secret Blade Technique: Thinking of You!


    Everything around became stagnant.


    This strike first bought time, and then¡ª


    It was different from usual.


    The tip of the long blade was tipped with a vague black gleam, like a spring breeze, like drizzle, rippling through the void.


    ¡ªUltimate Blade Skill: Spring Wind Cuts Rain and Pear Blossoms Fall!


    The little girl, holding the snow-bright long blade that was taller than her entire body, merged with the blade, instantly moving away from her original position.


    The next instant.


    The long blade unleashed thousands upon thousands of pear blossoms, filling the void, all blooming at once.


    Clang!


    A crisp metallic clash sounded.


    The little girl retreated with her sword.


    The sword technique was complete.


    The flow of time returned to normal.


    But at the source of the sound was just a void, with nothing there. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However¡ª


    ¡°Was it you who tried to ambush me just now?¡±


    The little girl held her sword in both hands, guarding in front of her, cautiously looking towards that emptiness.


    ¡ªAbove that void, a black gleam quietly appeared.


    The Emperor in New Clothes!


    ¡°Passive black attribute (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: As long as the attribute exists on you, the use of all weapons and armor will result in absurd and useless effects.¡±


    It turned out that the previous move ¡°Thinking of You¡± was not meant to harm the enemy.


    Its purpose was only to find the enemy!


    In the moment of action, the little girl had already drawn out the ¡°Emperor in New Clothes¡± attribute, hanging it on the blade tip.


    Next.


    As long as she struck the invisible target, the attribute would naturally attach to it.


    This way¡ª


    It would both break invisibility and afflict the enemy with a negative attribute.


    Two birds with one stone!


    ¡ªTo be able to make such a combat reaction in an instant could save both Charlotte¡¯s and his own life!


    Yet the attribute moved swiftly, getting behind the little girl before she could react, and immediately¡ª


    Boom!


    A large sunflower suddenly opened up, pushing the little girl away.


    The weapon produced an absurd and useless effect!


    Afflicted with the ¡°Emperor in New Clothes¡± attribute and still hoping to inflict damage with a weapon?


    Forget it!


    As the little girl was mid-air, she suddenly sensed a surge of Technique strength.


    The enemy was clever and dangerous.


    It immediately realized it couldn¡¯t use weapons and began to use Technique to attack.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s heart chilled.


    ¡ªBut she had also gained enough space and time.


    Taking advantage of the moment to distance herself from the enemy, she sheathed her sword, made Spell Seals with her hands, and cried out:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lunar Palace!¡±


    At the same time, a glowing thread rapidly gathered into small letters:


    ¡°You have released the power of the future attribute ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡¯, capturing the enemy within the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Your Budding Level Dharma Aspect has unfolded!¡±


    All the letters withdrew.


    The entire world turned into boundless darkness in an instant.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A blazing torch appeared on the ground.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 489: 325: Shen Yes Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_4

    Chapter 489: Chapter 325: Shen Ye¡¯s Budding Level Dharma Aspect!_4


    In the boundless darkness, there seemed to be only a single torch.


    The invisible monster thought for a moment and simply picked up the torch to illuminate its surroundings.


    It saw that it was an extremely steep peak.


    On both sides were bottomless chasms.


    The torch lit up the one and only path.


    Should it proceed along the path?


    The monster sneered and raised the torch to gaze into the abyss on the left.


    It saw that not far below the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint voices could be heard.


    So who would really follow the path forward!


    It was correct to go directly below the cliff!


    The monster¡¯s physique pulsed, and it flew swiftly down to the cave below the cliff.


    Inside the cave, there was nothing else, just a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large signboard:


    ¡°Offer a precious treasure to activate the Teleportation Array, and return to the path above the cliff.¡±


    ¡ªThere was only one Teleportation Array!


    And it required a precious treasure to activate it!


    The monster shook its head, feeling that this was a wholly meaningless farce.


    It walked out of the cave, wanting to fly back to the top of the cliff.


    Suddenly, the torch extinguished.


    The world was plunged into darkness.


    Absolute darkness.


    It was completely unable to see where the cliff was, nor where the path lay.


    The monster simply flew up, relying on its memory.


    It flew toward the path above the cliff and then gently descended to where it remembered it to be.


    Nothing.


    There was no path.


    There was nothing, just an endless abyss beneath its feet.


    Strange!


    The cliff and the path had clearly been right here just a moment ago!


    The monster calmly flew up, searching for a place to land.


    But it found none.


    It flew for a full seven to eight hours, its spiritual power considerably depleted, and still didn¡¯t find that initial path on top of the cliff!


    This was fishy!


    As a last resort, the monster flew towards the cave on the mountainside according to its memory. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªIt found the cave right away!


    Although there was no light, the sign in the cave emitted a faint glow.


    The Teleportation Array was still there!


    Offer a precious treasure¡­


    Well, after finding that guy and killing him, everything would come back.


    The monster placed a long box on the Array.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The long box disappeared at an incredible speed.


    Immediately after,


    the Teleportation Array began to operate.


    The monster only felt the world spin around, and it landed on solid ground once again.


    Not far ahead, there was a burning torch.


    Picking up the torch, it lit up the path.


    Was it supposed to follow the path designated by its enemy?


    The monster sneered, raising the torch to look into the abyss on the right.


    ¡ªHaving explored the left previously, now it would see what was on the right.


    It saw that not far below the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint voices could be heard.


    So who would really follow the path forward!


    It was correct to go directly below the cliff!


    The monster¡¯s physique pulsed, and it flew swiftly down to the cave below the cliff.


    Inside the cave, there was nothing else, just a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large signboard:


    ¡°Offer a precious treasure to activate the Teleportation Array, and return to the path above the cliff.¡±


    ¡ªThere was only one Teleportation Array!


    And it required a precious treasure to activate it!


    The monster shook its head, feeling that this was a wholly meaningless farce.


    ¡­wait a minute.


    Wait a minute.


    The monster walked out of the cave and looked up at the cliff.


    Then its torch extinguished.


    ¡°¡­¡± The monster.


    This was all too convenient.


    It flew up again, trying to reach the path on top of the cliff.


    But the cliff seemed to have vanished.


    Three more hours flew by.


    The monster finally gave up.


    It returned to the cave, looking at the signboard covered with large characters.


    Treasure¡­


    The monster stood for a while, silently took out another long box, and placed it in the array.


    Forget it.


    In a while, I will use the most cruel means to torture that little girl.


    With that thought, the Teleportation Law activated!


    The monster only felt dizzy, finding itself back on solid ground.


    Not far ahead was a burning torch.


    Lifting the torch, it illuminated the path.


    Should I follow the road designated by the enemy?


    The monster scoffed, raising the torch to look back at the abyss behind.


    ¡ªHaving explored the left and right before, now it¡¯s time to see what¡¯s behind.


    It saw that not far behind the cliff, there seemed to be a cave, from which faint human voices were coming.


    The monster fell silent for a while.


    Suddenly it jumped up and slapped itself fiercely several times.


    The sound of it hitting itself could be heard all over the cliff¡ª


    Even blood and teeth were slapped out.


    After slapping itself, the monster turned around, holding the torch high and unhesitatingly walked forward along the path.


    The path.


    It quickly came to an end.


    Ahead was a deep cliff.


    But by the side of the road was a giant bird made entirely of skeletons.


    A signpost was planted to the left of the giant skeleton bird:


    ¡°You have an extremely long distance to go to reach the Demon King you¡¯re supposed to kill.¡±


    Another signpost was planted to the right side of the giant skeleton bird:


    ¡°Ride the giant skeleton bird to challenge that most evil Demon King¡ª¡±


    ¡°Or walk there.¡±


    What the hell! Who would walk there!


    The monster jumped onto the giant skeleton bird¡¯s back and roughly patted it.


    The bird turned out to be smart and immediately took a few steps forward, leaping into the air, soaring with its wings.


    The monster rode the giant bird, roaming in the dark void.


    Kill!


    I must kill that guy!


    The monster clenched its fists tightly, as if harboring some indescribable, unspeakable emotion.


    Fly¡ª


    Continue flying¡ª


    Keep flying forward¡ª


    It had been flying for seven or eight hours already.


    Ahead was still darkness.


    This is way too far!


    Suddenly, it noticed that the skeletons on the giant bird¡¯s back were constantly shifting, forming a line of words:


    ¡°Place treasures on the back of the giant bird to speed up the flight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± the monster.


    Seeing the words ¡°treasure,¡± it couldn¡¯t control its rage and threw a punch at the giant bird.


    But before the punch could land, the giant bird vanished in an instant.


    At this moment.


    Only the monster remained, suspended in the endless dark void.


    What to do?


    I might as well continue flying forward with my own strength.


    I have no other choice.


    The monster flew for a few more hours.


    Suddenly, a cliff appeared ahead.


    The monster¡¯s spirit revived, and it immediately sped up, flying toward the cliff.


    The cliff was getting closer.


    On that cliff, there seemed to be a cave, with faint human voices coming from inside.


    The monster invigorated its physique, swooped down, and soon entered the cave.


    Inside, there was nothing else but a Teleportation Array.


    Next to the Teleportation Array was a large sign:


    ¡°Offer treasures to activate the Teleportation Array and return to the path above the cliff.¡±


    The monster gazed at the sign for a long time, motionless.


    After a while.


    It suddenly remembered something, took a few steps around to the back of the sign.


    There was also a line of small print:


    ¡°Cut yourself once, and the Teleportation Array can also be activated.¡±


    After reading this, the monster knelt on the ground, hugging its head and sobbing bitterly.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 490: 326: The Secret of the Dharma Aspect!

    Chapter 490: Chapter 326: The Secret of the Dharma Aspect!


    The monster cried for a while, then gradually calmed down.


    The situation here was indeed very strange.


    But.


    All the problems were its own fault.


    It had a path but wouldn¡¯t take it, insisting on finding other ways instead.


    It was the one that had attacked the Skeleton Bird.


    ¡ª What if it hadn¡¯t caused trouble and had just followed the instructions?


    After thinking for a while, the monster silently raised its knife, making a cut on its body.


    The Teleportation Law didn¡¯t activate.


    But a new line of large text appeared on the signpost:


    ¡°Is that what you call a chop? Not good enough.¡±


    The monster looked at the bleeding wound and searched its body again.


    There really were no treasures left.


    And it had already made the cut¡ª


    It gritted its teeth, closed its eyes, and swung the knife again.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    This time, the Teleportation Array activated!


    The world spun around dizzyingly.


    The monster found itself on a pitch-black mountain peak.


    There was a torch on the ground.


    In front lay a rugged path.


    The monster, holding its chest wound, followed the path and arrived once again where the Skeleton Birds were.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    It jumped onto the back of a Skeleton Bird, speaking brusquely.


    The bird seemed to understand and quickly spread its wings, soaring into the night sky.


    Before long,


    The Skeletons on the bird¡¯s back slowly moved and formed a line of text:


    ¡°Place treasures on the giant bird¡¯s back to increase flight speed.¡±


    The monster turned its head, pretending not to see.


    Anyway, I¡¯ll just fly slowly.


    That should be fine.


    It¡¯s just a matter of spending a bit more time.


    The monster restrained its impatience and continued to fly slowly¡ª


    But then those Skeletons formed another two lines of text:


    ¡°Use of this flying mount is billed by time.¡±


    ¡°Starter fee is 10 Gold Bars, with 1 Gold Bar per kilometer within 3 kilometers; 1 Gold Bar per kilometer from 3 to 15 kilometers, and 2 Gold Bars per kilometer after 15 kilometers; congestion pricing at 0.5 Gold Bars every 120 seconds.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± said the monster.


    But it didn¡¯t have any Gold!


    If I don¡¯t have any Gold, how can you possibly charge me?


    While it was thinking this, those Skeletons formed another line of text:


    ¡°Without sufficient treasures, your Attribute Points will be directly extracted to pay for this flight¡¯s costs.¡±


    Attribute Points!


    The monster finally became enraged.


    This situation exceeded its capacity to deal with.


    But the cunning enemy didn¡¯t know that just because it couldn¡¯t cope didn¡¯t mean everything it relied on behind the scenes couldn¡¯t cope.


    There was no choice left.


    Accept defeat, and then¡ª


    The monster lashed out at the Skeleton Giant Bird, only to see the giant bird vanish and found itself back on the mountain peak once again.


    The monster clasped its hands together, formed a Spell Seal, and shouted:


    ¡°Come forth!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom.


    External forces bombarded, finally opening a space hole over three meters tall.


    On the other side of the hole, however, was a completely different scene.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds.


    A torrential downpour was falling.


    In the city that resembled ruins, various monsters were staggering around.


    The United Dharma Aspect of multiple Negative personalities!


    ¡ª The two Dharma Aspects were linked!


    In history, when had such a thing ever happened?


    At that moment,


    The little girl hiding in the dark couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that Dharma Aspect. After saving the dolphin, it has been looking for us.¡±


    She reached out and a summon,


    The Four Kings and Great Skeleton appeared together.


    The Great Skeleton said gravely:


    ¡°We must be cautious; if we cannot win this battle, your Dharma Aspect will have serious problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s linked to my Dharma Aspect. There¡¯s no running away now,¡± the little girl admitted.


    The Great Skeleton said, ¡°That Dharma Aspect is too powerful; it contains endless monsters. But no matter what, you must protect your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s try¡ªjust follow my previous instructions. Act!¡± the little girl ordered.


    The Great Skeleton and Four Kings nodded, fading into the darkness and disappearing.


    But the little girl took out two long boxes and opened them.


    One box was full of Gold Bars.


    The other was filled with colorful gemstones.


    ¡ª These were the monster¡¯s contribution.


    ¡°The energy to start up is already there¡­ It¡¯s really critical now¡­¡±


    The little girl looked into the void.


    Rows of tiny glowing text had already appeared:


    ¡°Gather treasures, convert to energy units: 50.¡±


    ¡°Budding Level Dharma Aspect, capable of building the following constructions:¡±


    ¡°1. Xi Rang (100 Energy); 2. Great Tomb Barrack (200 Energy); 3. Trap (40 Energy); 4. Wilderness Lair (300 Energy).¡±


    ¡°Or feed back to oneself, temporarily enhance strength.¡±


    The purpose of Xi Rang was to fill the endless ocean, acquire land, and whatever was contained within it.


    Great Tomb Barracks¡ª


    This made Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts wander.


    But now there wasn¡¯t enough money.


    Building Wilderness Lairs was even less affordable.


    So, it had to rely on Traps as a stopgap measure.


    ¡°Construct a Trap at the location of the mountain where the mission began,¡± the little girl said.


    Whirring¡ª


    All treasures in the two long boxes vanished in an instant.


    The Dharma Aspect got the energy! S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A row of faint light emerged:


    ¡°Volcanic Trap (Green Level) completed, remaining energy: 10.¡±


    At that moment,


    One after another, black figures passed through the space hole and entered the little girl¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    The leader among them, after hearing the situation report, immediately made a decision:


    ¡°This is that guy¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how he managed to get this far, dealing with this Dharma Aspect is simple.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDestroy everything here, and he¡¯s finished.¡±


    The monster leader waved his hand.


    All of the monsters immediately began to cast Techniques, attacking the mountain beneath them.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The mountain continued to crumble.


    But as they continued to attack, the black figures soon felt that something was off.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The black-figure leader ordered.


    All the monsters ceased their attacks and looked down at the mountain below.


    Although the attack had stopped, the mountain was still trembling, as if a powerful force was surging inside it.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 491: 326: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2

    Chapter 491: Chapter 326: The Secret of Dharma Aspect!_2


    ¡°`


    An abrupt transformation occurred¡ª


    A pillar of flame burst forth from within the mountain, shooting straight into the sky.


    This pillar of flame was hundreds of meters wide.


    Monsters struck by the pillar were all burned to ashes.


    The other monsters hurriedly scattered.


    At the same time, new glowing characters appeared before the little girl:


    ¡°Trap killed monsters, converting them into energy.¡±


    ¡°Current energy units: 70.¡±


    Seventy!


    Not enough.


    The monsters stood in the sky, unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Destruction! Continue the destruction!¡±


    The leader bellowed.


    Everyone unleashed their attack techniques together.


    The mountain peak was bombarded again and gradually flattened.


    But the trap was triggered once more¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The entire mountain turned into a pillar of flame reaching towards the sky, incinerating everything.


    Faint lights kept emerging:


    ¡°Trap continuously killed monsters, converting them into energy.¡±


    ¡°Current energy units: 210.¡±


    Enough!


    The little girl¡¯s gaze shifted to a corner of the mountain peak.


    The enemy¡¯s leader rolled to the ground.


    It bore some marks of flame burns, but as the strongest, it had avoided the truly devastating attack and landed here.


    ¡°How strong is it?¡±


    The little girl asked.


    ¡°About the peak of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, close to the Seventh Layer,¡± the large skeleton assessed.


    The little girl took a deep breath and slowly drew the Hongying Knife.


    Numerous light particles appeared out of the void, rushing towards her.


    ¡°Just a few seconds of opportunity.¡±


    The little girl muttered quietly as she stepped forward.


    The skill ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± activated!


    With the power of the skill, she positioned herself beside the black shadowy leader and then swung the long knife with all her might¡ª


    A flicker of light turned into text:


    ¡°You have absorbed all the energy, temporarily enhancing your strength.¡±


    ¡°Current strength: Seventh Layer of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Duration: 2 seconds.¡±


    The first second.


    ¡°Been waiting for you!¡± the black shadowy leader roared angrily, meeting the little girl¡¯s approach with a punch.


    ¡ªToo strong!


    This guy became the leader for a reason, instantly capturing her position!


    The little girl¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she continued to swing her knife.


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± activated once again¡ª


    The large skeleton suddenly appeared, hugged the monster from behind, and covered its eyes.


    The Four Kings appeared in succession, two hugging the monster¡¯s legs, two grasping its arms, pulling together with all their might to hold the monster in place.


    Swish¡ª


    The blade pierced through the monster¡¯s body, slashing a swath of light tens of meters wide, soaring towards the ocean.


    The monster died!


    Its body fell to the ground and was immediately absorbed by the earth.


    ¡°You personally fought and killed the monster, converting it into energy.¡±


    ¡°Current energy units: 50.¡±


    The glowing text remained motionless.


    The little girl ¡°clang¡± sheathed the long knife, stretched a big lazy stretch, and said:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Now I should be able to get back to the real highway service area, right?¡±


    ¡°The answer is no,¡± the Giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°Why? Damn it¡ª¡±


    The little girl instantly saw the spatial rift that was gradually expanding.


    Now it couldn¡¯t even be described as a spatial rift anymore.


    The separation between the two spaces had completely disappeared.


    The Dharma Aspects of the multiple negative personalities had bordered right up against Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect!


    Shen Ye tried to retract his Dharma Aspect, but it was no use.


    His Dharma Aspect was in a state of forced display!


    Looking at the other side.


    A monster army had assembled, lining up and keeping discipline, ready to charge at any moment.


    ¡°Construct a trap, on top of that mountain,¡± the little girl said.


    Soon.


    A line of faint light appeared:


    ¡°Volcanic Trap construction complete, remaining energy: 10.¡±


    The little girl uttered two words:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    Countless faint lights gathered, quickly forming lines of glowing text:


    ¡°You have activated the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯s power, allowing two Volcanic Traps to start merging.¡±


    ¡°Current merger produces Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a new trap:


    ¡°Lava Purgatory (Purple Grade).¡±


    ¡°Description: upon triggering, full-screen annihilation, Dharma Aspect feign death, resurrect after ten seconds.¡±


    Such a ferocious trap!


    It seems that when Labels combine with Dharma Aspects, they always produce unexpected effects!


    The monster army swarmed in, one after another invading Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    The little girl snapped her fingers.


    The mountain trembled violently, cracking open deep chasms.


    Magma burst from the ground, shot into the sky, and swept through everything in the air, encompassing the entire world.


    Death. Death. Death¡ª


    Countless monsters, along with the entire Dharma Aspect world, fell into collapse and destruction.


    Boom!!!


    The magma filling the void became tumultuous and raging.


    ¡ªIt began to backflow into the Dharma Aspect of the multiple negative personalities!


    While the magma was still flowing.


    The little girl¡¯s Dharma Aspect had already completely collapsed, destroyed.


    The link between them broke!


    Seizing that moment.


    The little girl opened a door, walked in, and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl jumped onto Panda¡¯s reclining chair and flopped down, not moving at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted¡­¡±


    she muttered.


    It was now deep into the night.


    ¡ªAfter all, the monsters had been flying around inside the Dharma Aspect for many hours.


    Shen Ye suddenly sprang out.


    This was the Panda Agency, not the battlefield of the Nine Aspects personality war, so he did have an entity here.


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, is there anything to eat here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In the third cupboard to the left, there are water jugs, there are instant noodles in the drawer in front of you, the electric kettle is on the coffee table, and oh, there are drinks and canned meat in the fridge,¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said listlessly.


    Shen Ye reached out and pulled open the drawer in front of him to find seven or eight packs of instant noodles.


    ¡ªThe ability to foresee everything was indeed convenient.


    He boiled water, soaked two bowls of noodles, then opened the canned meat, placed it on two plates, and brought it to the table along with drinks.


    SEND GIFT


    1


    S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 492: 326

    Chapter 492: 326


    ¡°It¡¯s already midnight, come and eat.¡±


    He called out to the little girl.


    ¡°That smells so good.¡± Lancy¡¯s voice rang out.


    The two of them started devouring their food, huffing and puffing.


    A whirlwind of consumption.


    After eating their fill, both were too tired to move.


    Lancy continued to lie back in the recliner.


    Shen Ye threw himself on the sofa, moaning with fatigue.


    ¡°Baxter,¡± the girl¡¯s voice turned cold, her personality shifting to Charlotte, ¡°what exactly is your Dharma Aspect about?¡±


    ¡°A copy, specifically for battle.¡± Shen Ye found a comfortable position.


    ¡°It¡¯s too complex. Did you come up with it all by yourself?¡± Charlotte frowned and asked.


    Of course not, I had several generations of gamers behind me.


    But that couldn¡¯t be said.


    He could only talk about something else¡ª


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯ is of the creative type, guess what category mine is?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Indeed, Charlotte was drawn to this topic, and after some thought, she said,


    ¡°I remember you saying that your Dharma Aspect is to deal with a great calamity¡ªso is it defensive?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Ye yawned and said, ¡°Guanghan Imperial Palace is synonymous with the moon, which doesn¡¯t shine on its own, hence it needs to ¡®borrow light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo my Dharma Aspect is of the transformation and regeneration type.¡±


    ¡°Transformation and regeneration?¡± Charlotte repeated, then immediately realized what that meant.


    Right.


    All the measures within his Dharma Aspect were designed to draw energy from the enemy!


    Then he would use that energy to create his own weapons and traps!


    Shen Ye continued,


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect has its own greatness and contains secrets I¡¯m yet to discover.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut ultimately, it was successfully built according to the mechanics I provided.¡±


    ¡°Regarding its secrets, we can only explore them slowly.¡±


    At this point,


    Shen Ye struggled to sit up from the sofa.


    He stroked the ring on his finger, beginning to check his various reserves.


    ¡°What secrets does this Dharma Aspect hold?¡±


    Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°For instance, with enough energy, a ¡®Great Tomb Barrack¡¯ can be established within the Dharma Aspect¡ªI did intend to set up a mercenary organization, but I never imagined it would have this name.¡±


    ¡°And I was once a Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    ¡°So now I can hardly wait to see what this ¡®Great Tomb Barrack¡¯ is all about.¡±


    Shen Ye put all his Bone Coins into the Dharma Aspect.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Bone Coins contain a certain amount of Law Power, but they are not the most widely circulating currency, so some energy dissipates after the transformation.¡±


    ¡°Current energy: 170.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t enough.


    Since he might need money after going to Dusk Star, Shen Ye didn¡¯t toss in all his gold.


    He kept a few pounds of gold.


    Just enough to get to 200 energy.


    Another line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Energy is sufficient, construct a ¡®Great Tomb Barrack¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Build it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    Countless glowing lines emerged from the void, constructing a rectangular building at the foot of the mountain.


    This structure was made of unknown metal, and inside it was like the layers of the Great Tomb, with a square and rest rooms for Tomb Guard Soldiers.


    Immediately afterward,


    another line of faintly glowing text emerged:


    ¡°Summoning a Tomb Guard Soldier requires 30 energy, a Centurion 50 energy, and a Tomb Guardian General 100 energy.¡±


    ¡°Alternatively, invest surplus energy to summon superior Tomb Guard Soldiers, Centurions, and Tomb Guardian Generals.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    ¡ª¡ªCould the secret involved in this matter be the same as what he¡¯d thought?


    Let¡¯s try it!


    Shen Ye flipped out a few more gold bars and had the Dharma Aspect absorb them.


    ¡°Your energy has reached 50.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to summon a Centurion, or use 50 energy points to summon a superior Tomb Guard Soldier?¡±


    A Tomb Guard Soldier originally only required 30 energy.


    Investing 50 points was equivalent to ¡°surpassing the limit,¡± enabling the choice of a superior Tomb Guard Soldier.


    ¡°What does ¡®superior¡¯ mean?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The faintly glowing text continued to appear:


    ¡°Summon soldiers with exceptional strength, whose compatibility with you is highest and who can coordinate well with your strategic and tactical deployment.¡±


    Why not give it a try!


    ¡°Summon a superior Tomb Guard Soldier.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered.


    The 50 energy points instantly vanished.


    In the barracks square,


    countless glowing lines appeared on the ceiling, walls, and floor, forming a large Summoning Array.


    Boom!


    The void shook.


    Immediately following that, a slim and small figure landed in the center of the Summoning Laws.


    Shen Ye watched the figure, silently withdrawing his attention from the Dharma Aspect and glanced over at the recliner.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl had fallen asleep.


    It was then that Shen Ye threw himself into the Dharma Aspect.


    The superior soldier looked around curiously, and upon seeing a figure emerge, immediately stepped back vigilantly.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    The figure cheered.


    ¡°Yun Ye, how did you end up here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Indeed!


    The person who arrived was Guo Yunye!


    ¡ª¡ªThe compatibility indeed was very high.


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear on that either, there was just a summoning ceremony, and as a Tomb Guard Soldier, I was obliged to respond to the summons to fulfill a task, so I came,¡± Guo Yunye said with a shrug.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    The Great Tomb¡­


    The situation was very odd. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why would the Ancient Tomb Guardian God bring the Macrocosmic Pure Moon and the Lunar Palace Dharma Aspect out of the Great Tomb?


    Why did it say that the Human Race had failed many times, even with regard to the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    ¡°The old path of predecessors has already failed, it is not to be taken.¡±


    If all previous attempts had failed, then what was the state of the Immortal Country within the Great Tomb?


    ¡°Shen Ye, were you also summoned here?¡± Guo Yunye asked.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m here fighting against an enemy¡ªright, where are the other classmates?¡±


    Guo Yunye listed them as if reciting treasures:


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi is enduring a trial, preparing to challenge the second level;


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu already went down to the second level a while ago, and now it¡¯s unclear whether she has broken through to the third level or not;¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 493: 326

    Chapter 493: 326


    ¡°Nangong Sirui was initially determined to rest on the first level, but later, the itch for a challenge got the better of him, and he decided to take on the trial to enter the next level. Not long ago, he had already gone to the second level.¡±


    ¡°Why did Xiao San decide to stay on the first level?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He said all the experts from his family have gone deeper into the Great Tomb, and as the direct heir, it would be best for him to stay outside to keep the family legacy alive,¡± Guo Yunye explained.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    That indeed seemed in line with the behavior of those great families.


    Then looking at Guo Yunye¡ª


    Being his own friend, their compatibility was naturally high.


    However, there must be some other reason besides this that qualified him as an exceptional Tomb Guard Soldier.


    ¡°Yun Ye, what¡¯s your occupation today?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Treasure Hunting Dog,¡± Guo Yunye replied.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside.


    Guo Yunye¡¯s nose twitched, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into a black Doggy.


    ¡°There seems to be something underground here; we should explore a bit,¡± Doggy said to Shen Ye.


    ¡°I remember you can maintain human form, no need to turn into a wolf anymore,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°About that, I¡¯ve found that the occupational effects are better after transformation, and I¡¯ve also gotten used to fighting this way,¡± the black dog replied.


    It ran towards the outside of the barracks.


    Shen Ye hurriedly followed.


    That Doggy did not run aimlessly but went back and forth sniffing around the land just outside the barracks and then spoke:


    ¡°Shen Ye, we can dig here; there will surely be a discovery,¡± Doggy said.


    ¡ªCan it really be that incredible?


    Even my own Dharma Aspect, I didn¡¯t know about it.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The Four Kings leaped out of the void, each holding a shovel, and began digging where Doggy had indicated.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Doggy asked in surprise.


    ¡°They are experts I summoned; it¡¯s okay, they are all nice people,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings put down their shovels and made a heart gesture towards Doggy.


    ¡°Ah¡ªhi, nice to meet you,¡± Doggy also made a heart gesture.


    Then the Four Kings picked up their shovels again and continued digging.


    After a while


    Thunk!


    A striking sound came from the deep hole they had dug.


    The Four Kings jumped back to the surface and gestured to Shen Ye to come over and take a look.


    Shen Ye walked to the edge of the deep hole and peered down.


    A bronze humanoid puppet, over a dozen meters long, lay quietly in the dirt.


    Faint light emerged, forming small characters:


    ¡°Ancient buried item discovered:¡±


    ¡°Immortal Puppet.¡±


    ¡°Large-sized War Puppet, blue quality.¡±


    ¡°Description: Body immune to Elemental Damage, physical damage reduced by half, engraved with various powerful War Technique Runes, conceals a War Giant Axe, capable of executing three powerful group Combat Skills.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAn ancient battlefield¡¯s slaughter machine.¡±


    Shen Ye and Doggy remained silent.


    The two quietly admired the formidable weapon.


    ¡ªThe sheer magnitude of the War Puppet was utterly awe-inspiring.


    However, soon new faint glowing letters emerged in the void:


    ¡°The treasures contained in the current land have been excavated.¡±


    ¡°You need to use Xi Rang to fill the endless ocean to gain the land, as well as what¡¯s contained within it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen the Ancient Tomb Guardian God escaped from the Immortal Country, they took all treasures to pass on to the future.¡±


    Shen Ye shuddered, instinctively turning his head to look beyond the mountains.


    Beyond the high mountains lay the endless sea shrouded in darkness.


    ¡ªSo am I to start reclaiming the sea now?


    ¡°Shen Ye,¡± Doggy called out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the boundless ocean, distractedly responding.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve come to a rather extraordinary place,¡± Doggy said cautiously.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 494: 327 War Monger

    Chapter 494: 327 War Monger


    Panda Agency.


    The little girl had already fallen asleep.


    Shen Ye, within the Dharma Aspect, gazed out with Guo Yunye over the endless Sea of Darkness.


    The great Skeleton and the Four Kings were studying the gigantic Immortal Puppet.


    ¡°This thing seems to be controllable, look, there¡¯s an entrance on its forehead.¡±


    The Skeleton hopped down and stood on the head of the Immortal Puppet.


    The Four Kings each leaped down and positioned themselves before the chest of the Immortal Puppet¡ªwhere there were also several small doors leading inside.


    They began trying to control the Immortal Puppet.


    Shen Ye squatted by the seashore and threw a stone in.


    Plunk!


    The stone slowly sank into the depths of the water.


    ¡°There¡¯s no shallow area, it¡¯s a deep abyss straight down,¡± said Guo Yunye.


    Shen Ye nodded and replied, ¡°It seems that the water is a kind of special seal¡­ Only using something special to dispel it can release what is sealed inside.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Yun Ye, how is your combat lately?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough. Once I break through, my Dharma Aspect will strengthen, and my Professional Skills will be enhanced in the future,¡± Guo Yunye remarked.


    ¡°Then you should start training. There seems to be nothing urgent to attend to here anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At that moment, a great rumble sounded not far behind them both.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    He saw the fifteen-meter-tall Immortal Puppet climb out of the deep pit and start to stride forward.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each step the Immortal Puppet took, the ground vibrated slightly.


    Perhaps because they had just learned to control the Immortal Puppet, the Skeleton and the Four Kings, full of novelty, kept the large war machine moving back and forth endlessly.


    Suddenly.


    A line of faint light appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Current energy gained: 0.1.¡±


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    What?


    Where did this energy come from?


    He surveyed the entire instance and saw no changes whatsoever.


    The only change was the Immortal Puppet¡¯s ceaseless movements to and fro.


    So that was it!


    His Dharma Aspect possessed the fundamental power of ¡°Transformation and Regeneration,¡± and the heavy metallic Immortal Puppet walking back and forth¡ª


    The impact force on the ground was being absorbed and transformed into energy!


    This was indeed a good way to save money!


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye called out, waving at the Immortal Puppet from afar.


    The Immortal Puppet stopped in its tracks and looked toward him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The voice of the Skeleton came from within the puppet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep walking until your strength is exhausted!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked the Skeleton.


    ¡°The impact¡ªwhen this thing moves, the impact on the ground can accumulate energy!¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Got it, haha, leave it to us! We¡¯ll make sure to stockpile enough energy for you to reign supreme in the battles to come!¡± the Skeleton declared boldly.


    The Immortal Puppet, invigorated, continued to circle the mountain.


    Shen Ye waited for a while.


    Another line of faint lettering quietly emerged:


    ¡°Current energy gained: 0.1.¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    It was the energy generated by the Immortal Puppet¡¯s steps!


    Shen Ye felt a rush of joy and was about to say more words of encouragement to the Skeleton when he heard the sound of a ringing cellphone.


    He fished it out of his pocket and saw it was the alarm clock.


    It was eleven fifty-seven.


    A new day was almost upon them.


    Shen Ye shifted his attention away, opened his eyes on the sofa, and looked at the little girl.


    The little girl was sleeping very soundly.


    No wonder.


    She was exhausted from the day.


    Only one more instance of the Curse of the Demon of Fear remained.


    Let her rest.


    ¡ªBesides, she now had a replica in the real world; even if she didn¡¯t visit for a while, it wouldn¡¯t result in her personality being replaced.


    Shen Ye returned to his Dharma Aspect.


    He gazed at the boundless Sea of the Law Realm and sank into deep thought.


    In fact, with the arrival of a new day, he could go to Dusk Star to conquer new terms.


    But he felt somewhat unwilling in his heart.


    To have someone barge in like this and almost get killed was truly frustrating.


    Since when had he become someone that constantly fled for his life?


    He had clearly been set up.


    Living such a hard life.


    All due to the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality¡¯s mischief.


    ¡ªEven though he had once worked for the Nine Aspects in exchange for his own benefit, he had still allowed the other party to kill a Dragon as payment.


    ¡°Four Kings, keep the Skeleton walking; get a boat ready, we¡¯re leaving shortly,¡± he instructed.


    He tied the Jade Pendant called ¡°Glazed Moon¡± around his waist.


    Once the Four Kings had the small boat ready, they all left his Dharma Aspect together.


    The quiet Sea of the Law Realm.


    The boat glided silently.


    In the distance, they could gradually see a vast Dharma Aspect emitting a dark glow.


    ¡ªIt was the combined Dharma Aspect of the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality!


    Should they go over?


    The Four Kings turned to look at Shen Ye in unison.


    Shen Ye, however, said softly:


    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait.¡±


    He closed his eyes briefly, then suddenly opened them with full force.


    ¡°¡ªWatch!¡±


    Lines of faint lettering quickly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have activated the identity term ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Once a day, you can choose a quarter of an hour to observe everything that happens during that moment from the perspective of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to observing events related to you.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the massive combined Dharma Aspect.


    With the power of the term, a woman¡¯s voice gently resonated by his ear:


    ¡°I originally did not want to get involved in this dispute.¡±


    ¡°But you are a Baron under my protection, affected by their internal struggle and currently summoning my Watch.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re about to die, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re still my Baron until the end, and I¡¯ve got you covered.¡±


    Shen Ye knew this was the voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    But after her ¡°hmph,¡± the next line she said was too explosive.


    ¡ªIt sounded so dangerous.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, but then his eyes flickered with numerous lights, and suddenly a secondary image passed through his gaze, imprinting directly into his mind.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 495: 327 War Monger_2

    Chapter 495: Chapter 327 War Monger_2


    The image was so vivid and profound that Shen Ye needed only to recall it slightly to find it in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª It was a massive map.


    ¡°Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle map.¡±


    ¡°Map.¡±


    ¡°Description: This is the map of the Nine Aspects Negative Personality combined with the Dharma Aspect; it has been engraved in your mind.¡±


    ¡°Usage: As soon as you arrive at a part of this Dharma Aspect, you will understand the structure of that part.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic watches you.¡±


    The Creator had indeed propped himself up.


    Impressive!


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, ¡°Sneak over, don¡¯t be seen.¡±


    The Four Kings understood and, putting away their oars, quietly jumped off the boat and submerged into the water.


    In the water, they dragged the boat slowly forward.


    The wooden boat gently approached the shore.


    Shen Ye lay on the boat and stealthily reached into the void.


    The Hongying Knife appeared in his hand.


    There was no movement in the city; it still looked silent.


    What an opportunity!


    Shen Ye leaped toward the city, and halfway through, he suddenly yelled:


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door quietly emerged.


    Shen Ye collided with the door and disappeared.


    Just as he was about to infiltrate the city, he left!


    In the void.


    The voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic suddenly sounded.


    She burst into uncontrollable laughter:


    ¡°Interesting! Too interesting!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª This fellow really does listen to advice!¡±


    Accompanied by her laughter,


    The Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle suddenly moved a little.


    It was like a giant with a massive body turning over, sending a long, deep sigh into the void:


    ¡°Death¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±


    Invisible ripples spread in all directions.


    This seemed to be an incredibly unbelievable technique; in both the Dharma Realm and the real world, countless people immediately died.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye had already left.


    Elsewhere.


    Dusk Star.


    In the square.


    Many people were fishing.


    Professionals moved their bodies, and when they were about ready, they fixed their fishing rods to the specialized fishing clasps and then tied the fishing lines and hooks to their bodies.


    Once ready, they took a leap downward.


    They were going directly to ¡°The End¡± star!


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Although he was full of anger, he was not a thug who only knew how to fight and kill.


    The Creator¡¯s phrase ¡°you¡¯re probably going to die soon¡± was no longer a hint, but a direct warning to him.


    Even saying ¡°I¡¯ll still protect you before you die.¡±


    With such obvious discouragement, was he still supposed to go ahead?


    One must respect the supernatural.


    If one can¡¯t even listen to the words of a Creator, thinking they are so powerful and different¡ª¡ª


    If they die, it¡¯s their own fault.


    Suddenly.


    A maid faced Shen Ye head-on.


    Shen Ye looked at her face and was also a bit surprised.


    This maid was the one who had made introductions for him last time.


    ¡°What a coincidence, honored guest, welcome!¡±


    The maid bowed in greeting.


    ¡°Thank you. What zone is the Dusk Star in now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Tranquil Zone, sir,¡± the maid replied.


    The Tranquil Zone is a relatively safe area.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to buy a ¡®Space Folding Detector¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare it for you immediately.¡±


    The transaction was completed swiftly.


    ¡ª¡ª The last fishing rod had been thrown away by the giant skeleton; he had to take good care of this one.


    Shen Ye shook the rod in his hand, wincing a bit.


    Dharma Aspects are really expensive.


    All of the currency he carried was nearly used up.


    He was left with only the last two gold bars.


    A total of 600 grams.


    If used for the Dharma Aspect, it would all be spent in an instant.


    Tsk.


    Being a War Monger, he had a credit limit of 100 million on the Death Planet.


    But the Death Planet had been occupied by the memory of the Nine Aspects!


    The Nightmare World was also sealed within the memory world of the Nine Aspects¡ª¡ª


    He was utterly alone.


    Completely at the end of his tether.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, on ¡®The End¡¯ star, what exactly is valuable?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you looking for paid information, or just a casual chat for free?¡± the maid asked.


    ¡°How much for paid information?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Thirty kilograms of gold, for the latest information, the core content,¡± the maid said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stick with the free chat,¡± Shen Ye said blandly.


    ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll have a chat with you now, hoping you¡¯ll make a good profit on ¡®The End¡¯ star.¡±


    The maid¡¯s expression was unchanged, still speaking in a soft tone:


    ¡°The surface of the planet is a barren canyon with not a blade of grass.¡±


    ¡°So, anything that is not rock, sand, or yellow soil has a certain value; it may even be a treasure.¡±


    A treasure?


    ¡°Of course, it could also be something that kills you,¡± the maid added.


    ¡°Do you buy treasures from ¡®The End¡¯ star here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, we do,¡± the maid replied with a smile.


    She bowed to Shen Ye and then withdrew.


    Treasures¡­


    A thought surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Some classmate today seemed to be a Treasure Hunting Dog. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed a bit unreasonable not to borrow his luck.


    Shen Ye found a free fishing clasp, but noticed a sign next to it reading, ¡°Press lightly, personal protection provided: payment of 10 grams of gold.¡±


    Very good.


    Having to pay made him feel more at ease.


    Because if money couldn¡¯t solve the problem, that business wouldn¡¯t last long.


    Shen Ye pressed it lightly.


    The maid who hadn¡¯t gone far came back and said with a smile:


    ¡°Thank you for supporting my business.¡±


    ¡°Is it safe?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Dusk Star is covered with Teleportation Arrays; if anyone causes trouble under guard, they will be directly transported to the ¡®Abyss Zone¡¯,¡± the maid replied.


    Shen Ye promptly paid with the gold.


    ¡°Please go exploring, I wish you a full return,¡± the maid said, guarding the fishing rod with a slight bow.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 496: 327: War Monger_3

    Chapter 496: Chapter 327: War Monger_3


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye secured the rope and leapt down.


    ¡ª The quality of the Space Folding Detector was still guaranteed; he almost felt nothing as he passed through the vast expanse of outer space and landed directly on the planet.


    Yellow sand filled the sky.


    Surrounding him were barren rocks.


    The sun blazed overhead.


    Looking around, there was no sign of any living thing.


    ¡°A whole new day¡­¡±


    Shen Ye walked forward step by step on the scorching sand.


    The whole world seemed as though it had died.


    No one could be seen; there was no movement of any kind.


    Only he slowly trekked forward through the desert alone.


    After walking for a while,


    when the novelty was worn away by the harsh sun, he reached out and slapped the void¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.


    ¡ª A sweaty male student was pulled over by a slap on the shoulder.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Guo Yunye looked around in shock.


    ¡°This is a secret mission, Yun Ye. Please help me check which direction we should go to find the treasure,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Guo Yunye immediately turned into a Treasure Hunting Dog, and after a brief sensing, pointed in a direction with his paw:


    ¡°Walk this way.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In an instant,


    Shen Ye, the desert, and the blazing sun all vanished without a trace.


    Guo Yunye found himself back at the foot of that steep mountain.


    As a first-year high school student who had just begun practicing, he would have to go through many things before he understood what had just happened.


    At this moment, he still didn¡¯t know what the scene just now meant.


    ¡°Hey, I just saw Shen Ye, and it looked like he was embarking on an adventure in some harsh environment. Shouldn¡¯t we go help him?¡±


    Guo Yunye asked the bronze puppet that was several meters tall.


    The bronze puppet paused and buzzed:


    ¡°No problem¡­ He¡¯ll call us when he needs us¡­ For now, I need to focus on getting my steps in¡­¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Yunye thought, that made sense.


    He quickly got into the zone and immersed himself in his practice once again.


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye determined the direction and began to move forward.


    ¡ª Sure, treasures would be nice to have, but it didn¡¯t matter if they weren¡¯t found.


    The main thing was the entries.


    He needed to quickly deal with the last negative entry, return to normal, then accumulate Attribute Points to break through higher.


    Suddenly, a canyon appeared ahead.


    Shen Ye was ecstatic.


    With a canyon, there would be shade.


    Maybe there were treasures too.


    Anyway, even without any treasures, it was nevertheless good to exchange the scorching walk for a cooler path.


    He quickly entered the canyon.


    The sunlight was indeed blocked.


    Humming a tune, Shen Ye walked for a while, slowly sensing a wave of Technique.


    Ahead,


    after turning over a large rocky slope,


    he saw two groups of Professionals engaged in intense combat.


    For no apparent reason, Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huh?


    Why did I sigh?


    ¡­ It seemed to be an instinctual reaction.


    Back at the edge of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, he had sensed some kind of danger.


    Pei A¡¯suo was nowhere to be found.


    The Creator Qiaruqituolike had given him a hint.


    So his Spirit had been stretched tight to the limit, and even after escaping, it hadn¡¯t relaxed.


    Until now.


    Most of these Professionals were at the standard of the fourth or fifth level of the Law Realm.


    Indeed, their capabilities weren¡¯t inferior to his own.


    Yet, compared to king species, Nine Aspects, and creators, it was unknown how far behind they were.


    So he felt a misplaced sense of security.


    Shen Ye rested against the rock wall.


    He had the ¡°Glazed Moon¡± Jade Pendant with him.


    Unless the other Professionals saw him, they couldn¡¯t find him.


    This was good.


    ¡ª Affairs that had nothing to do with him were not worth meddling in.


    Yet¡ª


    Shen Ye formed a Spell Seal with both hands and shouted:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descension!¡±


    A corner of the Lunar Palace quietly unfolded behind him, which he pulled and threw into the midst of the chaotic fight.


    He had suddenly made a fortune.


    Faint lights emerged, coalescing into small words:


    ¡°You have absorbed 10 Energy Points;¡±


    ¡°You have absorbed 10 Energy Points;¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while,


    the two groups of Professionals finally finished fighting.


    The three surviving Professionals, after trading threats, left limping.


    It was only then that Shen Ye walked out.


    Wow.


    So many bodies.


    Upon closer inspection, their spirits had all departed.


    It didn¡¯t matter.


    Thanks to that battle, his Energy had risen to 300.


    Considering the Energy¡ª


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and asked, ¡°If you have no objections, may I help you bury your bodies?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are already dead.¡±


    ¡°The young man is so kind.¡±


    ¡°Please bury me, thank you very much.¡±


    The bodies spoke all at once.


    Shen Ye was pleased.


    He directly threw the Immortal Puppet from the Dharma Aspect and had the big Skeleton manipulate the Immortal Puppet to dig a big hole in the ground, placing all the bodies into it.


    It took no more than two minutes.


    ¡°Gentlemen, the burial is done; we shall part now!¡±


    Shen Ye waved at the bodies.


    Suddenly,


    one of the bodies spoke up:


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°To the southwest, there is a valuable treasure that all the informed people are rushing towards, and a big battle is likely to erupt; you better avoid it,¡± the body said.


    To the southwest?


    Wasn¡¯t that the same direction Guo Yunye had pointed out?


    Shen Ye was over the moon with happiness, and he quickly bowed:


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The Immortal Puppet covered the dirt back over.


    Shen Ye sent the Immortal Puppet back into the Dharma Aspect and then turned and sprinted towards the southwest.


    ¡ª A great battle!


    A great battle would surely allow him to absorb a lot of energy!


    After running only tens of miles,


    he encountered six or seven Professionals ahead.


    The leader was a tall, fat man.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mel.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad, reaching the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm at such a young age. Do you want to join us and explore together?¡±

 Chapter 497: 327 War Monger_4

    Chapter 497: Chapter 327 War Monger_4


    The man asked Shen Ye loudly.


    Shen Ye waved his hand, ¡°Sorry, I prefer being alone.¡±


    The smile on the man¡¯s face instantly turned icy as he said,


    ¡°You think you can seize that rare treasure all by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in treasures, just joining in the excitement,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Trying to pick up a bargain? Hmph, self-proclaimed smart guys like you are always the first to be taken care of,¡± the man said.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, gave a slight bow, and sincerely said, ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡±


    The man glared at him, then suddenly turned and walked back to his team.


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no point in talking to a naive guy like you. Let everyone fend for themselves,¡± he said.


    After he finished speaking, he led his subordinates away.


    Shen Ye just smiled, not taking it to heart.


    At least the other party didn¡¯t start a fight.


    He continued moving in that direction.


    Along the way, he encountered more and more professionals.


    As a professional at the fourth level of the Law Realm, his young age made him appear to be a genius.


    Many professionals approached him to ask if he wanted to form a team, but he refused each of them.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the depths of the canyon.


    Hundreds of professionals gathered together, creating quite a lively scene.


    However¡ª


    there was no sight of the treasure anywhere.


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly:


    ¡°The Earth Demon Beast will appear soon. This magical beast is from the fourth layer of the Law Realm, but it possesses various large-scale attack talents and is very cunning.¡±


    ¡°For everyone¡¯s safety, our three big teams have joined forces and suggest that teams with fewer than twenty people should withdraw immediately.¡±


    ¡°If you do not heed our advice, you alone are responsible for the consequences!¡±


    As those words ended. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some teams left immediately.


    The rest of the people started to buzz with discontent about such arrangements.


    Shen Ye quietly retreated and hid behind a broken stone wall.


    Soon.


    The dissatisfied began to argue with the three big teams.


    The argument quickly turned into a battle.


    The chaos began!


    To fight for the right to stay, professionals started brawling.


    All kinds of techniques flew about; blades and swords flashed amid screams and curses.


    Shen Ye cautiously released his Dharma Aspect.


    He kept an eye on the situation around him, ready to activate ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± and shift any incoming techniques directly into his Dharma Aspect.


    Boom!


    Mountains were struck by the spells, rocks shattered, and the noise was terrifying.


    ¡°Your energy has increased by 10 points!¡±


    This was profitable!


    As long as the magical attacks happened within his Dharma Aspect, they could provide energy!


    Shen Ye smiled, leaning against the stone wall, waiting for the chaotic techniques to fly around, and then absorbing their energy.


    Time slowly passed.


    The three powerful teams ultimately dominated, almost finishing the task of clearing the field.


    ¡°Is anyone still there?¡± a leader asked.


    Several professionals released tracking spells.


    In a moment,


    ¡°All clear, nobody¡¯s left!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s clean here!¡± they all said.


    ¡°Good, rest in place, get ready to capture the Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye silently hid behind the distant stone wall, glancing down at the glowing jade pendant at his waist.


    ¡ªIf they didn¡¯t see, they didn¡¯t find.


    This treasure was really useful.


    Just then, he noticed that the sandy ground beside him was quietly stirring.


    A beast covered in earthy yellow silently emerged, locking eyes with Shen Ye.


    The Earth Demon Beast?


    Shen Ye quickly made a silence gesture, signaling the creature to stay quiet.


    ¡ªThere was no enmity between them, no need to attack.


    On the contrary, it was more righteous and safe to scavenge the remnants of battle, without fear of revenge.


    The Earth Demon Beast eyed the human before it, then stealthily peeked again at the three teams of people in the distance, momentarily confused by the situation.


    Is this human stupid?


    Why isn¡¯t he warning his companions upon seeing me?


    ¡­Never mind.


    They¡¯re all going to die!


    With a flick of its claws, the Earth Demon Beast released a wide-ranging Elemental Magic¡ª


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    But behold¡ª


    But behold, as Shen Ye extended his hand, the Technique had barely left the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s claws and had not yet unfolded before he tossed it into the Dharma Aspect with ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    Boom!!!


    A large hole was blasted out of the steep mountain.


    At the same time, a line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Powerful Elemental Arcane Arts, transformed into a considerable amount of Energy, approximately 100 units, specific value still being calculated.¡±


    Shen Ye looked gratefully at the Earth Demon Beast.


    That¡¯s so considerate!


    The Earth Demon Beast, in its eagerness to kill him, had immediately released such a powerful Technique.


    Its strength wasn¡¯t too outrageous either.


    If it were the sort that could destroy his Dharma Aspect in one move, of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to absorb it.


    Its formidable aspect lay in¡ª


    The Earth Demon Beast blinked, its hands flailing forward incessantly, madness driving it to unleash a variety of large-scale attack Techniques.


    Normally, these kinds of Techniques would require preparation time.


    But the Earth Demon Beast could cast them instantaneously!


    This time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t dare to take them all.


    In the interest of fairness¡ª


    He gathered up the Earth Demon Beast along with all the Techniques, letting them materialize deep in the sky of his Dharma Aspect, then with a mighty leap onto the platform, he shouted towards those three major teams


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    All eyes turned towards him.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a master who hasn¡¯t fled!¡±


    ¡°Take him down!¡±


    ¡°Such an ingrate.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Professionals chirped in, weapons drawn, but Shen Ye¡¯s voice overpowered theirs:


    ¡°It¡¯s coming, get ready, quick!¡±


    Having shouted, he threw out the Earth Demon Beast and some of the Techniques.


    Both the Earth Demon Beast and the members of the three Professional teams were startled.


    In a flash.


    The Earth Demon Beast understood.


    The kid wasn¡¯t with this group!


    But as long as they were human Professionals, they all deserved to be killed!


    The Earth Demon Beast got vicious, frantically releasing new attack Techniques.


    On the other side.


    The leaders of the three major Professional teams also realized what was going on.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    ¡°That young man is a disguise of the Earth Demon Beast¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are two Earth Demon Beasts, they¡¯re coordinating their attack!¡±


    Immediately, some cast defensive Spells to hold off the Earth Demon Beast.


    Others went after Shen Ye.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    He had already jumped down from the platform, unhitched the fishing hook on his back, and made his exit.


    Panda Agency.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly and plopped down on the sofa, picking up the cola from the coffee table and starting to drink it.


    All was quiet around him.


    No roaring Spells, no corpses, no monsters, no screams, and no moans.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Lancy yawned, groggily asking.


    ¡°Had a midnight snack, planning to get some sleep¡ªgo back to sleep,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Murmuring something indistinct, Lancy turned over and sank back into slumber.


    Shen Ye downed the cola in one gulp, kicked off his shoes, and lay down comfortably on the sofa, his gaze toward void.


    A faint glow emerged in the void, forming a line of text:


    ¡°Your portal opening this time has earned an Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°War Monger.¡±


    ¡°Passive Black Entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you have been cursed three times, and henceforth your entries will return to normal.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 498: 328 Good Brothers!

    Chapter 498: Chapter 328 Good Brothers!


    ¡°`


    ¡°War Monger.¡±


    ¡°Passive black entry (Negative).¡±


    ¡°Description: Any battle that you start will inevitably involve you until it ends completely.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°What goes around, comes around.¡±


    Shen Ye lay on the couch, resting while observing this entry.


    Now.


    He had three passive black entries.


    Despicable Substitute;


    The Emperor in new clothes;


    War Monger.


    ¡ª¡ª What are you waiting for?


    Shen Ye thought and acted.


    ¡°Merge, fuse the three passive black entries into one new entry!¡±


    In the Dharma Aspect, within a small grove, three trees began to emit a dark glow.


    They chased and intertwined with each other before finally merging into one.


    ¡ª¡ª Turning into a wriggling black sphere.


    Small glimmers of text emerged:


    ¡°You have activated the golden label: ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯, merging the three negative entries into one.¡±


    ¡°With the power of the golden label, a super evolutionary effect has occurred during the merge.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a brand new entry:¡±


    ¡°Good Brother.¡±


    ¡°Law Realm Doll, tea-green entry (unprecedented).¡±


    ¡°Description: Generates an unaffected ¡®Good Brother¡¯ for the target; ¡®Good Brother¡¯, resembling the target in appearance, will always follow the target and engage in mockery, insults, provocations, sneak photos, sneak attacks, thefts, and various other behaviors.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°You may retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; you can also devour this evaluation entry, thus losing a large amount of basic attribute points.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at this entry called ¡°Good Brother¡± and noticed it was indeed more profound and translucent than the normal green, one end light green and the other displaying an almost black deep green.


    Tea-green¡­


    I say it¡¯s more like green tea.


    This entry is really keeping up with the times.


    It must be useful.


    Shen Ye, having acquired the new entry, felt an additional ounce of confidence. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he couldn¡¯t defeat the multi-personalities of the Nine Aspects, he was making continuous progress. One day, he would sort it out!


    He glanced at the little girl.


    The little girl was still deep in sleep.


    So, while she was sleeping, he decided to continue building his Dharma Likeness Space.


    After all, he had absorbed so much energy.


    As soon as he appeared in the Dharma Aspect, Guo Yunye approached him.


    ¡°Shen Ye, how long do we have to stay here? Zhang Xiaoyi and the others don¡¯t know our situation, how can we go back?¡±


    Guo Yunye said somewhat anxiously.


    Shen Ye thought the same.


    He couldn¡¯t keep his classmate in his Dharma Aspect forever.


    As his mind willed it, a line of glowing text appeared above Guo Yunye¡¯s head:


    ¡°Disband this soldier, order them to return, and reclaim some of the expended energy.¡±


    ¡°Disband.¡±


    Shen Ye silently commanded.


    Guo Yunye instantly vanished from in front of him, returning to the first layer of the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Current energy: 507.9.¡±


    That¡¯s a hefty amount of energy, enough to build new structures!


    What to build?


    As he pondered, another line of glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You have already built ¡®Great Tomb Barracks¡¯ and ¡®Trap¡¯, now you need ¡®Xi Rang¡¯ and ¡®Wilderness Lair¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Elevate all four by one level, and the feedback function of the Dharma Aspect will be activated, allowing your Dharma Realm strength to rise by one level.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is a path you¡¯ve created that has never been tread before.¡±


    Through the power of Dharma Aspect, let the strength of the Dharma Realm be upgraded!


    There¡¯s nothing else to say.


    Hurry up and get on with it!


    The trap, after merging, has completed its super evolution and become a Purple Grade ¡®Lava Purgatory¡¯.


    Now, it¡¯s time to upgrade the ¡®Great Tomb Barracks¡¯.


    ¡ª¡ªAs well as summon ¡®Xi Rang¡¯ and ¡®Wilderness Lair¡¯.


    Which should be done first?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fell on ¡°Wilderness Lair¡±.


    Who knew that a line of tiny glowing letters would emerge:


    ¡°Dharma Likeness Space is limited, please obtain enough space first.¡±


    Then there¡¯s no debate.


    ¡°Summon Xi Rang.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Tiny glowing letters emerged:


    ¡°Energy reduced by 100.¡±


    ¡°A unit of Xi Rang has been summoned for land reclamation, causing a corner of the hidden world of Lunar Palace to surface.¡±


    Shen Ye looked over to see at the foot of the mountain where it met the ocean, soil gradually appeared, covering an area of about hundreds of square miles.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Dharma Aspect expanded!


    ¡°Build a ¡®Wilderness Lair¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    There was no movement on the ground.


    But an option box emerged:


    ¡°Direct summoning will obtain a normal monster lair.¡±


    ¡°Using existing monsters will directly upgrade the lair to the monster¡¯s level.¡±


    ¡°Existing monster: Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect (Weakening).


    Is this even possible?


    Shen Ye fell into deep contemplation.


    A normal monster wouldn¡¯t be of any use when facing the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    If the Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect were to be used directly, then there would be no need for further lair upgrades, it would directly be at the imperial species¡¯ level.


    The key is¡ª


    How the imperial species would view this matter.


    ¡°Summon.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered two words and suddenly stopped.


    In his memory, countless fragments flashed through his mind.


    The insect was desperate to penetrate the seals of the Great Tomb to find a way to immortality.


    But.


    The combined Dharma Aspect of the Nine Aspects is the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, which was born to cope with the great calamity.


    The Dharma Aspect inherited by the Immortal Realm of Humanity is the Lunar Palace.


    This too was established in ancient history to cope with extinction.


    Was the insect unaware of this?


    The Ancient Tomb Guardian God had already escaped from the Great Tomb.


    What else is deep within the Great Tomb?


    Why must the insect go?


    ¡°Summon the existing creature: Imperial Species Cosmic Giant Insect.¡±


    Shen Ye said aloud.


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    On the newly appeared plain, a massive spiral cave leading downward emerged.


    The cave gradually became lined with a layer of writhing flesh.


    Right after.


    The Imperial Species quietly appeared.


    It landed at the bottom of the cave, looking at the countless blood vessels emerging on the ground and spoke:

 Chapter 499: 328

    Chapter 499: 328


    ¡°This is a lair that suits me well¡­ but I remember you don¡¯t seem to trust me?¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly appeared behind it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what I think, if you want to restore your strength, just stay here,¡± he said.


    The king species asked, ¡°What happened to the World Graveyard last time?¡±


    ¡°Destroyed by the Nine Aspects,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You knew about my deal with them?¡± the king species asked.


    ¡°Yes, they weren¡¯t able to kill me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you still¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you want this lair or not? There¡¯s only this one thing between you and me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want it,¡± the king species grinned, ¡°Look at you, already at the fourth level of the Law Realm, you really are confident about everything, young man.¡±


    Shen Ye gave it a deep look and disappeared on the spot.


    He returned to the high skies.


    Lines of tiny glowing letters emerged continuously:


    ¡°Spend 100 energy to summon Xi Rang, spend 300 energy to construct a Wilderness Lair.¡±


    ¡°Remaining energy: 107.9.¡±


    ¡°Xi Rang upgraded to Level Two.¡±


    ¡°Using the king species Cosmic Giant Insect, the lair automatically upgraded to the corresponding Level Four Lair.¡±


    ¡°Trap upgraded to Third Level.¡±


    ¡°Please also upgrade the Great Tomb Barracks by one level to activate the Dharma Aspect¡¯s reciprocal nourishing function, increasing your Law Realm strength by one level.¡±


    Shen Ye checked the energy required to upgrade the barracks by one level.


    ¡ª¡ªThe same as building the barracks, it was 200 points.


    But he only had 107.9 energy.


    Tsk.


    No money.


    This is really infuriating.


    After being silent for a while, Shen Ye had no choice but to take out a dagger.


    Shadow Shining Stab.


    ¡ª¡ªNow, the fastest and least expensive way to increase strength was to go to the End Star and watch others fight.


    This dagger could feign death, which was perfect.


    Wonder whether the Earth Demon Beast had finished fighting the three big professional teams or not.


    Tsk.


    It seemed like he had left a coordinate point when he fled back through the door just now.


    Let¡¯s go have a look!


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye hung up the ¡°Glazed Moon¡± jade pendant, licked the dagger as he ran.


    In the next instant.


    Death was about to occur!


    He burst through the door and tumbled down into the valley of the End Star, turning into an inconspicuous professional corpse.


    Corpses were everywhere around him.


    Not far away, a cacophony of Technique blasts resounded!


    ¡ª¡ªThe battle of the three major professional teams against the Earth Demon Beast continued!


    Shen Ye was slightly surprised.


    The Earth Demon Beast wasn¡¯t that strong; it could just cast countless large-scale Techniques instantly.


    Infinite instant casting¡­


    Okay, it was quite strong.


    Suddenly, a wave of intense fiery Technique residue rolled towards him.


    Shen Ye, overjoyed, immediately released his Dharma Aspect to envelop himself, letting the flames continuously lick the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Energy +10!¡±


    Flames receded.


    All the corpses around had turned to charred black.


    Shen Ye¡¯s intact corpse now looked somewhat conspicuous.


    He simply took out the dagger again, licked it, and moved closer to the battlefield.


    This time, he changed the appearance of the corpse¡¯s skin.


    He too appeared charred as if burnt to a crisp.


    Now, there should be no problems.


    A loud roar sounded:


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold on, let¡¯s run!¡±


    Following that, another roar resounded:


    ¡°This is an Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    The first voice continued to yell, ¡°If we kill it, we¡¯ll have everything!¡±


    Another voice protested:


    ¡°Though it¡¯s worth a fortune, our lives are also important!¡±


    Bad news.


    Shen Ye had a bad feeling.


    At such a critical moment, if you argue among yourselves, the Earth Demon Beast will definitely seize this opportunity.


    As he was thinking this, he suddenly felt surges of violent Technique fluctuations all around.


    A great opportunity!


    Shen Ye immediately released his Dharma Aspect, enveloping his body, and quietly waited.


    Sure enough¡ª


    Waves of Frost engulfed the sky, followed by rolling flames, then by sharp Wind Blades.


    Techniques plowed the earth over and over again.


    ¡°Energy +10!¡±


    ¡°Energy +10!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ye laid there comfortably, counting every single unit of energy gained.


    Occasionally, the energy added was boosted by the Skeleton¡¯s footsteps by 0.1, 0.2.


    Finally. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Energy reached 150.


    However, the noise around him stopped.


    Is it over?


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and looked towards the center of the battlefield.


    He saw that all the professionals had been knocked to the ground, either seriously injured or slightly injured, with no strength left to fight.


    So strong!


    Shen Ye turned his gaze towards the Earth Demon Beast, seeing it taking a deep breath.


    The illusion of the cosmos appeared behind it.


    As it breathed, glowing energy particles emerged from the universe, plunging into its body one after another.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was actually absorbing the universe¡¯s Origin Power!


    Among the many powerhouses Shen Ye knew, only Song Yinchen could do this.


    Now, a magical beast was able to take this step!


    Are the creatures of the End Star so powerful?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be allowed to win.


    Shen Ye focused his thoughts, and his Dharma Aspect immediately unfolded, activating the ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± skill at the same time.


    The Earth Demon Beast felt a flash around it.


    All the sceneries disappeared.


    It found itself in a cave full of flesh and blood.


    The king species Cosmic Giant Insect was constructing various blood vessels, and when it looked up, it saw the Earth Demon Beast.


    The king species smiled and said:


    ¡°So, you want me to fight this thing?¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast tensed up immediately.


    Although it had never seen the other party, the natural strength fluctuation emanating from its body was unmistakable.


    This creature was definitely a top predator.


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast roared, increasing the absorption of cosmic energy, ready to strike at any moment.


    However, the king species just gave it a gentle smile and waved its hand, saying:


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to fight, just wait a moment.¡±


    It turned around, looking towards the void where Shen Ye¡¯s attention was focused, and its expression suddenly turned icy cold:


    ¡°What do you think I am? I won¡¯t fight for you.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 500: 328: Good Brothers!_3

    Chapter 500: Chapter 328: Good Brothers!_3


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice echoed in the void:


    ¡°I released you from your seal and gave you a resting place, yet you refuse to step forward and do something?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing all this for yourself?¡± the monarch creature sneered.


    ¡°But, your situation has improved as well, I thought it was a win-win,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Unless you agree to some things, I won¡¯t make a move,¡± the monarch creature stated.


    ¡°Agree to what?¡±


    ¡°Let me be in charge of all the big and small matters on your side,¡± it demanded.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat emotional.


    After all this time, he had been making continuous progress, yet this creature had become an obstinate piece of trash.


    It couldn¡¯t keep up with the times.


    Shen Ye entered his Dharma Aspect, stood by the sea, and snapped his fingers.


    The Four Kings quickly came with the boat.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Shen Ye said just one word.


    The boat started swiftly.


    It sailed across the blank Sea of the Law Realm; ahead was a city enveloped in darkness.


    Shen Ye squinted at the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    One king passed a cigarette from behind and lit it with a lighter.


    Shen Ye shook his head:


    ¡°I¡¯m underage.¡±


    A vast Dharma Aspect appeared behind him.


    The Underground Lair.


    Both the Earth Demon Beast and the monarch creature saw this scene through the Dharma Aspect.


    Then¡ª


    Shen Ye stretched out his hand and lightly grabbed at the void.


    As if he had caught something, he casually threw it forward.


    The future entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡±!


    The monarch creature was thrown out directly.


    At the same time,


    a door appeared beside Shen Ye.


    ¡°Old Emperor, you¡¯ve been lurking in seals for too long, desperately trying to explore how to live in the future, but you don¡¯t even understand how to live in the present,¡± he said.


    After he spoke, he walked through the door with the Four Kings and disappeared.


    Only the monarch creature was left behind.


    The monarch creature looked at the dark city ahead, then looked around warily.


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    It spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Beg me now, and there¡¯s still a chance for redemption!¡±


    There was no response.


    Shen Ye had really left.


    Only it remained, alone in front of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle.


    The monarch creature was puzzled, then sank into contemplation.


    The other had carried a Seal of Fate.


    Yet he managed to ignore the seal, moving himself from the seal into the Dharma Aspect and back out again.


    How did he do that?


    In endless eons, such ability had never been heard of.


    This was indeed a point worth noting.


    As for the Dharma Aspect in front of it¡ª


    The monarch creature didn¡¯t have time to think further, as it found itself surrounded by dark mists with some powerful force, as if probing it.


    The monarch creature couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect is indeed powerful, but then again, I haven¡¯t offended you, you shouldn¡¯t use the Dharma Aspect against me, right?¡±


    It wobbled its body, ready to leave.


    That dark mist trapped the surrounding space, rendering it unable to move for the moment.


    ¡°Your enemy is that kid, not me,¡± the monarch creature roared.


    A powerful, brutal, and maddening hatred and murderous intent exploded all around, blowing from the depths of the Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, filling the void of the Law Realm.


    The monarch creature was stunned.


    It felt it.


    The other did not care what it was.


    The other was a collection of all negative circumstances¡ª


    Twisted, insane, hysterical.


    ¡°Is it¡­ simply wants to kill me, or be killed by me¡­¡±


    The monarch creature murmured softly.


    Now it was beginning to understand why Shen Ye had thrown it here.


    ¡°I am an ancient race in the cosmos, with countless methods. First, I¡¯ll absorb your strength, then make new plans!¡±


    The monarch creature began forming a Spell Seal with its hand.


    But the next moment, it abruptly stopped its motion.


    The Destiny¡¯s End ¡¤ Banner of the Nest could indeed absorb the enemy¡¯s strength.


    But¡ª


    The Dharma Aspect opposite was a conglomeration of all crazed negative energy.


    Absorbing its energy could cause problems.


    Bursting with a violent aura, the monarch creature thought,


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed weak, but dealing with a mere Dharma Aspect is not an issue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll slaughter you!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was about to charge at the slowly rising city when it suddenly stopped in its tracks.


    Something palm-sized appeared beside it.


    ¡ªIt looked somewhat like a miniaturized version of itself.


    A doll.


    Quite cute, actually.


    Meeting the monarch creature¡¯s gaze, the doll smiled innocently and said,


    ¡°Hi there, ungrateful trash bug, how¡¯s your mom looking?¡±


    On the other side,


    Dharma Aspect.


    Guanghan Imperial Palace.


    Shen Ye returned to the Wilderness Lair.


    The Earth Demon Beast was still there.


    It looked like it was mopping the floor, but in reality, it was using a special technique to alter the lair¡¯s structure, which was full of flesh and blood.


    Seeing Shen Ye return, it rushed over with a smile, nodding and bowing respectfully.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the situation with you?¡± Shen Ye asked in astonishment.


    The Earth Demon Beast immediately communicated a thought:


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t throw me over there too, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind did a quick calculation, and he immediately understood¡ª


    ¡ªThat was the Nine Aspects¡¯ multiple negative personalities, the strongest of the universe¡¯s first-tier forces.


    Even a king species was far stronger than the Earth Demon Beast.


    Nevertheless, even the monarch creature had been thrown by Shen Ye to fight a life-and-death battle with that negative Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªThe Earth Demon Beast saw it all.


    This was what you call killing the chicken to scare the monkey.


    And the monkey was scared.


    Several lines of light appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Do you want to change the lair to the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s Lair?¡±


    ¡°The change will lower the lair¡¯s level, but the lair will automatically become an environment suitable for the Earth Demon Beast.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to stay?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast nodded vigorously.


    Its nods were so fervent it almost seemed to blur, betraying a strong desire to live.

 Chapter 501: 328: Good Brothers!_4

    Chapter 501: Chapter 328: Good Brothers!_4


    Shen Ye found it a bit amusing.


    He had originally planned to let it go back.


    But it seemed to think that it was the next to be thrown.


    ¡°Alright, change,¡± said Shen Ye.


    The entire lair began to change.


    While the lair¡¯s construction required time, Shen Ye patted the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s head¡ª


    This guy looked a bit like a kangaroo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other demands, just release techniques into the sky when you¡¯re fine,¡± said Shen Ye.


    The Earth Demon Beast shot out of the lair, with its claws pointed towards the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Instant large-area techniques were continuously released.


    ¡°Energy +20!¡±


    ¡°Energy +20!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast¡¯s claws kept pushing forward, releasing one technique after another without stopping, until it was frothing at the mouth and still didn¡¯t stop.


    In the end, Shen Ye, feeling guilty, called a halt.


    The Earth Demon Beast lay exhausted on the ground, motionless.


    Shen Ye had to ask the Four Kings to carry it back to the lair so that it could rest properly.


    ¡ªThis was much better than those king species full of tricks who didn¡¯t want to lift a finger for anything.


    He looked up.


    The energy had reached 250.


    That was enough!


    ¡°Upgrade the Great Tomb barracks,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Rumbling¡ª


    The barracks were originally a row of bungalows, and now blocks of metal bricks appeared in the void, quickly laid out and stacked, constructing a second layer.


    A line of tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Great Tomb barracks have reached Level Two, capable of summoning Centurions.¡±


    ¡°Xi Rang has reached Level Two, capable of exploring new treasures.¡±


    ¡°Traps have reached Third Level, cooldown in 23 hours.¡±


    ¡°Outer lair is at Third Level, capable of breeding high-level demons.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°All buildings have reached Level Two.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect¡¯s nourishing function has been activated, beginning to infuse you with the pure Origin Power of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°All attributes +20.¡±


    ¡°Your strength has advanced to the fifth level of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°At this level, your Dharma Aspect has further gained ¡®attack¡¯ and ¡®defense¡¯ capabilities, which can be used to enhance your Technique Spirits, greatly increasing their combat effectiveness.¡±


    The fifth level of the Law Realm already!


    Shen Ye clenched his fist and threw a punch at random, feeling a surge of strength like a vast ocean swelling within him.


    These were just illusions brought about by the increase in attributes.


    What was really important was that at the fifth level of the Law Realm, one could further coordinate with Technique Spirits to produce Technique Spirit Skills.


    Shen Ye walked out of the lair and glanced at the several-meter-tall Immortal Puppet in the distance.


    The big skeleton kept on persistently counting steps.


    Good buddy, that¡¯s the spirit.


    ¡ªActually, its mom is a Nether God.


    A genuine god¡¯s second generation.


    It could have lain low and returned, but here it was, counting steps for its brother.


    What kind of spirit was this?


    Heavier than Mount Tai!


    What could be done to make the big skeleton even mightier?


    Shen Ye thought to himself and suddenly felt a call.


    He returned to the Panda Agency.


    The little girl was already awake.


    ¡°Baxter, we have to go back¡ªback to reality,¡± the little girl said with a yawn.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it safe here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The girl¡¯s pupils turned deep blue as she said, ¡°The bugs and the Negative Dharma Aspect¡¯s battle will last for a while. I don¡¯t know what will eventually happen to them, but it¡¯s true that the Negative Dharma Aspect is too busy to bother with us right now.¡±


    Shen Ye realized something and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Something very close is coming, it will greatly affect me, and I need you to be with me to face it,¡± said Pei A¡¯suo.


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There was a subject that accidentally broke out of its cage and sneaked into our dormitory, consuming many people.¡±


    ¡°It spread a virus that infected most of the research institute.¡±


    ¡°Out of this first batch of people, only a few of us survived.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, we have to change this!¡±


    The little girl turned back into Lancy, her tone firm.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It was the second night after we entered the research institute,¡± Lancy said.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back to the service area.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Baxter.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice turned cold again.


    Her personality changed rapidly; this time, to dissipate her divided self, she reverted to Charlotte.


    The two headed back to the service area.


    This time.


    Maybe it was because the multiple negative personalities¡¯ Dharma Aspects got entangled by the king species.


    Everything started to return to normal.


    Since there was an issue with the road ahead and it was temporarily under repair, the service area was packed with various vehicles.


    All the children were there.


    As soon as Charlotte returned, she was immediately dragged by Sophie to play a game of hide and seek.


    It was Charlotte¡¯s turn to seek the classmates who had hidden themselves.


    ¡°My turn.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Do you want to play hide and seek as well?¡± Charlotte asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, I just remembered something and need to check it.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A gust of wind blew by.


    The little girl¡¯s personality shifted to Shen Ye.


    She announced loudly, ¡°I¡¯m going to find you now, you¡¯d better hide well and not let me find you.¡±


    Then she walked straight to the bathroom and looked at the mirror above the sink.


    Rows of faint lights began to emerge:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Checking on your enemies¡¯ daily activities for you.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Rows of records appeared on the mirror.


    ¡°The Human Evolution Union has made its latest decision.¡±


    ¡°Due to highway congestion, the plan will be moved up to 5:15 AM today.¡±


    ¡°The first round of evolved being selection process begins!¡±


    ¡°The plane transporting the subject has already flown over the service area.¡±


    ¡°All monitoring devices are prepared.¡±


    ¡°All blockade measures are in effect!¡±


    ¡°Service Area 377 on the highway has become an isolated island.¡±


    ¡°The evaluation of evolved beings officially starts!¡±


    The little girl was stunned.


    She only had a little suspicion about the whole thing.


    And to think it turned out to be exactly that!


    There was no accident.


    Everything was planned from the start!


    Thud!


    Suddenly a dull impact sound came from the plaza outside.


    The little girl quickly stepped out of the bathroom and looked toward the plaza.


    There, a three-meter-tall square metal box stood in the center of the plaza, with its parachute slowly descending attached to the metal box.


    ¡°Charlotte, that subject has already arrived ahead of schedule.¡±


    The little girl murmured to herself.


    Her voice turned cold and she said, ¡°Damn it, these guys have no humanity at all, Baxter.¡±


    Her voice was cold, but it was filled with a sense of helpless despair and pain.


    Boom.


    The walls of the metal container collapsed outward.


    A towering humanoid form emerged before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°`


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 502: 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!

    Chapter 502: Chapter 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!


    A person over two meters tall.


    Calling him a person, however, he was covered with barbs that pierced through his steel armor, gleaming with a sharp cold light.


    His skin was grey, and his eyes glimmered with a ferocity akin to that of wild beasts; his entire body lay prone on the ground, and instead of human hands and feet, he bore bony claws.


    The little girl watched from a distance, hesitating for a moment.


    She was now at the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    She could certainly defeat him.


    But¡ª


    ¡°All surveillance equipment is ready.¡±


    The whole world was watching.


    If she displayed too extraordinary a performance, and the others mobilized experts from around the world to capture her for slicing and dicing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Charlotte had family and friends in this world.


    One couldn¡¯t always just leave through the door.


    She had to think of some other way¡­


    The test subject let out a roar and began to run towards the crowd.


    No good!


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer!


    The little girl hid in the restroom, her mind racing.


    Outside on the plaza.


    The void suddenly opened.


    A giant steel foot descended from the sky with a ¡°clang,¡± landing on the ground.


    Immortal Leader!


    It was over ten meters tall, but Shen Ye craftily hid it within his Dharma Aspect.


    Only one giant steel foot was revealed.


    Stomping down!


    ¡°Oops, this step feels so soft, did I step on something?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The big skeleton scratched its head in the cockpit.


    It lifted its foot, and then¡ª


    Clang, clang, clang!


    Several consecutive stomps.


    The ground shook uncontrollably.


    With each stomp of the Immortal Leader, it carried a strong impact of raging flames.


    It had already detected the virus harbored by the other and promptly initiated targeted flame destruction.


    Until there was nothing left but bony residue¡ª


    ¡°Hmm, that feels about right.¡±


    The big skeleton remarked as it slowly lifted its foot, allowing the steel foot to retreat back into the Dharma Aspect, disappearing from sight.


    On the service area plaza, only a pile of charred ash remained.


    Utter silence.


    The little girl revealed a mischievous smile, still staying in the restroom without stepping out.


    Not until screams of terror rang out outside.


    People scrambled in every direction.


    The service area descended into chaos.


    The Professionals had to step in to maintain order.


    The little girl continued to hide in the restroom, waiting for everything to settle down.


    Suddenly.


    A voice arose from the depths of the restroom:


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡±


    The little girl turned her head and saw another version of herself passing through the wall, gently landing inside the restroom.


    She wore a black skirt and her expression was filled with resentment.


    ¡°Be careful, this is one of my negative personalities, and her personal appearance surely means she wants to kill me,¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said.


    As soon as his voice faded, control of the body was handed back to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stop everything from happening? Are you willing to watch your friends die in the experiment?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    At that moment, he was the little girl in the red dress, one of the Nine Aspects¡¯ multiple personalities.


    ¡°I hate those people.¡±


    The girl in the black dress emanated a mist-like Dharma Aspect, her tone calm as if suppressing her urge to kill:


    ¡°Even if the event is changed by you, their hearts and actions will remain the same. If they don¡¯t kill us today, they will kill others in the future¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can you really save everyone they¡¯ve killed?¡±


    ¡°What if I can?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Evil people going unpunished means everything is meaningless,¡± the girl in the black dress said.


    Layers of Dharma Aspect unfolded behind her.


    One could vaguely see that, in those shadowy depths, the king species was still fiercely battling with the Dharma Aspect.


    But the girl in the black dress couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.


    Her anger towards the whole matter could no longer be contained.


    Shen Ye smiled.


    ¡°Charlotte,¡± he called out.


    Charlotte immediately switched to the personality controlling the body, and Shen Ye left it.


    ¡°Is it me who should fight her?¡±


    Charlotte looked at the girl in the black dress across from her and asked.


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Not a fight¡ªI think you have to clear things up on your own. Only when you are at peace with yourself can you convince her.¡±


    ¡°Remember, she is actually you, and you are also her.¡±


    Charlotte looked at the girl in the black dress across from her.


    The girl in the black dress stared at her as if she was about to strike at any moment.


    Charlotte, uncertain, began to speak:


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need to ask me,¡± Shen Ye interrupted her, ¡°You are Charlotte, destined to be a powerful being that will shake countless worlds.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou need to ask yourself what you really think deep down, give her an answer, and don¡¯t lie to yourself, nor to her.¡±


    After pondering for a while, Charlotte took steps toward the girl in the black dress.


    ¡°Have you finally made up your mind? Are you going to fight me to the death and kill me?¡±


    The girl in the black dress sneered.


    Her Dharma Aspect completely unfolded behind her, encircling Charlotte, ready to devour her anytime.


    Charlotte stepped forward and gently embraced the other.


    ¡°I feel very sorry for you.¡±


    She whispered in the other¡¯s ear: ¡°You saw so clearly at such a young age how humans treat their own kind; you watched your friends die in the experiments, your heart must live in hell every day.¡±


    ¡°I stopped caring about myself a long time ago,¡± the girl in the black dress said.


    Charlotte smiled, gazing earnestly at the other¡¯s cold and heartless face, her voice growing softer:


    ¡°What a coincidence, I feel the same.¡±


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Baxter¡¯s inspiration, I might now be desperate to annihilate you.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve come to understand, if I treasure myself, I should treasure you.¡±


    Facing the other¡¯s bewildered look, Charlotte spoke the words:


    ¡°Those vile people, I won¡¯t forgive a single one.¡±


    The girl in the black dress¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled with life.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± she asked.


    Charlotte said, ¡°Wipe them out¡ª¡±


    ¡°Those who have no regard for other people¡¯s lives, I¡¯ll use their corpses to commemorate you, and the past me.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 503: 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_2

    Chapter 503: Chapter 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_2


    ¡°I will find the mastermind and make him die.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI won¡¯t give anyone a chance to hurt me again!¡±


    As the voice faded,


    the illusory Dharma Aspect turned into a gust of wind and dispersed with a bang.


    Tears streamed down the eyes of the girl in the black dress.


    She stretched out her arms to embrace Charlotte and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Then I am not myself anymore, and I will cease to exist,¡± Charlotte said firmly.


    The girl in the black dress turned into tens of thousands of shadows and merged into Charlotte¡¯s body, disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye stood by and watched, suddenly seeing lines of tiny luminescent characters appear:


    ¡°Charlotte has awakened.¡±


    ¡°Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle has lost a part of itself.¡±


    ¡°A negative personality has merged into Charlotte, becoming her strength.¡±


    ¡°Charlotte has grown stronger.¡±


    ¡°Your synchronization rate with her has increased.¡±


    ¡°Current synchronization rate: 61%.¡±


    ¡°Synchronization time: Anytime.¡±


    ¡°Special effect gained: Soul Harmony.¡±


    ¡°Description: Personalities (including you) can manifest at the same time, cooperate with each other, and control the body.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must do as Charlotte has declared; otherwise, Charlotte¡¯s personality will turn negative.¡±


    All the tiny characters disappeared.


    Charlotte turned her head to look at Shen Ye, seemingly waiting for his reaction.


    Shen Ye gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Is revenge worth it?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°You are doing it for everyone¡¯s safety, so I think this revenge must feel very satisfying,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I seem to recall many things. It¡¯s funny how I used to be lost in sorrow, solely focused on my own sadness, yet never tried to trace the source,¡± Charlotte reflected.


    ¡°No one¡¯s here anymore; go find your friends,¡± he reminded her.


    Charlotte then hurriedly ran out of the restroom, transformed into Lancy, and cried out with a tearful voice:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Teacher? Sophie? Where are you all?¡±


    Sophie immediately rushed over, took her hand, and amidst the gaze of several Professionals, ran back to the assembly group.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the little girl asked in panic.


    ¡°Nothing, Lancy, don¡¯t be afraid, we have so many people to protect you.¡±


    Sophie¡¯s face was pale, and she was trembling, but she forced a smile for the little girl.


    The little girl deliberately stretched her neck to look around.


    But there wasn¡¯t much to see.


    The clump of gray in the square was far away; unless one had seen what the test subjects looked like before, it was just a clump of gray.


    A puzzled look crossed the little girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is everyone afraid of? It seems like nothing has happened, is there a monster?¡±


    She asked curiously.


    ¡°A ¡®Catastrophe¡¯ has erupted,¡± a little boy whispered.


    ¡°Catastrophe? What¡¯s that?¡± the little girl didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Lancy, you really don¡¯t know anything,¡± another little girl sighed.


    A rumbling sound came from the sky.


    Transport helicopters descended one after another. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get on the helicopter; we are leaving immediately!¡±


    The leader shouted loudly.


    The other Professionals looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Soon after,


    several immense presences appeared in the sky.


    Three Law Domain Seventh Layer experts revealed their figures.


    They floated in the sky, watching closely all around, on guard against any possible attacks.


    With them in charge, the situation finally calmed down.


    The helicopters filled with children took off swiftly and flew towards the distance.


    An hour or so later.


    In the wilderness.


    A large expanse of white metallic buildings came into everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    The research institute had been reached!


    The helicopter slowly descended.


    About 200 children were taken into the building and stationed in a large plaza.


    A soothing broadcast voice sounded:


    ¡°Welcome to our guests.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if there are esteemed visitors from the Immortal Country above? If so, you will be given our most distinguished welcome!¡±


    The broadcast repeated three times.


    The children all looked baffled.


    Lancy was no exception.


    ¡ªShe didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    Shen Ye, however, was startled.


    This referred to an extremely ancient era from the memories of the Nine Aspects, though it had become part of the real world, he hadn¡¯t heard of anything about an Immortal Country!


    Could it be because of the Skeleton¡¯s kick?


    ¡ªWas the Immortal Puppet¡¯s foot, which had barely emerged, recognized by this world?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized that the waters of this world were deeper than he¡¯d thought.


    Relying on his current form as a ¡°Ghost,¡± he swiftly passed through metal walls, quickly searching.


    In no time,


    he actually found a conference room.


    Many strong individuals had gathered here; they sat together, watching the images displayed on a large screen.


    Every child¡¯s expression was played over and over.


    There were detailed heart rate monitors, brainwave fluctuation analysis, and motion pattern analysis on the side.


    Data from over 200 children flickered non-stop on the screen.


    ¡ªThey were observing and analyzing the children!


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t worried.


    Lancy didn¡¯t know about the Immortal Country, so her behavior was very natural.


    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t at the scene when the incident happened but was in the restroom far away, which inadvertently led to her being overlooked.


    After all, this era couldn¡¯t understand a ¡°future class¡± name.


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    An indifferent electronic voice rang out:


    ¡°Analysis complete, no suspicious targets found.¡±


    Sitting in the center at the presidential table, an elderly man with white hair and beard cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for parasites to infect such young children; it¡¯s probably not because of the kids. I guess there was a problem with someone in the service area.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCheck everyone who stayed in the service area.¡±


    ¡°What if the target is found?¡± someone asked.


    The old man touched his head and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s really troublesome. That Immortal Country is quite terrifying; it¡¯s best not to get involved.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the person asked.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 504: 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_3

    Chapter 504: Chapter 329: The Personalities and the Secret of the Immortal Country!_3


    ¡°Once the target is located, all professionals Level Seven and above will strike. I¡¯ll go too¡ªI must see him die with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye heard this and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    Immortal Country¡­


    In these ancient times, when Nine Aspects was still a little girl, did the Immortal Country already exist?


    These people clearly knew about the Immortal Country.


    This is indeed an opportunity.


    After all, in his own era, on the Death Planet, the Immortal Country had long since retreated into the Great Tomb, making it utterly impossible to gather any intelligence.


    Even the Technique Spirit that sealed the Great Tomb knew nothing.


    Extremely mysterious.


    Unexpectedly, he could obtain information from Nine Aspects¡¯ memory!


    This was an unexpected gain.


    Shen Ye passed through layer after layer of walls and returned to Charlotte¡¯s side.


    ¡°Baxter, there are cameras everywhere here. Come inside so we can play ¡®talk to oneself¡¯.¡±


    This was Lancy¡¯s voice.


    ¡°How do we play?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just come inside and you¡¯ll find out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s physique overlapped with that of the little girl, and he immediately took control of the body. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ha! Can you hear me talking now?¡± Lancy asked excitedly.


    ¡°I can hear you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This is really interesting!¡± Lancy said with a grin.


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    ¡ªWhen I¡¯m a ¡°ghost,¡± I can hear you talking too, you know!


    But there was a difference.


    He raised his hand.


    The little girl¡¯s hand was raised too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any unnecessary movements, or several cameras will focus on us,¡± Pei A¡¯suo whispered.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Charlotte snorted disdainfully.


    This was an unprecedented scene.


    It was also something no one had ever heard of.


    Inside one body.


    Four personalities appearing at the same time, cooperating with each other rather than taking turns.


    The broadcast sounded again:


    ¡°It is now dinner time.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please follow the teacher¡¯s instructions and head to the dining hall for dinner and then to your dormitories.¡±


    ¡°Please rest well tonight.¡±


    A cheerful children¡¯s song started playing.


    Lancy took Sophie¡¯s hand and lined up to walk to the dining hall.


    ¡°This place doesn¡¯t really look like a school,¡± Sophie whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that later too,¡± Lancy smiled.


    ¡°What?¡± Sophie was confused.


    ¡°Never mind, Sophie, this time it¡¯s my turn to protect you,¡± Charlotte said faintly.


    The children all entered the dining hall and found places to sit down.


    But the food hadn¡¯t been served yet.


    An elderly man with white hair walked onto the stage and looked at everyone with a smiling gaze.


    ¡°Dear children, good evening.¡±


    ¡°I am your headmaster.¡±


    ¡°Before dinner, I have prepared a little program for you, and I hope you all have fun.¡±


    The professionals placed black boxes on each dining table.


    The old man continued:


    ¡°On each of your tables is a box containing three thousand number tags.¡±


    ¡°However, only 209 tags have numbers on them.¡±


    ¡°The rest of the tags are blank.¡±


    ¡°You only have one chance to reach into the box and pull out a tag.¡±


    ¡°Blank tags score 0 points and you get no dinner.¡±


    ¡°If you pick a numbered tag, you get dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the smaller the number on your tag, the higher the score and the better your ranking.¡±


    ¡°The top three will receive rewards.¡±


    ¡°The first place gets a single-person dormitory, a tablet computer, and a dose of Evolution Liquid;¡±


    ¡°The second place gets ten days of gourmet meals and a dose of Evolution Liquid;¡±


    ¡°The third place is rewarded with a radio and a dose of Evolution Liquid.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    As the voice trailed off,


    many curious children had already begun to reach their hands into the black boxes to grab their number tags.


    The little girl sat still.


    ¡ªWhat do you want?


    Pei A¡¯suo silently asked in his mind.


    She drew the number ¡°3¡± under the table with her hand.


    ¡°Listen to Baxter, we don¡¯t need to be too conspicuous,¡± she said with an icy tone.


    Suddenly, there were children proudly holding up their number tags.


    ¡°Ah, wonderful, the first winner has emerged!¡±


    On the stage, the old man applauded.


    But more children at the dining tables were raising tags with the numbers 1 and 2.


    ¡°I saw so many excellent prospects; you all are amazing, tied for first place!¡±


    The old man became even happier, his grin so wide he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    Pei A¡¯suo stretched out a hand, felt around in the box, pushed aside number 2, allowing another small hand to grab the number tag.


    Sophie.


    She looked hesitantly at the little girl.


    The little girl nodded at her.


    Without hesitation, Sophie grabbed the tag and pulled it out of the black box.


    ¡°Number 2!¡±


    Sophie leaped up, holding the tag aloft.


    The little girl immediately took out the tag marked with a 3.


    A radio!


    She stood up, lined up with Sophie, and went to collect her prize on stage.


    The majority of the children in the room managed to grab a number tag.


    But among the few who didn¡¯t, one child stamped their feet in anger, creating a large hole in the floor.


    The old man saw it and couldn¡¯t help but laugh:


    ¡°Alright, tonight¡¯s little act was slightly unfair and did not truly assess your abilities.¡±


    ¡°Those with blank number tags will also get to eat!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start dinner everyone!¡±


    Chefs pushing trolleys entered the dining hall, serving food quickly.


    Everyone was already hungry; hearing that they would all get food, and seeing the exquisite dishes on the table, they all burst into cheers.


    They devoured their meals ravenously, even the little girl consumed two bread rolls, a bowl of noodles, and drank a large cup of strawberry juice.


    The journey for an entire day had been utterly exhausting.


    Especially for the children.


    The assignment of dormitories went very quickly.


    Sophie and Lancy were assigned to a double room, already furnished with beds, pillows, and blankets.


    ¡°Lancy, do you think we really have classes tomorrow?¡±


    Sophie asked while lying on the bed and yawning.


    ¡°I guess we do, after all, we¡¯re here,¡± Lancy replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to classes at all,¡± Sophie said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lancy asked.


    Sophie didn¡¯t answer.


    She had fallen asleep.


    Lancy waited a while longer before taking out the radio, turned the volume to the lowest setting, and then pressed the power button.


    ¡°Ssszzzz¡ªcrack¡ªssszzzz¡ª¡±


    ¡°Welcome to the broadcast¡­¡±


    ¡°Now matching with your brainwaves.¡±


    ¡°Match successful.¡±


    ¡°Please think of what you wish to hear, and it will be presented to you.¡±


    ¡°Searching the database.¡±


    ¡°We will now read¡ª¡±


    The blanket was suddenly thrown off.


    The little girl was startled, screaming as she shrank into a corner.


    A professional appeared in the room, his eyes glaring, focused on the radio under the blanket.


    ¡°It¡¯s late, go to sleep!¡±


    He commanded.


    A surge of annoyance washed over the little girl.


    Not Earth anymore, and getting caught for listening to a radio in the dorm?


    ¡°This is my prize!¡±


    She turned off the radio indignantly, bundled herself and the radio in the blanket, faced the wall, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The professional, seeing this, couldn¡¯t be bothered to intervene any further and vanished in a flash.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes turned a deep blue.


    ¡°Sophie is sleeping pretty soundly,¡± Lancy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Space Series professional, quite rare,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°We need to use the radio now to check on Kunlun¡¯s progress,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll turn off the radio before he comes back,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    The four spirits finished communicating.


    The radio was turned on again.


    A voice immediately popped out from the radio:


    ¡°In three hours, the selection will begin again.¡±


    ¡°This time, a thousand Demon Snakes will be released.¡±


    ¡°Think of a plan quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± the little girl spoke, ¡°Help me look up records about the Immortal Country in this world, this is very important.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country? Alright, I¡¯ll search.¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice disappeared.


    The little girl seemed to sense something, flicked her finger, and the radio turned off.


    The next second.


    The professional reappeared in the dormitory.


    All was quiet in the room.


    Both little girls seemed to be deep in sleep.


    ¡ªThe little girl who just now had a defiant expression had fallen asleep as well.


    Probably too tired, and not a case for breaking the rules again.


    Pleased, the professional nodded, vanished in a flash from the room.


    Inside the little girl¡¯s blanket, a middle finger popped up.


    ¡°Charlotte, shall we take care of them tonight?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Baxter.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 505: 330 Decisive Battle!

    Chapter 505: Chapter 330 Decisive Battle!


    The night deepened.


    The little girl quietly lifted a corner of her blanket.


    ¡°Who shall I kill first?¡±


    ¡°They all have to be killed eventually, so I might as well start with the strongest one.¡±


    ¡°But what if I can¡¯t beat them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just throw it to the Multiple Negative Personality Dharma Aspect for harmless processing.¡±


    ¡°¡­Baxter, I suddenly feel confident.¡±


    Talking to herself, the little girl was about to slide out of bed when she felt a heaviness overtake her body and a wave of drowsiness engulfed her, causing her eyelids to close and she fell asleep. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right after that.


    A woman appeared in the void.


    ¡ª¡ªCharlotte!


    The most Talented of the Nine Aspects, the ¡°Snake Woman¡± Charlotte!


    Shen Ye floated up from the little girl¡¯s body, looking at the other with surprise, and said:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you fighting the Demon of Fear in a parallel world? Why have you returned?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hardly able to keep it at bay anymore,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°No way,¡± Shen Ye gasped, ¡°the things the Demon of Fear is going through are all part of the predetermined past in history, you should know all about that.¡±


    With a shake of her head and a sigh, Charlotte said:


    ¡°Knowing is one thing, but when I actually face it again and have to stop it with all my might, first I get seriously affected, while the Demon of Fear thrives and grows stronger.¡±


    ¡°What brought you here this time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Your progress here seems good, I need some advice from you, and some Strength,¡± Charlotte said.


    Charlotte said no more.


    She leaned over and looked at the sleeping girl on the bed, observed her carefully for a good seven or eight minutes, and a smile gradually appeared on her face, a smile from the heart:


    ¡°Her Energy is plentiful, and the personalities are harmoniously cooperating and helping each other, all thanks to you, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Shen Ye smiled too, ¡°We were just about to go on a killing spree, and you arrived.¡±


    Charlotte nodded slightly and asked:


    ¡°Do you have any advice for me? Regarding dealing with the situation with the Demon of Fear.¡±


    ¡°I remember that everyone in that world is you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, but I wasn¡¯t able to kill the Demon of Fear,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Try a different strategy.¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop it, don¡¯t try to deal with it.¡±


    Charlotte exclaimed loudly, ¡°Then it will win, Baxter, you really are¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye interrupted her, continuing the previous statement, ¡°No, you absolutely cannot suppress it; that will only make it more powerful, because it¡¯s the most Negative personality to begin with.¡±


    ¡°You need to care for it, to look after it, to offer it selfless help, let everyone treat it with the truest of hearts.¡±


    ¡°You need to love it.¡±


    Charlotte was stunned.


    After a while, she gradually collected her thoughts.


    Yes.


    This is the real solution.


    Worth a try!


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re a genius¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll leave this to you; I¡¯ve taken the other personalities and their Strength with me.¡±


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    After speaking, Charlotte touched the forehead of the sleeping girl and then hurried into the void, disappearing from sight.


    Only the ¡°Ghost¡± form of Shen Ye was left behind.


    ¡°She left in such a hurry¡­ Why do I feel she doesn¡¯t have the aura she had before? Or is it because I¡¯ve been in contact with her too much?¡±


    With a mutter, Shen Ye shook his head and merged with the little girl once again.


    The next moment.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes opened, and she sat up in bed, rubbing her hands together, brimming with excitement:


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo, check if there are any patrols in the corridors outside, then I will act with Charlotte.¡±


    She hopped out of bed, lowered her voice and said: ¡°Lancy, you should keep an eye out to see if there¡¯s any powerful Wild beast around here, after all, you can communicate with them.¡±


    ¡°Charlotte, you go first, I¡¯ll follow behind.¡±


    The little girl bent her body, as if ready to spring into action at any moment.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Yet she remained motionless, a look of surprise slowly spreading across her face:


    ¡°Pei A¡¯suo? Charlotte? Lancy?¡±


    No response.


    It wasn¡¯t until that moment she suddenly remembered the words of ¡°Snake Woman¡± Charlotte:


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll leave this to you; I¡¯ve taken the other personalities and their Strength with me.¡±


    Taken away.


    Gone.


    Gone.


    Damn!


    You took them all, am I supposed to act like a little girl on my own?


    The little girl painfully scratched her scalp.


    Damn Charlotte!


    I¡¯m working day and night here!


    This is infuriating!


    She threw herself on the bed, intending to sleep carelessly.


    But how could she sleep at a time like this?


    After a few minutes, she sighed, sat up, leaned against the wall, and fell into deep thought.


    A sense of inexplicable urgency welled up in her.


    What if Charlotte fails¡­


    What then?


    The confrontation in the two parallel worlds would inevitably face the Demon of Fear.


    The Demon of Fear would surely seek to kill her.


    Shen Ye was silent for a long while, a vague idea beginning to form in his mind.


    No matter what.


    The task at hand was to fulfill a promise.


    She turned on the radio again.


    ¡°Prepare some stuff, Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°But how do I get it to you?¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice came through the radio.


    ¡°Leave it somewhere convenient for you, I¡¯ll come and get it.¡±


    Following that, the little girl listed the various things to be prepared.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll arrange it right away¡­ it¡¯ll only take a few minutes.¡±


    Kunlun¡¯s voice carried a hint of resignation.


    The little girl noiselessly got out of bed, walked to the dormitory door, and gave it a pull.


    It was locked.


    There was no way out.


    The little girl stood silent for a moment.


    Currently, the Multiple Negative Personality and king species are engaged in fierce combat in the Dharma Realm.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to appear by using the Law Realm Shuttle.


    So¡­


    She turned around and went to the washroom, first blocking the drain of the sink, then turned on the Water Dragon, filling up half the basin with water.


    ¡°From now on, I must give it my all¡­¡±


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 506: 330: Deciding the Winner!_2

    Chapter 506: Chapter 330: Deciding the Winner!_2


    She looked at the reflection in the pool and whispered to herself.


    The next instant.


    The drain was opened.


    The little girl also vanished in a flash.


    Only a faint glowing text still emerged in the void:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ and entered the Mirror of the Pond.¡±


    ¡°The pool water flows, falling into the drain, leaving the room.¡±


    ¡°You have left with the current.¡±


    The water in the washbasin flowed down the drainpipe.


    Several minutes later.


    In the various underground pipelines, the waters converged and eventually fell into the wastewater purification system.


    Above the disinfection pool of the purified water.


    A tiny figure of a girl emerged.


    Shen Ye.


    No, Baxter.


    No¡ª


    This was the name of a vampire.


    As a little girl, she actually did not have a real name.


    She flew up to the ceiling and peered out through the window.


    This was at the edge corner of numerous buildings.


    Not far outside was the wilderness.


    The little girl entered the window and then went out from the other side of it.


    ¡ªWindows are also a kind of mirror.


    The little girl swiftly formed Spell Seals with her hands and chanted,


    ¡°Four Kings.¡±


    Four figures emerged from their Dharma Aspects, each carrying a weapon and striking a pose.


    ¡°Go lure the creatures,¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    The Four Kings nodded, swept past her side, and flew toward the center of the research facility.


    The little girl, meanwhile, flew in another direction.


    Soon, at an open window, she saw what she wanted.


    A cellphone.


    And a square piece of cardboard, with content already printed on it.


    This will do!


    The little girl gathered the items, expended all her strength to unfold her Dharma Aspect.


    After finishing this task, she once again hid in the Mirror World formed by the window glass, silently waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    Before long.


    Explosions echoed from the center of the research facility.


    Followed by the shrill alarm.


    The Four Kings flew back in retreat.


    A group of Professionals followed them closely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The Professionals rushed forward.


    The next second.


    The surroundings suddenly changed.


    The research facility disappeared from sight.


    The Professionals found themselves standing atop a tall mountain.


    The sky was dark.


    In front of them was a torch.


    The torch illuminated a path.


    ¡°What place is this?¡± someone asked in a grave voice.


    ¡°Form tactical squads based on your respective professions and start exploring the area!¡± a Professional shouted.


    The Professionals quickly formed tactical squads.


    The leader grabbed a torch and rushed down the path.


    They soon reached a cliff.


    There was no road ahead!


    Thunderous rolling¡ª


    A thunderous boom.


    A steel giant, soaring upward, tens of meters tall, appeared like a god or demon, hovering in the midst of the cliff.


    ¡°Immortal Puppet!¡±


    Someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for, how can we possibly defeat an Immortal Puppet with our strength!¡± another Professional lamented.


    Yet, the Immortal Puppet did not attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to help you,¡± the Immortal Puppet hummed.


    ¡°Help us?¡± the torch-bearing Professional asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Demon here, we must fight it together, and only after we¡¯ve killed it, can we safely leave,¡± replied the Immortal Puppet.


    The Professionals looked in the direction the Immortal Puppet pointed.


    On the distant plain, there was a massive lair.


    A piercing screech echoed from within the lair.


    ¡°A Magical Beast! And it¡¯s one of those extremely ancient ones!¡±


    ¡°We need to get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the Immortal Puppet, we have no chance against a Magical Beast of that caliber!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Professionals screamed.


    However, the power emanating from the lair grew stronger and stronger.


    The monster was about to emerge!


    Everyone searched frantically for an escape, but found none.


    In a moment of dire urgency¡ª


    The Immortal Puppet suddenly roared: sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Quick, I lack energy, give me some energy, and I will hold off that monster!¡±


    ¡°How can we give you energy?¡± the torch-bearing Professional asked gravely.


    As prepared in advance, the Immortal Puppet took out a large square placard and threw it at the feet of the crowd.


    ¡°I know you came in haste and surely didn¡¯t bring money, but don¡¯t worry, just scan the QR code on the ground with your phone, transfer enough funds, and I¡¯ll fight for you,¡± said the Immortal Puppet in a tone of honesty and sincerity, adding:


    ¡°Rest assured, this place is connected to your world, there¡¯s Wi-Fi signal here.¡±


    ¡°Hurry! It¡¯s urgent, don¡¯t delay!¡±


    The Professionals were dumbfounded.


    Big brother.


    If it¡¯s really that urgent, why did you even have time to create this QR code placard?


    No one moved.


    A howl suddenly rose from the lair.


    With virtually no time to react¡ª


    An ice storm abruptly descended, sweeping towards the crowd.


    ¡°Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm technique! Everyone, attack together, be careful!¡±


    The leading Professional shouted loudly.


    Just as everyone was about to act, seven or eight similar wide-scale Froststorms emerged around the mountain.


    ¡ªInstant-cast!


    In an instant, nine Froststorms were released.


    The sheer number broke through the limits of the Sixth Layer, advancing it to the high-level Seventh Layer technique.


    Who could withstand that!


    In just one encounter, two were blown away, turning directly into blocks of ice in mid-air.


    ¡ªThey were taken out!


    Just as the crowd felt the grip of despair tightening, the Immortal Puppet suddenly spread its arms, blocking all the Froststorms.


    In an instant.


    The threat of death quietly receded.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    The Immortal Puppet roared, ¡°Scan the code and pay! I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    What the hell, this was too absurd.


    But to survive¡ª


    The people frantically took out their phones, pulled up ¡°Scan,¡± and started scanning the QR code.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    A screen popped up.


    The amount was 100,000 World Credit Points.


    So thorough, even the payment amount was preset, giving no room for hesitation or worry.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 507: 330: The Decisive Battle! _3

    Chapter 507: Chapter 330: The Decisive Battle! _3


    The bill is settled.


    Buying life!


    Not expensive!


    Everyone hurried to pay.


    From the Immortal Puppet¡¯s body emanated a series of continuous female voices:


    ¡°You have a new income of 100,000 World Credit Points.¡±


    The voice sounded several times.


    Suddenly.


    A sharp ice spike slipped between the fingers of the Immortal Puppet, piercing through the head of a Professional.


    The Professional was instantly killed.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? We clearly paid the money, why did he still die?¡± the Professional¡¯s team leader roared.


    A pained voice also emerged from within the Immortal Puppet: ¡°Go look at his phone, he was just pretending to scan the code; he didn¡¯t actually pay, so he couldn¡¯t enjoy my protection service!¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    But soon.


    The same female voices rang out from the Immortal Puppet: sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have a new income of 100,000 World Credit Points.¡±


    The Immortal Puppet turned its head and shouted angrily:


    ¡°I told you to transfer money to me, do you think money can fight off that monster?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± replied the team leader of the Professionals.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the voice inside the Immortal Puppet said with a hint of grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t really want your money; it¡¯s mainly to see if you have the right attitude.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the feeling of being disregarded really brings one down.¡±


    The Immortal Puppet covered its face and sobbed, flying off into the distance.


    It flew away.


    The Professionals stood there dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t pay, but now I have, why did it still run away?¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t figure it out either.¡±


    They had no time to think.


    A blizzard technique surged over them, overwhelming everything in its path.


    Meanwhile.


    The little girl moved from window to window.


    Nearly two hours had already passed.


    In another hour, the selection would begin.


    Killing had to be hurried along.


    ¡ªThat powerful old man hadn¡¯t shown up.


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t here.


    The little girl kept moving.


    The alarm sounds from the entire research institute got more and more irritating.


    Whenever someone hurried past,


    The little girl in the window glass would watch them.


    In a moment.


    Those people vanished.


    They appeared directly in the Wilderness Lair of the Lunar Palace.


    Here, the Earth Demon Beast was getting ample rest and was continuously releasing blizzards.


    The little girl herself hardly took any action.


    She just kept moving, moving, and moving!


    Wherever she went, all personnel disappeared.


    With the future Dharma Aspect and terms, each researcher and Professional in the institute had to face the Earth Demon Beast of ¡°The End.¡±


    In just twenty minutes,


    The logistics staff, chefs, and cleaners survived.


    Everyone else was annihilated.


    The little girl found a dead angle out of the camera¡¯s sight, waiting quietly.


    A large drone swept through the night sky, arriving steadily above the research institute¡¯s rooftop.


    It landed steadily, unloaded the goods, then slowly flew away.


    ¡°Exchange is all done in the black market, delivered at the fastest speed,¡± said Kunlun¡¯s voice through the phone.


    ¡°Big Skeleton, go to the top floor to check the goods,¡± said the little girl.


    A shadowy skeleton emerged from the void.


    It transformed into a flying Skeleton Dragon, soared upward, landed on the rooftop, and then reverted back.


    The so-called goods were a two-meter-tall wooden board compartmentalized into a square.


    The Big Skeleton opened it.


    Inside was another layer of an iron container.


    On opening the container,


    Golden light shone forth.


    ¡°It¡¯s gold, all right, you can collect the Dharma Aspect now,¡± Big Skeleton said.


    The little girl then revealed an expression of satisfaction.


    The Dharma Aspect needed energy to keep evolving.


    Now she¡¯d finally obtained a batch of gold; later on, she could think about upgrading.


    Invisible waves fluctuated through the void.


    The gold, along with the Big Skeleton, vanished without a trace.


    All the tasks were completed.


    The little girl opened a door and walked through.


    She returned to the dormitory, glanced at Sophie.


    Sophie was sound asleep.


    The little girl climbed into bed, tucked in the blanket, and started to think about the recent events.


    Suddenly.


    Ethereal weeping filtered in from outside the door.


    The little girl¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    Something was off about this crying.


    The sound of sobbing had pierced from the Dharma Realm into the mortal world and then specifically reached her.


    It was calling to her.


    Could it be the ¡°Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle¡±?


    Shen Ye sat up in bed, pulled the Hongying Knife from the void, held the knife, and quietly approached the door.


    As everyone had already been killed, she wasn¡¯t afraid of opening the door and alerting anyone.


    The knife lightly sliced through the door lock.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye walked out and immediately saw at the corridor¡¯s end, a little girl who looked exactly like her, crouched on the floor, weeping non-stop.


    ¡ªAnother persona had appeared!


    Shen Ye gripped the knife tightly and asked,


    ¡°Is something troubling you?¡±


    The reason she asked was that the previous Dark Persona had made a demand¡ª


    Not to spare any of the bad people here.


    Charlotte had agreed, and she then merged her power into Charlotte¡¯s body.


    Now,


    Another Negative Persona had emerged.


    Perhaps she had a request as well?


    The little girl said, ¡°The Demon of Fear and Charlotte are at an impasse.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°The king species is holding back my Dharma Aspect¡ªin fact, it can¡¯t hold it back for too long.¡± The little girl added.


    Shen Ye nodded again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to wait that long; let¡¯s just decide the winner directly,¡± the little girl stated.


    ¡°Which persona are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The little girl slowly opened her mouth and out came dozens of overlaid voices:


    ¡°We are all of Lancy¡¯s Negative Personas, only the Demon of Fear is not with us.¡±


    Shen Ye said,


    ¡°What do you mean by deciding a winner directly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you are to experience all of Lancy¡¯s darkest moments in life¡ªif you fall into negative emotions and cannot escape, you lose; if you can avoid all the pain, keeping your emotions normal, you win,¡± the little girl said.

 Chapter 508: 330: The Final Battle!_4

    Chapter 508: Chapter 330: The Final Battle!_4


    ¡°What do you say if we win? And what if we lose?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If you lose, you will be destroyed along with this world.¡±


    ¡°What about Charlotte?¡±


    ¡°Charlotte will have no assistance¡ª¡ªwe will take the Dharma Aspect back to another parallel world, to help the Demon of Fear defeat Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°And if I win?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Everything we have is yours,¡± the little girl said.


    Shen Ye looked at her and said,


    ¡°In such a case, you still want to fight with me decisively?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little girl said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not ¡°impatience for waiting too long.¡±


    Perhaps hope had sprouted in the heart of the other side?


    To be or to be destroyed, that is the question.


    These personalities indulged in endless pain in their memories; what they longed for, actually, was clear in their own hearts.


    Shen Ye said,


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    The little girl instantly smiled.


    Black blood flowed from her eyes, running down her cheeks, as she spoke slowly,


    ¡°Without any buffer, you will continuously experience all the events, falling into the same pain as Lancy¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡±


    Everything around vanished in a flash.


    Shen Ye found himself seated on a speeding bus.


    The Negative personalities floated nearby and said,


    ¡°Starting from the nearest historical node.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is an escape, Lancy escaped from the research institute.¡±


    ¡°Endure everything, you are Lancy,¡± they said before disappearing.


    There weren¡¯t many people sitting in the bus.


    Shen Ye looked out of the window, only to see endless wilderness.


    The window reflected his ethereal figure.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little girl looked exhausted and panicked; only after watching for a while did her original emotions slowly settle down.


    Suddenly.


    A voice sounded beside him,


    ¡°Your parents are really careless, letting you take the bus to another city alone.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    He saw a middle-aged woman approaching and taking a seat next to him.


    What would happen?


    Shen Ye watched her, waiting in silence.


    ¡°I see you haven¡¯t eaten anything or drunk any water¡ª¡ªhere, auntie has some snacks and drinks. Have a little,¡± the middle-aged woman said as she took out a few pieces of bread and a bottle of drink.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    He glanced at the other few seats, only to see several middle-aged men with sleazy expressions looking over.


    ¡°My parents said not to drink water from strangers,¡± he continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie is worried you¡¯re thirsty. Here, drink this,¡± the woman insisted, handing over the bottle.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then reached out her hand.


    As the woman beamed with a smile, the little girl immediately twisted off the cap of the drink, pressed down the woman¡¯s head with one hand and stuffed the bottle into her mouth with the other.


    ¡°My parents taught me to respect the elderly. You look so old, so you must drink first before I can,¡± she said.


    No matter how the woman struggled, she had the drink poured down her throat eventually.


    The other few people in the bus suddenly stood up and started to scold Shen Ye.


    The speeding bus suddenly began to rock.


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª¡ª


    Figures crashed through the windows, flying out and landing far away in the woods outside the highway.


    The bus abruptly came to a stop, with its hazard lights flashing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The door of the bus was kicked off with tremendous force.


    The little girl, holding the woman¡¯s hair, dragged her off the bus.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you so drowsy?¡±


    She curiously stared at her.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face showed fear, but the drug had taken effect, making her overwhelmingly sleepy. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little girl continued,


    ¡°Auntie is so skilled; I wonder how many children¡¯s lives she has ruined. I¡¯ll reluctantly help Auntie be released from this burden.¡±


    With one hand grasping the woman¡¯s hair, the little girl drew a long knife with the other.


    With a single slash.


    The headless body twitched for a while and then lay still.


    The little girl, her skirt splattered with blood, seemed not to care as she held the head and looked into the void.


    Another little girl materialized in mid-air, looking down at her.


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°You have not endured pain,¡± said the other.


    ¡°Of course, I am here to endure these memories, not the pain¡ª¡ªjust like I¡¯ve already killed all the bad guys in the institute,¡± Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 509: 331: Walking with a Negative Personality

    Chapter 509: Chapter 331: Walking with a Negative Personality


    The little girl disappeared.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t quite grasp her attitude, but from the outcome, she hadn¡¯t stopped herself.


    Perhaps¡­


    This too was something she had longed for back then.


    Dark Persona, huh.


    In accord with her own violent actions.


    Suddenly.


    Bus, corpse, highway.


    Everything flashed by in an instant.


    Shen Ye found herself standing in a mess of a basement.


    Light.


    Sunlight streamed through a skylight more than five meters high, falling upon her face.


    She suddenly realized something, looked down and stretched out her hand.


    Her arm was longer, more slender.


    Her hand touched her face, and casually, she drew a line in the void, releasing a frost mirror.


    Reflected in the frost mirror,


    was the immature face of an eight- or nine-year-old girl, unmistakable.


    ¡­She had grown up.


    Shen Ye put away the frost mirror, feeling slightly sentimental.


    ¡ª It seemed this was the next painful node that would leave a deep impression on Lancy.


    She walked back and forth in the basement, only to find the door was locked and the space behind her was quite small, with just six or seven square meters.


    So she was put in solitary confinement?


    But with Lancy¡¯s talent, why was she put in solitary confinement?


    While nothing had happened yet, she called up her Attribute Points to have a look.


    ¡°Current Attributes (the fifth level of the Law Realm):¡±


    ¡°Strength: 120.¡±


    ¡°Agility: 120¡±


    ¡°Spirit: 115.¡±


    ¡°Comprehension: 130.¡±


    ¡°Resonance: 295; (Legacy Resonance under the moon +20).¡±


    ¡°Available free attribute points: 10.¡±


    Her Basic Attributes were quite high.


    But the free attribute points were far from enough.


    Damnable thing.


    The thrice Curse of the Demon of Fear was a hindrance.


    Otherwise, she would have already collected enough lexicon and converted plenty of free attribute points.


    Shen Ye shook her head slightly.


    She couldn¡¯t worry about it for the time being.


    She¡¯d address it later!


    Click clack¡ª


    The sound of the lock turning came from the door.


    The heavy iron door opened.


    A woman made entirely of machinery appeared at the door.


    ¡ª Like Lancy¡¯s parents, she retained a human-like face while her body was completely mechanized.


    ¡°Lancy, have you realized your mistakes during this 21-day confinement?¡±


    The woman asked sternly.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, involuntarily glancing back at the Solitary Confinement Room.


    Cramped.


    Deadly silent.


    Secluded. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To leave an eight- or nine-year-old girl alone in such a place for 21 days?


    It would be strange if she didn¡¯t go mad!


    ¡°The mistakes I¡¯ve made¡­¡± Shen Ye started, then deliberately stopped without continuing.


    Usually at this time, someone else would fill in the rest of the sentence.


    The woman indeed took the cue:


    ¡°Yes, you committed the mistake of stealing your classmate¡¯s belongings.¡±


    Shen Ye appeared surprised.


    Lancy would steal things?


    ¡°I will never steal others¡¯ belongings again,¡± Shen Ye said with a sincere tone.


    The woman nodded in satisfaction and turned around, saying:


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    She led the girl through a long, oppressive, and enclosed corridor to a hall.


    Frankly speaking, this hall looked a bit like a school auditorium from a previous life.


    Today seemed to be the day for a meeting.


    The hall was filled with students.


    Shen Ye was brought up to the platform, to the microphone.


    ¡°Speak up, admit your mistakes to everyone, and show your willingness to reform,¡± the woman said.


    Shen Ye, looking at the crowd of heads down below, appeared somewhat bewildered.


    At this moment,


    she realized her body was slightly shaking, her heart felt as if it was being sliced open, and tears were almost uncontrollable.


    ¡­Why?


    This body belonged to Lancy; she was just a persona temporarily controlling it.


    If the body¡¯s reaction was so strong, something must have happened.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    There she saw another girl, also about eight or nine years old, floating mid-air with tears filling her eyes as she silently watched this scene unfold.


    Negative Persona!


    Shen Ye immediately became wary, and addressed the microphone:


    ¡°Well¡­ since I was confined for stealing, please show the stolen item, so that my remorse will seem more sincere.¡±


    On the presidium, the others nodded their heads.


    Soon,


    a construction made of simple wooden bars was displayed before everyone.


    Shen Ye held her breath.


    This building, despite looking dirty and inexpensive, clearly had a lot of care put into it.


    Each wooden bar and rivet was perfectly placed so that when touched lightly by hand, it would slowly rotate with a ¡°creak, creak¡± sound.


    ¡ª It was a Ferris wheel.


    At the top of the Ferris wheel, in the small room, cotton wrapped in cloth was shaped into two little girls.


    Shen Ye exhaled softly, relieved.


    If it was something else, she wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm whether it was stolen by Lancy.


    But this Ferris wheel¡ª


    At this time, in this era, Sophie must already be dead.


    That was Lancy¡¯s everlasting regret.


    Only she would make such a heart-felt Ferris wheel.


    Lancy didn¡¯t steal anything!


    ¡°May I ask, who owns this toy?¡± Shen Ye asked loudly.


    The female teacher asked uncertainly, ¡°Do you mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°To apologize in person,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Very well, you girls stand up,¡± the female teacher commanded.


    Four girls stood up from the crowd, looking up at Shen Ye on the platform with a smug expression.


    But the next second,


    their smugness turned into panic.


    On the platform, the girl leaped forward and pounced toward them.


    Screaming. Shrieking. Loud warnings. Rebukes.


    A multitude of voices erupted.


    But none could stop the girl¡¯s attack.


    With a seemingly effortless motion, she knocked the four girls to the ground and forcefully pounded their faces, bellies, and limbs.


    By the time the teachers rushed over¡ª


    the four girls were already battered and bruised, their muscles and bones broken.


    ¡°Scoundrels!¡±


    A female teacher reached out to grab the girl.


    Thunder Light surged on the girl¡¯s hand, and with a flick of her wrist, she sent the female teacher flying.


    Not just that.

 Chapter 510: 331 Walking with a Negative Personality_2

    Chapter 510: Chapter 331 Walking with a Negative Personality_2


    She stood in place, her hands conjuring a giant thunderball as intense as the sun itself, a full human height in diameter, occasionally shedding strands of snake-like blue light in all directions.


    ¡°I said, I made the Ferris wheel, any objections?¡±


    Shen Ye spoke.


    At the podium, the lady seated in the center stood up and shouted angrily:


    ¡°Nonsense! Damn it, your contrition is not enough! Before you commit a grave mistake, you¡ª¡±


    Boom!!!


    A massive explosion engulfed the entire venue.


    It turned out to be a thunderball thrown by Shen Ye, piercing through the auditorium¡¯s ceiling and bursting into a devastating thunder outside.


    ¡ª Thunder Palm!


    With his current strength, the power of releasing Thunder Palm was incomparable to before!


    A fierce wind poured into the auditorium.


    The impact of the energy made the students scramble and roll away in a sorry state.


    The lightning gradually subsided.


    The girl still stood there.


    One hand returned to its normal state, while she cradled the remaining thunderball in her other hand. Glancing at the four people lying on the ground, unable to move, she said:


    ¡°Sorry, I was about to take out these four in one go, but my hand slipped by accident.¡±


    ¡°But I still have one more thunderball here.¡±


    Slim and fair hands.


    Clutching the thunderball, raised high.


    The aura of destruction from the lightning spread in all directions.


    Now.


    If she were to push her hand down¡ª


    Four people would be dead.


    A smile curled up at the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth; she looked towards the podium and said:


    ¡ª¡±What was it you said just now?¡±


    At the podium.


    The woman in a white robe shouted:


    ¡°Lancy, you have committed a great sin, giving up your own path to Heaven, falling into a ghost, without a pure and sacred path anymore.¡±


    The girl was about to speak.


    Lines of faint light quickly appeared before her eyes:


    ¡°The Dark Persona has taken over the control of your body.¡±


    ¡°It has borrowed your Skills.¡±


    ¡°Once everything is finished, it may begin to trust you.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly found that he could not control his hand.


    Boom!!!


    The thunderball slammed down fiercely.


    The earth shook.


    The four people died instantly, blood oozing from their facial orifices, their bodies still twitching uncontrollably.


    ¡°Look, you wouldn¡¯t even utter a reasonable word, so they died¡ªit¡¯s your fault.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice became hoarse.


    ¡°You are the one who killed them! You will never ascend to Heaven!¡± shouted the woman on the podium.


    The girl, unfazed, picked up a corpse from the ground and whispered:


    ¡°Come on, tell them, who owns the Ferris wheel?¡±


    The corpse spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s yours, we deliberately made it difficult for you, so we falsely accused you. The teacher stands with us, certainly ready to punish you severely.¡±


    ¡°Why does the teacher stand with you?¡± the girl continued to ask.


    ¡°We often give gifts to the teacher,¡± said the corpse.


    Releasing her grip, the corpse fell to the ground.


    The venue fell silent.


    The girl said teasingly:


    ¡°Well, now you can¡¯t ascend to Heaven.¡±


    After she said this, she burst into laughter, a sound as melodic as bells, yet also weeping blood, like the mournful cries of ghosts.


    The wind swept through.


    All scenes vanished.


    A shadow flew out from the girl¡¯s body and disappeared into the air.


    A voice whispered in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I am a negative persona formed from two previous painful nodes; you have comforted me, and my heart is somewhat at peace.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Now, I believe you can do more.¡±


    ¡°Please begin to change everything from the start.¡±


    The voice faded.


    Everyone vanished.


    The large hole in the auditorium¡¯s ceiling returned to its original state.


    Shen Ye found himself still standing in the auditorium, with the tables and chairs neatly arranged, and everything bright and clean.


    ¡ªControl of the body was returned to him.


    He sighed.


    You kill, feel good about it, then believe I can do something about it, and only then you let me get involved.


    It¡¯s like some people, when reading a book with dangerous plots, get so scared that they have to skim through to the end to see the conclusion before they dare read the perilous parts.


    ¡­Maybe it¡¯s more like an audition.


    Okay.


    The audition was successful.


    What is the full picture of what you want me to see?


    The doors of the auditorium opened.


    A few girls appeared, laughing and frolicking as they walked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡ªAmong them were those girls the negative persona had killed.


    So, is this before everything happened?


    ¡°Lancy.¡±


    A female student called out.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t show off during the exam. The rewards for the top three are already arranged, and they are not meant for you,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°I disagree,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the teacher said,¡± the girl replied.


    ¡°How can that be,¡± Shen Ye laughed, ¡°You all covet those rewards. Just say it. Why drag the teacher into this?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s true. The teacher thinks you lack the moral character and potential for development, so he hopes you stop wasting the school¡¯s rewards,¡± the other party stated.


    Shen Ye slowly stopped smiling.


    The attitude and expression of the people opposite made it seem like they weren¡¯t making it up.


    ¡°Which teacher?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Teacher Bella,¡± the girl said.


    Shen Ye, without a word, casually spun a chair around, put all his strength into it, and hurled it with force.


    The chair disappeared from sight in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªInterdimensional Archery, Star Peak!


    Elsewhere.


    On the teaching building.


    Teacher Bella suddenly felt a fluctuation in space.


    ¡°An attack? Here? Impossible!¡±


    She assumed a defensive posture.


    The next instant.


    A chair materialized out of thin air and hurtled towards her.


    Crash¡ª¡ª


    Teacher Bella kicked the chair to pieces with one foot.


    A chair?


    She looked closely at the remnants of the chair, then turned her head toward the direction of the auditorium.


    The chair was from the auditorium seating.


    The direction from which it had been thrown was also the auditorium.


    Well, let¡¯s go have a look then.


    Two minutes later.


    Teacher Bella opened the door of the auditorium.


    The scene before her stunned her.


    Several female students lay on the ground, moaning in pain.


    ¡°Lancy, what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher, they said you didn¡¯t want me to do well on the exam and came up to hit me, so this happened,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Indeed, I did say that because your potential for development is quite limited, and you never unite with your classmates,¡± Bella said.


    ¡°Limited potential¡­¡± Shen Ye showed a thoughtful expression, ¡°Why is the teacher so arrogant?¡±


    Bella froze, her face quickly darkening:


    ¡°Lancy, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Teacher, your skills are quite limited. You can¡¯t even beat a nine-year-old child, can you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You little brat, I¡¯ll teach you a profound lesson right now!¡±


    Bella charged forward, throwing a punch.


    Shen Ye dodged to the side and kicked out. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thud¡ª¡ª


    A ¡°Frost Bite¡± kick sent her flying, crashing through the wall, spinning into the fence, and hitting against the teaching building.


    The dense frost pinned Bella to the teaching building, immobilizing her.


    Such commotion quickly drew many onlookers.


    ¡°My God, Teacher Bella, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get Bella down first.¡±


    The noisy crowd outside didn¡¯t affect Shen Ye.


    She yawned, walked up to the podium, moved a chair, and sat there, waiting quietly.


    Before long.


    Several powerful teachers entered the auditorium.


    ¡°Lancy.¡±


    Someone called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­Did you hurt these girls and Teacher Bella?¡±


    ¡°They started it, and besides, they are too weak,¡± she said.


    The teachers exchanged looks.


    The head of discipline spoke: ¡°Lancy, violence is a sin of humanity. If you want the spot for mechanical transformation to become incredibly strong, you can¡¯t behave like this.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it was they who were trying to strip me of my spot. That¡¯s why I retaliated,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t bully your classmates like this.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled softly, continuing in a gentle tone:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to the point. They threatened me first, and I was merely defending myself.¡±


    The teachers talked among themselves for a while.


    Suddenly.


    A girl on the floor spoke up: ¡°Teacher, she stole something from us!¡±


    Here it comes!


    So this is where it all started.


    Shen Ye looked towards the girl.


    As the girl met her gaze, for some reason, her heart was suddenly gripped by endless fear, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout:


    ¡°Lancy stole our things, please judge fairly, Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Confinement! 21 days!¡± a teacher announced.

 Chapter 511: 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!

    Chapter 511: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!


    The cramped Solitary Confinement Room.


    The girl sat on the wire bed, motionless.


    Yet in midair, dark shadows wandered back and forth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡±


    the girl asked.


    The shadows emitted overlapping voices, ¡°Our Dharma Aspects are tied up fighting the king species, so we can¡¯t kill you directly.¡±


    ¡°How could you possibly not overcome the weakened state of the king species?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anyway, we are tied up, so we can only deal with you in the way we are doing now,¡± the shadows said.


    Shen Ye chuckled, saying nothing.


    They were too eager.


    Without the Demon of Terror here, they showed their true nature, craving revenge.


    Revenge.


    This was his opportunity.


    Shen Ye stood up from the bed, filled a tin can with water, walked to the closed iron door, and splashed all the water on the ground.


    Water.


    It seeped through the cracks of the door, flowing outward.


    He activated ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± directly, entered the water, passed through the door, and emerged from the water that had spread to the other side.


    It was night by then.


    Shen Ye found the teaching building without much effort.


    He searched specifically for the teachers¡¯ offices.


    One by one.


    Soon, he saw through the window glass the Ferris wheel set up in the corner of an office.


    Entering the glass, he emerged on the other side and walked straight up to the Ferris wheel, picking it up.


    Her movements were so gentle.


    Even the shadows hovering in midair held their breath.


    Shen Ye lifted the Ferris wheel, gently inscribing a line of small characters on its base:


    ¡°In memory of the past, for wishes, for all beautiful things.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPersonally crafted by Lancy.¡±


    After the inscription, she put the Ferris wheel back, tiptoed out of the office, and then returned to the Solitary Confinement Room.


    Done.


    The deed was complete.


    Now that it was night, why not make a trip to Dusk Star to earn a new entry.


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together and was about to act when he found the entire Solitary Confinement Room illuminated by sunlight. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He froze and looked up.


    It was already daytime.


    A dark shadow flew down from midair, saying:


    ¡°We¡¯ve fast-forwarded time.¡±


    After speaking, it flew back up.


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    You¡¯re all too eager, aren¡¯t you?


    Can¡¯t you wait and let me rest for a while?


    Click.


    The lock moved.


    The iron door opened, and several powerful, black-robed women filed in.


    ¡°Lancy, the whole matter has been investigated clearly.¡±


    ¡°It was you who stole someone else¡¯s things, which sparked the brawl, and then you even hit the teacher, truly unforgivable,¡± a woman holding a folder said sternly.


    ¡°That was my Ferris wheel,¡± Lancy spoke.


    ¡°The investigation showed it was theirs,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°But I carved words under the base of the Ferris wheel. If they smoothed out the inscription, there would still be marks,¡± Lancy said.


    The women looked at each other.


    No one had expected this turn of events.


    If¡­ they had really made a mistake¡­


    The several women looked toward the dignified-looking woman standing in the center.


    ¡°What do you think, principal?¡±


    ¡°You go there personally, bring that Ferris wheel over here, and let no one touch it,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A woman went to carry out the order.


    After a short while,


    she came back, carrying the Ferris wheel in her hands.


    The female principal gestured with her hand.


    The Ferris wheel slowly levitated, revealing the two lines of hidden characters under the base:


    ¡°In memory of the past, for wishes, for all beautiful things.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPersonally crafted by Lancy.¡±


    The people were speechless.


    If this item truly belonged to those few female students, why would they carve these words on the Ferris wheel?


    Lancy had been confined, and couldn¡¯t have gone out to do this specifically.


    So it must be her property.


    The female principal looked meaningfully at Shen Ye and turned to walk outside.


    ¡°Release Lancy from confinement, and put those four girls in,¡± she ordered.


    The crowd bowed their heads in agreement.


    Shen Ye suddenly called out loudly:


    ¡°Principal, you¡¯ve forgotten about Miss Bella, it was all her idea.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t target a student like you specifically,¡± the principal said briskly.


    ¡°But what if those students offered her benefits? Principal, it¡¯s entirely possible; please investigate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Before his words fell,


    everything around them disappeared.


    Time flashed forward again.


    ¡°¡ªHey, I haven¡¯t enjoyed myself yet, why are you changing the time again!¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but protest.


    The shadows paid her no heed, they just chanted Spells in midair, bringing everything back to a certain moment in history.


    The little girl had grown taller, now about eight or nine years old.


    However, the battlefield was surrounded by corpses.


    The roar of Techniques was continuous.


    Thick smoke billowed.


    Large Mobile Armored Suits ran swiftly, charging towards the human positions where a single strike could kill dozens of people.


    The girl was momentarily stunned.


    How had it suddenly come to this?


    What had happened?


    A shadow suddenly descended, whispering in her ear:


    ¡°Apart from losing one¡¯s parents, no other despair compares to this moment.¡±


    ¡°On this day, machines betrayed humanity.¡±


    ¡°At this age, my strength was comparable to yours, but I couldn¡¯t hold on the battlefield, was defeated by them, captured, modified, and then used to kill humans.¡±


    ¡°Later, I killed countless people.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBaxter, your strength also isn¡¯t enough to change any of this; in fact, you could say that, like me, you can only face this helplessness and despair.¡±


    With that, the dark figure exploded into countless shadows, continuing with a million overlapping voices:


    ¡°We do not wish to recall all of this pain!¡±


    ¡°But, in light of what you¡¯ve done earlier¡ª¡±


    ¡°We reluctantly made everything reappear as reality.¡±

 Chapter 512: 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_2

    Chapter 512: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_2


    ¡°If you fail, we will immediately kill the king species and then merge with the Demon of Fear, kill Charlotte the Snake Woman, and eventually, we¡¯ll kill you too.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, this is your only chance.¡±


    As the voice faded,


    all the dark figures disappeared.


    Only an eight- or nine-year-old girl remained, standing atop countless bodies, looking towards the gigantic Mobile Armored Suit on the distant battlefield.


    Lines of faint light and small characters emerged:


    ¡°You can use the ¡®door¡¯ ability in the current scene, but if you leave the battlefield, it will be considered an escape, and you automatically forfeit your only chance.¡±


    ¡°You must defeat your opponent.¡±


    ¡°This is the only chance to earn the recognition of a Dark Persona.¡±


    To defeat¡­


    The little girl reached out her hand, grabbed the Guanghan Bow, and shot an arrow without hesitation.


    ¡ªInter-world Archery ¨C Star Peak!


    Twelve arcs of cold light flew across the sky, striking a Mecha.


    Boom!


    The Mecha was knocked back several steps, its steel shell shattering.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The little girl was shocked.


    Inside the giant Mobile Armored Suit was writhing flesh and blood.


    Could it be¡­


    Was that a person?


    No, how could it be a person!


    ¡°Hehe,¡± the voice of the dark figure suddenly rang in her ears, ¡°select human evolutionary genes, create bodies without souls, and endow them with the power of Professionals.¡±


    ¡°This is the invincible Bio-Giant Mecha.¡±


    Before the voice had finished, the flesh-and-blood giant clasped its hands together, forming a Hand Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª


    Infinite blood pools appeared out of the void, pouring down like waterfalls.


    Under the enhancement of this Dharma Aspect, the giant slowly turned its head to look at Shen Ye.


    It began to run.


    Its body was shrouded in a layer of blood light, which grew increasingly fierce as it ran.


    Gathering strength!


    It charged!


    The little girl immediately realized what the opponent was thinking.


    ¡°A head-on collision? I want to see just how strong you are!¡±


    With a light shout, she drew the Hongying Knife and charged towards the oncoming assailant.


    In a moment,


    both sides engaged! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Massive blood-soaked fists met the gleaming long knife.


    However, time suddenly seemed to freeze.


    Secret Sword Technique ¨C Missing You!


    The giant¡¯s attack slowed suddenly, all of its movements becoming predictable.


    How could the girl pass up such an opportunity?


    The sharp blade light soared, cleaving the giant in two.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    On the battlefield,


    human warriors cheered.


    ¡°A powerful Professional! Quick, everyone rely on her strength, rescue the injured, and build a defensive line!¡±


    A man in high-level military attire shouted loudly.


    Everyone gathered around the girl.


    The girl watched the scene calmly¡ª


    Lancy said her strength at this time was almost equal to his own.


    So, he must have gone through all of this too.


    ¡°Be careful, they¡¯re going to attack again!¡±


    ¡°The commander shouted a reminder loudly,¡±


    ¡°The girl snapped back to reality, looking into the distance.¡±


    ¡°Suddenly, all the other bio-mecha abruptly stopped, slowly turning around to face the girl.¡±


    ¡°There was hardly any pause¡ª¡±


    ¡°All the long-range cannons and machine guns fired at once!¡±


    ¡°Da-da-da-da-da¡ª¡±


    ¡°Countless tracers assaulted the girl hovering in midair from all directions.¡±


    ¡°The girl swung her long sword continuously in defense.¡±


    ¡°Soon, her brows furrowed slightly.¡±


    ¡°There were too many!¡±


    ¡°You guys are sick,¡±


    she cursed.


    ¡°Mythology entry, Master Wei begins to enlighten all beings!¡±


    ¡°Giant Skeleton! Come out!¡±


    ¡ªBoom!


    A celestial puppet over ten meters tall landed on the battlefield, stretching out its arms to shield the girl from all the firepower.


    Yet, the dense jungle of bio-mecha simultaneously formed hand seals.


    The Dharma Aspects unfolded!


    Behind them, crimson bloodlight sprouted, merging into a vast, endless river of blood.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, there are too many of them, think of something fast!¡±


    the Giant Skeleton yelled.


    The mecha began running at full speed¡ª


    Charging toward the little girl!


    Above their heads, a large ¡°Danger¡± loomed, some of them suddenly falling to the ground with blades piercing through themselves.


    But their bodies seemed to be like ¡°zombies¡±; one stab was not enough to be fatal.


    The mecha kept falling and rising, continuing their charge.


    Master Wei¡¯s cooldown time begins!


    The little girl put away her sword, clasped her hands, and drew the Guanghan Bow, releasing countless arcing arrows like afterimages.


    This time, she imbued the arrows with the power of ¡°Paradise One-Stop.¡±


    ¡°Description: Your long-range attacks will cause the target to undergo spatial jumps, directly sending them to a deep world associated with death.¡±


    Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    One by one, the giant bio-mecha vanished from the battlefield.


    However, even more mecha appeared.


    Their numbers seemed endless.


    The little girl glanced at her rapidly depleting attributes, gritted her teeth, put away her bow, and exclaimed on the spot:


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance!¡±


    Dark Gold entry, Joyous Being!


    ¡°You and the entry, with the Diva Skill, create this occasion¡¯s joy:¡±


    ¡°Rabbit Dance.¡±


    The little girl turned and walked away.


    Her Dharma Aspect kept arriving, unfolding, spreading.


    The bio-mecha struggled in vain, unable to resist, forcefully aligned in a row, following her steps.


    The Immortal Puppet wielded a Giant Axe, wandering back and forth within the ranks, ceaselessly slaying.


    Such a massacre and battle were completely incomprehensible in ancient times¡ª


    Who had ever seen a person¡¯s ¡°Name¡± in such an abundance, and all of them high level combat class ¡°Names,¡± any of which could easily subdue enemies?


    The little girl danced ahead, her expression suddenly changing.


    Something was coming from the depths of the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±


    the Giant Skeleton immediately said.


    ¡°No! Full defense!¡±


    the little girl commanded.


    The colossal Immortal Puppet sensed some danger, hastily dropped the Giant Axe, and ran to the girl¡¯s side, declaring loudly:


    ¡°Ten Thousand Immortals Earth-Shaking Protective Formation!¡±


    The Immortal Puppet emitted glowing runes from its body, crafting a five-colored Array that revolved nonstop around the little girl.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 513: 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_3

    Chapter 513: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_3


    And then¡ª


    The object plummeting from the sky appeared clearly before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    It was a nuclear bomb!


    Dazzling light swept through everything around.


    In the final moment,


    the girl¡¯s gaze flickered, looking around.


    Hundreds of combat personnel were hidden in trenches and shelters nearby, attacking the biochemical armors in the distance.


    The instant the nuclear bomb exploded, everyone fell into despair.


    No!


    They didn¡¯t have any protective arrays!


    The girl¡¯s hand seal moved, and she cried out:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect descend¡ªGuanghan Imperial Palace!¡±


    A mountain emerged behind her, followed by vast plains and endless seas.


    ¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    The girl¡¯s thoughts moved.


    The shining nuclear bomb, filled with the breath of death, was instantly absorbed into the Dharma Aspect.


    After doing all this,


    the Dharma Aspect once again vanished from sight.


    ¡°Dammit, you¡¯re using your Primary Dharma Form to resist a nuclear bomb?¡±


    The giant skeleton exclaimed in astonishment.


    The girl glanced at the small characters that emerged in the void:


    ¡°Energy +10¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Energy +10¡±


    ¡°Energy +10¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ªStill holding on!


    But¡ª


    A bad premonition surfaced in her heart again, and her gaze turned to the distant sky.


    One.


    ¡ªAnd another one.


    Countless nuclear bombs came from all directions.


    There was no way to resist.


    ¡°Go! Dodge this wave and then we fight!¡± the giant skeleton yelled.


    No.


    Can¡¯t leave.


    To leave would be to lose this opportunity.


    Withstand nuclear bombs?


    You must be joking!


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The girl barked a command, her figure soaring into the sky, flying towards the closest nuclear bomb.


    Just as the nuclear bomb reached the attack point, about to explode¡ª


    ¡°Door!¡±


    The girl opened a door, letting the nuclear bomb fly through.


    It was all too hasty, there was no time even to set a coordinate, so the nuclear bomb headed straight for the Panda Agency.


    ¡°Over there!¡± the giant skeleton shouted.


    The girl swept across, opening the door once more.


    The nuclear bomb flew into the door.


    But¡ª


    From all around, at least a dozen nuclear bombs had already reached the skies above the battlefield.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, let¡¯s go,¡± the giant skeleton advised.


    The little girl snorted, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    A dark shadow quietly appeared, whispering in her ear:


    ¡°Feeling the despair yet?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the girl roared in defiance.


    Endless shards of ice erupted from her, transforming into a myriad of ice mirrors in the sky.


    These ice mirrors formed towers on the battlefield, shining brightly, illuminating in all directions.


    The girl once again clutched a nuclear bomb, directly swapping it into the mirrors.


    She flew out in an instant, once again embracing a nuclear bomb, and flew back in.


    But it was too late.


    All the remaining nuclear bombs in the sky exploded.


    In an instant.


    The entire battlefield was swept by a blinding light.


    Time swiftly moved backward.


    When everything calmed down.


    On the battlefield.


    Only the girl remained, surrounded by the light of the array, hovering in midair.


    She looked down at the ground.


    Humans.


    Bodies lay everywhere.


    A dark figure quietly appeared, whispering in her ear:


    ¡°See?


    ¡°No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t fight against this war of despair.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who trusted you is dead.¡±


    ¡°You are also afflicted by the Curse of the Demon of Fear, with no Supreme Being coming to your aid.¡±


    ¡°You either run away, giving up this one chance; or get drained by countless robots of all your attributes, ultimately exhausted and captured.¡±


    ¡°Your choice is¡ª¡±


    The girl fell into a long silence.


    She watched as more massive Mobile Armored Suits appeared on the distant position, then her gaze returned, falling once more upon the corpses scattered across the ground.


    Indeed.


    There was no way out.


    After all, the ¡°Non-Living Master¡± excels in one-on-one combat.


    Even when her own strength was no match for the king species, she could turn the tables with the help of ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    ¡ªThis is the profession of a Universal Supreme Being!


    But even after being promoted to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm, it was still biased towards one-on-one combat!


    To win this kind of large-scale war, to beat the machines, unless¡ª


    ¡°Life Soul Master¡± was here.


    ¡­Life Soul Master.


    The girl sighed, taking out a Dark Gold Nightmare Crystal.


    She raised the Nightmare Crystal high and said:


    ¡°Charlotte, this is what you gave me, now I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±


    Yes.


    It was the profession given to him by Charlotte before she met with the Demon of Fear, at Shen Ye¡¯s request.


    ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    The value of this crystal was immeasurable, and Shen Ye had never used it.


    But now, it had to be used.


    She crushed the crystal forcefully.


    A dusky gold mist enveloped her, then seeped into her body.


    The tiny letters of faint light floated up:


    ¡°You are now appointed as ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯; you cannot take on the profession of ¡®Soulless Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But this body is Lancy¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°She does not possess the profession of ¡®Soulless Master,¡¯ so her body can take on the appointment.¡±


    ¡°Once you leave, she will still hold this profession.¡±


    The boundless universe seemed to collide with her head-on.


    Billions of stars converged into countless, innumerable glowing lines.


    These lines intertwined at an extremely rapid pace, outlining the power of the Law Realm, turning into numerous fixed runes, forming specific energy channels.


    A sense of enlightenment surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    She had experienced this process before while being appointed as ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    The Law Realm is like the ocean.


    The common professions are just the expressions of power that float on the surface or gather in the shallow waters.


    Truly powerful professions must dwell deep within the ocean, even at the Abyssal Sea¡¯s bed.


    In those depths, endless Law Realm Source Power converges, refined over eons, finally forming rare, mighty, incomparable professions.


    But at that moment, as Shen Ye was appointed to this profession for the second time, she felt something different.


    ¡°Soulless Master.¡±


    This profession should not exist in the world.


    She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, as if aliens should not exist in the world at all.

 Chapter 514: 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_4

    Chapter 514: Chapter 332: Surpassing Previous Battles!_4


    How could the Laws construct such a profession?


    This was a domain different from all common sense, a profession that would only appear in ¡°defying logic¡± and ¡°mythological legend¡±.


    ¡°Life Soul Master¡­¡±


    Shen Ye mused, rapidly recalling everything about this profession in his mind.


    In order to devour and possess other powerful professions, it could create one exclusive puppet after another!


    In this way, an existence with the profession ¡°Life Soul Master¡± could hold infinite professions at the same time and face thousands of foes alone!


    It was perfectly suited for the current situation.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind suddenly cleared, and he turned his gaze toward the void.


    Rows of faintly glowing letters emerged:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your body has taken on the profession ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the ¡®Innate Perfection¡¯ effect; your ¡®name¡¯ and the mysteries of your professional skills are concealed and hidden, and will not be discovered.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the professional skills of the ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯:¡±


    ¡°Soul Puppet (special class body).¡±


    ¡°Description: Once you have the other party¡¯s permission, you can create a special Soul Puppet that possesses the other party¡¯s profession and all their combat abilities.¡±


    ¡°The puppet is considered an extension of yourself, you can let it fight autonomously, or you can control it directly.¡±


    ¡°Special accompanying strength: You can forcibly obtain the target¡¯s permission through soul devouring, but will be subjected to a certain curse.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis skill description was simple, but it was better than that of the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.


    The skill description for ¡°Non-Living Master¡± initially had only one line:


    ¡°You are reversed with all things.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly savored the skills, sighing inwardly.


    Lancy and Charlotte never properly adapted to this professional skill.


    Their ¡°Brutal Eater¡± personality only knew how to consume the other party, never considering obtaining anyone¡¯s permission.


    Did they awaken to this profession in a state of utter anxiety, lost sanity, and nowhere to turn?


    But I am different¡ª


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted loudly:


    ¡°Humans!¡±


    His voice carried far across the battlefield.


    With the enhancement of ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± countless human corpses began to regain consciousness, waiting for his next words.


    ¡°Would you do it all over again, if you could?¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAs long as you are willing, I will fight them once more on your behalf!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAs long as you permit, I will fight to the death with the enemy in your place!¡±


    ¡°Please allow me to use your professions and grant me Strength!¡±


    ¡°I am¡ªBaxter!¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    A corpse at Shen Ye¡¯s feet spoke with difficulty:


    ¡°I permit you¡­ Please avenge me.¡±


    Thump.


    A soft sound.


    A corpse identical to the first appeared beside it.


    The corpse rose, its blood and wounds gradually healing, and it took its place behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªSoul Puppet! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye could feel that he could control it to do anything at any time.


    He could also issue commands, instructing it on what to do.


    The Soul Puppet, making a ¡°grrr grrr¡± teeth-grinding sound, growled softly:


    ¡°Issue your command, my body is no ordinary one, I can help you kill the enemy!¡±


    ¡°No rush,¡± Shen Ye uttered two words.


    His gaze shifted to the vast battlefield.


    Across the entire battlefield, a dense barrage of sounds was unceasing.


    Thump thump thump thump thump¡ª


    One by one, Soul Puppets formed like balloons, abruptly taking shape, then soared toward Shen Ye¡¯s side.


    Shen Ye wasn¡¯t idle either.


    ¡°Come, let me see what level can be achieved when two professions fight together.¡±


    He pressed gently on the void with his hand.


    An endless mist of Frost quietly appeared, solidifying into one mirror pane after another.


    ¡ª¡ªNon-Living Master!


    This was a scene that had never occurred in history before.


    The Life Soul Master and the Non-Living Master appeared on the battlefield at the same time!


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 515: 333: Two Companions!

    Chapter 515: Chapter 333: Two Companions!


    The earth trembled.


    Trembling.


    Trembling.


    Countless gigantic bio-mechas charged towards the battlefield.


    But this time,


    on top of the countless corpses,


    people were resurrected.


    A fire mage rose from the ground, his hands quickly forming spell seals.


    At the same time, the Dharma Aspect of the River of Magma emerged behind him.


    ¡°Damn it all¡­ take this move with my full strength,¡± he said.


    The spell seal was completed in an instant with the augmentation of the Dharma Aspect.


    A Flame Phoenix, its body releasing intense flames, appeared in the sky, letting out a piercing cry.


    With a physique hundreds of meters long, it flapped its wings and plunged into the midst of the many bio-mechas.


    Boom¡ª


    The flames burst forth.


    One after another, the mecha shells glowed red-hot, and the flesh inside sizzled.


    Gradually,


    some bio-mechas stopped moving.


    In another part of the battlefield,


    the captain of a group of professionals, wielding a giant hammer, roared in fury, fighting a bio-mecha to a heated pitch.


    The giant hammer and iron fist collided continuously, creating a deafening noise.


    While the professional drew the bio-mecha¡¯s attention, several others climbed onto its body, attacking furiously with their weapons.


    The bio-mecha was disassembled, its arms, legs, and head removed, leaving only its torso lying on the ground.


    It wriggled on the ground¡ª


    but was unable to attack anyone.


    ¡°The final blow,¡±


    the giant hammer warrior roared, unleashing his attack with all his might.


    Boom!


    A crater several meters deep appeared on the ground.


    The bio-mecha lay in the center of the crater, flattened by that last hammer strike into a crumpled tin can.


    This scene played out in every corner of the battlefield.


    The humans launched a frenzied attack, tipping the balance of the battle.


    However¡ª


    Shen Ye stood on high ground, looking into the distance.


    More mechas were arriving to join the battle.


    ¡°I understand,¡±


    Shen Ye spoke, ¡°All these people participating in the battle have been killed by you once, so you think you can win again by doing the same thing.


    ¡°Is that right?¡±


    Her lips curled slightly, her hands came together.


    ¡ªExistence in Mirror!


    For the first time in the endless river of history, the ¡°Life Soul Master¡± cooperated with the ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    A faint light quickly emerged:


    ¡°Each Soul Puppet is an extension of you, thus can use ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ to exchange bodies.¡±


    ¡°Begin the exchange.¡±


    In an instant,


    countless humans left the battle, soared into the sky, and vanished into the mirrors.


    Then they fell once more.


    Having switched to brand-new bodies from within the mirrors, their five attributes were instantly maxed out.


    All injuries healed.


    Combat power once again reached its peak!


    ¡°Kill! Eradicate them all!¡±


    A giant sword knight roared, soaring into the sky, severing a bio-mecha¡¯s head.


    Like ants, the human race charged across the vast plains, overwhelming all enemies, destroying everything of the enemy without regard for life or death.


    Some were injured.


    Some depleted their five attributes.


    Some had techniques on cooldown and couldn¡¯t attack momentarily.


    ¡°Again.¡±


    Shen Ye spread her hands, forming seals once more.


    Existence in Mirror!


    Countless icy mirrors shifted places in the void, ensuring every Soul Puppet was mirrored anew.


    Body exchange once again!


    The humans returned to their peak state and launched a fierce offensive against the bio-mechas!


    ¡ªWho could withstand such relentless attacks?


    Gradually,


    the bio-mechas ceased to advance.


    They began to flee the battlefield.


    In the sky,


    the sound of something whistling through the air could be heard.


    ¡°Nuclear Bomb Martial Arts again!¡±


    The giant Skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    She switched her hand seal, retracting the ¡°Life Soul Master¡± professional skill¡ª¡±Soul Puppet¡±¡ª


    In a flash,


    all living people on the battlefield vanished without a trace.


    As the Soul Puppets were created with permission, they bore no curse, nor did they turn into heads to appear on Shen Ye¡¯s body. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They transformed into silhouettes, flying down behind Shen Ye, hidden in the void, motionless.


    Shen Ye looked up.


    Seven or eight missiles with long tails streaked towards her.


    Here was that same ¡°scorched earth¡± tactic!


    Her expression unchanged, she casually drew forth an icy mirror and glanced at it.


    In an instant,


    the girl vanished from the battlefield, leaving only that piece of ice to gently land on the ground.


    Amidst the violent explosions,


    the light of destruction swept across the entire battlefield.


    Yet not a single living being was harmed.


    When the explosions subsided,


    the girl reappeared.


    On the edge of the battlefield,


    a dense army of robots had already assembled.


    Above the robots, a humanoid metal construct about three meters tall floated.


    It somewhat resembled a woman.


    As Shen Ye fixed her gaze on it, its voice suddenly resounded in her ear:


    ¡°I am the Queen Bee that commands all programs of destruction.¡±


    ¡°Surrender.¡±


    ¡°Surrender now, and you will undergo a transformation, your consciousness preserved to live with the machines until the end of time, rather than living a life as brief as an ant¡¯s.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered just one word:


    ¡°Charge.¡±


    Countless human professionals burst forth from behind her, charging with full force towards the opposite side of the battlefield.


    The Queen Bee¡¯s voice came coldly:


    ¡°Self-destruction is a program you often use to annihilate yourselves, and I have never appreciated it.¡±


    As she finished,


    the six pairs of wings on her back vibrated rapidly.


    ¡ªResonance Brainwave Ripple Attack!


    All human professionals, even the floating icy crystals in the air, burst apart in an instant.


    Only Shen Ye, still covered by the giant skeleton¡¯s array, was momentarily unharmed.


    He released his Dharma Aspect to shield the vicinity, his eyes fixed on the shattered icy mirrors.

 Chapter 516: 333: Two Companions!_2

    Chapter 516: Chapter 333: Two Companions!_2


    The mirror shattered, so what?


    It didn¡¯t affect the release of skills at all!


    Shen Ye extended his hand, pressed it into the void, and whispered softly,


    ¡°I and all things shall reverse.¡±


    In a flash,


    All the dead Soul Puppets returned to the mirror, while the living ones reappeared on the battlefield.


    Now knowing how terrifying the enemy¡¯s attack was, Shen Ye began to personally control everyone.


    ¡°Fire at will!¡±


    At his command, all the ranged Professionals launched a barrage of techniques at the Queen Bee!


    The sky was filled with a myriad of elemental glows, streaking across like meteors.


    Their number was too great, a full-scale war-level barrage of techniques, reaching a threshold of qualitative change.


    The Queen Bee had no choice but to shake uncontrollably, releasing an invisible sonic shield, starting to fend off the attacks.


    Seizing this moment¡ª


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast, do you permit me to use your Profession?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew out from the Dharma Aspect and obediently nodded its head.


    Pop.


    A soft noise.


    A brand new Earth Demon Beast appeared before the sight of the other.


    It stared in shock, its eyes widening as it watched the Earth Demon Beast Puppet do various motions¡ª


    It was an exact replica, just like itself in a mirror!


    ¡°Attack with all your might, let the ocean of techniques drown that poisonous bee,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Earth Demon Beast immediately stopped examining its double.


    It charged into the sky, hands moving like afterimages.


    Froststorm!


    Froststorm!


    Froststorm!


    Three casts in a single second, techniques all stacking.


    This terrifying level of technique attack capability surpassed the limits most Professionals could handle.


    While the Earth Demon Beast frantically unleashed techniques, it looked over to its side.


    There it saw its other self also casting techniques rapidly.


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    Meteor Fire Rain!


    It was a Fire-Based Technique with extremely terrifying damage in a vast area, difficult to dodge even without considering the constant instant casting!


    The area around the Queen Bee was completely enveloped by techniques.


    Several breaths later.


    All techniques ceased.


    A howling wind swept across, blowing away all the dust on the field, revealing the true scene after the battle.


    Not just the Queen Bee, but not even a robot could be seen.


    Annihilated.


    ¡ªThe area had turned into a vast cliff.


    The techniques, like a raging tide, had annihilated the enemy along with the earth itself.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze, first checking his own Attribute consumption.


    One use of ¡°Soul Puppet,¡± three times ¡°Existence in Mirror.¡±


    It consumed 60 points of spiritual power.


    Such a massive battle, and it consumed only this much.


    At this moment,


    She suddenly realized the importance of a Profession.


    Xu Xingke had initially not allowed her to take a Profession readily, fearing it would distract and consume time.


    But for extremely rare Professions, he also supported her taking them.


    60 points of spiritual power.


    To win a critical battle that determined the life and death of the world.


    ¡ªThis is the Profession of a top-tier cosmic powerhouse!


    ¡°The radiation and pollution are still annoying. I can be considered the winner now, right? Can I leave this area?¡± she asked into the void.


    At this moment,


    The battlefield was full of destroyed Bio-Mecha.


    The Human Race still had one person left.


    ¡ªThe one person not even a nuclear bomb could annihilate!


    The war was won!


    Countless dark shadows fell from the sky and said,


    ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡±


    ¡°Now is the moment for you to make a choice.¡±


    ¡°What choice?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Multiple dark figures coalesced into the form of a little girl and said,


    ¡°You can receive our power.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Beyond ¡®Snake Woman¡¯ Charlotte and the Demon of Fear, the full strength of all these personalities.¡±


    ¡°But you must be aware of that fact.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked with a frown.


    The little girl said,


    ¡°The truth is, you can¡¯t deceive yourself and we also can¡¯t pretend not to know at this moment¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are a personality forcefully transformed by Charlotte using some special technique.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you are not one of us.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if continuing the conversation might endanger Charlotte¡¯s battle.


    But the fact was indeed so.


    The little girl said,


    ¡°You have eliminated our most painful key node, so you have the right to choose.¡±


    ¡°You can obtain all of our power.¡±


    ¡°But because you are not one of us, the power you gain will be greatly diminished.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, there are two more options:¡±


    ¡°Either bestow our power to the Demon of Fear or to Charlotte, helping her, Lancy, and Pei A¡¯suo win the entire Personality War.¡±


    ¡°Please make your choice.¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Shen Ye said, ¡°Give all the power to Charlotte.¡±


    The little girl looked confused, raising her head to look at him, and asked,


    ¡°You clearly have the chance to gain powerful strength instantly, becoming a powerhouse of at least Law Realm Eight, why bother about Charlotte?¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°The power coming to me would be discounted, it¡¯s not worth it, better to give it to her in full.¡±


    The little girl looked at him and continued,


    ¡°But with that power, you could become a lord over others.¡±


    Shen Ye patted the little girl on the head with a smile and said,


    ¡°I can grow stronger through my own efforts, there¡¯s no need to seize the power of others.¡±


    ¡°And besides, after witnessing all she has been through, I want her to win.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the little girl tilted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m on her side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As his words fell, an abrupt change occurred¡ª


    Strands of dark mist emanated from Shen Ye¡¯s body, coalescing into a figure in midair.


    It was the form of an adult male with human heads all over his back.


    Shen Ye was so startled, he forgot to breathe.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 517: 333: The Two Companions! _3

    Chapter 517: Chapter 333: The Two Companions! _3


    This was the Nine Phases Personality he had first seen¡ª


    The Tyrannical Eater!


    Why had it appeared?


    Before Shen Ye could do anything, this persona made entirely of dark fog suddenly let out a scream and dissipated into nothingness in the void.


    ¡°This is the curse of the Demon of Fear.¡±


    The little girl spoke on calmly, her voice as if overlapped by multiple voices:


    ¡°You already know that this curse will cause you to lose all your powerful friends.¡±


    ¡°However, its most dangerous aspect is not this, only us negative personas know, it will always be watching you.¡±


    ¡°The moment you have even the slightest greed for our Strength, wanting to make it your own, the curse will erupt.¡±


    ¡°You will be controlled by greed and fall into the most vile persona among us¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Tyrannical Eater.¡±


    ¡°¡ª After Charlotte tricked you into the game, the Demon of Fear immediately cursed you, it was a clash between two personas within you.¡±


    ¡°Now, the curse on you has been completely shattered.¡±


    The little girl showed a hint of scorn and continued:


    ¡°A weakling with no talent or courage, who wants to climb to unprecedented heights by relying on the strength of others¡ªsuch a person does not deserve to be our ally.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, you are not that kind of person.¡±


    Shen Ye listened blankly, a cold sweat breaking out on his back.


    Since entering this world of memories, any bit of coveting for the Nine Aspects¡¯ strength would have let the Demon of Fear kill him!


    ¡ª If he were to become greedy, even Charlotte wouldn¡¯t be able to help him.


    And once such an outcome was reached¡ª


    It would be a tremendous blow to Charlotte!


    ¡°The Demon of Fear is indeed sinister.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered softly.


    In such a dangerous situation, he had been completely unaware but had incredibly managed to come out victorious.


    What about next time?


    So his choice was correct.


    To let Charlotte acquire Strength immediately and to completely eliminate it!


    ¡°Okay, I need to find a place to rest,¡± Shen Ye said wearily, waving his hand, ¡°Now go over to Charlotte and the Demon of Fear and help Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± said the little girl.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Yes, actually, I can¡¯t go over to them.¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you messing with me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Baxter.¡±


    The little girl stepped forward, took Shen Ye¡¯s hand, and leaned on him, looking as though she cherished this feeling greatly.


    ¡°The key that truly decides the outcome is, in fact, in this world,¡± she spoke.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That Technique¡ªduring the battle between Charlotte and the Demon of Fear, inadvertently, they got that Technique involved too, its power is enough to truly end this struggle,¡± the little girl said.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, suddenly shaking all over.


    Countless images flashed through his memories until a certain truth abruptly surfaced.


    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ the Art of Nightmare?¡± he couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The little girl glanced at him and finally let go of his hand, stepping back.


    She transformed back into a dark figure and disappeared into the void.


    Only one sentence echoed around:


    ¡°Just wait a little while, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into a brief silence, then flew into the sky, swiftly leaving the battlefield.


    He flew for hundreds of miles, found an uninhabited mountain peak, landed on it, and rested while waiting for the multiple dark personas of the Nine Aspects to return.


    Then, lines of faintly glowing text began to emerge quietly:


    ¡°Baxter¡¯s renown has now transcended the limits of space-time, resounding in an extremely important battle in a past Era.¡±


    ¡°The promotion of this renown has received recognition from the cosmic powerhouse Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°Sibling entry: Vampire Kid (Gold) has now gained unprecedented prestige.¡±


    ¡°If you perform more deeds worthy of legend among siblings, this entry will grow into a higher-level entry.¡±


    All the text flashed and quickly vanished.


    Above gold, there is Dark Gold.


    The Dark Gold ¡°Vampire Kid¡± entry, what kind of powerful abilities might it possess?


    Shen Ye was somewhat yearning, but after careful thought, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Too difficult.


    This time it was the infighting of cosmic top powerhouses, and only because he was familiar with them was he allowed to be involved, avoiding instant death.


    At any other time, such a caliber of a powerhouse could have killed him instantly.


    It was impossible to do it again.


    The void suddenly stirred.


    The dark figure turned into the little girl, dragging a strange corpse, and threw it in front of Shen Ye on the ground.


    ¡°Multiple scattered negative personas formed me, I am Annie, hello, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Annie? Hello.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°With my strength, killing a weak king species is naturally a simple matter,¡± Annie said.


    Shen Ye looked at the corpse on the ground.


    It was indeed a king species.


    It was a dominant species in the universe, having burrowed for so many years in the Seal on the Death Planet, incidentally exterminating the humans on the planet.


    But in the face of the Nine Aspects, it died like a dog.


    Utterly worthless.


    ¡°You can question the corpse, so about the Art of Nightmare, you can just ask it,¡±


    Annie said, seemingly indifferent to the king species, and continued:


    ¡°The one controlling the fate of this world is not some artificial intelligence, but a fellow known as the ¡®World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.¡¯


    ¡°You are no match for it, so now I must come down to fight.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will hold it off.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, it¡¯s not the main point, the main point is for you to go to the Nightmare World, seize the Art of Nightmare, and help Charlotte defeat the Demon of Fear.¡±


    ¡°In that case, everything will naturally come to an end.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 518: 333: Two Companions!_4

    Chapter 518: Chapter 333: Two Companions!_4


    Annie spoke as she gestured through the air. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explosions thundered from the distant sky.


    It seemed that something that hadn¡¯t yet caught up was being exterminated by her preemptively.


    ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯m off to the Nightmare World then,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He collected the corpses of the king species from the ground, planning to inquire further when time allowed.


    For the moment, though, he was eager to delve into the Nightmare World and uncover its secrets.


    ¡°Hold on,¡±


    Annie said.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Shen Ye paused in his tracks.


    ¡°The curse the Demon of Fear placed on you has been lifted, so now I can offer you some little help, such as¡ª¡±


    The little girl stepped forward, merging with the physique of Shen Ye and the body of Lancy.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye lost control of his body.


    He was ejected.


    Lancy¡¯s body was taken over by multiple negative personalities!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I must use this body to fight in order to change the course of this world,¡±


    Annie said with one hand forming a Spell Seal and the other pressed against her chest, she asked solemnly:


    ¡°As one with the power of the ¡®Life Soul Master,¡¯ am I allowed to use my own profession to bestow strength upon Baxter?¡±


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    What?


    She had unleashed the ¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ skill ¡®Soul Puppet¡¯ on herself?


    But the little girl answered her own question:


    ¡°I permit it.¡±


    Boom!


    The skill activated!


    A girl identical to her appeared beside her from the void.


    Simultaneously.


    Rows of gleaming small text floated before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°¡®Life Soul Master¡¯ has used the professional skill ¡®Soul Puppet¡¯ on herself, targeting you.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve acquired ¡®Soul Puppet ¡¤ Life Soul Master Annie¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Her strength is the same as that of the multiple negative personalities Annie.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA special technique only comprehensible and masterable by Nine Aspects.¡±


    The Soul Puppet landed lightly beside Shen Ye and spoke:


    ¡°Baxter, I now possess all of Annie¡¯s powers, identical to her, and will serve as your puppet, fighting alongside you in the Nightmare World.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the little girl puppet, then back at the little girl.


    So that means¡ª


    During battle, the Nine Aspects can always create a puppet with a strength identical to its own?


    Isn¡¯t that like fighting two Nine Aspects?


    ¡­A terrifying professional skill.


    It¡¯s no less formidable than the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯!


    ¡°Her power is the same as mine, perfect to assist you¡ªone thing to watch out for is not to reveal the puppet¡¯s true name to anyone; that would allow the Demon of Fear to sense it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry, the Nightmare World is crucial!¡±


    Annie waved her hand as she spoke.


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye and the puppet were gone.


    The world stretched out like elongated streaks, flashing past Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    A dizzying whirl.


    His feet touched down on solid ground.


    Naturally, Puppet Annie also landed beside him.


    Small glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°This world has also returned to the Ancient Era that formed just after being released from the Ancient Tomb Guardian God.¡±


    ¡°We are currently in Human Race territory.¡±


    Shen Ye surveyed his surroundings, finding himself encircled by mountains.


    There was a stream in the distance.


    ¡°Annie, how do we go about finding the source of the technique?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Annie did not speak.


    Shen Ye then had a realization.


    ¡ªThis wasn¡¯t the actual Annie, but a puppet possessing Annie¡¯s strength.


    It could fight on its own or be controlled by him in battle.


    Apart from that, it had no spirit.


    Forget it¡­


    I shall explore on my own.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to move, a shouting voice suddenly came from the bushes nearby:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Shen Ye stood still.


    A squad of Human Race soldiers emerged, each holding a spear.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The captain in charge asked.


    Shen Ye glanced back at the mountain range towering into the clouds behind him and responded:


    ¡°We are hermits who dwell in these mountains.¡±


    ¡°So you are hermits, what may I call you?¡± the captain inquired.


    Seeing these Nightmare World-dressed Human Race soldiers, Shen Ye felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and said:


    ¡°I am Peiqi.¡±


    The captain then looked towards the little girl beside him, ¡°Is this your sister?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes,¡±


    ¡°What is her name?¡±


    Shen Ye was about to answer when he suddenly remembered Annie¡¯s advice.


    Not to say the real name.


    His gaze fell on the little girl, and he naturally said:


    ¡°Her name is Loli.¡±


    ¡°Really? The brother is Peiqi, and the sister is Lolly?¡±


    The captain took out a notebook, quickly jotted down the two names, then waved at them:


    ¡°Demons have been appearing more and more frequently lately, it¡¯s advised that you two follow us for safety reasons.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯re in your care,¡± Shen Ye said.


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 519: 334: Four Prohibitions!

    Chapter 519: Chapter 334: Four Prohibitions!


    Spring rain.


    The rain was pattering down continuously.


    The mountain path was tough to navigate, wet and slick and muddy.


    The people silently masked their weariness, maintaining their formation and moving at a steady pace.


    The leader¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°The magic cottage is just ahead, we¡¯ll rest there for the night!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    The leader added, ¡°Brother Peiqi, I suggest you wait until daylight to cross this mountain; it¡¯ll be safer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll move with you then,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    With that statement, the expressions of those around visibly relaxed.


    ¡ªJust now, a fierce tiger had rushed out from behind the bushes, and before anyone could react, it was shot dead by this Brother Peiqi.


    What excellent archery!


    Having such a hermit by one¡¯s side did give an added sense of security.


    ¡°Come on, the marching rations in the wooden hut aren¡¯t tasty, but I remember there are a few bottles of wine; I¡¯ll share some with you tonight,¡± the Soldier Captain said with a laugh.


    ¡°Then I thank you,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The team unconsciously quickened their pace.


    The rain was getting heavier.


    After turning several winding mountain roads, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Shen Ye looked up and saw, on a protruding plateau halfway up the mountain, a large, towering wooden house.


    A faint glow appeared next to the wooden house:


    ¡°Magic Cottage.¡±


    ¡°Fixed with some magic of life and defense for human soldiers to rest.¡±


    ¡ªIt was an enchanted building!


    The Soldier Captain quickly approached the wooden house, pulled out a badge, and pressed it firmly into the socket on the door.


    ¡°Click-click-click-click¡ª¡±


    The sound of gears turning could be heard.


    The door opened.


    Inside the house, candles were already lit everywhere.


    On the table appeared several large plates of roasted coarse bread and cups of milk mixed with tea leaves, all contained in iron cups.


    The Soldier Captain, unsatisfied, flicked the badge on the door with his finger and said:


    ¡°I¡¯m Bronte, captain of the Ninth Patrol Team, requesting captain¡¯s provisions.¡±


    After a few moments.


    Several bottles of wine, a pot of meat soup, and a packet of tobacco appeared on the table.


    The crowd immediately cheered.


    Only then did Captain Bronte puff out his chest, hold his head high, and beckon to Shen Ye:


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, please come in and rest with your sister.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your invitation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He turned his head to glance at the puppet Annie.


    Annie was expressionless.


    ¡ªIt couldn¡¯t be helped; the puppet was his own, and unless commanded by him, it would do nothing.


    Shen Ye thus had to control the puppet to say:


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s cold outside; let¡¯s go in and rest.¡±


    Then he spoke himself, ¡°Alright, sister, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    He was essentially having a conversation with himself while the others around him maintained perfectly normal expressions.


    It was rather strange.


    But there was no choice.


    The patrol team consisted of eight soldiers.


    They entered the wooden cabin, took off their drenched battle armor, then placed their spears and daggers on the weapon rack, lit a fire in the fireplace, and comfortably sat down at the long wooden table.


    With the fire, the room gradually became warm.


    ¡°Peiqi, Lolly, come join us for dinner,¡±


    Bronte called the two over.


    ¡°No need, we already ate,¡± Shen Ye chuckled.


    Annie found a large chair, sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into a state of meditation.


    This hermit-like demeanor made her even more awe-inspiring.


    Of course, Shen Ye was just doing it to save trouble.


    He took the grape wine passed by Bronte, took a sip, and then focused his attention on the Dharma Aspect.


    In the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    ¡°Skeleton, come take a look!¡±


    He called out loudly.


    The Skeleton hopped down from the Immortal Puppet, walked over to him, crouched down, and carefully examined the corpse.


    ¡°This is a soul incarnation,¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the Skeleton declared assuredly, ¡°Some powerful souls, after being disembodied for too long, will incarnate with Soul Power to protect themselves and use it to fight.¡±


    On the ground was a humanoid corpse with long, slender arms growing out of its head and a spiky tail coming from its back.


    In fact, this soul body was almost indistinguishable from a king species corpse.


    ¡ªIts corpse was in Song Yinchen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious why you went into the Great Tomb¡ªdon¡¯t lie to me, tell me the truth,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡±Whispers of the Dark¡± activate!


    The king species¡¯ corpse twitched slightly then became calm again, not making a sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s not talking,¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the Skeleton.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± the Skeleton shrugged.


    ¡°Go teach it a lesson,¡± Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The corpse on the ground vanished instantly.


    Several minutes later,


    the soul incarnation of the king species appeared again.


    ¡°What did the Technique Spirit of the Seal of Fate tell you at the beginning?¡± the king species asked listlessly.


    Shen Ye found it somewhat amusing.


    This guy was truly prideful, having been dragged away and tortured for an extended period, yet upon returning, he took the liberty of questioning Shen Ye himself.


    Shen Ye simply played along with it, ¡°The Technique Spirit of the Seal of Fate told me to search for the Art of Nightmare deep within the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any memories so she got it all wrong; the origin of that technique should actually be in the Nightmare World,¡± the king species said.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was struck by that technique; don¡¯t I have a clear idea of where it came from?¡± the king species retorted.


    That made sense.


    Annie had also said to take that technique for himself in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that technique is so powerful, it hit you several times and didn¡¯t kill you,¡±


    Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Because it was just attacking randomly, nobody was truly controlling it,¡± the king species said.


    ¡°Do you know how to master it?¡± Shen Ye asked.

 Chapter 520: 334

    Chapter 520: 334


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Why did you want to enter the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡± king species.


    ¡°Not talking? Time to teach manners,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The king species disappeared once again.


    ¡°With that detour it took just now, I almost forgot to ask it that,¡± the Skeleton sighed.


    After a few moments.


    The king species reappeared in front of the two.


    ¡°Still not talking?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not talking,¡± the king species uttered with difficulty.


    Shen Ye was somewhat moved.


    Under the inquiry of the Whispers of the Dark, one cannot lie.


    Yet it still wouldn¡¯t speak!


    Each refusal to speak meant suffering for thousands, even tens of thousands of years.


    The king species would rather endure such torment than tell why it wanted to enter the Great Tomb.


    That secret must be astounding.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Forget it, I respect you as a real man, I won¡¯t torture you anymore,¡±


    Shen Ye stood up and said sincerely.


    He patted the Skeleton on its shoulder and turned to walk toward the other side of the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªAll the gold that Kunlun had previously collected for exchange was placed there.


    Now was the moment of harvest.


    He had walked only a few steps when he saw the Skeleton following him.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°What else should I do?¡± the Skeleton said, not understanding.


    ¡°Eat it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton was startled, and then trembled with excitement.


    To consume a king species?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean it could become one of those incomparably powerful cosmic monsters?


    ¡°Shen Ye, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    The Skeleton cheered and turned to run back.


    Shen Ye shook his head and continued toward the gold.


    If it wouldn¡¯t speak after tens of thousands of years of torture, then the question would be dropped.


    But the vengeance against Chaotic Heaven Gate must be exacted.


    ¡ªLet its spirit die as well.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye stood in front of a pile of gold, quickly putting the matter of the king species out of his mind.


    A row of faint light spelled out the message in small characters:


    ¡°Current gold quantity sufficient, may directly upgrade one building¡¯s level.¡±


    What to upgrade?


    Xi Rang is the land, the barracks can summon comrades from the Great Tomb¡¯s barracks, traps and Wilderness Lairs are for dealing with invading enemies.


    Upgrade the barracks.


    He still wanted to scout out the situation inside the Great Tomb and see how everyone was doing.


    ¡°Upgrade the barracks.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Faint characters quickly appeared:


    ¡°Deducting all gold, upgrading barracks to Third Level.¡±


    ¡°Third Level barracks can summon Tomb Guardian General, first summon is free.¡±


    ¡°Current world is a nightmare-class world, summoned individuals will appear directly in this world, estimated single stay duration:


    ¡°12 hours.¡±


    ¡°Proceed with summoning?¡±


    ¡°Summon!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He hadn¡¯t been in contact with the real world for too long, and at this moment, he was very eager to find someone he knew to share each other¡¯s situations.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    A series of knocks sounded from outside.


    The soldiers who were eating and drinking all lifted their heads.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Bronte called out, reaching for the lance on the weapon rack.


    A clear and beautiful female voice rang out:


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone.¡±


    The crowd looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Bronte held the lance in one hand and tapped the wall three times with the other.


    A mirror appeared on the wall, showing the scene outside the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡ªa human,¡± Bronte said.


    Shen Ye spoke up, ¡°She¡¯s my companion.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Come and take a look,¡± Bronte said earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a companion I¡¯ve known for years,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Good, go and open the door, let her in.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the door, unlocked the bolt, and pulled the door open with force.


    Indeed, a girl stood outside, wearing a conical bamboo hat and with a black veil covering her face.


    She was dressed in a long gray gown, her waist tied with two long swords, and as the door opened, her bright eyes shone out from beneath the hat, meeting Shen Ye¡¯s gaze.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    According to what Guo Yunye had said earlier, she had risen quite quickly, already entering the third level of the Great Tomb.


    The third level, naturally, corresponded to the third floor of the barracks.


    Tomb Guardian General.


    ¡°Please come in,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Peiqi brother, this is¡ª?¡± Bronte asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Peiqi¡¯s guard; no need to ask more,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°I see, and here I thought Peiqi brother had two sisters,¡± Bronte joked.


    Two sisters?


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes swept across the room and immediately noticed Annie sitting with crossed legs.


    She walked over and sat down beside Annie, smiling:


    ¡°Peiqi, I haven¡¯t seen our little sister for a long time, and we were about to have a whispered chat, so don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Shen Ye felt somewhat helpless.


    ¡ªI have to interfere in this!


    A puppet won¡¯t chat with you, and if she blew her cover, it would definitely create trouble.


    Annie suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at Xiao Mengyu,


    ¡°Sister, come with me; I have something to tell you,¡± she said.


    She hopped off her chair, took Xiao Mengyu by the hand, and walked to the other side of the room.


    The two girls, one older and one younger, talked in the corner for a long time.


    Meanwhile, Shen Ye continued to drink his wine.


    Though it was called wine, it tasted more like grape juice.


    By now, it had grown late into the night.


    Outside, lightning occasionally flashed across the sky.


    The rain was still pouring down, hitting the rooftop with a rustling sound.


    The soldiers had long been full from food and drink and had begun to feel sleepy.


    Captain Bronte took the first half of the night watch, sending the rest to the second floor to sleep.


    The cold spring rain at night was still somewhat chilly.


    The captain was diligent, adding a log to the fireplace before sitting down with a short sword, lost in thought.


    Shen Ye, holding a cup of wine, walked up to the fireplace, found a place to sit down, and struck up a conversation:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the mountains too long and have no idea what¡¯s going on out there¡ªhas a war broken out?¡±


    ¡°The Undead were preparing to attack our border, and the Orcs were also at war with the Elves, but now it¡¯s all over,¡± Bronte replied.


    ¡°Over?¡± Shen Ye asked.

 Chapter 521: 334 Four Prohibitions!_3

    Chapter 521: Chapter 334 Four Prohibitions!_3


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all over,¡±


    Bronte, looking somewhat weary, simply lit a cigarette, took a couple of puffs, and then continued,


    ¡°Facing the terrifying demons, who still has the mind to care for the old grudges of the past?¡±


    ¡°Are they very good at fighting?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, demons possess the talent of the Four Prohibitions; didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Bronte replied.


    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    Bronte said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be spoken of. Most demons possess unfathomable strength, and among them, the most powerful can temporarily prohibit you from using four kinds of strengths.¡±


    ¡°Four kinds of strengths?¡± Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Yes, for instance, if you¡¯re proficient in a certain technique and the demon discovers that it could be harmed by this technique, it will immediately prohibit your ability to use it,¡± Bronte explained.


    ¡°So¡­ if I were a mage, it could prohibit my four techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked incredulously.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°What if I¡¯m a melee fighter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same. Your mind will go blank, and you¡¯ll temporarily forget a certain skill.¡±


    ¡°Are all demons like this?¡±


    ¡°Weaker demons can prohibit one or two abilities, but the stronger ones can prohibit four,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°They can¡¯t prohibit the Dharma Aspect as well, can they?¡±


    ¡°Of course, they can prohibit the Dharma Aspect; otherwise, the Four Tribes would not have united to fight for survival,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°How long can they prohibit it for?¡±


    ¡°Ten to fifteen minutes¡ªenough to finish a battle.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    With the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, the power of skills could be increased by two to five times.


    The stronger one¡¯s strength, the higher the multiplier.


    Thus, professionals would always activate their Dharma Aspect and use their ultimate moves when battling for victory or life and death.


    If one were without the enhancement of the Dharma Aspect, it indeed would greatly reduce one¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    When deprived of the Dharma Aspect, archery, sword techniques¡­


    It was almost unthinkable.


    Wait.


    He had a future-related entry, ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    If the Dharma Aspect were prohibited, would it be possible to use the elements within the Dharma Aspect?


    Even if that worked¡ª


    If the enemy could prohibit the four abilities taken from the Dharma Aspect, it would still be very troublesome.


    At this time,


    Annie tiptoed back to Shen Ye¡¯s side, sat down behind him, crossed her knees, and began to meditate.


    Xiao Mengyu remained in the other corner of the room.


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over, and joined her in watching the lightning and heavy rain outside the window.


    ¡°I can hardly believe you¡¯ve been through so much, and now it¡¯s come to this,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu whispered.


    She couldn¡¯t help but glance at Annie.


    ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your current situation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Those with the strength of the Law Domain Seventh Layer have all passed through the third layer¡¯s wall of the Great Tomb and gone to the Immortal Country,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Do you have food to eat while staying in the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked, concerned.


    ¡°There are some production professionals, so nobody¡¯s starving. Besides that, it¡¯s just various worries; no one knows what tomorrow will bring.¡±


    ¡°Some professionals with fragile spirits were directly thrown out of the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Ha?¡± Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°What¡¯s there to ¡®ha¡¯ about? Rather than letting them become an unstable element in the Great Tomb, it¡¯s better to let them go to the surface, forget themselves, and become part of that era. At least they won¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°How have you been during this time?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes softened a bit, and she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve acquired a sword technique from the Immortal Country, and along with my original Thought Sword, my strength has improved a little.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Sword technique from the Immortal Country?¡± Shen Ye was astonished.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Yes, after obtaining this sword technique, I faced many challenges that sought to put me to death, but I was lucky to survive,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°That sword technique must be very powerful,¡± Shen Ye said, visibly moved.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in this world now?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°The Nightmare World has become a bit strange, the enemy has a talent called Four Prohibitions,¡± Shen Ye explained the situation in detail.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye gave a detailed account of the circumstances.


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu laughed.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°The demon would have to see my skills to know whether to ban this skill or not, right?¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Right,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°`


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    ¡°`


    A series of knocks sounded at the door.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Both stopped talking and looked towards the door.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Bronte called out warily.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Allies from the forest send their sincere greetings,¡± a hurried voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Bronte tapped thrice on the wall.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A mirror appeared in response.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Elves¡­ fine,¡± Bronte said, walking towards the house door while explaining, ¡°Peiqi Brothers, now that everyone is allied, according to the orders from above, the Elves do indeed have the right to enter our camp to rest, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Bronte then opened the door.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Outside stood two Elves, covered in blood.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Come in quickly,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°`


    Sudden change¡ª


    ¡°`


    ¡°So naive, then die!¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    In the midst of the ferocious cry, a claw swept the two Elves aside, revealing the hideous body behind.


    ¡°`


    Demon!


    ¡°`


    A two-meter tall creature with two horns on its head, a pale face, blood-red eyes, protruding fangs, and its body covered with strange runes appeared.


    ¡°` sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    The demon¡¯s body burst into dark green flames as it lunged straight at Bronte.


    ¡°`


    Clang!


    ¡°`


    A clear ring of metal on metal.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    The light from the sword was a brief flash.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°We didn¡¯t finish our conversation just now¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    Xiao Mengyu slowly continued, ¡°It had already seen my sword, and was already dead; there was no chance for it to cast any prohibition.¡±


    ¡°`


    At the door,


    ¡°`


    The demon stood frozen.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A fine line of blood appeared bisecting its forehead, neatly dividing its body into two equal halves.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    A flash of light pierced through its body, returning in flight, shaking its body along the way, flinging off all the blood.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 522: 334: Four Prohibitions!_4

    Chapter 522: Chapter 334: Four Prohibitions!_4


    Streaks of light appeared in the void behind Xiao Mengyu.


    It was her Remnant Snow Sword.


    The sword gently fell, returning to its sheath.


    Only then did the demon¡¯s body completely split in two, collapsing onto the ground.


    ¡°Hey, hurry inside.¡±


    Shen Ye yelled at the two elves.


    The two elves snapped out of their trance, ignoring their wounds, and desperately rushed into the Magic Cottage, collapsing on the floor.


    Bang!


    Bronte slammed the door shut and pointed his lance at the elves, seething with anger:


    ¡°You actually conspired with demons and deceived me into opening the door!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± Shen Ye came over and held down the lance, saying, ¡°They¡¯re severely injured; they must have been coerced, without any chance to resist.¡±


    Bronte suddenly froze.


    Shen Ye also turned to look, only to see the two elves lying on the ground, motionless.


    They were dead.


    Something flashed past the window.


    Bronte¡¯s face paled, and he immediately went to the cottage door, opened a secret compartment, and vigorously shook the bell inside.


    Ding dong ding¡ª


    The bell¡¯s sound echoed throughout the entire Magic Cottage.


    Noises quickly came from upstairs.


    Several soldiers, fully equipped, hurried downstairs, grabbed their weapons from the rack, and then lined up.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s happening?¡± a soldier asked.


    ¡°Demons.¡± Bronte spat out two words.


    The soldiers looked at the elf corpses on the floor, their expressions changing dramatically.


    A strange voice suddenly sounded outside the cottage:


    ¡°Give yourselves up and open the door within fifteen minutes, or everyone dies!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly spoke, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Although my sword stroke killed the demon, its companion saw that same stroke.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu gently stroked her Remnant Snow Sword at her waist and continued:


    ¡°¡ªSo now I¡¯ve forgotten that sword technique.¡±


    Shen Ye gestured with his hand, and a Cold Ice Longbow appeared in his grasp.


    This was a bit tricky.


    Seeing the killing of their ally, the enemy¡¯s companion could also initiate a prohibition.


    It would be best to take out all enemies at once.


    The difficulty of that was a bit high¡­


    He walked to the window, lifted the bolt, and pushed open the window.


    ¡°Peiqi brothers!¡±


    Bronte, aghast and furious, immediately rushed over.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly appeared in front of him, pressed a hand on him, and held him in place.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye looked out at the rainy night, took a deep breath, and shouted:


    ¡°It¡¯s so late and instead of sleeping, you come here to fight and kill, are you sick!¡±


    ¡ªMaster Wei began his instruction of all beings!


    These weren¡¯t Biochemical Armor demons.


    Biochemical Armor are lifeless entities, so they only sustain damage and won¡¯t die immediately. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But these demons subjected to ¡°Master Wei¡¯s Instruction¡± felt its primary effect¡ª


    In the dark forest.


    Large swaths of bright red ¡°danger¡± signs sprung up, illuminating the entire mountainside.


    ¡°So many?¡±


    Shen Ye was startled, but his hand was already raising the longbow.


    His hand moved like a fleeting shadow.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Archery: Star Peak!


    Arrows impermeable to wind shot from the bowstring, soaring into the clouds, each splitting into twelve, forming graceful arcs of icy light, falling like a torrential downpour.


    All the ¡°danger¡± signs on the mountain began to move.


    They tried to defend against this attack.


    But¡ª


    Somewhere something went wrong; either they slipped and failed to grab their weapons, stumbled over their own feet, or their vision was blurred by the rain.


    Distant and close screams echoed again and again.


    A line of faint letters appeared in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your Archery: Star Peak has been prohibited, duration ten minutes.¡±


    Shen Ye stood still, looking outside.


    Only to see the bright red ¡°danger¡± signs disappear one by one.


    ¡ªUntil the forest returned to utter darkness.


    Bronte was utterly dumbfounded.


    Xiao Mengyu started to laugh, saying, ¡°This is a good trade, unless they have a master among them.¡±


    In the distant mountains.


    A strange roar suddenly erupted.


    This sound was different from the previous demons¡¯, filled with an indescribable authority.


    Shen Ye glanced back at Xiao Mengyu with a teasing look.


    ¡°Blame me, I jinxed it,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s strange¡­ Why are there so many demons?¡± Shen Ye said softly.


    Outside, in the forest.


    Under the cover of the torrential rain and Night Shadow, a large Skeleton silently appeared.


    It was accompanied by the Four Kings, beginning to collect demon corpses, as well as various valuable items they had dropped.


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 523: 335: Got Inspiration?

    Chapter 523: Chapter 335: Got Inspiration?


    ¡°`


    Dull thunder rolled over from above the clouds.


    The downpour drummed insistently and continuously on the roof.


    Shen Ye closed the window, and the room grew much quieter.


    He walked up to the two elf corpses, about to invoke ¡°Whispers of the Dark,¡± but saw the bodies rapidly writhing, swelling up.


    ¡°Watch out for corpse explosion!¡±


    Bronte shouted, already flinging himself to the other side of the room.


    Several soldiers also scrambled for cover.


    Corpse explosion?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡ª¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    In a flash.


    The two elf corpses appeared within his Dharma Aspect.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The explosion of flesh and blood resounded through the high mountains.


    ¡°Energy +30.¡±


    Not bad, the explosion provided him with 30 points of energy.


    ¡°The corpses?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved them, so they won¡¯t explode here,¡± Shen Ye said. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Mengyu walked to the door, listening quietly to the noise outside, her expression shifted as she said:


    ¡°There are five picking up things¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re with me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Thirty miles away, there¡¯s a strong energy fluctuation,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°They¡¯re not with me,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Xiao Mengyu looked at Bronte.


    Bronte shook his head, ¡°It must be a real demon¡ª¡ªreal demons are not many, they transform living beings into their slaves, also known as familiars, and drive a large number of familiars to attack.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu seemed surprised and asked:


    ¡°So those guys outside just now, they¡¯re not considered demons?¡±


    ¡°They are mostly familiars transformed from various races¡ª¡ªalas, it¡¯s sad. Their souls and bodies are controlled, completely without agency,¡± Bronte sighed.


    Demons.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Where do these creatures come from?


    Why are there no demons in later generations?


    Xiao Mengyu walked to the window, pushed it open, and cried out:


    ¡°Go.¡±


    The Luoshui Divine Sword flew from her waist, instantly disappeared into the night rain, its destination unknown.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderous roar erupted in the distance, followed by an infuriated voice:


    ¡°Damn swordsman, I will kill you!¡±


    Clang!


    The long sword flew back and sheathed itself.


    Xiao Mengyu expressed some regret, ¡°It¡¯s of too high a Dharma Aspect level; even with a Divine Sword, I only wounded it, couldn¡¯t kill it.¡±


    She fell silent for a moment, then added, ¡°I suddenly forgot that move just now, Peiqi, how long does this prohibition usually last?¡±


    ¡°About ten minutes,¡± Bronte interjected.


    Everyone¡¯s mood was somewhat deflated.


    An encounter could be decided in just a few breaths.


    Ten minutes.


    The day lilies would be cold by then.


    ¡°`


    Shen Ye looked at the twin swords by her waist and couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Are you still using twin swords?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the Luo Shui Sword is a Divine Artifact; it¡¯s already sufficient,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Then why are you still carrying the Remnant Snow Sword?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mengyu, I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°To fuse the two Sword Artifacts into one.¡±


    ¡°You mean a reforging fusion? I¡¯ve thought about it, but that forging secret technique is already lost,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed.


    ¡°Let me take a look at your swords,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A sword is a swordsman¡¯s life. Are you asking for my life?¡± Xiao Mengyu gave him a glance.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s inconvenient,¡± Shen Ye scratched his head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was inconvenient,¡± Xiao Mengyu said leisurely.


    Her demeanor became solemn, first unharnessing the Remnant Snow Sword and said,


    ¡°This sword is forged from the millennium cold iron at the peak of the Mount of Swords world; it¡¯s a pair of Mother and Child Swords with an innate Ice Attribute. Its sword light is like silk, continuous and unending.¡±


    She handed the Remnant Snow Sword to Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu then took out the Luo Shui Sword and spoke softly,


    ¡°This sword is a Divine Artifact held by the master of the Sword Palace in the Thirty-Three Layered Ascetic World, possessing the abilities ¡®Invisible¡¯ and ¡®God Shaking¡¯. For thousands of years, many worlds have been destroyed, but our Sword Palace lineage and the Divine Sword have been passed down through the ¡®Luo¡¯ family, carried on until today, when my grandfather gave it to me.¡±


    The Luo Shui Sword was also handed over to Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu stepped back, stood with her hands behind her back, and smiled,


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve handed all my swords to you, if you wanted to kill me at this moment, I¡¯d have no chance to fight back.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡±


    Shen Ye unfolded his Dharma Aspect to protect Xiao Mengyu, then continued, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be right to have you come all this way for nothing¡ªjust wait a moment.¡±


    He held the twin swords, weighed them slightly, and immediately saw the level of the swords.


    The Remnant Snow Sword was a blue grade (Outstanding) Sword Artifact.


    The Luo Shui Sword was a purple grade (One in Ten Thousand) Sword Artifact.


    From the perspective of fusion forging, the Remnant Snow Sword might hold back the upgrade in quality during this advancement.


    But the specifics needed to be seen.


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly activated his mind.


    A series of small glowing characters quietly emerged in the void:


    ¡°You have used the Golden Label ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ and wish to fuse the ¡®Luo Shui¡¯ and ¡®Remnant Snow¡¯ Sword Artifacts.¡±


    ¡°This fusion has resulted in a Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new Sword Artifact:


    ¡°Luo Shen.¡±


    ¡°Mother and Child Swords, Gold Rank Sword Artifact (Legendary Level).¡±


    ¡°This sword has the following powers:


    ¡°Beauty: slash through air without diminishing power.¡±


    ¡°White-headed: when hitting an enemy, it absorbs their Life Force, transforming it into sword light, unleashing at least one, and up to twelve hundred sword lights, to continue attacking.¡±


    ¡°Where to Find a Bosom Friend in the World: when deployed, the Sword Artifact becomes intangible and imperceptible, ensuring a Guaranteed Hit on the target.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly at that moment was already bewildered.¡±


    Shen Ye gasped.


    The power was incredibly terrifying; it was now possible to kill enemies across different ranks.


    Because it hit through space with certainty!


    And after hitting, it would use the enemy¡¯s own Life Force to attack them.


    Who could withstand that?


    Even if he himself faced this sword, he would have to be extremely cautious to have a chance of survival.


    It seems that the Remnant Snow Sword was also considered a top-grade within the Blue Level, which allowed the fusion to succeed, enabling the long sword to advance to the Gold Rank in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 524: 335 Do You Have Inspiration?_2

    Chapter 524: Chapter 335 Do You Have Inspiration?_2


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Shen Ye tossed the long sword to Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu, who knew quality when she saw it, took the sword in her hands and after a close look, immediately held her breath.


    She brandished the sword with a shake.


    The blade parted, spinning incessantly around her, while inside it housed another, smaller sword.


    ¡ªStill the Mother and Child Swords, but their power was now incomparable to before.


    ¡°I owe you a favor,¡± Xiao Mengyu said in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention favors. I just happened to have such a ¡®reputation¡¯ that could help you forge this sword,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand dismissively.


    At that moment, strange cries came from outside, like the shrill screams of a woman in despair.


    The noise grew closer and closer.


    Bronte and his men tensed up, gripping their spears tightly, facing the direction of the door, ready for battle.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, as if deaf to it all, swung the long sword, quietly feeling the strength emanating from the blade.


    Shen Ye reached for the Guanghan Bow, remaining on guard.


    Suddenly,


    The voice of the Skeleton sounded in his ear:


    ¡°The ones you just killed were lowly creatures that had been enslaved.¡±


    ¡°Their original flesh and blood turned into inferior bodies, with no value and nothing of worth.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°So it was for nothing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, for nothing,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    Shen Ye bristled instantly.


    In the battlefield, every move consumed his various attributes.


    And they were playing a charade?


    He leapt out of the window, onto the roof, and shouted into the silent forest in the night rain:


    ¡°Sending a bunch of trash to fight us, are you sick in the head?¡±


    ¡ªMaster Wei is activated!


    On a hillside hundreds of meters away, a large, bright red ¡°danger¡± character suddenly emerged.


    Frustrated, Shen Ye gave the finger in that direction, adding:


    ¡°All your good brothers are dead. Got the guts to come yourself?¡±


    ¡ªGreen Entry ¡®good brothers¡¯!


    ¡°Creates an unaffordable ¡®good brother¡¯ for the target. The ¡®good brother¡¯ looks similar to the target and will continuously follow, taunting, insulting, provoking, secretly filming, ambushing, and stealing from the target.¡±


    Shen Ye had just closed the window when an image of light and shadow unfolded before him.


    ¡ªThis was voyeurism!


    A demon with two horns on its head and purple skin stood on a rock, issuing orders.


    Below it on the slope, hordes of familiars stood in dense ranks.


    There were so many familiars, they looked like a complete army.


    Something was wrong!


    Shen Ye strode up to Bronte and demanded, ¡°What exactly do you do? Why are there so many enemies after you?¡±


    Bronte said with a bitter smile, ¡°Every demon is extremely powerful, often just one is enough to massacre a whole city.¡±


    ¡°Those familiars are transformed from the humans they¡¯ve killed¡ªso their followers often number in the tens or hundreds of thousands.¡±


    ¡°We have no hope of surviving.¡±


    ¡°Has no one ever defeated a demon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There have been, but the casualties are always severe,¡± Bronte said.


    Shen Ye turned back to look.


    He saw in the image that thousands of familiars had begun their march.


    They charged towards the Magic Cottage.


    ¡°`


    There were too many!


    ¡°Break out, we can¡¯t hold this position,¡± Xiao Mengyu gripped the Luo Shen Sword tightly.


    ¡°I want to try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He stood still, his hands forming a spell seal.


    Dharmic Realm Arrival: Guanghan Palace!


    Future Entry¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    The ground shook continuously, and the Magic Cottage rose from the ground, shooting straight into the sky.


    It was lifted by a towering mountain peak, completely removed from its original location.


    Below the mountain peak.


    There was a barracks.


    Not far from the barracks, on a flat land, there was also a wilderness lair.


    Shen Ye had placed his entire Dharma Aspect into the world!


    This was unprecedented.


    ¡°You¡­ this is your Dharma Aspect? Why can it appear in reality?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at the lair with incomprehension, then turned her gaze to the barracks.


    ¡°The power of the future¡ªI¡¯ve released it all, it¡¯s too late now to restrict my Dharma Aspect,¡± Shen Ye said.


    On the hillside.


    The demon acolytes¡¯ squad rushed over.


    ¡°And then? What do we do now? Just hide on this solitary peak?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Do you know what tower defence is?¡± Shen Ye queried.


    ¡°Tower defence?¡±


    ¡°Right, we are now on the peak top; if we eliminate them all before they reach here, we win,¡± he explained.


    ¡°It does seem to be the case,¡± she acknowledged.


    ¡°Exactly, the enemy forces will reach the battlefield in ten seconds,¡± Shen Ye mused with nostalgia.


    He made a gesture.


    Boom¡ª


    A metal giant several meters tall appeared in front of the mountain peak.


    ¡°I¡¯ll defend!¡±


    The large skeleton yelled, directing the Immortal Puppet to smash its fist into the ground.


    This strike took out dozens of demon acolytes at once.


    ¡°Shock attack, energy +10.¡±


    More demon familiars surged forward, unleashing a barrage of techniques at it.


    The Immortal Puppet raised its fist to attack, but suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I forgot how to control the Immortal Puppet! I¡¯ve been restricted,¡± the large skeleton cried out in panic.


    ¡°No problem, just roll around. If you can¡¯t roll anymore, tell me,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°That I can do!¡± the large skeleton declared cheerfully.


    The metal giant several meters high crashed to the ground and rolled back and forth on the hillside, flattening batch after batch of demon familiars.


    But it also took too much damage.


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast, attack!¡± Shen Ye ordered.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew out of the lair, unleashing a vast expanse of frost in a wide-area attack.


    The hillside descended into chaos for a moment.


    But soon the Earth Demon Beast couldn¡¯t release the frost magic anymore either.


    It bellowed in anger a few times, switching its technique to Meteor Fire Rain, once again decimating swathes of demon familiars.


    Yet the flames in its hands were also quickly extinguished.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 525: 335: Got Inspiration?_3

    Chapter 525: Chapter 335: Got Inspiration?_3


    ¡°`


    It was forbidden once again!


    The Earth Demon Beast let out a scream, escaping back to its lair.


    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°To attack?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye leaned close to Xiao Mengyu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Can you fly now?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, somewhat ashamed.


    ¡°I will carry you¡ªwe will kill that monster,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it alone?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked calmly.


    ¡°It has forbidden my ¡®Immortal Puppet¡¯ and the Earth Demon Beast¡¯s ¡®Ice and Fire Techniques.¡¯ It could forbid me again, so I¡¯m not sure if I can take it down,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mengyu became open-minded and jumped onto his back immediately, saying:


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    Shen Ye handed over a jade pendant.


    ¡ªGlazed Moon.


    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t see you, they don¡¯t find you,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Xiao Mengyu said as she tied the jade pendant around her waist.


    Shen Ye, carrying her, leaped out of the Magic Cottage, his physique soaring into the sky.


    Atop the mountain peaks.


    The clouds concealed their traces.


    Xiao Mengyu asked in his ear, ¡°How do you know the location of that demon?¡±


    ¡°I sent a good brother to engage it; my good brother and I are connected,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t it forbid this move of yours?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°My good brother is unaffected by anything,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As the wind tousled her hair, Xiao Mengyu said with emotion:


    ¡°You have grown up so fast, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°No worries, you should be able to fly soon too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a bit short of that, for now, I have to trouble you to carry me,¡± Xiao Mengyu sighed softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal,¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes rippled as she quietly pressed her lips together.


    ¡ªAlthough I have mastered Sword Control Technique, that¡¯s for Sword Flight.


    I can¡¯t fly on my own.


    So I still need you to carry me.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it has indeed been a while since we last met,¡± Shen Ye reminisced about the first time they met, offhandedly mentioning it.


    ¡°¡­Yeah,¡± Xiao Mengyu tilted her head, leaning on his shoulder, and said softly.


    Then the rain stopped.


    The night wind was as cold as frost, blowing over the two of them.


    They were flying above the clouds.


    ¡°We are here, hide well,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu curled up, pressing her head against his back, carefully hiding her physique.


    Shen Ye drew the Hongying Knife, flicking it casually.


    A frost-white flame ignited on the blade.


    ¡ªLonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill.


    He plunged downward¡ª


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A roar like a spring thunder burst forth from his tongue.


    Below the clouds.


    ¡°`


    The demon with two horns growing from its head was trying to attack a palm-sized doll beside it.


    However, no matter how it attacked, the doll was unaffected.


    The moment Shen Ye spoke, the demon violently looked up and immediately saw the burning long sword in his hand.


    Seeing the young man raise the long sword, it seemed as if he was about to unleash some extremely powerful blade technique¡ª


    The demon suddenly uttered a strange spell.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind went blank, forgetting how to perform ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    He instinctively stiffened.


    This pause was immediately noticed by Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    The Luo Shen Sword leaped out of its scabbard, caught in her hand, and she slashed downward.


    ¡ªBeauty, White-headed, where to find a bosom friend in the world!


    The demon only saw her figure in the sky, waving her hand from afar¡ª


    ¡°What!¡±


    Thirty-six beams of sword light exploded forth, cutting the demon to pieces and scattering its fragmented body all over the ground.


    The demon¡¯s head rolled to the ground, its face still wearing an expression of disbelief.


    ¡ªHow could it have imagined that in these remote border mountains, there would be such swordsmanship, such a divine sword!


    From afar.


    Several cheers came from the direction of the mountain peak.


    The two looked back.


    All the familiars scattered across the mountains lay on the ground, lifeless.


    It turned out that once the demon controlling them died, their spirits left their bodies and were no longer enslaved.


    Shen Ye retracted his Dharma Aspect and collected the demon¡¯s fragmented corpse as well, tossing it into the Dharma Aspect.


    The skeleton came hopping up, rubbing its hands and saying:


    ¡°Assembling a corpse? I¡¯m good at this; I¡¯ve completed all twenty-one corpse puzzles sold in Eternal Night City before.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me; this game requires quiet, I can assemble it in a few minutes.¡± The skeleton, already picking out the nose and teeth, said without looking up.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Shen Ye said, somewhat speechless.


    He withdrew his attention from the Dharma Aspect and was about to continue speaking with Xiao Mengyu when he saw slight glimmers continuously emerging in the void:


    ¡°In this moment of crisis, you and your guard have killed a demon.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Peiqi¡¯s¡¯ reputation has already begun to surface in the Human Empire, and is spreading towards the other three races.¡±


    ¡°Current Evaluation Entry: Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Growth category entry, gray entry (damaged).¡±


    ¡°Description: Upon hearing this name, enemies will involuntarily shudder.¡±


    ¡°¡ªImpressive, right?¡±


    ¡°You can retain this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    So, an entry for ¡°Peiqi¡± really did come out.


    This name would be chanted by thousands in later generations.


    Perhaps there¡¯s some secret or special power within it.


    Although it¡¯s gray, let¡¯s keep it.


    See if there¡¯s a chance for it to grow like ¡°Vampire Kid.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly retracted the Dharma Aspect.


    The Magic Cottage then descended from the mountaintop at an extremely slow pace, steadily returning to its original position.


    ¡°Looks like there won¡¯t be any more trouble tonight; are you going to stay a while longer, or head back to the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Great Tomb isn¡¯t as spacious and comfortable as this place; I think I¡¯ll stay here a while longer,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.

 Chapter 526: 335: Got Inspiration?_4

    Chapter 526: Chapter 335: Got Inspiration?_4


    She unsheathed her sword, swung it a few times, and furrowed her brows.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That demon just now reacted so quickly; my Sword Moves were suppressed,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    Xiao Mengyu could only stay for twelve hours.


    And deep within the Great Tomb, the exact situation was still unknown.


    ¡°I sense that you¡¯re at the strength of the Law Realm Second Layer now, right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, if I could comprehend a new Professional Skill and combine it with the Dharma Eye I¡¯ve already awakened, I could ascend to the Triple Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°In terms of swordsmanship, I can¡¯t help you,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something one has to slowly find inspiration for and accumulate day by day¡ªonly then is there a chance of a breakthrough,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    An Aurora suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    Back in Eternal Night City, he had once helped the Earl find inspiration.


    But¡­


    That required Madame Daisy to bestow someone else¡¯s skills onto him before he could use Diva Skills.


    Without Madame Daisy, that was impossible.


    However, back in Hell, the Nine Aspects had used their own body to release a move of slaying the dragon; how could that be explained?


    ¡°Mengyu.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any way to perform your Sword Moves using my body?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s not difficult, but what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°I want to learn some swordsmanship.¡±


    Learn swordsmanship?


    This guy always has some odd ideas.


    Xiao Mengyu laughed and shook her head: ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything with you, wait ten minutes. I¡¯ll recall that move and teach you.¡±


    Shen Ye stood still, silently waiting.


    The ten minutes passed quickly.


    Xiao Mengyu handed the Luo Shen Sword to him, but the Divine Sword, like a fish slipping away, wriggled free from Shen Ye¡¯s grasp and flew back to its scabbard.


    ¡°The Sword Spirit is very proud; it doesn¡¯t want to cooperate,¡± Xiao Mengyu said somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°Hmph, I was the one who forged it, and now it dares to disobey?¡± Shen Ye was displeased.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mengyu handed him a twig and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame it, let me guide you.¡±


    She took Shen Ye¡¯s hands in hers and slowly guided him through the swordsmanship.


    ¡°The sword moves as my heart wills it; you need to follow its movement.¡±


    Her Physique slowly shifted, moving Shen Ye into position.


    ¡°Now, swing the sword¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will control your fingers to perform the Sword Technique; you need to be keenly aware and feel it.¡±


    ¡°Here, you need to step forward.¡±


    ¡°Very good, follow my rhythm with both hands, let the sword¡¯s tip draw an arc, trembling continuously, dancing a veil of sword strikes¡­¡±


    ¡°There might be people around. Sword techniques must not be passed on lightly; I will convey them to you silently.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just like that.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, retract the sword.¡±


    ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed rather challenging to control the long sword, perform swordsmanship, and transmit Sword Techniques, all while moving together with Shen Ye, and Xiao Mengyu took a few breaths before she recovered.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, with your body, reluctantly released the Sword Technique ¡®Streaming Cloud Slash¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have been temporarily endowed with the skills of the Great Swordsman:¡±


    ¡°Streaming Cloud Slash!¡±


    ¡°You may use this skill temporarily and may also try to start a Swordsman class profession!¡±


    ¡°To begin a Swordsman class profession, the following Race is required: Human, or one¡¯s Attribute Points need to meet the following criteria:¡±


    ¡°Strength: 30; Agility: 60; Spiritual Power: 20.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to start the profession?¡±


    Shen Ye carefully read the instructions.


    His Attributes had far exceeded these requirements; there was no need for the panic he used to feel.


    To help Xiao Mengyu develop Sword Techniques¡ª


    ¡°Start the profession.¡±


    Shen Ye silently declared in his mind.


    ¡°You have started as a Swordsman.¡±


    ¡°You can now use the Sword Technique: Streaming Cloud Slash.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to an open space and began,


    ¡°I have an auxiliary profession, specifically designed to help others ponder on Skills.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Diva.¡±


    ¡°Diva? You?¡±


    ¡°¡­What? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No, continue.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I can use Diva Skill to extend your swordsmanship in various ways. Try it and see if you can gain some insight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu responded verbally, but her gaze continued to size Shen Ye up and down.


    ¡ªWhen did this kid start mixing it up in the entertainment industry?


    He better not be outside luring young girls.


    However, Shen Ye was oblivious to her thoughts and stood there quietly regulating his breath. Then he stepped forward and sang,


    ¡°Come forth¡ª¡±


    Diva Skill¡¤Brilliant Opening!


    The long sword in Xiao Mengyu¡¯s scabbard trembled but did not come out.


    Xiao Mengyu showed an apologetic look.


    Shen Ye did not mind at all.


    He held a twig in his hand, his thoughts flickering rapidly.


    What to sing?


    This was to help Xiao Mengyu comprehend the sword, not some stage Technique trickery in a theater.


    He had to give it his all.


    After glancing at Xiao Mengyu, he suddenly burst out singing,


    ¡°There is a beauty in the north, peerless and independent.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Sword Qi radiated from his body, sweeping around like a fierce gale.


    The winds fell, and the clouds gathered into an aurora, forming twelve human figures that floated like celestial maidens behind Shen Ye.


    ¡°One glance can overthrow a city, another glance can overthrow a nation.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke again.


    Ethereal female voices sounded in the void, harmonizing with him.


    It was time for the sword moves!


    Shen Ye raised his hand¡ª


    Clang!


    The Luo Shen Sword suddenly flew out of the scabbard, streaking across the sky, tumbling toward Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Xiao Mengyu was so captivated that she forgot to breathe, not paying any attention to the sword itself.


    She just saw Shen Ye releasing the twig and grasping the sword.


    Now it was time to slash!


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you rather not know of the city or nation¡¯s downfall, such a lady is hard to find once again.¡±


    Shen Ye sang in a tone of melancholy.


    This sense of regret swirled out from the Luo Shen Sword, immediately triggering an outburst of visions.


    The cloud-formed twelve celestial maidens soared forward, aligning with him, and collectively chanted,


    ¡°Such a lady is hard to find once again.¡±


    The sword moved.


    In an instant,


    Wild winds rose, celestial music scattered, and celestial maidens wavered.


    Shen Ye ascended the clouds with his companions, chasing the moon with his sword, slashing dozens of times in a dance-like song.


    All around was blurred sword light; the Sword Qi crisscrossed heaven and earth, breaking open the clouds, letting moonlight shower the land.


    The long sword then surged into the clouds, erupting with resonating roars, before plummeting back down, ¡°clang¡± as it returned to its scabbard.


    In a flash,


    The vision dissipated like smoke.


    Shen Ye landed beside Xiao Mengyu and asked,


    ¡°Did it inspire you?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him in a daze, not blinking, and after a while murmured,


    ¡°Very much so.¡±

 Chapter 527: 336: Victory is Decided, Origin Emerges!

    Chapter 527: Chapter 336: Victory is Decided, Origin Emerges!


    A faint glimmer of tiny text emerged silently:


    ¡°The Tomb Guardian General has been staying for 12 hours, do you wish to send him back?¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at Xiao Mengyu.


    Ever since she returned to the Magic Cottage, she sat cross-legged with a sword in both hands, her eyes slightly closed, completely absorbed in a state of self-forgetful comprehension.


    It would be a pity to interrupt her at this time.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind stirred, and immediately tiny glimmering text appeared:


    ¡°For every hour the Tomb Guardian General stays, an energy unit cost: 2 points.¡±


    ¡°Remaining energy: 500.¡±


    Just now, the Immortal Puppet and the Earth Demon Beast dealing with the familiars¡¯ army allowed the Dharma Aspect to absorb quite a bit of energy.


    Even earlier, that nuclear bomb also released a considerable amount of energy.


    Alright.


    We can afford it.


    With his will, the tiny glimmering text continued to appear:


    ¡°2 points of energy have been paid now for the Tomb Guardian General to stay for one hour.¡±


    ¡°Energy will continue to be deducted every hour until you terminate this summoning.¡±


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze.


    Bronte came over, his face filled with gratitude:


    ¡°Peiqi brother, I thank you for saving our lives this time, it¡¯s really great that you hermits could come out at this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we need to survive too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I just used the Magic Cottage¡¯s Message Transmission Array to report the situation here, I¡¯m afraid someone will come to verify it soon,¡± Bronte said.


    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Bronte bowed respectfully and withdrew to where the soldiers were.


    Not long after.


    A bird brought over a slip of paper.


    Bronte read the note and immediately took the soldiers to patrol the nearby woods.


    Only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu were left in the cottage.


    Shen Ye continued to watch over her.


    Suddenly.


    The voice of the huge skeleton echoed in his ear:


    ¡°It¡¯s assembled.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Good, we¡¯ll ask,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Skeleton said, ¡°You should take a look first, I think¡­ it¡¯s strange¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Strange? Bring it out, I need to watch Xiao Mengyu, it¡¯s not good for me to enter the Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The void flashed, and the Skeleton gently placed a completely assembled corpse on the floor of the cottage.


    It was the demon¡¯s corpse.


    The twin horns on the head of the corpse had disappeared, replaced by slender arms.


    On its back, covered in bizarre runes, there was a long, sharp spike tail.


    It was all too familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this a king species?


    But this corpse was smaller than the king species, its Physique more slender.


    The Skeleton was silent.


    Shen Ye also fell into silence.


    Both sensed an indescribable oddness.


    It was as though a shadow of death hovered around them, ready to pounce at any moment and devour them completely.


    ¡°Do you want to ask?¡±


    The skeleton¡¯s voice was tinged with tension.


    Shen Ye pondered and said, ¡°I have the blood of a king species in me, and I have assumed the position of ¡®Dark Devourer,¡¯ so I can faintly sense that the king species seems to be bound by some restriction and cannot reveal the secrets of the Great Tomb.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I had you eat it.¡±


    The skeleton continued:


    ¡°And now here comes another king species¡ªlook, it¡¯s so frail and thin, its shell is still soft, clearly in its larval stage.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°There must be something complicated going on here. What if I ask and it refuses to answer, wouldn¡¯t we be back in a dead end?¡±


    ¡°I have a way,¡± the skeleton said.


    Its physique underwent a transformation, and it turned into the appearance of a king species.


    ¡°Look, now I¡¯m exactly like it. I¡¯ll handle it while you ask from the shadows, how about that?¡± the skeleton boasted.


    Shen Ye observed for a while and hesitated, ¡°Can you get rid of that shell on your back?¡±


    ¡°I have a shell?¡± the skeleton was surprised.


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I lack a sense of security, so a shell formed naturally,¡± the skeleton explained.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too good at this,¡± Shen Ye said impassively.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    After a while, the shell on the skeleton¡¯s back finally disappeared.


    It had become a complete king species Cosmic Giant Insect.


    ¡ªBut it lacked the powerful strength typical of a king species.


    ¡°I feel like something¡¯s still off¡­¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel that way. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the inheritance of the insect race?¡± the skeleton pondered.


    The two fell into thought.


    After mulling it over, Shen Ye slowly said:


    ¡°Although you can turn into a king species, you haven¡¯t taken on the role of ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± the skeleton realized, ¡°I only have some basic skills of the Cosmic Insect Race, not professional skills.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be found out,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Right,¡± the skeleton sighed.


    The two were once again at a standstill.


    ¡°No, I must know the truth here,¡± Shen Ye suddenly said.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no way,¡± the skeleton squatted on the ground, poking at the corpse with a finger, ¡°How could the secret that a king species couldn¡¯t divulge even after tens of thousands of years of torment be told to us?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fuse together!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± the skeleton took a wary step back.


    ¡°Be serious, I mean like the last time we entered Sorrowful Shadows Demon Castle, make your body capable of holding a person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easily said,¡± the skeleton breathed a sigh of relief.


    It shrugged casually, and soon, a ¡°jiji kakaka gongji gongji¡± sound could be heard from within its body.


    A long crack appeared on the left side of its body, and with a gentle pry using its hand, it opened up an entire section of ribcage, revealing the hollow inside.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He struggled into the skeleton¡¯s body, grabbed hold of the ribs, and closed the body up.


    Then¡ª


    He released an energy fluctuation belonging to the ¡°Dark Devourer,¡± as he remembered it.


    Even though it was weak, it was the genuine power fluctuation of a king species professional skill!

 Chapter 528: 336: Victory and Defeat Decided, Origin Arrives!_2

    Chapter 528: Chapter 336: Victory and Defeat Decided, Origin Arrives!_2


    At that moment.


    With the bloodline of the emperor breed, professional skills, and physique, I should have a chance to deceive a corpse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve started.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, be careful.¡± The great skeleton said.


    It stepped forward, bowed its head to overlook the corpse, and prepared itself.


    Shen Ye maintained the fluctuation of his strength, took a deep breath, and said:


    ¡°Ridiculous! Defeated by mere humans and died just like that?¡±


    His voice came from the body of the ¡°king species,¡± as if the ¡°king species¡± was talking.


    At the same time, ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± were activated!


    The body on the ground moved.


    Slowly, the corpse opened its eyes and, looking at its own kind in front of it, explained: S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I underestimated the enemy; that sword was too powerful.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re finished, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ye said with a tone of ridicule.


    The corpse paused, then responded with a tone of disdain:


    ¡°You, an inferior breed who hasn¡¯t even awakened the Four Prohibitions, can¡¯t penetrate the Seal of Fate nor link to the Origin. What right do you have to judge me?¡±


    In silence, it was as if thunder exploded by my ear.


    Shen Ye struggled to calm himself, maintaining a steady tone:


    ¡°That seal can¡¯t stop me, but you¡¯re already dead. Now who¡¯s the inferior breed?¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the true situation when the king species had tried to break through the seal; it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Plus, with the ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± continuously activated, as long as the other party didn¡¯t become vigilant, they would surely answer my questions!


    The juvenile form on the ground indeed answered:


    ¡°Even if you enter the seal, you¡¯ll be cast out by the Origin because you are an eliminated inferior breed that hasn¡¯t awakened the prohibitions.¡±


    The Origin¡­


    Isn¡¯t that the Immortal Country?


    Shen Ye immediately retorted: ¡°Humph, and you, also outside of the Origin, what right do you have to talk about me? You¡¯re the true inferior breed!¡±


    The juvenile form shouted angrily:


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of the Heavenly Technique¡¯s appearance; that¡¯s why I came here.¡±


    ¡°Next, as long as the other companions find the core of the Heavenly Technique and present it to the Origin¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Origin will guide my spirit and allow me to return to the nest to regain a body!¡±


    Heavenly Technique¡­ What is that?


    ¡°Give me a clue, and I¡¯ll look for the Heavenly Technique. Then, I¡¯ll share half the credit with you. How about that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to share half with me?¡± the juvenile form asked.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you cooperate with me. What do you say?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªChildren are so easy to deceive.


    ¡°Since you have that idea, when I return to the Origin, I will report everything truthfully. You cannot fake anything,¡± the juvenile form said.


    So there¡¯s an Origin to bear witness, not so easy to deceive after all.


    ¡°No problem! My only desire is to pass through the seal and return to the Origin,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªThe king species had been trying to break through the seal for countless years; this fact couldn¡¯t be faked.


    ¡°Listen well,¡± the juvenile form said, ¡°this whole world is a nightmare-like world, constructed by the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°If you master the Heavenly Technique, you can turn dreams into reality, or reality into dreams.¡±


    ¡°The Origin wants this technique!¡±


    Shen Ye was beginning to understand.


    The Heavenly Technique¡­ isn¡¯t that the Art of Nightmare?


    The Origin in the Great Tomb wanted the Art of Nightmare, and I wanted it too.


    ¡°How do you obtain the core of this technique?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is said that in the human world¡¯s royal palace, if you find something called the Earth Gold Seal, you can control this technique,¡± the juvenile form said.


    ¡°That simple?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That Earth Gold Seal has its own defense mechanism; any being that wants to possess it if not found within three minutes, will never be able to get close to it again,¡± the juvenile form said.


    The Earth Gold Seal¡­


    It¡¯s in the Royal Collection Room.


    In future times, I personally went and took that thing.


    It¡¯s the core of the Art of Nightmare?


    In the future, it didn¡¯t seem to have such power!


    Shen Ye felt as if he was shrouded in countless mists.


    ¡°Why are you at the border?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°To draw attention, the Origin sent those skilled in finding treasure¡ª¡±


    Boom!!!


    The juvenile form didn¡¯t finish speaking when Annie, who was sitting at the other end of the cottage, suddenly moved.


    Under Shen Ye¡¯s control, she crashed through the house, her figure turned into an afterimage, and she roared into the sky, flying towards the heartlands of the human territory.


    She would fly with all her might, to reach the royal palace as quickly as possible.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that the juvenile form finished speaking:


    ¡°Several squads are going toward the royal palace to look for the Earth Gold Seal.¡±


    As the words fell.


    It suddenly let out a pained moan and screamed: ¡°Why would I go against the Origin¡¯s poison curse! You¡ªyou are not of our race!¡±


    Thud thud thud thud thud¡ª¡ª


    A series of explosive sounds erupted.


    The entire body seemed as if struck by something, combusting several times in succession until it turned into dust.


    ¡°What exactly are you!¡±


    The spirit of the juvenile form rose from the body, just issued a question, and then dispersed into nothingness amidst continuous high-pitched screams.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± the great skeleton yelled.


    ¡°I tricked it into revealing the secret, and its Origin had set a prearranged punishment measure,¡± Shen Ye quickly explained.


    He jumped out of the body of the great skeleton and shouted towards Xiao Mengyu, who had just opened their eyes:


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu had no time to speak before being sent back.


    Almost at the same moment, Shen Ye walked quickly to the door of the Magic Cottage and wiped his hand over it.


    The Unique Gateway was instantly activated!


    This door had been given the ability of World Link, and the other side led to Dusk Star.


    ¡°We need to get ready to leave too, quickly! Great skeleton, enter your Dharma Aspect!¡±


    Shen Ye said urgently.


    ¡°Why! Wait¡ªwhy are you so pale?¡± the great skeleton was confused.


    ¡°Once the poison curse is triggered, it will surely attract the attention of the Origin. It might be on its way here,¡± Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 529: 336: The Outcome is Decided, The Origin Arrives!_3

    Chapter 529: Chapter 336: The Outcome is Decided, The Origin Arrives!_3


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you escaped yet? Run now!¡± The large skeleton became agitated.


    ¡°The poison curse has been triggered, proving that the information is true¡ªthey are about to find the Earth Gold Seal. We are here precisely for this reason, to find the seal before they do!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The large skeleton paused, slowly grasping the situation.


    ¡ªIf Shen Ye left now, the Earth Gold Seal would fall into the hands of ¡°Origin.¡±


    He must remain in this world to control the Soul Puppet Annie and snatch the seal.


    Now it was a race between Shen Ye getting the seal first and ¡°Origin¡± coming to kill him!


    ¡°Life is more important than the seal, hurry up and go!¡± The large skeleton urged.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve worked so hard for so long for it, we must take the risk,¡± Shen Ye insisted.


    ¡°Hurry¡­ faster¡­¡±


    He looked towards the void, murmuring softly.


    Suddenly.


    He threw the large skeleton into the Dharma Aspect, then immediately turned to look.


    Inside the Magic Cottage, a ¡°person¡± appeared.


    This ¡°person¡± floated midair, and everything around it seemed to be distorted by some interference, becoming blurry and indistinct.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t make out any details or features of this ¡°person¡± either, only seeing its face was completely black, devoid of facial features.


    ¡°Child, by what means did you acquire the profession of ¡®Dark Devourer¡¯?¡±


    the ¡°person¡± asked with interest.


    Shen Ye looked at him.


    Suddenly a line of small print appeared above the other¡¯s head:


    ¡°The Devourer of Myriad Stars, the Upholder of the Universal Laws, the Ultimate Hunter, Mother of the Insect.¡±


    Each term was a glaring red.


    The red signified Mythological level.


    ¡ªSo powerful!!!


    ¡°Because I killed a king species,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    At that moment, he clearly sensed two things.


    First, he seemed to be completely suppressed by the other¡¯s strength, his body totally unable to move, and unable to use any techniques.


    Second, he could still sense and control the Doll Annie!


    Annie had unleashed all the strength of the Nine Aspects Multilayer Negative Personality, speeding through the sky and landing in the Royal Palace of the Human Race Imperial Capital. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The palace was surrounded by demons.


    A fierce battle was underway, with the human defenders retreating step by step.


    The demons naturally noticed her.


    They rushed up, wanting to fight and test her skills.


    But Annie paid no attention to them, charging straight down toward the Royal Collection Room at full speed.


    All the demons along the way were smashed into pieces by her impact.


    ¡ªHer physical strength alone was enough to kill, no need to use any skills!


    ¡°Forbidden Charge!¡±


    A demon roared.


    Annie glanced back at it.


    Boom¡ª


    The demon¡¯s entire body burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    The Forbidden had no effect and immediately caused backlash to the demon!


    It was like an ant roaring at a lion, but because the disparity in strength was so great, the ant was killed by the sound of its own roar.


    The door was smashed open.


    Annie burst into the Royal Collection Room and immediately started searching for the Earth Gold Seal.


    Elsewhere.


    Magic Cottage.


    ¡°Is that so? You killed that offspring outside the Seal of Fate? I thought it was still alive,¡± the Mother of the Insect said.


    It quickly added, ¡°But I understand. The battles between any two civilizations usually fall into clich¨¦s.¡±


    ¡°What clich¨¦s?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    A spike suddenly appeared, piercing his shoulder and nailing him to the ceiling.


    Drip, drop.


    Drip, drop.


    Blood dripped down.


    ¡°You are about to die, and yet you¡¯re still interested in the conquests between civilizations?¡±


    The Mother of the Insect raised its black face and asked indifferently.


    ¡°There¡¯s an old saying from my home, ¡®To hear the Tao in the morning is to die content by evening,¡¯ so I still want to know the answer,¡± Shen Ye said with difficulty.


    Stalling for time!


    It was about to be successful, he just needed to stall a bit longer.


    Just one minute¡ª


    Even half a minute would do!


    The Palace.


    Annie, controlled by Shen Ye¡¯s will, charged into the Royal Collection Room, skillfully flipping through the piles of treasures.


    There was a demon, whose head she simply crushed with her hand.


    ¡ªThey were about to find the Earth Gold Seal!


    Annie bypassed the corridor and arrived on the other side of the collection room.


    She instantly saw the book levitating above a pile of dazzling gemstones.


    Seal of Fate!


    It had been here all these years!


    ¡°Quick! Quick!¡±


    Annie uttered urgently, grabbing the book and opening it.


    Inside the cover of the book, there indeed was a gold leaf.


    Earth Gold Seal.


    However, in this era, its description was completely different from future generations.


    ¡°Earth Gold Seal.¡±


    ¡°Materialized from the core laws of the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Hold it and provide sufficient energy replenishment, and you can turn a world into a dream, or turn a dream into reality.¡±


    ¡°Current mana is scarce.¡±


    The will of Shen Ye descended upon the Annie Doll, grasping the Earth Gold Seal and continuously channeling the attributes of this Soul Puppet into it.


    And then came the most crucial matter¡ª


    She said aloud:


    ¡°Among those two parallel worlds, make the world of the Demon of Fear a dream, and turn Charlotte¡¯s world into reality!¡±


    The Earth Gold Seal emitted a faint humming.


    Waves of gold ripples spread from the leaf, quickly extending into the deep void.


    Magic Cottage.


    ¡°To know the Dao in the morning and to die in the evening would be enough? Such a saying is an awakening of the strong¡­ not something a mortal like you would say,¡± said the Mother of the Insect.


    Sharp spikes emerged from its body, slowly and one after another, piercing into Shen Ye¡¯s flesh.


    Blood was streaming.


    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t me,¡± Shen Ye replied casually, ¡°There was a teacher in our old home, a sword bearer, extraordinary in martial prowess, with 72 disciples and followers by the thousands, traveled among countries, treating everyone he met with courtesy¡ªthese were his exact words.¡±


    The Mother of the Insect drew back a spike and sniffed it, chuckling, ¡°Indeed, it smells of our species¡¯ blood; by rights, you really could assume the role of ¡®Dark Devourer.¡¯


    ¡°¡ªBut you are just an ant.¡±


    The sharp, long spikes flung Shen Ye away.


    He flew instantly, hit the wall, then rolled onto the ground.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    The Mother of the Insect said indifferently.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak,¡± the Mother of the Insect watched him.


    ¡°You, being the Mother of the Insect, personally killing an ant like myself, the standard is too high,¡± Shen Ye continued breathlessly, ¡°You should send an ant to kill me, so that my status matches its, and I won¡¯t die seeming too noble.¡±


    The Mother of the Insect¡¯s expression was calm as it spoke in a tone that saw through everything:


    ¡°Are you stalling for time? Or pretending to be composed? It¡¯s a pity, there¡¯ve been too many before me doing this, and none have survived¡ªeverything about you, before the face of true strength, is but a farcical performance.¡±


    ¡°Now, die.¡±


    A spike emerged from behind it, aimed directly at Shen Ye¡¯s head and thrust forward.


    But suddenly, an anomaly arose¡ª


    Snap.


    A fair and delicate hand caught the spike.


    Then, that familiar voice followed:


    ¡°I guarantee, Baxter will be the first to smooth talk before you and still manage to live.¡±


    A mature, beautiful woman in a bright red dress emerged from the void.


    Charlotte!


    The real Charlotte!


    Before her words had ended, Shen Ye seemed to gain some kind of protection, and his body suddenly could move again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he asked with difficulty.


    ¡°Thanks to you,¡± Charlotte looked at him deeply, her gaze lingering on the bloodied holes in his body, and continued softly:


    ¡°All negative experiences have become dreams, and once awake, the pain is gone;¡±


    ¡°All memories of love and happiness have become reality, a reality capable of nurturing me, but incapable of producing a personality like the Demon of Fear.¡±


    Charlotte smiled slightly, ¡°We have won.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this battle of personalities within the Nine Aspects, Charlotte had achieved the final victory!


    It wasn¡¯t easy.


    He suddenly grimaced.


    Only then, completely relaxed, did he feel the terror of his injuries.


    Charlotte, of course, noticed it all.


    ¡°Heal.¡±


    With a wave of her hand,


    Shen Ye¡¯s body was instantly healed.


    Then¡ª


    Charlotte shielded Shen Ye behind her and faced the Mother of the Insect with visible irritation:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you, a frail and presumptuous piece of insect trash.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo you wish to die at my hand?¡±

 Chapter 530: 337 First Intimate Contact

    Chapter 530: Chapter 337 First Intimate Contact


    ¡°`


    ¡°Do you want to die at my hands?¡±


    As Charlotte spoke, an immense, invisible strength reverberated through the Magic Cottage.


    The Mother of the Insect remained silent.


    However, in this confined space, another force emerged.


    It originated from the Mother of the Insect and as soon as it appeared, it immediately began clashing with the earlier force.


    Shen Ye glanced out the window.


    ¡°Existence in Mirror!¡±


    He vanished from his spot and gently landed in the Mirror World.


    Success!


    Charlotte had merged all her personalities, becoming the strongest Nine Aspects!


    The enemy was the Empress Insect Mother. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This battle, if he just stayed on the side, would be suicide.


    Better to quickly get out of the way.


    Lest Charlotte have to be distracted taking care of him.


    Shen Ye looked outside the mirror.


    The two forces intertwined relentlessly, causing everything around them to collapse and scatter into the distance.


    The entire world fell into dead silence.


    A chilling intent quietly arose, instantly sweeping through heaven and earth.


    The Mother of the Insect still floated in mid-air when she finally spoke:


    ¡°A mere ant at the fifth level of the Law Realm dares to kill my offspring, this won¡¯t just end here.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°I want him dead,¡± said the Mother of the Insect.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, he won¡¯t die,¡± Charlotte stated.


    ¡°Really? For the sake of a mere fellow at the fivefold level of the Law Realm, are you willing to gamble with your life?¡± the Mother of the Insect asked coldly.


    ¡°Gamble with my life¡­ You¡¯re flattering yourself,¡± Charlotte said with a laugh.


    ¡°Merely a human, and even one born in such a low-level universe, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant?¡± the Mother of the Insect inquired.


    ¡°And what about you? Guarding the fallen civilization of the Immortal Country, but lacking the courage to go challenge the guardians at the Center of the Universe, what does that make you?¡± Charlotte retorted.


    In a flash,


    The two disappeared from where they were.


    After waiting for several breaths,


    Nothing happened.


    As time passed, the two top-tier fighters never reappeared.


    Shen Ye squatted in the Mirror World, watched for a while, and couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    The hillside was a mess.


    Not only the Magic Cottage but also the surrounding mountains and forests had been flattened.


    But all the fluctuations of strength had subsided.


    ¡°¡­No good, I must figure out a way to see how this fight is going,¡± Shen Ye said to himself.


    With his own strength, to approach a battlefield of this magnitude might just result in death.


    So what to do?


    An idea flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He materialized from the void and landed softly in front of the shattered mirror.


    Meanwhile¡ª


    Far away in the imperial city, the Soul Puppet Annie suddenly moved.


    Annie raised her head and looked at the sky, immediately seeing the situation that Shen Ye could not.


    ¡°Such an astonishing strength¡­ to fight this battle across the universe,¡± Annie marveled.


    Her figure shot up into the sky, swiftly passing through the atmosphere and entering the dark cosmos.


    Following the fierce energy waves of battle, she flew at full speed and eventually saw a blurry afterimage.


    Infinite, destructive power emanated from the afterimage.


    The surrounding planets changed their orbits, all moving slowly away from the direction of the afterimage.


    Annie observed the blurry, constantly shifting afterimage and understood.


    This was definitely the two top fighters, engaged in an all-out battle.


    Because their speed was so fast, even Annie could only see an afterimage.


    Annie watched in bated breath when suddenly the afterimage dispersed, and the two figures separated.


    The fight was over?


    No, it wasn¡¯t over, rather¡ª


    ¡°The Martial Aspect descends,¡± the Mother of the Insect declared.


    This was the move to go all out, a battle to the death!


    Annie quickly turned her head toward Charlotte.


    But she saw Charlotte about to form a Spell Seal, only for a long stinger to strike and disrupt her hands.


    Not good!


    Annie¡¯s heart sank.


    This delay could be decisive.


    The Mother of the Insect¡¯s Martial Aspect unfurled.


    In the dark expanse of the cosmos, the figure of a woman¡¯s corpse as massive as several planets strung together appeared.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, with one half of her body already turned to Skeleton while the other half¡¯s flesh undulated with life.


    A gigantic insect with an equally titanic physique tightly grasped the woman, holding her in its embrace, its feeding appendage piercing into the back of the woman¡¯s head like a long spike.


    Martial Aspect: Holy Corpse Insect Demon!


    ¡°Heeheehee,¡± the Mother of the Insect laughed triumphantly, ¡°It¡¯s too late for you.¡±


    Within the Martial Aspect, the woman slowly opened her eyes.


    The dark universe was instantly filled with an indescribable sense of agelessness, as if a supremely great will had awakened once more from the depths of endless time.


    Charlotte¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as she instantly took a defensive stance.


    Annie could only observe from afar as the scene unfolded, her body beginning to decay and forcing her to retreat to an even farther location.


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness from Annie and opened his eyes in the Nightmare World.


    ¡°This is bad, I must think of a way to help her¡ª¡±


    ¡°But if even Annie can¡¯t get close, what can I possibly do?¡±


    Shen Ye felt a rush of anxiety.


    Was it because the fight with the Demon of Fear had been too prolonged, causing her to expend too much energy?


    All that effort.


    Emerging time and again from a path of pain.


    Could it be that it would be all for nothing?


    Would she die?


    No, that won¡¯t do!


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something.


    ¡ªCharlotte was originally supposed to have the profession of ¡°Soulless Master¡± evolve.


    With her talent, after the fight with The Black King, she not only mastered the power of absorbing personalities but also started evolving her profession to a higher level.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic once said, the profession Charlotte was evolving to a higher level would be ¡°unique.¡±


    But now¡ª


    There were two practitioners of the ¡°Soulless Master¡± profession.


    Therefore, this profession was stuck and couldn¡¯t advance any further!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 531: 337: The First Close Encounter_2

    Chapter 531: Chapter 337: The First Close Encounter_2


    Not only that.


    I am the last Prison Guard of the ¡°Five Desires¡± cage.


    Only when I die will the cage completely collapse, and Charlotte will be fully liberated of her powers!


    There¡¯s no time to hesitate.


    ¡°Stellar Shift.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    Using his gate power, he left coordinates in place and then¡ª


    The Guanghan Bow silently appeared, an arrow shot into the sky, drawing a beautiful arc before landing back on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± activated!


    ¡°Long-range attacks cause the target to experience spatial jumps, directly sending them to the deep layers of a death-like world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªParadise One-Stop service, safe, fast, and efficient, those who have used it all praise it!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Shen Ye appeared directly in Purgatory.


    Although I have entered the ¡°death¡± world and can be considered dead, this is still not enough!


    ¡ªThat ¡°Non-Living Master¡± profession!


    Only if I lose this profession will Charlotte¡¯s ¡°Life Soul Master¡± advance to that unique new profession!


    But how can I lose this profession?


    ¡°¡­Fusion.¡±


    Yes, even if it¡¯s a blind shot, I must get rid of this profession now!


    Accompanying Shen Ye¡¯s will, rows of luminescent tiny characters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ (Gold Legend) entry¡¯s power, fusing the following professions:¡±


    ¡°¡®Dark Devourer¡¯ and ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Fusion failed.¡±


    ¡°Please note, the Gold Rank entry ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ can only fuse entries, (same category) items, (same category) skills.¡±


    ¡°Professions cannot be fused.¡±


    Tch.


    What a pain!


    ¡ªHurry, think, is there another way?


    Right, skills.


    Skills of the same category can be fused.


    Is there anything linked to that profession?


    Gate!


    The skill ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± from the Non-Living Master brought forth the white gate, which then evolved into the Hanged Man¡¯s Gate.


    If I combine it with my original gate¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean my gate power undergoes a super evolutionary effect, and the gate produced by ¡°Existence in Mirror¡± disappears!


    Is this reverse logic useful?


    No matter, try it!


    Accompanying Shen Ye¡¯s will, the luminescent tiny characters once again surfaced in the void:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ (Gold Legend) entry¡¯s power, fusing the same category Innate Skills:¡±


    ¡°¡®Two-Worlds Connecting Gate¡¯ and ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°This fusion has resulted in a super evolutionary effect.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, because you have lost your original ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate,¡¯ your skill ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯ has collapsed.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the skill ¡®Existence in Mirror¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the profession ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your gate Innate Skill has advanced to¡ª¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye was in no mood to look, instead he directed his spiritual power once again toward the Annie Doll floating in the cosmos.


    Wait a second.


    Why can¡¯t I project my spiritual power out?


    Oh¡­


    This is Purgatory, separated by several layers of worlds.


    Shen Ye felt a wave of embarrassment.


    At the same time.


    In the cosmos.


    Charlotte smashed through a planet and was continually struck by an invisible force, unable to even fight back.


    ¡°Giggle giggle, you were so arrogant just now, but it turns out this is the extent of your ability!¡±


    The Mother of the Insect couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    In a certain moment.


    Charlotte suddenly sensed something.


    She spoke,


    ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡±


    ¡°Wait for you? Wishful thinking.¡± The Mother of the Insect once again cast a Technique.


    However, Charlotte suddenly disappeared.


    ¡ªJust like that, she vanished without a trace before the eyes of the Mother of the Insect.


    In Purgatory.


    Shen Ye rode atop a four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast, roaring,


    ¡°Run faster!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already going as fast as I can!¡± the four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast yelled back.


    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough! If you keep slacking off, we¡¯re both doomed!¡± Shen Ye shouted as he turned to look back.


    Behind him was a large horde of Purgatory Demons, their bodies ablaze with the Flames of Purgatory, relentlessly pursuing them.


    ¡ªShould I kill a few?


    They won¡¯t go berserk, will they?


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    ¡°Look ahead! Shen Ye! Look ahead!¡± the voice of the Skeleton echoed from below.


    More monsters?


    Shen Ye immediately turned his head to look forward.


    Standing on a large black boulder in front of him was a person.


    A beautiful woman in a red dress.


    Charlotte.


    ¡°You¡ªdon¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re dead too?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in disbelief.


    Charlotte sighed wordlessly and glanced at the demons chasing after Shen Ye.


    In an instant.


    All the demons vanished into thin air.


    Then.


    An invisible force emanated from Charlotte.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    It was as if all of Purgatory had suddenly fallen silent.


    ¡°Hello, could you step aside for a moment? I need to talk to him.¡± Charlotte said to Wang- apologetically.


    ¡°Ah, sure!¡±


    The four-clawed, hard-shelled, short-tailed Skeleton beast hurriedly nodded, leaped up with a series of ¡°chirps and clicks,¡± transformed into a skeletal form, and returned to the Dharma Aspect.


    Only Shen Ye was left.


    ¡ªAnd Charlotte.


    Charlotte leaped down from the rock and walked step by step toward Shen Ye, speaking,


    ¡°I had sensed it long ago that someone else had taken up the position of ¡®Soulless Master.¡¯


    As I continued to investigate, I found out it was you.¡±


    She scrutinized Shen Ye carefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? What are you trying to gain by getting close to me? Do you want to kill me, or are you after something else?¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must understand, I have to consider these things.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded, ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re worth considering.¡±


    ¡°But you do a good job, I think you can work under me,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Of course I do a good job,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°And then¡­you got involved in the battle of my persona, and you actually managed to catch me.¡±


    Charlotte walked up to the young man, looked up at him, and continued,


    ¡°My life had no way out, but you changed the path I came from, ensuring all my true memories are pleasant ones.¡±

 Chapter 532: 337: The First Close Encounter_3

    Chapter 532: Chapter 337: The First Close Encounter_3


    ¡°This is good.¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s only one last question left¡ª¡±


    ¡°You approached me as the ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯, what exactly did you want from me?¡±


    Charlotte watched his eyes.


    The youth spoke, ¡°I initially sought Strength only to survive.¡±


    ¡°At any other time, I wouldn¡¯t believe such words, for this occupation carries great importance, and in the multitude of higher cosmos, endless beings covet this position,¡± said Charlotte.


    ¡°So what?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°So I purposely took a beating just now to see what you would do.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe moment you gave up your position as ¡®Non-Living Master¡¯ without hesitation, my last trace of doubt also vanished.¡±


    Charlotte revealed a tender smile.


    She reached out, gently caressing Shen Ye¡¯s face, then tiptoed, slightly tilting her head, allowing her lips to meet his.


    Clumsy and childish.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lancy.¡±


    She said.


    Parting and then returning.


    Warm and accommodating.


    ¡°It¡¯s Pei A¡¯suo.¡±


    She said, then kissed him again.


    Shy yet brave.


    ¡°It¡¯s Annie.¡±


    She drew back for a moment, then leaned in again.


    Soft and slightly cool.


    The tumultuous thoughts and world together fell silent.


    He felt as if he had emerged from a sea of suffering, traversing the boundless night sky, existing quietly and eternally among the billions of Stars.


    This time, no words were necessary.


    It was Charlotte.


    In Purgatory, the scorching wind blew from afar, sweeping over for a long time but failing to dispel their figures.


    She gazed at him and said softly:


    ¡°I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I will kill that worm, straighten out this period of history for you, then head to a far place.¡±


    ¡°A far place¡­¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Yes, this layer of the universe is called ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯, the lowest of the multiple cosmos. Every thirty thousand years, there will be a great calamity that completely destroys everything.¡±


    ¡°There are two notable things about this layer.¡±


    ¡°One is the Death Planet, which is a speck of dust that fell from the extremely high-dimensional Upper Universe. Yet, that dust holds secrets of the Immortal Country from the higher cosmos.¡±


    ¡°That planet is dominated by the worm which studies the Immortal Country while using it as bait to prey on others.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will crush those worms.¡±


    ¡°The other thing to note is The Black King.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a high-level being sent from the Upper Universe to aid the calamity in cleansing everything, but it will also select some individuals deemed worthy to ascend to the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°Remember these things. As for the rest of history, I will sort it out,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Now I must leave.¡±


    ¡°My Energy fluctuations will soon exceed the limit of this ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ cosmos, and beings from the higher-dimensional universe will come for me¡ªthis is an irresistible call, one that even I cannot refuse.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re discovered with me, it would only harm you.¡±


    ¡°So I need to leave ahead of time.¡±


    Charlotte wrapped her arms around his neck and looking up, she softly kissed his cheek.


    Reluctance.


    He felt their profound affection.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Become strong and find me in the Higher Cosmos¡ªyou¡¯ve always been able to do what I ask, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That seems quite difficult, I don¡¯t know if I can do it,¡± the youth couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    With her word ¡°Baxter,¡± it seemed as if a term had begun to evolve once more.


    But the youth didn¡¯t have time to watch.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one path left for you,¡± Charlotte said with a teasing tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve established myself in the Higher Cosmos, I will take you there¡ªafterward, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Charlotte flashed him a smile, as dazzling and charming as the Stars.


    The wind blew once again.


    The fires of Purgatory soared into the sky, moving slowly across the clouds, painting a kaleidoscopic world.


    Then she was gone.

 Chapter 533: 338 New Entries and New Gates!

    Chapter 533: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!


    The phone rang.


    It rang for too long.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, so he had to open his eyes.


    All around was serene.


    The light was very faint, as if dawn had not yet arrived.


    The phone displayed ¡°6:50.¡±


    He had to get up early¡­ because there were classes today¡­


    Shen Ye yawned, crawled out of bed, but found Nangong Sirui had already finished brushing his teeth and washing his face, and was currently putting on his shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and exercise a bit, see you in the cafeteria later.¡±


    Nangong Sirui patted his shoulder and walked toward the door.


    Nangong Sirui stopped as if he remembered something, turned to Shen Ye and gave a thumbs up:


    ¡°Ah, right, you did good yesterday.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying that, he left.


    The door closed.


    Yesterday?


    What did he do yesterday?


    Shen Ye was puzzled.


    Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain came from the back of his head.


    The pain surpassed his threshold of endurance, and he screamed in agony, immediately falling to the ground.


    Scenes flashed rapidly through his mind.


    The Black King.


    The person who challenged it.


    The battle in the universe.


    The little girl.


    The split personalities.


    The Origin.


    Finally¡ª


    Purgatory.


    Purgatory World turned into a blank space, and then he woke up.


    Woke up¡­


    Was all of that just a dream?


    Shen Ye lay on the ground, gasping for air, waiting for the pain to gradually fade.


    For a moment.


    He was somewhat unable to distinguish between dreams and reality.


    The phone vibrated suddenly.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost seven, and there are classes today.¡± Shen Ye heard himself say this so skillfully.


    Another stretch of unfamiliar memory surfaced in his mind, causing the headache to suddenly intensify.


    He couldn¡¯t help but moan in pain but suddenly bit his hand to keep himself from making a noise.


    If¡ª


    If this newly emerged memory was real, then Xiao Mengyu would mention it right away.


    ¡°Thanks for yesterday¡ªwhen we entered the Nightmare World, you helped me forge two swords with that mechanism, and then you helped me fight the monsters, and I learned a brand new Swordsman skill!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said cheerfully.


    ¡­It was real.


    All of that did happen yesterday.


    But¡­


    The person who kissed me¡ª


    Was it all just a long dream?


    Shen Ye got up, pulled back the curtains, and looked outside.


    Breath Soil High School.


    From the sports field to the teaching building, everything was intact.


    It indeed looked like it was just the beginning of the school year.


    The Great Tomb had reappeared in the mortal world.


    Led by the teachers, all students, and even Professionals across the world, were about to start exploring the Great Tomb.


    There were none of those events from the dream.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Ye blurted out.


    ¡°No? No what?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you in a bit,¡± Shen Ye hung up the phone, climbed up from the ground, staggered into the bathroom, and turned on the water faucet.


    He caught some water, forced himself to splash his face, took a few deep breaths, then looked into the mirror.


    The reflection was his own.


    If¡­


    He gently touched the mirror, but it gave no reaction.


    Yes.


    He was no longer the ¡°Non-Living Master.¡±


    However, the term ¡°Non-Living Master¡± had also appeared in the dream, and with the dream¡¯s end, he found it had never appeared in reality.


    Ridiculous.


    Could all of it have been a dream?


    ¡°Charlotte, that¡¯s not like you, I refuse to acknowledge¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly, then suddenly remembered something.


    Dharma Aspect!


    His Dharma Aspect came from the Great Tomb, and was the ¡°Guanghan Imperial Palace,¡± possessing the future-class entry ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    That couldn¡¯t possibly become part of a dream, too!


    ¡°Dharma Aspect descends.¡±


    Shen Ye called out in a low voice, his physique stepping back, directly activating the power of the entry and entering the Guanghan Imperial Palace.


    The mountains were still there.


    The sea was endless.


    The Wilderness Lair was there.


    The Great Tomb barracks were there as well.


    Wait¡ª


    Step by step, Shen Ye approached, looking at the bones scattered on the ground forming words.


    All the bones combined into lines of small text:


    ¡°I have taken the Heavenly Technique with me, otherwise many beings from the higher dimensions would come down to snatch it, a situation that would be disadvantageous to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPei A¡¯suo¡¯s leave.¡±


    ¡°Study hard, don¡¯t fall in love so early.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLancy.¡±


    ¡°The bugs have all been crushed, make good use of the Great Tomb, your Dharma Aspect is deeply connected with it, also the Nightmare World has been arranged.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnnie.¡±


    ¡°Become stronger soon, and be sure to come find me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCharlotte.¡±


    Shen Ye stared blankly at these messages, subconsciously taking deep breaths, sensing the reality of it all.


    He felt invigorated, alive again.


    It wasn¡¯t a dream!


    It was because she had used the Heavenly Technique when she left.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Hey, are you still alive?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The pile of bones that had been arranged to form words on the ground suddenly let out a dry voice:


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s mercy! You¡¯ve finally come in to talk!¡±


    The bones rapidly assembled together, making a dense clicking sound as they reformed into the immense Skeleton.


    The Skeleton squatted on the ground, grinning and moving its body.


    ¡°What was that just now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Remember in Purgatory, that woman was speaking and shooed me away, right?¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Ah yes, I remember she was quite polite,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Polite!¡± The Skeleton let out a shriek, ¡°To make room for you two, I went back to the Dharma Aspect, and as soon as I returned, I ended up just like what you saw!¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnless you speak, I can¡¯t move.¡±


    Shen Ye crossed his arms, pondering:


    ¡°Is that so? She had already written those messages that early¡­¡±


    ¡°With my body!¡± The Skeleton exclaimed in dismay and anger.


    ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t know,¡± Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°Humph, that woman is too terrible¡ªShen Ye, think about it, she has four personalities, tsk tsk, she won¡¯t be easy to get along with in the future. I¡¯m just a bro, kindly giving you a heads up,¡± the Skeleton rambled on.

 Chapter 534: 338 New Entries and New Gates!_2

    Chapter 534: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_2


    ¡°You¡¯ve been wronged for your brothers, tell me, how should a brother compensate you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The giant Skeleton was beside himself with joy: ¡°I want to go back and see my mom.¡±


    ¡­Mom?


    Does the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa allow you to call her that?


    Have you been with me for too long that you¡¯ve become out of touch with the customs of the Undead Empire?


    It seems I haven¡¯t been taking enough care of you.


    ¡°Alright, once I¡¯ve got a clear understanding of the situation, I¡¯ll go back and have a look,¡± Shen Ye reflected as he made a promise.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your message,¡± the giant Skeleton said cheerfully.


    Shen Ye exited the Dharma Aspect.


    Knocking sounds came from outside.


    ¡°Shen Ye!¡±


    Guo Yunye called out.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Shen Ye went to open the door and saw him standing there with Zhang Xiaoyi.


    ¡°Going to eat?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye wiped his face with a towel to dry the water droplets, then changed his clothes, closed the door, and went with the two towards the cafeteria.


    Along the way,


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye chatted enthusiastically about the opening of the Great Tomb.


    However, Shen Ye noticed a flickering light in the bottom left of his vision.


    ¡­What¡¯s this?


    Amidst his confusion, the light expanded and turned into two lines of glowing text:


    ¡°After traveling through a lengthy expanse of time and space to arrive here, all notification messages have been retracted.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to view the first message now?¡±


    ¡°View it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Lines of glowing text appeared swiftly:


    ¡°You have gained the love of the current universe¡¯s strongest being, Charlotte, and in effect, altered the fate of all beings from being annihilated by the Demon of Fear, The Nine Aspects.¡±


    ¡°The name Baxter has transcended the limits of a planet, gaining an important but temporarily unknown significance throughout the vast universe.¡±


    ¡°Brothers entry: ¡®Vampire Kid¡¯ has now been upgraded.¡±


    ¡°Special note: With each upgrade in level, this entry will be recognized with a noble status and receive an upgrade, thus to some extent obtaining an exclusive high-level descriptor, increasing the power of the entire entry¡¯s name.¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    Add a description?


    This is my first time seeing such a thing.


    So this means the ¡°Vampire Kid¡± entry is going to change?


    What will the new entry be?


    ¡ªSurely it won¡¯t turn into ¡°Seven Vampire Kids¡± or ¡°Diamond Hard Vampire Kid.¡±


    After all, I haven¡¯t shown any ¡°diamond hard¡± traits or behaviors.


    Is it going to be ¡°Grandpa¡±?


    Or maybe ¡°Armadillo¡±?


    While he was guessing, the glowing text vanished.


    New text appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations, you have obtained a new entry:


    ¡®Vampire Kiddo.¡¯


    ¡®Dark Gold Level (Unparalleled), self-growth category entry.¡¯


    Description: Allows the fusion of similar category entries, items, skills, and professions into a new entry, item, skill, or profession, which will produce a super evolutionary effect during fusion but will consume a certain amount of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°If you can perform more praiseworthy acts of brotherhood, this entry will evolve into a higher-level entry.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face stiffened.


    What the heck, from ¡°Kid¡± to ¡°Kiddo?¡± I was already barely adapting to ¡®Kid,¡¯ and now it¡¯s ¡®Kiddo¡¯?


    Are you messing with me?


    Sensing that his mood was on the brink of exploding, more glowing text appeared:


    ¡°The Dharma Realm has made a special note:


    Entries with the suffix ¡®Zi¡¯ are considered high and noble entries.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Vampire Kiddo¡¯ is a high-ranked and noble entry designated especially to honor your incredible achievement of saving the universe¡¯s beings with love and unimaginable methods!¡±


    Is there such an interpretation?


    Or are you just placating me?


    Unable to restrain himself, Shen Ye put his spiritual power into the Dharma Aspect and called out:


    ¡°Giant Skeleton, you always seem to know a lot. I have a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Ask.¡± The giant Skeleton moved its pelvis and spit out a word.


    ¡°In the names bestowed by the Dharma Realm, what does it mean if a suffix includes the character ¡®Zi¡¯?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Upon hearing this, the giant Skeleton immediately straightened up, almost speaking with a voice filled with utmost respect:


    ¡°The Book of the Undead discusses this, stating that all great figures with the suffix ¡®Zi¡¯ have performed earth-shattering deeds and will surely be celebrated by future generations.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    It seemed like it was true.


    Looking carefully at the effect of the entry¡ª


    It also seemed quite formidable.


    Dark Gold entry.


    An unparalleled level of entry.


    And¡ª


    Having ¡°Zi¡± means you¡¯re a big shot?


    Will be celebrated by future generations?


    ¡ªLaozi, Zhuangzi, Confucius, Mencius.


    It seems to make sense.


    I.


    ¡®Vampire Kiddo.¡¯


    ¡­Still doesn¡¯t feel right.


    Everyone has ¡°Zi,¡± but when it comes to my entry, it just seems to fall short in comparison.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too good,¡±


    Guo Yunye said, eyeing Shen Ye with concern.


    ¡°Nothing, just didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡± Shen Ye rubbed his face vigorously, trying to calm his emotions.


    Zhang Xiaoyi chimed in, ¡°A good meal should fix it, but thinking back, your trip to the Great Tomb Below and into the Nightmare World resulted in quite a haul, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°A haul?¡± repeated Shen Ye.


    ¡°Yeah, the whole school is buzzing about it! It¡¯s said that Xiao Mengyu has perceived a new swordsmanship technique and is about to advance to the Triple Layers of the Dharma Realm!¡± Guo Yunye said with longing.


    ¡ªSo that¡¯s how it was planned.


    Probably, maybe, it¡¯s because Charlotte doesn¡¯t want anyone to know she¡¯s a Diva.


    And she also hid the fact that I could fuse equipment.


    She really did put in the effort.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    At this time, the three of them had reached the cafeteria.


    Nangong Sirui was eating noodles.


    After getting their meals, they sat down with him and started gobbling down their food.


    Occasionally, students passing by would come over to greet with a ¡°Brother Ye.¡±


    Shen Ye responded with a smile to each one.


    It seemed like I was quite respected?

 Chapter 535: 338 New Entries and New Gates!_3

    Chapter 535: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Who would have thought, you would become an assassin of the Shadow Brotherhood in the Nightmare World, tsk tsk.¡±


    Nangong Sirui poked at his noodle soup with chopsticks and said with a sour tone.


    Oh.


    So that was it.


    A sense of realization washed over Shen Ye.


    Charlotte had turned the whole affair with the ¡°Nine Aspects¡± and the ¡°Five Desires¡± invading the Nightmare World into a dream, allowing it to shatter.


    So, the current Nightmare World should be one that had not been invaded.


    The Divine Spirits hadn¡¯t perished.


    The world was thriving.


    As for retaining his identity from the Shadow Brotherhood¡ª


    Charlotte must have carried out a series of complex operations, using the Heavenly Technique numerous times.


    Then.


    ¡°What about the entry for ¡®Peiqi¡¯?¡±


    A glimmer of light continued to emerge:


    ¡°You still bear the name bestowed by the prince, ¡®Saint Peiqi¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The great ¡®Lolly¡¯ and ¡®Peiqi¡¯ in history were legendary professional powerhouses in the Nightmare World, not saviors of the world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªConcealed by the dreamscape crafted personally by Charlotte.¡±


    Lolly was Annie.


    Peiqi was himself.


    The concealment was for his own protection.


    Tsk.


    It would be false to say he wasn¡¯t touched.


    With worries on his mind, Shen Ye had no appetite and simply chewed his rice slowly while continuing to stare blankly into space.


    Alright.


    Let¡¯s set aside Vampire Kiddo and Peiqi for now. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Let¡¯s look at the next hint.


    As his thoughts willed it, the glint of light dispersed and then gathered again, forming new text:


    ¡°Your ¡®World Linkage Gate¡¯ and ¡®Hanged Man¡¯s Gate¡¯ have merged into one, causing all previously existing gate skills to dissipate, leaving only the basic World Transmission Gate ability.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment before quickly accepting this reality.


    Indeed.


    Losing the ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± was not his wish.


    But to save Charlotte, he had to shed the ¡°No Life Master¡± occupation.


    Then fusion was the only option.


    It was a necessary sacrifice.


    Moreover, it might not be a bad deal because¡ª


    ¡°Under the effect of ¡®Vampire Kid,¡¯ this fusion led to Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°You gained a brand-new innate gate skill:¡±


    ¡°Dimensional Gate.¡±


    ¡°Gate ability, high-class innate skill, can evolve into various branch gate skills.¡±


    ¡°Description: Using an item as a spatio-temporal token, open a gate to the time and space it has experienced, and be able to open a gate back to the current time and space at any time.¡±


    ¡°In addition, this gate can still link to the world closest to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI came, I saw, I conquered.¡±


    Perfect!


    This is absolutely perfect!


    So-called time and space refer to a certain place at a certain time.


    Being able to return to a world of the past and also visit other worlds!


    This deal is definitely worth it, awesome!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart relaxed.


    At that moment, a melodious sound of music came from the playground.


    Upon hearing the music, everyone hurriedly sped up their eating.


    ¡°What are you zoning out for, eat quickly, we have to assemble.¡±


    ¡°`


    Nangong Sirui called out.


    ¡°Okay, just thinking about something else,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Just got back from the Nightmare World today, shall we have another training session?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Shen Ye said, burying his head in his meal.


    ¡°You¡¯re no fun,¡± Nangong Sirui complained.


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know what the situation in the Nightmare World is like today,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi interjected.


    Nangong Sirui fell silent then.


    Indeed, the Nightmare World was dangerous, and instead of thinking about what to do after returning, it was better to think about how to face various challenges in the Nightmare World.


    Soon.


    The group finished breakfast together and hurriedly headed to the training field.


    By the time they arrived, the field was already crowded with people.


    The music stopped.


    The broadcast began to announce news:


    ¡°At seven o¡¯clock local time this evening, Human Race King Norton and three High Priests of the Elf Race signed a joint declaration in Saint Brunos,¡±


    ¡°Both parties agreed to further deepen cooperation in the fields of food, education, health, and security.¡±


    ¡°Both sides unanimously condemned the provocation by the Undead Race on the border between the two countries.¡±


    ¡°The Human Race will form an allied army with the Elf Race¡­¡±


    Shen Ye noticed that his classmates all listened with extra focus.


    The Nightmare World had become the barrier of the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    ¡ª One must pass the barrier¡¯s trials to reach the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    So everyone was serious.


    Immortal Country¡­


    Shen Ye remembered Charlotte¡¯s words:


    ¡°¡­It fell from an extremely high-dimensional Upper Universe, a speck of dust, but within that dust lies the secret of the Immortal Country of the higher Upper Universe.¡±


    Growing stronger.


    If one gained the inheritance strength of the Immortal Country of the advanced Upper Universe, one should be able to grow stronger.


    Besides, his own Dharma Aspect and terms originated from this inheritance.


    ¡ª That¡¯s why Charlotte specifically mentioned the Immortal Country.


    She must hope that he ascends to the Upper Universe sooner.


    Shen Ye thought quietly to himself.


    In the broadcast, the news eventually finished reporting.


    An authoritative voice followed:


    ¡°The current situation is severe, and war may break out at any moment in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Today, only a very small number of students permitted will be allowed into the Nightmare World, the rest return to your classrooms for lessons!¡±


    ¡°The list is under research and will be announced in ten minutes!¡±


    A wave of dissatisfaction erupted across the square.


    But no matter how dissatisfied they were, the school¡¯s decision was final, and that was that.


    Shen Ye suddenly pulled out his card.


    On it was a message from Xu Xingke:


    ¡°Come see me at the back mountain.¡±


    It had been a long time since he last saw his teacher.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye replied and then strode off the square.


    The back mountain of the school.


    Xu Xingke was conversing with a few people.


    As soon as Shen Ye arrived, Xu Xingke said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today, I need to take my student.¡±


    Those people seemed somewhat reluctant.


    But as Xu Xingke had spoken, they had no choice but to leave.


    ¡°Teacher,¡±


    Shen Ye greeted.

 Chapter 536: 338 New Entries and New Gates!_4

    Chapter 536: Chapter 338 New Entries and New Gates!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hmm, there is a situation worth noting, so I want to remind you,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Please speak, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°The power fluctuations of the Great Tomb are growing stronger and have caught the attention of outer space. Recently, many strangers have secretly arrived and entered the Nightmare World, attempting to reach the Great Tomb,¡± Xu Xingke explained.


    ¡°Are they very powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke paused for a moment before replying:


    ¡°Some are envoys from Higher Worlds. They are ruthless and will stop at nothing to achieve their goals.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo I¡¯m telling you, be careful when meeting strangers you don¡¯t recognize.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Just as Shen Ye was about to leave, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    ¡°Teacher, where exactly does the Tower of Tarot come from?¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask this?¡± Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    ¡°Just a bit curious,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Tower of Tarot certainly has its origin, but not telling you is actually for your protection.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Xingke summoned a book and drew a card from it, handing it to Shen Ye.


    ¡°I was planning to give this to you later, but since you¡¯ve asked, and I¡¯m about to start comprehending the Ninth Layer, I won¡¯t have much time to teach you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Teacher is about to have a breakthrough?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had some feelings recently; I might make another step forward,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Countless thoughts surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The battle with Charlotte had changed the past¡ª


    The Great Tomb was originally under the control of the Mother of the Insect.


    For Xu Xingke and the others to enter the Great Tomb was like sheep entering the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    But in the past, Charlotte had killed the Mother of the Insect, ¡°crushing those bugs.¡±


    Therefore, the Great Tomb became safe to explore.


    It was tantamount to saving everyone.


    Xu Xingke also thus found the opportunity to begin his breakthrough towards the Ninth Realm of the Law World.


    ¡ªIt was indeed a great fortune.


    ¡°Shen Ye, this Tarot card is for you to use for a while. It¡¯s a unique piece, cherish it well,¡± he said.


    Shen Ye looked down at the card.


    On it was a drawing of a table, on which lay a pot of lilies.


    A man with a beard sat behind the table, smiling at Shen Ye.


    ¡°This is a battle guidance master. He can guide anyone in many ways and is an extremely valuable Tarot card,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm, do well, and come to me if you need anything. Telepathic communication through the card works too,¡± Xu Xingke added.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye left the back mountain.


    In the school, broadcast voices resounded everywhere:


    ¡°The following is the list for those permitted to teleport to the Great Tomb. If you hear your name, please gather in the square. The teleportation will begin shortly.¡±


    Shen Ye strolled back to the square.


    As expected, the broadcast read out his name.


    All the others had already left.


    Only a few people remained standing in the square.


    Shen Ye saw Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, and¡ª


    Guo Yunye.


    Xiao Mengyu was talking to another girl in the distance, seemingly embarrassed to come over.


    The few boys chatted casually while they waited.


    ¡°Yun Ye? Did you make a breakthrough?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can now cooperate with others, making use of someone else¡¯s profession to achieve my own,¡± Guo Yunye replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    Guo Yunye walked over to Nangong Sirui and whispered, ¡°Xiao San, is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Sirui nodded confidently, his hands crossed behind his back.


    Guo Yunye placed his hand on Nangong Sirui¡¯s shoulder and with a ¡°snap,¡± transformed into a handsome adult male with Beast Race ears and claw-like hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°Our Nangong Clan is most famous for Yasha¡¯s Power. Yun Ye can borrow my Yasha¡¯s Power to transform into the corresponding non-human profession,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    Shen Ye took another look at the familiar beast-eared man and suddenly his heart skipped a beat, he exclaimed:


    ¡°`


    ¡°Inuyasha!¡±


    The beast-eared man and Nangong Sirui showed surprise and said in unison,


    ¡°You could tell just by looking?¡±


    Shen Ye touched his forehead awkwardly, at a loss for words.


    Guys.


    This copyright is quite expensive.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but there¡¯s a little problem with the order of the names¡ªI¡¯m called Yasha Dog¡ªI think it sounds nicer,¡± the beast-eared man added.


    ¡°¡­not bad, not bad,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    He was intrigued and curiously said, ¡°My profession is ¡®Night Roamer,¡¯ I wonder what you¡¯d turn into if you borrowed it.¡±


    ¡°Try it?¡± asked the beast-eared man.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Shen Ye agreed cheerfully.


    The beast-eared man came over and placed his hand on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Snap.¡±


    The beast-eared man instantly transformed into a dirty and dispirited mutt, tail drooping listlessly.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m not cooperating with you anymore,¡± said the mutt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°With your ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ blessing on me, I¡¯ve become a stray dog,¡± the mutt said, on the verge of tears.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui exchanged glances.


    It seemed¡­ there was a point¡­


    Ordinary dogs don¡¯t roam at night.


    Only stray dogs do.


    ¡°Looks like you two aren¡¯t compatible enough,¡± Nangong Sirui assessed.


    ¡°Yes, sorry, Yun Ye, you should go find Xiao San,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    The stray dog dashed over, stretched out a paw on Nangong Sirui¡¯s body, and with a ¡°snap,¡± turned back into a handsome man. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, an announcement blared:


    ¡°Students on the list, please pay attention!¡±


    ¡°Transportation will begin shortly!¡±


    ¡°Counting down from 10 seconds.¡±


    ¡°10,¡±


    ¡°9,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone stopped chatting and started to prepare themselves.


    Finally.


    Light surged up from below, forming runic arrays that surrounded them.


    Whoosh¡ª


    They all disappeared together.


    Nightmare World.


    With a flash,


    the group appeared simultaneously in the woods outside the military camp.


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu walked over and smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to the new recruit training camp; come find me when you¡¯re free.¡±


    After saying that, she headed towards the camp beyond the woods.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Nangong Sirui patted Shen Ye and walked towards the edge of the woods.


    ¡°Me too,¡± said the beast-eared man.


    Several classmates left together, leaving Shen Ye alone.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    No¡ª


    Brothers and sisters, you¡¯re all in the new recruit training camp, but what about me?


    As he was pondering, he noticed a hand emerge from behind a nearby large tree.


    The hand folded the middle and ring fingers in, while the pinky finger, index finger, and thumb were extended, making the ¡°I love you¡± gesture seen at concerts.


    ¡ªIt was the secret signal of the Shadow Brotherhood!


    Shen Ye immediately also made the ¡°I love you¡± hand gesture and spoke,


    ¡°May the shadows protect us both.¡±


    ¡°The shadows protect those who uphold justice,¡± a voice from behind the tree said, ¡°Welcome back, Brother Peiqi.¡±

 Chapter 537: 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!

    Chapter 537: Chapter 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!


    ¡°Welcome back, Brother Peiqi.¡±


    A perfectly ordinary-looking man walked out from behind a tree.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you!¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡ªIsn¡¯t this the person who was in charge of the Shadow Brotherhood back at the Human Territory!


    The first time he had met this man was in the Hand of Shadow¡¯s tent.


    He even sold a ¡®play dead¡¯ kit that had horses and daggers.


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, please follow me.¡±


    The man turned and walked into the depths of the forest.


    Shen Ye immediately followed.


    ¡°The situation has been tense recently, and there¡¯s talk that the Undead might attack at any moment, firing the first shot of the war,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Do we have any plans in place?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The King has just ascended the throne and he¡¯s overwhelmed with a lot, but he¡¯s kept the matters of the front lines in his mind at all times, and preparations are being accelerated on all fronts.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI came back here today to prepare a Shadow Ritual for you,¡± the man spoke.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, but felt somewhat puzzled.


    Shadow Ritual¡­ He had never heard of such a thing before¡­


    But this wasn¡¯t the right moment to ask.


    He kept silent, following the man until they reached the deep parts of the jungle.


    Before them was a small camp.


    Several assassins dressed in form-fitting leather armor, with short swords and daggers hanging at their waists, had been waiting for a while.


    Upon seeing Shen Ye arrive, they all gestured with their hands in a ¡°love you¡± sign and said:


    ¡°Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Young Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Brother Peiqi.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, seniors,¡± Shen Ye greeted them.


    ¡°No need for formalities, start the ritual for him immediately,¡± the man ordered.


    Everyone got busy at once.


    They brought out various spellcasting materials and pre-carved rune array components from the tents, and began to set up a crude altar on the ground. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is there anything I should be mindful of?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but probe.


    The man who led him into the camp appeared to be the leader and responded, ¡°You are Saint Peiqi, personally consecrated by His Majesty, and you will surely be able to communicate with the Immortal Country and receive an exclusive blessing of power.¡±


    Shen Ye tilted his head, silently watching them set up the altar.


    ¡ªHe had never heard of this before.


    ¡°What if I fail?¡± Shen Ye probed again.


    ¡°Many people only gain strength after several attempts of communication,¡± the assassin leader said with a smile, ¡°Relax, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fail.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The altar was quickly completed.


    The assassins stood in front of the altar and completed a set of extremely complex, extremely suave movements.


    Shen Ye thought they could practically form a dance group and debut.


    ¡°Here it comes!¡±


    The assassin leader suddenly shouted.


    The altar began to glow with a faint light and energy started to condense into the wind, blowing in all directions.


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, quick! Get up there, stand in the center of the altar!¡± everyone urged.


    Two lines of faint glowing text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Through this ritual, the Immortal Country has sensed the tags ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡¯ and ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ on you.¡±


    ¡°You need to stand in the middle of the altar to confirm further.¡±


    Alright then.


    Let¡¯s do this.


    Shen Ye walked into the center of the altar and stood firm.


    The other assassins surrounded him, all making the ¡°love you¡± hand gesture and chanting softly:


    ¡°May the shadows bless you, brother.¡±


    The light in the void grew brighter, shining entirely upon Shen Ye.


    At that moment, a thought suddenly crossed his mind.


    Actually¡ª


    The Nightmare World originated from the Heavenly Technique of the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    Perhaps this was the real reason why the Nightmare World could communicate with the Immortal Country and receive its blessing.


    Suddenly.


    The light in mid-air grew intensely bright, with the influx of energy forming a visibly huge white pillar of light.


    Shen Ye stood within this pillar of light, feeling his entire body fill with strength.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye felt a surge of jubilant emotion.


    And the faint glowing text swiftly appeared:


    ¡°In the endless years past, the Mother of the Insect Horde that occupied the Tomb of the Fairy Kingdom was defeated by you and your companions. Your comrade took away the Heavenly Technique, while you stayed behind, guarding the Death Planet until this moment.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country has sensed your presence.¡±


    ¡°In further contact, your tags and Dharma Aspect resonated with the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Currently, your Resonance with the Immortal Country has increased to infinity.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been recognized by the Immortal Country, which has infused energy into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯ve been entrusted with a secret mission by the Immortal Country, which entitles you: ¡®The deeply concealed Selection Officer.¡¯


    ¡°Unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: You can conduct ¡®Trials of the Immortal Country,¡¯ and among those who pass the ¡®Trials,¡¯ only those you acknowledge and recommend can gain the trust of the Immortal Country, allowing them to enter the safer areas of the Immortal Country, claim rebuilding tasks given by the Immortal Country, and earn the opportunity to grow slowly.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Whenever you recommend a certain number and quality of Professionals to the Immortal Country, the Immortal Country will reciprocate with some strength, helping you to switch to a higher-level Occupation or obtain relics left by the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFor the rebuilding of the uppermost high-dimensional universe of the Immortal Country, everything is necessary.¡±


    In a moment.


    All the light vanished.


    The altar returned to its original appearance.


    ¡°Looks like it was a success!¡± exclaimed the assassin leader.


    ¡°Yes, it was,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°Truly worthy of being Saint Peiqi¡ªyou don¡¯t have to tell me, the blessing of the Immortal Country is your own secret; I am just happy for you!¡± the assassin leader said.


    ¡°Yeah, the power of the Hand of Shadow has grown stronger,¡± one of the assassins remarked.


    ¡°With one more brother, we will be even more adept at dealing with the Undead,¡± another assassin added.


    Shen Ye took a glance at his Dharma Aspect.


    Its Strength had reached 3000 points.

 Chapter 538: 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_2

    Chapter 538: Chapter 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_2


    ¡°`


    You could do so many things!


    The Immortal Country is really generous!


    It¡¯s not convenient now, I¡¯ll study it carefully when I¡¯m free.


    ¡°Thank you all, I really appreciate it.¡±


    Shen Ye said sincerely.


    With everyone bustling just now, I should have offered them a drink.


    It¡¯s just that I have a lot to deal with right now.


    Maybe later.


    ¡°Hold on a moment,¡± the assassin leader said.


    He dived into the tent and soon returned to Shen Ye with a letter in hand.


    ¡°A letter from His Majesty to you¡ªhe said he hasn¡¯t been able to contact you recently and doesn¡¯t know what happened to you, so he entrusted us to deliver it to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye took the letter, broke the seal, pulled out a piece of letter paper, and quickly read through it.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Norton was urging him to advance his studies at the Imperial Military Academy.


    Damn it.


    I wanted to go last time too, but there was no chance at all!


    What about this time?


    ¡°Everyone, I might have to make a trip to the imperial capital,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°All according to His Majesty¡¯s orders. By the way, I remember you haven¡¯t been enlisted for long; do you need any manpower along the way?¡± the assassin leader asked.


    ¡°No need¡ªah, yes, I do need¡ªcan I pick them myself?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The assassin leader took a document from his bosom, quickly signed it, and then stamped it with a seal.


    ¡°Take this, with this order, you can assemble a squad to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll come back and treat everyone to drinks,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Sure, sure, take care of your business first.¡±


    The assassin leader approached, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°Be wary of those foreigners, although they are also of the Human Race, they only seek to earn merits to gain entry to the Great Tomb¡ªdo not trust them.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Foreigners.


    Those must be the people from outside.


    I arrived quite early myself, and at that time, the Human Race of the Nightmare World wasn¡¯t so cautious and I managed to secure a reliable identity, and was then named ¡°Peiqi¡± by Norton, which led to my acceptance by everyone.


    Others probably haven¡¯t had this sort of treatment.


    Shen Ye thought quietly and left the campsite.


    Now it seems¡ª


    Aside from the matter of the foreigners, the Nightmare World is basically still on its original track.


    It¡¯s just, who is in charge of the Undead Empire now?


    Why start a war?


    Even the Great Skeleton is eagerly wanting to go back to see his mother!


    No, I need to investigate this.


    As Shen Ye thought, he returned to the bustling military camp in the Human Territory.


    ¡°Peiqi!¡±


    Someone called out.


    Many soldiers turned their heads to look.


    ¡°That¡¯s Saint Peiqi, who killed the Undead Assassin and saved His Majesty¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him, he looks so young.¡±


    ¡°But he sure is formidable.¡±


    The crowd murmured among themselves.


    Shen Ye could only force a stiff smile and greet everyone.


    Two military inspectors hurried over, asking:


    ¡°Peiqi, where¡¯s your ID proof? Which army are you in?¡±


    Shen Ye handed them the order.


    The inspectors unfurled it and after a glance, nodded, ¡°Please proceed to the third tent ahead, the troop deployment command center, they will arrange it for you quickly.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Shen Ye took back his order and walked on.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he reached the place.


    Entering the tent, he saw a row of soldiers standing inside.


    A military officer was sitting behind a desk with his legs crossed, staring at the soldiers with an amused expression.


    ¡°Sir, please give us a chance,¡± a soldier said earnestly.


    ¡°How am I not giving you a chance?¡± the officer snorted coldly, ¡°I told you to stay and fight at the front lines, but you kept dodging your duties, and now you want me to assign you to other tasks?¡±


    ¡°Reporting!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    The officer turned, stood up immediately, and said with a smile:


    ¡°Peiqi? Why haven¡¯t you left for the imperial capital yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just about to go, could you take a look at this?¡± Shen Ye passed the order to him.


    After examining the order and checking the seal, the officer slapped Shen Ye on the shoulder, grinning:


    ¡°Go pick your people, whoever you fancy is fine, the squad has a limit of six, come to me when you¡¯ve got your team.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Shen Ye waved to the officer as he turned to leave, but then he heard a ¡°Wait a moment¡± from behind. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked back to see the soldiers all staring at him.


    ¡°Did you call me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Would you consider us, sir? We¡¯re all quite capable, we can definitely protect you to the imperial capital,¡± the leading soldier said.


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t been paying attention before, but now he took a closer look and realized that these men were not young, each emitting strong fluctuations of power.


    ¡ªProbably around the Fifth or Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡°With such strength, you are only soldiers?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    The officer quickly tugged at his sleeve, whispering, ¡°These are foreigners, not to be trusted.¡±


    Foreigners?


    Back when the Nine Aspects were still around, Shen Ye himself was at least a ¡°King¡± level Professional on the Death Planet.


    Even though he had to start over this time and was no longer a ¡°King,¡± he knew almost all of those powerful Professionals.


    But these faces were all unfamiliar.


    ¡ªThey must be people from other planets.


    Xu Xingke had also warned him to be careful of these individuals.


    Considering this, Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Without having established any merits on the battlefield, you¡¯re thinking of going to the imperial capital; I suspect your intentions are not pure and cannot employ you.¡±


    The soldiers looked at each other in confusion.


    One of them stepped forward, menacingly warned, ¡°Kid, you¡¯d better listen and behave, or else¡ª¡±


    ¡°Brazen!¡± The officer barked, ¡°Guards!¡±


    Before his call even faded,


    The tent was suddenly surrounded.


    Two squads of Great Knights clad in heavy armor strode into the tent, drew their weapons, and pointed them at the soldiers.


    The leader of the soldiers quickly pulled the menacing one back, pasting on an ingratiating smile and said:

 Chapter 539: 338

    Chapter 539: 338


    ¡°Everyone, my people were just joking with that kid, no need to make a big fuss.¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡°kid¡± particularly heavily.


    ¡ª¡ªActually, he would have been better off not saying anything at all. The moment he spoke up, the Great Knights¡¯ swords all pointed towards him.


    ¡°Do you think you can disgrace someone bearing the name of Saint Peiqi?¡±


    The officer spoke coldly, making a cutting gesture.


    Kill?


    An idea suddenly sprang to Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Should I try the ¡°Immortal Country Trial¡±?


    Even if they survive, it¡¯s over for them if I don¡¯t agree they passed.


    I need to see what this ¡°Selection Officer¡± is all about.


    ¡°Initiate the trial¡ªif you have the guts, survive.¡±


    He silently chanted in his heart.


    The next instant.


    As soon as the officer completed his killing gesture, dozens of Great Knights attacked in unison.


    ¡°Damn it, as if you could¡ª¡±


    The leader of the soldiers shouted, attempting to rally his men to resist.


    Suddenly, a fierce wave of sound erupted in the void.


    Whoom!


    The Great Knights all simultaneously executed a sword technique known as ¡°Sonic Wave Slaughter.¡±


    The invisible slashes instantly pierced through the camp.


    Limbs and body parts were scattered everywhere!


    Those soldiers were killed on the spot before they even had a chance to unleash their Dharma Aspects.


    Shen Ye stood on the side, clenched his fists tightly, and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was completely different from before!


    The strength of these Great Knights, each and every one was at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, and there was even one at the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    With extensive battlefield experience and a readiness to act ruthlessly, coordinating with one another, it was easy for them to kill those guys.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Since when did the Human Race army become so strong?


    Could it be the blessings of the Immortal Country?


    Or is it that the Nine Aspects did not destroy this world¡¯s defenses, and so the world has become even stronger?


    ¡°Clean up! The rest of you disperse!¡±


    The officer ordered.


    Immediately, several guards entered the tent to start clearing the bodies.


    The others gradually dispersed.


    Seeing that Shen Ye was still around, the officer smiled and clapped him on the shoulder:


    ¡°Brother Peiqi, don¡¯t mind these uncouth outsiders. His Majesty personally inquired about you by letter, urging us to make it quick¡ªyou better hurry and select your people.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye bid farewell to the other party and walked out of the tent.


    Outside, a troop of Spear Soldiers had just arrived and were regrouping, while a messenger hastened over, communicating with the troop¡¯s commander.


    This bustling scene jolted Shen Ye back to his senses.


    ¡°Spear Soldiers¡­¡±


    He took notice and realized that even the most ordinary soldiers on the front line possessed at least the First or Second Layer of the Law Domain.


    A few days apart, and the Nightmare World has become so formidable?


    Shen Ye walked forward leisurely.


    A string of tiny glowing letters rapidly appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The current Immortal Country Trial has concluded, all the examinees failed, none passed.¡±


    ¡°The expenses of this action are settled from the examinees¡¯ contributions.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a portion of their goods, directly transferred to your Dharma Aspect by the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°The remaining goods are taken by the Immortal Country as energy replenishment for initiating the trial.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    So the Immortal Country knows how to live, quite savvy indeed.


    And from its traits, it seems, like me, it can also casually put things into the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace¡± and ¡°Lunar Palace¡± both come from it.


    Without this skill and Dharma Aspect, it¡¯s impossible to coordinate with it.


    No wonder I¡¯m the ¡°one and only¡± Selection Officer!


    Shen Ye slowed his pace and walked over to a slope beside the road, overlooking the Training Ground below the camp.


    In theory, the presence of someone idle like him at the camp, with a great battle looming, would be problematic.


    The camp inspector immediately walked towards him, but upon recognizing ¡°Saint Peiqi,¡± he just smiled and turned to tend to other matters.


    ¡ª¡ªHe indeed had the King¡¯s permission to select people to take back to the Imperial City.


    After all, this was a young man with the name of ¡°Saint Peiqi.¡±


    Coming from a Human Race territory that had been exterminated by the Undead, he was loyal and pure-hearted and had even saved the King¡¯s life.


    Why would they want to make trouble for him?


    No one disturbed Shen Ye.


    Instead, a few cookhouse soldiers passed by him, casually handing him a small tin jug full of grape juice.


    ¡°Thanks, brother.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye nodded his thanks to them.


    ¡°No need to mention it, Brother Peiqi.¡± The cookhouse soldiers grinned with a smile, carrying their provisions as they walked away.


    Shen Ye observed the Professionals on the Training Ground while sipping the grape juice in small sips.


    After a while, he focused his spiritual power on his Dharma Aspect.


    Indeed, he saw a large two meter by two meter crate inside the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Shall I open it?¡±


    The Great Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look inside.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton found a stick and poked at the large crate from a distance, trying to pry the lid open.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit too cautious?¡± Shen Ye teased.


    ¡°I have to be cautious, I¡¯ve consulted the Book of the Undead; the runes on this crate form an ancient Defensive Spell, and we don¡¯t have the corresponding opening runes.¡± The Great Skeleton explained.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How many Books of the Undead does the Undead Empire have?¡±


    ¡°Several!¡± The Great Skeleton glared at him, ¡°Only the Undead Monarch is entitled to command all the Undead, thus receiving this sole Book of the Undead from the Underworld Lord.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t become the Monarch.¡± Shen Ye pointed out.


    ¡°I am the legitimate heir, now that my mother has been revived, guess whether I can become the Monarch once I return to the Undead Empire!¡± The Great Skeleton said proudly.


    Shen Ye fell silent then.


    He didn¡¯t know the current state of the Undead Empire, so he refrained from speaking to prevent the Great Skeleton from worrying.


    The crate was pried open.


    A powerful Spell burst from the crate but flickered in the void and dissipated completely.


    ¡°Eh? That was underwhelming, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 540: 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_4

    Chapter 540: Chapter 338: The Only Designated Selection Officer of the Immortal Country!_4


    The Great Skeleton said in confusion.


    Shen Ye glanced at the small characters in the void:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect has absorbed the energy of this technique.¡±


    ¡°Current energy: 3050.¡±


    A defensive counter technique that provides 50 points of energy is considered quite high.


    Once all these matters are dealt with, immediately start building the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside!¡±


    The Great Skeleton rubbed his hands together and stepped forward to peer into the box.


    Inside, neatly arranged, were black bottles, and above all the bottles, there was something resembling a token.


    ¡°It¡¯s a magic bomb!¡±


    The Great Skeleton shrieked and abruptly closed the box.


    ¡°Look how scared you are, is it very powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Nonsense! Any of these bombs are comparable to the Soul Shock Bomb in strength, capable of blasting you into oblivion,¡± the Great Skeleton explained.


    Soul Shock Bomb?


    It was indeed powerful; it had helped save Norton and kill the enemy back then.


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered the scene in the tent just now.


    If the Great Knights had been a little weaker or slower, allowing the ¡°foreigners¡± to use these bombs¡­


    Unthinkable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s also something like a piece of iron inside, take it out and have a look,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Great Skeleton had no choice but to shakily open the box again and pull out the piece of iron.


    On it were characters Shen Ye had never seen before.


    The Great Skeleton glanced at it and said:


    ¡°This is the writing of another branch of human civilization, skewed towards depicting All Things¡¯ forms, quite elegant in script.¡±


    It casually took a Nightmare Crystal and infused the knowledge of the script, then crushed it within the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye was instantly taught.


    ¡ª The Underworld Lord had chosen the Great Skeleton as a successor, perhaps partly because it embodied ¡®you are what you eat,¡¯ but also because it truly was knowledgeable.


    ¡°Look at the words on it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Great Skeleton held up the token.


    On it was written:


    ¡°Order: Join the Nightmare World, do your utmost to find a way into the Great Tomb Immortal State, and secure information on ¡®Heavenly Technique¡¯ at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Failure to comply is punishable by death.¡±


    Heavenly Technique, huh.


    It can turn reality into dreamscapes, allowing them to be shattered at will.


    Just this one aspect alone carries unimaginable power.


    Not to mention it can also turn dreams into reality.


    ¡ª It must be one of the more important, high-level core techniques in the Immortal Country.


    But that technique has already been taken by Charlotte.


    Charlotte had foreseen the current situation long ago, fearing that too many people, too powerful and too mad, would head to the Death Planet.


    If these people can¡¯t find the Heavenly Technique, perhaps they will gradually stop coming.


    Shen Ye thought silently, then suddenly spoke up:


    ¡°Hey, Fei Lun.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s weird to hear you call me by my name all of a sudden,¡± the Great Skeleton responded awkwardly.


    ¡°Because I have to discuss something important with you¡ªI¡¯ve noticed the Nightmare World has become stronger. Every soldier now has the strength of the first or second layer of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Then the Undead¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, so you must train hard recently. Otherwise, once you return to the Undead Empire, you¡¯ll be the weakest among your mother¡¯s sons, which would look bad, even dangerous, you know,¡± Shen Ye said seriously.


    ¡°That makes sense¡­ definitely makes sense. It looks like I need to train hard for a while!¡± the Great Skeleton muttered.


    ¡°Go for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t go back to the Undead Empire just yet. I want to improve my strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­Go for it.¡±


    Shen Ye refocused his attention, looking back down at the Training Ground below the hillside.


    Task completed.


    Now to select personnel and head back to the imperial capital.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise arose from the Training Ground.


    It was two groups of new recruits forming up and battling; the intense clashing of weapons drew the attention of the other troops.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ how could I have forgotten about them¡­¡± Shen Ye murmured.


    Indeed¡ª


    To find trustworthy companions, of course, there were Xiao San and Xiao Mengyu!

 Chapter 541: 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!

    Chapter 541: Chapter 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!


    The stream was crystal clear.


    Guo Yun Ye scooped up a can of water, ran back to the temporary camp, and poured it into the iron kettle.


    The fire was lit.


    As the water came to a boil, Xiao Mengyu poured it into the iron pot, threw in various ingredients to cook, and casually tossed a few potatoes into the fire to roast.


    She busied herself cooking the food, occasionally looking up to glance at the tent not far away.


    Shen Ye had miraculously made his way into the inner workings of this world.


    ...


    And it seemed he was quite prestigious.


    At the moment, he had even managed to secure an order, grouping himself with Nangong Sirui and Guo Yun Ye to form a small team.


    The mission was to escort him back to the imperial capital.


    It was nearly impossible for outsiders to obtain permission to leave the front lines!


    Let alone getting to the power center in the core of the Human Race!


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling that Shen Ye was incredibly lucky.


    But¡ª


    What puzzled her was, why would Shen Ye organize the manpower in this way?


    Nangong, herself, Yun Ye.


    That made three people.


    There were also two homegrown imperial Great Knights, Du Bang and Du Wei.


    The last one.


    Was a woman with a black veil over her face, wearing a long robe.


    No one knew her identity.


    The two imperial Great Knights initially wanted to ask, but Shen Ye gestured for them to not be impertinent.


    The knights¡¯ attitudes immediately turned respectful and humble.


    ¡ªAs if they had already thought of something.


    The escort team was made up of six people.


    The veiled woman held the highest status, doing nothing, just lazily riding her horse, following behind the team.


    The two imperial Great Knights, both at the Peak of the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm, had to focus on protecting Shen Ye.


    So, the sundry tasks, such as cooking, patrolling, and scouting, fell to the three of them.


    Xiao Mengyu could clearly feel the deep wariness this world¡¯s people had towards outsiders.


    However, all three on her side were teenagers in their mid-teens.


    Shen Ye clearly got along well with the three of them.


    Seeing this, the two Great Knights also held back their snide remarks.


    Around noon.


    The veiled woman personally came to inquire about the backgrounds of the three of them, learning that they were still in school and had been sent in to learn, her attitude softened considerably.


    The two Great Knights would even offer some guidance on movement techniques to Nangong and Guo Yun Ye.


    But she never found a good opportunity to ask Shen Ye¡ª


    Who exactly was that woman?


    ¡ªAsking such a question was too risky.


    These people were powerful and highly vigilant.


    Just now, they had finally managed to coexist relatively harmoniously.


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t mess it up.


    Xiao Mengyu silently swallowed her questions, controlling the heat, tossing some seasonings into the iron pot, and stealing a glance at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was daydreaming.


    Actually, at that moment, Shen Ye was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°The trial begins! The task is to make a delicious pot of soup!¡± he recited in his mind.


    Dim letters appeared:


    ¡°Immortal Country does not recognize this trial, the trial will not start!¡±


    Not acknowledged.


    He looked at Guo Yun Ye, who was practicing his boxing, and thought, ¡°The trial begins! The task is to learn a move and a half under the guidance of a Great Knight!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country does not recognize this trial!¡±


    Shen Ye then turned to look at Nangong Sirui, who had just returned from patrolling.


    Before he could speak, a line of small characters appeared:


    ¡°Under the current environment, he does not qualify to participate in the trial!¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t even said anything yet!


    ¡°Why? Clearly, back at the military camp, those foreigners were determined eligible for the trial, weren¡¯t they?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The small characters in the soft glow emerged quickly:


    ¡°Only in life-and-death situations can the Immortal Country trial be initiated.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Only those who can withstand such trials have a chance of surviving in the Immortal Country.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelids drooped.


    This is just too difficult.


    One must be precisely in a life-or-death predicament, plus initiate the trial at just the right moment, and survive in order to gain entry into the Immortal Country.


    Where could one find such an opportunity!


    Hollywood isn¡¯t in this world.


    Perhaps knowing the extreme difficulty of this trial, two more lines of small glowing characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Opening comes with a reward!¡±


    ¡°The first time you successfully recommend someone to enter the Immortal Country, the Immortal Country will grant you a new advanced profession based on your original one!¡±


    An advanced profession?


    If you¡¯re talking about that, then I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.


    ¡ª¡ªHow important a profession is.


    Charlotte¡¯s job is so strong it¡¯s beyond belief, and she says herself that people in the higher-tier cosmos covet it.


    The teacher also said that the professions in the Great Tomb are very important.


    A strong profession can change anyone¡¯s life.


    So my current professions are¡­


    ¡°Night Roamer,¡± ¡°Blade Master,¡± ¡°Dark Devourer.¡±


    Which one should I choose to advance based on?


    I¡¯ll pick¡ª¡ª


    Wait a second!


    Why on earth would I pick anything!


    Shen Ye almost slapped himself.


    He composed himself, focused his spirit, and silently chanted:


    ¡°Fusion.¡±


    With his will, silently and imperceptibly, it seemed as though something was secretly changing.


    ¡°You have used the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ a distinguished entry.¡±


    ¡°With the power of this entry, your three professions will undergo fusion.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFusion failed.¡±


    ¡°The three professions are not of the same category.¡±


    Hmm, the first two are professions from the Great Tomb.


    ¡°Dark Devourer¡± is a profession of the Cosmic Insect Race.


    So, should I fuse ¡°Night Roamer¡± and ¡°Blade Master¡±?


    ¡°Fusion!¡±


    Shen Ye chanted again.


    Small glowing letters subsequently appeared:


    ¡°You have fused the ¡®Night Roamer¡¯ and ¡®Blade Master,¡¯ two Great Tomb Immortal State professions.¡±


    ¡°The current fusion has resulted in a super evolutionary effect.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a brand-new Great Tomb Immortal State profession:¡±


    ¡°Specter Scout.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Country combat profession.¡±


    ¡°This profession possesses the following powers:¡±


    ¡°1, Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin: Retains your original Professional Skills ¡®Star Peak¡¯ Archery and ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique; every attack will summon Nether Ghost Creatures to assist you in battle;¡±


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 542: 339 Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_2

    Chapter 542: Chapter 339 Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_2


    ¡°2, Flesh Transmutation: You can transform into a Spectral Body, immune to damage for 3 seconds (once every ten minutes).¡±


    ¡°3, Evil Spirits Entanglement: As the battle lengthens, each of the Nether Ghost Creatures you summon will be stronger than the last, until their strength reaches the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    So powerful!


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    If he could broker for the Great Tomb Immortal Country by introducing someone suitable to pass the test, the reward from the Immortal Country was ¡°to advance your existing profession to a new professional level.¡±


    ¡ª He would gain a high-level profession on top of ¡°Nether Scout.¡±


    ...


    Suddenly, he felt motivated!


    With the Heavenly Technique¡¯s formidable power, even the personality battle of the Nine Aspects could be altered.


    There must also be some very impressive professions!


    ¡°Hey, Paige!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu called out, interrupting Shen Ye¡¯s train of thought.


    ¡°The soup is ready, want to try the taste?¡±


    Shen Ye stood up, walked over, scooped up some broth with a spoon, blew on it to cool it, and tasted it.


    ¡°The taste is excellent,¡± he praised, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you foreigners usually eat to be able to make such a delicious soup.¡±


    ¡°We have this back home if you want to try it.¡± Xiao Mengyu took out a piece of chocolate.


    Before the chocolate reached Shen Ye¡¯s hands, it flew out and got caught by the masked lady who looked at it for a moment, then broke off a part and put it in her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s edible.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the chocolate flew back and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Shen Ye called out.


    Everyone gathered around and sat together, spooning soup from the pot and swallowing it down with the military rations they carried.


    ¡°What did you make?¡± Nangong Sirui asked with a frown.


    ¡°Beef soup with potatoes added,¡± Xiao Mengyu answered.


    Nangong Sirui¡¯s frown disappeared.


    ¡°This is good for replenishing physical strength and, along with the military rations, is pretty decent,¡± Nangong Sirui remarked.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s cooking skills were good, and everyone was quite satisfied.


    Only the masked lady sat to the side, eating nothing and saying nothing.


    When everyone was halfway through their meal, she suddenly stood up and spoke:


    ¡°It¡¯s a Law Realm Eight strength.¡±


    ¡°Protect Lord Paige.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do the talking.¡±


    Two Great Knights immediately drew out their tower shields, as tall as a man, and protected Shen Ye on either side.


    No sooner had they done this than a man on an iron-clad warhorse, wearing a white mask, appeared on the gravel road outside the temporary camp.


    ¡°A foreigner?¡±


    The masked lady asked.


    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°I am a follower. What brings you to us, any particular reason?¡± the masked lady said curtly.


    Seeing she wouldn¡¯t say more, the man took a moment to assess the group in front of him, then said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, please take a look at this first.¡±


    He tossed over a medal.


    The masked woman caught the medal, glanced at it, and said, ¡°A medal for honorable reward, earned for killing a thousand enemies, correct. Whose subordinate are you?¡±


    ¡°Viscount Weiss.¡± The man showed the insignia on his chest.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s one of us. What do you want to do?¡± the masked woman inquired.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all headed back to the capital, it¡¯s better to travel together¡ªI hear that Undead Assassins have been frequenting the roads lately, and occasionally monsters from the Great Tomb also appear,¡± the man explained.


    ¡°The Undead Assassins are no big deal, but what we really need to watch out for are the creatures from the Great Tomb,¡± the masked lady said.


    ¡°It seems we agree. Shall we go together?¡± the man said with a smile.


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide on this matter,¡± the masked lady turned to look at Shen Ye.


    The two Great Knights also looked at him expectantly.


    The six-person squad was just a Guardian Squad and couldn¡¯t make decisions on behalf of ¡°Saint Paige,¡± who was tasked by the Monarch for this mission.


    ¡°Young man, I am a Law Realm Eight Furious Sand Warrior, and joining up with you for the journey means we can look out for each other on the road. What do you think?¡± the man held the reins of his horse and asked loudly.


    Shen Ye hesitated, about to agree, when he suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not very sure,¡± the man answered.


    ¡°I am Saint Paige,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°¡­¡± Guo Yunye.


    ¡ª Big brother, what good does declaring a name do?


    A Law Realm Eight would hardly be intimidated.


    Yet the masked woman and the two Great Knights grew serious.


    In such an atmosphere, the tall man on the iron-clad warhorse, wearing a white mask, involuntarily shivered.


    After thinking for a moment, he formally introduced himself:


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Paige, I am Joseph, a Cavalry Captain under Viscount Weiss.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Joseph, I¡¯m on a secret mission and cannot travel with you. I apologize, please go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Furious Sand Warrior Joseph was taken aback.


    How could the boy so readily decline?


    ¡°A secret mission¡­ I wonder if I could be of any help¡­ If needed, I am willing to lend a hand,¡± he mused aloud.


    Shen Ye immediately declined, ¡°No need, it¡¯s a top-secret military operation, which cannot be disclosed to anyone. If you knew, you surely would die by the hands of the Shadow Brotherhood¡¯s encirclement and execution.¡±


    Joseph sat silently atop his horse for a while, before speaking:


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak, yet you¡¯re on a secret mission? That¡¯s like courting death.¡±


    This was an interesting remark.


    But Shen Ye just laughed, replying:


    ¡°I can¡¯t disobey orders.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t regret it later.¡±


    Having said that, Joseph reined the horse around and sped off toward the other end of the road.


    Very soon, his figure was out of sight.


    Only then did everyone slowly relax.


    ¡°From now on, we need to stay alert and not act alone. Be ready for combat at any time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you think there was something wrong with him?¡± the masked lady asked.

 Chapter 543: 339

    Chapter 543: 339


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a problem, please trust my judgment,¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the void before his eyes, a row of tiny glowing characters had already emerged:


    ¡°You have used the gray entry ¡®Peiqi¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Upon hearing this name, enemies will unconsciously shiver.¡±


    ¡°¡ªImpressive, right?¡±


    Just now, none of the six members of the Guardian Squad here shivered when they heard the name ¡®Peiqi¡¯ pronounced.


    ...


    The Furious Sand Warrior Joseph did.


    He is the enemy!


    ¡°Stay calm, with me here, there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± the masked woman said lightly.


    Shen Ye was actually a bit concerned about another matter they had just discussed.


    ¡°Do things run out from the Great Tomb Immortal State?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Sometimes they do¡ªthe monsters that come out from there are undefeatable; one can only run away, and after some time, the Great Tomb will take them back,¡± the masked woman replied.


    She looked toward Xiao Mengyu and the other two, speaking in a grave voice:


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t care about this mission, but now I need to know your true strength to plan our strategy and protect Peiqi.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu unsheathed her long sword.


    The masked woman glanced at it and nodded:


    ¡°With such a Divine Artifact, and as a Swordsman, your offensive power on the battlefield should be quite formidable.¡±


    She turned her gaze to Nangong Sirui.


    Behind Nangong Sirui, a huge shield carved with numerous fairies appeared.


    ¡°If anything happens, you¡¯re in charge of defense,¡± the masked woman said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Sirui replied.


    The masked woman turned her attention to Guo Yunye.


    Guo Yunye placed his hand on Nangong Sirui, and suddenly turned into a Yaksha dog.


    ¡°Your Talent is not bad, but it¡¯s still not enough for direct combat,¡± the masked woman remarked.


    She gestured for Guo Yunye to take her hand.


    When Guo Yunye took it, his Physique changed again, this time into a black demon wolf.


    ¡°Strange, why did it turn into a wolf.¡±


    The demon wolf spoke in human language.


    ¡°Your ability was originally that of a wolf, you¡¯ve mistaken it,¡± the masked woman said.


    The demon wolf adjusted to its body, and suddenly vanished into invisibility.


    ¡°Now you are a Dark Night Demon Wolf, with a high level of Invisibility, capable of spitting out Level Four sharp wind blades¡ªstay hidden in the shadows, ready to support us at any moment,¡± the masked lady instructed.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Your Excellency,¡± the Dark Night Demon Wolf said elatedly.


    ¡°Prepare to set off!¡± the masked lady ordered.


    Everyone immediately packed up their luggage and mounted their horses.


    In a while,


    the team set off again.


    The journey was smooth, from noon until the evening approached.


    Night was falling.


    ¡°Do we need to rest?¡± the masked woman asked Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked at the tired group about to speak when suddenly a row of tiny glowing characters appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The Immortal Country has sensed your presence and provides an official reminder:


    ¡°Selection Officer, you may now begin the test of those you have designated.


    ¡°If they can survive the battle, the Immortal Country will recognize this trial.


    ¡°Would you like to start the test?¡±


    A sudden tightness gripped Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The Immortal Country and the Nightmare World are connected!


    So naturally, it could sense the situation here.


    It acted as a radar invisibly.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    Everyone pulled their horses to a halt, looking at him puzzled.


    ¡°The test for Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye begins,¡±


    he muttered under his breath before saying:


    ¡°I feel there¡¯s danger ahead. From now on, we won¡¯t follow the original path.¡±


    ¡°Then which way should we go?¡± the masked lady asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll change direction and head to the nearest town to use the large-scale teleportation array back to the imperial city,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The masked lady was a bit surprised but immediately offered a suggestion:


    ¡°Then we should travel one hundred and fifty miles west, crossing the Cold Stone River to reach Rotenburg, where there is a teleportation array.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye commanded.


    A large-scale teleportation array usually wouldn¡¯t be set up directly to the imperial city at the frontline.


    Otherwise, should the enemy ever break through in a surprise attack and enter the teleportation array, activating it¡ª


    they would strike directly at the heart.


    Thus, large-scale teleportation arrays are usually set up in cities with considerable military defense capabilities and are ensured to have several means to destroy them immediately.


    The group replanned their route and set off once more.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Rolling clouds of dust appeared on the road behind them.


    ¡°An army is pursuing us!¡±


    Nangong Sirui galloped up and shouted loudly.


    Everyone looked to Shen Ye again.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye drew the Guanghan Bow, turned back, and released several Taiyin Arrows, shooting rapidly.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s friendly forces?¡±


    the masked lady asked.


    Shen Ye replied, ¡°I shot in front of their formation. If they have no ill intentions, they will inevitably stop for a while to avoid misunderstandings. If they¡¯re coming to kill us, they¡¯ll keep on chasing.¡±


    Suddenly, those Taiyin Arrows split in the sky, instantly transforming into dozens, raining down and falling to the ground.


    The Nether Scout¡¯s skill ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡± was activated instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª


    The ground burst open, revealing dark, Nether Ghost Creatures.


    They had physiques like lizards, their bodies covered in scales sharp as blades, hissing quietly as they stared at the approaching army.


    Nether Ghost Creatures from the First Layer of the Law Domain¡ª


    Ghost Bone Lizards!


    A command rang out from within the army ranks.


    Immediately, several techniques were launched, shredding every Ghost Bone Lizard into pieces.


    ¡°They attacked!¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nangong Sirui said.


    All were on edge.


    Since they had launched a coordinated attack of techniques, they were undoubtedly hostile.


    It was the enemy!


    The masked lady reached into the void and pulled out a magic wand, barking:


    ¡°Peiqi, listen carefully, our only advantage is that the enemy doesn¡¯t know my identity and strength¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll attack the enemy with full force, but only the first strike will be before the enemy can react.¡±


    ¡°You must take the chance to run fast!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not time for you to act yet; we continue to run,¡± Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 544: 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_4

    Chapter 544: Chapter 339: Pursuit and Fierce Battle!_4


    He glanced at his entry and silently activated ¡°Disaster.¡±


    ¡°Disaster.¡±


    ¡°A fate-type entry, Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand).¡±


    ¡°Description: Designate a place you have stayed and cause it to face a destruction-level catastrophe.¡±


    Shen Ye and his group quickly ran through a chaotic stone valley with a creek, charged up the slope, and continued to sprint toward the direction of Cold Stone River.


    It only took a few minutes.


    ...


    About hundreds of Professional soldiers had reached the Chaotic Stone Valley and were about to cross the stream and charge up the slope.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    ¡°Run, run!¡±


    A flood several meters high surged from above the stream, instantly dispersing the team.


    High-level Professionals were not afraid of the flood.


    However, most of them were soldiers with only the First Layer of the Law Realm; even if they didn¡¯t die, they were swept away by the flood and temporarily lost the ability to chase.


    Only dozens of Professionals managed to break free from the flood and continued the pursuit.


    ¡°You can make your move now.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The masked woman swung her magic wand with all her might.


    A giant hand burning with flames suddenly dropped from the sky, smashing down within a five-kilometer radius.


    The earth shook, and flames shot into the sky.


    A series of screams rang out.


    In the distance, a voice came from within the flames:


    ¡°My apologies, it turns out it¡¯s a Grand Mage¡¯s Excellence; had we known this, we would never have come so lightly.¡±


    That voice belonged to Joseph!


    The masked woman said, ¡°Hmph, a Furious Sand Warrior of the Eightfold Dharmakaya¡­ Let me handle him; Saint Peiqi¡¯s protection will be up to you.¡±


    She lifted her veil to reveal her true face.


    It was the beautiful and gorgeous visage of a female Forest Elf.


    ¡ªCourt Grand Mage Yudelia!


    She was the chief Grand Mage beside Norton, always following by the Monarch¡¯s side, and it was Norton who did not feel at ease this time and had sent her to meet Shen Ye.


    Logically speaking, as an elf of her stature, she could have refused the Monarch and not been bothered with such a trivial matter.


    But Peiqi had done favors for the Elf Race!


    Peiqi was also a talent she had always seen promise in. When Peiqi had been ennobled as Saint Peiqi, she had been present and had even encouraged her personally.


    Yudelia was about to fly forward but was stopped by Shen Ye.


    ¡°Wait a second.¡±


    Shen Ye shouted to the other side, ¡°Hey buddy, you¡¯ve been chasing us all this time, are you sick or something!¡±


    ¡°Green Entry ¡®Hey Buddy¡¯ activated!¡±


    ¡°Mythical Entry ¡®Wei¡¯ the True Person activated!¡±


    Two lines of faint small characters flashed and then disappeared.


    ¡°You have so many Law Realm exclusive ¡®Names¡¯?¡± Yudelia sensed the fluctuations of the Law Realm and couldn¡¯t help but say in amazement.


    You should know that if typical Professionals were to obtain one ¡°Name,¡± they would be extremely grateful.


    But this guy didn¡¯t seem to care about tossing them out one after another.


    ¡°Next, I will be needing your help.¡±


    Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°You go, I¡¯ll take over.¡± Yudelia said.


    She soared into the sky, flying towards the other side.


    Among the Professionals on the other side, one with a big, bright red ¡°Danger¡± above his head also took flight.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    That person also had the powerful fluctuation of strength of the Law Realm Eightfold, but he was not Joseph!


    Where was Joseph?


    In the blink of an eye, a thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he shouted out loud:


    ¡°Block it!¡±


    Almost at the same time, a blurry figure suddenly burst out from the ground.


    The two Great Knights heard his shout of ¡°Block it¡± and had been on alert; they met the charge without hesitation.


    If time were slowed down, one would see that at this moment, everyone reacted.


    Facing a ferocious warrior of the Law Realm Eightfold¡ª


    Nangong Sirui made Hand Seals instantly, directing them toward Shen Ye.


    A giant Shield phantom appeared around Shen Ye.


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Luo Shen Sword and wielded it with both hands, releasing the remote slash from the sword tip.


    Guo Yunye disappeared.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    He slapped his waist, causing the Hongying Knife to unsheathe as he bit down on the knife handle and slashed with the move ¡°Thinking of You.¡±


    ¡ªSince the opponent was going to attack suddenly with the strength of the Law Realm Eightfold, there was no chance to let him get close!


    The knife¡¯s edge carried a gentle spring breeze.


    Everything around seemed to become still and slow.


    Time was stretched out!


    Seizing the moment, Shen Ye reached for the Guanghan Bow, and his hand flickered like an afterimage as he rapidly plucked the bowstring.


    ¡°`


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The crazy shooting brought even crazier effects!


    Taiyin Divine Arrows shot out one after another, each splitting into twelve curved arrows in mid-air, dancing chaotically, aiming at Joseph, the Furious Sand Warrior.


    This wasn¡¯t because Shen Ye really thought he could take down the opponent, but to continuously activate the Nether Scout¡¯s skill ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡±!


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    Hundreds of ghosts erupted from the ground, forming a small mountain-like barrier, blocking Joseph!


    All the ghosts that appeared this time had the strength of Ironclad Ghost Cavalry at the Law Realm Second Layer!


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªgo to hell!¡±


    Jospeh roared angrily, smashing two Great Knights with his fists, scattering the arrows, and bursting through the mountain formed by the Ironclad Ghost Cavalry.


    There¡¯s no need for him to dodge with the strength of Eightfold Dharmakaya!


    He took a step forward, heading straight for Shen Ye, but was momentarily blocked by the phantom of that giant shield.


    And Xiao Mengyu¡¯s sword arrived.


    Beauty, white-headed, where to find a bosom friend in the world!


    The sword light of her distance cut hit Joseph, bursting into dozens of layers of sword light on his body.


    Joseph, bearing dozens of layers of sword light, turned and struck back.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by a punch, then a shadow holding a sword flew out of her body, dissipating into dust in the distance.


    She attacked with her sword again, but seven or eight shadows surged on her body, all holding swords and slashing at Joseph.


    This was the brand-new swordsmanship realized with the help of Shen Ye¡ª


    Exiled Celestial Fall!


    ¡°Twelve celestial shadows accompany your sword strikes, sharing all sufferings and tribulations.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted, her sword tip nearly piercing the enemy¡¯s heart.


    This sword was too powerful, Joseph had to step back, using his hands to block the sword, and said with a change of expression:


    ¡°What a sword artifact! Excellent swordsmanship¡ªif a sword talent as young and raw as you is worth being killed by me.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for Shen Ye, as a Dharma Aspect shadow floated up behind him.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ª¡ª


    Furious Sand World!


    Endless erupting sand filled the sky, clothing him with savage power.


    Joseph¡¯s strength shot up rapidly, he laughed out loud, ¡°Ha ha,¡± his fists glowing with a golden light, stepping toward Xiao Mengyu to strike.


    Xiao Mengyu had just broken through the Triple Layers of the Law Realm!


    How could she possibly fight against that?


    But Xiao Mengyu didn¡¯t retreat.


    She held her sword in both hands, adopting a defensive stance, awaiting the approaching Joseph, and whispered softly:


    ¡°Quickly go.¡±


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow, but his hand seals were already complete.


    Go?


    Go your ass!


    ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s get him!


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, descend.¡±


    He uttered in a low voice.


    In a flash.


    A steep and rugged solitary peak rose sharply from the ground, reaching for the sky.


    Next, the land turned into a wasteland.


    A metal puppet, over a dozen meters tall, crashed to the ground.


    Joseph felt the world spin, the girl opposite him disappeared from his sight, and then he found himself on the top of a high mountain.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡± he said in surprise.


    A metal fist, taller than he was, smashed down hard, but he blocked it with one hand.


    Immortal Puppet!


    The full force of the Immortal Puppet¡¯s punch was easily blocked.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Joseph sneered. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly.


    Seven or eight Wind Blades appeared out of nowhere, stabbing into his buttocks.


    Joseph let out a shrill scream, curled up like a prawn, and jumped high into the sky.


    A Dark Night Demon Wolf revealed its form on the mountain peak.


    Guo Yunye!


    ¡°Brother Ye! He¡¯s got an anal fissure!¡±


    The Dark Night Demon Wolf exclaimed excitedly in human speech.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    This kid was really trying.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the strength of the First Layer of the Law Domain, he managed to severely damage the backside of an Eightfold Dharmakaya in the chaotic battlefield, probably an unprecedented feat.


    He immediately moved the Demon Wolf out of the Dharma Aspect, then glanced at the void.


    3050 energy points.


    It¡¯s time to develop the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 545: 340: Unpredictable Battle!

    Chapter 545: Chapter 340: Unpredictable Battle!


    What¡¯s the next move?


    The moment Joseph took to the air, Shen Ye continuously moved Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye into the Dharma Aspect and shifted them back out.


    This ensured they were still in the midst of battle.


    The ¡°test¡± hadn¡¯t been invalidated.


    Then¡ª


    ¡°Test myself.¡±


    ...


    He murmured to himself.


    Three lines of faint glowing text swiftly appeared:


    ¡°Although you are a Selection Officer designated by the Immortal Country, you can still recommend yourself to take the test.¡±


    ¡°This is the only safe way to enter the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°The test begins!¡±


    That settled it.


    Now, the only thing to do was to face Joseph.


    This warrior from the Law Realm Eightfold, who seemed hell-bent on killing Saint Peiqi.


    Why?


    At the edge of the Dharma Aspect, the Four Kings secretly set a small boat to sea, leaving the plains behind, swiftly vanishing into the vast ocean.


    Shen Ye glanced it over, then redirected his gaze and loosed his bow.


    Archery: Star Peak!


    Whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    The arrows flew out, splitting into a meteor shower halfway, chasing the powerful warrior in the sky clutching his backside.


    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die!¡±


    Joseph roared furiously.


    He was panting heavily, a tangible golden radiance bursting from his body, condensing into a spear in midair.


    Such a powerful lance!


    It was a weapon manifesting from energy, definitely not easy to handle.


    Joseph casually swung the golden lance¡ª


    The Taiyin Arrows flew towards it, but couldn¡¯t even get close. As soon as they touched the light emitted by the lance, they dispersed into fragments of ice in the air.


    Even the Ironclad Ghost Cavalry summoned through ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡± were sliced into shattered corpses the moment they appeared.


    So powerful!


    Way too strong!


    Probably only a high-level master like Xu Xingke could have an evenly matched duel with him!


    ¡ªAnd our side was too slow.


    The Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin was still summoning Ironclad Ghost Cavalry at the Second Layer strength of the Law Realm.


    Evil Spirits Entanglement hadn¡¯t upgraded the summoned troops yet!


    What to do?


    No dragging it out anymore.


    ¡°Peiqi, to die by my Piercing Star Saint Lance is an immense honor, especially since you are so weak,¡±


    Joseph taunted maliciously.


    In an instant, Shen Ye felt the premonition of death.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong about you, using such a powerful skill to kill me; you really are a good brother.¡±


    Shen Ye praised, and immediately, a palm-sized doll appeared in the void beside Joseph.


    The doll, identical to Joseph, floated motionless in midair.


    Green Entry: Good Brother!


    ¡ªThis was created from the fusion of three negative entries formed under the Curse of the Demon of Fear, only after which did it acquire its current power!


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    Joseph tried to hit the Law Realm Doll.


    But his hand passed straight through it, utterly unable to affect the doll in any way.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Joseph released a more powerful Kicking Technique, which passed directly through the doll, and then¡ª


    A crisp sound.


    The doll slapped him across the face, then flew around in midair, sometimes in an ¡°S¡± shape, sometimes a ¡°B¡± shape. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking advantage of Joseph¡¯s entanglement with the ¡°Good Brother,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flickered, swiftly scanning the entire Dharma Aspect.


    Xi Rang.


    Constructing Xi Rang was definitely out of the question; it was the land containing treasures from the Immortal Country, not something that could form combat power instantly.


    What about the barracks?


    Faint glowing text emerged discreetly:


    ¡°The Great Tomb Immortal State is on the verge of collapse, even if you upgrade the barracks right now, there are no strong troops available for summoning unless you accomplish something within the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    Things were different now!


    You used to be able to summon Xiao Mengyu and the others.


    Now, it was just down to choosing between the Wilderness Lair and traps!


    If one were to construct a Wilderness Lair¡­


    Joseph wasn¡¯t going to give him time to ponder slowly; to prevent danger, Shen Ye repeatedly activated the Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.


    In an instant, one living being after another disappeared within the Dharma Aspect.


    Earth Demon Beast, Immortal Puppet, Dark Night Demon Wolf, Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui¡ª


    Everyone was transferred out.


    Shen Ye also left the Dharma Aspect.


    Standing outside, he quickly pondered the question he had just considered.


    ¡ªCan the Wilderness Lair be built?


    The faint glowing text appeared again:


    ¡°Spend 1,000 units of energy to upgrade the Wilderness Lair, causing the Earth Demon Beast to fall into slumber.¡±


    ¡°After a period of time, the Earth Demon Beast will break through and advance, and the lair will also upgrade.¡±


    Distant waters won¡¯t quench near fires!


    That left only traps for upgrading.


    ¡°Current trap: Lava Purgatory.¡±


    ¡°Trap Level: 3.¡±


    ¡°Once triggered, full-screen destruction, feigned death of Dharma Aspect, revival after ten seconds.¡±


    ¡°Upgrading the current trap to Level 4 requires 1,000 energy points.¡±


    ¡°Laying a new Level 0 trap requires 40 energy.¡±


    That¡¯s the only thing I can upgrade!


    Shen Ye suddenly grunted, feeling as if he had been struck by lightning, spitting blood from his mouth.


    He directed his attention into the Dharma Aspect and saw Joseph wielding the Spear of Light, furiously attacking everything on the ground.


    As a being of Law Realm Eight strength, each of his strikes released giant shadowy spears of light, ravaging the ground beyond recognition.


    If he kept this up, the Dharma Aspect would be finished!


    Yet he couldn¡¯t be let out¡ª


    That Spear of Light was terrifying!


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye said in a low voice, ¡°Activate the trap.¡±


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    The entire mountain along with the plains started to shake violently.


    Joseph felt surprised but then saw, wherever his gaze landed, the ground splitting open with fissures.


    The Level 3 trap ¡°Lava Purgatory¡± erupted.


    Blazing magma burst forth, shooting into the sky, sweeping across the entire Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh¡ª¡±


    Joseph swung the Spear of Light, setting up layers of golden barriers around himself to keep the magma at bay.

 Chapter 546: 340

    Chapter 546: 340


    However, the magma was endless, and within it were fiery rocks like meteors, smashing violently toward the Light Barrier Wall.


    Boom¡ª


    The powerful impact caused the Dharma Aspect to start collapsing and disintegrating.


    In an instant.


    The Dharma Aspect vanished.


    Jose reappeared in the Nightmare World, landing on the ground not too far away.


    ...


    The two Great Knights who had been sent flying moments earlier had now recovered, and withdrawing their Tower Shields, they stepped forward to shield Shen Ye, shouting:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect, unfold¡ª¡±


    The majestic illusion of mountains emerged behind them, infusing their bodies with the Power of the Magical Realm.


    Xiao Mengyu stood with her sword at the ready, guarding in front of Shen Ye.


    The Dark Night Demon Wolf ran to one side and vanished from everyone¡¯s sight in an instant.


    Nangong Sirui held sigils in both hands, chanting something rapidly under his breath.


    Shen Ye stood at the rear.


    He watched Jose with a vigilant expression.


    ¡ªIt would take ten seconds for the Dharma Aspect to recover.


    Can it hold out for ten seconds?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you want to kill me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Jose looked at everyone¡¯s prepared stance and cracked a smile, saying:


    ¡°You should blame your Norton Majesty. It was he who elevated a little boy from Rhein County to the lofty status of ¡®Saint Peiqi,¡¯ so you must die!¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m called Saint Peiqi? Are you sick in the head!¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    Master Wei activated!


    ¡°Continuous accidents are guaranteed, a hit on his weak spot is certain, and something valuable will scatter.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state lasts for 10 seconds, and should the target not die, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ triggers again after a 5-minute cooldown, in a repeating cycle.¡±


    A bright red and blinding ¡°Danger¡± character appeared above Jose¡¯s head, but he seemed completely unaware, waving his Spear of Light in his hand and bellowing:


    ¡°If the Royal Family can¡¯t even protect someone they themselves have honored with the ¡®Saint¡¯ title, who will believe they have the power to protect the country!¡±


    He took a couple of steps to gain momentum and hurled the Spear of Light with all his might.


    A resounding boom of a sonic blast roared into existence.


    Nobody had time to Dodge, as they saw the spear swoop in, suddenly tracing a beautiful arc in midair, soaring high into the sky and becoming a distant point of light, flying out of sight.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jose.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone.


    Such astonishing speed, such terrifying power!


    But¡ª


    Why did it shoot toward the sky?


    ¡°Watch out, he just slipped,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    ¡°Even a Law Realm Eight can make such a basic mistake?¡± Xiao Mengyu said incredulously.


    Jose¡¯s face twitched, about to speak, when a ball of poison mist descended from the sky, striking him.


    ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t notice it hit you,¡± came an apologetic shout from a high-ranking Eightfold Dharmakaya expert in mid-air, who was engaged in combat with Yuder.


    ¡ªHe, too, had been affected by Shen Ye¡¯s Master Wei and his allies at the beginning of the battle!


    ¡°¡­Forget it, now I will end everything for you,¡± Jose said.


    Jose reached out his hand.


    A gold Lance suddenly materialized out of thin air, grasped in his hand.


    He tried to lift the Lance, but found it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    He looked down.


    Only the other end of the spear was grasped by a ¡°good brother¡± doll¡ª


    The doll that looked exactly like him held the golden spear in one hand and a magnifying glass in the other, closely examining the powerful runes on the spear.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Joseph roared.


    The doll showed a surprised expression and pointed behind Joseph with its finger.


    Joseph also sensed a gust of wind coming from behind and immediately swung his fist, knocking several Taiyin arrows flying away.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    Although the arrows were deflected, Shen Ye¡¯s ¡°Summoning Demon with the Dark Yin¡± and ¡°Evil Spirits Entanglement¡± were activated at the same time.


    One after another, lizards enveloped in thunder light materialized out of thin air.


    Thunderflame Demon Lizard!


    Nether Ghost Creatures of Triple Layers of the Law Realm strength!


    ¡°Such trash, no matter how many come, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Joseph said with a sneer, forcefully wielding the golden spear, attempting to perform a large-scale ring piercing thrust to kill all Thunderflame Demon Lizards in one fell swoop. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But his hands swung through empty air.


    The golden spear had disappeared!


    ¡ªThe doll took advantage of the moment when he swung his fist to attack, quietly hiding the spear.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Joseph knew he had been tricked, but did not lose his composure, his hands clenched into fists, he killed one Thunderflame Demon Lizard after another that rushed at him.


    Watching from afar, Shen Ye nodded to himself.


    Worthy of being an Eightfold Dharmakaya expert.


    This guy was the first to survive Master Wei¡¯s effect!


    The next time Master Wei¡¯s effect would be available was in five minutes.


    Nevertheless¡ª


    He had successfully delayed ten seconds, allowing the Dharma Aspect to begin its recovery.


    ¡°Invest 1000 energy points to build a trap: Lava Purgatory.¡±


    Shen Ye silently decreed.


    Accompanied by his will, the ground within the freshly restored Dharma Aspect trembled slightly.


    As if something buried deep beneath the earth was growing, reconstructing, and accumulating strength.


    A row of dimly lit small characters swiftly emerged:


    ¡°The current trap upgrade has reached level 4.¡±


    ¡°Your trap ¡®Magma Hell¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®Flame Spirit¡¯.¡±


    ¡°2000 energy points required for the next upgrade.¡±


    ¡°Upgrade! Keep upgrading!¡± Shen Ye immediately chanted in his mind.


    Now he understood.


    Xi Rang, barracks, traps, and wilderness lairs.


    In the most critical moments, the one that could be of immediate use was still the trap!


    So come on, all 3000 energy points on traps!


    Dimly lit small characters flashed, emerging again:


    ¡°2000 energy points used, remaining energy: 50.¡±


    ¡°The current trap upgrade has reached level 5.¡±


    ¡°Your trap ¡®Flame Spirit¡¯ has been upgraded to ¡®World Burning Angel¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is at Budding Level, capable of building traps up to level 5 only.¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the center of the arena.


    Joseph had already killed all the Thunderflame Demon Lizards and turned his head to look at the audience.

 Chapter 547: 340

    Chapter 547: 340


    ¡°What other tricks do you have? I guess¡ªyou¡¯ve run out.¡±


    Joseph spread his arms, speaking in a playful tone.


    He suddenly vanished from where he stood.


    ¡°Stay on guard!¡± a Great Knight shouted.


    Before he finished speaking,


    Joseph had already appeared among the crowd, throwing a punch at Shen Ye.


    ...


    Too fast!


    However, at that moment, Joseph sensed some danger and suddenly flipped his body, kicking out like a thunderbolt and colliding with a blurred figure.


    Boom¡ª


    The strong wind from the clash blew Xiao Mengyu away.


    A green-faced and fanged humanoid being collided with Joseph, continuously exchanging blows.


    Yaksha!


    Nangong Sirui finally used his family¡¯s Heritage Technique, transforming himself into a powerful Yaksha.


    ¡°Hahaha! Temporary power boost in the Power of the Magical Realm? It¡¯s just the Seventh Layer, let¡¯s see how long you can last!¡±


    Joseph laughed maniacally as he fought.


    The weapons in the Yaksha¡¯s hands constantly transformed, each move was almost at the level of a Secret Technique.


    Only that was enough to temporarily hold off Joseph.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to help you!¡±


    Two Great Knights drew their swords and swung at Joseph¡¯s back, only to be casually parried by him without looking back.


    Determination appeared on the knights¡¯ faces as they attacked with all their might, regardless of self-preservation.


    ¡ªTheir manic attacks indeed reduced the pressure on the Yaksha significantly.


    The four of them were entangled in battle, all kinds of close-quarters combat moves unleashed like crazy, twisting afterimages, striking each other with thunderous sounds.


    Xiao Mengyu landed from the air, glanced at the scene, and shook her head helplessly.


    She couldn¡¯t join in this level of fight at all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shen Ye, the Eighthfold Dharmakaya is too terrifying, you escape first!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu urged anxiously.


    ¡°No, Xiao San¡¯s Technique consumes too much energy, it won¡¯t last long, and even if we flee, he will catch up to us,¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    The only trick up my sleeve now is the Level 5 Trap, ¡°World Burning Angel.¡±


    Level 3 traps can¡¯t harm Joseph.


    And I¡¯m not sure about Level 5.


    ¡ªIs there any other trump card I can use?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced, suddenly recalling something.


    On the front lines, those Foreigners¡ª


    They had failed the test of the Immortal Country and died, but left behind an entire box of Magic Bombs!


    According to Skeleton, each Magic Bomb had the power equivalent to the previously formidable Soul Shock Bomb!


    Indeed.


    To a master of the Eightfold Law Realm, these bombs might be nothing.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye shifted his attention to the Dharma Aspect and opened the two-meter-square box directly, looking at the densely packed Magic Bombs inside.


    Following his will, all the Magic Bombs vanished.


    In their place, a heavy, single-soldier combat rocket launcher appeared on the ground.


    A launcher?


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    Small letters swiftly flashed in the faint light:


    ¡°You have released the Dark Gold Level entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯, causing 300 Magic Bombs to fuse.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°This fusion has produced a Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained ¡®Big Fireworks¡¯.¡±


    ¡°A one-time explosive device, Gold (Legendary) Bomb.¡±


    ¡°Description: The target hit by this will be blasted out of the planet, suffering 300 consecutive Big Firework explosions in the universe, each explosion equivalent to a strike from the Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    ¡°Special Note: If a First Layer Professional holds this item to attack, the hit rate is 30%; for each additional Level the holder has, the hit rate will increase by 9%.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThanks to your participation, this year¡¯s fireworks are particularly beautiful.¡±


    Good stuff!


    But it might not hit its target!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts flashed, and he looked up to the sky, immediately activating ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡±


    Court Grand Mage Yudelia!


    She waved her Magic Wand in the sky, continuously unleashing various Techniques, contesting the Eightfold Law Realm powerhouse.


    Thanks to her own formidable strength, and the help of Master Wei and the allies Shen Ye had previously released,


    Yudelia had gained the upper hand.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    After all, no one knew what other moves the opponent might have.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice.


    Yudelia instantly vanished from the sky and appeared inside his Dharma Aspect.


    Confused, Yudelia felt a single-soldier combat rocket launcher being shoved into her hands.


    ¡°Look, press here to launch. It¡¯s a one-time use with incredible power; you¡¯ll have a higher chance of hitting than I would,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As a master of the Eightfold Law Realm, Yudelia had a 93% chance to hit!


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    Yudelia, with her vast knowledge, glanced at the launcher and immediately understood its purpose.


    She even grasped Shen Ye¡¯s plan.


    Take one out first!


    Once Yudelia was released, with her protecting Saint Peiqi, there was no way Joseph could succeed.


    Yudelia slipped the launcher into her storage Ring.


    Whish¡ª


    The next second.


    She reappeared in the sky, first releasing a few wide-ranging attack Techniques to act as a diversion.


    While the Techniques churned the air, obscuring the sight with a cacophony of thunderous noises¡ª


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Yudelia resentfully drew out the launcher, aimed at the powerhouse, and pressed the launch button.


    A colossal beam of light flew from the distant heavens, through the launcher, instantaneously streaking across the sky, and slammed into the enemy.


    It hit! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The opponent¡¯s face changed, trying to shape a Technique, but was directly blown away by the beam, through the clouds, disappearing into the unknown.


    Shortly after,


    Intense booming sounds burst from beyond the world, with various colorful lights reflecting in the sky.


    300 consecutive booms!


    How could anyone survive that?


    Yudelia retrieved a Magic Potion from her sleeve, tipped her head back, and drank it all in one go.


    ¡°Everyone, scatter!¡±


    She waved her Magic Wand, pointing at the fiercely battling figures on the ground.


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 548: 340

    Chapter 548: 340


    An intangible force suddenly emerged, and with a ¡°bang,¡± everyone was sent flying.


    This move didn¡¯t cause much damage through techniques, but it could send everyone flying before they realized what was happening.


    Joseph was instantly hurled hundreds of meters away. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seizing this moment,


    Yudelia landed, standing in front of Shen Ye, raising her magic wand and pointing it at Joseph.


    ¡°You have no chance left,¡±


    ...


    she declared.


    The group was initially stunned upon seeing this, then overwhelmingly overjoyed.


    Nangong Sirui immediately released his Yaksha form, flopped down onto the ground with a body that felt sour and powerless, and groaned:


    ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve finally held out until this moment¡­¡±


    The two Great Knights were also red-faced, sweating profusely, and panting heavily.


    They leaned on their swords, barely standing, and it looked as though they had no strength left to fight.


    Joseph observed Yudelia from a distance and sighed:


    ¡°Great Mage, how much spiritual power do you have left? How many more of my moves can you block?¡±


    Yudelia said, ¡°Come and try, and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s gaze slowly darkened as he observed her unwavering confidence.


    Mages can create various magic potions to quickly restore spiritual power on the battlefield and also produce various single-use magic items with great power.


    By comparison,


    having fought for so long, it goes without saying that my physical strength is depleted, but I dare not directly use those precious recovery potions.


    ¡ª Because that eerie puppet was watching me.


    It simply cannot be killed.


    It even snatched away my spear earlier.


    While fighting those folks, it kept sticking to my back, launching sneak attacks from time to time.


    Using my spear!


    To stab me!!!


    Joseph took a deep breath, calming down his emotions, and said deliberately:


    ¡°What to do? It¡¯s not good for me to return like this; you have to let me take back at least two heads.¡±


    Everyone froze.


    At this moment, he could still utter such words.


    On what basis?


    What was his reliance?


    Shen Ye suddenly noticed that Xiao Mengyu had retreated in front of him, gripping his hand tightly.


    Trembling.


    Her hand was shaking uncontrollably!


    A Sword Saint, though her strength hadn¡¯t yet ascended, her spirit had become trembling and fearful.


    Had it come to this extent?


    ¡°His neck,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu whispered.


    Shen Ye looked towards Joseph¡¯s neck, only to see it was covered in dense blood vessels and bulging veins.


    ¡ª It looked as if countless worms were squirming madly inside his body.


    The aura emanating from him had also completely changed.


    If before, during the battle, everyone was ready to fight with all their might, regardless of life and death,


    now nobody had the slightest intention to resist.


    Too strong.


    His power fluctuations had grown so strong that they surpassed human comprehension.


    ¡°God¡­¡±


    One of the Great Knights fell to his knees in despair, his shield clattering to the ground with a ¡°clang.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was grim.


    But to Shen Ye, it all felt somewhat familiar.


    This fluctuation¡­


    Was much less than that of Charlotte.


    About a third of Annie¡¯s.


    So this was the Nine Layers of the Law Realm?


    Shen Ye stepped forward, positioning Xiao Mengyu behind him to shield her from those excessively preposterous power waves that kept assaulting her spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy was he able to enhance himself to the Nine Layers?


    If he had that kind of strength from the start, everyone here would be dead.


    Why is he using it now?


    Yudelia looked at Joseph in surprise, raised her hand, and took out another crystal vial the size of a thumb, drinking the contents.


    Two patches of red appeared on her cheeks, her aura continued to climb, but her tone became even colder:


    ¡°Come on, as long as you kill me, you can take away the head of any person.¡±


    ¡°An Arcane Potion? A temporary boost to the Nine Layers is useless because you¡¯re not familiar with combat at that level,¡± Joseph said with a smile, his expression completely different from before.


    His voice had changed as well, from hoarse to deep and resonant, as if he had become someone else.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye suddenly asked.


    Joseph¡¯s gaze moved slowly, met with Shen Ye¡¯s, then shifted away, landing on the floating puppet.


    ¡°Interesting, this is a collection of negative forces from the Dharma Realm, you must have a very impressive ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    Joseph said.


    ¡°So you are not Joseph,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Joseph asked.


    ¡°The way you just looked at that puppet, it¡¯s like you were seeing it for the first time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What was supposed to be a minor task has resulted in my personal descent. Could it be that the name ¡®Peiqi¡¯ really wasn¡¯t granted in vain?¡±


    Joseph said with a smirk, glancing at Yudelia again before he continued:


    ¡°A bunch of mongrels¡­ Never mind, I¡¯ll cut to the chase.¡±


    ¡°Had I not sensed the fluctuations of the Heavenly Technique, I would¡¯ve had no interest in entering the dull and tedious Indefinite Layered Universe.¡±


    ¡°Saint Peiqi, you have a promising future with such a puppet.¡±


    ¡°Serve me, and you may be spared from death.¡±


    ¡°You have ten seconds to decide, after which I will kill you all.¡±


    Joseph stood with his arms crossed, looking quite relaxed.


    Opposite him,


    everyone grew tense.


    Yudelia was chanting a spell in a low voice, her expression grave.


    Shen Ye was rapidly considering his options.


    The ten seconds quickly passed.


    Joseph assumed a battle stance on the spot and said slowly:


    ¡°It seems your ignorance has cost you the chance to change your fate. I will kill all your friends now and let you walk towards death in despair.¡±


    His aura surged upward once again.


    But¡ª¡ª


    The next second, he shuddered, and his entire demeanor changed.


    In terms of expression, posture, and even his gaze¡ª¡ª


    He seemed to have reverted to Joseph¡¯s original appearance.


    What was happening?


    Everyone was on high alert, but the change in their opponent was so swift that they hadn¡¯t reacted yet.


    Even Joseph himself wore a bewildered look.


    ¡°Strange, the lord was clearly descending upon me¡­ how¡­ ¡±


    He murmured to himself.


    Shen Ye, sensing something, immediately projected his spiritual power into his Dharma Aspect.


    In the Dharma Aspect, everything seemed normal.


    No abnormalities¡­


    Wait!


    Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual power landed on the shore, looking out into the depths of the sea.


    He saw a small boat leisurely rowing back.


    On the boat was a three-meter tall giant crystal surrounded by mist, emitting a dim yellow light.


    The Four Kings rowed swiftly, chanting rhythmically:


    ¡°Hey ho hey! Hey ho hey!¡±


    ¡°My heart is black, my hands are dirty!¡±


    ¡°Hey ho hey! Hey ho hey!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThey¡¯d stolen something from Joseph¡¯s Dharma Aspect and were coming back!

 Chapter 549: 341: Kill and Counterkill!

    Chapter 549: Chapter 341: Kill and Counterkill!


    The situation changed dramatically in an instant.


    Yudelia seized this opportunity with keen awareness!


    Although she did not know what problem the other party had encountered, the fact that their strength was rapidly diminishing was clear.


    ¡°Star Surge.¡±


    She uttered in a low voice.


    The entire world suddenly turned into night, endless stars passing by like flowing light, all striking Joseph¡¯s body.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThe force of the stars¡¯ collision!


    Thousands of hits were delivered in an instant, without a moment¡¯s breath to spare.


    Joseph¡¯s body was flung high into the air.


    For a good while¡ª¡ª


    his corpse fell from the sky with a ¡°thud¡± as it struck the ground, motionless.


    A moment of silence.


    ¡°He¡¯s really dead,¡± the great Skeleton whispered.


    Shen Ye relaxed.


    Joseph had just fought for half a day, suffered an anal fissure, had his weapon stolen, was summoned, and was already greatly exhausted before suddenly facing Yudelia¡¯s full strike¡ª¡ª


    The outcome was predestined.


    However.


    What exactly was going on here?


    It seemed relatively safe for the time being.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but once again cast his spiritual power into the Dharma Aspect. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The seaside.


    The boat had already docked.


    The Four Kings stood side by side with hands on hips, heads raised, admiring their spoils of war.


    ¡ª¡ªThat three-meter tall, mist-enshrouded Yellow Crystal.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see a faint human silhouette within the crystal.


    A specimen?


    Or something else?


    A gentle light emerged all around, gathering into words beside the crystal:


    ¡°Soul Transference Resonance Crystal.¡±


    ¡°A rare crystal from the Upper Universe, a multiverse travel medium, a special class parasitic shell.¡±


    ¡°Description: The soul sealed in the crystal can traverse multiple universes, parasitize the Dharma Aspect of the target, and through a cycle of devouring process, completely transform the target¡¯s soul and body into its own.¡±


    ¡°Each devouring requires a ten-minute interval.¡±


    Shen Ye almost cursed after reading it all at a glance.


    Lucky for the ten-minute cooldown!


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the other party want to take over his body?


    ¡ª¡ªToo dangerous!


    But then again¡­


    He observed the crystal carefully, noticing that the silhouette inside seemed somewhat bewildered.


    This fellow must also be unaware of what went wrong!


    Indeed, who would expect someone to quietly sneak into one¡¯s Dharma Aspect to steal things?


    My apologies, sir.


    You were originally going to kill me, but here I have stolen you!>


    As Shen Ye was pondering, lines of faint shimmering text suddenly emerged in the void:


    ¡°The current test has ended.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye have all engaged in battle with the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Test passed!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, if you can give this crystal as a fee for this test to the Immortal Country, the reward they give you will be upgraded by one grade!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country needs this crystal?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    An invisible will descended in the Dharma Realm, condensing into words before him:


    ¡°Very much so!¡±


    ¡°This parasite possesses strength that surpasses that of the Indefinite Layered Universe, and the Immortal Country has a way to completely draw out all of its Strength to repair the injuries of the Immortal Country!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªWhat is the reward for me?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    One must ask for details!


    Such a big rare crystal, plus the nerve inside, wouldn¡¯t you sell it for a good price?


    The response from the Immortal Country arrived:


    ¡°The next tier of your advanced profession will be enhanced by another level.¡±


    Not bad!


    Shen Ye had deeply realized the importance of profession.


    ¡°Deal,¡± he said.


    As his words fell, the three-meter tall crystal suddenly shook, with several vertical cracks appearing on its surface.


    The silhouette in the crystal made a sound:


    ¡°Baxter¡­ is that you?¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Who was this person after all?


    Why would they know the name he used as a Vampire?


    The figure began to speak in a soft female voice: ¡°I am¡­ Sophie¡­ a friend of Lancy¡¯s, Baxter!¡±


    Sophie.


    She was Lancy¡¯s best friend during his childhood.


    Lancy always longed for her to be alive, to ride the Ferris wheel together just once.


    But that¡¯s not right!


    It definitely wasn¡¯t Sophie!


    Charlotte had overcome the Demon of Fear, integrated all personalities, and had become unprecedentedly strong; she would never be in doubt.


    She would certainly have taken care of everything for Sophie.


    ¡ª¡ªThe one hidden in the crystal is testing me!


    He/She/It doesn¡¯t know if I am indeed Baxter, so it deliberately mentioned a name to see how I would react.


    Sophie was just a little girl, how could she possess the terrifying ability to traverse multiple universes and parasitize others?


    If she could,


    Why wouldn¡¯t Charlotte tell me?


    Even if Charlotte didn¡¯t tell me, why would the person Sophie had possessed necessarily want to kill me?


    In an instant, Shen Ye figured it all out and said with a frown:


    ¡°Are you a girl from the Elf Village?¡±


    ¡°I am Sophie,¡± the gentle female voice continued from within the Yellow Crystal.


    Shen Ye coughed lightly, speaking in an embarrassed but polite tone:


    ¡°Sorry, I have too many names of Elf girls in my contacts¡ªI suggest you explain in detail, when and where we¡¯ve met before. That way, I might remember something.¡±


    The shadow in the Yellow Crystal gradually faded and then fiercely turned into a deeper black.


    It fell silent.


    But Shen Ye didn¡¯t want to drag out the time any longer.


    Once ten minutes were up, it could parasitize him.


    Even take his place.


    ¡°As you can see, deception is useless, I roughly remember all the girls I¡¯ve dealt with, and you are not among them,¡± Shen Ye said conclusively.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the voice said urgently, continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t act against me, I can grant you Strength beyond the Nine Layers of the Law Realm!¡±


    ¡°At this very moment! You will reach it immediately!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI make an oath, forged by the Laws of the endless universe and witnessed by the Law Realm at this moment, if I lie, let me die by the deepest Curse of the Law Realm!¡±

 Chapter 550: 341: Kill and Counter-kill!_2

    Chapter 550: Chapter 341: Kill and Counter-kill!_2


    With the sound¡¯s emergence, the sky turned into a void.


    Infinite laws piled up within the void, forming a colossal mountain that hovered at the crystal¡¯s apex.


    This was a true oath!


    However, Shen Ye glanced at the spectacular phenomenon in the sky, the corners of his mouth curling slightly into a cold sneer.


    This guy still hadn¡¯t given up on determining his identity.


    But,


    ...


    He had grown.


    He wouldn¡¯t reveal his flaws so easily.


    Charlotte had once said that her strength surpassed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, she couldn¡¯t stay in the ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the cosmos, she had to ascend.


    If this guy fulfilled his oath, infusing him with power that surpassed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm¡ª


    He would ascend immediately.


    But!


    The universe is multilayered!


    Exactly where should he ascend to, and who would come to receive him? Wasn¡¯t he at the mercy of the other party¡¯s whims?


    By then, he could no longer escape, and would surely be captured by the other party!


    ¡ªDo you really think I¡¯m obsessed with power?


    ¡°I have a dream,¡±


    Shen Ye began to speak.


    ¡°What?¡± the shadow within the crystal inquired.


    ¡°I dream that one day, the Nightmare World will rise up and truly realize that self-evident truth: all are created equal,¡±


    He made a ¡°slitting¡± gesture with his hand.


    Dim light emerged with small text: ¡°The Immortal Country has confirmed your choice, beginning the extraction of the current soul through the Resonance Crystal.¡±


    ¡°Be warned, as you speak, the other party has already begun to corrode your Dharma Aspect, please think of a solution quickly.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he continued:


    ¡°I dream that one day, on the banks of the Cold Stone River, the descendants of the past Undead and the descendants of past humans will sit side by side as brothers.¡±


    He looked around.


    The mountain peak.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, that perilous mountain peak transformed into a writhing, several hundred meters tall cocoon of flesh.


    Dim light with small text emerged again:


    ¡°Abandoned items can be contributed to the Immortal Country; there will be no reward, but the Immortal Country can replace you¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He suddenly opened a door within his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªThe Dimensional Gate could still link to the nearest world.


    The Panda Agency had been nuked into oblivion.


    So, the nearest world was¡ª


    Dusk Star.


    ¡°Fei Lun!¡± he called out.


    The Great Skeleton leaped up and rushed into the gate, arriving directly at Dusk Star.


    It was still within the Dharma Aspect while simultaneously reaching Dusk Star, then it burst into a mad dash across the square.


    The entire square was deserted.


    At this moment¡ª S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dusk Star was in the Abyss Zone of End Star!


    The Great Skeleton leaped high.


    ¡°Bro¡¯s all in!¡±


    It roared.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind moved.


    The future entry¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    At this moment, the Great Skeleton essentially became an extension of the Dharma Aspect, its purpose to allow Shen Ye to calmly throw the cocoon of flesh out of his Dharma Aspect!


    In an instant.


    The massive cocoon of flesh was hurled out, plummeting towards the square below, heading for End Star.


    The cocoon of flesh seemed to sense some danger.


    It erupted into extremely violent writhing, as if it was trying to break through the cocoon.


    But it was too late!


    Suddenly, a long tongue appeared in the void, lashing out and rapidly dragging the cocoon of flesh downward.


    The Great Skeleton was snatched back by the Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    It and the Dimensional Gate vanished from Dusk Star.


    Meanwhile,


    The shadow within the crystal had been listening seriously to Shen Ye¡¯s speech at first, but the cocoon of flesh was thrown out right in front of it.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°I hear the Abyss Zone of End Star is very hospitable, much more so than I am,¡±


    ¡°Whatever you did with my mountain, anyway, my place is simply too barren, unlike the lively End Star,¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat cocoon deserves a better future.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    As he spoke, groups of black fog burst forth from the void, completely enveloping the crystal.


    From within, a faintly desperate and aggrieved ¡°no¡± was heard.


    Only to hear a ¡°whoosh¡±¡ª


    The crystal vanished!


    As the crystal disappeared, rows of dim light with small text immediately surfaced before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your Resonance with the Immortal Country is infinite, based on this, the Immortal Country has developed further recognition of you.¡±


    ¡°Recognition Degree +1, current total Recognition Degree: 1.¡±


    ¡°Additionally¡ª¡±


    ¡°As a Selection Officer, all four Professionals you selected have passed the test.¡±


    ¡°In accordance with the previous agreement, the Immortal Country will provide you with a high level occupation.¡±


    ¡°You have lost the Primary Profession of ¡®Nether Scout¡¯ from the Great Tomb Immortal State, you are about to take office in an all-new occupation:¡±


    ¡°Nether Spirit Master.¡±


    ¡°An Immortal Country combat occupation.¡±


    ¡°This occupation possesses the following Strengths:¡±


    ¡°1. Taiyin Demon Order: Retains your original Professional Skills ¡®Star Peak¡¯ Archery and ¡®Thinking of You¡¯ Blade Technique, and with every attack, you will summon Netherworld gods to aid you in combat;¡±


    ¡°2. Netherworld Shock: You can transform into a Netherbody, invulnerable for 3 seconds, and drain Life Force from an enemy to replenish yourself (once every ten minutes);¡±


    ¡°3. Evil Spirits Entanglement: As the fight duration extends, you will be able to summon more Netherworld gods at the same time, and their Strength will continuously improve until it reaches the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    The summoning of ¡°Undead¡± in the first skill has turned into ¡°gods¡±;


    The second skill has gained Life Force extraction;


    The third skill can let multiple ¡°gods¡± join the battle at the same time, and the ¡°gods''¡± Strength will gradually become stronger.


    ¡ªThe Profession ¡°Nether Scout¡± has transformed into ¡°Nether Spirit Master¡±!


    An unprecedented promotion.


    Yet, he still harbored a doubt in his heart, wondering if the Immortal Country would answer it for him.


    ¡°It¡ªI mean, just what was that in the crystal just now?¡±


    He asked.


    The small light text swiftly surfaced:


    ¡°Rest assured, you have elegantly evaded its probe, its other avatars will no longer consider you a primary target.¡±

 Chapter 551: 341: Kill and Counterkill!_3

    Chapter 551: Chapter 341: Kill and Counterkill!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe soul body just now was called the World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    So it was that!


    Annie had mentioned before¡ª


    ¡°The fate of this world is not controlled by some artificial intelligence, but by a creature known as the ¡®World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.''¡±


    ...


    The world where Charlotte grew up was under the control of such a thing.


    It was indeed this thing!


    No wonder it knew Sophie!


    It was probing him, constantly confirming his identity, perhaps trying to seize him, control him¡ª


    And in doing so, threaten Charlotte?


    ¡°Can you kill it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The faint glow of small letters emerged again:


    ¡°Anything that reaches Immortal Country without its protection will disintegrate completely, leaving not even a residue behind.¡±


    ¡°Please believe this.¡±


    Good.


    Shen Ye felt relieved, withdrew his attention, and tried his best not to show any signs of distress.


    The others were still watching Joseph¡¯s corpse.


    A Great Knight took the initiative to check the body.


    ¡°The body is completely dessicated, like chunks of hard, dry fragments, with no possibility of revival,¡± he announced loudly. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The incident just now was too bizarre, and all sensed a hidden, unsettling undertone.


    Yudelia suggested, ¡°I think we should set off immediately, cross the Cold Stone River, and reach Rotenburg!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Everyone sheathed their weapons, got back on their horses, and galloped towards the direction of the Cold Stone River.


    Not long after they left,


    The Great Skeleton quietly appeared, squatting on the ground to inspect the body.


    ¡°Tch, I¡¯d like to revive you as one of the Undead under my command¡­ but he would surely question you for information first,¡± it mumbled as it collected the body, and then vanished from sight.


    A few hours later.


    The group stopped by the Cold Stone River, taking a brief respite.


    This river was famous, producing stones with temperatures close to frost, which was the source of its renown.


    ¡°Lady Yudelia,¡±


    Shen Ye spoke up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Joseph was a man of Viscount Weiss. In your opinion, was this his own doing, or did Weiss order this pursuit?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°It would be better if this were a personal action; otherwise, the empire is in trouble,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Is Viscount Weiss very powerful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the issue. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time since a Lord has rebelled, and with the movements of the Undead so close at hand, it¡¯s quite worrisome,¡± Yudelia sighed.


    Shen Ye glanced at the Dharma Aspect.


    He saw the Great Skeleton had already brought Joseph¡¯s body back to the Dharma Aspect and laid it on the ground, waiting for him to question it.


    Shen Ye took a sip of water and using his spiritual power, activated ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± to question the corpse:


    ¡°How did you get involved with the World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation?¡±


    ¡°`


    A shock resonated.


    The entire corpse exploded into a skyward spray of blood mist, which gradually dispersed with the wind.


    The Great Skeleton was drenched in blood and let out a strange cry,


    ¡°Dammit! His corpse was cursed; it couldn¡¯t reveal anything at all!¡±


    ¡°Not even through Whispers of the Dark?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is recorded in the Book of the Undead that if the level of Whispers of the Dark is high enough, it can ignore such curses,¡± the Great Skeleton said.


    Shen Ye then understood.


    He needed to further enhance the level of his Whispers of the Dark.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    In fact, he urgently needed to improve in every aspect.


    The enemy was too terrifying.


    ¡°Lady Yudelia, I have an idea,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°From now on, we should take separate paths and head toward Rotenburg separately.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! What about your safety?¡± Yudelia frowned and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and said soothingly, ¡°I have a way to contact the Great Tomb, which allows me to evade some external dangers, but it¡¯s limited to myself only.¡±


    ¡°When did you gain this ability?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just established a connection with the Great Tomb¡ªlook at these outsiders I¡¯ve chosen. Despite their youth, they too have obtained a connection with the Great Tomb,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Yudelia, skeptical, looked toward Xiao Mengyu and the others.


    Xiao Mengyu, Nangong, and Yun Ye nodded in unison.


    Yudelia, being a great mage who could detect lies, calmed down when she saw that this was indeed the truth.


    ¡°Peiqi, this is really one of the few pieces of good news lately; the emperor will certainly be pleased,¡± Yudelia said happily.


    ¡°Norton¡ªno, Your Majesty also wishes to go to the Great Tomb?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We all want to understand the true origins of our world,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°All right, once I get to the imperial capital, I will definitely discuss this thoroughly with His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make my way to Rotenburg openly, and you all be careful. I¡¯ll wait for you in the castle,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Two Great Knights will accompany you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Yudelia, along with the two Great Knights, mounted their horses, discerned the direction, and then rode along the river upstream.


    Shen Ye and the other three remained at the site.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, I don¡¯t know why the Great Tomb chose us, but I have indeed established a connection with it,¡± Shen Ye deliberately said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°This is just fantastic!¡± Guo Yunye exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°The Great Tomb has tasked me to dig soil from outside the Death Planet and transport it into the Tomb. Only then will they convert my profession to that of the Great Tomb Immortal State. What about you?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°My task is to collect ice crystals from across the universe,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Seems that mine is simpler¡ªI need to collect various kinds of knowledge,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    The three of them looked at Shen Ye.


    And you?


    With a slight sensing, Shen Ye discovered that the Immortal Country invited him to enter its realm.

 Chapter 552: 341 Kill and Counterkill!_4

    Chapter 552: Chapter 341 Kill and Counterkill!_4


    ¡ª¡ªStrictly speaking, he is both a Selection Officer and a participant in the trials. He has now successfully passed the trials and can undertake missions from the Great Tomb Immortal State.


    But the matter of entering the Immortal Country can¡¯t be publicly disclosed.


    It would cause a sensation.


    ¡ª¡ªAt present, everyone can only enter the Nightmare World; no one has been able to enter the inner parts of the Immortal Country!


    Once it¡¯s mentioned, trouble will inevitably follow.


    ¡°The Immortal Country has asked me to stay in the Nightmare World for the time being to help the humans here,¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye lied with a straight face.


    The three of them listened but didn¡¯t suspect him.


    After all, everyone¡¯s mission is different and the content is always strange.


    ¡°How can your safety be assured?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked with concern.


    ¡°The Immortal Country gave me several transport techniques to evade danger; my safety can be guaranteed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡± Xiao Mengyu pressed.


    ¡°Really, besides, I can open up a space with just a wave of my hand and escape danger,¡± Shen Ye said.


    That was indeed no lie.


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu relax and said,


    ¡°If you can¡¯t go back for the time being, then we¡¯ll go back to report the situation, to see if we can send more people to help.¡±


    ¡°We do have to report back, the appearance of a being from the Higher Cosmos in the Nightmare World is definitely a shocking event,¡± Nangong Sirui also agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted; this is a good chance to go back and rest,¡± Guo Yunye added.


    Everyone was in agreement.


    Then let¡¯s head back!


    The method of returning was quite simple.


    Take out one¡¯s own Tower of Tarot identity card, silently think of Breath Soil High School, and the transport would begin swiftly.


    After a few moments.


    Xiao Mengyu, Nangong Sirui, and Guo Yunye disappeared from sight.


    Only Shen Ye remained at the original location.


    ¡°Now what? Go directly to Rotenburg?¡±


    The Skeleton asked.


    It hopped out from the Dharma Aspect, always ready to transform into a mount.


    Shen Ye looked at it but fell into deep thought. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Fei Lun, as my Technique Spirit, how can I enhance your strength?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The methods for cultivation are all in the Book of the Undead¡ª¡ªafter I take you to Rotenburg, I¡¯ll immediately start aiming for the fifth level of the Law Realm strength,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°You start aiming for the fifth level of the Law Realm. I won¡¯t go to Rotenburg for now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Investigate some intelligence,¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m really going into seclusion,¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±


    The Skeleton¡¯s voice faded away.


    Shen Ye casually drew forth a gold lance.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Joseph¡¯s weapon, seized by a doll, it had been delivered to him.


    ¡°Matters of the Upper Universe¡­ I must be cautious, it¡¯s imperative to understand it clearly,¡± Shen Ye thought to himself.


    Charlotte had gone to the Upper Universe!


    He didn¡¯t know how she was doing now, whether she was struggling or not.


    Sigh.


    He had been prone to random thoughts lately.


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead, slowly gathering his thoughts, and held the gold lance with both hands, standing motionless.


    The corpse had exploded.


    ¡ª¡ªThis gold lance surely wouldn¡¯t explode too.


    In the void.


    Suddenly, faint glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Would you like to use the gold lance as a spacetime token to open the door and reach the spacetimes it has experienced?¡±


    ¡°Open the door,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A hefty gray door descended from the sky and landed before him.


    The door was emblazoned with a gold lance.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was Shen Ye¡¯s newest gate power: the Dimensional Gate!


    He laid his hand on the door.


    And suddenly, incredible things happened¡ª¡ª


    The gold lance on the door vanished, replaced by a few brief images.


    The first image was the scene when the lance had just been forged;


    The second showed it being shuffled among several Professionals;


    The third image depicted it entering the Viscount¡¯s mansion and being placed in the armory;


    The fourth image featured Joseph kneeling on one knee, participating in a weapon-granting ceremony.


    There was no fifth image.


    It seemed the fourth image depicted recent events.


    ¡°Wait,¡± the Skeleton suddenly reappeared, looking nervous and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that guy is a bit terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a little,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s been looking everywhere for you, yet you¡¯re going right up to its doorstep,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Whether it wants to target me or go through me to get to Charlotte¡ªI can¡¯t tolerate it,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t beat it,¡± the Skeleton whispered.


    ¡°First, gather intelligence; besides, I¡¯m not a brute,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    The Skeleton thought that made sense.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t often engage in head-on confrontations.


    He was more slippery.


    ¡°¡­ That guy seems to not be from our layer of the cosmos; I¡¯m afraid it has some powers beyond our understanding,¡± the Skeleton still worried.


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s all the more reason to figure out its capabilities¡ªenough talk, let¡¯s explore its depths first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    With a thought from Shen Ye, the Dimensional Gate instantly opened.


    Rows of faint glowing letters swiftly appeared:


    ¡°Time-space travel is about to initiate.¡±


    ¡°Please be aware that every action you take in the past may impact the future.¡±


    ¡°Even Divine Spirits are unable to perfectly manage such entanglements of fate.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, mortal.¡±

 Chapter 553: 342 Regent!

    Chapter 553: Chapter 342 Regent!


    Viscount Weiss¡¯s territory.


    The viscount¡¯s mansion.


    In a remote armory.


    A door appeared silently on the wall.


    As soon as the door materialized, it began to adjust itself, swiftly becoming identical to the main armory door.


    This gave the illusion that there was an extra room inside the warehouse.


    ...


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye leaped out.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that golden spear.


    The spear was quietly displayed on a weapon rack, the rack polished anew, adorned with some fancy ribbons embroidered with noble crests.


    It looked as though the weapon rack would soon come in handy.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you still have this thing.¡±


    Skeleton reminded him.


    Shen Ye looked into the Dharma Aspect and saw a small metal badge on the ground.


    A faint light emitted from next to the badge, coalescing into words:


    ¡°Viscount Weiss¡¯s Guardian Badge.¡±


    ¡°An identity proof.¡±


    ¡°Description: This badge allows free entry and exit to and from the viscount¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Recently, Viscount Weiss has welcomed many strangers and granted them various official positions personally conferred by His Excellency.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at the badge, suddenly snapping to awareness.


    Joseph had died, perished within his own Dharma Aspect, light as a feather.


    But he had the ¡°Danger¡± mark of a real person on him!


    The dead had to drop their gear!


    This badge was what he had left behind.


    Thinking back, his companion had been killed by Yudelia, blown up in the sky; there should have been drops too.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have time to pick them up then.


    Forget it.


    Shen Ye took out the badge, pinned it on his chest, and casually grabbed a leather military cap from the warehouse to wear on his head, concealing his face.


    He walked over and gently touched the golden spear.


    The spear was of Purple Grade quality, quite good, but unfortunately, he did not possess skills for long-handled weapons.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand trembled as he drew out another golden spear.


    What was interesting¡ª


    Even when he returned to this moment in the past, the golden spear he had seized had not disappeared.


    ¡ªSo now there were two spears.


    One belonged to the current moment, soon to be distributed to Joseph at the weapon bestowal ceremony.


    The other was from a future moment, stolen by the ¡°good brother¡± doll.


    Should he¡­


    Merge them?


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands itched, but he quickly suppressed the thought.


    Strengthening this spear for Joseph to wield, then having him chase after himself in the future¡ª


    That would be insanity, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Forget it, forget it.


    He took back the spear from the future and placed the current one properly, then tiptoed to the warehouse door and peered through the window.


    Several soldiers, armed with blades, jogged past outside the warehouse.


    ¡ªThese were patrolling.


    Across the lawn.


    Strains of melodious music drifted from the castle nearby.


    A row of carriages was parked in front of the castle.


    After a while.


    Some people would probably come to the armory to move the weapons.


    Now while there was no one around, it was time to move.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door and quickly followed the path, turning a corner and suddenly encountering several patrolling soldiers.


    ¡°Password!¡±


    The soldiers demanded.


    Shen Ye reacted swiftly, pointed to his own chest badge, and said fiercely:


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I should be asking you!¡±


    The soldiers saw his badge and hesitated for a moment.


    The leading soldier tried to insist:


    ¡°No, sir, everyone must give the password, please don¡¯t make this difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Eating grapes without spitting out the skins.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The soldiers were taken aback.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it this? Or has the password been changed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Without waiting for an answer, he laughed, took off the badge from his chest and handed it over, then said:


    ¡°Ever since I returned from the battlefield, my mind has had aftershocks, I always seem to forget things, all my comrades know this.¡±


    The few soldiers checked the badge thoroughly and then nodded their heads.


    The badge was genuine.


    The leader handed the badge back with a smile while covertly resting his hand on the hilt of his sword and said:


    ¡°Your Excellency, there is no question about your identity, but according to the rules, if the password isn¡¯t matched, we must call for the high-level Guardian Squad.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Call them here, I will wait right here.¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    He appeared so natural that there was no hint of him trying to flee.


    This attitude brought some reassurance to the soldiers.


    The leading soldier sent one man to report the situation while he stayed to chat with Shen Ye.


    ¡°If you can just give one or two names of your comrades-in-arms, and their professions, then we can basically stand down.¡± The soldier tried again.


    Leaning casually against the wall, Shen Ye spoke in a lazy tone:


    ¡°Joseph is my brother, his profession is a Furious Sand Warrior, this guy is tall and sturdy, he talks a lot in a fight, likes using the spear, every time he throws his spear, he kills the enemy¡¯s commanders.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct!¡±


    The leading soldier relaxed, his hand leaving the hilt of his sword.


    All of a sudden, Shen Ye said, ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    The soldier leader was stunned.


    ¡°I was supposed to be at the banquet, why am I talking to you here?¡± Shen Ye said, scratching his head in confusion.


    ¡°Sir, did you forget? You need to provide the password to pass.¡± The soldier leader couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°The password is eating grapes without spitting out the skins.¡± Shen Ye stated confidently.


    At that moment, a group of people were approaching from a distance.


    ¡ªThe soldier sent earlier was returning with the entire Guardian Squad.


    The soldiers surrounding Shen Ye finally relaxed.


    Looking at Shen Ye again, he still looked utterly bewildered.

 Chapter 554: 342 Regent!_2

    Chapter 554: Chapter 342 Regent!_2


    ¡°Could the password be wrong?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    A soldier could not help himself and spoke up, ¡°Sir, the password is ¡®The moon is beautiful tonight¡¯, please remember it.¡±


    The leader of the soldiers turned around and glared at that soldier, but he did not say much more.


    After all, the Guardian Squad had arrived.


    Besides, this sir seemed so relaxed, with a demeanor that did not seem to be faked, and he was wearing a real high-level military cap of the territory.


    ...


    He could also mention so many details about Joseph.


    He must be a comrade of Joseph.


    ¡ªThese men were incredibly strong Professionals of mysterious origins.


    Some among them were definitely with peculiar temperaments and characters.


    They could not be offended at all.


    Moreover, the insignia was genuine.


    So, in essence, his subordinates were easing the tension, trying to please this sir to avoid having him take his fury out on these small soldiers.


    In terms of regulations, such behavior was incorrect.


    But practically speaking, for the lower-ranking soldiers faced with a mighty person, this was a necessary survival tactic.


    The leader of the soldiers glanced at the road not far away.


    The Guardian Squad had already arrived and was starting to encircle the area.


    No matter what the situation was¡ª


    In any case.


    This matter had nothing to do with these people anymore.


    ¡°That young man, put down your weapons immediately; we need to verify your identity now,¡± a High-level Professional said coldly.


    Leaning against the wall, Shen Ye had been chuckling foolishly, but upon hearing this, he suddenly sank into the wall.


    A door!


    A door appeared on the wall!


    Amidst a mixture of tumultuous scolding, he passed through the Dimensional Gate and disappeared from this moment!


    Viscount Wei¡¯s territory.


    Viscount¡¯s mansion.


    Inside a remote armory.


    The door appeared silently on the wall.


    This door looked exactly like the armory¡¯s main door, giving the illusion of an extra room inside the storage.


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye leaped out.


    ¡ªHe had returned to this moment!


    ¡°Is that so? The password is ¡®The moon is beautiful tonight¡¯?¡±


    Shen Ye mumbled to himself and glanced at the gold Lance.


    The Lance was still quietly lying on the weapon rack.


    Outside the window.


    A Patrol Soldier squad was passing through the lawn, turning onto the road leading here.


    Shen Ye adjusted the military cap on his head and pinned the insignia in the most conspicuous place on his chest.


    Let¡¯s try again!


    He pushed the door open and strode out.


    After only a few hundred meters, he ran into the squad of soldiers.


    ¡°Password!¡±


    The leading soldier barked.


    ¡°The moon tonight is really¡ªugly,¡± Shen Ye said while bursting into hearty laughter.


    The soldier was about to scold him, but then he saw the insignia on his chest. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sir, please be serious, this is part of our duty,¡± the leader of the small squad of soldiers said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s smile vanished, and with a murderous look on his face, he demanded, ¡°Why should I cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡± The leader of the soldiers turned pale and started to back away.


    ¡ªWith that kind of insignia, it was clear he was one of the top powerhouses from the Viscount¡¯s mansion.


    And according to the password he gave, he clearly knew the correct content!


    But he did not want to cooperate!


    ¡°Hmm? Why should I cooperate with you?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Sir, today there are envoys from various races present, and Lord Joseph is also to perform that ritual in public; please do your part to help with our work so as not to disrupt tonight¡¯s events,¡± the soldier said, shivering.


    Shen Ye listened attentively and then broke into a smile:


    ¡°The moon is very beautiful tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± The soldier breathed a sigh of relief.


    He led his men and brushed past Shen Ye, fleeing as if escaping.


    The situation here naturally caught the eye of several other patrol teams.


    But.


    The moment Shen Ye uttered the password, the rest of the patrol teams immediately dispersed.


    ¡ªWho would want to stay around a troublesome powerhouse and invite more trouble for themselves?


    Shen Ye walked unabashedly toward the castle.


    Along the way.


    The other patrol teams carefully avoided him.


    This allowed Shen Ye to spend more time observing the carriages parked in front of the castle.


    His gaze suddenly sharpened, and he whispered, ¡°Great Skeleton, take a look, is that an Undead Carriage from the Undead Race?¡±


    At once.


    The voice of the Great Skeleton responded, ¡°Although it has various disguises, the fluctuation of Soulfire cannot be wrong, it seems I must take the stage.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, my mother should still be ruling over the entire Undead Empire; so as a prince who has inherited the Book of the Undead, I can naturally command all the Undead!¡± the Great Skeleton said proudly.


    ¡°¡­What do you plan to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You go in front of the Undead Carriage, then I¡¯ll come out in my Dharma Aspect and reveal my identity to the people in the carriage; afterward, you can join me in receiving their kneelings,¡± the Great Skeleton suggested.


    Kneelings?


    Was Fei Lun ever so revered?


    Well¡­


    Shen Ye walked up to the carriage and released the Great Skeleton.


    Immediately, a voice came from within the carriage:


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    The voice was both surprised and delighted, as if seeing a long-lost friend.


    The Great Skeleton straightened his spine and raised his chin, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Indeed, it is I.¡±


    Before he finished.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the passenger inside.


    Madame Daisy!


    It was Madame Daisy!


    She did not even glance at the Great Skeleton, but beckoned to Shen Ye and whispered:


    ¡°Come on up.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    So was the Great Skeleton.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Shen Ye could not help but ask.


    ¡ªAfter all, he was currently in his human form.


    Madame Daisy smiled at him, then looked towards the Skeleton beside him:


    ¡°Of course, and this one¡ª¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is I,¡± the Great Skeleton said in a deep voice again.


    ¡°You must be his guardian,¡± Madame Daisy nodded to it, ¡°Please stay outside and keep watch; I want to have a word with him.¡±

 Chapter 555: 342 Regent!_3

    Chapter 555: Chapter 342 Regent!_3


    The carriage door opened.


    Madame Daisy personally reached out, pulled Shen Ye up, and then tightly closed the carriage door.


    Only the large skeleton remained standing in front of the carriage.


    A gust of wind blew by.


    The large skeleton stood in the wind, silent, and even appeared a bit desolate.


    Inside the carriage.


    ...


    Shen Ye sat opposite Madame Daisy, ready to unleash his Dharma Aspect at any moment.


    ¡°Madame, how do you recognize me?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°Baxter, I knew it was you the moment I saw you!¡± Daisy answered with a smile.


    ¡°¡­Why?¡± Shen Ye pressed.


    He was now a human; how could Daisy recognize him as the vampire Baxter?


    ¡°You were going to the Human World to gather inspiration for new songs, and you showed us your human guise before you left, didn¡¯t you?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daisy said as if it was the most natural thing.


    A fragment of memory suddenly appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    It was the scene of him saying goodbye to Daisy and the others.


    The faint words emerged along with it:


    ¡°A changed history, simply to retain Baxter¡¯s footprint and identity in the Necro World¡ªCourtesy of Charlotte.¡±


    It was Charlotte.


    After winning the battle of personalities, she would no longer make past mistakes.


    So, she shouldn¡¯t have been imprisoned.


    The prison world of ¡°Five Desires¡± had not trapped her either.


    ¡°Five Desires¡± could not invade the Nightmare World.


    She altered the past of the Nightmare World with ease but did not want ¡°Baxter¡± to vanish from that history.


    Now, in everyone¡¯s memory¡ª


    Baxter was a Diva, a warrior, a powerful Professional.


    He had assisted the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa in creating many great endeavors, then retired after fulfilling his achievements to focus on his artistic creations.


    That was the story orchestrated by Charlotte.


    Baxter went to the land of the Human Race in search of new song inspiration!


    ¡°Baxter, how come you are here? Did Viscount Weiss invite you to sing at his mansion?¡±


    Daisy asked.


    ¡°No¡ªit¡¯s actually that I snuck in. I don¡¯t have an invitation, I just wanted to experience the atmosphere of a human party,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you know about the recent events?¡± Daisy asked.


    ¡°I know nothing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Oh dear, such an earnest child, entering human territory for art¡¯s sake, yet blissfully unaware of the world¡¯s affairs!¡± Daisy sighed softly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°War is coming¡ªnow, to ensure your safety, stay close to me, but revert to your vampire form,¡± Daisy said.


    ¡°¡­My companion can also hear about these matters; it is powerful and of noble status,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, let it come in,¡± Daisy said.


    Shen Ye opened the carriage door, jumped down, closed the door, and after a short while, he reopened the door and got back into the carriage.


    By that time, he had reverted to the appearance of the vampire Baxter, and he brought the large skeleton into the carriage as well.


    ¡°Madame, how come you are here?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Viscount Weiss has decided to ally with our Undead and the beastfolk to rebel against the Human Race¡¯s Royal Family. I came along with the Undead delegation as a witness and to offer congratulations. I will be performing later,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Is the Underworld Lord really going to launch a war against humans?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°No¡­ The Underworld Lord has disappeared, and with him, the Divine Spirits of several other races,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    The large skeleton, however, asked urgently, ¡°Did the Underworld Lord not leave any message behind?¡±


    ¡°He did mention something, about the succession of the Empire¡¯s throne,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°We actually know about that,¡± the large skeleton said.


    ¡°But it seems that Baxter has no clue, so I¡¯ll still talk about it,¡± Madame Daisy said.


    ¡°Please do,¡± the large skeleton crossed its arms, looking somewhat reserved.


    Madame Daisy straightened her back, her expression serious, and spoke slowly:


    ¡°One month ago, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa decreed a divine mandate, requiring us to search for that person¡¯s whereabouts at full force, and to bring him back to the Undead Empire to be installed as the new Regent.¡±


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°The person referred to here is you.¡±


    The large skeleton leapt from its seat, its skull hitting the roof of the carriage with a ¡°thud,¡± resonating with a loud vibration.


    Shen Ye, however, furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Him!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Both asked in unison.


    ¡°Yes, His Majesty Miket Tikaxiwa said that if anyone could lead the Undead Empire forward, it would definitely be you, Baxter,¡± Daisy said.


    ¡ªIn that case, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa¡¯s memory had perhaps not been altered?


    Had Charlotte left this assistance especially for herself?


    ¡°Did the Underworld Lord say who would be the next Empire¡¯s King?¡± the large skeleton asked.


    ¡°To be designated by Baxter,¡± Daisy said.


    The large skeleton was dumbstruck.


    It opened its mouth as if it wanted to say something, but hesitated for a long time, ultimately unable to utter anything.


    Shen Ye, however, had already calmed down and asked:


    ¡°Apart from the divine mandate, did the Underworld Lord leave anything else behind?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, just the divine mandate,¡± Madame Daisy said, ¡°This is the divine mandate that was distributed to all the institutions back then, containing the aura of the Underworld Lord to prove the authenticity of the entire matter.¡±


    She took out a pale bone fragment and displayed it in front of Shen Ye.


    Indeed, the bone fragment had strands of a special aura.


    ¡°May I take a look at it?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Madame Daisy handed over the bone fragment.


    Shen Ye took the bone fragment, examined it from both sides, and spoke softly:


    ¡°Madame Daisy, please wait for me for a moment.¡±


    He extended his hand, pressing it against the inner wall of the carriage.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    As he uttered the command low, a door unexpectedly emerged on the interior wall of the carriage.


    Shen Ye patted the large skeleton, stored it away, then walked through the door.


    The door disappeared.

 Chapter 556: 342 Regent!_4

    Chapter 556: Chapter 342 Regent!_4


    ¡­


    One month ago.


    The Dark Soul Empire. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eternal Night City.


    The Palace.


    Countless bone fragments floated in mid-air, each inscribed with dense undead script.


    ...


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa sat high upon her throne, waving her hand casually to infuse her breath into the bone fragments.


    Suddenly.


    A door appeared on the side wall of the great hall.


    The door¡¯s design was indistinguishable from the main entrance, looking like a duplicate of it.


    The door ¡°bang¡± opened.


    Shen Ye walked out.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why did you entrust the Undead Empire to me?¡± he asked directly.


    The great skeleton emerged from the void, striding forward, and knelt below the throne, saying in a trembling voice:


    ¡°Mother! It¡¯s been too long since I served by your side, and too long since I¡¯ve heard your teachings!¡±


    Even the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa, accustomed to countless tempests, was taken aback for a moment.


    ¡°How¡­ did you get here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I can open doors through time and space. The moment I discovered this, I came straight here,¡± Shen Ye said, tossing a bone fragment over.


    Miket Tikaxiwa caught the bone fragment, took a serious look, and mused:


    ¡°Baxter, I thought it over, and at this critical moment of survival, the only one I could entrust the empire to is you.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A terrifying parasitic monster descended on Eternal Night City, and I found I am no match for it,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    As she spoke, she waved her hand.


    The bone fragments floating in mid-air immediately flew out of the great hall, heading in various directions toward Eternal Night City.


    ¡°It¡¯s targeting you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I estimate it will come soon. I¡¯ll fight to the death, at the very least to inflict severe injuries on it, to buy you time,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    Shen Ye stepped forward and extended his hand to the great skeleton.


    ¡°What for?¡± the great skeleton asked.


    ¡°Give me one of your phalanx bones,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°?¡± the great skeleton was puzzled.


    ¡°Quick, I sense an evil presence approaching. Give me your phalanx bone now!¡± Shen Ye said urgently.


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    The great skeleton grimaced with pain as he tore off a segment of his phalanx bone and handed it to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Madam, we should retreat a little, to avoid injury from that creature,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°If I leave, what will become of the empire?¡±


    ¡°The empire exists only if you do. Now we must preserve our living forces.¡±


    ¡°It seems you already have a plan, very well then!¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa nodded in agreement.


    Shen Ye immediately opened a door, and hastily said to the great skeleton:


    ¡°Take your mother in, find a place to hide for now.¡±


    The great skeleton, aware of the dangerous situation, immediately sprang up, pushed the door open, and looked back:


    ¡°Mother, please!¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said succinctly.


    The two entered the door.


    Shen Ye, however, stayed behind.


    Two lines of faint light text appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You will activate the Dimensional Gate with the ¡®phalanx bone¡¯, directing it to the following spacetime coordinates:¡±


    ¡°Location: Dusk Star, Time: when this satellite arrives above the End Star Abyss District.¡±


    Yes.


    The great skeleton had once reached that moment!


    And it was at that moment that he had thrown the flesh cocoon from his Dharma Aspect down into the Abyss Zone.


    Rumble rumble.


    The door slowly opened.


    In an instant.


    Another person appeared in the great hall.


    ¡°Hee hee hee, kiddo, did you see your Nether God?¡± the person asked nonchalantly with a laugh.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer, but just walked through the door.


    The moment he entered, he opened another Dimensional Gate within the doorway.


    A double gate.


    This allowed him to reach Viscount Weiss¡¯s armory, joining the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and the great skeleton who had just arrived.


    Almost immediately upon entering, he closed the gate behind him.


    Thus in the royal palace of Eternal Night City, only one gaping door remained open.


    ¡ª Leading to Dusk Star.


    The person laughed and shook his head: ¡°Running? It¡¯s no use.¡±


    In a flash, his figure darted into the doorway.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    An angry roar full of panic suddenly came from inside the door.


    The door then vanished.

 Chapter 557: 343: Immortal Country!

    Chapter 557: Chapter 343: Immortal Country!


    Viscount Weiss¡¯s Mansion.


    Armory.


    ¡°The fourth level of the Law Realm? Not bad, but you¡¯ve been without proper undead trials for too long, Fei Lun.¡±


    Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa appraised her son.


    ¡°Mother! I¡¯ve been figuring it out myself, based on the Book of the Undead,¡± the Skeleton Warrior said respectfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡ªdespite mastering the divine skill ¡®Undead Resurrection,¡¯ you have no followers. Why is that?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked.


    ...


    ¡°I¡­ missed many opportunities; it¡¯s my fault,¡± the Skeleton Warrior confessed, bowing his head.


    ¡°With high-level Undead Resurrection, you can forcefully compel the revived to serve you, yet you¡¯ve never achieved this step,¡± the Underlord said sternly.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    How was this the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s fault?


    It had been helping him all along, almost always ready to jump out at a moment¡¯s notice, leaving no time for dedicated cultivation.


    ¡ªThis was a truly loyal friend.


    ¡°Underlord¡ªmay I say something? It has been assisting me all this time and never had a chance to do its own thing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    But the Underlord¡¯s tone grew even colder, ¡°Baxter, you don¡¯t need to take responsibility for everything.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEven if it¡¯s been helping you, according to the Cultivation Laws of our Undead Race, it must go through endless perilous brushes with death. Only by being fully tested by the Law of Death does it stand a chance to grow stronger.¡±


    A complex and abstruse spell was chanted by the Underlord.


    ¡°I¡¯ll now see just how much favor from the Law of Death it has accumulated. If it¡¯s only a little, then it will have to go into Hell alone, facing an endless ordeal of death!¡±


    ¡°To die is to die; only by surviving and returning does one deserve to accept our clan¡¯s strength!¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Growth for the undead is this cruel?


    He looked at the Skeleton Warrior with concern.


    ¡°What if¡ªthere¡¯s none at all?¡± Shen Ye asked nervously.


    A beam of light shot out from the Underlord¡¯s hand and landed atop the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s skull.


    ¡°If there¡¯s absolutely no scent of death, it means it¡¯s been passively facing everything. According to the ancient rules of our Holy Corpse Clan, I will execute it,¡± the Underlord declared.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank suddenly.


    The next instant.


    Boom¡ª


    A surge of dark energy erupted from the Skeleton Warrior, almost solidifying into a vision.


    ¡°So much favor from the Law of Death? What have you done?¡± the Underlord asked in astonishment.


    The Skeleton Warrior was also surprised.


    Shen Ye was even more stunned.


    It had done¡­


    What?


    Shen Ye and the Skeleton Warrior were both bewildered, as they began to recall.


    A scene emerged in their minds¡ª


    ¡°Skeleton Warrior, transform into a warhorse, and run for your life!!!¡± the little girl shouted from the back of a tortoise.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The giant tortoise leaped into the air, transforming into a Skeleton Warhorse mid-jump, and galloped at full speed ahead.


    That was during the Battle of Personalities when Shen Ye relied on the giant tortoise to evade the world¡¯s collapse.


    It seemed¡­


    Every time they fled, it was the Skeleton Warrior who turned into Wang ¨C and carried him away.


    The Law of Death must have affected it significantly.


    The Skeleton Warrior, with a solemn look, began to speak, ¡°Mother, I always transform into¡ª¡±


    ¡°A mighty Skeleton Warrior!¡± Shen Ye jumped up, loudly interrupting it, continuing, ¡°and face the challenges of death with me! Every time, it¡¯s been like this, Underlord!¡±


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s more like it,¡± the Underlord said, showing a relieved expression.


    ¡°Yes, Mother!¡± The Skeleton Warrior caught Shen Ye¡¯s mad eyes and decided there was no need to confess everything, so it just agreed.


    ¡°Since it has garnered so much favor from the Law of Death, then let it undergo our clan¡¯s advanced trial,¡± the Underlord decreed.


    Underlord Miket Tikaxiwa placed her hand on the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s forehead.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Without making a sound, the Skeleton Warrior vanished from their sight.


    ¡°How long will it be gone? Is it dangerous?¡± Shen Ye asked worriedly.


    ¡°It will either advance or die,¡± the Underlord replied nonchalantly.


    ¡°¡­It has been through a lot with me; it must be able to do this,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. But given that it¡¯s been enduring trials on the edge of death, as long as it¡¯s not too disgraceful, I¡¯d give it a push to help it reach the pinnacle,¡± the Underlord stated.


    From the Underlord¡¯s tone, it seemed her attitude had softened.


    Shen Ye silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡ªWhen the Skeleton Warrior returned, he would have to tell it to stop turning into Wang -.


    Otherwise, the Underlord would surely kill it.


    At that moment.


    The Underlord glanced over the items in the armory, her face showing a hint of disdain, about to say something more when she suddenly exclaimed:


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Before the words finished, a contract appeared before Shen Ye.


    The contract was simple, just an agreement for mutual support and combined battle between comrades.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    While questioning, Shen Ye placed his hand on the contract and swiftly signed his name with his will.


    The Underlord explained, ¡°You¡¯ve triggered too many temporal changes, causing extremely powerful fluctuations in the Laws¡ªsomething is piercing through time and space, hurtling towards us!¡±


    Around her, pale flames ignited, and in her hand appeared the Black Book that was flipping rapidly.


    The powerful force of the Divine Spirit made all the equipment in the armory levitate, temporarily commandeered by the Underlord.


    ¡ªThey were now in battle-ready status!


    The next second.


    They both looked up at the ceiling. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There stood a person who had perished both soundlessly and breathlessly before them.


    ¡°Miket Tikaxiwa, and Baxter, I¡¯ve been looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to me; what an honor.¡±


    The person revealed a proper smile.


    With brown hair, deep gray eyes, a gaunt yet pale face, he wore a slim black tailcoat and held a scepter in hand.

 Chapter 558: 343: Immortal Country!_2

    Chapter 558: Chapter 343: Immortal Country!_2


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ye pressed his hand on his sword and asked.


    ¡°Viscount Weiss, at least at this moment, I am Viscount Weiss,¡± the other person said.


    ¡°Are you planning to defect to us and betray the Human Empire?¡± Shen Ye continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong,¡± Viscount Weiss waved his hand and said, ¡°The Nightmare World is guarding the Immortal Country; I only want to quickly take control of the entire world so as to find a way into the Immortal Country.¡±


    An overwhelming aura began to emanate from him.


    ¡°Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm¡­¡±


    ...


    The Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said gravely.


    Shen Ye suddenly relaxed, laughing:


    ¡°Look, you want to enter the Immortal Country, but that has nothing to do with us, we¡¯re just here to attend the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Work for me, then you can attend the banquet,¡± Viscount Weiss said.


    ¡°We have already come to attend the banquet, isn¡¯t that attitude enough?¡± Shen Ye raised his voice.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± Viscount Weiss pondered.


    ¡°Right, think about it backward; our names are not on the guest list, but we¡¯ve come all this way. What does that signify?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Initiative,¡± Viscount Weiss responded.


    ¡°Exactly, we are so proactive, yet you¡¯re not moved at all, and you¡¯re still blocking us here. That¡¯s not reasonable. That¡¯s unreasonable,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­If that¡¯s true, don¡¯t move, let me plant the servitude mark on you,¡± Viscount Weiss said.


    Shen Ye shook his head repeatedly:


    ¡°You¡¯re not Orochimaru, and we¡¯re not Sasge; we have no need to be marked with a servitude mark, we hope to rely on a sincere heart¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa had already prepared her Technique, stepped forward, holding the book with one hand and pressing on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder with the other.


    ¡°Activate the Dharma Aspect,¡± she ordered.


    The two had fought together before, and Shen Ye knew well that this Divine Spirit could greatly enhance his Techniques.


    A series of illusory lights suddenly appeared behind Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t about following the Underworld Lord¡¯s command, but rather Shen Ye had already seen the entry above the head of the person opposite him:


    ¡°World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation.¡±


    Was it because he had traversed through time too many times that he had been discovered?


    It has Nine Layers of strength.


    The Underworld Lord is an Eightfold Spirits.


    Even with the addition of his own Dharma Aspect to the Underworld Lord¡¯s, it was uncertain if they would be powerful enough to fight.


    ¡­Now they had to fight, whether they wanted to or not!


    But Viscount Weiss, upon seeing their actions, remained indifferent, only leisurely saying:


    ¡°Was all of that just prattle earlier? I intended to meet you in Eternal Night City, but to my surprise, you traversed time and arrived at this moment.¡±


    ¡°So, resolving the issue at this moment works as well.¡±


    Before his words ended, Shen Ye made his move.


    Fifth-Level Trap¡ª


    World Burning Angel!


    The entire world disappeared.


    In an endless void, a giant black cross emerged in the sky, emitting boundless flames, making everything around it burn.


    ¡°Heh¡­ The flame¡¯s power barely reaches the peak of the Seventh Layer, and the cross itself has just reached Eightfold,¡± he said.


    ¡°Dreaming of using this to contend with me is the folly of the naive,¡± he said.


    Viscount Weiss stood in the midst of the endless blaze, calmly saying.


    The flames coiled around him as if consuming him, making a soft crackling sound.


    But a faint glow radiated around him.


    The flames couldn¡¯t breach the glow.


    At that moment.


    The Underworld Lord made her move.


    As a Divine Spirit, once she signed a combat contract with Shen Ye, she could enhance his strength with her own.


    ¡ªDivine Spirits are indeed the weapons of war for High-level Professionals!


    ¡°Hellgate Shengxie, Nether Method assimilation,¡± the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa said softly, slightly lowering her burning hat¡¯s brim with one hand while holding the Black Book with the other, whispering.


    In the sky.


    The giant cross, as if alive, rushed down swiftly toward Viscount Weiss.


    Viscount Weiss did not take this lightly.


    He used his hand to block the black cross, retreating steadily under its massive force.


    Almost instantly.


    ¡°Come out,¡± the Underworld Lord called out softly.


    The black cross trembled violently.


    In a flash.


    The cross transformed into an angel with wings of black flames, its whole body engulfed in black fire¡ª


    ¡ªThis was the true formidable power of the World Burning Angel!


    Facing the Blazing Angel, Viscount Weiss finally smiled:


    ¡°A Ninth Layer achieved by a struggle, at most can stalemate with me for a moment, but the outcome is still inevitable,¡± he said.


    The Blazing Angel descended, embracing him in its arms.


    An endless sea of flames enveloped Viscount Weiss completely.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    All the flames died out.


    The Technique concluded.


    ¡°Look, I said¡ª¡±


    Viscount Weiss¡¯s voice suddenly cut off.


    ¡ªThe Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa and Baxter disappeared.


    They had run away!


    ¡°Pitiful lambs, believing you could escape the palm of my hand.¡±


    ¡°Little did you know, the disturbances you left in space-time are so clear, and the Dusk Star teleportation point you had once set up, I have already memorized.¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming to kill you now.¡±


    He stepped into the void and vanished.


    Elsewhere.


    Eternal Night City.


    The palace.


    Shen Ye and the Underworld Lord walked out the door, standing in the council hall.


    ¡°Now, I need to verify something,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you want to know if the other side can travel through time?¡± the Underworld Lord asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°In fact, that guy hadn¡¯t shown his full strength, and as the God of the Undead, I vaguely feel that the opponent is just a soul fragment that descended into that human body,¡± the Underworld Lord said.


    ¡°You mean, the opponent¡¯s actual strength might be far greater than what we have seen?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the Underworld Lord sighed.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    The Underworld Lord also didn¡¯t say more.


    Both were wracking their brains, considering how to deal with such a situation.

 Chapter 559: 343: Immortal Country!_3

    Chapter 559: Chapter 343: Immortal Country!_3


    ¡ª¡ªIf the opponent could really transcend time and space to pursue us to this moment, how should we deal with them?


    ¡°If we can¡¯t beat them¡­ the only option is to run.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    But where could they run to?


    ¡°Have you not noticed something about that monster?¡± the Underworld Lord suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°It likes to talk during battle,¡± the Underworld Lord replied.


    Shen Ye recalled the encounter and nodded, ¡°It has an extreme desire to express itself, and it wants to see our despair bit by bit.¡±


    Suddenly a voice arose:


    ¡°It¡¯s not a desire to express itself, but rather like when humans are bored, they stoop down to watch the busy ants before they crush them.¡±


    The void opened.


    Viscount Weiss stepped out, once again standing opposite them, his hands slowly forming a Spell Seal.


    Before the Technique was fully formed, the powerful fluctuations of strength were already causing the palace to tremble incessantly.


    The grand hall began to collapse.


    ¡°Do you still have that Technique from before?¡± the Underworld Lord asked.


    ¡°No more,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then you should run; there¡¯s no point in staying here. Escape, and while you¡¯re at it, think of a way to make it so that monster can never find you again.¡±


    The Underworld Lord spoke with a calm tone.


    Billowing pale flames erupted from her body, her hands rapidly forming Dharma Seals.


    ¡ª¡ªFacing the Nine Layers with the Eightfold!


    The outcome was already determined.


    That¡¯s why she urged Shen Ye to escape quickly.


    Knowing that the most perilous moment had arrived, Shen Ye finally abandoned all other thoughts, sighed and said:


    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one thing to do.¡±


    Viscount Weiss stood opposite them, not yet launching the Technique in his hands, instead listening carefully to their conversation.


    ¡°Planning to run? Better make it quick. I¡¯ll kill her, then come after you,¡± he said playfully, as a cat would to a mouse.


    Shen Ye retorted, ¡°You¡¯re really a good brother, letting us go without charging to kill us outright. Are you not afraid you¡¯ll regret it?¡±


    The Green Entry ¡°good brother¡± was activated!


    Pop!


    A doll, identical to Viscount Weiss, appeared beside him.


    ¡°A Negative name!¡±


    Viscount Weiss exclaimed in surprise, seemingly in disbelief:


    ¡°In this inferior universe of the Indefinite Layer, how can the power of the Dharma Realm coalesce a Negative name? Impossible!¡±


    For the first time, a strong and sharp intent to kill surged within him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­ boy, you ignorant human, all the secrets on you should be under my control.¡±


    He unleashed the Technique he held at the ready.


    However, at the very same instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly stepped forward, his hand pressing on the back of the Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Both of them vanished instantly.


    Viscount Weiss scoffed:


    ¡°Time travel again?¡±


    ¡°The laws of this universe are so fragile that even bugs can come and go as they please, it¡¯s far too chaotic.¡±


    His eyes emitted a faint light as he watched the spot where Shen Ye had disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ªJust by that gaze, it seemed he could already see Shen Ye¡¯s trail.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    ¡°Has he followed us?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°¡­Where are we?¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Country¡ªI passed the trial of the Immortal Country and obtained permission to enter.¡±


    ¡°You call this kind of place an Immortal Country? Wait, is this really the Immortal Country?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Underworld Lord, Miket Tikaxiwa, fell silent.


    The two of them were squeezed together on a floating rock, the size of which was no larger than a single-person couch.


    Outside the rock,


    Endless black currents spread throughout their entire field of vision.


    An unimaginable destructive power emanated from the currents, rendering them incapable of harboring any thoughts just by looking at them.


    Miket Tikaxiwa took the lead in pulling out a black handkerchief and tied it over her eyes.


    ¡°Close your eyes, keep watching, and your soul will be destroyed,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°What are these black currents?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    ¡°They are Destruction Techniques beyond our comprehension¡ªeverything here is eternally being destroyed, except for where you and I stand,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa explained.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply, overwhelmed.


    No wonder the Immortal Country told him that only those who pass the test could survive in the Immortal Country.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying, how can such a place exist in the world?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa whispered.


    ¡°The Immortal Country must have been destroyed by these forces, which is why it fell from the Upper Universe to here,¡± Shen Ye deduced.


    ¡°No wonder then, these destructive powers could completely annihilate our entire universe, not any less than the so-called great calamity,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa said.


    The two of them thought of the same thing at the same time¡ª


    ¡°Will that clone chase after us?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It should, space and time cannot restrain it,¡± Miket Tikaxiwa answered.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ªThat monster had not passed the test of the Immortal Country!


    As for Miket Tikaxiwa, he had enveloped her with his Dharma Aspect, so she was deemed an existence within his Dharma Aspect, and that was why she had earned a place to stand.


    The next second. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Miket Tikaxiwa braced for an enemy attack, her hands quickly formed a Dharma Seal, but soon relaxed.


    ¡ªHer Technique, within this stream of destruction, could not take effect at all!


    Yet Shen Ye had already anticipated this and made no move, simply staring towards the location where the strength fluctuation was abnormal.


    Viscount Weiss quietly appeared within the black current.


    A look of surprise crossed his face, and suddenly, a protective shield emanating light appeared around him as he began to speak:


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ªNo, he didn¡¯t say a word.


    The black current pierced through the shield with an irresistible force, sweeping over his body and reducing everything to ashes.


    Shen Ye and Miket Tikaxiwa watched this scene for a long time, speechless.


    A Nine Layers of the Law Realm existence.


    Gone in an instant.


    The Immortal Country was indeed such a terrifying place!


    ¡°We¡¯ve escaped from him, but now¡­ how can we go back?¡± Miket Tikaxiwa asked softly.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He silently sensed the will of the Immortal Country, crouched down, and placed his hand on the ground.


    Two lines of luminescent text suddenly emerged:


    ¡°Do you want to border your Dharma Aspect ¡®Lunar Palace¡¯ with the current Immortal Country?¡±


    ¡°After the bordering, your Dharma Aspect can inherit everything here and become the Supreme Immortal Country!¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    His Dharma Aspect did indeed come from the Immortal Country; that much was true.


    But¡ª


    ¡°But this place is too terrifying, my Dharma Aspect would be completely destroyed the moment it appears,¡± he said.


    Another line of luminescent text appeared:


    ¡°The Immortal Country will help you as much as possible in order to survive, at least it won¡¯t destroy everything you have outright.¡±


    What else was there to say?


    Give it a try!


    Shen Ye formed the Dharma Seal with his hands.


    ¡ªDharma Aspect Descends: Lunar Palace!

 Chapter 560: 344: Womens Competition

    Chapter 560: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Competition


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand rested on the ground.


    The shadowy scene of the Dharma Aspect spread from his hand.


    Dimly lit characters subsequently appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The sole opportunity has arisen.¡±


    ¡°You possess a Recognition Degree of ¡®1¡¯ from the Immortal Country, making you the only recognized entity,¡±


    ¡°You possess the exclusive name of the Immortal Country: ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,''¡±


    ...


    ¡°You possess the Dharma Aspect of ¡®Guanghan Palace;''¡±


    ¡°Hence, you can make the following choices:¡±


    ¡°1, Choose to merge with the Immortal Country, letting the Immortal Country become a part of your Dharma Aspect;¡±


    ¡°2, Reject this fusion, forever losing the chance to become the Lord of the Immortal Country, but your official rank ¡®Selection Officer¡¯ will be elevated by three levels.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around.


    A black torrent emitted a sky-high aura of destruction, entirely untouchable even with a graze.


    If he were to merge with the Immortal Country, wouldn¡¯t he also have to face this kind of extreme power?


    The World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation had the ultimate strength of the Nine Layers.


    Yet in this torrent, it did not even utter a word before it perished.


    Thus, the second option was safer.


    One absolutely must not choose the first.


    One must not merge with the Immortal Country.


    ¡ªUnless one truly wished to die, one must never merge with the Immortal Country!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and exhaled two words:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    Multitudinous Dharma Aspects unfolded behind him, then transformed into a rainbow light, flowing down his palm into the floating stone.


    In an instant.


    All the dark torrents vanished.


    Within his sight.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Only then did Shen Ye realize that he stood on a massive stele, alongside Miket Tikaxiwa.


    The stele emanated a flickering light, illuminating only the characters on it, as well as the two of them.


    Beyond the stele, there was endless darkness.


    Shen Ye scrutinized the characters on the stele and asked:


    ¡°Underworld Lord, can you understand the text on this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an extremely ancient script of the Human Race, read as ¡®Supreme,''¡± said Miket Tikaxiwa.


    She took out a Nightmare Crystal and handed it to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye crushed it in one grip, allowing the mist to enter his body, and soon understood the two large characters on the stele.


    ¡°This stele is resisting me; it¡¯s about to push me out,¡± said Miket Tikaxiwa.


    Pushed out?


    Shen Ye glanced at the dense darkness beyond the stele.


    Who knows what lies within that darkness.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A door subsequently opened.


    With Viscount Weiss perished, his Lord¡¯s mansion was temporarily safe¡ªlet the Underworld Lord stay there for a while.


    ¡°I will come to find you later¡ªwe¡¯ll meet at that armory,¡±


    said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Very well,¡± the Underworld Lord entered the door and swiftly disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    Line after line of dimly lit small text suddenly appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°The fusion is complete.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new Dharma Aspect: the Supreme Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°This Dharma Aspect comes from the higher layers of the universe and possesses various incredible powers, but it is currently in a damaged state.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Aspect is about to consecrate you.¡±


    ¡°What is consecration?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Guarding, blessing, sanctifying.¡±


    A cluster of light emerged from the nine-meter-tall stele and entered Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    He felt a jolt, his spirit immediately revitalized, his physical strength fully restored, his power increased, and his body became lighter.


    All Attribute Points steadily rose.


    There were faint signs of a breakthrough.


    Once he broke through to the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, he could deploy the Dharma Aspect, granting his Divine Spirits even stronger blessings.


    His combat power would also reach a new level.


    More importantly, a sense of realization gradually surfaced in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The vast and boundless Immortal Country had been destroyed.


    What merged into his Dharma Aspect was but a grain of sand from the former Immortal Country.


    However, in that higher layer of the universe, a grain of sand could unfold again, forming a complete Immortal Country world.


    In other words, with this grain of sand, the entire Immortal Country could have potentially turned the situation around.


    Regrettably¡ª


    Although this grain of sand escaped to the Indefinite Layered Universe, it was still tainted with destructive power.


    It continuously revived and perished, never able to recreate its former power.


    So the Origin of the king species obtained it, but still couldn¡¯t utilize it.


    In the past.


    The Origin of the king species could only use it as bait, luring lifeforms eager to probe into it, thereby entering a false Immortal Country.


    ¡ªThat was its hunting ground.


    Until this moment¡ª


    Finally, someone with the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country arrived.


    So the grain of sand merged into the Dharma Aspect.


    This was its last attempt to break free from the fate of destruction! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even becoming the Dharma Aspect of another was better than complete annihilation!


    Suddenly.


    A fluffy kangaroo fell gently from the void.


    An Earth Demon Beast!


    It maintained its slumbering posture, just lying on the stele.


    Dimly lit text emerged:


    ¡°After the fusion of the Dharma Aspect, it lost its den, as it was in the midst of hibernation for advancement.¡±


    ¡°Please arrange to settle it temporarily.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    The Dharma Aspect was reduced to just this stele¡ªhow was he supposed to accommodate it?


    ¡ªLet it continue to sleep for now.


    Another object flew out from Shen Ye.


    It was a black invitation.


    The surface of the invitation displayed a dense and complex star map comprised of countless planets.


    ¡ªThis was an invitation from The Black King!


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was struck with a sudden thought.


    Utilizing this invitation required the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, and he was soon to achieve that.


    But¡ª


    He was currently still within the Five Realms, and thus remained unaware of how to use it.


    A sharp ray of light burst from the stele, striking directly at the invitation, shattering it completely.


    Dim light subsequently appeared:


    ¡°A Magic Artifact for collecting the ability to shatter ¡®doors¡¯ in the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°Explanation as follows:¡±


    ¡°1, ¡®Door¡¯ abilities are also extremely rare, obscure, and powerful in the multi-layered universe;¡±

 Chapter 561: 344: Womens Contest_2

    Chapter 561: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Contest_2


    ¡°2, The invitation is a type of magic artifact used for surveillance and strength collection by the Upper Universe; you may not understand, but the Supreme Immortal Country knows its secrets:¡±


    ¡°It constantly overdraws the potential of your ¡®Gate¡¯ ability development, making the ¡®Gate¡¯ ability excessively exaggerated. In fact, many ¡®Gate¡¯ abilities that are accelerated cannot be realized in the higher cosmos,¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is done to observe the direction of your ability development, but the method of overuse is too crude and does not actually benefit your ¡®Gate¡¯ abilities;¡±


    ¡°The Laws of the Dharma Realm will gradually distance themselves from you.¡±


    ¡°All of this is to control you after you ascend to the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Supreme Immortal Country destroyed that artifact; you are no longer influenced by it, and your ¡®Gate¡¯ abilities will no longer be infinitely amplified and overdrawn.¡±


    ...


    ¡°3, The invitation will transport you to the corresponding Upper Universe after you reach the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm,¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe overall strength of that Upper Universe isn¡¯t good, but the means it uses to control people are too much; it will waste your youth, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, you have me, your loyal Spirit of the Dharma Aspect: the Supreme Immortal Country.¡±


    Shen Ye: ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment the invitation was shattered, I immediately felt a great sense of relief wash over me.


    Even the ¡®Gate¡¯ ability seemed to begin changing silently and imperceptibly.


    Damn it!


    This invitation was actually overdrawing the development potential of my ¡®Gate¡¯ ability!


    Given such methods, such an Upper Universe; better not to go!


    Besides.


    A place that even my Dharma Aspect looks down upon is not worth considering.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt the changes occurring in his ¡®Gate¡¯ ability.


    In fact, I had deep doubts myself.


    If one could keep traveling through time and space indefinitely, wouldn¡¯t that throw everything into complete chaos?


    Unfortunately, Shen Ye did not hear Viscount Weiss¡¯s remarks about his time-traveling¡ª


    ¡°The laws of this universe are so fragile that even an insect can come and go at will; it¡¯s far too chaotic.¡±


    If Shen Ye had heard this, perhaps he would have realized something sooner.


    ¡°My power¡­ It¡¯s converging¡­ It seems to be relaxing.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    Small words of light once again appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Your Talent has been stimulated too harshly; it¡¯s good to rest for a while, and it will recover again.¡±


    Following that¡ª


    Three more lines of small words of light appeared:


    ¡°The cleansing is complete; all hidden dangers have been removed.¡±


    ¡°The first restoration of the Dharma Aspect begins.¡±


    ¡°For this occasion, we will not release overly powerful enemies; please prepare seriously for battle.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Heavy footsteps echoed from the darkness.


    The darkness receded to either side.


    A Giant dragging a heavy iron ball appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Glimmers of light flashed beside it:


    ¡°A monster materialized from Techniques.¡±


    ¡°Killing it will reduce the Destructive damage the Immortal Country is currently suffering, albeit by an imperceptible amount.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBetter than nothing.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced over and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Are they sick.¡±


    A bright red ¡°Danger¡± sign suddenly appeared above the Giant¡¯s head.


    Seizing the moment,


    Shen Ye drew his bow and shot.


    Arrows flew out one after another, all piercing into the Giant¡¯s body.


    Boom¡ª


    The Professional Skill, ¡°Taiyin Demon Order,¡± took effect, summoning a Sixth Layer Ghost Dragon that coiled around the Giant.


    The Giant let out a roar of anger, struggling fiercely.


    The bones of the Ghost Dragon rattled, and finally with a ¡°crash,¡± shattered into a heap of broken bones.


    Shen Ye twitched at the corner of his eyes.


    That was a Sixth Layer Divine Spirit!


    It couldn¡¯t even restrain the opponent?


    The Giant broke free from the shackles, attempting to move forward, but suddenly stumbled and fell heavily to the ground.


    Master Wei¡¯s effect took hold!


    While the moment lasted, Shen Ye¡¯s hands moved like phantoms, releasing a succession of Taiyin Divine Arrows.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ª


    Two Ghost Dragons were summoned, each wrapping around the upper and lower halves of the Giant.


    All the arrows sank into the Giant¡¯s body.


    The Giant was immobile, only bellowing roars of anger.


    By rights, Shen Ye should have won this battle.


    But he noticed a detail.


    All wounds on the Giant were healing rapidly.


    The damage he was inflicting was less than the speed of the Giant¡¯s recovery!


    With a bellow, the Giant again broke free from the Ghost Dragons and rose from the ground.


    Clang¡ª


    A long sword flew up, its cold light surging.


    The Giant froze, hardly managing to reach for it, only to have its head blown off by the blade¡¯s light.


    Black mist spurted like a fountain from its neck stump.


    Shortly after,


    The Giant¡¯s entire body dissipated into nothingness, leaving behind only a pure White Light Pearl.


    The soft glow appeared quickly:


    ¡°The Light Pearl is purified Energy that can expand the area of the Dharma Aspect; the Supreme Immortal Country will absorb it directly, granting you a reward.¡±


    ¡°What reward?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    The White Light Pearl swiftly disappeared, and in its place was left about one square meter of empty grassland.


    Shen Ye waited for a while longer.


    Nothing else happened.


    ¡°¡­You don¡¯t mean the reward is this one-meter patch of grassland, do you?¡±


    He asked, with arms crossed.


    Light quickly gathered into small characters:


    ¡°Rewarding a Safe Space: one square meter.¡±


    Indeed it was!


    Shen Ye jumped down from the stele, landed on the grassland, and pinched a bit of soil in his hand.


    ¡ªIt was just ordinary soil!


    This counts as a reward?


    Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, the Supreme Immortal Country promptly sent a message:


    ¡°The entire Immortal Country is enveloped by a potent Destructive Force, continuously recovering and then being destroyed again.¡±


    ¡°To obtain a square meter of safe ground is already a result of the Immortal Country¡¯s full efforts. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°In the fights to come, acquire more space and put it to good use!¡±


    Shen Ye silently read these prompts.


    This isn¡¯t Beijing, Shanghai, or Guangzhou.


    It¡¯s just one square meter.


    What¡¯s the use?


    You can¡¯t even build a restroom with it!


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 562: 344: Womens Quarrel_3

    Chapter 562: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Quarrel_3


    ¡°`


    Forget it.


    I¡¯ll have to wait and talk about it later.


    First, let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening with the Underworld Lord.


    Just as he was about to push the door open, he remembered that his ¡°gate¡± power was still recovering.


    The dimly lit words appeared again:


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the gate power anymore; let it slowly recover the depleted strength.¡±


    ¡°You also don¡¯t need to worry about the matter of that Divine Spirit. I¡¯ve already informed her. She should return to the Undead Empire to continue managing the undead.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly remembered something extremely important and hastily asked:


    ¡°Wait a minute¡ªthere¡¯s no Immortal Country behind the Nightmare World anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. Isn¡¯t it on you?¡± the glowing words appeared.


    ¡°Then what if others want to enter the Immortal Country?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You still need to test them¡ªonce they pass the test, they can come here to help you cleanse the destructive power. Just throw some rewards at them.¡±


    ¡°Do we have something to reward everyone with?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°¡­so we¡¯re going to be con artists, right?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. As the Immortal Country gradually recovers, you can use knowledge, skills, treasures from the Upper Universe to reward these professionals from the Indefinite Layered Universe. Any one of these things could cause a radical change in their lives.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°However, to start with, we really only have this stele and nothing else to offer as rewards.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment and sighed:


    ¡°Looks like we still have to be con artists.¡±


    The dimly lit script continued to appear: ¡°The Immortal Country still needs a little more time to fully stabilize. I suggest you go back and rest for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, send me back.¡± Shen Ye said.


    A flash in the void.


    Suddenly, he appeared in the plaza of Breath Soil High School.


    I¡¯m back!


    It was already evening.


    The students were either eating in the cafeteria, practicing skills in the training hall, or shopping in Yu Jing City.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the plaza.


    Shen Ye stood in place and went over everything in his mind again.


    The World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation had been killed off twice in a row; there probably wouldn¡¯t be any issues with the Nightmare World for the time being.


    Great Skeleton was in a trial.


    His gate power was resting and recovering.


    The Immortal Country was also stabilizing slowly.


    Anyway.


    I have finally completely figured out the situation with the Great Tomb.


    Let¡¯s take it slow from here.


    Shen Ye stretched languidly, thinking about whether to go to the cafeteria to eat or head back to the dorm to lie down for a while.


    ¡­I¡¯ll go eat first.


    The cafeteria¡¯s green bean braised noodles are quite tasty. I¡¯ll have a bowl of noodles, add an egg, and get a chilled soda.


    Then I¡¯ll head back to the dorm to lie flat.


    Perfect plan.


    Just as Shen Ye took a step, the void around him suddenly flashed.


    Dozens of Professionals appeared consecutively, surrounding him in the middle.


    ¡°Shen Ye! Please stay put for the moment!¡±


    ¡°An ¡®Emperor¡¯ level expert from the World Policy Committee is on his way and will inquire into your matters,¡± said the Professional in charge.


    Shen Ye was taken aback and asked, ¡°Inquire? What about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± the Professional said with a smile, explaining, ¡°You, Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, Guo Yunye, you¡¯ve all gained qualification to communicate with the Great Tomb Immortal State. You¡¯re the first in the world to achieve this, so there¡¯s this inquisition process.¡±


    ¡°Everyone wants to know how you did it.¡±


    ¡°After the inquiry, you¡¯ll also receive a joint reward from the school and the World Government.¡±


    Reward?


    That¡¯s something I could use!


    In this new timeline, I¡¯ve lost the ¡®king species¡¯ and ¡®Emperor¡¯ title, and don¡¯t have much money to use.


    Hopefully, the reward is hefty!


    ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± Shen Ye said pleasantly.


    ¡°The Emperor is on the way, he should arrive soon,¡± the other replied.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The Emperor, huh.


    I wonder who will come this time.


    About fifteen minutes later.


    A classroom office was temporarily borrowed.


    A beautiful girl sat cross-legged in the office chair, smiling at Shen Ye.


    Song Yinchen!


    With the strength of the Eightfold Dharmakaya, she naturally qualified to be an Emperor.


    ¡°Just these? Anything to add?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No more, that¡¯s pretty much it,¡± Shen Ye said confidently.


    The story of what happened could be told.


    But absolutely not the fact that the Immortal Country is in my hands, not to the people of this world.


    ¡ªIt would cause big trouble.


    Since all the issues are temporarily resolved, it¡¯s better to keep it hidden, leading everyone to work in the Immortal Country.


    That way, I can also live a stable high school life.


    Attending classes while enhancing my strength.


    Ah, youth.


    Just thinking about it is wonderful.


    Song Yinchen picked up the cell phone on the desk, glanced at it, and said:


    ¡°Kunlun has recorded all the details, your matter is concluded, and my mission here is done.¡±


    ¡°Someone mentioned earlier about rewards coming my way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There are rewards, what kind do you want? I¡¯ll apply for you,¡± Song Yinchen swiftly operated her phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of giving out rewards?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I specifically picked up this job just to see you and to give you some good stuff¡ªwhat do you want?¡±


    ¡°Money,¡± Shen Ye blurted out a word.


    ¡°Money? Don¡¯t you want weapons, armor, skills?¡± Song Yinchen asked, surprised.


    Those things can¡¯t compare with the Hongying Knife left by the Immortal Country, nor with the profession of a Nether Spirit Master who summons ghosts and spirits to fight.


    Money is true to its value.


    It improves my life.


    ¡°Yep, just money; I¡¯ve been rather poor recently,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t just name my price, right? Just give what¡¯s due according to the rules,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Kunlun, what¡¯s the amount due?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°`


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 563: 344: Womens Quarrel_4

    Chapter 563: Chapter 344: Women¡¯s Quarrel_4


    Kunlun¡¯s voice came from the phone:


    ¡°This event is iconic, a breakthrough event, the first time we have established communication with the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°However, considering that Shen Ye is a student, having too much money on hand is not good for his physical and mental health, so the most appropriate amount has been assessed to be between 100,000 and 1 million World Currency.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the exact amount will be decided by the king responsible for this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to decide, right?¡± Song Yinchen asked again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kunlun replied.


    ...


    Clutching her phone, Song Yinchen brought up the interface and quickly typed in a string of numbers.


    Ding dong!


    Shen Ye¡¯s phone rang.


    He took out his phone, unlocked the screen, and looked closely¡ª


    ¡°Your account balance has changed, a transfer from another bank has been deposited, the amount is:¡±


    ¡°100 million even.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡± Shen Ye was taken aback, looking towards Song Yinchen.


    One hundred million.


    That could solve a lot of problems, allowing him not to worry about trivial matters.


    Song Yinchen winked at him.


    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t this amount a bit outrageous?¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Song Yinchen asked with a puzzled tone.


    Her finger was on the power button.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice continued:


    ¡°King Song, the money you approved is really too¡ª¡±


    The voice cut off.


    Powered off.


    Song Yinchen put away her phone with a grin and stood up, saying:


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, tonight you have to treat me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go to the restaurant I ate at last time with my teacher; their food is quite good.¡± Shen Ye also smiled.


    ¡°Great!¡± Song Yinchen cheered.


    ¡°Oh, actually, I have another matter to discuss that I must tell you about,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°This matter is for your ears only, absolutely not to be told to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Our layer of the universe is called the ¡®Indefinite Layer,¡¯ and it is actually the lowest layer of the multiple universes.¡±


    Song Yinchen looked at Shen Ye, who was unmoved.


    One second. Two seconds. Three seconds.


    Shen Ye suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Wow, the structure of the universe is actually like this?¡±


    Song Yinchen hit his arm speechlessly, saying: S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your reaction is way too slow! Listen to me continue¡ª¡±


    ¡°Recently, a Technique erupted in the Immortal Country, and the fluctuations from that Technique caught the attention of various Higher Cosmos.¡±


    ¡°According to the feedback from the Higher Cosmos, that Technique is called the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Shen Ye was extremely surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Song Yinchen¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°that Technique is one that only the very Upper Universe possesses, rumored to have inconceivable power that can forcibly change the destinies of all beings and All Things. Even the universe has no room to resist in the face of this Technique.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s powerful¡­¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s so powerful, various Higher Cosmoses are sending people down, and they are even preparing to support some of the experts in our world to search for this Technique in the Immortal Country,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    ¡°Sending people down I can understand, but supporting the experts from our world¡ªour people are definitely not as strong as those from the Higher Cosmos,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that; it¡¯s because within the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ universe, the highest level Professionals cannot exceed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°Even if people from the Upper Universe come down, their strength must also be suppressed to the Nine Layers.¡±


    ¡°Once they exceed that, they will be immediately expelled from this layer of the universe.¡±


    Song Yinchen patiently explained.


    ¡°Got it, what else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°If someone from a higher layer universe approaches you, don¡¯t hurry to agree, because the civilizations and ways of handling matters in each universe are different, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t agree easily,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, make sure to tell me if anything comes up, even if you¡¯re going to join a certain layer of the universe, let me know first, otherwise¡­¡±


    Her voice grew faint: ¡°Once they take you away, I¡¯m afraid I might never be able to find you again.¡±


    The office quieted down.


    Song Yinchen sat cross-legged, a faint blush on her face and a smile hidden in her bright eyes as she watched Shen Ye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye scratched his head, ¡°I have no plans whatsoever to join anyone for the time being, and if I do, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I just remembered I still have something I haven¡¯t dealt with yet, so go ahead and order first, I¡¯ll come to you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you my location later.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Ye left the office.


    Song Yinchen remained seated alone, motionless.


    After a good while.


    The door to the office opened.


    Xiao Mengyu stood at the door, holding a sword, sizing up Song Yinchen from top to bottom.


    ¡°What do you want with him?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°To eat¡ªwhat, can¡¯t I have a meal with my lifesaver?¡± Song Yinchen said with a cheerful grin.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve only gotten to this stage?¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Song Yinchen knew she was trying to provoke a response, but this sentence really had to be clarified.


    ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®this stage¡¯ that stage¡¯, what are you trying to say?¡± she asked.


    Xiao Mengyu also started smiling, folding her arms and leaning against the door, leisurely saying:


    ¡°Back in the Nightmare World, I was the one cooking meals for him.¡±


    Cooking for him¡­


    They were together, and she cooked for Shen Ye.


    Suddenly sitting up straight, the smile disappeared from Song Yinchen¡¯s face, and her voice turned cold:


    ¡°It¡¯s just cooking, I bet¡ªback in the Nightmare World, you weren¡¯t able to protect him at all, right? Only someone with my strength can keep him safe.¡±


    This hit Xiao Mengyu¡¯s sore spot.


    Indeed.


    Facing someone like Joseph, she really felt powerless.


    She bit her lip, her gaze meeting Song Yinchen¡¯s.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The two uttered in unison.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 564: 345 Dining and Combat

    Chapter 564: Chapter 345 Dining and Combat


    The bean paste noodles in the canteen are really good.


    Guo Yunye was focused on eating his noodles when someone bumped his elbow.


    ¡°Hey, look.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Guo Yunye looked up and through the canteen window, peering outside.


    He saw Shen Ye walking across the square, heading toward the school gates.


    ...


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why didn¡¯t you call Brother Ye to eat with us? Nevermind, I¡¯ll call him¡ª¡ª¡±


    Guo Yunye was about to set down his chopsticks and stand up to run out of the canteen, but Zhang Xiaoyi grabbed him.


    ¡°Why shout? I just saw Xiao Mengyu go to find him!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi whispered an explanation in his ear.


    ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t see Xiao Mengyu.¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°Maybe they had a falling out.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi speculated.


    Guo Yunye was shocked, whispering, ¡°What? You mean those two¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    They lowered their voices to continue discussing, but suddenly noticed another person in the square.


    A beautiful girl, hurrying over, caught up with Shen Ye in a few steps and grabbed his hand.


    Shen Ye was surprised but turned his head and said a few words.


    Then the two of them left the school together.


    Zhang Xiaoyi and Guo Yunye watched silently until the figures of Shen Ye and the girl disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s not Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    Guo Yunye muttered to himself.


    ¡°Of course not, that¡¯s ¡®King of Heaven¡¯ Song Yinchen, the current head of the Jiangnan Song family, extraordinarily strong, and her fame has been growing recently.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi rushed to say.


    The two fell silent again.


    The way it looked just now, it seemed like Song Yinchen had taken the initiative to catch up with Shen Ye and talk to him before they left together.


    ¡°Do girls really take the initiative like that?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi wondered aloud to himself.


    ¡°Of course, when a girl takes the initiative, that kind of momentum, an ordinary person simply can¡¯t handle it.¡± Guo Yunye said with a solemn tone.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you seem to understand quite a bit. Have you also encountered a girl who took the initiative?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi asked with an envious tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Yunye nodded. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was true!


    Zhang Xiaoyi was so curious he stopped eating and pressed for more information:


    ¡°Who? How did she take the initiative with you?¡±


    ¡°It happened just a few days ago¡ªa female classmate noticed I was interested in pursuing her, so she sought me out and candidly told me that I wasn¡¯t suitable for her.¡± Guo Yunye said.


    A long silence followed.


    ¡°¡­Yun Ye, your definition of ¡®initiative¡¯ isn¡¯t quite on the same level as Brother Ye¡¯s.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi cautiously said.


    Guo Yunye, however, had a look of yearning: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a girl talk to me so earnestly, so sincerely, so gently. Honestly, I was quite moved at the time.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi ruffled his hair and said carefully, ¡°Yun Ye, when a girl is that forward, it¡¯s actually just to reject you more nicely.¡±


    Guo Yunye shook his head, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    ¡°Yun Ye, classmate!¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice rang out, interrupting their idle chat.


    Both turned their heads and saw a pretty girl coming their way, calling out to Guo Yunye.


    ¡°Ah, hello, have you eaten yet?¡±


    Guo Yunye quickly stood up, awkwardly asking.


    ¡°Yun Ye, I heard that you passed the test of the Nightmare World and have made contact with the Great Tomb Immortal State?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°Yes, today I went with Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, and Xiao Mengyu; we passed a life-and-death trial in the Nightmare World together.¡± Guo Yunye nodded.


    With every name he mentioned, the admiration in the eyes of his classmates around them grew more intense.


    Whether it was Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, or Xiao Mengyu¡ª¡ª


    Those were the strongest people in the entire grade!


    No.


    Maybe even the Professionals in higher grades weren¡¯t their match.


    Once they graduated, these people were sure to become very important figures!


    Having passed the life-and-death test of the Immortal Country with them, did that mean Guo Yunye was also about to join their ranks?


    The girl listened intently and nodded slightly:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about last time; I was a bit flustered then¡­ But now I¡¯ve thought it over. How about we go study together tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll look for you after I finish eating.¡± Guo Yunye said.


    ¡°Great, see you later then.¡±


    The girl smiled at him and turned to leave.


    Guo Yunye wiped the sweat from his forehead, sat back down with a sigh, and after his soul had fully returned to his body, he said with the air of someone experienced:


    ¡°A Yi, you see, when a girl takes the initiative, it¡¯s definitely very sincere. You¡¯ll understand it gradually.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi nodded with difficulty, then fell into a deep self-doubt.


    ¡­


    Nightfall descended.


    Lights began to twinkle.


    Shen Ye took Song Yinchen down the alley across from the school and soon found the restaurant.


    ¡°This is the place, tastes pretty good.¡±


    Shen Ye said, looking at the restaurant¡¯s sign.


    ¡°You have good taste, I think it¡¯s really nice too.¡± Song Yinchen said with a smile.


    A passerby glanced at the restaurant and felt it was just an ordinary small establishment, nothing seemingly remarkable.


    The two entered the restaurant, found a table, and Shen Ye passed the menu to Song Yinchen.


    ¡°By the way, you lost your Chaos Spirit Light, so what happened afterward? Did you find any new weapons?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen looked down at the menu and casually replied:


    ¡°I refined a Chaos Spirit Light myself¡ªcome on, say hello to Brother Shen Ye.¡±


    A small cat emerged from behind her and waved its paw at Shen Ye.


    A line of text appeared above the little cat¡¯s head:


    ¡°Chaos Spirit Light (Cat Form).¡±


    Shen Ye was amazed, ¡°This one seems stronger than the one you had before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve taken great care of it, it¡¯s very well-behaved, very sensible.¡± Song Yinchen said.


    The little cat looked timidly at Shen Ye and then suddenly disappeared.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 565: 345 Dining and Combat_2

    Chapter 565: Chapter 345 Dining and Combat_2


    ¡°She¡¯s still quite young and a bit shy.¡±


    Song Yinchen quickly ordered a few dishes, then handed the menu to the waiter and stared at Shen Ye, whispering,


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many forces have established relations with the Higher Cosmos, and I¡¯ve heard that the Human Martial Arts Group is also engaged in intense negotiations.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, will you follow the pace of the Human Martial Arts Group?¡±


    ...


    Thinking of Qian Rushan and Cang Nanyan, Shen Ye said, ¡°The Human Martial Arts Group has helped me a lot. If there¡¯s anything they need done, I will do it.¡±


    ¡°What if they ask you to turn against your friends?¡± Song Yinchen asked quickly.


    ¡°They¡¯re quite familiar with me, and we have a good relationship; they shouldn¡¯t do such a thing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if?¡± Song Yinchen pressed.


    ¡°My contract with them is a work contract, not a contract to kill,¡± Shen Ye said, shrugging his shoulders.


    ¡°Haha, I knew it! You definitely aren¡¯t the kind of foolish guy,¡± Song Yinchen said with delight, humming a few lines of a song.


    Shen Ye was filled with question marks, not understanding why she was so happy.


    Seeing his expression, Song Yinchen took the initiative to say,


    ¡°More and more experts from the Higher Cosmos are descending, and these experts are beginning to try to control the various forces of our world. I¡¯m afraid that one day, you and I will be on opposing sides.¡±


    On opposing sides?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment.


    That¡­ seemed unlikely.


    No matter which cosmos the expert came from, as long as the goal was Immortal Country, I would welcome them.


    ¡ª¡ªI welcome everyone to come and work here.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I wouldn¡¯t go against you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Do you promise?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°I promise,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen smiled, her eyes curving into a new moon.


    She got up herself to get a large bottle of chilled drink, poured Shen Ye a full glass, then filled her own.


    Raises glass.


    Touches glasses.


    ¡°I¡¯m not planning to leave this time, just in case someone around you¡ªhmph.¡±


    Holding her glass, Song Yinchen took a small sip, seemingly having thought of something, her beautiful, large eyes rolling in annoyance.


    Shen Ye drank the chilled beverage in his glass ¡°gulp gulp¡± all at once, then curiously asked,


    ¡°What does ¡®hmph¡¯ mean?¡±


    Song Yinchen poured him another full glass of the chilled beverage, deflecting guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just worried that some short-sighted fellows might try to approach you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a student. Who would go out of their way to win me over? Besides, more and more people will be able to go to Immortal Country later on, so I won¡¯t be of much value anymore,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded:


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in saying that. Once everyone can go to Immortal Country, a student really isn¡¯t worth much.¡±


    A person suddenly appeared in an empty seat.


    She rested her cheek in her hand, looking at the man and woman before her.


    This woman had long hair draped over her shoulders, dressed in ancient garb akin to stage costumes, her demeanor full of haughtiness.


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Who are you? Do you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Just a little matter,¡± the mature woman said.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Everyone else has already returned, but you have stayed the longest. I guess¡ªfor Immortal Country, you are the most important,¡± the mature woman said.


    Not bad.


    She guessed correctly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You guessed wrong. We just have different tasks, that¡¯s all,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wait a second, who exactly are you?¡± Song Yinchen asked warily, sizing up the woman and then looking at Shen Ye.


    Not bad.


    It seemed that Shen Ye did not know her.


    ¡°¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ cosmos, Xiao Mingming, Twelve Layers of the Law Realm,¡±


    the mature woman introduced herself.


    A high-level cosmos powerhouse!


    However, neither Shen Ye nor Song Yinchen seemed to react much.


    Xiao Mingming was a bit surprised at their lack of reaction but quickly realized.


    ¡ª¡ªThese two youngsters were still too naive, not comprehending the true significance of her status.


    ¡°What do you want with Shen Ye? He clearly has never met you,¡± Song Yinchen asked again.


    ¡°Quiet,¡± the mature woman glanced at her.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Song Yinchen disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he looked around.


    In the restaurant, there was a bustle of voices.


    The people were indifferent to the events unfolding here.


    It seemed they could not see what was happening at all.


    ¡°The thing just now, was it some kind of space-based Technique, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°In Subspace, my avatar will properly educate your little girlfriend¡ªnow respond to my question seriously, or I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to her,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    At that moment, the waiter served a dish.


    Fried peanuts.


    Shen Ye picked up a peanut, put it in his mouth, and chewed it with great relish.


    This Xiao Mingming, though she had the strength of Twelve Layers of the Law Realm, her power was also suppressed to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm in this ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ cosmos.


    Song Yinchen was at the Eightfold strength level.


    But when it came to fighting, Song Yinchen was more than just Eightfold.


    Chaos Spirit Light made the whole world wary, and she just happened to also nurture one.


    To what extent does she understand strength and rules?


    Plus Song Yinchen¡¯s own Talent Abilities, the two types of Dharma Eye¡ª


    Fight with Song Yinchen?


    The thought alone was chilling.


    Shen Ye put his mind at ease, lifted his glass, and drank.


    ¡°Frankly speaking, I have many connections in Nightmare World, so Immortal Country hopes that I stay there longer, helping the people there,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Lies, I can tell whether it¡¯s true or false,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    Shen Ye was momentarily startled.


    Suddenly, a series of tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Immortal Country assigns you a mission:¡±


    ¡°Since you have many connections in Nightmare World, Immortal Country hopes that you will stay there longer, helping the Undead there.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: None.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is a real mission issued by Immortal Country, absolutely truthful.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help scratching the back of his head, saying to Xiao Mingming:


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 566: 345 Eating and Fighting_3

    Chapter 566: Chapter 345 Eating and Fighting_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Can you really tell truth from lies? Because I sure don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± Xiao Mingming said with an icy expression.


    ¡°Alright, actually I didn¡¯t lie to you before, I just got one detail wrong later on.¡±


    ¡°Which part?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not helping humans, but helping the Undead.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Xiao Mingming quietly watched him, then after a while, she slightly nodded.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re telling the truth this time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª¡ªAs true as you want it to be.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep asking, and you keep answering,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    Shen Ye chuckled and picked up another peanut to eat.


    Meanwhile.


    Within the Dharma Realm, a boundless Dharma Aspect unfolded silently.


    A tremendous stele stood in the midst of nothingness.


    The surroundings quickly transformed into endless darkness.


    Each thread of that darkness was the condensation of destructive Strength, radiating a brutal and fearsome aura.


    Below the stele was a one-square-meter patch of grass.


    This was the safe zone.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Supreme Immortal Country is ready!


    At this moment, as long as Shen Ye activated ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± he could immediately move the enemy into the Dharma Aspect¡¯s darkness.


    But there were two problems.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she gets killed, will Song Yinchen be able to come back?


    ¡ª¡ªThe restaurant is too crowded, and if any of her accomplices are there and notice something, it could backfire.


    Should he wait and see a bit longer?


    If things go well with Song Yinchen¡­


    Shen Ye took another look at Xiao Mingming, silently calculating in his mind.


    Ever since he became a Professional, his teacher was an Eightfold powerhouse. He had also encountered king species, the powerful ¡°Five Desires,¡± the personalities of the Nine Aspects, and had sensed the aura of The Black King.


    Having seen so many experts, he naturally had some vague judgment.


    Xiao Mingming¡¯s Strength was confined to the Nine Layers.


    Song Yinchen¡­


    If it came to a serious fight, she would be much more terrifying than Xiao Mingming.


    ¡­


    ¡°Noisy,¡± the mature woman glanced at Song Yinchen.


    With a flicker, the world disappeared.


    Song Yinchen found herself still sitting in the same spot.


    But the entire restaurant was empty.


    She looked out toward the street.


    It was empty, too.


    The entire city was devoid of people.


    The world seemed to have become a silent tomb, and within this tomb, only she was alive.


    After a short silence, Song Yinchen walked out of the restaurant, following the street outside all the way forward.


    She reached the main road outside and came to a standstill across from the World Museum.


    ¡°You can discover me? It seems this lowest-tier universe isn¡¯t entirely worthless,¡± Xiao Mingming said leisurely from in front of the World Museum.


    Song Yinchen stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Slap yourself, do it hard, don¡¯t make me do it myself,¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    Song Yinchen still stood frozen in place.


    ¡°Scared stiff? How dull,¡± Xiao Mingming said with a disappointed laugh.


    Suddenly, a row of tiny characters appeared above Song Yinchen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Huh? A pure girl like you has a ¡®name¡¯? Let¡¯s see¡ª¡±


    Xiao Mingming took out a pair of glasses and put them on, peering into the void, and read aloud:


    ¡°The cosmos¡ª¡±


    The line of text suddenly vanished.


    It disappeared so quickly that Xiao Mingming couldn¡¯t finish reading the entire entry.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Song Yinchen took a deep breath, half-closed her eyes, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t quite control my emotions.¡±


    ¡°Your attitude¡¯s not bad. Keep slapping yourself. Don¡¯t stop until I say so, until it¡¯s over there and you¡¯re faced with death,¡± Xiao Mingming instructed.


    Song Yinchen flexed her wrist, drew a long whip, and with red-rimmed eyes said:


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    ¡°I meant to say that we finally got together for a meal and you interrupted us, almost causing me to lose control,¡± she said.


    The smile vanished from Xiao Mingming¡¯s face.


    She clasped her hands together, forming a Spell Seal, and said:


    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re something special; it really disgusts me. A low-tier universe creature like you dares to posture in front of me.¡±


    Snap.


    Song Yinchen suddenly appeared before her, the whip lashed out, scattering Xiao Mingming¡¯s hands.


    Xiao Mingming¡¯s heart skipped without reason, but she quickly adjusted her tactics, lunging forward to close the distance.


    ¡ª¡ªIn close-quarters combat, the whip would be at a complete disadvantage!


    Her movements blurred like afterimages, her hands flying with daggers, attempting to slice Song Yinchen into pieces within moments.


    Song Yinchen stepped back, spun around, and kicked out.


    Aurora burst forth from her leg, dodging all attacks and striking Xiao Mingming¡¯s chest directly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Mingming was Cross Sliced in two.


    The Aurora continued on its path, bisecting the entire world.


    In an instant.


    The Aurora returned, landing on Song Yinchen¡¯s shoulder and transforming into a cute kitten.


    Chaos Spirit Light!


    Boom¡ª


    The ground shook violently.


    Song Yinchen still stood her ground, speaking displeased:


    ¡°Another clone?¡±


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another Xiao Mingming stepped out, glowering at Song Yinchen and roared:


    ¡°You think you can beat me? You don¡¯t know the true power of the higher universe. I will use it to kill you!¡±


    Infinite starlight unfolded behind Xiao Mingming.


    A strength beyond the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm manifested in her¡ª


    The price of such a move was that she had to kill Song Yinchen within a very short time; otherwise, she would be rapidly expelled from this ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± universe.


    ¡°`


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 567: 345 Dining and Battle_4

    Chapter 567: Chapter 345 Dining and Battle_4


    ¡°We¡¯ll win!¡±


    Xiao Mingming¡¯s hands formed a hand seal.


    She made her move with all her might¡ª


    But the technique didn¡¯t release.


    ¡°What? How is that possible!¡± Xiao Mingming exclaimed in disbelief.


    She turned to look behind her at the vast universe.


    ...


    The universe¡ª


    was emitting a strong resonance.


    And the target of that resonance wasn¡¯t herself, but the girl who stood still on the spot.


    ¡°You were only born in a higher-tier universe, but you haven¡¯t won the support of that universe,¡±


    Song Yinchen continued slowly: S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You ruined this beautiful evening.¡±


    She formed a spell seal with her hands, identical to the one Xiao Mingming had just attempted!


    Xiao Mingming finally showed a hint of fear, shrieking:


    ¡°This is our universe, why would it bestow power upon you!¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s aura surged tremendously.


    Endless light converged, transforming in her hands into a soaring technique torrent that swept Xiao Mingming off her feet and made her physique gradually fade away, clean.


    Elsewhere.


    The restaurant.


    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with the Undead Empire?¡± Xiao Mingming continued to interrogate Shen Ye.


    ¡°How should I put it? If you had just investigated a bit, you¡¯d know, can you not be so lazy?¡± Shen Ye said, his headache evident.


    ¡°What¡¯s being lazy?¡±


    ¡°It means not doing any investigation yourself and just taking results from others.¡±


    ¡°Quit the chatter, boy, if you want your little girlfriend to stay alive, cooperate properly¡ª¡±


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light.


    Xiao Mingming disappeared.


    In her place stood Song Yinchen.


    ¡°That detestable woman didn¡¯t give you any trouble, did she?¡± she asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°No, she just asked some boring questions, I answered and that was it. What about you? You got transferred to another space¡ªhow did the fight go?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have called upon the universe in the end. If she¡¯d used some other move, I might have had some difficulty responding, and the outcome would¡¯ve been uncertain.¡±


    As Song Yinchen spoke, she glanced at the table.


    The dishes were all served.


    Song Yinchen poured drinks for Shen Ye and then for herself.


    ¡°Shall we continue our meal, is that okay?¡±


    She raised her glass, looking at Shen Ye with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Their glasses clinked together.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I also want to come to Xi Rang to study,¡± Song Yinchen whispered.


    ¡°Come to Xi Rang to study? Sure, you can come if you want,¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile, but for some reason, as soon as he spoke, a shadow of death more terrifying than the one Xiao Mingming cast loomed over him.


    Was it a premonition?


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Had he awakened some kind of prophetic ability?


    Or was it that her coming to Xi Rang might trigger some catastrophic event?


    ¡°But then again, Xi Rang isn¡¯t that interesting,¡± he quickly changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m hardly at school, mostly hanging out in the Nightmare World, and later I need to get in touch with the Human Martial Arts Group more. And when you come, you¡¯d have to attend classes, so our schedules would be off, not able to have meals together like today.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t come to Xi Rang!¡±


    Song Yinchen declared immediately.


    The inexplicable heavy shadow lifted from his heart.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly feeling like his future was brighter again.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I want to visit the Nightmare World¡ªwith you, ideally,¡±


    she added.


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all, I can take you for a walk through the Human Race¡¯s territories, you can see a lot of beautiful scenery.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen became excited, asking curiously:


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been inside, I heard there are orcs, elves, undead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the undead come in all sorts of strange forms, there¡¯s even an opera house, we can go and see, I¡¯ll sing for you personally.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! That would be wonderful!¡±


    Song Yinchen cheered.


    The two chatted and ate, and the atmosphere couldn¡¯t have been better.


    Elsewhere.


    Xiao Mingming stood on an empty street.


    She looked around and murmured to herself:


    ¡°This is my technique¡­¡±


    Space flashed.


    Three Song Yinchens descended.


    They said in unison:


    ¡°Yes, this is your technique, but it is too simple; I could perform it after watching it just once.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiao Mingming said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about it¡ªyou just accessed more knowledge than I did and mistook yourself for being superior, but in reality, you don¡¯t have any powerful convictions of your own.¡±


    The three Song Yinchens began to form hand seals.


    Xiao Mingming couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer; her aura suddenly soared, quickly surpassing the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Whoosh¡ª


    She was excluded by the current Universal Laws and returned to the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer¡± universe.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 568: 346 Xiao Mengyu

    Chapter 568: Chapter 346 Xiao Mengyu


    The night grew deep.


    Rain began to fall.


    Zhang Xiaoyi left the athletic field with a heavy heart.


    He had spent the entire evening searching the study rooms, practice fields, the library, and the athletic field, all to no avail.


    No girl had approached him.


    The girls were either attending online courses, practicing their skills, or quietly reading in the library.


    ...


    Even the girls running at night on the athletic field did not make any moves.


    Damn it.


    My own perception is the normal one, right?


    The relationship between Guo Yunye and that girl was definitely not normal.


    Shen Ye¡ª


    I only saw him interacting with Song Yinchen.


    He must have known Song Yinchen before!


    That¡¯s it!


    ¡°Get a grip, Zhang Xiaoyi, where in the world is there such a thing as someone approaching you for no reason? How could there be such purely initiative girls?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi muttered to himself.


    He staggered toward the direction of the dormitory.


    ¡°Excuse me, student?¡±


    A female voice called out.


    Zhang Xiaoyi turned around.


    He saw a lively and beautiful girl emerging from a dark corner and asking,


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back to the dormitory so late at night?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, haven¡¯t you as well?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi replied. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Can you walk me to the dorm? It¡¯s too dark, and I¡¯m a bit scared,¡± the girl said timidly.


    Initiative!


    Zhang Xiaoyi instantly felt revitalized.


    ¡°No problem, follow me!¡± He tried his best to show a sunny smile.


    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± the girl smiled in response.


    They walked side by side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you before, you¡¯re not from our grade, are you?¡± Zhang Xiaoyi took a sidelong glance at the girl and asked.


    ¡°Ah, no, but I¡¯m looking for a few freshmen from your grade,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Who are you looking for? I can probably name all the girls in the first year,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Not just the girls,¡± the girl said with a smile, ¡°Besides Xiao Mengyu, there are a few guys, one named Shen Ye, one named Nangong Sirui, and another named Guo Yunye.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi felt both surprised and a bit disheartened.


    See.


    Seniors from higher grades are looking for those three.


    Damn it.


    Tomorrow I must also venture into the Nightmare World!


    I will pass the trials too!


    He swore to himself inwardly, while out loud he said, ¡°They are not in the dormitory right now.¡±


    ¡°Where did they go?¡± the girl asked, surprised.


    ¡°Nangong Sirui is mysterious and I¡¯m not quite sure; Shen Ye hasn¡¯t come back from dinner; Guo Yunye went to study,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Stu¡­ dy¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± the girl asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s attending study sessions, reviewing lessons,¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said casually, then suddenly gave the girl a quick look.


    A look of realization appeared on the girl¡¯s face.


    However, Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s heart quickly sank.


    The fact that she didn¡¯t know what study meant.


    How could that be possible.


    If that¡¯s really the case, then there¡¯s only one explanation.


    She¡¯s not from this world!


    She¡¯s a Descender!


    What does she want with Shen Ye and the others?


    Damn it.


    Before things were clear, he couldn¡¯t lead her there!


    ¡°Classmate, I just remembered I still have something to do, you go find them yourself, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡±


    The girl gently placed her hand on his shoulder, her smile disappeared, her voice turned cold:


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, take me there.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi felt a force from the girl¡¯s hand spreading wildly over his body, causing unimaginable pain wherever it traveled.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    He moaned in pain.


    The girl pressed harder, her voice filled with murderous intent:


    ¡°Remember, yelling will get you killed just the same.¡±


    ¡°Now, move quickly, take me to find that Guo Yunye who¡¯s studying.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi forced his feet to move, heading toward the teaching building.


    ¡ªNo!


    If I bring her there, won¡¯t Guo Yunye be doomed?


    But if I don¡¯t, she¡¯ll kill me.


    Who can help?


    No one!


    This person is too strong, I¡¯m completely no match, and she¡¯s controlling me.


    Zhang Xiaoyi clenched his teeth against the pain, walking while his mind raced, and suddenly thought of someone.


    That¡¯s right!


    I had just mentioned Shen Ye and the other two, but not Xiao Mengyu.


    Maybe the girl thought I didn¡¯t know Xiao Mengyu¡¯s whereabouts, so she didn¡¯t ask.


    But I think I know where Xiao Mengyu is!


    I saw her go to another teaching building during dinner.


    I originally thought she was looking for Shen Ye.


    But Shen Ye went out with Song Yinchen to eat off campus.


    Xiao Mengyu might still be at the teaching building!


    Maybe she was just studying!


    If I find her¡­


    She¡¯s the strongest of all the students.


    A few teachers have appraised her sword, saying that after being reforged, it had become extremely formidable, the best tool for killing.


    One teacher made an illustrative comparison:


    ¡°Wielding that sword to kill Professionals is like a normal person holding a spear to kill other normal people.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu.


    You must still be in the teaching building.


    As long as you can hold off the enemy even for a moment, I can use my card to call for help!


    Zhang Xiaoyi prayed silently in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t walked far when he suddenly saw a girl coming out of the teaching building with her head lowered, heading straight toward him.


    It was Xiao Mengyu!


    But the girl by his side showed no reaction.


    She just continued to grip his shoulder, leading him towards the teaching building.


    ¡ªShe still thought he was going to take her to find Guo Yunye.


    Guo Yunye was a boy.


    So she subconsciously didn¡¯t pay attention to the approaching Xiao Mengyu?


    Or maybe she didn¡¯t recognize Xiao Mengyu at all!


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s mind raced with thoughts, while he quickly assessed Xiao Mengyu¡¯s state: her eyebrows furrowed, tears in the corners of her eyes, her expression downcast.


    Where was her sword?


    She hadn¡¯t brought her sword today?


    That¡¯s it then.


    Zhang Xiaoyi¡¯s heart sank, but he immediately clenched his teeth.


    No matter now.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 569: 346 Xiao Mengyu_2

    Chapter 569: Chapter 346 Xiao Mengyu_2


    After Xiao Mengyu left, Shen Ye would pull out his card.


    At least he had to send out a warning before dying!


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw Xiao Mengyu stop in her tracks.


    Don¡¯t stop.


    Keep going, hurry out of here!


    Zhang Xiaoyi silently pleaded in his heart.


    ...


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoyi,¡± Xiao Mengyu began, ¡°is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi tried to speak, but he found that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    The girl timidly said:


    ¡°Yes, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am¡ª¡±


    A flash of sword light.


    In an instant, the girl was sent flying back, but she couldn¡¯t avoid it and had to raise her hand to block in front of her.


    Clang clang clang clang clang!


    A series of metallic clashes sounded.


    The metal arm guard on the girl¡¯s arm blocked the sword light.


    ¡°Such skill¡­ at least at the fifth level of the Law Realm, Zhang Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t have a girlfriend like you, who are you?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said coldly.


    She stepped forward a few paces, shielding Zhang Xiaoyi behind her.


    Zhang Xiaoyi immediately pulled out his card, ready to activate the school emergency call on it, but found that the card was already blinking red.


    Someone had triggered the alarm first.


    Who?


    He saw Xiao Mengyu¡¯s card flash as it was being put away.


    In those brief moments of contact, Xiao Mengyu had made the right decision: she had acted to save someone and also triggered the alarm.


    Her reaction was too quick!


    The girl flexed her arm and with a smile said:


    ¡°Such weak strength and you dare to make a move, I suppose it¡¯s only because of that sword.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, your swordsmanship isn¡¯t bad, but you are too weak.¡±


    The girl suddenly disappeared from where she stood. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    She appeared behind Xiao Mengyu, uttering a single word.


    At this moment, neither Xiao Mengyu nor Zhang Xiaoyi could react in time.


    Just in terms of Agility, the opponent had outmatched them by several times!


    Her hand shot out towards Xiao Mengyu¡¯s chest.


    The fight would be over in an instant!


    Slap.


    The girl¡¯s hand was deflected by something.


    Immediately afterwards, a man appeared.


    Qiu Wanshu!


    This was the principal of Breath Soil High School, known as the ¡°Yincao Judge¡±!


    ¡°Attacking a student on campus is an unforgivable act.¡±


    Before the words were finished, endless voids of the Dharma Realm flashed by.


    Qiu Wanshu and the girl disappeared from the real world, off to battle in the Dharma Realm.


    Only Xiao Mengyu and Zhang Xiaoyi remained on the spot.


    Suddenly, a flicker in the void.


    A man with a cigarette in his mouth appeared in front of them.


    Xu Xingke!


    Both Xiao Mengyu and Zhang Xiaoyi relaxed immediately.


    ¡ªThis was Shen Ye¡¯s teacher, a master of the Tower of Tarot!


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°That person is not from our world. She¡¯s looking for those four students who passed the Immortal Country¡¯s test.¡± Zhang Xiaoyi said.


    Xu Xingke gave him an approving glance.


    ¡ªAmong those who had passed the Immortal Country¡¯s test was Xiao Mengyu.


    Yet Zhang Xiaoyi stood by, not glancing at her or mentioning her name.


    Caution was right!


    Xu Xingke took out a card and said to it:


    ¡°Many experts have come to the school, likely wanting to snatch away the four students and monopolize all chances to communicate with the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°Issue a mobilization order. All Professionals at or above the Eightfold Dharmakaya, come to protect Xi Rang Gao immediately!¡±


    A flash of light passed over the card, and it quickly disappeared.


    Xu Xingke continued, ¡°Open the shelter, provide access to the underground passages; all students can enter and take cover.¡±


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    The ground of the entire campus vibrated faintly several times.


    Zhang Xiaoyi took out his own card, and saw a line of text appear on it:


    ¡°You have now been granted permission and can teleport to the underground shelter at any time.¡±


    Saved!


    The underground shelter used to be an outer passageway of the Great Tomb, which was later converted into various defensive safe houses to deal with events similar to air raids.


    Nobody knew why such defensive measures were taken, especially since the other two high schools didn¡¯t have them.


    But that was how the school was designed.


    Who would have thought, the design that drew so much criticism would come into play today.


    ¡°Teleport.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoyi said aloud, and immediately, both he and his card disappeared from the spot.


    Leaving Xiao Mengyu behind.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    His gaze wandered into the distance.


    Several figures quietly appeared on the lawn, looking in his direction.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s expression showed struggle.


    But now she had no right to be willful; she couldn¡¯t stay and cause more trouble and had to leave.


    ¡°Teleport.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    She disappeared from the spot, appearing in an empty room.


    This was one of the many underground shelters. Its exterior was made of rock, with a layer of Array inside to isolate any breath or noise, and at the core was an independent safe house.


    The room had a desk, a bed, a shower room, and a toilet.


    In the corner stood a human-height box filled with various foods that could be preserved for a long time.


    Xiao Mengyu sat down at the desk, sighed deeply.


    ¡°You seem very dejected.¡±


    A sudden voice startled Xiao Mengyu, causing her to leap up, sword drawn, landing on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    She demanded in a low voice.


    An ethereal figure quietly materialized.


    A girl about seven or eight years old was sitting on the desk, curiously watching Xiao Mengyu.


    The little girl was very cute and very beautiful.


    She wore a pink tank top, white skirt, bunny slippers, and carried six sealed bottles of beer in her hand.


    ¡ªShe looked like a normal child sent by an adult to buy beer downstairs.


    But how could a normal child possibly appear here out of thin air?


    She hadn¡¯t triggered any defenses!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just came to have a look¡ªafter all, that is the Immortal Country.¡±


    The little girl gestured with her hand.


    Xiao Mengyu, considering her innocent appearance, thought for a moment and said:


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 570: 346 Xiao Mengyu_3

    Chapter 570: Chapter 346 Xiao Mengyu_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Not originally, but I saw your swordplay, and it was quite impressive. What¡¯s it called?¡±


    ¡°Exiled Celestial Fall.¡±


    ¡°A good name, good swordsmanship, too bad you lack the strength to unleash its true power.¡±


    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±


    ...


    The little girl spoke with the tone of an adult: ¡°Our family has some connections with the Immortal Country, and my folks sent me to see if I could lend a hand.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked, looking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m eight years old,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Which Layer of the Law Realm?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Layer.¡±


    Just the Fourth Layer?


    Xiao Mengyu sensed the aura around the other person.


    It seemed to be true.


    But then the little girl took out a tortoiseshell exuding a rainbow glow and said:


    ¡°The reason I could come here is because this treasure can go through many things and arrive directly at the destination.¡±


    ¡°Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sneak in here.¡±


    So that was the strength of the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm¡ªwith a treasure for protection.


    And yet only eight years old.


    A flicker of anger crossed Xiao Mengyu¡¯s face, but her voice became even softer:


    ¡°Your parents are really irresponsible¡ªthis place is very dangerous, there will be many adults fighting, and they are all experts at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, and their true strength has long surpassed the Nine Layers, it¡¯s unfathomable how high.¡±


    The little girl became somewhat flustered and blurted out, ¡°But my family insisted that I come and have a look, as a form of experience and to broaden my horizons.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu sighed and said:


    ¡°If you truly harbor no ill will, then stay here with me, and when it¡¯s safe outside, I will take you out for a look.¡±


    ¡°Earlier, I saw Sister Xiao looking a bit upset, what was it about?¡± the little girl asked curiously.


    ¡°My strength is too weak, and I¡¯m somewhat discontented, but that¡¯s okay, I will work twice as hard later on,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Sister Xiao is already amazing! You know, many people can¡¯t even truly enter the threshold of swordsmanship in their whole lives!¡±


    The little girl lifted her thumb.


    Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°You think I¡¯ve entered the threshold?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao is just one step away from entering the threshold!¡± the little girl said with an astonished tone.


    Just one step away!


    Alright then.


    A child not even nine years old from another universe believes that she herself has not yet entered the threshold of swordsmanship.


    ¡°I will keep trying,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She sheathed her sword, jumped down from the edge of the bed, and went to rummage through the chest in the corner.


    ¡°Are you hungry? There¡¯s food here¡ªOh, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The little girl glanced at her, her lips curling slightly:


    ¡°My name is Gu Nianxue, you can call me Snow.¡±


    ¡°Nice name, I¡¯m Xiao Mengyu, let¡¯s eat together in a bit.¡± Xiao Mengyu rummaged through the chest, looking for something that would suit a child¡¯s taste.


    ¡°Sister Xiao, I need your help with something,¡± said Gu Nianxue.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The adults at home sent me here to take a look and also told me to buy alcohol. I¡¯m so tired of being ordered around by them every day, it¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    ¡°Just leave that task to Sister Xiao, and that¡¯ll be like I¡¯ve completed the ¡®come and see¡¯ mission.¡±


    ¡°Hope to see you again some time!¡±


    The little girl placed a piece of white jade on the table, her Physique flickered, and she suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    Gu Nianxue came and went like a ghost, departing as soon as she said, and with only the strength of the Fourth Layer of the Law Realm, how could she travel through universes so easily?


    One shouldn¡¯t think too hard about this; the more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.


    It seems¡­


    Ever since the Immortal Country awoke, the whole world has started to become mysterious and unpredictable.


    One incredible person after another has appeared.


    Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Xiao Mengyu sighed, walked over to the table, and gazed at the white jade.


    It was a palm-sized, rectangular piece of white jade, smooth and creamy to the touch, cool when held.


    Take it back and test it with the family¡¯s various methods.


    At least find out what¡¯s inside it, whether it¡¯s safe or not, before deciding whether to use it.


    Xiao Mengyu thought quietly.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened¡ª


    A misty fog billowed out from the white jade, instantly turning into a streak of Sword Intent, which entered Xiao Mengyu¡¯s forehead.


    Crash!


    As the Sword Intent passed, the entire piece of white jade suddenly became dim and covered with cracks, and then it completely shattered.


    Xiao Mengyu felt as though she had been struck on the head, standing still on the spot.


    An endless stream of Sword Intent flickered and died in her mind.


    A gentle voice rang out:


    ¡°Watch closely, this is how you use the sword.¡±


    ¡°`


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 571: 347 Shen Yes Question

    Chapter 571: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Question


    The cell phone screen lit up automatically and a voice came through:


    ¡°¡®King¡¯ Song Yinchen, your mission has been completed, this incident is now closed,¡±


    ¡°In view of the intense battle that took place, against a Descender no less, this matter is of great importance, please return immediately.¡±


    ¡°A battle report meeting will soon be held, please return immediately to report on the battle situation!¡±


    ¡°This is for all of humanity!¡±


    Song Yinchen reluctantly put down her chopsticks, her face full of displeasure.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThe battle she had just fought had been detected by the world, and she had to return to the World Government to report on it.


    Today, all silence and stillness were shattered.


    As a native Professional, having repelled a Descender whose strength had reached the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm, this was undoubtedly a big deal.


    Especially since her own strength was only at the Eightfold Dharmakaya.


    Because of this incident, everyone had to reassess the situation.


    ¡ª¡ªAre Descenders necessarily that powerful?


    In the ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the universe, everyone¡¯s strength peaks at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Who is afraid of whom?


    What? What if you ascend to a higher layer of the universe someday?


    With so many layers to the universe, what if I join another power and ascend through a different layer?


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, I¡¯ll come find you after I¡¯m done with this,¡±


    Song Yinchen said indignantly.


    There was no helping it.


    Kunlun handled its affairs with the savvy of a living person.


    It first notified her, ¡°The one billion you allocated to Shen Ye, I¡¯ve recognized as ¡®closed¡¯, and will pursue it no further.¡±


    So then,


    about the battle that took place on you, are you supposed to report it immediately, as requested?


    ¡°This is for all of humanity.¡±


    This guy sure knows how to play the big card.


    ¡°Go ahead, I should also head back to school. Send me a message if you need anything,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two left the restaurant, and Song Yinchen took a step forward, her hands slightly raised, but at the last moment, she took off and flew swiftly into the sky.


    She flew through the clouds and into the high altitudes where no one could see her, then suddenly covered her face.


    ¡°How stupid, Yinchen!¡±


    ¡°I was almost about to get a ¡®goodnight hug¡¯, why the heck did I fly off!¡±


    The young girl stomped her feet in annoyance high above the sky.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, was oblivious to this and continued straight towards the school.


    After taking a few steps, his path was blocked by someone up ahead.


    A burly man, wearing sunglasses, stood in the middle of the road, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Old Qian!¡±


    Shen Ye was surprised: ¡°Why are you here blocking my way? Didn¡¯t even call me in advance?¡±


    The man was none other than Qian Rushan from the Human Martial Arts Group.


    ¡°Haha, you were on a date. I thought it was only right to wait until you were finished before talking to you,¡±


    Qian Rushan laughed.


    ¡°You need me for something?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, follow me. The boss is waiting for you,¡± Qian Rushan said.


    Shen Ye followed him into a teahouse by the road.


    The helmsman of the Martial Arts Group, known as the ¡°Dragon King¡± Cang Nanyan, was seated in the central position in the teahouse.


    There were no other customers around.


    Just some Professionals responsible for security standing solemnly at various places.


    ¡°Shen Ye! Come over and sit!¡±


    Cang Nanyan called out to him with a laugh.


    Shen Ye walked over and sat down next to the veteran Professional strongman, picking up the teapot to pour tea for him.


    ¡°Song Yinchen is young yet her strength is already at the level of the Eightfold Realms; she¡¯s a very good choice,¡± Cang Nanyan teased.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me here to talk about that, did you?¡± Shen Ye asked dryly.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s talk business then¡ª¡ªthe main reason I¡¯ve come is to ask for your opinion on the Great Tomb Immortal Country matter,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    The question was too broad.


    But Shen Ye still thought about it carefully before replying:


    ¡°Native Professionals have an advantage.¡±


    Cang Nanyan and Qian Rushan¡¯s expressions both shifted.


    Even though the Descenders had higher strength, more experience and knowledge, and came with the realms already at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,


    Shen Ye felt the native Professionals had an advantage.


    Why?


    Before they could ask, Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°There are a total of four who passed through the trials of the Great Tomb Immortal State.¡±


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve both seen the reports of the other individuals and know the details of the entire incident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say one thing¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°We each faced a life and death trial before being recognized by the Immortal Country.¡±


    Qian Rushan looked a bit puzzled and couldn¡¯t help asking:


    ¡°Life and death trial¡­ So what? What does that have to do with what you were just saying?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s related,¡± Shen Ye looked at him and said, ¡°The Nightmare World¡¯s limit, like our planet, is also only at Nine Layers.¡±


    ¡°How can those strong individuals of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm withstand a life and death trial in the Nightmare World?¡±


    Cang Nanyan nodded slightly.


    It made sense!


    ¡ª¡ªStrong individuals at the nine-level strength have indeed no great life and death trials within a lower-level environment.


    ¡°The conclusion is:¡±


    ¡°Native Professionals with lower levels of power are more likely to face various life-threatening dangers.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAnd thus are more likely to pass the trials of the Immortal Country!¡±


    Shen Ye said. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°In that case, we have to alter our plans¡­ Ramp up talent cultivation, all-in on entering the Nightmare World,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Qian Rushan chimed in, ¡°whoever has the most excellent prot¨¦g¨¦s stands to gain the treasures of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Ah? There are treasures in the Immortal Country?¡± Shen Ye said in surprise.


    ¡°Think about it, if there¡¯s something as inconceivable as the Heavenly Technique, how could there not be other treasures?¡± Cang Nanyan confidently asserted.


    Qian Rushan also nodded in agreement.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    A row of tiny glowing characters appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°This we do not have.¡±


    The Immortal Country itself said there were none!


    Indeed.


    Unless one day, the Supreme Immortal Country is restored to a certain extent, it might then offer treasures to reward the Professionals.


    But that day seemed so far away.


    And yet, there Cang Nanyan and Qian Rushan sat, excitedly discussing it.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 572: 347 Shen Yes Problem_2

    Chapter 572: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Problem_2


    Alright.


    For some reason, I felt quite guilty.


    ¡°President Cang, I¡¯m always ready to do something for the Human Martial Arts Group,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew you were a good lad, but for now, your priority is to protect yourself,¡± replied Cang Nanyan with a loud and enthusiastic voice.


    ¡°Protect myself?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m preparing to take action, organizing a large number of Intermediate Professionals to enter the Nightmare World, striving to complete the Immortal Country trial!¡±


    ...


    ¡°The more people that pass the trial, the more it proves your analysis was correct,¡± continued Cang Nanyan.


    ¡°That way, you won¡¯t need to rush in and take risks,¡± Cang Nanyan added.


    ¡°Thank you, President Cang,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°No problem, you¡¯re still young and need more time to learn and grow. Both your teacher and I hope you¡¯ll become a ¡®Heavenly King¡¯ soon!¡±


    Cang Nanyan placed a box on the table and pushed it towards Shen Ye.


    Then he stood up, and along with Qian Rushan and others, quickly left the teahouse.


    Ding!


    A message from Qian Rushan arrived:


    ¡°The box contains a Baopu Pill, which can be used by those below the sixth layer of the Magic Realm, with a very high chance of enhancing one¡¯s realm by one level, incredibly precious.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the box for a glance.


    The pill was levitating in the center of the box, emitting a faint luminous mist, clearly extraordinary.


    A row of shimmering small characters quickly emerged, attesting to its value.


    Good stuff!


    Should I use it right away?


    It feels a bit wasteful.


    I¡¯m already at the top of the fifth level of the Law Realm, with a faint sense of imminent breakthrough.


    Without this pill, I¡¯ll be able to break through soon.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it later.


    Shen Ye flipped the box shut, tucked it into his bosom, and stood up to leave the teahouse.


    Walking to the end of the alley, he arrived at the main road.


    Across the road was the World Museum.


    ¡ª¡ªI should head back to school and get some sleep.


    Shen Ye yawned, preparing to step away, when his phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°At the school¡¯s gate.¡±


    ¡°Your tarot cards?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I left them in the Ring, forgot to take them out.¡±


    ¡°Check the cards, never mind, I¡¯m coming to the school gate to find you right away.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye swiped his Ring, and took out his tarot cards.


    The cards were covered with messages:


    ¡°Alert!¡±


    ¡°All hands on deck!¡±


    ¡°You can be teleported to the underground shelter at any time!¡±


    ¡°The fight has begun, please remain silent, students!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alert over.¡±


    ¡°School security has been strengthened.¡±


    ¡°Students, please return to your dormitories in an orderly fashion.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat on earth happened at school!


    He subconsciously raised his head and saw Xiao Mengyu crossing the street, walking towards him.


    Under the dim streetlights.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion or some other reason, but Xiao Mengyu seemed somewhat different than before.


    Her presence wasn¡¯t as sharp as it used to be.


    If you didn¡¯t pay attention, you might even think she was just an ordinary person.


    ¡°Tonight, the Descender wanted to kidnap four students who had passed the Immortal Country¡¯s test, but failed.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu explained the situation in one sentence.


    ¡°Were they really defeated?¡± Shen Ye asked with interest.


    ¡°No, they fought for a while, then seemed to change their minds and all retreated.¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Were there any casualties?¡±


    ¡°One of our high-level Professionals was seriously injured, but we saved him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Ye sighed in relief.


    Xiao Mengyu stared at him blankly.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye was perplexed.


    Xiao Mengyu pursed her lips, lowered her head, and struggled to spit out two words:


    ¡°Your dinner¡­¡±


    A series of hurried footsteps came from behind Shen Ye.


    Both of them immediately stopped talking and prepared for combat.


    Shen Ye recognized the newcomer and relaxed slightly, asking:


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The person was wearing the uniform of the Human Martial Arts Group and had stood behind Cang Nanyan just before, one of the Dragon King¡¯s entourage.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t get the news earlier, so the Dragon King didn¡¯t mention it when you were having tea with him¡ªnow we have the result, and the Dragon King sent me to inform you.¡±


    The man said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Kunlun has made a technological breakthrough, creating a new type of personal combat vehicle. Our group ordered one for you; the Dragon King says it¡¯s a gift for you.¡± The man said with a smile.


    Shen Ye was astonished but then overjoyed, repeatedly saying, ¡°That¡¯s great, please thank the Dragon King for me.¡±


    ¡°The item will be delivered directly to your place when it arrives.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    The man bowed slightly, turned, and walked into the dark corner of the street, disappearing from sight.


    Shen Ye clenched his fists excitedly, then remembered that he seemed to have been saying something to Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Right, what were you saying just now?¡±


    He asked Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°You were having tea with Dragon King Cangnan Yan tonight?¡± Xiao Mengyu sounded somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Yes, they came to see me, we discussed some matters.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu silently calculated.


    If he had dinner with Song Yinchen and then had tea with Cang Nanyan, that timing was tight. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Song Yinchen really just came for dinner.


    She was far behind.


    ¡°Right, this is for you.¡± Shen Ye tossed something over.


    ¡°For me? What is it?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu came back to her senses and quickly reached out to catch it.


    In her hand was a box, which she opened, then quickly closed.


    ¡°Are you crazy! Taking out something so precious in the street, aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting desperadoes?¡± Xiao Mengyu said in a fluster.


    ¡°It¡¯s said to be called the Baopu Pill; for those below the sixth layer of the Magic Realm, it has a high chance of improving one¡¯s realm.¡±


    Shen Ye was unaffected and still proudly introduced.


    Xiao Mengyu had no choice but to ask:


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you take it¡ªyou¡¯re the one using the sword, you have to get close to your enemies in combat, it¡¯s really too dangerous. It¡¯s only logical to raise your realm sooner rather than later.¡± Shen Ye said.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 573: 347 Shen Yes Problem_3

    Chapter 573: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Problem_3


    ¡ª¡ªIf Xiao Mengyu faces danger while fighting in the Immortal Country, I won¡¯t be able to live with myself.


    She must increase her strength quickly!


    Xiao Mengyu stared at him intently and pushed the box back, saying:


    ¡°I can¡¯t just take your things, especially not such a precious medicine¡ª¡ªThere are hardly any of these Baopu Pills left in the world.¡±


    ¡°You use it, there¡¯s no need to say more,¡± Shen Ye pushed it back again.


    ¡°Did you buy this medicine? Or did she give it to you?¡± Xiao Mengyu pushed it back again.


    ...


    ¡°He gave it ¡ª¡ª big corporations, they are so wealthy, don¡¯t you spare a thought for their money,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s gaze dimmed and then brightened with his words.


    Big corporations?


    Spare a thought for their money?


    ¡°Did the Dragon King give this to you?¡± she asked, lost in thought.


    ¡°Of course, who else?¡± Shen Ye answered, somewhat puzzled, as he casually pushed the box in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too valuable,¡± she whispered softly.


    The box was pushed back again.


    Shen Ye glared at her and exclaimed, ¡°We¡¯ve been through life and death together, and you¡¯re still being polite with me?¡±


    The box was pushed over again.


    This time, Xiao Mengyu didn¡¯t push it back.


    Her gaze settled on the box as she remembered the moments she had met Shen Ye and fought alongside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡±


    She spoke softly, her voice seemingly choked with emotion.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not, then keep it,¡± Shen Ye, checking his phone, said: ¡°It¡¯s so late already, let¡¯s go, back to school to sleep. I¡¯m dead tired.¡±


    He walked toward the World Museum.


    Xiao Mengyu held the box in her hands, staring blankly as he crossed the streets step by step, his figure elongating under the dim streetlights.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you going back to school?¡± Shen Ye called out without looking back.


    ¡°¡ª¡ªComing!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu seemed to regain her energy, hurried after him, and walked by his side, both entering the large iron gates outside the World Museum. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elsewhere.


    Suburbs of Yujing City.


    At the top of a mountain.


    Seven or eight powerful Professionals gathered there.


    ¡°Did the plan fail?¡±


    One of them asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the plan failed, we withdrew from Breath Soil High School because we got new intelligence,¡± another explained.


    ¡°What intelligence?¡±


    ¡°To enter the Immortal Country, one must complete a life-death trial in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Is the information reliable?¡±


    ¡°Reliable.¡±


    Everyone fell silent, pondering the matter of the ¡°life-death trial.¡±


    ¡°It seems¡­ we¡¯re not quite up for it, our levels are too high; it¡¯s almost impossible for us to encounter life-threatening events in the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to send the younger ones.¡±


    ¡°But the youngsters lack strength, it¡¯s not easy for them to come down here, and once they do, they don¡¯t have much of an advantage facing these natives.¡±


    ¡°So what do you propose we do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s pool our ideas, think of a solution¡ª¡ªpreferably one that benefits everyone present.¡±


    A moment of silence.


    Then someone spoke up again: ¡°I do have a method, but it will require a great collective effort. If we succeed, there¡¯s no need to care about those natives; we can enter the Immortal Country by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°What method?¡± someone immediately asked.


    ¡°The Nightmare World is too weak, so it can¡¯t give us the life-and-death trials we need. So let¡¯s make the Nightmare World stronger!¡±


    ¡°I do have the secret knowledge of how to enhance a world!¡±


    ¡°But the limit of this universe is the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, how can we make a world stronger?¡±


    ¡°Set up a barrier! Place a sealing barrier at the edge of the world to prevent the universe from detecting changes within.¡±


    ¡°Good, this method is great!¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Those who can contribute materials, contribute materials, and those who can contribute strength, contribute strength. Let¡¯s get this done quickly.¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Everyone was eager and ready to act.


    Before long,


    they were transported to the Nightmare World one by one.


    Meanwhile,


    in a boys¡¯ dormitory at Breath Soil High School,


    Shen Ye took off his shoes and rolled onto his bed, not wanting to move anymore.


    He had been busy all day long.


    So tired!


    Suddenly, his phone alarm rang.


    He picked it up to see that it was an old alarm set for 11:57 p.m., a reminder to open the ¡°door¡± to other worlds.


    Now that his ¡°door¡± ability was still recovering, he didn¡¯t need to stay up late to open it.


    How rare!


    It was a good opportunity to rest well.


    ¡°Hey, did you see the battle on campus today?¡± Nangong Sirui, who was sitting by the window reading a book, asked casually.


    ¡°I was eating out, so I didn¡¯t see it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°But now it¡¯s safe. There are several strong persons guarding the dormitory building; we can have a good sleep tonight,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m going to sleep now, don¡¯t call me,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Sleeping so early? Not going to read? I have a few good books here,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Tired,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui shook his head, turned a page in his book, and continued,


    ¡°You have no interest in the romantic act of reading by lamplight at night.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond anymore, he just covered himself with the blanket and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Soon, he fell into a deep sleep.


    He was sleeping so soundly that he didn¡¯t notice the rows of tiny glowing letters that appeared in the void:


    ¡°The power of the Nightmare World is expanding.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to extract all the power from the Nightmare World?¡±


    ¡°¡­Waited for ten minutes, no response.¡±


    ¡°In your neglect, the power of the Nightmare World continues to grow and strengthen.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World is a world created by the ¡®Heavenly Technique¡¯, its origin comes from the Supreme Immortal Country, and the Supreme Immortal Country is your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°As the overall origin power of the Nightmare World grows stronger, your Dharma Aspect ¡®Supreme Immortal Country¡¯ also receives a boost in strength.¡±


    ¡°This reversed influx of power has made you stronger.¡±


    ¡°You have now broken through to the Six Realms of the Legal Domain!¡±


    ¡°Now you can use Divine Spirits as combat weapons.¡±


    ¡°Your various attributes continue to grow.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 574: 347 Shen Yes Problem_4

    Chapter 574: Chapter 347 Shen Ye¡¯s Problem_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Your ¡®door¡¯ ability has been nourished by Strength, speeding up its recovery.¡±


    ¡°The amount of Strength gained this time is so significant that it has further boosted the vitality of your body.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A silent night.


    Morning.


    ...


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, lying in bed without moving for a moment.


    ¡°My body¡­ why has it become so strong?¡±


    He was filled with an explosive power.


    Compared to before, his sensitivity to the Dharma Realm was also completely different.


    Had he broken through?


    I just slept, that¡¯s all.


    In his confusion, he quickly noticed lines of faint glowing text floating in the void.


    He finished reading them swiftly.


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    ¡­Okay then.


    Today I¡¯ll go and see the Nightmare World, absorb Strength as needed, and not let anyone mess around.


    Shen Ye silently thought to himself.


    At this moment, Nangong Sirui had finished washing up and was humming a tune as he walked over to the opposite bed.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    He suddenly made a noise.


    Shen Ye turned to look and saw Nangong Sirui¡¯s gaze fixed on him, on a certain spot.


    Exactly.


    Due to the overwhelming vitality of his body¡¯s recovery, something had angrily sprung up.


    ¡­It¡¯s perfectly normal.


    But Nangong Sirui didn¡¯t let it go and asked,


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu?¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    ¡°Then I know, it¡¯s definitely Song Yinchen.¡± Nangong Sirui stated again.


    Shen Ye shook his head once more.


    Nangong turned away to continue drying his face, murmuring to himself,


    ¡°Is there another girl? Tsk, you better be careful. They could kill you if they band together.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    Banding together?


    One¡¯s already enough to kill me.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re in such good condition, how about we have a fight to work off some of that energy? We haven¡¯t sparred in a long time.¡±


    As Nangong Sirui was warming up, he suggested.


    Shen Ye snorted and ignored him, his thoughts turning to how to tackle the issue of the Nightmare World.


    Quite simple¡ª


    He mustn¡¯t allow the Strength of the Nightmare World to expand unchecked.


    If that happened, the Descenders could dominate the entire Nightmare World!


    Was he supposed to let the Immortal Country¡¯s development be controlled by them?


    ¡°Extract the Strength completely, do not allow the Nightmare World¡¯s limits to increase.¡± Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    A line of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Received!¡±


    Shen Ye looked down at himself again, somewhat worried.


    How do I solve this?


    Oh, I¡¯ve got it!


    My spiritual power is still decent; I¡¯ll use my spirit to control it!


    Shen Ye silently gave it a try.


    It worked!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the cafeteria for food.¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Okay, just let me wash my face.¡±


    A few minutes later.


    The two of them left the male dormitory building, joined the other students, and headed to the cafeteria.


    It was breakfast time.


    The cafeteria was teeming with people.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Someone called out.


    Shen Ye looked towards the voice and saw Xiao Mengyu.


    She had already taken a table and was smilingly waving at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s join Xiao Mengyu.¡±


    Shen Ye said to Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Nangong Sirui said, carrying his food tray.


    Just a few steps in, Shen Ye suddenly sensed something was wrong.


    The faint glow had already formed words:


    ¡°The other party has noticed the Strength being extracted and is now investing even more effort!¡±


    ¡°The Strength currently being extracted is becoming increasingly mighty.¡±


    ¡°Please be careful!¡±


    ¡°Your Strength will rise extremely fast, reaching a stage you cannot control!¡±


    Unable to control¡­ what does it mean?


    Shen Ye was contemplating when he suddenly became aware of a change in his body.


    It¡¯s over!


    He couldn¡¯t suppress the Strength!


    What to do?


    I can¡¯t make a scene in public, absolutely not!


    In a split second¡ª


    He put his food tray on a nearby table, and called out hastily, ¡°Xiao San! I¡¯ve just come up with a new move! Want to try it?¡±


    ¡°¡­You must be kidding, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Nangong Sirui responded, baffled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sure-kill move, unprecedented, reflecting on the vastness of the world and weeping bitterly, that kind!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed, nearly unable to hold back any longer.


    Nangong Sirui was instantly moved and set down his food tray, saying,


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve got style, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s!¡±


    Two blurring figures immediately tangled together, clashing with a flurry. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    A fight broke out!


    Everyone quickly made way for adequate space.


    As the two of them fought and moved toward the exit of the cafeteria, they soon vanished from the sight of the crowd.


    The crowd was left bewildered.


    What¡­ was that all about?


    Only Xiao Mengyu sat there, her hands cupping her face, her cheeks flushed.


    Having received the legacy from the jade slip, her ability to observe and analyze combat had far surpassed that of most people.


    Just now¡­


    It seemed she had spotted some issues.


    ¡­Was it because she called out to him?


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 575: 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1)!

    Chapter 575: Chapter 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1)!


    Dormitory.


    Shen Ye¡¯s strength surged throughout his body, veins bulging on his forehead.


    Not only that.


    The veins also protruded on his hands, nearly bursting through his skin.


    Although he had temporarily suppressed it with willpower, he was now finally on the verge of losing control.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ I¡¯m a human, for crying out loud, how can a human body accommodate so much strength all at once¡­¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye muttered to himself in a low voice.


    Just now, his blood vessels and meridians had bulged, nearly exposing himself in the canteen.


    In that case, someone with ill intentions might have noticed something.


    ¡°I thought you were just lovesick, emotionally turbulent, or maybe you practiced some Cultivation Technique, but now it seems the situation is more serious than I thought,¡± Nangong Sirui said with a serious tone.


    From the morning, Shen Ye appeared to have veins bulging all over his body.


    Entering the canteen, he noticed that Shen Ye was increasingly off.


    That¡¯s why he cooperated with Shen Ye in a fight and immediately fled back.


    Shen Ye looked at the faint luminous characters in front of him:


    ¡°In view of you reaching the limit, Immortal Country will compress the strength of those seven or eight super-powerful individuals in segments and store it inside your body. It will be very painful, but this is the only way.¡±


    ¡°From now on, the Nightmare World will no longer accept any new infusions of strength.¡±


    ¡°Special note: This is all because you slept through and didn¡¯t deal with the event in time, ultimately causing this accidental outcome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless for a moment.


    This is also my fault?


    I can¡¯t possibly go without sleeping every day.


    That would kill me.


    ¡°Can we intervene in what happens in the Nightmare World?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°We can only intervene from thresholds such as the strength of those who enter,¡± Immortal Country responded.


    ¡°No one from the Eightfold or Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm is allowed into Immortal Country!¡± Shen Ye ground his teeth as he spoke.


    ¡°Completed!¡± Immortal Country replied.


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡ªIf those people can¡¯t get in at all, there¡¯s no chance for them to make any more trouble.


    With this, the Nightmare World would be safe.


    More faint luminous characters emerged:


    ¡°Under the intervention of Immortal Country, the Nightmare World will revert to its original state.¡±


    ¡°But there are side effects:¡±


    ¡°The powerhouses of the Nightmare World have experienced the power beyond the Nine Layers, and they might not remain subdued.¡±


    ¡°The outsiders have given up on infusing strength and seem to be discussing changes to their subsequent plans.¡±


    ¡°This will affect the condition of the entire world.¡±


    All the characters flashed and disappeared.


    Shen Ye groaned, feeling his body everywhere filled with strength, causing unbearable pain.


    A figure flashed by.


    Xiao Mengyu.


    She looked at Shen Ye¡¯s bulging veins and was surprised, ¡°I thought you were just being emotional, but now it seems like there¡¯s a problem with your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cultivation,¡± Shen Ye grunted.


    ¡°Hey, our Nangong Family¡¯s medicine for injuries is very effective, do you want to try it?¡± Nangong Sirui offered.


    ¡°No need¡­ I actually got a lot of strength all at once through some Secret Technique, and it¡¯s uncomfortably stretching me,¡± Shen Ye revealed frankly to the two of them.


    ¡°Strength? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±


    Nangong Sirui gestured with a wave of his hand. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Ancient Shield appeared beside him.


    ¡°This ancient shield of mine is severely lacking in strength; it can only maintain itself by absorbing True Solar Fire every day, but if you are willing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m almost in pain to death here!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then come on, place your hand on the surface of the shield, and once I move the spell, you¡¯ll be able to infuse strength,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the shield.


    As Nangong Sirui moved the spell, the shield immediately displayed patterns of Celestial Maidens dancing.


    Shen Ye immediately infused the strength from his body into the shield.


    The shield emitted a faint glow.


    As he infused it with his strength, faint cracks on the shield slowly disappeared, and the Runes became increasingly bright and powerful.


    Nangong Sirui chanted and declared:


    ¡°The contract, arise!¡±


    ¡°Hey! What contract? I didn¡¯t agree to anything!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed loudly.


    Xiao Mengyu also looked at Nangong Sirui.


    ¡°Idiot! By providing strength to the Divine Shield, it forms a contract with you, ready to block for you in a critical moment¡ªas long as I¡¯m nearby,¡± Nangong Sirui explained.


    ¡°This is good, beneficial for both of you,¡± Xiao Mengyu appraised.


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Shen Ye relented.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Ye suddenly released his hand.


    ¡°The meridians have reached their limit,¡± he said.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Nangong Sirui inquired.


    Both of them looked at Shen Ye¡¯s body, seeing his bulging blood vessels and veins gradually sinking below the skin, and his overall appearance returning to normal.


    ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t hurt for the time being, but there¡¯s still a lot of stored strength, all compressed together, no guarantee it won¡¯t hurt again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Nangong Sirui flicked the shield with his finger, listening to its lingering resonance, and said satisfied:


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say; you can charge my shield any time there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed heavily for a while.


    His blood vessels and meridians were in minor pain; he would need some time to recover.


    As for the increase in strength, it wasn¡¯t too exaggerated.


    He was still in the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.


    After all, the human body isn¡¯t a machine; it simply can¡¯t have such large changes all at once.


    ¡°I brought you baozi and soy milk, want some?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± both exclaimed in unison.


    Xiao Mengyu placed the food on the table, saying, ¡°The school gave us a day off today, saying it¡¯s best to rest for the day, what do you think?¡±


    Nangong Sirui grabbed a baozi and started eating without speaking.


    Shen Ye, however, was preoccupied with the changes in the Nightmare World.


    He could not help it.


    He had many friends there.


    Whether it was the momentary encounters with the Shadow Brotherhood, or the dance troupe, he hoped everyone was safe and sound.


    ¡°I want to take a look,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then use Tarot cards to make a request; I¡¯ll go too,¡± Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    ¡°You¡¯re going, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had some insights into swordsmanship; I need to verify them in actual combat.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 576: 348

    Chapter 576: 348


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s apply together.¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out his card and sent an application.


    The card now looked completely different from before.


    Shen Ye¡¯s card had an additional star, and beside it was the mark of a ¡°Tarot Holder.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThis meant he held an original ¡°The Tarot Tower Deck.¡±


    With this status, his card responses and treatment were faster than others whenever he used his card for anything.


    ...


    As soon as he sent the application, a voice came from the card:


    ¡°Application approved, please wait for transport at the plaza.¡±


    A voice also came from Nangong Sirui¡¯s side:


    ¡°Your family forbids you from entering the Nightmare World today, please be aware, your father is en route to your school.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s coming?¡± Nangong Sirui was somewhat surprised.


    The Nangong Family was one of the Five Great Families, and when the Family Head personally visited, even the school had to make special arrangements to receive him.


    Out of courtesy, Nangong Sirui had to wait for his father to arrive before making any plans.


    He resentfully retracted his card and continued to bury his head in eating his buns.


    A voice came from Xiao Mengyu¡¯s card:


    ¡°Your family has communicated with the school and believes that your safety is of greater importance at this time, please contact your family, or after careful consideration, submit your application again.¡±


    ¡°Reapply,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Application failed, please contact your family members.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Grandfather, I want to go,¡±


    she said.


    An elderly voice came through the receiver:


    ¡°Ha ha, isn¡¯t it too hasty, girl? You need to stabilize your strength further.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu insisted, ¡°I¡¯ve come upon some opportunities, and my swordsmanship has just entered a new realm, which requires honing. I ask for your blessing, Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°A new realm?¡± the elderly voice was steady and strong, ¡°Then can you take one sword strike from me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Granddaughter, sometimes, I really need to give you a setback, to help you better understand yourself, to understand the world.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI hope you don¡¯t get discouraged by it.¡±


    Before the voice had even faded,


    a streak of sword light broke through the window, stabbing directly at Xiao Mengyu¡¯s forehead.


    Clang!


    Xiao Mengyu somehow moved slightly, and the sword light disappeared.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui couldn¡¯t help but exclaim at the same time:


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was now holding a drawn long sword in her hand, none other than her ¡°Luo Shen.¡±


    She was holding the scabbard in reverse.


    ¡ª¡ªInside the scabbard was another sword.


    What happened was, in that split second, she had not attempted to block with her hand; instead, she had met the incoming long sword with her scabbard with millimeter precision, inserting the Flying Sword into it.


    What incredible perception and what astounding technique!


    The enemy¡¯s sword was now under control.


    Her own sword was still in her hand.


    The victor was clear!


    The voice of the elder came from the phone:


    ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡±


    ¡°Basic swordsmanship,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°How did you know the position of my sword strike?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°Because you are a master,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Expert.


    Every time the sword is drawn, it¡¯s absolutely ruthless, accurate, and stable, never missing its target.


    When aiming for your brow, it would never hit the nose.


    So Xiao Mengyu only needs to know that the opponent¡¯s sword is thrusting at her brow to be able to sheathe her own sword.


    ¡°Too cunning, it can only be seen as preempting an unprepared opponent¡ªif I were to aim an inch to the left of your brow, what then?¡±


    The elder questioned further.


    ¡°We agreed to only cross swords once,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Is this the result of your calculation? But this kind of trickery can only be used once, what will you do afterward?¡± the elder asked.


    Waving the Luo Shen Sword casually, Xiao Mengyu spoke:


    ¡°Grandfather, if you were here just now, you would not only have lost your Flying Sword, you would have also lost your head.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn the matter of life and death, I only need to win once, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    The elder remained silent for a long while, then suddenly burst into laughter:


    ¡°So, you only made a half move, and it was a defensive one at that. As for the offensive half, you have yet to show it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    The elder said: ¡°Your swordsmanship¡ª¡±


    ¡°The swordsmanship hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Xiao Mengyu interrupted, ¡°but my heart has.¡±


    ¡°A sword-wielder whose heart has changed, go then. Hone your swordsmanship, and once you are done with everything, come back to see me. I want to hear your story,¡± the elder instructed.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    The phone call was disconnected.


    A voice emerged from the card:


    ¡°Application approved, please wait for teleportation at the square.¡±


    She looked toward Shen Ye.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two left the dormitory building. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only Nangong Sirui was left sitting at the desk, continuing to eat his steamed buns.


    ¡°This is so boring. A master like myself gets left behind here, unable to play in the Nightmare World, tsk.¡±


    He muttered discontentedly and pulled out his card again, took a deep breath, and began contacting people on his address book.


    After a few moments.


    A deep, heavy male voice sounded from the card:


    ¡°I¡¯m almost at your school, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°How much longer till you arrive?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°A few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s meet quickly. I want to go to the Nightmare World.¡±


    ¡°Not today.¡±


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    ¡°The Nightmare World is¡­ very dangerous today. Stay put in school,¡± the male voice said with an air of finality.


    Nangong Sirui frowned, then quickly relaxed his brow and lowered his voice:


    ¡°What exactly happened in the Nightmare World?¡±


    The deep voice spoke again: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get there, but for now, it¡¯s extremely perilous. You are absolutely forbidden to go today¡ªthis is highly confidential, you mustn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I can keep my mouth shut,¡± he assured.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s right. You are to inherit the position of the Nangong Family Head in the future, remember to always be cautious with your words and actions.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    On the square.


    Shen Ye checked his card and murmured:


    ¡°The Nightmare World is very dangerous today, this is highly confidential, you must tell no one, always be cautious with your words and actions.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 577: 348

    Chapter 577: 348


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°Nangong Sirui said it,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Then it might be true. Are we still going?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I suggest you rest at the school, I¡¯ll go and come back quickly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu pouted and said disdainfully:


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll die? I¡¯m more afraid of you dying.¡±


    ...


    Her words seemed somewhat petulant, but upon reflection, they made her blush slightly.


    Xiao Mengyu looked down, not wanting to look at him, and said softly:


    ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Both of them activated the teleportation command on their cards.


    A sudden spatial fluctuation surged through the square.


    In a moment,


    both of them had disappeared.


    Nightmare World.


    Cold Stone River.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu appeared at the same time.


    It was still morning, but the sky was overcast with leaden clouds, as dark as night.


    The wind howled.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to rain,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Before her words even finished, large raindrops rapidly began to fall upon the earth.


    This was a downpour!


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to take shelter, then contact the grand mage Yudelia,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two walked along the riverside for a while but could not find a suitable place to shelter from the rain.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go ahead to Rotenburg!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu suggested.


    ¡°If only Xiao San were here, his big shield could at least serve as an umbrella,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xiao Mengyu gave him a roll of her eyes.


    The two then crossed the river, braving the rain as they went on.


    After racing at full speed for a while, a small wooden hut appeared in the wild mountains ahead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take shelter from the rain there!¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Mengyu agreed.


    ¡ªNot for any other reason, but because in this world, unexpected things could happen at any moment, and they needed to ensure they had enough physical strength to cope.


    They approached the hut and knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword, slid the blade into the door crack, and gave it a push.


    The door opened.


    There was no one inside, just a pile of firewood, several hoes, a hunting rifle, and some seasoning bottles on the stove.


    ¡°It should be a temporary shelter for locals to rest when they hunt or farm in the mountains. There are places like this in the mountains of my hometown too,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°No rush to go back this time. I¡¯ll contact a friend first,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°The King of the Human Empire,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Bragging again,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, uninterested in his claim and started rummaging around for stuff. She indeed found some potatoes and sweet potatoes in the storeroom.


    Shen Ye, meanwhile, unfolded the Magic Paper and began writing a letter to Norton:


    ¡°King Norton, I¡¯m over at Cold Stone River. Where are you? How have you been? What¡¯s the food like?¡±


    After writing, he looked it over.


    So wordy.


    Revise!


    ¡°I¡¯m at Cold Stone River.¡±


    Send!


    After a few moments, several lines of small script appeared on the Magic Paper:


    ¡°I have seen Yudelia and am aware of what has happened to you, report your exact location quickly.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the meeting password is: ¡®Glory to our Emperor!¡¯


    Shen Ye instinctively sat up straight.


    Norton had seen Yudelia?


    He is now the King of the Human Empire, so why wasn¡¯t he staying put in the capital and instead running around outdoors?


    Shen Ye wrote quickly, ¡°The password is too simple and easily guessed, your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then? You suggest one?¡± replied Norton.


    ¡°A combination of upper and lower case letters plus numbers would be more reliable, also add a facial recognition spell,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    ¡°Very well, that¡¯s settled then. Also, report your exact location,¡± said Norton.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the wild, east of the Cold Water River, there¡¯s a cabin here for resting, about seventy or eighty miles from the river,¡±


    Shen Ye wrote speedily.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll have the mages check the coordinates,¡± Norton responded.


    There were no new messages on the Magic Paper.


    About seven or eight moments passed.


    The air vibrated almost imperceptibly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fluctuation of teleportation, someone is coming!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said as she walked swiftly to the window with her sword, looking outside.


    ¡°It should be our own people,¡± said Shen Ye.


    He saw a party of about twenty people appear outside the window, accompanied by carriages, tents, a parade of military regalia, and a whole bunch of stuff.


    A mage walked up to the door and called out, ¡°People inside, do you know the password?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t heard a new password from Norton after making his suggestion.


    Wait!


    Could the new password be the exact phrase he mentioned?


    Shen Ye was nearly speechless.


    But now he had nothing else to say.


    He shouted hoarsely:


    ¡°A combination of upper and lower case letters plus numbers would be more reliable, also add a facial recognition spell!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked at him, her expression saying, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Shen Ye drooped his eyelids and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Lord Paige, we¡¯ve finally found you,¡± said the mage outside cheerfully. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mage turned and gestured to the party, and the Professionals within the group began to cheer.


    Shen Ye sensed something was not quite right and asked in a grave voice:


    ¡°What exactly has happened?¡±


    ¡°Lord Paige, please wait,¡±


    Two mages stepped forward, pushed open the door, and walked up to Shen Ye, then turned to glance at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°She¡¯s with me,¡±


    said Shen Ye.


    The two nodded and then checked the entire cabin thoroughly.


    Following that.


    A stretcher was quickly carried down from the carriage and rushed into the cabin.


    ¡°Norton!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He saw Norton lying on the stretcher, pale and at death¡¯s door.


    Norton said nothing, just made a hand gesture.


    Except for the mage standing by the stretcher, everyone else left the cabin and started to pack up the carriages and luggage, storing each item into spatial storage gear, then set up a perimeter guard.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 578: 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1) _4

    Chapter 578: Chapter 348 Saving King Norton (Part 1) _4


    The sorcerer removed his hood, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful female elf.


    Yudelia!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Last night, the rules of Nightmare World suddenly changed, some extremely powerful strangers appeared in the imperial city, demanding His Majesty to follow their orders from now on.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty refused and was injured.¡±


    ¡°They chose one of His Majesty¡¯s nephews and said they would nominate him as the new king.¡±


    ...


    ¡°After one night, the coup was complete, and they replaced key figures throughout the kingdom.¡±


    ¡°They were preparing to execute His Majesty in public this morning when I arrived.¡±


    ¡°You are not their match either,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But then those people suddenly disappeared, and the entire execution ground fell into chaos; I took the opportunity to rescue His Majesty.¡±


    Yudelia glanced at the professionals bustling outside:


    ¡°There are still some loyal people, so we fled with His Majesty.¡±


    Shen Ye wordlessly pressed his hand to his forehead.


    I just slept for a night.


    One night off, and Nightmare World is turned upside down?


    I can¡¯t possibly never sleep again.


    ¡°Those overwhelmingly powerful guys probably won¡¯t show up again.¡±


    Shen Ye thought to say this but didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    ¡ªYou¡¯re just a Peiqi, what makes you think you know anything about those beyond-Nine Layers powerhouses?


    ¡°After they disappeared, new, younger, unknown professionals started to arrive, claiming to represent them, continuing to take over the Human Race kingdom,¡± Yudelia said with a tense expression.


    ¡°We must find a way to take back our country¡ªNorton, how are you feeling?¡± Shen Ye turned towards Norton on the stretcher.


    ¡°Not so good, just hanging on, by the way, who is this?¡± Norton looked towards Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye simply pulled Xiao Mengyu over to Norton, introducing her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is a swordsman who has been with me through life and death, trustworthy.¡±


    It was true.


    Norton felt relieved, turning his gaze back to Shen Ye and spoke:


    ¡°Be careful, we¡¯ve lost a lot of people, we can¡¯t handle the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the enemy had disappeared?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Norton took a few breaths before responding:


    ¡°The new group of professionals is also strong¡ªnot in combat power, but they possess various powerful ¡®names¡¯ that can mobilize the formidable rules of Dharma Realm for combat, leaving us at a loss!¡±


    Before he could finish.


    A panicked voice suddenly arose from outside the cabin:


    ¡°Enemy attack¡ª¡±


    The sounds of weapons being drawn resonated.


    Then all sound ceased.


    Silence.


    Despair appeared on the faces of Yudelia and Norton.


    They were immobilized.


    Xiao Mengyu was the same.


    Then, a mocking voice suddenly emerged from outside:


    ¡°So what if you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°A bunch of country bumpkins, all your resistance is meaningless in the face of the boundless power of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    Screams arose one after another.


    It seemed the professionals standing outside faced a massacre.


    Shen Ye was also immobilized.


    But he realized something and quickly looked into the void.


    Lines of faintly glowing text began to appear rapidly:


    ¡°You are an ¡®Ability User¡¯ with an added ¡®Entry¡¯ ability, you have a natural insight into entries.¡±


    ¡°The current entry known to the opponent is:


    ¡°Wooden Man.¡±


    Wooden Man?


    Is it like the game Red Light, Green Light?


    I don¡¯t even know the level of the entry, yet it could immobilize everyone.


    ¡°Entry.¡±


    Shen Ye silently invoked it in his mind.


    Light gleamed before his eyes:


    ¡°Vampire Kiddo, disaster, Master Wei, good brother, Divas, Joyous Being, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, Encounter Under the Moon at the Jade Terrace.¡±


    Among them, ¡°disaster¡± and ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡± both appeared gray.


    Gray¡­


    A realization dawned on Shen Ye.


    Gray meant that in this ¡®Name¡¯ confrontation of the Dharma Realm, these two entries didn¡¯t qualify.


    Interesting.


    This was his first time encountering an enemy who fought directly with entries.


    Just like himself.


    How to fight?


    Screams of agony continued from outside, eventually returning to silence.


    Shen Ye was desperately pondering a countermeasure.


    The opponent might still have accomplices lying in wait. If he used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± he would reveal himself.


    And who knows what other trump cards the opponent has.


    It¡¯s best to land a one-hit kill!


    Even if that¡¯s not possible, he needed to firmly control the opponent, preventing them from using any other trump cards.


    ¡ªLuckily, the opponent already had the perception that these fleeing people were utterly incapable of resistance.


    Maybe it could work!


    To achieve this effect, there was only one option¡­


    Norton had already started giving his last words: sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ancestors of the Holy Violet Empire, today I bid farewell to this world¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open.


    A middle-aged man walked into the cabin nonchalantly; his eyes immediately fixed on Yudelia and Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Oh? What do we have here? Some fine goods?¡±


    He laughed out loud, walking towards the two women.


    ¡°Are you here for business or for pleasure?¡± Shen Ye suddenly spoke.


    No sooner had he spoken than two lines of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Your entry ¡®Joyous Being¡¯ is of Dark Gold (Incomparable) level, having suppressed the opponent¡¯s entry ¡®Wooden Man¡¯ of Purple (One in Ten Thousand) level!¡±


    ¡°You have broken the effect of ¡®Wooden Man¡¯, and are now free to move!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 579: 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2)

    Chapter 579: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2)


    ¡°Joyous Being.¡±


    Utilizing various professions to create corresponding Joyous Beings.


    ¡°¡ªThis entry ignores all defenses, race, techniques, talents, and strength levels of the target.¡±


    Utterly indefensible!


    That¡¯s why it was dubbed Dark Gold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance together, rollicking on the waves!¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye called out, walked up to the man, and turned his back to him.


    Joy Rabbit Dance!


    A hint of fear flashed in the man¡¯s eyes, and he immediately placed his hands on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulders, following the chant:


    ¡°Rollicking on the waves.¡±


    He timidly complied with the Dark Gold Entry¡¯s command, following Shen Ye in the Rabbit Dance.


    Yo-ho. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This guy knows his stuff!


    Shen Ye paused for a moment.


    Normally, this would be when the Skeleton would jump out and finish off the opponent.


    But at this time, the Skeleton had gone for further refinement.


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    Shen Ye inwardly called out.


    ¡ªThe Earth Demon Beast was still in slumber upon the Immortal Country¡¯s stele!


    It seemed to be at a critical moment of evolution, still maintaining its slumber without awakening.


    Then.


    Open the gate to Dusk Star?


    No, the gate power was still in the process of self-rejuvenation.


    ¡°What kind of person are you, coming here to provoke, huh~!¡±


    Shen Ye continued to sing.


    ¡°I belong to the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer,¡¯ who are you, huh!¡± The opponent sang along.


    The two kicked their legs, continuing to move forward.


    The man tried to bounce up, attempting to bring a battle axe on his back to the front, but was unsuccessful.


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows.


    Forget it.


    It¡¯s just revealing his own blade technique.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing, what song shall we sing, a farewell song!¡±


    As soon as the verse ended, the Hongying Knife sprang from its sheath, the blade igniting with frost-white flames.


    The might of the long knife¡ª


    Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill, dance¡ª


    Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill.


    In an instant, the entire world became still and slow.


    The long knife chopped down vertically from above, cleaving the man with a fresh red line of blood.


    The man stood still, barely managing to utter:


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing a song¡­ ah¡­¡±


    A corpse.


    Neatly split, crashing to the ground on both sides.


    The next moment.


    The void suddenly burst open.


    It seemed that some strange power surged forth, attempting to reassemble the body and remove it from this world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shen Ye growled.


    Only to see frost-white flames suddenly rise from the corpse, burning it to ashes in an instant, leaving no possibility of resurrection.


    ¡°Lonely Sandbar¡¯s Chill: An attack that can potentially kill will certainly kill.¡±


    No chance for redemption!


    That was the inherent certain-death might of the Hongying Knife!


    Shen Ye sheathed his knife.


    Suddenly, a furious roar erupted from outside:


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed him! How dare you kill my man! You will all die!¡±


    Buzz¡ª¡ª


    A sharp sword cry erupted, shattering all the windows and causing the dust on the roof to flutter down.


    Shen Ye only saw Xiao Mengyu turn into a residual image as she rushed out of the wooden cabin.


    Immediately after.


    All the noises outside came to an abrupt halt.


    Not dead!


    Xiao Mengyu wasn¡¯t dead, nor were the enemies, what was going on?


    Shen Ye could no longer conceal his strength, as he rushed outside, he was about to unfold the Dharma Realm, summoning the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country¡ª¡ª


    A shrill and panicked scream suddenly rose:


    ¡°Such swordsmanship!¡±


    By this time, Shen Ye had already rushed out of the wooden cabin, and immediately saw the astonishing scene.


    In Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hands, her long sword pierced through the chest of a burly middle-aged man, who seemed about to be torn apart, yet an endless void of the Dharma Realm descended around the middle-aged man.


    The two were at a stalemate!


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    If he used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon¡± now, he might accidentally move Xiao Mengyu along with him into the destructive aspect of the Immortal Country.


    Because her sword was still in the enemy¡¯s chest, she might not let go!


    ¡°Come on, keep seeking trouble!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    The opposing burly man also exclaimed, ¡°Dharma Realm¡¯s protection is upon me, activating this ¡®Name¡¯¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°King of the Ocean!¡±


    A glimmer spread out in an instant, appearing as small characters:


    ¡°You have both activated a ¡®Name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your battle ¡®Names¡¯ are both at the Dark Gold Level.¡±


    ¡°You have now entered the battle of the Magical Realm.¡±


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The world shook endlessly, turning into boundless emptiness.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu found themselves on a dilapidated wooden ship.


    As for the middle-aged man, he was right behind Shen Ye, hands on his shoulders, ready to dance at any moment.


    Ignoring the changes in his surroundings, Shen Ye immediately said:


    ¡°Sing with me!¡±


    ¡°Sing with you!¡± The middle-aged man sang mockingly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A blade of light flashed, but it was as though it passed through a phantom, piercing right through the man¡¯s body without hitting him.


    Small characters emerged:


    ¡°Both possessing a Dark Gold Entry, the powers of the Magical Realm invoked are equally matched.¡±


    ¡°Under the witness of the Magical Realm, you have entered a life-and-death fight with the current entries.¡±


    ¡°Only the current Dark Gold Entry may be used in this battle.¡±


    ¡°The victor shall receive the opponent¡¯s entry as spoils of war!¡±


    All the characters receded.


    The middle-aged man laughed: ¡°Hahaha! You too possess an unrivaled ¡®Name¡¯, and it will soon be mine!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu charged forward and attacked repeatedly, but she couldn¡¯t land a hit on him.


    Splash¡ª¡ª


    Massive waves surged, striking toward the ship with a boom.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the ship sink! If the ship sinks, it means we have been defeated by him, and the outcome is death!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted loudly.


    In terms of knowledge, as someone who had grown up in a major family, she was more learned and profound than Song Yinchen who had always been confined to his private courtyard.


    Shen Ye also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, he was still performing the ¡°Rabbit Dance¡±; if he stopped now, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to giving up control of the opponent?


    If the opponent broke free and became immune to all attacks¡ª¡ª


    The situation would become even more dangerous!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 580: 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _2

    Chapter 580: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _2


    Xiao Mengyu saw his hesitation and called out in a low voice,


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the giant wave!¡±


    She positioned herself in her sword stance, took a deep breath, her gaze as profound as an ancient pond.


    Quietly, behind her, seven spinning stars appeared out of the void, unpredictable like the twin edges of a long sword.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded¡ªSeven Star Sword Palace!


    The surging strength of the Dharma Aspect poured into the Luo Shen Sword, causing the blade to emit a resonant shock.


    ...


    The might of the long sword, ¡°Beauty,¡± had been activated!


    ¡ªEach strike could slash through the air without any loss of power.


    ¡°Little girl, when you meet the stormy waves, you must be careful!¡±


    Shen Ye sang out.


    The giant wave obscured the sky and crashed down thunderously.


    The long sword drew from its sheath¡ª


    ¡ªAncient Sword Style ¡¤ Cosmic Edge.


    One sword transformed into countless blades, spread across the void, cutting through the waves with the wind. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    A gust of wind rose.


    The infinite waves were slashed into a misty fog that rode the sword wind, blowing away into the distance.


    ¡°Hahaha, excellent swordsmanship! No wonder you could strike me!¡±


    ¡°But I am the King of the Ocean, the endless waves will keep hitting you until you are completely dead!¡±


    The middle-aged man laughed out loud.


    Within the Magic Realm.


    Waves like successive military formations, one layer after another, continuously swelled towards the large ship.


    Xiao Mengyu stood at the bow with her sword, ready for battle.


    ¡ªAt this rate, we¡¯re just passively taking hits.


    How can we win?


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye kicked the man away and said,


    ¡°Friend, if you don¡¯t find it exciting enough, then come and challenge the limit.¡±


    The man was taken aback, then couldn¡¯t help but start laughing madly,


    ¡°Hahaha, fool, you actually gave up the power of ¡®name¡¯? Then you¡¯re surely dead!¡±


    He was about to form a Spell Seal but suddenly stopped, looking around warily.


    The whole world fell into a moment of deathly silence.


    ¡ªEven the infinite raging waves within the Magic Realm suddenly became silent.


    Something inexplicable had happened.


    ¡°What¡­ did you do?¡±


    The man asked defensively.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, but he did not respond.


    Now.


    He held two professions: Divas and Nether Spirit Master.


    Under the ¡°Joyous Being¡± entry¡ª


    When a Diva appears, the enemy is forced to dance the Rabbit Dance.


    But it¡¯s just a forced dance, after all; the joyous nature itself cannot kill!


    ¡ªAfter all, a Diva is only a supporting profession.


    So.


    What about the Nether Spirit Master?


    The primary profession of Immortal Country, ¡°Night Roamer¡± and ¡°Blade Master¡± fused to become a Nether Scout.


    A Nether Scout advanced beyond high level to become a Nether Spirit Master.


    ¡ªThe Nether Spirit Master is the combat profession!


    Lines of faint luminescence swiftly surfaced:


    ¡°The Joyous Being has launched an attack once more.¡±


    ¡°You, together with the Dark Gold Entry and your profession, must unite to create joy.¡±


    ¡°You and the Dark Gold Entry, along with the skills of the Nether Spirit Master, have created a brand-new joy:


    ¡°Masked Assassin.¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 1: Whenever an enemy initiates an attack and you survive it,¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 2: You need to be at least at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm and capable of summoning spirits to activate this joy,¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 3: You must cover your face, to signify the ceremonial sense of joy,¡±


    ¡°Description: The enemy will be forcibly nailed to a post, and you may randomly draw from All Things or spirits (similar to tossing a coin, choosing the side that faces up) to launch an attack on the enemy.¡±


    ¡°This joy has been archived.¡±


    ¡°Each profession can create only one kind of joy.¡±


    All the tiny characters flashed past.


    In the deafening roar, a giant wave slowly rose into the sky, like a mountain range extending and undulating without end.


    The man¡¯s expression shifted, and he suddenly leaped up, forming a Spell Seal in mid-air, and shouted,


    ¡°Enough of whatever you¡¯re planning, let¡¯s decide the victor!¡±


    Shen Ye wanted to drag him into the Supreme Immortal Country but then remembered that in this fight, no other Dark Gold Entries could be used.


    This was a battle between Dark Gold Entry and Dark Gold Entry!


    ¡ªIf he had used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡±, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to acquire the other¡¯s Dark Gold Entry.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shen Ye unsheathed the Guanghan Bow and desperately fired one Taiyin Arrow after another.


    The man stood in mid-air, not dodging or flinching, allowing the arrows to pierce through his body.


    ¡°As I thought, you¡¯re a fool. The moment you gave up control over me, the outcome was already clear!¡±


    He waved his hand casually.


    A Flame Technique instantly surged towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t dodge it.


    If he dodged, the wooden boat would suffer the consequences.


    So he had no choice but to keep firing Taiyin Arrows, then swung the Hongying Knife, completely dissipating the flame.


    ¡°That was just the appetizer; now for the main course.¡±


    The man hummed, urging on his Techniques with both hands.


    Boom!


    The giant wave in mid-air transformed into a dragon, opening its mouth full of sharp fangs, and swooped down towards the wooden boat below.


    Xiao Mengyu switched to holding the sword with both hands, took a deep breath, and the Dharma Aspect behind her became even more distinct.


    At that very instant¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly did something that no one had anticipated.


    He violently ripped off his black shirt and covered his head with it.


    In an instant.


    The man disappeared from the sky, then suddenly appeared on deck, tightly bound to a metal post by black iron chains.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    The man exclaimed.


    He looked towards Shen Ye and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°No, it¡¯s wrong. You clearly dissolved that Entry¡ªso how can the Entry still activate different skills?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t respond.


    Lines of faint luminescence quietly surfaced before his eyes:


    ¡°You were attacked by the opponent¡¯s Flame Technique, activating Trigger Condition 1.¡±


    ¡°You have reached the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, activating Trigger Condition 2.¡±


    ¡°You have covered your face, activating Trigger Condition 3.¡±


    ¡°Joy: Masked Assassin has taken effect!¡±


    ¡°Random draw activated, please select all things or spirits for this battle!¡±


    Shen Ye reached out and drew¡ª


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Load failed, please RETRY

 Chapter 581: 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _3

    Chapter 581: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _3


    A piercing scream erupted from the void.


    Immediately afterward,


    a clump of dark fog appeared, firmly grasped by Shen Ye.


    This fog was so thick and ominous that it was impossible to see anything within it.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye¡¯s head was covered with dark cloth, and his hand held a clump of mysterious dark fog, making him look exceedingly strange.


    ...


    He took one step at a time, cautiously walking forward, slowly reaching the pillar.


    The dark fog was raised high¡ª


    Slash!


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhhh!¡± The man let out a scream of utter terror.


    The dark fog suddenly dispersed.


    The secret was revealed just before the slash!


    In Shen Ye¡¯s hand was actually a feather!


    A feather from All Things!


    The feather gently brushed the man¡¯s face, unable to harm him in the slightest.


    Even because the feather was too long, it entered his nostril, causing him to sneeze loudly.


    The battle ended!


    The pillar and chains disappeared, and the man regained his freedom.


    ¡°Hahahahaha! You must be here to joke around!¡±


    The man recovered from his terror and burst into laughter.


    Shen Ye ignored him and swiftly retreated backward until he stood next to Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡ªThe overwhelming waves rushed towards Xiao Mengyu with great speed!


    Xiao Mengyu drew her sword.


    Shen Ye unsheathed his blade.


    Sword light and blade shadows soared into the sky.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    The thunderous explosion sounded like a shock that shook the heavens and earth!


    Mist filled the air!


    A faint glimmer quietly emerged, condensing into words:


    ¡°You have been attacked by an enemy.¡±


    ¡°Three conditions have been activated.¡±


    ¡°Negative Music: Masked Assassin initiated!¡±


    The man had been watching the two deal with the giant wave, intending to launch a surprise attack, but as he dashed a few steps forward, he was again bound to the pillar with chains that appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Damn it! What exactly is your ability all about!¡±


    The man roared in anger.


    Shen Ye paid no attention to him, instead looking worriedly at Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    As she spoke, Xiao Mengyu took out a box, retrieved the medicinal pill inside, and swallowed it.


    Baopu Pill!


    Below the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, there is a great chance of increasing one¡¯s strength by a layer!


    ¡°Why are you only eating it now?¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice was muffled within the dark cloth as he asked.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to use it.¡± Xiao Mengyu operated her cultivation method in silence, dissolving the medicinal power and starting to break through to an even higher realm.


    She glanced at Shen Ye, a bit puzzled as to why he was covering his face with dark cloth.


    Shen Ye, however, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth clean.


    The impact of the giant wave just now was too strong; even after the slash, all the meridians and blood vessels in his body ached faintly.


    He was, after all, at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.


    Xiao Mengyu was roughly at the Triple Layers of the Law Realm.


    How could she withstand it!


    Seeing his hand approaching, Xiao Mengyu quickly bowed her head, and as he wiped the blood away, she looked up at him with bright eyes.


    Shen Ye withdrew his hand and suddenly turned around, striding toward the man.


    A glimmer appeared:


    ¡°Random draw activated, please select the All Things or ghostly spirit from this battle!¡±


    He placed his hand in the void, grasped hard, and once again caught a clump of dark fog.


    The sky grew dark.


    Massive waves.


    Even more colossal waves obscured the entire sky, making the wooden ship seem as if it were beneath the Abyssal Sea.


    Shen Ye, his head covered in black clothes, stretched out his hands and groped his way to the man¡¯s front.


    A look of apprehension appeared on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°What is within the black mist?¡±


    His eyes twitched, as he asked subconsciously.


    Shen Ye raised the black mist high and seemed as though about to chop down with it.


    In an instant.


    The black mist dissipated, revealing a bundle of roses, red and stunningly lush.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter:


    ¡°Hahaha! This is hilarious! Are you here to entertain me?¡±


    Shen Ye stopped his motion, drew the red roses back to himself, and smelled them through the black fabric.


    Such an attack, of course, was ineffective.


    The sky darkened further.


    The massive waves had already gathered completely and were about to dive down towards the wooden ship.


    Shen Ye looked up at the sky.


    ¡ª This time the wave was stronger than the previous two, and even Shen Ye wasn¡¯t confident he could ensure the wooden ship¡¯s continued existence.


    Xiao Mengyu had also sustained injuries.


    It seemed necessary to shield her behind him.


    Shen Ye thought silently, holding the red roses, turned around, and walked toward Xiao Mengyu.


    The man laughed madly from behind:


    ¡°I get it now, my ¡®name¡¯ is ¡®King of the Ocean,¡¯ and I can say it outright!¡±


    ¡°You, on the other hand, have never dared to say yours, only daring to play along with me, dancing and jumping about, and playing these binding shock games¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®name¡¯ must be just like you, the trash of the Indefinite Layered Universe, like a clueless country dog, never having seen the world!¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Even though his face was covered by the black cloth, he still turned his head back, looking towards the other man.


    Tiny glowing words furiously emerged:


    ¡°You have provided evidence of being subjected to personal insult: ¡®trash,¡¯ ¡®clueless country dog.''¡±


    ¡°This evidence is confirmed successful.¡±


    ¡°The other party has indeed attacked you verbally.¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 1 activated!¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 2 activated!¡±


    ¡°Trigger Condition 3 activated!¡±


    All the tiny characters shone with a dark gold light.


    Strange¡­


    Something seemed different.


    Shen Ye put down that bundle of red roses, once again groped his way toward the man.


    Just like the previous two times¡ª


    He reached out and drew a swirl of black mist.


    Go.


    He walked briskly.


    Like a blind man, feeling his way, he arrived in front of the man.


    The man sighed and said:


    ¡°I¡¯m so foolish, why should I engage in such a duel with you.¡±


    ¡°Had I known your ¡®name¡¯ was such garbage, I would have just used all means to kill you directly.¡±


    ¡°After all, I do not wish to be a laughing stock.¡±


    As the words fell.


    Shen Ye sensed something.


    The power of the Dharma Realm gathered in his hands.


    Would this time draw forth all things?


    Or deities and demons?


    If it were a coin toss, then Shen Ye already sensed his entry item gathering strength, letting the probability expand towards the direction it desired. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 582: 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _4

    Chapter 582: Chapter 349 Saving King Norton (Part 2) _4


    Shen Ye once again raised his hand high¡ª


    The black mist quietly dissipated.


    The man¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated.


    He was tied to the stone pillar, unable to move, tilting his head back, opening his mouth wide, and with an incredulous look, he stared at the object in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°It should all be laughable objects, why is there something like this?¡±


    ...


    The man said, his soul seemingly lost.


    A heavy black warhammer, five meters in length, appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    The surface of the warhammer trembled nonstop, emitting a faint low hum, as if someone was whispering in a deep, malicious tone, chanting a curse.


    In the void.


    Glittering small text quickly appeared:


    ¡°Negative Music: Masked Assassin successfully launched.¡±


    ¡°With this Negative Music, draw from the Ninefold Nether Spirit of the Nine Layers of the Law Realm: Dark Lord of Death, who with the empowerment of the Sixfold Supreme Immortal Kingdom Method Embodiment, manifests as this dark warhammer, named:¡±


    ¡°The Chapter of Pain of Spirit and Flesh.¡±


    ¡°Twelfth Spirit Weapon.¡±


    ¡°Description: When crushing enemies, their souls and flesh will endure the torment of the twelve layers of purgatory, feeling as though a fleeting moment is as long as three thousand years, with no School of Method able to defend against or stop it.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWail, for your voice will be recorded in the Symphony of Purgatory.¡±


    Shen Ye, with his face covered, looked up at the warhammer in his hand.


    This hammer, brimming with an excited emotion, automatically accumulated power in the void, radiating increasingly powerful vibrations.


    The metal warhammer, over five meters in length¡­


    Shen Ye diverted his gaze from the hammer and looked back at the man, slowly retreating more than four meters.


    He then said:


    ¡°Salute.¡±


    Salute?


    The man was confused but shouted:


    ¡°Wait! I admit defeat this time. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of my men dying; let¡¯s just go our separate ways, okay?¡±


    Shen Ye muttered: ¡°A fist as big as a sand pot, you see that?¡±


    ¡ªBoom!!!


    The warhammer fell, exploding in mid-air with thousands of dark waves, a sight astonishing to behold.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I am¡ª¡±


    The man let out a shrill scream.


    The world went silent.


    The man was directly smashed into a pulp, screaming an almost infinite number of overlapping and desperate wails in an instant.


    At that moment, the tidal waves in the sky had only just begun to sweep down.


    Xiao Mengyu clenched her teeth, drew her sword, and confronted the onslaught with all her strength¡ª


    In an instant.


    The ocean, the wooden ship, the enemy, the tidal wave¡ªall vanished without a trace.


    The entire Law Realm withdrew.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu found themselves outside the little cabin in the wilderness.


    Rustle rustle rustle¡­


    The sky was still raining. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Corpses everywhere.


    ¡ªThese were all Norton¡¯s loyal followers.


    Fortunately, the enemy had already been killed by Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye took off the black cloth covering his face, threw it on the ground, and then looked at Xiao Mengyu.


    Xiao Mengyu waved her hand, indicating she was fine but asked:


    ¡°Where¡¯s your hammer?¡±


    Shen Ye looked down and the huge hammer in his hand had already disappeared.


    But shimmering small text appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have won this ¡®name¡¯ duel of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°According to the laws of the Law Realm, you have now acquired the Dark Gold Entry of your opponent, described as follows:¡±


    ¡°King of the Ocean.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold Entry (Incomparable).¡±


    ¡°Description: 1, The enemy shall face endless giant waves on the Ship of the Realm of Law, and once the wooden ship is destroyed by the waves, the Law Realm will directly claim the enemy¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°2, Once the entry is activated, you will only be harmed if the enemy attacks you with ¡®name¡¯ power.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou jump! I also jump!¡±


    All small text retracted.


    Dark Gold Entry!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for obtaining ¡°Nether Spirit Master¡± from the Immortal Country, relying solely on the Divas and ¡°Joyous Being¡± to defeat this ¡°King of the Ocean¡± would have been very difficult.


    It was strong!


    Suddenly, a voice came from inside the wooden cabin:


    ¡°Peiqi, you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Norton¡¯s voice!


    ¡°Nonsense, my king, I think we better leave quickly, and it would be best to find a priest to heal the wounds on your body,¡± said Shen Ye.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 583: 350 Peiqis Ship!

    Chapter 583: Chapter 350 Peiqi¡¯s Ship!


    Norton lay on the stretcher, his breath steadier.


    A pure white pearl hovered in mid-air, emitting a sacred light from time to time, showering him with its glow.


    ¡°We need to hurry and go!¡±


    Norton tried to rise, but Yudelia held him down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, with such severe injuries, where could you possibly go? Wait at least until you¡¯ve recovered for a while,¡± Yudelia said calmly.


    ¡°No,¡± Norton sighed, ¡°you don¡¯t know who that guy is.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Could it be I rescued you in vain?¡± Shen Ye said with annoyance.


    ¡°No mistake there, but now we need to run! The farther, the better!¡± Norton shouted.


    Shen Ye understood.


    Dark Gold Entry.


    The person possessing this entry might be the proud child of heaven even in the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer¡± universe.


    Killing the other party might invite retaliation.


    ¡ª¡ªWait here to be beaten up?


    No.


    ¡°We leave,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t go to Rotenburg, head towards the border close to the Undead Empire, northwest direction¡ªlet¡¯s go!¡± Norton said.


    Yudelia expressed her surprise, ¡°Your Majesty, are you intending to go there?¡±


    ¡°At this point, survival is what matters most,¡± Norton nodded gravely.


    ¡°What place?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°A secret place specifically designed to cope with situations like this, to continue the Royal Family bloodline and avoid various disasters,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yudelia waved her magic wand, creating a deep pit in the ground, burying all the Professionals.


    She mourned for a few minutes, then went to prepare the carriage.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu together lifted the stretcher, placing Norton inside the carriage.


    ¡°Peiqi.¡±


    Norton called out.


    Xiao Mengyu tactfully went to help Yudelia pack and organize the luggage.


    Shen Ye then jumped onto the carriage, asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Those people use extremely powerful names to deal with us, and they even have a way to locate specific names. You have to be careful in the future,¡± Norton said with a worried face, lowering his voice.


    Shen Ye suddenly became interested, quickly asking:


    ¡°They can locate specific names?¡±


    ¡°One of our Upholders also won one of their names, but they used a kind of technique, targeted this name, and then traced it back to the specific person,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean anyone who wins a name will be pursued by them to reclaim the lost name and then killed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Several of the Royal Family¡¯s Great Upholders died this way,¡± Norton said, his face ashen with a sigh.


    He strained to reach out his hand, grabbing Shen Ye¡¯s arm. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die, Peiqi, too many have died trying to save me. You must not let them kill you.¡±


    Despair and pain echoed in the carriage.


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment, then patted his hand, saying:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°I am the legendary Saint Peiqi, I won¡¯t die.¡±


    Norton¡¯s hand loosened, his arm dropped onto the stretcher, his head tilted, and he closed his eyes.


    Shen Ye was startled:


    ¡°Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t sleep!¡±


    He hastily began to slap Norton¡¯s face.


    Upon hearing these words, both women were startled and quickly opened the carriage door and jumped in.


    Once inside, they saw Shen Ye slapping Norton¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    ¡°Norton¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yudelia¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice was hoarse.


    Suddenly,


    Shen Ye¡¯s hand stopped.


    Simply because Norton had already opened his eyes.


    ¡°Hang in there!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    Norton¡¯s face twitched and he said resentfully,


    ¡°My injuries are too severe, I need to sleep a while¡­ Damn it, Peiqi, do you want me to die that badly?¡±


    An awkward silence ensued.


    The two women looked at Norton and saw that he was extremely sleepy, but his cheeks were covered with several red handprints from Shen Ye¡¯s slapping.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was uncertain whether he could still sleep or not.


    Shen Ye scratched his head and said, ¡°No, I thought it¡¯s usually done this way.¡±


    ¡°You silly kid, get out, I really need to sleep now!¡± Norton roared.


    ¡°Still able to shout, you seem in quite good spirits¡ª¡ªalright, alright! I¡¯m going out!¡±


    Shen Ye jumped out of the carriage.


    Following suit, the two women also jumped out, both rolling their eyes at him.


    They had thought the Human Race king was really dead!


    Shen Ye awkwardly went to lead the horse.


    As his thoughts focused, lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Child¡¯ level Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ preparing to fuse entries.¡±


    ¡°Please select an entry to fuse!¡±


    Which entry to fuse?


    To fuse Joyous Being with King of the Ocean?


    ¡°Joyous Being is the name of triumph in a duel, currently disdains fusing with King of the Ocean.¡±


    ¡°King of the Ocean and Joyous Being have a blood feud, their Compatibility is too poor, the fusion will likely fail to achieve Super Evolution.¡±


    They¡¯re at odds!


    Shen Ye shook his head.


    Actually, he was reluctant to fuse Joyous Being.


    Because it was a ¡®Blessing¡¯ class Dark Gold Entry, specifically effective for Professionals.


    ¡ª¡ªAs his own profession advanced, this entry would become more and more powerful!


    As for King of the Ocean¡ª


    To escape the pursuit, merging King of the Ocean was a must.


    It just depended on whom to merge with.


    ¡­ Thinking carefully, if there were any other hidden dangers he had.


    There were.


    If the opponent¡¯s investigation revealed that the Human Race king was rescued, then anyone standing with the king could be suspected of taking the King of the Ocean.


    Peiqi!


    This entry could also be tracked!


    ¡°Merge ¡®Peiqi¡¯ with ¡®King of the Ocean¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    ¡°The two entries you have specified are now fusing.¡±


    ¡°Since ¡®Peiqi¡¯ is a gray entry (damaged), it¡¯s too low-grade, this fusion cannot bring about Super Evolution, and can barely maintain the Dark Gold Level.¡±


    ¡°However, ¡®Peiqi¡¯ is a name that spans the long history of the Nightmare World, once fought alongside Charlotte in another timeline to defeat the Demon of Fear and saved the entire ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ universe.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 584: 350 Peiqis Ship!_2

    Chapter 584: Chapter 350 Peiqi¡¯s Ship!_2


    ¡°From this, the new entry gained extraordinary support from within the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a brand-new entry:


    ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold Entry (Unparalleled).¡±


    ¡°Description: The wooden ship is loaded with various kinds of weapons that will automatically fall into the ocean; every time they drop, strange things happen¡ªoverall, it¡¯s too bizarre to explain in detail.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Special Reminder: If the wooden ship is damaged, enemies aboard will die.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe weapons carried are so strange they¡¯re called Peiqi.¡±


    It was done!


    Now the enemy could no longer track him using ¡°Peiqi¡± and ¡°King of the Ocean.¡±


    Shen Ye let out a sigh of relief.


    Turning around, he noticed that the carriage was ready to go.


    Yudelia was tending to Norton inside the carriage, while Xiao Mengyu walked to the front and sat beside Shen Ye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡±


    Shen Ye flicked the whip.


    The rain continued to pour.


    Occasionally, a dull thunder rumbled across the sky.


    All the horses, being superb steeds of the Royal Family, started moving their hooves in rhythmic strides toward the border upon hearing the whip.


    They gradually picked up speed.


    As they ran faster, shiny runes appeared one by one on the outer walls of the carriage.


    Once all the runes were glowing, the Power of the Magical Realm was established.


    The carriage tore through the void, transitioning into the empty Law Realm, and continued to travel inside it.


    ¡ªLaw Realm Shuttle!


    It was for reaching far-off places in the real world quickly.


    ¡°Remember? After the exam, we rushed from Yunshan Port to Xirang Middle School; it was also a shuttle through the Law Realm,¡± Xiao Mengyu whispered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    Charlotte had developed feelings for him.


    But initially, he just wanted to defeat the Demon of Fear.


    The first person he knew was Xiao Mengyu.


    No.


    If one included the soul that was consumed by this body¡ª


    The first person known to this identity was Song Yinchen.


    It was all too chaotic.


    But no matter, time would reveal their original intentions and true forms.


    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be considering these things right now, since what mattered most was to survive.


    To survive.


    To grow stronger.


    ¡ªTo tirelessly continue on the path of growing stronger.


    This was the foundation of everything.


    ¡°Thank you for your Baopu Pill; it helped me to advance an entire realm in an instant,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°How many layers of the Law Realm are you at now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was forced from the Triple Layer to the Fourth Layer; I feel the increase in Attributes was too swift, and I¡¯m not yet accustomed to it. I need to stretch my limbs a bit,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°Go to the roof¡ªI¡¯ll drive, and you can stretch,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°All right!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu stood up and moved to the roof, where she stood still and assumed the initial stance of a Fist Technique.


    She was feeling the flow of blood throughout her body.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Ye swung the whip.


    Several horses ran even faster.


    ¡­


    Incandescent light.


    The incandescent light was somewhat dazzling.


    Xu Xingke squinted his eyes, took his legs off the table where they had been propped up, and stretched out his body.


    The door was pushed open.


    ¡°The cooperation agreement is almost drafted,¡±


    the Swordswoman said as she walked in, speaking quickly:


    ¡°The representatives from the strongest worlds of the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ have already arrived, we have reviewed the contract content again, and there are basically no issues.¡±


    Xu Xingke ¡°hmm¡±ed in response, pulled out a lighter, lit a cigarette for himself, and then asked:


    ¡°Do you really think we should cooperate with them?¡±


    ¡°They offer Cultivation Methods above the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, which will greatly help us enhance our strength,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°The things they want are not small in number,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°They want to manage this world, let them manage it then. After all, they aim to explore the Great Tomb Immortal State and seek the Heavenly Technique, which has nothing to do with us,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°That is true. The Heavenly Technique is too terrifying. It is said that obtaining it in the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ can immediately make the whole universe ascend to a higher level,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Each of us has our needs. It should be fine,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    A brief silence ensued.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a puff of smoke, allowing it to slowly rise and tumble under the incandescent light.


    ¡°What if something does happen?¡±


    he said.


    ¡°Nothing will happen. We seek to become stronger, they seek that Technique. What could possibly go wrong?¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°Fair point,¡± Xu Xingke said. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He finally stood up and followed the Swordswoman out of the smoking room.


    A few minutes later.


    Conference room.


    In the universe of the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer,¡± the world known as ¡°The Glorious Empire¡± had sent five representatives, all sitting on the left side.


    Death Planet, the strong ones from the World Arbitration Committee sat on the right side.


    The signing ceremony officially began.


    Two identical documents were placed on the table.


    The pen was set aside.


    Of course.


    This was just a ceremony; the real content had already been negotiated.


    ¡°Since we each have our goals, let¡¯s hope that we all achieve what we wish,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He picked up the pen, ready to sign his name.


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡±


    the representative from The Glorious Empire gestured for them to wait.


    Xu Xingke and the others looked over, only to see the representatives each lifting a hand to the back of their ears, seemingly receiving some message.


    After a while.


    The leading representative said, ¡°We want to add one more clause to this contract.¡±


    Xu Xingke smiled, asking warmly:


    ¡°You want to add a clause at the last minute? What do you want to include?¡±


    That representative spoke up, ¡°Anyone who harms a citizen of The Glorious Empire will be tracked down, arrested, interrogated, and then executed publicly. You shall have no objections to this.¡±


    ¡°If someone commits a crime against you, we will naturally not shield them,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I appreciate your expression,¡± the other party said.


    ¡°However,¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s tone changed as he continued, ¡°what if a citizen of The Glorious Empire is at fault first? What if our people kill your citizens in legitimate self-defense, what then?¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 585: 350 Peiqis Ship!_3

    Chapter 585: Chapter 350 Peiqi¡¯s Ship!_3


    ¡°No buts, anyone who attacks us will be put to death,¡± the representative of The Glorious Empire said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Because our goal is Heavenly Technique, and anything that hinders this goal must die.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, the representative of The Glorious Empire added:


    ¡°You all should support this point, just as we will provide top Cultivation Technique inheritances to help enhance your strength¡ª we each take what we need.¡±


    Xu Xingke turned and glanced at the people behind him.


    ...


    The Five Great Families, the Three Major Organizations, each academy, and other powerhouses from the World Policy Committee whispered and debated among themselves.


    ¡°As you can see, an additional treaty was suddenly included in the originally agreed matters, and this might need to be discussed,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you go ahead and discuss it. We¡¯ll wait at the conference venue, hoping it won¡¯t take too long,¡± said the representative of The Glorious Empire.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take too long¡ªeveryone, let¡¯s go to another room to discuss this matter,¡± Xu Xingke said to the crowd.


    A few minutes later.


    Another conference room.


    ¡°All bans have been deployed, and the other party should be unable to detect our conversation here,¡± said the voice from Kunlun.


    ¡°Alright, that treaty just now, what does everyone think?¡± asked Xu Xingke.


    The room immediately became noisy.


    All kinds of views, opinions, and arguments.


    Everyone started to speak.


    After listening for a while, Xu Xingke yawned and said:


    ¡°You guys discuss first, I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±


    People knew he was a heavy smoker, so they took no issue and continued the intense discussion.


    Xu Xingke left the conference room, lit a cigarette, and strolled leisurely back to the smoking room, closed the door, kicked back with one leg over the other, and took several satisfying puffs.


    A book quietly emerged in front of him.


    ¡°Isolate,¡± he uttered.


    The book shook, sending out multiple ripples.


    Few flustered Physiques burst into the Dharma Realm, vanishing from sight.


    Immediately following this.


    The blinding incandescent light also went dark.


    A spying Technique attached to the incandescent light was destroyed.


    Xu Xingke sat alone in the darkness, his eyes slightly cold, his lips curling with a hint of ridicule.


    With the cigarette dangling from his mouth, he opened The Tarot Book, flipping page after page backward.


    Most pages of this Card Album were blank.


    Only a few pages held Cards, either intact or Broken.


    Finally.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s hand stopped.


    On this page was an odd Card.


    ¡ªThis Card was like a display window, through which one could glimpse scenes of other worlds.


    ¡°Card: The Liaison¡¯s Window.


    ¡°Description: If you know the full name of other Cards, you can invite them to come here and discuss any information.¡±


    Xu Xingke drew out the Card and placed it on the table, uttering:


    ¡°The Combat Tutoring Master.¡±


    He waited for a few moments.


    A man with sideburns appeared in the window.


    ¡°Hey, Xu Xingke, your student has been too busy, he hasn¡¯t had time to see me,¡± the man said enthusiastically.


    ¡°Speaking of my student, how has he been doing lately?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I was actually a bit angry because he hadn¡¯t come to find me, but he just completed a duel with the name of Dark Gold, which was fantastic! I¡¯m not angry anymore!¡± the man explained.


    ¡°Tell me more about the situation,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    The man recounted the events.


    Xu Xingke listened quietly.


    Only after the man finished did he deactivate the Card, placing it back in the Card Album.


    ¡°Even legitimate self-defense¡­ won¡¯t do,¡± Xu Xingke murmured.


    The smoking room quieted down.


    In the dark space, only the glow of the cigarette¡¯s ember brightened and dimmed periodically.


    A School of Method for breaking through the Nine Layers of the Law Realm was within easy reach.


    Even reaching the Tenth Layer, the Eleventh Layer, or even aiming for a higher realm, or ascending to a higher dimension of the universe.


    All one had to do was agree to those representatives of The Glorious Empire!


    In the darkness.


    A chuckling ¡°giggle¡± sound suddenly emerged.


    Xu Xingke clenched his fist, letting the bones rub against the flesh, creating a series of noises.


    The stifling aura of death quietly spread, rapidly filling the room. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment.


    All the killing intent vanished as if it had never existed.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Still smoking in the dark, not even turning on the light,¡± Swordswoman said discontentedly.


    ¡°Haha, they were too noisy, I had to find some space for myself, just to have a few minutes of peace,¡± Xu Xingke smoked carelessly.


    ¡°Stop smoking and come over, there are a few opinions right now that you should listen to,¡± Swordswoman said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a nominal leader, they only ostensibly obey my orders, but in fact, everyone has their own agenda,¡± Xu Xingke remained seated.


    ¡°This matter needs to be resolved somehow,¡± Swordswoman said.


    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Actually, I started learning swordsmanship to kill a scoundrel who pushed an innocent old man down a dam, leading to the latter drowning,¡± Swordswoman said.


    ¡°After you mastered Swordsmanship, did you go back and kill him?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Swordswoman replied.


    ¡°So, you spared him in the end?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe more I thought about it, the angrier I got. One night, I couldn¡¯t hold back, went straight to him and killed him. Only then did I happily go to learn swordsmanship the next day,¡± Swordswoman said.


    Xu Xingke laughed silently and said:


    ¡°Having killed him, you didn¡¯t actually need to learn swordsmanship anymore.¡±


    Swordswoman spoke as if reminiscing about the past, ¡°At first, I thought the same, but later felt that in case I met someone tougher than the scoundrel, I would still need to learn swordsmanship to kill them, so I went on to learn.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 586: 350: Peiqis Ship!_4

    Chapter 586: Chapter 350: Peiqi¡¯s Ship!_4


    ¡°Tuition is so expensive.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I did a lot of odd jobs just to learn the basic level of swordsmanship.¡±


    After the swordswoman finished speaking, she shrugged her shoulders as if the past was too painful to look back on.


    Xu Xingke finally stood up and said:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look.¡±


    The two, one after the other, walked down the corridor and entered the meeting room.


    ...


    The originally noisy meeting room suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s your stance?¡±


    Xu Xingke said.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one daring to be the first to stand up and speak.


    After waiting for quite a while,


    a crisp female voice suddenly broke the silence:


    ¡°Why indulge them?¡±


    The crowd looked over.


    Song Yinchen was squatting on a chair, head down, playing a plane shooting game.


    ¡ª¡ªLast time Shen Ye played so well.


    I have to try harder.


    ¡°Indulge who?¡± Xu Xingke tilted his head and asked.


    ¡°Those guys from the Glorious Empire think they can kill without violating the law, why should we indulge them?¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°You did chase one away, not afraid of retaliation?¡± Xu Xingke said with a smile.


    ¡°Kunlun.¡± Song Yinchen called out loudly.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Everyone, Miss Song Yinchen has uploaded the combat skills and cultivation techniques of Xiao Mingming, a warrior of the Actual Refinement Layer, to my system. Anyone can download them at will.¡±


    There was a stir among the crowd. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many immediately took out their smartphones and started connecting to Kunlun.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! The cultivation technique of the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm¡ªbut how is this possible!¡±


    the first expert who finished downloading exclaimed.


    Song Yinchen said:


    ¡°I had a fight with that Xiao Mingming, her technique was clear as day to me; then, through cosmic resonance, I let the laws of the universe run the cultivation technique along with me, and filled in the gaps.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Dead silence.


    A widespread hush.


    Song Yinchen continued to play with her phone, occasionally raising a hand as if to make a point:


    ¡°From now on, just call me to take a look if you want to kill someone, even if they¡¯ve trained in their mother¡¯s womb, I¡¯ll decipher it for everyone.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThat Xiao Mingming won¡¯t expect to get away next time.¡±


    Complete, utter silence.


    It was only broken by Xu Xingke¡¯s sudden laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    He laughed as if he had solved an extremely difficult problem, his voice filled with relief.


    Suddenly, everyone realized something was amiss¡ª


    a large, indescribable thing emerged from the void, rising slowly along the walls of the meeting room.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mouth!¡±


    someone shouted.


    Even Song Yinchen paused her game and looked up into the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a giant maw filled with the power of the Dharma Realm, bristling with sharp fangs.


    It exuded an awe-inspiring presence, remained open carefully, and kept rising, finally leaving the meeting room and disappearing into the Dharma Realm, its destination unknown.


    ¡°Xu Xingke, what¡¯s this about?¡±


    the Nangong Family Head asked.


    Xu Xingke seemed somewhat embarrassed, smiling he said:


    ¡°That, it¡¯s the Tarot card king that can kill all of you, set up in the venue, originally prepared to kill whoever I questioned.¡±


    ¡°Who knew Song Yinchen could decipher cultivation techniques of the Higher Cosmos.¡±


    ¡°This way, betraying Death Planet to obtain the legacy of the Higher Cosmos becomes unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°Everyone must realize this: rather than being dogs to others, it¡¯s better to kill them and take their treasures.¡±


    ¡°Since you all won¡¯t betray, I¡¯ve dismissed the card.¡±


    Utter silence.


    The meeting room was too quiet too many times today.


    Everyone listened to his whole speech, then turned back and chewed over the phrase ¡°ask one, kill one¡± again and again.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The Nangong Family Head uttered a curse.


    It expressed the thoughts of everyone.


    We knew he was ruthless, but not to this extent!


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    The swordswoman said, pressing her forehead with her hand.


    Xu Xingke, however, seemed to be in a good mood, waving Song Yinchen over:


    ¡°Follow me, we¡¯ll go kill that representative in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Teacher, should we take action first?¡± Song Yinchen toyed with her phone.


    ¡°They think they can just kill people from our world at will, shouldn¡¯t we fight back?¡± Xu Xingke retorted.


    Song Yinchen hesitated: ¡°But they just thought about it, maybe it¡¯s just a temporary escalation¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just thinking deserves death.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He quietly transmitted his voice to Song Yinchen:


    ¡°They plan to kill Shen Ye.¡±


    Crack.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s phone was crushed into pieces in an instant.


    ¡°Teacher, may I strike first? I don¡¯t want to let them escape.¡±


    Her voice sent chills up everyone¡¯s spine.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 587: 351 Chase and Escape!

    Chapter 587: Chapter 351 Chase and Escape!


    The rain poured in torrents.


    Lightning tore through the clouds from time to time.


    Thunderclaps resonated, one after another.


    The void split to either side.


    On the deserted mountain path, a carriage suddenly appeared.


    Law Realm Shuttle complete!


    ...


    The target was nearby, so it was necessary to return to the real world and hurry over.


    ¡°How much farther?¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    Yudelia waved her magic wand and, casting a ¡°Rainproof Spell¡± on him, shouted back:


    ¡°Almost there! Just turn at the mountain road ahead and head straight into the woods with the carriage!¡±


    Shen Ye flicked the reins.


    The horses immediately changed direction, their speed not at all hindered.


    The sound of slicing air carried on the wind.


    ¡°Pursuers¡ªthe imperial pursuers, not Descenders,¡± Yudelia said quickly.


    She began chanting a Spell, fortifying the carriage with protection.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but look back for a moment.


    He saw Xiao Mengyu standing on the roof of the carriage, drawing her sword, and in the face of the wind and rain, slashing a series of afterimages into the void of darkness.


    From afar came a series of sounds of flesh being cut.


    Luoshen Sword?Beauty¡ª


    A spatial slash, its power undiminished.


    ¡°Another one! A master!¡± Shen Ye shouted.


    In fact, preoccupied with driving the carriage, he had not seen clearly. All he saw was a term flashing by, evading Xiao Mengyu¡¯s slashes.


    In the midst of the night rain, a voice suddenly emerged:


    ¡°Dharma Aspect unfolds¡ª¡±


    The phantom afterimages appeared only for a moment before rapidly disappearing without a trace.


    Amidst the rain, an irritating buzzing sound approached from afar, quickly landing on top of the carriage.


    ¡°Killed.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.


    The buzzing stopped.


    But there, a thirty-centimeter-long sharp Short Sword floated beside her, flickering with cold light and still dripping blood.


    This sword had no hilt, its narrowest part no more than three to five centimeters, with Blade Edges at both ends.


    ¡ªFlying Sword!


    The Luoshen Sword was a Mother and Child Sword, this Flying Sword being the Child Sword concealed within the blade. Unbeknownst to when, Xiao Mengyu had released it. It silently circled and flew around the carriage.


    No one noticed it.


    After all, it carried with it the might of the Luoshen Sword.


    ¡°Where to Find a Bosom Friend in the World: When the sword is drawn, it becomes an undetectable, intangible entity, elusive and Guaranteed to Hit its target.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly then it had already vanished.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu flicked her finger on the Flying Sword.


    The Flying Sword rapidly became invisible, once again disappearing into the night rain, its whereabouts unknown.


    ¡ªThe Flying Sword was surely lurking nearby, ready to claim lives at any moment.


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment.


    He had to drive the carriage, Yudelia had to protect Norton, and now the offensive relied solely on Xiao Mengyu.


    If the pursuit continued like this without end¡ª


    In case of any mishap, Xiao Mengyu was in the most dangerous position.


    He had to think of a plan¡­


    Atop the carriage, Xiao Mengyu suddenly showed an alert expression, as if listening to something.


    In the void.


    The will of the Immortal Country descended, communicating with her.


    ¡°Have you completed your task?¡±


    ¡°I have,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    She had passed the tests of the Immortal Country and had received a mission from them in the Nightmare World before.


    ¡ªTo collect Cosmic Ice Crystals.


    ¡°The stuff you collected?¡±


    ¡°Right here.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu flipped her hand and took out a box, placing it on the ground.


    The box instantly vanished.


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve received the Immortal Country¡¯s reward:


    ¡°One chance to save your life.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Note: During danger, the Immortal Country will take you and those around you into an unknown space to avoid a fatal disaster.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou must strive to survive on your own and not rely on the Immortal Country.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat surprised.


    A chance to save her life?


    Life was such a precious thing, and she hadn¡¯t expected that a piece of ice crystal could secure it.


    In that case¡­


    The rewards from the Immortal Country were indeed generous.


    If she could complete more tasks, wouldn¡¯t she be able to gain even more incredible things?


    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Country. Is there any new mission? I am willing to take on a new mission and do something for the Immortal Country,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Sitting at the front of the carriage, Shen Ye stiffened.


    There was none.


    Truly none.


    He had racked his brains to fabricate this reward; how dare he assign more missions!


    Lines of tiny luminescent characters appeared in midair:


    ¡°Ice Crystals contain The Universal Laws; once obtained by the Immortal Country, it can link to the universe, slowly drawing the Power of the Universe, and stem the progress of destruction.¡±


    ¡°Her contribution of the Cosmic Ice Crystal Body is beneficial to the Immortal Country. It was a carefully considered mission, and now new missions will be arranged.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of rewards, please put more effort, Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    He had just come up with this reward after deep thought.


    He really had no way to find more rewards.


    Another line of luminescent characters appeared:


    ¡°This is only temporary. Once the Immortal Country has recovered to a certain level, there will be no shortage of rewards.¡±


    Good.


    That would do for now.


    At least he could openly take care of Xiao Mengyu.


    Shen Ye turned around and drove the carriage with peace of mind.


    The sound of the rain grew denser.


    The carriage plunged into the dark woods in the pitch-black night.


    A Technique light streaked out, smoothing over all traces and corpses of the recent battle.


    Rain.


    Continued to fall.


    Whoever arrived here would never realize that a fight had taken place.


    Deep in the woods.


    The swiftly moving carriage gradually came to a stop.


    In this secluded forest, even the grass reached half a person¡¯s height, and countless towering trees obscured the sky above.


    The trees were so numerous, and the branches so lush and abundant, that even the rain seemed to grow lighter.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡±


    Yudelia jumped down from the carriage and searched around among the trees before suddenly pressing her hand against an ancient tree.


    ¡°Elder Xin Siqi, you¡¯ve worked hard over these years.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 588: 351 Chase and Escape! _2

    Chapter 588: Chapter 351 Chase and Escape! _2


    She spoke up.


    The ancient tree emitted a long sigh and whispered softly,


    ¡°Who would have thought that the bloodline of the Holy Violet has come to this.¡±


    ¡°Fate is unpredictable,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Yes, only nature and truth are eternal and unchanging.¡±


    As the ancient tree spoke, it slowly withdrew its roots, revealing the hidden passage beneath the soil.


    ...


    ¡°Thank you for your protection!¡±


    After speaking, Yudelia turned and gestured to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, along with Xiao Mengyu, lifted Norton¡¯s stretcher from the carriage and then put away the carriage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The group entered the underground passage.


    After they had disappeared from sight, the ancient tree slowly moved again, reinserting all of its roots into the earth.


    The jungle returned to its original state.


    Only the night rain continued to pour down ceaselessly.


    Underground passage.


    Yudelia held a torch, illuminating their surroundings.


    A long stone stairway extended hundreds of meters away to a teleportation array.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu struggled to keep the stretcher steady.


    Following Yudelia, they quickly reached the front of the teleportation array.


    ¡°Wait¡­wait a moment,¡± Norton said with effort.


    He touched his ring, and several capes fell to the ground.


    Yudelia picked up the capes, checked their sizes, and threw one to Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Mengyu wondered aloud.


    ¡°A high-level disguise cape, it will let us maintain the appearance of the undead,¡± explained Yudelia.


    She carefully dressed Norton in a cape.


    Norton immediately took on the appearance of a zombie.


    Yudelia put on a cape herself, transforming into a Dark Elf.


    Dark Elves were already a branch of Elves, but due to their natural affinity for undead attributes, they had inherent contradictions with other nature-worshipping elf kinds.


    So Yudelia¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much.


    Her skin turned blue-gray, her eyes emitted a faint red glow, and a barely visible black mist emerged over her body.


    ¡°Put it on quickly,¡± urged Yudelia.


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at the cape and then at Shen Ye:


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have one?¡±


    ¡°He does, he¡¯s had one for a long time,¡± Yudelia said.


    Shen Ye directly took out his Death Camouflage Cloak and draped it over himself, instantly becoming the vampire Baxter.


    Rows of tiny glowing letters immediately appeared:


    ¡°The battles between Hell and the Nightmare World have been forgotten by history.¡±


    ¡°On that ship in Purgatory, all of Baxter¡¯s brothers were discovered by Charlotte, and after careful observation, she sent them to be reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°From that day on, Baxter has been your sole name.¡±


    ¡°You are merely the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Sing out, Diva!¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Alright.


    It was indeed a distant past.


    He wondered whether the ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± still had the potential to advance?


    Xiao Mengyu saw that he had turned into a vampire, so she also put on her cape and immediately became a Night Charm Ghost.


    This is an undead of the Shadow Clan with super strong perception, and their appearance is generally very good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! There should be someone to meet us on the other side,¡±


    Yudelia said.


    The group stood together on the teleportation array.


    Humm¡ª


    A flash of teleportation light.


    The group instantly disappeared.


    Undead Empire.


    A border town.


    Inside a dark cellar.


    A faint light flashed.


    Zombies, Dark Elves, Vampires, and Night Charm Ghosts appeared together.


    ¡°What place is this?¡±


    the Night Charm Ghost asked anxiously.


    ¡°Our secret base¡ªwait, someone is coming,¡± the handsome vampire said.


    Outside the cellar.


    A hand reached in, maintaining an ¡°I love you¡± gesture.


    Understood.


    That was the secret signal of the Shadow Brotherhood!


    To respond, one must¡ª S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°May the shadow protect you.¡±


    Shen Ye said, extending his hand to make the same gesture.


    Norton whispered a spell and snapped a pendant off his neck and handed it to Yudelia.


    Yudelia swung the pendant up high.


    Immediately a werewolf jumped down from outside, looking at the four people and said:


    ¡°Are you guys the new helpers sent by the kingdom?¡±


    Yudelia said, ¡°Yes, but we have a companion who is seriously injured. Do you have any¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the werewolf interrupted her, ¡°There¡¯s only one rule on the undead side: if you can survive, you survive; if you can¡¯t, you go to hell.¡±


    Yudelia handed over a handful of Bone Coins, speaking rapidly, ¡°We are brothers and sisters under the shadow, a little help would be greatly appreciated.¡±


    The werewolf took the Bone Coins, weighing them in his hand with a sneer:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been undercover here alone for five years, five years, you know how I survived?¡±


    ¡°It must have been tough, please do us a favor,¡± Yudelia said, continuing the conversation.


    The werewolf looked at her, then at Xiao Mengyu, his tone gradually becoming more frivolous:


    ¡°Bone Coins are one thing¡ªbut it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve had the taste of a woman. Take off your disguises, let me have some fun, then we can talk about saving him.¡±


    Yudelia said angrily, ¡°So you are a degenerate!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sick,¡± the vampire followed up, then gave a signal to the Night Charm Ghost next to him.


    The werewolf was about to speak when suddenly a long sword flashed.


    ¡ªThe entire world turned to darkness.


    Its body ¡°thudded¡± to the floor of the cellar, its head soaring, caught in the hand of the vampire.


    The wolf¡¯s head gradually turned into a human head.


    ¡°He was also disguised with a cape,¡±


    Yudelia explained.


    ¡ªIt turns out that this werewolf was also human, who had simply used a disguise to infiltrate the undead town.


    ¡°You acted too quickly! Now that the contact is dead, we neither know where to find medicine nor what to do next,¡±


    Yudelia couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 589: 351 Chase and Escape!_3

    Chapter 589: Chapter 351 Chase and Escape!_3


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this contact,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There is indeed something wrong, corrupted by staying too long down below,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°I believe it¡¯s more than that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How so?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°The members of the Shadow Brotherhood I have come into contact with are quite good¡ªall task-oriented and very loyal to the Royal Family.¡±


    Shen Ye positioned the head to face the corpse¡¯s neck and carefully placed it there, before asking:


    ...


    ¡°Why would you trouble the four Brotherhood members who just arrived?¡±


    ¡°Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The corpse opened its eyes and spoke:


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here for the fleeing Norton, to inform the higher-ups as soon as they arrive and find a way to delay them.¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    What they thought was the last safe escape route also had problems.


    ¡°Why betray the Royal Family?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Betray? I didn¡¯t betray the Royal Family, I¡¯m just loyal to the new king,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°Did you notify your superiors?¡± Yudelia asked eagerly.


    The corpse gave no response.


    ¡°Did you notify your superiors?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I did,¡± the corpse said.


    ¡°But this is the Undead Empire, the human¡¯s new king should have no way to pursue us here, what¡¯s the point of informing your superiors?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The corpse fell silent again.


    ¡°Won¡¯t speak? Go and learn how to be a decent person,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The corpse vanished from the cellar in an instant.


    Facing the gaze of Yudelia and Xiao Mengyu, Shen Ye shrugged and said, ¡°Everyone has some unique skills unknown to others, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°This is ¡®Whispers of the Dark,¡¯ the Undead Race¡¯s divine skill¡­¡± Yudelia whispered softly.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The corpse suddenly started screaming:


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    ¡°We have another secret Teleportation Array, right in the next room.¡±


    ¡°After notifying the superiors, a large Assassination Group loyal to the new king will come immediately to swiftly surround and kill Norton, to take his head!¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken.


    Everyone felt a faint fluctuation in space.


    ¡ªAssassin Group!


    At that instant.


    All their faces changed.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze dropped to the hand of the corpse.


    It opened, revealing a glistening insignia.


    A faint light flashed:


    ¡°¡®Peril¡¯ real life activation successful.¡±


    ¡°Enemy dropped ¡®Oath of Loyalty Insignia¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Only with this insignia can you prove that you¡¯ve been meticulously vetted, an assassin loyal to the new king.¡±


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, glancing at Norton.


    Norton still lay on the stretcher, his expression pained, blood seeping from his body.


    Then he looked at Xiao Mengyu and Yudelia.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand was on the hilt of her sword, while Yudelia had taken out her Magic Wand.


    There was no choice but to fight!


    But the opponents that had been sent were a large team specifically arranged to assassinate Norton.


    Could they win?


    Moreover, Norton was gravely injured at the moment.


    Even if they could win, the fluctuations from the Techniques would be enough to kill Norton!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door was pushed open.


    Someone whispered urgently, ¡°Where is the target?¡±


    In the blink of an eye.


    Norton, Yudelia, and Xiao Mengyu vanished at the same time.


    Even the corpse on the ground had disappeared.


    Only the insignia, picked up by Shen Ye and pinned to his chest, remained as he responded:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stop them; they just ran out onto the street outside, trying to go to another Undead City through the town¡¯s Teleportation Array.¡±


    Several figures quickly arrived at the entrance of the cellar.


    Looking inside, they saw mottled bloodstains on the walls of the cellar, as if a battle had taken place.


    The werewolf standing in the center of the cellar, his clothes covered in blood, hand clutching his shoulder, appeared injured and in pain.


    On his chest indeed was a newly-awarded identity insignia.


    This insignia was freshly issued.


    Those who received the insignia had been subjected to the ¡°Loyalty Brand¡± to confirm their true allegiance to the new king.


    The leader of the Assassin Group immediately said loudly:


    ¡°Quick! Disregard the influence of the Undead!¡±


    ¡°All-out assault to the transmission point in this Undead Town, we must intercept Norton, we must kill him!¡±


    The assassins responded with a roar, rushing out of the cabin towards the center of the city.


    In the room, only the injured werewolf remained.


    The werewolf waited a few more breaths, then jumped out of the cellar, pulling off his cape, and tucked it into the Ring.


    The handsome vampire Baxter appeared in an instant.


    He climbed out of another window and fled quickly in the opposite direction.


    In the Immortal Country.


    Norton lay on the Stele.


    Xiao Mengyu and Yudelia stood on each side.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Shen Ye? Could it be that there¡¯s a limit to the number who can be saved?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked anxiously.


    Lines of tiny luminescent text appeared in front of her:


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case; Shen Ye voluntarily gave up the teleportation, he has his own methods to deal with the current situation.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu could no longer restrain herself, her hand on her sword, she exclaimed:


    ¡°But he¡¯s on his own! How could he possibly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Trust him, he¡¯s the one who passed the test with you, and since he has completed his mission, he also has a chance to save himself.¡±


    He can save himself too?


    Only then did Xiao Mengyu feel relieved.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 590: 352

    Chapter 590: 352


    Undead Empire.


    Borderlands.


    Blood Rot Town.


    A handsome vampire walked along the main street.


    The disturbances and exclamations coming from the distance had no effect on him.


    After a long journey, he was utterly exhausted and wanted nothing more than to relax at a tavern in town.


    ...


    The tavern door swung open.


    ¡°Ah ha, a pretty boy, effeminate as they come.¡±


    Someone jeered loudly.


    The vampire halted, thought for a moment, and then closed the door.


    Standing outside, he took out an insignia and pinned it on his chest before pushing the door open again.


    ¡°Oh, scared to¡ª¡±


    The voice cut off midway.


    This was because pinned on the vampire¡¯s chest was an emblem of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe!


    That was the most famous dance troupe in the Undead Empire!


    In places like taverns, where divas and dancers naturally reigned supreme,


    daring to oppose them was akin to not knowing how one might meet their end!


    Perhaps after a bout of heavy drinking, one might be silenced by a slit throat.


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    The barkeeper behind the counter exclaimed loudly:


    ¡°Respected sir, please come straight to the bar, and I will mix a cocktail for you free of charge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have juice, thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye walked up to the bar, perched on a high stool, and looked around leisurely.


    The people watched him with fervent eyes.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask how you are addressed?¡±


    A grave-looking living corpse came over, sat next to him, and asked earnestly.


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°And your profession is?¡±


    ¡°Diva.¡±


    ¡°Ah, splendid, Mr. Baxter, I am Aaron, I have always longed to meet someone like you.¡±


    The living corpse Aaron slid a small pouch toward him.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Could you help me assess my skills? I¡¯m begging you.¡± Aaron requested in a hushed tone.


    Shen Ye picked up the pouch and weighed it.


    ¡ªIn fact, the bone coins inside were not much, certainly not enough to tempt a noble diva or dancer from the Dark Night Ros Circus to lift a finger.


    But Shen Ye was penniless at the moment.


    He was using his Dharma Aspect to carry three people while avoiding the assassination attempts of an assassin group.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it in the spirit of today¡¯s joy.¡±


    He said with a tone of resignation.


    ¡°Thank you so very much! I am exceedingly grateful!¡± The living corpse Aaron bowed deeply.


    The surrounding crowd gathered closer.


    Even the barkeeper quickly placed a glass of orange juice in front of Shen Ye, then widened his eyes in anticipation of the scene to come.


    The living corpse appeared somewhat nervous as he said dryly:


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I am a Blade Master, and I¡¯ve been pondering over my slashing techniques for a long time but can¡¯t make any further progress in level.¡±


    Blade Master!


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow slightly.


    He himself had that profession, and had even fused it with ¡°Night Roamer¡± to become a Nether Spirit Master.


    Sword techniques and such¡ªhe was familiar with them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± Shen Ye said indifferently.


    ¡°Thank you, then I will embarrass myself.¡±


    The living corpse Aaron stepped back a few paces, drew out a short knife, and struck forward three times in quick succession.


    ¡°`


    In one smooth motion!


    Each time he struck, he altered his body¡¯s posture to change the position from which the blade was unleashed.


    Facing such a Triple Slash suddenly, it was quite easy to make an ordinary person panic and fumble.


    ¡°Impressive Sword Techniques!¡±


    ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s still you!¡±


    ¡°Is this the Triple Slash you used to kill enemies on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all.¡±


    The onlookers applauded one after another.


    Aaron sheathed his blade, turned around, and greeted Shen Ye with a bow:


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Baxter, sir?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    For one, it was his old line of business.


    Secondly, the man was just a Blade Master at the First Realm of the Magical Boundary.


    With his Comprehension, having seen the blade work once, he had basically understood it all.


    This didn¡¯t require Madame Daisy¡¯s ¡°Absolute Imitation¡± ability.


    ¡°I think¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye was speaking when suddenly a commotion came from outside.


    He felt a slight stir in his heart and changed his words:


    ¡°You need to demonstrate it once more, so I can gain a clearer understanding.¡±


    The Living Corpse Aaron had no suspicion and simply nodded, ¡°Really? Okay, then I¡¯ll do it again.¡±


    The moment he lifted his blade, the door of the bar swung open.


    A few imposing Undead walked in, and upon instantly seeing Aaron raising his blade to strike, they could not help but show disdain.


    Triple Slash!


    Aaron executed it swiftly, sheathed his blade, and looked towards Shen Ye with a full face of anticipation:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Overall, it¡¯s quite good.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at the group of Undead that had just come in with the corner of his eye.


    A Necromancer among them had a floating tag over his head.


    ¡ª He might be a Descender.


    Was he an Undead?


    Or was he from the second wave of assassins from the Human Empire?


    ¡°Could you give me a bit of inspiration?¡±


    The Living Corpse Aaron asked.


    ¡°What do you do to make a living in Blood Rot Town?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Patrol Soldier,¡± Aaron replied.


    ¡°Ah, serving your country, commendable.¡±


    Shen Ye rested his chin in his hand, gently knocking out a simple rhythm on the bar with his other hand.


    Normally, one needed to sing to activate their Skills.


    But since the other¡¯s Skill was so simple, Shen Ye was not inclined to sing.


    He only needed this segment of the rhythm to draw upon the Diva Skill¡ª


    Brilliant Opening!


    At the sound of a ¡°clang¡±, the longsword by the Living Corpse Aaron¡¯s side flew out and landed on the bar in front of Shen Ye, spinning at an incredible speed.


    In this irregular spin, the longsword sped up and slowed down erratically, sending out streams of afterimages in all directions with unpredictable rhythm.


    Thump! Thump! Crack!


    Shen Ye knocked on the table twice, then ended with a slap on the surface.


    The entire rhythm concluded with these thumps and the sound of a drumbeat.


    The spinning of the longsword also slowed down and eventually stopped.


    Sword.


    Standing motionless on the table.


    Aaron stood rooted to the spot, gazing at his longsword in daze.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 591: 352: Evolve! Gate Power!_2

    Chapter 591: Chapter 352: Evolve! Gate Power!_2


    ¡°I¡­seem to have an inspiration¡­¡±


    He stepped forward, grasped the hilt of his sword, and began to dance slowly.


    The long sword, following the movement of his arm, created several afterimages as it slashed in all directions.


    ¡°I have created a new skill!¡±


    Aaron exclaimed with joy.


    Suddenly, a voice arose:


    ...


    ¡°Ha! The meal is practically being spoon-fed to you. If you can¡¯t swallow it, that would be just too dumb.¡±


    Turning his head, Aaron saw several unfamiliar Undead.


    Having just made a breakthrough and in high spirits, he didn¡¯t take much notice, and hurriedly made his way through the crowd to leave the tavern and find a place to practice his swordsmanship.


    The tavern resumed its lively atmosphere.


    People clinked their glasses and discussed the scene that had just unfolded, loudly.


    The handsome Vampires relaxed again, lifting their juice to give the bartender a nod before slowly sipping it.


    The unfamiliar Undead slowly approached the bar.


    The leading Necromancer asked:


    ¡°What is the finest drink you have here?¡±


    ¡°Burning Corpse,¡± the bartender replied.


    ¡°Give me one, it¡¯s on me¡ªmay I inquire prematurely, how should I address you?¡± the Necromancer said.


    ¡°Baxter, Vampire Baxter,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The bartender placed a glass of dark red liquor, which seemed to be aflame, in front of him.


    He glanced at it and inwardly felt it was a pity.


    ¡ªI¡¯m underage, why drink spirits?


    It would be much better to exchange it.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I have only seen Divas with this profession in the ¡®Guangyin Heaven¡¯ of the Seventh Universe, but clearly, none of them have your level of mastery. How do you do it?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    Shen Ye simply smiled, not saying a word.


    However, a drunken patron shouted loudly:


    ¡°He is none other than the Chief Diva of the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, Baxter!¡±


    The Necromancer looked back.


    His attendants nodded slightly.


    ¡ªIndeed, there is such a person, and it was indeed him. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Necromancer felt reassured in his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I have a sincere request,¡± the Necromancer spoke.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to respond, a shimmer of light silently emerged, forming small words:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Among the ¡®gate¡¯ power users, you are the first person to stop in the process of overdrawing potential.¡±


    ¡°After a period of rest, the hidden dangers are removed, and your original three ¡®gate¡¯ powers are ready once again.¡±


    ¡°A trace of the incredible power of the ¡®Dimensional Gate¡¯ has remained, and it can cause one of your gate powers to change.¡±


    ¡°Please choose which gate power you wish to infuse this strength into.¡±


    ¡°Special reminder:


    ¡°The power of the ¡®Dimensional Gate¡¯ has certain compatibility preferences, injecting it into a ¡®gate¡¯ power with high compatibility will obtain stronger effects.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Enhancing gate power is very difficult.


    Unexpectedly, he now had the opportunity to enhance one.


    He possessed the ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± ¡°Unique Gateway,¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± gate powers.


    Which one to enhance?


    At the bar.


    Shen Ye maintained his silence.


    The Necromancer across from him assumed that this signified consent for him to continue.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I have a Professional Skill that hasn¡¯t advanced in a long time. Could you take a look at it for me?¡± the Necromancer said.


    A small box was taken out from the Spatial Storage Bracelet and placed on the bar, pushed towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses, his gaze fell on the exquisitely luxurious box and he said:


    ¡°If it¡¯s the blade technique of the level we just saw, I can help you with that quite casually, but if it¡¯s an advanced occupation and skills, we must return to Eternal Night City, to be overseen by Madame Daisy.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat would bring better results.¡±


    ¡°Madame Daisy?¡± the Necromancer repeated.


    An Undead immediately leaned in and whispered swiftly in his ear.


    The Necromancer nodded continuously and said eagerly:


    ¡°Really? Having the ¡®Absolute Imitation¡¯ of the Dance Troupe¡¯s owner, and your collaboration as the Chief Diva¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is truly exciting.¡±


    Shen Ye, preoccupied with the advancement of his gate power, had no interest in continuing the conversation with this possible Descender.


    ¡°I will soon return to Eternal Night City; if we can meet at the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe, we can talk about your skill, how about that?¡±


    He spoke in a soothing tone.


    The small box on the bar was slid back and placed in front of the Necromancer again.


    The Necromancer smiled and was about to speak when suddenly the tavern door was slammed open with a bang.


    Seven or eight murderous Undead walked in.


    They looked around, surveying each person, before finally coming to the Necromancer.


    They knelt on the ground respectfully and said:


    ¡°Reporting to the master.¡±


    ¡°We finished the job, but the target¡¯s whereabouts were not found.¡±


    The Necromancer indifferently replied, ¡°It seems he escaped to another city through a Teleportation Array, pity we didn¡¯t catch up.¡±


    ¡°Master, there are many suspicious folks here too, shall we¡­¡±


    The kneeling Undead Assassin glanced around, making a throat-slitting gesture.


    The Necromancer shook his head:


    ¡°The target isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBesides, I am conversing with a distinguished Diva, please don¡¯t ruin the mood.¡±


    The killers instantly reined in their murderous intent.


    Leaving them kneeling, the Necromancer turned his head and smiled faintly at Shen Ye:


    ¡°This is a gift for our meeting, please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    The small box was pushed in front of Shen Ye again.


    ¡°We should meet soon; I will make a special trip to visit you and Madame Daisy.¡±


    ¡°So, until next time,¡±


    ¡°Mr. Baxter.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Until next time¡ªthough I still don¡¯t know how to address you, sir.¡±


    ¡°This is not quite the place, I¡¯ll tell you when we meet next time,¡±


    The Necromancer said, stood up, and left the tavern with all his subordinates.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 592: 352

    Chapter 592: 352


    For quite a while,


    the bar had regained its original atmosphere.


    Shen Ye glanced at the small box on the table, knowing it would be bad to open it here, and with a flip of his hand, he stowed it away in his spatial ring.


    Now, he finally had time to think about advancing his gate power.


    ¡°This drink is on me,¡±


    he said, placing the strong liquor in front of the bartender, then picked up the orange juice and took a sip, ready to concentrate on studying his gate power, but then he heard a horrific scream.


    ...


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh¡ª¡±


    The scream was filled with terror and hysteria.


    The music in the bar stopped.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the bar¡¯s entrance.


    A stumbling drunk was holding onto the door handle, apparently about to leave, but now he stood motionless.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡ª¡ª¡±


    He let out continuous, unconscious cries.


    An impatient Undead went up to pat him on the back, saying loudly,


    ¡°Damn it, Old Henry, have you gone mad!¡±


    Old Henry opened his mouth wide, no longer making any sound, but pointed out the door.


    Outside?


    The Undead pushed him aside and stood at the doorway, looking out.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh¡ª¡±


    He too let out a scream of fear.


    Now nobody could stay seated.


    Shen Ye had to interrupt his thoughts and strode to the front of the bar, looking outside.


    Outside,


    the entire Blood Rot Town had vanished.


    As if searching for something¡ª


    All buildings had been razed to ground level, and the earth dug up three feet deep, leaving pits and holes.


    All the Undead had been slaughtered, their corpses piled up into a small hill not far from the bar in the square.


    Only this bar remained unscathed.


    Only the people in the bar were still alive.


    Some people ran out of the bar as if they were mad, shouting several names.


    Even the bartender jumped out from behind the bar, tumbling and crawling out.


    The entire bar was now empty.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing there, listening to the eerie screams outside, slowly turning around to return to his seat at the bar.


    ¡°I underestimated them¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    It was a close call.


    If he had tried any other method, he likely could not have escaped, and a battle would have been inevitable.


    He was lucky to have relied on his dependable Diva identity.


    ¡ª It seemed that even in the higher universe, this identity was useful.


    After a moment of silence,


    Shen Ye regained his composure and began to think about his gate power again.


    Which gate power was a better match for the remaining strength of the Dimensional Gate?


    ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± is related to time;


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± bestows gate powers to various gates in the world;


    ¡°Stellar Shift¡± marks new teleportation points.


    Dimension¡­


    In reality, he mainly used it to travel through time and space.


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± eliminated.


    Comparing ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡±, one involves time, the other space.


    Both match the nature of dimensions.


    But the truly valuable thing in the Dimensional Gate is returning to some specific point in the past!


    ¡°Channel the remnants of ¡®Dimensional Gate¡¯ into ¡®Temporal Fluid¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye recited silently.


    Small glowing letters swiftly appeared:


    ¡°Channeling in progress, evolution requires time: five minutes.¡±


    Five minutes.


    That¡¯s quite fast.


    Then suddenly, a series of spatial fluctuations emanated from outside the bar.


    Shen Ye saw a group of fully-armed Undead Soldiers dropping from mid-air and quickly forming a battle formation.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems Eternal Night City received the message.


    But those enemies have already run off.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze, silently watching the void.


    Gate power is too hard to evolve.


    For the moment, ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± has evolved, but the improvement of the remaining two gate powers is uncertain and might take who knows how long.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    A group of Undead Soldiers burst into the tavern and looked around.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter! What brings you here as well?¡±


    The lead Undead Officer asked in surprise.


    ¡°Just happened to stop by on my travels,¡± Shen Ye said succinctly.


    ¡°Thank goodness you stayed in the tavern, it¡¯s really a stroke of luck,¡± sighed the Undead Officer.


    ¡°Yes, a stroke of luck indeed,¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°Then please wait a moment, we¡¯ll gather all the survivors and then come to ask you to¡ª return to Eternal Night City with them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for the trouble.¡±


    The Undead Officer turned and left the tavern.


    Shen Ye took a sip of orange juice, silently waiting for the five minutes to end.


    Yes.


    Opening a Teleportation Array is expensive, and it would be more efficient and energy-saving to transport everyone back to Eternal Night City together.


    His mind drifted as he thought.


    Suddenly.


    An Aurora of light flashed through his mind.


    Shen Ye froze, suddenly slapped the table, and stood up.


    That¡¯s not right!


    If I only improved ¡°Temporal Fluid,¡± the change in my combat power shouldn¡¯t be too noticeable.


    Why not advance ¡°Unique Gateway¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± at the same time?


    ¡°Unique Gateway¡± and ¡°Stellar Shift¡± are both gate powers!


    For abilities of the same category, I could¡ª¡ª


    A term was quickly summoned by him.


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®child¡¯ level Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to fuse ¡®Unique Gateway¡¯ and ¡®Stellar Shift¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Fusing now.¡±


    ¡°With the strength of the ¡®child¡¯ level Dark Gold Entry, the two rare gate powers are fused together, resulting in a Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a brand-new gate power:¡±


    ¡°Seal Gate.¡±


    ¡°Description:¡±


    ¡°1. Open a gate leading to a random Seal Land among the multiple universes.¡±


    ¡°2. Mark this Seal Land to return next time (without a mark, the gate will open randomly next time and won¡¯t reach the same Seal Land again).¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is an extremely dangerous gate, so you can close it at any time through your thoughts.¡±


    There we go!


    This is quite amazing!


    Just the words ¡°leading to multiple universes¡± are worth the ticket price!


    Suddenly a few lines of tiny, glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your ¡®Temporal Fluid¡¯ has absorbed the residual power of the ¡®Dimensional Gate,¡¯ and it is now fully evolved.¡±


    ¡°Tide of Time:¡±


    ¡°Description: When you open a gate, you can freeze time on one side while everything flows normally on the other side.¡±


    ¡°This ability lasts for 3 seconds.¡±


    ¡°After each use, you cannot activate it again within 3 seconds (time is measured relative to you).¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªA special power of the space-time domain, a hidden class rule, a force of the Two Realms Gate unseen by all beings.¡±


    The ability is still 3 seconds!


    But the cooldown has changed.


    Previously, ¡°Temporal Fluid¡± needed a week to cool down.


    Now, just 3 seconds!


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands together excitedly.


    Great.


    I¡¯ve finally traded my old musket for a cannon!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 593: 353: Disciple of the Seal!

    Chapter 593: Chapter 353: Disciple of the Seal!


    A piece of white silk slid over the edge of the sword.


    The sword¡¯s edge, like water, reflected the delicate features of the young girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long,¡±


    Xiao Mengyu murmured softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, stay calm, the most important thing for you now is to protect yourself,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°Shen Ye is out there all by himself¡­¡± Xiao Mengyu gripped the sword handle tightly.


    ...


    Yudelia shook her head and spoke:


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the fourth level of the Law Realm, now you must find your Technique Spirit, bestow upon it the Dharma Aspect, and fight alongside it.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu indeed had her attention caught.


    But the next second, she drew her sword and shouted:


    ¡°Immortal Country, let me out, if Shen Ye is in battle, I want to join!¡±


    There was no response.


    Now even Yudelia was anxious.


    ¡°I knew it; how could the Great Tomb Immortal State only have a single stele, what is this place exactly!¡±


    She drew her magic wand and casually released a frost orb.


    The technique¡¯s light shot into the darkness but didn¡¯t provoke any reaction.


    Xiao Mengyu said:


    ¡°No good, we can¡¯t stay here long, we must¡ª¡ª¡±


    The light and shadow around them flickered in an instant.


    All the scenes vanished completely.


    They safely landed in a spacious and lavish room.


    A handsome vampire sat there, conversing with a skeleton.


    ¡°Yes, the trial was very tough; I almost died¡­¡±


    The skeleton said, still shaking from the fright.


    ¡°Good that you succeeded, your strength is now almost reaching the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm,¡± the vampire remarked with a sigh.


    ¡°Exactly, getting closer and closer,¡± the skeleton said excitedly.


    The vampire turned around, looked at them, and said:


    ¡°As you see, my friend here is badly wounded, please heal him¡ªoh, right, this is Fei Lun, one of us, trustworthy.¡±


    Memories of the past were gone.


    No one even knew how Shen Ye was faring in Eternal Night City; they only knew he had been sent there to go undercover.


    Norton had also forgotten the skeleton who had sided with humans because of the 996 schedule.


    ¡°My healing methods are a bit troublesome; please wait a moment,¡±


    The skeleton rose and said.


    It quickly took out various ritual items and began placing them around the stretcher. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were initially somewhat vigilant, but since Shen Ye said it was one of their own, and the place seemed safe,


    They gradually relaxed.


    ¡°What is this place?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Eternal Night City, inside a Marquis Mansion,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A Marquis?¡± Norton asked.


    ¡°Right, we¡¯re temporarily taking refuge here, no one will find us,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This person¡ª¡± Norton communicated telepathically.


    ¡°Truly one of us, I assure you he can be trusted,¡± Shen Ye also communicated telepathically.


    Truth.


    Norton finally breathed a sigh of relief and gave Yudelia a knowing look.


    The skeleton named ¡°Fei Lun¡± chanted an incantation, completed a long spell, and then activated a small healing circle on the ground.


    Light illuminated the room, converging on Norton¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ it hurts¡­¡±


    Norton groaned.


    ¡°Bear with it for a while, you have quite a few problems with your body, including several sorts of sorcery and curses, so we need to take it slow,¡± the Skeleton said.


    A few moments later.


    The light extinguished, and Norton¡¯s wounds seemed to have healed a little.


    With Yudelia¡¯s support, he stood up and slowly began to move his limbs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk, lie down and rest, we¡¯ll treat you again in half an hour.¡±


    The Skeleton spoke seriously.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Norton responded gratefully.


    Xiao Mengyu suddenly gave Shen Ye a glance.


    ¡°Yes, I felt it too,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Both took out a card, and the text inviting them to teleport back appeared on it.


    ¡°Shall we go back?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here for now, and there¡¯s nothing else, so you guys rest here; I¡¯m going out with my companion,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Alright, take care of yourself,¡± Norton and the Skeleton said in unison.


    Shen Ye activated the card, and he teleported away with Xiao Mengyu.


    In the room.


    Only the Skeleton, Yudelia, and Norton remained.


    ¡°Can we take off this undead disguise now?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Suit yourself, as long as you wish,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    Yudelia and Norton both took off their capes and then took an easy breath.


    ¡ªPretending to be undead was somewhat uncomfortable.


    ¡°Brother, go ahead and take off your disguise, let¡¯s have a chat,¡±


    Norton patted the Skeleton on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been this way,¡± the Skeleton waved his hand.


    ¡°Yudelia, look, this is what you call professionalism¡ªhe¡¯s gotten used to it,¡± Norton said.


    Yudelia looked at the Skeleton with hesitance.


    Norton, on the other hand, found Peiqi¡¯s friend quite interesting and whispered in its ear:


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll remember your real appearance, and when I reclaim my kingdom, I will surely reward you generously.¡±


    ¡°So take off the disguise.¡±


    ¡°A generous reward?¡± The Skeleton became interested, stretched out its bony claw, putting an arm around the other¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡ªShen Ye¡¯s buddies are truly reliable. Oh, by the way¡ª¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you, but I¡¯m actually a skeleton.¡±


    Soulfire flickered in the Skeleton¡¯s eye sockets.


    Norton jumped in fright.


    ¡°Hahaha, just kidding, obviously if you can disguise yourselves, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    The Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but burst into uproarious laughter.


    With its laughter, Norton and Yudelia both relaxed again.


    The truth.


    Everyone could disguise themselves.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need for that kind of joke!¡±


    Norton said in annoyance.


    The Skeleton¡¯s laughter stopped, and it seriously said, ¡°Alright, speaking the truth, I am a skeleton.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI am the son of the Underworld Lord, Fei Lun.¡±


    Norton, annoyed, pressed on Fei Lun¡¯s collarbone and gave it a firm knock.


    Click.


    He knocked off a bone fragment.


    The size of a fingernail.


    ¡­The bone fragment was real.


    Norton silently looked down at it for a while, then he lifted his head and met Fei Lun¡¯s gaze.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 594: 353 Disciple of the Seal!_2

    Chapter 594: Chapter 353 Disciple of the Seal!_2


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Fei Lun said faintly.


    On the other side.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu appeared in the square.


    A large Flying Shuttle quietly rested on the other side of the square¡¯s lawn, with several professionals standing in line, waiting.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    ¡°Both of you, come over first.¡±


    They greeted Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu who were on top of the Summoning Array in the square.


    The two walked over.


    ¡°Please board the Flying Shuttle, we¡¯re about to depart¡ªthere¡¯s an important meeting that you need to attend,¡± said a professional.


    The two glanced at the card, which also gave the same instructions.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We are simply following orders and are not clear on the details,¡± the professional said.


    Then there¡¯s nothing more to say.


    Let¡¯s go!


    The two boarded the Flying Shuttle and entered the cabin.


    Early on, Nangong Sirui and a doggy were already waiting there.


    Nangong Sirui was leisurely lying on a large sofa with his legs crossed, reading a book titled ¡°Exploring Ancient Professions.¡±


    ¡°Welcome back safely, it seems all four of us who passed the Immortal Country¡¯s trials have to attend some sort of meeting,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    Shen Ye looked towards the doggy.


    Doggy was squinting its eyes, seemingly dozing off.


    ¡°Guo Yunye?¡±


    Shen Ye tentatively called out.


    ¡°Present,¡± the doggy said.


    ¡°What are you doing, why don¡¯t you change back into a human?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    The doggy seemed a bit embarrassed, grinned, and didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.


    Nangong Sirui, still focusing on his book without looking up, said, ¡°Today he transformed into a Scout Dog. In his dog form, his listening capabilities reach their maximum, the clearest, so he¡¯s reluctant to change back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too nosy,¡± Xiao Mengyu commented.


    ¡°But he loves it,¡± added Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye, however, said, ¡°Is there a private room? I would like to rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°In the back,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    Shen Ye walked towards the back and indeed saw several individual rest rooms.


    ¡°Call me when we arrive.¡±


    After saying this, he closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Did you run into trouble in the Nightmare World?¡± Nangong Sirui asked.


    ¡°It was exhausting,¡± Xiao Mengyu sat down on the sofa opposite, took out his phone, started browsing through various messages, and said, ¡°He fought for much longer than I did, and is more tired. He needs to rest as soon as possible.¡±


    Nangong Sirui nodded, his gaze returning to the book.


    Everyone entered a state of rest.


    The Flying Shuttle soared into the sky, moving swiftly above the clouds.


    Inside the room.


    Shen Ye rested for a few minutes and felt his condition was pretty good before he stood up and pressed his hand into the void.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    He uttered in a low voice.


    A door gradually emerged from the void, exuding a distinct aura.


    ¡ªThe Seal Gate!


    The door appeared identical to the doors of the plane¡¯s private rest cabins, proving it still had the characteristic of ¡°when in Rome, do as the Romans do.¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the door, hesitating for a moment.


    Even the skill description was marked with ¡°This is an extremely dangerous door,¡± which shows that a place in the multiverse called ¡°Seal Land¡± must be quite terrifying.


    But still, he had to test out the new ability.


    He violently pulled open the door, simultaneously activating the ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    The door opened.


    ¡°Hahaha, at last¡ª¡±


    A loud laughter suddenly erupted, then abruptly ceased.


    It was a fierce-looking old man, clothed in Battle Armor woven from various Skull Heads.


    His presence already surpassed anyone Shen Ye had ever seen!


    In the moment of opening the door¡ª


    The old man had already come through, floating behind Shen Ye.


    Seeing the capture movement he made with his hand, it was clear what he intended to do.


    ¡ªToo fast!


    A glint of light, turning into small text, emerged:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Tide of Time,¡¯ causing the flow of time on one side of the door to stop.¡±


    Fortunately, the power of ¡°Tide of Time¡± brought three seconds of time to a halt!


    The old man froze in place, motionless.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself, drew out the Hongying Knife, and chopped. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A dull thud.


    The long knife struck on the old man¡¯s neck, as if he had hit a thick tire, and instantly bounced back.


    Shen Ye looked at the Divine Artifact in his hand, then at the opponent, feeling a surge of astonishment.


    ¡ªWithout any defense, he couldn¡¯t even be cut!


    That was too strong!


    Three seconds had passed.


    Another glint of light appeared:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Tide of Time.¡¯


    The old man remained motionless.


    The Tide of Time gave Shen Ye his only chance at survival.


    He reached his hand out intending to move the old man, but hesitated at the sight of that Skull Battle Armor he wore, fearing traps.


    Instead, he turned around, picked up the door, and walked towards the old man.


    The door passed through the old man.


    The old man returned to the Seal Land.


    He marked the location on the Seal Land, then closed the door.


    The door disappeared.


    ¡°Phew¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye sighed in relief, collapsing onto the floor, gasping for air.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    I have ¡®Tide of Time¡¯, I could just keep it activated¡­


    There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.


    ¡ªBut there¡¯s no benefit at all!


    What¡¯s the point of the Seal Gate for me?


    Shen Ye thought silently for a while, then suddenly lifted his hand and once again released the Seal Gate.


    With a marker set, upon opening the door, he faced the Seal Land of the old man once again.


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡±


    With a thought, Shen Ye moved the door inside his Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Four Kings!¡±


    Following Shen Ye¡¯s call, the Four Kings quietly appeared, standing on a Stele engraved with the word ¡°Supreme.¡±


    They each assumed distinctly different dance poses, as if ready to debut that very day.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 595: 353 Seals Disciple!_3

    Chapter 595: Chapter 353 Seal¡¯s Disciple!_3


    ¡°That door¡ª¡±


    ¡°You placed it at the edge of darkness.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The Four Kings immediately sprang into action.


    One King bent his legs, wedging them into the waist of another, and then reached out to embrace the third King¡¯s legs.


    The third King¡¯s legs were firmly held, his body stretched outward, his hands holding the thighs of the fourth King.


    ...


    The fourth King, holding the door, extended it outwards, placing it at the edge of darkness.


    They could not go further!


    ¡ªThe darkness was filled with powerful destructive power.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind stirred.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Hahaha! Dare to make a fool of me? I will kill you all!¡±


    The old man rushed out of the door and into the darkness.


    ¡°What is this!¡±


    His voice, filled with shock and anger, rose again.


    In the darkness.


    The sounds of ear-shattering techniques erupted.


    Winds raged and clouds surged!


    The darkness seemed to become a vortex, gathering the forces of destruction together, and funneling them toward one place!


    Lines of faint glowing text rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Immortal Country emergency task: Clear the dark forces.¡±


    ¡°Take advantage of this time when someone else is fighting on your behalf, quickly remove some of the forces of destruction within the darkness, and give the Immortal Country a sliver of opportunity for recovery.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Safe zone expansion.¡±


    Shen Ye clenched his fist tightly.


    This could work!


    In the future, the Seal Gate would be used like this!


    As he pondered, a sudden change occurred¡ª


    A figure swept out from the darkness, covered in ghastly wounds.


    The old man!


    Incredible, he was actually able to escape back from the darkness!


    ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a low shout.


    The old man became immobile once again.


    Shen Ye simply entered into his Dharma Aspect, holding the door, and once again passed through the old man¡¯s body.


    Clack.


    The door closed.


    The powerful old man returned to the Seal Land!


    Looking back.


    Beneath the Stele.


    The area that was only a meter squared safe zone had now become five square meters.


    Five square meters!


    This space was now enough for him to rest comfortably here.


    ¡ªThat old man was really useful!


    Shen Ye was excited.


    He personally carried the door and placed it at the edge of the safe zone, tightly against the darkness.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    Inside the door was the Seal Land; outside, the darkness formed by the concentration of destructive power.


    Come out!


    The old man from the Seal Land!


    Shen Ye silently waited.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Crying noises came from the door.


    Following that.


    The voice of the old man ensued:


    ¡°I¡¯m old already; dying in the Seal Land would have been quite good, a peaceful way to enjoy my latter years. Please stop tormenting me.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°weren¡¯t you just trying to kill me? How come you¡¯ve given up just because of a little setback?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, please let me go,¡± the old man pleaded.


    ¡°You make this difficult¡ªsigh, I don¡¯t feel good about this either. How about we make a contract?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°`


    ¡°What contract?¡±


    ¡°You just need to come over and work every day, and I¡¯ll let you go later.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m seriously injured and can¡¯t fight for now. Let me rest a bit, and I¡¯ll also think about your proposal.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Shen Ye closed the door.


    If the old man wants to think, then let him think.


    Work must go on!


    Shen Ye once again activated the power of the ¡°Seal Gate,¡± opening the door!


    This time, he did not use any existing coordinates, so it would randomly open to a Seal Land.


    The moment the door opened¡ª


    Boom!


    A surge of intense power transformed into a gusty wind, blowing into the darkness.


    A voice erupted:


    ¡°%*£¨£©&%@#!!!¡±


    The whole door vibrated.


    Immediately after, a shadow emitting fierce flames burst out of the door, swiftly plunging into the thick darkness.


    A fiery giant serpent?


    Or¡ª


    Dragon?


    Shen Ye was wondering when the fiery shadow flickered in the darkness and then extinguished.


    Shortly after.


    The safe zone expanded by¡­


    0.5 square meters.


    Only 0.5?


    The old man managed several square meters, and with such strong momentum, you only yield 0.5?


    That said,


    the old man is quite impressive!


    Shen Ye looked around and suddenly turned to the Four Kings.


    ¡°Hey, do you guys know about decorating?¡±


    he asked.


    The Four Kings looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get some decorating books later. You guys study up, and we¡¯ll build a house here¡ª¡±


    ¡°Of course, 5.5 square meters isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll expand it a bit more.¡±


    Shen Ye collected the door and once again activated the ¡°Seal Gate.¡±


    Open!


    The door opened again.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Inside the door was quiet, without any disturbance.


    This was strange.


    Shen Ye used a stand to open the video on his phone, propped it up with the stand, and peered inside the door.


    What he saw was a prison cell.


    Bones were scattered across the cell.


    ¡­Dead?


    Could it be that being sealed inside that prison for too long had led to their demise?


    Shen Ye was silent for a few breaths, then pulled the door back a bit, distancing it from the boundless darkness.


    Wait a minute!


    Who knows if there are any traps in this prison!


    Since it¡¯s a ¡°Seal Land of the Multiverse,¡± strictly speaking, it¡¯s definitely a very dangerous place.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, marked this particular Seal Land, and then kicked the door out, letting it fly into the depths of the darkness.


    Rumbling sounds erupted continuously from within the darkness.


    The destructive powers surged into the door, fiercely scouring that prison cell!


    Shen Ye involuntarily clenched his fist.


    There was definitely a problem!


    After a few breaths, the noise subsided, and the door was destroyed as well.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye summoned the door again and threw it into the darkness.


    Explosions erupted once more in the darkness.


    The door was destroyed again.


    After several repetitions, no more sounds came from within the door.


    The range of the safe zone had now expanded to 7 square meters.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 596: 353: Disciple of the Seal!_4

    Chapter 596: Chapter 353: Disciple of the Seal!_4


    Expanded by 1.5 square meters.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that even without living beings, Seal Land is still so dangerous.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye summoned the gate again.


    ¡°Four Kings, is there anything else inside? Could you help me move it out?¡±


    He instructed.


    ...


    The Four Kings jumped into the gate, searching around.


    ¡ª¡ªEven the skeletons had been cleansed by the darkness; there seemed to be nothing left in the prison.


    However, deep in the prison, a floor tile had cracked into several pieces.


    One of the kings, curious, went over and forcefully pried at it.


    The pieces of the tile were pried out one by one, revealing the object hidden beneath.


    It was a Wordless Book.


    ¡ª¡ªHidden within this prison was a Wordless Book!


    Shen Ye held the book, feeling somewhat curious.


    Glimmering lights formed small characters:


    ¡°?????¡±


    Unrecognizable!


    After all, it was something from a multiverse; his gate power was unable to decode it.


    But he had another way.


    Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness returned to the Flying Shuttle, and in a separate resting room, he reached out and touched a card.


    Tarot Card¡¤Combat Guidance Master!


    His teacher had said that this card could guide him in many things.


    ¡°Hello, can you take a look at this book for me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    On the card, the Combat Guidance Master glanced at the Wordless Book and immediately said:


    ¡°Incredible, incredible, where did you get this thing from?¡±


    ¡°A reward from Immortal Country,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°This book is an extremely secret object; it must be placed on The Tarot Book and decoded by me and three other cards to reveal its contents,¡± said the Combat Guidance Master.


    ¡°The Tarot Book¡­ is with my teacher, right?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you take this Wordless Book and go find my teacher?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you trust me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, here you go, please make the trip for me.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    The Combat Guidance Master disappeared swiftly with the book.


    On his original card, only an empty chair was left.


    Shen Ye put the card away.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He summoned the gate again, and suddenly felt dizzy, nearly collapsing to the ground.


    Glimmering lights formed small characters:


    ¡°You have consumed too much spiritual power to activate ¡®gate¡¯; your current spiritual power is insufficient for another use.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    Alright, now he really needed to rest.


    He sighed wearily, threw himself onto the bed, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    No idea how much time had passed. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The void flashed.


    A woman quietly appeared on the Flying Shuttle.


    She came out from the direction of the cockpit, casually observing as she made her way to Nangong Sirui and the others.


    ¡°Three little ones who obtained the rights to enter Immortal Country? No, there should be four of them,¡± the woman murmured to herself.


    Everyone around was oblivious to her.


    The woman kept moving forward, arrived at the door to the resting room, and passed through into it.


    Shen Ye was here, deeply asleep.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The woman casually formed a Spell Seal.


    Instantly.


    Shen Ye, Nangong Sirui, Xiao Mengyu, and Guo Yunye disappeared at the same time.


    An ear-piercing alarm immediately sounded on the Flying Shuttle.


    But no matter how the guards searched, they could not find any reason for it.


    The woman just stood there waiting.


    After seven or eight breaths¡¯ time.


    She suddenly had a change in expression, disappeared from the shuttle, and reappeared high in the sky outside.


    Dozens of Professionals had already surrounded the Flying Shuttle, flying back and forth.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked with a serious look.


    ¡°I come from another layer of the universe,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°Is it the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ again?¡± Xu Xingke said irritably.


    The others also drew their weapons, ready for battle.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± the woman said, showing no intention to fight and with her hands behind her back, ¡°People from the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ spend their entire lives striving for Dimensional Ascension, breaking through the twenty-four layers of the universe, even ascending to Paradise, yet they would never have the chance to hear my name.¡±


    ¡°No matter who you are, hand Shen Ye and the others over,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I will not harm them, I merely want them to guide me to Immortal Country for a look, so I hope you all will also remain calm,¡± she said as she formed another Spell Seal in her hand.


    ¡°Dharma Aspect Descends¡ª¡ª¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    But in that instant, everyone¡¯s smartphones rang simultaneously.


    The volume was automatically turned up to the max.


    In almost a shouted warning, Kunlun announced:


    ¡°Extreme alert!¡±


    ¡°An unprecedented Dharma Aspect has descended upon the planet!¡±


    ¡°The fluctuations of its power exceed our computational capabilities, they are truly enormous, and have already completely enveloped our planet!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s the palaces!¡±


    ¡°Endless, infinite palaces!!!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 597: 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!

    Chapter 597: Chapter 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!


    The woman stood in the void.


    Complex and mysterious natural runes clustered into flowers, densely surrounding her like jade trees.


    The abyssal ocean was birthed below, and the bright moon emerged above.


    ¡°This is my gift to you,¡±


    The woman said with a smile, as jade trees beside her emitted endless unknown strength, materializing into billions of stars in the void.


    Amid the billions of stars, twelve particularly bright constants soared into the clouds, illuminating the Dharma Realm and transforming into twelve celestial Immortal Palaces¡ªvast and majestic, materializing prominently.


    ...


    Countless Immortal Cranes, Qilins, Azure Dragons, and Phoenixes revolved and circled around them.


    Together with numerous Law Spirits, they constructed a pagoda with their own mana.


    Atop the pagoda stood a divine statue, indistinguishable in appearance from the woman.


    The statue overlooked the billions of stars below, motionless and silent.


    A ray of aurora flew from its head into the dark cosmos, instantly unfolding into ten-directional illusions.


    The overlapping and crisscrossed shadows evolved into vast mortal realms and three thousand great thousand worlds, reaching up to the Heaven Beyond Heaven Immortal Palace and falling to the Yellow Springs, all the way to the Mansion of the Nine Abysses.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Even the majority of Professionals could only see the twelve celestial Immortal Palaces before their gaze became exhausted.


    The magnificent pagoda that penetrated the atmosphere and deep into the universe, as well as the goddess statue on the pagoda and the vast mortal realms and endless worlds revealed by the aurora above the goddess¡¯s head, were seen by only a very few individuals.


    ¡ªTo battle such an opponent?


    Some hesitated, beginning to release their Dharma Aspects, only to realize they couldn¡¯t manifest them at all.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°My Dharma Aspect won¡¯t come out.¡±


    ¡°Me neither!¡±


    The Professionals exclaimed in shock.


    Suppressed!


    The opponent¡¯s Dharma Aspect was too powerful; just the Law Power it emanated was enough to suppress the entire field!


    ¡°Many thanks for your generosity,¡±


    Xu Xingke said sincerely.


    ¡°Thanks for what?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°Such a Dharma Aspect, merely a single glance benefits me immensely, and I ought to express my gratitude,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Seeing his sincere face, the woman couldn¡¯t help sighing and said with a smile:


    ¡°In such a lower world, there¡¯s actually a clear-minded person; it goes to show that all beings possess spirit.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± Xu Xingke said, ¡°about Shen Ye and the others¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re a group of innocent children; I wouldn¡¯t think of troubling them,¡± the woman spoke softly.


    ¡°Then¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look at the Immortal Country and then give it right back to you.¡±


    Having said that, the woman¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    In mid-air.


    The powerful looked at each other.


    ¡°Once entering our universe, one¡¯s strength will be suppressed within the Nine Layers,¡± whispered the Swordswoman.


    Xu Xingke shook his head, took out a windproof lighter, lit a cigarette, and said with diminished enthusiasm:


    ¡°Her Dharma Aspect is too powerful; there¡¯s absolutely no chance of winning.¡±


    People looked up.


    Although that person had vanished in the void, the Dharma Aspect still lingered in the sky above.


    ¡ªA Dharma Aspect beyond the imagination of the Professionals.


    It seemed to contain all the ultimate truths, Laws, and Strength of the universe.


    It was displayed here for the Professionals to look at freely, signaling a hopeless struggle against an overwhelming force.


    Xu Xingke extended a finger.


    ¡°What?¡± asked the Swordswoman.


    ¡°A single thought¡ªshe needs only a single thought, and our world would be extinct,¡± Xu Xingke stated.


    ¡°What about Shen Ye and the others¡­¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°With her kind of strength, she actually appeared in person, waited for us to arrive, and explained the situation. I believe she might be from the Order Faction,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then we wait, all we can do is wait,¡± the Swordswoman declared.


    Xu Xingke narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Indeed, no matter what we plan to do, we must first ensure our survival.¡±


    ¡­


    Nightmare World.


    Deep within a forest.


    The woman appeared silently, waving her hand casually.


    Four young men landed on the grass.


    The woman said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you have passed the trials of the Immortal Country, and you just need to connect with it.¡±


    ¡°I will not make things difficult for you.¡±


    The young men exchanged glances.


    ¡°A promise is a promise,¡± the woman said.


    She extended her hand, pressing through the air.


    A gust of wind blew by¡ª


    An invisible force swept through the surroundings, flattening the entire forest.


    The four were taken aback.


    With just a casual strike yielding such an effect, would it not be effortless for her to kill them?


    ¡°Please trust me, children,¡±


    The woman spoke softly.


    Before her words fell, streaks of light began to approach from the sky.


    One by one, Professionals landed and knelt on one knee, bowing to the woman.


    ¡°We greet the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor from the Ninety-Nine Layers Immortal Dynasty Universe!¡±


    Spoke the Professionals in unison.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman asked with a gentle smile.


    The leading man raised his head to look at her, full of admiration, and said reverently:


    ¡°We are from the Royal Family of the Second Empire of the Actual Refinement Layer; we have come here in search of the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIs the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor also in search of the Heavenly Technique?¡±


    The woman shook her head:


    ¡°I heard about this place, and it piqued my curiosity, so I came to take a look.¡±


    She casually released a Technique.


    Mystical brilliance scattered over the Professionals, reviving their spirits and completely healing their wounds.


    The man¡¯s face brightened with joy: sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Thank you, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, truly a merciful Saint admired by all; we have always held you in esteem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± the woman waved her hand, as if it was just a trivial act.


    Examining her with an even stronger affection, the man bowed again:


    ¡°Celestial Honor, if you have the time, may I request the honor of hosting you at our place at your convenience.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor met his gaze with a smile, ¡°But we¡¯ll have to see when I¡¯m free.¡±


    She stopped conversing with the man, turning her gaze to the four young men instead.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 598: 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_2

    Chapter 598: Chapter 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_2


    Nangong Sirui was the first to speak:


    ¡°Well, as per the mission requirements, I have collected a lot of soil and am ready to hand it over to the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Please give it a try, thanks.¡± the woman said. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nangong Sirui started to summon the Immortal Country.


    A line of faintly glowing text immediately appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Should I let him complete this task?¡±


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThere are so many people watching!


    Moreover, there¡¯s a ridiculously powerful Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!


    ¡°Just pretend you haven¡¯t merged into my Dharma Aspect and do as you would.¡± Shen Ye silently responded.


    Another line of glowing text emerged: ¡°Then, I will only protect myself.¡±


    The next second.


    Nangong Sirui immediately showed a look of realization and said to the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor:


    ¡°It seems that I need to lay all this soil on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Then lay it down,¡± the woman said with a smile.


    All the soil was dumped onto the ground and then ¡°whoosh¡± disappeared.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª¡ª


    The moment the soil vanished, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor also disappeared without a trace.


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    A pile of soil and the woman appeared at the same time.


    The Four Kings and the Earth Demon Beast had already been thrown by Shen Ye through the open door to a prison in the previous Seal Land.


    So, the entire Immortal Country only had one stele.


    And¡ª¡ª


    A few square meters of open space.


    Beyond that was boundless darkness.


    All the soil was poured out.


    A few breaths.


    The soil slowly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    ¡°Is this the Immortal Country?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor looked around curiously.


    At this moment.


    She was the only one inside the Immortal Country.


    Apart from Shen Ye, no one could observe the situation here.


    The woman reached out to touch the darkness, feeling the surging strength inside it, and her face showed a smile that was not quite a smile.


    ¡°There are no laws of dreams and reality here, not at all.¡±


    ¡°So the ¡®Chaos Heaven Technique¡¯ has long been taken by someone.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°That Technique is on you, isn¡¯t it, Charlotte?¡±


    The woman muttered to herself softly.


    Shen Ye listened quietly, as if thunder had exploded in his ears.


    Charlotte?


    How did she know about Charlotte?


    And she could tell at a glance that the Chaos Heaven Technique wasn¡¯t here.


    Just how strong was her power?


    The woman fell silent for a few moments, finally uttering her last words:


    ¡°So, by killing you, I can obtain the Chaos Heaven Technique.¡±


    After she finished speaking, her whole demeanor changed completely.


    If she had seemed merciful and kind before, at that moment, her expression was filled with hatred and malice.


    ¡°A wasted trip.¡±


    The woman took a step as if she were about to leave; suddenly she seemed to remember something.


    She stood in place, her hands forming a Spell Seal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A ferocious white light burst through the void, vanishing in an instant.


    The woman¡¯s face revealed satisfaction, and with a voice filled with resentment, she said:


    ¡°Members of the Royal Family from the Actual Refinement Layer¡¯s second empire? You dare to look at me directly, coveting me¡ª¡ª I want to see what your expressions will be like when you return to the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ and find that your planets have been completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°I will go and kill you all then.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªAnyone who competes with me for this Technique must die!¡±


    ¡°This dead planet must be completely destroyed!!!¡±


    She let out a few mad, maniacal laughs and then suddenly reined in all her aura, her face once again showing gentleness and compassion.


    ¡°It seems there are more people coming¡­¡±


    The void opened.


    She gracefully moved her body, using magic to create specks of light that surrounded her, enhancing her majesty.


    After readjusting her appearance, she stepped through the void and returned to the edge of the forest.


    By then, everyone was still waiting in place.


    More and more Cosmic Arrivers came one after another, all respectfully shouting:


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!¡±


    The famous Female Heavenly Venerate then revealed a gentle smile and bowed slightly to the crowd.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have just checked the situation.¡±


    Dead silence.


    Everyone waited for what she would say next.


    She then opened her mouth and said in a clear voice:


    ¡°The Chaos Heaven Technique is indeed still within the Immortal Country, but it is too elusive, very difficult to find its exact location.¡±


    Silence.


    In the midst of silence, something wild and invisible began to spread in everyone¡¯s heart.


    The Heavenly Venerate Sister smiled faintly, shaking her head and saying:


    ¡°I only came to have a look; now that I have seen enough excitement, I ought to return to the Ninety-Nine Heavens Yunni Holy Heavenly Palace.¡±


    ¡°Everyone¡ª¡ª¡±


    She suddenly shut her mouth and looked strangely in one direction.


    Everyone followed her gaze.


    They saw one of the four youths, a young man with a clear face, holding something aimed at Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    ¡°Child, what are you doing?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked gently.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Sister, you are truly beautiful, and your conduct and appearance can be deemed exemplary for all generations. My admiration for you is like the boundless Milky Way, never-ending!¡± Shen Ye said as he walked forward, displaying the phone screen to the Female Heavenly Venerate.


    Female Heavenly Venerate narrowed her beautiful eyes, focusing on the screen.


    The video was already edited, and even used beauty filters to enhance many divine and majestic effects.


    The title of the first episode read: ¡°Female Heavenly Venerate descends to the mortal world, saves and delivers cosmic injured, everyone rejoices.¡±


    The content of the video was her casting spells to heal everyone just moments before.


    Several close-up shots of those injured were included, followed by everyone kneeling on one knee, faces full of admiration and respect.


    The final shot¡ª¡ª


    The Heavenly Venerate Sister looking merciful and kind, like an immortal among mortals, standing among the people and radiating sacred light.


    ¡°This light¡­ I don¡¯t have it¡­¡±


    The Female Heavenly Venerate hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little effect, barely showcasing one billionth of your grace.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 599: 354: Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_3

    Chapter 599: Chapter 354: Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_3


    Damn it.


    Some folks get obliterated at a glance, taking out the entire second empire¡¯s planet.


    And they¡¯re even planning on wiping out the Death Planet.


    I absolutely can¡¯t let her do this!


    With insufficient strength at present, I can only resort to indirect methods to save the nation.


    Plus, she actually knows about Charlotte¡¯s news; I must find a way to connect with her no matter what!


    ...


    Shen Ye said earnestly:


    ¡°This is the first episode.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another where you annihilate a forest with a single move, but you¡¯re kind and approachable to us few kids. The stark contrast between your great power and your attitude towards the weak could make for another episode.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the Female Heavenly Venerate smiled and said.


    Yes. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With your overwhelming power, you choose not to kill in cold blood, surely for a reason.


    For what?


    Just look at those Professionals kneeling all over the place and it becomes clear.


    ¡°There¡¯s also a third episode, currently in editing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care about these things, they¡¯re meaningless,¡± the Female Heavenly Venerate said.


    ¡°They¡¯re meaningful,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Female Heavenly Venerate gave him a look, a hint of unnoticed chill flashing through her eyes.


    But Shen Ye, as if unaware, continued:


    ¡°The news about Heavenly Technique has spread across multiple universes, and from now on, the Death Planet will become a foothold for the strong from various layers of the universe.¡±


    ¡°We will spread your good name on the Death Planet so that every powerful being who arrives there will admire and marvel at everything you do and say.¡±


    ¡°Not only can they watch the videos, but they can also take all this back to their universes, creating a viral¡ªnot, a broad and rapid spread!¡±


    The Female Heavenly Venerate paused.


    These were things she would not do herself.


    Doing them herself would be like boasting and could backfire.


    But if someone who is fanatically admiring her does them, others wouldn¡¯t say much.


    At most, they¡¯d just think that Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is too beloved.


    And¡ª


    Her gaze settled on Shen Ye.


    A teenager.


    At that immature age, one doesn¡¯t have a complete world view nor a sense of utilitarianism, acting purely out of passion.


    The effect would be better.


    Well¡­


    She had said the Heavenly Technique was still in the Immortal Country, just wanting to witness more carnage, to derive some joy from the otherwise monotonous and dull practice.


    If Death Planet continues to exist, it will indeed become a gathering place for the strong from numerous universes.


    To spread one¡¯s good name¡­


    It is appropriate.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor sighed and said:


    ¡°I don¡¯t approve of what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Shen Ye looked disappointed.


    But Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stretched out her hand, gently stroked Shen Ye¡¯s head, and added:


    ¡°But you are just a child, and I can¡¯t really scold you, let it be, do as you wish.¡±


    She was tall and beautiful, touching Shen Ye¡¯s head with ease, almost like a deity caressing her worshippers.


    The next second.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor burst into specks of sacred white light, her entire being soared into the skies and vanished in an instant.


    ¡°We send off the Heavenly Venerate back to the Ninety-Nine Layers Immortal Dynasty Universe!¡±


    All the Professionals shouted in unison.


    Once the woman leaves.


    Four teenagers¡¯ cards flash with light at the same time, teleporting them away in an instant.


    The Descenders fail to grasp their relationship with the woman and don¡¯t intervene immediately.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    The four reappeared in the square of Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Xu Xingke¡¯s voice came through.


    High-level Professionals stood around, all looking tense and on guard.


    ¡°She just took a quick glance at Immortal Country and left,¡± Nangong Sirui said.


    ¡°The Female Heavenly Venerate mentioned, the Heavenly Technique is still within Immortal Country,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°She¡¯s truly kind-hearted, faultless in her treatment of people,¡± Guo Yunye said.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak, just lowering his head and fiddling with his phone.


    Everyone suddenly looked up.


    They saw the overlapping Dharma Aspects in the sky, which no longer exuded any oppressive force.


    They transformed into soft and dazzling multicolored lights, disappearing quickly without a trace.


    ¡°This Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is powerful and kind, all the Descenders from the Nightmare World saluted her,¡± Xiao Mengyu remarked with emotion.


    Ding!


    Shen Ye¡¯s phone rang.


    Everyone looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just posting that Heavenly Venerate¡¯s video,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    It wasn¡¯t just about posting the video.


    After sending out the video, he immediately bought various data packages on the public network to boost the video¡¯s ratings.


    Donations, likes, bookmarks, and even just views all add to the video¡¯s total score.


    Shen Ye used an entire billion of his own to purchase all sorts of data, and in just a short while, he propelled the video to the top spot on the world rankings.


    ¡°Is it the Female Heavenly Venerate¡¯s video?¡±


    Xu Xingke pulled out his phone and watched the video.


    The others, also curious, unlocked their phones, found the video at the very top of the list, clicked on it, and played it.


    Elsewhere.


    A mobile marketing specialty store.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stood there, invisible to everyone.


    She picked up a phone, opened the online world video rankings.


    Her own video was at the top.


    First place.


    She opened the content and took a closer look.


    No problems.


    It meant nothing if only mortals saw it.


    But, as the boy had said¡ª


    Countless Professionals will come to this world and see her video.


    This thought¡­


    Was indeed pleasing to her.


    It¡¯s time to look for Charlotte.


    Everything here should come to its end.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor waved her hand.


    As she watched herself on the phone, the Technique that had been forming paused.


    The world¡¯s number one in views, in donations, in likes, in bookmarks.


    The spread was effective and fast.


    This planet can allow countless beings from various universal layers to admire her elegance.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 600: 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_4

    Chapter 600: Chapter 354 Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor!_4


    ¡­It¡¯s a bit of a pity.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was hesitating when she saw another video quickly climbing up, defeating one after another, even knocking her own video off the top spot.


    Who?


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, Episode Two.¡±


    The surging, terrifying killing intent instantly dispersed like smoke and clouds.


    Now.


    ...


    She still held the world¡¯s number one in view count, the number one in rewards, the number one in likes, the number one in collections.


    It was only the new her that had defeated the old her.


    She held both the first and second places on the leaderboard!


    Interesting.


    If there were a third part¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t she monopolize the top three herself?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s lips curved slightly, and the technique in her hand dispersed along with it.


    ¡ªTo be honest, when she was in a good mood, she was indeed beautiful, worthy of being called the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe¡¯s premier fairy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave him be for a while.¡±


    She smiled, put down her phone, and took a step into the void, disappearing from view.


    The universe.


    The ¡°Actual Refinement Layer¡± of the universe.


    Cloud Rainbow Fairy appeared, standing in the endless dark void.


    She waited quietly for a while.


    The void flashed.


    Several professionals appeared silently.


    ¡ªThey were the very professionals who had rushed to the edge of the Nightmare World¡¯s forest at the first moment, joking with her.


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where is our world?¡±


    ¡°Must be a problem with the teleportation.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, this is our world.¡±


    ¡°The coordinates are correct.¡±


    The professionals chattered among themselves.


    Then they all suddenly shut up and looked upward.


    In the dark and lonely universe.


    A white-robed fairy stood proud, looking down upon everyone.


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor! How come you are here?¡±


    The leading professional exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I could visit when I have time?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course! But there¡¯s a little problem right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t find your planet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, huh? You know about this?¡±


    ¡°I am quite good at collecting information¡ªwhy don¡¯t I use a technique to see what happened, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Celestial Honor!¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor then showed a compassionate expression, formed a Spell Seal with her hands, and pointed into the void.


    Endless light and shadow suddenly emerged.


    The massive and magnificent light formed a planet that slowly rotated in the universe.


    ¡°Is this the planet?¡±


    The Female Heavenly Venerate asked.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Everyone replied in unison.


    The Female Heavenly Venerate nodded and said no more.


    The next second.


    A fierce streak of light streaked from the universe and struck the planet.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The leading professional cried out in dismay.


    The planet began to fall into destruction.


    One after another, powerful professionals tried to escape but were trapped on the planet by the power of the technique, only to die in despair and agony.


    Countless mortals were like ants, perishing in droves.


    The entire planet disintegrated, gradually turning into cosmic dust.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s gaze fell on those people.


    Those professionals who had just returned here, each of them stunned, had not yet recovered.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡­No.


    Wait a few more minutes.


    Wait until they fall into madness and collapse¡­


    Killing them then would definitely be more fun.


    Elsewhere.


    The World Policy Committee convened an urgent meeting.


    The meeting heard the statements of four youths and watched Shen Ye¡¯s video.


    After urgent deliberation¡ª


    The strong ones from the Death Planet split into two factions.


    One faction advocated joining the struggle for Heavenly Technique, arguing that with this technique, they would never fear other Cosmic Arrivers again.


    The other faction opted for neutrality, declaring to all worlds that the Death Planet would no longer participate in any affairs of the Nightmare World, only providing peripheral venues and resource services to earn a small fee.


    ¡ªThis effectively removed the Death Planet from the center of the storm.


    No matter how bloody the Nightmare World became, the Death Planet would not pose a threat to anyone nor participate in it.


    Outsiders would not turn their lances against the Death Planet!


    Strictly speaking, both sides had a point, both were for the survival of the Death Planet.


    No one was trying to betray the Death Planet.


    Is it a struggle for the Heavenly Technique?


    ¡ªOr is it keeping neutrality?


    ¡°Once the struggle for the Heavenly Technique begins, ordinary people in our world will immediately suffer. The Descenders won¡¯t be considerate in their actions.¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be millions dying untimely deaths¡ªthis is still the most conservative estimate!¡±


    Cang Nanyan roared angrily.


    Everyone knew he was right and fell silent.


    The Nangong Family Head stood up and sneered:


    ¡°Only the strong can survive! If they get the Heavenly Technique and casually throw a spell at the Death Planet before leaving¡ª¡±


    ¡°Forget common folks, even we will be doomed!¡±


    This was also true.


    People whispered among themselves, unable to come to a decision.


    This time.


    Even Xu Xingke hesitated.


    No one knew¡ª


    The Heavenly Technique had long been taken away by Charlotte.


    Nor did anyone know¡ª


    This world was on the brink of destruction.


    Only Shen Ye.


    He turned a deaf ear to outside affairs, focusing on creating his third video.


    He had spent a lot of money on this video, hiring Kunlun¡¯s Extensive Collection to study the myths and legends of various religions, specifically researching a set of special effects to highlight the story of ¡°Cloud Rainbow Fairy educating various universal strong beings.¡±


    The video was completed.


    Released.


    All subsequent actions were followed up.


    A few hours later.


    A woman stepped out of the void once again.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    She wiped the fresh blood from her hands with a white handkerchief.


    ¡ªThose from the second empire of the Actual Refinement Layer weren¡¯t fun at all.


    When confronted with their truest selves, they were all terrified, not even daring to resist.


    It didn¡¯t bring much pleasure.


    The woman sighed, stood listlessly in the mobile phone store.


    She carefully watched the videos in the top three of the world video rankings, noding thoughtfully as she listened to the praise from ordinary people and professionals alike.


    Now there was a new problem¡ª


    Even if her videos had begun to spread widely, there were only three episodes in total.


    To maintain a continuous effect and keep the strong beings from various universes always paying attention to her¡ª


    She needed new material!


    The Female Heavenly Venerate thought for a while, then vanished in a flash from the spot.


    Breath Soil High School.


    As Shen Ye was engrossed in reading comments, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor appeared.


    ¡°Ah! Celestial Honor!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I don¡¯t bite, just came to have a look,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said with a smile.


    ¡°I released your video without permission, I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Any problems?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked.


    ¡°None, you can see the comments¡ªeveryone is full of praise, admiring you from the bottom of their hearts,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªUnfriendly comments were deleted, blacklisted, and muted in a triple strike.


    Kunlun handled this work.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor took the phone from his hand, scrolled through the comments, each one deepening the gentle smile on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any more material for you, what do you plan to do next?¡± she asked lightly.


    ¡°Giving away smartphones,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked.


    ¡°Every strong being that descends on the Death Planet can get a smartphone for free, loaded with your three videos.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is to facilitate their return, so they can propagate your fame in their own worlds,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor looked at him with a hint of surprise.


    This young man really put in effort!


    If it weren¡¯t for this world becoming the focal point of the multi-layered universe, and if the strong beings of the multi-layered universe hadn¡¯t frequented this place¡ª


    She would actually prefer to destroy this world.


    After all.


    This was a place where Charlotte had stayed.


    ¡ªShe and everything related to her should die!


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor clenched her fingers, but realized she now lacked any desire to kill.


    Just eliminated a planet, killed a bunch of idiots.


    At the moment, she was too lazy to act.


    Moreover¡ª


    The matters here were quite novel.


    ¡°Celestial Honor, I must tell you, in our creative world there¡¯s an unwritten rule,¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice rose again.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor snapped back to attention, asking, ¡°What rule?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to stop updating¡ªif there¡¯s a break in new content about you, your popularity might decline¡ªof course, for you specifically, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for that to happen in the short term,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Upon hearing this, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor thought it indeed made sense.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these vanities at all, but I don¡¯t want your efforts to be in vain. Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± she asked with a smile.


    Shen Ye replied cheerfully, ¡°The strong ones of our world are having a meeting right now. Why not go there and say a few words to them? That would be the best material!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 601: 355 Actually...

    Chapter 601: Chapter 355 Actually¡­


    ¡°`


    ¡°You might as well go to the venue and speak a few words to them; that would be the best material.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor listened and looked in the direction of the conference room.


    ¡ª¡ªThe conference room was in the administrative building, facing the teaching building, across a playground.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was examining something, as if the layers of buildings could not block her sight.


    For a moment.


    ...


    She seemed to be captivated by something and did not speak again.


    Naturally, Shen Ye did not speak either.


    Things had reached such a state that they were beyond his control.


    Choose.


    Great Celestial Venerable.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you hate Charlotte more, or do you love yourself more?


    If you hate Charlotte, you will naturally incite everyone to participate in the struggle for the Nightmare World.


    However, Heavenly Technique no longer exists.


    This kind of struggle will only lead the whole world toward destruction.


    If you love yourself more, you will keep Death Planet neutral.


    After all, in this ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± universe, everyone¡¯s peak is only Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    If you openly declare non-participation in the struggle for Heavenly Technique, and never send anyone into the Nightmare World from start to finish¡ª¡ª


    Actually, others would be too lazy to go out of their way to cause trouble.


    After all, what everyone really wants is Heavenly Technique, not to suppress their own strength and compete with the natives of this universe.


    Make your choice!


    Shen Ye thought quietly to himself.


    ¡°Child, I see your people arguing.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor finally spoke.


    ¡°Before you, they are a symbol of utter lack of wisdom, and I am fully prepared.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The video recording function of his mobile phone was already turned on.


    The camera was aimed at Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    Has it begun?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor found it interesting, and the thought of this scene being recorded for Professionals across various universes to see stirred an added thrill in her heart.


    The Female Heavenly Venerate touched his head, as if she found the youth before her amusing but offered no words of reproach.


    ¡°All beings suffer¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, since you asked me, let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    With a flash, she brought Shen Ye with her and entered the conference room, standing on the high platform.


    The crowd was startled.


    Upon recognizing the newcomer, they all got up and paid their respects.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate? What brings you here?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked in surprise.


    ¡°Do not delude yourselves into thinking you can obtain the Immortal Country¡¯s Heavenly Technique; even if you do, in the end, you will lose it.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor spoke gently and warmly, yet addressed the matter of utmost concern to everyone:


    ¡°I can tell you, those truly powerful beings haven¡¯t made their move yet. They are still unsure whether this matter here is rumor or reality. Otherwise, by virtue of their Dharma Aspect and Runes, they could destroy you all with ease.¡±


    ¡°Competing for the Heavenly Technique will lead to ruin, right?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor nodded her head.


    There was an uproar among the crowd.


    It seemed.


    This Female Heavenly Venerate was earnestly advising her people.


    If such overwhelmingly powerful beings have yet to enter the fray, simply watching from the sidelines¡ª Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only correct choice would be to stay neutral.


    Don¡¯t get involved in this matter.


    ¡°Did you all hear that? We should stay neutral!¡± Cang Nanyan said, clenching his fists.


    This time, no one contradicted him.


    The words of the Heavenly Venerate likely were not deceitful.


    With her power, there was no need.


    ¡°By the way, what do you mean by ¡®Runes¡¯?¡± Xu Xingke asked again.


    ¡°Perhaps you call it ¡®Name¡¯. It is the Law Realm¡¯s recognition of a person, its power is without limit.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    ¡°I see.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Now that you seem to have grasped the dangers of the current situation, I shall take my leave.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    Everyone stood up as a sign of respect.


    This Female Heavenly Venerate had an extremely high perspective, a clear understanding of matters, and knew critical intelligence that no one else did.


    Only by knowing the true situation can one make an accurate judgment.


    Now.


    No one was clamoring for Heavenly Technique anymore.


    The fate of the entire Death Planet had changed, steering clear from the dangerous path ahead and becoming safe.


    Everyone owed her their gratitude.


    Shen Ye held his mobile phone up high, aiming it at Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, capturing her every frown and smile, every move and gesture.


    He even took out another mobile phone and spun it around to record the situation in the venue.


    The change in attitudes of the strong, from skepticism to admiration, from aloof observation to endless gratitude, was captured in the lens one by one.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s peripheral vision kept an eye on Shen Ye.


    Seeing Shen Ye work so hard, she was quite satisfied in her heart.


    Today three chapters have been released.


    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll come back tomorrow to watch his newly edited film.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was filled with curious anticipation and smiled:


    ¡°Farewell, everyone.¡±


    As her voice faded.


    Layers of delicate white light formed lines, the lines became intricate and beautiful Dharma Realm Runes, swirling around Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    She rose and swept up into the sky, vanishing in an instant.


    The conference room once again became noisy.


    People were praising the Female Heavenly Venerate, feeling they had never seen such a strong and graceful woman, compassionate at heart.


    ¡ª¡ªPerhaps this was why she was called a Heavenly Venerate.


    Shen Ye left the bustling conference room.


    As he walked, he summoned Kunlun and said quickly:


    ¡°This Heavenly Venerate is linked to the future of our world. I¡¯ll pay for it; can you find professionals to do the editing and special effects?¡±


    ¡°No problem, also this is official business, you don¡¯t need to pay out of your own pocket.¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Anyway, make sure to edit the video to highlight the Heavenly Venerate¡¯s divine manifestations. The Heavenly Venerate herself should be beautified, and the special effects should be just right. Make sure the film is well-edited¡ª¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 602: 355 Actually..._2

    Chapter 602: Chapter 355 Actually¡­_2


    ¡°This definitely needs to be handled by the most professional people, they will certainly do a better job than I would.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the video has been uploaded, I will organize a team specifically for this matter,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ye felt relieved.


    He was not specialized in this after all; leaving it to a professional team was more cost-effective than toiling through it himself.


    The result would be better too.


    ...


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I think I should tell you,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Song Yinchen is ill.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Forty minutes later.


    Jiangnan Song Family.


    Shen Ye sat in the living room, listening to a professional adept in medical techniques describe Song Yinchen¡¯s condition.


    ¡°She¡¯s over-exerted herself mentally, drained spiritually to the point of dizziness, and almost fell from the sky,¡± the professional rambled.


    ¡°From now on, she must put aside all her ¡®Emperor¡¯ duties and take a good rest, she will need at least a few months to recover.¡±


    Shen Ye listened intently, but he was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°With her talent, what exactly did she do to end up like this?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    The professional immediately showed a look of admiration and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that she fought with someone from the Upper Universe, to analyze their Cultivation Technique through battle.¡±


    ¡°Was the analysis successful?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Although the full set of the Cultivation Technique was analyzed, she was exhausted and almost had an accident,¡± the professional said.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    A maid entered, gave Shen Ye a bow, and said:


    ¡°Young Master Shen, my miss invites you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ye followed the maid through a long corridor, passed a lotus pavilion, crossed several courtyards, and finally arrived at a large mansion.


    Two maids stood in front of the door, solemn and vigilant.


    Upon seeing Shen Ye, both maids bowed in unison:


    ¡°Good day, Young Master Shen.¡±


    ¡°Is she resting inside?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The miss said that if it¡¯s you, you can go in directly,¡± one maid replied.


    They had already stepped aside.


    Their attitude was extremely courteous.


    ¡ªEven sneaking peeks at Shen Ye, their faces barely concealing smiles.


    Having no choice, Shen Ye stepped forward, pushed the door open, and entered.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered, a row of maids immediately blocked the door, and shortly after, the door closed quickly.


    The room was very dark.


    Only a bean-sized lamp gave off a dim yellow light.


    A huge Phoenix painting was hung on the wall.


    All sorts of furniture were antique and outdated.


    Song Yinchen lay on a wide sofa, dressed in an oversized T-shirt, her legs crossed, and was holding half a watermelon, scooping it out with a spoon.


    Her phone was on the table, propped up by a stand, the screen was on, playing a video.


    It was a video of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, you¡¯ve come,¡± Song Yinchen set down the watermelon and hurriedly wiped her mouth.


    ¡°I heard you were sick, how are you feeling now?¡± Shen Ye observed her and asked.


    ¡°No problem with my body at all!¡± The girl said with a giggle, even jumping up and spinning seven or eight times in mid-air before landing back in place.


    ¡°¡­Then it must be something on your mind,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Indeed, there is something, but I don¡¯t know whether I should talk about it. I feel a bit suffocated and scared¡­ In the end, I had no choice but to feign illness,¡± Song Yinchen pouted and looked down as she spoke.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    Strange.


    The typically fearless Song Yinchen also had moments like this!


    ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course, I can tell you anything!¡± Song Yinchen immediately replied.


    ¡°Then go ahead,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°But this one thing¡­ I¡¯m afraid that after you know, you might¡­¡±


    Song Yinchen glanced at her phone subconsciously.


    Shen Ye followed her gaze to the phone.


    The video of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was still playing on the phone.


    ¡°Does it have something to do with her?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Song Yinchen nodded and tentatively said, ¡°If the idol in your heart shatters, Brother Shen Ye, what would you do? Would you blame me for showing you something you shouldn¡¯t see?¡±


    Shen Ye used telepathy to say, ¡°Definitely not.¡±


    Song Yinchen still seemed hesitant.


    Seeing this, Shen Ye added another line:


    ¡°I would never idolize her.¡±


    Song Yinchen took a deep breath, her eyes growing brighter as she whispered to herself:


    ¡°I knew it, Brother Shen Ye would never flatter or court favor with such an old woman, it must be out of necessity, or perhaps for purposes unknown to us.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Ye said.


    Song Yinchen sprang up from the sofa, her hands swiftly forming seven or eight Spell Seals, sealing the room securely before settling beside Shen Ye.


    She leaned close to his ear and softly said:


    ¡°It¡¯s not because I exhausted my strength analyzing Xiao Mingming¡¯s Cultivation Technique, it¡¯s because I got scared after seeing Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± Shen Ye echoed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s face showed a hint of terror; her eyes stared into the void as if witnessing an endless vista of Hell.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye knows my ability; I can resonate with the universe, penetrating all rules and Strengths,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± he replied.


    ¡°When Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor descended, you were in the Nightmare World, so you didn¡¯t see her Dharma Aspect¡ª¡±


    She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°All the High-level Professionals who stayed on the Death Planet saw Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Dharma Aspect¡­ What about it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen bit her lip, as if wanting to say more but then pressed her lips tightly together.


    Shen Ye watched as her complexion turned pale and her body trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, tell me,¡±


    he said in a low voice, stretching out his hand and tightly grasping hers.


    COMMENT S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 603: 355 Actually..._3

    Chapter 603: Chapter 355 Actually¡­_3


    It was as if she found something to rely on, and immediately grabbed his hand back, took a few rapid breaths, and then transmitted her voice:


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect is alive.¡±


    Alive?


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand for a moment.


    Song Yinchen stretched out one hand, gently forming a Spell Seal.


    In an instant.


    ...


    Dazzling starlight descended, surrounding the two of them.


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°Is this Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve simulated her Dharma Aspect. Although it¡¯s just a faint shadow, it¡¯s actually like this,¡± Song Yinchen spoke as her hand movement changed the Spell Seal.


    The starlight suddenly transformed into an endless blaze.


    Amidst the flames that emitted an aura of destruction, a person raised their hands, desperately pounding on the flames, their mouth releasing a terrible cry.


    ¡ªHe wanted to come out of the flames!


    And it wasn¡¯t just him.


    A dense crowd of people in the flames writhed, struggled, and roared.


    They were like trapped in a cage, constantly trying to break free, but utterly unable to escape.


    Song Yinchen withdrew her Spell Seal.


    In an instant.


    All visions disappeared.


    ¡°This is merely the simplest part of her Dharma Aspect, one star,¡± said Song Yinchen, her voice trembling.


    ¡°What about the other parts of the Dharma Aspect?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Even more terrifying! I don¡¯t dare to learn or use them,¡± said Song Yinchen as she covered her face, ¡°It requires all kinds of cruel and inhuman punishments to torment the soul, making the soul become the power of the Dharma Aspect in pain, to maintain the Dharma Aspect¡¯s existence.¡±


    ¡°How many souls has she imprisoned?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Endless¡ªjust like her Dharma Aspect, vast and magnificent!¡± replied Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye was also shocked.


    Imprisoning souls, forming a Dharma Aspect by torturing them?


    It was simply horrifying!


    Compared with this, his own casual method of capturing things to construct a Dharma Aspect could be considered downright civic!


    Suddenly, Song Yinchen buried her head in Shen Ye¡¯s chest.


    Shen Ye could only hold her trembling body, gently patting her back, and said softly:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not her enemies. Besides, she doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve seen through her secret.¡±


    Song Yinchen suddenly looked up, locking eyes with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Even when Song Qingyun was still alive, he only saw despair and pain in Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes.


    But at this moment.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, her forehead was covered in cold sweat, her face pale, and she bit her lips unconsciously.


    ¡ªShe was terrified to the extreme!


    It seemed she¡¯d experienced something bizarre and crazy beyond her endurance.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Does Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor have other secrets?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Song Yinchen nodded fiercely, her mouth open as if wanting to say something, but unable to utter a single word.


    Shen Ye held her hand tightly and said sternly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, tell me slowly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you remember? I saved you from your sister¡¯s hands, so you must have confidence in me.¡±


    After hearing this, Song Yinchen regained some sanity, took several deep breaths, and then slowly whispered into Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I deduced her Dharma Aspect, which is closely linked with ¡®name¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°She needs fame¡ªreputation in the multiple universes can make her ¡®name¡¯ stronger, do you understand?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    His ¡°child¡± entry ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± worked the same way, needing to accumulate reputation to become stronger.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice became labored, word by word:


    ¡°The more reputation she gains, the stronger her ¡®name¡¯¡ªonce ¡®name¡¯ becomes strong, the Dharma Aspect will also become stronger with it.¡±


    ¡°But if her reputation stops increasing, she can start devouring people.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s hair stood on end as he asked:


    ¡°Devour people? How would she devour people?¡±


    Song Yinchen answered, ¡°If the reputation she gains in the current world comes to a halt, she can use her Dharma Aspect to devour the souls of all beings in the current world, turning them into ¡®material¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just like what you just saw.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    He had promoted Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s reputation by releasing a video, because at that time she could have destroyed the entire Death Planet with a single move!


    Even knowing the truth now, if he were to go back to that moment, he would still have to do the same.


    But¡­


    What should he do next?


    Besides, this couldn¡¯t be blamed on Charlotte.


    Charlotte had long been worried that the Heavenly Technique left here would bring disaster.


    That¡¯s why she took it away!


    Yet who could have imagined, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor then announced that the Heavenly Technique was still in the Great Tomb Immortal State!


    ¡ªThey were confronting each other!


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, let¡¯s escape, find another inhabited planet to hide from that terrifying woman,¡± Song Yinchen urged anxiously.


    Shen Ye sighed. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wanted to leave too.


    But what about the Nightmare World?


    All those familiar friends, even those with whom he had a life-and-death relationship.


    Could he just walk away?


    What about the people on the Death Planet?


    Apart from his parents, those classmates, his own teachers, and even the Human Martial Arts Group to whom he owed a favor.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced as he tried to find a way out.


    Suddenly, a knock came from outside.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Xu Xingke from the Tower of Tarot is here, saying he wants to see the miss and Young Master Shen Ye.¡±


    The maid¡¯s voice carried from afar.


    The teacher?


    The two immediately separated.


    Song Yinchen now appeared less fearful; she quickly jumped back, landing on her own sofa, straightening her back, sitting up straight and proper.


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The door opened.


    Xu Xingke walked in.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Shen Ye rose to greet him.


    Xu Xingke waved his hand, signaling him to sit, and then said:


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to ask.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 604: 355 Actually..._4

    Chapter 604: Chapter 355 Actually¡­_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°Please go ahead, teacher,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°After you saw that Dharma Aspect, you fell from mid-air,¡± Xu Xingke stated matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Song Yinchen replied.


    ¡°Is this something we can discuss in public?¡± Xu Xingke asked with finesse.


    ¡°No,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ...


    ¡°Is it your problem?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xu Xingke understood then.


    It couldn¡¯t be discussed.


    Naturally, because there was an issue.


    What issue?


    Song Yinchen herself had no issue.


    She could resonate with the universe, discern all laws, yet she fell from the sky after seeing that Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªThe issue was with the Dharma Aspect!


    ¡°Some things, the more people who know, the harder they are to keep secret. I won¡¯t ask anything else.¡±


    After Xu Xingke finished speaking, he stood up, patted Shen Ye on the shoulder, and said, ¡°You associate with that Celestial Honor for a reason.¡±


    ¡°Teacher sees clearly,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m off,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    He turned around, exited the room, his physique flashed, as he soared into the sky and quickly disappeared from view.


    ¡°The teacher¡­ knows everything,¡± Shen Ye murmured to himself.


    ¡°Yes, your teacher is like the guardian god of our world,¡± Song Yinchen also said.


    A sudden wave of irritation surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    The teacher could not die!


    But at the moment, no one was a match for the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    At this moment.


    The Death Planet had merely avoided an immediate destruction.


    If there came a day when Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s reputation stalled and no longer grew¡ª


    She would start consuming people.


    How could one defend against a Dharma Aspect that consumes people?


    It seemed utterly indefensible!


    What to do?


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor from the Ninety-Nine Heavenly Layers of the Immortal Dynasty Universe, in this ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the universe, could sweep all existence merely with her Dharma Aspect.


    Who could withstand her?


    No one!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for too long and haven¡¯t rested. I¡¯ll rest here with you,¡± Shen Ye told Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s eat together later,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes and began to call upon the Immortal Country.


    In an instant.


    His consciousness appeared within the Dharma Aspect, landed on the Immortal Country stele, and he immediately asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the Nightmare World now?¡±


    From the void above the stele, a flash of light showed tiny letters:


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor publicly declared that the Heavenly Technique is still within the Great Tomb Immortal State, drawing experts from all layers of the universe to come forth. A storm is brewing, and a battle may erupt at any moment.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve already placed restrictions; those above the Eightfold Dharmakaya cannot enter the Nightmare World,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°They can¡¯t be stopped. They¡¯d rather suppress their powers just to seek the Heavenly Technique,¡± the flickering light spelled out.


    ¡ªEverything started because of the Heavenly Technique.


    Charlotte had taken it away, but Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor distorted the truth!


    What now?


    ¡°The Heavenly Technique¡­ is it really that powerful? Can it counter Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°`


    The dim light continued to reveal text:


    ¡°The Heavenly Technique is a top-tier technique from the highest realms of the Upper Universe, capable of turning dreams into reality, and reality into dreams. Its primary function is not combat, yet it can be used to barely hold one¡¯s own against Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor without being at a disadvantage.¡±


    Shen Ye breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    ¡ªAt least Charlotte was safe.


    ¡°Is it possible to release all the Destructive Power from Immortal Country to wipe out all those troublemakers?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    A line of dim light rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Absolutely not! Using that power too much will attract the attention of the Upper Universe, and the outcome will be certain death.¡±


    ¡°How was Immortal Country destroyed? May I know the reason?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The dim light text immediately appeared: ¡°The war that extinguished a nation in the Upper Universe, even a single glance would be too much for your spirit to bear, it would burst and scatter on the spot.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed silently.


    It seemed¡­


    There was no way out.


    But how could he just sit and wait for death?


    Shen Ye spoke in a deep voice: S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Immortal Country was so strong that, even after falling to the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ at the bottom of the universe, it still attracted countless warriors to fight over its techniques. Is there really no solution in the face of this situation?¡±


    In the darkness.


    A long pause ensues.


    Very well.


    Shen Ye shook his head, the thought in his mind becoming clearer as he spoke:


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then I will.¡±


    The dim light text flashed quickly: ¡°What do you plan to do? You should know, whether going to Nightmare World or facing Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor on Death Planet, you are no match.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but I want to try,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Yes.


    He had to try.


    Norton, Fei Lun, Madame Daisy, Lily, Karula, even¡ª


    That abomination who once helped him on the train, the mage who aided him at the Veterans¡¯ Guild, and those old assassins from the Shadow Brotherhood.


    And the Underworld Lord.


    She controlled the entire Undead Empire and was certainly a thorn in the side of the Descenders.


    Then go.


    Go and fight alongside them!


    Shen Ye made up his mind and was about to visit Nightmare World once again.


    Just as he was preparing to withdraw his thoughts from the Dharma Aspect, he saw a line of dim light text quietly emerging in the void:


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re preparing for a fight, right?¡± the dim light text appeared again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What if you die?¡± the dim light text asked.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, in any case¡­ I must do it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What about Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor?¡± the dim light text asked.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll stabilize her, and then I¡¯ll find a way¡ªafter all, she wants to go after Charlotte and consume all beings in our world¡ªI must fight her!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Without the Heavenly Technique, you can¡¯t win,¡± the dim light text flashed.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Shen Ye was once again ready to withdraw his thoughts and return to the real world.


    But he saw another line of dim light rapidly emerging:


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What now, can¡¯t it wait until later?¡± Shen Ye said impatiently.


    The next second.


    The dim light emerged from the dark void, flickered, and regrouped into a line of text:


    ¡°Actually¡­ there is another technique.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 605: 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!

    Chapter 605: Chapter 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!


    ¡°`


    ¡°Actually¡­ there¡¯s another technique.¡±


    Another technique?


    Shen Ye was delighted, but then shouted angrily, ¡°Such an important matter, why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?¡±


    At this moment.


    With the Guanghan Palace as a conduit, Immortal Country had already merged into his Dharma Aspect, withholding nothing.


    ...


    Therefore, communication had become more direct:


    ¡°Because you are not qualified.¡±


    ¡°Not qualified? Are you referring to strength?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Immortal Country once again projected faintly glowing characters: ¡°Even when the Immortal Country still existed within that highest layer of the universe, it was extremely rare for anyone to achieve it, let alone ¡®you¡¯ from the Indefinite Layer?¡±


    ¡°At least tell me the situation,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Immortal Country had three techniques that stood supreme, deterring the Ten Directions, supporting Immortal Country to last for countless generations, and becoming the most powerful Immortal Dynasty civilization.¡±


    ¡°Among the three techniques, one was Heaven Shaking, passed down through bloodline, very mysterious. When wielded, it could slash through thousands of nations, unbeatable by anyone;¡±


    ¡°One was Chaos Heaven, the technique itself possessed intelligence. Only after recognizing its master would it reveal its power, capable of turning dreams into reality and reality into dreams, extraordinarily profound;¡±


    ¡°Another technique was Connecting Heaven¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye was keenly listening when suddenly, the voice stopped.


    ¡°Go on,¡± he urged.


    There was no response.


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re writing prose, I will break your legs,¡± Shen Ye said unpleasantly.


    Immortal Country emitted dimly glowing characters:


    ¡°To obtain the Heaven Connecting Technique, you must pass a trial.¡±


    ¡°But for the past five thousand years, no one has passed this technique¡¯s trial.¡±


    ¡°This has led to only two of Immortal Country¡¯s techniques surviving.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf all three techniques were gathered, Immortal Country wouldn¡¯t have perished.¡±


    Reading these lines, Shen Ye suddenly felt the sorrow of Immortal Country.


    Forget it.


    In consideration of its poor mood, he decided not to take it to task.


    But¡ª


    ¡°Can I try?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way at the moment, so you might as well try,¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country displayed a line of characters.


    ¡°How should I try?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°To initiate the trial of the Heaven Connecting Technique, you must first complete a trial.¡±


    The statement was somewhat convoluted.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°What exactly do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Combat¡ªa trial of combat that you, with your strength, and even the vast majority of people, will absolutely not be able to complete!¡±


    ¡°How difficult is it?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Outside the safe area.


    The endless darkness began to surge wildly.


    An unparalleled ferocious breath suddenly emerged, covering the whole world.


    A good seven or eight breaths passed.


    The darkness slowly receded to either side. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A towering palace entirely constructed from bones rose rumbling from the ground, standing between the lofty mountains and steep ridges.


    Two Giants stood guard at the palace gates, each holding a Warhammer, solemn and unmoving.


    Their heights were almost as tall as the mountains themselves, emanating brutal and crazed killing intent, both staring directly at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye faced the Giants.


    The same phrase appeared above the heads of the two Giants:


    ¡°Planet Crasher.¡±


    Planet¡­ Crash¡­


    It was known that the Dharma Realm never boasts; if you cannot do something, the Dharma Realm would not assign an exaggerated title to you.


    So these two Giants, and the Warhammers in their hands¡ª


    Could smash stars?


    As Shen Ye contemplated, dimly glowing characters gathered before him, forming words once again:


    ¡°Once you launch an attack, it signifies the start of the trial!¡±


    ¡°Slay all the monsters in the entire palace! Only then can you awaken that ancient ritual and set foot on the path to Connecting Heaven!¡±


    Shen Ye took another look and understood.


    This was the so-called preliminary trial.


    ¡ªOne must pass this trial to initiate the real trial.


    Shen Ye looked at the two ¡°Planet Crashers¡± and murmured to himself:


    ¡°Many years later, as I faced those two Giants known as ¡®Planet Crashers¡¯, I suddenly recalled that distant afternoon when the Undead took me to assassinate the Grand Elder of the Elf Race.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I just remembered a famous novel from the world,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Do you understand now? The reason I did not tell you is that you cannot complete the trial¡ªin fact, even the strong from the Upper Universe of Immortal Country have not completed the trial for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°This is why the Heaven Connecting Technique has never appeared.¡±


    ¡°It is also the reason for the downfall of Immortal Country!¡±


    Shen Ye pondered and asked, ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, among the three techniques, the Heaven Connecting Technique should be the strongest?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze once again converged on the two ¡°Planet Crashers¡± and asked:


    ¡°Can they attack outside of the Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°They cannot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Ye appeared on the Immortal Country stele, slashing a brilliant blade light at the two Giants and then immediately leaving the Dharma Aspect.


    He reappeared in Song Yinchen¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Did I hit them?¡±


    ¡°You did,¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country responded.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Shen Ye asked expectantly.


    ¡°Not even a hair was broken.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fighting.


    It was an unbeatable fight.


    There was absolutely no hope.


    ¡°Wait, what if my Technique Spirit and Divine Spirit are here, and they fight for me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Servants with formal contracts, Technique Spirits, Divine Spirits may do so. Without a contract, it would be considered cheating and your qualification will be cancelled immediately,¡± the Dharma Aspect of Immortal Country replied.


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    The Technique Spirit would be the Skeleton.


    ¡ªEven if it teamed up with him, the outcome would probably entail the word ¡°death.¡±


    But¡ª


    For some unknown reason, recalling the appearances of the two Giants, Shen Ye felt an odd sense of familiarity.


    Strange¡­


    ¡°Could it be I¡¯ve seen them before?¡±


    He muttered softly.


    Two lines of dimly glowing characters appeared:


    ¡°The trial is within Immortal Country; you can attempt it anytime.¡±


    ¡°Please remember, immediately leave the Dharma Aspect after attacking, or you¡¯ll be directly smashed into meat paste by them.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 606: 356

    Chapter 606: 356


    Shen Ye replied with a sullen ¡°I know,¡± and then he dropped the subject.


    Completely, absolutely, they could not be beaten.


    ¡ªThese were just two giants guarding the palace gates; who knew what kind of monsters lay within the palace.


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    There must be some way¡­ to fight them¡­


    Like opening the Seal Gate.


    ...


    But.


    The monsters inside the Seal Gate were uncontrollable, and the gate could only be opened three times a day.


    He had not yet recovered.


    So it would have to wait until tomorrow to try.


    ¡°Yinchen.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Brother Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°You stay at home and rest well, I have something to attend to and need to step out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is it something important?¡±


    ¡°An issue with two good brothers I haven¡¯t seen in years, I need to go see them.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, Brother Shen Ye, remember to come and find me anytime.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Shen Ye left.


    Song Yinchen escorted him to the door, watching as he soared into the sky and disappeared from view before she turned to walk back inside.


    ¡°Lock the door; apart from Shen Ye, do not let anyone disturb me.¡±


    She instructed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two maids answered in unison.


    The door closed.


    Even the candlelight was blown out.


    The entire room plunged into utter darkness.


    Song Yinchen made a gesture with her hand.


    A ferocious insect corpse quietly emerged in midair.


    ¡ªThis was the body of a king species!


    Initially, this corpse had fallen into her hands and had been kept until now, finally coming into use.


    A resolute light flashed in Song Yinchen¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Using your body, let¡¯s try to construct a Technique that can counteract that Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s hard¡­ since Brother Shen Ye hasn¡¯t given up on this world¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then I will give it a try!¡±


    ¡­


    Nightmare World.


    Eternal Night City.


    Marquis Castle.


    As soon as Shen Ye arrived, he saw Norton and Fei Lun watching TV.


    ¡°Are you healed?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Neither answered.


    ¡°They are focused on the war situation, don¡¯t be offended,¡± Yudelia said.


    Shen Ye looked toward the TV.


    ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t actually a TV but rather a magical screen formed by a Technique. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He saw one line of new intelligence after another scrolling on it:


    ¡°The Human Race army has completed stationing at position seventy-five, the Mage Corps is beginning to construct the defense formation;¡±


    ¡°The Human Race cavalry troops are assembling on the plains for the fifth flanking maneuver, posing a threat to our army¡¯s flank;¡±


    ¡°The Soulless Legion is ready, ready to engage in battle at any moment!¡±


    ¡°The Necromancer Corps is ready!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ye watched for a while, his mind racing with countless thoughts until a sudden inspiration struck.


    This is it!


    He held his breath, clung to the spark of inspiration, and began to flesh it out.


    ¡°Can we just let anyone enter the Immortal Country?¡±


    He silently asked.


    Two lines of faint luminescent text emerged:


    ¡°Firstly, I am now your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you have the ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System¡¯, so whoever you want to let in, just grab them and throw them in.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°That¡¯s too informal; I still want them to go through a trial, right¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can the conditions for the trial be modified?¡±


    ¡°¡­How do you want to change it?¡± The Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country asked.


    ¡°Just tell me if it¡¯s changeable,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s changeable, but changing back and forth compromises the dignity of the Immortal Country,¡± the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country stated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on surviving first, then we¡¯ll talk about dignity.¡±


    After Shen Ye finished speaking, he stepped forward and patted Fei Lun, saying:


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°In the royal palace, she¡¯s waiting for the war to start,¡± Fei Lun said.


    ¡°Will it kick off today?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°We are still in the preparation phase; it¡¯s expected to take another two or three days before actual combat begins,¡± Fei Lun explained.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    There was still time.


    That was good.


    ¡°Listen, Norton, Fei Lun, I have an idea,¡± Shen Ye announced.


    ¡°What idea? Now isn¡¯t the time for trivial skirmishes to solve problems,¡± Fei Lun said somewhat anxiously.


    Norton, on the other hand, had confidence in him and spoke, ¡°Peiqi, you just speak; if it¡¯s really effective, I¡¯ll cooperate fully.¡±


    ¡°I need your full cooperation¡ªthis is a major matter, and if any of you slips up, you will definitely get your butts whipped by me, I promise,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    Getting our butts whipped?


    He¡¯s going to whip our butts?


    The Giant Skeleton and Norton exchanged a glance, both becoming serious.


    Norton solemnly said, ¡°Peiqi, you have no right¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you reclaim your kingdom,¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    Norton was at a loss for words.


    If it was for something as significant as reclaiming the kingdom, he really couldn¡¯t afford a mistake.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to wait for Peiqi to whip him; he would be more than ready to kill himself.


    Shen Ye looked at the Giant Skeleton again.


    The Giant Skeleton spread his hands, signaling ¡®you speak, I¡¯ll follow¡¯.


    ¡°Listen, you need to do this¡­¡±


    Shen Ye began to explain his plan.


    He talked incessantly, soon surprising Norton, making the Giant Skeleton¡¯s jaw drop, and finally even Yudelia covered her face with her hand.


    Half a day later.


    It was still Eternal Night City.


    A werewolf shrouded in a cloak came to the Dark Night Ros Dance Troupe.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Chief Diva, Mr. Baxter,¡±


    The werewolf said in a low voice.


    The guard of the dance troupe was an ethereal Ghost, who expressed surprise: ¡°The Chief Diva only returned today; you are very well informed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Please, make way,¡±


    The werewolf showed a badge.


    It was the emblem of a great noble of Eternal Night City.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± the Ghost operated the doors of the dance troupe, ¡°he is in the independent resting room at the end of the second-floor corridor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± The werewolf, hiding his face beneath the hood, stepped through the doorway.


    He quickly arrived at the door of the independent resting room at the end of the second-floor corridor of the opera house.


    He paused for a moment.


    Carefully, the werewolf took out a piece of paper, examined the information written on it intently, and after going over it three times, he put it away.


    Knock, knock knock!


    Knock, knock knock knock!


    Only with this rhythmic knocking would the respected Mr. Baxter open the door!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 607: 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_3

    Chapter 607: Chapter 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_3


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The calm voice of a man indeed came from behind the door.


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t shoot, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±


    the werewolf recited.


    There was a pause inside before a voice asked in a hushed tone, ¡°He¡¯s strong, let him be strong?¡±


    ¡°I tend to my sheep.¡± the werewolf replied.


    ...


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s king covers the earth tiger?¡±


    ¡°Chicks stew mushrooms!¡±


    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s one of our own, come in.¡±


    The door opened.


    The werewolf slipped in and indeed saw a handsome vampire.


    He saluted and said, ¡°Sir! You must be the agent in the organization whose code is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say my code name here!¡±


    The vampire¡¯s complexion changed, and he hurriedly interrupted him.


    The werewolf immediately became more cautious, speaking with a guarded expression:


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, there¡¯s an urgent matter in the organization, and I have been sent to the Immortal Country, please make the arrangements.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Baxter took out a ruler and hit the werewolf¡¯s head with it three times, then turned and walked to the window with his hands behind his back.


    The werewolf immediately understood.


    According to that inadvertently acquired piece of information, this meant¡ª


    ¡°Rest assured, the tribute will not be short!¡±


    The werewolf placed three gold bricks on the table.


    The handsome vampire Baxter immediately came back, took the gold bricks, and whispered into the werewolf¡¯s ear:


    ¡°There¡¯s a marquis¡¯s mansion in the east of the city with red walls and black tiles. Go there and find a zombie named Pablo, who is followed by a dark elf sorcerer.¡±


    ¡°After you go there and they contact me to confirm you¡¯re from the organization, he will make the arrangements for you!¡±


    ¡°Understood! Thank you, my lord!¡±


    The werewolf was overjoyed.


    This piece of information was extremely important, and it seemed to be true!


    The werewolf left the opera house and dashed at top speed towards the Marquis Mansion on the eastern side of Eternal Night City.


    Today.


    He had chanced upon a piece of information.


    ¡ª There was actually a shortcut to the Immortal Country.


    An extremely secretive organization had control over the path to the Immortal Country.


    Ordinarily, he would not have given such exaggerated information a second glance.


    But!


    The contact person for this organization turned out to be the renowned Diva Baxter!


    Inside the organization, he actually had an exclusive code.


    With Baxter¡¯s status as the Chief Diva, the entire piece of information began to carry a bit of credibility.


    And unexpectedly, after a trial¡ª


    It seemed to be true!


    The werewolf suppressed his excitement, cautiously observing his surroundings until he was sure he hadn¡¯t drawn any attention before quietly scaling the fence and entering the Marquis Mansion.


    Indeed, there were two power fluctuations in the air.


    Following those fluctuations, the werewolf came to the grand hall of the Marquis Mansion.


    There stood a dark elf sorcerer, seemingly waiting for him.


    ¡°Who are you? State your name!¡±


    the dark elf sorcerer demanded.


    Her power fluctuation was quite strong, almost reaching the peak of the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    The werewolf quickly spread his arms to show he meant no harm, and said rapidly:


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Baxter the Diva sent me here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the dark elf questioned skeptically.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact him.¡± the werewolf said, maintaining a friendly demeanor.


    The dark elf indeed pulled out a small communication magic artifact and talked to someone for a while, finally retracting the murderous intent she had exuded.


    ¡°It seems to be true, but, if you want to go to the Immortal Country, I can¡¯t just let you go for nothing,¡±


    the dark elf said.


    ¡°Understood, I get it. What would you like me to do?¡± the werewolf asked perceptively.


    ¡°My friend has been seriously injured and hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Do you have any high-quality healing potions here?¡± the dark elf inquired.


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡±


    the werewolf bit his lip, waved a ring, and presented a top-quality healing potion to her.


    The dark elf looked at the potion and immediately showed a pleased expression.


    She called inside:


    ¡°Pablo!¡±


    A zombie jumped down from an upstairs room and landed in front of them.


    ¡°Potion?¡± The zombie named Pablo looked interestedly at it and said to the werewolf, ¡°This is a top-quality recovery elixir?¡±


    ¡°Guaranteed genuine.¡± the werewolf replied.


    Truth.


    Pablo took the potion from the hands of the dark elf and drank it down in one gulp.


    At that moment, the werewolf began to doubt the authenticity of the whole affair.


    ¡ª Surely he hadn¡¯t been scammed!


    His eyelids twitched, and he itched to reach for the dagger at his waist, but he managed to restrain himself.


    Let¡¯s wait and see.


    After spending a few gold bricks and a precious top-quality healing potion, he wouldn¡¯t be content until he saw the final outcome!


    After having drunk the potion and closing his eyes to savor the moment, Pablo let out a satisfied sigh:


    ¡°The elixir is really good.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯ve done me a great favor, brother,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all part of the job, brother,¡± the werewolf responded gravely, ¡°May I now proceed to the Immortal Country?¡±


    Zombie Pablo took out a gold insignia and put it into the werewolf¡¯s hand.


    ¡°¡ªTake this insignia to the royal palace gate, hand it to the guards, and someone will be there to meet you.¡±


    The werewolf looked at the insignia in his hand with suspicion.


    He suddenly held his breath.


    The insignia was emitting a pure Divine Spirit fluctuation; it was a genuine insignia of the Undead Empire¡¯s Royal Family. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guaranteed genuine.


    It seemed that the situation took a promising turn!


    Would the Royal Family engage in fraudulent activities?


    ¡­It seemed unlikely.


    ¡°Thank you both, I will go now,¡± the werewolf said, while still observing the expressions of the zombie and the dark elf.


    However, both of them had a look of blessing and a smile.


    ¡°Go on, I hope your mission goes smoothly,¡± the zombie said.


    The werewolf¡¯s anxiety eased a bit more.


    He nodded to the two of them and then left the Marquis Mansion.


    Seven or eight minutes later,


    the werewolf handed over the insignia at the palace gate, and the royal guard took the insignia and indeed led him into the palace.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 608: 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_4

    Chapter 608: Chapter 356: Tests of Tests and Servants of Tests!_4


    The werewolf was on high alert.


    But everything that followed went smoothly.


    It was taken to a side hall, where a prince was waiting for it.


    ¡°The organization has decided to send you to Immortal Country?¡±


    The Skeleton toyed with a badge and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± the werewolf bowed in respect.


    ...


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll send you there, but you must be careful. Immortal Country is extremely dangerous, and you mustn¡¯t act recklessly,¡± the Skeleton said.


    The werewolf¡¯s heart was about to leap out of its chest.


    Could it be¡ª


    Was it really going to succeed?


    The powerful beings of various universes, so many forces, so much scheming, even efforts to overthrow the Human Empire in the Nightmare World¡ª


    They were even preparing to wage an imperial war!


    Yet they still hadn¡¯t gained the opportunity to enter Immortal Country.


    As for Death Planet, it was under the protection of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, and moreover, had withdrawn from the Nightmare World, announcing it would no longer concern itself with the affairs of Immortal Country nor participate any further.


    So now, no one could enter Immortal Country!


    Who would have thought.


    ¡ªIt was themselves who had won!


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Highness, I will,¡± the werewolf said respectfully.


    ¡°Alright, come and sign the informed consent form,¡± the Skeleton said.


    ¡°Consent form?¡± the werewolf asked, puzzled. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Every brother that enters Immortal Country will face a perilous situation of potentially nine deaths out of ten. We must sign an informed consent form to certify that it¡¯s your own decision, before letting you enter,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    That was quite reasonable.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign,¡± the werewolf stated.


    The Skeleton handed over a thick stack of documents.


    The werewolf looked closely and saw the words ¡°User Service Agreement¡± written in large letters.


    What followed were three hundred pages detailing the various services the organization¡¯s members would receive upon entering Immortal Country, as well as the corresponding legal agreements.


    The werewolf patiently read through more than three hundred pages until its eyes began to blur.


    ¡ªThankfully, there were no problems with the agreement.


    Just a bit long-winded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading, let¡¯s sign,¡± said the werewolf.


    ¡°Right, after this one, there are other documents to sign as well,¡± the Skeleton replied.


    The Skeleton watched as the werewolf signed its name, then immediately brought out another thick stack of documents with over five hundred pages.


    The werewolf looked and saw ¡°User Information Authorization and Risk Disclosure Statement¡± in big letters.


    Below was a line of fine print:


    ¡°The security of the user¡¯s personal information is protected. We will take appropriate security measures according to legal requirements, to the best of our ability to keep your personal information safe and controllable.¡±


    The werewolf flipped through it casually.


    It was all about how personal information of organization members would be handled in various situations and the permissions others would have to use that information.


    The werewolf patiently read through five hundred pages and felt as if it was about to die.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign,¡± it said despondently.


    After signing all the documents with the Skeleton, yet another thick stack of three thousand pages was brought out.


    ¡°What is this?¡± the werewolf asked.


    ¡°Anti-Addiction System and Real-name Authentication Service Agreement¡ªthere was an eight-year-old kid who used his dad¡¯s credentials to enter Immortal Country before, and it led to a tragedy,¡± the Skeleton explained.


    The Skeleton picked up the stack of three thousand pages, neatly placing them on the table.


    The werewolf held its breath, looked up at the documents nearly touching the ceiling, and after a long while, mustered the strength to say:


    ¡°I could just sign it directly.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, we mainly follow a procedure here to avoid blame when something happens,¡± the Skeleton said indifferently.


    The werewolf didn¡¯t want to hear any more and quickly signed the pen.


    The contract was established!!!


    A faint ripple oscillated in the void.


    The werewolf, alarmed, said, ¡°Why is there a contract?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, the organization has just gained control of this back door. It¡¯s already good enough that we let you use it; you can¡¯t just claim it as your own,¡± the Skeleton¡¯s voice was even louder.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± the werewolf hesitated.


    ¡°Yes, you only have the right to use the back door, but the back door belongs to the organization, understand?¡± the giant Skeleton patiently explained.


    ¡°I get that, but how did I become a servant?¡± the werewolf said with a tone of dissatisfaction.


    The giant Skeleton slapped the table and shouted angrily:


    ¡°Everyone is a servant of the organization. If you deny that, you can leave the organization now and get out of here!¡±


    The werewolf pondered carefully.


    That¡¯s right.


    No matter who owns the organization, the leaders would never treat low-ranking members with importance.


    Servant¡­


    Forget it, having come this far, should I give up searching for the whole truth?


    ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood, I have no issues now.¡±


    The werewolf gave a sincere bow.


    ¡°Then go, the wall behind me, open the door, and you¡¯ll enter Immortal Country,¡± the giant Skeleton said.


    ¡°¡­Alright,¡± the werewolf agreed.


    To enter Immortal Country by simply opening a door?


    How did it suddenly seem so fake?


    The werewolf could no longer restrain himself, strode up to the wall, and pulled the door open.


    Behind the door was indeed an Otherworld!


    ¡ªHaving mingled in multiple universes for so many years, I still have that much discernment!


    The werewolf stepped in.


    The door disappeared.


    He only saw a giant Stele behind him, with a line of characters:


    ¡°Supreme.¡±


    Supreme Immortal Country!


    The werewolf trembled all over and then turned his head to look at the distant mountain ranges.


    A huge palace sprawled across the mountains.


    In front of the palace¡¯s main gate stood two Giants wielding Warhammers.


    The aura emanating from the Giants was frigidly intimidating.


    Excellent.


    This is truly the Supreme Immortal Country, really the secret place where the Heavenly Technique is kept!


    The werewolf, unable to suppress his excitement, immediately took out a scroll and tore it apart.


    Woosh¡ª


    He vanished from the spot and appeared at the border between the Human Empire and the Undead Empire.


    There was a Human camp here.


    He was immediately surrounded by Professionals of the Human Race.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! Friendly! Friendly!¡±


    The werewolf quickly dispelled his disguise.


    ¡ªHe was indeed a human with the strength of the Law Domain Seventh Layer!


    The crowd immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The leader joked with a smile:


    ¡°Ah, the information assassin, who makes people tremble at the mere mention, Mr. Spy of The Glorious Empire, what have you discovered in your intelligence gathering mission to the Undead Empire?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the back door to Immortal Country,¡± Mr. Spy said.


    ¡°What!¡± the leader exclaimed in shock.


    The people around were also surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯ve personally verified it, there are no issues,¡±


    Mr. Spy said, continuing in a serious tone:


    ¡°In the Eternal Night City of the Undead Empire, there¡¯s an organization called ¡®Liangshan¡¯!¡±


    ¡°We need to find Chief Diva Baxter from the Dark Night Rose Dance Troupe; he is the organization¡¯s contact person.¡±


    ¡°Regarding his real identity, he is not actually a Diva¡ª¡±


    ¡°Within the ¡®Liangshan¡¯ organization, he is actually known as Li Da, the Black Whirlwind with dual Warhammers.¡±


    ¡°He can lead us into Immortal Country!¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 609: 357 You Set My Mind at Ease

    Chapter 609: Chapter 357 You Set My Mind at Ease


    She couldn¡¯t help herself.


    Even though the three chapters of today had already been updated, with no new ones expected.


    But she still couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡ªCouldn¡¯t resist descending once more into the murky, inferior, and dull ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± cosmos.


    Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    ...


    The streets were bustling with traffic and crowded with people.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor walked slowly among the crowd, observing her surroundings.


    The crowd unconsciously parted to make way for her.


    Though their gazes occasionally swept over the spot where Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stood, they saw nothing.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor went straight to a cellphone store.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she suddenly changed her physique, turning into an ordinary-looking girl.


    Now people could see her.


    ¡°Hello, are you looking to choose a cell phone?¡±


    Two sales associates came forward to ask.


    ¡°Just browsing,¡± the girl said.


    One sales associate sized her up and saw she was dressed typically, so he went to greet other customers.


    This was a busy commercial street.


    As a flagship cell phone store located here, there were many customers.


    Soon enough.


    The second sales associate realized the girl had no intention of buying and stopped paying attention to her, turning instead to introduce a cell phone to another customer.


    The girl didn¡¯t mind.


    She casually picked up a cell phone and turned it on.


    The phone¡¯s screen immediately displayed a video of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    Even though the general populace had long been accustomed to the power and prestige of Professionals¡ª


    But for a top expert like Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor to make a personal appearance, showing up on the video leaderboards was quite rare.


    The girl quietly watched the video.


    After one video ended, she clicked on the next.


    Until all three videos were finished¡ª


    She started over, watching the first one again.


    More than an hour passed.


    She was still watching her own three videos.


    She frequently heard exclamations of surprise from other customers as they turned on phones.


    There were also some private compliments and admiration.


    This was good.


    The girl squinted her eyes, feeling that this world wasn¡¯t so bad after all.


    Suddenly.


    A male voice came from behind:


    ¡°This Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is truly beautiful. I wonder if she has a husband.¡±


    Husband¡ª


    That must mean a partner.


    She didn¡¯t have one of those.


    No matter.


    In any cosmos, in any world, people were always curious about this.


    This curiosity led to more discussions and attention.


    It was beneficial for the growth of her reputation.


    The girl didn¡¯t mind and continued to watch the videos.


    Who knew that the male voice would sound again:


    ¡°Look at that body, if only she could spend a night with me, hehe.¡±


    His companion laughed along in agreement.


    The girl continued to watch the video.


    However, above her head, an invisible void opened to ordinary humans, revealing faces that were horrific and fierce.


    Those faces were skinless, the red muscles and white bones connecting to one another, madness and anger flickering in their eye sockets.


    All of them were looking at the man across from them.


    Drip, drip.


    A bloody skeletal hand reached out, touched the top of the man¡¯s head, and swiftly withdrew.


    A hole had been made in the man¡¯s head.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    But the man seemed to feel no pain, completely unaware that he was already dead.


    His companion didn¡¯t notice either.


    Nobody noticed.


    The girl put down the phone and walked out of the cell phone store.


    She crossed the busy road on the zebra crossing and stood still on the opposite sidewalk, a gentle smile on her face.


    The next second.


    A violent explosion sound suddenly came from the cell phone store across the street.


    All the floor-to-ceiling windows were splashed with blood into a glaring red.


    Flesh and blood flew every which way, torn and broken. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlooking crowd, after realizing the situation, all started vomiting profusely while lying on the ground.


    More people rolled and crawled away towards the distance.


    Piercing siren noises sounded.


    Amidst screams, cries, and piercing alarms, transparent spirits flew out of the cell phone store.


    It was as if some force was guiding them in the dark.


    The spirits, invisible to ordinary humans, all fell into the pools of blood on the ground, struggling continuously.


    Blood.


    It surged out from the cell phone store, spread along the streets, and eventually flowed to the feet of the girl.


    The spirits groveled on the ground, their mouths wide open, emitting silent pleas.


    She looked down at the river of blood below.


    ¡°Those who harm my reputation must be eaten. That¡¯s the iron law,¡± the girl said to a spirit.


    The spirit dared not move any further.


    The other spirits knelt and begged frantically, hoping to be spared.


    ¡°You, you can only blame your bad luck,¡± the girl said with a smile, stepping back as if afraid the blood would stain her shoes.


    The next second.


    The void opened.


    A multitude of skeletal hands reached out, grabbed the spirits, and despite their silent struggles, dragged them all into the Dharma Aspect.


    Squeak, squeak.


    Chewing sounds echoed through the street.


    The passersby were somewhat perplexed, but found nothing amiss.


    The girl had disappeared.


    She appeared several kilometers away on another street.


    People here knew nothing yet, each walking briskly, busy with their own livelihoods.


    The girl hummed a tune, continuing forward.


    Beep beep beep!


    A fruit vendor by the road reached for his phone, which rang out before he could turn it on:


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait where you are!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait where you are!¡±


    The voice kept repeating.


    The fruit vendor¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to shut off the call, only to find he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Must be a virus,¡± said an old man next to the fruit stand.


    Suddenly, he felt a vibration in his pocket and couldn¡¯t help but take out his own phone.


    The phone turned on automatically, still speaking:


    ¡°A new movie requires your personal guidance, please wait, a Flying Shuttle will pick you up shortly.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 610: 357: You Set My Mind at Ease_2

    Chapter 610: Chapter 357: You Set My Mind at Ease_2


    The girl continued to walk forward.


    She seemed somewhat disdainful with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Artifacts from the Indefinite Layer¡­¡±


    She walked for a while, then couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    The three clips she had seen before were helpful to her Dharma Aspect.


    Devouring humans was actually uninteresting.


    ...


    Over the long years, she had rarely come across a soul that interested her,


    especially in the last few centuries.


    She had acutely realized that she had lost interest in devouring humans.


    Devour.


    It was only for enhancing her Dharma Aspect.


    Raising her own prestige was more interesting, more exciting.


    A roaring sound came from the sky.


    The Flying Shuttle quickly descended.


    The hatch opened.


    It was empty inside.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Ye?¡± the girl asked.


    She knew the boy¡¯s name and that he was a thoughtful person.


    ¡°It was Shen Ye¡¯s arrangement. He asked you to personally watch the clips, and there are currently three versions edited,¡±


    Kunlun responded.


    Three versions?


    Interesting.


    After thinking for a moment, the girl finally stepped into the Flying Shuttle.


    The Flying Shuttle quickly ascended, flying toward the distance.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye sat on the stele of the Immortal Country, his gaze moving up and down in the void.


    Lines of battle records turned into tiny glowing characters, appearing motionless:


    ¡°Twenty-four Professionals ready.¡±


    ¡°As your servants, their battle is acknowledged.¡±


    ¡°They charged forward!¡±


    ¡°The Giant lifted the Warhammer high¡ª¡±


    ¡°3,¡±


    ¡°2,¡±


    ¡°1!¡±


    ¡°The Warhammer hit the ground.¡±


    ¡°The battle is over.¡±


    That¡¯s ridiculous.


    Twenty-four Professionals turned into mush in an instant.


    And that was just one of the two Giants!


    The other Giant stood there, motionless!


    ¡°What a crappy fight¡­¡±


    Shen Ye muttered.


    Small glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Those Professionals did leave behind many high-level artifacts, armor, and weapons. Do you need to retrieve them?¡±


    ¡°No need, just leave them there,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The small glowing letters flashed again:


    ¡°A reminder, they¡¯re all high-quality items from the Actual Refinement Layer, better than what you¡¯re currently using.¡±


    ¡°I understand that, but I¡¯m trying to create a realistic atmosphere right now,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He left the Dharma Aspect and returned to the Nightmare World.


    Marquis Mansion.


    The Giant Skeleton, Norton, and Yudelia were all present.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Norton and Yudelia exchanged a glance and spoke:


    ¡°The first time, we asked for a top-quality healing potion, and it completely healed me in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Later, we asked for it a few more times¡ªour warehouse was filled with potions, we had so much stock that we followed the plan and requested they find a way to stop the war.¡±


    ¡°According to the messages from the front line,¡± the Giant Skeleton continued, ¡°the Human Race¡¯s army has already ceased their advance and made no further moves to invade into the territory of the Undead Empire.¡±


    All three were somewhat excited.


    Things seemed to be moving in a positive direction!


    ¡°But this bunch is too weak, utterly useless.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    He had to think of a new plan.


    He had to overcome this challenge to unlock the path of inheritance for the Heaven Connecting Technique!


    ¡°Come, everyone, let¡¯s discuss.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Their discussion lasted until the evening.


    All matters were settled.


    All new intelligence ¡°leaked¡± out.


    Very soon.


    The Rotten Bone Bar in Eternal Night City received several visitors.


    After ordering drinks, they went to a corner of the bar and sat quietly, not looking for trouble, only occasionally glancing at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    A short while later.


    A zombie and a female Dark Elf entered the bar.


    ¡°Today has been utterly terrible.¡±


    The zombie grumbled in a low voice.


    ¡°Relax a little, there¡¯s always a solution,¡± the female Dark Elf consoled.


    The two approached the bar to order drinks, then sat there chatting.


    The people in the corner observed for a while before rising and approaching them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The zombie asked.


    ¡°Friend, do you wish to restore the glory of your family?¡± the lead person, a Necromancer, asked while sizing up the zombie.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± the zombie demanded in a deep voice.


    The Necromancer casually made a gesture and immediately technique fluctuations emerged, completely isolating the sounds around them.


    ¡°Nothing much, but I can help you reclaim the throne of the Human Empire,¡± said the Necromancer.


    The zombie ¡°hmm¡±ed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skill to discern my identity, and I can sense your strength is considerable. Are you a Descender?¡±


    The Necromancer nodded.


    The zombie continued, ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I want to know the truth¡ªI¡¯ve heard of your ¡®Liangshan¡¯ renown, and I¡¯d like you to recommend me to meet with your leader,¡± the Necromancer said.


    ¡°This would consume all my favors and clout¡ªwhy should I take this risk?¡± the zombie said.


    The Necromancer looked back at his companion.


    The companion immediately placed a ring on the bar.


    The zombie, looking at the ring, said softly:


    ¡°The Violet Ring¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the inheritance ring of your kingdom. You didn¡¯t have it on you at the time, so you stood no chance and nearly failed to escape,¡± the Necromancer stated.


    ¡°To you, it¡¯s a priceless treasure, but I just want to use it to complete a trade with you.¡±


    The zombie picked up the ring, inspected it briefly, then pocketed it, and quickly said:


    ¡°Go to the opera house, find the Chief Diva¡¯s dressing room at the end of the corridor on the second floor, then knock seven times. The secret code is¡­¡±


    He whispered the rendezvous code in the Necromancer¡¯s ear.


    The Necromancer was somewhat surprised, pondering:


    ¡°It¡¯s actually him¡­¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± the zombie asked.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 611: 357: You Put My Mind at Ease_3

    Chapter 611: Chapter 357: You Put My Mind at Ease_3


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before, so rest assured, I¡¯m not on bad terms with your superiors.¡±


    The Necromancer stood up and led everyone away.


    A few minutes later.


    They had arrived at the opera house.


    Without passing through the doorman, they appeared directly on the second floor, standing outside the Chief Diva¡¯s dressing room.


    Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock!


    ...


    Seven knocks.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± a voice came from inside the door.


    The Necromancer smiled upon hearing it.


    It was indeed Diva Baxter!


    But now, he needed to use the secret passphrase to avoid any misunderstandings.


    ¡°Pure Love Warrior,¡±


    the Necromancer answered. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Who do you come for?¡±


    ¡°Obvious package.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the business?¡±


    ¡°The bounty of the gods has come our way, brother.¡±


    ¡°Roll?¡±


    ¡°Lie flat.¡±


    All the answers were correct!


    The door finally opened.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Baxter stood behind the door, taken aback.


    ¡°In Blood Rot Town, we had agreed to meet again in Eternal Night City, Mr. Baxter,¡± the Necromancer said with a smile.


    ¡°Please come in,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Necromancer entered the room with several subordinates.


    ¡°Norton must have been difficult to deal with,¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Not really, just a small matter¡ªHow should I address you? As ¡®Liangshan¡¯s Zhang Shun, the Carefree Wanderer, or Diva Baxter?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    ¡°Just call me Baxter,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Necromancer flipped his hand and placed a box on the table, saying:


    ¡°This treasure is a gift for our reunion; it goes well with the item I sent you last time.¡±


    The item from last time¡­


    Shen Ye then remembered that last time in Blood Rot Town, the Necromancer had given him a small box.


    He also flipped his hand and took out the small box, placing it on the table.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t opened it at all?¡±


    the Necromancer asked in surprise.


    ¡ªThe seal on the box was still intact, proving that the Diva had not looked inside it.


    ¡°Mostly it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been too busy, and I was in a hurry at the time, so I forgot about it,¡±


    Shen Ye explained.


    He noticed that the Necromancer¡¯s subordinates behind him all showed disbelief, as if he had done something completely incomprehensible.


    Perhaps¡­


    The gift was very valuable?


    That¡¯s fine, I appreciate honest people.


    ¡°Thank you for your gift. Now, tell me, what is it you¡¯re here for?¡±


    Shen Ye went straight to the point.


    ¡°I heard that people from the ¡®Actual Refinement Layer¡¯ have entered the Immortal Country?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    ¡°Yes, I inadvertently received the Immortal Country¡¯s guidance, which allows me to lead people into the Immortal Country. They found out about this and came directly to me,¡±


    Shen Ye admitted generously.


    There were originally some steps to take, even having to find the great Skeleton.


    But at this moment, Shen Ye changed his original plan.


    ¡ªThis Necromancer, in his search for Norton, had wiped out the entire Blood Rot Town.


    But after learning information about the Immortal Country, he immediately offered Norton enough benefits, all to achieve his own goals.


    This man was very calm and undoubtedly powerful.


    ¡ªRather than engage in unnecessary actions, it was better to get straight to the point.


    The Necromancer, sensing something, quickly asked:


    ¡°What about those people? Did they successfully find the Heavenly Technique?¡±


    ¡°No, they failed to pass the Immortal Country¡¯s trial. They¡¯re all dead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    A moment of silence.


    Everyone was digesting the news.


    ¡°To obtain the Immortal Country¡¯s Heavenly Technique, one must pass the trial¡­ It seems only proper,¡± the Necromancer murmured.


    ¡°There¡¯s another issue I need to clarify with you in advance.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Entering the Immortal Country requires signing a servant agreement,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°A servant agreement¡­ What is that?¡±


    ¡°It means being a servant.¡±


    The Necromancer¡¯s subordinates could not help but emit waves of killing intent.


    Shen Ye, as if unaware, spread his hands and said:


    ¡°Rules are rules; there¡¯s nothing we can do about it,¡±


    The Necromancer, still composed, continued the conversation: ¡°Aside from the status designation, does the agreement contain anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nothing else,¡± Shen Ye said curtly.


    ¡°If there are gains within the Immortal Country¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re yours,¡±


    ¡°And the Heavenly Technique?¡±


    ¡°No need to probe. I¡¯ll just say it,¡± Shen Ye cleared his throat, speaking earnestly: ¡°Only the status is that of a servant. Beyond that, any gains you make can be taken with you.¡±


    The Necromancer¡¯s expression immediately relaxed.


    ¡°As long as there are no issues with the benefits, I don¡¯t care about false titles, especially since the Immortal Country is a mighty civilization of the Upper Universe,¡±


    he said with a laugh: ¡°Being the servant of the Immortal Country, entering dangerous relics to seek its national technique, will not discredit anyone¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    ¡°So, after signing the agreement, can we enter the Immortal Country?¡± the Necromancer asked.


    ¡°The Immortal Country will allow you to enter once it confirms you¡¯re one of ¡®Liangshan¡¯s¡¯ men¡ªof course, you must stay by our side,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s sign it,¡± the Necromancer said.


    Shen Ye took out the contract he had already prepared and placed it on the table.


    The Necromancer read it once, then read it again, nodded in satisfaction, and handed it to the person behind him.


    ¡°You guys take a look too.¡±


    Those few crowded over for a close look and found that the stipulations were exactly as they had just discussed.


    ¡°There is no problem,¡±


    stated a subordinate specialized in contracts and rituals.


    The Necromancer signed his name.


    ¡°Mr. Baxter, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to tell you last time, my name is James.¡±


    ¡°Good name,¡±


    ¡°it loses nothing compared to mine.¡±


    ¡°Now then¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can see for yourself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Suddenly, a force descended from the void, enveloping James.


    Whoosh¡ª


    He disappeared.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 612: 357 You Make Me Feel at Ease_4

    Chapter 612: Chapter 357 You Make Me Feel at Ease_4


    Despite knowing what was going on, his followers still couldn¡¯t help but become anxious.


    ¡°Once it¡¯s signed, we can go to James without a doubt,¡±


    Shen Ye said calmly.


    The next second.


    Without waiting for these followers to make a decision, James appeared again with a ¡°whoosh.¡±


    ¡°Sign it, and come with me to see the situation,¡±


    ...


    James said with an excitement that was hard to describe.


    The followers did as they were told and quickly all signed the contract.


    They were transported together into the Immortal Country and stood still in that few square meters of the safe zone.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    James pointed to a distant mountain.


    The followers immediately saw the magnificent palace complex on the mountain and the two Giants standing at the entrance of the palace.


    ¡°My lord, they have unique titles, called ¡®Planet Crashers,''¡±


    One follower said.


    ¡°Can we defeat them?¡± James asked.


    ¡°Barely keep our lives, winning is unlikely,¡± said an older follower.


    Everyone looked towards the hillside.


    The hillside was littered with various weapons, treasures.


    And of course, there were mounds of flesh that looked like minced meat.


    Without a doubt, these were the bodies and relics of powerhouses from the ¡°Actual Refinement Layer.¡±


    This brought an even deeper shock to everyone.


    James exclaimed,


    ¡°Yes, I also think we can¡¯t beat them¡ªtruly amazing, it¡¯s such a place.¡±


    Another follower chimed in, ¡°Only a place this powerful could possibly hide the Heavenly Technique.¡±


    Everyone nodded, feeling that made sense.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back and call for help, select some top-notch experts, and then return!¡±


    James made a decision.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    They hurriedly left the Immortal Country and bid farewell to the Divas, Baxter.


    Shen Ye, of course, patted his chest and promised to fully support their adventure.


    Everyone thought he was so proactive because he was subdued by James¡¯s gifts and didn¡¯t think much beyond that.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, never had the chance to look at those two gifts.


    ¡ªBecause there simply wasn¡¯t time.


    As soon as these people left, he immediately pulled out a card and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s figure emerged on the card, saying, ¡°Kunlun has urgently transported me into the Nightmare World to find you; Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor is about to lose his temper, and you need to handle it yourself.¡±


    This is bad.


    This is a matter of life and death!


    Shen Ye immediately used the contract to link with the Skeleton and sent a secret code:


    ¡°There¡¯s a mole, terminate the deal!¡±


    Having said that, he teleported back to the Death Planet.


    Upon hearing the secret code, the Skeleton immediately contacted Norton:


    ¡°Trouble¡¯s at hand, bail out.¡±


    When Norton heard this secret code, he immediately told Yudelia, ¡°Something else has come up, mission temporarily suspended.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°Go back and rest.¡±


    Norton said and shook his head with emotion, ¡°Never seen such a complicated nation-rebuilding.¡±


    ¡­


    Death Planet.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared in the school¡¯s summoning square, his phone immediately rang with Kunlun¡¯s voice:


    ¡°The filming center is in the suburbs, you must rush there immediately.¡±


    Shen Ye took a few steps and boarded the waiting Flying Shuttle beside him.


    The Flying Shuttle soared into the sky and flew towards the destination at top speed.


    In just a few minutes.


    The Flying Shuttle had already reached the airspace above the destination.


    Without waiting for it to stop, Shen Ye directly opened the hatch and flew down.


    In the void.


    A number of blood-colored spears flickered in and out of existence.


    ¡ªThis was the power of the Dharma Aspect.


    These blood-colored spears were countless, almost blotting out the sky, and spreading all the way to the skies above Yu Jing City.


    They were poised for action.


    Perhaps only a thought was needed, and they would take the lives of everybody!


    But¡ª


    What happened?


    Didn¡¯t he arrange a professional team to follow and film?


    According to this, her reputation should only rise, not prepare to do such a harmful thing.


    Shen Ye searched for the powerful presence of the other party, landed in one go at the filming site, and smiled while waving to the people:


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break before shooting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break then.¡± Perhaps having received instructions from Kunlun, the team leader immediately followed suit.


    Only then did Shen Ye approach Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, looking her up and down and smiling:


    ¡°You look really beautiful today, the footage will surely be excellent later on.¡±


    Seeing him arrive, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor finally showed a trace of expression on her face.


    ¡°Mortal filming is superficial and does not know how to naturally highlight the beauty of Higher Powers and Laws, I highly doubt they can manage my footage without spoiling it.¡±


    She said bluntly.


    In that instant.


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he finally realized the problem at hand.


    Normal people might have superb filming techniques, but they cannot fathom the existence of beings like Yun Ni at such a level.


    And while other Professionals might understand these things, they are not as proficient as he is¡ª


    Firstly, one must have seen the various high-level experts beyond the current world;


    Secondly, as a Professional who has always been practicing video editing skills;


    Thirdly, having decades of aesthetic appreciation from his past life as a foundation.


    Seriously speaking, the Divas and dancers from Nightmare World only focus on their professional skills with a very clear purpose; all artistic presentations are solely to help Professionals grasp their skills.


    ¡ªTheir stages cannot present a truly awe-inspiring effect.


    And in Death Planet, although there are often concerts, Shen Ye also had some understanding of them.


    Since they must always guard against ¡°Catastrophes¡± and ¡°Anomalies¡±, concerts are usually completely enclosed; they have no light or sound effects, everyone wears headphones for fear of causing various issues, ready to evacuate at any moment.


    The Skinner once slaughtered a rock concert.


    ¡ªAfter killing him, Kunlun occasionally mentioned this incident.


    Just thinking about that scene feels bloody and tragic.


    So¡ª


    ¡°They were merely the prelude, I¡¯ll be the one handling the main filming.¡±


    Shen Ye rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring; I trust in your filming.¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stated indifferently.


    The next second.


    The Dharma Aspects in the sky gradually disappeared.


    She seemed truly reassured.


    The filming was about to start!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 613: 358 Shen Yes Strategy!

    Chapter 613: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!


    Morning.


    The powerhouses of the Death Planet were still debating whether to fight for the Heavenly Technique or to remain neutral.


    It was the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor who personally went to the venue and explained the pros and cons.


    The decision was final.


    This was excellent material.


    Shen Ye completed the filming with several mobile phones and sent it to Kunlun, who then forwarded it to a professional team for editing.


    ...


    In fact, the complete video had already been edited.


    All the artistic teams watched it and were very satisfied; only then was it approved.


    But.


    In the evening.


    After watching it, the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor felt dissatisfied.


    Kunlun hurriedly gathered the crew to prepare for a new shoot.


    But during the filming process, the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor seemed to grow increasingly dissatisfied, to the point that her Dharma Aspect was almost revealed.


    In a moment of extreme urgency, Kunlun urgently called Shen Ye back.


    Shen Ye hurriedly reviewed the video.


    ¡°Tsk, this was not well edited.¡±


    He sighed inwardly.


    On the video.


    From the moment the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor entered the venue, every step she took, the holy runes of her Dharma Aspect that emerged flowed into the void, healing the injuries of Professionals, displaying the true essence of the Magic Realm, and proclaiming the ultimate Dao Realm. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the edited content focused only on her upper body and the expressions of others around her.


    Admittedly, the entire screen had been edited professionally.


    But ordinary people didn¡¯t understand the purpose behind every move of the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    Nor did they know what was important and should be highlighted for Professionals.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    With the beginning like this, there was no need to watch the rest.


    It had to be re-edited.


    Every move of the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, what each display meant, the reactions it elicited, and the compassion in her heart.


    All had to be emphasized!


    Shen Ye sat down in front of the computer, opened the large post-production editor, and began working on the video while listening to Kunlun explain how to use it.


    Several mobile phones had been filming at the same time.


    Shen Ye displayed all the synchronized videos at once, observed the perspectives, chose the appropriate ones, and then with the help of Kunlun, performed virtual supplement shooting from other angles.


    In his mind were countless sound and light entertainments, classic music and film scenes he had seen over the decades, as well as personal experiences with the king species, Ancient Huntian Sect, the multiple personalities of Charlotte, and the World Destructor¡¯s Incarnation, etc.


    Add to that his own insights from his experiences with Divas and Negative Music¡ª


    He then immersed himself in the work, forgetting everything else until Night Shadow gradually deepened.


    Until¡ª


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor quietly stood behind him, watching as he processed the video frame by frame.


    Another hour passed.


    After watching it dozens of times in a row, Shen Ye realized there wasn¡¯t anything else that could be changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­¡±


    He let out a long breath, somewhat tired like he had been when working overtime in his previous life.


    Actually, for someone at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm like him, such work wouldn¡¯t be exhausting at all.


    But the safety of Yu Jing City and the entire planet depended on this video, and his mind had been highly focused for several hours straight; suddenly relaxing, of course, there were feelings.


    ¡°Just in time to show it to her.¡±


    Shen Ye picked up his mobile phone, finished copying the video, then turned to walk back.


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had already taken a step ahead and flashed back to her own resting room.


    Shortly after.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    ¡°Come in,¡± she called.


    Shen Ye walked in with his mobile phone and said with a smile, ¡°Take a look at how I edited it.¡±


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, having followed along for several hours, was already very pleased in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say so yet.


    She took the phone and watched it again.


    Starting from the moment she stepped into the venue¡ª


    Every frame was in harmony.


    The manifestation of miracles, the embrace of the Magic Realm, the great and inconceivable Strength, amidst this atmosphere of world destruction, observing the despair and resistance of all beings.


    Until the end, when she stood at the center of everyone and spoke the truth.


    A sense of religious redemption pervaded the entire video.


    She had helped all beings to make the right choice.


    The fate of the world underwent a fundamental shift within those few words.


    People abandoned the path to destruction and turned towards a safer way.


    Having done all this, she gracefully left.


    Leaving behind the long shots of all beings, their faces still showing reverence, gratitude, and a sense of loss.


    ¡ªThe overall tone of the video was captured too well.


    ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything not good enough, and I¡¯ll change it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor put down the phone, thought for a while with her eyes closed, and then said,


    ¡°Is it possible to enhance the effect of the light to further highlight me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor opened her eyes and looked at him, ¡°No¡­ What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Bear in mind the general public doesn¡¯t like people who are too elevated, who appear too perfect,¡± he said. ¡°Once someone is too perfect, they tend to look for faults. Characters need to be flesh-and-blood, real, to win everyone¡¯s hearts.¡±


    Shen Ye concluded with a very concise phrase from his past life:


    ¡°In short, pride invites loss while humility receives benefits; we absolutely can¡¯t make you appear too perfect. We have to let them use their imagination.¡±


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor listened carefully, her murderous intent gradually subsiding.


    This young man was analyzing the issue based on objective facts, not having any opinions about her.


    And the things he was saying, she could understand.


    Upon careful consideration.


    Indeed, he was correct.


    The more eager the performance, the more ¡°overly forceful¡± it seemed, the worse the effect.


    In some past matters¡­


    It seemed¡­


    She indeed did some things too excessively.


    A sudden enlightenment rose in the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s heart.


    ¡°The keen edge is not blunted¡­¡±


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor murmured softly to herself.


    Unfortunately.


    In the past, she did not understand this principle.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 614: 358 Shen Yes Strategy!_2

    Chapter 614: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!_2


    Many things.


    Even though I¡¯ve done them so perfectly, why are the results so disappointing?


    Bursts of inspiration flashed through the mind of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    In the countless memories of the past, those imperfect flaws, those avoidable mistakes, and even the things that made me regret every time I recall them¡ª


    At this moment.


    Looking back at these matters, new ideas began to emerge in my mind.


    ...


    With these new ideas, I complete confidence that I could achieve better outcomes for each and every one.


    ¡ªTake a step back.


    Just by retreating one step, a better result could be achieved!


    She played the video again, watching herself on-screen.


    It wasn¡¯t overtly strong.


    It even looked a bit fragile.


    However, that created a stark contrast.


    Such a fragile woman, commanding all the heroes to bow and listen, changing the fate of the entire world.


    That¡¯s more appealing than desperately showing off one¡¯s strength!


    A series of thoughts passed through Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s mind, bringing her great satisfaction and causing her to smile involuntarily.


    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong just now. Your suggestion was very good, let¡¯s go with your idea,¡± she said to Shen Ye.


    If anyone who knew Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had seen this, they would doubt their own eyes.


    Would such a person apologize to others?


    Shen Ye, who did not know her well, just felt the absence of a killing intent from her and could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll release it tomorrow,¡± he said, putting the video away and silently calculating how much money would be needed to help Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor climb the video charts.


    Wait!


    This is to save the world!


    The money for climbing the charts should be paid by Kunlun!


    ¡°Hey, Kunlun.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately made a phone call.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kunlun asked.


    ¡°Arrange everything for Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor tomorrow, just like my previous operations, and while you¡¯re at it, settle my previous accounts¡ªit wasn¡¯t supposed to be my expense,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Kunlun replied affirmatively without hesitation.


    Soon after.


    Shen Ye saw a series of deposit notifications popping up on his phone.


    Money!


    My little money has come back!


    Shen Ye was overjoyed, and as he looked up to make eye contact with Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    What doesn¡¯t need money?


    Of course, having money makes me happy!


    Plus, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s mood had eased down, signifying the world was safe for yet another day.


    At least for the entirety of tomorrow, safety was assured!


    Shen Ye was in a good mood, laughing joyfully.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor naturally saw the money entering his account but subconsciously thought it was his reward for the strenuous video editing.


    Happy over mortal riches?


    Such a childish boy.


    Yet, she too had gained some good inspiration from him.


    And she was satisfied with the video.


    With that thought, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor couldn¡¯t help but laugh as well.


    ¡°Ah hahaha!¡± she laughed with her hand covering her mouth.


    The two made eye contact, both laughing heartily.


    After the laughter.


    It seemed as if the distance between them had somewhat closed.


    But that, of course, was but an illusion as fleeting as a soap bubble.


    After all, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was only concerned with enhancing her power, even if it meant cannibalism, and then continuing her search for Charlotte.


    While Shen Ye just wanted to kill her.


    ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor spoke up.


    ¡°Please, go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You all passed the trials of Immortal Country; you could have entered, but now, because the world remains neutral, you¡¯ve lost this opportunity¡ª¡±


    ¡°And all this is because of the suggestion I made.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor scrutinized his expression and asked:


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Hate?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor saw through his emotions in an instant, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hate me? After all, it was an opportunity from Immortal Country¡ªcoveted by so many.¡±


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    How to explain this?


    ¡°They¡¯re all so strong; how could I, as a student, compete with them? Life is more important than an opportunity,¡± he said frankly.


    Although there were other truths, like ¡°I knew that the Heavenly Technique was no longer in Immortal Country,¡± or ¡°They all came to help me, I should be grateful,¡± saying those things would be fatal.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor heard him out, satisfied, and said:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, life is most important, but many people always forget that.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI think you¡¯re not bad. Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®Master,¡¯ and I will compensate you for the opportunity that was taken from you.¡±


    ¡°I already have a teacher,¡± Shen Ye quickly waved his hand, ¡°you¡¯re so young, how could you be my master? Let me call you ¡®sister¡¯ instead.¡±


    Sister?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had never been addressed that way; she found it novel for a moment.


    But¡­


    Sister?


    That¡¯s not quite right.


    What qualified him to be her younger brother?


    I am the Great Celestial Venerable, after all.


    How dare a boy from a lower universe call me that?


    ¡°Brother,¡± Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor let out these words, finding it amusing, ¡°Alright, this title will be my compensation to you. There won¡¯t be anything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThis guy looked so proud, as though he really wanted her as a sister.


    In reality, the main point was not wanting her to be his master.


    Such a ruthless person who was chasing after Charlotte wanted to be his master?


    Calling her ¡°sister¡± was just a temporary measure.


    His only thought was to preserve this world!


    ¡ªAnd absolutely not contemplate ideas like ¡°call her sister by day, have her calling at night.¡±


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was unaware of his thoughts and said:


    ¡°You did well today; I¡¯ll come again tomorrow.¡±


    Having said that, her figure flashed, and she soared into the sky, disappearing from sight.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing there alone.


    After a few moments.


    Several figures flashed into appearance.


    Xu Xingke immediately asked, ¡°Kunlun already played back earlier what happened to us; Why didn¡¯t you accept her as your master?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Paragraph copied


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 615: 358 Shen Yes Strategy!_3

    Chapter 615: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!_3


    ¡°`


    ¡°Yeah, if I really became her apprentice, there might be some benefits,¡± Cang Nanyan said.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Shen Ye shook his head.


    ¡°It won¡¯t?¡± the Swordswoman asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s just in a good mood for the moment. If I underperform next time, she¡¯ll still kill me, no matter what I am to her,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± asked the Nangong Family Head.


    ...


    ¡°People like her only love themselves; they look favorably on others only because those others are useful,¡± after saying this, Shen Ye looked at Xu Xingke, ¡°For another thing, I do have a mentor.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Fine then, you¡¯ve saved the entire Jade Capital, your judgment should be sound.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s next? What are our plans?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The few of them exchanged glances.


    ¡°Shen Ye¡­¡± Cang Nanyan put a hand on his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°We have a big plan.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are we fighting her?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t say now. In any case, we¡¯re putting all our effort into something, but it requires time,¡± the Swordswoman said.


    ¡°You need to stall Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor,¡± said Xu Xingke seriously, ¡°You must hold her off until our plan is complete.¡±


    ¡°¡ª May I ask if the plan is reliable?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He suddenly saw a flicker of uncertainty on the faces of the powerhouses.


    It seemed¡­


    They themselves were not sure if the plan was reliable.


    Shen Ye quickly adjusted his mindset.


    He himself had little confidence; he could only delay things day by day.


    Better to wreck the pot since it¡¯s already cracked.


    Let¡¯s get out of this first.


    Huh? sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wrong thought, not that character.


    Let¡¯s drag this out first.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to hold her off,¡± Shen Ye said seriously.


    ¡°We are counting on you; we need to hasten our plan,¡± said the Swordswoman.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    The several powerhouses ¡°swooshed¡± away in a flash.


    Only Shen Ye was left behind.


    From his phone came Kunlun¡¯s voice:


    ¡°I can send a Flying Shuttle to take you back to the city¡ªdo you want to go to the school dormitory, or to a single rest room at the Renjian Wudao Building?¡±


    ¡°Back to the dorm,¡± Shen Ye said tiredly as he massaged his temples.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door to his dormitory.


    Nangong Sirui wasn¡¯t there.


    Several notes were left on the table:


    ¡°Check out the book with a white cover on the table.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Nangong Sirui.¡±


    Shen Ye was speechless.


    Okay, loving to read is good and I support it, but I¡¯m too busy!


    Both busy and tired!


    Right now, I really want a good sleep.


    He looked at the next note:


    ¡°Brother Ye, we found a brand of instant noodles that¡¯s really tasty; left you a few packets in your locker.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Guo Yunye, Zhang Xiaoyi.¡±


    Great buddies!


    How did you know I haven¡¯t had dinner yet!


    Shen Ye walked to his locker, opened it, and sure enough, there were several packets of instant noodles inside, along with sausages!


    Boil water, prepare noodles.


    Throw in the sausages, then place the book from the table on top of the noodle container to ensure no air can escape.


    Shen Ye glanced at the cover of the book.


    ¡°Multi-Universe Insect Encyclopedia and Behavioral Study.¡±


    He yawned.


    So sleepy.


    The title isn¡¯t even slightly intriguing.


    ¡ªBesides, seems like I have Cosmic Giant Insect blood in me too.


    Xiao San, you¡¯d be better off studying me than the insects.


    The noodles are ready.


    Shen Ye picked up the instant noodles with a disposable fork and started enjoying them.


    The taste was indeed good.


    Tomorrow I should invite Guo Yunye and Zhang Xiaoyi to the cafeteria for a meal.


    While Shen Ye was wolfing down the noodles, suddenly an alarm went off on his phone.


    11:57 PM.


    ¡ªBefore, I prepared to open the gate every day at midnight, arriving at the Otherworld on time.


    Now¡­


    It seems after my gate power evolved into the ¡°Seal Gate,¡± it can still connect to the nearest world.


    Looks like that¡¯s a basic ability.


    ¡­Shall I go to Dusk Star tonight?


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    As he was eating noodles and hesitating, the clock struck exactly midnight.


    Suddenly.


    A line of dimly lit small script quietly appeared:


    ¡°Today¡¯s time is up.¡±


    ¡°You have opened the Seal Gate three times in total today.¡±


    ¡°Based on your performance in opening the Seal Gate three times, you will receive a new Evaluation Entry.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled.


    What!


    Not only had the gate evolved, but the way to acquire entries had changed too!


    Before, I had to go through the gate to a Different World, and the performance there determined the quality of the entry.


    Now.


    The main function of the gate is to open the Seal Land of multiple universes!


    The corresponding entries have also shifted to this feature!


    Shen Ye continued reading:


    ¡°Today, you have earned a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Up-and-Comer.¡±


    ¡°Dark Green Entry (Excellent Grade, growth-type entry, bestowable-type entry).¡±


    ¡°Description: During activities with three or more people, others will subconsciously provide care to the person with this entry.¡±


    ¡°This entry can be bestowed upon others for use and can also be reclaimed at any time.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEveryone should care for the newcomer!¡±


    ¡°Evaluation: You opened the gate three times, each time without error, which is difficult for a novice.¡±


    ¡°You can keep this Evaluation Entry to upgrade it in the future; you can also consume this Evaluation Entry to gain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye read through it quickly.


    To receive a Dark Green, Excellent Grade entry.


    ¡ªProbably because of that ¡°bestowable¡± trait.


    This entry¡­


    Though it¡¯s not for combat, maybe James could use it in the upcoming battles in the Immortal Country!


    I¡¯ll hold onto it for now.


    Shen Ye suddenly became excited.


    Can opening a Seal Gate actually create entries?


    If so, once I recover my energy, on a brand new day, can¡¯t I just create another entry by opening the Seal Gate again?


    Another line of dimly lit script emerged:


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 616: 358 Shen Yes Strategy!_4

    Chapter 616: Chapter 358 Shen Ye¡¯s Strategy!_4


    ¡°`


    ¡°The rules have changed.¡±


    ¡°You must upgrade an entry to its highest degree before you can acquire a new entry.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªCurrent entry rules have become more rigorous and reasonable.¡±


    Shen Ye slurped up his instant noodles in just a few bites, then washed up and went to bed.


    ¡ª¡ªIt had been an exhausting day, rest was necessary.


    ...


    The Seal Gate wasn¡¯t easy to open; it required the consumption of his own Strength each time.


    He needed to recover quickly!


    He closed his eyes, and before long, he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Time silently slipped away.


    The next morning.


    Dawn had broken.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and immediately checked his Attributes.


    He had mostly recovered.


    He yawned, and without getting up, he lay in bed and activated ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System.¡±


    In an instant.


    He entered the Immortal Country, sitting beneath that large Stele.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    With a low shout.


    A door quietly opened before Shen Ye.


    ¡°Grandpa, come on out.¡±


    Shen Ye called out politely.


    A silence ensued from behind the door.


    After several breaths.


    An elderly voice sounded from within:


    ¡°Better to forget it, this old man just wants to live out his days inside the Seal¡­ The world belongs to you young people now.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIt was the same old man he had encountered on his first opening of the Gate!


    ¡°Come out, will you, I need a bit of help,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m indisposed, unable to make the journey; please, forgive me,¡± the elderly voice continued.


    ¡°Are you coming out or not!¡± Shen Ye demanded.


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m begging you, spare this old man¡¯s life, if I have to go back into that destructive torrent, I might just die in there!¡± pleaded the elderly voice.


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking you to do,¡± Shen Ye said somewhat exasperatedly.


    After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand and with the Broad Cold Holy Relic created a layer of transparent ice crystal on the door.


    In this way, the old man could feel at ease, and Shen Ye could be safe.


    ¡°I want to borrow your expertise to take a look at that White Bone Palace, see how exactly we should fight it,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°You mean¡­ you won¡¯t force me to come out?¡± the old man asked cautiously. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Of course, do you see those shadows? Actually, this time opening the Gate, I¡¯ve already moved away from them, you won¡¯t fall into the destruction of darkness,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Well then,¡± the old man finally agreed and came to the door, looking out toward the looming mountains and the imposing White Bone Palace for a while.


    ¡°Eh? Such an ancient relic still exists in this world?¡± he murmured in surprise.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed and quickly asked:


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    ¡°Let me think¡­ You younger folks probably haven¡¯t seen this kind of thing, it¡¯s tricky and not to be assessed by common sense,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°If you can help, I can set up an air conditioner, install a TV for you, and get you a smartphone,¡± Shen Ye bargained.


    The old man immediately responded:


    ¡°What are those? No, I want food¡ªjust getting to eat human food is fine, it¡¯s been too long since I had a meal.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take a closer look for you,¡± the old man said, pleased.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was someone who could emerge unscathed from the torrent of dark destruction!


    Perhaps with his expertise, he could provide some insight.


    Shen Ye waited silently.


    After a good seven to eight minutes, the old man suddenly let out a laugh:


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this palace is designed in a very interesting way.¡±


    ¡°Did you find something?¡± Shen Ye asked eagerly.


    ¡°The two ¡®Planet Crashers¡¯ at the palace¡¯s entrance are powerful; even I might not get the better of them in a fight, do you know why?¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Please, do tell.¡±


    ¡°They might look like mere guardians, but in reality, they are powerful monsters that have absorbed the Strength attribute of all the creatures in the White Bone Palace. Each of their attacks can release the combined attributes of ¡®Strength¡¯ from all the monsters within the palace.¡±


    That sounded terrifying!


    Lucky he had asked this expert to take a look!


    Shen Ye folded his arms and continued to inquire, ¡°So, how do we defeat them then?¡±


    ¡°Defeating them¡­ There are only two methods.¡±


    ¡°First, you possess Strength surpassing all creatures within the White Bone Palace, capable of annihilating them with one move.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, please give me the second option.¡±


    ¡°The second one, well, you need a powerful entry¡ª¡±


    The elder continued gravely: ¡°An entry of a higher caliber than the ¡®Planet Crashers,¡¯ one that can control them, preventing them from attacking¡ªthat¡¯s your only chance at defeating them.¡±


    A light dawned on Shen Ye!


    That¡¯s it! Now those two Giants won¡¯t stand a chance, will they?


    He immediately took out a notebook and began writing and sketching furiously.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the old man asked curiously.


    ¡°Writing a guide, selling for three gold each, quite a bargain! Oh, and I¡¯ve got instant noodles, I¡¯ll share some with you later,¡± Shen Ye responded without looking up.


    The old man fell silent for a while, muttering to himself:


    ¡°¡­I thought he might be a savior or a hero, turns out he¡¯s just a profiteer¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 617: 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!

    Chapter 617: Chapter 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!


    Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    Immortal Dynasty Taoist Palace.


    The moment Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor landed, she immediately produced a talisman.


    Aurora flashed on the talisman, followed by a commanding voice,


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, come to the zenith.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Rainbow responded and soared again, sweeping across the stacked pavilions, through the boundless Sea of Clouds, and flew upwards.


    Above the mountains was the deep azure void.


    Upon this endless void stood a Divine Palace radiating with multicolored light, proudly perched at the zenith of the firmament.


    Cloud Rainbow¡¯s eyes held a hint of frost, and her lips twitched, but ultimately, she refrained from uttering ¡°old immortal.¡±


    She alighted gently within the Divine Palace.


    There stood two rows of elders from the Eighteenth Layer of the Magical Realm.


    A man with long black hair sat on an elevated platform, with eyes closed and a solemn demeanor.


    Another four or five formidable men and women knelt before the black-haired man, and upon seeing Cloud Rainbow arrive, they all showed expressions of resentment.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again!¡±


    ¡°It was supposed to be our mission, but she finished it and took the rewards.¡±


    ¡°Saintly Honor, please administer justice fairly.¡±


    ¡°She cannot be shielded any longer; she only acts recklessly!¡±


    The five men and women spoke at once.


    Cloud Rainbow smiled.


    These worthless trash, aside from complaining to Saintly Honor, what else could they do?


    Saintly Honor has aged.


    That position will sooner or later be mine!


    Atop the elevated throne, the man in the black robe still had his eyes shut when he asked,


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow let out a cold laugh, about to speak when a scene suddenly flickered through her mind,


    ¡°People indeed dislike those who are too lofty, too flawlessly perfect¡­¡±


    Indeed.


    The rigid cannot endure.


    Besides, why should I come forward and waste words on this garbage?


    After all, they dare not fight me.


    With a shift in thoughts, Cloud Rainbow settled her gaze and made a formal bow towards the high platform,


    ¡°Humbly reporting to Saintly Honor, I¡¯m actually quite tired and have no interest in fighting over these matters with them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The black-haired man opened his eyes in surprise and scanned Cloud Rainbow.


    Not just him, even the five formidable men and women, as well as the solemn elders standing on both sides, all turned their gaze towards Cloud Rainbow.


    ¡ª What¡¯s with her today?


    This reaction isn¡¯t like her usual self!


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, are you under some curse? Or has someone plotted against you in secret?¡±


    Someone blurted out.


    The black-haired man on the platform had already formed a Hand Gesture and released a Dao Technique towards Cloud Rainbow.


    This was a highly advanced exploration technique, capable of sensing any change within a soul.


    Cloud Rainbow allowed the technique to envelop her, feeling a mix of amusement and despair.


    But soon, she was a bit dazed.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Everyone reacted this way.


    Had she truly been too forceful before, driving everyone to stand against her?


    Though it mattered little, it was unnecessary.


    Simply¡­ unnecessary.


    The light from the technique gradually faded.


    Atop the high platform.


    The black-haired man spoke again,


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, your soul appears even healthier than before, but what was the meaning of your words just now?¡±


    Cloud Rainbow slightly bowed her head and said respectifully, ¡°Humbly reporting to Saintly Honor, they see me snatching away many richly rewarding missions, but fail to recognize the dangers within those missions.¡±


    ¡°I simply cared for the fellowship among our sect mates, not wishing them to face death, hence I undertook those tasks.¡±


    ¡°If they harbor resentment over this, it was not my intention.¡±


    Once she finished, silence descended over the entire Divine Palace.


    A middle-aged Taoist shouted angrily,


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡±


    ¡°How exactly is it absurd?¡± Cloud Rainbow asked leisurely.


    The middle-aged Taoist stepped forward and pointed at her,


    ¡°It was clear that we found a Causality Talisman that could have transported us immediately to Charlotte¡¯s side to strike her down, but you injured us and threatened us not to go!¡±


    ¡°Such overbearance is glossed over by your lofty talk.¡±


    ¡°You do not deserve to be the Taoist Palace¡¯s senior sister!¡±


    Everyone tensed up, their gazes unanimously shifting to Cloud Rainbow.


    In normal circumstances,


    Cloud Rainbow would have already started sneering, ready to assert her authority with a duel of the Taoist Palace.


    But today was different.


    She appeared somewhat perplexed, as if recalling something, devoid of any intention to fight.


    ¡°Cloud Rainbow, what do you say?¡±


    Saintly Honor from the high platform asked.


    Cloud Rainbow sighed, stepped back, and said with her head bowed,


    ¡°I¡¯ve protected them wholeheartedly, only to be treated thus; I will no longer concern myself with them.¡±


    ¡°And the mission?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    Cloud Rainbow closed her eyes, showing a trace of pain.


    Interests.


    How could she bear to lose them? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But ¡°the rigid cannot endure,¡± and if following that boy¡¯s theory, to establish a perfect image, she must¡ª


    Lose.


    After losing, then she could gain.


    She must lose first!


    ¡°The task of pursuing Charlotte, I relinquish it, and henceforth, I will no longer interfere.¡±


    Her expression remained indifferent, but under her sleeves, her fingernails had dug into her flesh, nearly drawing blood.


    ¡°Really?¡± Saintly Honor¡¯s tone carried a hint of disbelief.


    Cloud Rainbow suddenly smirked and eased her grip, saying,


    ¡°Absolutely sincere!¡±


    ¡°But I must clarify, Charlotte¡¯s success in stealing numerous treasures from the Immortal Palace is not as easy as it seems; do not mistake her for a mere thief!¡±


    Her words were calm, tinged with a semblance of concern.


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s thoughts diverged once again.


    In brief silence,


    Cloud Rainbow¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Reputation¡ª


    Was her reputation on the rise?


    Why!


    She lowered her gaze, her eyes subtly shifting as she surreptitiously observed everyone.


    The elders standing rigid on both sides remained silent.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 618: 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_2

    Chapter 618: Chapter 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_2


    But now, he had a feeling deep within¡ª


    They seemed to no longer reject him.


    Interesting.


    Too interesting!


    He had clearly taken a step back, so why had he actually gained their support?


    Where was the reason?


    ...


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to cultivate, and from now on, I won¡¯t interfere with how you choose to handle missions.¡±


    Yun Ni said.


    She bowed slightly to the Saintly Honor seated on the high platform, her physique shot into the sky, and she swiftly disappeared.


    The Saintly Honor said nothing.


    The elders on both sides remained silent as well.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, good, today the Saintly Honor is presiding over us, we will definitely complete this mission perfectly!¡±


    ¡°Who says no, she thinks that without her, the world would be different.¡±


    ¡°This is our chance to prove ourselves!¡±


    ¡°The reward for the mission is ours!¡±


    The five men and women said excitedly.


    Elsewhere.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor flew back to her palace, shut the door, and sat cross-legged on the Green Jade Platform.


    The day¡¯s events had subtly touched her Taoist Heart.


    A certain unseen, intangible realm hovered over her mind; it sometimes appeared and sometimes vanished, forming an indescribable bond with her.


    ¡ªShe was actually about to have a breakthrough!


    How could it be?


    Why¡­


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor steadied her Taoist Heart, went over everything once again, and whispered to herself,


    ¡°Hardness must not be upheld long, softness¡­ cannot be preserved; when hardness and softness work together, Yin and Yang are achieved.¡±


    Before her voice had faded,


    The Dharma Realm quietly emerged.


    Petals fell from the sky, Dharma sounds resonated together, auspicious clouds circulated, and wonders appeared one after another.


    She had entered the state of a breakthrough!


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor quickly made a hand gesture, executed the Barrier Sealing Art, and sealed her entire Taoist Palace.


    Now was not the time.


    ¡ªShe couldn¡¯t let anyone know she was breaking through!


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor silently cultivated her technique, slowly adjusted her entire body¡¯s strength, built up momentum, and quietly waited for the moment of breakthrough.


    However, in a distant corner of the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe.


    On an ice-covered planet.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor¡¯s five junior fellow disciples had trapped a woman.


    That woman wore a red dress, had platinum blonde hair, eyes as pure as gemstones, and a gentle expression.


    ¡°Charlotte, you¡¯re going to die.¡±


    One person excitedly said.


    The five of them had trapped the woman¡¯s four servant Divine Beasts¡ª


    The Azure Dragon, Baihu/White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Xuanwu.


    It was not easy to accomplish this; they even had to use the Ancient Demon-binding Chains from the Taoist Palace and spent a high price on Immortal Talismans to fully unleash the power of the Demon-binding Chains.


    The Divine Beasts were only temporarily trapped.


    ¡ªThey must hurry to take down Charlotte!


    ¡°You trap the Divine Beasts; I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    The strongest among the five, a Taoist, shouted.


    ¡°Okay!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    The Taoist reached into the void and grabbed a Demon-Subduing Pestle, flying toward Charlotte.


    According to the intelligence they received, Charlotte¡¯s strongest capability was summoning Divine Beasts; once all the beasts were trapped, she would become passive.


    This was the perfect opportunity to kill her!


    The Taoist arrived instantly, striking thousands of afterimages with the Demon-Subduing Pestle, shattering the void itself.


    Regardless of whether it was Charlotte or anyone else, they would turn to mincemeat under this attack!


    Thud¡ª


    A muffled sound.


    The Taoist was kicked flying out, the Demon-Subduing Pestle crashing to the ground with a clang.


    At the same time.


    The trapped Divine Beasts suddenly all disappeared.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Several people rushed over to help the Taoist up.


    However, the Taoist stared straight at Charlotte, eyes wide and body trembling violently.


    ¡°She¡ª¡±


    The Taoist spat out a word but could not continue due to some emotion.


    He had attacked thousands of times.


    And not a single hit landed on the target!


    ¡ªWhat kind of skill, judgment, and response was that!


    How could it be¡ª


    Wasn¡¯t she a Summoner?


    Why was her close combat ability so terrifying?


    The rest slowly came to their senses and looked at Charlotte together.


    They saw her platinum blonde hair turn deep black, her eyes change to green, and her body emitted an indefinable mysterious aura.


    ¡°You want to kill Charlotte?¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone changed, becoming even colder and more merciless.


    At that moment.


    Everyone felt an unprecedented chill. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡­ are not Charlotte.¡±


    One of the Taoists murmured.


    ¡°Charlotte?¡±


    The woman looked at them leisurely, shaking her head,


    ¡°Charlotte is longing for her man, she has no time to bother with you petty soldiers.¡±


    ¡°To think, meeting me was already your limit¡ª you won¡¯t even get the chance to meet Annie, let alone Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°Now accept your death.¡±


    The woman stepped towards them.


    At that moment.


    They subconsciously remembered the scene not too long ago.


    In that Taoist Palace above the sky.


    Their eldest senior sister, Yun Ni, had a look of compassion and softly said,


    ¡°I only took on those missions out of concern for our fellow disciples, not wanting them to walk into death.¡±


    ¡°If they hold a grudge because of this, it was never my intention.¡±


    The words were still echoing.


    So the eldest senior sister really had their best interests at heart.


    But.


    It was too late for regrets.


    ¡­


    Death Planet.


    Breath Soil High School, boys¡¯ dormitory.


    Shen Ye squatted on the chair, arranging several notebooks seriously on the desk.


    The strategy was ready.


    He¡¯d notify Big Skeleton to pick them up soon.


    It had to sell for a big price.


    As for now¡ª


    Let the old man, who was a great expert from the Upper Universe, enjoy several bowls of instant noodles.


    Shen Ye stretched his sore wrists, stood up again, and re-entered the Dharma Aspect.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 619: 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_3

    Chapter 619: Chapter 359: The Seal Opens, the Benevolent God Appears!_3


    Now.


    It was time to open the second Seal Gate.


    Taking advantage of his good condition at the moment, he aimed to perform excellently in all three gate openings and, once twelve o¡¯clock passed, elevate the ¡°Best Newcomer¡± Green Entry again.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye said in a low voice.


    A door opened at the edge of darkness.


    ...


    He waited for a long while.


    There wasn¡¯t a stir inside the door.


    Shen Ye activated ¡°Tide of Time¡± and tugged the door back to take a look inside.


    The door was empty.


    ¡ª Nothing at all?


    A row of faintly glowing small text quietly appeared:


    ¡°This is a powerful Seal ready to be used, but currently, no one is sealed within.¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a moment, then quickly realized.


    This was something good!


    He immediately put his hand on the door and memorized the coordinates.


    ¡ª If he encountered a particularly strong enemy in the future, he could take the opportunity to throw them in.


    Problem solved!


    He had already opened the door twice, with one more to go!


    Shen Ye closed the door.


    Once the door vanished, he lifted his hand again in the void and said in a low voice:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    The door appeared once more.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    ¡ª Like before, there was no movement inside the door.


    It couldn¡¯t be empty again, could it!


    Just as Shen Ye was about to check inside the door, something rushed out of it and into the thick darkness.


    In an instant.


    The object immediately flew back and hopped into the door, cursing loudly:


    ¡°Which despicable scoundrel dares to set a trap for this Phoenix here!¡±


    Phoenix?


    There¡¯s a sealed phoenix here!


    Shen Ye immediately said, ¡°Calm down, who are you exactly?¡±


    ¡°I am the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes!¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Alright, King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes, I only opened the seal to see what¡¯s inside. That was just a protective measure,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You little wretch, better let me out quickly, or I¡¯ll obliterate you in minutes!¡± the voice said.


    Shen Ye bristled.


    Even that old man had learned to speak properly after witnessing the Destructive Power of the Immortal Country.


    What¡¯s with the continuous verbal attacks?


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not targeting you. Why is your mouth so filthy?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, feeling annoyed.


    A sobbing sound came from inside the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, it¡¯s a disease, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    A disease?


    Shen Ye¡¯s anger subsided.


    If the cursing wasn¡¯t intentional, there really wasn¡¯t much to fuss over.


    ¡°Hey, what disease makes you curse at people?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, whenever a living thing talks to me, my mouth just stinks.¡±


    ¡°¡ª And if I curse you harshly, your defenses will break, keep going and you¡¯ll get hurt, and eventually, I¡¯ll curse you to death.¡±


    That¡¯s not okay!


    Moreover, it seemed that the other party was unable to control their cursing.


    This gave Shen Ye a sense of familiarity.


    He pressed his hand against the door and immediately activated ¡°Tide of Time.¡±


    All the noises from the door ceased.


    He stepped forward, brought the door back from the edge of darkness, continued to activate ¡°Tide of Time,¡± and then looked inside the door.


    A majestic rooster stood within the Seal Land.


    However, its comb was drooping, not at all erect, and its eyes were red as if it had just been crying.


    ¡­ It was a rooster.


    So, in the multi-universe, a rooster is the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes?


    Never heard of that!


    Shen Ye took out two smartphones, switched on a hotspot with one, connected the other to it, then threw it into the Seal Land and readjusted the door.


    Cancel ¡°Tide of Time¡±!


    ¡°Hey, pick up the smartphone, we¡¯ll video call.¡±


    Shen Ye held his phone, sending a video call invitation.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite clever, facing this non-living thing, I can¡¯t curse,¡± the rooster said.


    The video call was connected.


    A head of a rooster appeared on Shen Ye¡¯s smartphone screen.


    ¡°Brother, what should I call you?¡± the rooster asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ye, a human¡ªwhat about you?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I am the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes, named Benevolent, titled as God; you may address me as Benevolent God.¡±


    The rooster stated proudly.


    ¡°Nice name!¡± Shen Ye gave a thumbs-up, complimenting.


    The devil.


    The Benevolent God Rooster.


    That¡¯s a verbal attack.


    You were born for this, right?


    ¡°Benevolent God bro, why were you sealed?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Eighty thousand years ago, I was the Phoenix Master, immune to all poisons and specialized in testing elixirs for various major forces, earning a hefty reward each time,¡± the big rooster said.


    Shen Ye already had a bad feeling and continued to ask,


    ¡°And then what?¡±


    The big rooster sighed and said, ¡°Then one day, a civilization from the upper universe crafted the legendary Reincarnation Elixir, but couldn¡¯t grasp its nature.¡±


    ¡°They asked me to test the elixir¡­¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly understood.


    This matter, he knew all too well.


    ¡ªExpired Reincarnation Elixirs are a trap!


    Even Mo Ga Ru fell for it.


    But¡ª


    Mo Ga Ru didn¡¯t have the talent to curse someone to death either!


    ¡°How many Reincarnation Elixirs did you eat?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How many? I¡¯ll have you know I ate them for three years! Three years! Do you have any idea what I went through?¡±


    The big rooster rambled on emotionally:


    ¡°My physique changed to that of a rooster, no longer possessing the beauty of a phoenix. My strength also underwent a fundamental change, becoming this state that humans and gods despise.¡±


    ¡°Three years! Why did you keep eating them for three years? If something felt off, shouldn¡¯t you have stopped immediately?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The big rooster said, ¡°It was my own greed. The power of the Reincarnation Elixir was immense, and it helped me ascend several realms, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I kept crazily popping Reincarnation Elixirs, filling my entire body with their power. You could say I am the very embodiment of the Reincarnation Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Everyone wanted to eat me.¡±


    ¡°Even the Phoenix Clan betrayed me¡ªthey thought eating me would boost their strength by several levels.¡±


    ¡°Amidst the abandonment of my kin, I sealed myself, making me untraceable to anyone.¡±


    ¡°I cultivated with great effort, spending ten thousand years to control the power of the elixir.¡±


    ¡°Now no one can sense my power.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°The seal I set using all my treasures was too strong, and now I can¡¯t get out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sealed in here for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    It let out a mournful crow.


    This crow was very rooster-like, not at all like a phoenix.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought with a grave expression on his face.


    What to do?


    It¡¯s a bit tricky.


    Not even sure if stewing it into a chicken soup could extract its power.


    If not, then just cook it.


    Red-cooked chicken pieces.


    ¡°Brother, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of eating me, would you?¡±


    The Benevolent God Rooster cocked its head, eyeing Shen Ye from one side, looking a bit wary.


    Shen Ye immediately said,


    ¡°I swear, brother, I¡¯ve never eaten a phoenix in my life, please believe that.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is that so? Well, that¡¯s a relief,¡± the Benevolent God Rooster sighed with relief.


    Shen Ye resumed his contemplation.


    What¡¯s the best course of action?


    Beggar¡¯s chicken might not be out of the question.


    But then again¡ª


    ¡ªI can¡¯t bring you out for a spin; with just a bit of name-calling and personal attacks, we¡¯d all be wiped out on this side.


    ¡°It is an honor to meet you, Benevolent God, delighted indeed, so let¡¯s part ways here. Consider the cellphone a gift to you, goodbye,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He reached for the door to close it.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The Benevolent God Rooster frantically called out.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Could you please let me out? I¡¯m begging you,¡± pleaded the Benevolent God Rooster.


    ¡°But Brother Chicken, you can¡¯t control your mouth, and if you come out, it will cause chaos in the world¡ªI¡¯m a person who loves peace and don¡¯t want to be an accomplice!¡± Shen Ye said earnestly.


    Sesame oil chicken?


    White-cut chicken?


    Lately, I¡¯ve preferred stronger flavors; spicy chicken wouldn¡¯t be out of the question.


    ¡°All I ask is for a breath of fresh air outside, and I promise I won¡¯t curse at anyone¡ªI have a way to ensure that.¡±


    The Benevolent God Rooster said.


    ¡°What way?¡± Shen Ye asked, curious.


    ¡°Watch carefully.¡±


    The rooster positioned the cell phone in the corner, backed up a few steps, jumped up, and in a spin,


    There was a soft ¡°snap.¡±


    The Benevolent God Rooster had transformed into a feather duster!


    ¡°Brother, once I become an object, I won¡¯t curse anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you¡¯re still worried, I can make a contract with you. All you need to do is take me with you!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to stay in the seal any longer, please!¡±


    The feather duster sobbed.


    It cried so pathetically that Shen Ye¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone walking around with a feather duster, can you transform into something else?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I can!¡±


    With another ¡°snap,¡±


    The feather duster turned into a fan made of colorful feathers.


    Shen Ye looked at the fan on the screen.


    Lines of faintly glowing text appeared on the fan:


    ¡°Phoenix King¡¯s Fan.¡±


    ¡°Unique magical item.¡±


    ¡°Description: One wave breaks defenses, two waves inflict harm, three waves kill outright.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s true!¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 620: 360 Yun Ni Returns!

    Chapter 620: Chapter 360 Yun Ni Returns!


    ¡°`


    Thump.


    A wooden box was placed on the bar counter.


    The Necromancer James chuckled and said, ¡°Dear Mr. Norton, I believe you should take a good look at this gift.¡±


    Norton pressed his hand against the wooden box, sensed briefly, and nodded,


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a fine item.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Then, I¡¯d like to use it to exchange for some information¡ªyou seem to have some regarding Immortal Country,¡± James said.


    Norton looked around.


    The bar was empty except for Yudelia standing behind the counter, mixing a cocktail.


    Fei Lun had bought the place.


    The sign reading ¡°Closed¡± was always hung at the door; ordinary people wouldn¡¯t come in.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer.¡±


    Norton spoke in a lowered voice.


    ¡°How much longer?¡± James frowned.


    ¡°A few hours, at least. I must receive the order before I can sell information.¡±


    ¡°Ha, a few hours is no problem¡ªthen I¡¯ll be off, and come back for you later.¡±


    James was reassured and turned to leave the bar.


    ¡°Guest, you¡¯ve forgotten your box.¡±


    Norton called out from behind.


    Without turning his head, James replied,


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small token of appreciation, take it¡ªthough please beware of those from the Actual Refinement Layer; one of their important figures has died, and they¡¯re going mad everywhere¡ªit might involve you.¡±


    The door of the bar closed.


    He was gone.


    Norton pressed his hand against the box, flipped it open with a gentle motion, and stored it within the Ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Yudelia asked.


    ¡°A Crown,¡± said Norton.


    The two exchanged glances.


    ¡°It seems they don¡¯t know the true depth of the Royal Family,¡± Yudelia said.


    ¡°These Descenders think we¡¯re easy to pick on, but the entire Nightmare World has never been completely wiped out¡­ They wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Yes, are you prepared?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush; we first need to restore our nation¡­ and get all the other Holy Artifacts into our hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty¡ªshould we tell Peiqi about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Bang.


    The door of the hotel was pushed open.


    A tall and beautiful woman walked in.


    She was so striking that she captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±


    The woman said.


    She displayed a Gold Medal in her hand.


    Norton¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Yudelia was also surprised and whispered,


    ¡°The Earth Gold Seal¡­ Are you an Envoy of the Earth Mother?¡±


    ¡°I am Karula, I have business with you both,¡± Karula said.


    At this moment,


    The door of the bar was pushed open again.


    Everyone turned their heads.


    A young girl wearing a sun hat and bearing a sword had arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡ªPeiqi¡¯s friend, come on, wait here for a bit.¡±


    Norton said to the girl.


    It was this girl who had previously carried him along with Peiqi to escape.


    Peiqi had said she was a trustworthy ally.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Peiqi? I couldn¡¯t find him,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°You might have just missed him; he was at the opera house earlier¡ªbut he¡¯ll probably come back later,¡± Norton said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mengyu walked over.


    Yudelia smiled at her and poured her a glass of spring water.


    ¡°Envoy of the Earth Mother, you came personally to Eternal Night City, and found me, what is your command?¡± Norton turned back to Karula.


    Karula said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there have been many changes in the world; I am specially entrusted by the Earth Mother to seek the truth.¡±


    ¡°I suppose I could talk to you about it,¡± Norton said.


    ¡ªThe Earth Mother is a Divine Spirit, the god supporting the entire world.


    Any Race should maintain basic respect for her Envoy.


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Karula said.


    She sat down next to Xiao Mengyu, took a casual glance at the girl, and then politely withdrew her gaze.


    At this time, Xiao Mengyu had just taken off her sun hat, placed her sword on the bar, nodded to Yudelia in greeting, and accepted the glass of water from her.


    Karula then saw the young girl clearly.


    ¡°May I start now?¡± Norton asked.


    There was no reply.


    Karula turned her head again, and even her body turned around, as she stared intently at Xiao Mengyu, observing her from head to toe.


    Everyone was puzzled by her behavior.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°¡ªYou¡¯re Peiqi¡¯s friend?¡± Karula did not answer but asked back.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Then you can be trusted¡­ I might as well speak directly to you.¡±


    Karula¡¯s expression was extremely serious, yet there was a soft smile:


    ¡°On you is a swordsmanship, you¡¯ve practiced it, so the ¡®Resonance¡¯ attribute in you has already broken through the limit with the earth; you¡¯re one of us, in fact, you¡¯re another Earth Mother.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCome with me, I¡¯ll take you to the deep veins of the earth, where your practice of swordsmanship will be twice as effective, and you¡¯ll gain all kinds of extraordinary opportunities.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    Norton and Yudelia were equally moved.


    ¡°Hurry up and agree, this is an extraordinary opportunity.¡±


    Yudelia patted Xiao Mengyu¡¯s arm frantically with her hand.


    ¡°But why me? We¡¯ve never met before, I don¡¯t even know your name.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said incredulously.


    Karula leaned in close to her ear and whispered, ¡°You have a destiny with the earth.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    ¡°You kill, the earth buries. Perfect match,¡± Karula said.


    ¡°Hey, there are too many killers; would they all be a perfect match with the earth?¡± Norton interjected.


    Karula glanced at him and chuckled,


    ¡°Regarding killing, no one¡¯s swordsmanship can compare with hers.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu, however, shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t like killing.¡±


    Karula said without hesitation,


    ¡°No one likes killing, but if you can cut down a planet with one sword, then the whole planet is at peace; if you can pierce through the universe with one sword, then the universe is harmonious everywhere.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 621 360: Yun Ni Returns! _2

    "...Indeed," said Xiao Mengyu.


    Karula placed the Earth Gold Seal on the bar top, her eyes fixed on Xiao Mengyu as she said,


    "If you wish to enhance your Dharma Aspect and ''name,'' the Earth Mother can definitely help you, but you must be willing on your own."


    "If you are willing to join us, then take this Earth Gold Seal; it will send you to the Earth Canyon."


    "If you''re not willing, then forget it."


    Xiao Mengyu said, "But I am an outsider ¡ª not a person from your world; can I still join?"


    Karula''s expression remained unchanged, and she said with conviction, "Now you have the chance to join us, but this opportunity comes only once. Please choose wisely."


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat moved.


    The Nightmare World was extremely xenophobic, showing no kindness to any Descender, even those from the Death Planet.


    Yet now, she had the chance to join them.


    ¡ªAnd it was the Earth Mother, the most mysterious of all!


    In fact, the Death Planet had already declared its neutrality.


    As long as she did not enter the Immortal Country, did not covet any of its treasures and rewards, it would be fine.


    To become stronger...


    What harm was there in meeting the Earth Mother?


    She needed greater strength in order to fight alongside Shen Ye!


    Xiao Mengyu reached out and picked up the Earth Gold Seal.


    Upon seeing this, Karula couldn''t help but smile and muttered a Spell under her breath.


    The Earth Gold Seal suddenly emitted a bright golden light.


    Xiao Mengyu was enveloped by the golden light and instantly vanished without a trace.


    "Law Realm Shuttle?"


    Yudelia asked.


    "Yes, it''s faster this way," Karula said.


    She waved her hand, setting up layers of Bans all around before she continued,


    "Where were we?"


    "You said you came to investigate the outside world''s movements," Norton shrugged.


    King of the Human Race, I actually came for another matter," Karula said.


    "What?" Norton asked.


    "Aren''t you about to open the Human Race''s Holy Artifact?"


    "...You know?"


    "Of course, we are also about to activate the Earth''s Holy Artifact."


    ...


    "First, in the party seeking the Immortal Country, include those who have passed the Immortal Country''s tests as honored guests. This will increase the Level and drop rate of items from the Immortal Country."


    Drop rate...


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then crossed out the second half of the sentence.


    He rewrote:


    "...It would be easier to pass the tests of the Immortal Country."


    Perfect!


    This was the first piece of intelligence.


    As for the second, it was the weakness of the two Giants at the entrance of the White Bone Palace.


    Shen Ye wrote quickly, read the whole piece from beginning to end, then copied it several times before placing them on the table.


    "Remember, each guide that goes out should be priced higher than the last one," Shen Ye said earnestly.


    "Got it, we''re going to make a killing." The Big Skeleton, squatting on the chair opposite the table, responded with equal seriousness.


    It gathered all the guides together.


    "Then I''m off?"


    "Wait a moment¡ªyou''ve reached the Sixth Level of the Magic Realm now, have you decided what direction you want to take?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I''ve decided," the Big Skeleton said.


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Since you''ve asked, I''ll magnanimously tell you: I plan to serve as your auxiliary fighter, hiding within the Magic Realm, only appearing when you Summon me, to release my full force with a single strike."


    "The benefit of this approach is..."


    The Big Skeleton started explaining at length.


    Shen Ye sat opposite, surreptitiously pulling out a fan and gently waving it once.


    ¡ªAfter all, he had to test the fan''s power on someone.


    Other living beings were too risky.


    And he couldn''t bring himself to use it on himself.


    It would break defenses!


    ¡ªHe had to ask a brother to try it.


    With a flick of the fan.


    Suddenly, there was a dramatic change¡ª


    A dense array of meteors appeared around the Big Skeleton, covering the sky and earth, engulfing it completely.


    "What is this!"


    The Big Skeleton exclaimed in wonder.


    Shen Ye quickly said, "Sorry, this fan has some special powers, I accidentally fanned you just now¡ª"


    "Be careful, it can break your defenses."


    The Big Skeleton couldn''t help but chuckle: "Break defenses? Well, that''s completely meaningless." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Indeed, it is," Shen Ye agreed.


    While they were talking, the meteors burst open, turning into rows of large characters that swept past the Big Skeleton.


    "Mama''s Boy Skeleton."


    "If it weren''t for your powerful mother, you''d be finished long ago."


    "How long has it been since you fought seriously?"


    "Loafing around every day."


    "Look at what you do all day."


    "You''ve been shattered countless times."


    "Like a useless turtle."


    "Any other Undead would have been so ashamed they''d have taken their own life."


    "How do you still have the face to exist?"


    These characters scrolled and flashed continuously, with mocking voices reciting the taunts.


    The Big Skeleton was completely wrapped up by the barrage of text, unable to see anything but the flying barrage across the screen.


    It was utterly bewildered.


    Shen Ye also widened his eyes, muttering under his breath,


    "This is like a bullet screen... Using a bullet screen to insult someone, that''s a bit too much."


    He looked down at the fan in his hand.


    The fan could not hold back any longer.


    "It was you who fanned it, brother¡ªnot me cursing it, it was you who fanned it, right?"


    The fan explained indignantly.


    "It''s fine," Shen Ye took back his gaze, nodding slightly: "My comrade can''t be so easily broken."


    No sooner had he spoken,


    The Big Skeleton jumped up, crying out miserably,


    "I am not a Mama''s Boy Skeleton, I am not a useless turtle, I have faced every challenge seriously!"


    "You can''t talk about me like this!"


    It covered its face with its hands, plunged into the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Ye: "..."


    Done for.


    Its defenses really had been broken.


    He shouldn''t have hurt a brother''s feelings.


    Had he known, he would have just fanned it twice.


    The fan made a sound, "It can still be used twice today, take it easy."


    "What? Only three times a day?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 622 360: Yun Ni Returns!_3

    "I''m getting old," the fan sighed.


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment.


    With just one wave, this fan could only break defenses.


    He wasn''t sure if it only broke the spirit''s defense, or if it also shattered the physical defenses.


    Should he give it a try?


    He raised the fan, aiming it at himself.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you''ll tear me apart," the fan said.


    "It''s okay, my defenses aren''t that easily broken," Shen Ye reassured.


    "Don''t you have any idea what kind of things you''ve done?" the fan remarked ominously.


    Shen Ye then abandoned the thought.


    ¡ªForget about it.


    Why make things difficult for himself!


    This fan...


    Better to put it away before someone else uses it to break his defenses.


    "How about you stay inside my Dharma Aspect?" Shen Ye asked.


    "As long as I don''t go back to the seal, I''m fine with anything," the fan replied.


    "Good, then come to my Dharma Aspect."


    Shen Ye immediately activated "Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon" and placed the fan on the stele.


    The fan looked around from its position on the stele.


    ¡ªBeneath the stele was an area of only a few square meters.


    In the distance lay an endless expanse of destructive darkness.


    The White Bone Palace stood majestically upon the mountains and rivers.


    Besides that¡ª


    There was nothing else.


    "Damn, this is terrifying... I might as well be sealed," the fan muttered under its breath.


    Before the words had fully faded, the two giants seemed to sense something and both looked towards the fan.


    The fan quickly shut its mouth and lay motionless on the stele.


    Daring not to move at all.


    How could there be such a terrifying Dharma Aspect in the world?


    ¡ªThis is a complete rip-off!


    The fan felt its defenses shatter.


    Shen Ye put away his Dharma Aspect and rubbed his eyes.


    Having opened the door three times consecutively, and after dealing with so much, he was essentially working an all-nighter.


    Sleepiness surged within him.


    However, there was still work to be done.


    ¡ªThat necromancer, James, had sent him two boxes.


    What was inside them?


    Let''s take a look.


    He''d rest after examining the two boxes.


    Shen Ye flipped his hand and placed two boxes on the table.


    That James shouldn''t be a necromancer, right?


    It was also unclear from which universe''s layer the strong entity hailed and whether it could muster forces to overcome the giants at the gates of the White Bone Palace.


    While Shen Ye pondered this, he reached to open the wooden box.


    Suddenly,


    A rift opened in the void.


    A graceful figure quietly appeared in front of the table.


    Shen Ye stopped his hand.


    "Greetings, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor," he hastily saluted.


    "Mm."


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor''s gaze was immediately drawn to the two boxes on the table.


    "Gifts from someone else?" she inquired.


    "Yes¡ªgifts from a strong entity from another universe," Shen Ye replied.


    "Why give them to you?" asked Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    "They asked me about my experience with the Immortal Country''s trials, as well as some intelligence regarding the Immortal Country," Shen Ye answered without hesitation.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor nodded her head.


    Immortal Country, eh.


    It was already destroyed.


    The Heavenly Technique wasn''t even there.


    Those guys were still putting in so much effort, which was simply laughable.


    "Why didn''t you call me ''sister'' just now?" Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor asked.


    "Your honor''s arrival was so abrupt, I instinctively said the title, forgetting to call you ''sister''," Shen Ye admitted truthfully.


    "Say ''sister'' and let me hear it," Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said, looking at the scenery outside the window without turning her head.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Big sis, aren''t you¡ª


    Are you really going to play this game?


    Haven''t you heard that what goes around comes around?


    "Sister."


    Shen Ye called out "sister."


    "In light of the fact you called me ''sister''¡ª"


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor gestured towards the two boxes from afar.


    Click!


    Click!


    The two boxes were promptly opened, and out jumped two grey little people, one large and one small.


    The little grey people wore smiles and, upon seeing Shen Ye, were just about to speak when they caught sight of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    The two little grey people were shocked and immediately attempted to flee.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor stretched out her hand and made a sweeping gesture.


    The grey figurine was immediately immobilized in midair, unable to move.


    "This is an Undead Minion from the Seventy-Fourth Universe, without great strength, you would never escape their grasp,"


    "¡ªThose who haven''t seen them would never know their secret,"


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    "This isn''t anything good, is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "On the contrary, they''re quite useful¡ªthey possess special powers and will help you accomplish various tasks, serving you diligently as a servant would,"


    "No matter how much time passes, they will never betray you,"


    "Unless¡ª"


    "Unless what?" Shen Ye asked. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unless their true master issues a command, whether to have them kill you, hand over all your information, control you¡ªin short, they would immediately turn against you,"


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    As she explained, a faint glow formed lines of small characters that appeared before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "This object possesses one special ability:"


    "Without seeing them, you cannot know their true power."


    "Fortunately, with Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor''s explanation, that ability has been neutralized, thus you can obtain the information about this object:"


    "Dark Servant."


    "A special class of beings."


    "Description: They possess various unimaginable powers and will dutifully do anything for you until their master issues a new order."


    "¡ªIt''s all just a matter of the master''s command."


    In a good mood, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor joked:


    "Do you want to use them? Actually, they can be quite helpful, so long as you maintain a good relationship with their master, you don''t have to worry about them turning on you."


    "I''d better not," Shen Ye repeatedly shook his head.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor pointed with her hand.


    The two little ones fell back into the box, and Cloud Rainbow placed a talisman on it, sealing them within.


    "Alright, the reason I came here was actually to discuss something important with you,"


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    "Sister, please speak," Shen Ye said.


    At this moment, he felt a certain sense of gratitude well up inside him.


    James''s methods were really well concealed.


    If he let the two little ones lurk near him, it wouldn''t be long before the other party knew that Vampire Baxter was Shen Ye.


    That would be problematic.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor turned around and said to him:


    "I was originally comprehending the Way in the Ninety-Nine Heavens, on the brink of a breakthrough, about to become a Saintly Honor level powerhouse, when the Heart Demon Tribulation struck down."


    "Only by overcoming this Heart Demon can I achieve a complete ascension."


    "How can you defeat the Heart Demon?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I don''t know¡ªeveryone''s Heart Demon is different, and very few people can cultivate to the Saintly Honor realm, so there aren''t many examples to refer to," Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    Shen Ye was somewhat baffled.


    ¡ªWhy are you telling me about such a high and mighty matter?


    I''m only at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm.


    "Sister, don''t worry, the video I took yesterday has already been put up on the video rankings, and it''s now in first place¡ªI''ll help you top the rankings with videos every day,"


    Shen Ye speculated, as he spoke.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said: "You''ve indeed done well, and I''m very satisfied, but there''s no need to continue shooting those videos."


    "Hmm! Huh?"


    "Yes, there''s no need to shoot them anymore, for I must now concentrate on facing my Heart Demon,"


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor turned her physique.


    All the brilliance and mana fluctuations around her vanished, and the long dress of white rainbow silk disappeared with it, to be replaced by an extremely simple white shirt and black jeans.


    ¡ªAt this moment, she looked just like a normal woman from this world.


    Aside from being too beautiful, she was exactly like a mortal.


    "To confront the Heart Demon, one must immerse oneself in the mortal world to comprehend the Way,"


    "¡ªI''ve chosen your world."


    "But ours is the lowest level universe," Shen Ye said.


    "Later, I''ll explain the hierarchy of the universe to you, but for now, to ensure that I can peacefully comprehend the Way here¡ª"


    Cloud Rainbow walked back to the window and gazed at the sky.


    "A very troublesome fellow has come... it wants to destroy everything."


    "Who is it?" Shen Ye asked impulsively.


    "Destroyer Experiencer¡ªa being beyond reason that revels in the destruction of worlds, taking pleasure in experiencing the momentary change in the laws as planets are annihilated,"


    Cloud Rainbow''s tone suddenly softened.


    She spoke quietly,


    "Shen Ye, you''ve done a lot for me, strictly speaking, I owe you a favor."


    "¡ªNow do you want me to save your world?"


    "If you want, I can act, but then I won''t owe you a favor."


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye said:


    "Sister, if you take action, will you be in danger?"


    Cloud Rainbow raised an eyebrow unexpectedly.


    He actually asked this.


    ...Who would ask such a thing?


    "It''s very dangerous, I might die," Cloud Rainbow said.


    "Then forget it, we will manage it ourselves," Shen Ye said immediately, "anyway, in this ''Indefinite Layer'' universe, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be that bad."


    "I will inform the teacher and others."


    He took out his phone to call Xu Xingke''s number, but his phone was snatched away in an instant.


    "I was just kidding earlier, I''m not scared of it at all."


    Cloud Rainbow placed the phone on the table and looked at him again:


    "If I drive away that fellow, I won''t owe you a favor."


    With that, she vanished in a flash.


    Only Shen Ye was left standing in front of the window sill.


    "Favor... since when did she owe me a favor?"


    "Just because I''m the younger brother?"


    "It''s so inexplicable..."


    He muttered to himself in a low voice.

 Chapter 623 361 His and Her Promise! (Seek votes at the start of the month! Muah!)

    Shen Ye was in his dorm, waiting with nothing to do.


    There was no other way.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had gone to battle the Destroyer Experiencer to save the Death Planet.


    Imagine if she finally managed to drive off the enemy and returned to see ¡ª


    Shen Ye had gone to class.


    Shen Ye was eating, playing basketball, shopping, getting a foot massage...


    That wouldn''t be good, right?


    If it annoyed her, the world could be destroyed.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to sit down at the desk, bored, and pull out a card.


    It was the Combat Guidance Master from the Tarot Cards.


    "Master, did you give that Wordless Book I gave you yesterday to my teacher?" he asked.


    "I did, rest assured, your teacher can decode it; it just takes a little time," the Combat Guidance Master said.


    "What exactly is the teacher planning?"


    "Ha-ha, I don''t know about that."


    Shen Ye, with nothing else to do at the moment, casually asked, "My current profession is ''Nether Spirit Master,'' and I can summon Ghost Deities to fight. What do you think of this profession?"


    "You finally asked a question related to combat guidance," the man on the card nearly wept with joy.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy lately to improve my strength," Shen Ye said.


    "Do you think being busy is more important, or is improving your strength more important?" the man advised.


    "Of course, improving strength is more important."


    Shen Ye straightened his attitude and said seriously, "Actually, if it weren''t for the fact that Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor could destroy the world with one move, and because she has some ties with someone from my past, I couldn''t be bothered to care."


    "That can''t be helped, but luckily you have some free time now, so let me tell you."


    The man cleared his throat solemnly, "The destruction of the Immortal Country is a mystery, after all, it was once a super civilization that stood in the Upper Universe for an endless era."


    "Being granted a profession it has blessed is indeed a tremendous opportunity."


    "You must seize this profession well; you will go farther than anyone else, and you will become stronger than anyone!"


    Shen Ye nodded and asked further, "I actually only have two moves in combat, Archery ''Star Peak'' and Blade Technique ''Thinking of You,'' won''t that make the combat style too monotonous?"


    "Not at all," the man immediately waved his hand, "Two moves are completely enough; what''s decisive in combat is actually the ''Dharma Aspect'' and ''Attribute.''"


    "Besides, your Blade Technique can still be improved."


    "And the Archery?" Shen Ye asked.


    The man looked him over, thought for a moment, then spoke, "Your Archery is of a cross-world level; though it has reached its peak, you should find a way to integrate other Archery techniques with it."


    "In the end, the purpose of techniques is to cooperate with the ''Dharma Aspect.''"


    "The higher you go, the more important ''Dharma Aspect'' and ''Attribute'' become."


    "You need to focus on these two aspects."


    Now he understood.


    But his own Dharma Aspect was pitch black, filled with currents of destruction everywhere.


    He had no idea when he would recover.


    "And the Three Techniques of the Immortal Country?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "The Three Techniques have transcended the Normal category; they represent the Great Accomplishment of a civilization''s Strength," the man said in a serious tone.


    "If you have the opportunity, you must obtain them!"


    Having said that, the man picked up the vase on the table and placed it in the center.


    "That''s all for today, no more questions," he said.


    "Ah? So soon?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    "What you''re asking about concerns issues of the Upper Universe; it consumes too much of my power. I must rest for a while." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, the man stood up, left the table, and walked out of the card.


    ¡ªShen Ye had no idea where he went.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to put away the card.


    The Three Techniques...


    Too difficult.


    He should start by grounding himself in improving his Dharma Aspect and Attributes.


    Shen Ye yawned, thinking of going to sleep, but feared that if Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor came back and saw him sleeping, she might just destroy the world.


    Go to the Nightmare World?


    Ah! Little brother, how did you become a vampire?


    Once discovered by Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, it would be more trouble.


    ...Truly painful.


    Swish!


    A flash of light.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor reappeared in the dormitory.


    She was covered in blood, her breath unstable, her hand barely able to lift.


    "You''re injured!" Shen Ye exclaimed.


    "It''s nothing, I drove the guy off; he probably won''t dare to make trouble again anytime soon," Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    She took out an Elixir, popped it into her mouth, then closed her eyes to start healing.


    Shen Ye glanced at her.


    ¡ªThose wounds were somewhat shocking, some places had chunks of flesh gouged out.


    The most terrifying was the patch of flesh on her shoulder, where the bone was visible.


    That''s a Great Celestial Venerable from the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    She could annihilate stars with a mere gesture.


    Just how strong was the Destroyer Experiencer?


    Even Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor had to sustain such injuries to drive off the opponent.


    "Your injuries are severe; do you need me to do something?" Shen Ye asked.


    With her eyes slightly closed, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor responded, "I''m about to lose most of my Mana, and this process will last for over an hour. Remember not to tell anyone, just keep watch over me."


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    ¡ªKill her!


    This was the best opportunity so far.


    Normally, the highest Level in this universe could not exceed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    That limited the cap on Basic Attributes.


    Plus, she was so gravely injured.


    If he killed her, the entire Death Planet would be left undisturbed for a long time.


    If he used powerful Attributes to fight and then tossed her into the dark currents of the Immortal Country Dharma Body¡ª


    He had a chance to win!


    The matter with Charlotte would also be easily resolved.


    ¡ªShe was hunting Charlotte!


    Shen Ye made an immediate decision without any hesitation and started preparing to assassinate the opponent.


    To make a move...


    The timing had to be chosen just right to start.

 Chapter 624 361 His and Her Agreement! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Kisses!)

    And I have to choose an entry.


    Which one is suitable?


    Shen Ye ventured, "Doesn''t sister have other helpers? Wouldn''t it be better to get some strong friends to come and protect me rather than me staying here?"


    "Friends?" A mocking smile appeared on Yun Ni''s lips.


    "Right, you need to contact those willing to protect you quickly!" Shen Ye said.


    "I have no friends, even my junior brothers and sisters would more than happy to kill me for their own pleasure."


    "What about your master?"


    Yun Ni thought of what had happened in the Taoist Palace and huffed lightly, "They''re all unreliable, each and every one afraid that I''ll take their interests¡ª"


    "I''ve completely withdrawn, no longer concerned with these matters."


    "Let them do as they please, even if they''re hunting Charlotte from your world, it has nothing to do with me anymore."


    "¡ªI won''t do anything for the sect anymore."


    "Just let them figure it out themselves."


    Yun Ni''s voice gradually faded, eventually becoming inaudible.


    She dropped her head, closed her eyes, her breath became weak, her physique began to sway.


    Just as she was about to fall off the chair¡ª


    Shen Ye quickly stepped forward, his hands gently catching her, subconsciously holding her up.


    He looked down at Yun Ni.


    ...The Female Heavenly Venerate had truly fallen into a coma.


    Knife.


    The knife was right there, in the void at hand.


    Door.


    The Seal Gate was ready for use at any moment.


    You could even have the old man kill her.


    Entry¡ª


    Whether it be Master Wei, Joyous Being, or a good buddy, all could be used.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    He picked her up, gently placed her on his bed, then stood by the bed, took out his phone, dialed a number, and began:


    "Kunlun, do we have any medicines for healing? Send me the best."


    "It''s expensive, are you sure?" Kunlun''s voice came through.


    "How much?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Thirty million a shot, nanoscale gene repair robots, for single use only." Kunlun said.


    "Can the robots come out of the body on their own?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, their bodies are made of special proteins, and about two hours after they complete their work, they''re absorbed by the body."


    "Nice thing, I want that." Shen Ye decided.


    "Delivery on its way." Kunlun said.


    "Don''t let anyone deliver the medicine personally, use a machine to avoid misunderstandings."


    "Understood."


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to kill her, but she had passed out.


    This led to a sober, calm, and comprehensive contemplation by himself.


    Let''s be reasonable.


    Even if Yun Ni wants to attack this world and consume everyone later, right now¡ª


    She got seriously injured trying to save this world.


    Why kill her for that?


    Secondly.


    She no longer pursued Charlotte.


    It should be true.


    After all, she didn''t know her relationship with Charlotte; the things she said just now were more to vent her own emotions.


    Since there''s no longer any issue with Charlotte, why should he lift a finger against her?


    Lastly.


    She was still unconscious.


    Even if she could drive the Dharma Aspect to consume people, that''s a matter for the future.


    The future hasn''t arrived yet.


    Who can be clear about the future?


    Is he really going to kill someone over something that hasn''t happened yet?


    The murderous intent in Shen Ye''s heart dispersed like smoke in the wind.


    After a while.


    A mechanical electronic sound came from the door:


    "Shen Ye, your injection has arrived."


    Shen Ye got up to fetch the injection, took it back, and placed it in front of the bed.


    The so-called injection was a long silver strip, preserved in a refrigeration box.


    To use it, you take it out, wrap it around the patient''s arm, and it will locate a vein to inject the nanorobots.


    Shen Ye carefully wrapped the strip around Yun Ni''s arm and then started the injection process.


    Once the injection was complete, he removed the strip.


    "I don''t know if she''s gotten a bit better."


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    Ding!


    Suddenly his phone beeped, and Kunlun''s voice emerged:


    "Your account has been debited thirty million World Currency, please check your balance."


    Shen Ye hurriedly said, "Hey, this money¡ª"


    Kunlun interrupted him:


    "The medicine you chose used a large amount of resources, outside of Kunlun''s reimbursement rights, thank you!"


    Outside of reimbursement rights!


    Shen Ye let out a hiss of pain, quickly opened his personal bank, entered his password swiftly, and checked his remaining assets.


    He was so focused that he didn''t see Yun Ni''s mouth corners slightly lift, then smooth out quickly.


    After a while.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply and put down his phone, his gaze falling back on Yun Ni.


    With time passing, the wounds on Yun Ni''s body gradually healed.


    "Fine, as long as it works."


    Shen Ye mumbled to himself.


    Suddenly a series of footsteps echoed at the door.


    Immediately after.


    The door was unlocked with a key.


    Nangong Sirui stood at the doorway, with one foot just stepping in, saying:


    "The sky''s almost bright; why are you sitting there pretending to be a ghost instead of sleeping?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second.


    He saw a woman in Shen Ye''s bed.


    "Ahaha, such an early time is perfect for a morning run; Shen Ye, you sleep some more, I''m going for a run."


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    Nangong Sirui''s figure darted away out of sight.


    Shen Ye''s mouth opened, but he didn''t get a chance to explain.


    It was done.


    The misunderstanding was too big!


    Such a misunderstanding was unbearable not just for Shen Ye, but even the Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor.


    "What time is it now?"


    The Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "It''s 4:30 in the morning¡ªhow are you feeling?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I was clearly sitting just now, why am I on your bed?" Yun Ni glared at him, her voice suddenly rising.

 Chapter 625 361 His and Her Promise! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Muah!)_3

    Shen Ye hurriedly explained, "You were in a coma, so I had no choice but to put you on the bed and then I injected you with something for treatment."


    He was about to say something more, but Yun Ni interrupted him,


    " No wonder I feel somewhat better, thank you."


    Her tone was normal and calm, even somewhat gentle.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback and then replied,


    "Don''t mention it."


    After they finished speaking, both shut their mouths.


    The atmosphere turned a bit awkward.


    Suddenly, Yun Ni took out a diamond-shaped white jade and tapped on it with her hand.


    A majestic male voice immediately erupted from the white jade,


    "The five True Disciples of the Taoist Palace, perished while pursuing Charlotte."


    "All rewards for the pursuit have tripled."


    "The Elders Council proposes, please, Chief Disciple Yun Ni, take the field!"


    "Does Yun Ni wish to undertake this assassination task?"


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor placed her hand on the diamond-shaped white jade and turned to look at Shen Ye,


    "Little brother, do you think I should take this task?"


    "Whose task was it originally?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Mine," Yun Ni said.


    "Then why hesitate? Go for the kill, there''s a triple reward!" Shen Ye said, unable to comprehend.


    Yun Ni indeed explained, "Some say I monopolized the highest-awarded tasks without sharing with others, so I gave up this task. It was to show everyone that I was actually considering their interests."


    "You already gave it up, and now that others can''t complete it, they''re asking you again?" Shen Ye asked. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly, what do you think?" Yun Ni inquired.


    "Now that they''ve come to you again, of course you don''t accept," Shen Ye immediately changed his previous opinion.


    Seeing that his judgment changed after knowing more information, Yun Ni found it natural and pressed on,


    "Why not take it now?"


    "Because if you were to accept it, you would be telling everyone that your previous concessions were just to send your fellow disciples to their deaths, to prove with their lives that you were right," Shen Ye said.


    "...That makes sense." Yun Ni nodded slowly.


    By not taking the task now, she was once again expressing her stance.


    If she went back on her word for a triple reward¡ª


    Who would believe any of her words in the future?


    Triple reward...


    Heh.


    An epiphany struck Yun Ni.


    They were testing her!


    But she still had doubts.


    "If I, as the senior sister, don''t avenge my junior brothers and sisters, wouldn''t that also be wrong?"


    She asked.


    "Is there no one left in the Sect but you?" Shen Ye asked.


    "That''s not it."


    As soon as Yun Ni said it, she understood.


    Yes.


    If they really wanted to avenge their disciples, the Saintly Honor himself could go.


    Or even organize a team of a hundred people to besiege Charlotte.


    Why nominate me immediately upon a death?


    The spearhead was still aimed at me!


    Because...


    I was the greatest threat to that position.


    Yun Ni extended her finger and lightly tapped the diamond-shaped white jade, saying,


    "I have publicly stated that I will not interfere with this matter, and I will not go back on my word; let''s call it off."


    After saying this, she put away the white jade and turned to look at Shen Ye.


    "There are some things I want to talk to you about."


    "What is it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Do you know how old I am?" Yun Ni asked.


    "...Sister is a bit older than me, seventeen?" Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni gave him a look and uttered a number that greatly shocked Shen Ye,


    "No, I am twenty-one years old this year."


    Shen Ye was dumbfounded.


    What?


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor, famous throughout countless universes, is only twenty-one years old this year?


    How is that possible!


    If she''s only twenty-one¡ª


    How could her fame have spread across so many universes?


    It didn''t make sense!


    Yun Ni sat motionless, a pill that radiated a rainbow divine brilliance appeared above her head.


    "This is the Myriad Aspects Mirror Blossoming Saintly Fruit of Immortal Ascension."


    She explained.


    "Its power is so vast that I have not yet fully absorbed its strength to this day."


    "The reason for my rapid cultivation progress is because I consumed it in my youth."


    "Is it strong?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It is the national treasure of the Supreme Immortal Country, when the Immortal Country was destroyed, it fled and hid in countless universes for countless years, finally landing in the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe, right in front of me."


    Yun Ni looked nostalgic,


    "As a child, I was quite gluttonous, and my family always had various elixirs, often feeding me, so I always wanted to taste any elixir I saw."


    "This elixir was dirty and ugly; I originally didn''t plan to eat it, but I was hungry at the time, so I ended up picking it up, blew on it, and swallowed it."


    "So you''re just twenty-one years old, and you''ve already achieved an unimaginable realm," Shen Ye said.


    "That''s right, but my foundation is too shallow, being too dominant within the Sect, and with my master dying on an external mission, I don''t have close relationships."


    "My Dharma Aspect also needs an endless supply of Strength to grow, which I couldn''t get, so I''ve always been waiting for an opportunity."


    "Not long ago, that opportunity finally came."


    "Within your universe, a special existence named Charlotte was born."


    Charlotte!


    Shen Ye''s heart leaped, vaguely realizing something.


    "And then?" he prompted.


    Yun Ni circulated a spell, setting up layers of Bans around, before continuing,


    "She came to our world."


    "After she got to know me, we instantly hit it off."


    "She urgently needed various heavenly materials and earth treasures to enhance her strength; and I urgently needed to increase wisdom, broaden my horizons, gain prestige, and strengthen my Dharma Aspect."


    She looked at Shen Ye, advising, "Remember, the Dharma Aspect actually represents a person''s true strength, and in a real fight, the Dharma Aspect plays a decisive role."


    "And ''fame''?"


    "Fame is of course important, but it is very rare, normally Dharma Aspect comes first."

 Chapter 626 361 His and Her Promise! (Seeking votes at the start of the month! Muah!)_4

    "I understand, please continue," Shen Ye said.


    "I made a deal with Charlotte¡ª"


    "I was to steal a large amount of treasures from the Taoist Palace and give them to her, and in return, she would release her unique Power of the Law Manifestation: Ten Thousand Lives as One."


    "She transformed me into countless selves, casting me into the endless universe to experience and accumulate prestige among the Myriad Realms."


    "But sister, you''ve accumulated prestige a bit too quickly, I''ve heard people from countless worlds admire you," Shen Ye remarked.


    Yun Ni smiled without uttering a word.


    Shen Ye had more to say, but a spark of Aurora flashed through his mind.


    ¡ªThe Heavenly Technique!


    Yes.


    If he used the Heavenly Technique, he could cast Yun Ni''s avatars into dreamscapes!


    "A long, long time ago..."


    Dreamscapes were born, and the avatars departed.


    Then by transforming the dreamscapes into reality, her avatars existed within history!


    An incredible method!


    A brilliant idea!


    But Yun Ni didn''t mention it.


    So Shen Ye closed his mouth and didn''t press further.


    This matter was too significant; speaking of it would bring great trouble!


    "So, you''re actually in cahoots with Charlotte?"


    Shen Ye changed the topic.


    Yun Ni shook her head, saying, "It''s merely a matter of mutual need."


    "When I was chasing her, she was truly fleeing, and I was earnestly pursuing."


    "¡ªWe both wished to silence each other, to ensure not a whisper of the matter would leak."


    Shen Ye listened in silence, meeting Yun Ni''s gaze.


    "Why tell me all this?" he asked.


    "Because you must know my true situation," Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor said.


    "?" Shen Ye''s expression was questioning.


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor continued softly:


    "My Heart Demon has arisen, and if I can''t make a breakthrough, I will turn into a demon."


    "In the Ninety-Nine Heavens, someone will surely come to harm me during my Tribulation, certain that I won''t succeed in making a breakthrough."


    "Staying in your universe is my element of surprise. By refining the Heart Demon now, while undiscovered, I hold a slim hope."


    "I see, now I understand," Shen Ye nodded, appearing to grasp the situation.


    ¡ªBut sister, haven''t we only known each other for a few days?


    Telling me all this¡ªif it''s simply based on pure trust...


    Do you even believe that yourself?


    Fortunately, Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor spoke again:


    "Brother Shen, tell me, what is the wish of your life?"


    Shen Ye met her gaze.


    Wishes...


    What are my wishes? What do they have to do with you?


    Wait, are you suggesting¡ª


    "I have many wishes, as for which one is the most important, I haven''t decided yet."


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Yun Ni nodded slightly, murmuring:


    "I have a Technique from the Myriad Aspects Mirror Blossoming Saintly Fruit of Immortal Ascension, skilled in disguising identities, but it can only be used once."


    "Once I use this Technique, I will temporarily become a mortal."


    "Brother Shen, you must protect me."


    "After the deed is done, I will fulfill three of your heart''s desires, how about that?"


    As she spoke, a contract quietly emerged before them.


    Rows of tiny characters clearly revealed the entire contents of the contract.


    What more was there to say?


    Having heard so many secrets, if you still wanted to refuse, she would fight to the death to silence you!


    Besides,


    If she successfully makes the breakthrough and ascends to the level of a Saintly Honor¡ª


    She would do three things for herself!


    Shen Ye quickly thought of three things then and there:


    No longer provoke Charlotte, protect the Death Planet, assist himself with that Immortal Country trial.


    That was the plan for now.


    If more needs arose later, they could change.


    This was essentially a rather risky investment. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But since it''s an investment¡ª


    Shen Ye nodded seriously, saying in a deep voice:


    "I will do my utmost to protect you, in hopes you achieve your breakthrough soon."


    "Good! I knew I hadn''t misjudged the person!"


    Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was visibly elated and immediately pricked her finger, pressing a drop of blood onto the contract.


    Shen Ye did as she did.


    Two drops of blood landed on the bottom right corner of the contract, intertwining, revealing dark and deep hues, inseparable evermore.


    The contract was sealed!

 Chapter 627 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe please! Vote please!)

    "Will your Sect deal with this world?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "No, my Sect prides itself on being just, a pillar in the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe. It''s a gathering place for the strong from all the universes. Being discovered would greatly damage our Sect''s reputation."


    Yun Ni continued:


    "Besides, they do not know that I have entered the breakthrough realm, nor that I am refining the Heart Demon."


    Shen Ye felt relieved at this.


    He looked at Yun Ni and saw she had completely transformed.


    ¡ª Her face as pale as Frost, brows like willows, and eyes deep as an ancient well with ripples reflecting the Moon.


    Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, and her demeanor was like a drawn sword''s edge.


    Absolutely mesmerizing to behold.


    "This is not going to work."


    Shen Ye spoke, arms folded.


    "How so? I am indeed mortal now, with no Dharma Aspect fluctuations." Yun Ni responded.


    "Too spirited... anyone can tell you are not a mortal." Shen Ye said.


    "Can''t hide it at all?" Yun Ni asked.


    "Anyone looking into a crowd would spot you first." Shen Ye assessed.


    "That''s problematic. I''ve already restrained all my Strength, yet it''s still no use... do you have a plan?" Yun Ni asked.


    "Yes, but you must follow my lead." Shen Ye said.


    Yun Ni became watchful, protectively placing her hands over her chest, "You''re not proposing something excessive, are you?"


    "Not at all, don''t think too much, absolutely not." Shen Ye responded.


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you." Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye picked up his phone and made a call:


    "Hello, President Qian, I need a favor."


    From the receiver, Qian Rushan''s hearty voice sounded: "Shen Ye, what is it? Just tell me!"


    "I have a relative¡ªnot a Professional, but my cousin. She''s very capable. Could you give her an internship, let her do some work in the Group?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No problem at all, just send her over, I''ll arrange it immediately." Qian Rushan responded without hesitation.


    "Just make sure she''s not idle," Shen Ye earnestly advised, "She''s young, just graduated, looking to learn something. I hope she can make a career out of this."


    "Is that so?" Qian Rushan sounded surprised. "What did she study?"


    "Computer science." Shen Ye glanced at Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni widened her eyes, looking bewildered.


    "How skilled is she?"


    "Top-notch! Let me tell you, she''s a true industry leader, I''m not lying, President Qian." Shen Ye declared.


    That made Qian Rushan pay attention:


    "If she''s top-tier, then have her come, I''ll personally take her to the R&D department."


    "Great, I''ll bring her over in the morning." Shen Ye said.


    "I''ll be in the Group until 10 o''clock." Qian Rushan stated.


    "Thanks a lot, President Qian."


    The call ended.


    "Do you want me to go to work?" Yun Ni curiously asked.


    "Have you worked before?"


    "Never."


    "You''ll understand once you try it."


    "...Alright, but what is computer science? A technological approach to Artifact Refining?"


    "Yes, it virtualizes everything through code."


    "I''ve never studied this, what do I do?" Yun Ni asked.


    "Learn. With your comprehension skills, why worry? Especially since our main goal is for you to work¡ªyou''ll understand it after a while."


    Shen Ye pulled out his phone and quickly searched for computer science textbooks, handing them to Yun Ni.


    At 9:30 in the morning.


    Shen Ye walked out of the Renjian Wudao Group Building in Yu Jing City, took one last look.


    People.


    Have to go to work.


    Regardless of how much light is in your eyes, how unrivaled and unique you are, or whether you are from heaven or grew from the ground¡ª


    "Try going to work."


    ¡ªGood luck.


    He left the Group and immediately contacted Xu Xingke.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The contract appeared before the group of bosses.


    It was placed within The Tarot Book, surrounded by four Cards positioned at each of the contract''s sides, casting a soft glow upon it.


    "The Tarot Book is analyzing it. But, Shen Ye, you were too reckless, signing the contract without even asking?"


    The Swordswoman inquired.


    Shen Ye explained, "Under those circumstances, any hesitation from me could have meant a bad end, possibly even the destruction of this world."


    "Is it that terrifying?" Cang Nanyan sighed.


    "She would never let the Sect trace her, so I guess if she couldn''t trust me, she''d destroy this world¡ª"


    "Just a simple move for her."


    Shen Ye said.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Putting themselves in that situation¡ª


    The signing of the contract was unavoidable.


    Look at it from another angle.


    Shen Ye had managed the situation to the best of his abilities.


    A lord from above the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe entrusting a youth from the lowest universe. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who would believe such a tale?


    "Can The Tarot Book analyze this contract?" Shen Ye asked worriedly.


    The strong ones glanced at each other, then turned towards Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke, unwavering and smoking, casually said:


    "Don''t worry, any item formed from the laws of the cultivation side of the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe, The Tarot Book can handle."


    A quiet moment.


    Shen Ye contemplated the deep implications of those words.


    Suddenly.


    His expression changed as he sensed something.


    The Big Skeleton returned to the Dharma Aspect, stepping on a fan, signaling to him:


    "The strong ones from the various universes have formed an alliance, planning to step into the Immortal Country and destroy the entire White Bone Palace."


    "¡ªWhen do you have time to let them in?"


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    Looking again, the Big Skeleton held a thick stack of contracts, all for servitude in the Immortal Country.


    This test finally looked promising!


    "Hold on, I''m almost done here." Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 628 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_2

    "Alright, make it quick, I''ll go back and stabilize them first," Big Skeleton rattled his legs, stepping on the fan which opened and closed without hitting anyone.


    "Got it!" Shen Ye said.


    Big Skeleton vanished in a flash.


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and looked toward The Tarot Book.


    But he saw threads of red light emanating from the contract on The Tarot Book, flying into the void, coalescing for a moment, then bursting forth.


    Endless red light swirled around Shen Ye, like a constantly tightening net, wrapping him up.


    "What is this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Soul Punishment Curse¡ª"


    "If she completely fails in the breakthrough process, leading to both physical and spiritual demise, you will die too," Xu Xingke said.


    "I had guessed as much. Anything else?" Shen Ye said.


    "You will die very slowly¡ªyour death message will be projected out. Anyone who comes to rescue you will be contaminated with this curse and die along with you," Xu Xingke said.


    "That''s somewhat interesting," Shen Ye remarked.


    "Any attempt to break this contract will be immediately detected by her," Xu Xingke said.


    "Anything else?" Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªIt was nothing more than an enhanced version of "if I die, everybody dies."


    Yun Ni leaving this contingency could only be considered a natural course of action.


    He was only afraid that she might have other ideas.


    "There''s nothing... it seems she indeed suffered serious injuries, otherwise there should be more tricks hidden in the contract."


    "So I''m fortunate after all."


    "That''s right."


    Xu Xingke gestured, and the contract flew up from The Tarot Book, landing back in Shen Ye''s hands.


    "Do you need our help?" he asked.


    But the Swordswoman immediately said, "No, if she knows Shen Ye just casually told us, it would be bad; besides, this is her Heart Demon trial, and if we rashly interfere, it could lead to unpredictable consequences."


    This was the truth.


    No one had anything to rebut.


    A powerhouse of Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor''s realm undergoing the Heart Demon trial¡ª


    In truth, everyone was far from her realm and couldn''t even comprehend it, how could they interfere?


    "Only one thing,"


    Shen Ye said,


    "Just sort out her identity, make her my cousin."


    "That can be arranged by Kunlun," Xu Xingke said.


    "That''s fine, we''ll take the rest slow," Shen Ye said.


    "And one more thing¡ªall the people here must forget this matter," Xu Xingke drew a card.


    He aimed the card at everyone except Shen Ye, including himself.


    ¡ªIt was as if everyone was taking a group selfie.


    "I knew it... damn it, this feels terrible..."


    The Swordswoman murmured quietly with a nauseous expression.


    Xu Xingke said, "If our enemies capture you and read your memories, wouldn''t that harm Shen Ye?"


    Cang Nan also sighed,


    "Yes, let''s do it. It''s just that sickening, nauseating feeling, I can handle it."


    The group looked toward the card together.


    "Smile," Xu Xingke said.


    Everyone smiled together.


    The card suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces froze momentarily, then they all looked thoughtfully at the card in Xu Xingke''s hand.


    "Great, I know I''ve learned something I shouldn''t have known again."


    The Swordswoman covered her mouth, her face showing a desire to vomit.


    The others also looked troubled.


    Kunlun''s voice followed,


    "Everything is arranged, in ten seconds, I will permanently delete the related data."


    "What do we do now?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "You can disperse now," Kunlun said.


    The people nodded and glanced toward Shen Ye, their expressions blank, then one after another, they shot up into the sky and disappeared.


    A warm feeling rose in Shen Ye''s heart.


    The teacher was still the most reliable.


    To have such methods.


    "All data has been deleted," Kunlun said.


    "I have a cousin working in research and development at the Human Martial Arts Group. Keep an eye out for her and ensure her personal safety," Shen Ye said.


    "Received, monitoring this life form immediately," Kunlun said.


    ¡ªEven it had forgotten that piece of information.


    Shen Ye was relieved, his physique flashed, and he went to the Nightmare World.


    At the same time.


    At the Renjian Wudao Building.


    The research and development department. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All members were in a meeting.


    "This is the latest humanoid sparring robot; you''ve all seen it, but Shen Xiaoyun is probably seeing it for the first time,"


    The head of the department glanced at Yun Ni.


    All the colleagues took the opportunity to look at Yun Ni.


    The girl was too beautiful.


    It was said that during the interview, she spoke with the head of the department for ten minutes, and he immediately gave her an entire team to lead as the group leader.


    ¡ªThis proved that she had not only beauty but also solid technical skills.


    Truly a point of curiosity.


    As for Yun Ni¡ª


    She nodded slightly, her gaze falling on the large screen.


    Filling steel with inherent programs to make them attack according to certain skills for sparring purposes?


    Too outdated.


    But she didn''t need to stand out.


    She was here to work according to Shen Ye''s request.


    "Listen up, we''re now assigning tasks to each group. Task for group one is..."


    The head of the department began to assign tasks.


    Yun Ni also quickly received a task, to lead a team and complete the work.


    How novel!


    She had never done such a thing before!


    So, the first step was to understand her team members and know their strengths.


    After the meeting.


    Yun Ni called a team member to her office and held a technical discussion.


    In just seven or eight minutes, she had gauged the colleague''s level.


    "I''m assigning you part of the overall task; best if you can finish it today."


    Yun Ni typed quickly, setting tasks for her colleague.


    The male colleague was too busy admiring her, nodding incessantly.


    "Can you do it?"


    Yun Ni asked.

 Chapter 629 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_3

    "Sure, please rest assured," the male colleague quickly nodded.


    "Good, this task will require about seven hours of effort from you. If you can''t finish it on time, you''re done for, understand?" Yun Ni said with an extremely natural tone.


    It was her first time leading a team.


    So she intentionally changed her speaking style.


    "You''re going to die," such a blunt statement, was changed to "you''re done for."


    This was to avoid scaring the mortals so as to not affect work progress.


    ¡ªShe really put her heart into it.


    The male colleague, invigorated by her dominant yet adorable voice, couldn''t help but perk up.


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me!"


    He said with an uplifted tone.


    Yun Ni felt a sense of relief. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ordinary people are indeed easy to get along with.


    Next,


    every team member had a discussion with the new team leader.


    The new team leader''s "you''re done for" made everyone''s heart flutter.


    But after all, everyone was professional.


    Once the tasks were distributed, they immediately began to immerse themselves in intense work.


    The busy morning, noon, and afternoon slipped through their fingers.


    Yun Ni, looking at all the tasks already completed, showed a relieved smile on her face.


    Ding!


    A message alert sounded from the computer.


    A message from the head of the R&D department:


    "Shen Xiaoyun, you''ve led your team well. You really are a technical expert."


    "Here''s a new task; please take it on and start immediately."


    A new work content file appeared on the screen.


    Yun Ni clicked to have a look, thought for a while, then stood up and walked out of the office.


    Several team members looked towards her.


    At this moment, their eyes were filled with admiration.


    They had managed to complete the tasks just in time for the end of the working day.


    Such computational power.


    And another thing¡ª


    The new team leader had taken on ninety percent of the content of the entire task by herself!


    "I remember that quitting time is at 5:30?"


    Yun Ni asked.


    "It''s supposed to be 5:30, but we usually work overtime until 9 o''clock at night," one team member said.


    "9 o''clock? Has it always been like this?" Yun Ni asked.


    Everyone nodded together.


    "What time do you start in the morning?"


    "8:30."


    "In that case, you''re working all day long."


    "Yes, team leader."


    Yun Ni was puzzled and after holding back, she still asked:


    "Then how do you manage your other affairs?"


    "What affairs are you referring to, team leader?" a team member asked.


    "¡ªLike going out to travel the world to gain knowledge and experiences; or personal awakening and spiritual cultivation; like taking care of your health and rest, finding hobbies that suit you; and also trying to find companions¡ª I mean, looking for like-minded individuals and someone to spend your life with, it''s important."


    Yun Ni said all this in one breath.


    The office fell into a long silence.


    After a while,


    The team members still couldn''t tell if their team leader was joking or venting through the guise of a joke.


    They glanced at each other.


    The little girl''s way of expression seemed to have a natural generation gap with these middle-aged programmers...


    Maybe we''re falling behind the times.


    "Ha-ha... the team leader has quite a sense of humor. We''re too busy with work to have time for those things."


    Someone laughed.


    "Yeah, focus on making money first; our job is pretty good, and we all work very hard."


    "Absolutely, absolutely."


    The team members actively brightened the atmosphere.


    Yun Ni''s face, however, grew uglier. She clenched her fingers, stepped back, and said incredulously,


    "You¡ª treat your own lives like this? And think it''s all right?"


    She turned and rushed into her office, closed the door, and started to look up various situations in this world on the internet.


    Outside,


    Several team members looked at each other.


    An older team member chuckled to smooth things over:


    "The team leader is probably just out of college; still full of the poetic and picturesque university days."


    Hearing this, everyone began to relax.


    "Yeah, you have to work hard to provide for the family, don''t you?" another team member said.


    "She''s probably about ten years too young to understand; don''t mind her, she''s just too young."


    "Absolutely, absolutely."


    The people continued talking, and even came to a magnanimous understanding of this technically talented young girl.


    Yun Ni reviewed the information in the room and gradually understood how the world operated, as well as most people''s lives.


    "Ridiculous..."


    She was about to do something when a wave of unprecedented tension suddenly rose in her heart.


    Heart Demon¡ª


    The Heart Demon had matured and was emerging from her body!


    What to do?


    Beep beep beep!


    A prompt appeared on the computer screen:


    "Shen Xiaoyun, I''ve noticed your group hasn''t started the work."


    "I''m reminding you."


    "Meal times must not exceed 30 minutes."


    "Remember to keep your subordinates in line."


    "The task must be completed tonight, and the results reported."


    Yun Ni''s mind flashed with aurora; her hands immediately began typing on the keyboard, allocating a small part of the task to several team members.


    She took on the majority of the task herself.


    Work was completely devoid of spirit; it had nothing to do with the soul and was irrelevant to the myriad threads of emotion.


    It wouldn''t trigger a strong backlash from the Heart Demon.


    Work work work!


    ¡ªStart coding!


    Think of nothing else, just immerse yourself in endless work like any other mortal!


    The Heart Demon is the self-destructive consciousness ignited by countless causes and desires.


    It needs thoughts to nourish.


    If she devoted herself entirely to work, only caring about the task at hand¡ª


    Wouldn''t she be just like a soulless zombie?


    What Heart Demon could a zombie have!


    This was cutting off the roots of the Heart Demon directly!


    Could it be¡ª


    Was this the reason Shen Ye wanted her to work?

 Chapter 630 362: Reclamation Battle! (Big chapter, subscribe now! Vote for us!)_4

    He truly is a genius!


    Yun Ni rapidly keyed in line after line of code.


    On her body, a black shadow swiftly appeared, taking form and silently watching her work.


    ¡ª Yun Ni was in a focused, unconcerned state.


    The Heart Demon had no opportunity to exploit!


    It could only silently wait for her to finish her work!


    For a time,


    the situation had reached a stalemate.


    At precisely nine o''clock that night.


    Ding!


    A message popped up, appearing on the computer screen:


    "Attention all members!"


    "Time is short, the task is heavy¡ªlet''s work overtime tonight."


    Yun Ni glanced at it and without hesitation, took on the task again and distributed it.


    The overnight overtime began!


    The Heart Demon could still only watch silently from the side, with no chance to make a move.


    After all, the algorithms, formulas, and codes on the computer screen completely failed to invoke the Heart Demon''s power.


    It could only wait it out here.


    ...


    Nightmare World.


    A large number of combatants flooded into the Immortal Country.


    Given that the safe zone was only six or seven square meters, being pushed out could very likely provoke an attack from the Giants¡ª


    everyone then thought of a solution.


    The few square meters of the safe zone quickly became packed with people.


    Those who came later stood on the shoulders of those before them.


    Then they kept stacking upwards.


    It was approximately as high as dozens of floors.


    The entire team was assembled.


    ¡ª This was an entire legion of Descenders!


    Necromancer James stood at the very top, loudly declared,


    "Alright, according to the strategy, we absolutely cannot let those two Giants named ''Planet Crasher'' take action."


    "Their single strike is equivalent to the total strike of all monsters in the palace!"


    "Then¡ª"


    "Today, we specifically invited Shen Ye, who passed the Immortal Country''s test. It''s said that this will grant some sort of protection to the entire battle, making it not so difficult."


    "¡ª That''s what the strategy guide says!"


    Shen Ye stood beside him, giving a shy smile to the people below while communicating with his Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    In the next instant,


    everyone noticed a change.


    They all turned to look at a massive stele.


    On the stele appeared several lines of text:


    "The current battle may only include one person recognized by the Immortal Country."


    "Shen Ye has joined the battle."


    "He is the first person to be recognized by the Immortal Country. Due to his presence, you have gained the following benedictions:"


    "1. The difficulty of the battle is reduced."


    "2. There is a certain probability that you will be teleported away at the moment of near-death, to preserve your life."


    "3. The Immortal Country has a certain probability of randomly releasing benedictions to aid your battle."


    The crowd couldn''t help but cheer.


    Just the first item alone was worth the price!


    Moreover, the second benediction could save lives, and the third was more conducive to fighting.


    ¡ª "Liangshan" organization''s intelligence was indeed accurate!


    This young man was too useful!


    Everyone''s gaze towards Shen Ye softened considerably.


    James looked around, felt the morale was sustainable, and then loudly continued,


    "After the battle starts, I will ask the Merr Brothers from the 37th Universe to deploy his ''Fame''."


    "His ''Fame'' is extremely rare and can control the actions of the enemy."


    "Once control is established, please attack the Giants with all your might!"


    Shen Ye looked towards the professional known as Merr.


    Above his head appeared a line of text:


    "Lost Love Walking."


    It was in purple font!


    This benediction could control the enemy''s actions?


    It was incredible.


    Indeed, Dharma Aspects and benedictions played a decisive role in battles!


    Shen Ye''s gaze shifted, searching among the numerous professionals, yet he found no more people with purple names.


    It seemed¡ª


    even within the multiverse, obtaining high-level benedictions was not an easy task.


    There was one more thing.


    A flicker of tiny text flashed before his eyes:


    "Although you''ve lost the Professional title ''Silent Master'', before Charlotte left, she gave you a special professional blessing."


    "You still passively hide all your entrails, so they won''t be discovered by others."


    Charlotte had even thought of this, and had made its arrangements.


    Shen Ye silently lowered his eyes, his mind filled with memories of the time they had spent together.


    On the battlefield.


    "I''ll lure them over first!"


    James muttered a Spell under his breath, as a small fireball appeared in his hand.


    He hurled the fireball high¡ª


    Boom! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a punch, the fireball instantly flew toward the two distant Giants.


    Quickly.


    The fireball burst into scattering flames on the Giants'' bodies.


    The two Giants picked up heavy metal warhammers, and charged toward the crowd!


    "Get ready¡ª"


    "Merr Brothers, it''s up to you!"


    James shouted loudly.


    The man called Merr, a tall professional, stretched out his hand and pointed at the two Giants, declaring:


    "Let''s break up, we shall never meet again!"


    Before he finished speaking.


    A purple radiance suddenly burst from the tags above his head, casting its light and immobilizing the two Giants.


    "Heartbreak Walk" had been triggered!


    The two Giants immediately dropped their metal warhammers, running around aimlessly like headless flies.


    "Attack¡ª"


    James roared.


    Everyone immediately unleashed their full Dharma Aspects, enhanced their Techniques, and launched a volley of attacks at the Giants.


    The two Giants shook violently.


    From time to time, fragments of broken metal fell from their bodies.


    For a while.


    The Giants stopped, then charged again toward the crowd.


    "Merr!"


    James yelled.


    "I told you, we''re not compatible, this is the second time I''m telling you this!" Merr also yelled back.


    The two Giants once again changed direction, running around chaotically.


    "Quick! Increase the attack! Everyone attack!"


    James shouted loudly.


    The Techniques became even more urgent, and in an instant, another volley struck the Giants.


    Boom!


    One Giant''s arm was broken apart, falling to the ground with a heavy thud.


    Everyone cheered.


    But Shen Ye felt uneasy.


    It wasn''t¡ª


    The Giant moved slower and slower, seemingly resisting the power of the tag.


    Three lines of tiny glowing text swiftly appeared:


    "Giant Race naturally possesses the Talent ''Heart of Iron.''"


    "In this battle, that Talent was activated."


    "After being hit by ''Heartbreak Walk'' next time, the Giant will be immune to this tag once."


    Not good!


    It''s known that a single attack from that Giant equaled the full force of all creatures in the White Bone Palace.


    No one could withstand it!


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes and quickly made a decision.


    ¡ªThe tag "Peiqi''s Ship" activated!


    In an instant.


    The whole world turned into the blank Sea of the Law Realm.


    Everyone found themselves on an incredibly large iron-plated ship.


    The two Giants also landed on the ship''s deck, still running around.


    "What is this!"


    Someone screamed in fright.


    "Be calm!" James was excited and loudly said, "It''s the Immortal Country! Immortal Country has activated a random ''Name'', lending us a helping hand!"


    The next second.


    From the blank Sea of the Law Realm, a golden hammer, a silver hammer, and a copper hammer flew out.


    Following that.


    A voice emerged from the sea:


    "Giants, among these three hammers, which one is yours?"

 Chapter 631 363: The Battle on Both Sides!

    The voice asked:


    "Giants, out of these three warhammers, which one have you dropped?"


    Gold, silver, and bronze warhammers floated outside the ironclad ship.


    The seawater rippled.


    The ship also rocked.


    Two giants stood on the deck, staring at the three warhammers suspended in midair, struggling endlessly, but they were completely unable to move even an inch.


    ¡ª¡ªThey had to answer the question!


    This wasn''t the Purple Entry "Heartbreak Walk."


    It was the even more powerful Dark Gold Entry "Peiqi''s Ship"!


    Taking advantage of this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Attack with full force!"


    James roared hysterically.


    Everyone brought out their strongest attack skills and greeted the two giants with them.


    For a time.


    The roar of explosions shook the entire expanse of blank void, and even the massive ironclad ship trembled non-stop.


    Those shining with the light of the Dharma Aspect, the higher cosmos techniques, even though they had been weakened to about the power of the Law Domain Seventh Layer, there were just too many of them.


    "Quick! Quick! Quick! Don''t stop!"


    The attacks became more and more ferocious.


    A quantitative change.


    Caused a qualitative change.


    A giant''s chest was blown open with a large hole, and it was clear that it could not hold on for much longer.


    The giants looked at each other.


    If they still wanted to resolve the battle and turn defeat into victory, there was only one way¡ª¡ª


    Answer the question!


    So they opened their mouths and said solemnly:


    "The bronze hammer is ours."


    As soon as the words fell,


    Within the sea, that voice rang out once more:


    "Such good giants, you are so honest, I shall reward you!"


    "These gold, silver, and bronze hammers all belong to you now!"


    "Take them!"


    Before one''s eyes, the three warhammers suspended in midair smashed down towards the ship.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The warhammers smashed onto the ironclad ship with full force, directly piercing through the deck, causing the whole ship to rock back and forth.


    The giant whose chest had been blown open and one arm broken, suddenly lost balance and fell directly into the Sea of the Law Realm.


    A wave surged and then receded.


    The giant was gone.


    Only one giant remained!


    It roared and grabbed the gold hammer, charging at the professionals with all its might.


    "Speed up, attack it¡ª¡ª"


    James shouted sharply.


    Everyone knew that this moment was extremely critical¡ª¡ª


    It would only take one move for the giant to kill a person!


    Even more dazzling techniques streaked across the sky, all bombarding the giant.


    The giant, holding the gold hammer, bellowed and resisted countless techniques, stepping closer and closer to everyone.


    The professional named Mel stood out once more, hysterically shouting:


    "There is nothing between us anymore, just go, never contact me again!"


    Purple Entry "Heartbreak Walk" activated!


    The giant''s body stiffened for a moment, then immediately returned to normal.


    It even quickened its pace, dragging the heavy gold hammer as it charged straight towards the people¡ª¡ª


    "It resisted my ''title''!" Mel exclaimed in disbelief.


    Everyone''s faces turned pale.


    But at this point, if they didn''t take it down, they would be the ones to fall in the next strike!


    "Kill!!!"


    James no longer directed the fight, directly opening his own Dharma Aspect, releasing his trump card.


    The crowd went mad attacking the giant.


    But the giant was getting closer and closer.


    Finally.


    It reached the professionals'' front line and lifted the heavy, giant gold hammer high¡ª¡ª


    The outcome was about to be decided!


    Just at this critical moment, a voice suddenly rose from the sea:


    "Giant oh giant, the hammer in your hand doesn''t seem to be yours."


    The gold hammer vanished.


    The giant, now without the hammer, was frozen in place, unable to move.


    Then.


    Gold, silver, and bronze hammers emerged from the sea once again, and flew into the sky.


    "Giant, out of these three hammers, which one have you dropped?"


    The voice asked again.


    Having learned from the last experience, the giant roared without hesitation: "The gold hammer! I need it, give it to me now!"


    The voice in the sea responded:


    "You lie!"


    "Take the full brunt of your own strike."


    "This is the price of deception!"


    The silver and bronze hammers disappeared in an instant.


    Only the gold hammer remained, gently shaking in mid-air, then falling down, hovering over the giant''s head.


    "Wait!"


    The giant shouted, changing color.


    But it was too late!


    The gold hammer was raised high and then smashed down with full force!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant, along with the entire front half of the ironclad ship, was smashed into pieces.


    The whole ship suddenly tipped forward!


    The ship capsized!


    Gigantic waves engulfed the entire massive ship.


    Blankness.


    Blankness.


    Blankness.


    The professionals felt a moment of dizziness, feeling as if the Law Realm had suddenly receded.


    Everything whirled around.


    The next instant.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Everyone found themselves still standing in the Immortal Country.


    Leaning against the huge "Supreme" stele, facing the White Bone Palace.


    The bodies of the two giants lay in front of the palace.


    They were dead!


    The crowd cheered.


    ¡ª¡ªTruly a narrow escape!


    And they had also defeated such terrifying giants!


    Suddenly someone exclaimed:


    "Thanks to the blessings of the Immortal Country! To directly manifest into a ship within the Law Realm and form the technique of causality¡ª¡ª"


    "Its power is truly terrifying."


    With that said, everyone recalled the scene just now.


    After the "Heartbreak Walk" failed, it was that unknown "title" that took effect!


    Worthy of the Immortal Country, possessing such a terrifying "title."


    Thinking about this¡ª¡ª


    Aside from the Heavenly Technique, the Immortal Country must be hiding various rare treasures.


    The level of those treasures must at least match the "title" used just now!


    With this thought.


    Everyone''s hearts became heated.


    Alongside, their gaze towards Shen Ye became a lot more amiable.


    ¡ª¡ªIn a sense, it was the existence of Shen Ye, this "mascot," that had triggered the "title" of the Immortal Country, thus saving everyone. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 632 363: The Battle on Both Sides!_2

    "Alright! Everyone rest here for one hour! Prepare to enter the White Bone Palace!"


    James''s voice echoed around.


    With the Giant already dead and the threat removed, everyone was no longer confined to the safe zone and began jumping off their companions'' shoulders.


    On the road to the White Bone Palace, everyone sat on the ground, taking out various Magic Potions and pouring them into their mouths.


    "No good, everyone''s overextended."


    An Attendant whispered in James''s ear.


    James looked around at everyone and saw that many close-combat Professionals were sapped of their strength, lying on the ground, gasping for air.


    The Ranged Mages also looked like they were barely alive.


    ¡ª¡ªEarlier, everyone had been attacking like mad, without any thought to the cost.


    If they only rested for an hour now, they wouldn''t recover in time!


    "Push the time back¡ª"


    James announced,


    "An hour is not enough, everyone rest a bit longer, once we''re sufficiently recovered, we''ll attack the White Bone Palace!"


    A cheer erupted.


    During this time,


    James turned his head and smiled at Shen Ye,


    "I''m grateful you''re here, this is a token of my appreciation for you, it will surely be of help."


    A box was pushed into Shen Ye''s hands.


    Two of James''s subordinates showed surprised looks.


    One couldn''t help but loudly remind,


    "Sir, that is very precious, even in our world, it is extremely rare."


    The other one looked solemn, his face pained as he looked at the wooden box,


    "Yes, such a precious item, please think it over before making your decision, Sir!"


    James glared at the two of them and scolded, "No more talk, Brother Shen saved all our lives, I''m not worried about repaying his kindness with this thing!"


    "But my Lady has instructed that such treasures must be used by you alone, Sir!" the first person nearly knelt down.


    The second person was already kneeling, his voice hoarse as he pleaded, "Please reconsider, Sir, and bestow other gifts upon him! Sir!"


    James''s face set in determination, he thrust the treasure box into Shen Ye''s chest, pressing it in firmly.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Your two companions are actors, right?


    Comic actors.


    "This... is too valuable, I cannot accept it," Shen Ye demurred out of politeness.


    "Take it!" James glared at him.


    So, Shen Ye took it.


    He looked down at the box.


    It was the same as the two boxes Baxter had received. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So inside was a "Dark Servant," right?


    ¡ª¡ªA servant who ostensibly follows his commands but actually listens to him.


    You sure like playing this game.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I''ll accept this gift," Shen Ye said.


    Under the intense gaze of the three, he directly pocketed the box.


    James''s face erupted into a sincere smile.


    "Brother Shen, we''re about to attack the White Bone Palace, please continue to stay here and fight alongside us," he patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said.


    "No problem," Shen Ye replied with determination.


    James was quite pleased.


    The intelligence reported that this young man was a disciple of the strongest on Death Planet.


    Death Planet had declared neutrality,


    And it seemed that Cloud Rainbow Celestial Honor was protecting this planet.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was not wise to make a move on this youth lightly.


    Fortunately, he was sensible.


    Looking at the current outcome, subtlety worked better than force.


    Let it be for now.


    James gulped down a few doses of potion, wiped his mouth, and advanced with large steps, shouting,


    "Quartermaster, prepare the food! With the highest combat standards!"


    "In half an hour, I will personally toast everyone!"


    "Yes!"


    Several quartermasters responded loudly.


    The following time was easy and cheerful.


    Shen Ye joined them for a sumptuous meal and even drank some grape juice.


    He had no problems with anyone there.


    Having saved them all,


    And representing luck in battle,


    Everyone was quite warm and respectful towards the young man.


    Shen Ye also felt somewhat guilty for consuming so much of their resources and effort on his behalf (not really).


    Therefore, his attitude was more Affinity, more sincere, with every gesture and action exuding genuine respect.


    Host and guest both enjoyed themselves.


    ¡ª¡ªEveryone thought of themselves as the "host."


    Time quickly reached the afternoon.


    After chatting idly with Shen Ye for a while, James suddenly stood up and bellowed,


    "Rest time is over, begin exploring the White Bone Palace¡ª"


    "Get up! Everyone up!"


    "Get ready for battle!"


    At his call, all the Professionals rose to their feet, moving their limbs, making the final preparations before combat.


    After half a day''s rest, everyone had finally recovered.


    The team was quickly assembled.


    Under James''s lead, the group advanced in battle formation, coming in a grand procession to the entrance of the White Bone Palace.


    "Sir, shall we send scouts to check the path?"


    one subordinate asked.


    James fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Shen Ye''s heart stirred, and suddenly he felt a premonition.


    A gust of wind blew out from the White Bone Palace, sweeping past the oblivious crowd and whispering in his ear,


    "It has been too long since anyone has reached this ancient land, simply to complete that extremely harsh trial."


    "Young man,"


    "Do you know that in billions of years, only a few people have passed the trial?"


    "The vast majority perish here, their corpses turning into white bones, forming this White Bone Palace."


    "Your last chance¡ª"


    "Child, you can still turn back now."


    "Turn back!"


    Shen Ye looked up at the palace complex rising and falling across the mountains.


    Really?


    Such grand palaces, all built from the bones of those who had died attempting the trial?

 Chapter 633 633: 363

    It was terrifying.


    I didn''t want to continue participating at all.


    But what choice did I have?


    In this "Indefinite Layer" of the universe, Death Planet was just a world that could be destroyed with a flick of someone else''s hand.


    It needed a force strong enough to protect it!


    Besides,


    if I wanted to keep up with Charlotte''s pace, I couldn''t just give up so easily.


    "I still want to try."


    Shen Ye silently communicated through telepathy.


    The wind seemed to sigh and continued,


    "Since you''ve decided, so be it."


    "Trialist deep in the challenge, you came alone¡­ what the hell, why do you have so many servants?"


    "Is that not allowed?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It is allowed, but you''ve practically brought an army; isn''t that a bit much?" the wind said.


    "Is that not allowed?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "It is allowed, but with so many people, even if you pass the trial, it wouldn''t be just your own effort." the wind stated.


    "Is that not allowed?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "It is allowed¡­ fine, I''ve never seen anyone like you before."


    The voice of the wind disappeared completely.


    Following that,


    everyone suddenly sensed something.


    A master quickly walked up to James and said rapidly,


    "Be careful, the palace has started to emit strong power fluctuations!"


    James'' expression brightened, and he flew into the air, shouting loudly,


    "Defensive battle formation¡ªactivate!"


    One by one, the Professionals stepped out, raised large shields, and blocked the front of the team.


    "Advance! Advance! Advance!"


    They erupted with roars that boosted morale.


    Shen Ye quickly retreated to the back of the team.


    ¡ªJust kidding! I''m only at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, at the bottom of multiple universes, and haven''t received any teachings from Immortal Country.


    How long would I have to wait to pass the trial without relying on the strength of others?


    He stood at the last row, closely observing the situation on the battlefield.


    The entire battle formation maintained a neat configuration, slowly moving towards the gates of the White Bone Palace.


    The next second,


    something unimaginable happened.


    The whole White Bone Palace emitted "chirp chirp crack crack" sounds incessantly, and it was unclear what was happening inside.


    Everyone seemed baffled.


    Only Shen Ye.


    The more Shen Ye listened, the more familiar it sounded, and he suddenly remembered something.


    "Be careful!"


    He shouted loudly, "The palace is transforming!"


    Transforming?


    While everyone was still puzzled, they saw the palace suddenly leap up, transforming into a several hundred meters tall bone monster.


    The monster raised its arms high, crossing them into a hammer, and slammed down fiercely towards the people on the ground!


    So fast!


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so much so that most people didn''t even react.


    Who could have predicted that a huge palace would turn into a monster?


    Alright, even if you can transform into a monster¡ª


    Who would have thought you could unleash this kind of team-annihilating ultimate attack in an instant?


    The fists had not yet struck, but a series of booms were already rising in the air.


    The light on those fists was burning intensely, like the sun.


    The tremendous pressure pinned everyone to the ground, unable to even twitch.


    It was over.


    That thought surfaced in everyone''s minds.


    In that instant¡ª


    The world flashed away.


    The monster was gone.


    Immortal Country was also gone.


    Everyone found themselves back in the Undead Empire, all lying on the Marquis Mansion''s estate grounds.


    "Are¡­ are we still alive?"


    "Yes, I didn''t die."


    "Why?"


    "We escaped!"


    People chattered indistinctly.


    After a while.


    The Professionals gradually came to their senses.


    Immortal Country.


    Yes, having Shen Ye with them, the first person recognized by Immortal Country, there was a certain probability Immortal Country would teleport everyone away¡ª


    In the instant just before their deaths!


    People silently looked toward Shen Ye, their gazes gradually changing.


    "It seems only when I''m present does this effect occur; my other companions have tried, but it didn''t work."


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    That was true.


    It was also written on the stele.


    "How did you know the palace would transform?" James asked.


    "My Skeleton friends make exactly these kinds of sounds when they transform, chirp chirp crack crack and such¡ªjust find any Skeleton and you''ll get the answer." Shen Ye replied.


    That was the truth, verifiable by anyone.


    James nodded, then asked,


    "That... Brother Shen, after we prepare, could we ask you to join us on another trip?"


    "Of course, just call me whenever you''re ready." Shen Ye replied earnestly.


    Everyone felt a weight lift from their shoulders.


    With this "lucky star" present, it was like having a death exemption!


    "Shall I assign some people to ensure your safety?" James asked.


    "No need, I''m very safe on Death Planet." Shen Ye replied.


    James thought about it and agreed.


    The box had already been given to him, and later everything would be within his own surveillance.


    "Alright then, you go and rest now, we''ll contact you as soon as we have any news."


    "Okay, I''ll see you all later."


    Shen Ye pulled out a Card, activating the teleportation.


    As he left, people began chatting among themselves.


    "This guy is not bad, no wonder he was chosen by Immortal Country." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But his world has given up competing for Immortal Country, so he won''t have any gains there, only able to help us."


    "Yeah, it''s his bad luck."


    "...but we really do owe him our lives."


    "Not really, it was Immortal Country that saved us."


    "Would Immortal Country have intervened if he wasn''t there?"


    "That''s true."


    The murmuring voices gradually subsided.


    ...


    Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Shen Ye quietly appeared in the plaza.


    He had only taken a few steps when his phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m Shen Xiaoyun."


    "How did you get my number? Wait, you bought a phone?" Shen Ye said, surprised.

 Chapter 634 363: The Battle on Both Sides!_4

    "Yes, I''m working overtime in the development department of the Human Martial Arts Group. Bring some food over, I''m very hungry." Yun Ni said.


    "...Okay," Shen Ye replied.


    Twenty minutes later.


    He arrived at the development department of the Human Martial Arts Group carrying two large boxes of takeout.


    This was the thirty-seventh floor.


    Shen Ye walked into Yun Ni''s office and placed the takeout boxes on her desk.


    "Haven''t eaten yet?"


    he asked.


    "No time," Yun Ni sat cross-legged, her hands rapidly tapping on the keyboard, her gaze fixed on the screen without blinking.


    Behind her floated a human-shaped shadow, faintly visible.


    "What''s that?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You can see it too? Not bad, you have the root of wisdom," Yun Ni said.


    "Is it your technique?" Shen Ye continued to ask.


    Yun Ni said without changing her expression while tapping the keyboard:


    "It''s a Heart Demon¡ªit triggers various problems, and should I lose myself in handling various matters, it will lead me to a path of self-destruction, body and dao obliterated."


    "Sounds pretty terrifying," Shen Ye said.


    "The so-called emergence of Heart Demons refers to this very challenge. It''s just a shadow now, but when it erupts, it becomes incredibly powerful," Yun Ni said.


    "Hisss¡ªLet''s not talk about this thing now, come eat, after you''re finished go rest," Shen Ye said.


    "I might have to work through the night today," Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye glanced outside.


    There were people in every office partition.


    Heads were moving, lights were bright.


    "Is the task that demanding?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s not so much the tasks are heavy; I''ve already completed seven or eight batches of them, but the tasks keep coming, so I realized something¡ª"


    Yun Ni said with emphasis, "No matter how many tasks you complete, you still have to work overtime until the specified time."


    Shen Ye looked at the time and frowned, "Working all night is a bit excessive, what''s Old Qian doing? I''ll go talk to him."


    "Don''t bother, I quite like working overtime. Come, let''s eat together, then you can go home after," Yun Ni said.


    She quickly typed a few keys to lock the task and then moved her chair next to Shen Ye and quickly opened the takeout boxes.


    A serving of pig''s trotter rice.


    A serving of roast goose rice.


    Extras included tea eggs.


    Two bottles of drinks.


    Yun Ni glanced at the food, grabbed the roast goose rice, and quickly mixed a few choi sum leaves with the rice before shoveling it into her mouth.


    Shen Ye then went to grab the pig''s trotter rice.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of noise came from outside.


    "What happened?"


    Yun Ni put down her rice box and hastily went out the door.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to follow.


    He saw an employee lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Others were gathered around.


    "Old Li suddenly fell down; we don''t know what happened, we''ve already called emergency services."


    Shen Ye looked at the person on the ground, then at the person''s workstation.


    The table was cluttered with various reports, files, a large water cup, and a photo frame.


    The photo frame held two newborn babies, held in their mother''s arms.


    The mother smiled at the camera.


    Yun Ni saw it too.


    She knelt down, turned the unconscious person over, and took a careful look.


    "A heart attack..."


    she murmured.


    Shen Ye immediately went to pick up the employee.


    ¡ªwith his speed, to fly to the nearest hospital would only take a few minutes.


    Thus, the rescue would be very timely.


    He was about to kneel down but realized he couldn''t move.


    The black shadow behind Yun Ni suddenly expanded, transforming into a huge human silhouette, floating in mid-air, looking down.


    The Heart Demon had stirred!


    So that was it. This was the Heart Demon''s test for Yun Ni, so he, an outsider, was restricted by the Heart Demon, allowing only Yun Ni to act.


    If she did something that contradicted her true nature, or if it led her to confusion, the Heart Demon would destroy her both body and dao!


    Yun Ni extended two fingers and rapidly tapped a few times on the employee''s chest like fleeting shadows.


    The employee''s deathly pale complexion visibly reddened.


    The crowd showed surprised faces and looked towards Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni, however, was calm and said lightly: S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve learned a bit about this ¡ª his veneers are clear now; he shouldn''t die."


    "Wait for the ambulance."


    After saying this, she stood up and returned to the office, squatting on the chair, and continued to eat her meal.


    Unending shadows floated in and surrounded her, seemingly eager to do something, yet completely without opportunity.


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, then also returned to the office.


    He closed the door, sat next to Yun Ni, and asked:


    "But haven''t you become a Normal person?"


    "Yes, so using my strength will trigger the Heart Demon''s rage. You see, it''s eager to enter my sea of consciousness, to destroy everything," Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye''s gaze flickered as he asked softly:


    "Risking so much for a Normal person..."


    Yun Ni replied without looking up:


    "A risk? No, I did it for prestige."


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    She needed prestige.


    Yun Ni continued:


    "I can destroy a planet with a flick of my hand, and I can save those lives as insignificant as ants just as easily. All of it is to achieve the most unwavering and clear goal:"


    "¡ªTo become stronger!"


    "The Heart Demon thinks it can disturb my mind? Ridiculous."

 Chapter 635 364: Save People!

    Yun Ni was still working overtime.


    Shen Ye couldn''t handle it anymore.


    He finished his dinner, silently packed up the meal box, and turned to leave the R&D department of the Human Martial Arts Group.


    Back to the dormitory.


    He threw himself onto the bed¡ª


    Hmm?


    Why was there a refreshing scent on the bed?


    Who slept in my bed!


    He suddenly remembered that when Yun Ni was injured and unconscious, he had carried her to the bed.


    ...Alright.


    His brain was almost not functioning.


    Day after day, this was killing him.


    Shen Ye kicked off his shoes and started to sleep.


    He slept until 11:57 p.m.


    The alarm went off.


    Shen Ye reluctantly rubbed his eyes.


    In three minutes, he would settle the three gates he opened today.


    Then a brand-new day would arrive¡ª


    He could open three more gates!


    He''d better hurry.


    Shen Ye yawned, got up, and washed his face.


    Washing his face didn''t relieve the tiredness.


    He took a quick shower.


    He finally felt a lot better.


    It was already past midnight.


    A new day had come.


    Rows of small glowing letters quickly appeared before his eyes:


    "Today''s time has been used up."


    "Today, you have opened the Seal Gate three times."


    "You have completed the opening of the Seal Gate three times unscathed, tamed the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes without breaking defense, and with the help of a strong friend, you have compiled a guide."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have earned an Evaluation Entry skill point."


    "You can now use this skill point to upgrade your Dark Green Entry ''Best Newcomer''."


    "Do you want to use it now?"


    Shen Ye slapped his head in annoyance.


    Today, when fighting with James and the others, he had forgotten to use this entry!


    Although he didn''t need anyone else''s care, this was a Dark Green Entry after all, and there might have been unexpected gains.


    But first¡ª


    Upgrade this entry!


    "Use it," Shen Ye said.


    Along with his words, new rows of glowing letters appeared rapidly:


    "Skill point used."


    "The current entry has gained an Evolutionary Effect."


    "Congratulations, you have earned a brand-new entry:"


    "The Beginner on the Road."


    "Fate aspect, Light Blue Entry (Excellence Level, growth type, grantable entry)."


    "Description: In any battle, an attack that could kill you will only knock you back, not immediately take your life; this is the special treatment you enjoy as a beginner¡ªlimited to one time."


    "This entry can be granted to others for use, and can also be taken back at any time."


    "¡ªAutomatically activated upon equipping!"


    "Evaluation: You have opened the gates for two consecutive days without any errors, which is very difficult for a beginner."


    "You can keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; you can also consume this Evaluation Entry to gain Basic Attribute Points."


    Fate aspect entry!


    Shen Ye rarely saw things from the "fate aspect" and studied it carefully.


    Compared to the previous "Best Newcomer," the evolved entry was no longer the vague "receive certain care" but "match your Strength Level as much as possible."


    Completely different.


    The power of the entry was completely different.


    The evolved gates were completely different¡ª


    Shen Ye had a feeling that the entries obtained from the Seal Gate had far brighter prospects than those obtained from the Two-Worlds Connecting Gate!


    What entry had he gained when he first acquired the gate power?


    Polite Person!


    Compared to now, it was a world of difference.


    More importantly¡ª


    During the evolution process, an entry would change its title and its power would change completely.


    Previous entries like "Vampire Kid" had only added the word "Child" when they reached Dark Gold Level. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The power of the entry also increased gradually.


    But since the gate evolved into the Seal Gate, now with each evolution, both the name and power of the entry underwent much more significant changes!


    "Alright, I''ll equip the entry first... lest I forget again."


    Shen Ye placed "The Beginner on the Road" above his head.


    In an instant.


    Invisible ripples emanated from him.


    Something seemed completely different.


    In the dark, Shen Ye had a new insight.


    "Name."


    That is, the entry.


    It should be more mysterious than the Dharma Aspect, and more decisive in the outcome of a battle.


    Just like the previous battle.


    If it weren''t for him opening "Peiqi''s Ship," the result would have been completely different.


    No wonder they say gate power belongs to the future!


    Only a gate can create so many, such powerful entries!


    As Shen Ye pondered, his phone suddenly rang.


    Past midnight.


    Who would call him at this time?


    He checked his phone; it was a call from Nangong Sirui.


    "Come back, there''s no one else here today."


    Shen Ye said, somewhat annoyed.


    "No, Shen Ye, Xiao Mengyu and Guo Yunye have disappeared, have you seen them?" Nangong Sirui''s voice was somewhat heavy.


    "No? What''s going on, when did they disappear?" Shen Ye asked quickly.


    "Xiao Mengyu went to the Nightmare World to deliver a message for you and didn''t come back; Guo Yunye is just missing," said Nangong Sirui.


    "...Do you suspect someone kidnapped them?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Not sure, Kunlun is arranging for people to check now, be careful yourself," Nangong Sirui said.


    "Alright," Shen Ye said.


    The call ended.


    Shen Ye put aside all his current affairs, his physique flashed, and he teleported to the Nightmare World.


    The opera house.


    In the Chief Diva''s dressing room, he put on the Death Camouflage Cloak and instantly became a vampire, activating the contract on the gate and calling for the Big Skeleton.


    "Have you seen my classmates? A man and a woman," Shen Ye asked.


    "No, but Norton and the others are at the bar, they should have better information, you could ask them," the Big Skeleton said.

 Chapter 636 364: Save People! _2

    "Okay."


    Shen Ye wasted no time, his figure flashing as he flew out of the window, zipping along the street.


    In an instant,


    he stood at the bar''s entrance.


    He pushed the door open.


    Norton and Yudelia were both there.


    The two of them were chatting and laughing, gazing at each other with what seemed like an air of ambiguous intimacy.


    "Sorry to interrupt¡ªI didn''t want to bother you both, but there''s been an unexpected development. Have you seen my female companion?"


    Shen Ye got straight to the point.


    "Is it the girl from last time? The swordswoman?" Yudelia asked.


    "Yes," Shen Ye replied.


    "Ah, she caught the attention of the Envoy of the Earth, Karula, who said she resonates highly with the Earth and has invited her to visit the Earth Mother," Yudelia explained.


    Shen Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even according to the cosmic faction alignments, Karula and the Earth Mother she served represented the Order Faction.


    And Karula was his friend, having fought beside him in battles.


    "Did Xiao Mengyu choose to go of her own accord?"


    Shen Ye inquired.


    "Yes, Karula gave her the choice, and she decided to go take a look," Norton also said.


    He was relieved then.


    There was still Guo Yunye.


    "I have another companion who can turn into a wolf, a male; have you seen him?" he asked.


    "No," both replied in unison.


    The bar door opened again.


    Two groups of people walked in.


    Leading them was the undead necromancer, James.


    "Baxter!"


    James called out.


    "James," Shen Ye greeted with a smile.


    "I''ve come across something strange," James said.


    One by one, James''s companions stepped forward, encircling Shen Ye completely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Ye asked calmly, without changing his expression.


    "I remember four people passed the trials of the Immortal Country, and that Shen Ye could bring three effects, allowing the Immortal Country to shelter us," James said.


    Shen Ye stayed silent, waiting for him to continue.


    James spread his hands and said, "Why can''t the other trial passers bring Immortal Country''s blessings?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On hearing this, Shen Ye suddenly burst into laughter.


    You son of a bitch.


    It''s you.


    "What are you laughing about?" James asked.


    "Let me guess, you must not have politely requested those who passed the trials for help; you had no manners, and even less respect for them¡ªthe Immortal Country isn''t stupid. Seeing how you treat the people it has chosen, do you think it would lend you its aid?"


    Shen Ye chuckled nonstop, as if imagining an extremely ridiculous scene.


    "Mr. Baxter, what you''ve said makes a lot of sense; if that''s the case, I understand," James said, nodding at him, his gaze drifting, as though he harbored other intentions.


    Shen Ye said, "Let them go, don''t wait any longer, or there will be consequences."


    "Mr. Baxter, I would like to give it a try," James stated.


    Shen Ye''s smile vanished, and he said seriously,


    "Listen, James."


    "I don''t like so many people surrounding me. Either have them step back a bit, or they are all going to die."


    Everyone was taken aback and then burst into loud laughter.


    James shook his head while laughing, "Our understanding of professions, the Dharma Aspect, is beyond the imagination of you natives; we wield professions as numerous as the stars in the sky. You wouldn''t understand, Mr. Baxter."


    "Many professions? But I see you don''t have Divas, so how dare you make such bold claims?" Shen Ye retorted.


    James''s smile vanished.


    Shen Ye continued, "You''ve been wanting to deal with me all along, haven''t you?"


    James didn''t respond, just stared at him, as if trying to gauge his intentions.


    Shen Ye''s smile grew warmer as he spoke,


    "So many people around me, it seems you also want to control that path, right?"


    "Here, hit me."


    "Come on, aim for here."


    He pointed to his own face, signaling for James to strike.


    Everyone looked at each other, unsure.


    After a brief hesitation, James gave a slight nod to one of his men beside Shen Ye.


    That man immediately raised his fist and charged at Shen Ye.


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.


    In a flash,


    all the people around James vanished without a trace.


    He looked around in bewilderment, stepping back unconsciously.


    Shen Ye had already turned around and taken a seat at the bar, asking Norton for a glass of juice, casually remarking,


    "Did you see that?"


    "The Immortal Country is very temperamental, whether towards the one who passed its trial¡ªI mean Guo Yunye from the Death Planet, or Shen Ye, and also this vampire."


    "Perhaps you''ll have a chance to enter the Immortal Country only if you correct your attitude."


    Unable to resist, James asked, "Where are my people?"


    "They''re probably dead; yes, most likely dead¡ªbodies don''t return, please accept my condolences," Shen Ye said.


    "You killed them?" James couldn''t believe it.


    "No, the Immortal Country¡ªit has given me permission; it even offered me a special path to send its manpower," Shen Ye held up a finger, "to mess with me is to tamper with its interests."


    "The Immortal Country killed all your subordinates."


    "Dear James, I advise you to release that person quickly, or you might end up the same."


    After finishing his sentence, he picked up his glass and sipped leisurely.


    James sensed around for a moment.


    Indeed.


    All his trusted subordinates had disappeared.


    There were no other idlers in the bar.


    The soft light poured down, and in the melodious music, everything seemed carefree and relaxed.


    But his people were dead.


    Simply because they wanted to make a move against Vampire Baxter!


    James''s expression suddenly eased, and he said in a softened tone, "I find it hard to believe, Baxter. Do you have a way to prove that the Immortal Country is behind all this?"


    Shen Ye frowned and said, "Do you also want to die? James, if you just say ''I want to,'' I''ll oblige."


    James snorted and said, "But you trying to scare¡ª"

 Chapter 637 364: Rescue!_3

    "Think or not, answer me," Shen Ye interrupted him.


    James froze.


    Vampire Baxter was staring at him seriously, as if he could summon the Immortal Country in the next second and kill him.


    Or rather¡ª


    The Immortal Country was waiting for his response.


    After all, a vampire couldn''t do such a thing to this extent.


    No one can silently kill over a dozen people.


    ¡ªEspecially since the strength limit here was the Law Domain Seventh Layer.


    How could that be possible?


    James turned his head to look at the bar.


    Norton and Yudelia were standing behind the bar, smiling at him.


    ¡ªThey were caressing their Space Rings, ready to join the fight at any moment.


    James opened his mouth but, in the end, he dared not utter that sentence.


    Survival.


    Or death.


    He vaguely had a strange feeling¡ª


    It seemed like the other party could really decide his life or death, no, it should be the Immortal Country was overlooking all this.


    Cold sweat slid down James''s face.


    In a dead silence,


    the doors of the bar were suddenly pushed open again.


    Seven or eight subordinates entered, looking around cautiously and quickly moving towards James.


    "My lord, what''s the situation?"


    The leader asked quietly.


    James relaxed a bit, was about to speak, but then he saw these people suddenly all disappear.


    The music in the bar was melodious and soothing.


    Baxter, Norton, and Yudelia had not moved.


    But those living people were all gone!


    Gone!


    James''s mouth opened, and he forced out two words:


    "They¡ª"


    "They''re all dead because you kept not making a choice, so I made one for you, Lord James," said Shen Ye casually.


    This time, it, however, gave Shen Ye a new idea.


    Even within the multiverse, the power of the Entry was extremely considerable.


    And he owned one of the plainest entries, but one that others did not have¡ª


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.


    With the power of this Entry, anything could be used to construct a Dharma Aspect.


    Usually, this was already quite strong.


    It wouldn''t even be weaker than Yun Ni''s man-eating Dharma Aspect.


    However, within his Dharma Aspect, there were countless dark destructive torrents.


    This was the strength that once destroyed the Immortal Country!


    So annoying him would result in being thrown directly into that boundless stream of destruction.


    Unless one had the strength of the old man of Seal Land, or reached Yun Ni''s realm, there might be a chance of coming out alive!


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye sensed something and looked towards the void.


    A line of faintly lit letters emerged:


    "The Will of Destruction has noticed that you''re using it; from now on, you won''t be able to throw people into it, letting it kill for you."


    ¡ªIt had a will!


    Much of the anger in Shen Ye''s heart subsided.


    The dark torrent capable of destroying the Immortal Country actually had consciousness and could judge situations!


    A horrifying thing...


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at James again, speaking slowly and deliberately:


    "Respected James, my old friend, survival or death, won''t you say something?"


    James took out a white handkerchief and wiped the sweat beads from his forehead.


    Over a dozen people.


    All dead.


    And their bodies couldn''t even be retrieved.


    ¡ªSo terrifying was the Immortal Country!


    No, he clearly knew how terrifying the Immortal Country was long ago.


    Why was he still so careless?


    Right.


    That boy¡ª S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That boy named Guo Yunye, he had to let him go quickly.


    "Excuse me, and by the way, I mean no disrespect to the Immortal Country."


    James''s face was pale, and after speaking hurriedly, he turned around, pushed open the bar''s door in a few steps, and disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Ye watched the swinging bar door, a trace of coldness flashing in his eyes.


    Just give him ten minutes.


    If Guo Yunye hasn''t returned in ten minutes¡ª


    Next time, everyone who enters the Immortal Country will be thrown directly into the dark torrent of destruction.


    Everyone dies!


    Exploring the Immortal Country, if they don''t do it, there are plenty who will!


    "Have you had any trouble here lately?"


    Shen Ye asked Norton.


    "All''s good, but as soon as we''re not needed here, I''m going to take Yudelia back and find a way to unlock the Holy Artifact of the Human Race," Norton said.


    "The Holy Artifact of the Human Race? What''s that?" Shen Ye asked curiously.


    "A powerful Technique that the Human Race, Elves, Beastmen, and Undead all have, and each can only be executed with a Holy Artifact. That''s our last reliance."


    As Norton spoke, he sighed: "The new king was supported by the Descenders, and then they overthrew him, it''s simply a farce."


    "When I''m prepared, I will no longer allow such things to happen."


    His tone was full of anger.


    But Shen Ye thought about the Holy Artifact of the Human Race.


    Holy Artifact.


    To unleash a powerful Technique?


    ...It probably wasn''t too impressive.


    After all, the Nightmare World was directly killed by the "Five Desires" until only one Divine Spirit was left.


    But Charlotte was the one who did all this.


    If it were those Descenders, what would the outcome be? Who would win?


    That would be hard to say.


    The Four Tribes indeed needed some power for self-defense.


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, "The matters here are basically finished. You should go back, Norton, and reclaim what''s yours."


    "If you need help, contact me anytime with Magic Paper, and I''ll help out too."


    "Alright, Yudelia and I will leave tonight," Norton said.


    The two exchanged a glance and nodded.


    "Bon voyage."


    Shen Ye clinked glasses with Norton, drank up, and turned to leave the bar.


    "Peiqi is still very reliable."


    Yudelia communicated via Telepathy.


    "Yes, from the moment I saw him, I knew he must be extraordinary," Norton said.


    "Will you grant him a title after the restoration?"


    "Let me think¡ªthis silly kid, might as well be titled Marquis Guawazi."

 Chapter 638 364: Save People! _4

    "What is a ''silly kid''?"


    "Humph, it''s what he called me."


    ...


    Death Planet.


    Breath Soil High School, dormitory.


    Shen Ye returned to the dormitory, waited for a while, and then dialed Guo Yunye''s phone.


    The call connected quickly.


    "Yun Ye?"


    "Brother Ye, I''m with Nangong Sirui!" Guo Yunye''s cheerful voice rang out.


    "When did you guys get together?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, those Descenders took me to the Nightmare World, and somehow I was sent back." Guo Yunye hurriedly explained.


    "Did they give you a hard time?" Shen Ye asked.


    "At first, their attitude wasn''t very good. I told them I was hungry and no one cared."


    "But when I was leaving, they were very enthusiastic and gave me lots of delicious food and gold bars!" Guo Yunye exclaimed excitedly.


    "Alright, you stay with Xiao San. I''ll find you guys later."


    Shen Ye hung up the phone.


    ¡ªIn front of absolute strength, James was probably scared stupid.


    If it weren''t for Immortal Country''s trial still needing people, I would have killed him back then. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I hope he behaves.


    And stops sending out boxes everywhere.


    "Alright, time to get down to business..."


    Today''s three Seal Gates haven''t been opened yet.


    I need to call the old man out for a strategy session!


    Shen Ye''s physique flashed, landed within the Dharma Aspect, leaning against the stele, and shouted:


    "Gate!"


    A large gate suddenly appeared before him.


    This gate led to the old man''s Seal Land.


    "Does mushroom chicken soup flavored instant noodles taste good?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡ªYesterday''s packs of instant noodles were all this flavor.


    The old man''s voice came through the gate:


    "Kid, you''re not calling me out to watch that ancient trial ceremony again, are you?"


    "I have lots of other delicious food, old sir." Shen Ye replied evasively.


    "What else?"


    "Beef stew flavored instant noodles."


    "...Would you die if you left instant noodles behind? Can''t you bring some other food?" the old man grumbled unhappily.


    "In any case, you don''t need to worry about food. Come and fight with me," Shen Ye said.


    "What if I say no?" the old man asked.


    "Do you still remember the loneliness in the darkness? Sorry, I accidentally threw you in there last time..." Shen Ye said.


    The old man immediately replied, "No problem, let''s fight side by side!"


    "Before we fight, can you take a look first?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Alright."


    Shen Ye then carved a hole in the gate for a peephole.


    He lifted the gate and placed it at the edge of the safe area.


    Shortly after,


    an eye pressed against the peephole, looking toward the White Bone Palace.


    The old man''s voice came from the gate:


    "Tsk tsk tsk¡ª"


    "Billions of skeletons as its body, this is serious."


    "Maybe use your time stop move. There''s still a chance then."


    "No," Shen Ye shook his head, "that move can only be used on beings that come out of the Seal Gate."


    "Not just randomly used?"


    "If I could just pause time at will, wouldn''t I be invincible? Why would I specifically need your help?" Shen Ye retorted.


    "Well then¡ªthen we must find a way to break its skeletal body, otherwise, we can''t defeat it."


    "How can its skeletal body be broken?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Let all the spirits return, no longer obeying its command, and disperse its skeletal body, then it won''t be so formidable," the old man said.


    "How do you even know all this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Kid, if you fill my cell with food, I could even fight this thing for you," the old man said.


    "Really?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course it''s true, but only if you completely dismantle its skeletal body."


    "It''s a deal then."


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted towards the White Bone Palace:


    "All the deceased, listen¡ª"


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The entire White Bone Palace made "kuku-kaka" sounds.


    One after another, skulls emerged from the surface of the palace, dense and numerous, all looking towards Shen Ye.


    All the spirits had returned!


    They began to listen to Shen Ye''s Whispers of the Dark!


    However, Shen Ye didn''t continue speaking.


    He dashed up, flew onto the stele, and held the Phoenix King''s Fan in his hand.


    A new day had arrived.


    ¡ªHe could fan it three times!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and bellowed:


    "Can you repeat what you heard?"


    Before his words fell,


    the Phoenix King''s Fan swung fiercely!

 Chapter 639 365 Shen Yes Tactics (Big Chapter, Please Subscribe! Please Vote!)

    In the Immortal Country,


    Shen Ye stood on a stele, vigorously waving the Phoenix King''s Fan, and shouted loudly,


    "Can you repeat what you heard?"


    With a flick of the fan,


    a dense array of characters emerged from the void, instantly enveloping the White Bone Palace situated atop the mountain range.


    A line of faint glowing characters appeared:


    "A fan breaks the defense!"


    An endless barrage swiftly unfolded, like a meteor shower continuously piercing through the entire White Bone Palace.


    The barrage flickered ceaselessly!


    At the same time, voices began to resound, reading out each line of the barrage,


    "Dead already, yet still being used."


    "Not even a backbone."


    "Used by monsters as clothing, is it to act pitifully?"


    "Such a pitiful chap, with such strength, still trying to meddle with the Heaven Connecting Technique."


    "Where is the dignity of the strong?"


    "Shameless!"


    Skulls that emerged from the White Bone Palace listened silently, then, very reluctantly, began to speak.


    ¡ªUnder the effect of the Whispers of the Dark, they were forced to repeat the words from the barrage.


    This was truly torment and destruction of the soul!


    The entire White Bone Palace trembled incessantly, cracks appearing everywhere.


    Ssshhh¡ª


    Skeletal dust fluttered down.


    Several claws stretched out from beneath the White Bone Palace, climbing along the mountain range quickly but unable to escape the swath of the barrage.


    The numerous skulls'' self-deprecatory remarks plunged the palace into extreme agitation.


    "Old rooster, I''m about to fan a second time!" Shen Ye shouted loudly.


    "You fan! I''m ready!" replied the voice of the Benevolent God Rooster from the fan.


    Shen Ye lifted the fan and fiercely fanned it towards the White Bone Palace!


    A line of faint glowing characters suddenly popped out:


    "A second fan harms the body!"


    The barrage that pierced through the whole White Bone Palace gradually dissipated.


    However, screams of extreme pain erupted.


    The White Bone Palace attempted to transform several times into a huge monster, but was interrupted by the successive screams.


    After witnessing the barrage and voices, coupled with the repetition by the Whispers of the Dark, the skeletons gradually descended into madness.


    They each stretched out their arms, forcefully pounding their own battered bodies, or using their heads to desperately slam into walls, not stopping even when their skulls shattered.


    Those skeletons possessing mana, recited Spells, attacking themselves.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Countless shattered skeletons crumbled from the White Bone Palace, rolling down the cliffside and stirring up clouds of dust.


    The White Bone Palace could no longer maintain its form!


    Looking in that direction again, one could see what was deemed to be the White Bone Palace was actually a huge lizard covered in spikes!


    The lizard suddenly turned its head, a pair of cold eyes fixing on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye had a bad feeling and immediately exclaimed,


    "Old man!"


    "Alright, leave it to me!" An aged voice sounded from the Seal Gate.


    Following that¡ª


    The Seal Gate was directly smashed, a shadow darted out, exploding in midair with a wave of power that suppressed everything.


    Shen Ye also made his move concurrently.


    "Tide of Time."


    He silently recited in his mind.


    In the air, the shadow suddenly fell into a temporal standstill.


    This pause revealed its intact appearance.


    It was the old man that was sealed.


    Unexpectedly¡ª


    In his hand was a curved iron lance, about ten meters long, twisted like a snake.


    ¡ªWatching the old man''s posture, although the lance was seemingly thrust forward, the tip of the lance was supple as a thread, turning back to pierce at Shen Ye.


    If not for the pause of time, Shen Ye couldn''t have seen this move clearly.


    Nice.


    Very impressive.


    Planning to kill me during this chance, completely break the seal, and regain freedom in our world.


    Right?


    Shen Ye activated the "Tide of Time" again, keeping the old man fixed in midair, then¡ª


    He took a few running steps, leaped high, and fiercely kicked the old man.


    The old man was kicked down instantly, crashing into the ground of the safe zone, landing face first.


    At this moment, the giant lizard moved.


    It opened its mouth, aiming at the safe zone, seemingly about to spew something.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye continued to activate the "Tide of Time," then positioned the old man in front of him.


    The old man was still immobilized.


    Shen Ye looked up at his own status.


    "Newcomer on the journey" firmly fixed above his head, motionless.


    Alright.


    Come on¡ª


    "Come and kill me!" Shen Ye roared.


    He activated the Guanghan Bow, instantly launching "Star Peak," shooting out Taiyin Arrows.


    Each arrow drew an arc in midair, fiercely piercing towards the lizard.


    The lizard glanced disdainfully, opened its mouth, and spewed out a light ball, swiftly sweeping across the sky, heading straight for the two.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The light ball struck the old man, sending him flying, hitting hard against a stele, spitting out blood.


    Shen Ye again activated the "Tide of Time," reached out a hand, and again summoned the immobilized old man over, using him as a shield.


    The Guanghan Bow continued to shoot arrow after arrow.


    The Nether Spirit Master''s Skills activated. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Quietly, ghost deities emerged in the void, rushing towards the lizard.


    The lizard took a deep breath and sprayed a terrifying beam of light at Shen Ye and the old man.


    This beam killed all the ghost deities along its path and quickly swept towards the safe zone.


    Shen Ye''s eyelids twitched.


    This beam was stronger than before, and a single hit could mean the end of his life!


    ¡ªEncounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon!


    He disappeared from the Dharma Aspect for a second.


    The beam struck the old man, sending him flying far into the dark torrents.


    In a flash,


    Shen Ye reappeared, slightly frowning.


    The arrows had caused minimal damage to the giant lizard.


    But, being a Nether Spirit Master had a benefit, the more he fought, the stronger he got.

 Chapter 640 640: 365

    "Dharma Manifestation."


    Shen Ye uttered in a low shout, and with the augmentation of the Immortal Country Dharma Body, once again drew the Guanghan Bow.


    The full power of the Dharma Aspect showered blessings upon the Taiyin Arrows.


    The bowstring moved.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The arrow shot forth, spreading out in midair and turning into a beautifully arched trail of light, shooting at the giant lizard from all directions.


    The giant lizard didn''t even attempt to block, its vertical pupils locked onto Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye immediately realized what it was planning.


    "Who''s playing Pupil Skill with you!"


    He once again projected himself out of the Dharma Aspect.


    The giant lizard''s eyes flashed, and the Pupil Skill went uncast, instead, its body was pierced by twelve Taiyin Arrows.


    Taiyin Demon Order activated!


    Boom¡ª


    A Fire Dragon from the Nine Layers of the Law Realm was summoned!


    This was the power of the "Taiyin Demon Order" under the protection of the Dharma Aspect!


    The Fire Dragon wound around the giant lizard, fiercely tearing at its massive physique.


    Then another figure hurriedly approached.


    ¡ªThat old man!


    He had escaped from the dark torrent of chaos, covered in wounds, a sight too gruesome to endure.


    But without saying a word, he charged and began to fight the giant lizard.


    That previous assassination attempt had been dodged by the youngster!


    Damn it.


    He hadn''t let his guard down at all!


    If there was still a chance to survive, better to pitch in now.


    The old man, the Fire Dragon, and the giant lizard fell into a fierce battle.


    Outside the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye stood still as a row of tiny, glowing characters emerged:


    "Through the life and death combat of the trial, your Archery has been enhanced."


    "Current Archery ''Star Peak'' upgraded to Law Realm Second Layer."


    "Effects as follows:"


    "Star Peak."


    "Dark Gold (Unparalleled) grade Archery, inter-world type."


    "Law Realm Second Layer."


    "Description: When you designate a target and commence shooting, the Taiyin Divine Arrow will automatically split into thirty-six arched arrows, piercing through all obstacles, striking your adversary from the most tricky angles, and none can avoid it, not even if they''re worlds apart."


    "¡ª''The east wind scatters a thousand trees worth of blossoms through the night, further scattering, stars like rain.''"


    From twelve arrows to thirty-six!


    If this development kept up, maybe one day it could truly reach a "stars like rain" level.


    Not to mention, with the enhancement of the profession "Nether Spirit Master," this technique could continuously summon Ghost Deities!


    That got a bit horrifying.


    Shen Ye was about to step into the Law Realm when he suddenly froze in place.


    ...Something wasn''t right.


    Why had he only noticed such an obvious BUG now?


    He was the most likely candidate to pass this trial!


    Why would he need to rely on others?


    He took a deep breath, drew the Guanghan Bow once more, and aimed into the void.


    ¡ªThis is Xi Rang Gao male dormitory.


    The night had deepened.


    Silent all around.


    Shen Ye stood before his bed, drawing the Guanghan Bow towards the window.


    Designated target¡ª


    The giant lizard.


    The Taiyin Arrows emerged from the void and notched on the bowstring, tightly gripped by Shen Ye.


    The bowstring pulled taut like a full moon.


    "Go!"


    With Shen Ye''s cry, the Taiyin Arrow instantly disappeared into the void.


    ¡ªThis was a Dark Gold (Unparalleled) level Archery, as well as inter-world type!


    Within the Law Realm.


    Thirty-six arrows broke through the barriers of worlds, arriving in an instant, piercing into the giant lizard like sudden rain.


    Taiyin Demon Order¡ª


    Boom!


    The void opened. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wooden dragon wreathed in green qi burst forth, immediately joining the fray.


    ¡ªA Law Realm Eightfold wooden dragon!


    With its arrival, the previously dimmed Fire Dragon was invigorated.


    The wooden dragon was strongest in defense!


    Under its protection, the Fire Dragon soared through the air, continuously unleashing various fiery Technique attacks.


    The old man approached and fought hand-to-hand with the giant lizard.


    The battle situation was like a lone boat in a violent storm, barely holding on.


    Shen Ye paused for a while, waiting for the "Taiyin Demon Order" to be ready for use again, then drew the bow and launched another Law Realm Second Layer "Star Peak."


    Thirty-six arrows once again crossed the barrier of worlds, fiercely shooting towards the giant lizard.


    The giant lizard''s nonchalant demeanor changed.


    It opened its mouth and spewed a ball of light into the sky, exploding into a raging sea of energy light, trying to block all the arrows.


    Thirty-six arrows, thirty-five swallowed by the light flame.


    Only the fastest Taiyin Divine Arrow circumvented the sea of light flames, "snatch", piercing the giant lizard.


    Such damage was minor to the giant lizard''s enormous physique.


    But¡ª


    Boom!


    The void opened, and a priest clad in a black robe quietly appeared.


    "To think I had almost forgotten such an ancient and age-old contract, I did not expect someone to still be able to use it to summon me."


    "Well... the enemy is this giant lizard, isn''t it? Interesting."


    The Priest said indifferently, his hands forming Dharma Seals.


    A force far stronger than the two dragons emanated from him.


    ¡ªNine Layers of the Law Realm!


    This was the strongest Ghost Deity Shen Ye could currently summon!


    Priest, the two dragons, and the old man surrounded the giant lizard, launching attacks in turns.


    Suddenly.


    Shen Ye pressed his hand against the door, once again activating the "Tide of Time."


    The old man stiffened mid-air, instantly falling into a stasis.


    ¡ªThe old man deserved to die!


    Let the giant lizard kill him!


    With Shen Ye''s intervention, the Fire Dragon, the wooden dragon, and the priest immediately perceived the situation and cleared a path.


    The giant lizard also saw its adversary''s state.


    What an opportunity.


    Kill one by one!


    It roared and charged straight at the old man.


    Shen Ye''s expression shifted subtly.


    He turned his head towards the Seal Gate, where a contract quietly appeared.


    Just like when he had signed a contract with the Big Skeleton Fei Lun¡ª


    A piece of parchment was nailed to the door, written with lines of blood-red text:


    "You have received a Seal Contract."


    "Signatory: Holy Warrior, the Extreme Hand Blade Style Grandmaster of multiple universes, the Master of Malice that lords over one hundred and eight layers of universes, Tu Fusheng."

 Chapter 641 365 Shen Yes Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe! Vote!)

    "Contract Content: Tu Fusheng is willing to serve under you, faithfully serving you, requiring only the compensation you deem reasonable."


    "Contract Restrictions: Neither party shall betray the employment relationship, otherwise, by one''s true name, one''s physique and spirit will be destroyed, never to reincarnate."


    "PS:


    "Having been sealed for too long, I am overly eager for freedom which led to my rash action against you. This was my fault, and I hope you spare my life, and in return, I will serve you under this contract."


    "Sign your name on the next line to validate this contract."


    "Signatory: ( )"


    Sign it?


    Shen Ye looked up.


    The old man''s reaction was indeed swift to the extreme.


    Had he delayed even a moment longer, he wouldn''t have had the time to propose this contract before being immobilized by Shen Ye.


    His fate would have been death by the giant lizard.


    In this deadly predicament, he found the one way to survive¡ª


    ¡ªsurrender.


    He took the initiative to offer his service.


    This was his only chance to stay alive!


    As for whether or not to sign this contract¡ª


    Firstly, he genuinely needed a practitioner surpassing the Nine Layers of the Law Realm as an assistant.


    Secondly, this guy comes from multiple universes and must know much that he doesn''t.


    The information could be valuable!


    The three summoned Ghost Deities responded to his will instantly.


    A moment before the giant lizard struck the old man¡ª


    The Wood Dragon charged forward, clashing head-on.


    The Fire Dragon spat out fierce flames, and the Priest also released Technique attacks.


    The giant lizard was blocked, unable to advance even slightly.


    The old man''s life was saved.


    Of course.


    This was only temporary, further actions would depend on his performances.


    Shen Ye signed his name.


    The contract then displayed Runes etched in gold light, forming two pointers, each pointing to the two names.


    The pointers and the names continued to emit light for a few moments before slowly fading away.


    The contract was established!


    With a gesture from Shen Ye, the old man landed before him, regaining his freedom of movement.


    "Ashamed, ashamed. I will certainly serve you with all my potential, thank you for sparing my life," the old man named Tu Fusheng hurriedly bowed.


    "Get to work," Shen Ye motioned towards the rampaging giant lizard with his chin.


    "Yes."


    Tu Fusheng''s attitude was incredibly eager, and he leaped back into the fray.


    ¡ªThis guy could be humble and obsequious, disregard his pride, all in a desperate desire to survive!


    A formidable character!


    Shen Ye was silently thinking when suddenly his heart tightened.


    What''s happening?


    Why do I have a premonition of death?


    "Could it be¡ª"


    He looked into the void and indeed saw a flicker of light:


    "The contract with Yun Ni has been triggered."


    "Please handle cautiously, otherwise according to the contract, when she dies, the soul punishment Curse will activate."


    "You and those by your side will all die."


    What in the world!


    Isn''t she just working overtime at the company?


    Is it an enemy? Or a Heart Demon?


    Shen Ye could no longer focus even on the battle within his Dharma Aspect, he grabbed the Death Camouflage Cape, and with a flash, he flew out the window.


    ...


    Late at night.


    Yun Ni was still working overtime.


    Her hands tapped quickly on the keyboard, skilled and efficient like playing a piano.


    "Um¡­"


    Yun Ni slightly furrowed her brows, her fingers pausing momentarily.


    An abrupt thought entered her mind:


    "It''s a pity for the beings of this world, they could have become better spirits had they practiced Taoist Magic."


    Yun Ni frowned.


    She was seriously working, so why did she suddenly drift off?


    She continued typing.


    But the thoughts would not stop:


    "The spirituality of the beings is too low."


    "Whether reaping souls or receiving admiration and reverence, their value is not enough."


    The tapping on the keyboard grew more rapid.


    No good.


    She couldn''t control her thoughts about this.


    And yet, these were subconscious thoughts.


    The thoughts continued:


    "Destroying this planet¡­ that would be pointless."


    "After all, masters from multiple universes come here, using this world as a stepping stone into the Nightmare World, seeking the elusive Heavenly Technique."


    The typing suddenly stopped.


    Yun Ni closed her eyes, falling deep into thought.


    ¡ªSince she was thinking, she might as well sort it out clearly.


    "The world will of this planet is already dead."


    "There won''t be any resisting forces."


    "Remodel it."


    "Everyone who comes to this world shouldn''t leave."


    "Keep them all here to contribute strength to my Dharma Aspect, becoming slaves of the Dharma Aspect¡­"


    "That''s more like it."


    Yun Ni''s body emitted bursts of black shadows.


    ¡ªThe Heart Demon had entered her!


    The Heart Demon finally understood her deepest desire, and with it, breached her inner defenses.


    Yun Ni stood up, walked to the window, and looked out over the dimly lit night.


    Her hands came together, forming a Hand Seal.


    "Dharma Manifestation¡­"


    She murmured softly. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the sky, chaotic visions emerged amidst endless wails and struggles before thunderously descending.


    Yun Ni quietly watched this scene, her eyes suddenly reflecting clarity.


    She immediately ceased her Mana and dispersed the Hand Seal.


    The Dharma Aspect instantly dissolved into nothing.


    Just as it was about to descend to the world, it returned to the Dharma Realm.


    Yun Ni couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    That was close!


    She had advised this world to remain neutral and even protected it, but ended up nearly making a grave mistake¡ª


    With many Descenders here, the secrets would not hold.


    Her reputation could be completely ruined!


    Damn, how could she almost forget these things and act so recklessly?


    Yun Ni''s heart chilled.


    No.


    This wasn''t her, it was the Heart Demon¡­

 Chapter 642 365 Shen Yes Tactics (Big Chapter, Subscribe! Vote!)_4

    It had still found a way to counter itself.


    Of course, it wasn''t certain to lose.


    There were still opportunities ahead.


    Yun Ni struggled to calm her emotions, striving to keep her thoughts in a state of constant coolness, and began to silently ponder everything that had just happened.


    "Why¡ª" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite entering a state of self-forgetfulness that left no opening for the Heart Demon,


    Why did the Heart Demon suddenly disrupt her thoughts?


    It shouldn''t have been so quick!


    Could it be...


    Yun Ni thought of something utterly impossible.


    She suddenly spurred her Mana, her hands forming Spell Seals at high speed, and she cried out low:


    "Ninety-Nine Heavens, Supreme Tao Palace Disciple, all appear¡ª"


    "Puff."


    A muffled sound.


    Yun Ni''s Technique was scattered, unable to be executed.


    Outside the window.


    In the dark night sky, there appeared Talismans glowing with a bright yellow light.


    These Talismans covered heaven and earth, aligning into strange and profound shapes, constantly transforming.


    "The Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons... only allows entry, not exit..."


    Yun Ni felt like she was stabbed by a sword, her face a mix of indescribable agony, she gasped several times before composing herself. She put her hands together in salute and said:


    "Yun Ni, Supreme Tao Palace''s great disciple, stands before you, I plead with the honored teachers and elders to reveal themselves!"


    No one appeared.


    The entire Talisman Formation continuously changed shapes, forming one weird Rune after another, emitting waves of black light.


    Under the illumination of this black light, a fierce black shadow loomed behind Yun Ni, slowly becoming a gigantic shape.


    An authoritative voice then boomed:


    "The Tian Luo Net is complete, you have no escape."


    Upon hearing this voice, Yun Ni gradually lost control over herself, and could only shout hoarsely:


    "Saintly Honor above, I, Yun Ni, have never felt guilt toward the Sect."


    "I dare to ask why set up a great formation, trigger my Heart Demon, and destroy my Dharma foundation?"


    That voice replied from within the formation, echoing from afar:


    "You conspired with Charlotte, murdered fellow disciples, the evidence is irrefutable, you deserve death!"


    Yun Ni listened quietly.


    Darkness silently overtook her eyes.


    The great formation''s urging meant that she was no longer a match for the Heart Demon.


    She began to descend into madness!


    "Remember, whenever a Saintly Honor breaks through, the entire Taoist Palace will protect them."


    "Some would even rather die at the hands of the Heart Demon than let any harm come to the Saintly Honor."


    "But I..."


    "I can''t gain anyone''s trust, I could only hide at the lowest levels of the multiple universes, facing the tribulation of the Heart Demon alone."


    A limitless murderous intent surged from within Yun Ni.


    She softly opened her vermilion lips:


    "Yet you still come to slay me."


    "How deserving of death."


    Boom¡ª


    Endless Demonic Qi emerged from her, beginning to gnaw at her blood, bones, hair, and even her spirit.


    She was possessed!


    It wouldn''t be long until the Heart Demon completely controlled her, and like a moth to a flame, she would rush out and meet her end against the great formation.


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the building, all the Talismans in heaven and earth swiftly shifted positions, reassembling into a Formation.


    ¡ªThe Great Array of Ten Thousand Immortals Slaying Demons!


    This was an ancient Formation designed to kill Demons, capable of harnessing all the power of the Taoist Palace, unleashing a mighty blow.


    Before this great Formation, any Demon king would only have the option to dissipate into smoke!


    An authoritative voice resounded through the heavens and the earth:


    "Today, we have my Supreme Tao Palace Disciple Yun Ni, possessed by a Heart Demon, endangering the common people, slaughtering fellow disciples, faithless and disloyal, her crimes deserve death!"


    Countless voices echoed in unison: "Deserve death!"


    For a moment, the lights on all the Talismans became brighter.


    Boundless Mana fluctuations burst forth from the Death Planet, illuminating the dark universe.


    Such formidable power, was sufficient to kill Yun Ni!


    Yun Ni unleashed a hoarse and agonizing scream, enveloped by the dark aura, no longer able to restrain the murderous intent within her.


    Realizing that survival was no longer plausible, she couldn''t help but let blood tears stream down, her weeping voice cried out:


    "I want...all of you dead..."


    Before the words ended, she was about to smash through the building and engage in a final battle with the Great Array of Ten Thousand Immortals Slaying Demons¡ª


    "Hold on."


    Suddenly, a voice called out beside her.


    Yun Ni was startled.


    This voice...


    Had he come? But what use was his arrival?


    The office door was pushed open.


    Vampire Baxter walked in, going straight up to her, and shouted:


    "You caused a scene in the previous class. Next time, I''m not bringing you along."


    Swoosh¡ª


    Yun Ni vanished into thin air.


    Right after that,


    Baxter waved his hand to the outside,


    "Sorry to disturb your overtime work,"


    he said, turning and walking out of the office, then immediately disappeared from sight.


    In an instant,


    the light from all the talismans outside dimmed suddenly.


    Without sensing the Heart Demon, they retracted most of their power, returning to a state of seal.


    After a long while,


    that authoritative voice rang out again:


    "Who was it just now?"


    "I have no idea," another voice expressed in surprise.


    "Saintly Honor, she has truly vanished, and her whereabouts are unknown," another voice spoke up.


    An eerie silence followed.


    To cause such a commotion, yet Yun Ni was rescued in just a few short seconds.


    Who could have accomplished such a feat?


    "It was gate power, rarely seen... Who would have thought that this world would possess gate power," Saintly Honor mused.


    Someone spoke up, "Saintly Honor, should we destroy this¡ª"


    "Silence, when has our Supreme Tao Palace ever committed such atrocities against living beings? The strongest of countless worlds are here, watching our every move. Do not speak of this again!"


    "Yes!" the crowd responded.


    After all, since she''s infested by a Heart Demon, rescuing her is futile.


    There''s no chance she could survive!


    "All elders of the Taoist Palace, follow me back to the Ninety-Nine Heavens."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Elsewhere,


    Shen Ye appeared directly within the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    "Check if there''s still a chance to save her,"


    he called out to the battlefield.


    Tu Fusheng, seemingly trying to make amends for the earlier deliberate assassination attempt, flashed his Physique and flew over, examining Yun Ni from head to toe.


    "Is she your friend?" he asked.


    "Yes, can she be saved?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "A moment earlier and I might have had a way, but now it''s too late¡ªshe''ll soon be corrupted by the Heart Demon, her energy channels will reverse, her Qi and blood will dry up, and her spirit will fall into madness and death," Tu Fusheng said.


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    This won''t do.


    If she dies, that curse will kill me!


    What should I do?


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and immediately activated the "Upstart of the Path."


    ¡ªThis is a class-affording Entry!


    "I will fight for time, just focus on saving her with your method!" Shen Ye said.


    "...Very well, I''ll try."


    Tu Fusheng''s hands quickly formed Spell Seals, and he uttered a low shout: "Dharma Manifestation!"


    Layer upon layer of phantoms appeared behind him.


    The black fog on Yun Ni seemed to sense something, suddenly surged violently, and enveloped her completely like a gaping maw.


    "Fight for time!"


    Tu Fusheng ordered.


    At this moment, Yun Ni had resigned herself to her fate, offering a bitter smile and shaking her head, silently awaiting death''s arrival.


    Shen Ye, however, stepped forward, directly picked the Entry from the air, and placed it on her head.


    "Upstart of the Path!"


    "Destined side, Blue Entry (Excellence Level, growable class Entry, affording class Entry)."


    "Description: In any battle, the attack that might kill you will only blow you away, not claim your life outright¡ªthis is the special treatment for being a novice."


    The black fog around Yun Ni billowed, suddenly sending her flying out and crashing into a stele.


    ¡ªBut she didn''t die!


    She didn''t die from this?


    Tu Fusheng''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡ªI''ve never heard of someone gifting their own Entry to someone else for use.


    Well then, I''m truly out of touch with the times.


    At that moment, his Dharma had fully manifested, in the form of a fierce tiger made entirely of stars, exuding a towering aura.


    "Six Senses Seal!"


    Tu Fusheng called out, releasing six streams of light from his hands that flew straight out and hit Yun Ni.


    The black fog around Yun Ni''s body suddenly retracted, and the darkness in her eyes faded away as well.


    Tu Fusheng said,


    "Having lost the Six Senses, she won''t die for now, but we need to further seal her so she can''t do anything to provoke the Heart Demon, and then we can slowly think of other ways."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then spoke, "Leave it to me."


    "You?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye stepped forward, helped Yun Ni up, and opened a door.


    ¡ªIn the door I opened yesterday, there lay an unused Seal Land.


    It would be perfect for sealing her away!

 Chapter 643 366 The Path of Connecting Heaven Opens!

    The door opened.


    Shen Ye dared not enter.


    Every Seal Land was an extremely dreadful place, similar to the one where he had obtained the Wordless Book last time.


    Such powerful seals could completely imprison someone.


    But Yun Ni was nearly dead.


    "She''s already possessed by a Heart Demon. If we don''t seal her power, the Heart Demon will take control of her, killing everything around her until she dies from exhaustion," Tu Fusheng urged.


    Knowing he was right, Shen Ye supported Yun Ni with one hand and used a Clever Strength Technique.


    Yun Ni suddenly flew into the door and gently landed on the ground.


    A heavy black iron coffin suddenly appeared in the otherwise peaceful room, engulfing Yun Ni immediately. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye saw long, Sharpness piercings inside the coffin.


    If someone were thrown in there, wouldn''t they be pierced through?


    Yet Tu Fusheng happily said, "Good! This seal is strong! Even the Heart Demon will be restrained by the agony, her life is saved."


    The coffin lid slowly closed.


    Dense restraining Runes emerged on the surface of the coffin, flashing several times, and silenced the anguished screams of Yun Ni.


    "...Will she hate me?" sighed Shen Ye.


    "Don''t worry. As a Great Cultivator, if you can''t even discern right from wrong, then there''s no point in cultivating," Tu Fusheng sagely commented.


    Shen Ye gave him a faint glance.


    Tu Fusheng then remembered his previous attempt to kill him and sheepishly added, "Though sometimes people do make mistakes."


    As Shen Ye was about to speak, he saw a contract appear before him.


    It was the contract between himself and Yun Ni!


    The content of the contract had changed:


    "In gratitude for saving her life, all bonds are erased for the updating of this contract."


    "Please wait ten minutes before checking the contract again."


    "This contract has been signed by both you and Yun Ni and will take effect upon completion."


    Check after ten minutes!


    What exactly had Yun Ni changed?


    Shen Ye didn''t have time to wait and simply kept the contract, closed the Seal Gate, and activated the Dharma Aspect again.


    Inside the Dharma Aspect, the wooden dragon, fire dragon, and Priest were still battling the giant lizard.


    Three against one, yet they were still at a disadvantage.


    Shen Ye clicked his tongue.


    Such a challenging trial, no wonder so few had succeeded since ancient times.


    He pulled out the Guanghan Bow from the void and drew another Taiyin Divine Arrow, notching it to the bowstring¡ª


    Dark Gold Level Archery, Star Peak!


    The Arrow pierced through the clouds and crossed into the Dharma Aspect, instantly turning into thirty-six streaks of cold light.


    The moment the giant lizard saw the Arrow, it went into a frenzy.


    It abandoned the Priest, knocked open the wooden dragon, bravely faced the fire dragon''s fiery breath, swung its long tail attempting to scatter all the arrows.


    ¡ªIt absolutely couldn''t let the opponent summon help anymore!


    As the giant lizard moved, so did Shen Ye.


    He activated the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System, throwing Tu Fusheng into the Dharma Aspect, right in front of the giant lizard.


    The old man was quick to react and immediately laughed, "Now you know fear?"


    While laughing, he couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his eyes as he watched the violent tail sweep of the lizard.


    If it hit solidly, even he would suffer.


    But there was a supervisor watching.


    To survive¡ª


    The old man roared, his muscles bursting through his clothes as his strength skyrocketed to his peak, confronting the giant lizard with a punch.


    Boom!


    An invisible shockwave scattered.


    The old man screamed as he was thrown back, creating a deep pit in the ground.


    The giant lizard remained unharmed but lost the best chance to deflect the Taiyin Divine Arrows.


    It shook and swayed its tail, rolling around with a speed that exceeded Shen Ye''s expectations, knocking down arrow after arrow.


    Yet in the end, two arrows still hit it.


    Boom¡ª


    Taiyin Demon Order activated!


    The void opened.


    A one-horned Black Snake burst out, heading straight for the giant lizard.


    The sharp, piercing shriek from its black horn, powerful enough to tear through the void, forced both dragons and the Priest to retreat to avoid its fury.


    ¡ªThis was a Netherworld Serpent Demon from the Peak of Ninth Layer of Magical Realm!


    The giant lizard didn''t dare to be careless, unleashing a fierce beam of energy from its mouth.


    The Netherworld Serpent Demon did not dodge, charging straight at the energy beam, seemingly aiming to pierce the giant lizard completely.


    The giant lizard swelled its body, increasing the output of its energy beam.


    Finally.


    At the last moment, the light beam hit the Netherworld Serpent Demon slightly off, causing it to deviate slightly.


    The giant lizard quickly flipped back to its position, narrowly avoiding the piercing attack with a thud as it landed on the ground.


    ¡ªNow the two dragons, Priest, Serpent Demon, and Tu Fusheng were all attacking it!


    Continuing this way, it would eventually lose.


    The giant lizard also realized this, suddenly turning its head to gaze into the void.


    Its gaze seemed capable of piercing through the barriers of worlds, directly spotting Shen Ye, still standing on the Death Planet.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye transported himself to the Nightmare World.


    Marquis Mansion.


    He stood in the grand hall, holding his breath, waiting for the giant lizard''s next move.


    Just now, through the barrier of worlds, the giant lizard had locked eyes with him, evidently able to see him.


    How did it manage that?


    Come on.


    If you also have the ability to attack across worlds¡ª


    In the Dharma Aspect.


    The giant lizard suddenly leaped out of the battle circle, charging at full strength towards Shen Ye''s defense line.


    Shen Ye immediately activated another Professional Skill.


    ¡ªNetherworld Shock!


    "You can transform into a Netherworld Body, invulnerable for 3 seconds, and absorb life from your enemy to replenish yourself (once every ten minutes)."


    Shen Ye''s body turned into a glowing phantom, instantly escaping the real world, disappearing into the void.


    The entire Marquis Mansion was crushed under a massive force.

 Chapter 644 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens!_2

    Giant Lizard!


    It had actually pierced through the Dharma Aspect and descended into the Nightmare World!


    Thud! Thud! Thud¡ª


    A sound like that of bells and drums arose.


    Glimmering points of light flew out from its body, entered the void, and landed on Shen Ye.


    The life force of the Giant Lizard was being drained!


    Three seconds had passed.


    Shen Ye immediately switched himself into the Immortal Country Dharma Body, once again drew the Guanghan Bow, and targeted the Giant Lizard still in the Nightmare World.


    Star Peak!


    Taiyin Arrows traced thirty-six meteor-like glows, piercing the world barrier, shooting toward the Giant Lizard.


    The Giant Lizard erupted in a ferocious roar.


    With its full strength, avoiding these arrows was actually not difficult.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye stretched his hand into the void, commanding in a low shout,


    "Go."


    Future entry, Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System!


    Release!


    Originally in the Immortal Country Dharma Body, the Wood Dragon, Fire Dragon, Priest, Serpent Demon, and Tu Fusheng were all simultaneously excluded and stealthily appeared in the Nightmare World.


    "Amazing."


    Tu Fusheng sincerely sighed, his hands like knives, launching slashes at the Giant Lizard across the space.


    All attacks arrived in an instant.


    The eyes of the Giant Lizard flashed with a cunning gleam, and its physique shifted, retreating back into the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    It moved.


    Everything moved with it.


    Whether it was the sky full of thirty-six Taiyin Arrows or Tu Fusheng and the others, all were also moved into the Dharma Aspect.


    Conversely,


    Shen Ye switched himself back into the Nightmare World.


    He stood atop the ruins of the Marquis Mansion, holding his breath to rest, waiting for the next opportunity to activate the Taiyin Demon Order.


    The Giant Lizard could no longer dodge.


    It barely coped with the attacks of Tu Fusheng and the others while also knocking away arrow after arrow.


    Another arrow struck it.


    Boom¡ª


    The void opened up.


    A Nine Layers of the Law Realm Dark Fallen Angel descended.


    "Gang up? I like."


    The Dark Fallen Angel said with interest.


    "Stop!" the Giant Lizard shouted.


    All the Ghost Deities fell into silence, as if waiting for some signal.


    "Let''s beat it half to death first," Shen Ye said.


    Dragons began to roar, the Priests chanted, the Serpent Demon hissed, and the Angels sang.


    ¡ªTu Fusheng burst into laughter, taking up an attacking stance.


    This upset the Giant Lizard.


    "You have no shame, bringing an entire army for the test initially, and now summoning so many reinforcements!"


    It leapt up, cursing into the void.


    "Is that not allowed?" Shen Ye asked.


    The Giant Lizard choked.


    "Beat it!" Shen Ye ordered.


    As everyone was about to strike, the Giant Lizard made a dive outside of the Dharma Aspect and immediately passed through the world barrier.


    That move again!


    "Get back!" Shen Ye activated the keyword, tossing it back again.


    "Hit it again!" he commanded.


    Everyone immediately struck¡ª


    "Stop! You''ve passed the test!" the Giant Lizard cried out, transforming with a "snap" into a ring.


    Simultaneously, S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lines of tiny glowing text crazily refreshed in front of Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "You have passed the test."


    "You have gained the Great Three Arts inheritance qualification of the upper layer universe of the Immortal Country."


    "Current identity token obtained:"


    "Immortal Country Secret Guardian Ring."


    "Upon wearing this ring, the road to Connecting Heaven shall be opened."


    "If you can fulfill all the inheritance requirements on the road to Connecting Heaven, you shall gain one of the Three Arts of the Immortal Country:"


    "Connecting Heaven Technique."


    The ring, as if sensing, suddenly pierced the world barrier and landed in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye took a closer look, only to see that the ring was a gray-white lizard, coiled head to tail, that also stared back when you looked at it.


    ¡ªImmortal Country Secret Guardian Ring!


    Shen Ye slipped it onto his finger.


    The next second.


    The ring suddenly dematerialized into a shadow, becoming invisible.


    Tiny glowing text emerged:


    "Divinity conceals itself; this ring has entered an invisibility state to prevent being seen by anyone, thereby bringing you unpredictable storms of bloodshed."


    "Currently wearing the Immortal Country Secret Guardian Ring."


    "Current entry into the path of inheritance."


    "Exclusive named task initiated:"


    "Please practice any cultivation technique from a cultivation civilization and master its basics to help you become a professional of the cultivation aspect."


    "Task reward:"


    "Upon completion, you shall obtain the initial keyword for the Connecting Heaven Technique."


    Shen Ye silently read through.


    ¡ªThis isn''t too hard.


    Just find a sideline cultivation method to practice.


    This matter was finally settled.


    He was about to start inheriting one of the Three Arts of the Immortal Country!


    In his excitement, Shen Ye entered the Dharma Aspect and waved to the summoned Ghost Deities:


    "Thank you all! The battle is over; please return."


    The Ghost Deities watched the ring disappear into the sky, then saw Shen Ye reappear in the Dharma Aspect, clearly understanding the situation.


    They silently communicated for a while, and the Priest stepped forward, bowing respectfully:


    "Inheritor of the Immortal Country."


    "Our only advice is¡ª"


    "Continue enhancing your profession, you need a stronger Immortal Country profession to survive the upcoming challenges."


    "Is that so? I''ll remember that, thank you all." Shen Ye returned the bow.


    Seeing that he had taken their advice, the Ghost Deities stepped back and vanished into the void.


    Shen Ye wiggled his finger, confirming that he indeed could not see the ring, and then calmed down, beginning to think about other matters.


    "Has Yun Ni''s contract been modified?"


    He summoned the Seal Gate, opened it, and looked inside.


    The coffin was still tightly shut.


    But the contract floated on top of the coffin, moving back and forth for a while, then suddenly flew out of the Seal Gate and landed in Shen Ye''s hand.


    The content of the contract had completely changed:


    "You have saved my life once; henceforth, our contract will not harm you."


    "Do one last thing for me, Shen Ye."


    "¡ªGo to the Supreme Tao Palace, shatter the divine statue standing before the palace, which is the hidden hub of the Mountain Protection Array."

 Chapter 645 366 The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens!_3

    "Once you accomplish this task, you''ll inherit all the Dao treasures I leave behind after my death."


    "Strike the divine statue with this item, and it will do!"


    A palm-sized Demon-Subduing Pestle flew down and revealed its attributes in Shen Ye''s hands:


    "Formation-Breaking Holy Staff."


    "Sacred Object (Gold Legendary Level)."


    "Specifically breaks all arrays of the Supreme Tao Palace, shatters all defensive barriers, and destroys all seals."


    "¡ªEmbedded with the Universe Transmission Formation, once activated, it can take you directly to the Supreme Tao Palace, piercing all arrays and streaking towards the location of the divine statue."


    What to do?


    Shen Ye stared at the Demon-Subduing Pestle in his hand.


    ¡ªHe had already signed the contract, and next, he had to complete the task.


    Otherwise, the curse would take effect.


    "Tu Fusheng, can you accomplish this task?"


    Shen Ye asked as he tossed the Demon-Subduing Pestle over to him.


    "If you disregard my reputation of those years, strike unexpectedly while they are unprepared, and you''re there to assist afterwards, I could indeed give it a try," Tu Fusheng murmured, playing with the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff in deep thought.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Tu Fusheng was a formidable expert of the One Hundred and Eight Layers of Heaven.


    If he put his reputation aside to do this, it might indeed be possible.


    "But the teleportation from the Demon-Subduing Pestle will break the array of the entire Tao Palace, which will certainly alert others, so instead, I''ll take you to the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe¡ª"


    Tu Fusheng then said, "That way we won''t cause a major commotion."


    "I''m only at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm, can I go up to the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Do you think that people born in the Upper Universe reach the teens of the Magic Realm from birth?" Tu Fusheng retorted.


    A wave of excitement surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    If he could go directly to the Upper Universe, wouldn''t he be able to find Charlotte?


    Seeing his silence, Tu Fusheng presumed he understood and explained:


    "Of course, for someone from the lower universe to rashly rush to the higher universe, the fluctuations of their inferior universal laws are very prominent and won''t dissipate for a long time."


    "If there is no one to receive and protect you, you will be in constant danger."


    "But I am the mightiest in the One Hundred and Eight Layered Universe."


    "I possess secret techniques that can cleanse those inferior law fluctuations from your body."


    Shen Ye stretched out his hand to summon the contract back and then closed the Seal Gate.


    "What are we waiting for, let''s go!"


    He said cheerfully.


    Tu Fusheng stood still, his hands forming a spell seal, and spoke in a low voice:


    "Each Layer of the Universe differs based on the amount of Power of the Magical Realm it contains."


    "You could think of the lowest layer of the universe as the most shallow stream with the least Power of the Magical Realm flowing through it."


    "The higher layers of the universe, step by step, possess more Power of the Magical Realm, like rivers, lakes, and even the deep sea."


    "In the higher levels of the universe, the Power of the Magical Realm is like an unfathomable ocean."


    "As a Professional, one can climb higher layers of the Magic Realm and possess greater power!"


    A Technique landed on Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye felt his entire being''s aura and strength fluctuations become ethereal.


    "The aura has been refined, now let me see if the teleportation mark from my past is still there..."


    Tu Fusheng searched over his body and quickly produced an item.


    It was a jade Talisman.


    "Something from the Supreme Celestial Palace?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Correct, I visited the Ninety-Nine Heavens in the past, they received me grandly, hoping I would come to preach when I had the time."


    Tu Fusheng flicked his wrist, and the Jade Talisman immediately activated.


    A faint immortal mist rose and enveloped both of them.


    "This is a top-grade Teleportation Talisman, get ready, we''re about to leave¡ª"


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light.


    In the blink of an eye, the two vanished.


    ...


    Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    Supreme Tao Palace.


    Outside the mountain gate.


    Shen Ye and Tu Fusheng appeared together.


    "We''ve arrived, we are now in stealth¡ª"


    Tu Fusheng''s voice suddenly cut off.


    Shen Ye showed a cautious expression.


    ¡ªThey were surrounded by people.


    A trap?


    Were they encircled?


    Did they have to fight a bloody path to escape?


    The two stood back to back, vigilantly scanning their surroundings.


    But they saw that the bustling crowd did not pay much attention to them but were staring anxiously towards the direction of the gate.


    ¡ªThey were at the foot of the mountain range where the Supreme Tao Palace was located.


    Ahead was a small pavilion.


    Two rows of Taoist Palace disciples in blue robes stood solemnly in the pavilion, with serious expressions.


    Shen Ye and Tu Fusheng exchanged glances.


    "Something seems to be happening here; looks like infiltrating the Tao Palace is out of the question," Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    Tu Fusheng''s expression turned fierce, and he transmitted back:


    "Then I''ll just barge in and destroy the symbol of that Tao Palace, completely wiping out the statue. What do you think?"


    A faint killing intent rose from him.


    Shen Ye was somewhat tempted.


    Tu Fusheng was a powerhouse from the One Hundred and Eight Worlds; if he acted, what could go wrong?


    But¡ª


    Something didn''t feel right.


    "Don''t act hastily; let''s watch the situation first."


    Shen Ye made his decision.


    Tu Fusheng then refrained himself and withdrew his killing intent, transforming back into a harmless old man.


    "Mr. Tu!"


    A voice called out from the direction of the pavilion.


    "Damn, they recognize me!" Tu Fusheng changed color.


    Now they were exposed!


    It wasn''t himself he was worried about but Shen Ye.


    After all, Shen Ye''s task was to breach the entire Tao Palace and destroy the divine statue!


    If Shen Ye lost his composure, they would have to engage in a major confrontation now!


    Shen Ye''s thoughts raced, and he transmitted: S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No worries, let''s see what they have to say, and we won''t make a move for now."


    Two Taoist Palace disciples rushed over and landed in front of them:


    "Mr. Tu, your esteemed visit does not warrant waiting here, please come with us."


    They looked at Shen Ye, then at Tu Fusheng, seemed to understand something, and together they bowed respectfully.


    "...Haha, excellent!"

 Chapter 646 366: The Path to Connecting Heaven Opens! _4

    Tu Fusheng smiled and, with his hands clasped behind his back, walked out of the crowd with Shen Ye.


    A Taoist boy from the palace led the way, escorting both into a small pavilion to sit down.


    Inside the pavilion was an exquisite Teleportation Array.


    Someone handed something to Shen Ye and then nodded to the others:


    "Begin the teleportation."


    "Okay."


    Before the two were ready, the Teleportation Law activated.


    Swoosh¡ª


    They vanished directly from the mountain gate and then appeared in a splendid, golden grand hall.


    A Taoist boy was waiting for them.


    "Elder Tu graces us with your presence. Our Sect''s Supreme Elder is about to leave seclusion and will come to greet you personally. Please, have a seat for a moment."


    The Taoist boy respectfully offered tea and pastries, then smiled at Shen Ye:


    "Please fill out the jade slip carefully, as this is a matter of great importance."


    With that, the boy vanished with a flash.


    "They seem quite busy," Shen Ye said.


    "Since their Supreme Elder is coming to greet us, we might as well wait," Tu Fusheng replied calmly.


    Shen Ye looked down at the jade slip in his hand.


    It seemed to be able to guide his Strength into it and then read the contents.


    He could also input some information with his mind.


    "Is this a welcome form? Should we fill it out?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if we do¡ªwhat, Elder Tu is afraid of them not liking it?" Tu Fusheng snorted coldly.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment and then decided to take it seriously.


    After all, they regarded him as a guest.


    As a guest, according to proper etiquette, there should be minimal risk.


    It should be safe.


    He held the jade slip and began to fill in the information.


    "Hmm..."


    "Can''t use my real name, I''ll write ''Nangong Wantu.''"


    Hopefully, Nangong Sirui wouldn''t mind.


    "Gender: Male."


    "Age: Sixteen."


    "Strength: Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm."


    "Do you possess any Technique Spirits or Divine Spirits?"


    "...I have a contract with the Big Skeleton which can enter the Dharma Aspect at any time, so I suppose that counts."


    Shen Ye marked "Yes" and continued reading.


    "Have you ever practiced the Cultivation Techniques of the civil realm?"


    Shen Ye paused.


    If he hadn''t practiced them, would the Taoist Palace gift him a Cultivation Technique as a guest?


    That would be fortuitous!


    The initial task on the path to Connecting Heaven was to learn such a Cultivation Technique!


    Shen Ye happily marked "No".


    There were a plethora of other tedious details that seemed very complicated.


    Shen Ye, keeping his patience, filled them out one by one.


    Suddenly.


    Outside, a bell tolled and celestial music floated through the air.


    Rows of Taoists entered one by one.


    An old man with a profound aura flew in from the sky and laughed loudly:


    "Elder Tu graces us with your presence. We apologize for not greeting you from afar, and hope you will forgive us!"


    ¡ªThe Supreme Elder of the Taoist Palace had arrived.


    Tu Fusheng was about to speak when he saw the jade slip in Shen Ye''s hands suddenly fly away.


    An old man in a black Taoist robe landed opposite them, sitting on a cushion while fondly stroking the jade slip.


    "Today I was anticipating something, but to have Elder Tu come personally is both surprising and delightful."


    "..." Tu Fusheng.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    Both exchanged glances, somewhat confused.


    However, Tu Fusheng, experienced and wise, and Shen Ye, accustomed to all sorts of situations, kept their composure despite their uneasy feelings.


    "How do you find this situation?" Tu Fusheng tentatively started a conversation.


    "Absolutely no problem," the Supreme Elder looked over at Shen Ye, sizing him up.


    "A sixteen-year-old at the Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm is quite impressive, and you haven''t practiced any Cultivation Techniques, making you a blank slate, which is the most important."


    "Elder Tu, we will take extra care of your descendant once he joins our Supreme Tao Palace. Rest assured!"


    Join the Taoist Palace?


    Shen Ye was taken aback, not having a chance to say anything before he saw the Supreme Elder toss the jade slip back to him.


    Catching the jade slip, Shen Ye''s spiritual power probed inside.


    He saw, written over the densely packed personal information he had filled out, two more lines:


    "Agreed to admit!"


    "Planned to be arranged as a direct disciple of a Supreme Elder of the Taoist Palace."

 Chapter 647 367 Pei Pei

    Shen Ye held the jade slip, his thoughts whirled around eight hundred times before he finally met Tu Fusheng''s gaze.


    "Me, become a disciple?"


    "Do you want to become a disciple or not?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As their gazes met, Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    The benefits of joining the Supreme Tao Palace were obvious¡ª


    Firstly, one could learn peripheral cultivation techniques.


    Secondly, if there was a chance to move to the central part of the Taoist Palace one day, to release the Demon-Subduing Pestle and fling it towards the divine statue¡ª


    The contract would be completed!


    Thereafter, Yun Ni wouldn''t have any curses left for him, and he could obtain all her Taoist treasures.


    "Hahaha, good, since the Supreme Tao Palace holds such esteem for me, I am not one to be stingy."


    Tu Fusheng laughed boisterously as he extended his hand to place a black wooden board on the table.


    The Sect Master Saint''s gaze shifted slightly, and the black wooden board immediately flew towards him, landing in his hand.


    "Is this the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome? Elder Tu, you''re really generous!"


    The Sect Master Saint said excitedly.


    However, Tu Fusheng turned to Shen Ye, his gaze becoming kind:


    "It''s just a contribution of some clandestine secret techniques to the Taoist Palace¡ªThis junior is now in your care; I hope you take good care of him and guide him to success."


    Everyone looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThe legendary Holy Warrior, the Extreme Hand-Blade Style Master, known as the Master of Malice, Elder Tu, personally brought this child here, and so generously, even donating the slashing secret tome.


    This child must be a close relative of his!


    "Is the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome very valuable?"


    Shen Ye transmitted his query.


    "Nonsense, that''s a treasured collection of mine," Tu Fusheng replied rather painfully, but he immediately dismissed the sentiment and solemnly transmitted, "My reputation can only be utilized for a while, to truly make them value you, train you, one must offer tangible treasures!"


    "Exchange of interests," Shen Ye acknowledged his understanding.


    ¡ªI give you the secret tome, you provide proper cultivation for my descendent.


    That was the deal laid out on the table.


    A win-win situation.


    The Sect Master Saint''s tone grew even warmer as he said to Shen Ye:


    "Nangong Wantu, my Supreme Tao Palace has five Dharma Aspects, eighteen types of Taoist soldiers, and thirty-six layered techniques, divided into Heavenly, Earth, and Mystic Gates, each with their master. Which gate would you like to cultivate in?"


    "I''m not sure of the differences between these three gates." Shen Ye inquired respectfully.


    "The Heavenly Gate specializes in spell work, the Earth Gate in Taoist weaponry, and the Mystic Gate in the study of Dharma Aspects¡ª''Titles,'' and rare items; without a special Dharma Aspect or the rarity of a ''Title,'' one cannot enter this gate."


    The Sect Master Saint patiently explained.


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment before asking, "And who might the illustrious heroes be that preside over these gates?"


    It was natural for a youth to admire heroes.


    The Sect Master Saint smiled and said, "The Heavenly Gate is managed by the three Supreme Elders of our Supreme Tao Palace, the Earth Gate by the Vice Sect Leader who passes on the teachings, and as for the Mystic Gate¡ª"


    He paused, then continued:


    "It was originally overseen by the only direct disciple of the Sect Leader, the eldest disciple of our sect. However, she fell into devilish obsession and was exterminated in the lower universe by a grand formation personally arranged by the Sect Leader."


    "So the position of Mystic Gate''s leader is presently vacant."


    Shen Ye''s expression was calm, but his mind felt as though struck by a thunderclap.


    Yun Ni¡ª


    She was the only direct disciple of the Sect Leader of the Supreme Tao Palace?


    If they were master and disciple, why weren''t preparations made earlier, and why would a grand formation be arranged at the end specifically to kill her?


    This was illogical!


    And this Sect Master Saint, so unguardedly discussing recent events with a stranger.


    As if he was anxious for everyone else to know.


    ...It was too strange.


    There must be some grave illness within this Supreme Tao Palace.


    Wait.


    Do they think Yun Ni is dead?


    Shen Ye cast a glance at Tu Fusheng.


    Tu Fusheng immediately straightened up, moved, he said, "The Saintly Honor actually resolved to take action against his own direct disciple? She''s truly been killed?"


    "The Soul Lamp has been extinguished. The eldest disciple of my Supreme Tao Palace, Yun Ni, due to falling into devilish obsession and bringing disaster to the beings of the lower realms, was indeed exterminated in one stroke by a grand formation set up by the Sect Master Saint," confirmed the Sect Master Saint with a nod.


    Soul Lamp?


    "It''s a Magic Artifact linked to a person''s life; if anyone in the sect dies, their Soul Lamp will extinguish, and the sect will immediately send people to investigate the cause of the disciple''s death."


    Tu Fusheng transmitted the explanation.


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment.


    He was quite certain that Yun Ni, who had fallen into devilish obsession, was still locked up by him in the Sealing Coffin, inside a Sealing Coffin.


    Perhaps...


    That Sealing Coffin could completely isolate her aura?


    "Nangong Wantu, which gate of my Taoist Palace would you like to join?"


    The Sect Master Saint asked.


    "I wish to join the Mystic Gate," replied Shen Ye.


    "Why?" inquired the Sect Master Saint.


    "Because I have a few ''Titles'' that are somewhat special, and I would like to familiarize myself with them slowly in the Mystic Gate and find ways to enhance them," Shen Ye explained.


    He minded a thought and released a Purple Grade ''Title,'' letting it float above his head.


    Seeing this action, everyone''s hearts immediately filled with a measure of respect.


    ¡ªThe means to hide "Titles" were not common!


    This youngster being able to hide his "Titles" and saying he has "a few special ''Titles''," it appeared he truly was a special talent!


    The Sect Master Saint looked up, scrutinizing the "Title" above his head, and unconsciously uttered the word:


    "Disaster."


    Everyone else looked as well.


    Disaster!


    Such a "Title" it was!


    Just hearing it didn''t seem like anything good; could it lead to trouble?


    "Apologies, to enter the Mystic Gate, at least two ''Titles'' are required, or a rare Dharma Aspect must be revealed."


    The Sect Master Saint said.


    "I have another," said Shen Ye.


    His head moved slightly and another ''Title'' emerged.


    This was a rare pink ''Title''¡ª


    "Divas."


    It was Divas!


    No matter the talent''s kind, as long as one was a Diva, it was of extreme usefulness to a sect.


    No wonder Tu Fusheng cared so much about this junior!

 Chapter 648 648: 367

    Supreme Elder couldn''t help but stand up, laughing heartily, and loudly said,


    "Divas? Excellent, your joining will surely make our Mystic Sect even more powerful."


    "Nangong Wantu, from now on, you are a disciple of my Supreme Tao Palace Mystic Sect."


    "Someone, take him to receive his Disciple''s Robe, all kinds of Elixirs, Armor, and Daoist Manuals."


    He rattled off a list of instructions, and on the spot, arranged everything.


    ¡ªThat was too fast.


    This also made Shen Ye once again realize the "Divas''" professional value.


    Supreme Elder then asked,


    "Elder Tu, are you going to stay a bit longer, or return immediately?"


    Tu Fusheng caressed his beard and sent Shen Ye a voice transmission:


    "Once you enter the Taoist sect, you need to be isolated from cultivation for at least several months before you can communicate with the outside world; that''s the rule. If I make requests about such a trivial matter, it might arouse suspicion." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye sent back a voice transmission:


    "You go first. Move around freely for a bit. When I call you with the contract, then come into my Dharma Aspect."


    Tu Fusheng was startled and then overjoyed beyond belief.


    This was essentially freedom!


    If there was trouble, he could come to help; otherwise, he could do whatever he wanted!


    ¡ªHaving fought to the death and accompanied him through the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe, and having exchanged secret teachings for his disciple position, he had indeed reaped the reward.


    This kid is all right.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have gone through with that assassination business!


    "The younger generation I leave behind is in your hands, which puts my mind at ease; I won''t stay any longer."


    Tu Fusheng''s physique flashed, and he instantly entered the void, his whereabouts unknown.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    It almost felt like...


    He was somewhat in a hurry...


    Supreme Elder looked at the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome in his hand.


    The tome was real.


    He then looked at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was a true Sixth Layer of the Magic Realm youth, bearing two rare "titles."


    ¡ªAlso real.


    Alright.


    No problem.


    "Supreme Elder, this disciple will take his leave now," Shen Ye gave a bow.


    "Mm, go on, today we''re re-contesting Mystic Sect rankings; you should pay attention."


    "And also, cultivate well in the future. Achieving Great Accomplishment will also be the glory of our Taoist Palace," Supreme Elder advised kindly.


    Shen Ye bowed once more and then was taken away by a Guide Taoist, leaving the palace.


    The Guide Taoist first took him to receive this month''s Spirit Stones, Elixirs, and basic Daoist Manuals, then they rose into the clouds, flying through the mountains, he spoke rapidly:


    "The leader of the Mystic Sect succumbed to demonic possession today, and Saintly Honor personally laid out the formation to kill him, causing his physique to be destroyed."


    "Senior Sister Yun has died, so Mystic Sect rankings will necessarily be reshuffled."


    He stopped speaking at that point.


    Shen Ye smiled, took out some of the Spirit Stones he had just received, and stuffed them into the Guide Taoist''s hand.


    The Guide Taoist continued,


    "The Mystic Sect''s rankings are different from the other two sects; they are randomly drawn from Dharma Aspect, Title, or Mystical Objects for competition."


    "The higher your ranking, the better resources you obtain."


    "It''s redrawn every seven days."


    "Thank you, brother," Shen Ye bowed, handing over a few more Elixirs.


    Soon,


    The two arrived at a mountain peak.


    They saw that seventeen or eighteen Cultivators had already gathered at the Martial Competition Arena.


    The Guide Taoist stuck out his neck and after peering for a while, whispered,


    "This time the competition is about Mystical Objects."


    "What''s a Mystical Object?" asked Shen Ye.


    "Mystical Objects are things that are strange, incomprehensible, yet possess formidable power," explained the Guide Taoist.


    "Thank you, brother," Shen Ye nodded.


    The Guide Taoist waved the Elixirs in front of Shen Ye then tucked them into his storage bag.


    ¡ªMeaning, taking your advantage, I will make sure everything is handled properly.


    This guy is straightforward!


    "May I ask for brother''s name, so I can ask for guidance in the future," Shen Ye bowed.


    "Dao Zhengyi," the Guide Taoist returned the bow.


    "Good name, I am Nangong Wantu."


    The Guide Taoist led him to the arena, spoke a few words to a Black-Bearded Big Man as a brief introduction for Shen Ye, then took his leave.


    Leaving Shen Ye surrounded by a group of brothers and sisters sizing him up.


    "I''ve heard the name Tu Fusheng before; seems like it was a strong individual from a past era... and he''s still alive?"


    Black-Bearded Big Man muttered.


    "I am Nangong Wantu, pleased to meet my fellow brothers and sisters," Shen Ye said evenly, with a bow.


    "Hmm, are you participating in today''s ranking contest? Why not join in the fun?" the Black-Bearded Big Man invited.


    The other brothers and sisters looked over as well, showing interest.


    By their expressions, they seemed very keen on having him join.


    "I don''t know how to fight; I''ll just watch for now," Shen Ye declined.


    ¡ªHe wasn''t here to show off, better to observe the situation first.


    Plus, a very important point¡ª


    The Law Power of this world was so profound that with just a little sensing, one could pierce through the void and see the Dharma Aspects hidden within the Dharma Realm.


    The power here was immense!


    He needed some time to slowly adapt.


    Upon hearing Shen Ye''s refusal to participate in the ranking contest, everyone was somewhat disenchanted and returned their attention to the arena.


    ¡ªOn the stage, two Disciples were competing with Mystical Objects.


    One released a treasure gourd that could spit out lightning continuously from mid-air;


    The other held a Staff that raised five-colored clouds, blocking all of the other''s attacks.


    Shen Ye watched for a while and slightly nodded.


    This was how they competed¡ª


    Both individuals on the platform did not use Dharma Aspects or Titles, only relying on the Mystical Objects in their hands to fight.


    The method was somewhat like fighting crickets.


    Quite interesting and, for both combatants, there was no risk to their lives.


    No wonder they had hoped he''d join earlier.


    Having a fresh Mystical Object participate in the fight was actually quite fun.


    ...Never mind.


    He''d just arrived, he''d slowly change his ranking later on.

 Chapter 649 367 Pei Pei_3

    Shen Ye found a spot and comfortably sat down to watch the competition on the stage.


    About seven or eight minutes passed.


    The gourd was still releasing lightning, but the staff gradually couldn''t hold on anymore. It softened and transformed into a rope.


    It could no longer release the five-colored clouds and mist, nor could it withstand the lightning.


    "The winner has been decided!" the Black-Bearded Big Man announced loudly.


    Two disciples collected their magical items and jumped off the stage.


    "Sun Lian has moved up a rank, and Wu Fang has moved down a rank¡ªare there any more challengers?" the Black-Bearded Big Man asked.


    As everyone hesitated, a streak of light flew from the sky and landed on the stage.


    It was an old man with white hair dressed in a deep blue Taoist robe.


    Without any preamble, he declared, "The Mystic Sect Leader Yun Ni has gone mad with obsession, has died, and his soul has perished. All resources and treasures he left behind will now be redistributed among you."


    "You can vie for them according to the rules of the Mysterious Gate."


    As he spoke, dozens of Taoists carrying various objects, books, and even several Taoist Boys descended onto the mountain peak.


    The Taoist holding the book intoned, "There is one Spiritual Spring, one Cultivation Mansion of the Mysterious Gate, twelve Ten-Thousand Spirit Fruit Trees, one Superior Alchemy Furnace, three Top-grade Taoist Weapons, one Fire-Tending Apprentice, one Fan-Holding Apprentice, one Harvesting Apprentice¡­"


    It took a whole three to five minutes to finish reading the list.


    The Black-Bearded Big Man asked, "Isn''t this the treatment only the Mystic Sect Leader is supposed to receive? Are we really distributing everything this time?"


    "Yun Ni has gone mad with obsession. The Sect Leader, deeply afraid you might follow the same path, had everything inspected by people. Still not reassured, he decided to disperse all these resources and bestow them upon you all."


    Everyone grew excited.


    Shen Ye listened from the side but didn''t feel much interest.


    He might as well sit this one out.


    He was thinking this when suddenly, he sensed something and looked up at the group of Taoists.


    He saw a female child among those brought in meeting his gaze.


    The girl seemed to want to say something but cautiously looked around before lowering her eyes.


    Recognize her?


    Shen Ye studied the girl closely.


    ¡­No, he didn''t recognize her at all.


    This was the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe; how could he possibly know someone here?


    She was probably just looking because he was handsome.


    Shen Ye shifted his gaze and leaned back in his chair again.


    On the stage, the elder announced, "Those who want the Mysterious Fire Spiritual Spring, come forward and compete for it."


    Immediately, five Taoists jumped onto the stage.


    The elder had them draw straws to pair off for combat.


    As Shen Ye watched, another premonition struck him.


    He looked across the stage.


    The girl''s gaze met his again.


    "What is it?" Shen Ye communicated telepathically.


    "Elder? Is it you?" the girl cautiously replied.


    A thought crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    She called me "Elder."


    Why?


    Could it be¡ª


    "Do not make any noise. How do you recognize me?" Shen Ye transmitted back.


    "I was with the elder when we fashioned the Demon-Subduing Pestle," the girl''s voice carried excitement and urgency, "it contains a strand of my spirit."


    Shen Ye was startled, a sudden unease overwhelming him.


    The Demon-Subduing Pestle could break all defenses of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    It was made using a spirit?


    This Taoist Boy must not fall into others'' hands.


    "It''s me¡ªdon''t look at me anymore to avoid suspicion and just wait patiently."


    Shen Ye communicated.


    The girl lowered her head, truly not looking at him anymore.


    The competition on the stage continued.


    The Cultivation Mansion, fruit trees, Alchemy Furnace, and other items were being contested and divided.


    Finally¡ª


    The girl was brought forward, standing beside the elder.


    "One Fire-Tending Apprentice, this is a child born with the Talent for Artifact Refining and Alchemy. If nurtured properly, she will also become a valuable disciple of our Taoist Palace," the elder spoke on the stage.


    Shen Ye''s Physique flashed, and he jumped onto the stage.


    Along with him, six others jumped onto the stage as well.


    Even the Black-Bearded Big Man landed on the stage, laughing loudly, "Who doesn''t know of Pei Pei''s Talent? Who isn''t aware? She deserves a fair competition among us all."


    "That''s right, I too need an apprentice of such caliber for Artifact Refining," another disciple laughed.


    "If Pei Pei hadn''t lost her parents early on, how would she have ended up tending fires? I''ll rescue her; the rest of you step aside!" another disciple shouted.


    No one paid him any heed.


    Everyone wanted to obtain the Fire-Tending Apprentice.


    The elder counted the number of people and nodded, "Draw straws. Pair off two by two. The last victor will have this apprentice attend to them."


    Seven jade slips were laid on the ground.


    Everyone reached out and picked up a jade slip.


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Five!"


    "Six!"


    Everyone read the numbers inside the jade slips aloud. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye held the remaining jade slip and read, "Bye."


    Everyone looked at him oddly.


    The lucky kid doesn''t even have to fight in the first round, not expending any Strength.


    "Those who have a bye, step down and wait for the next round," the elder directed.


    "Yes."


    Shen Ye jumped off the stage.


    The struggle began.


    Disciples drew various magical items to confront each other.


    Before Shen Ye could take a closer look, a disciple had already been flung off the stage, rolling onto the ground.


    "Thanks for going easy."


    The Black-Bearded Big Man grinned.


    Shen Ye glanced by his side but saw a black hen standing next to him.


    A hen?


    "Phoenix King, you''ve met your match."


    Shen Ye muttered.


    The first round ended, leaving four people.


    They drew straws again.


    "One!" the Black-Bearded Big Man shouted.


    "Two," a graceful youth responded.


    "Three," Shen Ye held the jade slip and voiced out.


    "Four¡ªI relinquish my right," the last disciple said, face downcast.


    Everyone looked at him.


    He held a white mouse in his hand, clearly injured in the recent fight, covered in blood.


    "Quick, go to the infirmary!" the elder urged him.


    Every magical item was hard-won; a disciple''s loss of a magical item meant the Sect also lost that item.

 Chapter 650 367 Pei Pei_4

    The elder naturally hoped that the rat would survive.


    "Ban Ban, don''t you die!"


    The disciple, holding the rat, rushed into the sky and flew toward another mountain peak.


    Shen Ye silently withdrew his gaze.


    Had he been skipped again?


    "Elder, this isn''t fair, he''s been skipped twice now."


    The Black-Bearded Big Man couldn''t help but say.


    The elder replied, "The drawing of lots turned out this way; you can only blame your bad luck, why blame him!"


    The Black-Bearded Big Man felt frustrated and glared back at another competitor, saying,


    "Regardless of who wins between you and me, we both have to fight him later, so why not let me have this chance, and next time you choose something, I won''t dispute it, deal?"


    The disciple glanced at the girl, seeming reluctant but, compelled by the Black-Bearded Big Man''s intimidation, had to cup his hands in a salute and jump down from the ring.


    Now,


    The only competitors left were Shen Ye and the Black-Bearded Big Man.


    "New kid, I''m Jiang Dazhuang, the second-ranked in Mysterious Gate; even Yun Ni had to show me some facet when she was here."


    The Black-Bearded Big Man stared at Shen Ye with a malevolent intent and continued,


    "Pei Pei is not someone you should covet, just step down quickly to avoid me hurting your treasure; you won''t even have a place to cry."


    Shen Ye smiled and saluted with his hands, "So it''s Second Senior Brother, nice to meet you, how have you been, have you eaten?"


    Jiang Dazhuang bellowed, "Who is your Second Senior Brother, do you really want to challenge me?"


    "I also want Pei Pei." Shen Ye smiled.


    "The competition begins!" the elder declared impatiently.


    Jiang Dazhuang sneered and released a black hen, shouting,


    "Don''t hold back."


    The black hen immediately lifted its head, grabbed a carrot in its beak, placed it on its back, and charged straight for Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye casually touched his side, took out the Phoenix King''s Fan, threw it to the ground, and also shouted,


    "Benevolent God, it''s up to you now!"


    The Phoenix King''s Fan spun in mid-air, landed on the ground, and instantly transformed into the Benevolent God Rooster.


    Upon seeing it, the black hen immediately screeched in alarm and turned to flee.


    "Stop."


    The Benevolent God Rooster called out threateningly,


    ¡ªHe was the King of Ten Thousand Phoenixes, and just by his identity, he completely suppressed the hen.


    The black hen immediately dared not move any longer, squatting on the spot, shaking with fear.


    The Benevolent God Rooster stepped forward, raised a claw, and was about to mount the hen''s back¡ª


    "I surrender!"


    Jiang Dazhuang roared and instantly retracted the hen and jumped off the platform.


    On the platform.


    Only the Benevolent God Rooster stood there majestically, with the carrot that had belonged to the hen in its beak.


    Everyone was speechless.


    "Hey, this was supposed to be a competition, what is your rooster trying to do?" Jiang Dazhuang roared.


    Shen Ye looked at the Benevolent God Rooster.


    The Benevolent God Rooster gave him a resolute look and then gestured towards the carrot it was holding in its beak.


    ...So it went after the hen just to snatch the carrot on its back?


    But...


    What use is a carrot!


    As Shen Ye was pondering, lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    "Your rooster has acquired a special item:"


    "Carrot (Hidden)."


    "Your rooster can begin its disguise."


    "The effect after disguising is:"


    "Carrot Chicken."


    "Description: Walking through a crowd while holding a Carrot Chicken, one will be completely ignored (Carrot Chicken)."


    Shen Ye was about to go mad.


    This works too?


    ¡ªWhat the heck is the structure of your world, you phoenix clan.


    The elder stood on the platform and declared, S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Fire-Tending Apprentice Pei Pei now belongs to Nangong Wantu, alright, let''s move on to the next."


    Shen Ye jumped down from the platform.


    The selection and battle began again on the platform.


    Below the platform.


    The girl had already run over, standing by his side obediently and even holding his hand.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader, for coming to rescue me, please take me away to escape immediately."


    She transmitted her thoughts.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Sect Leader did not consume your Dharma Aspect this time, and will definitely greatly weaken; he must consume most of the people in the Sect to maintain his strength."


    "We must leave or he will definitely consume us!"

 Chapter 651 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace

    The giant ship sailed across the starry sea.


    Numerous crimson vertical pupils rose from the sea, moving back and forth in the sky, all gazing at the young girl on the ship''s deck.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The girl said with a smile.


    All the vertical pupils fell back into the sea, never to emerge again.


    The girl felt somewhat bored and disappointed.


    She closed her eyes and continued her cultivation.


    A bird fell from the sky, flapping its wings in front of her as if showing off something.


    "That''s wonderful."


    The girl did not open her eyes but simply spoke, "You can now pass through the Sea of Falling Stars and find me accurately."


    The bird proudly puffed out its chest, looking around and lifting one foot.


    The girl snapped her fingers.


    The Spirit Jade tied to the bird''s foot immediately made a sound:


    "Lancy sir, there are no pursuers for now."


    "There''s been some trouble at the Supreme Tao Palace."


    "Yun Ni succumbed to her inner demons and died in the ''Indefinite Layer'' of the lower universe."


    Indefinite Layer.


    The girl finally opened her eyes, her pupils changing continuously from azure to emerald green, and finally to a rich black night.


    She said, "Peacock, slow down a bit, what about the Indefinite Layer?"


    The bird was startled and hurriedly bowed:


    "Charlotte lady, are you awake?"


    "¡ªNothing particularly happened to the Indefinite Layer. It''s just that Yun Ni went to the Death Planet to seek the Immortal Country. Then her Heart Demon acted up, and she was caught by the Saintly Honor of the Supreme Tao Palace, who set up a great formation. It''s said she died right there."


    "Is the Death Planet alright?" Charlotte asked.


    "It''s fine, but now the winds and clouds are gathering, and the experts from various universes are converging there, all wanting to obtain the Heavenly Technique."


    "¡ªLady, do you want to go back and take a look?" the bird asked.


    Charlotte slowly exhaled, clenched her hands tightly, then relaxed them.


    "I need to focus on enhancing my strength now, otherwise I can''t protect anyone."


    "Going back...is pointless."


    The bird said, "Then¡ª"


    "He won''t be in any trouble," Charlotte said. "Even I was saved by him. How could he fail to cope?"


    Having said this, she seemed to gain some confidence, settled down again, and softly said:


    "The Indefinite Layer is at the bottom of the universe. The battles there will not exceed the Nine Layers of the Law Realm."


    "With his ability, he won''t have any issues."


    The conversation ended.


    The girl closed her eyes again, resuming her cultivation.


    The giant ship continued its journey across the starry sea.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Ninety-Ninth Layered Universe.


    At the Supreme Tao Palace.


    On the Mysterious Gate arena.


    Several disciples released curious items, fighting each other.


    Shen Ye sat in a corner below the stage, quietly watching everything in front of him.


    Pei Pei stood by his side.


    Ever since he had gotten Pei Pei, he had not made a move himself.


    As a result.


    Those high-level Talismans, enviable magic treasures, and famously powerful Taoist weapons all ended up in the hands of other disciples.


    People gradually stopped looking his way frequently. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªA curious item being powerful doesn''t automatically make its "Dharma Aspect" powerful.


    Seven days later, the Mysterious Gate rankings were to be recalculated, and the disciples would compete based on Dharma Aspect or "name."


    By then.


    He wouldn''t be able to stay quietly out of it any longer.


    Everyone thought silently.


    Jiang Dazhuang also concealed the murderous intent in his eyes.


    ¡ªHis curious item dared to ride my curious item!


    What a great humiliation!


    He must teach him a good lesson, absolutely no mercy!


    On the arena.


    The last battle had also ended.


    The resources of Yun Ni had all been distributed, each finding their own owner.


    The Elder left with his subordinates.


    Shen Ye then stood up and walked over to Jiang Dazhuang, bowing his hands:


    "Hello Second Senior Brother, I am a new disciple who joined today. May I know where the living arrangements are?"


    "New disciples have no specific dwellings, just find any spot on this mountain to rest." Jiang Dazhuang said indifferently.


    "I see." Shen Ye responded.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he turned back to his seat and pulled out a Daoist Manual to read.


    This Daoist Manual was not beginner-level either.


    After all, when Shen Ye joined, he was arranged to be a direct disciple of a Supreme Elder of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Thus, the grade of this Dao Manual was quite high¡ªit was the source book of the Cultivation Techniques of the Supreme Tao Palace, named:


    "Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    Shen Ye held the book and began to read.


    The content of the book was profound, and Shen Ye, lacking a foundation in cultivation, soon found himself frowning deeply.


    He pulled out a Card and slipped it between the pages of the book.


    ¡ªIt was the Combat Guidance Master from the Tarot Cards.


    "Master, I have no foundation in cultivation and can''t understand all this. What should I do?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Combat Guidance Master said with a smile, "Let me read through it once and I''ll add various annotations for you."


    "Thank you, Master!" Shen Ye said.


    After a few moments.


    Dense annotations appeared on the book, including specialized terms, phrases, and diagrams¡ªeverything needed.


    Now he could finally understand.


    Shen Ye earnestly began reading the scripture¡ª


    After all, this was his first time formally studying the cultivation side of the Cultivation Techniques.


    This was also a requirement of the path to Connecting Heaven.


    Time slowly passed.


    One by one, the others dispersed.


    Only Jiang Dazhuang and a few close disciples remained in front of the arena.


    "Big Brother Zhuang, shouldn''t we arrange a place for him?"


    "Yeah, the Supreme Elder wouldn''t be pleased to hear you''re treating a newcomer like this."


    "This kid is a descendant of that notoriously fierce character from the One Hundred and Eighth Layered Universe, Big Brother Zhuang, don''t act rashly."


    Several disciples offered their suggestions in a flurry.


    "Stop talking," Jiang Dazhuang said sternly, "Yun Ni is dead. From today on, I am the eldest disciple of the Mysterious Gate. Today is perfect for making him an example to warn others who dare disobey in the future."


    He sneered after speaking, "We disciples, having cultivated here at the Supreme Tao Palace until today, who doesn''t have a reliable background?"


    "¡ªAm I supposed to be afraid of him?"


    Jiang Dazhuang said loudly on purpose, his gaze firmly fixed on Shen Ye.


    Merely a youngster at the Sixth Layer of the Dharma Realm.

 Chapter 652 368: Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_2

    "If he impulsively decides to fight me¡ª"


    "With my Eightfold Dharmakaya strength, I can completely and openly crush him underfoot as payback for the grudge on the stage earlier."


    The crowd followed Jiang Dazhuang''s gaze.


    Shen Ye didn''t even lift his head but continued to bury himself in reading the Taoist scripture.


    Jiang Dazhuang was somewhat surprised.


    Typically, young men like this, possessing strange items and having support, would fly into a rage and fight fiercely just by being provoked.


    But all he did was read the Taoist scripture?


    Moving slowly towards Shen Ye, Jiang Dazhuang opened his mouth as if to speak, then hastily closed it again.


    That won''t do.


    He hadn''t officially become the chief disciple of the Mystic Sect yet.


    The higher-ups of the Taoist Palace were likely still deliberating.


    At this point in time, if a new disciple causes a disturbance, it would be fine for him to discipline them.


    But if he were to take the initiative to bully a new disciple, that would be a different matter.


    Jiang Dazhuang sneered:


    "Let''s go. Once the leader of the Mystic Sect is officially announced, then we''ll settle the score with him."


    He left with a few close disciples in tow.


    Shen Ye continued to peruse the Taoist scripture.


    In the void above.


    The Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    Tu Fusheng, squatting on the stele, said with some regret:


    "What a pity, he didn''t make a move."


    ¡ªHad Jiang Dazhuang dared to strike, Tu Fusheng would have killed him on the spot.


    That was Shen Ye''s request.


    Looking at it this way, Shen Ye didn''t really care about staying in the Taoist Palace or not.


    After all, the first step on the path of Connecting Heaven was already complete.


    "Hm, go out and play. Come back if anything comes up," Shen Ye said without lifting his head.


    "I''ll be waiting for your call," Tu Fusheng said before disappearing with a flash.


    Shen Ye refocused his spirit and diligently practiced the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Unknowingly, it had become dark.


    "Master..."


    Pei Pei timidly transmitted her voice.


    Shen Ye raised his head, glanced at her, and immediately understood something.


    "Take this spirit stone and get us something to eat. Let''s have dinner."


    "Yes, thank you, young master."


    Pei Pei promptly left.


    Dozens of breaths later.


    She returned with a ring specially designed for storing food, only to see Shen Ye still intently reading the scripture, his hands continuously forming various spell seals.


    Pei Pei couldn''t help but feel profound respect.


    The Sect Leader''s act was too convincing; even the spell seals on his hands were so raw, so natural.


    She was right to follow the Sect Leader devotedly!


    "Young master, please have your meal."


    Pei Pei spread out the tablecloth and arranged the dishes upon it.


    Shen Ye put down the scripture and began eating with her.


    Honestly, these were things unheard of on the Death Planet, brimming with energy, beneficial to the body.


    But in terms of taste, they were either too sour or overly sweet. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye took a few bites and then stopped.


    Pei Pei, apparently very hungry, devoured the food ravenously.


    "Young master, what do we do next? We can''t really sleep on this mountaintop."


    Pei Pei spoke as she ate.


    "How is accommodation usually arranged for new disciples?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Each has their own cave dwelling! There are many vacant ones, accommodating anyone with ease," Pei Pei said indignantly.


    "Fine. Let''s not worry about this matter for now. After dinner, you begin your cultivation. Forget about the rest," Shen Ye said.


    "Yes, young master." Pei Pei immediately agreed.


    ¡ªThe Master''s skills and ideas were beyond her, so it was only right to do as she asked!


    After dinner.


    Pei Pei tidied everything and began her earnest cultivation.


    Shen Ye sat next to her, also focused on reading the Taoist scripture, and according to its guidance, he nurtured his spiritual power in his dantian.


    Time slowly passed.


    When the Moon was high in the sky, it was the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye had a premonition.


    The spiritual power in his dantian began to follow the trajectory of the Grand Circulation, ceaselessly coursing through the meridians in his body.


    Everywhere the spiritual power touched, he felt an extreme sense of comfort, and various pains and afflictions vanished.


    Lines of faintly glowing characters immediately appeared in the void:


    "You have seriously studied the Sideline Cultivation Method and have reached the introductory phase."


    "Congratulations."


    "You now possess Spiritual Power and can be considered a Professional in cultivation."


    "You have acquired the initial term of the Heaven Connecting Technique:"


    "Connect."


    "Level: None, Special Term."


    "Description: This term will directly augment your strongest form of strength, offering new possibilities to that power."


    "It is currently attached to your ''gate'' power."


    "You have gained a new gate power:"


    "The Gate of Passageways."


    "Description: Open a gate before an obstacle to directly arrive at the other end of that obstacle."


    "You have embarked on the path of Connecting Heaven."


    "The corresponding exclusive evolution task has been initiated:"


    "Ascent."


    "Description: Use the power of cultivation to enhance your strength to the Eightfold Dharma Realm. During this process, you must not engage in conflict with others."


    "Should it be found that you have engaged in conflict, the path to Connecting Heaven will close immediately!"


    Not engage in conflict?


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, lost in thought.


    If he avoided conflict, wouldn''t that mean others could walk all over him?


    That wouldn''t work.


    He needed to think of a solution.


    Elsewhere.


    In the Council Hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Three Supreme Elders, the Vice Sect Leader, and the Holy Honored Sect Leader were all gathered.


    Playing with a black wooden token in his hands, the Holy Honored Sect Leader asked:


    "Has the Holy Warrior of the 108th universe really shown up today?"


    "Indeed," said one of the Supreme Elders,"we''ve secretly compared the soul fluctuations from before and after, and it''s certain it''s him."


    The Holy Honored Sect Leader muttered:


    "That''s strange... I heard he committed too many atrocities and was sealed by the combined forces of the universes 108, 109, and 110. How has he arrived here in fine form?"


    "Perhaps the information was incorrect," said the Vice Sect Leader.


    "Also possible. How could a being of his strength be easily sealed?"

 Chapter 653 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_3

    Saintly Honor fiddled with a black wooden token in his hand and continued:


    "This True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome is indeed remarkable. After reading it, I too have had some insights."


    "Since the other party is so generous, let it be. It''s not worth digging deeper and causing displeasure."


    While he was speaking, a purple talisman suddenly flew into the grand hall and landed in front of Saintly Honor.


    It was a purple Talisman.


    Saintly Honor tapped it with his hand.


    A loud laugh from Tu Fusheng erupted from the Talisman:


    "It''s been a long time since I visited the 105th dimension universe. I didn''t expect to have a little gain as soon as I arrived."


    "In that case, I''ll donate another Spirit Stone Mountain Range to the Taoist Palace."


    The voice was noisy; you could even hear distant and close sounds of scolding and screaming from within the Talisman.


    "Once I''m done here, I''ll personally deliver the spirit stones to the Taoist Palace and ask for a drink."


    As his words ended.


    The power within the Talisman completely disappeared.


    The crowd''s expressions subtly changed.


    Saintly Honor pondered and said:


    "What happened in the 105th dimension universe? Investigate and report quickly."


    "Yes!" A Supreme Elder instantly disappeared from the spot.


    "Let''s continue discussing the next matter."


    Saintly Honor put away the Talisman and spoke, "Have all of Yun Ni''s items been distributed?"


    "They have all been distributed, and a special mark has been left¡ªif Yun Ni still has accomplices within the Mysterious Gate, we can capture them all at once," said the Vice Sect Leader.


    "Let''s see then," Saintly Honor said.


    He formed a Hand Gesture.


    A majestic power emanated from him, displaying various images of light and shadows in the void.


    The disciples who received Yun Ni''s leftover items appeared in the images, each movement clearly visible, while they themselves were totally unaware.


    In one of the images, a disciple was seen diving to the bottom of a Spiritual Spring, attempting to decipher the two lines of Curse Script inscribed on the ground.


    "Fools, those are Purifying Wave Spells that keep the spring water clean. What does he think they are?"


    A Supreme Elder couldn''t help but curse.


    "It seems he''s very eager to obtain Yun Ni''s strength," Saintly Honor chuckled coldly, "Which family sent this disciple for training?"


    "A minor cultivating family from the 96th dimension universe with no significant reputation," the Supreme Elder said.


    "Keeping him would be a disaster," Saintly Honor said.


    He raised his hand and pointed through the air.


    Immediately, the disciple in the Spiritual Spring exploded into blurred chunks of flesh, absorbed by an invisible force into the void, vanishing without a trace.


    Several elders and even the Vice Sect Leader seemed accustomed to this.


    They turned their attention to other light and shadow images.


    A disciple with a whip in hand was vigorously lashing, whipping an apprentice.


    "Tell me, what secrets does Yun Ni have¡ªif you tell me everything, I will let you become a Fan-Holding Apprentice, otherwise I will keep beating you," the disciple demanded.


    A Taoist Boy, tied to a wall, was beaten until his body was bloody and blurred.


    "The Taoist Boys are the property of the Sect. Moreover, Yun Ni has never trusted these boys; he doesn''t care about them," the Supreme Elder said.


    "This is a prominent ascender from the 75th dimension universe, with the strength of the 13 layers of the Law Realm," the Vice Sect Leader said.


    "Damn," Saintly Honor lightly pointed.


    In the light-shadow image, the head of the Taoist Boy twisted, and he passed out.


    The whip-holding disciple burst open with a "pop," his blood and spirit sucked into the void, leaving no trace.


    They then looked toward the next image.


    It showed Jiang Dazhuang holding a Long Bow, trying to practice Archery.


    "This is one of our Sect''s internal disciples, the great-grandson of Elder Wang," a Supreme Elder hurriedly explained.


    "Ah, still pondering Archery so late, he has potential," Saintly Honor commented.


    His gaze swept over this light and shadow image then shifted to others.


    The crowd''s gaze also moved along.


    Next.


    The lives or deaths of all the disciples were almost decided in just a few moments.


    Then.


    They saw Shen Ye.


    "A new face... is this a new disciple?"


    Saintly Honor asked.


    "This is the newcomer brought by Tu Fusheng with two rare names, one of them being Divas," the Supreme Elder said.


    "Divas, excellent," Saintly Honor continued watching the light and shades.


    Shen Ye was seen sitting cross-legged with a Daoist Manual on his lap, circulating his power. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What has he learned?"


    Saintly Honor asked.


    "Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    "He can learn that?"


    "Since he''s a Divas, we wanted to see what level he can cultivate to."


    Saintly Honor was still frowning when suddenly a shift occurred in the void.


    The previously dispatched Supreme Elder who had gone to gather information flew down and returned to his position.


    "Reporting to Saintly Honor, Tu Fusheng has destroyed a planet," the Supreme Elder said.


    Saintly Honor nodded with a knowing smile and shook his head:


    "This guy has a notorious reputation, indeed nothing good happens when he shows up, but since he has promised to give us a Spirit Stone Mountain Range..."


    "Tu Fusheng has always had a nice reputation in this regard," the Vice Sect Leader said.


    Again, they looked up at the light and shadows of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was still focused on his cultivation.


    The Fire-Tending Apprentice lay on the grass at the side, already asleep.


    "Why doesn''t he cultivate in a cave, preferring to show off here?"


    Saintly Honor asked.


    "Jiang Dazhuang hasn''t arranged any cave for him."


    "Why is he targeting him so?"


    "He won over Jiang Dazhuang with a strange item as soon as he arrived."


    "Ah, that''s interesting..."


    Suddenly, a Law Enforcement Cultivator flew in and saluted:


    "Report to the Sect Leader, Tu Fusheng has sent a Space Ring through someone."


    "Bring it here."


    "Yes."


    The Ring soon reached Saintly Honor''s hand.


    Facing the gazes of several Supreme Elders, Saintly Honor smiled and said:


    "He indeed kept his word; this Ring indeed contains a Spirit Stone Mountain Range."


    A few exchanged glances with a hint of a smile in their eyes.

 Chapter 654 368 Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace_4

    The consumption of spirit stones to maintain the entire sect''s operation was truly terrifying.


    Now that someone had presented a Spirit Stone Mountain Range, no matter the current economic state of the sect, it would be a cause for relief.


    Of course, such a grand gesture deserved thanks.


    Their gaze fell once again on the scene playing out in the light shadow.


    The house had gifted a Spirit Stone Mountain Range.


    Yet the descendants of the giver, practicing in their own sect, lived in squalor without even a cave dwelling to call their own...


    It was hardly sufficient.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Saintly Honor spoke,


    "Our Supreme Tao Palace has always had a good reputation among the scores of universes, we cannot let people gossip over such trivialities."


    "But we cannot make it too obvious either; that would not be appropriate," the Vice Sect Leader added.


    "Then let''s... initiate the trial for newcomers, summon the disciples who have just joined the sect, everyone to the sect''s secret realm for a trial. This way, it isn''t targeting him alone and also trains all the new disciples." one of the Supreme Elders suggested.


    A silence ensued.


    In the end, the decision-making power lay in the hands of Saintly Honor.


    Everyone looked towards Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor, however, smiled and said, "Others, please also share your opinions."


    The Vice Sect Leader then spoke, "These newcomers don''t really have much strength¡ª even if they were to sow the fields, they still need to grow and have value before that can be discussed."


    The others nodded slightly.


    Saintly Honor agreed with this view:


    "New disciples truly are unremarkable... not worth wasting time and energy on. It would be better to start cultivating them sooner."


    "Let''s proceed this way. Opening the secret realm will consume considerable mana. Send someone to prepare, and once ready, issue the order and then teleport."


    He made a final decision with the pound of a gavel.


    "Your subordinate obeys the order." The named Supreme Elder stood up, his physique flashing as he flew out of the Taoist Palace.


    "The rest of you, disperse and rest."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd dispersed. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the great hall, only Saintly Honor was left.


    He sat on the dais, changing the spell in his hand, and cast a technique.


    A most eerie scene unfolded!


    In the succession of light shadow images, disciples who were previously dead suddenly walked out from the void.


    They were unharmed, continuing to do their tasks just as they had in life.


    Elsewhere.


    Mysterious Gate.


    On the pinnacle of the mountain.


    Shen Ye circulated his Cultivation Technique within a state of self-forgetfulness, stimulating his spiritual power, nourishing his meridians, and rotating his inner cycle.


    Suddenly.


    He felt a premonition and immediately exited his cultivation state, his eyes slowly opening.


    "Sect Leader."


    An urgent female voice rang out:


    "At this late hour, no one should bother us¡ªwe can escape!"


    Shen Ye glanced at the young girl beside him, only to see her spread-eagled on the grass as if deep in sleep.


    This child was truly as cunning as a ghost.


    No wonder so many were after her!


    Perhaps she possessed incredible talent abilities?


    Shen Ye thought it over and responded,


    "Escape? Where do you think we can possibly escape to?"


    The girl flipped over on the ground, murmured a few words of sleep talk, and still didn''t open her eyes.


    "Anywhere is fine, Sect Leader! I''m only at the Law Realm Second Layer, with little strength; if you don''t take me with you, I have no option but death."


    Toward the end, she sounded as though she was about to cry.


    Shen Ye smiled, looking at the girl as he was about to speak, when suddenly lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    "The Formation-Breaking Holy Staff has sensed the power fluctuations of the Supreme Tao Palace''s great formation and the invasion of the Supreme Heart Demon."


    "Activating body protection function, breaking the illusion before your eyes, allowing you to see the truth."


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye noticed a dark shadow lying next to the girl.


    The shadow glanced at the girl and then at Shen Ye, seemingly monitoring the situation here at all times.


    Shen Ye''s heart grew cold.


    Good thing he had not done anything suspicious!


    He looked around.


    But he saw flames engulfing the entire mountain, as far as the eye could see.


    Endless souls were bound to the ground, undergoing the torment of the blazing inferno, crying out in ceaseless anguish.


    Lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    "You are looking at the Dharma Aspect¡¤Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace."


    Be aware, this is the second mighty being you have encountered possessing this Dharma Aspect."


    The second one.


    A bone-chilling terror surged in Shen Ye''s heart.


    Who was the first?


    Yun Ni.


    Her Dharma Aspect was the same as his master''s!


    What exactly was their relationship!


    Shen Ye calmed himself, gently exhaled, and kept his expression unchanged.


    ¡ªThe Ninety-Nine Layered Universe held far too many Techniques and abilities he simply did not understand.


    He must be cautious from now on!


    Suddenly.


    A streak of firelight flew across the sky and landed in front of him:


    "Mysterious Gate True Disciple Shen Ye, quickly assemble at the Central Hall; do not be late!"

 Chapter 655 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!)

    The Communication Talisman hovered motionless in midair.


    It was waiting for Shen Ye.


    Yet Shen Ye felt rather troubled.


    The path to Connecting Heaven mandated that he must not engage in fights before reaching the Eightfold Dharmakaya.


    Not fight... how could he protect himself?


    The power of the Magical Realm in the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe was so overwhelming that after some simple cultivation, he had already faintly sensed the possibility of a breakthrough.


    ¡ªThe Power of the Magical Realm here is indeed too abundant and strong!


    How good it would be if everyone could cultivate here.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    It was almost impossible.


    If Tu Fusheng hadn''t put in such a great effort, both offering Cultivation Techniques and the Spirit Stone Mountain, he wouldn''t have been able to survive within the Supreme Tao Palace.


    How could he even think about bringing others?


    He was digressing.


    Now he needed to figure out how to avoid conflict.


    Although the gate still had direct access to "Dusk Star," did he really want to go there?


    Wouldn''t others see his gate power and create more trouble?


    Forget it, think it over again.


    Shen Ye put away the Communication Talisman, moved his physique, leaped into the air, and flew towards the Central Hall.


    As he flew, he activated his Dharma Aspect.


    At the same moment.


    At his summon, six figures emerged within the Dharma Aspect.


    Big Skeleton Fei Lun!


    And¡ª


    The Four Kings!


    The Earth Demon Beast!


    The Earth Demon Beast formed an oval cocoon and hopped on the ground quite adorably.


    The only one he didn''t call back was Tu Fusheng.


    ¡ªBecause his identity was sensitive and not suitable to appear in the Taoist Palace.


    Big Skeleton and the Four Kings could be claimed as Divinely Spirits of his Dharma Aspect.


    The Earth Demon Beast was a War Pet.


    What would be the role of Tu Fusheng if he came?


    Unless it was a life-and-death situation, Tu Fusheng could only appear then.


    "What''s going on?"


    Big Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye explained the situation.


    "Then we''re useless here," Big Skeleton spread his hands, "We are divine spirits of your Dharma Aspect, bound by contract, once we take action, it means you have joined the fight."


    "Is there really no other way?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, you can only try to avoid battle." Big Skeleton said.


    Having no choice, Shen Ye thought as he flew, soaring over mountaintop after mountaintop.


    Suddenly, he noticed something and looked down.


    He saw the divine statue standing in front of the Taoist Palace, unguarded by anyone nearby.


    He was getting closer and closer to it.


    If he released the Vajra Pestle and struck it, the contract between him and Yun Ni would be fulfilled.


    Should he try?


    The Vajra Pestle could break through all the great formations of the Taoist Palace.


    Shen Ye caressed his Storage Ring and then let go.


    The Supreme Tao Palace seemed enshrouded in layers of fog, making it impossible to see what was hidden behind it.


    When everything was unclear, was he supposed to make a hasty move?


    ¡ªWhat would the consequences be?


    Forget it.


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and looked ahead.


    The Central Hall had arrived.


    There, many disciples of similar age had already gathered.


    Everyone was curious and tense.


    Among the crowd, the stronger disciples revealed excitement as if they had finally grasped an opportunity.


    Before long.


    Some had begun to display high-level powers of the Magical Realm, especially those disciples who had been there for three years.


    These people were acting fiercely towards each other, shouting threats.


    Shen Ye landed and quietly moved back a few steps, standing at the edge of the crowd.


    This was not enough.


    He thought for a moment and again displayed the Purple Entry "disaster" above his head.


    ¡ªIn this higher-dimensional universe, it seemed everyone had various methods to clearly see the words above others'' heads. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unless the other party had some secret technique to hide their entry deliberately.


    "Disaster" should be useful.


    Soon.


    A voice rang out:


    "Junior Brother, your ''name'' is quite bold, but what is the strength of your Magical Realm?"


    Shen Ye turned to look, only to see a thin, tall male Taoist looking at him, a smug smile on his face.


    The fluctuation of strength on his body was roughly at the level of Law Realm Seven or Eight.


    "Are you referring to my ''disaster''?" Shen Ye pointed to his own head and asked.


    "Exactly," the thin, tall man said.


    Shen Ye sighed and replied, "Anyone who stays with me too long gets bad luck, even a few have died before, and so the Magical Realm bestowed me this name."


    Hearing this, the man subtly stepped back and said with clasped hands, "Junior Brother is formidable."


    Then he retreated into the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Someone laughed loudly and leaped out to Shen Ye''s side, patting his shoulder and said:


    "This is clearly a joke, right?"


    "Poor thing, someone is so timid, scared of even this¡ªdon''t you agree, Daoist friend?"


    This person had a face full of pockmarks, a fat physique, and his small eyes were full of ferocity.


    Shen Ye fell silent once again, looking into the void.


    The requirements for the trial of the path to Connecting Heaven quietly emerged:


    "Utilize the strength of cultivation to elevate your power to the Eightfold Dharmakaya. Throughout this process, you must not engage in combat with others."


    "If you are found to have engaged in combat, the path to Connecting Heaven will immediately close."


    No fighting...


    "Can''t you speak, mute?" Pockmarked Face grabbed Shen Ye''s shoulder tightly.


    Don''t fight.


    Then don''t fight.


    Shen Ye said amiably, "Daoist friend, if you stay with me too long, calamity is certain."


    Without waiting for the other person to speak, Shen Ye continued:


    "Really, my ''name'' has killed countless people. If you don''t believe me, just keep standing here."


    As his words fell.


    The Entry "disaster" activated!


    "Disaster."


    "Destiny class entry, Purple Entry (One in Ten Thousand)."


    "Description: Designate a place where you have stayed and bring about a catastrophic disaster."


    Indeed.


    The entry targeted "places," not "people!"


    How could it possibly count as "engaging in a fight with others"?

 Chapter 656 369 Wantu, Sirui, Go! (Big chapter asking for subscription, folks!)_2

    Shen Ye activated the keyword and then stood still on the spot.


    Pockmarked Face sneered and said with a fierce voice, glaring with his triangular eyes,


    "You trying to bluff me?"


    The next instant.


    Shen Ye''s physique flashed, suddenly leaping seventy to eighty meters away.


    Seeing this, the others also unconsciously scattered in all directions.


    Boom!!!


    A pillar engulfed in flames fell from the sky, hitting the spot where Shen Ye had been standing.


    Everyone was blown away, scrambling to steady themselves to avoid falling off the cliff.


    Looking back at where Shen Ye had stood,


    only a crater tens of meters deep remained.


    A white-haired Taoist stood in mid-air and shouted,


    "Activating the ban caused a small accident, fortunately, there were no casualties¡ªokay, hurry to the hall and enter the ruins through the teleportation array."


    He noticed the disciples were all staring at him blankly and felt somewhat baffled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The white-haired Taoist subconsciously looked towards the crater.


    "...Bring someone to check the identity, take them away to be buried, tsk¡ªthis was an accident, no one can avoid it."


    Immediately, several cultivators came up to carry away the body.


    It seemed just a small interlude; the death of the disciple did not affect the proceedings.


    Everyone was quickly taken inside the hall.


    But this time,


    the space around Shen Ye was completely empty.


    Seeing the "disaster" keyword above his head, everyone instinctively moved away.


    The white-haired Taoist stood in the center of the hall and announced loudly,


    "This relic has fallen here from an unknowable realm of the Upper Universe."


    "After countless years of exploration by our Supreme Tao Palace, we''ve confirmed it to be a combat cultivation system of a higher civilization, though it is incomplete."


    "¡ªOnly suitable for you new disciples to use."


    "Give it your all, I hope you all can gain something in there."


    "Lastly, I must say, you must be vigilant and pay attention to safety, because¡ª"


    "The mortality rate inside is one in five."


    Upon hearing this, everyone felt a chill in their heart.


    One in five people might die.


    Who can afford to take that lightly?


    "Teleport!"


    The white-haired Taoist commanded.


    Layers upon layers of rune lights lit up inside the hall, swirling around the disciples.


    The newly initiated disciples vanished one after another.


    ...


    When the teleportation array lit up, everyone stood silently waiting.


    Until all the light disappeared.


    Inside the hall,


    the white-haired Taoist was gone.


    The other Law Enforcement Cultivators were also gone.


    On the walls, the glowing flames emitted by the Spirit Jade quietly extinguished.


    Darkness and silence prevailed.


    The hall was still a hall, but upon closer inspection, it was filled with antiquity and dilapidation.


    People slowly realized.


    "We''ve arrived at the ruins!"


    Many quickly walked out of the hall.


    But Shen Ye stood still, surveying the entire hall.


    ¡ªThis hall''s layout, beams, ceilings, and decorations were identical to those of the Central Hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Why did the ruins that fell from the Upper Universe have the exact same architectural style as the Supreme Tao Palace?


    Was the Supreme Tao Palace modeled after the ruins?


    Or was there some other reason?


    By this time, almost all the cultivators had left the hall.


    Shen Ye was in no hurry and leisurely walked around the hall.


    During his walk, a few returned to check on the situation in the hall.


    Seeing the "disaster," they lost all interest in talking and quickly turned and left.


    The ancient hall fell silent.


    Shen Ye stood for a while, feeling very satisfied.


    There was plenty of space in the hall, clearly some places for rest,


    Even a stage for martial arts practice.


    Most importantly, it was not covered by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    That is to say, there would be no prying eyes.


    This was too important.


    With such an environment, rather than participating in the newbie trials, it would be better to cultivate right there in the hall.


    To cultivate all the way to the Eightfold Dharma Realm.


    ¡ª Compared to the newbie trials, the path to Connecting Heaven was definitely more important.


    Of course,


    he first needed to understand the situation clearly.


    Shen Ye walked out of the hall, stepping onto the plaza outside.


    A statue missing its upper body loomed there¡ª Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only its legs, wrapped in heavy leg guards, remained, and the waist had a smooth, mirror-like cut, as though it had been severed by an incredibly powerful strike.


    Next to this pair of legs stood a broken sword.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, the half-statue began to buzz,


    "We have seven trials: Attribute Growth, Dharma Aspect Adjustment, Skills Strengthening, Keyword Acquisition, Treasure Hunting, Exploration for Knowledge, and Team Leadership with Cooperative Combat."


    "Choose, what kind of trial would you like to complete, and what goal do you want to achieve?"


    "Which one doesn''t require me to fight others?" Shen Ye asked.


    The half-statue replied,


    "Basically, all of them involve combat¡ªonly for Team Cooperative Combat, if you absolutely want to avoid work, you can hand over all the fighting to your teammates."


    "Can I choose not to select any?" Shen Ye asked.


    If he could choose none, then he could just stay and cultivate in the hall without worrying about anything else.


    The statue replied,


    "No!"


    "Entering here you must choose one, if not, a random selection will be made after five minutes."


    Shen Ye resignedly said,


    "Then, I choose Team Cooperative Combat."


    Before he had finished speaking,


    a burst of light emerged from the ground and enveloped him.


    A wave of enlightenment immediately surged through his heart.


    In the "Team Cooperative Combat" trial, he could initially summon a combat ally whose strength did not exceed Triple Dharma Realms.


    The premise was that he could establish contact through a certain item and obtain the other party''s permission.


    This was to prevent randomly transporting people in and disrupting the trial process.

 Chapter 657 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!)_3

    Summon who?


    Big Skeleton?


    Shen Ye''s mind moved, connecting with the contract.


    A line of faint glowing text suddenly appeared:


    "A co-combating companion cannot be your follower; they must be an equal combatant."


    Contracts won''t work.


    Then¡ª


    Shen Ye pulled out his card and scrolled through his contacts for a suitable candidate.


    The strength gap must be within the Triple Layers of the Law Realm...


    Xiao Mengyu is a Swordsman, wielding a Divine Artifact, having just mastered new swordsmanship, and is extremely fierce in battle.


    But she is receiving some inheritance from the Earth Mother.


    It would be impolite to interrupt her.


    Nangong Sirui...


    That could work!


    This lad is full of tricks, has enough knowledge, and strong equipment, perfect for a trip.


    Shen Ye activated the card.


    Nangong Sirui immediately appeared on the card, holding a paper fan, dressed in ancient attire, looking dashing and elegant.


    Tarot Cards could work!


    They could find him across multiple universes.


    Shen Ye was also planning to use Immortal Country to summon him if needed, but it seemed unnecessary now.


    "Xiao San."


    Shen Ye called out.


    "Hm? Aren''t you in a relationship? How do you have time to find me?" asked Nangong Sirui.


    "I''m being oppressed here, will you come or not?" Shen Ye asked.


    Nangong Sirui folded his fan and declared, "I''m coming."


    Shen Ye looked up towards the statue:


    "My brother said he''d come."


    The statue uttered a word: "Good."


    Whoosh¡ª


    The void flashed. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nangong Sirui appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    He held a Yaksha Mask in his hand, with a Divine Shield phantom floating around him, as if ready to fight at any moment.


    "Where''s the enemy?" Nangong Sirui.


    "..." Shen Ye.


    He turned his head towards the statue.


    The statue buzzed:


    "In the initial stage of the trial, you may only summon one companion."


    "You have an hour to discuss tactics and practice coordination."


    "What is this thing? Where are we?" Nangong Sirui looked the statue up and down, asking again.


    "This is the Reward Cave Heaven of the Immortal Country, a specific Trial Grounds," Shen Ye lied.


    Leaking any truth could be disastrous.


    So, it was better left unsaid.


    "Reward Cave Heaven?"


    Nangong Sirui paused, closed his eyes briefly, sensing the surroundings.


    "Incredible... such strong Power of the Magical Realm, it can definitely help me break through my boundaries!"


    He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, this is a good place, which is why I called you here," Shen Ye said.


    "Let''s have a meal when we go back, by the way, anything else I should know?" Nangong Sirui spoke excitedly.


    "I mustn''t fight with anyone; the moment we do, we''ll have to leave here," Shen Ye said.


    "Got it, I''ll handle issues, just need to keep you safe, then our stay here is secure," Nangong Sirui quickly understood.


    "Full marks for understanding, there''s one more thing you need to know."


    "What?"


    "While I''m here, I go by Nangong Wantu, and I''m your brother."


    "Why the alias?"


    "Immortal Country has many projections across multiple universes, periodically summoning people to complete tasks, like us¡ªthose who come refer to each other as Taoist Palace disciples."


    "Immortal Country is truly incredible, able to summon through multiple universes," Nangong Sirui said, impressed.


    "Right, this is called an ''infinite stream,''" Shen Ye added.


    "Well, no matter what you call it, as long as we can stay here to cultivate, we''ve already made a fortune."


    "Indeed."


    "Then I shall begin to cultivate."


    "Hold on, the fluctuations of the Laws on your body are a bit strange, they need sorting!"


    Shen Ye summoned Tu Fusheng. Hidden within the Dharma Aspect, he used a technique to remove the basic universe energy fluctuations from Nangong Sirui''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Sirui asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just a bit of built-in programming," Shen Ye vaguely explained.


    ¡ªNow it should be fine.


    Hmm, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    "Then, I''m cultivating."


    "Me too."


    Both sat down and began to cultivate seriously, each using their own Cultivation Technique.


    Nearly an hour later.


    Nangong Sirui suddenly opened his eyes and called out:


    "Technique Spirit!"


    Two Celestial Maidens descended from the phantom Divine Shield behind him, positioning themselves to his left and right.


    Nangong Sirui instantly transformed into a being with three heads and six arms, with the two Celestial Maidens holding lances and dual blades respectively, while he grasped a Yaksha Mask with both hands.


    "I finally achieved it¡ªShen Ye, I am now a master of the Fourth Layer of the Magic Realm, and you¡ª"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m at the Sixth Layer."


    "... damn it."


    Nangong Sirui deflated but quickly revived his spirit, saying, "It doesn''t matter, I am the person with the highest Resonance with the Law Realm Yaksha from the Nangong Family in thousands of years¡ª"


    "I can use Technique Spirit, my strength is far beyond the average Professional; I''m not comparing realms with you."


    Shen Ye responded, "That''s good, the stronger you are, the safer I am."


    Time finally arrived.


    The statue emitted a buzzing sound:


    "The one who chose teamwork, your trial has arrived."


    The void flashed.


    A Female Cultivator dressed in a Taoist robe quietly appeared.


    The Female Cultivator quickly surveyed them.


    They also observed her.


    "She also serves the Immortal Country, address her as senior sister," Shen Ye transmitted.


    "She looks quite pretty," Nangong Sirui also transmitted.


    "Eighth Layer of the Law Realm, be careful."


    "Got it."


    The Female Cultivator then spoke:


    "Junior brothers, my task is treasure-seeking, but the statue said I must defeat you first to get the next coordinates."


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    Nangong Sirui stepped forward, smiling warmly, "Senior sister, meeting is fate. Why not join us for a moment? Rest assured, whatever treasure you seek, I can give it directly to you."


    "You?" The Female Taoist looked him up and down.

 Chapter 658 369 Wantu, Sirui, Lie Low! (Big chapter asking for subscriptions, folks!)_4

    Nangong Sirui was groomed to be the family heir from a young age, exuding natural grace and poise in every gesture.


    He was as handsome as Pan An, with a presence as commanding as a towering tree in the breeze.


    He also spoke with precision.


    The female Taoist looked toward Shen Ye again, hesitant, and said, "I remember now, you''re that disaster."


    Shen Ye silently stretched out his hand and pushed above his head.


    The label "disaster" disappeared instantly.


    In its place, a pink label appeared: sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Divas."


    "It''s actually a Diva! Our Sect now finally has a Diva." The female Taoist exclaimed in surprise, her gaze warming up instantly.


    Even being labeled "disaster" was a rather powerful name.


    Considering the way he changed his "name," it was possible the scene before was intentional.


    Impressive.


    "If you need help with the deduction of Cultivation Technique skills, you can find me anytime." Shen Ye said with a grin.


    "As for treasures, you can get them from me. I have plenty, more than I can use, really bothersome." Nangong Sirui said.


    The female Taoist stared blankly at the two of them.


    "I heard that a new Entry-level Disciple today is a descendant of the Holy Warrior Tu Fusheng from the hundred and eighth layered universe."


    She probed.


    "That''s me, I''m Nangong Wantu." Shen Ye said.


    "I am Nangong Sirui, his... younger brother," Nangong Sirui added.


    "An unexpected meeting is better than a planned one, please, fellow apprentice sister, come over for a chat!" both exclaimed in unison.


    The female Taoist paused her breathing.


    These two were strong, handsome, backed, and talented.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd also very generous with their wealth.


    If she could make friends with them, it seemed more valuable than a mere rookie trial.


    The female Taoist made a polite bow with her hands, her voice becoming gentle:


    "Fellow apprentices, I am Chu Manshu from the Heavenly Gate, a True Disciple, having joined two years earlier than you, so my strength is a bit higher."


    "Apprentice sister? You look younger than me. By the way, may I call you Manshu?" asked Nangong Sirui, his eyes bright, his voice soothing.


    The very image of a refined gentleman whose every action only felt friendly.


    This line, said by someone else, would have a completely different effect.


    "Sirui, my dear friend, I still remember what you said earlier. If you make good on it, you can call me Manshu," the Female Disciple said,a laugh hidden behind her hand.


    "What''s so hard about that? Manshu, tell me what treasure you desire," said Nangong Sirui without hesitation.


    He was used to being generous; he never had heart to say no to a girl, so his offer seemed natural and genuine.


    ¡ª¡ªWith none of the crassness of a nouveau riche.


    Chu Manshu was even more reassured and said, "To be honest, I''ve been missing a piece of thousand-year Diamond Thunder Bamboo. If I could acquire it, I could advance my Magic Artifact."


    "Just a piece of thousand-year Diamond Thunder Bamboo? That''s easy." Nangong Sirui said casually.


    He seemed not to take the matter to heart, waving his sleeves to bring forth a table, setting down a teapot and cups, and began making tea.


    Seeing this, Shen Ye quickly provided some cushions.


    The three sat around the table.


    Nangong Sirui then instructed Celestial Maidens to stand by his side, to gently pluck the pipa, enhancing the mood.


    Chu Manshu, seeing this display, felt even more at ease and said:


    "Easy? I''ve been looking for a long time without success. The Sect doesn''t have it for sale either, I''ve almost lost hope."


    Nangong Sirui glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat''s a thousand-year Diamond Thunder Bamboo?


    Shen Ye hung his head.


    ¡ª¡ªHow would I know.


    "First have some tea, this issue can be easily resolved," Nangong Sirui said with a smile.


    "Hmm! Who would have thought that one of you is a Diva and the other knows how to brew tea and perform music, quite elegant indeed," Chu Manshu opined.


    Nangong Sirui handed a cup of tea to Shen Ye.


    "Give it a try."


    ¡ª¡ªShe is at the eighth level of the Law Realm, the two of us together wouldn''t stand a chance.


    "Alright."


    Shen Ye accepted the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡ª¡ªStall her, I''ll think of something.


    He silently activated the contract.


    Tu Fusheng immediately felt something.


    "Diamond Thunder Bamboo for a thousand years? That''s pretty common stuff¡ªwait, is this for wooing a lady? Then pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Using the contract between them, he easily took a piece of Diamond Thunder Bamboo from his Storage Ring.


    "Here, this is Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo, just about qualifies as a treasure, go ahead and take it," Tu Fusheng said generously.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had come to a realization.


    With the kind of Strength Shen Ye had, he could enter into his Dharma Aspect at will.


    What did that imply?


    A life-saving chance.


    In combat, if faced with an insurmountable foe, he could immediately call Shen Ye to hide himself within his Dharma Aspect.


    His safety would be secured.


    ¡ª¡ªWhere else could one find such terms!


    Thus, it was crucial for him to establish a strong image and to loyally stand by Shen Ye''s side.


    ```


    Then I can wander as I please!


    Shen Ye heard him say this and, upon seeing him take out the Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo, simply said thank you.


    The Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo was immediately sent into the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡ªBut how could he give it to Nangong Sirui in front of Chu Manshu?


    There''s a way.


    Xiao San was someone who had passed the trials of the Immortal Country.


    He could bestow it in the name of the Immortal Country and it would go directly into his hands.


    "Place your hand under the table."


    Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    Nangong Sirui handed the clear tea to Chu Manshu and then retracted his hand, letting it hang below the table.


    Chu Manshu took the tea and took a light sip.


    She suddenly frowned.


    This tea isn''t right!


    It couldn''t even count as Spiritual Tea.


    If these Nangong brothers were truly men of elegance, why would they use tea of such poor quality?


    Shen Ye was extremely astute and immediately saw that the beauty was caught unawares.


    Nangong Sirui had also been taught by his family since he was young and had some skills in reading people''s expressions.


    The tea!


    There''s something wrong with the tea!


    That''s right, this is tea from the Indefinite Layered Universe; it can''t compare with the tea here in the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe.


    The other party would be suspicious the moment they tasted it.


    "My apologies," Shen Ye sighed, "our mischievous little brother loves to play pranks; he swapped the tea leaves¡ªprobably now he''s somewhere delighting in his mischief."


    "Yes, my younger brother is a rascal. Next time I will invite Manshu to enjoy some high-quality precious tea."


    Nangong Sirui also said.


    He acted as though it didn''t concern him, and placed something that appeared in his hand on the table, pushing it toward Chu Manshu.


    The move was incredibly natural¡ª


    As if he just took something out from his Storage Ring.


    Chu Manshu, still digesting their explanations, saw a piece of golden bamboo slide in front of her.


    "Ten Thousand Years, even better." Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    Nangong Sirui knowingly took it from the table, squinting as he listened to the Celestial Maiden playing the pipa, speaking slowly without rush:


    "I see Manshu is so ethereal and transcendent, far beyond any ordinary female disciple, and I thought that millennia-old Diamond Thunder Bamboo was not worthy of Manshu, so I prepared a Ten Thousand Year one."


    "¡ªI hope Manshu won''t blame me."


    Chu Manshu picked up the golden bamboo, executing seven or eight Technique sequences to verify it, her face gradually showing delight.


    This bamboo is Ten Thousand Years old!


    Ten Thousand Years to become a Saint.


    The Saintly Thunder Bamboo grants even stronger enhancements to weapons, their power at least quadrupling or quintupling!


    ¡ªMillennia-old bamboos are already hard to find, and they actually gave her a Ten Thousand Year one!


    Such a grand gesture.


    To be able to casually produce such an item, surely the issue with the tea must have had a real cause.


    "It''s no mistake, this is the Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo... Sirui brother, I really thank you."


    Chu Manshu stood up to perform a serious salute.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui exchanged glances, transmitting voices to each other:


    "Hisss¡ª"


    That was a sharp intake of breath.


    Since when does a Law Realm Eightfold powerhouse sister call a fourth-layer Law Realm brother "brother," accompanied by a serious salute?


    "Are you happy?" Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    "I''m very happy." Nangong Sirui said.


    He hastily got up, steadied Chu Manshu, showing a sincerest smile on his face:


    "Manshu, we are kindred spirits at first sight, why be so formal?"


    His hand barely touched her before swiftly drawing back, showing no intention of taking advantage of the girl.


    Chu Manshu''s favorable impression greatly increased, smiling as she sat back down and said:


    "I wonder how I should address your little brother? I''d like to invite him to the sect when there''s time, I''ll personally welcome him."


    Nangong Sirui smiled without a word.


    But Shen Ye cupped his hands and said, "My little brother is named Nangong Gou; maybe he''ll come to play later, and there could be a chance for him to join the sect."


    "Wantu, Sirui, Gou?" Chu Manshu recited.


    "Correct." Shen Ye met Nangong Sirui''s puzzled gaze.


    "Leave a spot for Yun Ye." He whispered through transmission.


    "But why ''Gou''?" Nangong Sirui transmitted back.


    "What do you think?"


    "...It''s indeed vivid."


    At this point, Chu Manshu said again, "Wantu, Sirui, what is your trial task?"


    "To defeat you¡ªbut we don''t want to fight a girl, it''s better to listen to music here, and chat about life instead," Shen Ye said.


    "What about your task then?" Chu Manshu asked.


    "We''ll just wing it, play enough, admit defeat to you, and then leave," Nangong Sirui said nonchalantly.


    Chu Manshu looked at the two men''s careless expressions and then at the Ten Thousand Year Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo in her hand, her gaze becoming softer.


    She gently said:


    "There''s really no need for that, younger sister here will just admit defeat."


    ```

 Chapter 659 370: Gate of Heaven!

    "Sirui, you need a bit of drive," Chu Manshu sincerely said before admitting defeat.


    "Although you''re handsome and admired by many, which is truly elegant, your strength in the Dharma Realm still needs improvement."


    As she spoke, Chu Manshu placed her hand on his shoulder, transferring a powerful and majestic flow of spiritual power into him.


    Nangong Sirui had indeed received various empowerments and medicinal elixirs before, but those were the most basic things in the universe.


    This is the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    The power of the Magical Realm is as different as heaven and earth between the two.


    Chu Manshu''s understanding and perception of power was completely different from that of the lower universe.


    The spiritual power she transferred into Nangong Sirui''s body made him so comfortable that he shuddered, his entire being felt like floating towards heaven, and he almost couldn''t maintain his will.


    "Uh... My sister disciplines rightly, I just didn''t know practicing had such benefits," said Nangong Sirui, barely managing a bow as a gesture of respect while his soul seemed to have left him.


    Seeing that he was receptive, Chu Manshu increased the power of her transfer and said happily,


    "Then practice diligently. If you have time, come find me, and we can comprehend the laws of the Magical Realm and exchange insights together."


    "It would be my pleasure," Nangong Sirui replied, his eyes shining as he looked at her.


    Chu Manshu met his gaze and a faint blush crept up her cheeks, turning her head to look the other way.


    She saw Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye pretended he hadn''t noticed anything and lowered his head to drink tea.


    Chu Manshu''s face turned even redder, and she deflected,


    "Um... Friend Wantu, what is the elementary Cultivation Technique you practice? I started early, let me tell you about it."


    "Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture," Shen Ye replied, playing along with her.


    Chu Manshu was taken aback.


    Putting her embarrassment aside, she blurted out,


    "Why would it be that scripture? What is the sect thinking?"


    "Huh? Is there something wrong with this scripture?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong... but it''s just that this scripture is extremely difficult. It is said to have fallen from the Upper Universe along with these ruins," Chu Manshu patiently explained. "In fact, the structure between many layers of the universe is like a slope; destroyed, backward, powerless materials keep sliding down to the lower universe."


    "The Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, however, is a bit special; it has a net-like structure that can capture many things falling from the Upper Universe."


    "That you can practice this scripture proves that the sect holds you in high regard."


    "Because most people can''t understand it at all."


    "It is said that Sect Leader Saint had an epiphany while practicing this scripture and eventually achieved Great Accomplishment."


    Shen Ye listened quietly and gave a formal gesture, saying, "Thank you for telling me all this."


    "No need for politeness."


    Chu Manshu looked at the two brothers and felt she had struck it big.


    No matter how tempting the rewards of the trial were, how could they compare to such connections?


    "Let''s keep in touch when we return, Sirui remember to come find me with your brother, I''ll take you around the Heavenly Gate."


    Without waiting for their response, she approached the statue and said,


    "I admit defeat."


    Her words fell.


    Her figure gradually faded and vanished from the square.


    Only Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui remained.


    "Stay a little longer, and she''d probably agree to marry you," Shen Ye said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "The power she transferred contained highly advanced laws; I need to assimilate some of it," Nangong Sirui said, then sat down on the spot, closed his eyes slightly, and began to meditate on the power Chu Manshu had just transferred to him.


    Shen Ye stretched lazily, exhaling a long breath.


    All right.


    At least no conflict had arisen.


    He, too, could continue his cultivation for a while¡ª


    In this secret realm free of any surveillance.


    At that moment,


    The statue suddenly emitted a humming sound:


    "First team cooperative battle trial successful!"


    "You have received the rewards:"


    "Promotion by one level, as well as one ''Equalize'' effect."


    The ground of the square suddenly flashed with glowing runes.


    They seemed to come alive, converging into a circular array, focusing all power at the center.


    ¡ª Shen Ye was standing right at that center.


    Brilliant light burst from the ground, surging into his body.


    This intense, unimaginable, and magnificent power of the Magical Realm filled his body, changing everything.


    "Congratulations."


    "You have now advanced to the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain."


    "All attributes have been ''Equalized,'' using the highest attribute as the point of Equalization, all other attributes have risen to match that value."


    "Your highest attribute is Resonance, with a value of 300."


    "All your attributes have reached 300!"


    Shen Ye glanced at his attributes.


    Surprisingly, even his free attribute points had reached 300!


    And they were originally only 10!


    Shen Ye was nearly astounded to the point of disbelief and couldn''t help but look up at the statue.


    ¡ª What kind of lost civilization''s artifact had fallen from where?


    It had even increased my free attribute points!


    It was unimaginable!


    The statue hummed again:


    "Your attitude towards me seems to have changed."


    "Yes," Shen Ye admitted, "Your power is beyond anyone''s imagination, I can''t understand why you''re just put here, used only as a guide for the newcomers'' trials."


    "Others don''t have the attribute you have, so they can''t detect it," said the statue.


    ¡ª Free attributes.


    "So nobody knows your value?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, they have seen my limits¡ªbecause only a small part of this ruin is here, the subsequent trials can''t be conducted."


    "Only Primary Professionals can complete two increases in strength here."


    The statue sounded somewhat sorrowful as it spoke,


    "So this place is meaningless to experts."


    As its voice echoed, the environment around them changed.


    Shen Ye found himself and Nangong Sirui appeared together atop a dilapidated skyscraper.


    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 660 370: Gate of Heaven!_2

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the second floor.


    As for the third floor, let alone higher floors, they had all disappeared, leaving only a wall stretching up into the deep sky.


    The statue was still in front of the two of them, humming:


    "Having completed the first trial, you may rest for an hour."


    "The second trial will proceed in one hour."


    "Timing begins!"


    That''s how it was.


    Shen Ye glanced at Nangong Sirui, only to see that he had already entered a state of self-forgetfulness.


    He couldn''t fall behind.


    Shen Ye sat down and began to thoroughly comprehend the "Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    It had to be said,


    with all sorts of annotations from the Combat Guidance Master, the scripture had become far easier to understand.


    He had just accomplished a promotion,


    not only reaching the Law Domain Seventh Layer but also bringing all attributes up to 300 points.


    Abundant energy and comprehension, as well as the bonus of those 300 free attribute points, made him feel as if aided by divine power, becoming more engrossed as he practiced.


    It felt like only a few short minutes had passed.


    The statue made a humming noise:


    "Time''s up."


    "You will now undertake the second trial."


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, feeling a bit regretful, feeling that time had passed too quickly.


    "Attention, in this cooperative battle you will be allowed to summon a second companion, which will further challenge your ability to coordinate."


    "You may begin summoning now."


    "Remember, you must obtain the other party''s consent, and you only have one chance."


    As the voice faded,


    Shen Ye had already drawn out a Tarot Card.


    "Summon Guo Yunye?" asked Nangong Sirui.


    "...No, I''ve changed my mind," Shen Ye said.


    "Xiao Mengyu?"


    "No, I think we should summon the most powerful person from Death Planet," Shen Ye responded.


    Shen Ye then brought up Xu Xingke''s contact details.


    "Mr. Xie, if you''re not too busy, come help me out, I''m being bullied here," he said to the card.


    Suddenly, the void opened up.


    A figure stepped out, his expression full of murderous intent.


    It was Xu Xingke.


    He first glanced at Shen Ye and found him unharmed, then gave Nangong Sirui a look.


    He too was unscathed.


    A black-covered book flew from him, hovering mid-air and continuously drawing Law Power from the surrounding void.


    "...The Tarot Book is drawing from the Law Power, it seems we''re in a higher cosmos, is that right?" Xu Xingke asked.


    Shen Ye thought about it and decided it was better not to hide anything from his teacher.


    He opened all sorts of protective barriers, and feeling that still wasn''t enough, he simply activated his Dharma Aspect, using the Dark Destruction Torrent to seal the three of them inside.


    Only under these circumstances did he reveal everything that had happened.


    Nangong Sirui''s eyes widened in shock. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao San, it''s not that I wanted to keep you in the dark just now, but I also couldn''t control the situation; you understand," Shen Ye said, removing all barriers.


    "Got it, you bringing the brother here to practice in the Higher Cosmos, brother owes you one," Nangong Sirui said.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xu Xingke also smiled, quietly feeling the Law Power in the void, while casually taking out a card and scanning it over himself.


    The obvious signs of low-level Laws on his body also rapidly disappeared.


    "Let''s get to it. I''ll fight, and Nangong Sirui will assist from the side."


    "You don''t make a move," Xu Xingke said as he lit up a cigarette, the murderous look on his face disappearing.


    "Thanks, Mr. Xie," Shen Ye said.


    Right then, the trial had begun!


    From the nearby staircase, four Taoist Palace disciples approached.


    They spotted Shen Ye at first glance.


    "It''s that disaster," the one leading said with a sullen face.


    Another commented, "Such bad luck, but we still have to get the reward for the second trial, no disaster can stop us."


    Shen Ye stood still.


    Nangong Sirui pulled out the Yaksha Mask.


    Xu Xingke, with cigarette in mouth, took a step forward, shielding the two behind him, and pulled out seven or eight cards, placing them with lightning-speed gestures into the void.


    These cards came together, flipping and combining to form a picture¡ª


    It was a Giant, his body impaled with various tubes and immersed in blue liquid, devoid of consciousness but still emanating powerful surges of strength.


    "Time is precious."


    He waved his hand, and the Giant did the same.


    An invisible force sent the four disciples flying out and crashing through the wall, landing in the plaza outside.


    "We''ve won," Nangong Sirui said, putting down his mask.


    Xu Xingke, however, showed a look of surprise and shouted, "Protect yourself well."


    He strode over to the hole in the wall and looked outside.


    He saw that three of the four Taoist Palace disciples had given up on the trial, their figures gradually vanishing from the plaza.


    But the leader, a young man with a square face looking only in his late teens, twisted his head, observing Xu Xingke carefully.


    Xu Xingke said, "You''re imbued with boundless malice and mature killing intent that''s elusive, making you hard to fathom. I suspect that with your age, you couldn''t possibly possess such experience, so you must not really be you."


    The young man didn''t speak, just made a ''giggling'' sound from his throat.


    In the silent plaza, this sound echoed back and forth, like the threatening noise of a huge insect preying on its food.


    Xu Xingke flicked a card behind him.


    Bang!


    The card turned into two rows of Great Knights kneeling on one knee, holding up their shields.


    Behind them, three rows of warriors with Spears thrust them through the gaps in the shields, ready to counterattack at any moment.


    ¡ª¡ªAn impregnable battle formation had protected Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui.


    Shen Ye was deeply moved.


    The teacher had thought to protect him and Xiao San even before the fight began.


    This meant that the teacher also wasn''t sure of victory.

 Chapter 661 661: 370

    What should I do?


    He looked towards Nangong Sirui, only to see Nangong Sirui trembling uncontrollably, his face as white as if it had no color at all.


    "The situation is not good; that thing is very ominous."


    Nangong Sirui said softly, taking out a glowing bronze gong from his bosom, about to hang it around Shen Ye''s neck.


    "Wait a moment, what is this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "It''s an Evil Warding gong. Wear it to avoid being affected when we enter the battle," Nangong Sirui said.


    "Don''t worry about me, you wear it," Shen Ye said.


    "What are you being sentimental for? If you get dragged into the battle, wouldn''t all our previous efforts be wasted?" Nangong Sirui said impatiently.


    "Keep the mirror to save yourself; I have other treasures that are no worse than this," Shen Ye said as he hung the bronze gong around his neck.


    "You also have treasures? What are they?" Nangong Sirui asked.


    "It''s this¡ª"


    Shen Ye took out a large rooster and held it in his embrace.


    The rooster had a carrot in its mouth, looking extraordinary.


    Phoenix King''s disguise¡ª sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Carrot Chicken!


    As soon as the chicken appeared, Shen Ye seemed to become an inconsequential bystander.


    Nangong Sirui was immediately affected and said,


    "You''re right, you''re not important at all; you can be completely ignored¡ªlet me wear the gong myself."


    Both of them held a treasure each, looking towards the battlefield.


    Xu Xingke had already jumped down.


    He stood in the plaza, took a deep breath, and pulled two cards from his pocket, throwing them into the void.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two huge shadows emerged behind him.


    The darkness dispersed.


    It was a Cosmic Giant Insect of the king species, along with a withered mummy.


    Together with the earlier Giant, there were now three ferocious beings behind Xu Xingke.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Xingke asked.


    The boy opposite him remained silent.


    Endless red lights surged from the ground, creating a complete world around the boy.


    Swarms of people.


    Endless mournful souls.


    Various bizarrely shaped demons.


    The entire world manifested from the ground, gradually becoming distinct, as if it could turn into a real world at any moment.


    If an entire world became our enemy, how would we fight?


    Xu Xingke''s eyes sharpened, he formed a hand seal, and shouted,


    "Dharma Aspect Transformation, Three Gods Soul Suppression!"


    Behind him, the three huge monsters moved together, unleashing earth-shattering roars toward the opposite side.


    These roars seemed filled with an intangible power, making that scarlet world instantly become vague and ethereal.


    The world gradually blurred, about to fade away.


    At that moment, the boy did something.


    He raised his hand and flicked it gently through the air.


    Boom¡ª


    The Giant behind Xu Xingke was immediately shattered, turning into a sky of scattered remains, drifting into the far space.


    At the same instant.


    Xu Xingke soared into the sky, rushing toward Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui on the second floor.


    "Go!"


    He shouted.


    Downstairs.


    The other two monstrous beings blocked the boy.


    Perhaps they could hold him off for a few moments


    ¡ªor just a few seconds.


    As Xu Xingke was rushing up, Shen Ye also made his move.


    He opened a door, glanced inside, and then immediately threw Nangong Sirui into it.


    "Teacher, it''s temporarily safe inside this door!"


    Shen Ye quickly said.


    Boom¡ª


    The Cosmic Giant Insect of the king species turned into a rain of blood.


    Only the mummy was left!


    Xu Xingke, trusting Shen Ye, followed Nangong Sirui into the door, arriving at Dusk Star.


    Shen Ye was a step slower, jumped into the door, and hurriedly went to close it.


    The door¡ª


    slowly closed.


    Two lines of faint light appeared:


    "You have closed the door leading to Dusk Star."


    "You have used ''gate'' power: Seal Gate, making this door lead to the first Seal Land you marked."


    A rapidly moving silhouette dashed toward them, shattered the door the moment it closed, and chased inside.


    "Disperse," Shen Ye immediately commanded.


    Gate power dispersed.


    The door, smashed into pieces, vanished instantly.


    The room behind the door was originally the prison holding Tu Fusheng.


    Tu Fusheng had already regained his freedom.


    The Seal Land was now vacant, just in time to be utilized!


    Shen Ye stretched his hand towards the void, shouted "gate" once more.


    The door opened.


    On the other side was the Trial Grounds.


    "Teacher, it''s safe now," Shen Ye said.


    "What about that monster?" Xu Xingke asked.


    "It chose to crash into a seal on its own; I had no choice but to let it do so," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªI just opened and closed the door to escape, not to fight.


    Besides, the original request was "not to fight with anyone."


    It seems the opponent isn''t human!


    Shen Ye nervously looked into the void.


    No message appeared in the void.


    No news is good news.


    The three of them passed through the door, returning to the Trial Grounds.


    It was empty.


    No one was there.


    Only that statue.


    As soon as they returned, the statue immediately buzzed:


    "Congratulations."


    "You have completed the second trial."


    "Considering your study of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, this reward can be exchanged for a special law of Dharma Aspect Transformation, making your Dharma Aspect more suitable for the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    "If you forgo this reward, you will receive an enhancement of your Basic Attributes."


    Shen Ye had not yet spoken when Xu Xingke already said,


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about."


    "Choose the special law of Dharma Aspect Transformation¡ªthis is a mark of the Eightfold Dharmakaya; with this special law, the Dharma Aspect will transform and evolve, significantly increasing in power."


    "Many people never grasp this special law in their lifetime, forever stuck at the Law Domain Seventh Layer, unable to advance to the Eightfold Dharmakaya."


    Since the teacher has said so, what''s there to hesitate about? The only problem is¡ª


    "Immortal Country, you are now my Dharma Aspect, if you are endowed with the special law of Dharma Aspect Transformation, will it affect you?"

 Chapter 662 370 Gate of Heaven! _4

    Shen Ye asked in silence.


    Two lines of faintly glowing text quickly appeared:


    "No problem."


    "My own Dharma Aspect Transformation Laws have fallen into silence; if I could inject a kind of intact special law, it would actually be beneficial."


    That''s it!


    "I choose the special law," Shen Ye said.


    At the fall of his voice,


    Only to see glowing runes, bright and dim, appearing in the void around him.


    They surrounded Shen Ye, forming a three-dimensional large-scale power array.


    The void shook.


    An empty Dharma Realm descended from the sky as a splendid column of rainbow light, entering Shen Ye''s body.


    Shen Ye suddenly had an illusion of "floating up."


    Countless obscure and profound Cultivation Techniques surfaced in his mind, as if he had known them already, and now, after an endless lapse of time, he was recalling them once more.


    Upon further reflection,


    All these techniques could cooperate with the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, inducing some unknown transformation in his own Dharma Aspect.


    The Dharma Aspect is the manifestation of the Power of the Magical Realm.


    At this moment, this transformation of the Dharma Aspect was recognized by the Magical Realm, and even the Power of the Magical Realm was helping along!


    "Incredible..."


    Shen Ye murmured.


    After quite a few moments,


    The entire process finally ended.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    Xu Xingke and Nangong Sirui were both looking at him with smiles.


    "With the rules of Dharma Aspect Transformation, you just need to continue improving your Basic Attributes and keep honing your Strength, advancing to the Eightfold layer is only a matter of time,"


    Nangong Sirui clapped his hands quickly and said.


    "Hey, you''re applauding? That''s a bit too much," Shen Ye said with a laugh.


    "Applauding is fine," Xu Xingke also clapped his hands and said, "Becoming Eightfold of the Magical Realm, you can be considered high-end combat power in our world." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "¡ªThose from the higher layers of the universe reaching the ''Indefinite Layer'' can only exert the power of Nine Layers of the Magical Realm."


    "Once you ascend to the Eightfold, you can fight them."


    "In our world, aside from anomalies like Yun Ni, you need not fear anyone too much."


    Shen Ye nodded subtly.


    That being said, it was indeed a reason to celebrate.


    The statue hummed:


    "Congratulations, you have completed two trials, and since the later trials cannot proceed, you may leave now."


    The three exchanged looks.


    "Are we going back?"


    Nangong Sirui was somewhat reluctant.


    Xu Xingke didn''t speak, but glanced at the black card in his hand.


    The card was still crazily absorbing various Powers of Laws from the void around it.


    "It hasn''t surfaced for a long time, it might need to feed a bit longer."


    Xu Xingke sighed.


    Shen Ye then asked the statue, "How long can we stay?"


    "One hour," the statue said.


    "Can''t we stay a bit longer?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Follow the stairs along the edge upward, you could reach the resting room, where you originally could rest. Unfortunately¡ª"


    The statue did not continue.


    The three turned their heads and looked towards the edge of the second floor.


    Indeed, there were stairs.


    Unfortunately, the stairs only extended halfway before breaking off.


    The floors above also completely disappeared,


    Xu Xingke said with a tone of regret:


    "This ruin was good, but unfortunately, when it fell from a higher layer of the universe, it was torn apart by some force, so the other parts of the ruin must have gone missing."


    "¡ªThat''s really a pity."


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui nodded.


    "Then let''s continue practicing for another hour; I''ll make good use of the time," Nangong Sirui said.


    "I will do the same," Xu Xingke looked toward his card.


    Shen Ye could only sigh.


    Not knowing whether the Seal Land imprisoning Tu Fusheng was strong.


    Could it keep that monster contained?


    Speaking of which, how could there be a monster among the disciples of the Supreme Tao Palace!


    But this Taoist palace is too eerie; he even felt a bit reluctant to return there.


    ¡ªIf it weren''t for the contract with Yun Ni still being effective, he really didn''t want to venture into such a dreadful place.


    Shen Ye sighed again.


    The only benefit was this ruin, which allowed his Attributes to increase to 300, and bestowed upon him a Dharma Aspect Transformation, benefiting both his master and Xiao San.


    If he could let more friends benefit...


    A flash of inspiration suddenly crossed Shen Ye''s mind.


    Wait!


    He suddenly thought of something, turned around, and stepped towards the stairs.


    Perhaps...


    Shen Ye walked up the stairs, stood on the highest step, and pressed his hand against the void.


    ¡ªHeaven Connecting Technique!


    The Heaven Connecting Technique endowed him with the term "connect."


    "Connect" attached itself to the gate power!


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and shouted lowly:


    "Gate!"


    A gate quietly appeared at the end of the stairs.


    Several lines of faintly glowing text subsequently emerged:


    "You have activated the ''Gate of Passage.''"


    "Current designation ''Endless Void Universe'' as ''Obstacle,'' you have passed through the ''Endless Void Universe'' with this gate power, opened this ''Gate of Passage,'' making the gate appear directly on the other side of the ''Obstacle.''"


    Shen Ye pushed open the gate.


    Beyond the gate, there were neatly aligned steps leading up through the deep reaches of the tall building.

 Chapter 663 371: Destiny and Anti-Destiny!

    In the darkness,


    a card was raised.


    "Let there be light to cleanse,"


    Xu Xingke chanted.


    The card transformed into a bright light, sweeping in all directions.


    Everywhere the light passed, all dust and dirt vanished, accompanied by a few faint screams.


    Until the entire room became spotlessly shiny¡ª


    The lights gathered from all directions, lingering on the ceiling, forming a luminous lotus flower, illuminating the surroundings.


    The three looked around.


    The room was approximately a few hundred square meters in size.


    On each wall hung clocks of various sizes, ticking away with a "click, clack" sound.


    Xu Xingke clapped his hands.


    All noise ceased at once.


    "This is indeed a resting room," Xu Xingke said.


    "Do you recognize these clocks, Teacher?" Shen Ye asked.


    "In each layer of the universe, the strongest civilization''s planet, the current time of the central city on that planet, forms a clock, serving as that civilization''s time marker in the universe."


    "Hanging these clocks in the resting room is for the convenience of everyone keeping track of time," Xu Xingke explained.


    "Sort of like the reception desk in a hotel," Nangong Sirui said.


    Xu Xingke walked to a wall, pointing at a black clock.


    Shen Ye and Nangong Sirui moved closer to look, only to see small characters engraved underneath it:


    "Indefinite Layer, Death Planet, Yu Jing City."


    The current time on the clock was eleven fifty-six.


    Then,


    Shen Ye''s phone alarm rang.


    Eleven fifty-seven.


    "It is indeed our time," Shen Ye found it very interesting.


    Along with Xu Xingke''s earlier clap, a huge array of rune inscriptions slowly emerged on the ground.


    The Array slowly lit up, releasing a gentle Power of Laws.


    "The Rule Power in the Dharma Realm of the Higher Cosmos is more abundant now; I suggest you both cultivate here," Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye slapped the back of his head and ran back towards the stairs.


    He opened the door and shouted upstairs,


    "Are you coming?"


    "Coming¡ªwait for me to create a stand-in to guard the first and second levels!" rang the statue''s distant voice.


    Shen Ye leaned against the door, waiting on the steps.


    The statue shuddered on the spot, and mud surged from the ground, solidifying into stone legs in the shape of the statue.


    The stand-in was complete!


    The statue ran excitedly, falling several times along the way, before finally reaching the stairs, climbing step by step.


    The broken sword hopped along behind it.


    As soon as they crossed the threshold, Shen Ye immediately disabled the gate power.


    ¡ªThe two parts of the relic separated by the Endless Void Universe, once again disconnected from each other.


    "How long can we rest here?"


    Shen Ye asked the statue directly.


    "Considering¡ª" the statue panted, droning, "Considering you''ve made a special contribution, and since you''re the top newcomer in this trial, plus my evaluation of you is SSS-rank, and also because the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture you practice is in line with our teachings, plus¡ªI quite like you¡ª"


    "You may rest for 30 hours!"


    "In 30 hours, I will arrange your next challenge!"


    Shen Ye, Mr. Xie, and Nangong Sirui exchanged glances.


    "This statue is quite something."


    Nangong Sirui gave a thumbs up.


    "Thoughtful," Mr. Xie also praised.


    Nangong Sirui found a spot to sit down, closed his eyes, and said,


    "It''s great to have so much time; I''ll focus on my cultivation and strive to understand more of the Power of Laws."


    He entered a state of cultivation.


    "Can my friends join such trials directly?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No! This relic has been activated because someone outside used a great deal of Mana."


    "You, as an official trialist, may partake in the trials, but they are merely members of your group formed to complete the ''team collaborative combat'' trial."


    The statue spoke with a tone of helplessness.


    "Alright... but I can''t stay long; I must go back, or they''ll surely become suspicious," Shen Ye said.


    "Indeed, there aren''t many newcomers left lingering in the trials; you need to return outside to prevent others from noticing anything unusual here."


    The statue said this and kicked the broken sword over; it clattered to Shen Ye''s feet.


    "What''s this?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Take this¡ªwith it, when your next trial starts, it will transport you into the first and second level of the relic, then you use gate power to come to the resting room, and I''ll take you to the third level," the statue explained.


    "Right!" Shen Ye said.


    "Why not leave that Sect? Surely there''s no need to return," Nangong Sirui suddenly interjected.


    "I can''t; I have a binding contract with Yun Ni. If I don''t fulfill my part, it will end very badly for me," Shen Ye said.


    He pondered a moment, then added, "Besides, there''s another person in that Sect who possesses a Dharma Aspect like Yun Ni''s. If that person targets our planet, we wouldn''t stand a chance."


    "I have to figure this out."


    Mr. Xie nodded, "Your considerations are correct, but you must be ready to leave at any moment if it gets too dangerous¡ªafter all, you have gate power, so run if you can; never let your guard down."


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Xie." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye opened the door and returned to the second level of the trials.


    The statue''s stand-in buzzed,


    "You have completed the newcomer''s trial; do you wish to leave?"


    "Leave," Shen Ye said.


    With a flash of light,


    he found himself back in the Central Hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Around him stood some disciples who had finished their trials.


    The Supreme Elder sat on the high platform, eyes half-closed, motionless as if asleep.


    Everything was normal.


    In the crowd,


    Shen Ye saw Chu Manshu.

 Chapter 664 371 Fate and Counter-Fate!_2

    ```


    "Wantu!"


    She came over and asked affectionately, "Where''s Sirui?"


    "He''s gone back ¡ª as soon as my trial ended, he was teleported away," Shen Ye said.


    Chu Manshu seemed a bit disappointed and whispered,


    "When is he coming back?"


    "I''ll invite him to visit the sect in a couple of days and will definitely call you," Shen Ye promised.


    "Okay, remember to call me," Chu Manshu said with a smile.


    Shen Ye''s expression suddenly changed.


    In the void, lines of tiny glowing words rapidly appeared:


    "Today''s time has been used up."


    "You have opened the Seal Gate three times today."


    "You released one person as a servant and performed two seals, perfectly utilizing all three opportunities to open the gate."


    "This is your third day opening the Seal Gate, and you are still in perfect condition."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have earned a skill point for an entry."


    "If you use this skill point now, you can enhance your light blue entry ''Rookie on the Road.''"


    "Do you want to use it now?"


    "Use," Shen Ye said.


    "Skill point used."


    "The current entry has evolved."


    "Congratulations, you have acquired a brand-new entry:"


    "Top Rookie."


    "Fate side, deep blue entry (Excellence Level, can grow, can be granted)."


    "Description: You are a star of the future with a promising destiny, and all the past evidence against you will be completely destroyed."


    "Once a day."


    "¡ª¡ªAs a hardworking, trouble-free newcomer to the battlefield, you begin to gain recognition and affection."


    Shen Ye was a bit perplexed.


    Before the entry evolved, "Rookie on the Road" could transform a fatal attack into a knockback.


    After the evolution, "Top Rookie" could only destroy evidence against him?


    I''m sorry.


    How is this evolution a bit incomprehensible?


    He simply activated the entry "Top Rookie" directly, unleashing its power.


    Silent.


    There was not the slightest change around.


    Shen Ye chatted idly with Chu Manshu, his eyes sweeping across the whole hall.


    Everything as usual.


    Where was the effect?


    ¡ª¡ªWhere was the effect of my deep blue entry?


    The void opened.


    The last few trial disciples also came out of the ruins.


    Their faces were painted with excitement. It seemed their gains from the trials were also quite good.


    "What a pity, there were only two trials. If we could continue with the subsequent trials, that would be great."


    One disciple voiced everyone''s thoughts.


    The Supreme Elder opened his eyes and smiled,


    "Don''t indulge in wishful thinking; if we could continue with the later trials, our Supreme Tao Palace would have already advanced to over a hundred layers of the cosmos."


    Everyone sighed.


    The Supreme Elder was about to speak when a streak of firelight flew in.


    A Communication Talisman!


    He caught the Communication Talisman and listened silently to the words within, then stood up and said,


    "Wait here, do not leave, I will be back shortly."


    "Yes!" The crowd replied in unison.


    The Supreme Elder''s figure vanished in a flash.


    Everyone relaxed.


    Chu Manshu then took out a talisman, wanting to exchange Communication Talismans with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye told her he did not have such a thing, surprising Chu Manshu again.


    Shen Ye had to explain that he hadn''t been exposed to the cultivation side before.


    Chu Manshu then suddenly understood.


    She was explaining how to use the Communication Talisman to Shen Ye when suddenly a scream came from not far away.


    "Stop!"


    Two Law Enforcement Cultivators outside the hall shouted angrily.


    Unfortunately, by the time they rushed in, it was already too late.


    No one had expected¡ª¡ª


    Several disciples were fighting each other, and several heads rolled on the spot.


    "You want to rob me of my treasure, huh? Hahaha, die! A bunch of people bullying me alone!"


    A disciple with bloodshot eyes laughed madly.


    In his hand was a short knife emitting a black glow, still dripping with blood. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment,


    He was pinned to the ground by two Law Enforcement Cultivators.


    "Sinister!"


    In mid-air, a majestic voice rang out.


    All disciples immediately stood respectfully in place, saluting and saying,


    "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    Shen Ye felt a chill in his heart and followed everyone else in saluting.


    Two cultivators were standing in mid-air.


    The earlier Supreme Elder was livid, shouting, "I just left for a moment, and you can''t even watch over a group of entry-level disciples?"


    A black-haired man in a long robe stood beside him, his expression indifferent, overlooking everyone like a deity.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the Sect Leader.


    Several Law Enforcement Cultivators hurriedly knelt on the ground and reported,


    "The weapon in this young man''s hand is from the ruins, something odd, possibly an artifact."


    An artifact?


    The Supreme Elder reached out and grabbed.


    The short knife emitting black light immediately left the young man''s hand, flying into the Supreme Elder''s grasp.


    "Sect Leader, it is indeed an artifact."


    As soon as the Supreme Elder took it, he declared.


    The Sect Leader then became interested, took the knife, and examined it closely.


    "Good, this knife possesses the extremely rare ability to obfuscate the Spirit Soul, and anyone stabbed by it will have their spirit completely shattered, eaten clean by it..."


    "A very poisonous knife, also considered a treasured blade."


    The Sect Leader approached the young man, holding the knife, and asked gently,


    "Why did you kill them?"


    Everyone turned toward the young man.


    The young man snorted defiantly and turned his head away.


    Shen Ye, listening to the introduction of the short knife, felt an odd sensation, but he looked toward the few corpses.


    One, two, three.


    Three corpses.


    Their faces seemed familiar.


    ...He remembered.


    In his second trial, his mentor had struck four Taoist Palace disciples, sending them flying.


    Three of the Taoist Palace disciples disappeared in an instant.


    The fourth disciple, a monster, was sealed by him into the Seal Land.


    ```

 Chapter 665 371: Destiny and Anti-Destiny!_3

    If¡ª


    If someone wanted to investigate the whereabouts of the fourth disciple of the Taoist Palace, they only needed to find those three who were sent flying to learn that extremely important detail¡ª


    The fourth Taoist Palace disciple had last encountered himself, as well as his mentor.


    As long as this information was known, one could follow the trail and come looking for trouble with him.


    In other words¡ª


    These three disciples were eyewitnesses!


    They were dead!


    Killed by a short dagger that could devour spirits!!!


    It was impossible to summon their souls for corroboration now.


    Shen Ye struggled to control the trembling in his heart and maintained a normal expression.


    But at this moment, for the first time, he deeply felt that invisible yet grand, great and unknowable, never appearing yet controlling everything¡ªthe Laws¡ª


    Fate.


    Yes, "Top Rookie" was a term on the side of fate.


    Its effect was "All past evidence that was unfavorable to you will be completely destroyed."


    As to whether the whole affair was too sudden, whether it could be seen through¡ª


    In the midst¡ª


    The Sect Leader reached out and touched the youth''s head gently.


    "Good child."


    The Sect Leader said warmly, "You feel that you have killed three fellow disciples and want to atone with your life."


    "But it''s not your fault; they bullied you first and even killed your companion, which is absolutely not permitted."


    "We said that in the ruins, it''s permissible to defeat a companion, but not to humiliate or kill."


    "¡ªChild, you''ve done nothing wrong."


    The youth suddenly raised his head, looking at the Sect Leader in disbelief.


    The Sect Leader said, "This dagger is too vicious to be left in your hands, but I will give you other rewards as compensation."


    "As for the killing of these disciples who have disgraced our rules, I consider you completely innocent."


    "What do you think?"


    "Thank you, Sect Leader, I have no objections." The youth said gratefully.


    Shen Ye watched this scene silently.


    In reality¡ª


    The entire Central Hall was engulfed in the flames of nothingness, endless spirits being tortured by the fire, turning into shadows, roaming back and forth.


    Dharma Aspect¡¤Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    It enveloped the entire Central Hall and had long seen everything that happened there.


    But it did not interfere with the events here.


    First, it was just a squabble among new disciples, death was just death;


    Second, expose the existence of the Dharma Aspect for such a trivial matter?


    Thus, the Dharma Aspect remained inactive, watching as those three were killed.


    ¡ªFlawless.


    The whole affair was without any omission.


    Character motivation, weapon traits, cause and effect, all without gaps.


    No one else knew the whereabouts of that monster anymore.


    Fate arrived silently, naturally releasing a complete causality fitting human nature, shielding traces for Shen Ye, sweeping away hidden dangers.


    Shen Ye lowered his gaze, no longer looking at the Sect Leader''s performance, the youth''s gratitude, or the reverence of the crowd.


    Until the whole affair concluded flawlessly.


    The Supreme Elder began to issue rewards to the new disciples who had completed the trials.


    The Sect Leader stood on the high platform, observing.


    Everyone was solemn.


    Finally¡ª


    "Nangong Wantu, successfully completed two trials, promoted to Law Domain Seventh Layer."


    "Awarded with a cave dwelling, three thousand Spirit Stones!"


    A Token and a small storage bag landed in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye accepted them, cupping his fist, said:


    "Thank you, Elder!"


    The Supreme Elder looked at him.


    In reality, this opening of the ruins was triggered by this youngster.


    Now he didn''t have to cover his tracks, and with Spirit Stones in hand, at least he should be able to save face with his elders.


    "Cultivate diligently, do not slack off, the Sect has high hopes for you, do you understand?" the Supreme Elder advised.


    "Yes, I will definitely treasure the cave dwelling awarded by the Sect and cultivate diligently!" Shen Ye said.


    The Supreme Elder, experienced in judging people, took one look at him, and hearing the words "treasure the cave dwelling awarded by the Sect," knew this youngster truly understood the implications.


    "Very well."


    The Elder finished speaking and continued to distribute rewards to the other disciples.


    Chu Manshu was savvy and immediately came over, wanting to see the Token in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Shen Ye handed the Token directly to her.


    "This is one of the best cave dwellings in the Mysterious Gate... to think it was given to you."


    Chu Manshu looked at the "Grade A1" on the Token, her expression somewhat complex.


    "What? The best cave dwelling? How could it be my turn?" Shen Ye asked.


    "How should I know," Chu Manshu gave him a glare. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems I need to diligently cultivate, not to disappoint the Sect''s kindness." Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªIt appeared that the Spirit Stone Mountain Range was indeed valuable.


    Chu Manshu solemnly returned the Token to Shen Ye.


    "Be careful, that cave dwelling previously belonged to the eldest disciple of the Mysterious Gate," she transmitted her voice.


    "What? The eldest disciple?" Shen Ye transmitted back.


    "Yes, the eldest disciple succumbed to demonic possession and was personally exterminated by Saintly Honor. Although her residence was thoroughly inspected, it is still a place where someone who succumbed to demonic possession lived for years, you need to be careful," Chu Manshu said.


    "Understood, thank you," Shen Ye said.


    It was Yun Ni''s cave dwelling!


    Seeing Chu Manshu''s worried and vigilant demeanor, perhaps such a dwelling was considered a "haunted house" to cultivators.


    By this time, Shen Ye was no longer the novice who understood nothing.


    He now knew that for cultivators, the most terrifying thing was succumbing to demonic possession.


    All other types of injuries, the Elders of the Sect could heal.


    But demonic possession cannot be cured!


    Perhaps this was also one of the reasons why Yun Ni''s cave dwelling fell into his own hands.


    On the high platform¡ª


    The Supreme Elder continued to issue rewards.


    The Sect Master Saint stood to one side, watching every cultivator below with a cold eye.


    He naturally saw Chu Manshu standing with Nangong Wantu.


    Though the two were whispering, Chu Manshu''s expression of caution and tension, and the shock on Nangong Wantu''s face, did not escape his observation.

 Chapter 666 371 Fate and Counter-Fate!_4

    "This is fearing that there is something wrong with the cave dwelling." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sect Leader understood at a glance and no longer paid attention to these two disciples, but instead began to observe the other newcomers.


    A short while later,


    all rewards were distributed.


    The Supreme Elder then uttered a few formalities and declared the trial over, commanding the disciples to each return to their cave dwellings.


    Once all the disciples had left¡ª


    The Supreme Elder clasped his hands and asked,


    "Sect Leader, did you notice anything?"


    "Nothing was noticed... although problems sometimes arise at the trial grounds, my Soul Demon should have been able to monitor the whole area and ensure a safe return," the Sect Master Saintly Honor mused.


    "Could someone have killed it?" asked the Supreme Elder.


    "It possesses several of my special abilities and its combat power is not weak; it should not have been easily killed."


    "Could there have been an issue with the trial grounds?"


    "That''s possible too. I just checked these disciples, and their strength is nowhere near enough to kill a Soul Demon."


    After Saintly Honor finished speaking, he suddenly drew out a black dagger and looked at it intently.


    "Sect Leader, what''s wrong with this dagger?"


    "It''s fine... but don''t you think it''s too logical that it just happened to kill those three disciples earlier?"


    "The three disciples did kill their own fellow sect members in the ruins, they indeed deserved to die, Sect Leader."


    "Yes, everything seems reasonable."


    The Sect Leader''s eyes narrowed as he continued, "But why was it this particular blade that devours souls?"


    "Are you suggesting, those three disciples¡ª"


    "Perhaps they knew something, but now they can no longer speak."


    The Sect Leader sheathed the dagger, muttering quietly,


    "You and I both know what kind of Rule Power it takes to do this, so..."


    "This matter must be thoroughly investigated."


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    Shen Ye returned to Mysterious Gate Peak, moving into that cave dwelling with Pei Pei.


    "This was the Big Sister''s original cave dwelling; I used to do the forging and alchemy here."


    Pei Pei led Shen Ye around familiarly.


    It must be said, the cave dwelling was overflowing with spirit energy and situated in the most scenic spot, truly the best dwelling on the entire mountain.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Ye pointed at a round plate on the table.


    "The cave dwelling''s Array Plate!"


    Pei Pei hopped forward and slapped her hand on the round plate.


    Instantly a glow of Aurora lit up.


    "Big Sister liked the quiet, so she spent a lot of Spirit Stones to construct a grand formation to isolate everything from the outside world."


    "That powerful?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Feel it for yourself," Pei Pei said, manipulating the Array Plate and activating the grand formation of the cave dwelling.


    Hum¡ª


    The spirit energy in the dwelling surged toward the ground.


    Soon,


    not a single sound from outside could be heard.


    Even the void flames of the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace disappeared.


    A line of faint glowing text appeared:


    "The current cave dwelling has avoided the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace."


    Shen Ye was somewhat astonished.


    "Pei Pei, is this formation very strong?" he asked.


    "Absolutely, Big Sister is a grand master of formations. This formation was fully constructed by her efforts; even if someone destroys it, she will immediately be notified," Pei Pei explained.


    So that was it.


    Perhaps this formation could not be compared with the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace, but it had one characteristic.


    If it was destroyed, Yun Ni would be notified.


    So the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace hadn''t destroyed it!


    Could this be the fragile balance and mutual trust between Yun Ni and the Sect Leader?


    Shen Ye''s thoughts raced, and a strange sensation surged through him.


    A line of crimson glowing text instantly appeared:


    "The First Seal Gate is about to be broken!"


    What?


    The sealed monster was about to break free from its seal!


    Shen Ye tensed up, immediately saying:


    "Pei Pei, I have some spirit stones here. Go buy the various foods and elixirs we need recently, and buy whatever you need for your own alchemy and artifact refining. Also, buy yourself a new outfit."


    He handed a small storage bag to Pei Pei.


    "Thank you, young master!" Pei Pei beamed with joy.


    "Off you go, I need to cultivate for a while."


    "Yes!"


    Pei Pei left.


    Shen Ye closed the cave dwelling and began to ponder urgently on how to deal with the situation.


    That line of crimson characters still flickered before his eyes.


    But what could he do?


    Even the teacher couldn''t defeat it and had to flee with both himself and Nangong Sirui as soon as they engaged in battle.


    ...There was no way out.


    But he couldn''t just let it escape to freedom either.


    If it returned to the Supreme Tao Palace, the fact that he used the door to seal it would be exposed immediately.


    There was no way out!


    Shen Ye pondered for a few moments and then shouted lowly:


    "Gate!"


    A Seal Gate quietly appeared.


    There were still three chances to open the gateway today!


    Shen Ye opened the gate without hesitation and also activated the "Tide of Time."


    Three seconds of stasis!


    Inside the gate, time had stopped, and there was solidified seawater with a glowing life form deep within it.


    ¡ªThis was a seal under the sea!


    It looked quite strong.


    He had to try, even if it meant going in headfirst; there really was no other way!


    Shen Ye noted the coordinates, dissolved the gate, and shouted again:


    "Gate!"


    The jail imprisoning the monster appeared instantly.


    Activating "Tide of Time," he opened the gate and saw that the entire jail was almost completely destroyed.


    The humanoid monster turned its hands into sharp claws, slashing the walls into tatters, and all the runes on the walls were completely disabled.


    It was about to break the seal and come out!


    "Truly incredible, far stronger than Tu Fusheng."


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He used a basic binding technique to pull the immobilized monster out of the gate.


    Almost instantaneously¡ª


    The "Tide of Time" was activated again!


    But this time, it targeted the monster outside the gate.


    The gate dissolved.


    There was only one last chance to summon the gate!


    "Gate!"


    Shen Ye shouted again, opened the sea seal gate, kicked the monster back in, and launched "Tide of Time" towards the inside of the gate.


    Bang!


    The gate closed.


    The whole process of opening closing, and reopening the gate had no operational errors, and he astonishingly managed to switch the monster''s place of seal within the continuous stasis!


    Today''s three gate openings were just perfectly used up!


    Shen Ye wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling utterly exhausted.


    Knock knock knock¡ª


    A knock sounded.


    "Who is it?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    He walked out and swung the door open.


    He saw two elders, accompanying the Sect Master Saint on either side, standing outside waiting.


    "Sect Master, Elders!"


    Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "Do not be alarmed; the Saintly Honor is merely here to check on you new disciples," one elder said.


    "Yes! Please come in!"


    Shen Ye opened the door wider and gestured invitingly.


    The Sect Master Saint stood at the doorway, unmoving, but his gaze swept over Shen Ye and fell on the Array Plate on the table.


    "Can you use this?"


    he asked.

 Chapter 667 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!

    An Array Plate, glowing with Aurora, was set on the table.


    The entire cave''s Array was continuously operating, resisting all external prying Strengths while solidifying five defensive Techniques.


    Shen Ye rubbed his hands, stood by, and said with a smile, "Pei Pei wanted me to experience this Array and opened it. To be honest, I don''t know how to handle it."


    "Was it Pei Pei who opened it?" the Sect Leader asked.


    "Yes."


    "Pei Pei treats you quite well."


    "Of course, I''m generous and never mistreat those around me."


    The Sect Leader nodded, looked around the cave, and asked, "I''ve heard you had some disagreements with the brothers from the Mysterious Gate."


    "Actually, it''s just brotherly bickering, no big deal. Once my Strength improves, I''ll interact with them more," Shen Ye said.


    The discomfort in his words almost spilled out.


    How could the Sect Leader and the two Elders not understand?


    ¡ªBut this kind of competition is encouraged by the Sect.


    What Disciple wouldn''t dare to assert themselves?


    In that case, there''s no need for cultivation.


    The Sect Leader chuckled, "The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is extremely difficult; if you want to quickly boost your Strength, this might not work."


    "Is that so? I feel it''s quite manageable," Shen Ye replied.


    Manageable?


    The two Elders glanced sideways.


    This Cultivation Technique is top-tier in difficulty; hardly anyone in the Sect practices it, and almost all have given up.


    Yet, he said it''s manageable?


    The Sect Leader calmly said, "Demonstrate the Cultivation Technique; let''s see how far you''ve gotten."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Ye formed a Taoist Formula.


    Dim blue glows emanated from his body, like strands of fine threads dispersing into the air.


    "It''s the Supreme Forgetting Emotions and Bone-Cleansing Spirit Refining Technique!" an Elder exclaimed.


    "Exactly, as the color of the Spiritual Power deepens, it indicates refining progress. He''s on track, Sect Leader!" another Elder added.


    The Sect Leader smiled, appraising Shen Ye and said, "Are the Divas really that powerful?"


    "No, Sect Leader, I''m truly exceptional in the Divas; my talent is abundant," Shen Ye declared proudly.


    Such an unashamed Disciple!


    The Sect Leader''s face twitched, changing the subject, "Nangong Wantu, do you believe in fate?"


    ¡ªFate!


    This statement was profoundly meaningful, hitting right at the core of the entire issue.


    Shen Ye''s spirit perked up, and he bowed, "Please ask everyone else to leave, Sect Leader, I have matters to report."


    The Sect Leader and two Elders stared at him, initially hoping to spot some flaws, but unexpectedly, he volunteered to report!


    What did he know?


    "Very well, you all wait outside." the Sect Leader commanded.


    "Yes!"


    The two Elders turned and left.


    The cave''s door closed.


    The Array Plate continued to operate.


    The Sect Leader also waved his hand, setting up several layers of Bans.


    Now, no one could spy on the events occurring here.


    "Speak, what is the matter?" the Sect Leader asked.


    Shen Ye quickly walked to the cave''s door, leaned against it, and listened closely.


    "Sect Leader, the two Elders are outside," he said.


    "...It doesn''t matter, the Array shields our conversation," the Sect Leader said, exasperated.


    A thought struck Shen Ye.


    Tu Fusheng had prepared the necessary items, placing them within his Dharma Aspect.


    The timing was perfect!


    Shen Ye cleared his throat, approached the Sect Leader, and presented a beautifully crafted box.


    "Just a small token, please accept it with a smile," he said, holding the box respectfully with both hands.


    The Sect Leader paused.


    Expecting a different scenario¡ª


    So this kid wanted to bribe!


    No¡ª


    Following Tu Fusheng''s gift of a mountain of Spirit Stones, now this junior is trying to bribe me.


    Like master, like disciple indeed.


    What do they take my Sect for?


    The Sect Leader, angered, exclaimed, "Our Supreme Tao Palace is an esteemed and moral Sect, this behavior¡ª"


    Shen Ye quickly interjected, "Sect Leader! Inside this box is Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow! My Uncle Tu mined over two hundred superior planets to gather this small amount, worth hundreds of millions!"


    Snap!


    The box opened.


    Inside were several round, milky white jade stones.


    Upon exposure to the air, they immediately released a rainbow glow, and a dense, fog-like Spiritual Power filled the cave.


    One breath and every pore of the body felt relaxed and heavenly!


    This is a priceless treasure for cultivation!


    With these pieces of Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, a medium Sect could support all its members'' cultivation for hundreds of years.


    A truly tangible asset!


    Even a grandmaster like Tu Fusheng had to make significant efforts to obtain them.


    Now, to help Shen Ye pass, he had to contribute them.


    Snap!


    The box closed again.


    "Just a small token of appreciation, please accept it, Sect Leader!" Shen Ye lifted the box, his tone resonant.


    Silence lingered for a few breaths.


    The Sect Leader''s voice emerged, "Incredible, absolutely incredible."


    "You, child, are truly devoted to the Sect, with sincere loyalty. Alright, I''ll accept it."


    The box disappeared with a "swoosh."


    The Sect Leader flipped his hand, placing a jade slip on the table, and spoke warmly, "Though you are talented and skilled in the Divas, the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture has three paths. I have some experience here; ponder it well. Don''t choose the wrong path and waste time and effort."


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!" Shen Ye bowed gratefully. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mm, cultivate diligently, and don''t let down the great expectations of the Sect."


    "Yes!"


    The Sect Leader floated away.


    Thud.


    The cave''s door closed.


    Outside.


    The Sect Leader stood silently, head bowed, seemingly contemplating something.

 Chapter 668 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_2

    Not right.


    I came for inspection.


    How did it suddenly turn into bribery and accepting bribes?


    The two Supreme Elders saw the Sect Leader''s unpleasant face and immediately tensed up.


    "What''s the matter? Does this kid have a problem?" one asked.


    "It shouldn''t be him," the Sect Leader said.


    "On what grounds?" another asked.


    "... Just look at the family tradition," the Sect Leader said with a strange expression, "I came for an inspection, and this kid actually tried to bribe me."


    "He really underestimates our Supreme Tao Palace," a Supreme Elder scoffed.


    "An ignorant fool," another Supreme Elder said with rising murderous intent.


    "It was a few pieces of Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow," the Sect Leader explained.


    "Utter sincerity! Pure sincerity indeed!" both Supreme Elders praised wholeheartedly.


    "Let''s do this, I''ll take him as a direct disciple later, have him by my side every day, and if there''s no issue, let''s leave it at that, but if there''s a problem, we''ll take him down directly," the Sect Leader said.


    "The Sect Leader is wise."


    The two Supreme Elders echoed in unison.


    Suddenly, a figure sped through the sky, arriving and landing in front of the three.


    It was a Female Taoist Apprentice.


    Upon seeing the Sect Leader and the Supreme Elders, the Female Taoist Apprentice was startled and quickly bowed in salute:


    "Greetings to the Sect Leader! Greetings to the Supreme Elders!"


    "It''s Pei Pei, I''m asking you, was the Array Plate in the cave dwelling activated by you?" a Supreme Elder asked.


    "It was activated by me," Pei Pei said with a pale face and trembling voice.


    The three exchanged glances.


    "Tell Nangong Wantu to submit the Array Plate to the Sect tomorrow," the Supreme Elder said.


    "Tell him that the Array is harmful to the Spirit Soul and must not be constructed again in the future, do you understand?" another Supreme Elder said.


    "Yes!" Pei Pei quickly replied.


    A few minutes later.


    Inside the cave dwelling.


    The glow from the Array Plate had completely retracted.


    The Array stopped.


    Shen Ye scanned the surroundings, only to see those faint, illusory flames once again densely filling the space.


    Wailing souls wandered about like zombies.


    ¡ªOf course, all this was clearly visible only because of the Demon-Subduing Pestle he carried.


    Pei Pei was completely unaware.


    "I''ve bought a lot of things, would you like to take a look?" Pei Pei asked.


    "No need," Shen Ye was still contemplating his strategy.


    "Sect Leader," Pei Pei transmitted, "I was scared to death just now."


    "Mhm."


    "Sect Leader, let''s run. If we don''t, we will end up dying here sooner or later."


    "There''s no solution for now, don''t worry, we won''t have any problems," Shen Ye reassured.


    ¡ªThe young girl was inherently apprehensive, being suddenly confronted by the Sect Leader and two Supreme Elders had scared her nearly out of her wits.


    It was understandable.


    "Sect Leader, it seems turning into a man isn''t enough, they are still wary of you¡ªyou must change your personality again¡ªlike last time!" Pei Pei suddenly said.


    "Mm, hm?"


    Shen Ye looked at Pei Pei.


    Last time?


    Right... Pei Pei knew some things.


    It was about Yun Ni.


    Shen Ye smiled and transmitted softly:


    "Pei Pei, it''s been a long time since I approached a problem from someone else''s perspective. Tell me the past events, let me see if there''s anything I''ve done wrong."


    "It''s not much," Pei Pei transmitted, "You were an exceptionally intelligent person, wholly devoted to studying the Taoist scriptures, not keen on socializing. Later, you said that the Sect Leader''s Dharma Aspect consumes people, and you had to change your temperament. Then you became more and more image-conscious, traveling across multiple universes, and your fame gradually spread far and wide."


    "Then they spread the news that you had gone mad with your practice and died."


    Shen Ye listened carefully, thought for a while, then asked:


    "When I became more and more image-conscious, do you think what I did was problematic?"


    "There was no problem, in fact, it garnered a lot of people''s attention, and that''s why we were able to survive following you. But¡ª"


    Seeing him so earnest, Pei Pei voiced her inner thoughts:


    "Your transformation was too abrupt, at first we all couldn''t get used to it. If you''re going to make any adjustments next, please pay attention to this."


    "How was I abrupt?" Shen Ye inquired. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing his usual composure, not appearing to be interrogating, Pei Pei grew bolder and transmitted:


    "That day, I assisted you with Artifact Refining, and after we completed the Demon-Subduing Pestle, you went out that evening. The next day you came back and immediately started to groom yourself, becoming resplendently beautiful¡ªwasn''t that change a bit too sudden?"


    Shen Ye said, "That indeed seems strange, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Mhm, actually, you''ve already done very well. Sect Leader, what do we do next?" Pei Pei asked.


    "You go rest first, it''s late, we''ll talk tomorrow," Shen Ye transmitted.


    Pei Pei, as if making a decision, gritted her teeth and continued to transmit:


    "With the Sect Leader initiating the Demon-slaying Grand Formation, he must have exhausted a lot of strength. If he doesn''t consume people, he himself will run into trouble."


    "Sect Leader, you need to think of something quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I have my ways, rest easy," Shen Ye comforted her warmly.


    Pei Pei crossed the courtyard and went to rest in the bedroom on the other side of the cave dwelling.


    Only Shen Ye was left sitting there.


    He picked up the Sect Leader''s jade slip, a sweep of his spiritual power, and he immediately knew its contents.


    That was all there was to it.


    Not even as detailed as what the "Combat Guidance Master" from the Tarot Cards said.


    But there was one thing worth noting.


    The jade slip said that to truly progress in this cultivation technique, you have to face Tribulations with each advancement.


    Tribulations¡ª


    In this fast-paced era, to increase efficiency in cultivation, many cultivation techniques have been modified and evolved so that Tribulations are no longer necessary.


    But this particular technique still required facing Tribulations.


    ¡ªAnd it was the Soul-related Inner Demons Tribulation!


    No wonder there were so few people practicing this cultivation technique.


    Even those with extraordinary talents took one look at the difficult Tribulation to be faced and ran away.


    With so many excellent cultivation techniques in the world, why bother with this unfortunate one?


    In fact.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this Cultivation Technique was related to the relic.

 Chapter 669 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_3

    If it weren''t for wanting to understand the secrets of Yun Ni, the Sect Leader, and the Taoist Palace¡ª


    I would have discarded this scripture long ago!


    "Practice it... just give it a try, and after this matter is over, I''ll stop practicing."


    Shen Ye made up his mind secretly.


    He sat cross-legged on the meditation mat and began to circulate the Cultivation Technique.


    After a while, he seemed to remember something, wiped his ring, took out a Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, and stuffed it directly into his mouth, pressing it under his tongue.


    ¡ªTu Fusheng is really something.


    To thank him for his kindness, keeping one to aid in cultivation is only appropriate.


    Now, nothing was missing.


    Shen Ye sat there, gradually entering the state of cultivation.


    Perhaps it was due to the transformation rules of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture obtained in the ruins, or perhaps due to the detailed explanations from the "Combat Guidance Master" card, along with the continuous power released from the Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow¡ª


    Shen Ye''s cultivation went smoothly.


    Two hours later.


    He vaguely touched upon that threshold.


    ¡ªHis entire Spiritual Power was nearly completely refined, only a trace left.


    If this last trace was also refined, the nature of his Spiritual Power would undergo earth-shattering changes.


    Each person''s karma and life experiences are different, hence during such times, a Heart Demon''s disturbance could lead to all sorts of bizarre happenings.


    Heart Demon!


    This term made every cultivator shudder.


    Thus, to practice this Taoist Scripture, one must collect one''s mind at such critical moments to avoid being led astray and risk falling into demonic paths.


    This is the so-called "Supreme Forgetting Love."


    Only by doing so can one successfully cross over to climb towards a higher realm.


    That is why this scripture is named "Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    Shen Ye gradually adjusted his state to the peak and then initiated the Taoist Formula, refining that last wisp of Spiritual Power.


    Whew¡ª Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His body emitted a faint blue aurora, flickering like flames in the wind.


    It was successful!


    The Spiritual Power was refined into Spiritual Fire.


    According to the scripture, this is called "Supreme Spiritual Fire."


    Using this Spiritual Fire to release Techniques or engage in close combat Skills, the power far exceeds attacks driven by ordinary Spiritual Power.


    Suddenly reminded of something, Shen Ye spoke.


    "Right, I cultivated the Huntian Gate Technique using the Broad Cold Power, and once condensed the ''Sealing Flame.''"


    He looked towards the void, and faint light emerged forming small characters:


    "Sealing Flame."


    "Effect 1: Once the Art of Time is initiated, you can attach to it and obtain the ''Concurrent'' effect, arriving at the specified time point of the Technique."


    "Effect 2: Frost and flame are sealed in ''Time,'' released simultaneously, enormous power turning the enemy to ashes."


    "Additional effect: Any variations in time will be perceived by you."


    ¡ªThis flame has almost never been used.


    Now is a good time to fuse it!


    As for the effects?


    Who cares!


    After all, I hadn''t planned to keep practicing this scripture.


    Yun Ni''s tormented appearance by her Heart Demon is a lesson!


    Releasing any concerns of gains and losses in his heart, Shen Ye decided to give it a try.


    Faint light and small characters appeared:


    "You have activated the Dark Gold Entry ''Vampire Kiddo,'' causing ''Supreme Spiritual Fire'' and ''Sealing Flame'' to fuse into one."


    "This fusion has acquired a Super Evolutionary Effect."


    "Congratulations."


    "You have obtained a new Spiritual Flame:"


    "Flame Spirit Divine Light."


    "Elementary."


    "Description: The Spiritual Power in your Dantian is upgraded to Flame Spirit Divine Light, the power of all your attacks is increased threefold, the Divine Light can condense into Flame Spirit Divine Light Armor for defense."


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He extended his hand, silently performed the Taoist Formula, and instantly, a layer of gold light flame appeared on his arm.


    ¡ªFlame Spirit Divine Light!


    This is a power several levels higher than Spiritual Power!


    With a thought, a layer of gold light flame instantly surged over his body, transforming into armor.


    It was successful!


    The change in the nature of the aurora meant that he had officially mastered the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    Continuing this cultivation in the future would allow him to enhance his Dharma Aspect and strength faster.


    Suddenly.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged spontaneously.


    Shen Ye stood up, warily looking around.


    Obviously, such a significant breakthrough was bound to attract a Heart Demon to cause disturbance.


    Yet he didn''t know what his Heart Demon would be.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice sounded beside his ear.


    Shen Ye suddenly turned around, only to see a youth who looked exactly like him standing behind.


    Shen Ye.


    ¡ªAnother Shen Ye, also the original Shen Ye!


    It turns out that having come from Blue Star and occupied this body, he always remembered this matter in his heart.


    So, this kind of Heart Demon was born.


    "Hello, is there something you want?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Are you not going to kill me?" Heart Demon Shen Ye asked.


    "I have no experience with Heart Demons, besides, I have no quarrel with you, why don''t we talk?" Shen Ye said.


    "Not too foolish, actually, I am you, just the part you have always hidden deep inside¡ªsince you didn''t act immediately, you now have an opportunity," said the Heart Demon.


    "What opportunity?" Shen Ye asked.


    "You have one chance to compensate me, after all, you have gotten everything of mine," the Heart Demon said.


    "Can a Heart Demon also want silver coins, spirit stones, and treasures?" Shen Ye asked.


    "No, a Heart Demon only wants life¡ªyou need to arrange my life, if I am satisfied, I will not take yours."


    "I have arranged it, then you can obtain such a fate?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I am you, also your heart, whatever the heart thinks, the Dharma Realm becomes that aspect," the Heart Demon said.


    It then sat down on the meditation mat in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt did not appear afraid at all that Shen Ye would make a move to kill it.


    And indeed, Shen Ye could not make a move to kill it.


    At this moment.


    He was still in the test of the Connecting Heaven path.

 Chapter 670 372: Shen Ye, Sect Leader, Heart Demon!_4

    Before reaching the Eightfold Realms of the Dharma Realm, I couldn''t fight with anyone!


    Fighting with oneself is still a fight!


    Moreover, Shen Ye always felt that Heart Demons are immortal.


    ¡ªEven Yun Ni couldn''t kill the Heart Demon.


    So, how should I pass this test?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, sat down opposite the Heart Demon, and sighed:


    "It''s like conducting a rite for the Undead."


    "Cut the crap, I am not an Undead; I am another you. Think about how you can persuade yourself," the Heart Demon said.


    It radiated waves of black glow, its voice becoming eerie and chaotic:


    "You only have one chance¡ªif you fail to meet my demands, I will possess you."


    The Heart Demon possessing someone!


    "No way, I''ll make arrangements for you right away," Shen Ye jumped up and said.


    "How will you arrange it?" the Heart Demon asked.


    Shen Ye wiped his Ring and took out dozens of blank jade slips issued by the Sect, neatly arranging them on the table.


    He picked up a jade slip, recorded a piece of information into it, then grabbed another and entered another piece of information.


    His movements were swift and efficient, and in no time, all thirty jade slips were processed.


    "Go ahead, everything is arranged inside, choose one!" Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon, half skeptical, walked to the table and picked up a jade slip.


    A segment of information immediately surfaced in its mind:


    "I am Shen Ye."


    "I was killed by a strange statue and traveled to another world."


    "There are no ''Catastrophes'' or ''Anomalies'' here, only the stable life of a big city."


    "Yes, I became a cat."


    "Every day, I can sleep soundly, eat happily, and pursue Miss Cat."


    "The only job is¡ª"


    "Catching that damn mouse!"


    The Heart Demon put down the jade slip and slowly turned to look at Shen Ye:


    "How did it turn into a cat? Is this how you compensate me?"


    "Nowadays, many people like cats; it''s very fashionable¡ªif you don''t like it, look at the others," Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon picked up another jade slip.


    New information emerged in its mind:


    "I am Shen Ye."


    "I was killed by a strange statue and traveled to another world."


    "There are no ''Catastrophes'' or ''Anomalies'' here, only a castle dominated by an evil Dragon and a princess slumbering within it."


    "Just slay the Dragon, awaken the princess, and I can live a happy life."


    The Heart Demon mused, "Slaying the Dragon..."


    "I can set the Dragon to be bloodless," Shen Ye said.


    "Wouldn''t it be too fake?" the Heart Demon asked.


    "What''s fake? It''s not like we''re writing a novel¡ªonly novels care about logic; the real world is quite magical," Shen Ye said.


    "I do agree with that."


    The Heart Demon touched a third jade slip.


    "I am Shen Ye." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was killed by a strange statue and traveled to another world."


    "There are no ''Catastrophes'' or ''Anomalies,'' only many women who love me."


    "Right now, I just fell off a cliff and found a very deep cave midway down."


    "In the cave, there is an old ape that speaks human language, offering me a secret Cultivation Technique."


    "Due to copyright warnings, it hid one book but took out another called the ''Nine Mysteries Divine Technique.''"


    "It''s powerful martial arts!"


    "I can quickly become invincible and the new founding father!"


    After reading, the Heart Demon was somewhat tempted but still put down the jade slip.


    It looked through all the jade slips one by one.


    Finally, it picked up one.


    "If you create such a destiny with all your heart, I will spare you," the Heart Demon said.


    At this point, the jade slips on the table were all scrambled, and Shen Ye had no idea which one it had chosen.


    "Let me see."


    He took the jade slip, probed with spiritual power, and immediately received the information from inside:


    "Word has it that you possess a White Jade Beauty, exquisitely carved, brimful of grace; one can''t help but yearn for it. Tonight at midnight, I shall come to fetch it under the Moon''s watch. Given you are a person of refined taste, surely you won''t render my journey fruitless."


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but look at the Heart Demon with new respect and bowed:


    "Excellent taste, young hero."


    Somewhere else.


    In the depths of the heavens of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    The Sect Leader sat high on a precious platform, his eyes slightly open, whispering to himself:


    "Can it really be done like this?"

 Chapter 671 373: True and False!

    There was no struggle.


    Shen Ye sat motionless, silently weaving stories in his mind, and the Heart Demon happily entered the story, becoming a part of it.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    When his thoughts ceased, so did the story, and the Heart Demon vanished.


    Had he passed the trial?


    Shen Ye waited a few more breaths, and suddenly unprecedented strength burst forth from his body, naturally forming into the Flame Spirit Divine Light, soaring into the void, resonantly calling to the Dharma Realm.


    In the midst of obscurity¡ª


    It seemed that his Dharma Aspect had undergone some subtle, imperceptible change.


    Once this transformation had begun, it would not stop; it would silently continue until one day¡ª


    The complete transformation of the Dharma Aspect was achieved.


    By then, Shen Ye had naturally mastered the art of Dharma Aspect Transformation.


    ¡ªThat was the milestone of the Eightfold Dharmakaya!


    It followed logically, naturally!


    It just required a bit of time¡­


    Shen Ye quietly felt the changes in his body and soul, and suddenly realized that in the obscurity, he had developed a new sensitivity.


    After passing the trial¡ª


    He could suddenly sense the Heart Demon again.


    It was a peculiar sensation, like an observer, he could "see" what the Heart Demon was doing.


    ¡ªAbove the ocean, there was a sailboat.


    The Heart Demon was with a few girls, sailing the winds and cutting through the waves, thoroughly enjoying itself.


    It possessed the same strength as him.


    And it was also cultivating!


    Shen Ye contemplated for a few breaths, and indeed retracted his perception, then stood up from his mat.


    Never mind the Heart Demon.


    Sleep was impossible today. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was much to deal with.


    But the sect was entirely overshadowed by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, which meant every move he made was under scrutiny.


    Go!


    He must find a way to leave the sect!


    Originally when he entered the sect, he had received various types of Spirit Stones and Elixirs, as well as some jade slips that taught the basic knowledge of the sect.


    Now, taking them out, Shen Ye had an idea.


    ¡ªIf he wanted to leave the sect, either he could go to the Council Hall to submit a request to return home, obtaining approval from the elders, and naturally he could leave.


    But Shen Ye had only been in the sect for a few days, how could he already be going home?


    That would seem very strange.


    Tiptoeing out of his dwelling, Shen Ye leaped toward another mountain peak.


    There was another way¡ª


    To accept a sect mission, descend the mountain for training, exorcize demons, protect the path, seek treasures, and explore mysteries!


    Shen Ye landed at the sect affairs office, and from afar, he saw a Taoist sitting on a stone platform outside the office, touching a jade slip, muttering words to himself.


    This face was familiar.


    It was the Guide Taoist who had previously led him to the Mysterious Gate.


    He seemed to be called¡ª


    Dao Zhengyi.


    "Dao Senior Brother, I greet you." Shen Ye bowed with his hands clasped.


    "I heard you''re practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, how come you have time to visit the affairs office?" Dao Zhengyi asked.


    "I''ve made some progress and would like to descend the mountain for some experience, to test my Mana." Shen Ye said.


    In front of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, he pulled out a handful of Spirit Stones.


    "Ah, you don''t need so many¡ª"


    Dao Zhengyi promptly tried to decline.


    "Senior Brother, please take them. This is my sincere gratitude, truly." Shen Ye forcefully placed them in his hand.


    "You¡ªYou are really too honest! Ah!"


    Dao Zhengyi accepted the Spirit Stones, gesturing for him to come sit beside him.


    Shen Ye then moved to sit beside him.


    The two sat side by side, waiting a few breaths, and Shen Ye still saw no sign of him speaking.


    "Don''t rush, practice your Cultivation Technique first."


    Dao Zhengyi transmitted his voice.


    Shen Ye thought about it and actually began practicing his Cultivation Technique.


    About more than an hour passed.


    Dao Zhengyi suddenly spoke:


    "That''s enough."


    "Enough?" Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    He involuntarily looked up at the sky, only to see several bright spots emerging in the deep blue sky, heading toward that grand hall above.


    "The Sect Leader, Supreme Elder are all entertaining distinguished guests, they have no time to attend to these matters¡ªthis is our opportunity."


    "Follow me!"


    He stood up, leading Shen Ye into the affairs office.


    On the screen inside the office, there appeared rows of small characters emitting a dark green glow.


    Each row of characters represented a mission.


    Shen Ye, dazzled by the options, couldn''t help but ask:


    "Dao Senior Brother, which mission do you think suits me?"


    "Today''s missions were just released not long ago, but I do know a few good ones." Dao Zhengyi scrutinized Shen Ye.


    After receiving the Spirit Stones, he began to seriously consider which mission would suit Shen Ye.


    "With Law Realm Seventh Layer strength, don''t take those large-scale monster extermination missions because there are many participants and you won''t get many benefits."


    "Small team missions and individual missions, which do you prefer?"


    "Senior Brother, I''d like to complete a mission alone, preferably without disturbances." Shen Ye bowed his hands.


    "What about the rewards? Have you seen any mission rewards you''re interested in?" Dao Zhengyi asked.


    "None¡ªThat doesn''t matter, I just want to test my new Cultivation Technique." Shen Ye said.


    "Let me think..."


    Dao Zhengyi pondered for a while, then pointed his finger at a row of glowing characters on the screen.


    "This mission suits you."


    Shen Ye focused and saw that it was a mission described in just a few words.


    "A patrol cultivator for Panlong Town?" he said.


    "Exactly, Panlong Town is on the border of the Demon Abyss. The nearby universes all send people there, and before venturing further into the Demon Abyss, they temporarily stay in Panlong Town."


    "As a patrol cultivator in that town, you can interact with various sects, broaden your horizons, and also test your Cultivation Technique in the shallower parts of the Demon Abyss." Dao Zhengyi said.


    "How long will this mission take?" Shen Ye hesitated.


    "One week." Dao Zhengyi said.


    This duration was quite ample, enough for him to practice and also enough for him to complete the later trials in the ruins!


    "I''ll take this mission!" Shen Ye said.


    "Don''t rush, the grand cultivator in charge of the affairs office won''t easily approve a newcomer going out, but I have some influence, stay here while I go talk to him, then you can accept the mission."

 Chapter 672 373: True and False! _2

    As Dao Zhengyi finished speaking, he walked towards the long row of rooms behind him.


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but nod inwardly.


    This person was good; he worked hard for money and treated all fairly.


    And handled affairs quite efficiently.


    Such honest and skilled people were becoming rarer.


    Shen Ye waited in place for a while.


    Dao Zhengyi, taking measured steps, came out from a room at the end of the hallway and slowly returned to Shen Ye''s side.


    "It''s settled, report now," he conveyed through a psychic message.


    Shen Ye released his spiritual power and tapped his finger on the row of small characters.


    The characters immediately went out and disappeared from the screen.


    Dao Zhengyi immediately took out a token and handed it to Shen Ye. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "With this token, go to Panlong Town to report¡ªhurry, before someone else grabs the task," he said quickly.


    Hearing this, Shen Ye, not wanting to wait for unforeseen changes, turned around, left the affairs office, and with a leap, he flew towards the sect''s exterior.


    Mid-flight, he remembered Pei Pei, who had been wanting to escape, and went to Mysterious Gate Mountain to pick her up.


    As the door to the dwelling opened,


    Pei Pei could be seen sitting in the courtyard, her eyes red and filled with despair.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ye spoke a single word.


    Pei Pei almost immediately leaped up and hurried to Shen Ye''s side in a few steps.


    Shen Ye grabbed her and turned to leave.


    The two took to the sky, swiftly flying towards the outskirts of the sect.


    Indeed, this time the journey was smooth.


    Shen Ye looked back only to see that the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, despite covering the entire sect, remained motionless, as if it had lost control.


    The owner of the Dharma Aspect was busy with something else!


    Shen Ye, with Pei Pei in tow, arrived at the mid-mountain, where they were stopped by the Law Enforcement Cultivator guarding the place.


    After checking the mission token, he nodded and said,


    "Teleportation Array number five at the foot of the mountain."


    He cast spell onto the token and then tossed it back, clearing the way.


    Shen Ye gave a bow of thanks and, together with Pei Pei, flew off.


    At that moment, a thunderous voice resounded within the sect:


    "Hearing of the Supreme Tao Palace''s unmatched strength, I have come today to exchange pointers, and I hope the Sect Master Saint does not begrudge me this opportunity for instruction!"


    Shen Ye paused mid-air and then hurried towards the foot of the mountain even faster.


    This made sense!


    According to Pei Pei, the Sect Leader had exhausted much of his strength in killing Yun Ni and was now facing the challenge of someone else attacking his sect.


    ¡ªHe had no time to worry about a small fry like himself!


    The two reached the foot of the mountain at top speed.


    The spiritual energy within the sect had already become turbulent.


    The Sect Master Saint''s voice had yet to ring out.


    A storm was brewing!


    "Brother! Please activate the Teleportation Array; I''m in a hurry!" Shen Ye handed the token to the sect disciple guarding the Array.


    "You''re leaving now? You''d be better off watching the Sect Leader triumphantly defeat his enemies; it would benefit your cultivation."


    The Array disciple said with a smile.


    The other disciples nodded and echoed his words.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to speak, Pei Pei suddenly stepped forward, pleading urgently:


    "My hometown is experiencing a flood; I ask the young master to save my family''s lives, please let us through, brothers."


    She appeared both urgent and sad, tears streaming down her face.


    Everyone paused.


    "It seems some places are indeed suffering from floods; better hurry there, then."


    One of the Array disciples cast a spell, activating the Teleportation Array.


    "Thank you all, brothers," Shen Ye said.


    He pulled Pei Pei onto the Array and stood firm in the center.


    The other disciples also helped out, casting spells to activate the Array.


    Space flashed.


    Shen Ye and Pei Pei disappeared.


    The disciples stopped their spells and withdrew their gaze, all looking towards the interior of the sect together.


    "What a pity, witnessing such a level of combat would have greatly benefited one''s cultivation, yet this Mysterious Gate disciple gave up the chance to observe it. Instead, he''s running around for mundane affairs,¡ªhow foolish," one disciple said.


    The others all nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    A majestic blast of Technique light descended from the sky; in just a moment, it pierced the sky and struck at the foot of the mountain.


    All the disciples present, along with the Array, vanished in an instant.


    Then, bursts of Techniques rained down like a storm, striking various parts of the Supreme Sect.


    "Stop, you''re courting death!"


    The Sect Master Saint''s roar thundered through the heavens.


    ...


    Panlong Town.


    The Teleportation Array flashed.


    Shen Ye and Pei Pei appeared in the center of the Array.


    "Who goes there?"


    The two cultivators guarding the Array asked.


    Shen Ye tossed his Token over to them.


    The cultivators caught it and inspected it, seeing a mission, Sect approval, the divine seal of the affairs office, the stamp of duty from the gatekeepers, and records of Array teleportation.


    All procedures were complete.


    Then, one of the cultivators said with a smile,


    "So it''s Junior Brother who has arrived, unfortunately, the Great Elder on duty has taken people down to the Demon Abyss."


    "There''s a vacant cave dwelling that I''ve marked for you, you can rest there first, and then go to the affairs office in town at noon to register and leave your imprint."


    The Token was returned.


    Shen Ye released his spiritual power, sweeping it over the Token.


    As expected, there was a map and spell markings.


    "Thank you both, Senior Brothers."


    He led Pei Pei away from the Teleportation Array and made his way into town.


    The town was bustling with extraordinary activity.


    Cultivators were coming and going, in an endless stream.


    Both sides of the streets were packed with shops, while vendors sold various items on the road.


    Shen Ye did not look around much, leading Pei Pei through the crowd and turning off the busy street into a quiet alley.


    "This is it."


    He took out his Token and activated the spell on it.


    The door lock of a courtyard sounded, automatically opening with a metallic clanging sound.


    The two entered the courtyard and looked around.


    This cave dwelling was very clean, though small, it was adequate to house a cultivator and at least two subordinates.


    "Sect Master, you still have many Spirit Stones left, I''ll go buy an Array Plate to bring back."


    Pei Pei communicated telepathically.


    Shen Ye glanced at her, immediately understanding her concerns.


    ¡ªThe Sect had already prohibited the use of Array Plates.


    But this was outside the Sect!


    The two of them needed a secure environment in order to calmly plan their next moves.


    "You must pick a good one, it must be capable of isolation and defense."


    "Don''t worry, young master!"


    Pei Pei quickly left.


    Shen Ye watched her joyful figure and couldn''t help but nod to himself.


    Now that Pei Pei had been brought out of the Sect by him, she felt he hadn''t abandoned her, and having successfully escaped¡ª


    She was going to help him with all her might!


    In that case,


    He also had something very important to do immediately.


    Shen Ye walked into the room, shut the door, and released his Dharma Aspect.


    A boundless black torrent of destruction filled the room, isolating everything from the outside.


    ¡ªThis could only be used temporarily.


    If someone else saw it, they''d be curious about the origin of these black torrents of destruction.


    At that moment, Shen Ye couldn''t care about much else, first isolating everything, then taking a deep breath, he released the rest of his spiritual power and shouted lowly,


    "Gate!"


    Indeed.


    With his original strength, he could only open the Seal Gate three times per day.


    But now all his Attributes had been raised to 300 points, and even his free attribute points had reached 300!


    Now, filling his drained Attributes with the free attribute points, he immediately gained the basic strength to open the gate again.


    A Seal Gate quietly opened.


    Inside, there was a heavy black coffin, the walls and floor around it covered in flickering Runes.


    ¡ªIt was indeed the Seal Land where Yun Ni was sealed!


    "Yun Ni?"


    Shen Ye called out.


    After a few breaths,


    A faint female voice came from the coffin:


    "My situation seems to have stabilized, the Heart Demon is suppressed by me, no longer able to erode my Spirit Soul."


    "Thank you, Shen Ye."


    Shen Ye''s gaze flickered, and he spoke, "No need for thanks, can you come out now?"


    "I can at any moment, let me out." The voice from the coffin responded.


    "...I do want to let you out, but there''s something I must tell you in advance," Shen Ye said.


    "What is it?" the voice from the coffin inquired.


    Shen Ye paused for a few breaths before saying,


    "Where is the real Yun Ni?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, I am Yun Ni," the voice from the coffin exclaimed in surprise.


    "No, you''re not her¡ªyou''re her Heart Demon," Shen Ye said.


    "Are you sick in the head? I am Yun Ni, you personally put me in here, don''t you remember?" the female voice said.


    Shen Ye''s tone became grave, but he spoke of another matter,


    "Once I use the Demon-Subduing Pestle to destroy the divine statue of the Supreme Tao Palace, what will happen next?"


    "¡ªDon''t tell me there''s power hidden inside it capable of destroying the entire Taoist Palace."


    The female voice was silent.


    Shen Ye continued, "You replaced Yun Ni, appearing in the Supreme Tao Palace, fighting to survive and protect yourself until driven into a corner¡ª"


    "So where did the real Yun Ni go?"

 Chapter 673 374: Three People Walking!

    "I will repeat myself once more,"


    "Who are you?"


    There was no sound from the coffin.


    Shen Ye continued,


    "Actually, I don''t care who you are, I just care whether you''re playing me or not."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, our trust is over,"


    "Then you will be locked in here forever, I swear I won''t let you out."


    Still, no sound came from the coffin.


    "Is that so? You would prefer to be eternally sealed here?"


    "Let it be then, I wish you happiness in your seal here, I won''t come again."


    After Shen Ye finished speaking, he reached out to close the door.


    "Contract!"


    A female voice sounded from the coffin.


    "The contract indeed binds me," Shen Ye said, "but have you ever thought about it, I could first report to the Sect Leader, then proceed to destroy the divine statue, which would also fulfill the agreement between you and me."


    "You''re betraying me?" the female voice angrily questioned.


    "It''s you who harbored ill intentions first," Shen Ye''s voice overwhelmed hers, he roared, "What if there was some trick hidden inside the divine statue, wouldn''t I have died on the spot?"


    The female voice stopped.


    "It''s lucky I even saved your life," Shen Ye''s voice turned cold and merciless, "Choose now, this is your last chance."


    A moment of silence.


    "Goodbye forever."


    Shen Ye extended his hand to close the door.


    Suddenly, a contract emerged in front of him, its content continuously updating.


    ¡ªThis was precisely the contract signed between him and Yun Ni.


    "If you must know the truth, then practice the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    "Once you successfully transform your spiritual power and encounter a soul-like Heart Demon, I promise to tell you everything."


    "If you cannot master the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, then you still need to break the divine statue to lift the curse."


    "¡ªThis is my final concession."


    Shen Ye quickly read through it, unable to help but raise his eyebrow.


    The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture was related to that relic.


    The relic had even helped him improve his mastery of the Powers of Laws corresponding to this scripture.


    What secret does this scripture hold?


    He summoned all his strength, and with a "whoosh" sound, the gold Flame Spirit Divine Light burst forth from his body, sending intense power fluctuations in all directions.


    "The nature of the spiritual power has changed!"


    The female voice said solemnly.


    "Yes, I have met the requirement of the contract, now tell me everything," Shen Ye said.


    "The Heart Demon? Have you encountered it yet?" the female voice asked.


    "I''ve already arranged it," Shen Ye said.


    "What fate have you arranged for the Heart Demon?" the female voice continued to inquire.


    "Living a carefree life," Shen Ye responded.


    "...I can''t imagine, you just let the Heart Demon go like that," the female mumbled to herself.


    "Hey, why am I always answering your questions? It''s supposed to be your turn to reveal the secrets of the whole affair," Shen Ye grumbled.


    "I am Yun Ni''s Heart Demon," the female voice suddenly disclosed.


    Along with her voice, the contract emitted a faint glow.


    Three lines of small text quickly appeared:


    "According to the promise, the other party will tell you everything."


    "The curse on you has been lifted."


    "Whether you want to sign a contract afterwards is up to your own will."


    All the small text disappeared.


    "Where is Yun Ni?" Shen Ye asked.


    "She used extremely precious materials to create a Technique, sealing herself inside the divine statue," the female voice explained.


    "Why?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Firstly, she had no breakthroughs; secondly, the Saintly Honor could devour her at any moment, so she hid herself," the female voice explained.


    "You are her Heart Demon? Wait, so you mean, you have been doing all these things at her behest?" Shen Ye exclaimed in surprise.


    "Heart Demons have unimaginable abilities, throughout ancient and modern times, numerous Cultivators fear the mention of Heart Demons."


    "Only one uniquely talented Great Cultivator, after exhausting all thoughts and extraordinary ideas, eventually created a path to utilize Heart Demons for cultivation."


    "¡ªThis is the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    "Supreme Forgetting, thus fearless against Heart Demons."


    "Feathering Ascension refers to those who study this scripture, describing what kind of prospects they have."


    The female voice explained unhurriedly.


    Shen Ye pondered, "You wanted me to shatter the divine statue, to expose Yun Ni''s hiding place, right?"


    "Correct!" the female voice responded.


    "As a Heart Demon, you seem to really hate Yun Ni?" Shen Ye asked.


    "This scripture, when cultivated to profound heights, allows the Heart Demon to control fate, forming a force that devours everything, immensely powerful, almost invincible!" the female voice said.


    "Invincible?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, as Yun Ni''s Heart Demon, my fate is¡ª"


    "To continuously absorb the worship of all beings, and once reaching the peak, I can devour all beings to enhance Yun Ni''s Dharma Aspect Power¡ªthis is the fate Yun Ni set for me!"


    Shen Ye was stunned, pressing farther,


    "Wait...you mean, you devour beings, and she enhances her Dharma Aspect Power?"


    "Right, do you know what the fate of the Sect Master Saint''s Heart Demon is?" the female voice asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s ''other than those pillars that can promote the advancement and strengthening of the Sect, all other disciples must be devoured to enhance my power.''"


    Shen Ye held his breath.


    Heart Demon.


    Normally, it drives Cultivators into madness, feared by everyone. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet under the power of that scripture, it actually became a servant to Cultivators, helping them enhance their strengths!


    Unheard of! Unbelievable!


    "Wait! Are you saying, that Saint is also a Heart Demon?" he asked.


    "Right."


    "What about the real Saint?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Only the Heart Demon of the Saint exists, yet Yun Ni still has no chance of winning against it?" Shen Ye asked again.


    "The Saint''s scripture reached the Ninth Realm, while Yun Ni only reached the Seventh Layer, she originally had only a path to death," the female voice explained.

 Chapter 674 374: Three Men Walk! _2

    "She devised a strategy to keep me amassing fame," the woman''s voice continued, "By gaining fame and establishing a presence outside, I''m adding to the Sect''s reputation, and by doing so, I''m also driving the Sect''s progress forward."


    "¡ª The Saintly Honor''s Heart Devil must not kill someone who''s ''driving the Sect''s progress forward''!"


    Shen Ye thought it over.


    When he had met the Saintly Honor, he had presented the Ten Thousand Years Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow.


    And that was a treasure capable of helping the entire Sect develop!


    So, according to the rules of fate, the Divine Honored Heart Devil didn''t linger to ask further and simply left.


    ¡ª He had inadvertently survived through "driving the Sect''s progress forward!"


    If he had answered honestly at the time, he might already be dead.


    A chill crept up his spine, and Shen Ye couldn''t help but touch his forehead.


    His hand was covered in cold sweat.


    "Since you are an Inner Demon... why would you go berserk?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Inner Demons produced by those who cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture are actually identical to themselves¡ªlike your Inner Demon is another you," the woman''s voice said.


    "The only difference is, you can orchestrate his fate, and his gains will become your Strength."


    His gains...


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    His own Heart Demon had become a handsome thief.


    What gains could he bring to himself?


    But now that he thought about it, it seemed he truly did have gains.


    Shen Ye reached out and from the void, he pulled out a sketchbook.


    He flipped through it casually.


    It was full of beauty sketches.


    What the hell!


    Other people''s Inner Demons are doing great things, helping their masters continuously increase their Strength, and you give me a sketchbook of beauties?


    ¡ª And there''s not even an animated picture!


    Thumbs down!


    He discreetly put the sketchbook away and asked again,


    "Why would you attack the divine statue? If you do that, Yun Ni hidden inside would be immediately exposed."


    "She can''t beat the Divine Honored Heart Devil, and her only fate would be death."


    This time, the woman''s voice carried a bit of emotion:


    "I was just a puppet she pushed on stage, forced to keep up appearances every day to win fame; and then I also had to keep consuming humans to sustain her¡ª"


    "I want her dead!"


    Shen Ye pondered over her words and could hear a measure of sorrow. He couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    ¡ª This was an Inner Demon being squeezed so hard it rebelled against its fate.


    Now.


    How should he deal with all this?


    "Forget it, the strife between you has nothing to do with me."


    "I can spare your life. Once all your injuries are healed, go on and do what you must."


    "And what about you?" the woman asked.


    "I''ll return to the Sect," Shen Ye said.


    ¡ª The ruins are still useful, they can help everyone become stronger.


    So next, I''ll just stay put in the Sect.


    After all, I have the financial backing of Tu Fusheng.


    Might as well earn the title of "driving the Sect''s progress forward" for self-preservation.


    As for the Sect''s Saintly Honor and Yun Ni''s matters, I''ll refrain from meddling.


    As Shen Ye was thinking this, quite relieved, he heard the woman''s voice again:


    "In fact, at the beginning, the goals of the Saintly Honor and Yun Ni were both centered around Charlotte, who had ascended from above."


    Charlotte.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned; his heart involuntarily tightened.


    That''s right.


    In the beginning, Yun Ni was hunting Charlotte.


    "Why Charlotte?" Shen Ye asked.


    "What I''m about to tell you is an extremely secret matter. If anyone learns of this, you would surely die," the woman''s voice said.


    Shen Ye waved his hand.


    A roaring surge of destructive darkness erupted all around.


    It enveloped everything around them, completely sealing the area.


    "Now you can speak," Shen Ye said.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before she began:


    "This is the deepest secret, known only to those who have successfully cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    "¡ª You''ll soon be able to grasp knowledge and Skills of various Professions through the Heart Demon, thus becoming immensely powerful."


    "I? Grasp various Professions?"


    Shen Ye''s tone was heavy, and he enunciated carefully, "I also have a Heart Demon, but I feel no connections to other Professions¡ª"


    "You really don''t have to lie like this."


    "I''m not lying to you; in fact, every Professional has a Heart Demon," the woman''s voice sounded again, "It''s just that ordinary Professionals can never sense them, even mistaking them for ''myself.''"


    "Heart Demons can be privy to the various Professions throughout the endless ages¡ªunless that Profession has reached the realm of legend and myth."


    Shen Ye subconsciously shook his head.


    If the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture could comprehend knowledge and Skills of all Professions, it would be an extremely powerful scripture.


    ¡ª Why were there only three cultivators?


    "Do you think I''m deceiving you because so few have cultivated this scripture?" the woman said. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes," replied Shen Ye, unreservedly.


    "When the scripture first fell from the highest cosmos to the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, it indeed caused a sensation."


    But the woman''s voice was measured as she continued,


    "However, it''s too difficult; ordinary people can''t understand it at all."


    "There are always exceptionally talented masters who should be able to understand the scripture," Shen Ye said.


    "You''re correct, the top experts from other universes realized at once that it was a cultivation-oriented scripture."


    "Out of caution, they first inquired with the Cultivators around them."


    "The feedback they received was:"


    "¡ª The Inner Demons Tribulation is an extremely terrifying thing, one must face the Inner Demons Tribulation with every level ascended, and failing to pass means death."


    "That dissuaded a large group of people."


    "And what about the remaining ones?" Shen Ye asked.


    "¡ª Some with great Mana divined the fate of the scripture and learned a truth:"


    "Just having the scripture is not enough to cultivate it to the end."


    "One must possess the complete inheritance of the ruins to unleash the full power of the scripture."


    Shen Ye suddenly recalled the ruins.


    "Yes," the woman went on: "¡ª When the ruins fell down, there were only two layers left!"

 Chapter 675 374: Three People Walking!_3

    "This fatefully decrees that those who practice this scripture cannot achieve the peak."


    "So the vast majority have given up."


    "Why do the Sect Master Saint and Yun Ni study it?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Saint has not advanced his realm for four thousand five hundred years; if he cannot break through in the future, he will die," the female voice said.


    "I understand, he has no choice¡ªbut what about Yun Ni?"


    "She wants to prove that her comprehension of the scripture is above that of the Saint, and eventually replace him to become the new Sect Leader."


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    What the other party said seemed reasonable, as if there were no issues.


    However, for himself, these people were not important at all. The only thing he needed to care about was¡ª


    "Why do they want to kill Charlotte?"


    Shen Ye asked.


    "Charlotte''s profession has only appeared in myths, even the Heart Demons cannot pry into it."


    "¡ªBoth the Saint and Yun Ni want to acquire the knowledge and skills of that profession."


    Shen Ye''s eyes turned dark and deep, a murderous intent rising within him.


    Charlotte''s profession was that of a "Life Soul Master" under "Soulless Master," and later when advancing this profession, he had returned the "Non-Living Master" as well.


    It was this very act that allowed Charlotte to clear his heart, revealing it to himself voluntarily.


    ¡ª"The ''Soulless Master'' definitely advanced."


    Thus, she ascended and immediately got into big trouble.


    "One last question."


    Shen Ye said, "How can one prove that Heart Demons understand all knowledge and skills?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s simple, once you pass through the Heart Demons and understand the knowledge and skills of various professions, you will know that I''m telling the truth," the female voice said.


    "I can''t do that yet," Shen Ye said.


    "Actually, you will soon realize this, but I''ll tell you beforehand¡ªyou just need to recite the Second Layer Divine Curse of the scripture: ''Since ancient times, the deeds of all beings, choosing their spirits, are all manifested in the heart.''"


    Shen Ye listened and immediately recalled the content of the scripture.


    The Combat Guidance Master had also commented on this Divine Curse, pointing out that it was a spell to be used after experiencing an Inner Demons Tribulation.


    It was just that his time had been rushed, and he never remembered to try.


    "Since ancient times, the deeds of all beings, choosing their spirits, are all manifested in the heart."


    Shen Ye silently recited it.


    Instantly,


    Endless images of battles appeared in his mind.


    ¡ªThose were all images of beings in battle.


    Numerous knowledge and skills also surfaced in Shen Ye''s mind.


    Little sparkly letters quickly appeared:


    "You have activated the Heart Devil Divine Curse of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture."


    "Your strength is at the Law Domain Seventh Layer."


    "You are currently comprehending all the Professional Skills and knowledge (up to Myth and below the Myth level) that can be mastered by a Professional at the Law Domain Seventh Layer."


    Too powerful!


    Such formidable power from the scripture, those who hesitated are truly foolish!


    Shen Ye thought to himself, suddenly regaining his senses.


    No.


    Everyone carefully weighed their options, and that''s why they did not practice it.


    As for himself¡ª


    He had relied on Connecting Heaven Technique, coupled with gate power, to open another part of the relic.


    Perhaps he could completely perfect the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly, continuously mastering those Professional Skills and knowledge, and asked:


    "This is too much¡ªthe so-called ''biting off more than one can chew,'' surely the Saint and Yun Ni wouldn''t spend effort learning all skills, would they? That''s hardly possible."


    "Of course not, each time the Saint advanced his power, he chose the strongest Professional Skills."


    "What about Yun Ni?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yun Ni chose the skills most suitable for herself," the female voice said.


    "In that case, I think Yun Ni will go further," Shen Ye said.


    "Now it''s your turn to choose," the female voice said.


    Shen Ye pondered slightly.


    He actually possessed the Archery ''Star Peak'' and Blade Technique ''Thinking of You'', along with three Professional Skills of a Nether Spirit Master.


    In fact, he should enhance the profession in the Immortal Country.


    As for skills...


    There were indeed many interesting skills.


    Should he choose the strongest like the Saint or the most suitable like Yun Ni?


    Choose the most suitable!


    Shen Ye thought to himself, suddenly a thought flashed through his mind.


    No.


    ... Specifically speaking, the most suitable for him, was another method.


    His mind moved, and immediately little sparkly letters appeared:


    "You have activated the Dark Gold Entry ''Vampire Kiddo.''"


    "You can now integrate."


    "Would you like to integrate all known Law Domain Seventh Layer Professional Skills?"


    Yes!


    The Saint chose the strongest, Yun Ni the most suitable, but I am different from them!


    I can integrate them!


    "Integrate."


    Shen Ye spoke.

 Chapter 676 375: Youve Been Reborn!

    Faint text flickered before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "This fusion involves too many skills; the Power of the Magical Realm is now fully pouring into your ''Vampire Kiddo'' entry."


    "Please wait a while."


    Shen Ye withdrew his gaze.


    Saintly Honor and Yun Ni were much stronger than him.


    But they certainly did not possess a Dark Gold Entry like "Vampire Kiddo."


    They also lacked the "Gate" associated with the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    As time passed, was he, who was practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, the most promising? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªHe was, after all, a person from the lowest level of the universe.


    Ridiculous.


    A female voice echoed from the coffin again:


    "Now, I have said everything I wanted to, do you choose to go our separate ways, or would you like to lend a hand?"


    "What is your goal?" Shen Ye asked.


    "I want Yun Ni to fall into madness, and I will completely devour her spirit," the female voice said.


    "Our goals are not quite the same," Shen Ye said.


    "What is your goal?"


    "Apart from Yun Ni, Saintly Honor must also die."


    The female voice couldn''t help raising its pitch:


    "Please understand one thing, you are merely a new disciple of a Sect at the Seventh Layer of the Magical Realm."


    "You are just Yun Ni''s Heart Demon, your fate is set by her," Shen Ye said.


    A silence ensued.


    "Why do you want to kill them?" the female voice asked again.


    "Private vengeance¡ªregardless of whether I can achieve it, in any case, we have agreed," Shen Ye said.


    "Indeed," the female voice said.


    A contract quietly unfolded before Shen Ye, tearing inch by inch, scattering with the wind.


    The curse was lifted.


    From now on, the two of them stood on equal footing; neither could be constrained by a contract.


    The female voice spoke up once more:


    "Now that we stand on the same side, I am willing to tell you something else."


    "What?" Shen Ye asked.


    The female voice said, "When you link with the Heart Demon, using it as a medium to acquire new skills, it will inevitably release a unique power fluctuation, which can be sensed by other Heart Demons."


    "¡ªThey will try to consume your Heart Demon to strengthen themselves."


    "Is there also fighting among Heart Demons?" Shen Ye was surprised.


    "The law of the jungle prevails everywhere; this is an eternal truth," the female voice said.


    Shen Ye pondered, "You won''t eat my Heart Demon, right?"


    ¡ªThen there would only be the Heart Demon of the Saintly Honor left.


    "Of course!"


    The female voice continued: "It is still by setting fates, your Heart Demon is to duel the Heart Demon of the Saintly Honor¡ªyet your Heart Demon was just born, it is not a match for the Divine Honored Heart Devil."


    "What do you plan to do?"


    What to do?


    The opponent''s strength was too great, and their Heart Demon was much stronger than his.


    If the two Heart Demons were to fight, the outcome would be obvious.


    "I need to think it over, you rest for now."


    Shen Ye spoke and then closed the Seal Gate, dispersing the torrent of dark destruction, quickly considering countermeasures.


    He could not afford to fight.


    Tsk.


    This was indeed a very troubling issue.


    Just then, rows of faint text floated before Shen Ye''s eyes:


    "Congratulations."


    "Due to the power of the Dark Gold Entry ''Vampire Kiddo,'' this fusion has produced a Super Evolution Effect."


    "You have gained the Seventh Layer Fusion Skill of the Magical Realm:"


    "Receive, Dissolve, Emit."


    "Special Technique, Evolution Class Skill, Dark Gold Level."


    "Description: You always find the right way to block your enemies'' long-range and close-range attacks, neutralize them, and then counterattack."


    "¡ªProvided the difference in strength between you and your enemy is not too overwhelming."


    "¡ªHaving seen the vast array of skills like an ocean among the universe''s Professionals, you are already clear about methods to defend against various attacks."


    "¡ªAs your power in the Magical Realm increases, the more skills you master, the more powerful this skill becomes."


    The skill was a success!


    However, Shen Ye became more cautious.


    For Yun Ni''s Heart Demon had said, once he acquired skills through the Heart Demon, he would immediately be sensed by other Heart Demons.


    Truth to be told, he was now aware of the ingenious uses of the Heart Demon.


    This was a power he had never imagined.


    If possible, he must protect his own Heart Demon!


    The next moment.


    The entire world suddenly turned into a blank space.


    ¡ªThe Magical Realm had arrived!


    Shen Ye saw a version of himself.


    But this version was dressed in flowing ancient attire, holding a fan, and murmuring:


    "I come riding the waves¡ª"


    He and Shen Ye looked into each other''s eyes, his voice abruptly stopping.


    This was precisely Shen Ye''s Heart Demon.


    "What''s going on? I just walked into the inn, ready to slaughter forcefully, how did I suddenly come out of the fate you set?" The Heart Demon asked irritably.


    "Talk about slaughtering forcefully, there are other Heart Demons coming to kill you," Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon immediately became alert.


    "I wondered why I had a bad feeling... what do we do now?" the Heart Demon asked.


    "We probably can''t beat them, we must think of other ways," Shen Ye said.


    Not only could they not beat them, but they also could not afford to fight.


    ¡ªIf he fought, his path to Connecting Heaven would end.


    As the two were speaking, they saw numerous scenes materializing around them.


    Immortal mountains towered majestically.


    The Sea of Clouds produced mist.


    Ancient Sects stood proudly on Solitary Peaks.


    Numerous Cultivators turned into rainbow lights, freely soaring through the sky.


    "The opponent has set a strong background for a Cultivation Sect; this won''t be easy, I only have the power of the Seventh Layer of the Magical Realm."


    The Heart Demon grew nervous.


    Just then, a majestic voice thundered across heaven and earth:


    "You are a disciple of the extremely high cosmic cultivation civilization, Penglai Immortal Mountain, having joined the mountain not long before it faced its calamity."


    "According to historical records, in this great calamity between heaven and earth, all disciples of Penglai Immortal Mountain below the Twelve Layers of the Legal Realm perished."


    "Experience this history."


    "¡ªThen walk the path you are destined to!"

 Chapter 677 375 Youre Reborn!_2

    The Heart Demon quickly finished listening and a look of despair appeared on his face.


    "It''s over! This is history that has already been decided; we can''t change it. I will die in this great catastrophe between heaven and earth!"


    He muttered to himself.


    But in front of Shen Ye, several lines of tiny glowing words emerged:


    "The battle against the Heart Demon begins."


    "The opposition has set all the history, background, identity, time."


    "You are a cultivator who has practiced the same ''Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture,'' and at the start of this attack, you also have the right to make one destiny setting."


    "Since your scripture has only been practiced to the First Layer, and is vastly inferior to your counterpart¡ª"


    "Your setting cannot change history;"


    "Your setting cannot help the Heart Demon escape this event;"


    "Your setting cannot suddenly increase the Heart Demon''s strength;"


    "Your setting cannot give the Heart Demon a powerful defensive magic artifact through a stroke of serendipity;"


    "You can only set one sentence, and it cannot exceed five words."


    "Begin!"


    All the tiny words flashed and were gone.


    A cultivator swept in, seemingly unable to see Shen Ye, his gaze falling upon the Heart Demon.


    "Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, heed my command!"


    "Disciple is here!" The Heart Demon immediately bowed in salute.


    Everything in the void came to a standstill.


    A line of tiny glowing words emerged:


    "Under the state of stimulated variant spiritual power, you have thirty seconds to make your setting. If you exceed this time, you will not be able to set any destiny for this battle against the Heart Demon."


    "The countdown begins!"


    What the hell.


    So many restrictions, and only thirty seconds to think.


    Shen Ye forced himself to calm down, his mind racing with thoughts.


    What to do?


    If the Heart Demon dies, the ''Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture'' will be wasted.


    ¡ªI''ve already found the relics; given time, I should definitely be able to practice this scripture.


    I can''t let the Heart Demon die here!


    "So many restrictions, and it can''t exceed five words..."


    Shen Ye sunk into thought.


    When only a few seconds remained, he finally came up with a not-so-great solution.


    He silently channeled the scripture, his body radiating the Flame Spirit Divine Light, and spoke:


    "Sect Leader, fall for me."


    A total of five words!


    It didn''t change history;


    It didn''t help the Heart Demon escape the event;


    It didn''t suddenly increase the Heart Demon''s strength, nor did it give the Heart Demon a powerful defensive magic artifact!


    Invisible fluctuations surged in the void, beginning to confirm the destiny setting.


    In an instant.


    That authoritative voice rang out again:


    "This is the moment Penglai Immortal Mountain is obliterated."


    "In a few minutes, the great catastrophe will descend."


    "All disciples below the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm died in this catastrophe, and Penglai Immortal Mountain also plummeted into the lower universe."


    "Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye is experiencing all this, however¡ª"


    The authoritative voice took a turn:


    "The Sect Leader has fallen for him."


    The voice disappeared.


    Everything went back to normal.


    ¡ªThe destiny setting was starting to take effect!


    In mid-air.


    That cultivator said, "Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, the Alchemy Room needs to be cleaned. Go immediately to the Nine Palaces Bagua Alchemy Room at Tiandu Peak to complete this task."


    "Yes!" Shen Ye''s Heart Demon bowed in salute.


    The cultivator turned and flew away.


    Helpless, the Heart Demon sighed and flew towards Tiandu Peak.


    "Do you know how to get there?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Yes, I''ve become a person of this world now; all the corresponding memories have been fully created; I can only follow the other party''s setting for now," the Heart Demon replied.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a chance," Shen Ye encouraged him.


    "Really? The adversary has set everything up tight; you have no power to resist¡ªat all, what did you set?" the Heart Demon inquired.


    "You''ll know soon enough," Shen Ye replied vaguely.


    "...Why do I have a bad feeling about this," muttered the Heart Demon.


    Soon enough.


    He arrived at Tiandu Peak and entered the alchemy room known as the Nine Palaces Bagua.


    "This is one of the high-level Alchemy Rooms of Penglai Immortal Mountain. It''s usually cleaned by appointed people. I really don''t understand why I have to do the cleaning today."


    Displeased, the Heart Demon manipulated a spell to start dusting the room.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared in the Alchemy Room. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door also closed silently.


    The Heart Demon immediately leaped back in defense, conjuring a spell in his hand, and shouted:


    "Who is it?"


    But he saw that it was a stunning woman dressed in a Rainbow Feathered Dress.


    "The Mountain Master!" exclaimed the Heart Demon.


    He promptly saluted, respectfully saying, "Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, gives respects to the Mountain Master!"


    While speaking, he glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªWhat''s happening?


    Shen Ye, however, sighed with relief.


    ¡ªThank goodness it''s a woman.


    The gorgeous lady stared intently at the Heart Demon, examining him up and down for a long while, then sighed and said hauntingly:


    "With the catastrophe imminently upon us, would you be willing to stay by my side to ensure my safety?"


    The Heart Demon was taken aback.


    Me?


    Protect you?


    He glanced at Shen Ye again.


    ¡ªIs this Mountain Master brainless? I''m only at such a low realm, and yet she''s asking me to protect her?


    Could this be the death fate has planned for me?


    Shen Ye knew he couldn''t keep silent any longer and whispered:


    "My setting is ''Sect Leader, fall for you.''"


    The Heart Demon was stunned.


    Good grief.


    You''ve turned the destiny setting of world destruction into a romance?


    "Mountain Master, I would, of course, be honored to stay by your side, to live and die together. I would not shirk from this responsibility," the Heart Demon declared resolutely.


    "Good, I knew I wasn''t wrong about you," the stunning woman said softly.


    She floated over and tapped the Heart Demon.


    He immediately became immobilized.


    "Mountain Master? What''s this?"


    The Heart Demon couldn''t help but ask.


    The stunning woman replied, "The great catastrophe is about to arrive, and I don''t want you to die."


    After saying this, she picked up the Heart Demon and headed towards the Alchemy Furnace.


    "The Pill Furnace can protect you indefinitely. After the catastrophe, I will announce that all disciples below the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm have died in battle. You can then quietly slip away."

 Chapter 678 375 Youve Reincarnated!_3

    Extremely beautiful woman said again,


    "You are too good to me, but is this Pill Furnace safe?" Heart Demon asked, touched.


    "The Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace is the oldest Alchemy Furnace of the Sect, with the ability to withstand seventy-two layers of both water and fire calamities. If even it is destroyed, then not a single person in the entire Sect will be spared," the extremely beautiful woman replied.


    Heart Demon looked at Shen Ye, only to find that Shen Ye was also looking at him.


    Both saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    According to historical records, masters above the Twelve Layers of the Dharma Realm did not all die!


    Since they did not die¡ª


    This Alchemy Furnace must also be safe!


    It was settled.


    This challenge had already been passed!


    As the extremely beautiful woman was hugging Shen Ye''s Heart Demon and had just walked to the front of the Alchemy Furnace, she suddenly stopped, motionless.


    The whole spacetime froze.


    That majestic voice sounded once again:


    "Adding one more destiny setting¡ª"


    "The Mountain Master of Penglai Immortal Mountain loves two men at the same time."


    "In the face of a great tribulation, both of you swore to guard her by her side, so she decided to save you both."


    "You are the second man to be placed into the Pill Furnace, and it just so happens that the Mountain Master forgot to remove the Immobilization binding on you."


    "You were tortured by another man inside the Pill Furnace for several days, and only at the end was your head chopped off and your body burned."


    "After the great tribulation, this man falsely claimed you had already escaped, causing the Mountain Master grief, while he stayed by her side, attentively caring for her, and ultimately won the beauty over."


    "Setting complete!"


    All the frozen state disappeared once again.


    Heart Demon looked towards the Pill Furnace and immediately saw another man inside.


    "Mountain Master, who is this?"


    he asked hesitantly.


    The expression of the extremely beautiful woman was complex, and she vaguely said, "This is the Law Enforcement Elder of Fuyun Mountain, just like you, he is close to me. You both stay hidden here."


    Shen Ye cursed inwardly.


    The whole new destiny setting had completely blocked all paths!


    Moreover, it deliberately used the frozen state, preventing Heart Demon from hearing the content of the destiny setting.


    Even if he tried to tell him now, it would be too late.


    ¡ªBecause the extremely beautiful woman had put Heart Demon in there and struck several Hand Gestures, sealing the Pill Furnace!


    "This is way too shameless, deciding someone else''s fate like this? Isn''t this stronger than a Divine Spirit? It''s simply invincible!" Shen Ye protested. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly.


    A row of faint glowing characters appeared in front of him:


    "Due to the other party setting an overly contrived and fixed destiny, you are granted one opportunity to add a destiny setting."


    "You may not alter any of the destiny settings made by the other party!"


    "Not to exceed four words!"


    "You have ten seconds to complete the setting, no waiting after time."


    "Countdown begins!"


    Shen Ye''s heart sank.


    Not being able to change any of the destiny settings made by the other party?


    Wouldn''t Heart Demon be doomed to die?


    And it didn''t allow more than four words!


    Watching the continuously flashing countdown, myriad thoughts raced through his mind.


    The countdown continued to blink.


    Finally, the number turned to "1."


    It was too late!


    Shen Ye dropped all thoughts and shouted,


    "I am reborn!"


    ¡ªOnly four words!


    The void showed waves of fluctuations.


    That majestic voice sounded once again:


    "In a sea of fire, you were burned, beheaded while defenseless, falsely accused in front of a beauty, and then lost everything."


    "This was a fate already predetermined, and then¡ª"


    "You are reborn."


    In a flash.


    Everything in the Pill Room disappeared.


    Heart Demon suddenly appeared in the Pill Room, bursting into agonizing screams.


    "Don''t scream; you are already reborn," Shen Ye reminded.


    Breathing hard, Heart Demon''s eyes showed bitter hatred as he stared at the Pill Furnace.


    "Don''t go, he''s too strong to fight; the opponent is a Law Enforcement Cultivator, approximately over the teen levels of the Dharma Realm," Shen Ye whispered consolingly.


    "What should I do then? I was tortured by him for so long; just leave it at that?" Heart Demon said, full of hatred.


    Suddenly.


    An extremely beautiful woman wearing a Rainbow Feathered Dress silently descended from the void.


    "Mountain Master!"


    Just like before, Heart Demon quickly saluted and respectfully said, "Entry-level Disciple Shen Ye, greeting the Mountain Master!"


    The lady with remarkable beauty gazed intensely at Heart Demon, sighed, and said in a low voice,


    "The great tribulation is imminent, are you willing to follow by my side, protecting my safety?"


    Heart Demon was about to speak but noticed Shen Ye was gesturing to him.


    "?"


    Heart Demon glanced at him.


    Shen Ye came closer and whispered in Heart Demon''s ear:


    "Repeat after me¡ª"


    "Mountain Master, please hide in this Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace; it is the oldest Alchemy Furnace of the Sect, with seventy-two layers able to repel the calamities of water and fire, and can surely protect your safety."


    Heart Demon was slightly shaken, and hurriedly repeated Shen Ye''s words.


    The extremely beautiful woman finally showed a surprised expression, and her eyes shimmered softly as she said,


    "But if I''m hiding, what about you?"


    Determined, Shen Ye said, "Where are men who hide behind women? Mountain Master, I swear to take the Pill Furnace and flee the Sect, guarding you until the end of my life."


    Mirroring him, Heart Demon declared determinedly, "Where are men who hide behind women? Mountain Master, I swear to take the Pill Furnace and flee the Sect, guarding you until the end of my life."


    "Embrace," Shen Ye uttered.


    Following him, Heart Demon also shouted, "Embrace!"


    A moment of silence.


    The extremely beautiful Mountain Master also showed a hesitant expression.


    Heart Demon realized his misunderstanding, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    Shen Ye glared at him:


    "Are you dumb¡ªdo you really think I''m you? I meant for you to embrace her."


    "Remember next time," Heart Demon quickly apologized.


    Suddenly.


    A soft body embraced him.


    "I wasn''t wrong about you, Shen Ye. Indeed, you are the real man..."


    Heart Demon froze.


    In his arms, the voice of the extremely beautiful woman was as gentle as water.

 Chapter 679 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!

    In the alchemy furnace squatted a man.


    Outside the Pill Furnace stood two individuals.


    The three remained motionless.


    "What do we do now?"


    With tender beauty in his arms, the Heart Demon was at a loss for his next move.


    Shen Ye looked towards the Pill Furnace and caught a glimpse of a pair of resentful and icy eyes.


    That Elder of Fuyun Mountain!


    He had seen the Peerless Beauty Mountain Master embracing his Heart Demon, and now his hatred was unknowable.


    Damn it.


    Shen Ye cursed silently in his heart.


    Before the great calamity arrived, he absolutely couldn''t let the Female Mountain Master fix the Heart Demon in place and seal him in the Pill Furnace with that Elder of Fuyun Mountain.


    If so, wouldn''t the Heart Demon surely die?


    But¡ª


    Outside, it was certain death as well.


    According to historical records, disciples below the Twelve Layers of the Legal Realm all perished.


    He couldn''t engage in battle himself either. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye calmed himself and chanted silently, "Peace, not conflict," before he spoke:


    "Is that Elder of Fuyun Mountain in the Pill Furnace? Regarding the last incident, I have already let go of it, please depart and no longer linger."


    The Heart Demon repeated the words.


    The Peerless Beauty Mountain Master suddenly turned her head and looked towards the Pill Furnace.


    "Do you¡ª have a grudge?"


    She asked somewhat uneasily.


    Shen Ye hurriedly waved his hands, then drew the character for "white" on his face, his voice ethereal:


    "I guess the Elder didn''t do it on purpose; it''s just that his strength is so formidable, unintentionally doing anything is enough for us newcomers to endure."


    "Don''t take it to heart, Mountain Master, I''ve long since forgiven him."


    The Heart Demon, now wiser, immediately turned pale, his voice sounding wronged:


    "Don''t take it to heart, Mountain Master, I''ve long since forgiven him."


    "I guess the Elder didn''t do it on purpose; it''s just that his strength is so formidable, unintentionally doing anything is enough for us newcomers to endure."


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain leaped out from the Pill Furnace, scoffing:


    "I don''t remember ever hurting you."


    The Peerless Beauty Mountain Master glanced at him, then back at the Heart Demon.


    Shen Ye managed a strained smile, made a grasping motion with his hand, bowed his head, and said with a trembling voice, "You''re right, indeed, nothing happened."


    The Heart Demon barely managed a smile; his hand unconsciously clenched the Peerless Beauty Mountain Master''s soft arm, trying to sound calm:


    "You''re right, indeed, nothing happened."


    He then sadly lowered his head.


    Silence fell in the alchemy room.


    Both men said there was no issue.


    ¡ªIs there really nothing wrong, or is there?


    If it really were nothing, let it be.


    But what if there was something?


    Look at Shen the Little Wolf Dog''s aggrieved expression¡ª


    Do people really take us for fools, unable to sense any issues?


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain, at the Nineteenth Realm of Magic, speaking a tad forcefully could harm Little Wolf Dog.


    Whether intentionally or otherwise, they shouldn''t be kept together.


    The Mountain Master began to ponder in her heart.


    She was about to speak when the Heart Demon suddenly embraced her.


    "Into the Pill Furnace."


    Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon raised his eyebrows at him.


    Not¡ª


    You were just chastising earlier, and now you''re driven by lust?


    Without further thought, he embraced her and moved to the front of the Pill Furnace, carefully hopping in.


    "Mountain Master sister, you are safe here; I''ll handle the danger outside. Even if I die, it''s okay; the Elder of Fuyun Mountain has greater strength, and he can protect you."


    Shen Ye took the Heart Demon and said.


    After the Heart Demon finished speaking, he leaped out of the Pill Furnace, but the Mountain Master grabbed him.


    The stunning woman smiled, pressed a hand on him,


    and the Heart Demon couldn''t move.


    "You, a disciple of the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain, face the imminent great calamity, and surviving is nearly impossible."


    "I need to oversee the tribulation matters of Penglai Immortal Mountain; this concerns the survival of the sect."


    "We''ll meet after the great calamity."


    "Master Shen."


    With that, the stunning woman flew out of the Pill Furnace.


    Soon,


    that elder of the Fuyun Peak also fell into the Pill Furnace.


    He seemed to have his entire strength sealed too, standing immobile opposite Heart Demon, eyes closed, seemingly unconscious.


    Neither could move.


    Thud.


    The Pill Furnace was sealed.


    Inside, only the Aurora moving along the Rune Array emitted a dim light.


    A dead silence.


    Shen Ye suddenly exhaled, relaxing completely.


    It wasn''t easy.


    Fate was unchangeable, such as that one¡ª


    "The Mountain Master loves two men simultaneously."


    What he did wasn''t about struggling or surpassing the other, as that was impossible.


    His only aim was to remind the Mountain Master to ensure her safety.


    Survive!


    For the sake of survival, what does a few soft words matter!


    "Huh? I can move now!"


    The Heart Demon suddenly regained his mobility and happily jumped up.


    Shen Ye immediately looked towards the other side.


    Only to see that the Elder of Fuyun Peak was still immovable, unconscious.


    ¡ªThis was the measure set by the Master of Penglai in advance.


    "Hahaha, now you''re the one sealed."


    The Heart Demon said, full of satisfaction.


    He casually drew a knife and approached the Elder of Fuyun Peak.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Ye coldly asked.


    "What am I doing? You guess!" the Heart Demon said through gritted teeth, his knife already raised.


    "Slow!" Shen Ye suddenly transmitted his voice.


    The Heart Demon, who had just raised his knife, stopped and explained:


    "Before my rebirth, he tortured me for many days and even chopped off my head!"


    "If you don''t want him to kill you a second time, then do as I say¡ªremember, if he kills you again, I can''t revive you." Shen Ye said.


    "I want revenge!" the Heart Demon shouted angrily.


    "If you act, you will surely die, but I will still be alive," Shen Ye said coldly.


    The Heart Demon''s knife just could not go down.

 Chapter 680 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_2

    "...You are the Heart Demon, aren''t you?" he angrily glared at Shen Ye.


    "This is a trap that''s been set up deliberately, don''t fall for it," Shen Ye said.


    "Trap?"


    "Think about it, once you make your move, fate is suddenly reset to ''he woke up and broke free from the Mountain Master''s shackles,'' what would be your fate then?"


    "Hiss¡ª"


    The Heart Demon involuntarily took a sharp breath and silently sheathed his knife.


    The next second.


    That majestic voice echoed once again:


    "The great calamity of heaven and earth is approaching."


    "Although the Pill Furnace is stable, it still tumbles in the calamity."


    "The Elder of Fuyun Mountain crashed into the inner wall of the Pill Furnace by mistake, inadvertently freeing the Master of Penglai, restoring his freedom."


    Thunderous rumblings suddenly erupted outside the Pill Furnace.


    The great calamity of heaven and earth had begun!


    The furnace was struck by an immense force, tumbling through the air, and after a few breaths, it crashed into the solid mountainside, making a deafening sound.


    The two inside the furnace were thrown around haphazardly.


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain, after a few bumps, slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s over, he''s awake, what should we do?"


    The Heart Demon asked in despair.


    Shen Ye, however, was looking at the small characters floating in mid-air:


    "Fate''s settings have been added to again, becoming increasingly far-fetched, thus you also have a chance to add to the settings."


    "Do not change the other party''s fate settings!"


    "Not more than three characters!"


    "You have five seconds to complete the setting, no waiting if you''re late!"


    Three characters!


    ¡ªIt''s getting stricter.


    How exactly can he avoid a fatal outcome for the Heart Demon?


    There was no time to think, Shen Ye shouted at the top of his lungs, three words:


    "He¡ªdespises¡ªher¡ª"


    Time''s up!


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain was a man with a long beard, a face like a bewitching fox, and eyes full of spirit, exuding the charm of a mature man.


    Having regained his freedom, he moved his body slightly, then backed away before focusing his stare on Shen Ye''s Heart Demon.


    "I was unconscious just now," he said.


    "Yes," the Heart Demon replied.


    "Did you not kill me?" he asked.


    The Heart Demon recalled the recent events, his lips twitching slightly.


    ¡ªThank goodness I didn''t act.


    At that moment, Shen Ye spoke up:


    "You and I have no grievances."


    The Heart Demon repeated the line.


    "But earlier, in front of her, you said I hurt you," the Elder scoffed.


    "That was for self-protection¡ªask yourself, if I had been fixed by the Mountain Master and then thrown into the Pill Furnace, how would you have treated me?" Shen Ye said.


    In fact, in the original history, he had already acted.


    If Shen Ye hadn''t added the "rebirth" setting, the Heart Demon would have already vanished.


    The Heart Demon repeated it again.


    The Elder listened, pondered, and fell silent for a while.


    If it really had been that situation...


    He would certainly have acted.


    So, was the other party really acting out of self-protection?


    The image of that woman appeared in his mind, inexplicably, a surge of hatred welled up in the elder''s heart.


    For such a woman, I even harbored thoughts of killing my fellow disciple!


    ...My Taoist heart was twisted.


    Yet she still openly put me and him together.


    Whom is this humiliating?


    Perhaps she thinks we''re just her male pets?


    Hatred surged in the Elder''s heart.


    "Elder, after the great calamity, what do you plan to do?" The Heart Demon followed Shen Ye in asking.


    "You, a disciple who''s just joined, dare to meddle in my affairs?"


    "Boys helping boys."


    "Hmph, what about you? What are your plans?"


    "I plan to leave the Sect."


    "Why?" the Elder asked, surprised.


    "The Mountain Master clearly likes you, yet also says she likes me, even locking us together¡ª"


    "What are we, really? Are we just her male pets?"


    "Elder, I feel her heart isn''t sincere, she''s playing with our emotions."


    "If I''m still alive after the great calamity, I will leave the Sect."


    After this conversation.


    The Elder nodded repeatedly, even feeling somewhat elated inside.


    This junior has guts.


    Earlier he had the opportunity, yet he didn''t think of killing me, this point alone makes him much better than myself.


    And he figured it out right away.


    Our emotions were being toyed with.


    When the time comes, he''ll leave, and I''ll leave too!


    ¡ªI can''t wait to see that woman''s face.


    The Elder looked up and down at Shen Ye''s Heart Demon and said:


    "While we''re still relatively safe, if you have any doubts about cultivation, you can bring them up, I''ll give you some guidance."


    "Really?" The Heart Demon could hardly believe it.


    "Just like you said, male cultivators helping male cultivators," the Elder stated firmly.


    ¡ªThe stronger he becomes, the more famous he is, the more she will regret!


    The Heart Demon glanced subtly at Shen Ye.


    What now?


    Shen Ye was unexpectedly reaping rewards, scratching his head in amusement.


    This elder must be a being from the ancient Upper Universe.


    At this moment, he was being projected by the Heart Demon''s Technique, he might be able to answer some questions, but there was nothing Shen Ye wanted to ask.


    Knowledge from the scriptures, just ask the Combat Guidance Master.


    That''s right¡ª


    Taoist scriptures.


    Taoist scriptures!!!


    "I indeed have a question, I wonder if you could resolve my doubt," Shen Ye said.


    "Speak," the Elder replied indifferently. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Shen Ye, the Heart Demon also posed the question:


    "I study the ''Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture,'' and having mastered all the Seventh Layer Techniques of the Dharma Realm through the Heart Demon, I can even integrate them seamlessly, but I am still caught in the ''Heart Demon Spell Combat,'' unable to free myself¡ª"


    "I dare to ask, Elder, do you have any method?"


    The Elder chuckled upon hearing this and shook his head: "You learn a bunch of garbage Techniques, even if you can integrate them, what use are they?"


    Shen Ye was taken aback, retorting reluctantly:


    "But I have integrated them, creating a uniquely unparalleled Technique."

 Chapter 681 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_3

    "How does that matter?" the elder intoned with patient instruction, "We have an old saying you must remember in your heart."


    "Please enlighten me."


    "A dragon carries the pearl, not sparing a glance for the goldfish¡ªstudy only one technique of mythical level, and no amount of other skills can compare to a single one of mythical level!" the elder proclaimed.


    Shen Ye found himself at a loss for words.


    The elder went on to say,


    "As for the method¡ª"


    "Cultivate the ''Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture'', in conjunction with the sect''s sacred relic, to meld your skills with your heart demon. It can transform into a skill of legendary level, granting you the supreme profession." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is the true successor of our Penglai!"


    Shen Ye''s heart thumped hard.


    Did the other party mean to combine it with the sect''s sacred relic?


    Could it be¡ª


    Penglai Immortal Mountain was indeed the sect that possessed the ''Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture'' countless years ago?


    Thinking this over,


    the appearance of the heart demon battle at Penglai Immortal Mountain, rather than some other sect, also pointed towards this conclusion.


    "What is the supreme profession?" Shen Ye asked.


    A wistful light appeared in the elder''s eyes as he spoke softly,


    "It''s those truly unique professions that can slay enemies across realms and truly roam freely among the myriad universes, fearing no catastrophe and achieving everlasting life!"


    Shen Ye remained silent, his mind flashing through countless memories.


    At this moment,


    he suddenly recalled the first meeting with Xu Xingke at noon.


    The two had a meal together.


    Xu Xingke had also urged him to find a truly powerful profession.


    And¡ª


    His own former profession: Non-Living Master.


    With just the ''Existence in Mirror'' at the First Layer of the Law Domain, he held his ground against various enemies.


    Yes,


    the profession was the most important thing!


    The alchemy furnace shook continuously, as though colliding with something, emitting a deafening buzzing noise.


    Both of them tumbled around inside the furnace, trying to avoid each other.


    When the shaking and collisions stopped, they had not touched once.


    The elder continued,


    "To break free from the ''heart demon battle'', you must defeat the other''s fate setting three times in a row, keeping the heart demon alive."


    Shen Ye was briefly stunned, then it clicked.


    Relying on "The Sect Leader Falls for Me," "I Have Been Reborn," and "He Despises Her," he had won three times in a row!


    The heart demon was also alive.


    "What then? What should I do next?" Shen Ye asked eagerly.


    "Is there a big gap in your strength? I mean, in the realm of your cultivation of scriptures," the elder inquired.


    "A great one," Shen Ye replied.


    "That will be troublesome, as the difficulty of a fate setting battle under such circumstances is extremely high. When the enemy launches the fourth fate setting, you must insert your own fate setting!"


    "Do you mean¡ª"


    "Interrupt! You can only change the passive situation by interrupting the opponent''s fate setting through seizing the initiative."


    "Remember, the affair is fraught with danger, and you will probably only have one chance to turn the tables."


    "Once this is achieved, the heart demon battle will collapse."


    With the elder''s explanation, small twinkling letters appeared before Shen Ye:


    "Based on the opponent''s hints, the following explanation is obtained."


    "When the next fate setting is triggered, you may seize the right to speak and change the situation, causing the heart demon battle to collapse."


    "You must pay attention to these three points:"


    "1. Do not change the conditions of the three preliminary fate settings."


    "2. There is no time for hesitation or thought; an immediate interruption is necessary."


    "3. The fate setting phrase you can release cannot exceed two characters."


    "¡ªOnly one chance to turn the tables!"


    The twinkling letters vanished.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    The number of characters he was allowed to say was dwindling.


    If he did not retaliate immediately, he would soon lose the chance to change the situation.


    But how to do so?


    As he pondered this, all outside noise gradually ceased.


    That commanding voice then sounded again,


    "In the midst of the calamity, the Master of Penglai Mountain watched as many disciples and elders died before her eyes."


    "She recalled the two men she had hidden away."


    "If a man lacks strength, how can he be called a man? And so, she ultimately forsook you, falling for the Elder of Fuyun Peak."


    "To prove her love before the Elder of Fuyun Peak, she took advantage of the calm of the calamity to return and find the pill furnace, releasing you both."


    Shen Ye listened, but found no opportunity to interject.


    A rustle of techniques came from outside the furnace.


    ¡ªIt was the Mountain Master opening the furnace.


    What next?


    What would she do?


    This is bad!


    With only two words, and still no proper opportunity found.


    If he could not insert himself into the other''s fate setting¡ª


    It was all over!


    Just then, the commanding voice rose again, tinged with mockery:


    "Regrettably, due to your influence, the Elder of Fuyun Peak no longer loved her, he even despised her greatly."


    "To win back the heart of the Elder of Fuyun Peak, she struck you a cruel blow."


    "Through this process, she finally realized that only with your death could she prove her love was only for the Mountain Master of Fuyun Mountain, and not you!"


    The commanding voice became charged with murderous intent, as if pronouncing the fate of Shen Ye''s heart demon:


    "¡ªWhich way shall I use to kill you?"


    "No, let''s torture you first."


    "Torturing you would make it clear to the Mountain Master of Fuyun Mountain her true feelings!"


    "You, tortured and covered in ghastly wounds, needed only a mere strike and would be easily killed."


    The voice narrated the process with coherence and allure, slightly slowing down as if the story had reached its endpoint¡ªan endpoint filled with content deserving admiration and affection.


    "The time has come."


    "She summoned a variety of weapons from the void, pondering which one to use to kill you would be best."


    "Looking at you, barely clinging to life on the ground, she finally made her decision and began¡ª"

 Chapter 682 376: The Intent of the Master of Penglai!_4

    Shen Ye''s entire body erupted with Flame Spirit Divine Light, and he suddenly opened his mouth, loudly roaring:


    "Regret!"


    A wave of invisible fluctuations spread from Shen Ye, silently merging into the void.


    In the depths of the unknown, something indescribable was altered.


    Interrupted!


    The abrupt two words disrupted the other''s fate, even embedding within it!


    The commanding voice did not sound again.


    Boom¡ª


    The Pill Furnace opened.


    A graceful female voice came from outside:


    "The great calamity has temporarily receded, you all come out for some air, I have something to say."


    Master of Penglai!


    The Elder of Fuyun Mountain and Shen Ye''s Heart Demon exchanged glances.


    "I''m leaving the Sect now."


    Shen Ye and his Heart Demon spoke.


    The Elder shook his head and advised, "No need to rush, it''s safer to leave after the calamity passes."


    Having said that, he leapt and flew out of the Pill Furnace.


    Shen Ye and his Heart Demon also followed, landing in the room outside.


    The Master''s gaze moved over the two of them.


    "A man, if he has no strength, how can he be called a man¡ªShen Ye, leave, my heart is his."


    The Master sighed and said.


    "Okay!" Shen Ye and his Heart Demon immediately walked towards the exit.


    "Wait a minute!" The Elder of Fuyun Mountain frowned.


    Shen Ye and his Heart Demon were stopped mid-air by his hand.


    "I forgot to tell you just now, there''s actually no possibility between us, Master of Penglai, please have some self-respect in the future."


    "I''m leaving."


    "As for Shen Ye¡ªhis strength is too weak, it''s better for him to stay hidden in the Pill Furnace during the calamity."


    Having said that, the Elder of Fuyun Mountain turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The Master furrowed her brows.


    With a gesture, the Elder of Fuyun Mountain was also held in place mid-air, unable to move.


    "Do you think I''m playing two ends against the middle? No, I''ve realized my true feelings, I only love you, he was just a novelty!"


    The Master earnestly said.


    "Master of Penglai, my mind is made up, affection cannot be forced." The Elder of Fuyun Mountain replied.


    The Master instantly became frantic, waving her hand to strike the Heart Demon across the space.


    The Heart Demon spat out a mouthful of blood, flew away, and rolled on the ground, unable to move.


    "If I kill him, you''ll love me, right?" The Master said, seemingly insane.


    "No¡ª" The Elder of Fuyun Mountain changed color, "Don''t hurt him!"


    "Look, I can strike him, you''re the only one in my heart!" The Master spoke again.


    Aurora transformed into a long whip, lashing out on the Heart Demon.


    "Look!"


    "I have no interest in him!"


    Whip after another whip.


    The Heart Demon was lashed until he was drenched in blood.


    "You treat a Sect disciple like this, I completely misjudged you." The Elder of Fuyun Mountain coldly said.


    The Master''s emotions intensified, and with a gesture, various weapons appeared in the air.


    She walked up to Shen Ye, agitatedly saying:


    "What do I have to do for you to believe that I only love you?"


    "¡ªLook, I''ll kill him!"


    Grabbing a long sword, she raised it high, then her gaze fell upon the Heart Demon of Shen Ye.


    Her hand paused.


    The Master looked at the blood-drenched youth, her heart greatly shocked.


    ¡ªHe''s just an innocent youth.


    Even if she didn''t like him, did it justify tormenting and killing him?


    The Master looked towards the Elder of Fuyun Mountain.


    But his eyes were cold, filled with disgust and resentment.


    Clang!


    The long sword fell to the ground.


    "You may leave," the Master said, her voice sorrowful.


    "Will you kill him?" asked the Elder of Fuyun Mountain.


    "I won''t kill him anymore."


    "Mm, take care of yourself," said the Elder of Fuyun Mountain, and then he turned and left the Alchemy Room.


    Shen Ye squatted beside his Heart Demon, resting his chin on his hands, attentively observing how the situation would unfold.


    The outside was filled with earth-shaking roars.


    After a brief pause, it seemed as if a great calamity had once again descended!


    "Faint."


    Shen Ye clapped his hands.


    "Fake unconsciousness?" the Heart Demon transmitted.


    "The opponent is a great cultivator, feigning unconsciousness won''t work, you must genuinely pass out!" Shen Ye said.


    The Heart Demon circulated his cultivation technique in reverse, and instantly his head tilted as he fell into unconsciousness.


    The Mountain Master saw him pass out, felt the situation outside again, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Fine, just stay in the Pill Furnace..."


    "At least it''ll save your life."


    She lifted Shen Ye''s Heart Demon, and gently placed him inside the Pill Furnace. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Heart Demon remained unconscious.


    The Mountain Master closely examined him and then stood up, left the Pill Furnace, and stood outside, releasing hand gestures to seal the Pill Furnace.


    The continuous roaring sounds came from outside.


    The ground shook and the mountains trembled.


    The room swayed back and forth, as if about to collapse.


    Yet the Mountain Master stood still in her original spot, as if she had lost her senses.


    What was she doing?


    Shen Ye became alert.


    Everything had clearly ended, so why was she still guarding here?


    Was she awaiting the next setting of destiny?


    No!


    According to the Elder of Fuyun Peak, he had broken the opponent''s destiny setting; this battle with the Heart Demon should have collapsed!


    Why was this scene from a past era still here?


    Suddenly.


    "Finally, this opportunity has come."


    The Mountain Master let out a long sigh.


    Her entire being seemed different, radiating an aura of ancient vicissitudes, and her peerless elegance had risen to new heights.


    It was as if¡ª


    At this moment, she was a living person.


    The Mountain Master clasped her hands in a gesture, releasing a series of colorful lights.


    Divine lights flew from her hands, rapidly spreading across the floors, walls, and ceilings.


    Her tone had now completely changed:


    "Don''t worry, this place is completely isolated, even your opponents won''t know what happened at this moment."


    She turned her head, looking towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    She¡ª


    She could see me?


    Then what was everything that just happened?


    The Master of Penglai spoke:


    "Having exhausted the mana of the entire sect, we finally captured a battle with a Heart Demon in the space-time of the future."


    "I played along for a long time, just to be sure among you, whom I should care about."


    She looked towards Shen Ye and continued:


    "You not only have a Heart Demon, the Dharma Aspect within you also possesses transformation rules bestowed by the Sacred Relic, proving you are indeed the true heir of Penglai Mountain."


    The Mountain Master slapped the Alchemy Furnace from a distance.


    A small notch immediately appeared on the outer wall of the furnace.


    The Mountain Master placed a jade slip into the notch, pressed hard, and the gap instantly closed again.


    From the outside, the surface of the Pill Furnace appeared seamless, with no hidden compartments visible.


    The Mountain Master spoke solemnly:


    "Listen, you need to go to the Sacred Relic, find the Pill Furnace, and retrieve this jade slip."


    "It is the true inheritance of Penglai Mountain, and I entrust it to you in this illusory realm of the Heart Demon."


    "Remember, remember."


    Her words fell.


    The Mountain Master withdrew her hand gesture.


    The colorful lights surrounding the entire Alchemy Furnace quickly extinguished.


    In an instant.


    All anomalies vanished.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and found himself still standing in the room.


    The battle with the Heart Demon had ended.


    This was Panlong Town.


    He was a disciple of the Supreme Tao Palace, currently on a patrol mission in Panlong Town for several days.

 Chapter 683 378: Reuniting with Her!

    Panlong Town.


    Cultivator''s Courtyard.


    Shen Ye suddenly lowered his head, his gaze landing on his own fingers.


    On the gray-white Lizard Ring, two beams of light, like two thin threads, constantly displayed changing runes, quite enchanting.


    ¡ªThis is the secret guardian Ring of the Immortal Country.


    After defeating the lizard, he had obtained this ring.


    It guarded the path to Connecting Heaven!


    "What are these two beams of light about?" Shen Ye asked.


    The lizard''s eyes moved, and it spoke, "That Master of Penglai did something earlier, she quietly verified your identity and left behind a Dao Technique, manifesting as these two representative beams of light, trying to tell you something."


    "What do the two beams represent?" Shen Ye inquired.


    "They represent that you have come into contact with two of the Three Arts of the Immortal Country, namely the Heavenly Technique and the Heaven Connecting Technique¡ªthrough this, the Master of Penglai confirmed that you are a trustworthy inheritor of the future generations," the lizard said.


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    The other party was indeed being very cautious.


    Not only had they confirmed that he could control the Heart Demon and that he was cultivating the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, but they had also obtained the changing laws of the relic.


    ¡ªThey also confirmed his relationship with the Heavenly Technique and the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    Only at the end did she take out the jade slip and place it inside the Pill Furnace.


    That Pill Furnace was probably the sturdiest object in the entire Penglai Immortal Mountain, ensuring the jade slip would be passed down to future generations.


    In these links, if any part were missing, it was likely that the Mountain Master would continue performing, never revealing her true stance.


    "So, what is that jade slip?" Shen Ye asked.


    "A part of the Heaven Connecting Technique," the lizard quipped.


    "A part?" Shen Ye found it somewhat incomprehensible.


    ¡ªWasn''t that a part of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture?


    The lizard explained, "Penglai is an Immortal Mountain that worships the Heaven Connecting Technique and is part of the Supreme Immortal Country; as for the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, it is actually also a part of the Heaven Connecting Technique."


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    The lizard''s voice became stern and filled with authority,


    "The Three Arts are sentient; they are by no means inanimate objects."


    "You''ve passed the initial test, and the Heaven Connecting Technique will continuously bring you opportunities, guiding you step by step towards it, to gain everything about it."


    "¡ªIf you fail along the way, it naturally will not grant you any more opportunities."


    "But if you keep winning, you will get closer and closer to it."


    An idea flashed through Shen Ye''s mind.


    It seems¡ª


    At the very beginning, he had passed the entrance test of the Chaotic Heaven Gate.


    Later, he gradually approached the Primordial Heaven Inheritance, slowly gaining knowledge and skills related to the Heavenly Technique.


    Until the end¡ª


    The Heavenly Technique emerged.


    So, was the Heaven Connecting Technique also continuously drawing him nearer to it? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is related to the Heaven Connecting Technique? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Shen Ye couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The lizard reluctantly spoke, "Now that the Master of Penglai has acknowledged you, I can share these secrets; otherwise, if I had spoken too soon, the Heaven Connecting Technique would have finished me."


    "That harsh?" Shen Ye asked.


    "The Three Arts are indestructible; they will always find a way to ensure their continuation. If you''re not strong enough, don''t try to stand in their way," said the lizard.


    As the voice faded,


    The two beams of light on the Lizard Ring suddenly surged, intertwining mid-air into a shadow, forming a humanoid figure.


    "What!"


    Shen Ye couldn''t help but blurt out.


    The humanoid figure formed by the converging beams of light was a girl¡ª


    Pei Pei!


    The enchanting voice of the Master of Penglai rang out,


    "The one who initiated the battle of the Heart Demon against you is her."


    "She has not obtained the changing laws of the Sacred Relic, but her Cultivation Realm in the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is higher than yours."


    "¡ªShe is her, yet not her; I, after all, do not know the full story, so I cannot say more."


    "You must not act recklessly, lest you brew great disaster."


    "Remember, remember."


    The voice slowly disappeared.


    The ring also returned to normal.


    Everything felt as if it were from a previous life, akin to an unreal dream.


    ¡ªSo this was the message the Master of Penglai had left him across time and space.


    Shen Ye was extremely grateful.


    If he had been completely unaware of this and let his guard down around Pei Pei, his fate could already be foreseen.


    This was truly a lifesaving moment.


    However¡ª


    Why did he remember that in the Sect, only Saintly Honor and Yun Ni were accomplished cultivators of this Dao Scripture?


    There was an extra Pei Pei?


    Pei Pei was just a little girl.


    Wait!


    Shen Ye''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Yun Ni''s Heart Demon was inside his Seal Gate.


    Saintly Honor''s Heart Demon presided over the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Then.


    What about Yun Ni and Saintly Honor?


    Yun Ni was sealed inside a divine statue.


    So, was Pei Pei Saintly Honor?


    Suddenly, a noise came from outside the courtyard.


    Pei Pei''s cheerful voice resounded,


    "I''ve bought the Array Plate, and also some food! It all tastes so good!"


    The little girl pushed open the door, entered with a large bundle on her back, and made her way up to Shen Ye, opening the bundle.


    Inside were various pastries, dried meat, preserves, and Spirit Fruit.


    "This tastes good, young master, try it!"


    Pei Pei handed a Spirit Fruit to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked at her innocent and cheerful demeanor, then at the Spirit Fruit in her hand.


    ¡ªSaintly Honor couldn''t be this adorable, right?


    A millennia-old monster, if still capable of being this cute and following a teenage boy around doing chores¡ª


    That really isn''t the style of a big shot.


    If it really was Saintly Honor¡ª


    "Pei Pei, can you clean toilets?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Leave it to me, young master, I''m very efficient," Pei Pei said while licking her candied haw.


    "Cooking?"


    "No problem!"


    "Washing clothes?"


    "I''ve got it covered!"


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    Alright.


    If Saintly Honor was pretending to be a little girl, doing these things by his side, then he would accept it.

 Chapter 684 378: Reunion with Her!_2

    So.


    "She is her, yet not her..."


    This reading question is too difficult, and one mustn''t act rashly.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the truth?


    "Pei Pei, set up the Array, we still need some privacy space."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    Pei Pei took out the Array Plate and skillfully set up the Array.


    Before long.


    An Aurora emerged from the Array Plate and quickly spread, enveloping the entire courtyard.


    "Can this block prying eyes?" Shen Ye asked.


    "Of course, any spying will be immediately detected. The Array also has a defensive effect, isolating general attacks," Pei Pei said.


    "Fantastic," Shen Ye remarked.


    A streak of firelight swept over the courtyard wall, rushed into the courtyard, and landed in front of Shen Ye.


    "...Communication Talismans can, of course, come in," Pei Pei added.


    Shen Ye released his spiritual power and lightly tapped the Communication Talisman.


    The Communication Talisman immediately emitted a voice:


    "Disciples who receive this message, gather immediately at the Demon Abyss frontline encampment!"


    After listening, Shen Ye pondered, "Pei Pei, what is the Demon Abyss?"


    "You don''t know? Oh, right, you are a new disciple¡ª¡ª"


    Pei Pei explained:


    "Legend has it that many years ago, the legendary Immortal Mountain Penglai fell from the high universe, causing a Positive impact in our layer of the universe."


    "The Penglai Immortal Mountain shattered instantly, turning into countless specks of dust, never to exist again."


    "The Demon Abyss is the bottomless pit left by that impact."


    "But why is it called the Demon Abyss?" Shen Ye questioned.


    "I knew you would ask that¡ª¡ª"


    Pei Pei quickly continued:


    "It is said that Penglai Immortal Mountain once withstood a great calamity between heaven and earth, and was supposed to continue existing, but it was entangled by unknown terrifying monsters, leading to its complete destruction. Only wreckage remained, piercing through multiple universes before crashing downward."


    "Inside the bottomless pit created by that impact, there are not only remnants of the immortal mountain, but also various terrifying monsters."


    "Thus it was named the Demon Abyss."


    "¡ª¡ªIf you fly westward for a while, you will see the encampment." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the two spoke, another Communication Talisman flew in.


    A voice sounded from the Talisman:


    "Come quickly, do not delay!"


    The tone had become stern.


    Shen Ye stood up, gathered his belongings, and walked outside.


    "Young Master, do you want me to follow?"


    Pei Pei asked.


    "No, you''ve been busy for a while just now. Rest for now; I will return once I''m done," Shen Ye said.


    "Young Master is so kind," Pei Pei sweetly smiled.


    A few minutes later.


    Outside the town.


    On the plains in the west.


    Shen Ye arrived at the Demon Abyss frontline encampment.


    A few hundred meters in front of the camp, the ground looked as if it had been neatly sliced away, leaving a chasm too deep to see the bottom.


    In front of the cliff, Cultivators from the Supreme Tao Palace already filled the area.


    As soon as Shen Ye arrived, someone came up to check his Token and then muttered softly:


    "Only at the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain..."


    The others quickly withdrew their gazes.


    Shen Ye didn''t mind and stood at the edge of the crowd, silently observing the situation.


    Not much later.


    In the center of the field.


    A middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe began to speak:


    "The Great Elder entered the Demon Abyss to investigate unusual activities and has not returned."


    "We are now going to assign search missions."


    "Those above the Eighteenth Layer of the Magical Realm, follow me."


    "Disciples of the twelfth to seventeenth layers, operate in the shallow areas of the Demon Abyss, searching for any suspicious information."


    "Disciples below the twelfth layer, guard the camp and relay messages."


    "Action!"


    The crowd swiftly divided into three groups.


    The first group followed the man in black robes, leaping high and turning into streams of light, plummeting into the black abyss below the cliff.


    After they left, the second group of Cultivators began flying towards the Demon Abyss.


    They were not in a hurry, carefully observing the cliffs and the Cultivators entering and exiting the Demon Abyss, hoping to uncover clues.


    The third group of Cultivators looked quite young.


    They retreated back to the camp and began setting up Arrays, traps, releasing War Pets, donning Battle Armor, and making all sorts of preparations.


    Although the atmosphere was grave and somber as the first two groups of Cultivators acted,


    once they left, the young Cultivators began to relax.


    ¡ª¡ªGuarding the camp was the simplest task in the entire mission.


    The young Cultivators were highly efficient.


    Soon.


    Defense, vigilance, and guard duties were all handled.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd then there was nothing to do.


    "Hey!"


    Someone called out.


    Shen Ye looked over and saw several young Disciples waving at him.


    "Fellow Senior Brothers, what''s up?"


    Shen Ye approached and asked.


    A chubby Cultivator pointed to an Array Plate not far away and said, "The Arrays will handle the alert and search, come and join us for a bite."


    Shen Ye touched his stomach, realizing he hadn''t really eaten anything for An Entire Day, and happily clasped his hands in thanks:


    "Thank you for your care, Senior Brothers."


    He walked over and sat next to the chubby Cultivator.


    The others, seeing he was young and polite, their impressions of him improved slightly.


    A tall and thin Cultivator stood up, holding a gourd, and extended it towards Shen Ye.


    "This is the Fasting Pill with a fresh floral fragrance that I managed to obtain with great effort. It has a faint scent of orchids, here, have a few."


    Several Elixirs popped out of the gourd and landed in Shen Ye''s hand.


    Curious, Shen Ye pinched the Elixir and looked at the other Cultivators around him, who were spearing Fasting Pills on skewers and roasting them over the fire.


    The chubby Cultivator expertly sprinkled seasoning over them.


    The Cultivator''s version of grilled skewers.


    Beautiful.


    "The Great Elder probably found some treasure again, and so he forgot the time to return," a Cultivator said.


    "Isn''t that so? Last time he discovered a gold mine, the Great Elder stayed below for two days and two nights, not returning until he had mined all the ore," another Cultivator added.

 Chapter 685 378: Reuniting with Her!_3

    "Big shot business, less chat, come eat," the tall, skinny cultivator said.


    The group then shut their mouths, silently eating.


    Shen Ye also roasted two elixirs, biting one, blowing and chewing in his mouth.


    ...it still damn tasted like elixir.


    "Your elixir needs more chili, it''s not roasted well."


    The chubby cultivator said without lifting his head.


    The others just laughed.


    Shen Ye followed with a laugh.


    He was about to ask for barbecue secrets when suddenly¡ª


    Hundreds of meters away, a demonic abyss spewed a towering pillar of darkness, which pierced the clouds and dispersed into the boundless universe.


    Boom!


    Boundless, wild demonic Qi surged out, sweeping across the land like a fierce wind.


    Wherever the demonic Qi passed, all vegetation withered, mountain springs dried up, and the soil turned into a desert of dead gray.


    Cultivators panicked and flew up from the cliffs, scattering in all directions.


    "Quick! Report it!"


    The chubby cultivator jumped up, fumbling to pull out a communication talisman, muttering under his breath.


    After finishing a long statement, he tossed the talisman.


    The talisman turned into a streak of red light and flew away.


    "What do we do now?"


    A cultivator asked.


    "Guard the camp, wait for everyone to come up, what else can we do!" the skinny cultivator said with a mournful expression.


    Shen Ye looked towards the demonic abyss, a wave of extreme unease emerged in his heart.


    He raised a hand.


    His hand was trembling.


    Damn it, what''s this?


    I know nothing about the demonic abyss, why am I so scared?


    Shen Ye''s heart chilled, he pressed his finger to the ring, gently wiping it.


    A majestic rooster appeared in his hand.


    "Cursing?"


    The rooster asked, eager.


    "No, we need a carrot now," Shen Ye said.


    "Alright, carrots it is¡ªI''ve actually always been quite low-key."


    The rooster stretched out its beak, gently pecking at the void and picked out a carrot.


    In the void. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lines of faint script silently emerged:


    "Benevolent God Rooster used the special mystical item ''Carrot (Invisible),'' transforming into a Carrot Chicken."


    "With this special blessing, you have acquired the effect of being ''overlooked'' by others."


    Shen Ye felt slightly relieved.


    But from beside him, the chubby cultivator moaned,


    "Oh my God, what the hell is that..."


    Turning his head to look.


    He saw something emerging from the demonic abyss.


    It was said to be a worm, but it wasn''t.


    It was enormous, as thick and as long as three trains parked side by side.


    And its soft body was covered with vertical pupils, its sides fringed with centipede-like legs scurrying rapidly across the ground.


    By the time Shen Ye saw it, it had already climbed up from below the cliff, observing the surroundings.


    Several cultivators flashed by not far away.


    The "worm''s" back eyes opened wide, staring at them, releasing crimson rays.


    Screams rose and fell.


    Every cultivator struck by the rays instantly turned to flying ash.


    They stood no chance against it!


    This creature was too strong!


    "Start the concealment array, maximum effect, don''t spare the mana!"


    The skinny cultivator almost roared out those words.


    Several cultivators pinched their spells, directing them at the array plate.


    The array plate emitted a "hum."


    The array enveloping the camp began to change, switching from alert and defense to invisibility.


    But it was too late!


    The "worm" seemed to have noticed the movement here, and it directly lunged towards them.


    At the critical moment¡ª


    Shen Ye picked up the rooster, gently placing it on the array plate.


    A rooster is a mystical item, the carrot is a mystical item, the array plate is a device.


    Could it work on a device?


    The rooster, holding the carrot, nodded at Shen Ye.


    In the next instant.


    The light on the array plate suddenly faded silently.


    The huge "worm" suddenly halted, slightly adjusting its direction, chasing after the fleeing cultivators.


    Seeing its departing figure, it seemed quite dismissive of the camp here.


    Saved!


    "Junior Brother, are you from the Mysterious Gate?"


    "Is this your mystical item?"


    "Thanks for saving our lives!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The cultivators chatted excitedly.


    "Everyone, stop for a moment," Shen Ye waved at the crowd, "Let''s not rush to express our gratitude. What do we do now?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    The skinny cultivator said, "We are still on a mission. We''ve already reported the situation and must await orders from the higher-ups of our Sect."


    The plump cultivator added, "However, I''ve heard that something major happened at the Sect. Someone challenged the Sect Leader, leading to many casualties. Waiting for rescue might not be so simple."


    A firelight flew through the air and landed in the middle of the camp, hovering motionlessly.


    The plump cultivator flicked the fire talisman with his finger.


    Immediately, a voice came from the talisman:


    "Stand guard at the current location, wait for the cultivators returning from the Demon Abyss, and make no mistakes!"


    The crowd exchanged looks.


    Shen Ye saw several people turning pale.


    We, cultivators without even the Twelve Layers of the Legal Realm, are to guard this place?


    "Hey, did you report everything clearly?"


    Someone couldn''t help but interrogate the plump cultivator.


    The plump cultivator''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and with an innocent look, he replied, "I specifically mentioned that only we lower-ranked cultivators are left in the camp. Who knew it would turn out this way!"


    Shen Ye remained silent, his mind crystal clear.


    The Divine Honored Heart Devil, who controlled the Sect, had set a fate saying, "Those who can push the Sect to progress and become stronger may live; all others might as well be devoured or die."


    This order fit perfectly with its set fate.


    Shen Ye looked up toward the Demon Abyss, observing the towering pillar of dark demonic light.


    "Before reaching the Eightfold Dharmakaya... should not compete with others..."


    "But these monsters shouldn''t count as people, right?"


    He thought quietly to himself.


    "Look!" someone shouted.


    Everyone turned to look at the Demon Abyss.


    A hand, larger than the entire camp, appeared at the cliff''s edge.


    Soon after, another gigantic hand climbed up.


    A surge of demonic Qi emanated from below the cliff, obscuring all spiritual probes and making it impossible to see the full form of the monster.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the monster to climb up the cliff.


    ¡ª What kind of monster was it, to be so massive?


    At this moment, there was no running away.


    They could only hope that the presence of relics and arrays would prevent the monster from bothering them.


    Yet the monster still did not appear.


    Both huge hands came together and were then raised high¡ª


    "It''s going to attack!"


    The crowd suddenly realized.


    "Quick! Set up another array plate, activate the defensive arrays with all our power!"


    "Fortify the camp!"


    "Everyone with defensive artifacts, bring them out!"


    "Activate all defensive spells!"


    Everyone cried out uncontrollably.


    They scrambled chaotically, trying desperately with all their means to withstand the impending attack.


    Those gigantic hands, under everyone''s watchful eyes, finally came crashing down.


    They smashed forcefully onto the ground.


    The world went silent.


    The earth''s cracks, like living snakes, quickly slithered away, sweeping across the whole camp and continuing forward.


    Panlong Town''s protective array only held for a moment before completely collapsing.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The ground shattered into dust.


    Everything fell downwards into the ground.


    Shen Ye and the others'' camp naturally could not withstand the attack either.


    Everyone plummeted into the deep, bottomless fissure.


    Suddenly.


    A faint light flickered into small characters, appearing before Shen Ye:


    "A dream has been born."


    "In the dream, a being close to you has come from a distant land, desiring to meet you."


    A dream?


    What was this hint?


    Shen Ye was puzzled when a familiar female voice rang in his ear:


    "To destroy the Immortal Country, they used every conceivable scheme to prevent the Heaven Connecting Technique from emerging for several generations, and only then did they succeed by fluke."


    "Now, as you embark on the path of Connecting Heaven, wanting the Heaven Connecting Technique to surface in this world¡ª"


    "They''ve sensed it."


    "Following this, they will frantically search for you, kill you, ensuring the Heaven Connecting Technique does not appear in the Ten Thousand Realms of the Universe."


    "You must protect yourself."


    Shen Ye shuddered, exclaiming, "Charlotte!"


    He looked in one direction.


    There emerged a vague figure out of the void.


    The familiar and beautiful face gradually became clear.


    Charlotte.


    She had actually appeared here!


    The next instant.


    The faint small characters emerged again:


    "The adversary has initiated the Heavenly Technique, turning the dream into reality."


    The ethereal dream vanished.


    Charlotte truly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    Without any further words, she flew forward and embraced Shen Ye tightly.

 Chapter 686 686 379 Yun Ni vs. Shen Ye

    ?Chapter 686: Chapter 379 Yun Ni vs. Shen Ye! Chapter 686: Chapter 379 Yun Ni vs. Shen Ye! Let time retreat slightly.


    The vast sea of stars.


    A lone sail moved against the current.


    Charlotte sat on the deck, gazing at the sea¡¯s surface.


    Corpses floated everywhere on the water.


    ¡ªAny being that attempted to attack the Starship had lost their life, without exception.


    This served as a strong warning.


    ...


    In the past few hours, no monsters dared to show themselves.


    Charlotte unconsciously yawned.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    She raised an eyebrow slightly and said, ¡°Who yawned?¡±


    ¡°Not me,¡± Lancy said.


    ¡°Nor me,¡± Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°Definitely not me¡ªit was you, Charlotte,¡± Annie said.


    From the outside, there were no people around.


    The girl was talking to herself.


    ¡°I yawned? Impossible, I¡¯m not tired at all, how strange,¡±


    Charlotte said.


    This caught the attention of all personalities.


    ¡°What do you think this is about, Pei A¡¯suo?¡± Lancy asked.


    ¡°Give your body to me, Charlotte, and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The girl¡¯s pupils turned a lush green, her hair becoming jet-black and lustrous, with a natural sense of mystery emanating from her expression.


    ¡°So it is¡­ It was your Technique sensing the awakening of another Technique, resonating with it.¡±


    Pei A¡¯suo said.


    ¡°The Chaos Heaven Technique in me?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, what did it sense? The Heaven-Shaking Technique, or that Heaven Connecting Technique which has never appeared in history?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Connecting Technique¡ªnumerous Laws are warning me, the moment we go, we will face death.¡±


    ¡°Boring, let¡¯s not go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I originally thought too, but from a prophecy, I saw a person¡¯s shadow.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe can¡¯t make it back in time if we rush; directly activate the Chaos Heaven Technique, dream of him, and then make the dream a reality. That¡¯s the fastest!¡±


    ¡­


    The ground crumbled.


    The earth turned into a sheer cliff.


    Shen Ye held Charlotte as they plummeted downward.


    To ensure safety, the Benevolent God Rooster landed steadily on his head, clutching the carrot in its beak, vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Charlotte asked curiously.


    ¡°My friend, the Benevolent God, able to attack and also help us conceal ourselves,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It looks like we can talk for a few minutes.¡±


    Charlotte smiled and continued,


    ¡°I originally thought that by taking the Chaos Heaven Technique, you could safely stay in the Indefinite Layer. Now it seems that I have underestimated the impact of the Chaos Heaven Technique¡¯s emergence.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not on you; your intentions were good,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Their eyes met, and the familiarity they once had bloomed again in their hearts, their defenses rapidly collapsing, the yearning surging uncontrollably like a flood.


    But sometimes, fate only teaches separation.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to die.¡±


    Charlotte said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is someone after you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    He placed his hand in the void, ready to open a door.


    ¡ªBut Charlotte stopped him.


    ¡°Listen to me, the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe is different from other places; it uses Penglai Mountain¡¯s relics as bait, setting a Trap to capture anyone related to the Connecting Heaven Technique.¡±


    ¡°As for Pei Pei¡ª¡±


    Charlotte spoke rapidly:


    ¡°Pei Pei is a clone I created with ¡®Ten Thousand Lives as One¡¯, but I didn¡¯t place a soul or consciousness in that body; instead, I used her as a ¡®spare body¡¯ for Yun Ni to help her evade Saintly Honor¡¯s pursuit.¡±


    ¡°In exchange, Yun Ni secretly eased up, allowing me to escape from the Taoist Palace.¡±


    ¡°Little did I know she used this clone to get close to you¡ªyou would have been alert, but since Pei Pei was my clone, you were confused.¡±


    ¡°Even the Master of Penglai was deceived by the aura of the Chaos Heaven Technique on Pei Pei.¡±


    ¡°Thus, Yun Ni was able to lurk by your side, detecting the Heaven Connecting Technique within you.¡±


    Charlotte formed seals with one hand and shouted, ¡°Seal!¡±


    In an instant.


    Pei Pei appeared before Shen Ye, her expression blank, like a puppet.


    Charlotte said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving her to you, to use as your clone. And I, now, am going to die.¡±


    ¡°How could it be¡ª¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    Charlotte gently covered his mouth and hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no time, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni is coming.¡±


    ¡°She discovered the inheritor of the ¡®Heaven Connecting Technique¡¯ and thus obtained permission to wield the full power of the Demon Abyss.¡±


    ¡°The Demon Abyss hides a strength capable of countering the three Techniques.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWith that permission, she will use that power to kill you.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Ye, becoming reluctant to part:


    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you die¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He realized Charlotte¡¯s resolution.


    She would die for him!


    In the distance.


    Dark magic light surged from the Abyss below, layer by layer, causing all buildings to crumble and killing all life that the magic touched.


    The whole world was plunged into destruction.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It was a female Taoist, dressed in a white feathered robe.


    ¡ªIt was Yun Ni!


    As soon as she appeared, the ground shattered into dust, the void cracked layer by layer, and the firmament dissipated into nothingness.


    Charlotte was about to cast a Technique when her entire body transformed into a puff of dim blood mist, instantly absorbed into the dark cosmos, vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°See? Now I wield the full strength of the Demon Abyss, no matter how powerful she is, she has only a dead end,¡±


    Yun Ni said.


    Shen Ye was covered in blood.


    ¡ªCharlotte¡¯s blood.


    Glimmering lights formed lines of small text:


    ¡°Charlotte, with her own blood, bones, and soul, has initiated the most powerful Heavenly Technique, bound to you.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Heavenly Technique reemerged under your efforts, hence it has recognized you.¡±


    ¡°Now you can use the mightiest Heavenly Technique once, to extract yourself from this perilous predicament.¡±

 Chapter 687 687 319 Yun Ni and Shen Yes Battle _2

    ?Chapter 687: Chapter 319 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _2 Chapter 687: Chapter 319 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _2 ¡°Given the critical situation, the Heavenly Technique automatically locked into a future dream so he could escape the assassination.¡±


    ¡°Activate the Heavenly Technique?¡±


    ¡°¡ªAt this moment, Charlotte¡¯s spirit and mind refuse to leave as she is using all her strength to drive the last Technique. Don¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Blood mist swirled around Shen Ye, clinging to him like a lover.


    ¡°Hurry.¡±


    Charlotte¡¯s voice urged in his ear.


    Shen Ye showed no expression, his gaze blankly fixed on the opposite side.


    ...


    Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni formed a Technique with one hand.


    From the Demon Abyss, countless giant ¡°worms¡± emerged, swarming in the air, devouring all living creatures.


    Yun Ni flipped the Hand Seal.


    Thousands of destructive Thunder Lights fell from the sky, striking all buildings and the earth.


    The planet began to disintegrate, heading toward destruction,


    and all living creatures headed toward death.


    Yun Ni¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Ye as she sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to boost the power of Heavenly Technique to this extent; my Techniques become ineffective once they get close to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent, his aura of killing intent completely withdrawn and his face still showing no emotion.


    ¡°I see, once you use the Heavenly Technique to leave, she will truly die.¡±


    Yun Ni showed an interested expression and continued,


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to leave her.¡±


    ¡°Just as well, I don¡¯t wish to let you go either.¡±


    ¡°How about we have a gamble?¡±


    As she spoke, a contract quietly appeared in the void.


    The contract swiftly filled with lines of characters emitting tremendous demonic Qi.


    Yun Ni continued,


    ¡°In the battle of Heart Demons, you broke through my fate setup consecutively, and your Heart Demon actually survived.¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s just a tedious battle, I actually lost to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s finish the remaining battle.¡±


    ¡°I want to use your spirit to prove that no one can defeat me in a battle.¡±


    This time, Shen Ye finally spoke,


    ¡°What if I win?¡±


    Yun Ni smirked and replied, ¡°Anyone killed by me cannot be resurrected without my verbal consent¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you can defeat me once more, the battle with Heart Demons will be reversed, and my Heart Demon will appear to face your fate setup in battle.¡±


    ¡°If you can drive my Heart Demon to a dead end, I will agree to Charlotte¡¯s resurrection.¡±


    Shen Ye remained silent.


    Through the swirling blood mist, Charlotte¡¯s urgent voice came,


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her; they have acquired the fate construction technique from the Ancient Heaven-Reaching Heart Demon, which contains ways to deal with all situations¡ª¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat her. Leave now!¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice, full of temptation, once again said, Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Think about it; if it wasn¡¯t to save you, she wouldn¡¯t have come here to die.¡±


    ¡°You should save her too, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Shen Ye spoke, ¡°I only have one request.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yun Ni asked.


    ¡°This battle cannot be called a life-or-death duel because I don¡¯t want to fight with others¡ªlet¡¯s call it a joint effort to save Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you think I would cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°Try.¡±


    ¡°Come then, ignorant boy¡­ Your Heart Demon is about to be killed, of course, if you can win, then everything is up for negotiation.¡±


    As they spoke, the contract automatically filled up with all the details of the battle, and without waiting for Shen Ye¡¯s confirmation, it was completely activated.


    Tiny glowing characters appeared before Shen Ye,


    ¡°The binding contract is now effective; you have no advantage to gain, even if you win this battle with the Heart Demon, it will still have no impact on the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Remember!¡±


    All the small characters scattered into nothing.


    In an instant,


    The badly damaged Penglai Immortal Mountain once again appeared in sight.


    In the Alchemy Room.


    Blood mist swirled around Shen Ye, his hand holding the soulless Pei Pei, and his Heart Demon quietly appeared by his side.


    Yun Ni stood not far away.


    She suddenly burst into crazy laughter, hands forming a Technique Seal, and she loudly exclaimed,


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to use the three questions of the Heart Demon on a naive boy like you¡ª¡±


    ¡°The power is so immense, squashing you like squashing a bug, is truly using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.¡±


    ¡°But well, since you won in the battle¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Upon Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon, layers of dark Demonic Qi suddenly appeared.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my power!¡± the Heart Demon exclaimed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°In a place like Penglai, any Demonic Qi will be eradicated,¡± the Heart Demon spoke hurriedly.


    Quickly, Charlotte¡¯s voice rang out,


    ¡°The three questions of Heart Demon involve setting three lethal traps consecutively, in each question, you can only make one setup to change the situation.¡±


    ¡°The last question, you have no time to think, you must interrupt and can only speak one word!¡±


    ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t change any of the opponent¡¯s previous fate setups, and you can¡¯t resist any of her arrangements.¡±


    ¡°You only have one word that can influence the fate setup.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, this is a situation where you are condemned to die.¡±


    One word!


    Before Shen Ye could say anything, Yun Ni had already spoken,


    ¡°Shen Ye of Penglai, plunged into the Demon Path, his body overwhelmed with Demonic Qi, revealing his identity as a Demon Cultivator during the great calamity of heaven and earth.¡±


    Strong Cultivators gradually appeared from all sides.


    They formed the Tian Luo Net, engulfing Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon in the middle.


    There was no escape!


    ¡°This is a Demon Cultivator! Sneaking into our Penglai, we don¡¯t know what he intends.¡±


    A powerful Cultivator declared.


    Yun Ni smirked with satisfaction and continued,


    ¡°The Cultivators of Penglai Immortal Mountain surrounded Shen Ye; they harbored unspeakable anger and murderous intent, all of them¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die.¡± Shen Ye uttered a single word.

 Chapter 688 688 379 Yun Ni and Shen Yes Battle _3

    ?Chapter 688: Chapter 379 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _3 Chapter 688: Chapter 379 Yun Ni and Shen Ye¡¯s Battle! _3 ¡°`


    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Ni.


    ¡°¡­¡± Charlotte.


    ¡°¡­¡± Heart Demon.


    Screams echoed through the arena.


    It seemed that to ensure the enactment of this bout of destiny, the scene had been manipulated so that Shen Ye¡¯s Heart Demon released bizarre streams of Demonic Qi, engulfing everyone present.


    Once the cultivators were touched by the Demonic Qi, they died instantly.


    Amidst the screams, everyone perished.


    ...


    Only the Heart Demon remained standing in place, looking blankly at Shen Ye and said,


    ¡°Is this even possible?¡±


    Perhaps these words provoked Yun Ni¡ª


    She formed Hand Gestures rapidly with her hands and shouted fiercely,


    ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to be this way, again!¡±


    Simultaneously,


    Row after row of faint, glowing characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The opponent has activated the Triple Inquiry again, violating the rules of a Heart Demon duel.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no other way, the opponent¡¯s strength is too overwhelming, and a new round of dueling is forcibly underway.¡±


    ¡°The rules are as before; you must face it once more!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    From the sky, a bolt of Thunder Light descended, blasting open the Alchemy Room.


    The Heart Demon looked up.


    He saw twelve Penglai Mountain Supreme Elders standing mid-air, each holding an Array Plate, triggering the destructive thunder clouds deep in the sky.


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice rang out again:


    ¡°Calamity Thunder can destroy the Spirit Soul and flesh of cultivators¡ªa natural Law.¡±


    ¡°The Penglai Twelve Heavenly Calamity Array has never lost!¡±


    ¡°Throughout history, every enemy has been obliterated to ashes by the Calamity Thunder, without exception!¡±


    ¡°Now, the twelve elders of Penglai Mountain¡ª¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Shen Ye interjected.


    In the sky,


    All twelve elders let out a scream simultaneously, falling from mid-air.


    ¡ªThey were dead!


    Yun Ni stared at Shen Ye with fury, screaming maniacally,


    ¡°Don¡¯t say the word ¡®die¡¯ ever again!¡±


    ¡°Is that the rule?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    Yun Ni again spurred the Hand Gestures, reactivating the Triple Inquiry with an irresistible force of Mana, forcing the Heart Demon duel to continue.


    She said,


    ¡°From now on, the word ¡®die¡¯ can¡¯t be used as a fate setting in the Heart Demon duel.¡±


    ¡°Penglai Mountain has encountered a demon; the only option is to call forth the two Supreme Elders who guard the Sect, both of almost unrivaled Strength at the twenty-third level of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    Immediately, two white-haired elders in Daoist robes appeared in the sky.


    Yun Ni¡¯s voice was laced with murderous intent:


    ¡°They have spotted the demon and will immediately¡ª¡±


    ¡°Checkmate,¡± uttered Shen Ye.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Two screams resonated in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Ni.


    ¡°You¡¯re too foolish,¡± Shen Ye sighed, ¡°Having Strength but using it so poorly, I¡¯d advise you not to study the Supreme Forgetting Dao Scriptures; they¡¯re not suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°So what? Even if I¡¯m not as good as you in Heart Demon dueling, I can still kill you in other ways!¡± Yun Ni¡¯s voice exuded the chill of icy dregs.


    She clasped Hand Gestures again, readying herself to cast a powerful Technique.


    And then, an unexpected change occurred¡ª


    The void shook incessantly, as if calling out for something, yet unable to summon anything.


    ¡°The Heart Demon duel isn¡¯t over?¡±


    Yun Ni was momentarily confused before she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°That¡¯s not right¡ªwhere¡¯s my Heart Demon?¡±


    The void grew calm again.


    The Heart Demon hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Yet the duel¡¯s power still swirled around the entire Penglai World!


    Yun Ni paused for a second, then sneered,


    ¡°Even if the Heart Demon isn¡¯t present, it doesn¡¯t matter, I just have to face a normal Heart Demon duel once, and then it all ends.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand her meaning.


    Just then, lines of faint, glowing characters emerged in the void:


    ¡°The forced Heart Demon duel enacted by the opponent has touched the limits of the Law of Fate.¡±


    ¡°The Heart Demon duel has been reversed.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s Heart Demon must face your fate setting; they must survive at least one duel safely for the entire duel to end.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t summon their Heart Demon!¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°They will have to fight personally!¡±


    What an opportunity.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart pounded; he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly.


    Exactly!


    Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon was sealed by him.


    If he didn¡¯t open the Seal Gate to release her Heart Demon, she¡¯d have no choice but to step up herself!


    In a normal fight, even Charlotte couldn¡¯t match Yun Ni.


    After all, she could currently harness the entire power of the Demon Abyss!


    Therefore¡ª


    In a battle where one was overpowered, this final Heart Demon duel would be the last glimmer of hope¡ª


    It must be seized!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 689 689 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven

    ?Chapter 689: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven! Chapter 689: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven! The sky shattered.


    Endless stars flooded into Shen Ye¡¯s vision.


    He looked down at the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    As the earth crumbled, astonishing waves of power erupted from the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    One ancient monster after another was about to awaken.


    According to historical records, they destroyed the Supreme Immortal Country, and it was they who established civilization across the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, overseeing multiple universes, intent on preventing the Heaven Connecting Technique from emerging in this world.


    A flicker of caution passed through Shen Ye¡¯s gaze.


    ...


    But there was more.


    In addition to Yun Ni, lurking in the shadows were the Saintly Honor from the Supreme Tao Palace and his Heart Demon.


    Demons, Saintly Honor, Heart Demon.


    He could not cope with any of them alone.


    Even Charlotte had exhausted all her strength to barely escape from such a trap.


    And now he had unwittingly stepped right into it.


    The universe, indeed, was far too treacherous.


    ¡°Come on, declare your fate, just as I have set Penglai Immortal Mountain¡ª¡±


    Yun Ni¡¯s tone unexpectedly contained a hint of excitement as she continued,


    ¡°Watch as I shatter your Heart Demon, and then easily kill you!¡±


    Yes.


    With the blessing of the Demon Abyss, she could now kill him on the spot.


    But she wanted to gamble with him¡ª


    Upon closer observation, those monsters were devastating the entire planet, slaughtering all Cultivators, yet not one reached out to strike at him.


    Saintly Honor didn¡¯t come either.


    Perhaps the monsters too observe some code of duel etiquette, making room for Yun Ni?


    How fake.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, placed his hand in the void, and exclaimed,


    ¡°Heaven Connecting Technique!¡±


    Before the sound faded,


    The myriad of monsters abruptly ceased their slaughter of the living, all halted, turned direction, and looked toward Shen Ye.


    In that moment,


    Even the roaring sounds of planetary destruction came to a stop.


    Amidst dead silence, countless pairs of eyes stared at Shen Ye, waiting to witness the leading art of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom that had never before graced the world.


    Shen Ye maintained the action of pressing his hand, but it triggered no anomalies.


    At this moment,


    Clarity illuminated his heart.


    Indeed. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He should have realized it sooner.


    The whole world was contrived, a Cultivation Dao Palace Sect deliberately set up, and now dangled the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and the broken relics as bait; all for what purpose?


    The answer was on the verge of revelation.


    Heaven Connecting Technique.


    ¡ªIf it was not for the Heaven Connecting Technique, why bother with such an elaborate set-up?


    A mocking smile crept over Shen Ye¡¯s lips.


    He saw through their ploys but could do nothing.


    Perhaps he would only die faster.


    Unless¡ª


    ¡°Go! To the future!¡± Charlotte urged in a whisper at his ear.


    To the future.


    Charlotte would die.


    Stay at this moment?


    No, staying here, both he and Charlotte would die.


    So.


    Return to the past?


    A thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and suddenly, he jolted.


    A wager.


    Why did Yun Ni want a wager to try to keep him?


    If one were to oversee everything from beyond fate, some things became so apparent.


    The wager¡ª


    It served as a vivid mark, making the invisible Law of Fate reveal an unprecedented line.


    A person emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    In that instant,


    He deeply sensed the mysteries of the Law of Fate.


    He was like a cicada nymph, lurking in the dark depths of the earth for decades, dazed, and upon burrowing out of the soil for the first time, seeing the wilderness illuminated by the sky, beholding the majestic, rolling green hills, the endless sea of trees.


    Two lines of faint glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Through mastering the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, you¡¯ve gained a deeper understanding of fate, surpassing ordinary beings.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you can do something?¡±


    The tiny letters scattered into glimmers, dissipating into the void.


    But the idea in Shen Ye¡¯s heart grew clearer.


    Indeed.


    Not to the future, not staying at this moment.


    He could only return to the past.


    In fact, fate had already determined everything, lacking only someone to thread the needle.


    If he could link everyone¡¯s fate together¡ª


    Incredible effects would occur!


    At that moment, the myriad of Demons grew restless, seemingly beginning to realize they were being played.


    There was no time left!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts moved, and he said to Yun Ni,


    ¡°You are the keeper of the cage.¡±


    Fate setting activated!


    In an instant,


    He and Yun Ni disappeared into the void.


    The bewildered Demons looked around but could find no trace of the two.


    A deep male voice suddenly sounded:


    ¡°No matter, even if she loses the Heart Demon duel, the power bestowed upon Yun Ni is enough to sustain her in battle for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Just wait.¡±


    The voice was both an explanation and a command.


    Everything on the planet fell into a standstill.


    The Demons hovered in the air, quietly waiting for the two to reappear.


    Perhaps the next second,


    Yun Ni would emerge with the corpse of the young man.


    Or perhaps she had already uncovered all of his secrets, thereby fully grasping the intelligence on the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    Let¡¯s wait.


    She will not lose.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Countless eons ago.


    Much like Yun Ni set the Heart Demon duel at an era when Penglai Immortal Mountain still existed¡ª


    Shen Ye set another spacetime.


    Five Desires World.


    This was a newly constructed cage world.


    Densely packed Sealing Runes spread across the planet, layer upon layer, incessantly releasing potent Sealing Power.


    ¡°The past era?¡± Yun Ni observed her surroundings cautiously and said, ¡°So what exactly is your fate setting?¡±


    Finally, Shen Ye began to narrate his fate setting:


    ¡°Yun Ni, you are the keeper of the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ cage, regarded as a powerful being given high hopes by numerous cosmical worlds, tasked alongside Mo Ga Ru to guard that terrifying existence from legend¡ª¡±

 Chapter 690 690 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven_2

    ?Chapter 690: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_2 Chapter 690: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_2 ¡°Nine Aspects!¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni, also known as Lily, you are the Destroyer of The Great Thousand Worlds, the Master of the Weeping Demon Prison, the Cursed Spirit King, commanding all souls to fall from the Stars¡ª¡±


    ¡°These are the names the Magical Realm has given you, affirming your persona.¡±


    ¡°If one day your persona collapses, then you have lost.¡±


    ¡°Now, go experience this history.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd then walk towards the destiny you are meant to embrace!¡±


    As the voice ceased,


    The destiny setting took effect!


    Yun Ni descended, guarding the Seal Prison alongside Mo Ga Ru and others.


    ...


    Almost at the same moment¡ª


    Rows of dim light characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes: sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The battle of Heart Demons begins.¡±


    ¡°Since the opponent has also cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, they also get to make a destiny setting at this moment.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s destiny setting may change your setting.¡±


    ¡°Due to the vast difference in your strengths, her setting can be a sentence, no more than ninety characters.¡±


    Ninety characters!


    And it could change Shen Ye¡¯s setting!


    Shen Ye reflected on the times he passively received moves, it seemed he had never been treated this way.


    He held his breath and looked towards Yun Ni.


    Yun Ni, however, was quietly sensing the newly set destiny, seeking to unearth the hidden perils within.


    After a short while,


    She spoke:


    ¡°So this is your destiny setting? You want me to die in this era because I lose my name?¡±


    ¡°How utterly delusional!¡±


    Waves of destiny¡¯s Laws emanated from Yun Ni.


    She continued:


    ¡°I have countless methods to survive; my name will never be lost, rather it will continuously provide me with the Power of the Magical Realm; one day I shall meet you from the past era, and I shall win your spirit in a jesting gamble, and once I do this, you must tell me all the secrets of the Heaven Connecting Technique!¡±


    As the voice ceased,


    Rows of dim light characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°With far superior strength, the opponent has taken the initiative in this destiny setting.¡±


    ¡°This destiny setting will primarily follow the opponent¡¯s setting, with yours as secondary.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    All the characters vanished in a flash.


    The waves of destiny emerging from Yun Ni merged with the void, even becoming a part of it.


    She sensed it.


    She revealed a triumphant smile, leisurely saying: ¡°You can surrender, for this battle of destiny is now under my control.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see about that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fool,¡± Yun Ni uttered and then ignored him, immersing herself into the work of the ¡°Five Desires¡± world.


    Shen Ye also vanished into the void.


    He led Pei Pei by the hand, his body still entwined with Charlotte¡¯s blood.


    ¡°She has taken control of this destiny setting?¡±


    Charlotte asked.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s the fool,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Seemingly to reassure Charlotte, he elaborated:


    ¡°My setting is: ¡®The name given by the Magical Realm represents your persona, and if one day your persona collapses, then you have lost.''¡±


    ¡°And her countermeasure is: ¡®My name will never be lost, instead, it will constantly provide me with the power of the Magical Realm.''¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Charlotte inquired.


    ¡°In her setting, her name will never be lost, which means the persona will never collapse, and then¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye spread his hands: ¡°She¡¯s trapped forever in this battle of Heart Demons.¡±


    ¡°Why forever?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°The most important part of my setting is ¡®if one day,¡¯ those words imply that if ¡®one day¡¯ has not yet come, it will keep assuming ¡®if,¡¯ thus time will always advance towards ¡®one day,¡¯ until ¡®one day¡¯ arrives.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe overlooked this most crucial point and failed to change the most important setting of ¡®if one day,¡¯ so she will be forever trapped in the continual advancement of time.¡±


    ¡°You seek not to win but merely to trap her, to what end?¡± Charlotte inquired.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze deepened, and he said softly:


    ¡°I once accessed some archives from Kunlun, scrutinized everything Lilias had ever done.¡±


    ¡°One thing was peculiar.¡±


    ¡°I interpreted it as her occasional acts of kindness when she believed she was certain of victory.¡±


    ¡°Is it her vulnerability? I remind you, all matters concerning Lilias and the ¡®Five Desires¡¯ have been transformed into dreams by me,¡± Charlotte said.


    Shen Ye: ¡°That was after you emerged, but the timespace we are heading to, it is before you appeared on the Death Planet¡ª¡±


    ¡°At that time, everything was still vibrant reality.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s go, to that era!¡±


    Shen Ye pressed his hand into the void.


    This time.


    There were no endless Demons lurking by¡ª


    ¡°Wait! You can travel through time?¡±


    Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Originally, it was not possible, but after cultivating the Heaven Connecting Technique, I have grasped a bit of insight.¡±


    Shen Ye said, pulling hard in the void, immediately creating a door.


    Dim light characters flashed:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®The Gate of Passage.''¡±


    ¡°Description: Open a door before an obstacle, reaching directly to the other side of it.¡±


    ¡°The designated obstacle is spacetime.¡±


    ¡°You have traversed the lengthy spacetime and arrived at that specific moment.¡±


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye, leading Pei Pei and shrouded in Charlotte¡¯s blood mist, stepped through.


    Ten Thousand Years later.


    The Death Planet.


    Yunshan Port.


    Three lines of dim light characters emerged:


    ¡°You have crossed a time too vast, exhausting the strength of ¡®The Gate of Passage.''¡±


    ¡°For thirty thousand years, ¡®The Gate of Passage¡¯ may not be used to travel through time again.¡±


    ¡°Unless your Heaven Connecting Technique is further perfected.¡±


    All characters receded.


    Shen Ye observed the bustling port, his face showing a hint of nostalgia.

 Chapter 691 691 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven_3

    ?Chapter 691: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_3 Chapter 691: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_3 He said slowly,


    ¡°Thousands of years have passed since Lilias became one of the Five Desires, and no matter how strong the power of the Demon Abyss in her was, it should have worn down over such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she has also become somewhat vague about the people and events of ten thousand years ago.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Now, let us do something.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Charlotte asked.


    Shen Ye looked toward Pei Pei.


    Pei Pei was wearing a Taoist robe and had her hair tied up in a bun, clearly a little girl from ancient times.


    ¡°Can you enter this avatar?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ...


    ¡°No¡ªyou should have heard from Yun Ni¡ªthose who are killed by her cannot be revived unless she allows it,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Shen Ye pondered.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll lend Pei Pei to you temporarily,¡± Charlotte said.


    ¡°¡ª Just like the past?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, your soul can enter this body, just like when you once fought alongside me,¡± Charlotte said in a gentle tone.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    The void opened.


    Within the Immortal Country Dharma Body, Big Skeleton jumped out, caught Shen Ye¡¯s body, and then placed a mobile phone on the ground.


    After completing these tasks, it took Shen Ye¡¯s body back to the Immortal Country Dharma Body and disappeared.


    Pei Pei suddenly opened her eyes.


    A line of faint light text emerged:


    ¡°Charlotte allows you to use her avatar, and currently, you are temporarily controlling her body.¡±


    ¡°What next? What do you plan to do?¡± Charlotte curiously asked.


    ¡°Ten thousand years have passed, Yun Ni probably doesn¡¯t remember me much, but just in case¡ª¡±


    Pei Pei picked up the mobile phone and quickly opened a shopping platform.


    After her shopping was done, she hid Charlotte¡¯s blood mist.


    After a while,


    A small flying shuttle landed nearby.


    Two young girls jumped down from the flying shuttle and walked straight to Pei Pei.


    ¡°Is it Miss Shen Xiaoye?¡±


    One girl sized her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Pei Pei said.


    The other girl, holding a silver box, placed it in front of her, and respectfully said,


    ¡°Here are your ¡®Super Cute Heartthrob Facial Fine-Tuning Genetic Lock Injection¡¯ and ¡®Midnight Queen Date Shaping Injection.''¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Pei Pei said.


    They bowed again, boarded the flying shuttle, and quickly departed.


    Pei Pei opened the box, took out the injection, and attached it to her body.


    The injection then started to administer itself automatically.


    ¡°Plastic surgery?¡± Charlotte asked.


    ¡°The plainest is the most effective¡ªand then buy clothes, get a haircut, change styles, so much to do, ah, being a woman is so busy,¡± Pei Pei complained.


    Her body and face began to change.


    ¡°¡­Sometimes, I really wonder what¡¯s in your head,¡± Charlotte said softly.


    Three hours later.


    Taoist Fire-Tender Pei Pei was gone.


    The cute and enchanting modern girl Shen Xiaoye appeared in the world.


    She glanced at the time.


    The time had come.


    So she walked out of the milk tea shop, arrived at the plaza in Yunshan Port, and walked toward the fountain of the Spring Water Goddess.


    By the fountain.


    Stood a man and a woman.


    The man was suave, a mature and handsome middle-aged man.


    The woman was a young girl, beautiful and fresh, exuding an indescribable charm.


    It was Yun Ni and The Skinner!


    The little girl took a deep breath, trying to calm herself before approaching.


    The young girl noticed her right away.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The young girl asked.


    ¡°Sister, you are so beautiful,¡± the little girl said in a cutesy voice, ¡°I have a flower here, and I want to give it to you.¡±


    The young girl looked at the delicate rose and then examined the little girl, saying indifferently,


    ¡°Then, what do you want from me?¡±


    ¡ª She didn¡¯t recognize her!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything; I just want to give it to my sister,¡± the little girl said, holding out the flower.


    The young girl did not take the flower.


    She pondered briefly, looking toward the holy goddess statue in the fountain.


    ¡°Child, I want to ask you a question¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you think that holy goddess statue is beautiful, or am I more beautiful?¡±


    The little girl looked at the statue and then at the young girl.


    ¡°Of course, you are more beautiful!¡±


    She said confidently.


    The young girl then smiled and turned to the man behind her,


    ¡°Attraction is the most basic chip of divinity¡ª¡±


    ¡°All laws manifest in me as an arrangement that compels all beings to worship, which also contains a primordial beauty incomprehensible to ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°This child is good, that silent monster pretending to be the Spring Water Goddess can only deceive filthy adults, but it¡¯s useless against this pure child; she sees my beauty.¡±


    The man smiled and nodded gently, ¡°Praising the divine is her duty.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing in the world that someone should do for you; most mortals don¡¯t understand this, so they can never find peace.¡±


    The young girl extended her hand, took the rose from the little girl, and gently sniffed it near her nostrils.


    ¡°Thank you for the flower.¡±


    She held the flower in one hand and touched the little girl¡¯s head with the other, softly saying,


    ¡°As a return gift, I curse you.¡±


    The little girl stood still.


    The young girl continued slowly:


    ¡°You will endure a terror that ordinary people cannot endure, fall from thousands of meters high, then be drowned by the sea, experience the pain of near death, starve on a deserted island, be rescued by ill-intentioned people, until even the boat sinks, and you still cannot die.¡±


    ¡°You can only bear the pain brought by memories, grow up in this pain, bound by life, old age, sickness, and death, dominated by love, hatred, affection, and enmity, and manipulated by the impermanence of the world, those mortals who trouble you will march toward their doom, until the day you turn ninety-nine, basking in the winter sun, finding peace in your ignorance and foolishness, and your soul may gradually escape my curse.¡±

 Chapter 692 692 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven_4

    ?Chapter 692: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_4 Chapter 692: Chapter 380 Shen Ye, Connecting Heaven, Chaos Heaven!_4 ¡°If you still remember me at that moment, I will come to fetch you.¡±


    ¡°If you forget, then you are free in The Great Thousand Worlds¡ª¡±


    ¡°Go wherever you want to go.¡±


    The little girl listened blankly, somewhat incomprehensibly.


    After the young girl finished speaking, the little girl, feeling an inexplicable panic, turned and ran.


    She ran and ran, gasping for air, her face pale and eyes red, as if she was about to cry.


    Suddenly, a change occurred¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Blinding flashes shot up into the sky.


    ...


    Not just one flash¡ª


    At Yunshan Port, explosions erupted one after another.


    A scream sounded, only to be quickly drowned out by the consecutive blasts.


    ¡ªThat flower-bearing little girl.


    She was blown into the air by the strong wind¡ª


    Suddenly, a sunshade spun down over her perfectly timed to wrap around her, forming something akin to a glider.


    The little girl instantly flew away, far from the continuously exploding Floating Island.


    High above at ten thousand meters.


    The girl rode the wind, constantly flying forward.


    Very quickly.


    She had already completely left Yunshan Port.


    Lines of faint, glowing text appeared in the void before her eyes:


    ¡°The current incarnation is affected by Yun Ni¡¯s Strength.¡±


    ¡°Yun Ni requested Charlotte¡¯s incarnation to survive, hence Charlotte¡¯s main body can now be resurrected.¡±


    Blood mist emerged, swirling around the little girl, then surged with all its might into her body.


    The little girl¡¯s expression changed, and she exclaimed excitedly:


    ¡°Baxter!¡±


    The void opened up.


    Big Skeleton accurately delivered Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    Shen Ye¡¯s spirit immediately left the incarnation and returned to his own body, opening his eyes.


    The next second.


    The little girl broke free from the crude glider and threw herself into his embrace.


    The wind howled.


    The sound of continuous explosions came from afar, echoing long above the clouds.


    ¡ªNothing in this era mattered anymore.


    The little girl wrapped her arms around his neck and started sobbing:


    ¡°Immortal Country has lost, Heavenly Technique has already been defeated¡ªso I had already decided to take Heavenly Technique away to avoid it implicating you.¡±


    ¡°But after dying once, I don¡¯t want to die again.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, I want to be with you!¡±


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye¡¯s numerous guesses were once again confirmed.


    Heavenly Technique was so formidable.


    And it was something he had discovered single-handedly.


    Why wouldn¡¯t Charlotte keep it for herself?


    Why take it away?


    The answer was crystal clear.


    Because the enemies of Immortal Country would never sit by and watch three techniques come into existence!


    After ascending to the higher universe, Charlotte had exerted all her strength to escape from the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Even so, she was still constantly dealing with various manhunts. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªShe took Heavenly Technique away from the Indefinite Layered Universe to pave the way for death herself!


    But she never said.


    Until this moment, as her emotions surged, she finally revealed the truth.


    A warm current surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but hold her tightly, whispering after a long while:


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little girl, however, shook her head, biting her lip:


    ¡°It¡¯s still not possible, at that moment in the future, they are still waiting for you to settle the score with Yun Ni.¡±


    ¡°At least we have won this time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The little girl looked up at Shen Ye.


    She kept watching him, unable to bear to look away.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Her voice was filled with affection and tenderness:


    ¡°We must hurry to finish this, or else the outcome for you and me will still not change.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°You mean¡ª¡±


    The little girl paused for a moment, then revealed the answer:


    ¡°Yun Ni is trapped by your destiny and will ultimately die in the battles ahead.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is still nascent, only traversing time and space, but it has already made them completely unable to predict.¡±


    ¡°More importantly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ever since you used that nascent Heaven Connecting Technique, I feel that the Heavenly Technique on me seems to have been empowered, now is the time to use Heavenly Technique in conjunction with you.¡±


    ¡°Empowered? Heaven Connecting Technique has empowered the Heavenly Technique?¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The little girl nodded, secretly conveying, ¡°After the appearance of Heaven Connecting Technique, I feel the power of Heavenly Technique has increased several times!¡±


    Shen Ye gasped.


    ¡ªIn fact, that wasn¡¯t even Heaven Connecting Technique; it was just a ¡°Connecting¡± word.


    Even so, the Heaven Connecting Technique had already made the Heavenly Technique several times stronger.


    This was truly an astonishing secret!


    ¡°Baxter, now is the time for us to change the outcome.¡±


    The little girl continued:


    ¡°¡ªI am still being hunted, and you are still entering the Supreme Tao Palace.¡±


    ¡°This is the perfect dream node, when this all becomes reality, it will deceive them!¡±


    Invisible Strength emerged from Pei Pei, the little girl, spreading in all directions, permeating the void universe.


    Finally, she whispered softly:


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    ¡°I will miss you.¡±


    As her voice fell.


    Shen Ye felt the world spin, and everything faded away like a dream.


    It was Heavenly Technique!


    As if he had experienced an unbearably long time or perhaps just a fleeting dream.


    In an instant.


    Shen Ye abruptly opened his eyes.


    He found himself sitting on a mat.


    Next to him, on another mat, sat Tu Fusheng.


    Looking around, he saw they were in a grand hall.


    Two rows of astute and efficient cultivators stood below.


    They were silent and seemed to be just for show.


    An elder in a black Taoist robe sat opposite, speaking with him and Tu Fusheng.


    ¡°Senior Tu, your descendant joining our Supreme Tao Palace will undoubtedly receive extra care, rest assured!¡±


    The elder said with a smile.


    Tu Fusheng glanced over with an inquiring look.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath and looked down, holding a jade slip in his hand.


    The jade slip was densely packed with his identity information, followed by two annotations:


    ¡°Agreed to accept!¡±


    ¡°To be arranged as a Direct Disciple of an Elder of the Supreme Tao Palace.¡±

 Chapter 693 693 381 Survival

    ?Chapter 693: Chapter 381: Survival! Chapter 693: Chapter 381: Survival! A black wooden plank rested upon the table.


    The elder from the Taoist Palace gestured, and the board instantly flew to hover before him.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the True Void White Moon Slash Secret Tome!¡±


    The elder exclaimed with emotion.


    Tu Fusheng burst into laughter, stroking his beard, ¡°Indeed, this is part of my collection, unfit for public display. Now, I¡¯m donating it to the Taoist Palace, hoping that you will take good care of my junior.¡±


    ¡°Most certainly,¡± the elder from the Taoist Palace replied, ¡°Elder Tu, you have long been a famous master¡­¡±


    A draft blew through the hall.


    ...


    Outside the hall, rows of lush green spiritual plants swayed back and forth, emitting a faint spiritual mist that the wind swept into the great hall, creating a light haze at the foot of the space.


    ¡ªAs if in a realm of immortals.


    Shen Ye listened silently to the conversation between the two, his gaze sweeping the surroundings, swiftly ascertaining the current moment.


    He had returned to the day he joined the Supreme Tao Palace.


    And Charlotte¡ª


    At this moment, she was still being hunted.


    This was the so-called ¡°optimal dream node,¡± where Charlotte, using a Heavenly Technique of several times the power, sent herself to this moment; by turning the dream into reality, she could Deceive the Heavens to Cross the Sea.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu.¡±


    A shout brought Shen Ye back to his senses.


    He noticed that all the cultivators in the hall were looking at him.


    Indeed.


    Now was the moment for him to make a choice.


    ¡°Elder.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly clasped his hands in salute.


    ¡°My Supreme Tao Palace has five Dharma Aspects, eighteen Daoist weapons and further, thirty-six Layered Art Techniques, categorically divided into Heaven, Earth, and Mystic three divisions, each with their leaders. Which division do you wish to cultivate within?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°What are the differences between these three divisions?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    In reality, with this second chance, he already knew the differences between the Heaven, Earth, and Mystic divisions.


    However¡ª


    Should he return to the Mystic division once more, or should he switch to one of the other two?


    As he pondered, he suddenly saw small floating characters appear in the void:


    ¡°Having completed a fatal escape, finding life anew, you have activated your Entry:¡±


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities.¡±


    ¡°With the Power of this Entry, all your Attribute Points rise by 2.¡±


    His attributes had increased.


    Though it was only by 2 points, it was progress nonetheless.


    Shen Ye silently felt the changes within his body, when more glimmering small characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°This is a historially unparalleled battle against a Heart Demon.¡±


    ¡°You and your companion employed the Heaven Connecting Technique and the Heavenly Technique, executing a perfect ruse, deceiving all your enemies.¡±


    ¡°However, the matter is far from over.¡±


    ¡°In three minutes, the news of Yun Ni¡¯s (Lilias¡¯s) death will cross multiple universes and reach the Sect.¡±


    ¡°A sweeping purge throughout the entire Sect is about to begin.¡±


    ¡°You must walk over countless bodies, survive till the very end, and mark the conclusion of the entire Heart Demon battle with your survival.¡±


    ¡°If you accomplish this, you will receive a new Mythological Entry recognized by the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    In three minutes?


    Shen Ye listened to the Supreme Elder¡¯s presentation while contemplating countermeasures.


    If it really came to it¡ª


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to avoid this den of dragons and tigers!


    Should I leave?


    He glanced at Tu Fusheng, then at the enthusiastic Supreme Elder, thought carefully for a few moments, and then abandoned the idea.


    Charlotte had narrowly escaped the Taoist Palace, risking her life, and he himself had nearly capsized in the gutter.


    Now, having taken great pains to circle back¡ª


    Was he to just let it go?


    Moreover, the Supreme Tao Palace had the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and Sacred Relics.


    Untold years ago, those relics were the Sacred Relics of Penglai Immortal Mountain!


    He had to gain the power of the Heaven Connecting Technique through the relics, and also search for the jade slip left in the Alchemy Furnace by the Penglai Mountain Master.


    Leaving would be safe, but he would neither be able to take his revenge nor accomplish his goals.


    He had to stay.


    To fight.


    By then, the Supreme Elder had detailed each division as if reciting treasures from memory. When he mentioned the Mystic Sect Leader Yun Ni, it was different from before.


    ¡°The Mystic Sect was initially overseen by the Sect Leader¡¯s only Direct Disciple, which is to say our Sect¡¯s eldest disciple, Yun Ni.¡±


    ¡°Regrettably, she went missing while out on an excursion with her accompanying child, and even her Soul Lamp has been extinguished.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the position of Mystic Sect Leader is currently vacant.¡±


    The accompanying child.


    It must be Pei Pei.


    At this moment.


    The hesitation within Shen Ye suddenly vanished.


    ¡°Reporting to the elder, I wish to join the Mystic division,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Mystic division? What is your ¡®name¡¯? And what are your Dharma Aspects?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    Shen Ye once again displayed the ¡°Disaster¡± and ¡°Divas¡± Entries.


    Just like before, he was granted the qualifications to join the Mystic division.


    Everything was as it was.


    He bade farewell to Tu Fusheng.


    After the elder recited a string of encouraging platitudes, he arranged for a Guide Taoist to take him down.


    The Guide Taoist was still Dao Zhengyi.


    This time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t spend any Spirit Stones; instead, he followed silently behind, collecting the monthly allowance of Spirit Stones, Elixirs, and Daoist Manuals for a True Disciple, before flying off to the Mystic Gate Peak.


    There was still a contest at the peak.


    Jiang Dazhuang, the second senior brother of the Mystic Gate Peak, still sported a face full of black beard. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dao Zhengyi briefly introduced Shen Ye, then flew back to report his mission complete.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to engage in awkward chat with Jiang Dazhuang.


    They exchanged a few indifferent words.


    ¡°Are you participating in today¡¯s ranking contest? It¡¯s a good opportunity to secure cultivation resources.¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang asked with seeming concern.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, senior brother, but I¡¯m afraid my strength is too modest; I¡¯ll pass,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Jiang Dazhuang sized him up for a moment without saying anything.


    The battle on the stage quickly ended.


    ¡°Sun Lian advances one rank, Wu Fang falls back one¡ªanyone else wishing to challenge?¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang announced.


    The next second.


    An elder descended from the sky, landing directly on the stage to announce:


    ¡°The Soul Lamp of the Mystic Sect Leader Yun Ni has been extinguished.¡±


    ¡°All her resources and treasures will be redistributed to the disciples of the Mystic division.¡±

 Chapter 694 694 381 Survive _2

    ?Chapter 694: Chapter 381: Survive! _2 Chapter 694: Chapter 381: Survive! _2 ¡°You fight according to the rules of the Mysterious Gate.¡±


    Dozens of Taoists, with various objects and booklets, even a few Taoist Boys, birds, and otherworldly beasts, all landed on the mountain top.


    Shen Ye glanced at those Taoist Boys.


    Sure enough, Pei Pei was not there.


    He had succeeded.


    Charlotte had used the alter ego ¡°Pei Pei¡± to escape from the living world.


    That was good.


    ...


    Next, it was up to him.


    On the platform.


    The long list of resources and treasures was read out.


    The cultivators¡¯ hearts were ablaze.


    ¡ªIf they could get treatment like Yun Ni, their cultivation would surely improve much faster!


    The elder picked up the treasure booklet and recited,


    ¡°Disciples who desire the Mysterious Fire Spiritual Spring, step up and compete for it.¡±


    Several Taoists immediately jumped onto the platform.


    The competition began!


    Shen Ye watched the fight on the platform alongside the other disciples.


    After watching for a while, he quietly walked over to Jiang Dazhuang and whispered,


    ¡°Second senior brother, where do the newbies rest?¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang gave him a surprised look and said, ¡°Are you going to rest now?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, I have traveled a long way to get to the Sect and I¡¯m really tired. I just want to find a place to rest.¡±


    Shen Ye said, sighing tiredly.


    ¡ªAfter doing so much, jumping from now to the past and back, he was indeed tired.


    Jiang Dazhuang saw his exhaustion and probed,


    ¡°I heard your elder is Tu Fusheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°With so many treasures, why aren¡¯t you competing?¡± Jiang Dazhuang asked again.


    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m not worried about resources for my cultivation,¡± Shen Ye sincerely replied.


    Jiang Dazhuang paused.


    Even the elder, who was coldly observing everything, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Not worried about resources.


    The boy had quite an attitude.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong,¡± Jiang Dazhuang patted his shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been tight on resources recently; could you lend your senior brother some spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how many do you need?¡± Shen Ye asked gladly.


    ¡°Not much, just three hundred spirit stones,¡± Jiang Dazhuang said.


    Three hundred spirit stones were almost the monthly allowance for a True Disciple. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What a bold request!


    However, Shen Ye didn¡¯t say much and just handed over a storage bag to Jiang Dazhuang.


    ¡°I hope it helps with your urgent need.¡±


    Shen Ye said enthusiastically.


    Jiang Dazhuang inwardly shouted ¡®fool¡¯, but a smile appeared on his face as he warmly said,


    ¡°Junior brother is generous, truly worthy of¡ª¡±


    His voice abruptly stopped, and his expression froze.


    ¡°Is something wrong, senior brother?¡±


    Shen Ye curiously asked.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Jiang Dazhuang, as if suddenly awakened, wiped the sweat from his brow and forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful, junior brother!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone says I¡¯m thoughtful, but I have something to ask you, senior brother.¡±


    ¡°Speak, junior brother.¡±


    ¡°Where should us new disciples reside?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a cave dwelling on the mountainside, built on the eye of a spirit vein; it was just completed a few days ago. I was planning to move in, but I¡¯ll let you have it!¡±


    ¡°Are you this generous, senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are brothers after all.¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang handed a token directly to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye accepted the token, bowed, and continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need your help with, senior brother.¡±


    ¡°Please speak,¡± Jiang Dazhuang said respectfully.


    ¡°The cultivation technique issued by the Sect is really difficult, I can¡¯t understand it at all. Please help me take a look,¡± Shen Ye requested.


    He patted his storage bag and handed over the cultivation jade slip just distributed.


    ¡°Techniques, no big deal, I can easily find some experience jade slips for you¡ª¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang smiled as he took the jade slip, probed it with his spiritual power, and was immediately shocked by the name of the scripture,


    ¡°Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this scripture seems very difficult, what do you think, senior brother?¡± Shen Ye earnestly asked.


    Jiang Dazhuang looked at the jade slip, then looked up at Shen Ye.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t understand it at all?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really hard, am I not suited for practicing Taoist Magic?¡± Shen Ye asked anxiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily¡ªit¡¯s a very difficult scripture, and very few in the Sect have mastered it. I advise you to switch to something else, or you¡¯ll just be wasting your time,¡± Jiang Dazhuang sincerely advised.


    ¡°I see, how can I switch cultivation techniques?¡± Shen Ye realized.


    ¡°I, Jiang Dazhuang, am the leading senior brother in the Mysterious Gate, and it¡¯s my duty to help you change your technique¡ª¡±


    ¡°Wait here for me; I¡¯ll go change it for you myself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother. Additionally, I would like to learn some knowledge about formations, artifact refining, and talismans.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jiang Dazhuang took the jade slip that recorded the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, leaped into the sky, and headed towards the main peak.


    Shen Ye stood silently in place, waiting, while also watching the fight on the platform.


    This time.


    He had publicly given up the jade slip recording the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    Next, as long as he concealed the Heart Demon well, no one would know he had learned this Taoist scripture!


    As long as no one knew he had practiced this scripture¡ª


    The Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace monitoring the whole Sect wouldn¡¯t treat him as a key surveillance target like last time.


    In a little while.


    Jiang Dazhuang flew back, handing several jade slips to Shen Ye.


    ¡°These basic techniques are all good, more suitable for beginners to learn, and you can make progress quickly.¡±


    ¡°Can you also give me an array plate that isolates spying¡ªI sleep lightly and don¡¯t like being easily disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Take this! This is the best array plate I have!¡± Jiang Dazhuang handed over an array plate with both hands.


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother; see you tomorrow.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, have a good rest,¡± Jiang Dazhuang kindly advised.


    Cultivators around them glanced sideways.


    When had this domineering Jiang Dazhuang become so easy to talk to?

 Chapter 695 695 381 Survival_3

    ?Chapter 695: Chapter 381 Survival!_3 Chapter 695: Chapter 381 Survival!_3 He would usually extort others, but he never seemed so considerate and thoughtful toward the disciples who were harmed. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye, however, paid no attention to the gazes of others, took the jade slip and the Array Plate, and flew straight to the address given by Jiang Dazhuang halfway up the mountain.


    Sure enough, there was a newly built cave dwelling here.


    Using the Token, Shen Ye opened the bans of the cave dwelling, and the abundant Spiritual Power immediately surged out.


    ¡°What a great place.¡±


    He complimented, walked in, and took a good look around the entire cave dwelling.


    ¡ªThen he activated the Array Plate.


    ...


    By doing this, the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was isolated from the outside.


    At this moment, Yun Ni was already dead.


    The Sect Master Saint would be coming to patrol the mountain soon.


    ¡ª If he could deceive him, he would have passed the first test!


    Shen Ye took a cushion, sat down comfortably in the courtyard, and then took out the jade slip Jiang Dazhuang had given him, carefully pondering and reading it.


    These Cultivation Techniques include the Spirit Light Clear Trace Record, the Purple Dawn Ten Thousand Li Divine Art, and the Three Talents Serene Creation Art.


    The names were good.


    But when he attached the ¡°Combat Guidance Master¡± Tarot Card to them, he found they were all quite average.


    Shen Ye looked at them for a while and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    A true heir of the Immortal Country who ascended to the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe and joined this most powerful Sect would undoubtedly be arranged to cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Such people would sooner or later reveal their identities due to the fitting with their Cultivation Techniques, and their strength would skyrocket.


    The entire Taoist Palace was a huge trap!


    Shen Ye picked up the Cards and said,


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m cultivating the scriptures, I have already transformed my Spiritual Power into Flame Spirit Divine Light, and it would be bad if I were to be discovered by accident.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if you have any good methods?¡±


    The Tarot Cards showed the Combat Guidance Master smiling and saying,


    ¡°That¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll teach you a technique to reverse cultivate Spiritual Power. Once mastered, you can convert high-tier power into low-tier Spiritual Power at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    ¡°No need for politeness. Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Shen Ye tossed a few jade slips aside and listened carefully to the Combat Guidance Master¡¯s explanation.


    His Comprehension was as high as 302 points. In order to grasp the essence of the Cultivation Technique quickly, he also put all 302 of his free Attribute Points into Comprehension.


    ¡ª604 points of Comprehension.


    With such a high number, he could understand the Combat Guidance Master¡¯s explanation at once.


    In a short while,


    The explanation of the Cultivation Technique was complete.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, quietly circulated the Cultivation Technique, and tried to convert the Flame Spirit Divine Light back into Spiritual Power.


    Time slowly passed.


    Wisps of Spiritual Light emitted from his body.


    It was a success!


    Now his body was covered with extremely normal Spiritual Power, which at a glance made him seem like a normal practitioner.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, satisfied.


    Hiding the Heart Demon, converting Spiritual Power, and becoming a normal Disciple.


    This was one of the prerequisites for survival.


    Next¡ª


    The Array produced a fluctuation.


    There was someone outside the cave dwelling!


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and then understood.


    He quickly took out a few spare cell phones, opened the music APP, and started playing rock music.


    After finishing this task, he slowly lifted the Array¡¯s effects and opened the cave dwelling¡¯s door.


    He saw two Elders accompanying a black-haired middle-aged man with an imposing aura standing outside waiting.


    The door opened.


    The blaring rock music burst out, echoing through the inside and outside of the cave dwelling:


    ¡°Your love, so alluring and overwhelming, makes me stagger drunkenly intoxicated by the spring breeze¡ª¡±


    A voice sang gruffly.


    The Sect Leader and the Elders frowned.


    How long had it been since such clamorous noise was heard in their Sect?


    ¡°Such a noisy ruckus, how improper!¡±


    An Elder glared and scolded.


    Shen Ye quickly apologized,


    ¡°Ah, sorry, I thought it was a Senior Brother or Fellow Disciple coming to discuss music¡ª¡±


    He stretched out his hand and clicked in the air several times, shutting down all the cell phone APPs.


    ¡°Sect Leader, two Elders, please come in,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How did you know I was the Sect Leader?¡± the black-haired middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°The big shot of the Supreme Taoist Palace, the legendary Sect Master Saint, who wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Shen Ye said with a teasing laugh.


    In a cheeky manner.


    The black-haired middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed into a deep frown, and the two Elders seemed displeased as well.


    The group entered the cave dwelling.


    The Sect Master Saint immediately saw the Array Plate and asked,


    ¡°Do you know how to use this?¡±


    ¡°Very simple, just a little trick,¡± Shen Ye chuckled with a grin.


    With a casual press, the Array Plate immediately ceased operation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your Fellow Disciples take good care of you. You should cultivate diligently in the future,¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Sect Leader, the disciples of the Mysterious Gate will certainly rally tightly around me, providing various conveniences for my cultivation, and I will cultivate diligently,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    These words were intriguing.


    The Sect Leader and the two Elders exchanged glances.


    ¡°Why would they rally around you?¡±


    the Sect Leader asked.


    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang borrowed Spirit Stones from me, so I gave him an Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, which should be enough for him for quite a while,¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow!


    That was a priceless treasure in the cultivation world!


    Just a few pieces of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow could supply an entire mid-sized Sect¡¯s cultivation needs for hundreds of years!


    And this boy had given it away so easily!


    Moreover, the recipient was merely a disciple of the Supreme Taoist Palace Mysterious Gate.


    It was such a waste!


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Shen Ye, on the other hand, seemed unconcerned and directly took out a box and opened it.


    Inside the box lay several pieces of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow that Tu Fusheng spent thousands of years collecting.


    ¡°As a first-time meeting gift to the Sect Leader, I don¡¯t have much to offer. This small token is for your honor to laugh at!¡±


    Shen Ye said, respectfully holding the box with both hands.


    Unable to resist, an Elder beckoned, grasping a piece of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow in his hand and carefully examining it.


    ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±


    He said, unbelievingly.

 Chapter 696 696 381 Survival _4

    ?Chapter 696: Chapter 381 Survival! _4 Chapter 696: Chapter 381 Survival! _4 These few pieces of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow are also crucial for the entire Supreme Tao Palace.


    As the Sect Leader was about to speak, Shen Ye suddenly slapped his head, placed a box on one hand, and produced a land deed in front of them.


    ¡°This, is a Spirit Stone Mountain Range. Meeting the two elders for the first time, I don¡¯t have anything valuable to offer, so I¡¯ll just gift a mountain instead. It¡¯s a modest token of appreciation, please kindly accept it.¡±


    Shen Ye said respectfully.


    Another elder took the land deed, cast a few spells on it to inspect it carefully, and nodded:


    ¡°This is on a planet in the 102nd universe. I¡¯ve heard that location is rich in spirit stone mines. I couldn¡¯t imagine it had already been distributed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnd this contract is also authentic.¡±


    Suddenly, the Sect Leader¡¯s expression turned stern, and he demanded:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, you must have a motive for offering these treasures, correct?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Sect Leader, you are clear-sighted!¡± said Shen Ye nervously. ¡°I indeed have something to report and ask for your understanding!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and let¡¯s hear it!¡± said the Sect Master Saint.


    ¡°Sect Leader, considering my age, my family is concerned about my marriage. I heard that the Supreme Tao Palace cultivates talents and is the best school in the universes from 90 to 120, so they sent me here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªActually, I joined the Tao Palace looking for a talented and virtuous Taoist companion.¡±


    ¡°Please, Sect Leader, be discerning!¡±


    Shen Ye finished in one breath.


    The Sect Leader and the two elders fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°What should we do? This kid came here for love.¡± one elder transmitted.


    ¡°Look how generous he is¡ªwouldn¡¯t we benefit from one ambitious disciple? Plus, we could ease the pressure on the Spirit Stone reserves by keeping Tu Fusheng in check.¡± another elder transmitted as well.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just sell our female disciple,¡± the previous elder said.


    The Sect Leader pondered for a long while before he asked, ¡°Do your family elders know about your situation?¡±


    ¡°It was indeed my family elders¡¯ request,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you cultivate at all? How could you match my Sect¡¯s female cultivator?¡± the Sect Leader asked again.


    ¡°I do cultivate! Sect Leader, I do practice cultivation!¡± Shen Ye hurriedly bowed.


    Suddenly, the Sect Leader shouted sternly, ¡°Then why did you forsake the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture? That is the treasure of our Sect!¡±


    ¡°But that scripture is written like a Heavenly Book, I can¡¯t understand it at all, Sect Leader,¡± Shen Ye spoke with a panicked expression.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you research it more deeply?¡± the Sect Leader stepped forward and stared at him.


    ¡°Not hiding anything from you, Sect Leader, I recognize every character in that scripture, but when put together, they become a universal mystery. If I must understand that scripture to join this Tao Palace¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye, dejected, started to slowly put away the treasure box and land deed, and said disheartedly:


    ¡°You should expel me from the Sect as I am not the material for cultivation.¡±


    The three watched as he handled the treasures.


    The two elders kept sending signals to the Sect Leader, transmitting:


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t material for cultivation, but he indeed possesses materials for cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, regardless of his skills, having him in the Sect as a treasure-producing toad would be beneficial.¡±


    The Sect Leader was no fool, and snorted coldly, stepping back, he declared sternly:


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t study the scripture, you should diligently practice other Cultivation Techniques. If you slack off, I will not permit you to disturb our Sect¡¯s female disciples!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, Sect Leader! From now on, I will contribute more to the Sect!¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡ªBy saying this, he had already agreed.


    Proposing to contribute more meant he would regularly offer treasures in the future.


    The deal was made.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If your strength improves, there will surely be a female disciple who favors you, and as elders of the Sect, why would we stop you?¡± an elder spoke kindly.


    ¡°Keep cultivating diligently, striving to better yourself is the right path,¡± another elder added. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sect Leader said no more and turned to leave.


    The two elders collected the Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow and the land deed, following the Sect Leader out of the cave.


    Shen Ye saw them off until they flew into the sky, becoming distant and unclear, and then he closed his door.


    Done!


    The destiny assigned to the Divine Honored Heart Devil states that ¡°besides those who can advance and strengthen the Sect, all other disciples must be devoured to enhance my strength.¡±


    The treasures I presented are highly valuable and definitely qualify as ¡°core pillars.¡±


    I came here just for love, completely unable to comprehend the scripture, posing no threat at all.


    I should be safe from harm for now, right?


    He slapped his storage bag, pulled out a few Fasting Pills, strung them on a skewer, and began to roast and eat.


    He grabbed a beverage too.


    A phone was set up for screen projection, showing a film on the courtyard wall.


    Eating, drinking, playing, enjoying.


    Briefly.


    Suddenly, a voice resounded in the sky:


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the saints of Supreme Tao Palace are highly skilled, and I¡¯ve come today to discuss Taoism!¡±


    ¡ªHere they come!


    This is the Divine Honor¡¯s harvest of the Sect.


    Who could have thought this reincarnation would lead to an early harvest?


    Shen Ye hummed a tune, leaving arrays untouched, continuing to entertain himself within his own cave.


    The voice of the Saintly Honor thundered through the sky:


    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Thousands of streaks of light flew across the sky.


    The mountain ranges of the Taoist Palace were affected by the exchanges of techniques.


    Many caves were directly obliterated, and the disciples inside perished along with their paths.


    Shen Ye ate his skewers and drank his beverage, occasionally tapping his phone.


    Several phones blared rock music:


    ¡°You ask me, how far exactly, should I follow you.¡±


    ¡°My heart, just like, a spying eye in the summer sky!¡±


    Drums and electronic music mixed together, erupting into a loud, tumultuous roar: ¡°Love you! Love you! Love you! Love to love you till dawn!¡±


    The cave was extremely noisy.


    The ground emitted monitoring from the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, surrounded by relentless, formless flames¡ª


    But under the cover of this metal rock, it seemed somewhat listless.


    A rain of fire fell from the sky.


    Wails and screams spread across the mountains.

 Chapter 697 697 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries

    ?Chapter 697: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries! Chapter 697: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries! The battle in the high sky was nearing its end.


    Occasionally, a few sporadic techniques flew down, bombarding various caves of the Taoist Palace.


    Eventually, even these sporadic techniques ceased.


    Someone in the high sky shouted,


    ¡°Truly, the leader of the Supreme Tao Palace, the renowned All-Law Holy Venerable!¡±


    ¡°¡ªI shall retreat for today and seek a great battle with you another day.¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡± the voice of the Holy Venerable rang out, ¡°Do you think you can come and go from the Taoist Palace as you please?¡±


    The roaring of techniques resounded once again.


    ...


    Shen Ye, feeling bored, couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Previously, in front of Jiang Dazhuang, when he said he was extremely fatigued, it was the truth.


    His phone was still singing with all its might,


    ¡°From beginning to end, to love once more, no, I do not want to love you again.¡±


    Snap.


    A faint click sounded on the Array Plate.


    Shen Ye regally activated the Array Plate, deploying the isolation array.


    The Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was immediately isolated outside.


    After completing all this, he finally looked at the faintly glowing letters that had appeared in the void:


    ¡°Heart Demon battle concluded.¡±


    ¡°You survived.¡±


    ¡°This is a battle that transcends time and space; you threaded needles through the fog of fate, directing the destinies of all beings back to their rightful trajectories and incidentally won a battle.¡±


    ¡°The Dharma Realm acknowledged your feat and confirmed this event as ¡®unprecedented.''¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a new Mythical Level Evaluation Entry:¡±


    ¡°Fate¡¯s Puppet.¡±


    ¡°Prophecy-type, fate-based Mythical Entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Automatically generates a profile for a given target, through which the target¡¯s impending fate can be determined.¡±


    ¡°A target can only withstand ¡®Fate¡¯s Puppet¡¯ once a day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAre you a part of this play of fate?¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this Evaluation Entry to obtain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye swiftly finished reading, feeling slightly puzzled.


    Among all his entries, the description of this new entry was exceptionally concise.


    But¡ª


    What is a profile? And what is a fate position?


    Looking around and seeing no one else, he targeted the entry at himself and quietly activated it.


    The light quickly flashed and gathered into small letters:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Fate¡¯s Puppet¡¯ on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Based on your current fate, this Mythical Entry has generated a profile:¡±


    The light scattered.


    In its place were elegant black vertical characters dancing across:


    ¡°You are the Sect¡¯s blood bag, a top-grade golden frog, a spoiled young master of the new generation;¡±


    ¡°Even so, the surveillance array of your cave was activated, making you a subject of suspicion;¡±


    ¡°¡ªSpend a full five hours without any secrets to speak of;¡±


    ¡°These five hours will decide your life or death, and it is also a junction in the path of fate.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Shen Ye peered at this profile, falling into deep contemplation.


    It was somewhat reminiscent of the prophecy by Mo Ga Ru back in the day.


    Yet there were differences.


    Mo Ga Ru¡¯s prophecy targeted threats and could only be used every few days.


    This entry, however, targeted a person¡¯s fate.


    It had a broader range of use.


    Taking a closer look at this profile, he noticed its emphasis¡ª


    ¡°A state with no secrets to speak of.¡±


    This meant, even with the array activated, this cave still would be under surveillance.


    ¡ªThis was not what Pei Pei had said initially.


    Pah.


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality.


    The one who had used that proxy body back then was Yun Ni.


    She definitely did not tell the truth.


    Since that was the case, for the next five hours, he absolutely could not slip up.


    With this thought.


    Shen Ye simply turned on a phone, opened an app, and projected a video onto the cave wall.


    Meanwhile.


    The battle in the sky had ended.


    The Holy Venerable stood high above, overlooking the entire Taoist Palace.


    He casually formed a Spell Seal.


    In an instant. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything within the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace became crystal clear to him.


    However¡­


    There were a few places obstructed by arrays, and the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was kept outside.


    First was the Council Hall.


    This place was the central hub of the entire Sect, heavily defended, with various arrays operating from the beginning to the end of the year, never once turned off.


    Besides, several Supreme Elders were his confidants.


    There would be no issue.


    Then¡ª


    The underground prison of the Taoist Palace, imprisoning various monsters and rebels, was enveloped by a large array.


    That was also not a problem.


    Some disciples had activated arrays in their caves, but due to the Sect¡¯s urgent affairs, all had opened their arrays and were urged by the Elders to work in various places.


    The only place still having an active array, with the person inside having not come out¡­


    There was only one.


    The Holy Venerable¡¯s gaze slowly moved and rested on Mystic Gate Mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s that kid.¡±


    He muttered softly, his form suddenly disappearing.


    In the next second.


    Inside Shen Ye¡¯s cave.


    The Holy Venerable appeared silently.


    He just stood quietly in the courtyard, yet the array had no reaction.


    Even Shen Ye was completely unaware of his arrival.


    The Holy Venerable surveyed his surroundings.


    He saw ¡°Nangong Wantu¡± sitting on a cushion in the courtyard, holding roasted elixirs in one hand and a bottle of drink in the other, watching the projection on the wall avidly.


    The projection was of a woman.


    Facing the camera, she spoke eloquently,


    ¡°Pursuing the opposite sex is a legitimate right of human males and foundational to human reproduction.¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    ¡°How should a pure and introverted boy win the favor of a girl?¡±


    ¡°Here are a few tips I can share with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Please stay tuned, more exciting content after the ads.¡±


    Music played.


    A commercial began.


    The Holy Venerable, overseeing the Ninety-Nine Layered Universe and the head of the Supreme Tao Palace, naturally knew well of this technological form of video from the technological civilization, even understanding its principles fully.

 Chapter 698 698 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries_2

    ?Chapter 698: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries!_2 Chapter 698: Chapter 382 The Power of New God Mythology Entries!_2 He followed Shen Ye for a while.


    Until the advertisement started again, he then pulled out a Communication Talisman and whispered, ¡°Was Nangong Wantu arranged to participate in the sect¡¯s disaster relief task?¡±


    After that, the Communication Talisman turned into a trail of fire and flew away.


    The fire soon came back.


    A voice of a Supreme Elder rose from the fire,


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t arranged to help, after all, he just entered the sect today and couldn¡¯t even grasp the situation, furthermore, being a wastrel, I feared he¡¯d do more harm than good.¡±


    ¡°Besides, most of the tasks are nearly completed, and most disciples have already gone back to rest.¡±


    Saintly Honor listened, and his icy gaze slightly relaxed.


    ...


    ¡ªHe didn¡¯t arrange this kid to do anything.


    No wonder he shuts the door and turns a deaf ear to the outside world, focusing entirely on studying the opposite sex.


    At this moment,


    The video happened to mention, ¡°A boy should display his generosity and magnanimity in love.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself,


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent quite a few Spirit Stones¡­ I need to get the family to send over some Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow¡­¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡ªThis wastrel is really rich.


    Tu Fusheng is a notorious figure in over a hundred layers of the universe, rumored to have disappeared for a while and only recently reappeared.


    Wouldn¡¯t his descendant have money to spend?


    Turning around, Saintly Honor walked to the Array Plate and said,


    ¡°Come look, to whom does this Array Plate belong?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment,


    A multitude of suffering souls emerged in the void behind him.


    One of the souls said,


    ¡°Esteemed Saint, this Array Plate is mine.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he casually gave me a piece of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, and I gave him the Array Plate in return.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Saintly Honor felt somewhat bored, but then saw Shen Ye suddenly stand up and walk to the entrance of the cavern, looking out warily.


    Hmm?


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Saintly Honor stepped forward slowly, wanting to see what was happening.


    But he saw a stream of light flying in, landing in front of the cavern, transforming into a cultivator.


    A disciple from the sect affairs office, named Dao Zhengyi!


    ¡°Senior Brother, have you brought the stuff I asked for?¡± Shen Ye rubbed his hands, impatiently asking.


    Dao Zhengyi calmly said, ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s request is indeed not easy to handle, and it takes some effort to keep it from the elders.¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his storage bag, pulling out handfuls of Spirit Stones and handing them to Dao Zhengyi.


    He handed them quickly, and Dao Zhengyi received them just as quickly.


    The two coordinated in silence, adeptly exchanging Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Rest assured, Junior Brother,¡± Dao Zhengyi said as he put the last handful of Spirit Stones into his storage bag, bowing, ¡°this matter will certainly not be known to any of the sect¡¯s elders.¡±


    Saintly Honor observed from the side, a flicker of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Audacious!


    What exactly are these two sneaky fellows up to in the sect?


    I must extract their souls later and torture them to get a full confession!


    Yet he saw Dao Zhengyi pat his storage bag, pull out a painting album, and hand it over to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye eagerly flipped it open.


    Saintly Honor also stepped up to examine the content of the album.


    ¡ªIt turned out to be an album of beauties.


    ¡°Senior Brother, among the Heaven, Earth, and Mysterious three doors, are all the female disciples of good appearance included in this album?¡± Shen Ye asked while looking.


    ¡°So that Junior Brother might know, I, your Senior Brother, have traveled all around our sect¡¯s mountains and inquired widely. I saw every female disciple¡¯s true face personally. It took great effort and painstaking labor to create this precious album, please cherish it greatly,¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. If Junior Brother were to find a suitable Dao companion in the future, there will definitely be extra Spirit Stones as a token of gratitude to Senior Brother,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    Speaking of Spirit Stones, a smile appeared on Dao Zhengyi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sure thing, if Junior Brother has other matters to handle in the future, feel free to find me.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite. Farewell.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Dao Zhengyi flew away.


    The door of the cavern closed again.


    Shen Ye, holding the album, walked back and sat down on the mat, carefully viewing the portraits of the sect¡¯s female disciples.


    At this moment, the murderous intent on Saintly Honor had also dissipated, his face even showing a hint of helplessness.


    They had already given notice, claiming it was all for love.


    Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow had been given.


    Spirit Stone Mountain Range had been given.


    ¡ªThey had already shown great respect to the sect.


    Stealthily bringing back an album to look at, was that really such a taboo?


    Love between men and women is a common human emotion¡ª


    These two disciples think they¡¯re hiding from the elders, little do they know that the elders are too busy with daily affairs to bother with this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, I also need to rush back to handle the various affairs after the big battle.


    Staying here is simply a waste of time!


    As Saintly Honor was about to leave, he heard Shen Ye mutter to himself,


    ¡°With the sect undergoing a major crisis, they must be overwhelmed. If I act secretly now, I am sure to accomplish twice the work.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I can begin.¡±


    Saintly Honor froze.


    What?


    A secret operation?


    You really are up to something, aren¡¯t you?


    Shen Ye closed the album, stood up, and left the cavern, quietly moving through the woods under the cover of night.


    Saintly Honor immediately followed.


    However, he saw Shen Ye run for a while, then suddenly stop in front of a cavern and knock on the door.


    The door quickly opened.


    A female disciple stood at the door, sizing up Shen Ye, hesitantly asking,


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister, I am the newly entered disciple, Nangong Wantu,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Nangong Junior Brother, what do you need?¡± the female disciple asked.


    ¡°Dare I ask if Senior Sister is betrothed?¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    Bang.


    The door closed.


    Shen Ye walked away dejectedly.


    He then tried contacting a few more female disciples, all ending in failure.


    Saintly Honor stood aside, silently lost for words.


    ¡ªThe video on interpersonal relationships you left on in the cavern, you didn¡¯t really pay attention to it, did you?


    How could you start off with that question?


    It seems necessary to add some content on emotional guidance for teenage cultivators in the sect?

 Chapter 699 699 382 The Power of the New Mythology Entry_3

    ?Chapter 699: Chapter 382 The Power of the New Mythology Entry!_3 Chapter 699: Chapter 382 The Power of the New Mythology Entry!_3 Wait!


    I was following him because I wanted to investigate his issues.


    This isn¡¯t something worth caring about!


    Saintly Honor shook his head, intending to leave, but then he saw Shen Ye knocking on a female disciple¡¯s door.


    ¡°Senior Sister, are you betrothed?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ you? Haha, with your weak strength, you dare to seek a cultivation partner? Dream on!¡±


    The female disciple mercilessly mocked him for a few sentences and then slammed the door shut.


    ...


    Shen Ye stood at the door in a daze, suddenly infuriated.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Elder right now!¡±


    He cursed, leapt up, and flew straight towards the main peak with a flick of his physique.


    Saintly Honor originally did not wish to continue observing, but now he found himself on the same path¡ª


    It was also time for him to return to the main peak to check on the handling of various affairs.


    The two of them arrived at the main peak, one after the other.


    Shen Ye headed straight for the Council Hall but was stopped by several gatekeeping cultivators. After a commotion, one of the gatekeeping cultivators went inside to report the situation.


    Upon hearing it was him, the Supreme Elder felt puzzled and summoned him inside.


    ¡°True Disciple Nangong Wantu, what matter do you have?¡±


    the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°Reporting to the Elder, I have a matter concerning the life and death of our Sect that I need to report privately,¡± said Shen Ye.


    The Supreme Elder was utterly baffled.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t see, but this Supreme Elder was one of the Sect¡¯s top powerhouses. Moreover, since Saintly Honor hadn¡¯t specifically concealed himself, he could see that Sect Master Saint was standing behind Shen Ye.


    What¡¯s this situation?


    The Supreme Elder looked towards Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor had an expression of helplessness.


    ¡°Those not involved, leave.¡±


    The Supreme Elder, unclear of the situation, could only speak out.


    The surrounding law enforcement cultivators and gatekeeping cultivators all withdrew from the hall.


    ¡°Now you may speak. What exactly is the matter?¡±


    the Elder asked.


    ¡°May I ask the Elder, am I not loyal to the Sect?¡± Shen Ye made a gesture as if counting money.


    The Supreme Elder was speechless.


    No.


    Young man, if you have something to say, just say it. What¡¯s with that gesture?


    ¡°What is the matter you wanted to discuss?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°Today, as I traveled around the mountain, people mocked me, and I even faced outright rejection after knocking on doors. It¡¯s clear that the disciples of our Sect are not very friendly or united,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Not¡­ united?


    The Supreme Elder pondered quietly.


    Lack of unity among disciples could be a major issue as it relates to the internal cohesion of the entire Sect.


    But it could be minor.


    ¡ªPerhaps they were just not united with you.


    ¡°What did they mock you about?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°They all despised me for my low cultivation level and looked down on me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you should cultivate diligently,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s too slow,¡± Shen Ye argued fiercely, ¡°They gave me such a difficult cultivation technique before; I couldn¡¯t even understand it. It was only because Senior Brother Jiang pitied me that he exchanged a few new cultivation techniques for me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°But I still have to practice¡ªno idea when I¡¯ll be able to increase my strength!¡± Shen Ye spread his hands. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Supreme Elder, trying not to laugh in anger, pointed at him and scolded:


    ¡°You rascal, do you really think we all ascended to our current state by flying directly on a flying boat?¡±


    ¡°Which cultivator doesn¡¯t need to endure hardships, refining their blood and polishing their spiritual power? Do you really think you can increase your strength so casually?¡±


    ¡°Go back and cultivate properly! Don¡¯t come here making noise!¡±


    Without saying a word, Shen Ye stood up and walked away.


    He left so quickly that even before one could call after him, he had already exited the Council Hall and was flying towards the direction of Mysterious Gate Peak.


    This left the Supreme Elder somewhat wavering.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, it was just a few words. He shouldn¡¯t be considering leaving the Sect.¡±


    The Supreme Elder murmured softly to himself.


    Saintly Honor appeared silently, scoffing, ¡°He¡¯s just an unworthy scion who has probably never cultivated properly.¡±


    ¡°Sect Master,¡± the Supreme Elder saluted and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Leave him be. There are so many important matters within the Sect¡ª¡±


    ¡°Report¡ª¡±


    A voice rang out from outside the hall.


    A Taoist priest flew in, knelt and saluted, jubilantly announcing, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, Holy Warrior Tu Fusheng has sent news. A Blessed Land of Cave Heavens has been discovered in the 102nd layer of the cosmos, inviting us to join and establish a presence!¡±


    ¡°A Blessed Land of Cave Heavens! Has someone been sent to verify it?¡± Saintly Honor immediately asked.


    ¡°Someone has already been sent. We should receive a response soon!¡±


    In the midst of the conversation, a streak of flame flew into the hall.


    Saintly Honor caught the flame, flicked his hand, and the fire immediately transformed into a Communication Talisman, emitting a voice:


    ¡°Congratulations to the Sect Master, joyful tidings to the Sect Master; the Blessed Land of Cave Heavens in the 102nd layer of the universe is real! This place is entirely undeveloped!¡±


    It¡¯s real!


    The so-called wealth, partners, techniques, and land¡ª


    A Blessed Land of Cave Heavens gathers the laws of the Ten Directions, supremely auspicious, and beneficial for cultivators to comprehend the Great Dao and achieve breakthroughs.


    This is the cultivation ground that every cultivator sect longs to obtain!


    The Sect Leader and the Supreme Elder locked gazes.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat should we do?


    ¡ª¡ªWhat else can we do?


    ¡°Elder Wang, I recall we haven¡¯t opened the relic site for quite some time,¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°The Sect Leader¡¯s insight is indeed profound,¡± the Supreme Elder caught the hint swiftly, ¡°We have indeed neglected the new entry-level disciples for too long. Now is the perfect time. Why not open the relic site and let the new recruits seek their fortunes? It would also show them that the sect has always considered their well-being.¡±


    ¡°Very well, then it¡¯s settled. Pass the word, the sect will open the relic site today!¡±


    The Sect Leader made the final decision.


    ¡°Opening the relic site will take some time¡­ I¡¯ll go prepare now,¡± the Supreme Elder said, then vanished in a flash of light.


    Only the Sect Leader was left standing there, deep in thought.


    Almost made a mistake there.


    The kid isn¡¯t just a wastrel.


    ¡ª¡ªHe¡¯s an utter wastrel.


    Having just joined the sect, yet bringing so many benefits, he could be regarded as a ¡°pillar of the community¡±.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t commit any major blunders, let him stay in the sect and continue to contribute.


    At this moment, several more elders came to report on various matters.


    The Saintly Honor then began to address the affairs with full attention.


    About an hour later.


    Elder Wang flew back to the hall and respectfully reported, ¡°Sect Leader, the relic site has been opened; we can enter at any time.¡±


    ¡°How prepared are the new entry-level disciples from every mountain?¡± the Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Everyone is eager, just waiting to enter,¡± Elder Wang replied.


    ¡°Good¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Saintly Honor was about to speak when suddenly he remembered that kid¡¯s face.


    ¡ª¡ªWith his weak strength, if he enters and finds no opportunity, wouldn¡¯t that be like casting a flirtatious glance for nothing?


    If he really starts to make trouble later, it would not look good.


    The Saintly Honor cleared his throat gravely and decreed:


    ¡°I need to handle some matters first. When I return, we can then let the new entry-level disciples enter the relic site.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the elders respectfully agreed.


    The Saintly Honor nodded, vanished in a flash, and disappeared from the hall.


    He appeared directly on Mysterious Gate Mountain.


    There was a tumultuous crowd at the mountaintop, where a group of disciples who had joined the sect within the last three years had already gathered.


    Nangong Wantu stood in the center of the crowd, like stars circling the moon, handing out contracts and loudly declaring:


    ¡°In the relic site, assist me and be rewarded with three thousand Spirit Stones;¡±


    ¡°Refrain from competing with me, and be rewarded with thirty thousand Spirit Stones;¡±


    ¡°And upon exit, sing my praises, expand my reputation, make me famous¡ª¡ªeach time you do so, earn a hundred Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Come, come, take a look!¡±


    ¡°Sign this contract and, with our hearts united, we¡¯ll all get rich and be overjoyed!¡±


    The new disciples grabbed the contracts one after another, snatched up pens, and hurriedly scribbled down their names.


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s face twitched involuntarily.


    I worried for nothing!


    It¡¯s simply¡ª¡ª


    Depravity!


    But, giving Spirit Stones to disciples of the sect is like giving to the sect itself; it could be considered stimulating the sect¡¯s internal economy.


    However¡ª¡ª


    From the depths of his soul, he truly wished never to see this kid again!


    In a flash, the Saintly Honor returned to the hall and commanded:


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Minutes later.


    Surrounded by a cluster of people from Mysterious Gate Peak, Shen Ye was the first to step into the Teleportation Array of the relic site.


    He landed in the familiar relic site hall, and instead of doing anything else, he silently counted the time.


    It had already been five hours.


    According to the descriptions of fate¡¯s script¡ª¡ª


    From now on, he had escaped the omnipresent surveillance.


    He let out a slight sigh of relief.


    At that moment, lines of faint, luminous characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Discovered a Sacred Relic left behind by Penglai Immortal Mountain tens of thousands of years ago.¡±


    ¡°You are the last disciple granted an identity by the Master of Penglai, possessing direct access rights to various places; you may proceed immediately to the Nine Palaces Bagua Alchemy Room.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore.¡±


    ¡°You are on the path of Connecting Heaven; your current task is ¡®advancement¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You must not fight with anyone,¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡±until your strength reaches the Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes.


    If he remembered correctly, success in the first relic site trial could help an entry-level disciple improve by one layer in the Dharma Realm.


    He was currently at the Seventh Layer of the Dharma Realm.


    It would be soon.


    Once he reached the Eightfold Dharmakaya¡ª¡ª


    He would have no further need for restraint in his fights with others!

 Chapter 700 700 383 Join Forces

    ?Chapter 700: Chapter 383: Join Forces! Chapter 700: Chapter 383: Join Forces! The ancient and dilapidated hall.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly.


    Just like last time, he waited until nearly everyone had entered before teleporting in.


    The Relic Hall was empty.


    The other disciples had already taken their trial tasks and hurriedly left.


    Standing alone in the hall, Shen Ye patted his Storage Bag and drew out a Demon-Subduing Staff.


    ¡ª The Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.


    ...


    This was left by Yun Ni, a gold Legendary Level treasure.


    It could break through all the arrays and barriers of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Upon careful consideration, last time Yun Ni was sealed in the divine statue, requiring the use of the Demon-Subduing Staff to shatter the statue¡ª


    Could it be she was originally unable to come out?


    Hence, she had to resort to using Pei Pei¡¯s clone!


    Only when she utilized Pei Pei¡¯s clone to realize she was a descendant of Heaven Connecting Technique, perhaps that piece of intelligence was considered a great contribution, was she allowed to come out.


    It seemed there indeed was a conflict between her and the Saintly Honor.


    However, she was already dead.


    The Demon-Subduing Staff could still be used.


    Firstly, it could reveal all hidden Dharma Aspects;


    Secondly, it was a treasure forged by Yun Ni along with Charlotte¡¯s clone, specially designed to break all arrays and bans of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Clutching the Demon-Subduing Pestle, Shen Ye surveyed the surroundings.


    Just fine¡ª


    Just like last time, this place hadn¡¯t been covered by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    That was a relief.


    Outside the hall, in the square.


    A statue, missing its upper half, stood in the center of the square.


    As Shen Ye walked out, the statue spoke:


    ¡°This trial consists of the following options¡ª¡±


    ¡°I choose team tactics and coordinated combat,¡± Shen Ye interrupted directly.


    The statue paused for a moment before speaking:


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Shen Ye countered.


    The statue fell silent but transmitted telepathically: ¡°You carry the soul imprint of the Master of Penglai, you are one of us.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled without saying much.


    That was as good as an acknowledgment.


    ¡ª Whether it¡¯s Immortal Country, Heaven Connecting Technique, or Penglai Immortal Mountain, all pointed to Heaven Connecting Technique.


    He was on the path to Connecting Heaven.


    What the other party said wasn¡¯t wrong.


    ¡°Accept the trial, once you pass, I will give you the best reward,¡± spoke the statue.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Waves of light surged from the ground, enveloping Shen Ye.


    He instantly had an epiphany.


    Like the last time, he could now summon a companion.


    Shen Ye pulled out a Tarot Card and shouted:


    ¡°I¡¯m being bullied, Xiao San!¡±


    Bang¡ª


    A figure responded to the Card¡¯s summon, appearing in front of Shen Ye.


    Wearing a broad-brimmed hat, carrying a long sword, dressed in a flowing gown, she struck a starting sword posture and surveyed her surroundings with a cold gaze.


    ¡ª It was Xiao Mengyu!


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you?¡±


    She called out, vigilant.


    Shen Ye paused, asking in confusion,


    ¡°I called for Nangong Sirui, why did you come?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu quickly explained, ¡°Nangong Sirui fainted from combat exhaustion, I had just taken him to the Professionals¡¯ medical center when I heard his card issuing a summon.¡±


    ¡°I feared an emergency, took out the card to see, and it turned out you were summoning him.¡±


    ¡°¡ª So I came in his stead.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression shifted, he couldn¡¯t help but follow up, ¡°Combat? What combat?¡±


    ¡°Some experts arrived, wreaking havoc and searching the planet without restraint, seeking the cause of Lilias¡¯ death,¡± said Xiao Mengyu with a frown.


    ¡°Experts?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re said to be from an extremely advanced universe, a certain Taoist Palace¡ªLilias was apparently an important figure from that palace.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The future had changed, but what happened in history had not.


    Ten thousand years had passed, history had ultimately progressed to that destined outcome, which directly doomed Lilias¡ªformerly Yun Ni.


    Now.


    The Taoist Palace, knowing of her death, would undoubtedly send experts to investigate the details.


    ¡ª He just hadn¡¯t expected the Taoist Palace to act so quickly!


    ¡°Was the combat fierce?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed, not only were their methods varied, but they also had numerous Spirit pets and Otherworldly Beasts; our entire planet is now armed, and those massive mechas have all been deployed,¡± replied Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Since they¡¯ve come to our world, their strength must also be sealed at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right, and with some of us still having strong ¡®names,¡¯ the battlefront is currently at a stalemate.¡±


    After finishing, Xiao Mengyu looked around curiously and exclaimed,


    ¡°Why is the Power of Laws here so strong? And who¡¯s your enemy?¡±


    ¡°We are currently within that Taoist Palace, I¡¯m a new entry disciple, undergoing a trial in a relic¡­¡±


    Shen Ye briefly explained the situation telepathically.


    Xiao Mengyu listened attentively, her expression turning into one of realization as she whispered, ¡°No wonder you disappeared, turns out¡­ you found a way to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your training going with Earth Mother?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not bad, I should be able to fight alongside you shortly,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fight, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Mengyu looked at him puzzledly.


    Shen Ye had no choice but to whisper quietly, ¡°I¡¯m in a very special trial and temporarily cannot engage in conflict.¡±


    The half-statue suddenly made a buzzing sound,


    ¡°Your trial will now begin immediately!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Is there no time to rest?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You are a successor recognized by the Mountain Master, so the difficulty is naturally higher. Rest assured, once you pass the trial, the rewards will be better!¡± the statue said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    This was bad.


    This time Nangong Sirui wasn¡¯t here.


    If that female disciple, Chu Manshu, appeared, how could Xiao Mengyu fight her alone?


    Chu Manshu was a disciple of Eightfold Dharmakaya from the Taoist Palace!


    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 701 701 383 Join Forces_2

    ?Chapter 701: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_2 Chapter 701: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_2 Xiao Mengyu¡ª sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye looked at her and saw that she had already drawn her Luo Shen Sword, ready for battle.


    Above her head, a deep red entry quietly emerged:


    ¡°Creator of the Earth.¡±


    Creator of the Earth?


    What did that mean!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart gave a sudden shock.


    He suddenly realized something¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s entry was deep red.


    Generally speaking, a red entry represented a mythical level.


    ...


    Deep red¡­


    He had never encountered an entry of this level before.


    The Nightmare World indeed held such opportunities!


    The void stirred quietly.


    A female Taoist appeared in front of the two of them.


    ¡ªIt was Chu Manshu!


    Shen Ye was about to give his greetings, but he saw Chu Manshu¡¯s expression change and she shouted at Xiao Mengyu:


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    Fooled?


    Xiao Mengyu was somewhat puzzled, and Shen Ye was even more so.


    ¡°What trap am I falling into?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Chu Manshu pointed at Shen Ye with a look of disgust and said, ¡°This person beside you, asking all over the mountains and caves in a single day, just trying to be sworn siblings with others, is a real profligate!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu glanced at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªWas there such a thing?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze revealed an unwavering determination.


    ¡ªI did that to infiltrate the sect, so I sullied my own reputation.


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Chu Manshu stomped her foot, ¡°This guy is no good man, don¡¯t keep deluding yourself!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°I thank you for your kind intentions, Sister, but I have already received his favor, and I must be his ally in this battle, fighting against you.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no helping it,¡± Chu Manshu sighed.


    She positioned herself for battle, ready to strike at any moment, but then yelled out:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, you stand so far away, not even drawing your weapon, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not one for fighting,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand and said, ¡°Daoist Chu, how about this? I¡¯ll give you a Ten Thousand Years Diamond Saintly Thunder Bamboo, you concede in this battle, okay?¡±


    Chu Manshu¡¯s eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been inquiring everywhere for that kind of material, you are surprisingly well-informed. I heard you bought all the data on our female disciples from Daoist Justice, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    Chu Manshu sneered and said, ¡°What a worthless playboy who can only use money to throw his weight around, but today I will let you know that money isn¡¯t everything.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re intent on fighting us?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Chu Manshu said.


    As her lips met to pronounce these two words, she suddenly felt a chill on her neck.


    She looked down.


    A sword was resting on her neck.


    Unbeknownst to her, Xiao Mengyu had already stood behind her, holding a sword horizontally and said quietly:


    ¡°Sister, concede.¡±


    ¡°Just now you were truly considering for me, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so please concede quickly, and don¡¯t force me to act.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Boundless Sword Qi radiated from her, weaving into the long sword, enhancing its formidable strength.


    Chu Manshu¡¯s face turned pale as she whispered in shock, ¡°Such a fast sword¡­ With your low realm, how can you perform such swordsmanship?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu did not answer.


    The sword edged forward a bit, touching Chu Manshu¡¯s skin.


    ¡°I concede.¡±


    Chu Manshu glared resentfully at Shen Ye and said reluctantly.


    Shen Ye smiled and gestured respectfully with his hands.


    The next second.


    Chu Manshu¡¯s figure gradually faded and disappeared from the square.


    Leaving only Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange,¡± Shen Ye began, ¡°why didn¡¯t she react?¡±


    ¡°I used my ¡®Name¡¯,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Can you tell me what it is? If it¡¯s inconvenient, forget it,¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing big¡ªI obtained swordsmanship from a stranger, then went to the Earth Mother¡¯s side for a sword intent polishing, a near-death experience, and at the brink of consciousness destruction, I finally received the Earth¡¯s legacy ¡®Name¡¯, breaking through in one strike.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu continued naturally:


    ¡°This ¡®Name¡¯ has the ultimate earth attribute, allowing me to pull the strength of a single target level with mine in an instant, lasting three seconds.¡±


    ¡°The Earth Mother said this ¡®Name¡¯ is called ¡®Creator of the Earth¡¯, one of the four great Saint power laws from ancient times.¡±


    ¡°So her strength wasn¡¯t at Law Realm Eight anymore just now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, her strength dropped to the fourth level of the Law Realm, completely unaccustomed, while I was exactly at this realm. My full-force attack was more than she could resist,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart trembled.


    Such power from an entry was so strong that it directly swayed the outcome of the battle.


    Some say the occupation is the most essential, while others argue it¡¯s the Dharma Aspect and entries that matter most, but it should be understood this way¡ª


    Under equal strength, occupation is most important.


    But under any circumstances¡ª


    If there are higher-level entries and Dharma Aspects, they will be decisive.


    ¡°Such a terrifying entry.¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that practicing swordsmanship could lead me to such a ¡®Name¡¯¡ªit¡¯s said that in the Higher Cosmos, a ¡®Name¡¯ is also referred to as the recognition of the Law Realm, a condensation entry of rules,¡± Xiao Mengyu also said.


    She sheathed her sword, and turned to look at the half-statue.


    The statue spoke with a hum:


    ¡°First team synergy combat trial success!¡±


    ¡°You have received the following reward:¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this situation, have you already been affected by the ¡®Razi¡¯ effect once?¡±


    ¡°Seeing as the ¡®Razi¡¯ effect can only work on an individual once, the reward must now be changed.¡±


    ¡°Please choose from the following rewards:¡±


    ¡°1. A Divine Artifact from Penglai Mountain for combat;¡±


    ¡°2. An exclusive entry;¡±


    ¡°3. The right to choose the next trial;¡±


    Shen Ye asked in confusion, ¡°Can¡¯t my individual Law Realm power be upgraded?¡±


    ¡°Upgrading Law Realm power is a basic reward, which you will definitely get. The above three are selective rewards,¡± the statue hummed.

 Chapter 702 702 383 Join Forces_3

    ?Chapter 702: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_3 Chapter 702: Chapter 383: Join Forces!_3 ¡°What does the right to choose a trial mean?¡±


    ¡°Appointing an opponent.¡±


    What else is there to discuss!


    ¡°I want the right to choose for the next trial,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± the statue replied.


    The next moment,


    light rose from beneath Shen Ye¡¯s feet, enveloping his whole body.


    Unimaginable, divine power filled his Dharma Aspect, directly connecting with the Law Realm, and brought an even more powerful Rule Power to refine his body.


    ...


    Tiny glowing characters rapidly appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have advanced to Law Realm Eight.¡±


    ¡°You have completed the trial of Connecting Heaven: Progress.¡±


    ¡°The restriction that you couldn¡¯t battle others has now been lifted, and you¡¯ve received the corresponding reward from Connecting Heaven:¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour Dharma Aspect now begins to gain the support of Heaven-reaching Power.¡±


    ¡°From this, your ¡®Supreme Immortal Country¡¯ Dharma Aspect has gained vitality and begun to nurture Heaven-reaching Power.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly released his spiritual power to examine his Dharma Aspect.


    He saw that the stele radiated millions of colorful lights that soared into the sky, even dispersing the dark destructive floods around it considerably.


    A line of small characters appeared above the stele:


    ¡°Developing.¡±


    Shen Ye watched and suddenly felt the situation of the stele seemed familiar.


    ¡ªDon¡¯t joke with me.


    If it really pops out a stone monkey, am I supposed to play the Jade Emperor or Tang Sanzang?


    Absolutely not!


    While he was thinking, he saw a streak of light enveloping him and Xiao Mengyu and instantly teleported them away.


    ¡ªThis is upon a dilapidated tower.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice, full of surprise, rang out: ¡°My Law Realm strength has moved up a layer!¡±


    Shen Ye turned to look at her.


    The power fluctuation radiating from her indeed reached the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    Xiao Mengyu did not dare to delay, immediately sat down on the spot, silently activated her mental method, stabilizing her realm while absorbing the abundant Rule Power of this world.


    Shen Ye was a bit surprised.


    ¡ªThis time it¡¯s completely different from last!


    Even the helper I summoned has gained a boost in realm!


    Suddenly, a proud voice rang out:


    ¡°How about that? I told you I¡¯d give you the best reward.¡±


    It was the half statue.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Ye gave it a thumbs-up, ¡°after the second trial ends, I will definitely reward you.¡±


    The half statue spoke, puzzled, ¡°Speaking of the second trial, I¡¯m somewhat confused¡ªwhy did you give up a divine artifact and an exclusive phrase from Penglai Mountain?¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t answer, but he recalled the situation from last time.


    The second trial.


    The teacher, himself, and Nangong Sirui encountered a strange disciple from the Taoist Palace.


    He could easily break through the teacher¡¯s summoned creatures, his power was terrifying, and he didn¡¯t seem like a new Taoist Palace disciple at all¡ª Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªPerhaps he was a monster from the Demon Abyss!


    If it weren¡¯t for the Seal Gate, the outcome of the battle would have been precarious.


    So, he really didn¡¯t want a repeat of that.


    ¡°Can we rest for an hour?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can summon new team members, acclimate to tactics, with a total time of one hour,¡± the half statue said.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye pulled out a card and, just like last time, summoned Xu Xingke.


    ¡°No need for pleasantries.¡±


    Xu Xingke had a smile in his eyes, stretched out his hand and lit a cigarette, took several deep drags, exhaling rings of smoke.


    The Tarot Card Book flew out from him, just like last time, floating in mid-air, continually absorbing the surrounding Rule Power.


    ¡°The teacher knows about my situation here?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Generally speaking, to conserve energy, that Combat Guidance Master of yours usually sleeps.¡±


    ¡°But with you jumping back and forth in time and space, and with such a big fanfare, the Combat Guidance Master was nearly scared to death, couldn¡¯t sleep at all, and had to witness the whole process, shivering as he ran to tell me about it,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    The teacher had always been fully protecting him.


    Even the fact that he understood the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture was all because of the teacher¡¯s gift of ¡°Combat Guidance Master.¡±


    ¡ªIt was great that the teacher could fully understand and grasp the situation.


    ¡°Teacher, how¡¯s our world doing now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not bad, those people are strong, but they¡¯re not adapted to the scarce rules of the Indefinite Layer, so we¡¯re at a stalemate,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    His gaze fell on Xiao Mengyu and he said, ¡°Our strength is also continually improving, like Xiao Mengyu gaining a quite significant legacy.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a legacy in the Nightmare World?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a legacy from the Nightmare World¡ªit just happened to be able to conduct a grand earth ceremony.¡±


    ¡°The key is her mystical swordsmanship, which, with the aid of that ceremony, opened the treasures of the Law Realm, giving her an incredibly secret ¡®name¡¯,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Remarkable,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°No need for more words, I¡¯ll keep watch here, and you should rest a bit too.¡±


    Xu Xingke looked at him, his expression serious as he continued,


    ¡°You haven¡¯t rested in a long while, although your strength has improved, continuously without rest will cause big problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    At this moment, there was still nearly an hour left.


    With Xu Xingke guarding here and away from the surveillance of the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace, Shen Ye finally completely relaxed.


    Within minutes, he had fallen asleep.


    Xu Xingke looked at his exhausted face, shook his head, and casually put out his cigarette.


    Time slowly passed.


    Finally, the half statue¡¯s voice rang out:


    ¡°There are five minutes until the next trial.¡±


    ¡°Please designate your opponent immediately!¡±


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    He saw Xiao Mengyu had already finished her practice and was standing off to the side, continuously practicing her swordsmanship.


    Xu Xingke sat cross-legged, thoroughly engrossed in reading a novel.


    Shen Ye was bewildered for a few seconds before he caught on.


    He had slept deeply indeed.

 Chapter 703 703 383 Join Forces _4

    ?Chapter 703: Chapter 383: Join Forces! _4 Chapter 703: Chapter 383: Join Forces! _4 Also,


    He had not rested for too long.


    He rubbed his face and said to the half statue,


    ¡°Does the designated combat opponent have to be a Disciple participating in this trial?¡±


    ¡°Anyone who enters the trial can be chosen,¡± the half statue replied.


    ¡°What about those who have been eliminated?¡±


    ¡°They can also be chosen.¡±


    ¡°I designate Chu Manshu as my opponent!¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°¡­Won¡¯t that be rather shameless?¡± asked the half statue.


    ...


    ¡°What is shame?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    Silence followed. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Mengyu, standing to his left, looked outside.


    Xu Xingke, standing to his right, nodded in approval.


    ¡°The designation is successful. The trial will now begin,¡± announced the half statue.


    The void flashed.


    The lovely Taoist Palace Female Disciple, Chu Manshu, appeared again.


    Shen Ye was about to say a few polite words but saw the void open once more.


    A figure silently descended.


    ¡ªIt was a young man with a square face, seeming only eighteen or nineteen years old, his expression indifferent.


    It was that guy from last time!


    The expressions of Shen Ye and Xu Xingke changed.


    Yet Xu Xingke glanced at Chu Manshu.


    Chu Manshu immediately fainted.


    ¡ªAt the Eightfold Dharmakaya, she couldn¡¯t even withstand a single glance from Xu Xingke!


    ¡°Why has he appeared when I did not designate him?¡±


    Shen Ye urgently asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± replied the half statue, perplexed.


    Xu Xingke, holding a Card, aimed it at the young man, and observing the pattern that appeared on it, said,


    ¡°This guy isn¡¯t a living being from outside the ruins but is trapped within them. Be careful, his strength is as formidable as last time!¡±


    The young man examined the three of them, his body twitching, emitting a loud ¡°giggle¡± sound.


    He was about to make a move!


    Clang¡ª


    A sound of a sword.


    Xiao Mengyu took the initiative!


    In a flash, Shen Ye and Xu Xingke instantly responded.


    She invoked ¡°Creator of the Earth¡±!


    Within three seconds, the monster¡¯s strength would be limited to the fifth level of the Law Realm!


    Was there a better opportunity to kill the enemy?


    No!


    Shen Ye instantly grabbed the Guanghan Bow and shot an arrow, cursing,


    ¡°He¡¯s like a madman of a good brother.¡±


    The Mythology entry ¡°Master Wei¡± activated!


    The Negative entry ¡°Good Brother¡± activated!


    One arrow split into thirty-six Taiyin Divine Arrows, raining down like stars towards the monster.


    Then, behind Xu Xingke, an endless city wall phantom appeared, throwing a punch through the air at the monster.


    The trio¡¯s attacks directly struck the monster.


    The monster soared high, its physique split into seven or eight pieces, landing dozens of meters away.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡±


    Xu Xingke exclaimed.


    But just as the scattered body parts began to reassemble, a small doll suddenly jumped out from the void.


    The doll, looking exactly like the monster, rushed forward and fiercely gnawed at the monster¡¯s head.


    The monster¡¯s body parts stopped moving immediately.


    A faint light formed small letters:


    ¡°Your ¡®Good Brother¡¯ entry¡¯s Law Realm Doll caused critical damage.¡±


    ¡°This attack resulted in the enemy becoming mindlessly stupid.¡±


    ¡°The battle is over.¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the monster¡¯s skull.


    Under the continuous gnawing of the Law Realm Doll, only half of the head remained.


    It truly became mindlessly stupid in the physical sense!


    Another line of faint small letters emerged:


    ¡°Under the influence of Master Wei, this killing blow was a guaranteed hit to a weak spot, bound to scatter valuable items.¡±


    Valuable items¡­


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    The Law Realm Doll chewed for a while, then frowned, spat something out.


    A colorful gemstone clinked as it was spat onto the ground.

 Chapter 704 704 384 Penglai Penglai

    ?Chapter 704: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai! Chapter 704: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai! ¡°You¡¯re really amazing with that Technique; from now on, you should learn to hide your talents.¡±


    Xu Xingke instructed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Mengyu responded.


    ¡°But I see that your Technique still has room for growth. In the future, you must quickly enhance your Strength; it will improve as you progress in swordsmanship,¡± Xu Xingke continued.


    ¡°Can this ¡®name¡¯ still be improved?¡± Xiao Mengyu was astounded.


    ¡°Of course, would a Technique deemed worthy of the creator be limited to just this?¡±


    Xu Xingke said matter-of-factly.


    ...


    As they spoke,


    Shen Ye squatted on the ground, carefully examining the multicolored gemstone.


    This thing was peculiar.


    In the discerning ability that came with his ¡°door¡± power, beside it was just one line of ¡°???¡±.


    He had absolutely no clue what it was.


    What to do now?


    After a short ponder, Shen Ye suddenly slapped his forehead.


    Stupid!


    Hadn¡¯t he just obtained a Technique? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his thoughts activated it, finally a sequence of black vertical text emerged:


    ¡°You have triggered the Mythology Technique, ¡®Fate¡¯s Toolman¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The profile of this gemstone reads as follows:¡±


    ¡°Seeming souls of destruction,¡±


    ¡°under the power of that Technique, have turned into a multicolored gemstone, shattered into fragments of a puzzle that will never be completed.¡±


    ¡°Too much time has passed,¡±


    ¡°so much that even enemies believe these gemstones to be meaningless, inanimate objects.¡±


    ¡°Unless¡ª¡±


    ¡°someone earns the approval of Penglai Mountain, crushing it within the less-than-third level Penglai Sacred Traces.¡±


    ¡°He will get the real answer.¡±


    He had deciphered it!


    The so-called Penglai Sacred Traces were the ruins of today.


    He, too, had received the endorsement of the Master of Penglai.


    Then¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, aiming at the spiraling staircase ascending above.


    He felt a tickling curiosity.


    He really wanted to try the gemstone and see how the Immortal Country had fallen into ruin.


    For revisiting the situation, searching for opportunities, rebuilding the Immortal Country Dharma Body, all of this would be greatly beneficial.


    After all, Charlotte and he each held a Technique and were now intimately related to the affairs of the Immortal Country.


    Just then, the half-statue¡¯s voice filled with perplexity vibrated again:


    ¡°Your Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is maturing continuously, you even have the special Laws for a Dharma Aspect Transformation¡ª¡±


    ¡°But clearly, I did not bestow such Laws upon you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really peculiar.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped back to reality and asked, ¡°Could you give other rewards?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the half-statue inquired.


    ¡°At this moment, those newcomers still undergoing trials, I hope their trials will encounter some delays, lasting a bit longer,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No one has ever asked for such a reward!¡± the half-statue exclaimed loudly, nearly jumping.


    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Shen Ye questioned.


    The half-statue stated solemnly, ¡°Of course not! This statue is very strict; you are interfering with others¡ª¡±


    ¡°Delaying everyone¡¯s trial time is to search for the other half of the ruins,¡± Shen Ye interrupted and explained.


    ¡°The other half of the ruins? Are you sure?¡± the half-statue asked.


    ¡°Of course, by stalling the others, give me some cover, and I will definitely find it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try to delay the time for you, best of luck,¡± the half-statue stated and then suddenly vanished.


    Shen Ye stood up, holding the gemstone, and stepped up the stairs.


    He reached the broken part of the staircase and reached out his hand.


    ¡°Door!¡±


    A door quietly appeared.


    At this moment, opening the door would take him to the other side of the ruins.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Ye stopped his movements and turned to look at him.


    ¡ªStrange.


    Last time, the teacher hadn¡¯t called out to stop him.


    ¡°That gemstone in your hand,¡± Xu Xingke eyed Shen Ye¡¯s hand, ¡°if you¡¯re going to use it, you will inevitably be drawn into the matter of the Immortal Country¡¯s downfall.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t get involved in that matter?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminding you¡ª¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression appeared somewhat relaxed, yet his tone was extremely serious:


    ¡°The affairs of the Immortal Country are exceedingly perilous yet they relate to some of the most secretive and important mysteries in the Myriad Realms. Once you step into this, you will not be able to extricate yourself, and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°If I got involved, what would you think, teacher?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t really thought about it¡ªthis is your own business, I won¡¯t intervene,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Ye applied pressure to his hand and immediately pushed the door open.


    Beyond the door was a long flight of stairs, stretching into the dark depths.


    Above was a rest chamber.


    Further up, was the third level of the Penglai Sacred Traces.


    ¡°Teacher, Meng Yu, rest here while I go take a look,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What are you saying, do you look down on me?¡± Xiao Mengyu said, dissatisfied.


    She leaped up, landing on the staircase, tilted her chin, signaling Shen Ye to quickly move upwards.


    Xu Xingke said eagerly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, move it. Actually, I¡¯ve always been quite curious about the secrets of the Immortal Country.¡±


    He landed on the staircase too.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, teacher, that this is my own affair, and you wouldn¡¯t intervene?¡± Shen Ye whispered.


    ¡°Ah, well, that¡¯s just talking, I just want to see if you¡¯re afraid of such things,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Shen Ye grinned.


    Old money.


    This is the teacher I trust the most!


    He crossed through the door without looking back, climbing upwards.


    Xiao Mengyu and Xu Xingke followed closely behind.


    The three of them reached the rest chamber, then passed through the chamber, climbed another level, and reached the third level of the ruins.


    This level was not much different from the previous ones.


    Except that the ceiling was embedded with densely packed Array Runes, filled thickly with Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, looking like a sky filled with stars.

 Chapter 705 705 384 Penglai Penglai_2

    ?Chapter 705: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_2 Chapter 705: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_2 ¡°What will happen now?¡±


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette, asking with great interest.


    Xiao Mengyu stayed silent, moving closer to Shen Ye with a hand on her sword, seemingly ready to leap into battle at any moment.


    Shen Ye then lifted the colorful gem.


    The half-body statue went to buy time.


    He had completed the previous two trials extremely fast and had plenty of time.


    There was also no surveillance from the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace here.


    ...


    Let¡¯s give it a try!


    With a firm squeeze, he heard a ¡°crack¡±, and the colorful gem shattered instantly.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Shen Ye, Xu Xingke, and Xiao Mengyu made a sound simultaneously.


    It was like their heads were pricked with a needle, the pain unbearable.


    A flood of strange memories surfaced.


    The array on the ceiling lit up greatly, emitting blinding light that enveloped the entire area.


    In an instant,


    The three of them disappeared.


    ¡­


    Su Changfeng woke up, his head splitting with pain.


    He had a heavy drinking spree the night before, got completely wasted, and vomited for a quarter of an hour this morning, feeling as though his temples were being stabbed with a knife.


    There was no choice.


    The pain was unbearable.


    He looked at the continuous immortal mountain enshrouded in clouds and fog not far away and sighed with gloom on his face.


    ¡°Young Master, do not be sad, it¡¯s their loss for not accepting you at Penglai Immortal Mountain.¡±


    A voice rang out.


    It was the comforting voice of Steward Fu.


    Then, a crisp female voice followed:


    ¡°Changfeng, why not come to my Sect?¡±


    ¡°I will have my master take you in personally, and on my account, all my senior brothers and sisters will lend you a helping hand!¡±


    Without a need to guess, this was Liu Taiwei¡¯s voice.


    She had always been by his side, even attending the Penglai Immortal Mountain¡¯s entry-level disciple selection ceremony with him.


    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t chosen.


    Forget it.


    If one place doesn¡¯t hold my esteem, there¡¯s always another place that will.


    Despite saying that¡ª


    Su Changfeng¡¯s heart was still full of sourness.


    He sighed, about to respond to their care, when suddenly a sharp pain like a needle piercing hit his brain.


    Numerous unfamiliar memories came flooding in.


    In these memories, which felt as if he had experienced them firsthand, he saw what was about to happen.


    In a few dozen breaths¡¯ time,


    A Demon King from beyond the heavens would invade Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    Creatures would perish.


    All defenses and counterattacks would prove feeble.


    Under the powerful assault of the techniques, he, Steward Fu, and Liu Taiwei would be sliced into flesh and blood by the force, dying instantly on the spot.


    Damn it!


    Had he awakened some sort of prophetic ability?


    He abruptly turned around, but saw that Steward Fu and Liu Taiwei¡¯s faces had also changed, as if they remembered something.


    ¡°Did you also receive that memory?¡±


    Su Changfeng asked.


    ¡°If everything is true, there will be three butterflies flying out from that patch of grass,¡± said Liu Taiwei.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than indeed, three butterflies flew out from the grass patch in front of them.


    The three exchanged looks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We need to leave quickly!¡±


    Su Changfeng got up and said.


    Steward Fu immediately released the Flying Boat, supporting Su Changfeng onto it.


    Liu Taiwei jumped onto the deck of the Flying Boat, holding her sword and vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    ¡°Lift off.¡±


    Steward Fu formed a spell with both hands.


    The Flying Boat soared into the sky, ready to flee into the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Liu Taiwei exclaimed.


    Su Changfeng and Steward Fu both looked deep into the sky.


    A gigantic black face covered the entire sky, emitting overwhelming Demonic Qi.


    It took a deep breath and opened its mouth¡ª


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Su Changfeng quickly said.


    In the memory, the first strike was too powerful, capable of instantly killing everything in the sky!


    They were going to die!


    But there was no other choice.


    Steward Fu joined his hands in a seal, pushing the Flying Boat to its limits in speed.


    But the dark demonic light in the sky was like a boundless sea. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire sea collapsed downwards.


    A radius of thousands of miles would bear this strike.


    ¡°Manifest the Dharma Aspects!¡±


    Steward Fu shouted, as a boundless great wall appeared behind him, hands forming Spell Seals.


    Three colossal Divine Spirit figures emerged, standing on the wall, arms spread wide in an attempt to block the dark demonic light falling from the sky.


    The demonic light met the Dharma Aspects.


    Boom¡ª


    The Dharma Aspects were annihilated, disappearing without a trace.


    Steward Fu spat out a mouthful of blood, collapsing unconscious onto the deck of the Flying Boat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Liu Taiwei steadied the Flying Boat with one hand, propelling it forward hastily, while forming a Sword technique with her other hand.


    Clang¡ª


    The Flying Sword tore through the skies, piercing the endless dark demonic light.


    A foreboding feeling surfaced in Su Changfeng¡¯s heart, unable to contain himself, he suddenly stood up, shouting:


    ¡°No!¡±


    He rushed forward a few steps, grabbing Steward Fu, and placing himself in front of Liu Taiwei.


    Then, the destructive attack arrived.


    Above the depths of space, a grand murmur echoed:


    ¡°Name of Earth? Too naive. Watch me erase you with a single move!¡±


    Endless demonic light charged straight toward the Flying Boat.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Su Changfeng pressed his hand against the void, opening a gate in front of the three of them.


    Upon opening this gate, his entire Attribute plummeted rapidly, and he nearly collapsed to the ground.


    But within the gate was a prison.


    Inside the prison sat a Giant with purple skin, laughing viciously:


    ¡°Which mad fool dares to provoke¡ª¡±


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    The dark demonic light surged in.


    Boom!!!


    ¡°Aaaaaah.¡±


    Su Changfeng strained to hold the door open, continually drawing the demonic light into it.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Liu Taiwei pushed the Flying Boat to its limit.


    Steward Fu also came to, gritting his teeth, and applied a Talisman onto the Flying Boat.


    The Flying Boat¡¯s speed increased yet again.


    Finally¡ª


    They flew out of the range covered by the dark demonic light, escaping to safety!


    A female voice suddenly rang in the ears of the three:


    ¡°This Technique isolates a radius of three thousand miles, and it can continue to attack the quarantined Penglai.¡±


    ¡°You three are the only ones who have managed to escape.¡±

 Chapter 706 706 384 Penglai Penglai_3

    ?Chapter 706: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_3 Chapter 706: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_3 ¡°Please hurry to Lunar Palace and inform the Guanghan Celestial Master about the battle here.¡±


    ¡°I am endlessly grateful on behalf of Penglai Immortal Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    With that, the voice ceased.


    The Flying Boat was suddenly struck by something and shattered into pieces.


    The three were immediately thrown out.


    Su Changfeng, mid-air, was about to stabilize his physique when he suddenly felt a severe pain in his head.


    ...


    Wait¡­


    Who is Su Changfeng? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I am Shen Ye!


    He abruptly opened his eyes, only to find himself still standing in the third layer of the trial ground.


    Xu Xingke and Xiao Mengyu, standing beside him, also opened their eyes.


    All three wore expressions of disbelief.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something and spoke,


    ¡°Look.¡±


    He opened his hand.


    Somehow, there was a multicolored gemstone in his hand.


    ¡°Was this gemstone given by that woman¡¯s voice?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just appeared in my hand,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Interesting¡­too interesting¡­¡± Xu Xingke murmured softly.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu turned to look at him.


    ¡°Teacher, do you know?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I guess I do now. This is that person¡¯s unique power¡­she turned everything into a gemstone to leave behind a sliver of hope,¡± Xu Xingke remarked solemnly.


    ¡°You mean¡ª¡± Xiao Mengyu began hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, that person is the Master of Penglai Mountain, she guards the strongest of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom¡ª¡±


    ¡°Heaven Connecting!¡±


    As Xu Xingke¡¯s voice fell, Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu were visibly moved.


    ¡°If Heaven Connecting Technique is the strongest, why didn¡¯t she learn it? If she had, she could have fought against those extraterrestrial demons.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked, puzzled.


    Xu Xingke patiently explained:


    ¡°Heaven Connecting is the hardest; it consists of countless fragments, such as obtaining the Dharma Aspect of the Immortal Country, specific scriptures, particular destinies, exclusive phrases, extremely difficult trials, and so forth.¡±


    ¡°Over the years, many have tried to learn it, but after mastering only a little bit, like I said¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once they fail at a certain step, the whole technique immediately collapses and there is no chance to relearn it.¡±


    Xu Xingke sighed, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Penglai Mountain was destroyed, and the Immortal Country collapsed,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The three looked together at the second multicolored gemstone in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Shall we continue?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We could try,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°I forgot to use the ¡®name¡¯ last time, give me another chance,¡± Xiao Mengyu said with regret.


    Shen Ye nodded and triggered the phrase ¡°Fate¡¯s Tool.¡±


    Lines of black text quickly surfaced:


    ¡°The imprisoned Penglai Mountain awaits no rescue and is about to be utterly destroyed by the cosmic attack;¡±


    ¡°However, when Su Changfeng escapes doom and goes for reinforcements, that outcome becomes just an enemy¡¯s illusion;¡±


    ¡°Keep moving forward, you who have reached out your hand because of this technique.¡±


    ¡°Try to sustain Penglai Mountain longer.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you will win another gemstone.¡±


    So that was it!


    Shen Ye squeezed the gemstone hard.


    In an instant,


    the three disappeared.


    ¡­


    Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    Inner Sect.


    A normal disciple climbed up from the bed, groaning in pain.


    Strange memories flooded his mind.


    This disciple, named Zhao Xingshi, was a True Disciple.


    He was demoted from True Disciple to a normal Inner Sect disciple because of his frivolous behavior while pursuing a female disciple, and the Law Enforcement Cultivator on duty that day happened to be the female disciple¡¯s uncle.


    He must earn enough merit to redeem himself and return to his position as a True Disciple.


    But it was too late!


    Tomorrow¡ª


    ¡ªby tomorrow noon, all of Penglai would be destroyed!


    ¡°Damn¡­I wonder where teacher and Mengyu have gone¡­¡±


    Zhao Xingshi muttered quietly while massaging his temples.


    Just as he was about to stand, he froze.


    This time, he knew he was Shen Ye and had acquired all of Zhao Xingshi¡¯s memories.


    ¡ªAs a True Disciple of Penglai, this guy had cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture to a considerable level.


    His insights and experience were extremely useful to himself.


    Shen Ye simply sat cross-legged and silently absorbed the knowledge from the memories.


    About a quarter of an hour later,


    he opened his eyes.


    A faint light emerged in small letters, flashing before him:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have further mastered the art of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, thus obtaining the effect of ¡®Demon Heart Seed Soul.''¡±


    ¡°Description: Your Heart Demon can cultivate within the Dharma Aspect, with its cultivation speed increased by three times. Every time its cultivation level rises, your own cultivation level also improves.¡±


    Awesome!


    This scripture is simply too awesome!


    Shen Ye immediately placed his Heart Demon into the Dharma Aspect, putting it in a cross-legged position beneath the Stele to cultivate.


    Watching the cultivation state of the Heart Demon, a sense of enlightenment gradually rose in his heart.


    The Heart Demon¡¯s cultivation efficiency was extremely high.


    It wasn¡¯t just the speed that had increased, but the efficiency had tripled!


    Unfortunately¡ª


    Zhao Xingshi, having entered the sect for a short time and being young, was currently only at the Seventh Layer of the Law Domain.


    That was a layer lower than Shen Ye¡¯s.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t leech off his cultivation experience!


    Well, one shouldn¡¯t be too greedy.


    Time to take care of serious matters.


    Shen Ye moved his body, adjusted slightly, then left the cave, and with a leap, flew directly towards the Demon-Subduing and Evil-Cleansing Hall.


    ¡°Zhao Xingshi!¡±


    As soon as he landed, someone called him.


    Shen Ye turned his head to see several male and female disciples standing nearby, looking at him warily.


    By searching his memory, he figured out who they were instantly.


    What a coincidence.


    These were the Inner Sect disciples responsible for Zhao Xingshi¡¯s demotion from his position as a True Disciple.


    ¡°Moon-faced Sister clearly avoided you, yet you still come to pester her, not afraid of being demoted to an Outer Sect Handyman?¡±

 Chapter 707 707 384 Penglai Penglai_4

    ?Chapter 707: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_4 Chapter 707: Chapter 384 Penglai! Penglai!_4 A male disciple shouted angrily.


    Shen Ye was taken aback, his gaze falling on the female disciple in the middle of the group.


    The female disciple seemed to be called Li Yue¡¯er.


    She was quite pretty, with a delicate appearance that couldn¡¯t withstand the wind and rain.


    Some men liked this type.


    Wait a minute!


    Why are you crying now?


    ...


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, my uncle¡­ he was also just angry at the time, don¡¯t blame him, if you have anything, take it out on me.¡±


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red, and she spoke with a choked voice.


    Her crying immediately made several male and female disciples even more annoyed.


    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done, Zhao Xingshi, if you want trouble with Sister Yue¡¯er, then come at me!¡±


    Another male disciple jumped out, drew his sword, and stood in front of Li Yue¡¯er.


    The others also yelled incessantly.


    The commotion grew louder and louder.


    Cultivators around them all looked over.


    Suddenly, a female voice rang out:


    ¡°What is this noise here, disturbing the order of the Sect!¡±


    Everyone immediately quieted down.


    But they saw a female cultivator fly down and stand between the two groups.


    She was holding a horsetail whisk in her hand. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis signified she was today¡¯s Law Enforcement Cultivator of the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall!


    ¡°Sister, this Zhao Xingshi has been relentless in pestering Li Yue¡¯er, and today he did it again. We ask for your clear judgment!¡±


    One male disciple said.


    The female cultivator¡¯s face was cold as frost, her gaze sharp, sweeping over everyone.


    The watching cultivators immediately fell silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Shen Ye heard a transmission by his ear.


    ¡ªXiao Mengyu!


    She became a Law Enforcement Cultivator?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but look towards her, and saw her quickly blink.


    ¡°Zhao Xingshi!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu shouted sternly.


    ¡°Here!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you, before coming to the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall, did you make any inappropriate comments towards Li Yue¡¯er?¡± Xiao Mengyu interrogated.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shen Ye bowed with his hands clasped and said:


    ¡°Disciple did not utter a word.¡±


    ¡°Then, did you make any improper physical contact with her?¡± Xiao Mengyu continued to question.


    ¡°Disciple was about to enter the hall to receive a task, but then they blocked me here,¡± Shen Ye replied again.


    ¡°Deceiving a Law Enforcement Cultivator is a grave offense. Are you sure you want to stick to that story?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no deception.¡±


    The opposing disciples were taken aback.


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she hurriedly said:


    ¡°Wait¡ª¡±


    Xiao Mengyu had already cast a hand gesture and shouted, ¡°Let me activate the hall¡¯s image retention, then we¡¯ll know the truth or falsehood.¡±


    The technique was executed.


    Light and shadow immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    They saw Zhao Xingshi descending from the sky, about to step into the hall, but he was stopped by several people.


    They yelled insults, provoked confrontations, and even drew swords to attack.


    The truth was revealed.


    Cultivators around them couldn¡¯t help but let out a burst of derisive laughter.


    ¡°What is this, framing someone like that.¡±


    ¡°These people are too much.¡±


    ¡°I think they have problems in their heads.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    There was a buzz of discussion among the crowd.


    Those few faces were an awkward color, and for a moment they couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Xiao Mengyu waved her hand, took out the Law Enforcement Daoist Manual, and read:


    ¡°Deliberately smearing a fellow disciple, ruining their reputation, a penalty of three years¡¯ stipend, and three months of reflection facing the wall.¡±


    ¡°I hope you all take this as a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Now go.¡±


    Those people all turned green but didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound.


    Li Yue¡¯er hurriedly walked forward, bowed with hands clasped, and said:


    ¡°Sister, your judgment is clear. Disciple had no intention of troubling Zhao Xingshi. It was just that last time¡¯s incident deeply hurt disciple, so several Daoist friends rushed to protect disciple. Now it seems it was all a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Xiao Mengyu sneered.


    If this weren¡¯t Penglai, if she didn¡¯t have other matters to attend to, she wouldn¡¯t bother speaking so much useless talk.


    Using the sword would have been enough.


    ¡°Slow down!¡± a furious shout came from the sky.


    Li Yue¡¯er looked up and exclaimed with joy, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    A middle-aged cultivator dressed in a blue Daoist robe descended, and greeted Xiao Mengyu with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Daoist Zhou, for such a trivial matter, there¡¯s no need for such a severe punishment. I think we should let it go.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu said coldly, ¡°Daoist Li, today I am the one enforcing the law, not you.¡±


    The middle-aged cultivator became annoyed, but then he put on a smile and said warmly, ¡°Daoist Zhou may not know, but Li Yue¡¯er has been favored by Elder Wang, and she¡¯s about to be appointed as a True Disciple soon. To heavily punish her now over some minor details would probably displease Elder Wang.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu also smiled.


    ¡°Daoist Li, last time Zhao Xingshi was also a True Disciple yet you still heavily punished him and demoted him to a normal disciple, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    She said calmly, forming a hand gesture and stamped on the law enforcement Daoist manual.


    The Daoist manual emitted a faint light.


    ¡ªThe punishment was set!


    ¡°Zhao Xingshi, let me ask you, why were you punished last time?¡± Xiao Mengyu continued.


    ¡°It seemed like¡­ there was a bug on Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, and I brushed the bug away for her,¡± Shen Ye recalled.


    With this recollection, he actually realized that this was indeed the case.


    Was it just for such a trivial matter that the fate of a cultivator was to be altered?


    Too childish!


    Shen Ye paused and continued to dig through Zhao Xingshi¡¯s memories.


    It wasn¡¯t right.


    The spots for True Disciples in Penglai Immortal Mountain were limited, only by stepping one down could another step up.


    Only because he was demoted could Li Yue¡¯er ascend.


    ¡ªHe had been framed!


    As for why no one stood up for Zhao Xingshi¡ª


    Because the elder who had high hopes for Zhao Xingshi was out fighting demons and maintaining the Dao, outnumbered and seriously injured, he had been closed off and not seen for several months.


    Everyone said that he might not last much longer.


    Tsk!


    ¡ªIt looked like no matter where one worked, this couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    ¡°We still have important matters, let¡¯s just send them away and not bother with these trifles,¡± Shen Ye said indifferently through a spiritual message.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I need to handle this,¡± Xiao Mengyu transmitted back.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°If it can be changed¡­ I don¡¯t want to see this innocent young man slandered.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent for a moment, his voice becoming gentle:


    ¡°¡­Okay, then handle it.¡±


    But they saw the Li surnamed cultivator¡¯s expression change, and he released a communication talisman.


    ¡°To inform Daoist Zhou, Elder Wang is paying close attention to this matter, and he will be here any moment.¡±


    Before he finished speaking,


    An old Daoist suddenly appeared before everyone.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but bow respectfully:


    ¡°We pay respects to Elder Wang.¡±


    ¡°Li Yue¡¯er,¡± the old Daoist beckoned.


    Li Yue¡¯er happily ran over and stood beside the old Daoist.


    The old Daoist looked around with a genial expression and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the small matters here.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    The old Daoist was about to leave with Li Yue¡¯er when Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out:


    ¡°Elder Wang, the matter here may indeed be trivial, but it cannot just be let go.¡±


    ¡°Wantonly slandering others and stripping away their status is intolerable.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, to add another word, I enforce the law impartially, and even if I were to report to the Sect Leader, you have no right to veto the sect¡¯s laws with a single word.¡±


    People gasped.


    Was this law enforcement cultivator going to go head-to-head with an elder of the Sect?


    Did she have a death wish?


    Elder Wang also stopped in his tracks and slowly turned his head to look at Xiao Mengyu, his gaze falling on the long sword at her waist.


    ¡°A sword cultivator, eh?¡±


    A flicker of resentment passed through his eyes.


    A torrent of immense authority radiated from him, sweeping across the gathering.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s voice grew even calmer:


    ¡°Elder Wang, interfering with the sect¡¯s law enforcement is a serious crime, and I¡¯m authorized to take action.¡±


    ¡°You, a mere Twelfth Layer of the Legal Realm law enforcement cultivator, dare to talk to me about sect rules?¡± Elder Wang said with a cold laugh.


    ¡°Elder, please reconsider.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought it through? About making a move against me?¡± Elder Wang said mockingly.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s hand rested on her sword hilt.


    Above her head, the crimson-colored term ¡°Creator of Earth¡± suddenly emitted a faint yellow glow.


    ¡°Continue to interfere with law enforcement, and I will kill you,¡± Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.

 Chapter 708 708 385 Destined to Destruction

    ?Chapter 708: Chapter 385: Destined to Destruction! Chapter 708: Chapter 385: Destined to Destruction! Wind.


    A gentle breeze brushed through the vast sky.


    Mountain peaks floated above the clouds, where groups of immortals came and went at will.


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze settled on the flowing cloud tops, squinting at the pagoda radiating an aura of seven colors.


    ¡ªThat was the summit of Penglai.


    A vague sense of connection emerged in his heart.


    Three people.


    ...


    Xiao Mengyu was by his side, another person was on that pagoda.


    Mentor.


    This time, entering here, there was a faint connection among the three that allowed them to sense each other¡¯s location roughly.


    But¡ª


    Why hasn¡¯t the mentor come down yet?


    Can Xiao Mengyu handle a sect elder alone? Will she be at a disadvantage?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze dropped, refocusing on the scene before him.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s knees were slightly bent, her hand on her sword, assuming a simple starting position.


    The Divine Sword in its scabbard hummed softly.


    ¡ªIt seemed to feel Xiao Mengyu¡¯s will, becoming restless and ready to unsheathe and thirst for blood at any moment.


    Elder Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his entire visage darkened.


    This was a fight that couldn¡¯t be avoided now.


    Otherwise, even a Law Enforcement Cultivator could undermine him, and he would lose all his credibility within the sect in the future.


    Who would still listen to him?


    Who would still be willing to be led by him?


    ¡°Zhou Manyun, you¡¯re just a Law Enforcement Cultivator who disrespects me, so it is justifiable for me today to cripple your cultivation and expel you from the sect,¡± Elder Wang said slowly.


    ¡°As an elder who obstructs the enforcement of the law, if I kill you, I can explain it to the sect,¡± Xiao Mengyu stated calmly.


    Elder Wang¡¯s presence grew menacingly, his garments suddenly fluttering as he erupted with surging waves of spiritual power.


    Killing intent leaked from his eyes as he stepped toward Xiao Mengyu.


    There was no turning back.


    The fight.


    From the start, it had become a duel of life and death.


    Suddenly.


    Right before they made their move, Zhao Xingshi¡¯s voice rang out from close by:


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhou, for standing up for me. I¡¯m eternally grateful. Now, to ensure your safety¡ª¡±


    ¡°If Elder Wang makes a move, his new disciple will die.¡±


    Elder Wang stopped abruptly and turned to look.


    Unknown to him.


    Zhao Xingshi was already standing next to Li Yue¡¯er, a long blade pressed against her neck.


    Elder Wang¡¯s brow twitched.


    When did this happen?


    Why didn¡¯t he notice at all?


    The crowd started shouting:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, if you hurt her, everything will be over.¡±


    ¡°Put down the knife!¡±


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes also reddened as she looked up pleadingly and said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, I know you hate me, but if punishing me can stop you from hurting others, please do it.¡±


    Before she could finish.


    Elder Wang didn¡¯t even have time to shout before he saw the flash of the blade.


    One of Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s arms flew into the air, dripping with blood, and slammed to the ground far away.


    ¡°This is your own wish for me to strike,¡± Zhao Xingshi, or rather Shen Ye, said.


    Li Yue¡¯er¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her voice ghostly shrill:


    ¡°How dare you! You are dead, you are so dead¡ª¡±


    He actually did it! He really cut off one of her arms!


    For a cultivator, this was a serious injury.


    Reattaching the arm would take time.


    Her cultivation would be delayed.


    Damn it! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Wang would surely bring justice for her, preferably by flaying him alive, hamstringing him, crushing his Dantian, making him into a human staff, allowing him to die slowly in despair.


    ¡°Stop yelling; you¡¯ve only lost an arm, but I¡¯ve lost all my reputation,¡± Zhao Xingshi said with a smile, his gaze chilling as he raised the knife again¡ª


    Li Yue¡¯er felt the surging hatred in her heart suddenly recede.


    Replaced by endless fear.


    He.


    Was he going to kill her?


    The blade slowly raised.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Elder Wang roared.


    ¡°Elder, save my life!¡± Li Yue¡¯er screamed at the top of her lungs.


    The opportunity came in that instant.


    Shen Ye saw a deep red phrase flashing above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Creator of the Earth¡± had been triggered.


    In an instant, Elder Wang¡¯s cultivation dropped to the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    Clang.


    Amidst the sound of sword ringing, a stroke of cold light suddenly burst forth.


    Xiao Mengyu made her move!


    ¡ªSecret Sword Technique: Banishing Immortal Descent.


    Countless overlapping sword shadows of immortals unfurled in the void, encircling Elder Wang, slashing at him together!


    The timing was perfect!


    Shen Ye let go of Li Yue¡¯er and lunged forward, the whole world before his eyes seeming to slow down immensely.


    Sword Technique: Miss You.


    Amid the soaring, Shen Ye saw Elder Wang wearing a smirk of full understanding, the killing intent in his eyes flaring, and his hand which had been cloaked inside his sleeve stretched out, forming a technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart clenched suddenly.


    He knew.


    It was deliberate!


    ¡ªHe feigned anger on purpose, to reveal a flaw, like enraged prey, luring in attacks from Xiao Mengyu and himself.


    He was ready for everything, just waiting for them to strike first, and then he would crush them in one fell swoop.


    Was there a way out?


    No!


    An arrow nocked must be shot!


    If it were a normal situation, this elderly master who had been waiting for an opportune moment would easily overturn these mere Law Enforcement Cultivators with his move.


    But¡ª


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s ability was beyond imagination!


    And he would give it everything he had to support her!


    Shen Ye roared:


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind, brother!¡±


    He had already reached Elder Wang, becoming one with his blade, transformed into a fierce white streak in the sky, brutally slashing at Elder Wang¡¯s head!


    Elder Wang¡¯s technique was ready.


    But at that moment, confusion crossed his face.


    How¡ª


    Had his spiritual power become so weak, and his technique¡¯s activation so slow?


    It was as if he were only a low-level cultivator of the fifth level of the Law Realm.


    With a resonant ¡°clang,¡± multicolored magical light took shape, and what emerged was a vivid and lifelike Dragon.

 Chapter 709 709 385 Destined Destruction_2

    ?Chapter 709: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_2 Chapter 709: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_2 Unfortunately, Elder Wang¡¯s All Attributes had suddenly dropped to the fifth level of the Dharma Realm.


    Even if he had myriad Taoist magic, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t unleash the power of the Jiao Dragon Art.


    But the dragon shape kept flickering incessantly.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even know what was happening when he was struck flying out, Xiao Mengyu¡¯s long sword was also knocked away, deeply embedding itself into the eaves of the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall.


    ¡ª¡ªElder Wang had withstood that exceedingly dangerous attack!


    Yet, he stood stiff and motionless in place.


    ¡°What swordsmanship is this?¡±


    ...


    Elder Wang asked somberly.


    ¡°Exiled Celestial Fall,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    ¡°Good swordsmanship,¡± Elder Wang praised.


    ¡°Of course, it is good swordsmanship,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°The sword is also good,¡± Elder Wang added.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a good sword,¡± Xiao Mengyu murmured softly: ¡°Beauty fades, white-headed, spring has passed; where to find a bosom friend in the world.¡±


    The Luo Shen Sword has triple potency:


    ¡°Beauty¡¯s Transcendent Slash;¡±


    ¡°White-headed¡¯s Life-Stealing Force Bursting with Multiple Sword Glows;¡±


    ¡°Where to Find a Bosom Friend in the World, makes it so that as the sword is drawn, it turns into a form without substance or shape, elusive and unperceivable, guaranteed to hit the target.¡±


    However, Xiao Mengyu didn¡¯t mention that she had used the sword technique¡¯s mental method taught by Gu Nianxue during the attack.


    The sword¡¯s lethality suddenly skyrocketed to an unimaginable degree!


    This wasn¡¯t because the power was increasing.


    But rather, using this sword technique, she nearly instantly found the enemy¡¯s flaws; the attack was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables, never in vain.


    What a terrifying swordsmanship mental method!


    People looked towards Xiao Mengyu, only to see her holding a short sword about half an arm¡¯s length with a reverse grip.


    ¡ª¡ªSo there was another sword hidden within the flying sword.


    Mother and Child Swords!


    Blood was on the sword.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Elder Wang nodded slightly and said firmly:


    ¡°Old man really should not have interceded in this matter.¡±


    Before his words finished, he leaped into the sky, looking as if he was about to escape far away.


    But then a streak of light flew from the sky, grabbed his head, and kicked him back to the ground.


    Boom!!!


    The doors of the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Hall had been smashed.


    Standing in mid-air was a white-haired Taoist.


    Elder Liu!


    People exclaimed in shock.


    This was another influential elder in the sect.


    However, Elder Liu paid no attention to the others and with a flash, he pounced, dragging Elder Wang out like a dead dog and stepping on him.


    Shen Ye and Xiao Mengyu exchanged a glance.


    It was Xu Xingke!


    He had finally come!


    Elder Liu looked indifferent, reaching for a cigarette, then remembering his current identity, he paused his action.


    Irritably, he began:


    ¡°Most of your meridians have been severed, and you still dare put on an act in front of the disciples?¡±


    Raising his fist¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Stop! It was the old man¡¯s fault this time!¡± Elder Wang hastily said.


    The fist made a ¡°click, click¡± sound but ultimately stopped.


    The intent to kill was retracted.


    He stopped.


    Xiao Mengyu and Shen Ye looked at each other in astonishment.


    ¡°Zhou Manyun, Zhao Xingshi, follow me into the hall,¡±


    Elder Liu ordered indifferently.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two replied in unison.


    Leading the way, Elder Liu, with the two behind him, entered the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall with seeming slowness but actual swiftness.


    Inside the grand hall.


    Several jade tokens were floating in mid-air.


    Each jade token represented a designated task.


    Once you took a jade token and stood on the corresponding Teleportation Array, you would be transported to the nearest sect branch for the mission.


    ¡°Pick a task for immediate transmission,¡±


    Elder Liu telepathically instructed.


    Xiao Mengyu understood and released her spiritual power for a sweep, immediately calling over a jade token with her hand.


    ¡°Beta Array number five,¡±


    she said quickly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Elder Liu commanded.


    Outside the grand hall, an endless surge of dark energy suddenly welled up.


    ¡°You go, I¡¯ll hold them off,¡± Elder Liu changed his tune.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go together,¡± Shen Ye grabbed his hand and dashed towards the Array.


    He glanced back.


    Beside Elder Wang, a palm-sized doll suddenly popped up, kicking him into the air and blocking the entrance to the grand hall.


    The three stood on the Teleportation Array.


    In an instant. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Something seemed to rush towards them.


    ¡°Gate,¡±


    Shen Ye shouted lowly.


    The Heaven-Reaching Gate materialized in front of the three, opening directly.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Seal Gate was nearly exhausted of his strength and could no longer be opened, so this was a ¡°Cross-Obstacle¡± Heaven-Reaching Gate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a deafening noise intermingled with distant and close screams,


    it seemed as if something had struck the outside of the grand hall.


    Then,


    something passed through the gate, also passed through the three marked as ¡°obstacles,¡± and hit the wall opposite the grand hall.


    The entire wall, along with the mountain behind it, was blasted away.


    Cracks of darkness split the void, activating the Mountain Protection Array in even more distant places.


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Such terrifying power!


    Probably all the disciples outside the hall were already dead.


    Then¡ª


    He gestured with his hand.


    But in the rolling dust, a good buddy doll, carrying a storage bag, flew back.


    ¡°Master Wei¡± had taken effect!


    Under this designation, once the enemy was killed, he would certainly gain something!


    Shen Ye grabbed the storage bag and dismissed the doll.


    It seemed slow, but this all happened in an instant.


    The three had no further thoughts.


    Go!


    ¡ª¡ªGo now!


    Xu Xingke swiftly pulled out a card and placed it on the Array, shouting decisively:


    ¡°Activate immediately.¡±


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    A burst of light exploded from the Array.


    Teleportation activated!


    In a flash.


    The three disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    The third level of the trial.


    The three opened their eyes together.


    ¡°Teacher, just now you didn¡¯t even bother to kill that elder, you just took us and left,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette, taking a drag, then squinted and said:


    ¡°No choice¡­ Penglai Immortal Mountain is done for.¡±


    ¡°Done for?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Many of the elders and disciples on the mountain are not human, the grand array is being eroded by demonic Qi, everything is heading towards destruction, beyond salvation,¡± Xu Xingke explained.

 Chapter 710 710 385 Destined Destruction _3

    ?Chapter 710: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction! _3 Chapter 710: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction! _3 ¡°Wait, did you get a gemstone this time?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked.


    Shen Ye looked at his hand subconsciously.


    Indeed, there was an extra gemstone!


    However, this gemstone had no luster and looked like a normal stone, nothing like the previous two.


    Those two had appeared soundly on Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡ªwhile this one was full of cracks, as if it might shatter at any moment. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye directly activated the ¡°Tool of Destiny¡±.


    ...


    Several lines quickly emerged:


    ¡°This is a gemstone eroded by Demonic Qi and is no longer usable for you.¡±


    ¡°Through this gemstone, you vaguely see the outcome of the technique.¡±


    ¡°There is no turning back¡ª¡±


    ¡°All destinies are already sealed.¡±


    ¡°The technique failed, and the destruction of the Penglai Immortal Mountain has also occurred, never to be reversed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLook for another path.¡±


    Shen Ye read it quickly and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the outcome to be like this.


    He had actually killed Yun Ni not long ago.


    He had also used a fate that was already completely determined to confine her.


    So he understood better than anyone¡ª


    Destiny was set.


    There really was no way around it.


    But there was another extremely important question.


    ¡°Teacher, who exactly are the enemies of the Immortal Country? Why haven¡¯t they shown themselves from start to finish?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡ªThis was the real enigma!


    Whether it was the infiltration of the immortal mountain, cultivators being demonized, or the light columns from the bombardment formation technique, they all proved the enemies¡¯ terror¡ª


    But who were the enemies?


    ¡°There were many speculations back then, but no one knows who exactly it was,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Why is this so?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Xu Xingke, holding a cigarette, gradually became serious:


    ¡°Most life forms are suitable for survival on planets, but some are born to freely roam the universe, such as the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insects, and maybe others.¡±


    ¡°There are many cosmic monsters that are extremely skilled at using the power of the universe to hide themselves, blocking investigation.¡±


    ¡°If it attacks from within the universe, it must have laid countless traps.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, a monster capable of annihilating an Immortal Country¡ª¡±


    ¡°No one dares to explore the truth lightly.¡±


    ¡°Because a careless move might not only cost them their lives, but their entire civilization might be completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSome cosmic monsters can simply devour an entire planet.¡±


    This was the first time Shen Ye had heard of such a thing, and he was somewhat shocked.


    Xiao Mengyu, however, nodded:


    ¡°When our planet was destroyed, the family head of that generation also paid a heavy price, summoning a cosmic beast capable of traversing the universe and moved the whole family to the Death Planet.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Cosmic monsters.


    A single king species could block off the entire Death Planet.


    If it were a monster from the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, or even higher¡ª


    It was unimaginable.


    There was just no way around it.


    ¡°We must hurry back now¡ªwe don¡¯t know what the situation is like on the Death Planet at this moment,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Xiao Mengyu also slightly nodded.


    ¡°The universal laws here are so abundant, won¡¯t you practice for a while?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You have the door, we can come again at the right time,¡± Xu Xingke said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Shen Ye, be careful, call me if you need anything,¡± Xiao Mengyu said sentimentally.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once the conversation ended, Xu Xingke took out a card and activated it.


    The two disappeared from in front of Shen Ye.


    The trial layer quieted down.


    Leaving only him, standing alone, quietly reflecting on everything.


    Destiny was set.


    The Penglai Immortal Mountain was beyond salvation.


    What about the Heaven Connecting Technique?


    Shen Ye rubbed his temples, sat down cross-legged, and thought through the recent events once more.


    For a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t even know who the enemy is, there¡¯s no way to proceed.¡±


    ¡°I might as well return to the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡ªStaying in the Taoist Palace didn¡¯t offer a bit of privacy; it was really pointless.


    Since the door here had already been opened.


    Next time, just open the Gate of Heaven to come for the trials.


    Shen Ye silently thought, and then stood up, heading towards the stairs.


    He returned to the trial square.


    The half-statue was not there.


    Probably still busy buying time for him.


    Go back?


    Shen Ye hesitated.


    Suddenly, an elder appeared at the other end of the square, saw him, and quickly walked over.


    ¡°Greetings, elder.¡±


    Shen Ye greeted with a salute.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, I¡¯ve had a report from a trial disciple and was entrusted by the Sect Leader to come and investigate,¡± the elder said.


    ¡°A report? What happened?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°See for yourself.¡± The elder took out a talisman and activated it.


    The Talisman suddenly emitted light, forming layers of images.


    In the grand hall of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Here, many disciples had already completed their trials and were quietly waiting.


    ¡°Elder!¡±


    A female voice rang out.


    A female disciple, furious, approached the platform, bowed slightly, and loudly said,


    ¡°I have a matter to report!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the elder asked indifferently.


    Shen Ye recognized her after a moment; it was Chu Manshu.


    She had been defeated once by Xiao Mengyu and had been knocked out by the teacher once¡ªher trial was a complete failure.


    She seemed almost crazed with anger.


    ¡°I want to denounce the Mysterious Gate disciple Nangong Wantu! He asked for help during the trial and didn¡¯t contribute at all!¡± Chu Manshu said.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°If it is false, I am willing to accept punishment!¡± Chu Manshu said.


    The image ended there.


    Shen Ye smiled and saluted the elder, ¡°She misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± the elder asked.


    ¡°I chose team combat, so naturally, I had to call comrades to face the trial together,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is there an option for team combat?¡± the elder asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 711 711 385 Destined Destruction_4

    ?Chapter 711: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_4 Chapter 711: Chapter 385: Destined Destruction!_4 Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    What?


    Could it be that there was none before?


    A half-statue suddenly appeared before them, humming:


    ¡°Non-trial participants entering the trial will consume extra Strength of mine. I hope you are aware of this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why is there a team battle for this trial? I don¡¯t recall there being one before,¡± the Elder asked.


    The half-statue spoke, ¡°This disciple possesses numerous entries of exceptional quality, clearly well-suited for a Team Leader, so I opened this trial for him.¡±


    It was definitive!


    ...


    It was true!


    ¡°So it is,¡± the Elder glanced at Shen Ye, revealing a sincere smile for the first time, ¡°then it¡¯s not against the rules, I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    He disappeared directly into the void.


    ¡°Alright, that annoying guy has left¡ªnow tell me, have you sorted out your matters?¡± the half-statue quietly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s taken care of. Next time I come, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± Shen Ye said.


    The half-statue let out a cheer.


    Shen Ye then asked, ¡°Is it really because I have so many entries that you opened the team battle trial?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but when you wander the Jianghu, do not casually reveal all your entries. As the saying goes, ¡®A tree that stands out in the forest is often the first to be cut down,¡¯ so be careful,¡± the half-statue earnestly said.


    Shen Ye bowed in thanks, just then, a flash of an Aurora crossed his mind.


    Entries!


    Indeed, no one knew how the Immortal Country was destroyed.


    When Penglai Immortal Mountain fell, it was isolated by a great Array, and no one saw the true situation.


    Nor did anyone dare to investigate the truth in the cosmos.


    However¡ª


    He had seen it all.


    If beings couldn¡¯t see through the deceptions of those behind the scenes¡ª


    What if an entity of a higher Level, witnessing it all with him, could detect something amiss?


    ¡­It wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility.


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your hall for a bit.¡±


    Shen Ye said to the half-statue and hurried back to the ancient, decrepit hall.


    He slapped the Array Plate, releasing a variety of Ban Arrays, then activated his Dharma Aspect, unleashing an impenetrable black destructive torrent around him. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything was ready.


    Shen Ye stood at the center of the hall, took a deep breath, and softly said,


    ¡°Great Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, I need your Watch, please witness with me.¡±


    As his voice fell.


    Lines of tiny, glowing text rapidly appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the entry ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: You may designate a quarter of an hour each day to observe everything that happens during that time from the perspective of Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, limited to events related to you.¡±


    ¡°How to activate: Specify a quarter of an hour and think ¡®Watch¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe once watched over you, and will continue to Watch.¡±


    All the text retracted.


    In the silence.


    There lingered a light chuckle.


    ¡°My Baron, you have done many remarkable things.¡±


    Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    Her voice sounded in Shen Ye¡¯s ears:


    ¡°So, through my Watch, what do you wish to see through?¡±


    ¡°The destruction of the Immortal Country!¡± Shen Ye said.


    He stretched out his hand, displaying several gemstones in the void.


    The Creator¡¯s voice sounded once again:


    ¡°I advise you not to try to see through the destruction of the Immortal Country, for that destruction contains the ultimate secret of all the cosmos, and you are not worthy to know that ultimate.¡±


    ¡°Should you glimpse it, you¡¯ll have nowhere to lay rest in death.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart trembled greatly.


    She was actually speaking of it in this way!


    One could clearly tell from her tone that she knew that secret.


    But she wouldn¡¯t say!


    ¡°Then¡­ it seems I have no way to begin,¡± Shen Ye said with a wry smile.


    ¡°To grant you the name of Silence, yet prevent you from using it, I naturally owe you compensation.¡±


    The voice of Creator Charlocturic sounded once more:


    ¡°I will give you a small hint.¡±


    ¡°Whether you understand it or not is up to you, I am not responsible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    ¡°Listen well. In the Scripture Pavilion of the Supreme Tao Palace, there lies an extremely obscure, incredibly precious ancient Bloodline Purification Technique, if¡­¡±


    Her words didn¡¯t finish.


    The voice of Creator Charlocturic quietly faded away.


    She had gone.


    All was silent.


    Shen Ye stood in place, yet it felt as though thunder had exploded in his ears.


    So it was!


    Bloodline Purification!


    Just as the teacher said, perhaps the enemy lurking in the shadows was some kind of extremely terrifying Cosmic Monster.


    Then.


    To seek the truth without being exterminated, what he needed to do was¡ª


    Become the enemy¡¯s cohort.


    Incredibly fortunate was he that during the battle with the king species, he had obtained its blood.


    The blood of the king species, the Cosmic Giant Insect, ran through him!


    If he could purify the bloodline¡­


    Shen Ye lapsed into a daze.


    Before his eyes, a brand-new path seemed to have unfolded completely.

 Chapter 712 712 386 Exposed New Identity

    ?Chapter 712: Chapter 386: Exposed New Identity! Chapter 712: Chapter 386: Exposed New Identity! The trial had reached its end.


    Shen Ye activated his Dharma Aspect and grabbed the Earth Demon Beast.


    ¡°YO, how have you been lately?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Earth Demon Beast, looking at his amiable expression, felt somewhat shocked and managed a forced smile, sending a telepathic message:


    ¡°Is there something you need, master? May I be of service?¡±


    It was well aware that in front of this master, it was neither a good buddy like the Big Skeleton nor a loyal subordinate like the Four Kings.


    It had wanted to kill him but had failed, and that¡¯s why it now followed him as a mere henchman.


    ...


    ¡°Are you a cosmic type of creature?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was indeed born in the cosmos,¡± the Earth Demon Beast honestly said.


    ¡°Are there many powerful creatures in the cosmos?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡­There are far too many to count.¡±


    ¡°Then, take a look at me.¡±


    Shen Ye summoned his king species¡¯ bloodline power, his body faintly radiating a pale red glow.


    ¡°So, master is also a cosmic species!¡± the Earth Demon Beast exclaimed with joy.


    ¡°Is there any way for me to become stronger?¡± Shen Ye asked directly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Altering your bloodline in a special way, or purifying it, or consuming some special food, and fighting life-and-death battles¡ªall have the chance to make you stronger,¡± the Earth Demon Beast shared its experience adeptly.


    Shen Ye nodded.


    The information was once again confirmed.


    It seemed it was time to visit the Sect¡¯s Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡°Alright, you may go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master!¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast returned to the Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye reached into his pocket and pulled out a storage pouch.


    ¡ªThe storage pouch that Elder Wang, stricken by Master Wei¡¯s curse and at the brink of death, had snatched by a ¡°good brother¡± puppet.


    Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual power reached inside but was repelled.


    Shen Ye raised an eyebrow.


    No good.


    Elder Wang, as a former elder of the Penglai Immortal Mountain from ancient times, had plenty of tricks and bans that ensured the storage pouch couldn¡¯t be opened by others.


    ¡°But these methods are outdated¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured softly, throwing the storage pouch on the ground and shouting quietly:


    ¡°Open!¡±


    He set the obstacle as the storage pouch¡¯s ban.


    A little door emerged on the surface of the pouch and opened.


    He had bypassed the ban!


    A few mountains of Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow suddenly appeared within Shen Ye¡¯s spiritual probe.


    Then came countless treasures.


    Various ancient secrets.


    Neatly placed rare materials categorized by type.


    Various weapons and armor.


    ¡ªIt was truly dazzling!


    Shen Ye sighed and muttered:


    ¡°At last, Lao Tu can stop working overtime every day.¡±


    He flicked his Ring and collected several treasure mountains.


    Closed the door.


    Shen Ye began to slowly look through the various treasures in the Ring.


    He saw some decent long swords, reaching the gold (legendary) level.


    ¡ªShould he merge them with the Hongying Knife?


    It was so tempting.


    Unfortunately, most people had already completed the trial, and if he delayed his return any longer, it would definitely attract attention.


    Forget it!


    He¡¯d report back first and merge them later!


    Shen Ye took the storage pouch, tidied everything, and said, ¡°The trial is over.¡±


    A flash in the void.


    He was back in the Sect¡¯s main hall.


    Most of the disciples who had participated in the trial had returned, bustling about the hall.


    Only a very few were still struggling with the second part of the trial.


    Today¡¯s tasks were all done.


    Shen Ye relaxed, unable to suppress a yawn.


    Though he had slept for a short while before, it had not been enough, and now he was even more tired.


    The elder on the stage naturally noticed.


    Indeed.


    Everyone was tired from this trial.


    Why make everyone wait here?


    ¡°Disciples who have completed the trial may now go and rest.¡±


    The elder announced.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded together, saluting with cupped hands.


    The disciples left in pairs and groups.


    Shen Ye followed behind the crowd, walking leisurely.


    ¡ªBack under the watchful eye of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, it was really annoying!


    He walked out of the main hall, only to see a female disciple standing in front of him.


    Chu Manshu.


    ¡ªChu Manshu, who had lost twice in the trial.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Why weren¡¯t you punished by the Sect¡¯s discipline?¡±


    Chu Manshu exclaimed incredulously.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a team battle trial, and you must have many entries for the statue to give you this trial,¡± Shen Ye sincerely explained.


    The other party had clearly lost and left the trial, only to be pulled back and lose again.


    If it were me, I¡¯d go mad too.


    Her emotions were completely understandable.


    Besides, she had given up the trial voluntarily last time.


    ¡°I have two entries, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Chu Manshu asked.


    ¡°I have no fewer than five,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Swear to it.¡±


    ¡°I swear I indeed have no fewer than five entries.¡±


    ¡°How can you prove it?¡±


    Shen Ye raised his hand, blocking the void above his head.


    ¡°Watch closely, pretend my hand is doing the mosaic, hiding the entries,¡± he explained.


    ¡°What¡¯s a mosaic?¡± Chu Manshu was puzzled and asked.


    Shen Ye did not explain further.


    In the next instant.


    Several different rays of light flashed continuously from the void shielded by his hands.


    Exactly five rays.


    Five entries.


    The light flashed across his hand.


    He opened his hand.


    The entries were hidden again, and there was nothing in the void.


    ¡ªIt was indeed five entries.


    Chu Manshu sighed, her head downcast in disappointment.


    Some people have the money, the entries, the capability.


    It¡¯s easy for them to pass the trial.


    ¡°I was too persistent,¡± Chu Manshu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, actually I really shouldn¡¯t have summoned you again for the second trial¡ªI¡¯m preparing an apology later and will send someone to deliver it to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s necessary, Senior Sister Chu, this is a small gesture from me, Nangong Wantu.¡±


    ¡ªAnd yet the other party was still polite.


    Chu Manshu had nothing to say, her spirits low as she turned and lightly leaped toward another mountain peak.


    Shen Ye stood there for a while, suddenly pulled out a communication talisman, whispered a few words, and let the teleportation talisman fly away.

 Chapter 713 713 386 The Exposed New Identity_2

    ?Chapter 713: Chapter 386: The Exposed New Identity!_2 Chapter 713: Chapter 386: The Exposed New Identity!_2 In a moment,


    Shen Ye flew back to Mysterious Gate Peak and went straight into his cave dwelling.


    With a casual slap,


    The Array Plate lit up, and the array activated.


    ¡ªCompletely disregarding what the Sect Leader thought, the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace was overtly isolated from the rest.


    Just as he was about to wash up and sleep, he saw a streak of firelight fly into the cave dwelling.


    With a flick of his hand,


    The voice of righteousness came from the fire talisman:


    ¡°Junior brother, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, senior brother, it¡¯s a bit late today, I¡¯ll bring you some Spirit Stones tomorrow.¡±


    After Shen Ye finished speaking, he flicked the Communication Talisman with his hand, and the talisman turned back into firelight, streaking away.


    ...


    Ring ring ring¡ª


    The alarm clock on his phone rang.


    It was eleven fifty-seven in the evening.


    All of today¡¯s events had finally ended.


    Yawning, Shen Ye stretched lazily, got up to wash, and prepared to rest.


    While he was washing his face, rows of small characters emerged in the void:


    ¡°Today is unlike the past.¡±


    ¡°Due to the improvement of your strength, you have opened the Seal Gate five times in a row, accomplishing various history-altering feats, and saved yourself and your companions.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, you will lose the deep blue ¡®Best Rookie¡¯ Label and acquire a brand new Entry and gain special permissions:¡±


    ¡°Choose the direction for the Evaluation Entry¡¯s evolution.¡±


    ¡°Direction one: Choosing this direction, the new Entry will evolve toward the career manager category (boss, leader, capitalist);¡±


    ¡°Direction two: Choosing this direction, the new Entry will focus on the comprehensive improvement of self, both internally and externally.¡±


    ¡°Please choose.¡±


    Shen Ye found this quite peculiar.


    And it was rather funny¡ª


    The entries from the Seal Gate have always been career-oriented, from ¡°Best Newcomer¡± to ¡°Rookie on the Road,¡± and then to ¡°Best Rookie.¡±


    And now, he had reached a fork in the road of evolution.


    Which to choose?


    If it had been his previous life, Shen Ye would have definitely chosen the career manager category.


    ¡ªHow great it is to manage others.


    As a leader, you have others to do the work, commands to give; people attend to you inside and out; at any time, everyone has to bear a smile in your presence.


    But the current Shen Ye had different thoughts.


    If one finds value from others, what if one day, you leave that position, how would you carry on?


    Better to improve those things that will never be taken away by the changing world.


    ¡ªThe inner and outer self.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to empathize with capitalists, let¡¯s choose the second option,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Certain?¡± the small characters emerged.


    ¡°Certain,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    In a flash,


    New twinkling small characters appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have lost the chance to obtain the ¡®Pie Drawer¡¯ Entry.¡±


    ¡°You have gained a Label in another direction:¡±


    ¡°Darling of the Group.¡±


    ¡°Light golden Label (Legend Level, capable of growth to set, able to confer category Labels).¡±


    ¡°Description: When targeted by any being, simply recite your exclusive Entry Spell, and the opponent¡¯s anger/homicidal intent/malicious thoughts will vanish into thin air, preventing them from troubling you for at least five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Exclusive Entry Spell: Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng!¡±


    ¡°Can be activated three times a day.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEveryone dotes on you!¡±


    ¡°You may keep this Evaluation Entry and upgrade it in the future; or you may devour this Evaluation Entry to obtain Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at this Entry with a wooden expression.


    Let me ¡°Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng¡±?


    I¡¯m a real man!


    Would I have to cry out ¡°Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng¡± before engaging with an enemy whose fighting spirit has been completely drained on the battlefield?


    That¡¯s enough!


    ¡ªI¡¯d rather be a capitalist, drawing the pie properly!


    ¡°Can I take it back?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Choices once made are irrevocable,¡± replied the twinkling small characters.


    Shen Ye silently hung his head.


    Truly embarrassing.


    After such a long time building up his mental defenses, he had just managed to accept Peiqi¡ª


    And now here¡¯s a ¡°Y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng.¡±


    When will my grand heroic image ever be established!


    Suddenly.


    A figure quietly appeared behind Shen Ye.


    The Sect Master Saint. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The revered Sect Master observed Shen Ye with a contemplative gaze.


    He had just received a report from the elders, saying this young man had many Entries, so many that the relic manager even opened a team combat trial for him.


    Then someone saw him standing in front of the great hall, making a ¡°mosaic¡± with his hand, covering the Label above his head.


    The Label flashed several times.


    ¡ªHe had at least five Entries!


    In fact, gaining recognition from the Dharma Realm is very difficult.


    He actually managed to get five Entries?


    Perhaps¡­


    This young man is not just a wastrel?


    The Sect Master pondered deeply in his heart.


    At the moment, Shen Ye hadn¡¯t activated side writing and was unaware that the Sect Leader had arrived.


    However, since he was back in the Taoist Palace, he acted on the premise that ¡°the Sect Leader is peeping,¡± unwilling to show any flaws.


    And then¡ª


    Because of the Entry, he was temporarily not sleepy, and simply quietly activated the blood of the king species within him.


    A faint red glow emerged around him.


    ¡ªIt had been too long since he had used the power of the Cosmic Giant Insect, and now he needed to adapt a bit.


    While Shen Ye regulated his breath, he familiarized himself with the power of the bloodline in his body, and explored its mysteries.


    Since he was now comprehending the power of the bloodline¡ª


    He simply added all 302 points of his Comprehension attribute to Comprehension.


    In an instant,


    Rows of twinkling small characters appeared:


    ¡°Your Strength, Agility, spiritual power have reached 302 points, far exceeding your initial state.¡±


    ¡°Your Comprehension has reached 604 points.¡±


    ¡°With this solid Attribute foundation, you have understood the most Basic power contained in the bloodline: cosmic flight.¡±


    ¡°Description: As a king species, you can freely traverse the cosmos, not reliant on oxygen or the food of beings, but absorb the light energy and radiation in the universe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are a king species larva.¡±


    The Sect Master Saint stood by, witnessing the entire process, and couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise.


    ¡°It turns out¡­ it¡¯s not the multitude of beings¡­¡±


    He murmured in a low voice, with a change in his gaze.

 Chapter 714 714 386 Exposed New Identity_3

    ?Chapter 714: Chapter 386 Exposed New Identity!_3 Chapter 714: Chapter 386 Exposed New Identity!_3 Indeed, the entrance of a universe species into the Taoist Palace was equivalent to forging a bond between the Taoist Palace and higher cosmos life, which only brought benefits to the Taoist Palace.


    Upon further thought, an existence like Tu Fusheng personally coming forward to deliver someone into the sect.


    Perhaps Tu Fusheng was just a front!


    This youngster might have the backing of some powerful cosmic species force!


    That would explain it¡ª


    No wonder he simply didn¡¯t care about those treasures that are immeasurably precious to ordinary beings.


    For universe species, the treasures of the masses count for nothing.


    The real treasures are those things deep within the cosmos.


    ...


    The Sect Master Saint¡¯s thoughts flew.


    Suddenly,


    a series of knocking sounds arose.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Shen Ye called out listlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! Open the door, Shen Ye!¡± Outside was an angry female voice.


    Shen Ye sighed, got up, and went to open the door.


    As the door opened,


    Chu Manshu stood outside.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Nangong Wantu?¡± she bellowed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized sincerely and even presented a gift. I don¡¯t know why Senior Sister would still be angry,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually trying to make me die of anger, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still targeting me,¡± Chu Manshu was livid, shouting loudly, ¡°Answer me! Don¡¯t beat around the bush, just a multiple choice¡ªyes, or no!¡±


    ¡°Or,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take this sword!¡±


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    With the situation as it was, he had to activate the new entry!


    Even the Sect Master Saint, standing at the side, hesitated about what to do.


    These two, one a big financial package for the sect, suspected to have cosmic power backing; the other a talented female disciple.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s a loss for the sect either way!


    Forget it.


    I¡¯ll stop them.


    The Sect Master Saint was about to intervene when he suddenly sensed the overwhelmingly powerful arrival of the Power of the Magical Realm.


    ¡°A phrase acknowledged by the Law Realm?¡±


    The Sect Master Saint halted his action, suddenly looking towards Shen Ye.


    It was him!


    ¡°Senior Sister, listen to my explanation,¡±


    Shen Ye said with a gentle tone.


    But then, Chu Manshu¡¯s face full of murderous intent paused, suddenly becoming calm.


    She herself was also surprised.


    ¡ªIt seemed that her anger from being insulted suddenly vanished into thin air, allowing her to calm down and think rationally about the entire affair.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain, and not let others say I¡¯m making trouble without reason,¡±


    Chu Manshu put away her sword and said coldly.


    ¡°What did Daoist Righteousness Brother send you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Chu Manshu took out a pure gold token.


    Only to see that on the token was inscribed a line of big characters:


    ¡°Heavenly Immortal Tower.¡±


    Chu Manshu¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of murderous intent as she said with a calm tone:


    ¡°Heavenly Immortal Tower is where those lascivious men go to seek pleasure. By giving this to me, are you not humiliating me, implying that I am also one of those women from the Heavenly Immortal Tower?¡±


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s a big misunderstanding, Senior Sister.¡±


    He took the golden token from her hand, infused it with spiritual power, and activated it.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the token:


    ¡°Respected Heavenly-grade VIP, good evening, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I remember my VIP token was registered under a female customer,¡± Shen Ye shouted at the golden token.


    ¡ªIt was like using a walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Yes, it was a female customer,¡± the voice on the other end said.


    ¡°Arrange for twenty, the address is Supreme Taoist Palace Mysterious Gate Peak, disciple Nangong Wantu¡¯s residence, come immediately.¡±


    There was some hesitation on the other end: ¡°Twenty? It¡¯s quite troublesome to summon them immediately, and the journey is far¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye waved his hand: ¡°Money is no object, I¡¯m topping up thirty thousand spirit stones¡ªby the way, is there any promotion for topping up now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother,¡± the voice became increasingly respectful.


    ¡°Arrange it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother.¡±


    Shen Ye put away the token and threw it back.


    Chu Manshu didn¡¯t catch it.


    The golden token ¡°clanged¡± as it fell to the ground.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    Chu Manshu said coldly.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you really misunderstood. This token is meant to be a gift as compensation, with absolutely no intent to defame you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But what about just now?¡± Chu Manshu asked.


    Another round of knocking sounded.


    The Sect Master Saint already knew the whole story, and silently turned his back.


    Chu Manshu turned to face the main door, her face full of suspicion.


    ¡°The door is unlocked, come in!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    The doors to the cave dwelling swung open.


    Twenty handsome and elegant male cultivators, all as dashing as Pan An, strolled in.


    ¡°Greetings to Fellow Nangong, greetings to Daoist Chu.¡±


    The male cultivators greeted them one after another.


    Chu Manshu looked around incredulously, recognizing each one, and exclaimed in surprise,


    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you Zhao Ziwen from the Flowing Cloud Sect, known as the Flowing Cloud Immortal Guest?¡±


    ¡°And you¡ªI seem to have seen you before; aren¡¯t you Sun Leyun from the Wanshan Martial Sect, known as the Jade-Faced Little Martial Saint?¡±


    ¡°¡­Why have you all come?¡±


    Zhao Ziwen smiled and clasped his hands, ¡°Tonight, with Senior Sister Chu and Junior Brother Nangong in such good spirits, how could we not join in on the fun?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Exactly, Senior Sister Chu, why not sit and discuss the Dao together?¡± Sun Leyun suggested.


    Chu Manshu glanced and saw that this Sun Leyun was dressed in majestic battle armor, but it appeared to have been struck by a formidable strength, shattering a large piece around the abdomen.


    Thus revealing a perfectly sculpted eight-pack.


    ¡°Senior Sister Chu, would you like to learn some techniques to improve your physique? I can guide you.¡±


    Sun Leyun, noticing her gaze, stated genteelly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chu Manshu blushed, ¡°I have only cultivated spiritual power, never learned physical techniques or martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Muscles and blood flow are actually quite easy to control, come, touch and you¡¯ll know,¡± Sun Leyun suggested.


    Chu Manshu took a step back and glanced at Shen Ye.


    But Shen Ye picked up the Golden Token and earnestly said, ¡°This token is a ¡®Seeking the Dao Token.¡¯ One can use it to seek guidance in cultivation from experts of other sects and to discuss life, Senior Sister.¡±


    He presented the token to Chu Manshu once more.


    Chu Manshu looked at the token and then at the eight-pack not far behind it, took a deep breath, quickly grabbed the token, and tucked it into her sleeve.


    ¡°There are a bit too many people.¡±


    Her voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s as she whispered.


    Twelve streaks of firelight suddenly came flying from the distant sky, landing inside the cave dwelling.


    The twelve male cultivators who had not much joined the conversation, nor met eyes with anyone, took the fire talismans and said to Shen Ye while clasping their hands,


    ¡°Unfortunately, we have matters to attend to at our sect today, so we must leave now and gather another day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, travel safely,¡± Shen Ye replied, clasping his hands in return.


    Whoosh¡ª


    They flew away.


    Eight male cultivators remained, all with noble brows and bright eyes, tall statures, and eight-packs.


    ¡°I intend to invite a few junior sisters to discuss the Dao as well.¡±


    Chu Manshu said with a reddened face, biting her lip.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Are you starting a party now?


    Zhao Ziwen, quick on the uptake, transmitted his voice,


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, this Senior Sister is truly shy and sincerely thinks that just sitting and discussing the Dao is wonderful. Plus, she¡¯s considering the welfare of the junior sisters.¡±


    So, that was it!


    Nicely done!


    Shun Ye nodded and smiled, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll prepare drinks, fruit seeds, and snacks. You call the people; tonight, we¡¯re not going home until we¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Manshu smiled slightly and released seven or eight Communication Talismans.


    In no time,


    A few female disciples arrived with the breeze, screaming at the sight of the handsome male cultivators as soon as they entered.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re having such a feast!¡±


    One of the female disciples blurted out.


    Chu Manshu glared at her.


    The male cultivators, ever so professional, clasped their hands together, saying,


    ¡°Being invited by Fellow Nangong and Daoist Chu today, we¡¯ve come to discuss and share insights with everyone. We hope the fairies will not spare their teachings.¡±


    Laughter and cheerful voices arose.


    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Shen Ye transmitted his voice.


    ¡°I misunderstood you, Junior Brother. Oh, that Sun Leyun¡­¡±


    ¡°Number 66, call that number when you want him.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    The Holy Honored Sect Leader could not bear to watch any longer.


    He silently rose into the air, cutting straight through the cave dwelling¡¯s roof, flying up high, and quickly returning to the Council Hall of the sect.


    Several Supreme Elders were discussing important matters and stood up to salute him as he arrived.


    ¡°Reporting to Saintly Honor¡ªeh? Why does Saintly Honor look so weary?¡±


    One Supreme Elder asked with surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it¡­ In the future, you all need to pay more attention to the discipline of our Supreme Tao Palace and ensure timely education,¡± the Sect Leader said, massaging his temples with a headache.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Elders said in unison.


    ¡°There¡¯s another important matter.¡±


    ¡°What are your orders, Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°Our team sent to investigate Yun Ni¡¯s death, how are they doing now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting in the ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯, where one¡¯s strength is forcibly limited to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, so progress is slow.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ send another Elder to lead the team, and take Nangong Wantu with them as well.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Several Supreme Elders exchanged glances, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Sect Leader¡±, one Elder spoke softly, ¡°He¡¯s not one of us.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s of the king species,¡± the Sect Leader explained.


    ¡°King species? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard that name¡­ Didn¡¯t that race go extinct a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°I suspect he was cultivated using the remnants of a bloodline by some cosmic family because the power of his bloodline is very dilute.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s not a commoner and is willing to sacrifice, let him join. Although his strength is weak¡ª¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Indefinite Layer¡¯ has a cap at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm; he¡¯s currently Eightfold. It¡¯s okay, since he¡¯s one of us and willing to make sacrifices, it¡¯s feasible to cultivate him.¡±

 Chapter 715 715 387 Emergency Fusion

    ?Chapter 715: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! Chapter 715: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! ¡°Junior Brother Nangong is well.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister is well.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Junior Brother Nangong, hello there.¡±


    ¡°You are well too, Senior Sister.¡±


    ¡°Pure and lovely Senior Brother Nangong, could you give me one of your communication talismans?¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay, Senior Sister.¡±


    Shen Ye wiped the sweat from his face, finally finished greeting all the female cultivators he met along the way, and successfully entered the Scripture Pavilion.


    ...


    ¡ª¡ªThe word got out fast.


    The female disciples of the Heavenly Gate, Earth Gate, and Mysterious Gate all knew one thing¡ª


    Nangong Wantu was warmhearted and generous, acting boldly after a misunderstanding with Chu Manshu by giving her a golden token on the spur of the moment.


    That token had a plethora of wonderful uses.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want it!


    Overnight.


    The young man who everyone despised for seeking a cultivation partner became the pure and lovely junior brother that everyone wanted to approach.


    ¡°Elder, I am looking for a particular Cultivation Technique,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the new disciples already receive their Cultivation Techniques?¡± The Elder Guardian of the Pavilion sized him up.


    ¡°I need another special Cultivation Technique,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°To choose a specific Cultivation Technique outside of what the sect has provided requires the payment of five sect contribution points,¡± the Elder Guardian of the Pavilion said lazily.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What were sect contribution points?


    It seemed that the elder had seen too many disciples like him and explained:


    ¡°You need to go to the Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall and accept the sect¡¯s tasks. Completing these tasks will grant you points. Once you have accumulated five points, you can come back and choose a new Cultivation Technique.¡±


    Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Tch.


    Even the name was the same as that of the Penglai Immortal Sect from tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡°Very well, thank you, Elder.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye turned and left.


    In an instant.


    Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Shen Ye stood among the disciples in the hall, projecting his divine consciousness to inspect the jade tokens floating in mid-air, each containing a task.


    Suddenly, a commotion erupted.


    Then the Law Enforcement Elder spoke up loudly in the great hall:


    ¡°Here it is! Here is the most urgent task of late. Some people have already been selected, but others may continue to sign up¡ª¡±


    ¡°The elders will make the final selection!¡±


    Before his words fell.


    Dozens of jade slips flew from the main peak and landed in the Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Shen Ye sent out his divine consciousness to scan.


    It was the major task to search for clues to Yun Ni¡¯s death in the ¡°Indefinite Layer¡± of the universe!


    Each jade slip displayed a list of personnel involved, along with the task requirements for new participants.


    Shen Ye immediately saw his own name¡ª


    Nangong Wantu.


    He was already on the list!


    This major task, whether completed or not, would be worth at least two sect contribution points.


    The better the completion, the higher the points.


    They were to set out in the afternoon!


    As soon as he finished reading, he received a fire talisman communication from the sect, ordering him to gather at the main peak¡¯s Council Hall in the afternoon.


    Going back¡­


    It was a good thing.


    But he still needed that bloodline purification Cultivation Technique.


    Half a day¡¯s time.


    How to get five sect contribution points?


    Shen Ye pondered briefly and sent out a fire talisman.


    Before long.


    Dao Senior Brother arrived.


    The two found a corner to exchange words.


    ¡°Were you satisfied with last night¡¯s compensation, Dao Senior Brother?¡± Shen Ye greeted with a bow.


    ¡°Junior Brother is generous, no complaints,¡± Dao Senior Brother replied with the slightest smile on his ever-unchanging cold face.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I am facing a dilemma right now.¡±


    Shen Ye explained the situation.


    ¡°Half a day¡­ This is rather difficult,¡± Dao Senior Brother replied, ¡°You should know that many daily tasks at most offer half a point.¡±


    ¡°Major tasks might offer one point, and tasks worth two points are even harder to come by.¡±


    ¡°Wait here for me, Junior Brother; I need to consult with my Senior Brother.¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, Senior Brother, spirit stones are not an issue.¡±


    Dao Senior Brother ¡°Hmm¡±-ed in agreement, clearly convinced by this point.


    Now, it was just a matter of how to earn those spirit stones.


    He quickly left the grand hall, his physique launching into a rapid flight.


    Shen Ye was left waiting alone.


    Having nothing better to do, he casually strolled around the hall.


    He found himself unconsciously walking toward a jade screen.


    Hmm?


    Feeling the abundant spiritual power in the jade screen, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but caress it with his hand and praised:


    ¡°The sect truly is wealthy, this thing is not cheap at all.¡±


    The elder on the high platform heard him.


    In fact.


    Someone with Nangong Wantu¡¯s profound background, and also one of their own, had long been instructed by the Sect Leader to be well looked after.


    Hearing his comment, the elder glanced at him and ¡°Hmph¡±-ed:


    ¡°This thing is precious, don¡¯t you break it.¡±


    ¡°If it breaks, I¡¯ll compensate the sect with ten panels,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Indeed, wealth empowers courage.


    Having obtained all of Elder Wang¡¯s entire wealth, he was now in a position to grandly assume his role.


    The elder could naturally discern the truth but replied smilingly:


    ¡°You¡¯ve only joined the sect recently and may not know that many places in the sect are the old sites of Penglai Immortal Mountain from tens of thousands of years ago. We just reinforced and repaired them afterward.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart jumped, but his face remained calm as he responded:


    ¡°Ha? So even back then Penglai Immortal Mountain had the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our whole sect structure is based on the model of Penglai Immortal Mountain back in the day,¡± the elder chatted casually.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Shen Ye took a couple of steps back and carefully observed the spiritual stone jade screen.


    At this time, a group of disciples entered the hall to turn in their tasks, and the elder became busy with them.


    Shen Ye, however, grew more and more alarmed as he inspected the jade screen.


    Could it be¡­


    This was exactly the strike from back then.


    His teacher had no time to care about killing Elder Wang but brought him and Xiao Mengyu rushing into the Demon-Subduing and Evil Exterminating Grand Hall, finding the fifth Teleportation Array marked with the letter ¡®E¡¯¡ª


    This was the place!


    At that time, he had activated the Heaven-Reaching Gate to fend off the attack from outside the grand hall.


    Since his teacher, Xiao Mengyu, and himself had been marked as ¡°obstructions,¡± the attack passed through the Teleportation Array and blasted into the wall behind.

 Chapter 716 716 387 Emergency Fusion _2

    ?Chapter 716: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! _2 Chapter 716: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion! _2 The wall, along with the mountain behind it, was completely blown away.


    ¡ª It¡¯s this wall!


    Shen Ye hadn¡¯t expected the Supreme Tao Palace to have erected another wall using jade.


    So this palace, together with the ruins, had utilized the remains of the buildings from the Penglai Immortal Mountain of Ancient Times?


    A flash of aurora suddenly crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The Alchemy Furnace!


    The Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace!


    ...


    The Master of Penglai had said that it possessed seventy-two levels of immunity to both water and fire and was the most durable item in the entire sect.


    If even this Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall could be preserved¡ª


    The Alchemy Furnace must still be there!


    The Master of Penglai had left something for himself!


    ¡°It¡¯s the secret mental method of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and also the true legacy of our Penglai Mountain. Here, in this illusory realm of the Heart Demon, I entrust it to you.¡±


    ¡ª The mental method was inside that Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace!


    Shen Ye composed his spirit, striving to calm himself down, maintaining a normal expression.


    The Pill Furnace.


    How to find the Pill Furnace?


    Right, see if there¡¯s an alchemy mission.


    Shen Ye released his spirit, scanning the jade tokens suspended in mid-air.


    In a moment.


    He indeed found an alchemy mission.


    ¡°The sect¡¯s warehouse is out of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.¡±


    ¡°Refine twenty Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, and you¡¯ll earn 1 point.¡±


    ¡°The Tranquil Spirit Pills of middle grade and above are extremely difficult to refine successfully, and there¡¯s a risk of the furnace exploding. Once that happens, all materials will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The sect will not provide the materials for alchemy; you must gather them yourself.¡±


    This mission is such a scam.


    All materials must be self-funded, and one careless mistake could blow up the furnace, destroying all your hard work.


    But money is not a problem for yours truly!


    Shen Ye reached out and secured the jade token, proceeding straight to the elder.


    ¡°You? This mission?¡±


    The elder looked at him skeptically.


    ¡°My alchemy skills are decent¡ªthough these elixirs are hard to succeed in refining. Does the sect have a higher-level furnace?¡± Shen Ye said as if it were a matter of course.


    ¡°Renting a high-level furnace requires Spirit Stones,¡± the elder said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡± replied Shen Ye, with ease.


    ¡°Alright, you can try¡ªthe Alchemy Room is at the top of Tianmen Peak, and you can also purchase materials directly there.¡±


    The elder presented a token towards the jade token, signifying his approval for Shen Ye to take on the mission.


    Shen Ye wasted no time and turned to leave. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few minutes later.


    The Alchemy Room.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I have to go on another mission this afternoon, so could I perhaps use the best furnace?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°The best one is in the ¡®A¡¯ Alchemy Room, called the Ancient Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace; it¡¯s a treasure passed down from bygone eras, the fee is one thousand Spirit Stones per hour,¡± said the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± declared Shen Ye.


    As he was about to touch his Storage Ring, the Law Enforcement Cultivator interjected.


    ¡°These two also want to use it. Maybe you can negotiate with them,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator suggested.


    Shen Ye looked to the side.


    He saw a male and a female cultivator each holding materials and registering.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, are you in a hurry to use it?¡±


    The Female Cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up, smiling as she asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pressed for time, Senior Sister,¡± Shen Ye said with his hands pressed together.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t really mind which furnace I use, you can have that one, and I¡¯ll use another,¡± the Female Cultivator said.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister,¡± expressed Shen Ye gratefully.


    The Female Cultivator waved her hand at him and turned to walk to another pill room.


    That left the male cultivator.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to give it up,¡± said the male cultivator with a cold voice, ¡°Your time may be precious, but isn¡¯t mine just as valuable?¡±


    Shen Ye looked towards the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator coughed lightly and said, ¡°According to sect rules, if a negotiation fails, the highest offer prevails.¡±


    The male cultivator was about to quote a price¡ª


    Shen Ye had already produced several Immortal Marrow Spirit Jades, spreading them out in his palm.


    ¡°Immortal Marrow Spirit Jade!¡±


    The male cultivator blurted out.


    Upon the appearance of the Spirit Jade, a thick spiritual fog instantly enveloped the entire Dan Tower.


    Everyone felt a boost in spirit.


    Shen Ye remained silent, merely watching the male cultivator.


    The male cultivator¡¯s face contorted in disdain as he snorted,


    ¡°Just a bit of money.¡±


    He walked away in a huff.


    Once he was out of sight, Shen Ye put away the Immortal Marrow Spirit Jade and bowed to the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need it for five hours.¡±


    He took out a small Storage Bag, filled it with five thousand Spirit Stones, and handed it over.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator took it and couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s one thousand Spirit Stones per hour, right?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who took out the Immortal Marrow Spirit Jade during the bidding?¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator questioned.


    ¡°Oh, that? I was just showing it to him,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make an offer, Senior Brother.¡±


    After an awkward silence.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator struggled to remain calm, meticulously recalling the scene.


    ¡ª Indeed, he hadn¡¯t said he would make an offer.


    It wasn¡¯t illegal for someone to take a look at a few Immortal Marrow Spirit Jades and then put them back.


    ¡°Okay then, here¡¯s the token for operating the Dan Furnace, head to the left at the end of the corridor, inside you¡¯ll find all the alchemy materials. Buy what you need,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator said helplessly.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±


    Shen Ye purchased the materials, entered the Alchemy Room, and approached the Pill Furnace, which was as tall as five men.


    No mistake.


    He remembered. It was this very Pill Furnace!


    Now all he had to do was climb atop the furnace, open the secret compartment, and retrieve the jade slip hidden inside.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced around with his peripheral vision.


    The boiling void flames pervaded the entire Alchemy Room, and stiff spirit shadows roamed back and forth.


    ¡ª The Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    It was monitoring his every move!


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t go directly to that secret compartment.


    What could he do¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, but he couldn¡¯t find an appropriate strategy at the moment.


    He could only proceed with alchemy first.

 Chapter 717 717 387 Emergency Fusion_3

    ?Chapter 717: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_3 Chapter 717: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_3 Alchemy¡ª


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do alchemy!¡±


    He slapped his storage bag and took out a jade slip, starting to read it carefully.


    This was the basic alchemy spell given to him when he joined the Sect.


    Is it too late to learn now?


    He allocated all his free attribute points to Comprehension again, raising his Comprehension score to 604.


    ¡ªThis was equivalent to a cultivator of the Dharma Realm with over a dozen layers starting to comprehend the basics of alchemy from scratch.


    Advanced alchemy methods couldn¡¯t be mastered overnight.


    ...


    But learning the basics shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?


    Shen Ye looked for a while, made a Kindling Hand Gesture, and shouted, ¡°Ignite!¡±


    The layers of Runes on the Alchemy Furnace lit up instantly.


    The fire ignited.


    Following the basic operation of alchemy, he started to refine Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye performed a Hand Gesture and said in a low voice, ¡°Open!¡±


    The Alchemical Fire extinguished.


    Only to see a pile of black charcoal in the furnace.


    The first attempt at alchemy unsurprisingly failed.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind.


    He dumped out all the waste, lit the fire again, and began the next batch of Elixirs.


    He practiced continuously until noon.


    By then, he was able to refine lower-grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    The lower-grade Tranquil Spirit Pills were quite common.


    ¡ªEach upgrade in the pill represented a great improvement in alchemy.


    Suddenly.


    A Communication Talisman flew into the Pill Room.


    ¡°Disciple Nangong Wantu, assemble in the Central Hall in a quarter of an hour, prepare to depart!¡±


    Shen Ye pondered briefly, stepped out of the Pill Room, and approached the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± he said with a cupped fist, ¡°I¡¯m at a critical juncture in my alchemy learning; can I rent this Pill Furnace for a few months?¡±


    Yes.


    Bring the Pill Furnace to the Indefinite Layered Universe!


    Even if the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace is powerful, it surely can¡¯t monitor him across universes.


    Then he could take out the stuff hidden in the secret compartment of the Pill Furnace!


    ¡°You want to rent it for a few months?¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator was astonished.


    One thousand Spirit Stones an hour, the fee was already quite high.


    Yet he wanted to rent it for months!


    And not for refining high-level Elixirs¡ª


    Merely for learning alchemy.


    Isn¡¯t that a bit much?


    ¡°Wait, I need to ask an elder.¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator sent out a fire talisman.


    The fire talisman soared into the sky, made a few turns, and flew into the Sect Council Hall atop the peaks.


    Sect Master Saint and several Supreme Elders were present.


    The fire talisman stopped in front of an elder.


    The elder took it, read it, and laughed: ¡°That Nangong Wantu wants to rent the Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace, and is asking for several months off the bat.¡±


    Hearing this, another elder also joined in on the fun:


    ¡°Just now in the Demon-Subduing and Demon-Exorcising Grand Hall, I didn¡¯t let him touch the jade wall; he said if he damaged it, he¡¯d compensate me with ten jade walls.¡±


    Another person said, ¡°And last night, I heard he spent tens of thousands of Spirit Stones to invite the young masters from various Sects to come over for a debate that lasted all night.¡±


    Everyone exchanged glances and all looked towards the Sect Master Saint.


    ¡°Sect Master, what do you think we should do about this?¡± the first elder asked.


    Unlike the chatting elders, Sect Master Saint was always present and witnessed Shen Ye¡¯s extravagance firsthand.


    Plus, his identity as a king species.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Sect Master Saint also felt a bit annoyed and said, ¡°He¡¯s rich, isn¡¯t he? Let him rent!¡±


    ¡°And how shall we charge him?¡± asked the elder.


    ¡°Every month, pay with one Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow,¡± Sect Master Saint declared.


    Everyone gasped.


    One Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow could be exchanged for tens of millions of Spirit Stones.


    That¡¯s asking for too much!


    ¡°If he finds it expensive, he doesn¡¯t have to rent.¡±


    Sect Master Saint felt quite pleased as he uttered those words.


    There was something inexplicably satisfying about getting the better of this kid!


    Who told him to be so arrogant!


    ¡°Yes, I will carry out the Sect Master¡¯s order immediately,¡± the elder said.


    He touched the fire talisman and sent it back.


    After the fire talisman left, everyone continued discussing the Sect¡¯s various affairs, periodically seeking the Sect Master¡¯s decisions.


    The Sect Master gave his opinion, and matters were set.


    Occasionally, Communication Talismans flew into the hall and quickly left again.


    This was the elders enacting various orders as per the Sect Master¡¯s directives.


    Soon.


    The Sect Master stood up, leading everyone towards the Central Hall.


    ¡ªThis time, to demonstrate the Sect¡¯s importance, he intended to personally see off the departing contingent.


    When they reached the entrance, Sect Master Saint suddenly scoffed and shook his head repeatedly.


    The elders were taken aback.


    ¡°Sect Master Saint? Has something happened?¡±


    One elder tentatively asked. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That kid bought out all the materials for refining Tranquil Spirit Pills, and he rented the Pill Furnace for a year,¡± Sect Master Saint said.


    The elders were silent.


    For a year, that was twelve Immortal Spirit Jade Marrows.


    ¡ªEnough to run all the arrays in Supreme Tao Palace for over a decade.


    That¡¯s just too¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the impact¡­¡± said an elder.


    ¡°Spread the word, he¡¯s not allowed to disclose that the Pill Furnace is with him, also announce that the Pill Furnace is under repair, and temporarily unavailable to disciples,¡± Sect Master Saint ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone answered in unison.


    ¡°I have to clean up after him personally,¡± Sect Master Saint said irritably.


    Although annoyed, the thought of the twelve Immortal Spirit Jade Marrows already in the account brought a sense of security and satisfaction.


    If he had such resources, was well-regarded in the Sect, and was willing to learn a skill like alchemy¡ª


    Sect Master Saint suddenly turned and deeply glanced into the void.


    Dan Tower.


    Shen Ye had finished paying for the alchemy materials and the Pill Furnace fee and was about to collect the Pill Furnace.


    Suddenly.


    A flame of nothingness on the ground surged up several meters high.


    ¡ªSupreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    It was changing!


    What did this mean?


    Shen Ye pretended to be oblivious, speaking earnestly with the Law Enforcement Cultivator:


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m going to collect the Pill Furnace now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator replied dryly, holding the storage bag containing the twelve Immortal Spirit Jade Marrows.


    Shen Ye walked back to the Pill Room.


    Bang.


    The door closed behind him.


    A voice rose from the emptiness:

 Chapter 718 718 387 Emergency Fusion_4

    ?Chapter 718: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_4 Chapter 718: Chapter 387: Emergency Fusion!_4 ¡°One in Ten Thousand, True Disciple Nangong Wantu, do you know that this pill furnace is an extremely ancient treasure? To take it with you, you must also reveal your own cultivation strength.¡±


    Shen Ye looked around and said, ¡°I am now at the Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡±


    It was bad.


    What exactly did Saintly Honor want to do?


    But then the ground flames gathered and formed a human shape, stepping out of the void and materializing into a faceless human figure.


    It landed opposite Shen Ye and spoke,


    ¡°I am also at the Eightfold Dharmakaya¡ªcome on, let¡¯s have a bout.¡±


    A bout?


    ...


    Shen Ye panicked all of a sudden.


    It wasn¡¯t about fearing the fight but the risk of revealing his identity was too great in combat.


    ¡°Do I have to beat you to take the pill furnace?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not necessarily. I need to see whether you can actually fight or not. If you¡¯re just a wastrel who knows nothing but throwing money around, you don¡¯t deserve to use such a pill furnace,¡± the figure of flames said.


    A line of tiny, glowing text emerged beside it:


    ¡°The opponent has launched the Supreme Life-Binding Pupil Technique, solidifying this soul body to battle with you.¡±


    Shen Ye ignored it and asked the figure opposite, ¡°What exactly are you? If I fight you and damage this pill room, who will compensate for it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The flame figure casually formed a hand gesture.


    In an instant,


    Defensive runes densely covered the four walls of the pill room and activated.


    A faint ripple echoed in the void.


    The pill room¡¯s protective array had been opened!


    ¡ªThis move not only preemptively protected the pill room but also verified its identity.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank.


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s Pupil Skill could actually do this!


    Fast.


    He had to think of something fast¡ª


    If this guy was sent by Saintly Honor, that would be a huge problem.


    Behind Saintly Honor were cosmic monsters.


    In the past, they had destroyed an entire Immortal Country.


    And his own profession, ¡°Nether Spirit Master,¡± was from Immortal Country.


    Long-range skills like the Guanghan Bow came from the inheritance of Chaotic Heaven Gate, also known as the Heavenly Technique.


    The Blade Technique ¡°Thinking of You¡± was also an inheritance from the Great Tomb.


    It was also a Heavenly Technique inheritance.


    Lacking the Heaven Connecting Technique, the Heavenly Technique had been defeated before!


    Would the cosmic monsters recognize his profession and skills?


    He couldn¡¯t gamble.


    The risk was too high!


    They weren¡¯t fools!


    ¡°Come on, attack me at will, let me see your true strength.¡±


    The flame figure casually posed in place.


    Shen Ye stretched his limbs and didn¡¯t make a move yet¡ª


    That¡¯s right.


    His own Dharma Aspect was also from Immortal Country.


    Once the Dharma Aspect was revealed, and the opponent saw that ¡°Supreme¡± stele, they would go insane for sure.


    An outbreak of combat¡ª


    Was there any way out?


    There was no way!


    To survive, he could only¡ª


    At that thought,


    A dense array of tiny glowing characters swiftly flashed across the void:


    ¡°You¡¯ve activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ attempting to fuse Archery ¡®Star Peak¡¯ with Blade Technique ¡®Thinking of You.''¡±


    ¡°The entry can only fuse skills of the same type; please find the common ground between the two skills.¡±


    ¡°Both are Immortal Country Skills,¡± Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°Fusion begins.¡±


    ¡°The fusion of Archery and Sword Techniques will be elective.¡±


    ¡°Please choose whether the resulting skill will be an Archery skill or a Sword Technique.¡±


    The Guanghan Bow would give away the inheritance the moment it was brought out!


    So it had to be Sword Techniques.


    At least with the Hongying Knife, he could continue to fuse with other long knives, making it unrecognizable to its own mother.


    ¡°I choose Sword Techniques,¡± Shen Ye silently decided.


    Across from him,


    The humanoid flame was getting impatient, ¡°You dare not make a move against me? Or is it that you cannot fight at all?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Shen Ye replied leisurely, ¡°I was just considering which summoned beast¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided on you!¡±


    ¡°Come forth, Earth Demon Beast¡ª¡±


    Boom.


    A flicker in the void, and the Earth Demon Beast landed on the ground, charging towards the opponent immediately.


    ¡°So you¡¯re skilled in summoning,¡± the flaming figure nodded, ¡°but the Earth Demon Beast holds a very average position in the cosmos, lacking significant strength.¡±


    Shen Ye heard this without care, but it enraged the Earth Demon Beast.


    ¡°Quit pretending, I¡¯ve just completed an evolution, my strength is immensely formidable¡ª¡±


    It roared, its body erupting with layers of Rings of Frost. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, a five-fold burst!


    The Five Rings of Frost trapped the humanoid flame.


    Seizing this moment,


    Shen Ye looked into the void once again.


    A new set of faintly glowing words had appeared:


    ¡°Confirm new skill as Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Given the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯s¡¯ power, this fusion will result in a Super Evolution, but due to the large difference between the two skills, the power of the Super Evolution is used to bridge the skill discrepancy, hence the skill level will be somewhat lowered.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHowever, it¡¯s a Blade Technique you¡¯ve fused yourself, unique in the world.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new skill:¡±


    ¡°Dream Stealer.¡±


    ¡°Blade Technique (Unprecedented), Purple Grade (One in Ten Thousand), Inter-world Class Skill.¡±


    ¡°Description: One blade conjures thirty-six shadow strikes, within a slight stagnation of time, slicing through the void; even pursuit to another realm is unstoppable.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNo dreams of cold tonight.¡±


    Skill settled!


    In a rush, one cannot demand too much.


    As long as it does not recognize the origin of the skill, there¡¯s always a way to enhance the Blade Technique later on.


    There¡¯s just the issue of the blade left to solve¡ª


    While Shen Ye¡¯s mind rapidly comprehended the essence of the Blade Technique, his hands were steadily at work.


    He placed his hand on the Ring, probing with his spiritual power, and arranged the Hongying Knife and several long blades collected by Elder Wang together.


    Purple and gold tags emerged from Elder Wang¡¯s blades.


    Upon closer inspection, lines of Attribute text would pop up.


    But Shen Ye had no time to look!


    He directly activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡±.


    ¡ªFuse!


    The faintly glowing words refreshed quickly:


    ¡°A disclaimer:¡±


    ¡°Two consecutive high-quality fusions have exhausted ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°After completing this fusion, the Kiddo needs rest.¡±


    ¡°Do you acknowledge this?¡±


    What¡¯s there to discuss, it¡¯s a matter of life and death!


    ¡°Acknowledged!¡± Shen Ye said.


    Only then did more faintly glowing words emerge:


    ¡°You used the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ to fuse four long blades, combining their powers into one, resulting in a unique Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°You have now obtained a new divine blade:¡±


    ¡°Spring Rain.¡±


    ¡°Dark Gold Level (Unparalleled) Divine Artifact.¡±


    ¡°Description: Attacks unleashed with this blade cannot be blocked.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA small building, one night listening to spring rain; joys and sorrows, encounters and departures, all are heartless.¡±


    Done!


    Shen Ye looked towards the center of the arena.


    Only to see the Earth Demon Beast now pinned under the foot of the flaming figure.


    ¡°Aside from summoning, do you know anything else?¡± the flaming figure said with a tone of disappointment.


    Shen Ye reached out into the void and gently grabbed, pulling out an ancient long blade.


    ¡°I have one Blade Technique; please enlighten me.¡±


    He walked slowly towards the opponent.


    Blade.


    Lifted.

 Chapter 719 719 388 Clearing the Suspicions

    ?Chapter 719: Chapter 388: Clearing the Suspicions Chapter 719: Chapter 388: Clearing the Suspicions The Spring Rain Blade was extremely delicate.


    It looked like a willow caressed by the breeze, and like a flood dragon swimming through the green waves.


    The blade was raised.


    ¡°I have a blade technique, I¡¯d appreciate your guidance,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Bring it on,¡± the flame figure replied. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye hesitated, ¡°But I only have the strength of the Eightfold Dharma Realm¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve also suppressed myself to the eightfold,¡± the flame figure said impatiently.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ...


    Before his words ended,


    Shen Ye, holding the blade, took a step forward, and suddenly everything around became stagnant.


    At the same time,


    He disappeared from where he stood.


    The flame figure had initially been somewhat indolent, but the instant Shen Ye vanished it suddenly shouted, ¡°Blade of Time?¡±


    In a flash,


    The void presented four spinning flame shields, blocking in the four directions of the flame figure.


    ¡ªHowever, the Spring Rain Blade was a dark gold-level treasure blade.


    It didn¡¯t possess much might, except for one thing¡ª


    ¡°Attacks made with this blade cannot be blocked.¡±


    Just this alone was better than countless mights!


    The long blade suddenly pierced through the void, like a gentle warm breeze, lightly brushing past the flame shield.


    Sword Technique: Dream Snatcher!


    Beneath the cover of the large shield, the flame figure was originally forming a spell seal, preparing to unleash a new round of techniques.


    But the large flame shield did not block the long blade as it had expected.


    The blade¡ª


    Cut through the flame shield like piercing through a layer of paper, instantly turned into thirty-six blade shadows, slashing in all directions towards the flame figure.


    ¡°What¡ª¡±


    The flame figure withdrew the spell seal, hastily drew a pair of fist blades, spun its physique around, and drew beautiful white lines of sharpness in an attempt to block all blade shadows.


    However,


    It couldn¡¯t block them.


    The pair of fist blades was shattered on the spot.


    The thirty-six blade shadows slashed down directly.


    The flame figure finally realized.


    ¡ªThis blade was unblockable!


    Then, dodge.


    Its physique twisted, instantly changing positions seventy-two times, dodging and weaving through the thirty-six blade shadows¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly sang, ¡°Oh, what a beautiful jasmine flower.¡±


    Diva Skill: Brilliant Opening!


    The thirty-six blade shadows suddenly changed, turning into cold, bright, sharp petals, swaying endlessly in the wind, continuously chasing and slashing at the flame figure.


    ¡ªWith the Diva Skill added, it was even harder to discern the origins and fundamentals of the blade technique.


    ¡°Oh, jasmine flower, oh jasmine flower,¡±


    Shen Ye sang another line.


    In a flash,


    The Spring Rain Blade approached the flame figure, while the thirty-six blade shadows surrounded the blade, blooming furiously.


    The flame figure was completely sealed off, with nowhere to dodge, and was cut down by the blade.


    ¡ªIt wasn¡¯t over yet, Shen Ye¡¯s blade stabbed into its heart, passing through the constraints of time and space, arriving on the other side.


    On the other side¡ª


    In the central hall.


    The Sect Leader and a group of elders were seated on the high platform.


    The void flickered.


    Suddenly a blade resembling a fine willow appeared out of nowhere, aiming for the chest of the Sect Master Saint.


    Before everyone could react, the Sect Master Saint had already raised a hand and flicked lightly on the blade with a finger.


    Clang!


    A sound of metal striking stone rang throughout the hall.


    The blade paused, retreated into the void, and disappeared without a trace.


    Like a startled swan, it left no sign of its passage.


    Everyone was shocked to their core.


    ¡ªSomeone dared to make an attempt on the life of the Saint!


    Who could it be?


    Several elders were about to rise, but the Holy Honored Sect Leader smiled and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was just a sparring session with someone.¡±


    ¡°Space Sword Technique?¡± one elder asked.


    ¡°And it had a hint of the Power of Time,¡± another elder added.


    ¡°No ordinary human could think of such a move, and I haven¡¯t seen it before¡ªmust be a self-created technique, not bad,¡± the Saint remarked calmly.


    He glanced into the void, his expression obscure and difficult to interpret.


    At the same moment.


    In the Pill Room.


    The flame figure that had already turned to ashes reappeared, gently landing opposite Shen Ye.


    ¡°Again?¡±


    Shen Ye assumed a defensive posture.


    ¡°We are short on time, let¡¯s end it here for today,¡± the flame figure said.


    ¡°The Pill Furnace?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Take it and use it,¡± the flame figure said.


    Shen Ye immediately sheathed his blade and hurriedly said, ¡°Then I am off, we are about to gather for a mission.¡±


    ¡°Ease up,¡±


    The flame figure queried unhurriedly, ¡°I see Dao Zhengyi is trying to help you gather points, what are you planning to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Visit the Scripture Pavilion, look for some powerful Cultivation Techniques,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    The flame figure raised a hand.


    A drop of blood emitting waves of crimson light quietly appeared, floating above its hand.


    ¡°The True Blood of a king species.¡±


    ¡°This is an extremely hard-to-find treasure; if you acquire it, you would undoubtedly gain a great advantage,¡± the flame figure stated.


    ¡°Darn it, how did you know I needed that? Who exactly are you?¡± Shen Ye exclaimed angrily.


    His identity exposed, he grew somewhat embarrassed and angry, his entire body erupted with astonishing killing intent, as if he might attack at any moment.


    The blade was raised again.


    But the flame figure seemed unconcerned, speaking of another matter,


    ¡°Having this blade technique proves you also wish to become stronger and are not completely useless.¡±


    ¡°If you are going to the Indefinite Layer for your mission, it¡¯s hard to know when you will return. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do, I will allow you to shuttle to and fro, ensuring your cultivation and mission progress unimpeded.¡±


    ¡°If you perform excellently in the mission and also make some achievements in your cultivation¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will award you with this drop of blood.¡±


    Before the sound of its voice faded,


    Both it and the drop of blood suddenly vanished.


    Leaving Shen Ye standing alone.


    He frowned briefly, then swiftly smoothed his brow and slapped the pill furnace.


    The pill furnace was instantly collected.


    He had succeeded!


    Shen Ye was about to leave the Pill Room when a streak of firelight swept toward him.


    The voice of the Sect Master Saint came from the fire talisman,


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, the True Disciple of the Mysterious Gate responsible for the logistics of this mission, is specially granted the Heaven and Earth Pass Token!¡±


    A streak of golden light flew towards him, manifesting into a token before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 720 720 388 Clearing Suspicions_2

    ?Chapter 720: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_2 Chapter 720: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_2 Logistics support¡­


    What was I to do?


    With a probe into the token with my divine sense, the mission was indeed there.


    ¡ª¡ªRetrieve a batch of Fasting Pills from the sect¡¯s warehouse, prepare the standard armors for close-combat professions, ready talismans for mages, and so on.


    Personally transport them to the Indefinite Layer.


    Once the mission is completed, I can return to the sect and attend to my own matters.


    Only when there is another logistics supply mission will I act again.


    ...


    Quite humane.


    Is this the sect¡¯s way of taking care of me?


    Shen Ye stepped out of the pill room, only to find several cultivators already standing outside.


    ¡°True Disciple Nangong Wantu of the Mysterious Gate?¡±


    The leader inquired.


    ¡°It is I, may I ask who these brothers are?¡± Shen Ye looked around at everyone.


    ¡°Like you, we are all in charge of logistics escort.¡± Several people pulled out identical tokens, displaying them before Shen Ye.


    ¡°I am a new disciple and am not very familiar with many things; I would ask my brothers for guidance.¡± Shen Ye bowed politely.


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± they all said.


    Shen Ye was about to exchange a few more pleasantries to close the distance between them when suddenly, rows of faintly glowing small characters appeared:


    ¡°The Formation-Breaking Holy Staff has sensed the power fluctuations of the great array of the Taoist Palace on the stage, it has sensed the incursion of the Supreme Soul Demon.¡±


    ¡°The protective function is currently activated, shattering the illusion before your eyes, allowing you to see the truth.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    Before his eyes, the sect brothers vanished.


    In their place were shadowy humanoid figures.


    ¡ª¡ªThese brothers are not human!


    The faint glow formed into small characters:


    ¡°You are seeing the Soul Demons of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    Soul Demons!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart clenched violently.


    These were the disciples devoured by the Dharma Aspect¡¤Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace; their souls transformed into Soul Demons, disguised as normal humans, reappearing in the Taoist Palace.


    ¡ª¡ªYun Ni is dead; along with her Heart Demon, vanished without a trace.


    Then naturally, these Soul Demons come from the Sect Master Saint. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that¡¯s not right!


    Everything was fine yesterday, so why has he suddenly started to doubt me now?


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, but he maintained a smile and asked:


    ¡°What should we do now, brothers?¡±


    The leading Soul Demon spoke, ¡°You are the junior sent personally by Elder Tu Fusheng; the Sect Leader and other Elders care about you, and they instructed us to look after you.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately showed a grateful expression and bowed:


    ¡°Even so, I will strive to complete the mission and not hold my brothers back.¡±


    Everyone laughed.


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re so cooperative, how could we make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°What does brother mean?¡±


    ¡°Give me the token, and leave the transport of the supplies to us¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°I see you are practicing alchemy; just concentrate on your research, and if you manage to refine some good elixirs in the future, don¡¯t forget your brothers.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brothers!¡± Shen Ye said gratefully.


    He handed over the token.


    The Soul Demon took the token, then handed him an array plate, saying:


    ¡°This array plate is engraved with a high-level shielding array that isolates all interference; keep it with you and focus on your alchemy practice.¡±


    Shen Ye took the array plate and handed a storage bag to the other party, saying with a smile:


    ¡°This is too kind¡ªI can¡¯t just take this for nothing, brother, this is a small token of my appreciation.¡±


    Weighing the storage bag, the Soul Demon gave the advice ¡°Work hard¡± before turning to leave with the rest.


    Only Shen Ye remained, standing in the same place.


    He rubbed his hands together gleefully, muttering to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t have to run around and still get sect contribution points; this really is a good deal.¡±


    After saying this, he strode into the pill room, shut the door, casually activated the array plate, and immediately started alchemy.


    The situation was wrong.


    Why suddenly confine me here, continue my alchemy?


    I was supposed to go to the Indefinite Layered Universe!


    What exactly¡­


    Shen Ye flicked a Taoist formula with his hands.


    The pill furnace burst forth with a roaring flame.


    Upon reflection, it seemed that right after engaging with this pill furnace, a flame figure appeared to assess me.


    Then the sect mission changed.


    The Soul Demons were deployed.


    I was trapped within this pill room.


    Then, the problem must lie with the alchemy.


    Shen Ye watched the pill furnace, timing the formulas perfectly, taking various materials and adding them at just the right time.


    Alchemy¡­


    Why would alchemy change the situation?


    No.


    It was the pill furnace.


    His heart tightened, and he began to suspect.


    Perhaps the secret of the Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace hadn¡¯t been well preserved but had been leaked.


    Someone knew this secret.


    So, the moment I approached this pill furnace, I immediately caught the attention of the higher-ups.


    They began to test me.


    Not just probing¡ª


    Perhaps they were waiting for me to open the secret compartment on the pill furnace.


    Once I did that, my identity would be exposed on the spot.


    From another perspective¡ª


    The sect wouldn¡¯t allow me to leave for the Indefinite Layered Universe!


    Because once I left, they would be unable to surveil my every move!


    Right.


    Although I am currently considered ¡°a pillar pushing the sect¡¯s progress,¡± if I were related to the Heaven Connecting Technique, the situation would be completely different.


    So they were waiting¡ª


    Waiting to see what I would do!


    Once the entire situation was clear, Shen Ye felt a chill in his heart.


    He no longer thought about the secret compartment of the pill furnace.


    After all.


    If they already knew about the secret compartment, then whatever was in there must have been removed by now.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands continually shifted through spells, drawing the furnace¡¯s flames to refine the elixir liquid.


    ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s continue alchemy!


    The only thing to do now was to prove I was truly focused on alchemy!


    Combined with my established brash persona.


    If I could prove I just wanted to use the best pill furnace, then the suspicion would be cleared.

 Chapter 721 721 388 Clearing Suspicions_3

    ?Chapter 721: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_3 Chapter 721: Chapter 388: Clearing Suspicions_3 ¡°Out of the furnace!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    The flame in the furnace abruptly extinguished, several pills flew out, landing in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Upon a closer look, these pills were pitch-black, emitting a charred heat and faintly carrying a hint of medicinal fragrance.


    Inferior Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    ¡°It seems that I still need to practice my techniques more.¡±


    He muttered to himself, storing all the pills in a gourd, then with a movement of a Hand Gesture, he once again ignited the fire within the Pill Furnace.


    ...


    Another batch of materials was tossed into the furnace.


    A morning passed.


    Shen Ye finally depleted his Spiritual Power and had to sit down cross-legged to rest for a while.


    About an hour later,


    his condition somewhat recovered, and he began Alchemy again.


    ¡ª He had already revealed his Blade Technique.


    The fact that he possessed such strong Blade Technique proved that beneath his ostentatious exterior, he had a serious and enterprising heart.


    No more doing anything beyond this persona.


    Dedicate oneself to cultivation, dedicate oneself to alchemy.


    ¡ª Even without the surveillance of enemies, this was something he needed to do!


    Shen Ye finally let go of his concerns for the Indefinite Layered Universe, no longer thinking about opening today¡¯s Seal Gate, certainly not entering the ruins again.


    He cast aside all distractions and devoted himself entirely to Alchemy.


    A day quickly passed.


    The second day.


    The third day.


    ¡­The fifth day.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The door to the Pill Room was kicked open.


    A Law Enforcement Cultivator strode in, demanding, ¡°You haven¡¯t come out for five days, do you not value your life?¡±


    Shen Ye was resting on the meditation cushion, and upon hearing this, he responded in confusion,


    ¡°It¡¯s been five days already?¡±


    ¡°What else? By the way, have you eaten anything these past few days?¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator asked.


    ¡°I do have Fasting Pills.¡±


    ¡°Eating that stuff continually isn¡¯t a solution; you¡¯d better go out and have some food to replenish the Spiritual Power you¡¯ve used.¡±


    With that, the Law Enforcement Cultivator stepped forward, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°Even if someone else takes on your tasks for you, you at least need to show your face and not let go completely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for the reminder, Senior Brother.¡±


    Shen Ye stood up and expressed his gratitude with a bow.


    He made a quick return to his cave abode.


    After washing up and changing clothes, tidying up his appearance, he then headed out to the dining hall.


    He ordered some of the best dishes available.


    He had barely sat down when Dao Zhengyi arrived.


    ¡°Senior Brother, shall we eat together?¡±


    ¡°You eat; I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°We can take on some group tasks; I¡¯ll have some Senior Brothers complete them and include your name as well. When the tasks are accomplished, you¡¯ll also receive the Contribution Points.¡±


    ¡°Will there be any issues?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°No, it¡¯ll just be a bit slower since the points will be distributed across each person¡¯s share and result in less for everyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Once it¡¯s done, you just pay with Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    Seeing the matter settled, Dao Zhengyi hurried off.


    Shen Ye wolfed down his food and finally feeling satiated, he then bought a pile of Spirit Food that could be stored for a long time and made his dignified exit from the dining hall.


    He returned once more to the Heavenly Gate Pill Room, closed the door behind him, and continued Alchemy.


    Three more days passed.


    The door to the Pill Room swung open with a bang, and he rushed out, laughing joyously.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, what¡¯s got into you?¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator approached and asked.


    ¡°Take a look, Senior Brother.¡± Shen Ye took out a few pills and handed them over.


    Upon inspection, the Cultivator saw that the pills in his hand were pure white, without the slightest impurity, and emanated a light medicinal fragrance.


    ¡°Mid-grade Calming Pills!¡± The Law Enforcement Cultivator looked at Shen Ye in astonishment.


    Less than a fortnight, and he could produce Mid-grade Calming Pills!


    He had watched Shen Ye go from knowing nothing to reaching the current standard.


    Could he be one of those prodigiously talented disciples with exceptional Comprehension?


    Shen Ye was also genuinely pleased.


    He had added all 300-plus free Attribute points to his Comprehension, then practiced relentlessly, forsaking sleep and food.


    Whenever he encountered something unclear, he would ask the Combat Guidance Master hidden inside the Ring.


    With such wholehearted effort in less than ten days¡ª


    His skill in Alchemy had indeed made a breakthrough!


    ¡°Today¡¯s a day for celebration, Senior Brother; I¡¯ll give these to you.¡±


    Shen Ye took out several gourds filled with pills and handed them directly to the other man.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator hesitated, ¡°This¡­ You should understand, even the lowest grade Calming Pills can sell for several Spirit Stones.¡±


    ¡°Money is a small matter; being happy is what¡¯s important!¡± Shen Ye heartily patted his shoulder and turned to re-enter the Pill Room.


    Bang!


    The doors closed.


    He began alchemy once again.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator looked at the heavy gourd in his hand and then at the tightly shut doors.


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong truly is the foremost talent of the younger generation.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    After a slight hesitation, this Law Enforcement Cultivator took out a Communication Talisman, muttered a few sentences, and let the talisman fly away.


    Elsewhere.


    Council Hall.


    A streak of firelight fell from the sky, caught by the Supreme Elder.


    Flicking the fire talisman, he listened for a few moments, a strange smile appearing on his face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Another elder asked.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Nangong Sirui, who stuffed money into our hands, could already refine mid-grade elixirs,¡± said the Supreme Elder.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he have others doing his demon-slaying and exorcism tasks for him?¡± an elder said disdainfully.


    ¡°Also, the tasks in the Indefinite Layer, others are doing those for him too; he just takes care of the finances,¡± another elder said.


    The elder who received the fire talisman argued:


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s able to concentrate on alchemy; he has now made a breakthrough to the level of an Intermediate Alchemist.¡±


    At the high platform, the voice of the Sect Master Saint suddenly rang out:


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Sect¡¯s reserve of high-level elixirs?¡±


    The elders immediately stopped their idle chat.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, with the advancement of the wars, most have been used up, and we¡¯re nearing depletion in our stores,¡± one elder reported.


    ¡°Hmm, go tell Nangong Wantu that the Sect will requisition the Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace to refine high-grade elixirs,¡± ordered the Sect Master Saint.


    The elders exchanged glances.


    One elder said:


    ¡°This¡­ he¡¯s rented it for several months; if we take it away suddenly, he might¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just say it¡¯s my decision,¡± the Sect Master Saint said with an indifferent expression, ¡°as compensation, he can make a request.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­ Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A fire talisman hovered in front of Shen Ye.


    The Sect¡¯s order arrived.


    He read it silently, a myriad of thoughts flashing through his mind.


    The Pill Furnace was no longer available for his use.


    With this, his suspicions were further confirmed.


    ¡ªIt must be that the other party had realized that after so many days, he hadn¡¯t even touched that secret compartment.


    The probe had lost its meaning.


    As for making a request¡ª


    It seemed the Sect Master Saint wanted to know why he was gathering Sect Contribution Points.


    Upon further reflection, his purpose was indeed harmless.


    Then he would just say it!


    He was about to articulate the Cultivation Technique against the fire talisman when a thought struck him, and the words in his mouth changed:


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t use the best furnace in the short term, I have no interest in alchemy anymore.¡±


    ¡°I want to pick a Cultivation Technique from the Scripture Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt must be the best Technique!¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to top up with money that¡¯s fine¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter how much money it takes, the Technique must be the very best and strongest in the entire Sect.¡±


    ¡°Disciple Nangong Wantu bows deeply.¡±


    Having said that, he let the fire talisman fly away.


    The talisman skimmed the sky, quickly flying towards the highest peak, falling into the Council Hall.


    An elder activated the talisman.


    The voice of Shen Ye then gradually filled the hall.


    ¡°This brat, acting all high and mighty just because he¡¯s got money, and now demanding the best Technique? Annoying to the extreme!¡± cursed a Supreme Elder.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± chuckled another Supreme Elder, ¡°the Scripture Pavilion¡¯s Techniques are numerous, each categorized and purposed differently; there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®the strongest Technique.''¡±


    The earlier elder sneered: ¡°Haven¡¯t you understood yet? This kid knows nothing and only demands the best.¡±


    Everyone agreed upon reflection.


    To get ahead in ruin trials, he preemptively spent money to curry favor.


    To mend his relationship with Chu Manshu, he took out the highest Heavenly Tier Token from the Heavenly Immortal Tower.


    For alchemy, he rented the best Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace.


    And now he wants the strongest Technique.


    When you have money! That¡¯s how! You can be! So capricious!


    But for a young man, it¡¯s understandable.


    If a Cultivator does not strive to be the best everywhere, eager to surpass others, then there¡¯s no point in cultivating at all.


    On the high platform.


    There was finally a hint of warmth in the voice of the Sect Master Saint:


    ¡°This ignorant fool.¡±


    ¡°Previously I gave him the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and he couldn¡¯t even understand it, begging others to exchange it for a simpler Technique; now he dares to come to me wanting the best Technique?¡±


    All the elders laughed.


    The Sect Master Saint continued:


    ¡°Go tell him, there is no such thing as the best Technique.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about these things; whatever Technique he desires, he must choose himself!¡±

 Chapter 722 722 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil

    ?Chapter 722: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil Chapter 722: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil Death Planet.


    Song Family.


    The strong gathered here.


    Not only were the heads of the Five Great Families present, but also experts from three major groups and government departments.


    Xiao Mengyu had arrived early.


    She stood in the pavilion, staring at the fish swimming in the water, lost in thought.


    A figure arrived quietly and spoke,


    ¡°Have you seen Shen Ye recently?¡±


    ...


    It was Song Yinchen.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Mengyu, without turning back, said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him once.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Well¡ª he didn¡¯t allow me to say, and it¡¯s not good for me to disclose his matters,¡± Xiao Mengyu leisurely said.


    ¡°I have official business with him, why must you be like this?¡± Song Yinchen said displeased.


    ¡°Then you should contact him directly,¡± Xiao Mengyu said, still not looking back at her.


    ¡°But his phone is unreachable, and I can¡¯t contact him through the Tarot Cards either. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s happened to him¡ª can¡¯t you just give me an address?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Sorry, no,¡± Xiao Mengyu flatly refused.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Actually, I have my difficulties,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°You have difficulties?¡± Song Yinchen stared at her.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Xiao Mengyu nodded.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s hear it. What are your difficulties?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Seeing you just annoys me, so something I could have said, now I don¡¯t want to say at all,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    Song Yinchen was taken aback, confronting Xiao Mengyu¡¯s eyes brimming with triumph. Unable to hold back any longer¡ª


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu! I challenge you to a duel!¡±


    She shouted as she drew a colorful long whip.


    ¡°Scared of you?¡± Xiao Mengyu, perfectly composed, assumed a sword posture right where she stood, hand on the sword.


    At a critical moment¡ª


    From afar.


    A voice came:


    ¡°Shen Ye is a member of the Tower of Tarot, his card level is high, so he can traverse many universes, and directly contact you.¡±


    ¡°Your cards are just standard issue, if too far away, you won¡¯t be able to reach him.¡±


    Both women turned their heads. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They saw Xu Xingke standing with a cigarette in his mouth, arms crossed, on the stone path outside the pavilion.


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Song Yinchen ran over, her voice tender, ¡°Teacher, is there any way to find Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be contacted, and he¡¯s currently very busy,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Busy?


    You¡¯re telling me he¡¯s busy? Why can Xiao Mengyu, but not I?


    ¡°Could he be doing some secretive tasks?¡±


    Song Yinchen asked, as if casually.


    ¡°Exactly so,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I help as well?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°When he needs help, he will contact us. We better not seek him out proactively,¡± Xu Xingke said and then left.


    As he walked, he spoke, ¡°Both of you, hurry over, the meeting is about to start. Yinchen, you are still the organizer of this conference, don¡¯t delay.¡±


    With those words,


    Xu Xingke had already turned the corner, swiftly sweeping through the long staircase, entering a splendid house.


    He sat down beside Cang Nanyan.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    There was no disturbance from fighting.


    Xu Xingke finally breathed a sigh of relief, leaning back in his chair, deeply inhaling a puff of smoke.


    ¡°Why are you so late?¡± Cang Nanyan asked with surprise.


    ¡°I went to save someone¡¯s world, so I was a bit late,¡± Xu Xingke said, looking exhausted.


    After a while,


    Xiao Mengyu first took her seat, sitting next to her grandfather.


    Then,


    Song Yinchen also came in.


    She directly went up to the platform, lightly coughing and said,


    ¡°The reason for calling everyone here is because I made a discovery during the war that I must tell everyone personally.¡±


    With a gesture of her hand,


    the entire room was immediately enveloped in Technique bans.


    ¡°Everyone, add a few more layers of bans, let¡¯s not let the news leak,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Thus, the strong ones all took action, layering the venue with multiple bans.


    After everyone was finished¡ª


    Song Yinchen then started discussing that extremely crucial matter:


    ¡°Lately, we¡¯ve been performing well, gaining the upper hand on the battlefield. Does anyone think they know why?¡±


    ¡°The enemy commander messed up their formations multiple times,¡± the Swordswoman chimed in.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s truly baffling; many times I thought we were going into a desperate phase, but then the enemy suddenly lost formation, giving us an opportunity to win,¡± the Nangong Family Head added.


    ¡°Do you know why their formations were messed up?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Xingke inquired.


    ¡°Because I secretly used this¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen called with her hand.


    A fierce and cruel insect body appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡ªKing species!


    Originally, its carcass was obtained by Song Yinchen and had been completed in refinement.


    ¡°When I used it for surprise attacks, the enemy commanders often had no preparations, which is truly strange.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if they thought¡ª¡±


    ¡°The king species was originally supposed to be their ally.¡±


    Song Yinchen revealed this astonishing answer.


    ¡°So, those attacking our world are actually a group of cosmic monsters?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Very likely!¡±


    The crowd stirred.


    The entire meeting continued till the afternoon before concluding.


    After sending off the strong ones from various organizations, Song Yinchen returned to her ancestral home, closed the door, and laid down heavy bans again.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    She uttered softly.


    In the void, the fierce and terrifying insect body reappeared.


    Song Yinchen quietly observed this cosmic species¡¯s body.


    Brother Shen Ye has this insect¡¯s blood on him.


    And I have its body.


    Can¡¯t I find him through this insect?


    Song Yinchen walked around the insect body, carefully examining the dense natural Mana runes on the insect¡¯s body.


    ¡°I just refuse to believe¡­¡±


    Her unconvinced voice echoed in the quiet room.


    ¡­


    Ninety-Nine Layered Universe.


    Supreme Tao Palace.


    Scripture Pavilion.

 Chapter 723 723 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_2

    ?Chapter 723: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_2 Chapter 723: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_2 Shen Ye was searching for cultivation techniques.


    A sudden bout of noise erupted nearby.


    He set down the jade slip and went to see, only to discover that in another jade slip room, several cultivators were sweeping the shelves clean.


    They were taking stacks of jade slips and shoving them directly into their storage bags.


    This caused dissatisfaction among many disciples.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°If you take them all, what do we learn?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Does the Sect know about this?¡±


    The crowd buzzed with questions.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± A law enforcement cultivator barked, ¡°This is an order from the Sect!¡±


    ¡°Why would such an order exist?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°These high-level cultivation techniques are to reward those who perform meritorious deeds on the frontline,¡± the law enforcement cultivator said coldly.


    Hearing that it was an order from the Sect, everyone was at a loss for words.


    Shen Ye also became anxious.


    ¡ªHe still hadn¡¯t found the jade slip for refining one¡¯s bloodline!


    Previously, he had asked the law enforcement cultivator at the Scripture Pavilion. With such a big place to manage, nearly all jade slips could be located, but they had never heard of this kind of jade slip.


    And now a large number of jade slips had been taken away.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu.¡±


    Shen Ye turned his head and saw that it was a Supreme Elder.


    ¡°I have seen the Elder,¡± he said hastily as he bowed in greeting.


    The Supreme Elder cleared his throat and said, ¡°By the Sect Leader¡¯s command, I have come to discuss a matter with you.¡±


    ¡°Please speak,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Supreme Elder waved his hand to cast a soundproof barrier before saying:


    ¡°Right now, there¡¯s a thorny individual in the Indefinite Layer performing stealth attacks on our people; you may be needed to get involved.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Ye pointed at himself.


    ¡ªYou¡¯ve got to be kidding!


    Heaven, earth, among countless exceptional talents in the three sects, why should a new disciple like me face this troublesome enemy?


    ¡°In the Indefinite Layer, everyone possesses strength at the Eightfold or Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, so you are not lacking,¡± said the Supreme Elder.


    ¡°With so many experts in the Sect, why me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of your own kind, you understand¡ªAnyway, it¡¯s still not clear why it would serve humans. If you go, maybe you can get to the bottom of this,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    Shen Ye was struck by a thought.


    The remnants of the king species had previously been left in the hands of Song Yinchen.


    Could it be¡­


    That made it even less possible to go. What if she suddenly called out ¡°Brother Shen Ye¡± upon seeing me? Wouldn¡¯t that give me away?


    ¡°No, Elder. I haven¡¯t even mastered the Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques, and I already have a mission. I don¡¯t want to go to the frontline,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This is an order from the Sect!¡± The Supreme Elder¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°I have always complied with the Sect¡¯s orders, even when the pill furnace was taken away without a word from me. Now you want to change my mission suddenly¡ªI can¡¯t accept that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Supreme Elder opened his mouth but was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Throughout history.


    Once a mission from the Sect was issued, which disciple dared to say ¡°I can¡¯t accept that¡±?


    ¡°Listen to my advice; you have ¡®disaster¡¯ as a keyword. As long as you infiltrate the enemy, you are sure to cause them great trouble¡ªthat would be a significant contribution,¡± the Elder said.


    ¡°I am not a disaster!¡± Shen Ye shouted in anger, ¡°That keyword refers to area of effect attacks, which could even harm our own people!¡±


    ¡°Be obedient. The Sect will not treat you unfairly,¡± the Supreme Elder persuaded.


    ¡°Treat unfairly? When have I ever treated the Sect unfairly?¡± Shen Ye said indifferently, ¡°If my mission must be changed and I have to deal with the enemy, then I will resign¡ªno, I will leave the Sect!¡±


    The Supreme Elder was taken aback.


    It was the first time he¡¯d heard of someone wanting to leave the Sect over this.


    You don¡¯t have to go that far!


    Before the Elder could speak, Shen Ye, hands on his hips and fuming, said:


    ¡°I made it clear when I entered the Sect that I was here to find a dao companion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since then? If it¡¯s not one thing, it¡¯s another. Is it because the payment isn¡¯t right? Or does the Sect think I must find a dao companion here at all costs?¡±


    Once again, the Elder was unable to respond.


    Indeed, the individual had stated from the beginning that he was here to find a dao companion.


    He had even presented a precious cultivation technique from his elders.


    Since joining the Sect, he had thrown around large amounts of money without a single word of complaint.


    ¡ªAnd now you want him to go to the frontline?


    To be an undercover operative?


    It seemed somewhat unjust.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± After speaking, the Supreme Elder disappeared with a flash.


    Shen Ye no longer looked for jade slips.


    To hell with this!


    If even the secret compartment of the pill furnace had been tampered with, what was the point of staying?


    He had already visited the relic site and could open the portal to visit again in the future.


    Now you¡¯re suspecting me, expecting me to toil like an ox or horse¡ª


    So I should leave? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, I¡¯ll go!


    Shen Ye left the Scripture Pavilion, and with a leap, he flew towards the Sect¡¯s gate.


    Elsewhere.


    Council Hall.


    The Sect Master Saint was already aware of what happened at the Scripture Pavilion.


    Before the Supreme Elder could return to the hall, the Saint gave a moment¡¯s thought and transmitted a message across space:


    ¡°Go to the gate, call him back. I will speak with him personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Supreme Elder vanished once more.


    The next second.


    He appeared in front of the gate and, seeing Shen Ye about to leave, called out in haste:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, the Sect Leader requests your presence.¡±


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks.


    ¡ªHe could not win in a fight; running in haste would only make him look guilty.


    A few minutes later.


    He stood in the Council Hall.


    The Sect Master Saint sat upon the high platform, with Supreme Elders to his left and right.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, why do you disobey the orders of the Sect?¡± the Saint asked.


    ¡°I have been following them¡ªsince joining the Sect, when have I not fulfilled my duties?¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you go to the frontline?¡± the Saint asked again.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, I can spend money and I can work hard, but I cannot sacrifice my life, as you know why I entered the Supreme Tao Palace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Saint was also somewhat troubled.


    On that very night, not only had Shen Ye mentioned searching for a dao companion, but he had also bribed the Saint himself.


    Having accepted his favor, the Saint really couldn¡¯t reprimand him now.


    ¡°The Sect currently needs a master of the king species to go to the frontline and complete a mission,¡± the Saint declared.

 Chapter 724 724 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_3

    ?Chapter 724: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_3 Chapter 724: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_3 ¡°Summon someone¡ª With so many cosmic worlds, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find a king species to help,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°King species are extremely rare, and they charge a high price every time they take action,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay whatever it costs, as long as I don¡¯t have to do this life-threatening task, money is no object!¡± Shen Ye said, emphasizing each word.


    ¡°Where do you get so many treasures from?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°From my family,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    ¡°Tu Fusheng is your elder, are you a member of the Tu Family?¡± Saintly Honor inquired further.


    ¡°Him?¡± Shen Ye sneered, ¡°To tell the truth, he is just a servant in my family, since when did he become an elder!¡±


    ...


    The crowd gasped in shock, but then they felt it made sense¡ª


    Saintly Honor had said, this young man was actually a genuine king species.


    Tu Fusheng, however, was human!


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Saintly Honor suddenly cut through the void and sent out a Communication Talisman.


    The talisman returned after a short while.


    ¡°Ha, I indeed serve the Nangong Family, of course, this Nangong title, is also their assumed name,¡± Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice came from the talisman.


    ¡ªThe Holy Warrior himself admitted it!


    Such a powerful individual was merely a servant of the other party¡¯s family?


    ¡°Old Tu, we haven¡¯t really crossed hands, when are you free to have a little fight with me?¡± Saintly Honor said.


    The Communication Talisman flew away.


    It came back again, with Tu Fusheng¡¯s reply:


    ¡°Anytime, right now is fine.¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Back in the day, Tu Fusheng was far weaker than him.


    And now he dares say ¡°anytime¡±?


    ¡°Shall I come to you now?¡± Saintly Honor asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to you instead.¡±


    When the fire talisman returned, the talisman carried a surge of murderous Strength fluctuations that blasted out of the great hall, spreading out towards the entire main peak.


    Cultivators who felt this aura were all terrified.


    The Supreme Elders looked at each other, wanting to speak but holding back.


    Shen Ye lowered his head, silent like a true junior.


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice reached him through the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°He¡¯s not really going to make me go over, is he?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye communicated through the voice transmission.


    ¡°You¡¯re that confident? I¡¯m actually a bit scared.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the entire Supreme Tao Palace is busy with the campaign against the Indefinite Layered Universe. If an earth-shattering battle were to break out within the Sect, and something went wrong, that would be unacceptable to them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­Then, let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Tu Fusheng replied.


    On the high platform.


    Saintly Honor pondered for a few moments, then dispelled Tu Fusheng¡¯s aura with a slap of the Communication Talisman before speaking:


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good position here, how about I come to you?¡±


    After saying that, he released the Communication Talisman.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Supreme Tao Palace now? How should I respond?¡± Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice came through the Dharma Aspect again.


    ¡°Give him an address to come find you,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for him,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bluff earlier, and now you must keep up a strong front, showing no sign of cowardice,¡± Shen Ye advised.


    Tu Fusheng spoke nervously, ¡°If we really start fighting, I might be killed.¡±


    ¡°There will be no issues¡ªif he really comes for you, just retreat into my Dharma Aspect, and I¡¯ll withdraw in time,¡± Shen Ye transmitted.


    ¡°How did it get to this point? Is it because I didn¡¯t keep helping?¡± Tu Fusheng asked somewhat guiltily.


    ¡ªDespite the contract, he hadn¡¯t been much involved with the affairs of Supreme Tao Palace. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now he was even unsure of what was happening.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Shen Ye began with a cold laugh, ¡°If every power that showed goodwill towards Supreme Tao Palace was targeted like this, then it¡¯s his own problem.¡±


    Saintly Honor was too suspicious.


    How pointless.


    ¡°Tell him to come over for the fight, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll actually come,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, if he comes, remember to take me away,¡± Tu Fusheng agreed cheerfully.


    ¡°No problem,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    Tu Fusheng silently nodded.


    In fact, this was the very reason he loyally followed Shen Ye.


    A Summoning Contract, an exclusive Dharma Aspect, special clauses¡ª


    Together, they could truly pull him out of danger and escape with his life!


    In the void.


    The Communication Talisman flew back and landed in Saintly Honor¡¯s hand, emitting a voice:


    ¡°Sure! Come on over, I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the Storm Ore Planet in the one hundred third layer of the universe.¡±


    Tu Fusheng responded briskly.


    Hearing this, Saintly Honor felt somewhat uninterested for a moment.


    Back then, Tu Fusheng lacked strength, and when he last visited the Sect, he had also seen him.


    His strength indeed had improved, but it was still far inferior to his own.


    Yet.


    He dared to accept his challenge.


    ¡ªHe must have a reliable support.


    It seemed that Tu Fusheng truly had found a powerful backer.


    So¡ª


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze fell back on Shen Ye.


    To have Tu Fusheng willingly serve as a servant¡­


    And to be so wealthy.


    Such a wealthy young fellow must have a source of wealth.


    Besides, if he was this wealthy but had no formidable background, he would have been devoured long ago.


    Saintly Honor understood the whole situation.


    However, to validate his judgment, he still needed to find an opportunity to fight with Tu Fusheng.


    That was for later.


    For now¡ª


    Busy every day with Sect business and still finding time to probe offspring of cosmic families.


    When simply sitting back and counting money would suffice.


    Why bother!


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with the Sect business every day, I have no time to spar with you¡ªlet¡¯s talk some other time,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    He released the Communication Talisman.


    The void closed.


    He looked towards Shen Ye.


    Actually, he could continue to inquire about the family behind Shen Ye.


    But after that bit of unpleasantness, if Shen Ye called his family and found out he was being bullied in the Sect, it would surely leave a bad impression.

 Chapter 725 725 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_4

    ?Chapter 725: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_4 Chapter 725: Chapter 389 Primordial Formless Supreme Devil_4 The timing was also not right.


    Shen Ye had to focus on resolving Yun Ni¡¯s issue; other matters should be postponed.


    ¡ª So, it meant waiting for an appropriate opportunity to deal with the family behind the other party.


    ¡°Forget it, this time the Sect¡¯s arrangement was not proper, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Saintly Honor said in a warm voice, ¡°Go to the Scripture Pavilion to look at your books.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Saintly Honor.¡± Shen Ye bowed and turned to leave the Council Hall.


    ¡ª The struggle was successful, no need to toil like a beast of burden!


    Humming a tune, Shen Ye returned to the Scripture Pavilion and began searching for the Cultivation Technique that could purify his bloodline.


    ...


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to find some diversion,¡± said Tu Fusheng.


    ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯ve worked hard lately. I¡¯ve left some money in the Dharma Aspect, take it if you need,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What?¡± Tu Fusheng was astonished.


    He simply activated the contract, allowing Shen Ye to place him into the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    There, piled high, were high-quality cultivation-side gemstones, Immortal Jade, and rare metals, dazzling to the eyes.


    Tu Fusheng squatted in front of the treasures, picked up a few items, and his expression gradually became solemn.


    ¡°Big brother, do you know the value of these things?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m clear on the value of the Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow; the others seem valuable as well,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Some of these metals and gemstones haven¡¯t appeared on the market for a long time. You¡¯ll cause a sensation if you take them out¡ªif you don¡¯t want fame, definitely don¡¯t bring them out,¡± Tu Fusheng advised.


    Shen Ye was shocked and quickly asked,


    ¡°Are they that valuable?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡ªeven in ancient times, this was an unimaginable fortune,¡± Tu Fusheng said with emotion.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t say anything.


    Such objects, there were several mountains worth in Elder Wang¡¯s storage bag.


    Wait.


    Why did Elder Wang have so many treasures?


    ¡­Something was strange.


    But there was no way to verify it now, he could only be cautious and see if there would be an opportunity later¡ª


    Wait.


    He stepped back to the entrance and directly asked the Law Enforcement Cultivator,


    ¡°Senior brother, do we have jade slips here pertaining to the historical knowledge of various universes?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator pointed towards a wall: ¡°They¡¯re all hanging there, find them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡±


    Shen Ye strode over, just about to release his spiritual sense, but then his heart stirred.


    Something was changing in his Dharma Aspect.


    He withdrew his spiritual sense and instead delved into the Void Dharma Realm, observing his own Dharma Aspect.


    On the stele, millions of colorful auspicious lights were gradually retracting, entering the interior of the stele.


    Heaven-reaching Power!


    After he had completed the task of the Heaven-connecting Path last time, the stele was bathed in the power of Heaven-reaching Power, beginning to nurture something.


    Could it be succeeding now?


    Wait¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly remembered something and his eyes scoured the area.


    Where was the Heart Demon?


    His own living Heart Demon, how could it have disappeared?


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened, his gaze searched everywhere within the Dharma Aspect but couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Heart Demon.


    ¡°Have you seen the Heart Demon?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Big Skeleton was not there.


    The Four Kings and the Earth Demon Beast together pointed at the stele.


    ¡­ It went into the stele?


    Damn it.


    Caught up with dealing with the Saintly Honor, he had neglected the situation inside the Dharma Aspect.


    What exactly was happening?


    Suddenly.


    Lines of faintly glowing tiny characters stealthily emerged:


    ¡°Incubation complete.¡±


    ¡°Utilizing the ¡®Supreme Detachment Feather Transformation Ascension Technique¡¯ to stimulate the Heaven-reaching Power, within the Immortal Country Dharma Body the Heart Demon is nurtured into a secret force manifesting:¡±


    ¡°The Primordial Formless Supreme Devil.¡±


    ¡°Description: This Heavenly Demon possesses all your traits, another body of yours, yet its strength is only one-tenth of yours.¡±


    ¡°This Heavenly Demon possesses the original source power of the Dharma Realm before the universe was born:¡±


    ¡°Formless Primordial.¡±


    ¡°Description: Every existence and force born in the universe is unable to detect the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The Heaven-Connecting Law Master makes its first appearance.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was nearly leaping out.


    Undetectable?


    Could it be true!


    He pretended to look up at the jade slips on the wall, then suddenly his mind stirred.


    Within the Dharma Aspect.


    The stele suddenly cracked open.


    Another Shen Ye came out, walked straight out of the Dharma Aspect, and landed in the Scripture Pavilion.


    ¡ª The Primordial Formless Supreme Devil!


    The two stood side by side.


    Shen Ye tensed, his gaze flitting back and forth, observing the reactions of the surroundings.


    Cultivators were coming and going, occasionally someone greeted him, but they completely ignored the other ¡°Shen Ye¡± at his side.


    ¡­ Really invisible?


    Then, the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace? Could this Dharma Aspect detect the Primordial Formless Heavenly Demon?


    Shen Ye waited for a while. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The flames on the ground showed no fluctuations or changes.


    But he was still not reassured¡ª


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Shen Ye silently commanded in his mind.


    With this command, the Primordial Formless Fiend leaped up, leaving the Scripture Pavilion, flew to the main peak, and entered the Council Hall.


    Shen Ye could hear the Saintly Honor instructing from the high platform:


    ¡°Set up more reasons to collect money, don¡¯t arrange difficult tasks for him.¡±


    ¡°If he wants to find a Dao companion, let him search.¡±


    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, don¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the elders replied in unison.


    From the Saintly Honor to the Supreme Elders, none detected the presence of the Primordial Formless Fiend.

 Chapter 726 726 390 Truth and Struggle

    ?Chapter 726: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle! Chapter 726: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle! Scripture Pavilion.


    Shen Ye stood before a wall, his eyes slightly closed.


    It seemed as though he was using his divine senses to inspect the various jade slips on the wall.


    ¡ªEach jade slip had its own ban, and before they were borrowed, cultivators could only see an extremely limited part of their content.


    Thus, most cultivators would choose a wall, release their divine senses, and slowly examine the summaries within each jade slip.


    Among the crowd,


    Shen Ye stood with his head lowered, inconspicuous.


    Elsewhere,


    Council Hall.


    ...


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stood behind a pillar, silently listening to the dialogue between the Sect Master Saint and the various Supreme Elders.


    The matter concerning Nangong Wantu had been settled.


    The Sect Master Saint immediately moved to another topic,


    ¡°What progress is there at the front line?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s problematic, that Death Planet is a dual world; the people of their inner world have sensed the changes in the outer world and begun helping the outsiders fight against us,¡± said a Supreme Elder.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t many people looking for the Heavenly Technique in the inner world before?¡± the Sect Master Saint asked.


    ¡°Now there are far fewer ¡ª rumors say Yun Ni died there, and many don¡¯t have the courage anymore,¡± the Supreme Elder said.


    A silence fell over the great hall.


    While the Saintly Honor pondered, the elders tactfully remained silent.


    After a good while,


    the voice of the Saintly Honor finally resounded again:


    ¡°This is troublesome, my true body is still battling for the ownership of the Black King, and I cannot intervene personally.¡±


    ¡°The ownership of the Black King is more important, Saintly Honor, it doesn¡¯t matter much if you don¡¯t go to the battlefield,¡± a Supreme Elder said.


    The Saintly Honor said, ¡°But the matter regarding Yun Ni absolutely cannot be overlooked ¡ª even if she truly has died, we must find her personal storage bag!¡±


    The elders exchanged glances.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, what exactly are you looking for?¡±


    A Supreme Elder tentatively said, ¡°If we have a specific target ¡ª even if it¡¯s just the name or appearance, our search would be much more efficient.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± another elder chimed in immediately, ¡°if you think it¡¯s a secret that shouldn¡¯t be shared, we won¡¯t inquire further.¡±


    The Saintly Honor slightly hesitated, then pinched a Spell Seal with his hand.


    Streams of light radiated from his hand, forming a continuously shifting barrier that enveloped the entire great hall.


    ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no use in hiding it anymore; better to let you all be aware of this matter.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is better than searching for a needle in a haystack.¡±


    The Saintly Honor stood up from the high throne, hands behind his back, and slowly descended the steps.


    He spoke with a reminiscent expression:


    ¡°You all think Yun Ni was one of us, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Saintly Honor, she is undeniably a unique celestial breed; it was validated before,¡± a Supreme Elder stated.


    Perhaps because the entire hall was shielded by the Saintly Honor¡¯s barrier, the behavior and gestures of the elders began to change.


    Suddenly,


    one elder sprouted two fleshy columns from his back, with vertical pupils opening on top.


    Another elder¡¯s skin turned into ink-green scale armor, with tenuous wisps of green vapor emerging and forming an insect-like figure mid-air.


    The Sect Master¡¯s physique became enormous, his mouth bristling with sharp fangs, his hands splitting into many long appendages.


    ¡°No, I discovered her secret, she is not a unique celestial breed.¡±


    The Sect Master¡¯s tone became increasingly strange:


    ¡°Unique celestial breeds feed on planets about to be destroyed, possessing explosive strength capable of shattering heavens and obliterating earth, so we easily believed her considering the destructive nature of her strength.¡±


    ¡°I even held her in high esteem, allowing her to study Penglai¡¯s Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    The elders erupted in fury upon hearing this truth.


    ¡°Is she not?¡±


    ¡°So she impersonated the powerful unique celestial breed ¡ª damn it!¡±


    ¡°But how could she have achieved this? Who exactly is she?¡±


    The voice of the Saintly Honor thundered through the hall, overpowering the voices of the elders:


    ¡°I know it¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°After all, how could an ordinary creature fool our eyes?¡±


    ¡°Besides, the power of a unique celestial breed cannot be faked; nobody can falsify the nature of that power.¡±


    ¡°¡ªUnless she truly could control the power of a unique celestial breed and not be destroyed by that power.¡±


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s tone became chilling and somber:


    ¡°There is only one truth¡ª¡±


    ¡°She must be a higher-level Cosmic Demon Master than a unique celestial breed.¡±


    This statement stunned the elders.


    Silence filled the great hall.


    For a while,


    one elder finally spoke in astonishment:


    ¡°Such a demon master died in the Indefinite Layer? What kind of power could possibly kill her?¡±


    The Saintly Honor appeared somewhat perplexed, and said: S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Such a high-level demon should have countless ways to escape; normally, she definitely wouldn¡¯t die.¡±


    The elders began to reminisce.


    Shen Ye also fell into memories.


    Indeed.


    Yun Ni had countless methods.


    But she had one fatal flaw.


    ¡ªShe liked to gamble.


    Was gambling ever a good thing?


    It led to complete ruin!


    Another Supreme Elder suddenly spoke:


    ¡°She was so powerful, yet she always avoided you before she disappeared, Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I can awaken those demon masters sleeping in the Demon Abyss at any time; she stole something and felt guilty upon seeing me, of course she¡¯d want to run away quickly.¡±


    The Saintly Honor continued:


    ¡°In fact, after leaving a Heart Demon to impersonate her true self, her true self disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did she steal?¡± an elder asked.


    The Saintly Honor waved his hand.


    The void opened.


    An ancient and time-worn Alchemy Furnace suspended mid-air then rapidly fell, standing tall in a corner of the great hall.

 Chapter 727 727 390 The Truth and the Struggle_2

    ?Chapter 727: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_2 Chapter 727: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_2 ¡°This is the Nine Palaces Bagua Dan Furnace from Penglai Immortal Mountain back in the day.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I targeted Nangong Wantu because that fool always wants the best of everything, and then he became involved with this furnace.¡±


    Saintly Honor looked around and saw the elders showing puzzled expressions, so he continued,


    ¡°This furnace is a peak creation of ancient times, indestructible.¡±


    ¡°There is a secret compartment on the furnace that cannot be opened.¡±


    ¡°Only with the treasure key of Penglai Mountain, the ¡®Formation-Breaking Holy Staff,¡¯ can this compartment be opened to retrieve what¡¯s inside!¡±


    The elders then understood.


    ¡°Did Yun Ni take away the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff?¡± one elder asked.


    ...


    ¡°Exactly, and to my fury, just when I finally found the staff, she stole it in the blink of an eye¡ªand she died in the Indefinite Layered Universe!¡± Saintly Honor gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    The mood among them grew solemn.


    ¡ªTo think it was such a crucial matter!


    They exchanged glances, stood up, and paid their respects,


    ¡°Saintly Honor, calm your anger. We shall head to the Indefinite Layered Universe immediately to find a way to retrieve the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°Your meaning is¡ª?¡± The elders were puzzled.


    ¡°Based on the intelligence continuously being fed back, I feel there might be some mysterious workings within the Indefinite Layered Universe. Instead of you continuing to probe, I might as well make the trip myself.¡±


    Saintly Honor suddenly turned and walked back to the high platform, gazing at everyone.


    ¡°My Heart Demon body will remain here, monitoring some cats and dogs daily, rather than going to the Indefinite Layered Universe!¡±


    ¡°With the power of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, no piece of intelligence can escape my eyes!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou all stay here to guard our sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Saintly Honor,¡± the elders responded in unison.


    Saintly Honor nodded, his physique shook with vigor, and he shot up into the sky, disappearing in an instant.


    The elders gathered to discuss various affairs, then they prepared to depart.


    ¡°How should we deal with this furnace?¡±


    An elder suddenly asked.


    ¡°Saintly Honor didn¡¯t say when he left,¡± another elder replied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it here until Saintly Honor returns.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    The elders dispersed.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon waited a while, seeing no other activity, and planned to return.


    Yet Shen Ye had a sudden thought.


    ¡ªThe Void Flame gradually vanished from the ground around him.


    This indicated that the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace had left the Taoist Palace and accompanied Saintly Honor to the Indefinite Layered Universe.


    What a great opportunity¡ª


    Shen Ye made the Formless Heavenly Demon walk up to the furnace.


    There was no one around.


    Not only had Saintly Honor left, but the elders had departed as well.


    The perfect moment to retrieve the content of that secret compartment!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon circled the furnace, located the secret compartment, and was about to act when it suddenly stopped.


    ¡ªThere¡¯s no one here!


    Not even a Law Enforcement Cultivator!


    Could it be a trap?


    Saintly Honor was an extremely suspicious person; what if this furnace was deliberately left behind¡ª


    After a brief hesitation, Shen Ye made up his mind rather than backing down.


    Damn it!


    Watching and testing over and over!


    You can¡¯t detect my Formless Heavenly Demon; if this is a trap, I might as well jump right into it!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon extended its hands¡ª


    One hand aimed at the secret compartment on the furnace, the other hand pressed into the void.


    Deep breath.


    One,


    Two,


    Three!


    Suddenly, a door appeared on the furnace, and the Formless Heavenly Demon reached in to grab something, then, moving its entire body, crashed into the void that the other hand was pressing.


    The door on the furnace vanished.


    But another door appeared elsewhere.


    It crashed through this new door and disappeared instantly.


    The door also vanished.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye!


    In the Scripture Pavilion.


    A row of glowing small characters appeared in front of Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The Primordial Formless Fiend has all your abilities.¡±


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon opened a Gate of Heaven in front of the secret compartment, bypassing all obstructing barriers, and retrieved the content within.¡±


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon dissolved the Gate of Heaven in front of the secret compartment.¡±


    ¡°It opened a new Gate of Heaven with its other hand and entered, crossing directly into your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Success!


    There was no need for the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff; the Gate of Heaven directly allowed for the retrieval of the items inside.


    Shen Ye kept his cool, having the Formless Heavenly Demon place the jade slip from the secret compartment into his Dharma Aspect before reappearing before him.


    ¡°Go back to the Council Hall and see if there¡¯s any situation,¡± he murmured to himself.


    With a flash, the Formless Heavenly Demon soared into the sky.


    In a moment.


    It returned to the front of the Council Hall.


    As the Formless Heavenly Demon observed the scene inside the hall, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but curse silently.


    He saw Saintly Honor crouched on the furnace, his face a mix of puzzlement and wariness, his hands continuously forming techniques, releasing various Dao Techniques to probe his surroundings.


    Damn thief!


    You really came back!


    No matter how many schemes or traps you set¡ª


    You cannot see the Formless Heavenly Demon!


    Shen Ye let out a quiet breath.


    What made the whole operation seamless was actually the secret compartment on the furnace.


    It remained undamaged on the surface.


    None of the various bans added to the furnace had been triggered either.


    In other words¡ª


    No one discovered what I took from inside!


    ¡°Strange¡­ there seemed to be traces of energy movement just now¡­¡±


    Saintly Honor muttered to himself.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stood outside the hall, coldly watching Saintly Honor.


    Opening the Gate of Heaven to take the item from the secret compartment caused a bit of commotion.


    Other than that, Saintly Honor actually couldn¡¯t detect anything.


    Shen Ye willed the thought.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon then turned away and swiftly left the main peak to fly back to the Scripture Pavilion.


    Indeed¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon wouldn¡¯t be discovered.


    But who knows what that paranoid Saintly Honor might do?


    Now that the item was acquired successfully and the secret compartment remained intact, there was no need to take further risks.


    ¡ªFrom this point on, I¡¯m out of the game!


    Saintly Honor, no matter how much you probe, deliberate, or set traps, I don¡¯t care anymore.

 Chapter 728 728 390 The Truth and the Struggle_3

    ?Chapter 728: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_3 Chapter 728: Chapter 390: The Truth and the Struggle!_3 I just stayed inside the Sect, minding my own business.


    In doing so, what more could you find?


    As for the Pill Furnace¡ª


    if you give it back to me, I¡¯ll take it.


    After all, I¡¯ve rented it for several months!


    ¡ªYou can¡¯t just never give it back to me.


    Besides,


    you can¡¯t find the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff anyway.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart was at ease.


    ...


    Suddenly,


    from beyond the Scripture Pavilion, a rumble came from the distant mountains.


    The Cultivators reacted extremely quickly, immediately flying out to look towards the main peak.


    They saw the Council Hall of the main peak struck by an immensely powerful Technique, reducing the entire hall to flat ground.


    The Sect Master Saint stood in the air, his expression icy, carefully observing every movement within the entire Sect.


    The Void Flame spread across all the mountains once more, beginning to monitor everything.


    Any anomaly in the rustling leaves and grass would be immediately detected!


    Shen Ye moved with the crowd.


    When others cried out in shock, he cried out along with them.


    When others were panicked and at a loss, he gripped his storage bag tightly, stepped back a few paces, and leaned against the wall, warily observing the expressions of the surrounding Cultivators.


    ¡ªA rich man instinctively protects his little wealth.


    No problem!


    Up in the sky, the Sect Master Saint looked around for a long while, finding nothing.


    He finally spoke,


    ¡°Elders and Disciples of various peaks, there¡¯s no need to panic.¡±


    ¡°I was merely refining a new Technique, and it went out of control for a moment.¡±


    Everyone, upon hearing the Sect Master Saint say this and seeing no other disturbances on the main peak, slowly relaxed.


    So it was just a Technique gone out of control.


    Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    Shen Ye also slowly exhaled, letting go of his worries.


    ¡ªThe Formless Heavenly Demon may go undetected, but it would still die if it encountered a Technique attack!


    Retrieving it in time was the right move!


    The Sect Master Saint shouted in the air,


    ¡°Disperse now, don¡¯t crowd around the affairs of the main peak!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Voices of the Elders and Disciples echoed from the various peaks.


    Shen Ye echoed the crowd as well.


    When others turned back towards the Scripture Pavilion, he followed the crowd.


    After all, don¡¯t stand out. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThis time, he was truly not in a hurry.


    He completely relaxed, strolled leisurely, and began to slowly read the jade slips around him.


    These jade slips were about some of the most famous historical events in the universe.


    Unlike jade slips about Cultivation Techniques, these knowledge-based jade slips that wouldn¡¯t enhance one¡¯s strength had no bans on them and could be read freely.


    Shen Ye read these things leisurely,


    ¡ªnot eager to check the jade slip that came from the secret compartment in the Dharma Aspect.


    A while later,


    person-shaped Skeletons holding weapons, emerged from the ground where the Void Flame was and began patrolling everywhere.


    Shen Ye turned a blind eye,


    demonstrating an attitude of ¡°you¡¯re in a hurry, but I¡¯m not¡±!


    A few hours later,


    he finally came across a record about Penglai of the Immortal Country.


    Elder Wang¡ª


    there was no historical event about Elder Wang!


    In fact, the hundred years of historical records before the destruction of Penglai Immortal Mountain were a blank.


    If¡­


    I really want to look into why Elder Wang was so wealthy, I need to visit the ruins again.


    Maybe the half-statue there knows what happened back then.


    After all, it was alive.


    It survived from that era.


    But now it¡¯s truly inconvenient to go.


    The entire Sect was under the surveillance of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    If it found out I wasn¡¯t in the Sect¡ª


    Then I¡¯d be exposed.


    As Shen Ye hesitated, a flash of Aurora suddenly crossed his mind.


    That¡¯s right.


    I can¡¯t go.


    ¡ªBut the Primordial Formless Fiend can go!


    And it cannot be detected!


    No sooner said than done.


    Within the Immortal Country Dharma Body, the Formless Heavenly Demon opened a Gate of Heaven, stepped through it, and arrived at the ruins.


    The half-statue stood motionless in the square.


    Huh?


    Why doesn¡¯t it react to my presence?


    ¡­It couldn¡¯t detect me.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon pondered briefly and formed Spell Seals with its hands.


    Suddenly, several streams of Technique light gathered, forming a row of luminous small characters in mid-air:


    ¡°I want to ask you a few questions.¡±


    As soon as the characters appeared, the half-statue began to move instantly.


    It panicked, rushed toward the distance, and while running, kept shouting,


    ¡°Ghost! There¡¯s a ghost!!!¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon: ¡°¡­¡±


    No.


    What does a statue have to fear from ghosts!


    Shen Ye, controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon, caught up and found the half-statue in a patch of grass.


    He thought for a moment, and once more controlled the luminescent characters to form,


    ¡°If you can answer my questions, I will take you to the third layer of Penglai Sacred Traces.¡±


    The half-statue finally mustered up the courage and said shivering,


    ¡°Ghost brother, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± A new row of characters appeared.


    ¡°Then ask away.¡±


    ¡°Before the destruction of Penglai Immortal Mountain, there was an Elder who died in the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall, who was he?¡±


    ¡°Elder Wang Jiangshan.¡±


    ¡°What aspect of the Sect¡¯s affairs was he in charge of?¡±


    ¡°Sect¡¯s resource allocation.¡±


    Having said this, the half-statue muttered softly, ¡°Once he died, all kinds of Sect¡¯s accumulated resources disappeared, I suspect those Demons had already set their sights on him and then killed him to take the treasures.¡±


    Inside the Scripture Pavilion.


    Shen Ye unconsciously touched his forehead.


    ¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to!


    At that time, I used ¡°Master Wei¡± and ¡°Good Brother¡± as keywords, merely to help Xiao Mengyu defeat her enemy.


    ¡°Master Wei¡± caused Elder Wang to make a mistake in battle and drop treasures upon his death.


    ¡°Good Brother¡± then picked up Elder Wang¡¯s storage bag.


    So¡ª


    All the Sect¡¯s treasures of Penglai Immortal Mountain ended up in my hands?


    Shen Ye quietly sighed.


    Well, better that I took them than leaving them for the Demons that destroyed Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    In the ruins, another row of characters appeared:


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the third floor of the ruins.¡±


    The half-statue immediately leapt up.


    It quickly ascended to the second floor of the ruins, stood on the broken staircase, and buzzed,

 Chapter 729 729 390 Truth and Struggle_4

    ?Chapter 729: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle!_4 Chapter 729: Chapter 390: Truth and Struggle!_4 ¡°Look, this is the way to the third layer, but unfortunately, the other half of the Sacred Relic has long been lost.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stepped forward and pressed its hand into the void.


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Gate of Heaven reemerged.


    The gate opened.


    A staircase extending upwards appeared on the other side.


    The half-statue was about to take a step when it suddenly exclaimed:


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ...


    The Formless Heavenly Demon emitted a glow, transforming into a line of glowing text: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know who you are, but I know what you have¡ª¡±


    The half-statue continued excitedly:


    ¡°Over tens of thousands of years, in the Immortal Country, only a handful of people have attained ¡®Connecting¡¯, and among these few, only one or two have mastered ¡®Heaven¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡®Connecting¡¯ allows your strongest ability to gain the attribute of ¡®space-time continuity¡¯;¡±


    ¡°¡®Heaven¡¯ enables you to transform the Heart Demon into a Formless Heavenly Demon on the basis of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou are one of our own!¡±


    Shen Ye was somewhat surprised.


    The half-statue knew quite a lot.


    ¡°Can you help me with anything?¡± Shen Ye made the Formless Heavenly Demon write the question in glowing text.


    ¡°Of course! I will guide you through the entire trial of the Sacred Relic, which will help you grow stronger step by step.¡±


    The half-statue announced excitedly.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized a problem.


    During the initial trial, he had enhanced his Strength by the First Layer of the Law Domain.


    But now it was the Formless Heavenly Demon participating in the trial.


    Success in the trial wouldn¡¯t enhance his own Strength but would only increase the strength of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, the half-statue hummed:


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will first take your Formless Heavenly Demon through the trial, so you will have an idea.¡±


    ¡°Next time you come in person, it will be even easier for you to pass.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon wrote a single word:


    ¡°Good.¡±


    It followed the half-statue back to the plaza.


    ¡ªSince Shen Ye wasn¡¯t personally taking part in the trial, the Formless Heavenly Demon, as a newcomer, had to start from the first trial.


    ¡°The trial of the first layer, in the absence of other Penglai disciples, I will summon an Ancient Divine Beast, its name is Calamity Fight.¡±


    ¡°Its Strength is somewhat suppressed.¡±


    ¡°You must overcome it.¡±


    The half-statue spoke and triggered the first trial.


    The void opened.


    A beast as tall as three men dropped down.


    It was a black-maned dog, its body enwreathed with blazing fire.


    Upon its arrival, it first scanned the surroundings warily, then fell into a puzzled stupor.


    Where was the enemy?


    ¡ªThe Formless Heavenly Demon was undetectable.


    Calamity Fight ran back and forth across the plaza, but could never find the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    However, Shen Ye also encountered a dilemma.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon only had a third of his own Strength!


    How was he supposed to fight?


    He pondered for a few moments, then a plan formed in his mind.


    In an instant.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon silently practiced the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and its Spiritual Power began to stir.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A faint golden brilliance circulated endlessly around the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Flame Spirit Divine Light!


    This was refined Spiritual Power, which could triple the power of all its attacks.


    With this in place.


    The attack level of the Formless Heavenly Demon was now on par with Shen Ye.


    The Heavenly Demon faced Calamity Fight and walked over.


    The beast named Calamity Fight remained oblivious, still wandering around, vigilant of every movement on the plaza.


    The Heavenly Demon ran alongside it, casually pulling out the Spring Rain Blade, and silently channeled all its Spiritual Power¡ª


    A flash of cold light!


    Calamity Fight let out a thunderous roar, its chest soaked with blood and badly wounded.


    In that instant.


    It erupted in ferocity and no longer cared where its enemy was, immediately releasing a powerful wide-area Flame Technique.


    Would Shen Ye let it have its way? S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon, holding the Spring Rain Blade high without expression, and uttered softly:


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    The pale golden label ¡°Group Favorite¡± activated!


    ¡°Whenever an entity targets you, by merely chanting your exclusive Spell, their anger/kill intent/malice will dissipate like smoke and clouds, leaving them unable to trouble you for at least five minutes.¡±


    Calamity Fight¡¯s anger vanished instantly.


    It lay down on the ground calmly and serenely, lowering its head to look at the blood on its chest, too bewildered to know what to do next.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s hand, holding the Spring Rain Blade, slashed down with full force!


    Blood splattered!


    Calamity Fight roared, ready to strike¡ª


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    Calamity Fight immediately stopped, its demeanor serene and tranquil, its confused eyes staring into the void, looking even somewhat adorable.


    The blade fell again¡ª


    Blood sprayed!


    Calamity Fight burned with anger, its mouth full of sharp teeth revealed, ready to breathe fire.


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡±


    The Heavenly Demon said it lightly.


    Calamity Fight closed its mouth, becoming cute again.


    The final slash!


    The half-statue¡¯s voice overpowered Calamity Fight¡¯s screams:


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°You have passed the first layer of the trial!¡±

 Chapter 730 730 391 Cutting Off Someones Livelihood is Like Killing T

    ?Chapter 730: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents Chapter 730: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents In the ruins,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon began to rest.


    Like Shen Ye, it had also obtained a chance to upgrade its ¡°Lazi¡± Attribute, and then, its strength in the Dharma Realm increased by one layer.


    The strength of the Formless Heavenly Demon was one-third of Shen Ye¡¯s.


    Thus, as it upgraded, it also caused Shen Ye¡¯s attributes to start rising.


    ¡ªAll Attributes increased by 10 points.


    This was indeed a good harvest!


    ¡°Are we continuing the challenge in an hour, or leave for now and come back another time?¡±


    ...


    the half-statue asked.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    The ¡°Group Pet¡± could be used three times a day.


    For the Formless Heavenly Demon, today¡¯s quota of ¡°Ying Ying Ying¡± was already used up.


    But¡ª


    after all, the battle was still operated by himself.


    If there was no ¡°Ying Ying Ying,¡± could he not complete the trial?


    That couldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°The only problem is, why don¡¯t I have various options¡ª¡±


    ¡°I remember the trials having many choices.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon typed out a line of glowing small characters.


    Seeing this, the half-statue replied:


    ¡°Because I absolutely cannot sense your presence, I can¡¯t judge anything about you, I can only arrange the most basic trial.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also an advantage¡ª¡±


    ¡°Simple!¡±


    ¡°You just need to fight and win.¡±


    Shen Ye accepted this explanation.


    Let the Formless Heavenly Demon rest for a while longer, then continue the challenge! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was much faster than slowly cultivating through meditation!


    Inside the Scripture Pavilion,


    Shen Ye shifted his attention and looked to his side.


    A cultivator was walking towards him.


    It was Dao Zhengyi.


    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Shen Ye gave a formal greeting.


    ¡°Your name has been added to each mission team. Currently, most of the tasks are almost complete, and your Points have reached five,¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    Shen Ye was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, ¡°How many Spirit Stones in total? Please tell me the amount, Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°Including my service fee, a total of eight thousand seven hundred and fifty Spirit Stones,¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    ¡°Thank you so much for your great help, Senior Brother, here I¡¯ve rounded up the total, please accept it.¡±


    Shen Ye handed over a storage bag.


    Inside were nine thousand Spirit Stones.


    Dao Zhengyi took the storage bag and scanned it with his spiritual sense. A faint smile appeared on his normally indifferent face:


    ¡°Junior Brother, you are too polite.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Senior Brother has been so generous, I naturally had to reciprocate,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Is there anything else that you need manpower for?¡±


    Dao Zhengyi asked.


    Shen Ye considered briefly.


    At this moment,


    He had enough Points.


    Now, he only needed to find that bloodline purification Cultivation Technique!


    Cultivation Technique¡­


    Even the Law Enforcement Cultivator of the Scripture Pavilion didn¡¯t know where that technique was.


    ¡°Senior Brother, there is something.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Dao Zhengyi asked.


    ¡°I am looking for a Cultivation Technique jade slip, but there are too many here. The Law Enforcement Cultivator also said they haven¡¯t seen that kind of technique,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I know some senior brothers who used to help out in the Scripture Pavilion; perhaps they could find it,¡± Dao Zhengyi said.


    As the two talked, two Skeleton Demon Monsters suddenly stepped out from the Void Flame.


    The monsters stood quietly beside them, listening to the conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a technique concerning bloodlines,¡± said Shen Ye, as if no one else was present, ¡°It¡¯s said that the technique can purify bloodlines.¡±


    ¡°Purify bloodlines¡­ Good, I¡¯ll remember that and arrange for people to look for it right away. As for this time¡¯s service fee¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, just name the price.¡±


    ¡°That depends on how easy it is to find. If it¡¯s found quickly, I won¡¯t overcharge.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m much obliged to you, Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°Sure, wait for my news.¡±


    Dao Zhengyi slightly bowed and hurried off to arrange matters.


    Shen Ye relaxed.


    Now that someone was specifically handling this, there was no need to waste time here.


    He stepped towards the exit of the Scripture Pavilion.


    The two demon monsters silently melted back into the Void Flame and disappeared.


    ¡ªThe entire situation was being monitored by the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, meaning the Sect Master Saint already knew about it.


    But so what?


    I, Nangong Wantu, am a cosmic monster, now seeking a bloodline purification technique¡ªisn¡¯t that a perfectly honorable endeavor?


    Might as well let the Saintly Honor know the whole story!


    Shen Ye flew back to his cave dwelling, took off his robe, stretched lazily, and lay down on the bed.


    ¡ªI¡¯ve really been fatigued these past days, I would love to sleep properly.


    The trials of the Formless Heavenly Demon¡­


    Forget it.


    The world is vast, but sleep is paramount.


    I¡¯ve been so drained these days, almost dying from exhaustion, still thinking of leveling up an alt account?


    Sleep!


    Shen Ye wrapped himself in the quilt, and no sooner had his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Even under the surveillance of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace, he simply didn¡¯t care.


    Only the Formless Heavenly Demon was summoned back, quietly guarding by the side.


    Time slowly passed.


    This sleep lasted until the evening.


    Shen Ye woke up, dazed for a moment before recalling where he was.


    ¡°This sleep was truly comfortable¡­¡±


    He sat up in bed, instinctively glancing around the room.


    The flames were silent.


    Two Soul Demons stood in the Void Flame, one on each side, guarding the door.


    Their stares fixedly on Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Shen Ye got out of bed, dressed, went out, and opened the door.


    Chu Manshu stood outside, smiling:


    ¡°Junior Brother, why do you look like you just woke up?¡±


    Shen Ye also smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy refining pills for a few days, and just had a nap today when Senior Sister found me.¡±


    ¡°The last time you gave me the Heavenly Immortal Tower Token, I¡¯ve been thinking and felt I should also prepare a gift in return,¡± Chu Manshu said.


    ¡°Senior Sister is too polite, I should have apologized for that matter, you needn¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at Chu Manshu, his gaze inadvertently falling behind her.

 Chapter 731 731 391 Cutting Off Someones Livelihood is Like Killing T

    ?Chapter 731: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_2 Chapter 731: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_2 ¡ª¡ªTwo Soul Demons were following her.


    Not only that.


    On the forest path in the distance where several disciples were discussing spiritual cultivation, Soul Demons stood behind them as well.


    Sect Master Saint¡­


    You really suffer from severe paranoia!


    ¡°Have you found a suitable companion yet?¡± Chu Manshu asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ...


    ¡± ¡ª¡ª Well, this is a little token of my appreciation, I hope you won¡¯t decline it.¡±


    Chu Manshu slapped her storage bag, took out a talisman, and presented it to Shen Ye with both hands.


    ¡°Sister is too polite, this is ¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°Two quarters of an hour later, at Earth Gate Peak, young talents will gather to discuss spiritual cultivation with the famous fairies of the Sect. I got you an invitation.¡±


    Shen Ye froze and glanced at the talisman.


    The talisman had several small characters written on it with vigorous strokes:


    ¡°Seeking Plum by Treading the Moon Discussion Gathering.¡±


    A matchmaking conference?


    No ¡ª


    Sister, why are you giving me this?


    Seeing his confused look, Chu Manshu scolded in frustration:


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for a companion? This gathering is your moment to shine; I went through a lot of trouble to secure a spot for you.¡±


    Shen Ye came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°Sister still remembers my concerns, I am truly touched.¡±


    ¡°But this kind of gathering ¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, I¡¯ll be upset,¡± Chu Manshu retorted.


    At this moment, Shen Ye also realized.


    Indeed.


    He himself kept saying he was looking for a companion, yet he was passing up such a great opportunity.


    His persona would collapse.


    ¡°I would be most grateful, thank you Sister.¡± Shen Ye took the talisman.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, I¡¯m leaving now. Perform well tonight ¡ª try to find a companion you like.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister, have a safe journey.¡±


    Chu Manshu waved her hand and turned to leave.


    Shen Ye closed the door and returned to the courtyard, casually throwing the talisman into his storage bag.


    Damn it.


    The two Soul Demons at the door had witnessed his entire conversation with Chu Manshu.


    So, it looks like I must go tonight.


    Oh well.


    It¡¯s just to kill some time.


    Let¡¯s go then.


    Shen Ye grilled some spicy Fasting Pills and, along with spring water, filled his stomach, then washed up and changed his clothes.


    It was almost time.


    He then left his cave dwelling and flew towards Earth Gate Peak.


    ¡ª¡ª Those two Soul Demons actually followed him.


    Whatever.


    Suit yourselves. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye landed halfway up Earth Gate Peak, unsure of how to proceed to the location, so he took out the talisman and activated it with Spiritual Power.


    A gentle female voice immediately emanated from the talisman:


    ¡°Proceed along the current path for three hundred meters, then keep to the left, being careful to avoid the little path.¡±


    Shen Ye shrugged his shoulders and began walking forward.


    The talisman emitted a faint light, hovering in mid-air, following him along the way.


    After walking a bit,


    the female voice on the talisman spoke again:


    ¡°Turn left, continue for two hundred meters along the Plum Blossom Path.¡±


    ¡°When you see a cave dwelling lit up with three lanterns, approach with the talisman, and you will be able to enter.¡±


    Shen Ye did as instructed.


    The door of the cave dwelling indeed opened.


    He walked in only to see cultivators standing in twos and threes around the courtyard.


    The atmosphere was relaxed.


    As he entered, the cultivators looked over briefly, then a beautiful woman stepped forward and cheerfully greeted him:


    ¡°This must be the recently famous Fellow Nangong.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly gestured, ¡°The little brother just muddles through life, unaware of how others view him; it¡¯s indeed embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Did I hear that Fellow Nangong can now make medium-grade Tranquil Spirit Pills?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°That, well, isn¡¯t much. I feel anyone could achieve this if they locked themselves in the Pill Room and kept refining for seven or eight days,¡± Shen Ye frankly said.


    The beautiful woman gave him a meaningful look, took a step back, and bowed earnestly:


    ¡°Dantai Mingyue has met Fellow Nangong. It is a great honor to discuss spiritual cultivation with you today.¡±


    Shen Ye hurriedly returned the bow: ¡°So, it¡¯s Senior Sister Dantai. Your junior offers his respects.¡±


    At this time, a female cultivator clapped her hands and exclaimed loudly:


    ¡°Everyone has arrived. Please follow me; today¡¯s cultivation discussion is about to begin.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue gave Shen Ye a look, signaling him to follow her.


    The group walked along the secluded path inside the cave dwelling towards a mountain cave.


    After only a few hundred meters, the area suddenly opened up.


    There, in the quiet depths of the mountain cave, clusters of peach blossoms were blooming.


    A small pavilion was situated in the center surrounded by peach blossoms.


    This mountain cave was also hollow; sitting in the small pavilion and looking up, one could see the dark blue sky above the high cliffs.


    The male and female cultivators lightly inhaled the subtle fragrance of the flowers, stepped onto the pavilion, and sat down on each side.


    The leading female cultivator stood in the center of the pavilion, took out a stack of peach blossoms, and began:


    ¡°Fifteen petals, among them three are blank, and twelve have topics.¡±


    ¡°Those who draw blank petals may rest.¡±


    ¡°Those who draw topics, please stand, connect with your personal insights and share with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone object?¡±


    No one responded.


    ¡°Very well, I will use the technique of ¡®Wild Wind Stirring Willows¡¯ to let the peach blossoms scatter randomly; you may only catch the petal closest to you.¡±


    The female cultivator finished speaking and flicked her wrist.


    Peach blossoms spread all over the sky.


    A swift wind swept in, and the petals danced wildly, spinning toward everyone.


    Shen Ye focused his eye.


    But a peach blossom, covered in small words, flew towards him.


    He was about to catch it, but unexpectedly a Soul Demon sprang from the ground and blew on the blossom.


    The petal suddenly changed direction and flew towards a male cultivator on the opposite side.


    The male cultivator, unable to see the Soul Demon, simply caught the petal.


    Another Soul Demon popped up, puffing its cheeks, and blew another petal towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye pretended not to notice and caught the petal.


    ¡ª¡ª This petal was blank.

 Chapter 732 732 391 Cutting Off Someones Livelihood is Like Killing T

    ?Chapter 732: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_3 Chapter 732: Chapter 391: Cutting Off Someone¡¯s Livelihood is Like Killing Their Parents_3 ¡°`


    That is to say, he got a bye.


    Strange.


    Soul Demons generally do not interfere in anything.


    Why give oneself a blank peach blossom?


    The male cultivator beside Shen Ye suddenly stood up, holding a peach blossom and said,


    ¡°My question concerns the technique of weapon forging, in which I have some insights. Today, I will share a bit with you all, and I hope you won¡¯t stint your advice.¡±


    The male cultivator then began to speak loudly.


    However, he was quickly interrupted by a petite and delicate female cultivator who posed a rather difficult question.


    ...


    The male cultivator pondered briefly before providing an answer.


    The female cultivator covered her mouth and giggled, flicking her hand, and a talisman flew in front of the male cultivator.


    ¡°This is my communication talisman. If you don¡¯t disdain it, I hope you will accept it so we can contact each other in the future,¡± said the female cultivator.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the male cultivator¡¯s face flushed, and he accepted the talisman and continued speaking.


    Shen Ye noticed something.


    Out of fifteen people, twelve were to discuss the Dharma.


    By the time all twelve had finished, it was already very late.


    It was uncertain whether there would be a second round.


    Having received a blank petal implied he got a bye.


    There was no chance to perform.


    Naturally, it was not easy to catch the female cultivator¡¯s attention.


    Could it be that the Soul Demon did not want him to receive the favor of the female cultivators?


    Shen Ye found this both amusing and baffling.


    Did the Sect Master Saint intend to keep him in the sect by such means, continuing to contribute money?


    How despicable.


    ¡­Well, finding a partner was just a pretext.


    By acting this way, the Sect Master Saint had unwitting¨C


    Shen Ye simply squinted his eyes, sat there, and quietly listened to the various cultivators discuss the Dharma.


    The topics covered Talismans, Elixirs, Artifact Refining, Formations, close combat, Five Elements Technique, terms, Dharma Aspects, and other aspects.


    And everyone¡¯s explanations were quite profound.


    Listening to them, Shen Ye also gained some insights.


    ¡ªAfter all, those who participated in tonight¡¯s discussion were among the elite of the younger generation.


    He was just listening to a female cultivator discussing the Technique of the Five Elements when Dantai Mingyue stood up and said with a smile,


    ¡°Tonight, I have prepared spiritual pills and exotic fruits, as well as Immortal Liquor for everyone. I¡¯d like to ask the three of you who got byes to lend a hand and come with me to fetch them.¡±


    Shen Ye stood up with the other two and followed her out of the pavilion.


    They arrived at a cavern dwelling.


    Dantai Mingyue skillfully opened several gourds, extracted various elixirs and spirit fruits, filled two large plates, then filled several pots of beverages and had the two men carry them back.


    Now only she and Shen Ye were left.


    ¡ªAlong with four Soul Demons, watching intently around the two.


    Finally, Dantai Mingyue spoke up,


    ¡°Fellow Nangong, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I urgently need a large batch of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, I wonder if you could lend a hand?¡±


    ¡°I already said I can only make Mid-grade Calming Pills,¡± replied Shen Ye.


    Dantai Mingyue raised her hand, revealing a jade slip.


    She announced,


    ¡°This is the technique for refining Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, priceless indeed. Sadly, I was not born with the talent for alchemy and have failed to meet my family¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°If you really can refine a batch of Mid-grade Calming Pills, I would then gift this technique to you.¡±


    Shen Ye stared at her blankly.


    Delving into alchemy was just a temporary strategy for him.


    However,


    Even the sect no longer had stocks of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    This elixir, capable of treating both the spirit soul and the physical injuries while expelling evil and calming spirits, is an advanced elixir and truly difficult to make.


    Learning to refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills would not only greatly improve a cultivator¡¯s status but also bring considerable income. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So she took out the secret technique for the superior grade¡ª


    Did she want to invest in him? To collaborate with him?


    ¡­Alright then.


    ¡°I indeed can refine Mid-grade Calming Pills. I¡¯ll refine a batch later to show you,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°No day like today,¡± Dantai Mingyue smiled.


    She slapped her storage bag.


    A small alchemy furnace quietly appeared in the room.


    The materials needed for refining the Tranquil Spirit Pills were placed on the table.


    Everything was ready.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind, he said, ¡°Fine then,¡± and formed the technique, igniting the Alchemy Fire Formation inside the furnace.


    ¡°How about I just make three to five pills to speed up the process?¡± he asked.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s successful,¡± said Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    If he was just making a small amount of Mid-grade Calming Pills, the needed materials weren¡¯t much, and it wouldn¡¯t take long.


    Shen Ye skillfully controlled the pill furnace, adding materials, and started the refining process step by step.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression turned solemn, and his hand gestures changed again.


    A roar of wind and fire came from the pill furnace¡ª


    ¡ªThe pills were about to be formed!


    Just then, the four Soul Demons, who had been silently observing them, acted.


    They suddenly approached and observed around the furnace, then stopped.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Soul Demons always just watched, never actively did anything,


    ¡ªWhat were they intending to do?


    Regardless, the pills were about to be ready.


    Make the pills first and address the rest later.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Shen Ye uttered lightly, his techniques shifting once more.


    The flames in the furnace grew even fiercer.


    However, at the same moment, the four Soul Demons stretched out their hands, forming hand gestures.


    Suddenly¡­


    The fire in the furnace was extinguished.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression changed.


    At this critical moment of pill formation, they extinguished the fire!


    Damn it!


    Only a ¡°clang¡± was heard as the furnace shook violently, resounding with bursting sounds.


    The furnace had exploded!


    Several blackened pills flew out, landing in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    ¡ªThese were ruined pills!


    The final step was disrupted, causing all the pills to spoil!


    Shen Ye was furious, but his face showed only surprise as he exclaimed,


    ¡°How could this happen!¡±


    ¡ªThese Soul Demons did not allow him to successfully refine the Mid-grade Calming Pills!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 733 733 391

    ?Chapter 733: 391 Chapter 733: 391 Why?


    Was he afraid of deepening his relationship with Dantai Mingyue, thus forming a spousal union?


    Or was he afraid that he would learn the secret technique of crafting Superior Tranquil Spirit Pills?


    There¡¯s an old saying, ¡°Better to dismantle ten temples than to destroy one marriage.¡±


    You surveil me, that¡¯s one thing.


    Hindering me from forming a spousal union with others, that¡¯s fine too.


    But you actually prevented me from learning the secret technique for crafting high-grade elixirs!


    ...


    To cut off one¡¯s livelihood is akin to killing one¡¯s parents.


    This is intolerable!


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, but he suddenly smiled,


    ¡°Senior Sister Dantai, I apologize, I just made a careless mistake.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said indifferently,


    ¡°Perhaps Fellow Nangong wasn¡¯t in good form today, no matter, we can try again another day.¡±


    After saying this, she beckoned with her hand, gathering up the Pill Furnace and materials¡ª


    ¡ªnaturally, the jade slip containing the secret technique for crafting Superior Tranquil Spirit Pills was taken back by her too.


    She then took Shen Ye to pick some Spirit Fruit delicacies and returned to the small pavilion together.


    Shen Ye resumed his seat.


    At that time, a male cultivator in the pavilion was lecturing about formations, and Shen Ye listened intently.


    ¡ªHe seemed to quickly forget the incident that had just occurred.


    A few Soul Demons still followed closely.


    The entire small pavilion was under the surveillance of the Soul Demons.


    Shen Ye took a Spirit Fruit and while eating, listened seriously to the discussions of the cultivators in the pavilion.


    However, within his Dharma Aspect¡ª


    The Four Kings, who were playing cards, seemed to sense something, put down their poker cards, and walked behind the stele.


    The Earth Demon Beast was originally napping to one side but sensed some commotion and opened a slit in its eyes to observe the Four Kings¡¯ movements.


    The next second,


    Its eyes suddenly widened.


    However, the Four Kings reappeared from behind the stele, hands held high.


    They hoisted aloft a small wooden boat, stood on tiptoes, and chanting in unison, moved to the edge of the Dharma Aspect.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    The Four Kings stopped, placed the wooden boat outside in the darkness of the Dharma Aspect, then turned around and patted their chests¡ª


    ¡ªsignaling rest assured, we won¡¯t make a mistake.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice rang out again:


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust my brothers, but this time I want to play big.¡±


    The Four Kings suddenly looked in one direction.


    The void opened.


    Something formless had arrived.


    The Four Kings normally couldn¡¯t perceive anything, but Shen Ye had used the ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System,¡± causing a slight disturbance in the Sea of the Dharma Realm.


    ¡°Leave a spot on the boat for me, I will come along too.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice showed no emotion.


    The Four Kings exchanged glances, quickly jumped onto the small wooden boat, and shifted to one side, genuinely freeing up a spot.


    Suddenly, a row of glowing letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°Set sail!¡±


    The Four Kings quickly pulled out their paddles, rowing neatly and swiftly.


    The small wooden boat floated and swayed, quickly departing from the Dharma Aspect, vanishing into the darkness.


    The Earth Demon Beast was dumbstruck.


    ¡ªCould you really play like this?


    No.


    Where had they gone?


    This was a Dharma Aspect after all; leaving the Dharma Aspect, what were they off to do?


    ¡­


    The small wooden boat rowed on.


    It nimbly passed various Dharma Aspects, heading towards the enormity illuminated by the Void Flame.


    Before long,


    The boat stopped.


    The Four Kings looked up in unison, gazing into the distance.


    A vast palace was suspended in the midst of the Sea of the Dharma Realm.


    Around the palace, countless crimson Void Flames darted about, patrolling vigilantly.


    Platoons of Soul Demons armed with weapons flew out from the palace, entering the void and disappearing from sight.


    One dull low roar after another came from the depths of the palace.


    No mistake.


    This is the Saintly Honor¡¯s Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    Upon witnessing such a rigorously guarded assembly, the Four Kings hesitated for a moment.


    The voice of Shen Ye suddenly rang in their ears,


    ¡°Do not approach any further, retreat a bit, and then hide yourselves. Make absolutely sure you are not discovered.¡±


    Then the Four Kings paddled the small boat further away before jumping into the Sea of the Dharma Realm, concealing their physiques under the water¡¯s surface, revealing only their heads.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice resonated once more,


    ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    Aboard the small boat, the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s physique shook as it soared into the sky, rapidly moving towards the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon, cautiously avoiding the roaming flames.


    He also brushed past a group of soul demons with vacant expressions.


    Finally¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon gently landed atop the palace walls.


    Looking around,


    The palace was densely packed with innumerable souls, all entwined, restrained, and imprisoned by secret technique runes.


    The strength of all living souls was gathered together, materializing out of thin air, transforming into majestic and magnificent layers of palaces and high walls.


    From there, the Void Flames were born.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon observed the entire Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace quietly.


    ¡­It felt very familiar.


    This Dharma Aspect was achieved through the cultivation of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    The Saintly Honor delved deep into this scripture for countless years.


    Now, observing the Dharma Aspect at close range, Shen Ye¡¯s understanding of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture ascended to a new level.


    However¡ª


    Inside a small pavilion,


    He lowered his head, silently feeling the fluctuations of his own Dharma Aspect.


    Within the Immortal Country Dharma Body, a faint will quietly emerged, initiating communication with Shen Ye directly.


    No words were needed.


    He already understood what this will wanted to express.


    ¡ª Rage.


    At that moment, the Heaven Connecting Technique was filled with a feeling of anger.


    Although it was already known that the three techniques had spirit, Shen Ye still felt an immense shock at this moment.


    A technique,


    Alive, with will, with thought.


    Incredible!


    An epiphany struck Shen Ye clearly:


    ¡°To harness living souls as the source, to drive the Supreme Divine Method into becoming a Demon Palace, is a foolish and evil path, one that does not connect to heaven.¡±


    As the thought emerged, that will quietly faded away.


    Immediately following,


    An infinite knowledge of Taoist magic exploded in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, making him understand all the fallacies and weaknesses of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Heaven Connecting Technique!


    It descended into the Dharma Realm, personally imparting the correct cultivation secrets of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and it rebuked the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace!


    Shen Ye was tremendously shaken.


    This exceedingly mysterious technique had not appeared in the world for so long that people believed the Heaven Connecting Technique was nearly impossible to cultivate.


    But!


    It still existed!


    ¡ª It had always persisted until today, never dissipating!


    In the Dharma Realm,


    The Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s physique shook and it flew into the palace.


    He moved intermittently, sometimes taking roundabout routes, sometimes soaring up, at times lying low on the ground, waiting for the crimson glows to sweep over his head.


    The Void Flames on patrol, the wandering soul demons, the hidden demon monsters, and various forces sweeping through the entire palace¡ª


    None could detect him.


    It moved forward unceasingly, as if aware of all the secrets within the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace, fundamentally unstoppable.


    In an instant,


    The Formless Heavenly Demon stood inside the inner sanctuary of the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace.


    It looked around, suddenly sensing something, swiftly turning to face a palace wall.


    On the wall was a mural.


    A beauty of stunning grace stood upon the rocks by the banks of a river of blood.


    She wore fetters on her hands and feet, her face full of sorrow, overlooking the endless wailing souls in the blood river.


    ¡ª Master of Penglai!


    Shen Ye recognized her in an instant!


    Unexpectedly, she was imprisoned here.

 Chapter 734 734 392 New Entry

    ?Chapter 734: Chapter 392: New Entry! Chapter 734: Chapter 392: New Entry! The Formless Heavenly Demon looked up at the mural.


    The mural did not move.


    ¡ªThe painting of the Master of Penglai also remained still.


    However, outside the Dharma Aspect, in the small pavilion, Shen Ye exhibited a pensive expression.


    After receiving the personal instruction in the Heaven Connecting Technique¡ª


    The Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace had no more secrets before him.


    That mural was a Seal.


    ¡ªIt was a Soul Binding wall formed based on the Lifebinding Soul Refinement Technique.


    ...


    The painting of the Master of Penglai seemed to contain the power of a soul.


    It appeared to be a self-aware remnant soul.


    Unfortunately,


    he could not go there himself.


    Only existences like the Formless Heavenly Demon could avoid all detection and reach the deepest part of the Saintly Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye pondered briefly and soon had an idea.


    As his thoughts shifted, the Formless Heavenly Demon immediately sensed it.


    The Heavenly Demon stood in place, mobilizing all its Spiritual Power, and began to erect the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Whatever mistakes the Saintly Honor made when constructing this Dharma Aspect, the demon replicated them.


    ¡ªStriving to make the two Dharma Aspects exactly the same.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The void behind the Heavenly Demon opened.


    A broken wall quietly appeared.


    This wall emerged midair, yet it emitted the exact same aura as the Life Binding Soul Refining Palace. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, the wall was only temporarily constructed, and¡ª


    ¡ªthe Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s strength was too weak, unable to manifest a Dharma Aspect identical to the Saintly Honor!


    Shen Ye closed his eyes briefly, then reopened them.


    The next second.


    A faint golden glow emerged from the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Flame Spirit Divine Light!


    Releasing this refined Spiritual Power, the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s strength temporarily tripled.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s hands formed the Spell Seal again.


    ¡ªSupreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    A vermilion palace wall quietly emerged behind the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    The same nature of power, the same composition of the Dharma Aspect, the same source of the Taoist Magic¡ª


    There was no reaction from the surroundings.


    The entire Dharma Aspect seemed to treat this palace wall as part of itself.


    This will do.


    Now for the truly critical step.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon drew the Spring Rain Blade and slashed several cold lights at the opposite wall.


    The wall with the mural carved on it was cut down and stored in his ring.


    It swiftly replaced its own palace wall.


    Perfectly seamless!


    Alright, the switch was successful!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon turned to leave, but Shen Ye sensed something amiss.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon to turn back and look at the wall.


    The wall was empty.


    ¡ªEven though they looked alike, the absence of the painting would eventually be discovered!


    Never mind.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon drew out the Spring Rain Blade again, hooked a flame, leaped up, and engraved a mural on the wall.


    In no time,


    The new mural was completed.


    Although only consisting of a few strokes, it was intensely vivid.


    Not to mention there was a brief mural title below it.


    Extremely fitting!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon then turned and left.


    It flew out of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace and found that ship on the vast Sea of the Law Realm, returning to Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect with the Four Kings.


    Upon arriving back at the Immortal Country Dharma Body, the Formless Heavenly Demon removed the cut wall and leaned it against the stele.


    On the wall, the Master of Penglai suddenly came to life.


    She spoke,


    ¡°I felt it¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the person I found during the Heart Demon battle all those years ago; you bear my imprint.¡±


    ¡°It is I,¡± Shen Ye spoke, ¡°I did not expect that after tens of thousands of years, I would still find you at the ruins of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon placed its hand on the wall, using the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and constructed a brand-new Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    This time,


    The power of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace appeared even more vast and pure, like the most supreme and ruthless dao between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Release.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon shouted.


    Boom¡ª


    The wall shattered into pieces.


    The Master of Penglai fell from the wall, still wearing shackles on her hands and feet.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon swung the Spring Rain Blade¡ª


    The mighty blade activated, breaking through all obstacles.


    Clatter!


    The shackles fell to the ground.


    After tens of thousands of years, the Master of Penglai regained her freedom!


    ¡°From the moment you saved me, things started to get dangerous, you must hurry¡ªwait, have you not obtained the jade slip I hid in the Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace?¡±


    The Master of Penglai said.


    She seemed to sense something and gestured with her hand.


    The jade slip that was on the stele flew into her hand.


    ¡ªIt was precisely the jade slip Shen Ye obtained from the Pill Furnace!


    ¡°Time is short, one thing after another, especially since this Saintly Honor is such a master of suspicion, so I haven¡¯t had time to cultivate the content on it.¡±


    Shen Ye explained.


    The Master of Penglai nodded and spoke,


    ¡°Initially, I was afraid the Heaven-penetrating True Law would be lost, so I left this jade slip.¡±


    ¡°Now that my true self is here, it will work well with this jade slip to help you complete this critical step.¡±


    She cast a spell with her hands.


    Colored lights cascaded onto the jade slip.


    The jade slip suddenly emitted billions of light rays, illuminating the entire Dharma Aspect.


    The void displayed dense tiny characters, upon closer inspection, they were the contents of a Cultivation Technique.


    The Master of Penglai¡¯s hand gestures moved again.


    ¡°I imbue you with it!¡±


    She exclaimed.


    All the Taoist Magic characters quickly arranged neatly, soared into the air, blinked a few times, and disappeared.


    Simultaneously,


    Shen Ye felt a strange sensation in his mind.


    It didn¡¯t feel like the knowledge of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace previously passed down by the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    Rather¡­


    It was as if something was calling him.


    He had received some kind of recognition, so it too awakened and was calling him continuously.


    Something had become his authority.


    Its call grew stronger.


    Shen Ye instinctively stood up, then under everyone¡¯s gaze, discreetly turned his head to look beyond the pavilion at the layers of peach blossoms.

 Chapter 735 735 392 New Entry_2

    ?Chapter 735: Chapter 392 New Entry!_2 Chapter 735: Chapter 392 New Entry!_2 But the Flame of Void on the ground had disappeared.


    The Soul Demons, too, were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡ªThe Saintly Honor had already departed.


    ¡°Fellow Nangong, have you had any revelations?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue offered an escape route.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet; I¡¯d like to take a walk,¡± Shen Ye apologized, bowing to everyone.


    He left his seat, walked out of the pavilion, and his figure gradually vanished into the depth of the peach blossoms.


    ...


    A gentle breeze blew in waves.


    Thoughts floated in the darkness.


    The voice of Penglai¡¯s Master quietly arose:


    ¡°The Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom, each forms a world and a Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°For instance, the Heavenly Technique can create a dreamlike world, whose condensation forms the Dharma Aspect, that is, the Lunar Palace.¡±


    Shen Ye was struck in his heart.


    Exactly.


    The dreamlike world created by the Heavenly Technique was the Nightmare World!


    ¡°Imperial Palace¡± was also a Dharma Aspect that had been passed down through the Chaotic Heaven Gate, and he had even obtained the ¡°Complete Secret Dharma Aspect of the True Moon of the Chaotic Heaven¡± of the ¡°Imperial Palace.¡±


    Did this count as having received the true transmission of the Heavenly Technique?


    The voice of the Penglai¡¯s Master continued:


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique can also form a real world, whose Dharma Aspect is Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Heaven Connecting Technique is different from the other two arts; its laws are too unique, thus the Dharma Realm can only condense into one real Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    ¡°This Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace is unique and must be obtained through the inheritance of a previous generation.¡±


    ¡°Besides, a Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace condensed solely by personal strength cannot manifest the power of this Dharma Aspect and will be utterly suppressed by the only orthodox Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Just now I mentioned that the Three Arts each forms a world and a Dharma Aspect, what do you think the world of Heaven Connecting Technique is?¡± asked the Master of Penglai.


    Shen Ye closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and quietly sensed that summoning.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s Penglai Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± the Master of Penglai said with relief, ¡°do you have any other questions? Take this time, and I¡¯ll answer them all for you.¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated, then spoke, ¡°My Dharma Aspect was originally the true transmission ¡®Imperial Palace,¡¯ if I later integrate it with the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace,¡¯ won¡¯t there be a conflict?¡±


    ¡°You have received the Heavenly Technique¡¯s transmission?¡± The Master of Penglai¡¯s voice carried a hint of surprise, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, having the ¡®Lunar Palace,¡¯ you can¡¯t possibly obtain the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± said Shen Ye with mixed feelings. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± The tone of the Penglai¡¯s Master became strange, ¡°In fact, you have already received the true transmission of the Heaven Connecting Technique. Currently, your Dharma Aspect Transformation embodies the laws of ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any mutual repulsion between the two Dharma Aspects?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Unless¡ª¡±


    The voice of the Penglai¡¯s Master stopped.


    Shen Ye hastily observed his own Dharma Aspect, only to see the Penglai¡¯s Master standing there, gently stroking the stele, looking up at the two large characters on it¡ª


    ¡°Supreme.¡±


    Supreme Immortal Country.


    At that moment,


    Shen Ye also realized.


    His Dharma Aspect had transformed into the Supreme Immortal Country.


    The Immortal Country could naturally accommodate both ¡°Imperial Palace¡± and ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡±!


    It was inherently capable of encompassing the three techniques!


    ¡°It has been such a long time; I thought there was no hope left,¡± the Master of Penglai murmured in a low voice.


    She stepped back, her hands forming a strange Dharma Seal.


    Shen Ye suddenly sensed something.


    He looked up, only to see faint characters beginning to emerge above his head.


    Simultaneously,


    The body of the Penglai¡¯s Master also gradually became transparent.


    ¡°What have you done?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°¡ªThe secret within you must not be revealed; I must go to reincarnation immediately to avoid exposing your matters,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shen Ye hurriedly said, ¡°just stay within my Dharma Aspect, and I can keep you safe.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t gamble¡ªwe can¡¯t afford to,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    Shen Ye was slightly stunned.


    Can¡¯t¡­ gamble.


    ¡°One-half of my soul has gone to reincarnation; this half staying here is because I can¡¯t let go of the matters of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    The Master of Penglai continued smilingly:


    ¡°After tens of thousands of years, having witnessed your arrival, I can leave in peace.¡±


    ¡°This is also good for me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFinally, I can go find my other half¡¯s soul and then reincarnate.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve already decided, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°My mind is made up; thank you for rescuing me from this plight in this life,¡± the Master of Penglai bowed slightly, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the next life, I shall aid you.¡±


    Her figure gradually turned transparent, vanishing into the void.


    Simultaneously,


    The line of words above Shen Ye¡¯s head suddenly became clear.


    It was simply ¡°Master of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    A swift gleam emerged:


    ¡°You have received the complete inheritance and acknowledgment of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the evolutionary world of Heaven Connecting Technique: Penglai Mountain, and acquired the exclusive entry: Master of Penglai.¡±


    ¡°Master of Penglai.¡±


    ¡°Exclusive entry of Heaven Connecting Technique, unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Represents the orthodox transmission of the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace,¡¯ suppresses all soul-related Dharma Aspects, and can at any time incorporate Penglai Mountain into the Dharma Aspect ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.''¡±


    A strong resonance emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    He deeply perceived everything about the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Just like the Sect Master Saint, he could perceive everything happening within the palace.


    However, differently¡ª


    The Saint used Dharma Aspects, whereas he only needed his senses.


    Shen Ye carefully sensed everything, his gaze revealing a complex emotion.


    The Lunar Palace had integrated the Dharma Aspect of the king species ¡°Destiny¡¯s End,¡± transforming within the Immortal Country Dharma Body into a red moon hanging high in the sky.


    But it was unknown how the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace would appear in the Dharma Aspect.


    There was no time to lose¡ª


    Having received the instruction of the Heaven Connecting Technique, he had completely mastered the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.

 Chapter 736 736 392 New Entry_3

    ?Chapter 736: Chapter 392 New Entry!_3 Chapter 736: Chapter 392 New Entry!_3 ¡ª¡ª But I haven¡¯t actually practiced it yet!


    I must diligently practice this Taoist scripture to achieve a complete and orthodox Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Besides.


    As soon as the Saintly Honor left, I was no longer under surveillance ¡ª¡ª


    The Seal Gate could also be opened!


    Tsk.


    So much to do.


    Fight on! Fight on!


    ...


    ¡­


    Let time rewind slightly.


    On the main peak.


    The Saintly Honor overlooked his surroundings.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, the new Council Hall has been completed,¡± a Supreme Elder reported.


    The Saintly Honor glanced at the building behind him, but his mind was still pondering that matter.


    ¡°I always feel something is not quite right,¡± he said.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, do you suspect a spy has infiltrated our Sect?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°Not just that¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for me to create the Dharma Aspect of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture back then¡­ I always have a feeling that someone else is cultivating this Dharma Aspect.¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Do we need to kill all the humans in our Sect?¡± The Supreme Elder revealed a ferocious expression.


    ¡°No, the impact would be too negative. If humans from dozens of levels above or below us in the universe were to unite against us, that would be a troublesome matter,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    No better solution came to mind at that moment.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, will you still go to the Indefinite Layer?¡± the Supreme Elder asked.


    ¡°¡­ I will go do something first, then head to the Indefinite Layer to retrieve Yun Ni¡¯s body and that sacred staff!¡±


    After finishing his words, the Saintly Honor disappeared with a flash.


    He appeared in the depths of the universe¡¯s one hundred and third layer.


    At a place known as the Storm Ore Planet.


    ¡°Tu Fusheng.¡±


    The call of the Saintly Honor resonated across the entire planet.


    Shortly after.


    The hearty laughter of Tu Fusheng followed:


    ¡°Hahaha, good! You really came looking for me. But what will you do about your Sect if you get injured by me?¡±


    The Saintly Honor paused for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª How dare this old rascal be so presumptuous?


    What was he relying on?


    ¡°No need for more words, I have come here specifically to ask you one question,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tu Fusheng asked.


    ¡°Which layer of the universe and which clan stand behind Nangong Wantu?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am but a servant, how could I dare to speculate about my master¡¯s affairs? You¡¯ve asked the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will just have to exchange some pointers,¡± Saintly Honor said with a sinister tone.


    ¡°Supreme Tao Palace¡¯s Saintly Honor, do you believe you can surely defeat me? If I decide to kill you later, don¡¯t regret it,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    The eyes of the Saintly Honor flickered, and suddenly, he also laughed:


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! There¡¯s no point in further talk, come and fight!¡±


    He took a step forward and appeared directly opposite Tu Fusheng, shaping his hands into Technique Seals.


    A powerful Technique was on the verge of taking shape.


    But Tu Fusheng was also prepared.


    A life-size giant Talisman appeared in his hands, emitting a fiery red light.


    ¡°Netherworld Ghost King Talisman!¡±


    Saintly Honor blurted out, his expression becoming extremely solemn.


    This Talisman was known as the king of all Talismans.


    To refine a single combat Talisman like this required nine high-level talisman masters, sacrificing their own lifespans, coordinating with each other, and consecutively working for three days and nights, to have a certain chance of success.


    Netherworld Ghost King Talisman¡ª¡ª


    It could ignore the target¡¯s realm and directly blast the target away while forcibly reducing the target¡¯s All Attributes by twenty percent!


    Utterly formidable!


    Tu Fusheng activated the Talisman.


    The Saintly Honor felt himself being blasted away by an irresistible force, smashing into the ground, burrowing through the planet, and flying out into the cosmos.


    All attributes indeed dropped by twenty percent.


    Such an enormous fluctuation of power immediately attracted the attention of powerhouses in the cosmic void.


    Many figures emerged, gathering around the vicinity of the battlefield.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Master of Malice from the hundred and eighth layer, the grandmaster of the Extreme Hand Blade Style, Tu Fusheng!¡±


    ¡°Who is his opponent?¡±


    ¡°The Tao Palace Venerable Sage from the ninety-ninth layer.¡±


    ¡°Why are they fighting?¡±


    ¡°An exchange of moves, I guess.¡±


    ¡°However, the Venerable Sage appears to be stronger. I remember there were intelligence analyses from years ago.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    The crowd discussed animatedly.


    High in the sky.


    Tu Fusheng hovered motionless.


    The Saintly Honor reappeared opposite him, wiped the blood from his mouth corner, his face full of murderous intent, saying:


    ¡°Unexpectedly, you managed to secure such a Talisman, but so what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already injured,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    ¡°Hmph, relying on external things, in the long run, won¡¯t get you far. I will show you what true strength is¡ª¡ª¡±


    The voice of the Saintly Honor suddenly ceased.


    Tu Fusheng in front of him held a small pale statue.


    As soon as this statue was taken out, not just the Saintly Honor shut his mouth, but also the onlookers dispersed quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Pale Prison Fire Divine Punishment!¡±


    ¡°Hell, that¡¯s a one-time attack artifact; how could he bear to use it!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª Could it be that this isn¡¯t just a spar, but a fight to the death?¡±


    ¡°I remember! Previously at a large auction, there was a mysterious spender who bought a lot of deadly weapons¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be him?¡±


    The crowd speculated.


    Tu Fusheng gave a cold smile and tossed the small statue into the air.


    In an instant.


    The statue dissolved into the void, turning into countless pale fires, and set the entire sky ablaze!


    The Saintly Honor was naturally enveloped by the pale flames.


    ¡°Aaargh!¡±


    The Saintly Honor let out an angry roar, his body bursting with crimson flames, resisting the Divine Punishment covering the entire sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Saintly Honor shouted, ¡°It¡¯s but a one-time prison fire Divine Punishment Technique; if I withstand this assault, you are completely¡ª¡ª¡±


    He suddenly stopped.


    He saw that Tu Fusheng was holding a pile of pale Divine Punishment statues in his arms.


    When the Divine Punishment flames subsided, Tu Fusheng took another statue and flung it high into the air.


    Pale flames once again covered the vast expanse of the void!


    ¡°No¡ª damn it! We are just sparring, why are you using this kind of external thing!¡±


    Saintly Honor shouted angrily.


    In the face of this formidable Divine Punishment force, he could only resist with all his might.

 Chapter 737 737 392 New Entries_4

    ?Chapter 737: Chapter 392: New Entries!_4 Chapter 737: Chapter 392: New Entries!_4 ¡°`


    In general,


    such treasures are extremely rare, and it¡¯s already an accomplishment to produce one in combat.


    Moreover, they are usually only brought out in desperate, life-saving situations.


    ¡­Yet, Tu Fusheng casually used them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the answer simple? The Nangong Family is wealthy,¡± Tu Fusheng said.


    The flames died down, then flared up again.


    There were eighteen instances of Divine Punishment in total.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s clothes were half burnt, his body covered in soot, gasping for breath restlessly.


    ...


    ¡°Are you done?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Seems like they¡¯re all used up,¡± Tu Fusheng scratched his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn,¡± Saintly Honor said through gritted teeth, his hands forming a Technique Seal.


    Silently, Tu Fusheng took out a deep blue porcelain jar and lightly wiped its rim with his hand.


    Instantly, dazzling light burst from the jar, condensing into contract characters in the void.


    ¡°A one-time Cosmic Divine Beast combat Summoning Contract!¡±


    Someone exclaimed.


    ¡ªWhen a powerful Cosmic Divine Beast is short on cash, it will provide a chance to assist in return for money, which is sold to the major powers in this form.


    Once the porcelain jar is used, the Divine Beast will arrive to help in combat.


    Limited to one use.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Saintly Honor shouted angrily, ¡°Are you going to fight or not? Is this amusing to you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to fight,¡± Tu Fusheng said. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I wanted to fight with you, not with these treasure items!¡± Saintly Honor said frantically.


    Tu Fusheng waved his hand casually.


    Dozens of blue porcelain jars floated around him in the void.


    ¡ªThis meant that the battle to come would essentially be a group fight.


    Should he activate all the jars at once, the fight could come to an immediate end!


    ¡°I can¡¯t personally engage¡ªmy physical strength must be reserved for serving the Nangong Family, how can it be wasted on you when you¡¯re not even paying.¡±


    Tu Fusheng stood with his hands behind his back, his demeanor proud.


    ¡°Does the Nangong Family really spend money so freely?¡± Saintly Honor probed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my Young Master training at your place? What do you think?¡± Tu Fusheng retorted.


    Saintly Honor hesitated.


    Every move of Nangong Wantu was monitored by him.


    He knew very well what Nangong had done.


    ¡­He really did love to spend money.


    So,


    Will the fight continue?


    Saintly Honor glanced at the several dozen one-time Cosmic Divine Beast summoning items, then turned his gaze back to Tu Fusheng.


    Tu Fusheng casually fiddled with the Space Ring on his hand.


    ¡ªHe likely had more tricks up his sleeve.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Saintly Honor¡¯s mind.


    Continuing the fight now would yield no advantage.


    Unless he called upon the sleeping Cosmic Demon Masters from the Demon Abyss.


    But doing that would require the slaughter of all the onlookers, and then Tu Fusheng too, to prevent any leaks.


    Was it necessary to make such a spectacle?


    To kill everyone, and when the Demon Masters asked why, to say it was all to test a disciple¡¯s backing.


    Such justification was absurd.


    In reality¡ª


    If Nangong Wantu didn¡¯t enjoy showing off so much, he himself wouldn¡¯t bother paying attention.


    And now he could rest easy.


    Money is also a form of strength.


    Based on the financial status of Nangong Wantu and Tu Fusheng alone, one could infer the magnitude of the forces behind them.


    There are so many Hidden World Families in the universe.


    How could he have the time to investigate them all?


    ¡°Tu, if you keep relying on external items, your actual strength will regress.¡±


    Saintly Honor said indifferently.


    ¡°How can having money make one¡¯s strength regress?¡± Tu Fusheng curiously asked.


    ¡°Because¡ª¡±


    Saintly Honor barely began his sentence when he saw Tu Fusheng take out a fruit and gobble it down in one bite.


    After consuming the fruit, slight fluctuations of strength intensified around Tu Fusheng.


    ¡ªThat fruit was a heaven-defying treasure!


    ¡°Keep talking, why did you stop?¡± Tu Fusheng, mouth full with another fruit, earnestly pressed.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s face twitched.


    ¡ªWhat else could he possibly say?


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Saintly Honor, with disdain on his face, used a technique to clean his body and put on a new robe.


    ¡°Saintly Honor, are you leaving?¡±


    Tu Fusheng asked.


    ¡°I came to exchange some pointers with you, but now, it seems pointless; you only know how to solve problems with money,¡± Saintly Honor said with contempt.


    ¡°Ah¡ªright, I remember something. My Young Master asked me to prepare some gifts for the Sect,¡± Tu Fusheng suddenly recalled, slapping his forehead.


    The void became still.


    ¡ªIf the servant ate and used things of such quality, the gifts for the Sect must be even higher level.


    That was certain.


    ¡°Your Young Master indeed has a sincere heart; he¡¯s worth cultivating,¡± Saintly Honor shifted his tone, speaking warmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send them over after I¡¯ve finished selecting them.¡±


    Tu Fusheng¡¯s voice also conveyed sincerity.


    ¡°Sure, sure, you¡¯re welcome to visit. Actually, I¡¯ve just acquired a new batch of tea, perfect for when you come.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Saintly Honor, you really know how to make a guest feel welcome.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly warmed.


    ¡°Well then¡ªI shall take my leave now. Until next time.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, until next time.¡±


    They bowed to each other.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed, vanishing into the void.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye returned to his own cave dwelling.


    He opened the Array Plate, set up multiple bans, and then began to rest.


    Once his condition was at its peak¡ª


    He stood up, stretched out his hand towards the emptiness, and called out:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A Seal Gate quietly appeared in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 738 738 393 Breaking Through Limits

    ?Chapter 738: Chapter 393: Breaking Through Limits! Chapter 738: Chapter 393: Breaking Through Limits! Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Above the vault of heaven, the void opened up, and a figure silently emerged.


    He had just lifted his hand, ready to pinch a Spell Seal,


    when a voice rang out from afar,


    ¡°Sneaking into someone else¡¯s house and then wreaking havoc, won¡¯t that tarnish your status?¡±


    The man stopped his movements and slowly turned his head to look.


    Not far away,


    stood a tall woman of exquisite beauty with seven or eight long swords hanging around her waist, her expression icy.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± the man asked, puzzled.


    ...


    ¡°The big shot from the Supreme Tao Palace, the man known as Saintly Honor, and also the supreme commander of the attack on our planet.¡±


    The woman said, with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten my name, but you can call me Swordswoman,¡± the woman replied.


    She gazed deeply at Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he exclaimed in a low voice,


    ¡°Pupil Skill?¡±


    Void Flame transformed into a shield and swiftly expanded.


    Boom¡ª


    The invisible Sword Qi split the shield in two but was dodged by Saintly Honor as it cleaved through the heavens behind him, causing endless starlight to fall upon the earth and sky.


    ¡°Quick reflexes. Are you a Martial Cultivator?¡±


    Swordswoman asked. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saintly Honor was briefly silent, then suddenly chuckled, softly saying, ¡°Even you, a mere stray cat or dog at Eightfold Dharmakaya, dare to speak to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself, your strength here is only at Eightfold or Nine Layers Dharma Realm.¡± Swordswoman said lazily.


    ¡°But slaying you is still as easy as flipping my hand,¡± Saintly Honor declared.


    Another voice sounded behind Swordswoman:


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±


    Xu Xingke emerged from behind Swordswoman, carefully sizing up Saintly Honor and sighed,


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the fool who started the war.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a fool?¡± Saintly Honor raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course you are a fool.¡±


    Xu Xingke lit a cigarette and said languidly, ¡°If you wanted to find the whereabouts of your sect disciple, you could have just come asking, but instead, you chose to start a war, which really baffles me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t look for her? It¡¯s precisely because I couldn¡¯t find her at all that I had to turn your world upside down to see how many secrets it hides,¡± Saintly Honor said with a cold laugh.


    Xu Xingke snapped his fingers.


    In the void,


    one figure after another continuously flashed into existence.


    The powerhouses of the Death Planet had all arrived!


    Saintly Honor suddenly realized and shouted, ¡°How did you know I would come, and why were you prepared?¡±


    ¡°We have masters of the Prophecy System,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Many people began pinching Spell Seals.


    Saintly Honor shook his head,


    ¡°You want to make a move against me? You¡¯re not even on the same level as my Dharma Aspect, I just need to crush you all.¡±


    From the void behind him, a majestic and grand palace gradually became visible.


    Dharma Aspect unfolded ¡ª Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    As soon as this palace appeared, it immediately expanded in all directions, encompassing the entire firmament.


    This was exactly like the Dharma Aspect that Yun Ni had displayed upon her arrival!


    ¡°It could easily kill all of you.¡±


    Saintly Honor stated indifferently.


    Meanwhile,


    on the other side of the sky.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend quietly materialized.


    ¡ªIn the Supreme Tao Palace within the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, Shen Ye was studying the Seal Gate, but knowing that Saintly Honor was going to the Death Planet of the Indefinite Layer, he had arranged for the Formless Heavenly Demon to be placed here.


    And had informed Xu Xingke.


    At this moment,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body emitted Flame Spirit Divine Light, hands forming Spell Seals.


    ¡ªSupreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace!


    A vermillion palace wall quietly appeared behind him.


    Though it was only one wall, it was indeed the genuine heritage of the Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.


    Invoking the power of the ¡°Master of Penglai¡± to stir up the Dharma Realm, it immediately placed a deadly suppression on Saintly Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect!


    Saintly Honor turned his head abruptly to look.


    He saw the boundless and majestic palace behind him suddenly begin to collapse, crumble, and disappear.


    The staggering layers of palace buildings all vaporized into nothingness.


    ¡ªThe Dharma Aspect was destroyed!


    Only the last palace wall stood within the ruins of the recently collapsed great hall.


    This was the vermillion wall of the Formless Heavenly Demon, naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by its own verse.


    On the wall was a lifelike mural.


    It depicted a broad-faced, heroic man with a solemn expression, lifting his hand in a gesture of refusal.


    The figure was sketched with a few strokes, yet vividly alive.


    It was none other than Saintly Honor of the Supreme Tao Palace!


    ¡ªBut what was he refusing?


    Everyone turned to look at the line of text below the mural:


    ¡°Reject pornography, gambling, and drugs; everyone will be healthy, every family will be happy!¡±


    A dead silence followed.


    Xu Xingke was the first to applaud, his voice touched, ¡°Who would have thought that Your Excellency Saintly Honor would have such an awareness, truly a role model for us all.¡±


    Swordswoman followed suit with applause, hesitantly adding,


    ¡°But why carve such a thing into your Dharma Aspect?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you don¡¯t understand,¡± the Nangong Family Head also clapped and spoke, ¡°His Excellency Saintly Honor must have a past he can¡¯t bear to look back on, using this to constantly remind himself!¡±


    Everyone seemed to think this made sense.


    Only Swordswoman was still pondering, murmuring softly,


    ¡°So, what exactly of pornography, gambling, and drugs is His Excellency reluctant to recall?¡±


    ¡°Look at his robust physique, it¡¯s definitely not drugs,¡± Cang Nanyan interjected.


    ¡°The cultivators in his sect all have various weapons and treasures; it probably isn¡¯t gambling either ¡ª gamblers end up bankrupt,¡± Song Yinchen said with arms crossed.


    The crowd fell silent again.


    Using the process of elimination, the answer was easily deduced.


    The bitter and painful past of Saintly Honor probably related to that word.


    Xu Xingke exhaled a puff of smoke, his voice thoughtful,


    ¡°The so-called heaven and earth, the mysterious¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that there are the Heavens, Earth, and Mystery gates in the Supreme Tao Palace, but no Yellow gate. It¡¯s quite possible that it was because it was too lewd, so it was abolished.¡±

 Chapter 739 739 393 Breakthrough Limits _2

    ?Chapter 739: Chapter 393 Breakthrough Limits! _2 Chapter 739: Chapter 393 Breakthrough Limits! _2 Upon hearing these words, everyone prepared for battle.


    ¡ª Such a malicious provocation was bound to provoke a fierce response!


    However, what happened next was unexpected for everyone.


    Saintly Honor stood still, quietly looking at the vermilion palace wall.


    ¡°How did he do that?¡±


    He murmured softly, his expression somewhat lost.


    Suddenly, a hand emerged from the void and went straight through Saintly Honor¡¯s head.


    ...


    His head burst open like a smashed watermelon, with red, white, and yellow splattering everywhere.


    Following that,


    Saintly Honor¡¯s body was pulled into the void.


    A dull chewing sound started.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s face changed drastically as he grabbed his card book and quickly pulled out a stack of cards.


    ¡°Be careful! An entity ten times more formidable than the last one has appeared!¡±


    He shouted loudly.


    Everyone also grew tense and made ready for battle.


    Then, the void slowly opened.


    A man, looking exactly like Saintly Honor, appeared within it.


    The man smiled and looked around.


    Chewing sounds continued from the void behind him, as if something was still devouring Saintly Honor¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is a bit tricky, excuse my clumsiness,¡±


    The man said with a humble tone, rubbing his hands, ¡°I was just curious and dabbled a bit in the School of Method from Penglai Mountain, created this low-level thing to do tasks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called Heart Demon¡ªjust the name tells you it¡¯s foolish.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    He tapped on his card book.


    The card book slowly unfolded into a giant card three meters long and one and a half meters wide.


    Oddly, this card showed only the backside pattern on both sides, without any depiction on the front.


    Seeing this card, the man sighed, ¡°This is difficult, the situation now makes me¡ª¡±


    His gaze swept over everyone and suddenly paused; his amber pupils turned into thin vertical ones, looking toward the space above Xiao Mengyu¡¯s head for several breaths.


    ¡°This is really troublesome,¡± muttered the man, ¡°¡­ why are all these in this layer?¡±


    His eyeballs flipped inward, turning completely black.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    The man said, ¡°Do you know about the Supreme Immortal Country? I destroyed it.¡±


    Everyone looked confused, glancing at each other. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Immortal Country? What is that?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked, frowning.


    His hand went into his pocket and suddenly pressed down on a newly emerged card.


    ¡°Tarot of Nothingness.¡±


    ¡°Effect: All lies are believed as truth, making the other party utterly convinced.¡±


    ¡°Can be activated once every ten years.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBeware of those who never lie.¡±


    The man carefully observed everyone, his eyes¡¯ darkness condensing back into human pupils.


    The terrifying murderous intent on his body also vanished.


    ¡°The Indefinite Layer¡­ quite interesting, but I don¡¯t have time to play with you all, those two Technique exhausted me, I need to rest.¡±


    The man vanished in a flash.


    Xu Xingke did not relax at all but put away the ¡°Tarot of Nothingness¡± card and loudly called out:


    ¡°Who has cosmic tracking abilities!¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Activate your ability, press your hand on this card!¡± Xu Xingke threw a card to her.


    Song Yinchen caught the card and saw it was entirely grey with a depiction of a three-headed, six-armed monster.


    When she activated the cosmic tracking ability, one head and two arms of the monster turned to color.


    ¡°FooL¡¯s Sigh.¡±


    ¡°Forbidden Card.¡±


    ¡°Description: Simultaneously activates the special abilities of three people, converging them on one person, temporarily granting them the title ¡®The Fool¡¯.¡±


    Xu Xingke also threw a card to the Nangong Family Head.


    The Nangong Family Head, apparently prepared, suddenly donned a bird mask, caught the card with one hand and yelled:


    ¡°Wings of Garuda.¡±


    The card in his hand also depicted a grey three-headed, six-armed monster.


    When he activated ¡°Wings of Garuda,¡± another head and two hands turned to color.


    Xu Xingke himself also took a ¡°Fool¡¯s Sigh¡± card and thoughtfully¡ª


    Everyone looked up at his head.


    Above his head quietly appeared the label ¡°The Serious One,¡± stirring the Dharma Realm and creating an invisible ripple.


    ¡°All three cards are ready.¡±


    The Nangong Family Head remarked.


    Xu Xingke descended in front of Xiao Mengyu and handed her another card, quickly saying:


    ¡°Song Yinchen can track entities in the universe;¡±


    ¡°The Nangong Family Head allows such tracking to transcend cosmic layers;¡±


    ¡°My ¡®Name¡¯ can continuously lock the enemy, and, if necessary, directly capture them back.¡±


    ¡°All three powers converge on this ¡®Fool,¡¯ given to you¡ªyou must keep an eye on the monster.¡±


    ¡°Should it act against our world, capture it back immediately and activate the ¡®Creator of the Earth¡¯!¡±


    Knowing the situation was urgent, Xiao Mengyu immediately took the card and answered ¡°Okay!¡±


    The card activated automatically.


    Xiao Mengyu then discovered her perception indefinitely extending outwards.


    Her perception seemed endless, continuously stretching into the depths of the cosmos, never halting.


    What a remarkable experience.


    She was about to let out an astonished yell but saw Song Yinchen staring at her with a semi-smile.


    The involuntary yell was resolutely suppressed.


    Keep calm.


    Keep calm, keep calm, keep calm!


    These were the three powers generated by the cooperation of Song Yinchen, the Nangong Family Head, and Xu Xingke.


    She wasn¡¯t a child anymore; no time for astonishment and anxiety.


    ¡ªUse it well!


    Xiao Mengyu took a deep breath, placed her hand on the Luo Shen Sword, and assumed a sword stance.

 Chapter 740 740 393 Break Through Limits_3

    ?Chapter 740: Chapter 393: Break Through Limits!_3 Chapter 740: Chapter 393: Break Through Limits!_3 Perception continually pierced through the cosmic void.


    Finally,


    he sensed that man.


    Just now, he had stood here speaking at length, but at this moment, he was rapidly flying, passing through layer after layer of the universe, eventually landing on a meteorite in the thirty-fifth layer of the universe.


    ¡°Not too easy to handle, my physique hasn¡¯t fully recovered, and I really don¡¯t want to get hurt in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, this is far enough¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can kill you all now.¡±


    The man¡¯s face showed a crazed excitement, and his hands swiftly formed Spell Seals.


    Kill whom?


    ...


    Who else could it be!


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s heart shook, and she quickly said, ¡°That guy¡¯s hiding in the thirty-fifth layer of the universe, preparing a Technique, wanting to destroy our world.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Could there be a mistake, after all, separated by so many layers of the universe, can he still strike?¡± Cang Nanyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, this is his Talent Ability.¡±


    Xu Xingke snuffed out the smoke in his hand, his tone carrying a thread of murderous intent: ¡°Xiao Mengyu, seize the moment he makes his move.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Mengyu responded.


    The Luo Shen Sword seemed to sense her will, endlessly humming within its scabbard.


    Xiao Mengyu gripped the sword hilt tightly, silently circulating her Sword Technique.


    Above her head, the unique ¡°Creator of the Earth¡± began to emit a deep red glow.


    ¡ªDeep red Mythology entry!


    This glow pierced the Dharma Realm, illuminating the firmament of the Death Planet, and even beyond the firmament, spreading out into the universe.


    The power of the entry fully awakened!


    Xu Xingke¡¯s gaze flickered, and he exclaimed loudly,


    ¡°Attention, everyone!¡±


    ¡°Once Xiao Mengyu pulls that guy back, within three seconds, its strength will be equal to Xiao Mengyu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat is our only chance.¡±


    ¡°Full force strike!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone responded in unison.


    The thirty-fifth layer of the universe.


    Meteorite.


    The man stood on the barren, cracked ground, forming the final Spell Seal on his hand.


    A crazed smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Die¡ªall¡ªof¡ªyou!¡±


    As this voice rang out, the man¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened.


    The Technique that was ready to unleash also paused in his hand.


    In an instant,


    the man began to tremble all over.


    ¡°I spent tens of thousands of years to cultivate today¡¯s strength.¡±


    His eyes turned into scarlet vertical pupils, and he let out a piercing howl:


    ¡°¡ªWhy does such a weak creature, who has cultivated for merely a few days, get such an unreasonable ¡®name¡¯!¡±


    ¡°No! This isn¡¯t fair!¡±


    The man raised his hands in anger.


    Dozens of layers of the universe below, Xiao Mengyu noticed his movement and also heard his words through her tracking Technique.


    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated for tens of thousands of years, possessing immense strength;, yet you come to kill us newcomers who¡¯ve only lived for a handful of years.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIs that fair?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu calmly finished speaking, and her killing intent suddenly surged to a peak.


    She was about to make her move!


    Xu Xingke originally wanted to say something; after all, the initial plan was to wait for the other party to act first.


    But the moment the sword was drawn¡ª


    Xu Xingke closed his mouth and instead immediately formed a Technique Seal, summoning a massive Immortal Barricade Dharma Aspect.


    He was about to unleash his full-powered strike!


    The Nangong Family Head¡¯s face was replaced by a black ghostly mask.


    The Swordswoman stood beside him, a sword in each hand, ready in a stance, prepared to unleash an earth-shattering swordsmanship at any moment.


    At this moment,


    everyone was prepared for a desperate battle!


    On the meteorite in the thirty-fifth layer of the universe,


    the man hesitated.


    Who knows how long it took.


    His expression gradually turned crazed, and his voice grew more piercing and brittle:


    ¡°You¡¯d better have Yun Ni¡¯s whereabouts; otherwise, after I kill you, I¡¯ll torment your spirits¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªForever!¡±


    He was about to act, but suddenly the void opened, and a fire talisman flew in front of him.


    A voice from a Taoist Palace Elder came from the fire talisman:


    ¡°Saintly Honor, we¡¯ve found the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.¡±


    The man was startled.


    Found it?


    Then¡ª


    He glanced down through the dark cosmic void as if he could see through the endless void to the people on the Indefinite Layer Death Planet.


    ¡ªThe Supreme Tao Palace had already found that critical staff.


    Then.


    Why should he risk himself against a bunch of barefoot trash?


    These people know nothing.


    They were only fighting to hang on for dear life.


    Boring,


    Taking the staff, searching for the whereabouts of the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    ¡ªThat was his true pursuit!


    Wasn¡¯t finding Yun Ni for this same reason?


    ¡°Hmph, no time to play with you fools; once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll come back to toy with you!¡±


    The man said, and with a flash, he was gone.


    This time.


    Even the combined Techniques of Song Yinchen, Xu Xingke, and Nangong Family Head could not keep up with his speed of movement. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He vanished.


    On the other side.


    Supreme Tao Palace.


    The moment the Formless Heavenly Demon was dispatched to the Indefinite Layer,


    Shen Ye was carefully observing today¡¯s Seal Gate.


    ¡ªToday, he didn¡¯t know why, but the summoned Seal Gate was somehow different from other days.


    The entire gate was constructed from heavy black metal.


    There were patterns of skeletons carved on the door, and strands of black mist twined around the gate, filled with an ominous aura.


    Shen Ye wanted to open the door but felt a sense of alertness and resistance.


    No.


    Something didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡ªThis door couldn¡¯t be opened lightly.


    He thought about it, then stepped back a few steps and quietly activated the entry ¡°Fate¡¯s Pawn.¡±


    On the dark Seal Gate, rows of side-script quickly emerged:


    ¡°Sealing Power that hasn¡¯t been opened for too long, has accumulated for nearly ten days;¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s good fortune, or perhaps it¡¯s your misfortune, but the power of the Seal Gate has unwittingly burst forth, opening toward a Legendary Level Seal Dungeon leading to Death;¡±


    ¡°Weigh the pros and cons at the crossroads leading to Hell;¡±


    ¡°After opening the gate, life and death are beyond your control.¡±

 Chapter 741 741 393 Breaking Through Limits_4

    ?Chapter 741: Chapter 393 Breaking Through Limits!_4 Chapter 741: Chapter 393 Breaking Through Limits!_4 Shen Ye withdrew his gaze.


    ¡ª¡ªThis door will do.


    It definitely seals something ¡°big¡± inside.


    What to do?


    As Shen Ye pondered, he suddenly noticed a disturbance in the Indefinite Layer.


    The Divine Honored Heart Devil had been killed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe real Saintly Honor has appeared!


    ...


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart tightened, and he muttered softly,


    ¡°To be killed in one move, it¡¯s simply outrageous¡­¡±


    Is there any way to stop this terrifying person?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    If a fight broke out, someone would definitely die at the hands of that Saintly Honor.


    Quick.


    Is there any way¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Shen Ye slapped his storage bag and fished out three gemstones.


    Two of them contained the identities of Su Changfeng and Zhao Xingshi from past eras.


    They had been used and could not be used again.


    Only the cracked, gray-white gemstone remained.


    ¡ª¡ªHumans must not use this gemstone!


    Not only that, the fate of Penglai Mountain¡¯s past had already been sealed as destruction.


    But¡ª¡ª


    His journey this time wasn¡¯t to change the fate of Penglai Mountain!


    ¡°Can only try.¡±


    With a thought from Shen Ye, his body emitted the bloodline aura of the king species, and he once again activated ¡°Tool of Destiny¡± on the gemstone.


    An inscription immediately emerged:


    ¡°The Demonic Qi of the Cosmic Demon Master has corroded this gemstone, making it unusable to humans.¡±


    ¡°You are a king species Cosmic Giant Insect with a thin bloodline.¡±


    ¡°The Demonic Qi on the gemstone has dissipated.¡±


    ¡°It allows you to pass.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªI can pass!


    ¡°Door.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered in a low voice. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Seal Gate disappeared, and the Gate of Heaven quietly appeared.


    He pushed open the door, stepped inside, and arrived at the third layer of Penglai Trial Ruins.


    Now was the time to crush the gemstone.


    Time was of the essence.


    Without time to adjust his condition, Shen Ye squeezed hard.


    With a ¡°crack,¡± the Demonic Qi-locked gemstone shattered.


    The Array on the ceiling of the ruins was instantly activated, erupting into a blinding brilliant light that enveloped Shen Ye¡¯s entire body.


    In an instant.


    He vanished.


    ¡­


    Ten thousand years earlier.


    Penglai Immortal Mountain, Heavenly Gate.


    Inside a cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye sat in a chair and abruptly opened his eyes, letting out a faint moan.


    Unfamiliar memories flooded his mind.


    His head felt like it was about to burst, the pain unbearable.


    Soon.


    The pain gradually subsided.


    Shen Ye also understood his current identity.


    Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    Zhou Shan-hui.


    On the surface, a Cultivator, but the real Zhou Shan-hui had already died.


    At this moment.


    He was a Cosmic Monster disguised as Zhou Shan-hui, of the king species.


    In two days.


    The plan to destroy Penglai Mountain would be executed.


    His entry into the Sect today was to finalize the various affairs.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the cave dwelling.


    ¡°Please come in.¡±


    The door opened.


    An elder dressed in a blue robe entered.


    Elder Yao Chengjie, the Grand Law Enforcement Elder of Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°Your Holiness, I pay my respects.¡±


    As the Grand Elder, he reverently performed a greeting to Shen Ye.


    ¡°How are the arrangements coming along?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Everything is set. In two days, Penglai Mountain will be destroyed! Rest assured, Your Excellency!¡± Elder Yao confirmed.


    ¡°There is a task I need you to personally carry out,¡± Shen Ye said, having observed him for some time.


    This man wielded considerable power within the Sect.


    ¡ª He had been imbued with a Ban, a traitor working for the Cosmic Demons.


    ¡°Please command me,¡± Elder Yao said.


    Shen Ye took out a box:


    ¡°Place this in the Sect¡¯s Council Hall ¡ªit must be hidden, so no one can detect it.¡±


    Elder Yao¡¯s spirits lifted, and he fist-palmed, ¡°This is simple. I¡¯ll set up several high-level Concealment Arrays when no one is around and then bury it.¡±


    ¡°No one would ever suspect that something is hidden beneath the Council Hall.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI will call upon a few reliable subordinates and attend to it immediately!¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Ye pondered, ¡°The Concealment Array must be powered by the spiritual energy of the Immortal Spirit Jade Marrow, with at least the capacity to last for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡±


    ¡°Also, make sure you wait until after two days, when Penglai Mountain has been destroyed before burying it.¡±


    ¡°When the Council Hall is eventually destroyed, the Concealment Array can be deactivated¡ªcan this be done?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just configure it as a Balance Array. If struck by an overpowering Technique, the Array will disconnect from the Spirit Stones powering it, thus ceasing the supply of spiritual energy, and automatically deactivate the concealing effect.¡±


    ¡°Very well, go and prepare for this,¡± Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    Elder Yao picked up the box, about to depart, when Shen Ye called out to him again.


    ¡°One more thing, bring Elder Wang Jiangshan to me.¡±


    ¡°Him? He¡¯s not one of us,¡± Elder Yao said, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat risky, but I need to meet him now¡ªhe is in charge of the Sect¡¯s resource distribution, after all,¡± stated Shen Ye.


    ¡°Do you mean to win him over? I understand,¡± Elder Yao realized.


    The Elder quickly left the cave residence.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Seven or eight Cultivators, exuding powerful auras, arrived around Shen Ye, positioning themselves to his left and right.


    ¡ªThey were all traitors who had sided with the Cosmic Demon Race.


    Elder Yao, wary of any mishaps, had called these individuals for protection.


    Everything was arranged perfectly.


    Elder Wang Jiangshan was summoned.


    Shen Ye observed him, filled with a sense of poignancy.


    His own demise was the very reason Shen Ye had acquired that Ring.


    ¡°Elder Yao, what do you need me here for¡ªeh? Isn¡¯t that Zhou Shan-hui? What are you all doing here together?¡±


    Elder Wang asked, puzzled.


    All eyes turned to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye, composed, spoke:


    ¡°According to the rules of the Sect, all resources should be stored in a designated warehouse and only borrowed through proper Sect procedures.¡±


    ¡°Elder Wang Jiangshan, as a Sect Elder, you should be well aware of this, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Elder Wang¡¯s face changed.


    Shen Ye watched him expressionlessly, continuing:


    ¡°Your magical storage bag seems to contain too many treasures of the Sect. As an Elder, isn¡¯t that a bit too dismissive of our Sect¡¯s rules?¡±


    The Cultivators around them had an epiphany.


    ¡ªThey had caught Wang Jiangshan in the act of corruption!


    Very good.


    Either he would be severely punished by the Sect, disgraced and ruined¡ª


    Or he would become controlled by us!


    Elder Yao also nodded subtly, making a covert gesture.


    People quickly and silently dispersed, gathering their spiritual energy, ready to unleash their Techniques at any moment.


    Elder Wang Jiangshan was encircled.


    His expression shifted rapidly, and finally, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll give all my ill-gotten gains to you, but please show mercy and don¡¯t tarnish my reputation.¡±


    He produced a storage bag embroidered with blue Mana Glyphs and placed it on the table.


    Shen Ye showed a peculiar expression.


    In two days, when he died, a storage bag full of treasures would drop!


    That meant¡ª


    The storage bag Elder Wang was offering now didn¡¯t contain all of the Sect¡¯s treasures!


    Shen Ye picked up the storage bag and weighed it.


    Hiss¡ª


    There were even more treasures inside!

 Chapter 742 742 394 Successfully Joined

    ?Chapter 742: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined! Chapter 742: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined! Nightmare World.


    Eternal Night City.


    Imperial Palace.


    Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa, Earth Mother, Norton, and the Elf High Priest stood at each corner.


    Infinite strength fluctuations were dissipating.


    The ground opened.


    A skeleton rose into the air.


    ...


    ¡°How is it? Was it successful?¡± the Elf High Priest asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve used all of Earth Mother¡¯s power, if it¡¯s not successful now, there¡¯s nothing more I can do,¡± Earth Mother sighed.


    ¡°It should be successful. The power of our Four Tribes has come together, capable of accomplishing that legendary deed¡ªit¡¯s a matter of historical record,¡± Norton stated.


    ¡°My child, are you awake?¡± Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa asked.


    The skeleton in midair spoke, ¡°Mother, I am awake.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you coming down!¡± Miketika Xiwa barked.


    The Big Skeleton hastily landed on the ground and paid his respects to the four individuals.


    ¡°Could assembling all strengths of the Four Tribes truly push a skill beyond the limit?¡±


    Norton asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, we succeeded,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Which skills did you choose?¡± Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa urgently asked.


    ¡°Undead Resurrection,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°What is the effect of surpassing the limit?¡± the Elf High Priest asked.


    ¡°My lords, watch closely¡ª¡±


    The Big Skeleton spoke with the tone of presenting a treasure.


    Under the watchful eyes of all,


    he muttered a spell, reached into the void with a grab, and soon pulled out a black tombstone.


    Thump!


    The heavy tombstone landed, cracking the ground with several fissures.


    ¡°Who has a bomb?¡±


    The Big Skeleton asked, rubbing his hands.


    ¡°I do,¡± Norton said, producing a black iron box.


    ¡°Lend it to me for a moment.¡±


    The Big Skeleton took the bomb, bit on it, and with a shudder of his physique, he took flight, leaping out of the window and landing in the garden outside.


    He summoned a flame with a phalanx bone, igniting the bomb¡¯s fuse.


    Boom¡ª


    A loud explosion resounded.


    The Big Skeleton was blown to pieces, his skeletal remains flying everywhere.


    Before anyone could recover, the tombstone on the floor shivered and trembled slightly.


    A skeleton crawled out from under the tombstone.


    ¡°Do you see?¡± the skeleton said with a deep tone, ¡°Undead Resurrection which surpasses limitations allows one to revive oneself.¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat useful,¡± Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa commented indifferently.


    ¡°It seems to be a success,¡± Norton said, patting the Big Skeleton¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Now, with all our power vested in you, go and assist him.¡±


    Underworld Lord Miketika Xiwa also spoke, S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Consider it a return gift for all the time he has assisted the Nightmare World. We hope he can overcome his enemy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on it¡ªthis time I can finally be of help!¡± the Big Skeleton said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at him, smiling.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Ten Thousand Years before.


    Penglai Mountain.


    Inside the cave abode of Law Enforcement Cultivator Zhou Shan-hui.


    Elder Wang had already left.


    Elder Yao and a group of subordinates, as per ¡°Zhou Shan-hui¡¯s¡± request, went to bury that box.


    Zhou Shan-hui reached for the storage bag on the table.


    What a fortune.


    But could one just take these treasures?


    ¡ªNow as the ¡°Master of Penglai,¡± it was completely justified!


    Thinking so, Shen Ye swept his hand and put all the treasures from the storage bag into his Space Ring.


    All matters were taken care of.


    Inside that iron box was the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff, buried inside the great hall, waiting for the day to come¡ª


    The Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace was placed in the Council Hall, and he had stolen the jade slip from the secret compartment.


    Saintly Honor had sensed something and rushed to destroy the Council Hall.


    ¡ªAt that time, the iron box would naturally come to light again.


    The discovery of the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff would immediately be reported to Saintly Honor.


    Compared to everyone in the Indefinite Layer, of course, the Staff was more important.


    He had originally attacked the Indefinite Layer to find the Staff; acquiring it now, the final battle would surely cease.


    As for the future¡ª


    For the future, one would think of solutions then.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back¡­¡±


    Shen Ye walked out of the cave abode, standing midway up the mountain, surveying the peaks in the distance.


    As long as he left Penglai Mountain, he could return to the future era.


    The previous two times were the same.


    Should he return now?


    A thought suddenly popped into Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡ªThe Cultivation Technique of bloodline purification.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic had said, that Cultivation Technique was in the Scripture Pavilion.


    Why hadn¡¯t he found it?


    Should he search for it in this era?


    What¡¯s done is done.


    Shen Ye leaped into the air, flying to the front of the Scripture Pavilion, and greeted the guarding cultivator with a fist and palm salute,


    ¡°My junior brother, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to consult with you about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Zhou. What is it you need?¡± the cultivator returned the salute with a fist and palm.


    ¡°Does the Sect have Cultivation Techniques related to bloodlines?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Bloodline-related Cultivation Techniques are extremely rare; we only have one jade slip, which is unique. Does Senior Brother Zhou wish to borrow it?¡± the cultivator asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He¡¯d found it.


    Finally found it!


    ¡°Can that jade slip be borrowed right now?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s six Sect merits; but Senior Brother, you have plenty of merits, of course, you can,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator said, going inside to retrieve the jade slip, and made a record of it.


    The jade slip.


    Was in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    Shen Ye quietly exhaled.


    He couldn¡¯t find this Cultivation Technique jade slip in later times because he himself had borrowed it tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡°Thank you, junior brother,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    ¡°No thanks needed, Senior Brother, go safely,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator said with a smile.


    Shen Ye turned and left.


    He flew up in the sky, passing through the mountain peaks, arriving at the front gates of Penglai Mountain.


    The two cultivators guarding the gate just watched from afar, not approaching to engage in conversation.


    ¡ªSome missions were completed nearby the Sect itself, with cultivators going directly to fulfill them.

 Chapter 743 743 394 Successfully Joined_2

    ?Chapter 743: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_2 Chapter 743: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_2 Shen Ye, dressed in the Law Enforcement Cultivator Robe, seemed to be out on official duties, naturally, no one stopped him.


    He swaggered out of the mountain gate.


    In an instant.


    The light and shadows around him changed.


    Shen Ye found himself back on the third layer of the ruins.


    He had an additional gemstone in his hand.


    It was still a demonized gemstone.


    ...


    ¡ª Next time there¡¯s a chance, he could make another trip.


    As for now¡ª Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He opened a door and directly returned to his cave dwelling.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend was still on the Death Planet.


    The battle had ceased.


    The real Saintly Honor had indeed abandoned the affairs of the Death Planet and was quickly heading towards the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Should he go and see the outcome?


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts stirred.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon opened a Gate of Heaven, stepped through it, and reached the main peak of the Dao Palace.


    He waited for a few moments.


    The Saintly Honor quietly landed at the entrance of the Council Hall.


    Several Supreme Elders had already been waiting there for a long time.


    One of the elders immediately brought out a box:


    ¡°Saintly Honor, please look!¡±


    The Saintly Honor reached out and summoned, the Holy Staff flew out of the box and landed in front of him.


    He glanced at it and then spoke,


    ¡°It is indeed the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff. Where did you find it?¡±


    A Supreme Elder answered, ¡°Reporting to your honor, after you razed the Council Hall, we rebuilt it, and suddenly we noticed some unusual noises from beneath. Digging through the soil, we found this box deep underground.¡±


    Another elder flattered, ¡°Yun Ni truly knew how to hide, placing the Holy Staff in the most obvious place.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf it weren¡¯t for you destroying the Council Hall and breaking the Concealment Array inside the box, we really wouldn¡¯t have found it!¡±


    The Saintly Honor didn¡¯t say much else, extending a finger and lightly touching the Formation-Breaking Holy Staff.


    The staff instantly transformed into a streak of flowing light and flew towards the corner where the Nine Palaces Bagua Furnace was located.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound of metal striking.


    With just one hit, the secret compartment was shattered.


    The compartment was empty.


    ¡°How can this be!¡±


    One of the Supreme Elders exclaimed.


    ¡°The power of the Pill Furnace has always been intact, and the Ban Array has never been touched. How could there be nothing inside?¡± another Supreme Elder said.


    ¡°This is troublesome¡­¡± the Saintly Honor shook his head, surprisingly revealing a smile, and asked, ¡°These past few days, who was in charge of guarding the Council Hall?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, it was me,¡± an elder said.


    Suddenly, space contracted sharply.


    That elder, like a bursting tomato, was crushed into a mass of flesh by an invisible force and pulled into the void, disappearing.


    Chewing sounds emerged.


    All the Supreme Elders kneeled down, chanting in unison, ¡°Welcome Saintly Honor¡¯s return.¡±


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s expression was mild.


    The entire hall quieted down.


    Only the chilling sound of chewing could be heard.


    ¡°Just now, my Heart Demon Dharma Form was broken.¡±


    The Saintly Honor finally spoke.


    ¡°In the records of Penglai Mountain, the Dharma Aspect obtained from practicing the Heaven Connecting Technique is the Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace.¡±


    ¡°Only a higher-level Soul Refining Palace can cause a lower-level one to collapse.¡±


    ¡°That means¡ª¡±


    ¡°You guardians here, intended to use the relics of Penglai Mountain to construct a trap, aiming to lure the true inheritor of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°Now he has come before you and has also cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, thus creating an even stronger Life-Binding Soul Refining Palace and breaking my Heart Demon Dharma Form.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYet you were completely unaware of it.¡±


    The Saintly Honor slightly smiled, opened his mouth, and two words popped out between his teeth:


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    Thud-thud-thud-thud-thud¡ª


    Amid the rapid-fire sounds, several Supreme Elders were struck by invisible forces and flung against the transparent air wall, their bodies mangled.


    The Saintly Honor stood still, his expression cold.


    The elders were almost beaten to death, yet they dared not care about their injuries at all, tremblingly kneeling on the ground, crying out ¡°Spare us.¡±


    After listening for a while, a look of weariness appeared on his face, he turned around, ascended the platform, and sat down.


    ¡°I need to know everything that¡¯s been happening in the sect recently.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAll of it, do not hide anything. Tell me everything!¡±


    His voice echoed throughout the entire Council Hall.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon hid at the entrance of the hall, watching the entire scene unfold before its eyes.


    Elsewhere.


    Mysterious Gate Peak, cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn, muttering to himself in his mind:


    ¡°I completely didn¡¯t see him make a move, and that elder was crushed into a pulp.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow did he do it?¡±


    From now on, everything in the sect would have to start changing.


    He also had to prepare early.


    For instance¡ª


    Shen Ye pulled out the jade slip, entered spiritual power into it.


    In a flash.


    A Cultivation Technique surfaced in his mind.


    ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method.¡±


    ¡°Description: Refine the power of the bloodline from various exotic blood, using it to stimulate one¡¯s own bloodline, purifying and evolving it.¡±


    The so-called exotic blood refers to the blood of cosmic monsters.


    ¡ªThose beings that can survive in the universe, their blood contains a power that surpasses mortals.


    This ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method¡± had discovered the method to refine that power.


    Shen Ye still allocated all his free attribute points to Comprehension, instantly raising it to ¡°624¡± points.


    Thus, he quickly grasped the technique for the first layer of refinement.


    ¡°But currently, there are no cosmic monsters¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    ¡°I do have a cosmic monster.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then, come out, Earth Demon Beast!¡±


    Thump.


    The void opened, and the Earth Demon Beast landed in front of Shen Ye.


    It looked around at the surroundings.


    ¡ªIt didn¡¯t seem like a fight was about to happen.


    What was the master planning to do?


    Shen Ye tied a red armband around his arm and cleared his throat, saying:


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast, you¡¯ve been with me for so long, but you really don¡¯t know much about who I am.¡±


    The Earth Demon Beast instinctively took a step back.

 Chapter 744 744 394 Successfully Joined_3

    ?Chapter 744: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_3 Chapter 744: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_3 Human?


    Just now, you were in someone¡¯s Dharma Aspect literally tearing down walls, gleefully swapping out beams and pillars, then writing all over the place, practically asking for social death.


    Could you please start by being a human?


    ¡°No, no, relax,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand, ¡°Actually, every month we do some good deeds, giving back to society, caring for the universe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn this month.¡±


    ¡°The theme of the month is blood donation. They say every blood donation is a gesture of respect and love for life; your warm blood can warm someone else¡¯s world!¡±


    ¡°Come on, donate some blood, not much, just 1000 milliliters.¡±


    1000 milliliters!


    ...


    The Earth Demon Beast jumped back.


    Are you trying to kill me?


    ¡°Wait¡ªdon¡¯t run, I misspoke, actually 500 milliliters will do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still running?¡±


    ¡°Given the harmonious relationship between us, 300 milliliters!¡±


    ¡°200 milliliters!¡±


    ¡°If you keep running around like this, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few minutes later.


    The Earth Demon Beast returned to the Dharma Aspect, happily clutching a bunch of tasty snacks.


    The blood drawing was totally painless!


    It didn¡¯t hurt or itch, and it didn¡¯t feel like it had lost any strength.


    And there was even a big bag of snacks to eat!


    Had it known it would be like this, it wouldn¡¯t have run away in the first place.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    Shen Ye was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, silently cultivating the ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method,¡± First Layer.


    The bloodline strength of the Earth Demon Beast had been fully refined.


    As the Cultivation Technique continued to circulate, a burning sensation roamed around Shen Ye.


    The bloodline strength was like a potent nutrient.


    The thin strength of his own king species bloodline began to coalesce, mysterious Runes appearing in his mind.


    As these Runes converged, the Race heritage hidden within the king species bloodline activated. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A line of glowing small characters emerged:


    ¡°Your bloodline purity has surpassed that of the king species that first passed its blood onto you.¡±


    ¡°Your innate heritage has been activated.¡±


    ¡°The ancient king species heritage splits into two paths.¡±


    ¡°One, transform into the Insect Queen:¡±


    ¡°You will change gender into an Insect Queen of the Cosmic Giant Insect, spawning countless king species who will serve you for life¡ªexcept for the weaklings you abandon.¡±


    ¡°Two, Swarm Search:¡±


    ¡°You retain the great strength of turning into an Insect Queen within yourself, and you have activated it, using it to apply to the Swarm in the universe¡ª¡±


    ¡°Upon joining the Swarm, you can access the Talent tree developed collectively by the Swarm!¡±


    ¡°In the life of a king species, there is only one chance to join the Swarm.¡±


    ¡°Act wisely.¡±


    Is there even a choice?


    As Shen Ye willed it, another line of glowing characters appeared:


    ¡°You have chosen ¡®Swarm Search.''¡±


    ¡°The current power of your bloodline is releasing a unique power fluctuation of the king species into the cosmos, a wave that can penetrate the Dharma Realm, creating a broad multilayered cosmic radiation.¡±


    ¡°Please wait.¡±


    The strength of the bloodline wandered in Shen Ye¡¯s body, giving him a special sense.


    It was a mysterious perception of kinship through the bloodline.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye sensed an immense strength.


    It was so unique and exquisite that he followed it, ultimately finding the manifestation of that strength deep within the Dharma Realm.


    ¡ªIt was a blood-colored vertical pupil.


    Without a doubt, this vertical pupil symbolized the fundamental Dharma Aspect of the king species: Destiny¡¯s End.


    Shen Ye understood everything naturally¡ª


    ¡ªThis vertical pupil was a consciousness collective formed by several king species.


    What he needed to do was to immerse his consciousness in the blood-colored vertical pupil and connect with other king species!


    Just as he was about to proceed, he paused in the void of the Dharma Realm.


    Wait a second.


    His consciousness spread out, sensing similar entities nearby¡ªcould it be¡ª


    He changed direction and flew towards another location.


    Before long.


    Another blood-colored vertical pupil appeared before him.


    Except this vertical pupil was bigger than the one he had seen before, and the power fluctuation it emitted was even stronger.


    A realization suddenly surged through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    That¡¯s it.


    ¡°There is only one chance in the life of a king species to join the Swarm.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t just join any vertical pupil.


    Because there was only one chance!


    His consciousness rapidly darted through the Dharma Realm, exploring all the regions where the king species manifested.


    At last¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s just too huge¡­¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    High above in the Dharma Realm, there was a colossal blood-colored vertical pupil whose power and strength surpassed all other consciousness collectives in the region!


    This is the most formidable one!


    Without any hesitation, Shen Ye projected his consciousness towards this pupil.


    As his thought moved, a powerful consciousness immediately enveloped his own.


    Voices echoed around him:


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°In which layer of the universe?¡±


    ¡°What achievements do you have?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think you are worthy of applying to join the greatest collective consciousness of the king species?¡±


    ¡°The too weak have no right to connect with us.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re just common trash, leave at once!¡±


    Suddenly.


    A commanding voice cut through all the inquiries, rising in Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness:


    ¡°I am the strongest being in this Swarm consciousness collective, and the questions I ask you now represent our scrutiny of you.¡±


    ¡°This examination will decide whether you can join us.¡±


    ¡°You must answer seriously.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    The voice began to pose questions:


    ¡°Typically, ordinary king species would never dare to dream of joining us, for we are the strongest. Why do you have such confidence?¡±


    Shen Ye instinctively said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m very grateful for this opportunity to answer your questions today. I come with admiration for all you strong beings and a desire and endorsement of the collective consciousness you¡¯ve woven together, hoping to further grow here.¡±

 Chapter 745 745 394 Successfully Joined_4

    ?Chapter 745: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_4 Chapter 745: Chapter 394: Successfully Joined!_4 He paused for a moment.


    Wait.


    What was he saying?


    He couldn¡¯t help it, the scene was too much like an interview that the words just came out.


    Memories from his past life began to flood in again.


    Damn it.


    He didn¡¯t want to work at all!


    ...


    He wanted¡ª


    ¡°Your attitude is good, better than many arrogant fools,¡± the authoritative voice said.


    ¡°All around, a chorus of assenting voices arose.


    Shen Ye was momentarily stunned.


    It seemed¡ª


    This tactic was working.


    Should he¡­


    Try it?


    He cleared his throat and began, ¡°In combat and professional abilities, I have mastered Destiny¡¯s End and have survived alone in the universe;¡±


    ¡°In my previous job, I was responsible for single-handedly guarding the queen mother and all her children¡ª¡±


    ¡°With the strength of just one worm, I protected the entire hive.¡±


    ¡°Through this experience, I have not only honed my coordination, organizational, and solo combat abilities but also gained a deep understanding of the logic behind battling all creatures, which has given me greater confidence that I can join your esteemed company.¡±


    The authoritative voice interrupted him, asking,


    ¡°Wait, you said you single-handedly guarded the entire hive? How did you achieve that?¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed.


    He had just given an introduction and overview of his personal career history.


    Now it was time.


    ¡ªJob searching, who didn¡¯t know how to do that.


    Highlighting individual strengths and advantages was a key stage, determining one¡¯s value must not be taken lightly.


    In front of so many powerful king species, what abilities did he possess that could catch their attention?


    Dharma Realm strength, profession, Dharma Aspect, name.


    His Eightfold Dharmakaya strength wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    His Immortal Country profession wasn¡¯t convenient to disclose. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the Dharma Aspect¡ª


    He had integrated Destiny¡¯s End herself, which made it even harder to talk about.


    He could talk about his name.


    This was something unforgeable and, beyond his gate power, it was his strongest aspect.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat:


    ¡°Gentlemen, the reason I was able to single-handedly hold the hive was that the Dharma Realm favored me, hence I have several powerful entries.¡±


    A murmur spread through the crowd.


    ¡°Entries are extremely difficult to come by, especially those of a ¡®powerful¡¯ level,¡± said the authoritative voice. ¡°We won¡¯t pry into your secrets, but please give us a rough idea.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe¡¯re about to release a technique that will verify if what you¡¯re saying is true or false, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Shen Ye readily agreed, and spoke eloquently:


    ¡°I have a combat-related entry that causes the enemy to make a mistake, and after killing an enemy, I gain valuable items from them.¡±


    Gasps of amazement arose all around.


    ¡ªSince he planned to join, he had to show his value!


    So Shen Ye revealed the power of ¡°Hazard¡± the Sage.


    Next¡ª


    Add more fuel to the fire.


    ¡°I also have a supporting entry, a manifestation of the power of destiny, which can automatically generate a narrative for a target, and through the narrative, ascertain the fate of the person it concerns.¡±


    ¡ªThis was the ¡°Tool of Destiny¡±!


    Whether it was the power of ¡°Hazard¡± the Sage or Tool of Destiny¡ª


    They were entries that could help other king species.


    Useful to the organization, useful to everyone.


    ¡ªThis demonstrated his value as an ¡°applicant¡±!


    After all.


    If it came to other aspects, he simply couldn¡¯t compare with these strongest of the king species.


    Only his entries were worth mentioning!


    The whispers around him grew louder and more excited.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    The authoritative voice commanded.


    The babble of discussion abruptly ceased.


    The authoritative voice continued to inquire:


    ¡°Your entries seem to be extremely rare, I guess you have even more you haven¡¯t disclosed, correct?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shen Ye admitted.


    ¡°Alright, anything else you want to say?¡± the authoritative voice asked.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and stated, ¡°I chose the strongest hive mind union because I am deeply attracted by all those present, for you are the coolest and the most outstanding king species in the multi-layered universe.¡±


    ¡°I believe that here I can maximize my abilities and passion in entries, and also contribute my strength to your company¡ªno, to all of our powerful companions.¡±


    ¡°I am full of anticipation to join, as it is highly compatible with my career planning, and I look forward to realizing my self-worth here.¡±


    ¡°I have more abilities and hope to grow together with all of you excellent individuals, to grow bigger and stronger, and achieve new glories!¡±


    ¡°Thank you all!¡±


    Silence.


    A naive voice emerged: ¡°How can it speak so well.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± another voice scolded.


    The authoritative voice then rose:


    ¡°I think we can skip the rest and just vote together.¡±


    ¡°Those who disagree, please speak up.¡±


    Silence.


    ¡ªUnanimously approved.

 Chapter 746 746 395 Heart of the Swarm

    ?Chapter 746: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! Chapter 746: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! ¡°Unanimously passed!¡±


    The giant blood-red vertical pupil suspended high in the skies of the Dharma Realm slowly pivoted, aligning itself with the consciousness of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Welcome to the fold.¡±


    An authoritative voice resounded.


    Almost at the same instant, dense and numerous runes burst forth from within the giant blood-red vertical pupil.


    These runes swept out, enveloping Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness.


    In a flash,


    In his cave dwelling, Shen Ye opened his eyes, fixing his gaze upon his left hand.


    ...


    Quietly surfacing on the back of his left hand were densely intertwined black lines, forming together into a vertical black pupil.


    This vertical pupil gazed into the void, exuding a will to end all things.


    It was the representative Dharma Aspect of the king species:


    ¡°Destiny¡¯s End¡±!


    The vertical pupil gazed into the void from afar, forging a vague yet real connection between Shen Ye and the Dharma Realm.


    Subconsciously, Shen Ye understood how to use it.


    He merely needed to focus his consciousness on the back of his hand, and the power of the black vertical pupil would activate¡ª


    His thoughts were immediately projected into the largest union consciousness, where he could communicate with other members of the king species.


    As soon as his mind entered the union, he immediately received a barrage of messages:


    ¡°Welcome!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, new bug!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hustle, time for the new bug initiation.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait, come on.¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly baffled.


    ¡°What does a new bug have to do?¡± he asked.


    That authoritative voice rang out again:


    ¡°In our union consciousness, a new bug begins at Level 0, with no privileges.¡±


    ¡°To ascend to Level 1, you must contribute some resources to everyone.¡±


    ¡°This first step is the simplest.¡±


    An insect egg devoid of life passed through the Dharma Realm and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve accumulated some treasures and wealth, just fill this insect egg and contribute it to the union consciousness, and you will reach Level 1, unlocking most of the functions of the union consciousness.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    That made sense.


    As a newcomer joining a group of titans without offering anything, expecting ready-made rewards¡ª


    Does the world work that way?


    ¡°Alright, I can fill it right away,¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    A burst of laughter erupted.


    Some bugs even started to whistle cheerfully.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t understand why.


    However, he felt that everyone seemed to harbor no ill will.


    The authoritative voice cleared its throat and spoke again:


    ¡°Your attitude is commendable, but this insect egg possesses its own consciousness.¡±


    ¡°If the value isn¡¯t sufficient, it won¡¯t accept it.¡±


    ¡°Filling it might be somewhat challenging¡­you¡¯re likely to need some effort.¡±


    So that was it.


    It seemed other bugs had also experienced their share of embarrassment upon joining.


    ¡ªCould it be that a vast amount of treasure was needed?


    There was only one way to find out.


    Shen Ye swiped over his ring, then opened the lifeless insect egg, pouring the treasures collected by Elder Wang into it.


    It filled up in no time.


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡ªWell, that amount wasn¡¯t too bad!


    He patted the insect egg, about half a palm high.


    The egg instantly burrowed into the void, leaping toward the Dharma Realm, and swiftly embedded itself within the enormous vertical pupil.


    Sweeping back and forth over the egg was a majestic and formidable spiritual power.


    ¡°There¡¯s money for sure.¡±


    ¡°It seems to have filled up in an instant.¡±


    ¡°A bug like this joining our ranks truly strengthens our entire group.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed.¡±


    The bugs chattered.


    At the same time,


    Shen Ye noticed a bronze outline emerging around the vertical pupil on the back of his hand. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The authoritative voice, now tinged with satisfaction, declared:


    ¡°Your rating has been elevated to Level 1.¡±


    ¡°The First Layer of the Talent Tree is now open to you, choose an appropriate Level 1 skill.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThese skills are all left behind by the mightiest bugs.¡±


    ¡°Mastering them will aid in enhancing your strength.¡±


    ¡°Explore the additional functions at your own pace; now, there¡¯s just one last thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you have any advice or suggestions for our swarm?¡±


    ¡°Advice?¡± Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡°Yes, we take the suggestions of newcomers very seriously.¡±


    The authoritative voice continued:


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re experiencing the union consciousness for the first time, and you¡¯re able to notice problems that we may overlook¡ªif your suggestion is adopted, I¡¯ll grant you a corresponding reward.¡±


    Advice¡­


    After a moment of consideration, recalling the myriad vertical pupils he had witnessed in the Dharma Realm, Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°Does our union consciousness have any special ¡®name¡¯ or designation?¡±


    ¡°No, the Dharma Realm does not bestow ¡®names¡¯ or labels on union consciousnesses,¡± the authoritative voice said.


    ¡°Is there any way to differentiate our group from other consciousness entities?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°We¡¯re the strongest, hence we occupy the highest positions,¡± the authoritative voice declared.


    I¡¯ve got it!


    Shen Ye lightly coughed and said:


    ¡°The truth is, when I first entered the Dharma Realm and sought an organization, I nearly joined a random union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt was not strong, yet it appeared before me first.¡±


    ¡°I suspect some bugs also do this, accidentally entering another union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s only one chance to select a union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°So, to attract powerful and talented newcomers, to prevent them from mistaking our identity¡ª¡±


    ¡°Our union consciousness requires a highly distinctive name, one that makes it clear to everyone who we are and draws them toward us.¡±


    ¡°Well said,¡± the authoritative voice praised, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°I propose we give a name to our union consciousness.¡±


    A name!


    The other bugs stirred, voicing out:


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°For too long, we¡¯ve been a collection of separate minds behind closed doors, this is outdated¡ªwhy not open up the scene?¡±

 Chapter 747 747 395 Heart of the Swarm _2

    ?Chapter 747: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! _2 Chapter 747: Chapter 395: Heart of the Swarm! _2 ¡°It should have been this way all along!¡±


    ¡°We are naturally the strongest, so it makes sense for us to have a unified title.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a name! Let¡¯s give it a name!¡±


    The commanding voice rose again, overwhelming all other noises from the bugs:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start naming, does anyone have any suggestions?¡±


    The bugs immediately began voicing their opinions:


    ¡°Emperor Bug Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Cosmic Bug Combat Squad!¡±


    ¡°Transforming Gold Beetle!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Bug Sprite!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful Bugs!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They argued noisily, each refusing to yield to another, all believing their suggested names were the best.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The commanding voice shouted angrily.


    The bugs slowly quieted down.


    ¡°All the names you¡¯ve come up with are terrible and fail to showcase our grandeur¡ªby the way, how should I address you? A First Layer newcomer?¡±


    ¡°Paige¡ªBaxter Paige,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why do you carry that name, did your queen bug give it to you?¡± the commanding voice asked.


    ¡°No, just because I once disguised myself as a human and a vampire, I used that name at the time¡ªthose humans who know this name are likely under my command; please give them your care,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The commanding voice casually mentioned:


    ¡°Good idea, humans and pandas are the races most likely to awaken gate power, and gate power represents the future.¡±


    ¡°More importantly, you didn¡¯t tell a single lie!¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now, you suggest a name first, then the other bugs can make their suggestions, and finally, everyone will vote,¡± the commanding voice commanded.


    ¡°Heart of the Swarm,¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    A moment of silence.


    The bugs mulled over the name.


    It sounded common, but on closer analysis, it seemed to represent the union consciousness among all king species.


    ¡°Why call it that?¡± the commanding voice asked.


    Shen Ye explained:


    ¡°We are the kings within the swarm and the core of our entire race; we decide the future of the swarm!¡±


    ¡°Very well, I cast my vote for you,¡± the commanding voice said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the name then.¡±


    Other bugs chimed in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s vote then¡ª¡± the commanding voice declared.


    The bugs exchanged thoughts at lightning speed through their consciousness, quickly completing the voting.


    ¡°Heart of the Swarm¡± won by a whopping eighteen votes over the runner-up, ¡°Firework Bug City¡±!


    The commanding voice thundered:


    ¡°Baxter, your suggestion today was outstanding; from now on, we shall have a unified name for our union consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Your arrival has made us more progressive and powerful.¡±


    ¡°I hope every member can do the same.¡±


    ¡°Then we will truly live up to the name ¡®Heart of the Swarm.''¡±


    ¡°I will reward you on behalf of the entire union consciousness¡ª¡±


    For a moment.


    The power of the Dharma Realm plummeted from nothingness and flowed directly into Shen Ye¡¯s heart, crystallizing into a skill exclusive to the king species.


    Tiny glowing letters quickly sprouting, completing the interpretation of this reward:


    ¡°¡®Heart of the Swarm¡¯ has rewarded you with the most powerful skill recognized by the First Layer of the king species cosmic giant bug talent tree:¡±


    ¡°Fate¡¯s Thorns.¡±


    ¡°A king species innate skill, constantly accompanying.¡±


    ¡°Description: Any attack cast on you by any target, will also attack that target.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAlthough located in the First Layer, this is indeed a very powerful king species talent, being the core talent of the king species.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps with just this one talent, you can freely roam the universe.¡±


    All the text vanished.


    Shen Ye glowed with a deep red radiance, and with a slight intention of his heart¡ª


    Translucent crimson spikes densely covered his entire body.


    This was talent!


    Just like gate power.


    ¡ª Normally speaking, talent is an innate ability, as natural as eating and sleeping.


    The so-called ¡°constantly accompanying skill¡± means that this skill will always exist.


    Unless you actively shut it off.


    ¡ª It¡¯s somewhat similar to the operation mode of an air conditioner.


    Shen Ye had been through many battles and knew well how strong this ¡°Fate¡¯s Thorns¡± talent truly was.


    The king species he had seen, if it had mastered this talent¡ª


    What would be the use of fighting?


    It could be considered nearly invincible!


    However, it did not possess such a core talent.


    Even its queen bug did not have this talent!


    ¡ª Yet he did!


    The Heart of the Swarm indeed lived up to its reputation as the strongest union consciousness of the king species, offering rewards that were frankly terrifying.


    Shen Ye exhaled softly, trying to calm down.


    At this moment, he felt he should say something.


    ¡°Thanks for the big bosses rewarding me with this talent; I want to thank every brother who voted for me¡ªI love you all; thank you!¡±


    ¡°Going forward, I will work even harder to make more contributions to the Heart of the Swarm.¡±


    ¡°Thanks again!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s words sparked a series of whistles and cheers.


    ¡°Not bad, Baxter, I hope you continue to strive hard.¡±


    The commanding voice encouraged.


    ¡°I definitely will!¡± Shen Ye replied.


    And with that, the matter concluded.


    Shen Ye disconnected from the Heart of the Swarm.


    He was about to get familiar with Fate¡¯s Thorns when he saw several lines of text appearing in the void:


    ¡°Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has loosened.¡±


    ¡°As the former vampire ¡®Baxter¡¯, your name starts to resonate across the vast, multilayered universes, known to truly powerful beings.¡±


    ¡°Please continue doing things that spread your fame.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has the potential to evolve again!¡±


    All the text vanished.


    Well.


    That¡¯s all good news.


    Shen Ye felt exhilarated.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out by his ear:


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s Fate¡¯s Thorns on you¡ªso you really are a king species? I thought it was fake.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly turned around.


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 748 748 395 Heart of the Swarm_3

    ?Chapter 748: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_3 Chapter 748: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_3 A figure squatted on a tree in the courtyard, hands clasping a human head, drenched in fresh blood.


    ¡°Saintly Honor? Mysterious Gate Peak disciple Nangong Wantu at your service, Saintly Honor.¡±


    Shen Ye was startled and hastily rose to pay his respects.


    The person on the tree was none other than Saintly Honor.


    ¡­Complacency had been my undoing.


    My consciousness had lingered in the Dharma Realm, which made me less aware of everything in the courtyard.


    ¡°Your human name is Nangong Wantu? Why choose a name of the Human Race¡ªit¡¯s quite unpleasant to the ears, little insect of the king species,¡± Saintly Honor said, squinting and looking down at Shen Ye judgmentally.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s just a codename, Saintly Honor need not concern himself,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Shen Ye glanced at the human head.


    The Dao of righteousness!


    It was the Dao of righteousness!


    Why would Saintly Honor kill him?


    Perhaps sensing Shen Ye¡¯s gaze, Saintly Honor lifted the head and said to Shen Ye,


    ¡°Have you seen him?¡±


    ¡°More than just seen¡ªwe¡¯ve collaborated on many matters,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Why did you entrust him?¡± asked Saintly Honor.


    Shen Ye spread his hands, speaking as if it were obvious,


    ¡°Surely I don¡¯t need to personally deal with such trifling matters, do I?¡±


    ¡°He belonged to a secretive human organization that specialized in exploring all of humanity¡¯s relics and ancient forces, aiming to excavate and abscond with all treasures and heritages,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t know about that¡ªafter all, I haven¡¯t been with the Taoist Palace for very long, Saintly Honor,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Saintly Honor stared at him silently, and the head in his hand suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist with a ¡°bang.¡±


    ¡°Great Saintly Honor, I apologize once again, and if there¡¯s anything I need to compensate, I am willing to pay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor grinned and spoke,


    ¡°Little insect, I¡¯ve heard you have a profound background, now tell me about the forces behind you¡ªif you speak even half a lie or try to bluff before me¡ªI assure you, your fate will be no different from Dao of righteousness.¡±


    Shen Ye calmly raised his left hand, showing his palm with a black vertical pupil to the other party.


    ¡°I come from the Heart of the Swarm,¡± he said.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze landed on his hand and swept over it lightly, his murderous aura dissipating slightly.


    ¡°The Heart of the Swarm¡­ never heard of it, but indeed your hand harbors the consciousness gathering of the king species.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a personal look, and all will be clear,¡± Saintly Honor said before finishing his thought.


    Saintly Honor vanished from the tree, suddenly appearing in front of Shen Ye, placing a hand on his palm.


    So fast!


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    Even after summoning the Formless Heavenly Demon, I had no chance to react! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next instant.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s hand retracted.


    He adopted a kind demeanor and his tone became cordial,


    ¡°So you call it the Heart of the Swarm now¡ªI know you¡ªyou are indeed the strongest of the king species. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡±


    ¡°But why disguise yourself as a human? Allow me this last question, please.¡±


    Shen Ye was about to give another reason when a flash of insight struck him.


    Indeed.


    That authoritative voice had once said something.


    It seemed apt for this moment¡ª


    ¡°Humans and Pandas are the races most likely to awaken gate powers, and gate power symbolizes the future.¡±


    Shen Ye repeated those words.


    Saintly Honor listened intently, nodding subconsciously and adding,


    ¡°Absolutely correct.¡±


    Shen Ye then continued,


    ¡°¡ªI must disguise myself as human to understand human cultivation methods, to see why they awaken gate powers more easily.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if my stay here has caused any inconvenience to Saintly Honor, it was not my intention.¡±


    ¡°I can leave at any time.¡±


    ¡°Before I leave, I have one more thing to say¡ª¡±


    ¡°If my presence has caused any disgrace or loss to the Supreme Tao Palace¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can provide tenfold compensation!¡±


    Saintly Honor was taken aback, then burst into laughter.


    This emperor species came from the strongest imperial race organization across multiple universes.


    ¡ªFirst and foremost from his identity, it could be confirmed that he was reliable.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t side with the humans.


    And he held great potential.


    Plus, he had wealth.


    No.


    He must be extraordinarily wealthy.


    The earlier conversation about gate power was unerring, a consensus among Cosmic Demon Masters.


    Rarely did he consider disguising as human.


    Indeed, he was among the strongest of the emperor species.


    Besides.


    He had boldly stated he could leave at any time.


    There was no falsehood in that¡ª


    I could tell he truly didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡ªa mere misunderstanding!¡± Saintly Honor said quickly,


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, I must sincerely tell you that previously my Heart Demons had thrown the Sect into chaos, so I had to rush back to clean up this mess.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo not take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°You may stay as long as you like here.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no problem.¡±


    While speaking, Saintly Honor affectionately patted his shoulder.


    Shen Ye was about to continue the conversation when the door of the cave residence was flung open.


    Dantai Mingyue and several men and women entered.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu!¡± a Female Cultivator called out.


    ¡°Greetings to my fellow disciple brothers and sisters,¡± Shen Ye bowed in haste.


    He turned to see that Saintly Honor gestured to him with his hand, saying, ¡°They can¡¯t see me, nor hear me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDisciple brothers and sisters, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡± Shen Ye had to continue asking.


    Dantai Mingyue stepped forward, her eyebrows knit, and said, ¡°Chu Manshu said you had potential, so I thought to give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°You claim to refine Middle-grade Pills, yet you blew up the Pill Furnace.¡±


    ¡°You missed the agreed-upon gathering to exchange insights on cultivation, yet we were still worried, searching everywhere for you.¡±

 Chapter 749 749 395 Heart of the Swarm_4

    ?Chapter 749: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_4 Chapter 749: Chapter 395 Heart of the Swarm!_4 A male Cultivator stepped forward, blocking Dantai Mingyue, and shouted,


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, never contact us again, you¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± another female Cultivator also began to yell, ¡°you contemptible and shameless man, without talent or virtue, you do not deserve our Senior Sister Dantai!¡±


    After saying this, everyone glared at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye scratched his head.


    ¡ªShould I speak now?


    He glanced at Saintly Honor.


    ...


    Saintly Honor seemed to remember something and transmitted a message, ¡°Sorry, it seems my Heart Demon accidentally blew up your Pill Furnace.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll just say a few words to send them on their way,¡± Shen Ye also transmitted back.


    What to say?


    Actually, he did not know these people well, just dismiss them casually.


    ¡°Ahem¡ªso what, you dare to look down on me.¡±


    Shen Ye raised his voice and recited a line from his memory,


    ¡°Thirty years in the south of the river, thirty years in the north, let us wait and see!¡±


    The opposing Cultivators spoke in unison,


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then!¡±


    They surrounded Dantai Mingyue as they left, and soon they were out of sight.


    Saintly Honor looked at Shen Ye¡¯s demeanor, noting that although his voice was loud, there was no excess emotion on his face.


    The fluctuation of his Strength was also extremely calm.


    This Nangong Wantu is so indifferent¡ª


    Indeed.


    ¡ªAs a king species, extremely powerful in the cosmos, even disguising as a human, it¡¯s difficult for him to show human emotions, let alone interact normally with humans.


    He had deeply felt this himself!


    That¡¯s why he declared he wanted to find a partner in a human Sect.


    It was all for experiencing the feeling of being human!


    He had also taken the identity of a Sect leader to understand the strengths and weaknesses of humans, seeking the path to mastering the Three Arts of the Immortal Country.


    ¡ªIn fact, Nangong Wantu and he were the same! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A similar journey through different paths.


    Only he sought gate power, while he sought the Three Arts of the Immortal Country!


    Saintly Honor pondered,


    ¡°I seem to recall that the human saying goes, ¡®Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But south is down, north is up, this signifies that as time changes, I will eventually be above them¡ªthis is more intuitive than the human saying of east and west of the river, and better represents my meaning,¡± Shen Ye said proudly.


    Saintly Honor opened his mouth, at a loss for words to refute.


    Damn.


    That made sense.


    Indeed, a Heart of the Swarm.


    But¡ª


    ¡°East, south, west, north¡­ they are indeed just directions¡­ but using the wrong proverb, humans will laugh at you,¡± said Saintly Honor, his expression suddenly shifting.


    As expected.


    Those human Cultivators had already burst into laughter outside.


    That was the consequence of using a proverb incorrectly.


    Initially.


    When he first became human, he too made many such mistakes.


    Saintly Honor sighed.


    Upon reflection¡ª


    His Heart Demon was a flawed paranoid, repeatedly troubling this king species.


    Isn¡¯t that an illness?


    But after all, it was he who summoned the Heart Demon.


    That was his mistake.


    ¡°Nangong Wantu.¡±


    Saintly Honor began.


    ¡°Please speak, Saintly Honor,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°My Heart Demon once took out a drop of king species¡¯ True Blood, but it was never given to you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNow take it.¡±


    Saintly Honor gestured, and a drop of fresh blood quietly emerged.


    This drop of blood emanated layers of scarlet light, illuminating the entire courtyard.


    Good stuff!


    Especially for a king species, it was an excellent treasure capable of activating the bloodline and enhancing Strength!


    ¡°How can I accept this without having done anything for it, Saintly Honor, this is really too embarrassing.¡±


    Shen Ye quickly said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Saintly Honor said nonchalantly, ¡°you¡¯ve brought this Sect so many treasures and resources, am I supposed to be stingy? Just take it.¡±


    ¡°Then, thank you, Saintly Honor.¡±


    Shen Ye caught the drop of blood.


    Saintly Honor watched him handle the situation with straightforwardness and assurance, secretly nodding in approval.


    They were all beings from the Higher Cosmos.


    There was no need for all the fuss and complaints.


    ¡°Alright, you go on and study the human Schools of Method. I¡¯m too busy to even stand straight, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡°Right, if there¡¯s anything, come directly to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s Physique flashed and then disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye remained standing in place.


    For a long while.


    He let out a gentle breath.


    ¡ªThat was too close.


    Fortunately, in a past era, he had the thought to seek the ¡°Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method¡± to purify his bloodline.


    And fortunately, he immediately began practicing this Cultivation Technique, thus purifying his bloodline and resonating with the consciousness aggregate of the king species in the Dharma Realm.


    Even more fortunate was¡ª


    With his Peak talents and Skills, he seamlessly joined the Heart of the Swarm!


    Each one was a talent, eloquent and highly skilled!


    Becoming a member of the Heart of the Swarm¡ª


    That was the real reason Saintly Honor was gracious to him!


    Shen Ye patted the Array Plate.


    Series of concealment, alert, and defense Arrays activated.


    Now.


    Time to refine the drop of True Blood given by Saintly Honor.


    But for safety¡¯s sake¡ª


    Shen Ye held the suspended drop of True Blood in his hand and silently activated the skill ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    Lines of tiny glowing text appeared in the void.

 Chapter 750 750 396 His Alibi

    ?Chapter 750: Chapter 396: His Alibi! Chapter 750: Chapter 396: His Alibi! Lines of faint light appeared in the void:


    ¡°An overly immense power of the king species¡¯ bloodline surges in this drop of blood;¡±


    ¡°The other party believes you will consume this drop of True Blood to boost your own strength;¡±


    ¡°¡ªbut you have the ¡®Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You deserve more.¡±


    Indeed!


    How much could be absorbed by just consuming it?


    It would be better to refine the power of the bloodline from this drop of True Blood using the Blood Demon Saint Refinement Technique.


    ¡ªStimulate the evolution of your own bloodline!


    At the moment,


    you are temporarily safe.


    ...


    However, opening the Seal Gate is not an option, since the Divine Honored is elusive, and you simply cannot react fast enough.


    It would be better to honestly enhance your own abilities.


    For instance¡ª


    evolve by using this drop of blood.


    No sooner said than done.


    Shen Ye silently activated the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method, beginning to draw the bloodline power contained within that drop of blood.


    Time slowly passed.


    Half a day later,


    the drop of blood had vanished without a trace.


    All of the bloodline power was absorbed by Shen Ye and drawn into his body.


    Then,


    a strong scarlet light burst forth from his body, ¡°burning¡± like flames around him.


    This was a sign that the bloodline was evolving.


    Shen Ye knew this was the most critical moment, cast aside all extraneous thoughts, fully operated the cultivation technique, and gradually entered a state of self-forgetfulness.


    At a certain moment,


    a crimson vertical pupil emerged above his head, drawing the void and forming a vortex of power.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Two blood-colored wings unfolded behind him.


    The evolution was successful!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief, stopped the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method, and began to regulate his breathing and rest.


    Glimmering faint light formed into small characters, appearing before his eyes:


    ¡°Your king species¡¯ bloodline has become purer.¡±


    ¡°After the enhancement of your bloodline, all your attributes have increased by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, when using any power of the king species, control will be more effortless, and its power will be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Starting now, the power of your ¡®Heavenly Mandate Thorns¡¯ has been enhanced, as follows:¡±


    ¡°Description: You can cover yourself and one of your followers with ¡®Heavenly Mandate Thorns¡¯, making any attack aimed at you or your follower strike the assailant as well.¡±


    Stronger now!


    Shen Ye unconsciously touched his hair.


    Not bad, no balding!


    Worth celebrating!


    Inexplicably, a strange sensation fell over his heart.


    He instantly knew what had happened.


    The path to Connecting Heaven.


    The light quickly appeared:


    ¡°You have received the ¡®Passage¡¯ blessing, currently attached to your gate power;¡±


    ¡°You have received ¡®Primordial Formless Supreme Devil¡¯;¡±


    ¡°You have received ¡®Master of Penglai¡¯ entry;¡±


    ¡°Current All Attributes reach 322 points.¡±


    ¡°Preconditions met, please cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture to perfection, to advance to the next step of the Connecting Heaven path.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCountless people have stopped here, and you have gained such an opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    It¡¯s so difficult!


    Generations of powerful figures throughout history had never acquired this technique¡ª


    Now, it seems not surprising.


    Not to mention the numerous preconditions, just consider the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture¡ª


    This scripture becomes increasingly complex later on; the explanations of the ¡®Combat Guidance Master¡¯ slow down considerably, and one often has to wait a long time for part of the scripture to be explained.


    He had also felt bewildered.


    ¡ªThe scripture is too difficult!


    It was only during the confrontation with the Divine Honored Heart Devil¡¯s Dharma Aspect that he received personal instruction in the Heaven Connecting Technique, restoring a sliver of confidence.


    For others who experimented slowly, it was completely impossible to master this scripture thoroughly!


    Enough of that.


    Just practice gradually.


    But there¡¯s one problem.


    ¡ªPracticing this scripture in the Supreme Tao Palace, if discovered by the Divine Honored, is no joking matter.


    Yet to move closer to the Connecting Heaven Technique, this scripture must be mastered thoroughly!


    It¡¯s not just about the Connecting Heaven path.


    He had not opened the Seal Gate for many days.


    The current Seal Gate seemed robust, and he had been eager to explore it.


    ¡ªOpening the Seal Gate in the Supreme Tao Palace, if discovered by the Divine Honored, is also a troublesome matter.


    Tsk.


    It seems that


    he needs to find a reasonable excuse to temporarily leave the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Shen Ye supported his chin with his hand, gradually sinking into deep thought.


    Suddenly,


    a streak of firelight entered the cave.


    The voice of the Supreme Elder immediately emanated from the talisman:


    ¡°Per the command of the Sect Master Saint, a new group of people is being assembled to go to the frontlines of the Indefinite Layer. Registration is about to start!¡±


    ¡°The rewards for this battle task are quite substantial.¡±


    ¡°Disciples of various strength levels must complete registration before noon today, do not miss the deadline.¡±


    The talisman then contained an explanation of strength-level divisions. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Disciples who had joined in the last three years were classified into one strength level, with several rewards.


    Above Ten Layers of Dharma Realm, every Triple Layer of level is one category.


    Each category has different task rewards.


    Shen Ye pondered.


    Although everyone¡¯s strength was limited to Eight or Nine Layers of Dharma Realm in the Indefinite Layered Universe,


    higher-level cultivators¡¯ combat ability still surpasses that of lower-level cultivators.


    Dharma Aspects are different.


    Perceptions of battle and use of skills are completely different.


    Thus, the rewards vary.


    So,


    should he participate in the battle?


    No.


    ¡ªhe doesn¡¯t lack money, nor treasures.


    The whole of Penglai Mountain is his.


    Steadily advancing on the path to acquiring the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    As for this campaign, it would be best if the Divine Honored himself went.


    In this way, he could stay far away in the Sect¡¯s cave dwelling in the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, secretly send the Formless Heavenly Demon to the Indefinite Layer, and have sufficient proof of not being there.


    ¡ªhe could peacefully cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    The decision was made.

 Chapter 751 751 396 His Alibi_2

    ?Chapter 751: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_2 Chapter 751: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_2 Shen Ye threw the talisman on the table, closed his eyes slightly, and began to quietly wait for the entire registration process to complete.


    When the sect set out and the Saintly Honor also left¡ª


    He could boldly cultivate and open the Seal Gate!


    Suddenly, a voice arose:


    ¡°Have you registered?¡±


    Shen Ye jumped with fright, turned his head, and saw it was the Sect Master Saint.


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, could you please announce your arrival next time? You scared me to death.¡±


    Shen Ye complained.


    ¡°Haha, you, being what you are, still get scared? By the way, have you registered or not?¡± the Saintly Honor asked.


    ...


    ¡°I haven¡¯t registered,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you register?¡±


    ¡°Fighting with mortals from the Indefinite Layer is pretty boring, and besides, those rewards aren¡¯t appealing to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­You have a point, but I need you to participate this time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your reputation is terrible, and the cultivators in the sect all want to hit you,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Me? My reputation is terrible?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Harassing female cultivators, fishing for fame under pretense, claiming to refine Middle-grade Pills but causing explosions once you start, leaving gatherings without saying goodbye, suspected of killing a fellow sect friend for justice,¡± the Saintly Honor explained.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Alright, the alchemy and the matter of justice are indeed my fault, but your reputation has truly suffered,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Then you should clear it up for me!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed.


    ¡°No, I need you to participate in this expedition,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    Shen Ye explained, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not interested,¡± the Saintly Honor interrupted, ¡°but I¡¯ve been away from the sect for too long and no longer trust those old fools. You¡¯re the only one I completely understand and can trust.¡±


    Trust¡­


    You must be joking.


    Shen Ye met the Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt¡ªI know how hard it is to join the Heart of the Swarm. You¡¯re definitely a Talent of the king species, and that¡¯s something you can¡¯t fake,¡± the Saintly Honor said. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Your Heart Demon is too suspicious of me, causing a lot of trouble.


    Now you trust me too much, also gearing up to stir up trouble.


    ¡ªAre you playing with me!


    Can¡¯t you make a compromise?


    ¡°Alright, you trust me, no problem, but what does that have to do with me participating in the expedition?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Dao Zhengyi¡¯s associates will seek revenge¡ª they will find an opportunity to kill you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier for them to make a move during the expedition?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Right,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Once someone kills me, you¡¯ll use that to catch them and then uncover all the information about the organization behind them, is that it?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Right,¡± the Saintly Honor repeated.


    ¡°Great, only a world where I am harmed is achieved,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that¡ªwhen you were human, you used blades, right?¡± the Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Take this.¡±


    A blade was handed to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked down at the blade.


    A faint light gathered above the long blade, forming glowing words:


    ¡°Heartbreak.¡±


    ¡°Legendary Level Blade.¡±


    ¡°Description: Attacks made with this blade will create a vacuum blade light that will hit the enemy directly through spatial jumps.¡±


    Shen Ye felt a leap in his heart.


    His own Spring Rain Blade is a Dark Gold Level long blade.


    If he could merge it with this Heartbreak Blade to cause a Super Evolution¡ª


    Would a Mythical Level blade appear?


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, is this your way of buying me over?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just a small compensation¡ªafter I capture those traitors, I¡¯ll give you a more substantial reward,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Alright, for the sake of your sincerity, I¡¯ll grudgingly accept it.¡±


    Shen Ye took the long blade.


    Immediately.


    A bracelet made from some unknown creature¡¯s teeth also landed in his hand.


    ¡°Go register, and if anything happens, infuse this bracelet with your Spiritual Power, and I¡¯ll come right away,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just accompany me? That way, wouldn¡¯t you spot any issue immediately?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I have to look after the whole sect; I can¡¯t always follow you,¡± the Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Is this major attack meant to wipe out that world of the Indefinite Layer?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the survival of the Indefinite Layer world, it can¡¯t bring any real benefits.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis expedition is only for catching the traitors.¡±


    Having said that, feeling there was no need to continue, the Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed and vanished.


    Shen Ye pondered for a few moments and muttered to himself:


    ¡°How does he appear and disappear like that?¡±


    ¡ªWithout any signs.


    He could even appear directly in the array-protected cave.


    This method of moving¡ª


    Who can fight against him!


    Nevermind.


    Let¡¯s not think too much about it.


    Shen Ye left the cave, flew into the sky, and soon arrived at the main peak¡¯s Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Many disciples had already received their expedition tasks.


    Shen Ye also found an elder here and registered himself.


    The elder handed him a Jade Token.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be teleported directly to the sect¡¯s giant Flying Boat soon.¡±


    ¡°Before that, make sure you handle your affairs thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°You have about fifteen minutes.¡±


    Only fifteen minutes!


    Shen Ye found a secluded spot, placed the Heartbreak Blade into the Ring, and set it next to the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡ªHas Vampire Kiddo rested up yet?


    Accompanying his thought, a line of glowing small text appeared:


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Quite succinct!


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t overthink it and found a quiet spot to sit down and rest.


    The bracelet given by the Saintly Honor¡­


    He turned his wrist, gazed at the gray-white bone bracelet, and quietly activated the ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    ¡°Wearer of this device, you¡¯re constantly sharing your location;¡±


    ¡°Even across vast cosmic spaces, you shine like a light in the dark;¡±

 Chapter 752 752 396 His Alibi_3

    ?Chapter 752: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_3 Chapter 752: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_3 ¡°You call, and they shall come.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t call, and they still know where you are.¡±


    ¡°¡ª So reassuring, completely under control.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡ª It turned out this was a location-sharing item.


    Having this item was actually to his advantage.


    It was too advantageous!


    ...


    At that moment, the Jade Token emitted a glow, enveloping Shen Ye.


    In an instant,


    He vanished from his original spot.


    High up in the sky, Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An unparalleled gigantic Flying Boat.


    Shen Ye emerged quietly on the deck.


    Many disciples were lined up here, with queues leading to the Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Cultivators at the end; they were responsible for arranging accommodations and assignments.


    Before Shen Ye could get a clear look around, a Law Enforcement Cultivator called out loudly:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, come this way!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes,


    Shen Ye had no choice but to squeeze through the crowd and stand at the very front of the line.


    ¡°The elders specifically mentioned your matter.¡±


    The leading Law Enforcement Cultivator had a gentle and spring-like facial expression.


    ¡°My matter?¡± repeated Shen Ye.


    ¡°Take this Token¡ª¡± the Cultivator handed him a dazzling golden Token¡ª¡±this is the best room on the Flying Boat; it¡¯s right at the heart of the spirit-gathering formation, very comfortable¡ªgo rest up.¡±


    Shen Ye found himself receiving a golden Token.


    He took the Token, looked back, and made eye contact with the bustling crowd of disciples.


    He understood.


    Saintly Honour was making sure he wasn¡¯t hated enough yet.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ye accepted the Token, whistled softly, and turned to head into the interior of the Flying Boat.


    He entered the best room, took a lap, and checked everything over.


    All was in order.


    Now what?


    Just rest here?


    Shen Ye glanced at the bone bracelet on his wrist.


    If Saintly Honour could know his location at all times¡ª


    This indicated on one hand that he truly trusted him, involving him in the action to expose the traitors;


    On the other hand, it tied him down.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡ª But that wasn¡¯t entirely true.


    ¡°Four Kings.¡±


    Shen Ye silently summoned in his mind.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the Four Kings, who were originally playing poker, leapt up and saluted him.


    ¡°Earth Demon Beast,¡± Shen Ye summoned again.


    The Earth Demon Beast flew up into the air, transforming into a huge beast covered with Frost.


    ¡ª This was a transformation ability it had acquired after evolution.


    Shen Ye examined his summoned creatures for a moment, somewhat at a loss.


    That Seal Gate seemed terrifying.


    Were they up to it?


    While pondering, suddenly a voice sounded within the Dharma Aspect:


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    The Big Skeleton descended from the void, standing in front of the Stele.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you back in the Undead Empire visiting your mom? How come you¡¯re back?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly that¡ªI underwent secret cultivation, and now I¡¯ve returned having learned well,¡± the Big Skeleton said proudly.


    ¡°Stronger now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°My Undead Resurrection has made a breakthrough; I can now resurrect myself,¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    Shen Ye was startled, and then clapped his hands: ¡°Your timing couldn¡¯t be better!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I have a Seal Gate that¡¯s supposedly of Legendary Level¡ªsuper high-level sealing; who knows what¡¯s inside. I was hesitating about how to explore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll go in with you,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Wait, let me get things ready, and then we¡¯ll go explore it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness, placed his hand on the wall, and cried out softly:


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    A large door, forged entirely of metal, appeared on the wall.


    The door was carved with countless Skeletons and shrouded in a thick Dark mist.


    Indistinct cries of calling and wailing seemed to come from the door.


    But on closer inspection, the door exuded a strange sense of stillness, with no actual noise.


    ¡°This door is indeed a bit creepy; heaven knows what¡¯s sealed inside,¡± the Big Skeleton commented.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± echoed Shen Ye.


    ¡°Shall we depart and have a look?¡± the Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Just a second.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped back and observed the Seal Gate.


    Among all his secrets¡ª


    The gate had nothing to do with the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Moreover, he had told Saintly Honour that he came here to study gate power.


    So,


    Even if the gate power was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t point to ¡°Nangong Wantu came for the Heaven Connecting Technique, he¡¯s a descendant of Penglai Mountain.¡±


    Shen Ye left the room and made his way along the corridor until he ran into a Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°Senior Brother, is there a Scripture Pavilion on this Flying Boat? Or some leisure and entertainment areas?¡±


    Shen Ye asked with a bow.


    ¡°The top of the Flying Boat has a viewing platform for enlightenment; you can observe the universe and stars outside, enhancing your cultivation insights¡ªthough it requires a substantial fee in Spirit Stones,¡± the Law Enforcement Cultivator replied.


    That would do.


    Shen Ye headed straight for the viewing platform on the top of the Flying Boat.


    Indeed, there was a fee.


    ¡ª Two thousand Spirit Stones per hour.


    Astronomical.


    Shen Ye paid the fee, walked in, found a cushion to sit on, released his spiritual awareness, and gazed out at the Dark Universe.


    Under the observation of his spiritual awareness, the various stars and energies became more intuitively apparent.


    This allowed cultivators to more meticulously observe various Laws, thereby more deeply understanding Strength and enhancing their perceptual abilities.


    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± a female Law Enforcement Cultivator asked.


    ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t drink alcohol; a beverage would be fine,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    A cup of Spirit Fruit juice was brought to him promptly.


    Five hundred Spirit Stones.


    Expensive!


    Yet Shen Ye didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡ª Not because he had money to burn.


    His observation of the universe served to maintain the image that ¡°he always wanted the best of everything¡±; it also provided him with an ¡°alibi¡±.

 Chapter 753 753 396 His Alibi_4

    ?Chapter 753: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_4 Chapter 753: Chapter 396: His Alibi!_4 ¡ª¡ªThe bracelet can locate. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saintly Honor had been looking for himself, and at the first moment, he would directly teleport right in front of himself.


    The same principle applied to other people¡ª¡ª


    Once they knew that Nangong Wantu was on the top of the Flying Boat, they would come here looking for himself.


    So,


    in his own room,


    the Big Skeleton suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Eh? Weren¡¯t you drinking on top of the Flying Boat, why have I been summoned to the room?¡±


    The Big Skeleton said confusingly.


    From the void beside him, Shen Ye¡¯s voice suddenly emerged:


    ¡°The real me needs to stay there. Now start exploring the Seal Gate with another me.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Another you?¡± The Big Skeleton looked toward the void,


    And from the spot where the voice had just come from, there was no one.


    The next second,


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice rose again from the void:


    ¡°My avatar is the Formless Heavenly Demon, which cannot be detected.¡±


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon coupled with you, who possesses the ability to revive, make the best partners to explore the Legendary-Level Seal Gate!¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve made considerable progress in my absence,¡± the Big Skeleton remarked.


    ¡°Shall we explore?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon walked up to the Seal Gate, put his hand on the handle, and pulled with force.


    The door burst open.


    A dark rocky path appeared before their eyes.


    The deep end of the path was enveloped in dense fog, completely obscuring the other end of the road.


    ¡°Seal Lands are generally prisons, right?¡±


    The Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know why there¡¯s a secret passage here,¡± Shen Ye manipulated the Heavenly Demon Path.


    ¡°Shall we take a look?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, don¡¯t move, and I¡¯ll summon you any time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon entered the Seal Gate and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Dismiss.¡±


    He murmured under his breath.


    The door disappeared.


    Behind him was a dense rock wall that stretched for miles, and ahead was a path shrouded in fog.


    Let¡¯s set off!


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s been too long since we¡¯ve upgraded the terms for the Seal Gate!


    Shen Ye focused intently, controlling the Primordial Formless Fiend, walking along the rocky path forward.


    Before long,


    The sound of rushing water came from ahead.


    An underground river?


    The Heavenly Demon quickened its pace, hurrying forward.


    After traveling several kilometers,


    The fog dispersed.


    The Heavenly Demon instinctively stopped walking.


    The bridge was broken ahead.


    Standing on the fractured bridge, one could see creatures with human upper bodies and spider lower bodies climbing on the mountain wall.


    They had sealed a cave with their impermeable spider silk.


    A force as overwhelming as a tidal wave and storm emanated, nearly blowing the Heavenly Demon away.


    This force soon dissipated.


    But after a few breaths, it surged again from within the cave.


    The Heavenly Demon failed to stand firm, being blown back several steps.


    Could it be a treasure?


    Shen Ye controlled the Heavenly Demon to stand still, quietly feeling it for a while until he realized.


    ¡ª¡ªDamn it!


    These were clearly the breaths of some entity!


    Just the power generated by its breathing was enough to make one unable to resist, blowing them backward!


    What kind of being was sealed here?


    Shen Ye was terrified in his heart.


    Top of the Flying Boat


    Observation deck.


    He picked up a juice and took a drink, trying hard to calm his emotions.


    Suddenly,


    Saintly Honor quietly appeared opposite him.


    ¡°Greetings to Saintly Honor.¡±


    Shen Ye greeted with a bow.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go to rest?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°This is the most expensive place, with the best view,¡± Shen Ye indicated the cosmic stars in outer space.


    Meanwhile, on the bridge of the Seal Gate, the Formless Heavenly Demon temporarily ceased its pursuit and found a sheltered spot to crouch down and rest.


    ¡°But the cost of entering here is too high. With you here, those people will find it difficult to deal with you,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°If they can¡¯t even gather enough money to enter the observation deck, I think we needn¡¯t bother with them¡ª What would you like to drink? It¡¯s on me,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze flickered, and he nodded slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Someone is coming.¡±


    As he spoke,


    Saintly Honor disappeared from in front of him.


    Following that,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fellow Nangong?¡±


    A familiar female voice echoed.


    Shen Ye turned his head.


    He saw Dantai Mingyue and several cultivators who had just entered the observation deck, all looking toward him.

 Chapter 754 754 397 The Interpreter of Fate

    ?Chapter 754: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Fate! Chapter 754: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Fate! ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t quite believe those rumors, so I have a favor to ask of you.¡± Dantai Mingyue stated.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°I really need Tranquil Spirit Pills¡ªif you can refine mid-grade elixirs, I¡¯ll provide the technique for refining Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.¡± Dantai Mingyue stated.


    Shen Ye was somewhat moved and glanced at Saintly Honor.


    ¡ªDidn¡¯t you say my reputation was already ruined?


    ...


    Saintly Honor was expressionless, keenly observing everyone around, seemingly trying to detect a spy among them.


    Excluding Shen Ye, no one could see him.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll give it another try, but you¡¯ll need to provide the materials and the Pill Furnace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°They are all here,¡± Dantai Mingyue placed a storage bag on the table, ¡°and the corresponding rewards are all inside, you can check.¡±


    Shen Ye checked, and the reward was indeed generous.


    ¡°I¡¯ll await your good news,¡± Dantai Mingyue said and then left.


    The people behind her looked at Shen Ye with some malice and contempt, but none dared to confront him directly.


    Once everyone had left, Saintly Honor picked up the storage bag from the table and examined it closely.


    Inside was indeed a Pill Furnace, a pile of alchemy materials, and a small stack of Spirit Stones.


    ¡°Are you going to refine pills?¡± Saintly Honor inquired.


    ¡°Super simple task, and it pays well¡ªYou¡¯re not going to blow up my furnace again, are you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Am I going to blow it up?¡± Saintly Honor asked again.


    ¡°Then I might as well go experience human life somewhere else,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve contributed a lot of resources and wealth to the Supreme Tao Palace, are you willing to just walk away like that?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not really making a difference here, consider it the payment for my lodging,¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    Saintly Honor was somewhat troubled.


    The man had never offended him from start to finish and had contributed so much wealth.


    With such a profound background.


    And no conflicts of interest.


    Why make relations tense?


    ¡ªAfter all, the other party is neither human nor here for the ¡®Three Techniques.¡¯


    ¡°Do as you wish. Oh, and if you discover any clues, remember to contact me with the bracelet.¡±


    Saintly Honor disappeared after speaking.


    Leaving Shen Ye alone sitting there.


    Shen Ye pondered briefly.


    ¡ªThis Dantai Mingyue¡¯s actions are somewhat strange.


    Logically speaking, after she saw him blowing up a pill furnace right in front of her and leaving the gathering without saying goodbye¡ª


    She should have a very poor impression of him.


    Why then, would she let him refine another time?


    Was there some unknown secret involved?


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then reached out to open the storage bag.


    A small Pill Furnace immediately floated mid-air.


    The alchemy materials were also all intact.


    The Spirit Stones provided as payment were piled up.


    Refining Tranquil Spirit Pills was indeed not easy¡­


    Well then.


    Refine a batch of elixirs.


    It was time to see what her intentions truly were.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to start the fire, he saw the vertical pupil on the back of his left hand flash.


    A message came through from the Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°Baxter, I have obtained an unknown mystical object here, and after many attempts, we still cannot figure out what it is.¡±


    Shen Ye saw that this message came from a member labeled as ¡°Level 19.¡±


    Such a strong king species member also has things they can¡¯t figure out?


    He was currently only ¡°Level 1.¡±


    Such a vast difference, he wondered if his term would work.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee, but I can try,¡±


    Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Really no other way, please give it a try,¡± the Level 19 member responded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just then.


    Ripples of fluctuation spread in the void from the Dharma Realm.


    The vertical pupil pattern on his hand suddenly emanated a strong and unparalleled wave of Strength.


    ¡ªThat was the Strength of a Level 19 member!


    Boom¡ª


    A black box appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    At the same time.


    Saintly Honor appeared again in front of Shen Ye.


    He asked, uncertain:


    ¡°Who was that Strength just now?¡±


    ¡°A companion from our Heart of the Swarm, asked me to handle some things,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze fell on the black box, then shifted to the vertical pupil that was open on Shen Ye¡¯s hand, and he nodded complexly.


    ¡ªNo problems.


    The connection channel in the Dharma Realm pointed to the Heart of the Swarm.


    These were the strongest king species.


    They were handling internal matters.


    Saintly Honor shook his head, started to walk away, then a thought suddenly occurred, and he stopped and sat down beside.


    Shen Ye paid him no mind, focusing instead on the black box in front of him.


    The next second.


    The term from the mythology category ¡°Fate¡¯s Toolman¡± activated!


    Rows of faint luminous text rapidly appeared in the void:


    ¡°The Black Watcher broke free from their cage, unbeknownst that the shadow of death lurked under the supreme cosmic dome;¡±


    ¡°If one hopes to birth hope amidst destruction, the only way is to procreate;¡±


    ¡°Go to reincarnation¡ª¡±


    ¡°The only path to communicate the truth is through reincarnation;¡±


    ¡°At this moment, whether the newly born fledgling can return to the sky depends on the emperors¡¯ decision.¡±


    Shen Ye read swiftly.


    This passage seemed filled with secrets.


    What¡¯s this all about?


    Completely unknown.


    The multiverse is vast and boundless.


    Aside from affairs of Immortal Country, countless secrets are hidden within, awaiting one strong individual after another to explore.


    His vision should also be broadened.


    ¡°Can you make anything out of it?¡±


    The telepathy from the heart of a Level 19 king species came remotely through the Dharma Realm, somewhat urgent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll read it to you,¡± Shen Ye responded similarly with telepathy.


    He repeated the content of fate¡¯s passage to the other.


    ¡°Just as I thought,¡± the Level 19 king species said excitedly, ¡°truly incredible, your Fate term must be of a high level to be able to read it¡ªno other method could detect even a bit of information.¡±


    S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 755 755 397 Interpreter of Fate _2

    ?Chapter 755: Chapter 397: Interpreter of Fate! _2 Chapter 755: Chapter 397: Interpreter of Fate! _2 ¡°Thank you this time, Vampire Baxter.¡±


    ¡°No worries, we¡¯re family,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He placed the black box on the back of his hand and waited for a moment.


    The box disappeared.


    ¡°I have paid the compensation ¡ª I am the Lord of the Crimson. Contact me anytime for anything, Vampire Baxter,¡± a Level 19 king species said.


    The next second,


    Shen Ye immediately sensed a disturbance in the Dharma Realm.


    Inside the Heart of the Swarm, his level had risen from Level One to Level Two.


    ...


    Not only that,


    He had also received a Swarm title:


    ¡°Fate¡¯s Interpreter (certified by the Lord of the Crimson).¡±


    Several king species immediately noticed this.


    ¡°Hey? Baxter rose pretty quickly, Level Two already?¡±


    ¡°¡ªTch, Lord of the Crimson had Baxter interpret something super tough.¡±


    ¡°Did he succeed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Baxter has delivered what he promised when he joined, he indeed did it.¡±


    ¡°It seems he is a powerful Fate-side Ability User.¡±


    ¡°Little Peiqi is pretty good, he has a great future ahead ¡ª brothers should guide him more.¡±


    The king species discussed in hushed voices for a moment and then went back to their duties.


    The Heart of the Swarm restored its quietude.


    However, Shen Ye found a flow of unfamiliar knowledge emerging from the Dharma Realm, persistently surfacing in his mind.


    ¡°Your rating inside the Heart of the Swarm has been upgraded to Level Two.¡±


    ¡°The Second Layer of the Talent Tree has been unlocked for you, and you can select appropriate Level Two Skills;¡±


    ¡°Or you may convert this permission into a Race Summon, allowing the Heart of the Swarm to infuse you with Strength, enhancing your existing Innate Skills.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡ªFrom the strongest bugs in the universe.¡±


    It seemed the same everywhere.


    Leveling up for newcomers was quick!


    Shen Ye began considering his Talent.


    ¡ªThat ¡°Destiny Thorn¡± was called the core Talent.


    It was the reward he received for proposing suggestions to the collective consciousness and naming it.


    The explanation for this Talent in gate power was:


    ¡°With just this one Talent, you might be able to roam the universe at will.¡±


    So¡ª


    This Talent was worth enhancing!


    Rather than randomly choosing a Level Two Innate Skill, it was better to strengthen this core Talent!


    ¡°I want to enhance an existing Innate Skill: Destiny Thorn.¡±


    Shen Ye said softly.


    The vertical pupil on the back of his hand slightly closed and then abruptly opened again.


    A more turbulent force surged from the Dharma Realm, like rivers returning, and merged into Shen Ye¡¯s bloodstream.


    This was a super consciousness collective constructed by the king species!


    It could directly Summon the Dharma Realm, elevating the innate abilities of its own kind!


    A faint light momentarily emerged as tiny words:


    ¡°Your Innate Skill ¡®Destiny Thorn¡¯ has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°Its power has changed, as follows:¡±


    ¡°You can envelop both yourself and one of your followers with ¡®Destiny Thorn,¡¯ making any attack aimed at either of you also strike the attacker, with a certain chance of causing a critical hit.¡±


    ¡°Critical Hit: Damage doubled.¡±


    ¡ªA ¡°Critical Hit¡± description had appeared!


    No wonder this Race was known as the king species in the vast multiverses.


    ¡°The name ¡®king species¡¯ embodies their value!¡±


    Shen Ye gazed at the dense crimson thorn lights on his body, sensed for a few moments, and then retracted them.


    It was only after he was fully satisfied and disconnected from the Heart of the Swarm¡ª


    that several lines of fine print quietly emerged:


    ¡°As the former Vampire Baxter, your name has generated a legendary, warped, improbable renown among the most powerful king species in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Your entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has gained a reputation boost and has regained its Strength, ready for reuse!¡±


    Shen Ye was overjoyed.


    ¡ªNow he could merge those two blades!


    Suddenly a voice came:


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you have already made a mark in one of the strongest groups.¡±


    Then Shen Ye realized, Saintly Honor had been sitting not far behind him all this time.


    Was this old rogue still here?


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, do you have further instructions?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Just now, that was ¡®Destiny Thorn,¡¯ wasn¡¯t it? It seems to have increased in power,¡± Saintly Honor said thoughtfully.


    ¡°You recognize this Skill?¡± Shen Ye asked, surprised.


    ¡°Of course, this is one of your king species¡¯ signature abilities, notorious across the multiverses; how could I not know?¡±


    Saintly Honor grinned, his tone tinged with an eagerness never seen before.


    This youngster¡¯s initial Talent was ¡°Destiny Thorn.¡±


    Among the multiverses, those few strongest king species all started with the innate skill ¡°Destiny Thorn.¡±


    It was an extremely troublesome war Talent.


    As an enemy, one reason to dread the king species was this ¡°Destiny Thorn.¡±


    But as one of us¡ª


    Such a subordinate is quite reassuring.


    Could this young man become the strongest of the king species?


    ¡­It wasn¡¯t impossible.


    After all, he had been noticed by the Heart of the Swarm and absorbed into it.


    Just now, he seemed to have completed a high-level king species¡¯ request for assistance.


    In other words.


    He must have something exceptional.


    So¡ª


    How could this fellow be utilized to the fullest, even continuously leverage his capabilities to garner greater benefits for one¡¯s own endeavors?


    Though it seemed slow to speak, Saintly Honor¡¯s mind had flashed through countless thoughts in an instant.


    In just a fleeting moment, he found the answer.


    Then,


    Saintly Honor said in a gentle tone:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, are you interested in coming over to work for me?¡±


    ¡°Work for you? What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Shen Ye smiled.

 Chapter 756 756 397 The Interpreter of Destiny_3

    ?Chapter 756: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_3 Chapter 756: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_3 ¡°Power.¡±


    Saintly Honor uttered two words, combined with his inscrutable expression, it truly made him a bit difficult to figure out.


    ¡°Power?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡ªSpeaking the words himself, however, didn¡¯t carry the same flavor.


    ¡°Fresh blood like you, perhaps don¡¯t know that within the multiverse, the numerous universe-class life forms have long reached a consensus.¡±


    Saintly Honor patiently continued,


    ¡°Any universal life must not oppose us, otherwise, it will certainly be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ...


    ¡°Because what we are doing pertains to the ultimate secrets of the entire multilayer universe, which may very well change everything¡ª¡±


    ¡°So various races throughout the universes all participated in that contract and swore not to obstruct our work.¡±


    The destruction of the Immortal Country in the Upper Universe¡ª


    Was it a consensus of all universal life?


    Had those creatures capable of surviving in the universe already made such a contract? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye shivered.


    As the other party¡¯s narration went on, he vaguely felt that he was nearing a terrifying Abyss harboring astonishing secrets.


    There was utterly no way back.


    He could only jump in.


    ¡°Is the job strenuous?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°Not too strenuous, and most of the time you are free, child, have you forgotten the words ¡®power¡¯ that I mentioned?¡± Saintly Honor asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand ¡®power¡¯.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor smiled faintly.


    ¡ªThis was still someone as blank as a sheet of paper.


    Even if he had a promising future, incredible talent, a profound background, and unmatched wealth¡ª


    But he was too young.


    At this moment, he was merely prey that understood nothing.


    And he was about to subdue this prey, making him willingly become his own minion.


    ¡°Child, a simple example can tell you what is power.¡±


    Saintly Honor said in a calm tone,


    ¡°In the universe, we often fight for various rare treasures, or for no reason at all, just because we don¡¯t like someone and want to get rid of them, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye nodded in agreement.


    ¡°When you have power, all you need to do is tell your enemy¡ª¡±


    Saintly Honor paused, then said in an authoritative and solemn tone, ¡°Go die.¡±


    As he spoke, his hands rapidly formed a Spell Seal.


    The Technique manifested!


    In the void, a dark purple Technique emblem silently emerged.


    ¡ªDark purple light condensed into a circle, within which, an inverted three-headed Demon Snake spat its tongue downward.


    This emblem left a deep impression on Shen Ye.


    ¡°And then?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The emblem will Summon cosmic powerhouses of various races to directly eliminate the enemy before you,¡± Saintly Honor said.


    ¡°Why would that happen?¡± Shen Ye asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nobody can interfere with our work, otherwise the outcome is death¡ªthis kind of dominion over another¡¯s life and death is called power,¡± Saintly Honor explained.


    ¡°Can I possess such power?¡± Shen Ye said, uncertainly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young. To become a Lord of Secrets like me, there¡¯s still a long journey ahead.¡±


    ¡°However, as long as you work for me¡ª¡±


    Saintly Honor leaned forward, lowered his voice, and whispered in Shen Ye¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Whoever you want to kill, just tell me, and it will be very simple.¡±


    Shen Ye sat there looking somewhat bewildered.


    Saintly Honor patted his shoulder, understandingly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡±


    After speaking, he stood up ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Saintly Honor stopped and looked at him.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Saintly Honor walked back, sat down opposite him, and fixed his eyes on him,


    ¡°In the past, countless universal lives teamed up and, over thousands of years, destroyed the Immortal Country of the Upper Universe.¡±


    ¡°Only with the destruction of the Immortal Country, could it¡¯s most powerful Three Arts relinquish humanity and be mastered by life forms other than humans.¡±


    ¡°You have mastered the Three Arts?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Saintly Honor said grimly, ¡°Immortal Country wasn¡¯t completely destroyed, so the Three Arts still belong to humans.¡±


    ¡°If even the Immortal Country can be defeated, the Three Arts can¡¯t be that strong, right?¡± Shen Ye deliberately said.


    Saintly Honor shook his head, ¡°We spent thousands of years making the Heaven Connecting Technique of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom lose its inheritance, and only then did we barely succeed.¡±


    ¡°We have two issues to face: One is to find the remaining ¡®land¡¯ of the Immortal Country; the other is to find the human inheritor of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    Very well, you have completed your mission, only you don¡¯t know it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡ªThis was the crux of everything.


    What exactly were the Cosmic Monsters doing this for? Just to acquire the Three Arts?


    If it was just for three powerful Techniques, having the entire universe conspire seemed a bit¡­ excessive.


    There must be some deeper reasoning.


    Saintly Honor smiled.


    ¡°This is the true secret, known only to a handful of Lords of Secrets.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you join us, I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Think about it carefully, I await your response.¡±


    He patted Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder and walked away.


    Leaving Shen Ye sitting there, slowly digesting what he had heard.


    Lord of Secrets?


    A contract in the multiverse actually grants Saintly Honor such immense power to declare who lives or dies.


    Combining his previous words¡ª


    Saintly Honor¡¯s collection of the Heaven Connecting Technique across the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe wasn¡¯t just for his individual empowerment.


    This organization must have some deeper purpose.


    In the end¡ª


    What can the Heaven Connecting Technique actually do?


    For the sake of the Technique, they had eradicated the Immortal Country of the Upper Universe and laid numerous traps across the Ninety-Nine Layer Universe.


    So many years have passed, and the traps were never removed.

 Chapter 757 757 397 The Interpreter of Destiny_4

    ?Chapter 757: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_4 Chapter 757: Chapter 397: The Interpreter of Destiny!_4 ¡°`


    And now, the inheritor of the Heaven Connecting Technique stood right in the center of the trap.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye felt as though he were standing above an abyss shrouded in layers of thick fog, where one wrong step could cause him to shatter to pieces at any time.


    But¡ª


    Jobs like this, I¡¯m good at ¡¯em!


    I want to know that secret.


    So, should I take it on?


    Shen Ye mulled it over, then suddenly slapped his forehead.


    I¡¯m just a rookie, fresh out of the gate, and there¡¯s so much I don¡¯t understand.


    ...


    This is something I should ask my family for advice on.


    He lifted his hand, channeled his intention, and activated the vertical pupil on the back of his hand, sending out a message to the Dharma Realm¡¯s Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°The Saintly Honor from the Ninety-Nine Layered Dao Palace calls himself the Lord of Secrets and has offered me a job. The reward is to kill someone for me.¡±


    ¡°Folks, is this job worth taking?¡±


    After a brief pause,


    a majestic voice suddenly echoed within the Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him, he¡¯s already lost his influence.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart grew cold.


    ¡ªThat was the bigshot who had originally recruited him into the Heart of the Swarm!


    Then the voice of the Level 19 Lord of the Crimson spoke:


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is a technique with its own consciousness; if it doesn¡¯t want to emerge, no one can learn it.¡±


    ¡°This has been stalled for over ten thousand years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting involved with.¡±


    The majestic voice spoke up again: ¡°Baxter, that term of yours that causes enemies to make mistakes, how high-level is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how everyone else categorizes the levels of terms,¡± Shen Ye said, feigning ignorance.


    A naive-sounding voice popped up:


    ¡°In the world where I was born, there was no knowledge passed down about this either, and we called terms ¡®names¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Shen Ye quickly chimed in.


    The voice laughed softly, patiently explaining:


    ¡°Actually, the classification needs to be based on the colors of light condensed by terms in the Dharma Realm¡ª¡±


    ¡°Gray is Broken, white is Normal, green is Excellent, blue is Outstanding, purple is One in Ten Thousand, gold is Legend, dark gold is without compare, and red signifies Mythical Level.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s the basic hierarchy.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, what color of light appeared when your name emerged?¡±


    Shen Ye said, ¡°Red.¡±


    ¡°Red?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually red!¡±


    ¡°When did the Dharma Realm become so generous?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a red term!¡±


    ¡°Unimaginable.¡±


    The bugs were all talking at once.


    The majestic voice appeared again, overriding all discussion:


    ¡°I am also a Lord of Secrets, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°Without the emergence of the Heaven Connecting Technique, the secret about the Immortal Country will remain forever sealed.¡±


    ¡°So, forget about him.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYour job is to live well, strive to enhance your strength, and ignore the rest.¡±


    ¡°Understood, but what if the other party is persistent?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The majestic voice revealed a hint of murderous intent:


    ¡°When someone wants to take a new bug from the Heart of the Swarm just by sweet-talking¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯d better ask us first.¡±


    With that,


    the bugs erupted in a chorus of haunting, lupine howls.


    ¡ªThis was their way of showing they were formidable and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to poach the Heart¡¯s newcomer.


    Looking at their wildly howling figures¡ª


    Shen Ye felt his heart gradually settle.


    Good.


    The bugs weren¡¯t afraid of the Saintly Honor at all.


    There would be no problem, then.


    Meanwhile,


    as Shen Ye withdrew his consciousness from the Dharma Realm, he suddenly noticed a ring of golden patterns had appeared around the vertical pupil on the back of his hand.


    A glimmering small text emerged:


    ¡°You have received the Swarm Mark.¡±


    ¡°Effect: Your words in the Swarm will be immediately noticed.¡±


    Got it.


    This is like pinning my chat to the top.


    From now on, if anything happens on my end, the Swarm will notice right away.


    ¡ªThe Swarm really sticks together.


    That is¡ª


    as long as I¡¯ve proved my worth with a Mythical term.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    However, this was understandable, after all, the law of the jungle is a natural rule that applies everywhere.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    The value of Mythology entries even exceeded his expectations.


    In fact, he still had many entries.


    But from now on, he needed to be cautious about revealing them, unable to expose them all at once.


    After all, even the insects felt that such valuable entries were hard to obtain.


    It was best to keep a low profile until his strength was sufficient.


    He stretched lazily, comfortably leaning back in his chair, and his gaze turned to rest on the coffee table.


    Pill Furnace, alchemy materials neatly arranged together.


    These were given by Dantai Mingyue. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªAll other matters were resolved.


    Time to lay hands on the money from alchemy before anything else.


    Shen Ye ignited the Pill Furnace, formed a technique with his hands, and began crafting Mid-grade Calming Pills.


    The whole process was etched in his heart.


    His movements flowed like clouds and water, masterfully smooth, and in no time he had crafted all the elixirs.


    Counting them, there were about thirty or so.


    The yield was also quite high.


    He packed them into a gourd, then sent a Communication Talisman to Dantai Mingyue.


    A moment later.


    Dantai Mingyue arrived.


    ¡°Here are the elixirs you requested,¡± Shen Ye handed over the gourd.


    Dantai Mingyue took the gourd and poured out a few; the pills were still warm, and faint pulses of a technique¡¯s emanations were visible on their surface.


    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, they were freshly crafted elixirs.


    Then she inspected the Pill Furnace.


    A slight fragrance emanated from the Pill Furnace, in harmony with the scent of the elixirs in her hand.


    ¡°You crafted them so well.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue complimented, then slapped her storage bag and drew out a jade slip to place in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The formula for Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills,¡± Dantai Mingyue replied.


    ¡°Tranquil Spirit Pills can heal physical wounds and nourish the Spirit Soul, a dual-benefit pill of considerable value¡ªAre you really giving me the formula so easily?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°I urgently need a large batch of Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills. If you can craft them, I won¡¯t charge you a penny for this formula,¡± said Dantai Mingyue.


    Shen Ye fell into deep thought.


    Not even the Supreme Tao Palace had the formula for Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, to the extent that the reserves of elixirs had actually run out.


    He had heard they were now urgently purchasing from other worlds.


    If he could learn the crafting method for Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, it would be like acquiring another skill to sustain himself.


    As the saying goes, easy come, easy go; even though he had many treasures, he couldn¡¯t keep depleting them forever.


    Mastering the crafting of Superior Elixirs would be all to his benefit and no detriment.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. I¡¯ll study it first and contact you with news,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue left the jade slip behind and left without any hesitation.


    After she left, Shen Ye reached for the jade slip and activated the entry ¡°Fate¡¯s Workhorse.¡±


    As the tiny, glowing characters emerged, all hidden messages became apparent before the Mythical Level Fate entry:


    ¡°A creation known as an elixir, born from an ancient human civilization, will bring you a shining path ahead;¡±


    ¡°Yet this jade slip holds cryptic depths;¡±


    ¡°Rejoice, whether the maker of the slip or you, its receiver;¡±


    ¡°For it allows only human Spirit Souls to probe within;¡±


    ¡°When you do so, the other party will refrain from mutual destruction, and you will embark on a new path.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSuch is the turning point.¡±


    Shen Ye chuckled.


    ¡ª¡ªHadn¡¯t the Saintly Honor just mentioned looking for a mole? And now one had appeared?


    So.


    What should he do?


    Report to the Saintly Honor? Or something else?


    After a brief pondering.


    Shen Ye held the jade slip in hand and delved into it with his spiritual sense.


    Elsewhere.


    Inside a cave dwelling within the Flying Boat.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s brows relaxed.


    ¡°How is it?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of our human kin, not a Cosmic Monster,¡± Dantai Mingyue answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± another person said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dantai Mingyue¡¯s eyes shone with an indescribable emotion, ¡°We¡¯ve finally tracked down this place and now see a glimmer of hope.¡±


    She stood up, pressing her hand into the void.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    With a light command.


    Out of the nothingness, a door quietly appeared.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 758 758 398 3 Gate Ability Users

    ?Chapter 758: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users! Chapter 758: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users! Fusion of Swords.


    Shen Ye was, of course, human.


    Though he had fused with the emperor¡¯s bloodline, his soul remained ever human.


    He put away the jade slip, but lightly touched the Ring.


    ¡ªIn his Space Ring, two longswords immediately began to fuse.


    ¡°You have activated the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo,¡¯ intending to fuse the swords ¡®Spring Rain¡¯ (Dark Gold) and ¡®Heartbreak¡¯ (Gold) into one.¡±


    ¡°This fusion is led by the Spring Rain Blade, resulting in a Super Evolution.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired a new longsword:¡±


    ¡°Spring Rain.¡±


    ¡°Mythical Level longsword, endowed with special prowess: Wind and Thunder.¡±


    ¡°Description: The wind condenses into the extension of the blade¡¯s edge, potency undiminished; thunder gathers into the blade¡¯s force, irresistible.¡±


    ¡°This sword possesses a Mythical Entry: ¡®An Entire Night Listening to Spring Rain in the Pavilion.''¡±


    ¡°Description: With your Sword Techniques, connect to the vast Dharma Realm, allowing endless Laws to deduce sword moves for you until your swordsmanship improves, limited to once per day.¡±


    ¡°The cost of activating the entry: Learn first, pay later, guaranteed not expensive.¡±


    Shen Ye was visibly moved.


    A sword¡ª


    That has an entry?


    Is this the power of a Mythical Level weapon?


    This sword can help me deduce sword moves!


    Unable to wait, Shen Ye promptly drew the sword and held it in his hand.


    The Mythical Entry ¡°An Entire Night Listening to Spring Rain in the Pavilion¡± activated!


    Activating this entry came at a cost.


    But the description of the cost was ¡°Learn first, pay later, guaranteed not expensive.¡±


    See? Not expensive!


    ¡ªHis own financial wealth could completely cover it!


    The entry activated.


    A faint buzzing sound emanated from the longsword.


    In an instant,


    The entire world turned into a void.


    The Dharma Realm descended!


    Shen Ye stood in place, stunned.


    At that moment, the Dharma Realm descended into his thoughts, turning into countless points of cognition, all depicting himself wielding the sword.


    Thousands of images of sword swings flashed frenetically.


    Even Shen Ye¡¯s pupils reflected the scene of him wielding his sword with all his might.


    At the same time,


    Rows of tiny glowing characters swiftly appeared:


    ¡°You lived alone in the Dharma Realm for two months, grinding on your Sword Techniques day and night.¡±


    ¡°Day sixty-one.¡±


    ¡°After one stroke, you finally elevated the move called ¡®Dream Capture¡¯ to a higher domain.¡±


    ¡°Your current Sword Technique underwent a metamorphosis, evolving into a stronger move:¡±


    ¡°Dream of Separation.¡±


    ¡°Sword Technique (Unprecedented), Gold Rank, cross-world class Skills.¡±


    ¡°Description: In the pause of time, man and sword as one, slashing through the void, pursuing even across worlds unstoppable.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡¯Tonight, Separate from Dreams.''¡±


    ¡°Furthermore,¡±


    ¡°Your general class of Sword Techniques has also improved.¡±


    ¡°In the cognition of the Dharma Realm, you with high Comprehension should indeed achieve greater accomplishment in swordsmanship; however, you don¡¯t have the time to slowly hone your Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye read quickly, chastising himself inwardly.


    ¡ªIf the world were peaceful, if no one sought Chaos Heaven Technique and Heaven Connecting Technique, if no one attacked Death Planet, how nice would that be?


    He wouldn¡¯t need to be so urgent every day and could properly practice his swordsmanship.


    Go to school.


    Watch concerts.


    Eat delicious food.


    Travel everywhere with friends.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    He sheathed the sword.


    The yearning in his eyes dissipated, replaced once more by the depth of an unfathomable pool, mirroring the figure that had just appeared opposite him.


    He saw a Law Enforcement Cultivator approaching, bowing and saying,


    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong, you have been at the Astronomy Platform for several hours now, and the expense is not small.¡±


    Shen Ye blinked, then quickly understood.


    ¡ªThis was a kind reminder, concerned he couldn¡¯t afford it.


    After all, it was two thousand Spirit Stones an hour.


    ¡°Have I overstayed?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, Junior Brother Nangong, the Spirit Stones you previously paid have been used up, and you need to pay six thousand Spirit Stones,¡± replied the Law Enforcement Cultivator.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Senior Brother. Here are one hundred thousand and twenty Spirit Stones, please take the change for some tea.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re too courteous.¡±


    ¡°Just a little token of appreciation.¡±


    Shen Ye gave a bow and remained seated.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator tactfully left.


    One hundred thousand Spirit Stones. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could sit at the Astronomy Platform for An Entire Day without issue.


    Shen Ye once again took out the Spring Rain Blade, tenderly caressing it with his small hand.


    ¡ªOh precious blade!


    That could help him connect to the Dharma Realm, deducing sword moves.


    Once a day, not tiring at all.


    Moreover, the blade itself possessed special prowess¡ª


    Wind and Thunder.


    What did this mean?


    Shen Ye drew the longsword and casually slashed forward.


    A fierce wind gathered into a blade where the edge passed, extending to the limits of sight, emitting a sharp howl¡ªit seemed it would strike upon the Flying Boat¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Ye barked sharply, flicked his wrist, changing the direction of the slash, aiming it towards the ceiling overhead.


    Boom!!!


    The sword and the endless Wind Blade it formed sliced through the ceiling, exploding with a thunderous Shock.


    The Wind Blade extended from the tip of the sword, slashing into the boundless cosmos.


    ¡ªThe wind condensed into the extension of the blade¡¯s edge, potency undiminished!


    ¡ªThe thunder gathered into the blade¡¯s force, irresistible!


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    If he hadn¡¯t reversed the direction of the slash just now, the whole Flying Boat would have been cleaved in two by that strike!


    Even after a timely correction¡ª


    Now, the entire Astronomy Platform was exposed to the vacuum of space.


    With the emperor¡¯s bloodline within him, he was unfazed by such an environment, but the situation had escalated significantly.


    Shrill alarms sounded.


    Defensive Arrays on the Flying Boat activated autonomously, enveloping the Astronomy Platform.


    One after another, Law Enforcement Cultivators suddenly appeared.


    Saintly Honor also arrived in time.


    Everyone looked around vigilantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Saintly Honor asked in a low voice.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze,


    Shen Ye braced himself and said,


    ¡°I¡­ was just practicing my Sword Techniques and accidentally punctured the roof¡­¡±

 Chapter 759 759 398 3 Gate Ability Users_2

    ?Chapter 759: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_2 Chapter 759: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_2 Everyone looked at him, then looked up at the ceiling above.


    The ceiling had long since disappeared. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Above was the deep blackness of the universe.


    ¡°Do you not go to rest in your room, choosing instead to practice sword techniques here?¡± a Law Enforcement Cultivator couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Just a whim,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all disperse,¡± Saintly Honor, wearily waving his hand, ¡°We will have plenty of time to practice sword techniques after we reach the Indefinite Layer, can you be quiet for now?¡±


    A king species, who has powerful cosmic giant insect skills, is here to learn human sword techniques.


    ...


    What kind of spirit is this?


    It¡¯s just that this king species is still young.


    As it gets older, it won¡¯t be so unruly and difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Alright¡ªI will compensate for the damage here.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Saintly Honor glared at him and said, ¡°Who cares about your money, I¡¯d be grateful if you could just behave.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely behave,¡± Shen Ye promised.


    Saintly Honor gestured with his hands, indicating everyone could disperse.


    The crowd had various expressions on their faces.


    ¡ªThe young man had caused such a big problem, and Saintly Honor did not punish him at all?


    Saintly Honor even conversed with him familiarly, asking him to ¡°behave.¡±


    What is his identity?


    The top floor once again returned to silence.


    Saintly Honor casually waved his hand, forming a hand gesture, and added a frost condensed ceiling to the Astronomy Platform, then turned and walked away.


    Halfway through, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stored a hundred thousand spirit stones here¡ªthe environment is good, so I¡¯ll sleep here,¡± Shen Ye said jokingly.


    Saintly Honor couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him anymore and was about to leave immediately.


    Clang¡ª


    A cold sword intent came from behind.


    Saintly Honor stopped in his tracks, his face showing an incredulous expression.


    He slowly turned around, looking at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye sighed deeply, lowered his head to look at the sword in his hand, his expression somewhat desolate.


    Gleaming words appeared in small font, which had already flashed before his eyes:


    ¡°You have activated the Mythology golden label ¡®Listening to Spring Rain Overnight in a Small Building,¡¯ thereby mastering the sword technique ¡®Parting in Dreams.''¡±


    ¡°Now is the time to pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Please choose the price you are willing to pay from the following options:¡±


    ¡°1. Fight a battle with Saintly Honor using sword techniques;¡±


    ¡°2. Commit suicide.¡±


    ¡°Please choose immediately!¡±


    Shen Ye could hardly restrain himself from cursing.


    Damn it.


    Is there really a choice?


    Only option 1, at least dying slower.


    But!


    ¡ªYou call this ¡°learn first, pay later, guaranteed not to be expensive¡±?


    You¡¯re after my life!


    Learning a sword technique to the point of risking your life¡ªis unprecedented.


    If he were to die because of this, after returning to Earth, he would be ridiculed for life.


    People would die laughing!


    ¡°Your Excellency Saintly Honor, I have a set of sword techniques, please give me some guidance.¡±


    Shen Ye said, steeling himself.


    Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze fell on the long sword in his hand.


    ¡ªThe killing intent on that sword was about to overflow!


    You call this asking for my guidance?


    Shen Ye naturally also noticed Saintly Honor¡¯s gaze and hurriedly explained:


    ¡°It¡¯s the sword that wants to fight you, and the killing intent is its own.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It truly is a fine sword, are you willing to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°That I cannot.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s really you who wants to spar with me?¡±


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, suddenly relaxed, and said with a smile:


    ¡°I am far inferior to you in strength, I wouldn¡¯t dare at all.¡±


    This statement was both a compliment and a way to absolve himself, but also to stay alive.


    But before he could finish¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s tone shifted from humble to mocking, and when he said the words ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± they even carried a hint of killing intent.


    Kill.


    To kill this monster.


    So many things were happening because he was in charge of the quest to find the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    If he died.


    Everything would end, right?


    Tsk.


    The killing intent surged even more.


    Was it under the influence of Xiao Mengyu?


    Or was it¡ª


    That he was starting to grow tired of the pretense he had maintained all along?


    Shen Ye looked down at the blade¡¯s edge.


    Within his Dharma Aspect, the Four Kings, Earth Demon Beasts, the Big Skeleton, and the Formless Heavenly Demon were gathered, ready to strike.


    However, surprising everyone, Shen Ye didn¡¯t call upon them.


    He simply adopted a sword stance, steadied his spiritual power throughout his body, and even held his breath.


    Saintly Honor raised his eyebrows in surprise and said softly:


    ¡°Just the sword¡­?¡±


    An absolute silence.


    The floor below the Astronomy Platform was packed with cultivators.


    Every face showed disbelief.


    Everyone had just left the Astronomy Platform when they heard Nangong Wantu¡¯s ¡°Your Excellency Saintly Honor, I have a set of sword techniques, please give me some guidance.¡±


    No one wanted to miss such an event, so they all lingered at the spot, pretending to have matters to attend to, taking out communication talismans and jade slips, pretending to have a reason to stay where they were.


    As for Saintly Honor¡ª


    Saintly Honor, expressionless, raised his hand and beckoned to Shen Ye.


    Seeing this, Shen Ye took a step forward, darted his body, and charged.


    This action, however, was different from the past.


    The entire world turned into an endless white void, and the laws fluttered like threads weaving away.


    Both sides had used the strongest rules on them¡ª


    So they were directly dueling in the Dharma Realm!


    In that moment, Shen Ye drew the Spring Rain Blade and met Saintly Honor.


    Saintly Honor, with a ferocious face, snarled:


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s see how I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ying ying ying.¡± Shen Ye roared, interrupting him.


    In an instant.


    The Golden Label ¡®Group Pet¡¯ activated.


    ¡°Whenever any being targets you, you just have to say the exclusive spell, and the other¡¯s anger/killing intent/evil thoughts will disappear immediately, and they will not trouble you again for at least five minutes.¡±


    Saintly Honor paused briefly, his whole body¡¯s killing intent withdrew, and he raised a single finger, blocking several times in mid-air.


    The sword couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    He realized this immediately, changed his strategy on the fly, and his physique flashed to avoid the blade¡¯s edge.


    However, the sword technique Parting in Dreams could cut through the void.


    Thousands upon thousands of wind-shadowed sword flashes blossomed around Saintly Honor.

 Chapter 760 760 398 3 Gate Ability Users_3

    ?Chapter 760: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_3 Chapter 760: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_3 Saintly Honor showed no fear whatsoever. His physique split into countless forms, dodging every slash of the blade, and ultimately evading all the blade lights. He strode forward one step to meet the Spring Rain Blade in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    ¡ªThe moment to determine the winner had arrived!


    The Spring Rain Blade generated a mixture of wind and thunder, intertwining in the void, transforming into layers of roaring Thunder Light blade shadows.


    A line of small text popped up, hovering in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Truly an exhilarating fight, the payment for this occasion has been completed!¡±


    It was done!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze shifted, he did not retreat but advanced instead, holding the blade with both hands, slashing directly at Saintly Honor¡¯s head.


    Saintly Honor watched the incoming blade edge, emotionlessly dodging by shifting his position, but he secretly praised it in his heart.


    ...


    To play with human blades with the identity of a king species and achieve this level was unprecedented.


    ¡ªHe even used a term to erase his own emotions.


    The blade and name, perfectly coordinated.


    Indeed, he was a promising material. No wonder he could join the Heart of the Swarm.


    However,


    at this moment, he had to teach him a severe lesson, lest he really believed he was qualified to challenge him.


    Saintly Honor, devoid of any emotions, made a very clear decision.


    Then he noticed something amiss.


    Nangong Wantu.


    ¡ªUnknown when, he had a dagger clenched in his mouth.


    Was he planning a counterattack with the dagger?


    Useless!


    Saintly Honor vibrated his strength throughout his body, manifesting as tangible Aurora, directly dispersing the blade lights!


    ¡ªTheir strength disparity was simply too great!


    The next instant,


    Saintly Honor was about to kick out¡ª


    In a flash, Nangong Wantu was already flying backward, crashing against the wall and spitting out blood, his breath ceasing.


    Saintly Honor halted his movement.


    ¡­Dead?


    Impossible, his foot hadn¡¯t even touched the young man.


    Dagger: Shadow Shining Stab!


    Just a lick, and one could choose the mode and effect of playing dead!


    Corpse¡ªShen Ye, seizing this moment, suddenly leapt up from the ground and exclaimed:


    ¡°Saintly Honor is indeed powerful, I admit my inferiority, but was that kick just now a bit too much?¡±


    From below came a wave of noisy and suppressed exclamations.


    Even Saintly Honor hadn¡¯t hit him.


    This playing dead was too outrageous.


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°Is it really okay to be serious against a kid like me? I hope Saintly Honor will be more careful and nurture the newcomers next time.¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯m going back to heal!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Saintly Honor called out.


    ¡°My whole body hurts! Saintly Honor, I¡¯ve put all my efforts for our Sect, surely you wouldn¡¯t want to see me die here.¡±


    ¡°Whimper whimper whimper.¡±


    As he spoke, he slid down the staircase.


    Within moments, he had descended several floors and quickly returned to his room, closing the door with a ¡°bang,¡± and activated multiple layers of defensive Bans.


    Only Saintly Honor remained standing on the Astronomy Platform.


    The cold wind whistled past.


    ¡°¡­Damn,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    Playing dead must be the power of that dagger.


    Whimper is a term.


    That blade somewhat resembled the one he gave him, Intestinal Cutter, yet it was higher level.


    Was he upgraded by a great master of the Heart of the Swarm?


    As for yelling to fight him¡ª


    Could it be the ¡°initiation task¡± of the Heart of the Swarm, required to show some courage? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or¡­


    Was it some other compulsory demand forcing him to challenge him?


    So interesting.


    This youngster had numerous tricks, and his background was even more remarkable than he had thought.


    Should he pour more fuel into the fire and bring him under his command?


    Saintly Honor pondered seriously.


    Elsewhere.


    In a room on a gigantic Flying Boat.


    Several fire talismans flew in, hastily relayed everything that had occurred outside.


    The Cultivators looked at each other.


    ¡°He actually challenged Saintly Honor? Has he gone mad?¡±


    ¡°Such impulsiveness is not worth saving.¡±


    ¡°We should continue to stay hidden. That¡¯s the correct choice.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the final decision is still yours.¡±


    They quickly spoke.


    Dantai Mingyue furrowed her brows slightly, her gaze shifting. Eventually, she placed her hand on the door.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand; I have to save him.¡±


    She stepped forward and softly spoke to the door:


    ¡°Do you want to live?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to walk once more in the world of the living?¡±


    ¡°Sign a contract with me, and this door leading to all places of the Netherworld will give you an opportunity to climb up from some deep place in Hell.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou will obtain a real body.¡±


    ¡°Think it over; I¡¯ll only wait ten seconds, no longer.¡±


    The heavy and foreboding great door slowly opened.


    Dantai Mingyue stepped back a few steps, making space, and said:


    ¡°Working for me means no regrets, have you thought it through?¡±


    Across the great door.


    A Specter floated midair, expressing emotionlessly: ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Deal with Saintly Honor,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°I would love nothing more, you should know that,¡± the Specter replied.


    ¡°Then come, step through the door,¡± Dantai Mingyue said cheerfully.


    The Specter passed through the great door.


    A contract was formed instantly, transforming into fine, dense black Runes, sinking into the door.


    At the same time.


    A burst of black light erupted from the door, swirling around the Specter, gradually becoming part of it.


    The Specter immediately obtained a human body.


    It stood alive in front of Dantai Mingyue as a person.


    ¡ªDivine Honored Heart Devil!


    Leveraging Dantai Mingyue¡¯s gate power, it was resurrected!


    ¡°Do you want to learn the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture? I can teach you,¡± it said indifferently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t learn¡ªit; you aren¡¯t well-versed in this scripture, I don¡¯t wish to take the risk,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°What do you need me to do now?¡±


    ¡°You are his Heart Demon; you must understand him well. Now I need you to lure him away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Divine Honored Heart Devil stepped into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 761 761 398 3 Gate Ability Users_4

    ?Chapter 761: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_4 Chapter 761: Chapter 398: 3 Gate Ability Users!_4 ¡°It left,¡± Dantai Mingyue immediately said, ¡°Everyone get ready to evacuate the Supreme Tao Palace, I¡¯m going to see Nangong Wantu now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the cultivators responded.


    In the room,


    Shen Ye held the Spring Rain Blade and inspected it carefully.


    The blade no longer emitted any emotions; it was as if it had achieved satisfaction and then fallen into a deep sleep.


    Stop.


    One must not think this way.


    The blade was sentient; what if, one day, mentioning something accidentally, it set him an impossible task, wouldn¡¯t that be the end of him?


    ...


    His sword techniques improved daily¡­


    Such a mythical level of ability was far too alluring for a professional.


    Although name and Dharma Aspect were also important,


    in battle, if you couldn¡¯t even parry your opponent¡¯s normal moves, there was no need to fight.


    Shen Ye sheathed the blade.


    What next?


    He wondered if Saintly Honor, once aware, would come seeking him for another battle.


    Better not open the Seal Gate for now.


    Shen Ye yawned and decided to take out the jade slip and look it over.


    The pill recipes and methods of alchemy within the jade slip weren¡¯t difficult.


    ¡ªDuring his time at the Supreme Tao Palace, he had even learned the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Now learning this alchemy technique was naturally within reach.


    Shen Ye pondered over the pill recipe intently, gradually grasping the concept, and without further ado, initiated the Alchemical Fire to try crafting the Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill.


    In the first furnace, most were waste pills, with scarcely one or two successful, and those merely of average lower quality.


    Shen Ye pondered a while longer, then started another batch of alchemy.


    This time, although half were still waste pills, there were some above medium quality.


    Shen Ye was about to continue crafting when suddenly he paused.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    A knock sounded.


    Saintly Honor?


    No.


    He would have appeared directly before him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    A clear, cold female voice responded from outside:


    ¡°Fellow Nangong, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Why had she come?


    Shen Ye got up to open the door.


    Dantai Mingyue briskly entered, waving her hand to close the door tightly, speaking rapidly,


    ¡°Saintly Honor is away now, I¡¯ve prepared a small Teleportation Array, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± Shen Ye was confused.


    ¡°Over the past several thousand years, there has never been anyone who has challenged Saintly Honor and survived¡ªunless they were not human,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    She quickly took out an Array Plate, with rapid movements, she began to activate the Teleportation Array atop it.


    Wait!


    In the eyes of Saintly Honor, I¡¯m truly not human.


    ¡ªBut that¡¯s hard to say.


    ¡°Fairy Dantai, who exactly are you? Why should I trust you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Dantai Mingyue slapped her storage bag, pulling out a crystal.


    Inside the crystal, many fleeting, unsteady shadows swirled, as if displaying a movie.


    ¡°I understand your reaction¡ªindeed, I also confirmed repeatedly before daring to come to you.¡±


    ¡°Let me show you everything now.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue threw the crystal onto the ground, where it shattered.


    The myriad images immediately appeared in the room.


    On the screen, there was a small, tin-roofed house, furnished with all household appliances.


    A panda sat at the table, eating a bucket of noodles with chopsticks.


    After a while, it grabbed an icy cola beside it and took a few gulps before saying,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I am on vacation in the Indefinite Layer, everything is quite fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that something unexpected might have occurred now, so I am contacting you in advance.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIf you can¡¯t reach me, look for this person.¡±


    The panda picked up a tablet, turned it around, and displayed it in front of the camera.


    On the tablet was Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIt was a photo of Shen Ye knocking on the door of the Panda Agency,


    apparently taken by a camera at the door.


    ¡°This person should not die,¡± said the panda in a somewhat mocking tone, ¡°his gate power links to various worlds, he can easily escape.¡±


    ¡°Find him, and you¡¯ve found me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk anymore; I have to go back to work now.¡±


    ¡°Just a piece of advice¡ª¡±


    ¡°The secrets of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom are too tough to handle; even the cosmic monsters have given up.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too obsessed.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHow much do you make a month, working so desperately?¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    The light and shadow ended.


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he finally remembered the matter about the panda.


    ¡°Is Tie Nan still alive?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s alive, don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Ye answered.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re also investigating the matter of the Three Arts, but now we need Tie Nan¡¯s strength; please take me to find him,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Why do we need its strength?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Saintly Honor¡¯s Dharma Aspect is ¡®Vast Void,¡¯ which features the ability to shuttle through any void within thousands of miles¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Panda¡¯s cottage, as a product of gate power, can avoid its Dharma Aspect and cut off its instantaneous movement power.¡±


    The Panda¡¯s cottage¡­


    Shen Ye wiped the cold sweat beads from his forehead.


    ¡ªPanda Tie Nan!


    Why didn¡¯t I go look for him?


    Hmmm.


    It seems¡­


    His agency was blown up by a nuclear bomb by me.


    I¡¯ve been feeling guilty, dragging it on, and now it has dragged on till now.


    ¡°Shall we go? I¡¯ve held the Saintly Honor back, but it won¡¯t last much longer; I hope we can leave quickly,¡± Dantai Mingyue said anxiously.


    Elsewhere.


    Death Planet.


    A giant panda that had once been released back into the wild had returned to the zoo.


    It was said to be very smart and well-behaved; it had voluntarily found wildlife biologists and returned with them to the human world.


    Who doesn¡¯t love such a smart, adorable, and rare animal?


    So, it was directly sent to the Yu Jing City Zoo.


    Panda Hall.


    On this day, the sunlight was bright.


    Panda Tie Nan opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping over the delicate bamboo in front of him and the aroma-emitting nutritional soup.


    Determination shone in its eyes.


    It seemed¡­ to have forgotten something very important¡­


    It must find a way to remember.


    It had a premonition that once it remembered those things, it would immediately become different.


    From then on, its mundane life would turn into something magnificent and colorful.


    Who could be content with mediocrity?


    Panda Tie Nan finally made up its mind, closed its eyes, and began to silently recite a cultivation technique.


    ¡ªIt was their fundamental combat school of method.


    Even if everything else was forgotten, it had always remained with him.


    Now, all it needed was to activate it further¡ª


    Bang!


    The gate opened.


    Tie Nan opened his eyes alertly.


    Several beautifully poised female pandas entered its enclosure.


    ¡ªAll the female pandas selected and sent to its enclosure were clean and groomed beautifully.


    Their bodies and forms, even their appearances, were top-notch on the entire planet!


    Humans¡­


    Wanted him to reproduce.


    A trace of struggle appeared on Tie Nan¡¯s face.


    This trace of struggle, under the shy and affectionate gazes of the female pandas, gradually faded away.


    His gaze became determined and resolute again.


    Life comes only once.


    Could such a petty matter stop him? Make him retreat?


    ¡ªReproducing itself is part of a magnificent, colorful life!


    He had to rise to the challenge!


    As for that fundamental combat school of method¡ª


    It could always be practiced later!


    Tie Nan performed an elegant roll, getting up.


    It walked with firm steps towards the several bright-eyed, beautifully poised, and charmingly aromatic female pandas.

 Chapter 762 762 399 Teamwork of Two

    ?Chapter 762: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two! Chapter 762: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two! The Pill Furnace roared to life with fire.


    Shen Ye manipulated the Technique, controlling the flames, and methodically added the various alchemy ingredients.


    Dantai Mingyue sat on one side, watching the burning flames with an expression of disbelief still on her face.


    After some thought, she spoke again to persuade:


    ¡°Every member who joins the Supreme Tao Palace is unable to leave, whether human or monster¡ª¡±


    ¡°Everyone is controlled by the Saintly Honor, unless they die.¡±


    ¡°Do you really not want to come with me?¡±


    ¡°Since you say no one can leave, what makes you think you can take me away?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Tie Nan, so there¡¯s no need to hide it from you¡ªI¡¯m also an Ability User.¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ...


    Seeing that Shen Ye didn¡¯t speak, Dantai Mingyue thought she had persuaded him and said eagerly:


    ¡°Come with me. After some tests, you can join the Human Resistance Army Alliance.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s our human organization¡ªwhere the mighty from across multiple universes gather to specifically fight against Cosmic Monsters.¡± Dantai Mingyue explained.


    Suddenly, her expression tensed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ye observed carefully and asked.


    ¡°In outer space, my Summoned creatures of death have been killed.¡±


    ¡°The Saintly Honor will definitely search the entire Flying Boat. It¡¯s impossible to escape now.¡± Dantai Mingyue¡¯s face paled.


    Shen Ye glanced at her and pondered: ¡°Can you talk about your gate power?¡±


    ¡ªPanda had already introduced that their gate power was to connect to other worlds.


    Although there had been some changes, Dantai Mingyue now knew about his and Panda¡¯s gate powers.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t know hers.


    ¡ªIf she was willing to speak, then she likely had some sincerity.


    ¡°I can open a gate to any Netherworld and Summon those beings that wish to resurrect. I can make contracts with them, bringing them back to life to serve me.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue introduced without hesitation.


    ¡°What did you use to distract the Saintly Honor, your Summoned creature of death?¡±


    ¡°The Saintly Honor¡¯s Heart Demon¡ªI thought it would delay him longer, but it died so quickly, completely unable to withstand.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it couldn¡¯t withstand. The Heart Demon was only something the Saintly Honor made casually for amusement.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s over. I also prepared people, they are constructing an ultra-long-distance Teleportation Array. What are we going to do now?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue became anxious.


    Shen Ye¡¯s hands moved with a spell, and he nonchalantly slapped towards the Pill Furnace.


    Clang!


    The flame extinguished and the Pill Furnace opened.


    Pills that were plump and rounded, Tranquil Spirit Pills, flew out and landed in a gourd Shen Ye had prepared.


    Once all the Elixirs were packed away, he handed the gourd to Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°Erase all traces of activity and stay by my side from now on, we may survive.¡±


    Shen Ye transmitted with his voice.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart suddenly clenched.


    ¡ªThey couldn¡¯t escape anymore!


    So should she do as he said?


    She gritted her teeth, one hand pressing into the void, and uttered in a low voice:


    ¡°Dissolve¡ªall Summoning Contracts.¡±


    The Netherworld Gate in her room vanished instantly.


    All the Cultivators who were constructing the ultra-long-distance Teleportation Law faded into shadows.


    Their flesh and blood bodies gradually dissipated.


    One by one, souls lost their bodies, immediately departed the mortal world and also disappeared.


    ¡°All evidence has been erased.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Good, now stay here with me. If the Saintly Honor comes asking, just say you¡¯ve been alchemizing with me all this time.¡± Shen Ye said before closing his eyes.


    At the same time.


    The vertical pupil on the back of his hand slowly opened.


    Connecting to the Heart of the Swarm!


    Shen Ye¡¯s consciousness entered the Dharma Realm, directly reaching into the Heart of the Swarm, and began sending messages:


    ¡°Fellow family members, I hear that once you join the 99th layer of the Supreme Tao Palace, there¡¯s no way out, is this true? True for our king species as well?¡±


    The 19th level Lord of the Crimson replied promptly:


    ¡°Usually, that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBecause they can¡¯t uncover any secrets, they default to assuming that all beings entering the Taoist Palace are potential stealers of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their way of showing that they¡¯re serious about their work.¡±


    ¡°But everyone knows that this only shows how incompetent they are.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s been thousands of years¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve made no progress on the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom.¡±


    This was exactly what Dantai Mingyue had said.


    So, her plan to use the Saintly Honor¡¯s Heart Demon to lure him away and then leave with him was unfeasible.


    Thousands of years had passed, and no one had ever escaped!


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye resignedly sent another message, ¡°then I¡¯ll just stay here and continue to work since there¡¯s no escape.¡±


    There was silence in the Heart of the Swarm.


    Suddenly, a regal voice rang out:


    ¡°They¡¯ve had enough time, no progress for so many years, and now they plan to trouble our insect.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Lord of the Crimson asked.


    The regal voice scoffed: ¡°The Lord of Secrets responsible for the Three Arts of the Immortal Country offered me a price, hoping I would stop caring about Baxter¡¯s matters; it wants to enslave Baxter.¡±


    As these words were spoken, the swarm burst into a ferocious chorus of roars.


    ¡°No one can enslave us!¡±


    Lord of the Crimson roared fiercely, full of murderous intent.


    ¡°But¡ª¡± the regal voice began again: ¡°The cosmic contract is serious, no one can defy the Lord of Secrets, because each Lord of Secrets is selected by all Races of the universe, a core force in charge of great undertakings!¡±


    ¡°So we let him enslave Baxter?¡± Lord of the Crimson asked unwillingly.


    ¡°Of course not, after all, I am also a Lord of Secrets.¡± the regal voice replied.


    ¡°Can you make Baxter leave the Taoist Palace?¡± Lord of the Crimson asked.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t show myself, unless Baxter takes part in a tremendous undertaking, achieves merits, then I can elevate his status¡ª¡±

 Chapter 763 763 399 Double Team Cooperation _2

    ?Chapter 763: Chapter 399: Double Team Cooperation! _2 Chapter 763: Chapter 399: Double Team Cooperation! _2 The dignified voice continued:


    ¡°If he contributes greatly to the grand cause, then I can righteously transfer him.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Baxter, my team encountered an extremely troublesome creature, which forced us to halt our exploration of a certain cosmic secret.¡±


    ¡°I remember you mentioned two terms before. I have already encountered the mythical-level fate term, but now what I need is combat ability.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhat level is that combat-related term of yours?¡±


    ¡°It is also of a mythical level,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The insects all made a hissing sound of sucking in cold air.


    ...


    Yet, the dignified voice laughed and asked,


    ¡°Can it really cause the enemy to make mistakes?¡±


    Shen Ye explained, ¡°There will definitely be a series of unexpected events, targeting and hitting his weak points, guaranteed to scatter valuable items.¡±


    ¡°How long does it last?¡± the dignified voice continued to inquire.


    ¡°It lasts for 10 seconds and, after a cooldown of 5 minutes, if the target isn¡¯t dead, it triggers again, repeating the cycle,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Heart of the Swarm quieted down.


    The insects seemed to be digesting the shock brought by this mythical term.


    After a few moments,


    The dignified voice spoke up again:


    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly feeling a bit confident¡ª¡±


    ¡°Lord of the Crimson, Hundred-Armed Demon Monster, Loathsome Poisonous Evil King, take my emblem, go gather a large army, and let us battle once again.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Three sounds of murderous intent rose from the insects.


    ¡°Baxter, you return and wait¡ªif the Tao Palace Venerable Sage seeks you out, try to stall a bit of time. I¡¯ll try to arrange the temporary battle zone transfer as quickly as possible,¡± the dignified voice said.


    ¡°Thank you, boss,¡± Shen Ye said.


    His consciousness returned to his body, he opened his eyes, slapped the Pill Furnace, rekindled the fire, and added alchemy materials.


    ¡ªHe started concocting the second batch of Tranquil Spirit Pills!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many high-quality pills, middle-grade pills, low-quality pills, and failed pills there are in that gourd just now,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dantai Mingyue opened the gourd and silently examined each pill, tallying their quality.


    Simultaneously,


    On the deck of the Flying Boat,


    The Saintly Honor stood alone, holding a skull in his hand¡ª


    The skull of a Heart Demon!


    ¡ªHe had just killed his own Heart Demon again, causing his anger to surge to an extreme!


    Who could it be?


    Who could summon his own Heart Demon?


    Using my Heart Demon to kill me¡ª


    In the endlessly long years, he could not recall the last time someone had humiliated him like this.


    He must find that person and tear him into thousands of pieces!


    The Saintly Honor checked every suspicious aspect of the Flying Boat but still couldn¡¯t find the hidden enemy.


    He suddenly sneered.


    ¡°Self-righteous¡­¡±


    ¡°If everyone on this Flying Boat were dead, I¡¯d like to see where you could hide.¡±


    Space flashed.


    The Saintly Honor rushed out of the Flying Boat, suspended in the boundless dark cosmos, and formed a Technique with his hand.


    A ball of light as intense as a star appeared in his palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve attacked with all my might¡ªif you don¡¯t show yourself this time, there¡¯s only one outcome for you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Death!¡±


    The Saintly Honor raised his hand high, and the sphere of light floated up with it.


    Suddenly,


    An image flashed across his mind¡ª


    That juvenile king species.


    Should he kill it as well?


    Though killing it wouldn¡¯t raise any objections, the Heart of the Swarm would naturally investigate the whole matter thoroughly.


    For the sake of a mere traitor, to lose a potentially useful subordinate, and to offend a powerful force behind them¡ª


    The Saintly Honor forcibly suppressed the surging murderous intent in his body.


    Even the intense star-like Technique was canceled by him on the spot.


    ¡­I¡¯ll have a look.


    If he is willing to defect, that would be perfect.


    If he dares to posture in front of me¡ª


    Then he can¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and brutal!


    The Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed and he returned to the Flying Boat, crossed through space, and directly appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s room.


    At that moment,


    Shen Ye was focused intently on his alchemy.


    Dantai Mingyue was at his side, holding the gourd, his divine sense penetrating it, earnestly identifying the quality of the previous batch of elixirs.


    When the Saintly Honor appeared, neither of them noticed.


    However, the Saintly Honor did not expect this scene and stood behind them, his expression one of amazement as he watched what they were doing.


    Just then, Dantai Mingyue spoke:


    ¡°There are a total of 53 Tranquil Spirit Pills, 7 failed pills, 12 low-quality pills, 33 middle-grade pills, and there is one pill that surpasses the middle-grade in quality. It only lacks a little luster and medicinal fragrance to be considered a high-quality pill.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Shen Ye, without turning his head and with his Pill Concoction Technique continuously changing, replied, ¡°Not a single high-quality pill is concocted, there¡¯s nothing to celebrate.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue patiently explained,


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, if your alchemy had not made a breakthrough, you couldn¡¯t have possibly improved the quality of the pills beyond middle-grade.¡±


    ¡°The hardest part is breaking from zero to one.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have already made a breakthrough, and with diligent practice, there is great hope.¡±


    The Saintly Honor nodded slightly.


    ¡ªIndeed, that was the case.


    At that moment, a whistling sound of wind and fire erupted from the Pill Furnace.


    The second batch of elixirs was about to be succeeded!


    Dantai Mingyue immediately shut his mouth, his eyes unblinkingly focused on the Pill Furnace.


    This was the critical moment.


    Shen Ye slowly maneuvered the Pill Concoction Technique, fully focused on controlling the Alchemical Fire, gathering the medicinal liquid, and kneading it into shape.


    After a while,


    The Pill Furnace emitted wafts of medicinal fragrance, filling the entire room.


    This was a sign that the elixir was about to be completed.


    Within a few minutes at most, or even just a few breaths¡ª


    The elixirs would be finished!


    Shen Ye and Dantai Mingyue both tensed up.


    The Saintly Honor, standing behind them and about to speak, paused upon seeing this scene, momentarily halting as well.

 Chapter 764 764 399 Teamwork of Two_3

    ?Chapter 764: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two!_3 Chapter 764: Chapter 399: Teamwork of Two!_3 Although he was known as the Lord of Secrets, a high-level cosmic lifeform according to legend¡ª


    But as the person in charge of this secret mission, he had been cultivating the Taoist Palace for countless years and considered himself incredibly proficient in the knowledge of the cultivation side.


    He knew exactly how difficult it was to refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.


    ¡ª No one in the Sect could refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills!


    That¡¯s why they had to send people out to purchase them.


    If this Nangong Wantu had actually managed to refine a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill, it would truly be an astonishing feat.


    Something the Human Race couldn¡¯t do had been accomplished by a king species!


    How absurd! How astonishing!


    ...


    At this moment,


    Saintly Honor, as a Sect Leader who ¡°knew the ropes¡± of cultivator sects, also felt a dash of curiosity.


    It was a pity to interrupt an alchemist about to make a breakthrough.


    Besides, he wanted to see for himself what quality the pills in this batch were.


    ¡­ Wait.


    It was only a matter of a few minutes anyway.


    Saintly Honor reigned in the murderous intent that suffused his being, blending into the void, standing with his hands behind his back, closely watching the Pill Furnace.


    He truly was an expert.


    After squinting and observing for a while, he made his judgment.


    ¡°The control of the fire and Hand Gestures are almost flawless, and the aroma of the medicine is abundant.¡±


    ¡°There is an auspicious sign above the Pill Furnace.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Could it really produce a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill?¡±


    Time ticked by, second by second.


    Shen Ye suddenly spoke, ¡°If I refine a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill, you must sign a contract to follow my lead at all times.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Shen Ye changed his Hand Gesture, and from a distance, he smacked the Pill Furnace.


    Hum¡ª


    The Pill Furnace erupted with a long humming sound, the flames within died down, and scalding pills poured out.


    This time Shen Ye didn¡¯t use a gourd to catch them, instead utilizing a technique to control objects.


    Immediately, all the Elixirs hovered mid-air.


    Three strands of spirit sense swept over the dozens of pills, then retracted together, wrapping around one that emitted a faint glow.


    ¡°It¡¯s superior grade,¡± Dantai Mingyue said hoarsely.


    Although extremely agitated at the moment, the other party had actually refined a Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pill!


    Even within the Human Resistance Army Alliance, such a pill that healed both body and Spirit Soul was highly prized.


    ¡ª He had actually made it!


    Shen Ye laughed a few times and with a flip of his hand, pulled out a contract:


    ¡°Sign it ¡ª whenever I call you, you must respond to my Summon.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue released his spirit sense and swept over the contract.


    The terms in this contract were too unfair.


    Once signed, he could indeed be summoned at any time.


    It was practically a beck-and-call arrangement.


    How could this be?


    She was about to negotiate the terms when Shen Ye¡¯s voice transmission suddenly rang in her ear:


    ¡°Sign it quickly, it¡¯s your only chance to survive.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue felt a stir in her heart.


    Trust him?


    Or continue to negotiate?


    Or refuse to sign the contract at all?


    Originally¡­


    Her mission was to investigate the secrets of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom.


    Only the Panda came forward to persuade her not to throw her life away.


    She had awakened her gate power but was ostracized by others out of fear.


    Now the Panda was missing, but it left behind a recording, urging her once again not to throw her life away.


    It also said¡ª


    The man before her was the only one she could contact.


    ¡°Find him, and you¡¯ll have found me.¡±


    Those were the Panda¡¯s exact words.


    ¡­ Sign it.


    After all, she was trapped within the Taoist Palace, with no possibility of escape.


    And even if¡ª


    What would change if she got out?


    Dantai Mingyue gritted her teeth, pressed her hand onto the contract, and declared in a low voice:


    ¡°With the imprint of my Spirit Soul, I make this pact!¡±


    The contract was established!


    The very next second,


    A round of applause came from behind them.


    Both turned around to look, only to see Saintly Honor standing there with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Congratulations, Nangong Wantu.¡±


    Saintly Honor continued with an amicable expression:


    ¡°You have managed to refine Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills, and you¡¯ve also gained the favor of a beautiful woman, I guess¡ª¡±


    ¡°As a human, you have done quite well.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned.


    ¡ª As a human?


    Such a sarcastic remark made in front of a woman.


    Are you threatening me?


    Prepared to expose my identity at any moment?


    ¡ª After all, my public reason for entering the Sect was to find a companion.


    So you think you can hold this over me?


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered your previous suggestion; how do you think I fared?¡±


    Saintly Honor was pushing him into a corner.


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Ye, along with Dantai Mingyue, bowed and said:


    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡ª Why has there been no message from the Heart of the Swarm?


    Under the gaze of Saintly Honor, he continued:


    ¡°I thought my attitude was quite clear; someone of your stature should have seen my choice from the start.¡±


    ¡°¡ª How could you not know? Did you really make a special trip just for this trivial matter?¡±


    Saintly Honor, unmoved, stared at him with an expressionless face and asked:


    ¡°When did you make your position clear?¡±


    Shen Ye pointed casually.


    All those pills hovering in mid-air flew towards Saintly Honor, landing before him.


    ¡°This is the first time I have refined Superior Grade Tranquil Spirit Pills.¡±


    ¡°My heart is overjoyed, apprehensive, and proud because I¡¯ve always thought my Talent was limited, never able to refine such a lofty thing.¡±


    Seeing a flash of impatience in Saintly Honor¡¯s eyes, Shen Ye quickly said:


    ¡°Now, I offer them to Saintly Honor.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Is the meaning not clear enough?¡±


    Saintly Honor nodded slightly.


    Understood.


    Offering Elixirs like this meant willing to become one of his subordinates.


    That should be correct.


    If he kept asking¡ª


    Would he then think Saintly Honor couldn¡¯t even grasp this meaning?


    ¡­ The thinking of these creatures is different from his own, after all, he would never look for a partner among humans.

 Chapter 765 765 399 Double Cooperation _4

    ?Chapter 765: Chapter 399 Double Cooperation! _4 Chapter 765: Chapter 399 Double Cooperation! _4 So, if I continue to act completely clueless, wouldn¡¯t this newcomer look down on me?


    Saintly Honor casually wiped his hand, and all the elixirs in the air disappeared.


    ¡°You have agreed to my proposal.¡±


    He spoke with certainty.


    If the other party dared to say ¡°no,¡± it would be toying with me, and even at the risk of offending the swarm, I would have to slap him down!


    ¡°Look,¡± Shen Ye walked around the room, ¡°I¡¯ve been right here the whole time, never once leaving. What else could I mean!¡±


    Saintly Honor was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded.


    ...


    ¡ªI more or less understand.


    If I were annoyed, I likely would have left long ago.


    Although it¡¯s impossible to leave.


    This creature probably doesn¡¯t know that.


    So¡ª


    Only those who are willing to work for me will stay.


    He plans to become my subordinate.


    Exactly.


    That¡¯s it.


    Then come with me to complete the master-servant contract.


    ¡ªIt requires the presence of a crowd of demons to sign the most stringent master-servant contract, so he won¡¯t be able to escape later.


    Saintly Honor was about to speak when he saw Shen Ye making eye gestures at him.


    ¡­Are you still not done, you creature?


    All these hints?


    Can¡¯t you speak directly?


    Oh well, considering he¡¯s about to become my subordinate, I¡¯ll guess one more time!


    Saintly Honor¡¯s eyes followed Shen Ye¡¯s eye movements.


    He saw him glance sideways at Dantai Mingyue and then quickly flick his eyes to the other side, rapidly moving them up and down.


    ¡­This is easy to understand.


    He¡¯s flirting, asking me to leave first.


    Hmm.


    Intruding on their world of two, yes, that would be really embarrassing.


    Shall I go then?


    Saintly Honor nodded in understanding, turned, and was ready to leave.


    He suddenly stopped.


    Damn it!


    Why should I leave!


    The master-servant contract isn¡¯t signed yet!


    ¡°Reverently seeing off Saintly Honor, I will come and report to you later!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted loudly, bowing respectfully.


    He stepped forward, standing close beside Dantai Mingyue, eagerly watching Saintly Honor, as if the moment Saintly Honor left, he would¡ª


    Saintly Honor almost laughed out loud.


    A creature turned human, frantically searching for a mate, causing trouble in the Sect.


    Now a mate is found.


    And he looks so impatient.


    ¡ªNo, first come with me to sign the master-servant contract, then we can talk about these minor details.


    Saintly Honor was about to speak when suddenly he heard Shen Ye¡¯s voice transmission in his ear:


    ¡°Lord Saintly Honor, are you also interested in the reproduction of humans? Planning to stay and watch?¡±


    I¡¯m interested in your sister!


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, make it quick,¡± said Saintly Honor coldly.


    ¡°A man can¡¯t be too hasty, Saintly Honor,¡± said Shen Ye, sounding troubled.


    ¡°¡­Just be efficient.¡±


    Saintly Honor¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared.


    The next second.


    The vertical pupil on the back of Shen Ye¡¯s hand suddenly opened.


    A majestic voice transmitted through the vertical pupil, echoing all the way from the Dharma Realm:


    ¡°Emergency orders are now effective.¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you are about to enter the Starry Sky Graveyard to participate in a large-scale exploration war in the 170th level of Chaos Tomb.¡±


    ¡°Transportation will start shortly.¡±


    Finally, I¡¯ve waited for you, thankfully I didn¡¯t give up!


    Shen Ye almost burst into song.


    ¡°If Saintly Honor shows up, just act passively, don¡¯t directly confront him.¡±


    He whispered quickly to Dantai Mingyue.


    Dantai Mingyue nodded immediately.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what methods the other had, she certainly had no way out.


    And the contract was already signed.


    She could only gamble that her choice was the right one!


    ¡°Once I summon you, don¡¯t resist, come immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    In a flash.


    Shen Ye disappeared.


    He had just left, and the ripple of spatial fluctuation had not yet dispersed when Saintly Honor immediately reappeared in the room. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Where is Nangong Wantu?¡±


    Saintly Honor demanded harshly.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Dantai Mingyue, with the phrase ¡°act passively¡± in her mind, blurted out:


    ¡°He said he¡¯s feeling unwell and needs to take some medicine, told me to go take a bath first.¡±


    Take medicine?


    Saintly Honor arched his eyebrows.


    You a larval creature, do you also have a midlife crisis?


    That¡¯s enough!


    You imitate humans too realistically!


    A twitch ran across Saintly Honor¡¯s face, feeling like he was choking on words he couldn¡¯t spit out.


    So the delay was indeed planned!


    Dantai Mingyue, fearing a sudden outburst from Saintly Honor, closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and continued:


    ¡°He also said don¡¯t spy.¡±


    ¡°Why not? This isn¡¯t spying, I merely sensed the spatial fluctuation,¡± said Saintly Honor.


    ¡°It is spying!¡± Dantai Mingyue angrily said, ¡°Saintly Honor, I am a chaste female cultivator, your actions make him feel uneasy, and I am not used to being watched.¡±


    Saintly Honor opened and closed his mouth, at a loss for words.


    In the blink of an eye¡ª


    Dantai Mingyue ¡°whooshed¡± and disappeared from in front of him.

 Chapter 766 766 400 The Hard-Fated One

    ?Chapter 766: Chapter 400: The Hard-Fated One! Chapter 766: Chapter 400: The Hard-Fated One! A gloomy and obscure land of unknown name.


    Dantai Mingyue gently alighted.


    Shen Ye gave her a ¡°shush¡± gesture and transmitted his voice,


    ¡°Wait here, don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue quickly nodded her head.


    The next moment.


    It was as if the abrupt chirping of insects rang out all around.


    Shen Ye disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    Dantai Mingyue stood in place, calming the emotions in her heart, and began to carefully observe her surroundings.


    ¡ªWhat place was this?


    In the darkness, clouds of fog drifted away with the wind.


    Nothing was clear.


    The source of laws so powerful it bordered on the berserk; she had drawn only a speck, yet she felt about to break through to the next realm.


    No.


    This wasn¡¯t the 99th layer of the cosmos, nor was it the Indefinite Layer.


    This place was¡ª


    Dantai Mingyue formed a Spell Seal with her hands.


    A soft glow emanated from her hands, illuminating the surroundings.


    The darkness still surrounded her.


    Only beneath her feet¡ª


    There was a long, narrow path that stretched far into the dark depths, destination unknown.


    A path, huh¡­


    Dantai Mingyue squatted down and touched it gently with her hand.


    The path was about two meters wide, suspended in mid-air, trembling slightly.


    It was neither stone nor metal.


    Quite strange.


    Suddenly.


    A laughter emerged from the emptiness of the dark.


    ¡°Who?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dantai Mingyue called out tensely.


    ¡°Not who,¡± the voice was ethereal, carrying a fierce banditry, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t touch, when you do, I get ticklish, when I¡¯m ticklish, I can¡¯t help but laugh, and when I feel like laughing, I can¡¯t help but swallow a few planets.¡±


    Touch?


    Dantai Mingyue was stunned, then suddenly realized, looking down at the suspended path under her feet.


    She suddenly released her Ignition Technique to its maximum.


    The vast emptiness lit up.


    At that moment.


    She saw the truth¡ª


    A grotesque insect, nearly a thousand meters in length, lay silently on the cliff of the endless abyss.


    And the ¡°path¡± she was standing on was nothing but a feeler extending from the creature¡¯s forehead.


    She was standing on its feeler!


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s face turned pale instantly, her legs went weak, and she almost collapsed.


    A king species.


    And an exceedingly high-ranking one at that.


    ¡ªThe so-called king species were race among cosmic monsters that could be called kings.


    Their strength didn¡¯t need to be elaborated upon; their name said it all!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The voice of the giant insect penetrated through the howling winds of the abyss, a deep sound resonating,


    ¡°This is the 170th layer¡¯s Tomb of Nothingness, a godforsaken place¡ªyou should know, the higher the layer of the universe, the more likely one is to encounter the unknowable.¡±


    ¡°So, just stay here with me, being a guard is all you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Being a guard¡­ What about him?¡± Dantai Mingyue asked.


    ¡°Your master? He is a genius with an impressive lexicon¡ªhe¡¯s off to the core area of the battlefield.¡± Respect tinged the insect¡¯s voice.


    Dantai Mingyue was stunned.


    What situation was this?


    ¡ªFrom the 150th layer upwards, each layer of the universe was a forbidden zone for life.


    The Human Rebel Army Alliance had numerous S-rank missions, all involving exploration of cosmic ruins above the 150th layer.


    This was the 170th layer.


    Just bringing back any piece of information could possibly match a corresponding mission reward.


    Dantai Mingyue struggled to remain calm, directing the light from her hand upward toward the sheer cliff wall.


    She saw nothing but mottled white Bone Fragments.


    Weathered by time, these fragments remained intact, their surfaces naturally displaying Inheritance Runes of laws.


    ¡°Cosmic Behemoth¡¯s Inheritance Runes!¡±


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably.


    Only the most powerful cosmic behemoths could thoroughly activate their racial strength, manifesting Inheritance Runes of laws upon their skeletons.


    ¡ªThese Inheritance Runes embodied the Dharma Realm¡¯s power configuration rules.


    If humans could record, study, and master these runes, then humanity might even gain access to the skills of a cosmic behemoth!


    Priceless treasures!


    Nowhere would these not be considered invaluable!


    With a flip of her hand, Dantai Mingyue gripped a jade slip and began to earnestly record the runes on the wall.


    This was all too insane.


    She recorded the runes on the cliff wall as if racing against time, even forgetting to further inquire about Shen Ye.


    On the other side.


    Still on the 170th layer of the cosmos.


    Shen Ye stood atop the towering cliff, overlooking the ten directions of the void.


    A carapace floated before him, its surface displaying information about him:


    ¡°Baxter Paige, also known as Nangong Wantu.¡±


    ¡°A king species larval form.¡±


    ¡°Currently transformed into human shape, infiltrating the Supreme Tao Palace (information from ¡®Saintly Honor¡¯).¡±


    ¡°Matters related to this are as follows:¡±


    ¡°1. The 99th layer of the universe, the Supreme Tao Palace, an entity known as ¡®Saintly Honor,¡¯ the Lord of Secrets, submitted a pre-application for a master-servant contract;¡±


    ¡°2. The starry sky of the 149th layer of the universe, an entity known as ¡®All Gods,¡¯ the Lord of Secrets, completed a temporary warzone transfer procedure.¡±


    The warzone transfer was marked ¡°completed.¡±


    The master-servant contract was merely ¡°submitted.¡±


    ¡ªThat naturally meant the warzone transfer took effect first!


    ¡°Baxter, why do you remain in human form?¡±


    A majestic voice inquired.


    Now knowing it to be All Gods, the Lord of Secrets, Shen Ye replied,


    ¡°I am studying the ¡®gate¡¯ abilities of humans.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Have you made any progress?¡± All Gods asked with interest.


    ¡°The woman I brought possesses a Netherworld Summon gate power, and a Panda that can summon a resting house¡ªcompletely safe and provides beneficial effects after resting inside,¡± Shen Ye shared.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re doing well in this area,¡± another voice chimed in.


    ¡°The Gate is a vital ability for the future era, and Lexicons are a manifestation of the super-strong Rule Power condensed by the Dharma Realm¡ªyou really know what¡¯s important.¡± Another insect chirp resounded.

 Chapter 767 767 400 The Tough One_2

    ?Chapter 767: Chapter 400: The Tough One!_2 Chapter 767: Chapter 400: The Tough One!_2 ¡°Baxter, you have unique vision, just one thing to note,¡±


    ¡°Try not to expose the identity of the king species, humans dread us.¡±


    Wantu cautioned.


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, big boss. I¡¯ll be careful¡ªI¡¯m constantly maintaining my human form now, precisely because I don¡¯t want to waste my previous efforts,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s enter,¡± Wantu spoke.


    Go?


    How to go?


    Shen Ye looked around.


    ...


    ¡°No need to look around, the entire universe was already destroyed, only this tomb still exists, we start directly,¡± another insect-like voice sounded.


    ¡°So, Baxter, how do you want to activate your Entry?¡± Wantu asked.


    ¡°I need to use speech to activate it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡±


    Shen Ye only felt a blur before his eyes.


    The next second,


    a half-dried grass carp appeared in his hand.


    A faint light emerged with small text:


    ¡°You have obtained the ¡®Remote Speech Fish Attacker¡¯ (Top).¡±


    ¡°Speak to it, and your voice will be transmitted to the target designated by the ¡®Remote Speech Fish Attacker¡¯ (Bottom).¡±


    Shen Ye examined the half piece of grass carp in his hand.


    Wantu¡¯s voice already sounded again:


    ¡°With your strength, entering the ruins would be certain death, just stand outside and release the Power of the Entry, how about that?¡±


    ¡°That would be great, thank you big boss for the care,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Uh, this fish will teach you how to use it. We¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    After Wantu spoke, the void around them roared.


    ¡ªThey teleported into the graveyard.


    Shen Ye looked at the grass carp in his hand and tentatively said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    That half grass carp¡¯s mouth immediately started moving up and down, emitting an elegant male voice:


    ¡°Hello, Baxter, I¡¯ve been a longtime servant for Lord Wantu.¡±


    ¡°Countless years ago, when Lord Wantu was young, he always placed my half in traps, holding the other half from afar to release Spells, attacking those confused enemies.¡±


    ¡°Since Lord Wantu allows you to use me, it means he appreciates you greatly, Baxter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡ªIs this a grass carp?


    Not quite.


    After all, its manner of speaking was extraordinary.


    It only looks like a grass carp.


    ¡°Ah¡ªreally? I¡¯m very honored. May I know how to address you?¡± Shen Ye asked politely.


    ¡°I am called Cao, and I am a fish,¡± the grass carp said.


    ¡ªTurns out it really is a grass carp!


    ¡°Mr. Cao, how do I activate the Entry later?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Wait until Lord Wantu positions my other half towards that monster, then you can activate the Entry towards me,¡± Cao said.


    ¡°Okay¡ªbut I¡¯d like to ask about that monster¡ª¡± Shen Ye began.


    Cao immediately interrupted him:


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about it! The more you know, the easier it is for it to sense you!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately closed his mouth.


    That figures.


    A monster from the 170th cosmic layer.


    Even the strongest of the king species from the Heart of the Swarm had failed to triumph over it.


    Not until Wantu realized he possessed a combat-type Mythical Entry¡ª


    ¡°It has started! Release the Entry.¡±


    Cao suddenly said.


    Shen Ye took a deep breath, gripped the grass carp, and said toward it:


    ¡°Hey you¡ªbeing beaten by our boss, do you even know you¡¯re sick?¡±


    A faint light instantly formed small text:


    ¡°¡®Danger¡¯ Wise Man begins enlightening all living beings.¡±


    ¡°Being sick requires treatment¡ª¡±


    ¡°The opponent resisted your enlightenment, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state officially activated.¡±


    ¡°Target enters ¡®Tribulation¡¯ state!¡±


    ¡°Continuous accidents are bound to happen, hitting its weak points is guaranteed, valuable items will scatter.¡±


    ¡°¡®Tribulation¡¯ state lasts for 10 seconds, cools down for 5 minutes, and if the target isn¡¯t dead, ¡®Tribulation¡¯ reactivates and cycles repeatedly.¡±


    All small text receded.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a violent shaking under his feet.


    ¡°It worked!¡±


    Cao excitedly exclaimed: ¡°The Entry is effective! That guy made a mistake, and Lord Wantu along with his subordinates are pummeling it!¡±


    Shen Ye asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we have many Entries on our side?¡±


    ¡°We do have hundreds of Entries,¡± Cao replied.


    ¡°Hundreds!¡± Shen Ye was startled.


    ¡°But there are not many Mythical Entries,¡± Cao continued languidly, ¡°Mythical Entries are different. They can suppress those lower Level Entries, deciding the outcome of the war.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    ¡ªSo the moment Wantu heard his Entry reached the Mythical Level, he immediately decided to fight another battle.


    Just then, a cold, merciless voice suddenly echoed in the void:


    ¡°Nangong Wantu, if your participation in the battle is over, please immediately return to the 99th cosmic layer.¡±


    ¡°The contract you agreed upon has not yet been signed.¡±


    ¡°Please return to the 99th cosmic layer immediately!¡±


    Before Shen Ye could speak, Cao already said, ¡°The master has instructed, you must not go back, just stay here.¡±


    ¡°¡­I seem to have momentarily come over as a temporary sign, how can I stay here indefinitely?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Cao explained:


    ¡°If we win this battle, you will have made a great contribution and can promote your status with the merit. With the status, there¡¯s naturally no need to sign the master-servant contract, and you might even manage some affairs.¡±


    Well said!


    But first, we must win.


    What to do? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Push harder?


    ¡°I want to add some more Entries,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Still Mythical Entries?¡± Cao asked.


    ¡°Not exactly Mythical Entries, those of another type,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Cao seemed somewhat disappointed but still mentioned,


    ¡°Even a mosquito is still meat, come on, I¡¯ll pass them on.¡±


    Shen Ye clutched the grass carp and said,


    ¡°Bro, give a brother a hand!¡±


    The green Entry ¡°Bro¡± activated!


    While this Entry wasn¡¯t of Mythical Level, it belonged to those ¡°unseen before¡± negative Entries, capable of summoning Law Realm Dolls.


    Law Realm Dolls deceive and scheme, rob and steal, committing all kinds of wicked deeds.

 Chapter 768 768 400 The Unyielding One_3

    ?Chapter 768: Chapter 400: The Unyielding One!_3 Chapter 768: Chapter 400: The Unyielding One!_3 ¡°`


    ¡ª¡ª Anyway, to help a little is to help!


    Must achieve victory in battle and thereby elevate one¡¯s status!


    Many thoughts raced through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°How¡¯s the battle going?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s at a deadlock, the enemy is attacking like crazy and just won¡¯t stop,¡± Caoyu said.


    Was it a master fighting with fury and ferocity?


    ...


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Today, I still have one use of ¡°Beloved of the Group¡±!


    With this thought, Shen Ye raised Caoyu for the third time and said:


    ¡°Ying Ying Ying.¡±


    Soft light and tiny characters immediately popped up:


    ¡°You have triggered ¡®Beloved of the Group¡¯, the opponent¡¯s anger and viciousness have dissipated, unable to function in battle anymore.¡±


    A line of bright red bold characters suddenly flashed:


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    ¡°The opponent has become aware of your repeated sneak attacks and is now scouting the surroundings!¡±


    A chill ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The myriad of gods must not be here for their first time.


    The enemy would naturally notice the new mythological entries, the added ¡°Good Brother,¡± and ¡°Beloved of the Group.¡±


    Entries are not created instantaneously.


    How could several powerful entries suddenly appear?


    ¡ª¡ª It must be because some people have arrived.


    It¡¯s too easy to guess.


    So¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps the enemy might want to take me down first!


    I can¡¯t wait any longer!


    My safety is of utmost importance.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to open a Gate of Heaven, he paused suddenly.


    The myriad of gods can directly summon me to the 170th floor.


    If it can¡¯t handle the enemy, could they possibly fail to catch up to me?


    Such a terrifying being, merely appearing before me, would mean my death.


    I can¡¯t lead it to Death Planet either.


    ¡ª¡ª The pressure on Death Planet is already great enough.


    Nor can I return to the Taoist Palace¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise, if caught by Saintly Honor, that would spell doom.


    I must find a safe haven¡­


    ¡ª¡ª Switch gates!


    Quick!


    Think fast, what¡¯s the safest place!


    A thought suddenly flashed in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    In reality, I have no power to tangle with such a high-level monster.


    If I need to hide¡ª¡ª


    I must hide using my strongest method!


    Entries!


    Entries and gates, plus an incomplete Heaven Connecting Technique!


    ¡°Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    Shen Ye put Caoyu into the Space Ring and silently uttered in his mind.


    An undetectable Heavenly Demon quietly appeared before him.


    The next instant.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon deployed a future-oriented entry¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon.¡±


    An irresistible force emerged from the void, grabbing Shen Ye and gently placing him inside the Dharma Aspect of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    At this moment.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon couldn¡¯t be detected.


    It stood in Shen Ye¡¯s place, quietly awaiting the enemy¡¯s counterattack.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    The void flashed.


    A large and blurry something streaked by.


    But it didn¡¯t attack!


    For there was nothing there.


    Almost instantly.


    That huge force rushed towards the abyss below.


    Disaster.


    Dantai Mingyue was below!


    Within the Dharma Aspect, Shen Ye shouted low: ¡°Summon!¡±


    Before Dantai Mingyue could react, he was immediately summoned over by Shen Ye and then thrown through a Gate of Heaven.


    Shen Ye frowned tightly.


    The teleportation generated by the contract summon had spatial fluctuations!


    If the enemy was really as outrageously strong¡ª¡ª


    Could it be possible for them to track me using the vibration from just now?


    Although it¡¯s unlikely¡­


    But why be negligent, especially against such an entirely unknown enemy?


    Shen Ye calmed himself down, took control of the Formless Heavenly Demon with his mind, and shouted low:


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    A Seal Gate quietly emerged.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon pushed the door open and stood in the center of the Seal Dungeon.


    ¡ª¡ª This was the new Seal Dungeon discovered before, where Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon was once imprisoned.


    At this time, Yun Ni¡¯s Heart Demon was gone.


    To ensure complete safety, Shen Ye controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon and willingly entered the seal!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A black coffin flew down and quickly opened, revealing many inside spikes.


    But it made no further movement.


    ¡ª¡ª The Primordial Formless Fiend could not be detected!


    The coffin was activated but couldn¡¯t sense the Formless Heavenly Demon!


    The whole Seal Dungeon fell into a stalemate of techniques, momentarily at a loss.


    Suddenly.


    The dungeon trembled violently.


    Countless runes released energy from the walls but quickly dimmed.


    ¡ª¡ª Some incomparable power was destroying this place!


    Hiding in the Dharma Aspect of the Formless Heavenly Demon, Shen Ye saw this and grew even tenser.


    Such a powerful Seal Dungeon was being rapidly destroyed, like decay yielding to pulling forces.


    And why did it begin to be destroyed as soon as I arrived?


    99% chance it¡¯s that monster from the 170th floor.


    I have no intelligence on it!


    The only thing I can do is to keep running!


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye shouted again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A majestic, shrouded in black mist, metal behemoth of a gate appeared in the Seal Prison.


    ¡ª¡ª It was the Legendary Level Seal Gate that had been opened just once today!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon pushed open the gate and stepped through.


    Bang!!!


    The dungeon outside was as if struck by something and in an instant, everything was reduced to dust.


    Fortunately, the Seal Gate was slowly closing.


    ¡ª¡ª This completed a spatial jump directly from the previous Seal Prison to the Legendary Level Seal Land!


    Before him was still a path.


    Shen Ye controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon and hurried forward.


    Quick!


    We must reach the Seal Land before the enemy finds us!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon sprinted at full speed, charging across the broken bridge.


    Across the bridge was still that cave, sealed by countless spider webs.


    Outside the cave roamed creatures with human heads and spider bodies on patrol.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon was assessing the situation all around when it suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Those human-headed spider-bodied creatures seemed to have also noticed something, started shouting, and all looked up towards the sky.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 769 769 400 The One with a Tough Fate_4

    ?Chapter 769: Chapter 400: The One with a Tough Fate!_4 Chapter 769: Chapter 400: The One with a Tough Fate!_4 It¡¯s coming.


    In the sky, a blazing column of light suddenly appeared.


    An incomparable aura of destruction emanated from the column, plunging any who witnessed it into despair.


    ¡ªNo escape.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What are the gods doing? Haven¡¯t they gained control over the enemy yet?


    No matter!


    ...


    Survive first and foremost!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon leapt up high from the broken bridge¡ª


    The moment the light column roared down, it activated the Professional Skill of the ¡°Nether Spirit Master¡± from the Immortal Country:


    Netherworld Shock.


    ¡°You can transform into a Netherworld Body, invulnerable for 3 seconds, while drawing life force from the enemy to replenish your own (once every ten minutes).¡±


    The light column, which obliterated everything, passed through the Formless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body and struck the earth.


    The next instant.


    Those spider-bodied monsters, the broken bridge, rivers, spider webs sealing the caves, and so on, all transformed into colossal Rune Giants, surging into the sky, pouncing toward the direction from which the light column had come.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart clenched fiercely.


    Sealing Art Spirits!


    They were the rarely seen Sealing Art Spirits!


    So this Seal Gate held only seals, which had all given birth to sentience and could morph into living beings!


    This was a higher form of sealing!


    At this moment.


    Because they had faced a destructive attack, all the Sealing Art Spirits mobilized, off to trouble the attacker!


    Three seconds had passed.


    The light column had disappeared.


    The Art Spirits went to counterattack.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon exited the ¡°Netherworld Body¡± state and fell downwards, landing steadily in front of that cave.


    By now, the cave had been penetrated by the light column, leaving only a deep crater in its place.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon glanced into the crater.


    It seemed that deep underground was a pool filled with blood,


    An Ancient Mummy was nailed to the bottom of the blood pool by black nails, utterly immobilized.


    It was probably over three meters long, with an enormous physique.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon took a quick glance and no longer paid attention.


    The gods still hadn¡¯t killed the enemy.


    Quick, think of a solution!


    I still need to keep evading!


    ¡ªWhat could be used to evade pursuit once more?


    He was frantically thinking.


    The next second¡ª


    A grand voice emanated from the Mummy:


    ¡°The one from the 170th layer of the universe is quite powerful; none of you are a match for it.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon paused, and its gaze returned to the Mummy.


    ¡ªThis guy¡¯s not bad.


    Just by seeing one light column of destruction, it knew it came from a monster of the 170th layer of the universe.


    The Mummy¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°No matter who you are, reaching this place and evading detection by anyone is quite a feat.¡±


    ¡°In light of you drawing away all the Sealing Art Spirits¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now, come down here and remove the Sealing Holy Spirit Nail from my body.¡±


    ¡°As long as you pull it out, I will strike on your behalf!¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment.


    ¡ªRegardless of how much trouble the other side was harboring and whatever their agenda might be, one thing was certain.


    ¡°The light column actually didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± he asked, controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Of course, I fear no destructive attacks, no matter how many times they come, they won¡¯t harm me,¡± the Mummy said proudly.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    ¡ªThis guy may be useful.


    Then¡ª


    ¡°This place is already destroyed; wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to pull out the nail yourself?¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°The nail is the final Seal; only after you pull it out, can I break free¡ªAct now! I can fight for you in a while!¡± the Mummy insisted.


    ¡°I see, Big Skeleton!¡±


    Shen Ye uttered sharply.


    The Big Skeleton leaped from the void, transformed into a giant Skeleton Serpent, and slithered down into the crater.


    There were no traps or seals along the way.


    It seems the light column¡¯s attack indeed possessed powerful destructive force.


    The Sealing Art Spirits had truly been drawn away.


    The Mummy, unaffected by the destructive light column, was still sealed.


    Then¡ª


    There was still one safe place left!


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re a Skeleton?¡±


    ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Mummy in the blood pool shouted repeatedly.


    Unfortunately, it was nailed firmly at the bottom of the pool, immobile and still under seal.


    The Big Skeleton paid it no mind and directly dove deep into the blood pool, drilling a hole beneath the Mummy.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon jumped into the blood pool and entered the hole.


    At that moment.


    If another destructive light column descended from the sky, the Mummy would be hit first!


    The Mummy could withstand the destructive light column, and with a physique over three meters long¡ª


    It could completely serve as armor!


    And indeed, armor that would not fail!


    ¡°Brother,¡± the Big Skeleton said worriedly, ¡°if you can¡¯t hold up, give me a heads-up so we can move elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re truly despicable,¡± said the Mummy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me; it¡¯s him,¡± the Big Skeleton defended.


    The next instant.


    Another even more intense destructive light column descended from the sky.


    The Mummy blocked it!


    Boom¡ª


    The entire Seal Land began to crumble.


    Yet the Mummy and the man behind it remained unharmed.


    Suddenly, a row of small characters flashed in the void:


    ¡°As a Professional of the Eightfold Dharmakaya in the 170th-level universe, you evaded continuous pursuits by an Ancient Times Demon, until it was killed by your companion, while you remained unharmed.¡±


    ¡°You really survived.¡±


    ¡°For exceptional performance, the Dharma Realm grants you a new title:¡±


    ¡°Resilient One.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Resilient One, nothing but despicably thriving.¡±

 Chapter 770 770 401 Confrontation

    ?Chapter 770: Chapter 401: Confrontation! Chapter 770: Chapter 401: Confrontation! ¡°The Survivor.¡±


    ¡°Trigger type Golden Label, Legend Level.¡±


    ¡°Trigger condition: In battle, if you do not fight back and instead turn around to run away and hide, you can trigger this entry.¡±


    ¡°Effect: The information threatening your life will be temporarily replaced by the entry, preventing enemies from knowing your true details.¡±


    Is it an information replacement label?


    It should be quite useful.


    Shen Ye was looking at it when he suddenly remembered another entry of his.


    ...


    ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡±!


    ¡°The Survivor¡± seems to belong to the same Compatibility¡­


    Should he merge them?


    As soon as Shen Ye thought this, he saw three entries pop out from above his head and line up neatly.


    ¡°The Survivor, The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities, disaster.¡±


    ¡ª The three entries gathered together on their own!


    Is this Compatibility?


    From their names and effects, they also seem to have some connection.


    ¡ª They must be compatible in temperament.


    Shen Ye remembered the scene of merging entries before and simply triggered ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± to start merging the three entries.


    ¡°You used the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You merged the Purple Entry ¡®disaster¡¯, the Golden Label ¡®The Survivor¡¯, and the Blue Entry ¡®The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Although the levels of the three entries vary, their Compatibility is extremely high.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°They formed a group!¡±


    ¡°This merge has produced a Super Evolutionary Effect.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Scandal¡¯s Protagonist.¡±


    ¡°An information type niche entry, a manifestation of elements that are extremely difficult to obtain, Dark Gold Level (unparalleled).¡±


    ¡°Description: Any being that harbors ill will towards you, all information they receive and transmit about you will have various inaccuracies.¡±


    ¡°¡ª According to rumors, the new governor comes from the west, holds a nail rake, has two sworn brothers, lives in the Grand View Garden, and is known as the Timely Rain.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    This Dark Gold entry is quite flashy.


    Come on, let¡¯s equip it on the top of the head.


    ¡ª It directly saves so much trouble!


    While Shen Ye was delighted, a fluctuation transmitted up his arm.


    A message from the Heart of the Swarm came!


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Wantu¡¯s voice was filled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming right now,¡± Shen Ye responded and then controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon to crawl out of the blood pool and onto the shore.


    Looking back¡ª


    The mummy was still nailed in the blood pool, unable to move at all.


    ¡ª The Seal here is indeed extraordinary.


    Will come again next time.


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers.


    All ¡°doors¡± were unlocked.


    The next instant.


    He returned to the 170th floor of the universe, atop a cliff.


    Dantai Mingyue had already been brought here and was waiting for him.


    Wantu¡¯s voice resonated from the void: S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your Human Race friend is present, so we will not appear to avoid ruining your affairs.¡±


    ¡°I am now taking the body to complete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Based on the merit of this time, your transfer can definitely be managed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, Wantu, and thanks to all my brothers for worrying about my affairs,¡± Shen Ye thanked.


    Once he finished speaking, he took out the grass carp and let it disappear into the void.


    Next, he sent a big red packet inside the Heart of the Swarm.


    The insects all got excited.


    ¡ª Baxter really is considerate!


    As for Wantu and several insect race experts, Shen Ye did not send red packets.


    After all, their status is stated.


    And they wouldn¡¯t covet such small money.


    ¡°Big boss Wantu, brothers, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just call on me, and I will unquestionably help!¡± Shen Ye declared.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wantu¡¯s tone was unchanged as he continued to instruct: ¡°Your battle entry is quite good, and there will be opportunities for you to contribute later.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± another insect voice popped up: ¡°That monster seemed to have released something to attack Baxter¡ªBaxter, how did you survive?¡±


    Shen Ye had not yet spoken when Wantu had already said with a laugh:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the Dark Gold entry on his head, tsk, I can feel it¡¯s meant to mislead the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Baxter¡­ has unparalleled Talent with the entries.¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    The entries.


    Always sought after but unable to be forced.


    Even though there are some methods to obtain certain specified entries¡ª


    But those are relatively lower-level entries.


    As for those higher-level, unique, and rare entries, they require very special conditions to be recognized by Dharma Realm to have a chance of acquisition.


    That¡¯s tough.


    But Baxter, after obtaining two Mythology entries, pulled out another Dark Gold entry.


    ¡ª He¡¯s still so young!


    He is our little bug from the Heart of the Swarm!


    Wantu¡¯s voice rose again:


    ¡°Baxter, find a safe place and wait for my message.¡±


    A gust of wind blew.


    It seemed like something disappeared around.


    ¡ª They left.


    Shen Ye looked towards Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°I was just with a king species,¡± Dantai Mingyue stared at him and slowly said.


    ¡°Did it ask you for money?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then what are you worried about.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue stepped forward, her voice raised a bit:


    ¡°They are a dominator species in the universe! Nangong Wantu, what great cost did you pay for their help to bring us out?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, in any case, we have safely left the Supreme Tao Palace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Seeing that he did not want to speak, Dantai Mingyue did not force the issue.


    ¡°I need to go back to the Human Resistance Army Alliance immediately, will you come with me? I can recommend you to join.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not go,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going? That is the strongest Human Alliance in the multi-layer universe, possessing countless resources, various secret knowledge, and a massive amount of information!¡± Dantai Mingyue said in disbelief.

 Chapter 771 771 401 Confrontation_2

    ?Chapter 771: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_2 Chapter 771: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_2 Shen Ye suddenly brought up another topic:


    ¡°I guess¡ªeven within the rebels¡¯ alliance, there aren¡¯t many who possess gate power.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Dantai Mingyue didn¡¯t know why he changed the topic, but still responded.


    ¡°Given that, people like you who have gate power should be given special training. Why are you involved in the mission of the 99th level Supreme Tao Palace? That palace is a dead end.¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s expression became complicated.


    She understood what he meant.


    ¡ªI have the Netherworld Gate, yet I¡¯m not valued inside the rebel forces.


    Nangong Wantu naturally had his doubts about his own future.


    ...


    He was also a gate power user!


    Dantai Mingyue said, ¡°You can travel between different worlds, which is extremely helpful in battle.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey will surely train you well.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they train you?¡± Shen Ye pursued further.


    Dantai Mingyue bitter-sweetly smiled, suppressing the sourness in her heart, and continued:


    ¡°My gate summons the deceased who can only obey my commands, not truly resurrect them, that¡¯s why I¡¯m treated this way.¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head, gazing at the dark void of the universe, and remarked:


    ¡°Commanding the deceased to rise and fight¡ªyour ability is practically a divine skill; I¡¯ve only seen a similar power in a hot-blooded manga.¡±


    What is a hot-blooded manga?


    ¡°Has someone imagined such a power?¡± Dantai Mingyue tried to skip past ¡°hot-blooded manga¡± and follow on.


    ¡°Yes, that power is called Impure Land Reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo, I suggest you don¡¯t go back. Why not start our own organization with us who have gate powers, without caring about others¡¯ opinions? Wouldn¡¯t that be comfortable?¡± Shen Ye suggested.


    Dantai Mingyue hesitated, pondering, then said:


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first to see the situation and collect some rewards from the missions, then discuss the long-term plan with you.¡±


    ¡°Then you go first, remember to keep in touch through a contract.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Uh, see you later.¡±


    After Dantai Mingyue spoke, she activated a ring on her hand and instantly disappeared.


    Everyone had left.


    At this moment.


    Only Shen Ye remained.


    He suddenly felt his neck itch.


    Mosquito bite?


    Or something else?


    Reaching out to scratch, he touched something cold.


    ¡°?¡± Shen Ye.


    By his side stood the Formless Heavenly Demon, with a Big Skeleton, Earth Demon Beast, and Four Kings hidden within his Dharma Aspect.


    How could something appear on his own body?


    It was too late to think of anything now.


    If this thing was meant to kill, he would have been dead already.


    But¡ª


    He brought the cold object in front of him to see.


    It was a small black snake.


    A faint light appeared beside the small snake, forming words:


    ¡°The Law Realm Doll is about to dissipate, specially returning to you, bringing the items it stole in this battle.¡±


    So it was the Law Realm Doll summoned by the ¡°good brother¡± entry!


    No wonder it could suddenly appear on me!


    The black snake opened its mouth, and with a ¡°puff,¡± spit out an object, then gradually disappeared.


    Shen Ye hurriedly caught it to see.


    It was an egg.


    ¡­Egg?


    The creature that even gods couldn¡¯t defeat had hidden an egg on it?


    When it came to eggs, Shen Ye had dealt with countless in his life.


    He had also seen related content in numerous literary and cinematic works, so he naturally knew what to do.


    Egg!


    What did it represent!


    He slapped his storage bag, pulled out a glass, and cracked the egg against the rim, the egg whites and yolk flowing into the glass.


    Poured in soda water.


    Drank it down in one gulp.


    Ss¡ª


    Great nourishment!!!


    Shen Ye pinched a technique with both hands and began to operate the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method.


    It was also thanks to this school that he had purified his king species bloodline and established a connection with the Heart of the Swarm.


    Now, he had gotten an egg from the 170th level cosmic relics.


    Who knew what kind of egg this was?


    ¡ªIt is well known that humans don¡¯t lay eggs.


    At such a high cosmic layer, the egg couldn¡¯t be ordinary.


    After all, a Law Realm Doll wouldn¡¯t steal random things.


    It only steals truly valuable items.


    ¡ªThis is determined by the power of the entry, a rule of the Law Realm!


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his fist, and from between his teeth squeezed out a long moan:


    ¡°Uh¡ªthis isn¡¯t right¡ª¡±


    The next moment.


    He suddenly transformed into a humanoid king species, with slender arms for hair and a long needle tail trailing behind, his muscles like bursting steel.


    But in the blink of an eye, he transformed back into the physique of a pure human male youth.


    The switch in transformations was so rapid that his whole body felt as if it was being slashed by thousands of knives, departing from the limits of human pain endurance.


    A faint light quickly emerged as small characters:


    ¡°You have obtained the egg of a highly intelligent cosmic species from ancient times and used it to stimulate your own bloodline, purifying and evolving it.¡±


    ¡°The power of the egg was too strong, completing a high-level bloodline purification and evolution of the king species.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    What?


    High-level bloodline purification and evolution?


    ¡­With that said, I¡¯m not tired anymore.


    But what is the effect?


    The light of the small characters continued to emerge:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your king species bloodline has become purer, permanently increasing all your attributes by 10 points.¡±


    ¡°You can transform into a humanoid form of the king species at any time, in which state, all attributes increase by 200 points.¡±


    200 points!


    At the same rank, the king species¡¯ all attributes are 200 points higher than a human¡¯s!


    What a joke.


    So this is the formidable aspect of the king species?


    More importantly¡ª


    When he had previously combatted the king species, the king species had transformed into a humanoid form.


    Now.


    Shen Ye could also transform into that form.

 Chapter 772 772 401 Confrontation_3

    ?Chapter 772: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_3 Chapter 772: Chapter 401: Confrontation!_3 This had plugged his last vulnerability, ensuring that the other insects of the Heart of the Swarm wouldn¡¯t discover his inability to revert back to his ¡°Insect Body.¡±


    Shen Ye was silently pondering when suddenly a call rang out within the Heart of the Swarm:


    ¡°Baxter, come with me.¡±


    A beam of light shot from the vertical pupil on the back of his hand, quickly linking into glowing Runes that surrounded Shen Ye, gathering into a formation.


    The Teleportation Array.


    Activated!


    Shen Ye was teleported away in an instant.


    The world spun around.


    ...


    Before he could react, his feet found solid ground.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was a building in the shape of an inverted pyramid, its size no smaller than that of the Death Planet, slowly rotating in the cosmic starry sky.


    At that moment.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on an open terrace with no obstructions whatsoever.


    A humanoid Emperor species stood to the side, nodding slightly towards Shen Ye:


    ¡°The recent battle went smoothly. The mission was also completed, very perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Good day, boss, thank you for your care all this time,¡± Shen Ye immediately responded.


    He noticed the other lightly floating in mid-air, feet not touching the ground, his entire appearance adorned with natural Gold Runes, exuding an aura of majesty.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was the strongest among the Emperor species, Omnigod!


    Thump thump thump.


    Three drum beats.


    One by one, palm-sized square luminous bodies emerged from the void, encircling the entire terrace.


    Shen Ye could hear a cacophony of sounds coming from those square luminous bodies, including scolding and thudding noises.


    ¡°Each luminous body is a Space-Time Window, and inside each one are the eligible voting figures of various Races,¡±


    Omnigod transmitted a message.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Ye transmitted back.


    ¡°After I finish speaking, you just say you don¡¯t want to get involved in the secret missions of the highest stratum of the Immortal Country, and you should be able to withdraw from the 99 layers of the Taoist Palace,¡± Omnigod said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    The drumbeats sounded a second time.


    A sharp voice suddenly arose from one of the square luminous bodies:


    ¡°Baxter, you earned great merit in the recent emergency conscription mission, and you are eligible for corresponding rewards and honors. However, Omnigod has submitted a request to use the credit of your recent achievement to transfer you to his battle zone¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Shen Ye quickly interjected.


    ¡°Very well, since both parties are in agreement, let the transfer proceed¡ªafter all, the Strength of an Emperor species, when put to practical use, is certainly reliable.¡±


    The sharp voice declared.


    A wave of assenting voices rose from the surrounding square luminous bodies.


    Suddenly.


    An angry voice echoed across the entire terrace:


    ¡°I disagree!¡±


    In a flash of the void.


    The Tao Palace Venerable Sage appeared on the terrace.


    His eyes filled with murderous intent, he glanced at Shen Ye, then loudly said to the surrounding luminous bodies:


    ¡°He agreed with me, my ritual preparations are reported and ready. He cannot go back on his word now!¡±


    ¡°Did you agree to him?¡± Omnigod inquired.


    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ye spread his hands, ¡°I never said yes.¡±


    The Venerable Sage sneered, ¡°You think I have no records? I made holographic records.¡±


    With that, he began to perform the necessary gestures for a Technique.


    Following that.


    A holographic scene materialized in front of everyone.


    The image showed the Venerable Sage and Shen Ye appearing on the screen, in conversation.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was their previous exchange in the Flying Boat¡¯s room!


    ¡°How about you sign this contract?¡±


    The Venerable Sage asked.


    ¡°What sort of contract is it?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°Every morning you need to eat a bowl of beef noodles, a bun, drink a bowl of yellow wine, and have a marinated chicken egg,¡± the Venerable Sage explained.


    ¡°Eating that many carbs in the morning is going to make you fat,¡± Shen Ye said, troubled.


    ¡°A full stomach gives you Strength to work at the docks. By the way, aren¡¯t you looking for a companion? If you eat that much every day and gain muscles, it¡¯s very attractive to human females,¡± the Venerable Sage suggested.


    Shen Ye watched himself in the holographic scene, dumbfounded.


    He looked towards the Venerable Sage.


    The Venerable Sage was equally stunned.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was not the scene that had occurred!


    How had it changed?


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    That obscure bit of intelligence, an extremely difficult to obtain element called by name¡ª


    Dark Gold Level ¡°Tabloid Protagonist!¡±


    ¡°Any being who harbors malice towards you, the information they receive and pass on relating to you will suffer all sorts of distortions.¡±


    Thus, the information the Venerable Sage transmitted was distorted!


    ¡ª¡ªIt actually had this kind of effect!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± the Venerable Sage cried out, ¡°He promised me¡ª¡±


    The gods interrupted him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve decided, Baxter can have noodles every morning from now on¡ªdo not interfere with our warzone allocation again.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Saintly Honor decisively said.


    ¡°Whether you agree or not doesn¡¯t matter, the vote is now up to the leaders of the Multi-Universe Federation,¡± said the gods.


    All of the square luminous bodies emitted a crisp sound.


    Once again, the sharp voice rang out:


    ¡°Unanimously passed!¡±


    ¡°By the way¡ª¡±


    ¡°Code-named ¡®Saintly Honor,¡¯ Lord of Secrets, I hope you will focus more on excavating the secrets of the Immortal Country than on what your subordinates eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today.¡±


    As the voice faded,


    All of the square luminous bodies rapidly disappeared.


    It was over.


    On the terrace, only Shen Ye, the gods, and Saintly Honor remained.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment before stepping forward and sincerely said:


    ¡°I was naive before, roaming around the universe, accidentally stumbling into the Taoist Palace, just looking for a human companion for fun.¡±


    ¡°But now I feel the Taoist Palace is not for me.¡±


    ¡°Please, let me go, sir.¡±


    Saintly Honor was silent for a moment.


    Certainly, you wanted to sign a master-servant contract without the other party knowing, there was nothing to discuss. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now that they know everything,


    Are you still going to trap them?


    Saintly Honor adjusted his expression, smiling said, ¡°You don¡¯t think highly of the secret task of the Three Arts of the Immortal Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has advised me that the Taoist Palace hasn¡¯t progressed for thousands of years, hasn¡¯t it?¡± said Shen Ye.


    Saintly Honor looked at him.


    ¡°Did I ever wrong the Taoist Palace during my time there?¡± asked Shen Ye again.


    A hint of embarrassment finally appeared on Saintly Honor¡¯s face.


    ¡ªHe¡¯d been offered mountains of gold and silver, making it clear from the start that he was just there for fun seeking a companion.


    Yet, he wanted to seize him to sign an eternal master-servant contract.


    It was inconsiderate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s part on good terms, Saintly Honor, and let¡¯s not do anything unnecessary,¡± said the gods coldly.


    What they meant was, ¡°Be reasonable.¡±


    Of course, Saintly Honor understood.


    ¡°I just so happen to have some intelligence, if he joined, we could pull off a big one,¡± he took two steps back, ¡°But since you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    The void split open on both sides.


    In a flash, Saintly Honor disappeared from the terrace.


    ¡°Be careful of him¡ªhe¡¯s the type to hold grudges, not only lacking in talent but also prone to envy the capable,¡± the gods warned.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, I won¡¯t assign you any tough missions, you¡¯ll be temporarily in charge of item identification, how does that sound?¡± the gods asked.


    ¡°No problem¡­ I¡¯ll take him down sooner or later,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Hmm¡ªHmm?¡± the gods suddenly looked up at Shen Ye intently.


    ¡°Saintly Honor suffered a loss today in such an important situation; he¡¯ll definitely try to take me out silently afterward.¡±


    ¡°Only that way can he regain face.¡±


    Shen Ye calmly continued:


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°A piece of trash that wants to enslave me has crossed the line, I¡¯ll use his blood to tell all races¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me unless you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    The gods kept silent for a moment, then suddenly burst into wild laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! Just like that!¡±


    ¡°Baxter, you¡¯re so young yet so clear-headed¡ª¡±


    ¡°Worthy of being the new bug in our Heart of the Swarm!¡±


    The gods roared fiercely:


    ¡°I will provide you with all conveniences, go ahead and do it to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOnly the death of our enemies can showcase the will of our Universe Emperor race!¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    Indeed, that was the case.


    Moreover, he had deeper considerations for saying so.


    Saintly Honor was responsible for uncovering the secrets of the Three Arts.


    ¡ªHe had to die.


    For his future actions against him, he must have a justifiable reason that could stand scrutiny.


    Now the gods understood his intent and explicitly supported him.


    So,


    In the confrontation of the Three Arts, no matter how he targeted Saintly Honor, other cosmic races would not see it as ¡°someone challenging the entire cosmic life form¡± who must be promptly eliminated!


    They would think it¡¯s¡ª


    ¡°Look, the king species is clashing with Saintly Honor!¡±


    ¡ªOther races would hardly intervene; they would just enjoy the show!


    This was precisely the situation he wanted!

 Chapter 773 773 402

    ?Chapter 773: 402 Chapter 773: 402 Dark Universe.


    A planet completely transformed by machinery.


    This is one of the three major bases of the Human Rebel Army Alliance.


    At this moment,


    Dantai Mingyue was on this planet.


    She had just walked out of the mission delivery center and was immediately met by two squads of soldiers.


    ¡°Dantai Mingyue?¡±


    the commanding officer said.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Dantai Mingyue replied.


    ¡°Come with me, several commanders want to see you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Under the surveillance of the two squads of soldiers, she was taken to a room.


    There was nothing else in the room except for a table, a chair, and a pair of handcuffs with a chain on the chair.


    The walls around her were gray, occasionally emitting faint gleams that materialized into runes before quickly disappearing.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart sank.


    An interrogation room?


    Why was she brought into an interrogation room?


    Bang! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The door shut tightly.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    someone ordered.


    Dantai Mingyue did as instructed.


    The interrogation room was empty, except for herself.


    But how could she not be familiar with the interrogation rooms of the Human Rebel Army?


    There were thousands of punishments, all converted into energy runes, hidden behind the walls.


    If the interrogation went poorly, one of the punishments would be unleashed.


    But¡ª


    Why interrogate me?


    Dantai Mingyue tried to calm herself down.


    The next second,


    a voice emerged from the void:


    ¡°Dantai Mingyue, possessing advanced summoning abilities, skilled in practicing Technique, is a human from planet M-113.¡±


    ¡°After the destruction of planet M-113, seeking vengeance, Dantai Mingyue joined the Human Rebel Army Alliance and currently holds the rank of colonel.¡±


    ¡°Current mission: Investigate the 99th level of the Supreme Tao Palace universe to uncover the secrets of the destruction of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDo you have anything to add to this information?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Then why, while you were tasked with the mission of the Supreme Tao Palace, did you complete three S-level missions in the 170th level universe?¡± the voice asked.


    Dantai Mingyue realized, ¡°In an accident, I was taken by my companion to the 170th level universe, where we discovered some natural skeleton runes from ancient cosmic behemoths on those unfathomable relics.¡±


    ¡°I knew this was extremely valuable, so I made a special trip back.¡±


    ¡°I submitted this information immediately.¡±


    ¡°So, you will see that I completed three S-level missions in the 170th level universe.¡±


    Drip¡ª


    A long sound of Technique echoed in the room.


    Dantai Mingyue¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, her complexion paled.


    ¡ªShe knew what technique this was.


    To prevent the interrogated from lying, the interrogation room was equipped with a high-level veracity identifying Technique.


    Facing herself, they had activated this Technique!


    Dantai Mingyue felt as though her heart was being torn apart.


    Why use this truth-discerning Technique on me?


    She took a deep breath, silently maintaining her composure, waiting for the subsequent questions.


    Another voice then rang out:


    ¡°By leaving the mission you were responsible for, do you acknowledge your guilt?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said, ¡°At a critical moment about life and death in the mission at the Taoist Palace, in order to save me, my friend forcibly took me to the 170th level universe.¡±


    ¡°According to the secret mission work regulations, without exposing or affecting the mission, if one¡¯s life is threatened, one may attempt to escape the danger.¡±


    The words fell.


    Drip¡ª


    The long sound of Technique resonated in the room.


    ¡°Can you guarantee that everything you said is the truth?¡±


    another voice asked.


    A bitter sentiment surfaced in Dantai Mingyue¡¯s heart.


    ¡ªOf course, it was the truth.


    This question was just a procedural step, or rather, a foundation they laid to alleviate the tension of the interrogation, so as not to put themselves in an awkward position.


    At such times, she would normally only have to say, ¡°I guarantee everything I said is true.¡±


    But then that young man suddenly flashed through her mind.


    His words once again drifted by her ears:


    ¡°¡­Why did you get involved in the mission of the Supreme Tao Palace? That palace is a dead end.¡±


    ¡°So I suggest that you don¡¯t go back¡­¡±


    Dantai Mingyue closed her eyes, slowly exhaling all the air in her chest.


    No.


    Calm down.


    In those years, the strong of the Human Rebel Army Alliance had saved her.


    She had studied, grown, and lived here.


    Would she really be willing to leave?


    Besides, how could life always be smooth sailing?


    ¡°I said the truth,¡± Dantai Mingyue heard herself say.


    Another voice inquired:


    ¡°Who is this friend you mentioned?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue suddenly became cautious.


    Could she mention it?


    It concerned Tie Nan¡¯s safety, and Nangong Wantu was the only contact.


    Her original plan was just to meet with him and then during the escape try to help him so they could flee the Taoist Palace together.


    But instead, she ended up being saved by him.


    ¡ªCould she reveal his affairs to others?


    Dantai Mingyue said:


    ¡°He¡¯s one of my informants. I can guarantee that after I bring him to join the resistance, everything about him can be disclosed.¡±


    ¡°But right now, he might still be in danger.¡±


    ¡°For his protection, I cannot reveal everything about him for the time being.¡±


    A voice suddenly blurted out: ¡°Insolence! What right do you have to withhold intelligence from the Rebel Army?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue paused, stunned.


    A wave of unprecedented anger spread through her heart.


    ¡°If my informant is exposed, then my plan and mission will completely fail. Is that what you want?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said in a calm tone.


    The voice replied, ¡°That¡¯s your own issue, but now you must disclose the information the organization needs or else¡ª¡±


    Dantai Mingyue interrupted, ¡°May I ask, is this an official interrogation? For someone like me who has just completed three S-level missions as a major?¡±

 Chapter 774 774 402 Who is the Real Angler_2

    ?Chapter 774: Chapter 402: Who is the Real Angler?_2 Chapter 774: Chapter 402: Who is the Real Angler?_2 The interrogation room suddenly fell silent.


    If¡ª


    If admitting it¡¯s an interrogation, who would still be willing to serve the organization?


    In the 170 levels of the universe, hardly any humans dare to go.


    Dantai Mingyue had completed three S-class missions related to it all by herself!


    And right after she returned, the first thing you do is interrogate her?


    But if it¡¯s not an interrogation¡ª


    Why should she answer your questions?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ...


    Dantai Mingyue stood up and walked towards the exit.


    The door wouldn¡¯t open.


    She stood at the entrance, waited a moment, then pushed again.


    The door still wouldn¡¯t open.


    Dantai Mingyue thought for a bit, removed a bracelet from her wrist, and placed it back on the table.


    ¡°All missions abandoned, defaults to failure.¡±


    ¡°All identification, organization emblems submitted.¡±


    ¡°The merit points reward from the three S-class missions, all used to offset the penalty for the Taoist Palace mission¡¯s failure.¡±


    ¡°I formally resign from the resistance.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m just a civilian in the base.¡±


    ¡°According to the base¡¯s human activity fundamental law, without concrete evidence of a crime, a civilian can¡¯t be detained.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAre you satisfied now?¡±


    She finished speaking, feeling a weight lifted from her.


    However, an angry male voice suddenly rose:


    ¡°You possess that kind of gate power that curses humanity, and you still think you qualify as a civilian?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Dantai Mingyue asked.


    A voice said: ¡°Hand over your informant¡ªFrom this moment on, someone more excellent from the resistance will take over communication with him, and only if everything goes smoothly can you prove your loyalty to the organization.¡±


    Another voice joined in: ¡°Then we can talk about your civilian qualifications.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue held her breath, staring blankly at the shackles.


    At that moment.


    Something that had been deeply cherished suddenly broke away.


    ¡°I never betray my friends.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said coldly.


    ¡°Even if it means betraying the resistance?¡± a voice asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pin that hat on me, I¡¯ve never betrayed the resistance!¡± Dantai Mingyue retorted angrily.


    Drip¡ª


    The sound of the technique once again validated her loyalty.


    Suddenly.


    A hand emerged from the void, clutching her neck.


    The hand seemed magical; the moment Dantai Mingyue was seized, she became immobile.


    A soft voice began:


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist, in fact, with just a little technique, we could learn everything about that person.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue slowly closed her eyes, and spoke:


    ¡°His name is Nangong Wantu, the only person who could contact the Panda.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Wantu is also a disciple of the Taoist Palace.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s even connected with the king species.¡±


    ¡°In fact, it was he who saved me, directly bringing me to the 170th level of the universe.¡±


    As her words finished.


    Silence fell upon the interrogation room.


    After a while.


    A voice spoke up: ¡°Did you hear that? The informant is named Song Jiang.¡±


    ¡°I heard, he¡¯s from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land, seems to be royally related too,¡± another voice stated.


    ¡°He reached the 170th level because he¡¯s on good terms with Baoyu.¡±


    ¡°Baoyu has an altar in the Wuzhang Plains, which can directly reach the 170th level of the universe!¡±


    A wave of excitement could be heard in their voices.


    Yet they were completely unaware that, as malice began to surface in their hearts, the information they had received was already off the mark.


    But some things are precise.


    Like¡ª


    ¡°She has a contract on her¡­ It¡¯s likely the link between her and that person,¡± a voice said.


    Another voice quickly followed up:


    ¡°That makes it easy, I have a secret technique, like fishing¡ªwe can directly obtain the secret intel from the 170th level of the universe!¡±


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Cosmic Council.


    ¡ªInside that massive inverted pyramid structure.


    Shen Ye held a gray tentacle, pressing it against his head.


    Countless Cosmic Council missions and treasures exchangeable for merits at all levels, cluttered and coming one after another, flashed through his mind.


    Dazzling to behold!


    But wait¡ª


    Shen Ye suddenly spotted a card.


    ¡°Merit rewards treasure: Tarot the Six.¡±


    ¡°Card, part of a deck.¡±


    ¡°Has incredible powers, you must have enough merit to even see the card¡¯s face. Even more to learn its use.¡±


    Sss¡ª


    Without merit, one couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse of it!


    The card faced down!


    ¡°Combat Guidance Master, are you there?¡±


    Shen Ye pulled out a card and asked.


    On the card, the Combat Guidance Master was dancing with a beautiful, elegant lady.


    His hand on her waist, the lady covered her mouth and giggled. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªLife seems good for you.


    Taking a break from dancing, Combat Guidance Master answered lazily:


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, that technique you asked about is tricky to decode, and I¡¯ve been having a hard time lately¡ªgive me a little more time.¡±


    Shen Ye rolled his eyes.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique personally initiated into me by Connecting Heaven, there¡¯s no need for your interpretation.


    ¡ªKeep on dancing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the technique, I just have a small question¡ªdo you know about Tarot the Six?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yeah, the former Card Master lost it¡ªXu Xingke searched a long time, infiltrated many organizations in search, but never found it,¡± Combat Guidance Master said.


    ¡°Of course he couldn¡¯t find it, the card is in the hands of a Cosmic Monster,¡± Shen Ye remarked.


    Combat Guidance Master¡¯s voice suddenly rose:


    ¡°¡ªYou actually have intel on that card? Wait, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    He hurried towards the edge of the card to get a clearer view of the outside.


    Shen Ye stowed the card into his ring.


    ¡ªGiven Combat Guidance Master¡¯s reaction, that card must still be significant.

 Chapter 775 775 402

    ?Chapter 775: 402 Chapter 775: 402 He had to find a way to get his hands on that card.


    It would make a perfect gift for his teacher.


    But he needed merit points¡ª


    Wait!


    Shen Ye suddenly sprang up, vigilantly sensing the changes in the void.


    Two lines of faintly glowing text quickly appeared:


    ¡°The contract is being observed.¡±


    ¡°Please be aware, the contract is currently being deciphered!¡±


    A contract?


    ...


    Shen Ye immediately realized what it meant.


    ¡ªDantai Mingyue!


    No matter what was happening to her, if someone was tampering with the contract on her¡ª


    Could it be they were trying to find me through her?


    Shen Ye sneered and shouted in a low voice,


    ¡°Summon!¡±


    The void immediately began to ripple with waves.


    ¡ªThis was a contract signed upon the ¡°gate¡± power, just like the one he had once executed with Fei Lun.


    Based on gate power, it was enough to ensure the contract took immediate effect!


    The void suddenly rippled intensely.


    The next second.


    Two figures emerged simultaneously.


    A man radiating with light, his hand gripping Dantai Mingyue¡¯s neck, hiding behind her, warily looked towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°A trash with only Eightfold Dharmakaya strength¡­ are you Dantai Mingyue¡¯s accomplice?¡±


    The man sized up Shen Ye and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember Dantai Mingyue hasn¡¯t committed any serious crimes. Since you¡¯re both human, why do you control her like this?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The man looked around.


    ¡ªIt seemed like they were in a sealed safety space.


    ¡°She left the Supreme Tao Palace without permission,¡± said the man.


    ¡°I saved her¡ªit was only to escape with her life. Doesn¡¯t your organization allow your subordinates to flee for their lives?¡± Shen Ye said.


    The man¡¯s face flickered with an unnatural expression, but his tone grew more severe:


    ¡°We need to know the secrets of the 170th layer of the universe, and she seems to have access and methods for that.¡±


    Now Shen Ye was genuinely intrigued.


    ¡°She¡¯s one of yours, right? As long as she¡¯s alive and continues to work for the organization, isn¡¯t that a matter of course?¡±


    Shen Ye asked, perplexed.


    Staring at Shen Ye, the man said, ¡°Her strength is too weak. This secret, crucial to the fate of human development, is in her hands¡ªit¡¯s far too unsafe.¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers, ¡°Got it, you¡¯re just jealous and want to snatch her information and resources¡ª¡±


    ¡°So why put up a pretense of integrity?¡±


    At that moment, a voice came from behind the man in the void:


    ¡°Contract deciphered!¡±


    ¡°¡ªDantai Mingyue is this person¡¯s servant; the contract is a standard master-servant contract.¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°You, so weak, yet hold secrets of the 170th layer of the universe?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re strong?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We are the strong of the third army of the rebellion, and we long since noticed that something was off about Dantai Mingyue¡ªwell, hand over all your information, and maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood, I might leave your bodies intact,¡± the man said arrogantly.


    Thud!


    A dull sound.


    The man stood still, slowly looking down.


    He saw a long tail piercing through his chest, pinning him in place.


    All strength drained from his body in an instant.


    He was completely immobilized.


    Me?


    Ambushed?


    ¡ªI¡¯m a Major General of the Twenty-First Law Realm of the rebellion!


    Who could manage this?


    Another voice suddenly sounded:


    ¡°This world is too crazy. Such trash dares to infiltrate our Cosmic Council¡¯s resting area?¡±


    The void flashed.


    Wanshen made a quiet appearance.


    Shen Ye said,


    ¡°Someone went after my subordinate, and then transported here with my subordinate¡ªlike a fish on the hook.¡±


    With Wanshen¡¯s formidable strength, it only took one glance to understand the situation.


    It immediately bellowed,


    ¡°Someone from the Three-Eyed Clan, come quick!¡±


    Before the words fell,


    A tentacle monster with a triangular head and three eyes appeared in the void.


    ¡°Wanshen?¡±


    The Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster sent out a majestic and profound telepathy.


    Like a jellyfish, it floated silently in mid-air, radiating invisible ripples, causing the void to twist and turn.


    Such strength was by no means inferior to Wanshen.


    ¡°Fishing¡ªquick! This guy¡¯s void channel is still open, reel a few more in!¡± Wanshen commanded.


    The Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster understood immediately and extended its tentacles to wrap around the man.


    The man¡¯s eyes shone faintly, and his expression became vacant.


    ¡°I¡­ have discovered¡­ so many treasures¡­¡±


    He opened his mouth, and his voice shifted from rigid and raspy to smooth and natural:


    ¡°We made the right choice coming here, you all come quickly too, let¡¯s take all the treasures from this place!¡±


    The void behind the man stirred slightly.


    Shen Ye immediately sensed that his contract was being used once again.


    ¡°Someone wants to borrow my contract and strength to teleport here!¡±


    Shen Ye warned.


    ¡°All gods and that Three-Eyed Tentacle Monster said in unison:


    ¡°Let them through!¡±


    Van God touched the badge on his chest.


    In the room, one terrifying cosmic monster after another appeared.


    As soon as they appeared, they were hit by the invisible ripples emitted by the Three-Eyed Demon Monster and immediately understood the current situation.


    The monsters showed signs of excitement and fell silent together.


    Shortly after.


    The distant void¡¯s fluctuations gradually took shape.


    Another majestic man appeared directly in the Cosmic Council¡¯s room through Shen Ye¡¯s master-servant contract.


    ¡°Damn¡ª¡±


    Before the man could finish, he was immediately hit by dozens of mental control techniques.


    ¡°To have so many treasures, it¡¯s truly unexpected.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone immediately became pleasant and excited.


    He gestured towards the void behind him:


    ¡°Come quick, there¡¯s a void collection point here, they¡¯ve hidden a lot of good stuff!¡±


    A voice came from the opposite side of the void:


    ¡°Is it really that good?¡±


    The man began, ¡°This place is¡ª¡±


    All cosmic monsters looked towards Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye knew the situation best!


    Shen Ye felt himself wrapped in an invisible spiritual link.


    Anything he said could be immediately received by the universal beings!


    ¡°This is Dantai Mingyue and her master¡¯s secret lair; they have indeed amassed a vast fortune by plundering the dead¡¯s secrets¡ªtoo much, in fact, even hard to divide.¡±


    Shen Ye conveyed a passage using his spiritual power.


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster immediately controlled the man to repeat the message.


    Such words were too moving.


    And they precisely hit Dantai Mingyue¡¯s gate power!


    Even Dantai Mingyue herself had never thought of summoning the dead to explore the wealth hidden by them in life.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s why it was even more convincing.


    The void stirred.


    Several strong human Professionals appeared one after another.


    As soon as they landed, they were immediately controlled.


    The fluctuations in the void calmed down.


    In Shen Ye¡¯s perception¡ª


    ¡ªall of those who had activated the contract had been transported here.


    ¡°That¡¯s everyone.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The cosmic monsters all showed signs of excitement.


    ¡°Baxter has always been dealing with humans, even transforming into a human and taking servants, just to explore the secret of humans¡¯ activation of ¡®gate¡¯ power.¡±


    Van God explained.


    ¡°So,¡± the Three-Eyed Demon Monster looked at Shen Ye, ¡°any thoughts on these humans, Baxter?¡±


    The surroundings fell silent.


    All demon monsters looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Please bring up their memories so I can see how they treated my subordinates,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°This is too easy, just wait,¡± the Three-Eyed Demon Monster said.


    A tentacle gently touched Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    Everything that had happened at the Human Race rebellion base appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I am gratified¡ªmy human subordinate did not betray me, as for these people, do with them what you will.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He picked up the unconscious Dantai Mingyue, ready to leave the room.


    ¡°We will kill these humans¡ªBaxter, you won¡¯t sympathize with humans, right?¡±


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster said.


    ¡°Human? No, they¡¯re not; they are called scum,¡± Shen Ye said without turning back.


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster pressed on, ¡°So among us, if someone did the same to you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eventually kill the Saintly Honor of the ninety-ninth Taoist Palace,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Shen Ye walked out of the room.


    The monsters burst into laughter.


    ¡°Not bad, this little insect.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s got spirit!¡±


    ¡°Van God, your king species is fierce.¡±


    ¡°The Saintly Honor is in trouble now.¡±


    Van God waved his hand casually, signaling everyone to pause for a moment.


    ¡°These human leaders are rich soul feasts, and I¡¯ll say just one thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°You must give Baxter enough Merit Points, right?¡±


    Its pair of fierce eyes swept across the crowd.


    None of the demon monsters spoke up. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡±


    The Three-Eyed Demon Monster swung its tentacles a few times, taking it for granted:


    ¡°Not having to step outside to eat this well, of course, it¡¯s Baxter¡¯s merit, I¡¯m not that stingy.¡±


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the door.


    Shen Ye suddenly saw several lines of tiny glowing characters before him:


    ¡°Your fame resonates loudly throughout the universe.¡±


    ¡°Vampire Kiddo has gained unparalleled fame once again.¡±


    ¡°It has the potential to evolve again!¡±


    ¡°Please continue to work hard!¡±

 Chapter 776 776 403 Heaven Shaking Assault

    ?Chapter 776: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault! Chapter 776: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault! Dantai Mingyue opened her eyes.


    A voice followed:


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    This was the voice of Nangong Wantu.


    Dantai Mingyue got up from the bed and observed her surroundings.


    ¡ªThis was a small, simple room with two beds, two storage lockers, and a pair of facing desks.


    The window overlooked a wall.


    Other than Nangong Wantu, there was no one else.


    ...


    It was very quiet.


    Shen Ye sat at the table, holding a round paper box.


    Inside the box was piping hot stir-fried noodles.


    He was eating with relish, occasionally picking up a drink from the table for a sip.


    ¡°I remember¡­ that general caught me¡­¡±


    Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you were under some kind of spirit control technique, and I summoned you here in time,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Dantai Mingyue sighed with relief, then her heart tensed again, and she quickly said,


    ¡°There¡¯s a high-level space series expert among them; they might come after us.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Some things are hard to explain.


    Like those characters still lingering in the void:


    ¡°Due to the influence of the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Tabloid Protagonist,¡¯ the information obtained by the other party is as follows:¡±


    ¡°The royal relative Li Kui has low strength and has always been hiding in a nation called the Great Tang of the Eastern Land on the 13th layer of the universe.¡±


    ¡°Li Kui is currently pursuing Dantai Mingyue, and he took her to the Western Paradise to a place called Wuzhang Plains, where they begged a big cousin named Baoyu to take them to the 170th layer of the universe.¡±


    Do you hear it?


    I am Li Kui, of low strength.


    And they think that the place they arrived at by following the master-servant contract transport¡ª


    Is the Great Tang of the Eastern Land on the 13th layer of the universe.


    This is the real reason for the ¡°fishing¡± success.


    Here are two key points.


    First, Dantai Mingyue was indeed controlled without resistance, so they believed the information she provided;


    Second, the Dark Gold Entry ¡°Tabloid Protagonist¡± seems to have some hidden effects¡ª


    The three explanation entries ¡®Niche,¡¯ ¡®Extremely Hard to Obtain¡¯ and ¡®Manifestation of Elements¡¯ prove this effect:


    Ordinary people simply cannot fathom the function of this entry.


    That¡¯s why they dared to break into the Cosmic Council.


    ¡ªAnd then they were doomed.


    Shen Ye quickly finished the stir-fried noodles, wiped his mouth, and changed the topic:


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Not hungry¡ªwhere are we?¡±


    ¡°The Indefinite Layer.¡±


    ¡°The lowest layer of the universe? Pandas are here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, once you¡¯ve rested, we¡¯ll go find it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ten minutes later.


    Yu Jing City Zoo.


    Panda Hall.


    Shen Ye and Dantai Mingyue squatted in front of the glass window, looking at the ¡°round lump¡± that was soundly asleep.


    ¡ªIt lay on a piece of ice.


    In such hot weather, this was a good way to cool down.


    ¡°How did it get so fat¡ªhey! Tie Nan!¡±


    Dantai Mingyue shouted.


    The people around didn¡¯t mind since many children were shouting ¡°Panda, wake up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s under a technique¡­ so it¡¯s a bit forgetful about its past,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are we just going to let it stay like this?¡± Dantai Mingyue asked incredulously.


    ¡ªThis was a high-level fighter of the Resistance Army!


    How can it just sleep in the zoo!


    ¡°I have already negotiated; in half an hour after the zoo closes, there will be Professionals who will help me transport the panda to a specialized spirit healing center.¡±


    Shen Ye explained quietly.


    Dantai Mingyue sighed with relief and was just about to say something when a round of cheers suddenly erupted from the surroundings.


    Following that¡ª


    Smack!


    A massive body stuck itself against the glass in front of the two of them.


    Panda Tie Nan!!!


    It stared with a pair of innocent eyes, fixating on them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    Telepathy emerged in both their minds simultaneously.


    ¡°Tie Nan, you don¡¯t remember, but you¡¯re actually a valiant warrior! We will save you soon!¡± Dantai Mingyue couldn¡¯t help saying.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to save me¡ªI will defeat the curse that envelops me with my own strength; that¡¯s what a real warrior would do,¡± Tie Nan said with dignity.


    Dantai Mingyue bit her lip.


    Shen Ye gave a respectful bow.


    ¡ªA true warrior cannot stand such an insult!


    The next second.


    Two beautiful female pandas came out of the breeding house.


    They surrounded Tie Nan, one on each side.


    The determined look on Tie Nan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, as his paws naturally rested on the shoulders of the two female pandas.


    Dantai Mingyue turned her head from side to side, looking at the two female pandas in confusion.


    Shen Ye was rendered speechless.


    Still an insult¡­


    Looking at you cuddled up like this, it seems you quite enjoy the feeling of being insulted!


    ¡°What a lone wolf.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed and said.


    Dantai Mingyue snorted and turned to leave.


    Shen Ye followed closely behind.


    Behind them, Panda shouted loud telepathy: ¡°Don¡¯t close the park! Don¡¯t let people take me away! This is my own challenge, got it?¡±


    Shen Ye telepathically replied, ¡°What if one day, your house gets blown up, do you still not need our help?¡±


    ¡°No need! This is my own challenge!¡± Panda said.


    OK.


    Don¡¯t ever say it¡¯s not what you asked for!


    Shen Ye¡¯s guilt evaporated, and he silently took out a card and sent a message to the Professionals Guild, canceling the entire task.


    By this time, it had already gotten dark.


    Dantai Mingyue walked ahead, with Shen Ye following behind her.


    ¡°Going back to the Human Resistance Army Alliance?¡±


    He asked. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back¡­¡± Dantai Mingyue said wistfully, ¡°When my planet was destroyed, it was a powerful member of the Resistance Army who saved me, so I originally vowed to devote my life to the Resistance Army.¡±

 Chapter 777 777 403 Heaven Shaking Attack _2

    ?Chapter 777: Chapter 403 Heaven Shaking Attack! _2 Chapter 777: Chapter 403 Heaven Shaking Attack! _2 She pulled out a dagger.


    Shen Ye was startled and quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, think about the person who saved you, at least he wouldn¡¯t want you dead.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue crushed the dagger.


    Snap.


    An invisible fluctuation spread from the remains of the dagger.


    ¡°This dagger had the star coordinates of the rebel base¡ªI have destroyed it now,¡± said Dantai Mingyue.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, from now on you are free,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ...


    But Dantai Mingyue showed a reflective expression and sighed,


    ¡°The master who saved me¡­ later killed too many people and became a wanted criminal.¡±


    ¡°Why would he kill people? Isn¡¯t he a powerful figure in the rebellion?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    When it came to this matter, Dantai Mingyue seriously explained:


    ¡°Because the descendants of the military¡¯s higher-ups were greedy and licentious, they bullied civilian girls. The master killed that scoundrel and then killed all the way to the headquarters, eliminating everyone who tried to cover it up.¡±


    ¡°In the end, he killed that high-ranking official.¡±


    ¡°The bodies were all hung at the marketplace, and he just stood by smoking.¡±


    ¡°¡ªHe saved too many people, but he also killed even more.¡±


    Shen Ye was dumbstruck.


    This way of doing things¡­


    Why does it sound somewhat familiar?


    With so many layers in the universe, it shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.


    He thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°The name of that master¡ªis¡ª¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Him?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Do you also know him? Yes, of course, you know him.¡±


    ¡°Why would I know him?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    Dantai Mingyue explained, ¡°During a famous battle, he was severely injured while saving a comrade. Taking advantage of his weakened state, various organizations immediately issued a warrant for his arrest, wanting to kill him and seize the Cards on him¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now he is an SSS-level wanted criminal, indeed very famous.¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°But no one can find him.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Ye pulled out a card and whispered, ¡°Teacher, have you eaten? Dinner is on me tonight.¡±


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the alley opposite Breath Soil High School.


    A small restaurant.


    Xu Xingke, after hearing the whole story from Dantai Mingyue, moved his hands and grinned,


    ¡°Time flies, huh? Those newcomers from back then have all become generals of the third base of the rebellion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency, they are jealous and competitive, striving for fame and profit, turning the third base into a mess,¡± Dantai Mingyue said emotionally, looking at Xu Xingke like a fan meeting a star.


    One by one, she narrated the events.


    Xu Xingke listened intently, rarely moving his chopsticks.


    After Dantai Mingyue finished, he suddenly took out an old badge and casually placed it on the table.


    ¡°This is the Great Commander¡¯s insignia¡ªDo you still have contact with the organization?¡±


    Dantai Mingyue asked in surprise.


    ¡°There are indeed some people who want to retrieve this insignia, but they are all dead,¡± said Xu Xingke coldly.


    ¡°So¡ª¡±


    ¡°Before my strength is fully recovered, anyone who wants to die can die, just as when my strength was at its peak.¡±


    Dantai Mingyue was stunned, but then realized something.


    She picked up her drink, and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you again. This time I¡¯m not leaving, I will continue to serve the rebellion with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Shen Ye, you keep her company for the meal, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    After saying that, he got up and left the small restaurant, heading to a public restroom on the street side.


    ¡°Zhao Yangping.¡±


    Xu Xingke uttered the name.


    His hands clenched into fists, as if ready to do something at any moment.


    But¡ª


    There was no movement in the void.


    ¡°Tian Xinmeng.¡±


    ¡°Ge Baisheng.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Duxing.¡±


    One by one, the names were spoken.


    The void remained quiet.


    A look of surprise appeared on Xu Xingke¡¯s face.


    ¡°Teacher, what are you doing?¡± Shen Ye appeared quietly and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I was about to deal with those nonsensical pieces of garbage, but it seems they are all already dead,¡± Xu Xingke said, somewhat confused.


    ¡°Teacher, actually, the situation is like this¡­¡±


    Shen Ye quickly explained the whole event.


    Xu Xingke listened carefully and sighed,


    ¡°Let it be then, no need to kill them.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡ªThe people are already dead, what else did you have in mind?


    And the kind of regret in your teacher¡¯s tone, what¡¯s that about?


    ¡°Listen, Shen Ye.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s tone suddenly became serious:


    ¡°Do you know the secrets of the Immortal Country in the uppermost layer from those days?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The Immortal Country in the uppermost layer is the top civilization in the entire multiverse.¡±


    ¡°Its collapse signifies a significant change in the fate of the multiverse, everything is heading towards a foggy unknown.¡±


    ¡°Whether it is humans or Cosmic Monsters, they all covet the power and secrets contained in the ¡®Three Techniques.''¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn the future, you must keep everything about the ¡®Three Techniques¡¯ strictly confidential, you must not tell anyone.¡±


    Shen Ye was puzzled, ¡°Not even to the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t tell me¡ªinforming anyone poses a risk of leakage; you need to minimize this risk,¡± Xu Xingke said gravely.


    Shen Ye felt a tightening in his heart.


    Generally speaking, Xu Xingke was very relaxed and at ease.


    However, at this moment, Shen Ye felt him a bit tense.


    Why?


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t say, and Shen Ye didn¡¯t feel it was right to ask.


    After all, if something could be shared, Xu Xingke would have undoubtedly told him.


    Not saying it meant it was inconvenient to say.


    ¡°I understand, Teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye responded.


    Elsewhere.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Dantai Mingyue pondered and said,


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ This place is the Indefinite Layer, and he possesses that term, capable of crossing the endless universe anytime, pulling enemies right before him¡­¡±


    ¡°Staying here will drop everyone¡¯s strength to Law Realm Eight, Nine Layers.¡±

 Chapter 778 778 403 Heaven Shaking Assault_3

    ?Chapter 778: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault!_3 Chapter 778: Chapter 403: Heaven Shaking Assault!_3 ¡°He could still kill.¡±


    ¡°Truly remarkable.¡±


    She looked out at the street.


    Xu Xingke, with a cigarette in his mouth, patted Shen Ye on the shoulder, and the two of them walked back talking and laughing.


    ¡ªWas he staying here to continue killing?


    Dantai Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but think that.


    Next.


    ...


    The dinner got much more relaxed and enjoyable.


    When everyone finished eating and got up to leave the restaurant, Xu Xingke handed Dantai Mingyue a card.


    ¡°Identity card, you can contact all of us anytime, I hope you enjoy your stay here.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI still need to head back to the battlefield, Shen Ye, make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Teacher,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke waved to Dantai Mingyue and disappeared with a flash.


    On the street.


    Only Shen Ye and Dantai Mingyue remained.


    ¡°What do you want to do next? Join a school to study or become a Professional and join various organizations?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    Dantai Mingyue stopped walking, pondered for a while, and then said:


    ¡°I remember you once had a proposal.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean establishing an organization of gate power ability users?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to endure all those strange looks anymore¡­ and as far as I know, gate power users tend to hide themselves, fearing their strengths being known. Only I foolishly exposed myself,¡± sighed Dantai Mingyue.


    Shen Ye smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s unite. This matter¡ª¡±


    He suddenly looked toward the nearby street.


    A girl appeared quietly.


    Song Yinchen.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, who is she?¡± Song Yinchen asked with a coy smile, her gaze flitting over Dantai Mingyue.


    Shen Ye smiled, walked towards Song Yinchen, and said:


    ¡°This is Dantai Mingyue¡ª¡±


    His voice had barely faded when he suddenly disappeared.


    Both women were stunned.


    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s happened to Brother Shen Ye?¡± Song Yinchen asked warily, already drawing her long whip.


    ¡°I¡¯m his comrade in arms. It¡¯s my first time in your world¡ªdon¡¯t misunderstand, I haven¡¯t done anything,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°How can you prove what you¡¯re saying?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    Dantai Mingyue had no immediate answer but thought this girl seemed to have a good relationship with Shen Ye; perhaps she could let her know some things.


    She reached into the void, grabbed a contract out of thin air, and tossed it over.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡ªI have a contract with him.¡±


    Song Yinchen caught the contract, and her beautiful eyes immediately bulged with surprise.


    ¡°You¡ªyou are his¡ª¡±


    She stuttered.


    Sensing a certain emotion in her tone, Dantai Mingyue quickly said:


    ¡°The contract is just a formality. The situation was complex at the time; in order to save my life, we entered into this contract for ease of teleportation.¡±


    ¡°But¡ªare you his maid?¡± Song Yinchen seemed unsatisfied.


    Dantai Mingyue composed herself and said frankly, ¡°¡ªIt is indeed a master-servant contract, but you don¡¯t need to overthink it; I¡¯m his combat partner with no other meaning.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Positive!¡±


    ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Song Yinchen let out a sigh of relief and stretched out her hand with a smile, ¡°Big sister, come with me, let me show you around our world.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye just disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Right!¡±


    ¡­


    Time rewinded to the moment Shen Ye met Song Yinchen.


    Shen Ye smiled and stepped forward, saying:


    ¡°This is Dantai Mingyue¡ª¡±


    In an instant.


    Everyone on the street disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye stood alone in the middle of the road.


    He was taken aback, looked around, but saw rows of small characters emerging quickly from the void:


    ¡°Your Dark Gold Entry ¡®Scandal¡¯s Main Character¡¯ has been passively activated!¡±


    ¡°Due to various misinformations, the attack aimed at you has missed.¡±


    ¡°You will feel the brunt of this attack.¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°The aftermath of the Heaven-Shaking Technique is coming!¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Repeat, you have just been attacked by the Heaven-Shaking Technique, and although it didn¡¯t hit, its aftermath can still kill you.¡±


    ¡°Please evade.¡±


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart sank suddenly.


    He didn¡¯t even see a shadow, and he was nearly killed?


    Had it not been for the Dark Gold Entry ¡®Scandal¡¯s Main Character¡¯¡ª


    Boom!


    From far to near, waves of distorted space appeared one after another, crushing the entire world into dust, letting it vanish into nothingness.


    This scene, like an eraser wiping away a drawing on paper.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique?


    No, just the aftermath of a Technique!


    But what was the deal with this world? Why was there a Death Planet that was a complete replica?


    ¡°`


    ¡ª¡ªI couldn¡¯t see through the root of that technique at all.


    And there wasn¡¯t time to analyze it, I had to evade immediately¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye called out in a low voice.


    A massive metal gate suddenly materialized before him.


    He pushed open the gate, rushed in, sprinted along the path, crossed the broken bridge, and leaped high¡ª¡ª


    A voice immediately rose from the pool of blood:


    ¡°Have you arrived?¡±


    ¡°Good, quickly pull out my Seal Nail, and I can help you kill your enemy!¡±


    It was the voice of the mummy!


    Shen Ye suddenly vanished.


    He quickly took refuge in the Dharma Aspect of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon then burrowed into the same tunnel as before, delving deeper, hiding in the pool of blood.


    It concealed itself behind the mummy.


    The very next instant¡ª¡ª


    The aftershocks of the Heaven-Shaking Technique attacked!


    It was entirely unknown how it pierced through space-time to reach this Legendary Level Seal Land.


    But everything around was crumbing into dust.


    Everything was disappearing!


    ¡°To hell, what is this!¡± the mummy couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    The dense impact sounds that struck its body made it twitch uncontrollably, as if a machine gun was firing at it repeatedly.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Using the mummy as a shield, the Formless Heavenly Demon held up fully against the aftershocks of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Within the Dharma Aspect of the Heavenly Demon, Shen Ye pressed his hand against the void and shouted ¡°Gate,¡± summoning a Gate of Heaven.


    ¡ª¡ªIn case the mummy couldn¡¯t withstand it, he had to leave immediately!


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    The mummy spat out a mouthful of blood, its body turning to dust.


    Shen Ye instantly activated ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± retracted the Formless Heavenly Demon, pushed open the gate, and in an instant, returned to the giant flying boat of the Supreme Tao Palace.


    The moment he appeared, a piercing array alarm sounded throughout the flying boat.


    In the darkness of space.


    Ripples like an invisible giant hand clutched the flying boat tightly.


    The flying boat began to crumble to dust!


    Shen Ye¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.


    ¡ª¡ªEven consecutive space jumps didn¡¯t work!


    Was the aftershock of the Heaven-Shaking Technique that fierce?


    There was one more method!


    Shen Ye casually drew the Spring Rain Blade and slashed towards the void¡ª¡ª


    Sword Technique ¡¤ Dream Separation activated!


    Time around solidified.


    But those invisible ripples were still steadily destroying the entire flying boat!


    Time didn¡¯t work either.


    It couldn¡¯t be stopped!


    In an instant, Shen Ye was driven to a dead end by the formless aftershocks coming from all directions.


    He took a deep breath, suddenly pulled out the Guanghan Bow, and shot an Arrow.


    The arrow looped in the air, flying back, and struck the back of the Spring Rain Blade with a ¡°clang.¡±


    ¡°Paradise One-Stop¡± activated!


    ¡°Description: Your ranged attacks will cause the target to undergo spatial jumps, directly sending them to the Deep Layer of a Death World.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFuneral One-Stop service, safe, fast, and efficient; everyone who¡¯s used it speaks highly of it!¡±


    Shen Ye vanished on the spot.


    He appeared directly in a hell he had never seen before.


    Here were walls of mottled stone bricks.


    One after another, monstrous creatures with human heads and demonic bodies, in corridors littered with corpses, consumed wailing spirits incessantly.


    Hell!


    I died, and I¡¯ve indeed arrived at Hell!


    ¡ª¡ªWould the aftershock of the Heaven-Shaking Technique follow me here?


    Shen Ye stood at the crossroads wielding the Spring Rain Blade, taking a defensive stance, quietly waiting.


    Several monstrous creatures spotted him, lunging at him with great strides.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderous noise reverberated.


    Huge stone corridors in every direction began to break inch by inch, turning to dust, vanishing into nothingness.


    It couldn¡¯t be avoided!


    Time, space, death¡ªnone could escape this technique!


    In the blink of an eye¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Benevolent God!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    A rooster emerged from the void, carrying a carrot in its beak, landing on his shoulder.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    The entire hell shattered to smithereens.


    Only Shen Ye at the crossroads remained unscathed.


    A row of faint letters appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°Thanks to the combination move of the Phoenix King ¡®Benevolent God Rooster¡¯ and the curious object ¡®Carrot¡¯: ¡®Carrot Chicken,¡¯ you evaded the final feeble aftershock of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°The attack of the technique has ended.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 779 779 404 The End Master of All Eras

    ?Chapter 779: Chapter 404: The End Master of All Eras Chapter 779: Chapter 404: The End Master of All Eras ¡°You used Carrot Chicken.¡±


    ¡°In the aftermath of this attack, you have been deemed negligible.¡±


    Two lines of faintly glowing small characters lingered in the void.


    Shen Ye gasped for air, leaning against the Hell stone wall, desperately trying to ease his exhaustion.


    The last Technique had missed completely.


    Yet its aftermath had torn through space, time, and life and death, almost claiming his own life.


    What a terrifying Technique it was!


    ...


    Shen Ye took out a Tranquil Spirit Pill, fed it into his mouth, chewed, and pondered in silence.


    ¡ª Where had the attack come from?


    Why hadn¡¯t he seen anyone?


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes and replayed the entire battle in his mind.


    ¡­This is not good.


    If the enemy could launch Heaven-Shaking Technique without showing themselves¡ª


    Why couldn¡¯t they do it again?


    It was like in a boxing ring; if the enemy¡¯s punch didn¡¯t hit him, then the next one would surely come.


    Dark shadows of death loomed over Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡ª If it comes again, can I really evade it?


    Make the most of the time¡ª


    What he needed most now was information!


    He crouched down, placed his hand on the ground, and activated the fate-related mythological entry¡ª


    ¡°The Tool of Fate.¡±


    Soon, a profile emerged in the void:


    ¡°The destroyed Netherworld seemed so laughable in the face of that Technique;¡±


    ¡°What remained of it could no longer support the rules for the reincarnation of the Undead, let alone withstand the next surge of the tide;¡±


    ¡°Perish, Hell!¡±


    ¡°All of evil and punishment dissipate in smoke and mists here.¡±


    He saw it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze fixed on the words ¡°the next surge of the tide.¡±


    If the Heaven-Shaking Technique was the tide, would it be triggered again?


    Was that it?


    A thought flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind, and he suddenly stretched out his hand, gently touching the glowing line of small characters in the void.


    ¡ª I must know the true meaning of this passage!


    The void flashed.


    All the glowing characters disappeared, replaced by lines of Golden small characters:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®The Tool of Fate¡¯ on the current profile ¡®the next surge of the tide¡¯!¡±


    ¡°With the power of the fate-related mythological entry, you gain further profiling:¡±


    ¡°The tide ebbs and flows in the vast ocean, leaving and returning.¡±


    ¡°With each assault, if it does not destroy the enemy, it will return to the depths of the sea, carrying the ocean¡¯s fury, becoming more violent and powerful.¡±


    ¡°¡ª The tide never ceases, ever-increasing, only the total destruction of the enemy can bring it to rest.¡±


    No need to say more, it will attack again!


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes, silently considering his countermeasures.


    Time, space, life, and death, no one could evade this Technique.


    So¡ª


    The very foundation that allowed him to evade this Technique from the beginning, was the entry!


    The entry ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡±!


    Whirr.


    Behind him, small stones began peeling off the stone wall, gently hitting the ground with continuous sounds.


    Inwardly, Shen Ye felt his heart tightening gradually.


    Perhaps the next wave of ¡°tidal surge¡± was gathering strength.


    ¡ª It¡¯s coming soon!


    But¡ª


    From where will it come?


    He had no idea!


    Shen Ye looked down at the rooster in his arms.


    ¡ª Can it continue to hold on?


    The Benevolent God Rooster, holding a carrot, responded to him with a determined look.


    ¡ª Lord Chicken has no trouble!


    Shen Ye sighed and closed his eyes.


    Only the entry and the rooster could affect the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Entries¡ª


    If he used ¡°Vampire Kiddo¡± to merge ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± with other entries, the merged Attribute might change.


    Even if the super-evolved entry possessed stronger abilities¡ª


    But once it lost the effect of distorting information, it would not be able to avoid the attack of the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    So.


    To ensure the ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± entry¡¯s effect remains unchanged while strengthening its power, there was only one way.


    ¡ª To evolve the entry.


    As early as when he obtained the entry ¡°The Boy Who Survived Great Adversities¡±, he already knew there were two ways to evolve an entry.


    One was to devour other entries; S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other was to use equivalent Attribute Points to stimulate the entry¡¯s evolution!


    Time was running short, and the new ¡°tidal surge¡± could strike at any moment. He had to make a decision.


    Shen Ye called out in his heart:


    ¡°Devour the Dark Gold entry ¡®Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡¯ to evolve ¡®Infamous Protagonist¡¯.¡±


    The shadow of a great Gate appeared behind him.


    Gate power activated automatically!


    With the future power of the ¡°Gate¡± as a medium, the Power of the Magical Realm embodied in the Dark Gold entry ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡± began to disintegrate.


    All the rule power surged into the Dark Gold entry ¡°Infamous Protagonist.¡±


    A vague sensation flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡ª Not enough!


    Though both were Dark Gold entries, within the Dark Gold there was also a distinction in power!


    The Power of the Magical Realm contained within ¡°Peiqi¡¯s Ship¡± was not enough to induce ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± to complete one evolution!


    What should he do?


    What other entries are suitable for integration?


    Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon, Master Wei, good brother, The Tool of Fate, these are the mainstay entries he often used.


    The others¡ª


    ¡°Devour ¡®Group¡¯s Favorite¡¯.¡± Shen Ye silently declared.


    There was no other way, he had to sacrifice the entry that went ¡°y¨©ng y¨©ng y¨©ng.¡±


    ¡ª Is it enough now?


    A line of faintly glowing small characters stealthily emerged:


    ¡°The Light Gold entry ¡®Group¡¯s Favorite¡¯ has been devoured, its power not enough to induce ¡®Infamous Protagonist¡¯ to evolve!¡±


    Still not enough!


    Shen Ye felt a pang.


    He had rarely devoured entries because each entry¡¯s birth was exceedingly hard-won.


    But a Dark Gold entry, even when added to a Light Gold entry, was not enough for ¡°Infamous Protagonist¡± to evolve.


    At this moment.


    Shen Ye finally understood why as soon as the deities heard he had a mythological entry related to battle, they immediately decided to try level 170 again.

 Chapter 780 780 404 The End Master of All Eras_2

    ?Chapter 780: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_2 Chapter 780: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_2 ¡°Dark Gold may be good, but the gap between it and Mythical Level is like the sky itself!¡±


    There was no alternative now.


    Neither the Vampire Kiddo nor Divas entries could be devoured.


    The former was too crucial, the latter being a special entry formed by profession, not included among the ranks.


    So¡ª


    What other entries did he have left?


    The last two entries:


    Baron of Silence, Joyous Being.


    It was not advisable to devour the Baron of Silence, seeing as it was an entry granted by the Fourth Epoch Creator, Charlocturic.


    ...


    Devouring it rashly, who knew what she would think.


    Joyous Being¡ª


    It held deeper potential, able to form Negative Music against any profession.


    It was a Dark Gold Level combat entry, too precious to lose!


    Wait!


    Shen Ye noticed that as soon as he thought about it, ¡°Baron of Silence¡± popped out, gently hovering above the ¡°Scandalous Protagonist.¡±


    Their compatibility was quite high! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more he thought about it, the more it made sense¡ª


    Scandal stemmed from the existence of barons and formed rumors among crowds.


    If the Creator, Charlocturic had any objections¡ª


    He would personally explain to her!


    All for the sake of survival!


    ¡°Devour Baron of Silence.¡±


    Shen Ye gritted his teeth.


    He was actually somewhat uneasy, given that this kind of devouring was unpredictable in nature.


    The next second.


    Lines of tiny words quickly appeared:


    ¡°The identity entry ¡®Baron of Silence¡¯ perfectly played the role of ¡®Scandalous Protagonist¡¯, just at the right time.¡±


    ¡°Have to say, this is a perfect match made in heaven of ultra-high compatibility.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your Dark Gold entry ¡®Scandalous Protagonist¡¯ has completed style selection, successfully bridged the power gap of the Dharma Realm, and advanced to a Mythical Level entry, its attribute changes are as follows:¡±


    ¡°Scandalous Protagonist.¡±


    ¡°Mythical information entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: 1, Any existence that harbors malice towards you, all information received and transmitted related to you will show a bias favorable to you;¡±


    ¡°2, When the Creator, Charlocturic gazes at you, her opinions will form bullet comments, helping you understand the situation in a timely manner.¡±


    ¡°The barriers between all beings and the Creator have been broken.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    The phrase ¡°favorable to you¡± had been added to the information.


    Furthermore.


    The gaze of Charlocturic, the Creator would now form bullet comments.


    Was this enhancement useful?


    Would she mind?


    The next moment.


    Shen Ye slowly raised his head, looking towards the dark void of the universe.


    A unique premonition emerged somewhere deep inside¡ª


    As if across the vast sea, something beyond the sea was staring back at him from afar.


    A power capable of annihilating everything had been fully accumulated.


    It was searching for its own position.


    Without hesitation, Shen Ye activated the newly advanced Mythical entry.


    In an instant.


    Several lines of tiny glowing words consequently appeared in the void:


    ¡°The other party has obtained the information:¡±


    ¡°That fellow destined to master the Heaven Connecting Technique has been annihilated by the residual waves of the Heaven-Shaking Technique; his soul hides within a Broken Hell Stone Brick (the item right under your feet), floating in the cosmos of outer space.¡±


    Broken Hell Stone Brick?


    Shen Ye looked down and, indeed, he saw a broken stone brick under his feet.


    What was he waiting for!


    He came up with a plan, picked up the stone brick, shuddered his body, and wrapped the brick with the glowing red Light¡¯s Sting.


    Gently, the stone brick was placed on the Spring Rain Blade and then cut through.


    The long blade broke through the void, sending the stone brick from the current world to a randomly chosen other world.


    Tiny glowing words immediately appeared:


    ¡°You have activated your king species innate skill: Destiny Thorns.¡±


    ¡°The current stone brick is designated as your minion, and ¡®Destiny Thorns¡¯ enshrouds it.¡±


    ¡°Any attack executed on you and the stone brick will also target the attacker¡¯s body, with a certain probability of causing a critical hit.¡±


    ¡°You have activated Blade Technique ¡®Dream Parting¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The long blade broke the world¡¯s barrier, sending the stone brick to a randomly selected other world.¡±


    Shen Ye sheathed his blade and stood still, sensing the surroundings.


    That suffocating sensation, as if something was gripping his breath, gradually vanished from his heart!


    He had succeeded.


    The misinformation had convinced the adversary about the stone brick.


    Could Destiny Thorns reflect back the attacks, even with a chance of causing a critical hit?


    Shen Ye leaned back against the wall, slowly sat down, and quietly waited for the outcome.


    Suddenly.


    A line of small text floated before his eyes:


    ¡°Hiding in the Dharma Realm, eh¡­ no wonder, even after the destruction of the Immortal Country, no one has found it¡­¡±


    It was a bullet comment.


    Who else could release bullet comments before his own eyes?


    The Creator, Charlocturic!


    She mentioned hiding in the Dharma Realm.


    Was it the being that had unleashed the Heaven-Shaking Technique?


    Shen Ye started to feel hesitant.


    Exactly what was hidden in the Dharma Realm?


    He should go and see!


    But he needed to proceed under the premise of complete safety.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts flickered.


    Inside the Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings quickly lifted a small wooden boat, running to the edge of the Dharma Aspect.


    Once the Formless Heavenly Demon jumped aboard, they pushed the boat offshore, each of them pulling out an oar and beginning to paddle.


    The small wooden boat flitted and floated towards the uncharted depths of the Dharma Realm.


    Lines of bullet comments emerged again:


    ¡°My baron, you indeed possess an evolving entry Talent.¡±


    ¡°Due to various restrictions, whether it be all beings or something else, few have been able to maintain communication with me.¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°In the myriad worlds, you possess mighty churches with many followers, yet these churches cannot communicate with you?¡±


    ¡°Most of them are just using my name to plunder everything from the world,¡± the Creator said.


    ¡°Of course, if someone is willing to build the Tower of Babylon and use the correct sacrificial rituals to call upon me, perhaps they might receive a few words from me.¡±


    ¡°And now, I can communicate with you,¡± Shen Ye said.

 Chapter 781 781 404 The End Master of All Eras_3

    ?Chapter 781: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_3 Chapter 781: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_3 Bullet comments emerged once again:


    ¡°Yes, as a reward, this time I will accompany you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s go see what that thing is.¡±


    Creator Qiaruqituolike!


    She had noticed the change in wording and was willing to accompany him!


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency, nothing can escape your watch.¡±


    Shen Ye responded.


    Another line of bullet comments floated past him:


    ¡°Have your Dharma Vessel sail forward seven hundred meters, then you can stop.¡±


    ...


    Shen Ye acted accordingly.


    The small wooden boat split the waves, advancing seven hundred meters on the boundless Sea of Blankness and coming to a still.


    The Four Kings controlled the boat while looking in four directions.


    North, South, East, West.


    Nothing.


    The Dharma Realm was boundless, only an endless expanse of blankness.


    Right then, bullet comments emerged again:


    ¡°Dive. That technique originates from the bottom of the Sea of the Law Realm.¡±


    Below?


    Shen Ye immediately notified the Four Kings.


    The Four Kings jumped off the wooden boat, preparing to dive.


    More bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°No, they will certainly be discovered, now you must use the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded in understanding.


    The Creator could see the Formless Fiend!


    ¡°Everything born in the universe, every existence and power, cannot perceive the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    But perhaps the entire universe was created by the Creator.


    In this view¡ª


    the Creator is extremely unique.


    ¡ªShe is not an existence born from the universe!


    Shen Ye issued a command.


    The Four Kings once again swam back onto the wooden boat, using the oars to keep the boat in place on the surface.


    However, the Formless Heavenly Demon jumped off the boat, diving toward the deep seabed.


    At first,


    all around was an endless expanse of blankness.


    But as the Formless Heavenly Demon dove with all its might, the Sea of the Law Realm began to change color.


    The water shifted from white to light gray.


    Light gray gradually deepened into dark gray.


    And finally, an endless expanse of darkness.


    Cold.


    Gelid. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dead silence.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon felt its movements slowing down and involuntarily released a pale gold Flame Spirit Divine Light.


    This was the advanced spiritual power from the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    With this altered spiritual power protecting its body, the strength of the Formless Heavenly Demon suddenly tripled, reaching the level of Shen Ye.


    Diving became effortless again.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon contained the Divine Light within its body before moving on.


    It dove downward for about a quarter of an hour.


    By that time,


    the Sea of the Law Realm had transformed into an endless darkness, fully obscured, indistinguishable.


    Even if Shen Ye personally came, he would be equally baffled.


    But fortunately, the bullet comments served as a bridge, allowing him to maintain communication with the Creator of the Fourth Epoch.


    Lines of bullet comments scrolled past his vision:


    ¡°Move a bit to the left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, keep diving.¡±


    ¡°Now slightly to the front at a 45 degree angle, keep going forward.¡±


    ¡°There is a monster guarding this place just fifty meters below the Formless Heavenly Demon, make its movements gentler to get past.¡±


    The bullet comments disappeared.


    Everything became quiet.


    Shen Ye knew this moment was crucial.


    He maneuvered the Formless Heavenly Demon, gently floating in the water, twisting its body slowly with the flow, beating its legs in a butterfly stroke.


    Before long,


    in the deep darkness, a pair of glowing pupils like colossal spotlights suddenly pierced through the Formless Heavenly Demon, shining straight upward through the water.


    Immediately, the Formless Heavenly Demon stopped moving.


    The water flow carried it slowly until its body had completely moved out of the gaze of those huge eyes.


    For a good while,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon remained motionless.


    The bullet comments were also silent.


    Until those eyes closed again and the entire sea bottom returned to pitch darkness, the Formless Heavenly Demon still remained motionless.


    It then discovered a current.


    Floating along the current for several minutes, the Formless Heavenly Demon gently wriggled and freed itself from it.


    New bullet comments emerged:


    ¡°Well done, we¡¯ve avoided that creature¡ªit¡¯s one of the more vicious and powerful beings among the Spirits of the Legal Realm.¡±


    ¡°Adjust your direction to your left.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Keep diving.¡±


    Shen Ye continued controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon to dive deeper.


    After another half quarter of an hour,


    the Formless Heavenly Demon touched something hard.


    Bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    ¡°Is this the seabed of the Sea of the Law Realm?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°The Sea of the Law Realm is a condensation of infinite rules in the void; it doesn¡¯t have an actual seabed.¡±


    Not the seabed?


    Then what is this?


    Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, a new line of bullet comments soon emerged:


    ¡°The Heaven-Shaking Technique originated from here, you need to have the Formless Heavenly Demon keep moving alongside this object, we might be able to slowly discern what it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    All around was pitch-dark.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon couldn¡¯t see any directions and could only move continuously along that hard ¡°ground¡± based on its sensation.


    He swam for a while, yet found the surroundings were still that hard ¡°ground.¡±


    It was as if this truly was the seabed.


    Suddenly, a new line of bullet comments appeared:


    ¡°It¡¯s an Epoch Seal!¡±


    Bullet comments sprung out frantically:


    ¡°After the destruction of the Fourth Epoch, the era you are in is the Fifth Epoch, which is generally set to last for 2.8 billion years.¡±


    ¡°In each epoch, the most advanced civilization will hold a certain authority.¡±


    ¡°This authority is called the Epoch Seal.¡±


    ¡°This immensely powerful seal has only one function¡ª¡±


    ¡°To seal those fearsome beings that can obliterate the entire epoch.¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Leave quickly! Leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ye, your Formless Heavenly Demon must not fall here.¡±


    The ¡°ground¡± flashed with faint lights.


    It seemed something was activating.


    At this moment,


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t control the Formless Heavenly Demon to flee in panic.

 Chapter 782 782 404 The End Master of All Eras_4

    ?Chapter 782: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_4 Chapter 782: Chapter 404 The End Master of All Eras_4 He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon as it pressed its hand against the ¡°ground,¡± silently uttering ¡°gate¡± in his heart.


    The Gate of Heaven opened.


    ¡ªUsing the Seal as an obstacle, the gate directly traversed the Seal, including its interior and exterior.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon leaped down, casually tossing a pitch-black object upward.


    The gate disappeared in an instant.


    That pitch-black object floated in the water, suddenly lighting up.


    It was a cellphone! S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    On the cellphone¡¯s screen appeared a line of continuously scrolling bold text:


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re sick, and it needs to be cured; not curing it will only worsen.¡±


    Mythology term ¡°Master Wei¡± and negative term ¡°good buddy¡± activated simultaneously!


    Snap.


    Something invisible rose from the ¡°ground¡± and shattered the cellphone to pieces.


    Inside the Seal.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon landed and silently stood in a corner.


    ¡ªThis was a great hall.


    The hall was pitch black, as if there was a high platform with a throne upon it, with something enormous seated atop, yet utterly indiscernible.


    Dead silence.


    No sound whatsoever.


    Several lines of bullet comments quietly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°A single movement and you¡¯ll be discovered.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded slightly.


    At that moment, he had released ¡°Master Wei¡± and ¡°good buddy.¡±


    ¡°Gossip protagonist¡± was also in a state of constant activation.


    Two mythology terms and one negative term.


    Stay still, then stay still.


    Now, all he needed to do was wait¡ª


    Wait for that possible chance that might arise.


    However¡ª


    Nothing in the great hall changed in the slightest.


    Shen Ye was not in a hurry.


    After all, ¡°Master Wei¡± would keep coming into effect.


    ¡°There will always be consecutive accidents, a Guaranteed Hit against him will expose his weakness, valuable items must fall.¡±


    If none of this happened¡ª


    It would ¡°trigger again, in an endless cycle.¡±


    Moreover, the Law Realm Doll created by ¡°good buddy¡± would ¡°remain unaffected¡± and would continuously look for opportunities to ¡°taunt, insult, provoke, secretly film, ambush, steal, and other various actions¡± against the target.


    Shen Ye just waited quietly.


    The next second.


    A person covered in blood fell from the ceiling with a ¡°thud,¡± crashing to the ground.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    The Blood Man made a pained groan.


    Under the watchful gaze of the Formless Heavenly Demon, he used all his strength to lift his hand, forming a Spell Seal, aiming at the depths of the great hall¡ª


    Bullet comments suddenly interrupted:


    ¡°His hand is using the Heaven-Shaking Technique!¡±


    The next instant.


    An afterimage disrupted the Blood Man¡¯s Spell Seal.


    Dozens of long black tentacles fell from the ceiling, all piercing into this person¡¯s body, once again gaining full control over him.


    The person spat out a mouthful of blood, but laughed loudly:


    ¡°What has affected you today? You almost let me break free from your grasp?¡±


    Swarming clusters of black tentacles rose to heaven, nailing him to the ceiling of the great hall.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon looked closely.


    He saw the ceiling was filled with skeletons embedded into the stone walls, densely packed and endless.


    A line of bullet comments jumped out:


    ¡°Look at the ground!¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon glanced downward.


    On the ground, at the spot where the Blood Man had fallen, lay a line of text outlined in fresh blood:


    ¡°A white horse is not a horse.¡±


    What did this mean?


    Could it be that the Blood Man had discovered some clue, therefore leaving a bit of intelligence behind?


    As Shen Ye wondered, he suddenly saw a line of faint letters emerge before his eyes:


    ¡°Your king species Innate Skill ¡®Destiny Thorn¡¯ pierced through the vast universe, drawn by the Laws, and surged into the Sea of the Law Realm, now assaulting your foe.¡±


    Destiny Thorn could make the enemy suffer the same wounds!


    The entire hall suddenly shook violently.


    ¡ªIt was the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    It launched an attack at this Seal!


    The dozens of tentacles on the Blood Man split in half, landing in the depths of the great hall, forming a protective barrier.


    ¡°Good opportunity!¡±


    The Blood Man and Shen Ye exclaimed at the same time.


    Shen Ye was controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon, whose hand had just pressed into the void, preparing to Summon the gate¡ª


    But he saw the Blood Man growl, bringing his hands together again to perform a Technique.


    ¡ªHeaven-Shaking Technique!


    It turned out the Technique hadn¡¯t been completely disrupted before!


    The Formless Heavenly Demon paused for a moment.


    Who did the other side want to attack?


    That being deep in the great hall?


    The next second.


    The answer was revealed.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, you who never make mistakes have messed up twice in a row! It must be one of our people!¡±


    ¡°I can depart with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAfter all, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    The Blood Man burst into maniacal laughter.


    His hand brought forth a tremendous Strength, slapping it onto his own body.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    The Blood Man¡¯s body turned to dust in an instant, then into nothingness, utterly dispersing into the void.


    The black tentacles wildly scrambled across the ceiling but had to fully retract, protecting the being on the high platform.


    Taking this chance¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon was about to open the gate.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t open the gate!¡±


    Bullet comments emerged.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape¡ªif you don¡¯t have a power like the Heaven-Shaking Technique, facing this guy, even dying would be difficult,¡± the Creator Qiaruqituolike said.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Abandon your practiced Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and the Formless Heavenly Demon will naturally disappear.¡±


    ¡°You can give that up?¡± Shen Ye wondered.


    ¡°I will help you, and once you forget this Dao Scripture, all the power of the Cultivation Techniques will naturally become void, and the Heavenly Demon will vanish along with it.¡±


    ¡°And then I start practicing it again?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility¡­ By the way, what exactly is the being in this great hall?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It is known as the ¡®End Master of All Eras,''¡± Qiaruqituolike explained.


    Hearing this name, Shen Ye suddenly saw a line of tiny glowing letters:


    ¡°You have uncovered the ultimate secret of the multilayered cosmic Era.¡±


    ¡°Infinite Laws of the Law Realm surround you, cheering for your achievements.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPerhaps you really could reach the future.¡±


    ¡°The Masters of Law decide to contribute their own Strength to help you.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Your gate power is about to advance from level 0 to level 1.¡±

 Chapter 783 783 405

    ?Chapter 783: 405 Chapter 783: 405 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Right, teacher, just like you said, some things can¡¯t be revealed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will never speak of that matter again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll return after I¡¯ve rested a while.¡±


    Communication ended.


    Shen Ye put away the card, his expression still carrying a trace of gravity.


    The ¡°Blood Man¡± who had mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique had, in the presence of the Formless Heavenly Demon, struck himself dead with a palm.


    ...


    ¡ªBut who knows if that monster has any other tricks up its sleeve?


    If I return to the Death Planet now¡ª


    Should it attack again, involving the Death Planet, wouldn¡¯t countless people die?


    So Shen Ye did not go back for the time being.


    At this moment.


    He was on the Dusk Star.


    The maid who had originally been there stood on the square of Dusk Star, smiling as she walked towards him: sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hello, sir, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, how have you been?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Thanks to your kindness, I¡¯m doing just fine¡ªby the way, currently Dusk Star has moved above the madness-filled zone of the End Star, if you need further information on the movement of Dusk Star, there will be a charge,¡± the maid said.


    ¡°How much?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Only one kilogram of gold is needed, quite a bargain,¡± the maid smiled, her gaze revealing a deeper meaning.


    Shen Ye looked around.


    The other maids seemed normal, but their actions betrayed a sense of haste and efficiency.


    He swiped the ring and paid the gold.


    The maid seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and immediately transmitted a message:


    ¡°There are thirteen minutes left before Dusk Star will move into the Abyss Zone.¡±


    Thirteen minutes!


    The time was indeed pressing.


    The End Star of the Abyss Zone was no joke.


    No one in history had ever walked out of the Abyss Zone alive.


    ¡ªEither take refuge here or leave immediately.


    ¡°I will take refuge here.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Thank you for looking after my business,¡± the maid curtsied, ¡°a fee of three thousand kilograms of gold.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye paid the fee.


    The maid led him to an even surface on the square and casually gestured.


    The ground slowly descended.


    ¡ªThe interior of Dusk Star was like a beehive, containing a variety of different spaces, although from the outside, it just looked like a barren satellite.


    The maid led the way.


    Shen Ye followed, recalling as he walked the matters concerning Dusk Star and the End Star.


    ¡ªBeneath Dusk Star, on that End Star, there were many terrible creatures, including some monsters with red tags.


    If that ¡°End Master of all Eras¡± wanted to attack this place, then bring it on!


    Ahead.


    The maid stopped and pressed her hand on the wall.


    A stone door opened.


    ¡°The room is free from any surveillance, all kinds of food and drinks are provided without limit, and if you have other needs, you can ring the bell on the coffee table at any time to communicate with me.¡±


    ¡°We are about to reach the Abyss Zone; please go inside and rest,¡± said the maid with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Shen Ye entered the room.


    The stone door closed gently behind him.


    Shen Ye surveyed the entire room.


    Well¡ª


    The room was about eighty or more square meters, not very big, the walls were covered in a dense array of runes.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared in the void:


    ¡°Large-scale stealth rune array.¡±


    Shen Ye tried to profile it with ¡°the Tool of Fate,¡± and the result was that ¡°every place in Dusk Star is covered with stealth rune arrays.¡±


    ¡ªIt seemed this was why Dusk Star could safely pass through the Abyss Zone.


    As Shen Ye walked into the room, all the runes gradually receded into the walls.


    The lights on the ceiling lit up.


    There was a large plate on the table filled with abundant food.


    Drinks were placed beside the plate.


    Shen Ye was hungry too; he sat down to eat and drink as he looked into the void.


    The faintly glowing text still lingered, proclaiming that his Talent Abilities had advanced:


    ¡°Your gate power has advanced from Level 0 to Level 1.¡±


    ¡°Three effects are produced with the current advancement:¡±


    ¡°1. You can choose to: raise the ¡®Seal Gate¡¯ to Level 1, or give up your existing ¡®Seal¡¯ class gate power, and obtain a new unknown gate power (also at Level 1);¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease make a decision within three days;¡±


    ¡°2. You can now obtain Negative and Defense class terms.¡±


    ¡°3. The level cap for terms can now break through the ¡®Myth¡¯ level, reaching the higher ¡®Primordial¡¯ level.¡±


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    ¡ªThis advancement was still very strong.


    Among the three effects, each one could concretely improve his combat power!


    Just the decision on advancing the gate needed careful consideration.


    Anyway, there were three days.


    What needed attention now was another matter¡ª


    Shen Ye devoured a large meal like a whirlwind, wiped his mouth with paper, and washed his hands.


    Then a gentle female voice sounded outside:


    ¡°Please be aware.¡±


    ¡°Dusk Star is now crossing above the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Please keep silent at all times.¡±


    ¡°Any malicious acts are not allowed, and will be immediately teleported out, to be captured by the Abyss Zone.¡±


    Shen Ye walked to the front of the sofa, sat down, directly on the ground, crossed his legs, and closed his eyes slightly.


    ¡ªWith the help of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic, he had forgotten the scriptures.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend disappeared directly into the seal.


    This made the whole affair fit together perfectly.


    The monster could no longer find him through the Heavenly Demon.


    The consequence of all this was¡ª


    He had to re-cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t much.


    The path to Connecting Heaven indeed required him to cultivate this scripture to the highest realm.


    ¡ªThen cultivate!


    After all, he was well accustomed to it and had even received personal instruction in the Heaven-Connecting Technique.


    Time slowly passed.


    At a certain moment.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes and lifted a hand.

 Chapter 784 784 405 A New Identity_2

    ?Chapter 784: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_2 Chapter 784: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_2 Accompanying his cultivation of the Taoist Formula, his spiritual power underwent several refinements.


    A pure white light radiated from his body.


    ¡ª This was a mutation of spiritual power that was more advanced than the Flame Spirit Divine Light.


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Through your relentless effort and profound understanding of the Taoist scriptures, your spiritual power has increased multiple times and transformed into ¡®Nine Heavens Profound Light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: With the enhancement of Nine Heavens Profound Light, your attack power increases fivefold, and it can also be used for defense, boosting your defensive capabilities fivefold.¡±


    Shen Ye sighed softly.


    ...


    For a normal, typical combat that involved exchanging blows, this mutated spiritual power was indeed good.


    Unfortunately, he rarely fought normal battles.


    ¡ª He often contended with those who were formidable.


    So usually, he directly used terms.


    But it was also good, at least in future equal-level combats, he could use this Nine Heavens Profound Light to fight.


    This would reduce the exposure of his terms, lest someone intentionally noted them down and studied their weaknesses.


    Shen Ye beckoned again.


    The Primordial Formless Fiend appeared silently.


    Yes!


    He had repaired it again!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart surged with excitement, silently cultivating the Taoist Formula, continuing his training.


    After all, the path to Connecting Heaven required him to cultivate the Taoist scriptures to the highest level, might as well go all out and complete the cultivation of the scriptures!


    Unexpectedly, a piece of paper suddenly flew up from the table, landing in front of Shen Ye.


    Lines of small text appeared on the white paper:


    ¡°Dear Guest!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Your cultivation is changing the composition of Laws in the surrounding void, which could potentially affect the concealment ability of Dusk Star.¡±


    ¡°For your and others¡¯ safety, please stop cultivating immediately.¡±


    ¡°To repeat, please stop cultivating immediately!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately ceased the Taoist Formula.


    ¡ª In the past, whether he was on a train, a plane, or a ship, he had never caused trouble for others.


    This time would be no exception.


    Moreover, if this trouble arose, he too would be doomed!


    He stood up, stretched his body, and suddenly remembered something; quickly, he placed all twenty-six of his cell phones on the table and switched them to silent mode before he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to Death Planet¡¯s time, it was already past eleven fifty at night!


    If the alarm on his cell phone went off, wouldn¡¯t he be thrown out by Dusk Star?


    Wait!


    After a day passed, wouldn¡¯t the Seal Gate give birth to new terms?


    Although ¡°The Favorite¡± had already been devoured¡ª


    But his gate power had reached level 1, now he could produce more types of terms!


    Shen Ye waited a few minutes.


    Twelve o¡¯clock sharp.


    Lines of faintly glowing text arrived as expected:


    ¡°Since your Talent Ability ¡®gate¡¯ has reached level 1, the term abilities associated with ¡®gate¡¯ have also developed new directions.¡±


    ¡°Please select the type of term to be born:¡±


    ¡°1. Positive Terms; 2. Negative Terms; 3. Defensive Terms.¡±


    ¡ª Now he could choose the development direction of the terms!


    Shen Ye looked back and forth, firstly excluding the positive terms.


    Since awakening the gate ability¡ª


    He had always been obtaining positive terms.


    Now that he had two new options, why not try them?


    Remembering the few times the negative term ¡°Good Brother¡± had proven effective, Shen Ye immediately spoke:


    ¡°This time, choose the negative term.¡±


    Following his choice, the faint light immediately formed into small text:


    ¡°Today, you killed a monster inside the Legendary Level Seal Gate and used the gate to escape a deadly attack, maximizing the effectiveness of the Seal Gate.¡±


    ¡°Although you lost the term ¡®The Favorite,¡¯ the recognition you gained today is sufficient to birth a new powerful term!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained the negative term:¡±


    ¡°The Weak Link.¡±


    ¡°Black negative term (growth-capable term, assignable term).¡±


    ¡°Description: The entity bestowed with this term will immediately make a heedless mistake.¡±


    ¡°Each target can only be assigned once per day.¡±


    ¡°¡ª As the wheels of fate begin to turn, you break its chain.¡±


    ¡°You can devour this term to reduce your All Attributes, or upgrade it in the future.¡±


    Shen Ye tilted his head, carefully reading the term description a few times.


    This term¡­


    Imagine during a battle, directly throwing this term at the enemy¡ª


    ¡ª The enemy throws out his cell phone instead of a grenade, tucking the grenade in his pocket.


    ¡ª The enemy accidentally sets the timer for the bomb to ¡°00:00¡± while setting it up.


    ¡ª The enemy can¡¯t help but taste the poison before using it.


    Pretty nice.


    But why do these negative terms all have a slightly sneaky feel?


    It must be an illusion!


    Shen Ye joyfully accepted this brand new negative term.


    At this moment.


    The enemy did not launch a new attack.


    And he had gained a rather useful negative term.


    Shen Ye finally felt that all those desperate struggles to survive and fight vigorously were completely worth it.


    He stood up, stretched lazily, and yawned:


    ¡°So tired¡­¡±


    ¡°The next thing needs focused thought.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m too tired¡ªI¡¯ll take a nap first so I don¡¯t die suddenly¡ªif Heavenly Demon detects danger, throw me into your Dharma Aspect first.¡±


    After saying this, he threw himself onto the bed and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept soundly.


    Not until around two or three in the afternoon did Shen Ye open his eyes.


    He freshened up, had a simple meal, and was nearly back to full health.


    At that time.


    A soft female voice finally sounded in the room:


    ¡°Dusk Star has now detached from above the Abyss Zone.¡±


    ¡°Dear guests, you may now leave your rooms; we are safe.¡±

 Chapter 785 785 405 A New Identity_3

    ?Chapter 785: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_3 Chapter 785: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_3 ¡°`


    Time to check out?


    Wait a moment.


    Shen Ye touched his ring, and immediately, a jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    Yesterday,


    Inside that Sealing Hall, when the ¡°Blood Man¡± fell down from the beam, he dropped a jade pendant.


    Perhaps it was intentional¡ª


    At that time, I had already activated the negative term ¡°good brothers.¡±


    Could the Law Realm Doll resist stealing a nice thing?


    The jade pendant disappeared in an instant.


    ...


    The ¡°Blood Man¡± noticed this and immediately deduced that someone else had entered the seal.


    And observed the monster¡¯s consecutive errors¡ª


    ¡ª¡±Blood Man¡± finally relaxed and went to his death generously.


    And he left behind that phrase:


    ¡°A white horse is not a horse.¡±


    It¡¯s time to clarify all this.


    After all, it concerns the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye spread out his hand, placed the jade pendant in his palm, and immediately activated the ¡°Instrument of Fate.¡±


    Lines of text emerged:


    ¡°All that happened tens of thousands of years ago has scattered in the wind;¡±


    ¡°The love and hate of the past are but a fleeting dream, like dust quietly departing in silence;¡±


    ¡°The events that were destined long ago are like a dusty book, which, when you open it, only reveals a piece of history;¡±


    ¡°The past where no one survived is sad enough, but fortunately¡ª¡±


    ¡°That Technique has escaped its shackles.¡±


    ¡°When you revisit the glory and downfall of those days, bring this jade pendant with you;¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhen you find that Technique, that Technique will also find you.¡±


    All the small characters lingered for a few moments, then vanished.


    Shen Ye showed a complexion of deep thought.


    It seemed that a visit to the Immortal Country before its destruction was necessary.


    The secret of the Heaven-Shaking Technique¡­


    It was worth the trip.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    He summoned a Gate of Heaven, stepped through it, and arrived at the third layer of the ruins of the Immortal Country.


    To go back to the Ancient Era here¡ª


    Shen Ye flipped his hand and took out the demonized gemstone.


    Crushed it.


    The countless runes on the ceiling activated all at once, forming a Technique activation matrix.


    The next instant.


    Shen Ye suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of years ago.


    On Penglai Immortal Mountain, at Mysterious Gate Peak.


    Inside a cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye sat cross-legged on a mat, frowning slightly, enduring the onslaught of unfamiliar memories.


    This demonized gemstone represented an identity.


    Sect Elder.


    Liu Tianming.


    In fact, he foresaw the collapse of the Immortal Country and had already defected to the cosmic Demons!


    Good.


    This identity was high enough. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps he could¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s intuition made him suddenly open his eyes.


    He saw a stunningly beautiful woman standing before him, examining him closely.


    Master of Penglai!


    ¡°Sect Leader, what brings you here?¡±


    Shen Ye asked hastily.


    The Master of Penglai didn¡¯t utter a word, but pointed to her head, then pointed at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye looked up at her head.


    He saw that special term above her head: ¡°Master of Penglai.¡±


    The same term was above his head too.


    ¡°Only those approved by me can inherit this term¡ªyou must be from a future time.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said.


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He did not expect to be exposed so quickly.


    However, the Master of Penglai was one of his people who, in the future, he successfully sent to be reborn.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Ye admitted, ¡°I am currently using the power of that Technique to inherit an identity with the gemstone, which allowed me to return to this era.¡±


    ¡°Have you accepted all the resources and treasures of Penglai Mountain?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°What? How did you know!¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Elder Wang is greedy and has betrayed the Human Race.¡± The Master of Penglai was sparing with her words.


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback before he realized.


    ¡ªShe did it on purpose!


    She deliberately allowed such a greedy person to guard the treasures of Penglai Mountain!


    It was to facilitate the future theft of everything, leaving nothing for the Demons of this era!


    ¡°Has the Formless Heavenly Demon been cultivated?¡± the Master of Penglai asked again.


    ¡°It has.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon to trace a streak of light in the void.


    The Master of Penglai nodded:


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve mastered half of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, received the treasure of Penglai Mountain, and inherited my title¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhy have you come back this time?¡±


    ¡°You know that at this moment, Penglai Mountain is riddled with lurking Demons. Although my Technique has guided you back, it¡¯s actually not safe.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, feeling that there was no need for secrecy at this point.


    Especially since he still needed to use her power.


    He tossed the demonized gemstone over and said:


    ¡°This is the gemstone you left behind, which can be used to return to this era and replace someone from this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Master of Penglai confirmed.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a limitation to this Technique¡ª¡± Shen Ye continued, ¡°As soon as I leave Penglai Mountain, I¡¯ll immediately return to the future.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve confined the range of the Technique to Penglai Mountain to avoid affecting our era.¡± The Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°But now I need to find the holder of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment and recounted the whole story from beginning to end.


    The Master of Penglai listened intently.


    After a while,


    She sighed, shaking her head:


    ¡°If the Heaven Connecting Technique doesn¡¯t emerge, the Heaven-Shaking Technique is controlled, and only the Heavenly Technique remains¡ª¡±


    ¡°No wonder the destruction of the Immortal Country is an unavoidable fate.¡±


    She crushed the demonized gemstone.


    A new, shiny gemstone appeared in her hand, gently flew up, and landed before Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye caught the gemstone and asked:


    ¡°This is?¡±


    The Master of Penglai said, ¡°In our era, apart from my Technique that can traverse to the future, another time and space Technique not held by humans has recently emerged, bringing back a person.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 786 786 405 A New Identity_4

    ?Chapter 786: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_4 Chapter 786: Chapter 405: A New Identity!_4 ¡°I don¡¯t know what he wants to do.¡±


    She said while making a pinching motion.


    Shen Ye subconsciously pinched the gemstone.


    Crack.


    Along with the shattering of the gemstone, his once aged face turned young and handsome again, and even his height had grown a bit taller.


    A flood of unfamiliar memories surged into his mind.


    ¡°Disciple of the Master of Penglai, Ren Qingxiao.¡±


    ...


    ¡°By the Sect Leader¡¯s command, proceed to Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°Select the elite disciples from the Sect immediately, and leave within an hour; there can be no mistakes.¡±


    Shen Ye gradually absorbed all of Ren Qingxiao¡¯s memories.


    This Ren Qingxiao was also a Blade Master.


    The various Ancient Sword Techniques he possessed, along with these memories, all merged into Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader,¡± Shen Ye said gratefully, bowing.


    ¡°No need to thank me; when you pick someone, choose the infiltrator as well, take him with you away from the Sect, and don¡¯t cause trouble here.¡±


    ¡°You want to¡ª¡±


    ¡°As Penglai is about to be destroyed, I must hurry to set up this Technique on you within the Sacred Relic of the Sect, so you can come back from the future; it cannot be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The Master of Penglai handed Shen Ye a jade box.


    ¡°This jade box must not be opened; it is to be handed to the Master of Haoyang Heaven Palace.¡±


    Her eyes conveyed a profound meaning:


    ¡°The Master of Haoyang Heaven Palace is the one who controls the Heaven-Shaking Technique. If there is anything you need to investigate, be very cautious.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye responded with a bow.


    ¡°Go and pick people from the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall! I will arrange for the infiltrator to also be there waiting¡ª¡±


    ¡°Right now, he goes by the name Zhang Beichen.¡±


    Once the Master of Penglai finished speaking, her figure flashed and she disappeared. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few moments later.


    A streak of firelight fell in front of Shen Ye:


    ¡°Ren Qingxiao, heed the command!¡±


    ¡°The Sect orders you to lead the disciples from various peaks on a visit to Haoyang Heaven Palace!¡±


    ¡°Hurry to the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall to select personnel.¡±


    What else needs to be said?


    Let¡¯s go!


    Shen Ye left the cave abode, and before long, he arrived in front of the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    The place was already filled with rows of disciples.


    They looked at Shen Ye with faces full of anticipation.


    A Law Enforcement Cultivator handed a list in the form of a jade slip to Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye received it, scanned it with his spirit, and began to read out names one by one.


    The disciples whose names were called immediately stepped forward, standing behind him with faces showing nothing but joy and excitement.


    ¡°Zhang Beichen.¡±


    Shen Ye casually called out.


    A young man with a stern face walked out from the crowd and bowed, saying:


    ¡°Senior brother, I have injured my meridians during practice; I¡¯m afraid I cannot accompany you.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face showed a hint of amusement.


    ¡ªDo you want to stay in Penglai Mountain?


    Neither someone approved by the Master nor someone I am aware of as a companion.


    You¡¯d better come with me!


    Shen Ye first labeled Zhang Beichen as someone ¡°dropping the ball,¡± then stepped forward and asked with concern,


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve injured your meridians? Let me take a look!¡±


    In the blink of an eye.


    The cold light of the sword flared!


    Clang¡ª


    A sound of metal clashing rang out.


    Zhang Beichen parried a strike with his sword and was sent flying against the wall, coughing up blood.


    That¡¯s clearly someone with injuries!


    No one could deny it!


    The other disciples turned their gazes towards Shen Ye, all with anger and confusion on their faces.


    ¡ªThe guy¡¯s already that badly hurt and still had to block your blade!


    As a direct disciple of the Sect Leader, aren¡¯t you bullying him too much?


    ¡°Senior brother, I really can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Zhang Beichen gasped for breath, subconsciously pulled out a bottle, opened the stopper, and poured out an Elixir.


    As soon as that Elixir came out, the fragrant scent of medicine filled the entire Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall.


    Zhang Beichen swallowed the Elixir, took a breath, and said with a bow:


    ¡°I must recover from my injuries in my cave abode; I cannot make the journey this time, please understand, senior brother!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at him and asked blankly,


    ¡°What Elixir did you just consume?¡±


    ¡°A Top-grade Calming Elixir,¡± Zhang Beichen replied.


    ¡°How does it work?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, are you testing me? This Elixir is extremely rare, and consuming one can immediately heal injuries to the meridians and the Spirit Soul; it¡¯s almost instantly curative, worth a fortune.¡±


    Zhang Beichen unconsciously glanced around.


    Something¡¯s off.


    Why do everyone¡¯s gazes seem so complicated?


    Haven¡¯t I already won everyone¡¯s sympathy and approval?


    At this moment.


    The voice of Ren Qingxiao rang out again:


    ¡°Then¡ªif you¡¯ve consumed such an Elixir, wouldn¡¯t your injuries be healed already?¡±


    Zhang Beichen froze.

 Chapter 787 787 406 Encountering Strange Objects Again

    ?Chapter 787: Chapter 406: Encountering Strange Objects Again! Chapter 787: Chapter 406: Encountering Strange Objects Again! The colossal flying boat soared through the sky.


    But this time, it was not a flying boat from the Supreme Tao Palace.


    This was the Ancient Era.


    This was a flying boat from Penglai Immortal Mountain.


    ¡°Report to Brother, all the arrays on the flying boat are functioning normally.¡±


    ¡°In seven hours, we will arrive at Haoyang Palace!¡±


    Two cultivators stood outside to report.


    ...


    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve worked hard. You may go rest,¡± Shen Ye instructed from behind the door.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    It quieted down outside the door.


    Shen Ye suppressed his thoughts and then drew out the Spring Rain Blade.


    Taking advantage of this time, he activated the mythic inscription on the blade.


    In an instant,


    the Dharma Realm appeared before his eyes.


    Endless scenes of practicing sword techniques flashed crazily before his eyes.


    With each emerging scene, Shen Ye¡¯s understanding of sword techniques deepened.


    In the void, two lines of faint luminescent text appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the mythic inscription ¡®Listening to the Spring Rain Overnight¡¯ on the Spring Rain Blade.¡±


    ¡°Currently connected to the vast Dharma Realm, allowing endless laws to deduce sword techniques until progression is made. (Once daily)¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression subtly changed.


    This deduction of sword techniques was different from the last.


    ¡ªAmong the numerous practice scenes, there were now some sword techniques from the Ancient Era.


    These techniques stemmed from the memories of Ren Qingxiao.


    In today¡¯s deduction, the Ancient Era¡¯s sword techniques began to merge with Shen Ye¡¯s own sword techniques.


    Suddenly,


    a line of faint luminescent text swiftly appeared:


    ¡°After integrating the true sword techniques of the Ancient Fairy Country, the difficulty of this deduction has exceeded what countless Blade Masters would think or imagine in their lifetime.¡±


    ¡°If you are certain you want to continue with this deduction, then the mythic inscription ¡®Listening to the Spring Rain Overnight¡¯ on the ¡®Spring Rain¡¯ blade will be unavailable for a short period and will need some time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to continue the deduction?¡±


    Shen Ye was slightly taken aback.


    Sword techniques from the Immortal Country¡­ Is the deduction that difficult?


    But the improvement in sword techniques is essential!


    Having thought it over, he was now willing to pay the price to learn new techniques. How could he give up halfway?


    ¡°Continue the deduction,¡± Shen Ye said.


    All the text disappeared.


    New faint luminescent text rapidly emerged:


    ¡°Under the deductions of the Dharma Realm, you practiced sword techniques for a full seven years.¡±


    ¡°On the first day of the eighth year, you integrated all the sword techniques and successively executed the strongest thirty-six cuts of your life.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, based on the foundation of the ¡®Dream of Separation¡¯ sword technique, you finally comprehended a much stronger move.¡±


    ¡°You named this sword technique:¡±


    ¡°Infinite.¡±


    ¡°Sword Technique (Unprecedented), Dark Gold Level, standalone Dharma Aspect class skill.¡±


    ¡°Description: This sword technique can activate the power of the Magical Realm to form an independent Sword Technique Dharma Aspect ¡®Abyss Hell¡¯, coordinating with the sword technique for attacks.¡±


    ¡°¡ªContinuous without end, myriad deaths and rebirths, seeking even a moment¡¯s rest is unattainable, thus it is called the Infinite Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore:¡±


    ¡°This sword technique is grand and vast, you need continuous practice and real combat to fully unleash its entire power!¡±


    Shen Ye held the sword hilt, silently reciting the Infinite Blade Technique a few times in his mind, restraining himself from trying it out just yet.


    Now was not the time.


    Because the identity of Zhang Beichen had not yet been clarified.


    ¡ªActually, recalling the events that just occurred, Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit amused.


    Just now.


    Zhang Beichen¡¯s facial expression was truly marvelous.


    Everyone was privately saying that Zhang Beichen was a ¡°big simpleton.¡±


    ¡ªIf you really didn¡¯t want to go, why did you bring out that top-grade Calming Elixir to heal?


    Your injuries healed on the spot, leaving you without an excuse, and you still dared to defy the sect¡¯s command?


    Seeking death!


    Thus, at this moment, Zhang Beichen was also on the flying boat.


    And the flying boat had already flown out of the territory of Penglai Mountain, on its way to Haoyang Palace. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mission assigned by the Master of Penglai was considered complete.


    As for who exactly Zhang Beichen was¡ª


    ¡°Someone come.¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    Two cultivators instantly appeared within the room.


    ¡°Go, ask who is practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, and have them come here. I will personally guide them.¡±


    Shen Ye instructed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the two cultivators responded.


    Not long after,


    seven or eight cultivators were added to Shen Ye¡¯s room.


    ¡ªZhang Beichen was not among them.


    Shen Ye coughed lightly and began:


    ¡°The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is the foundation of the Connecting Heaven technique of our Penglai Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Today, I happen to be free.¡±


    ¡°If you have any questions during your practice, feel free to ask me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOf course, each question will require an appropriate fee.¡±


    The crowd exchanged glances.


    A female cultivator bravely said: ¡°Brother, how far have you cultivated?¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and said:


    ¡°My own cultivation is mediocre, but the Mountain Master has explained the mysteries of the scripture to me, so if you have questions, I can indeed help.¡±


    The people immediately perked up.


    ¡ªSecrets directly taught by the Mountain Master!


    Even at a cost, it would be worth it.


    After all.


    It¡¯s unlikely that Brother Ren Qingxiao would lie.


    After all, with such matters as Taoist formulas, one trial reveals the truth and falsehood.


    A female cultivator bowed and said:


    ¡°Brother, I have a doubt that I wish to ask you through a sound transmission.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Ye smiled.


    The sound of the female cultivator¡¯s voice emerged by his ear.


    He pondered briefly and responded to her through a sound transmission.


    As the female cultivator listened, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly said:


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, thank you, Brother¡ªhow can I possibly thank you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this question; it¡¯s too simple, and charging would appear rather greedy of me,¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    The female cultivator bowed and then sat down in her original place, beginning to silently circulate the Taoist formula.


    Seeing her reaction, the hearts of the others grew even more fervent.


    A male cultivator rose and bowed:

 Chapter 788 788 406

    ?Chapter 788: 406 Chapter 788: 406 ¡°Senior Brother, there¡¯s no need for me to transmit my voice, actually, while I¡¯m refining my spiritual power, I always tend to damage my meridians. May I ask if there is a way to do it without harming my body?¡±


    Shen Ye had been personally taught the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture by the Heaven Connecting Technique and had gone through the process of refining spiritual power twice in succession. Now, answering this question was a piece of cake.


    He casually proposed three or five methods.


    Each one could avoid damage to the body during the refining of spiritual power.


    Everyone was astounded.


    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t require payment, it¡¯s too simple¡ªdon¡¯t you all have any more challenging questions?¡±


    Shen Ye sighed.


    ...


    Standing at the door, a Law Enforcement Cultivator suddenly spoke:


    ¡°Junior Brother Qing Xiao, I do have a question that has been plaguing me, unsolved.¡±


    ¡°Please speak, Senior Brother.¡± Shen Ye turned and saluted with folded hands.


    ¡ªThis time, two Elders and eight Law Enforcement Cultivators were charged to set out with him.


    These were the high-level combat forces of the Sect.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator muttered something under his breath and transmitted a message.


    Shen Ye listened attentively, pondered for a few moments, and nodded:


    ¡°Indeed, this is a valuable question. I wonder what Senior Brother has to offer in exchange?¡±


    ¡°Please wait, Junior Brother.¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator vanished in a flash after speaking.


    Shen Ye silently waited in the room.


    ¡ªThe other party was well-cultivated, having asked several questions in a row, all concerning how to completely refine the Heart Demon into the Primordial Formless Fiend.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon was high-level goods.


    Shen Ye had also weighed the matter thoughtfully before deciding to teach the other party.


    ¡ªIf the other party could learn and thus summon the Formless Heavenly Demon, that would be a living advertisement!


    But the path of cultivation only grew harder.


    If the other party couldn¡¯t even comprehend the Formless Heavenly Demon on their own¡ª


    The Heaven Connecting Technique would not rate such aptitude.


    After a few moments,


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator reappeared and handed a jade slip to Shen Ye, saying with a smile:


    ¡°This is an ancient Ring passed down in my family and offered as an item of exchange. I earnestly request Junior Brother to teach me the summoning technique of the Primordial Formless Fiend.¡±


    A Ring?


    Shen Ye took it and saw.


    It was a small twig shaped into the form of a ring, with an elegantly simple little plum blossom on it.


    ¡ªThis counts as a Ring?


    Suddenly, a faint light emerged, turning into minute characters atop the twig-formed ring:


    ¡°Frost Snow Little Plum.¡±


    ¡°Ancient immortal branch, an oddity, unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: All abilities or skills currently on cooldown, with the help of this Ring, can be instantly released once more.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlum Blossom Resurgence.¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlum Blossom Amidst Snow, stands apart from the common crowd.¡±


    It was actually an oddity!


    The Benevolent God Rooster, having obtained a carrot marked as an oddity, could change its abilities and cast ¡°Carrot Chicken.¡±


    ¡ªEven ¡°Carrot Chicken¡± could evade the aftershocks of the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Those who underestimate oddities are either shortsighted, failing to recognize their value, or are utterly confused!


    This item, even if not immediately useful, could possibly form a miraculous combination with other items if kept close by!


    Shen Ye was moved, ¡°This is a fine item. Senior Brother actually is willing to part with it in exchange?¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator sighed and shook his head:


    ¡°The Formless Heavenly Demon is the finer good; if I can succeed in cultivating it, it can save my life on many occasions.¡±


    The Formless Heavenly Demon truly was precious!


    In that case.


    The exchange was mutually agreeable, so there was no need for further words.


    Shen Ye bowed, solemnly saying:


    ¡°If that is so, I will teach you the condensing technique of the Primordial Formless Fiend. Please listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother, I shall be all ears!¡±


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator also straightened his expression in response.


    Shen Ye recited the secrets, sharing them with the other through voice transmission.


    The Law Enforcement Cultivator stayed silent for a while then asked a few more questions.


    Shen Ye patiently answered each one.


    The two talked back and forth for a short while, and with a laugh, the Law Enforcement Cultivator disappeared in an instant.


    ¡ªIt was clear he was in a hurry to go and cultivate the technique of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Shen Ye turned back and once again looked at the crowd.


    He saw them all gazing at him with fervent eyes, as respectful as can be.


    ¡ªSenior Brother really has the goods!


    This is a must-ask!


    Half an hour later.


    After everyone had finished consulting, they left Shen Ye¡¯s room.


    Compared with the Law Enforcement Cultivator, their questions were far too simple.


    In the end, Shen Ye only gained some Spirit Stones.


    The most precious gain was that oddity of a Ring. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He directly wore the Ring on his finger, to readily use it at any time.


    There was still plenty of time at the moment.


    Shen Ye took a brief rest, sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, and began to cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    An hour later.


    Knock, knock, knock¡ª


    A series of knocks on the door sounded.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The door opened, and a young man walked in.


    Zhang Beichen.


    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± he saluted, ¡°I heard that Senior Brother is teaching the technique for cultivating the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°May I learn it?¡± Zhang Beichen asked.


    Shen Ye¡¯s brow raised.


    Before, when the Law Enforcement Cultivators asked who wanted to learn this scripture, a group of people came, and you weren¡¯t among them. Now, why do you come to ask alone?


    Shen Ye was about to chide him when suddenly, he remembered that ¡°Blood Man.¡±


    If he couldn¡¯t overcome and was controlled¡ª


    Wouldn¡¯t that be a great loss?


    ¡°The Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture is profound and not easy to master. If you wish to reach the advanced stages, it¡¯ll be quite difficult.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke the obvious.


    ¡ªRegardless, there was currently no conflict between them.


    Even if it was trivial, the other party had to accept.


    ¡°It is indeed difficult to practice, I have only cultivated the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯ Dharma Aspect, but I always fail to make further progress.¡± Zhang Beichen nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 789 789 406 Seeing Strange Things Again_3

    ?Chapter 789: Chapter 406: Seeing Strange Things Again!_3 Chapter 789: Chapter 406: Seeing Strange Things Again!_3 Has the Dharma Aspect been cultivated?


    This cultivation technique allows one to purify their spiritual power during initial practice, and to condense the Dharma Aspect once the realm is initially achieved. Reaching a Minor Accomplishment means cultivating the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    Shen Ye did manage to condense his Dharma Aspect, but due to his unique circumstances, all was suppressed by the Immortal Country Dharma Body.


    Thus, the Dharma Aspect of the cultivation technique never manifested.


    According to his own understanding of this cultivation technique, upon achieving Minor Accomplishment, if one hasn¡¯t cultivated into the Formless Heavenly Demon, another path would lead to the growth of the Dharma Aspect into ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    Saintly Honor had cultivated the technique to a Minor Accomplishment, which allowed him to unfold the ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace.¡±


    However, his interpretation of the technique was somewhat flawed, leading to a ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡± that was thoroughly despised by the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    ...


    The Heaven Connecting Technique even regarded such a level of ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡± as an insult to the cultivation technique.


    That¡¯s why it personally came forward, to bestow an enlightenment upon him.


    Zhang Beichen having cultivated the Soul Refinement Palace Dharma Aspect already surpassed countless cultivators, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Saintly Honor!


    All these thoughts flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Seizing the moment while the other party was speaking¡ª


    He immediately activated ¡°tool of destiny.¡±


    Beside Zhang Beichen, in the void, rows of sideways written text suddenly emerged:


    ¡°No one stays in the Law Realm Abyss;¡±


    ¡°You have witnessed death and blood in its temple;¡±


    ¡°Everything is too early now;¡±


    ¡°At this critical moment of the Immortal Country¡¯s destruction, it cautiously yearns for freedom;¡±


    ¡°The irreversible cliff is right before you;¡±


    ¡°¡ªyou know how powerful it truly is.¡±


    I know shit!


    All I know is that even the holder of the Heaven-Shaking Technique has been controlled for tens of thousands of years, unable to live or die!


    No.


    It better not be planning to deal with me that way.


    The irreversible cliff¡­


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart suddenly tensed, but his face bore a smile as he said,


    ¡°Have you already cultivated the Dharma Aspect? You¡¯ve gone further than many others.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to clear your doubts, there will be a fee involved; you are aware of that, right?¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhang Beichen said.


    He placed a jade slip on the small tea table in front of Shen Ye.


    However, Shen Ye did not look at the jade slip, shaking his head and said,


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any Cultivation Technique as compensation; tell me, how many spirit stones do you have on you?¡±


    ¡°Over two thousand,¡± Zhang Beichen said.


    ¡°Beichen, you are too aloof on a regular basis¡ªI need you to borrow another thousand spirit stones from this flying boat, making it three thousand in total, and bring them here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then you will explain the cultivation technique to me?¡± Zhang Beichen asked.


    ¡°Precisely,¡± Shen Ye nodded.


    Zhang Beichen fell silent.


    Shen Ye also remained silent.


    Within the Dharma Aspect, the Big Skeleton, Earth Demon Beast, and the Four Kings were ready to battle at any moment.


    Shen Ye was also ready with his terms.


    ¡ªAlthough unwilling in every possible way, the situation had indeed reached a point where a gamble was necessary.


    He would bet on the phrase ¡°At this critical moment of the Immortal Country¡¯s destruction, it cautiously yearns for freedom¡± from the sideways written text!


    Since it is ¡°cautious,¡± there must be something even it fears.


    Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t it come forth directly and destroy everything!


    Compared to that¡ª


    The conditions given by Shen Ye were simply too easy to fulfill.


    Just borrow the spirit stones.


    ¡ªBy just borrowing spirit stones, one could receive Shen Ye¡¯s teachings!


    A moment passed.


    Two moments.


    Zhang Beichen cupped his hands together, stood up, and said emotionlessly, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother; I will borrow the spirit stones now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Zhang Beichen turned and walked out.


    The door closed.


    Escape now!


    Shen Ye was just about to return to the future, when suddenly, his eyes fell on the jade slip on the small tea table.


    ¡ªZhang Beichen¡¯s jade slip!


    He had intended to use it as compensation, but it had been declined.


    Now that he had left, why had he forgotten to take the jade slip?


    No.


    Such an old monster, how could he possibly forget such a thing!


    Was it a bribe?


    That wasn¡¯t right either; Shen Ye had already clearly given his response, there was absolutely no need to bribe him.


    So why had he left this jade slip behind?


    Alarms went off in Shen Ye¡¯s mind, not caring about the consequences, he immediately bestowed the negative term ¡°let-down person¡± upon the jade slip.


    Having done this, he abruptly stood up, muttering to himself:


    ¡°Can Zhang Beichen actually borrow enough spirit stones? No, I need to keep an eye on this.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked to the door.


    He placed his hand on the door, pushed it open, stepped out, and closed it behind him.


    ¡°Door.¡±


    A Gate of Heaven immediately appeared in the corridor.


    Shen Ye entered through it.


    The door disappeared.


    After he left¡ª


    In the room.


    The jade slip still lay quietly there, unmoved.


    Until a certain moment.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Sounds of knocking on the door.


    No response.


    Bang¡ª


    Zhang Beichen pushed open the door, entered the room, but found no one inside.


    He glanced at the jade slip.


    Immediately, the jade slip jumped up, transforming into a black tendril, lightly tapping in the void.


    Lights and shadows appeared.


    Shen Ye appeared in the lights and shadows.


    ¡°Can Zhang Beichen actually borrow enough spirit stones? No, I need to keep an eye on this.¡±


    He spoke, and left the room.


    Zhang Beichen watched the light and shadow, paused for a few moments, then asked,


    ¡°Why not take control of him?¡±


    A dry, stiff voice came from the black tendril, ¡°He¡¯s coming to find you, you can naturally sense him, why should I make an extra move?¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth,¡± Zhang Beichen coldly demanded.


    ¡°¡­I couldn¡¯t help myself; I went to eat people in the storage basement of the flying boat,¡± the black tendril said.


    Murderous intent flashed in Zhang Beichen¡¯s eyes, he stepped forward, grabbed the black tendril, and squeezed it into a ball, then tore it apart¡ª


    Blood dripped. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An incomplete skeleton fell out of the tendril.


    ¡ªThe tendril had indeed been eating people before!

 Chapter 790 790 406 Seeing Remarkable Objects Again_4

    ?Chapter 790: Chapter 406: Seeing Remarkable Objects Again!_4 Chapter 790: Chapter 406: Seeing Remarkable Objects Again!_4 Wails of despair echoed from the tentacles as they spoke, ¡°I won¡¯t dare do it again! Next time I¡¯ll definitely hold back!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my grand plans¡­ If it happens again, I¡¯ll eat you,¡± Zhang Beichen said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The tentacles hurriedly responded, then added in a flattering tone, ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is really too complex, and since we¡¯re almost at the Haoyang Palace, why don¡¯t you, Master, first obtain the Heaven-Shaking Technique?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhang Beichen nodded, ¡°we must first secure the Heaven-Shaking Technique¡ªbut for now, let¡¯s split up and first find Ren Qingxiao.¡±


    He withdrew the tentacles, walked out of the room, and began searching for Ren Qingxiao¡¯s whereabouts.


    On the other side.


    Thousands of years later.


    ...


    At the third level of the Penglai Trial Ruins. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye appeared in a flash and landed on the ground.


    ¡°Phew, finally back alive¡­¡±


    He flipped his hand and drew out two gemstones.


    ¡ªThe moment he returned to the future, the gemstone representing the identity of ¡°Ren Qingxiao¡± became unusable.


    As usual, he held a newly transformed magical gemstone.


    Shen Ye looked at the two gemstones in his hand, falling into deep contemplation.


    It seemed necessary to make another visit.


    He must unravel the secrets of the ¡°End Master of all Eras.¡±


    ¡ªEven the Master of Penglai did not ¡°know what his intentions were,¡± which subconsciously made him want to chase him away.


    Shen Ye was about to crush the new gemstone when a sudden thought crossed his mind.


    Wait.


    He carried the memories of Ren Qingxiao.


    Ren Qingxiao, responsible for managing visits and such, might have some evaluations and understanding of each disciple, right?


    Shen Ye half-closed his eyes, accessing the memories of Ren Qingxiao.


    Regarding Zhang Beichen¡­


    Actually, there wasn¡¯t any significant impression.


    He only knew that Zhang Beichen was a disciple of the Mysterious Gate, with his dwelling at the foot of Mysterious Gate Peak.


    Shen Ye sighed.


    This guy was deeply hidden, utterly inconspicuous.


    As he thought this, he saw a rooster suddenly jump out and land on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡ªIt was the Benevolent God!


    ¡°What smells so good on you?¡± the Benevolent God Rooster asked.


    ¡°Smells good?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s train of thought was disrupted, and he subconsciously looked at his fingers.


    The Benevolent God Rooster had already jumped onto his arm, eyeing the ring with interest as it spoke,


    ¡°This is a rare item¡ªour Phoenix Clan is best at using rare items. May I take a look?¡±


    Shen Ye thought of the effects created by it carrying a carrot, resulting in the ¡°Carrot Chicken,¡± and couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, you take it.¡±


    He immediately removed the ¡°Frost Snow Petite Plum¡± from his finger and handed it over.


    The Benevolent God Rooster, holding the stick in its beak, appeared excited, flapped its wings a few times, and transmitted in speech,


    ¡°This is a good item, I can use it to enhance charm.¡±


    ¡°Charm?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Yes, it can display the beauty of our Phoenix Clan and release the dominant aura of our clan.¡±


    ¡°Dominate aura¡­ Did you use to mix on the sea?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No, this is the innate strength of the Phoenix Clan, which can display beauty while releasing strong oppressive power,¡± the Benevolent God Rooster explained.


    ¡°Dominance aura? I bet you can¡¯t.¡±


    Shen Ye said somewhat incredulously.


    But in the next instant, rows of tiny glowing characters appeared above the head of the Benevolent God Rooster:


    ¡°Your rooster acquired a unique rarity: Frost Snow Petite Plum.¡±


    ¡°Using this rarity, your rooster can transform.¡±


    ¡°After transformation, the effect is:¡±


    ¡°Chicken You¡¯re So Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Description: Holding ¡®Chicken You¡¯re So Beautiful¡¯ intimidates enemies, who, through changes in your power fluctuation, recognize that your strength is not inferior to theirs.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAutumn has arrived, it¡¯s the mating season.¡±


    Amazing!


    No wonder your Phoenix Clan is the king of all birds!


    Shen Ye gave a thumbs up and praised:


    ¡°Truly a breathtaking beauty.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, seeing that you are so eloquent, when dating powerful women in the future, buddy will transform, backing you up,¡± the Benevolent God Rooster said.


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s really no need,¡± Shen Ye laughed.


    A thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Thousands of years ago.


    Zhang Beichen had followed Ren Qingxiao to the Haoyang Palace.


    He was hastily summoned to the Demon Subduing and Evil Exterminating Hall, chosen on the spot, unable to refuse, and left with the team immediately.


    His dwelling was still in Penglai.


    Should he go to his dwelling now, thousands of years later, in this era?


    That would mean another trip to the 99-layer cosmos.


    Find a way to infiltrate the Supreme Tao Palace.


    Shen Ye pondered back and forth for a few moments, then made a decision.


    Let¡¯s go.


    It couldn¡¯t hurt to take a look.


    Perhaps he could find some clues!

 Chapter 791 791 407 The Truth of the Three Techniques

    ?Chapter 791: Chapter 407: The Truth of the Three Techniques! Chapter 791: Chapter 407: The Truth of the Three Techniques! Supreme Tao Palace.


    Mysterious Gate Peak.


    Whether it was ten thousand years ago or ten thousand years later, today¡ª


    Shen Ye was very familiar with this mountain peak.


    He controlled the Formless Heavenly Demon, effortlessly flying across the mountain in search of Zhang Beichen¡¯s cave dwelling from ten thousand years ago.


    The Saintly Honor was not here.


    Although each peak had elders supervising, how could that compare to the ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡±?


    The Formless Heavenly Demon faced no resistance, boldly searching among the mountains and forests.


    ...


    Soon.


    He found the place.


    The original cave dwelling was at the foot of the mountain, now covered by a lake.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon entered the lake, diving down, passing through the mud-filled cave entrance, standing in the cave dwelling submerged by the lake water.


    Ten thousand years ago¡ª


    When Zhang Beichen had traveled to the Haoyang Palace, Penglai Mountain had been invaded.


    He should not have had time to return to this cave dwelling, right?


    Shen Ye looked around the entire room but didn¡¯t find anything.


    He simply activated ¡°the tool of fate.¡±


    Three lines of text quietly appeared:


    ¡°Though that guy is incredibly powerful, a fake is still a fake;¡±


    ¡°Go find the real him;¡±


    ¡°He left in such a hurry that it caused some lingering issues, forever left behind here.¡±


    ¡ªThis was almost a clear indication!


    Shen Ye calmed down, controlling the Formless Heavenly Demon to search once again.


    This time.


    He found a few broken floor tiles under the thick mud.


    He dug out the tiles.


    Inside was a human skeleton.


    This was going to be easier.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon directly opened a door, taking the skeleton and leaving from the bottom of the lake.


    The third level of the relics.


    Shen Ye crouched in front of the skeleton and asked,


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡ª¡±Whispers of the Dark¡± activated!


    The human skeleton suddenly coughed, taking a while before it finally spoke,


    ¡°I am Zhang Beichen.¡±


    ¡°Who killed you?¡±


    ¡°A monster, it took on my appearance and then killed me.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment.


    Entering Penglai Immortal Mountain wasn¡¯t so easy unless there was an inside betrayer cooperating¡­


    But those traitors colluded with cosmic demons.


    This person was the ¡°End Master.¡±


    Could these two parties be in cahoots?


    That would be a big problem.


    However, cosmic demons have their own organization and the pride of powerhouses; they wouldn¡¯t likely ally with an existence destined to destroy everything.


    ¡°Where did you encounter that monster?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I was the first place winner of the True Inheritance Trial this time, and I encountered it deep in the Sect Sacred Relic.¡±


    ¡°It saw me, said ¡®just in time,¡¯ and then I didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back before it killed me,¡± the skeleton said.


    ¡°Why not reincarnate?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Dissatisfied¡­ I had a promising future, but was killed by this monster, and everything ended,¡± the skeleton gnashed its teeth and said.


    Shen Ye sighed. ¡°Go rest.¡±


    The skeleton stopped moving.


    Shen Ye stood up, thought carefully, and gradually an idea emerged in his mind.


    Go to the Sacred Relic of Penglai Mountain from ten thousand years ago.


    ¡ªZhang Beichen said, ¡°the End Master¡± appeared from there.


    And at that point in time, going to the Sacred Relic should still be safe.


    Because that ¡°End Master of all Eras,¡± disguised as Zhang Beichen, took a Flying Boat from Penglai Mountain to the Haoyang Palace.


    It had already left Penglai Mountain!


    The tiger had left the mountain.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    Shen Ye immediately took out the demonized gemstone and crushed it forcefully.


    ¡­


    Penglai Mountain.


    At a cave dwelling on Tianmen Peak,


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    This time, the Master of Penglai still stood before him.


    ¡°Here again?¡±


    The Mountain Master greeted him expressionlessly.


    ¡°The task is accomplished, the monster has been sent to Haoyang Palace,¡± Shen Ye bowed.


    A wave of unfamiliar memories came over him.


    He found that his current identity was a rather famous Sect newcomer.


    Blade Master, Zhao Wuchang.


    ¡°What brings you here this time?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°Investigating the Sacred Relic¡ªthe monster appeared from inside the Sacred Relic,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I could arrange for a newcomer¡¯s trial, but what about your strength?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°Eightfold Dharmakaya.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°How have you survived until now?¡± the Master of Penglai asked again.


    ¡°I have quite a few entries,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Fine, there are too many traitors within the Sect, even some newcomers have joined the betraying elders, you¡¯re so weak, be careful out there, don¡¯t blame me if you die,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai¡¯s figure flashed and he disappeared.


    After a few moments,


    a fire talisman flew towards Shen Ye, landing in front of him.


    An authoritative voice emerged from the fire talisman:


    ¡°New disciple Zhao Wuchang, come to the Sect Council Hall immediately, prepare to enter the trial!¡±


    Shen Ye felt somewhat sentimental.


    After tens of thousands of years, he had reached the third level of the trial.


    Now he had to start over again.


    But¡­


    To uncover the secrets of that monster, there was no other way.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Ye and other newcomers gathered in the council hall.


    An elder activated the Teleportation Array.


    Everyone was immediately transported into the Sacred Relic.


    ¡­


    Void flashed.


    Shen Ye appeared on the third floor of a tall building.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He looked around in surprise.


    In this era, the trial still had save points?


    A complete guard statue appeared before him:


    ¡°Detected that you have completed the previous two trials, shall we start the third round now?¡±


    ¡°Start,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The third round is a melee¡ªdefeat three opponents, and you will immediately advance to the next round.¡±


    ¡ª¡±Begin!¡±


    Twenty or so figures appeared simultaneously.


    Shen Ye knew at a glance that all these people were Penglai Mountain disciples.


    As for whether they were traitors¡ª


    He hadn¡¯t the chance to judge yet, but saw the twenty or so people all looking towards him.


    ¡°This Zhao Wuchang, he¡¯s not one of us.¡±

 Chapter 792 792 407 The Truth Behind the Three Techniques_2

    ?Chapter 792: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_2 Chapter 792: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_2 A disciple said,


    ¡°Your people¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Ye found it hard to believe.


    ¡ªWere all these twenty-something people traitors? Or personnel stuffed in by traitors?


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know about me. I¡¯ve been in contact only through one line,¡± Shen Ye spoke. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, he had met a few high-ranking traitors before, so making some connections now shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Oh¡± Only contact through one line? But I wonder which elder is your contact?¡±


    ...


    The cultivator asked casually while drawing the spear from behind his back.


    ¡ªIt seemed that if Shen Ye said one wrong word, he would be silenced with murder!


    Shen Ye smiled, clasped his hands, and said,


    ¡°Misunderstanding, we¡¯re actually on the same side.¡±


    He was about to continue when his expression suddenly became complicated.


    Lines of faint glimmering text quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have learned the Dark Gold-Level Sword Technique ¡®Endless¡¯. Although it still requires a large amount of combat to develop its power, once learned is learnt.¡±


    ¡°Now is the time to pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Please choose the price you¡¯re willing to pay for learning the sword technique from the following options:¡±


    ¡°1, Make connections and become a new addition to this group, taking on work like livening up the atmosphere and making tea, blending in with them;¡±


    ¡°2, Maintain purity.¡±


    ¡°Note, your choice will determine the growth direction of your Blade Technique Dharma Aspect.¡±


    Shen Ye slowly closed his mouth, and the smile on his face faded.


    The cultivator opposite immediately began to curse,


    ¡°Hey, kid, why did you stop talking? Who exactly is your superior?¡±


    Everyone looked at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye lowered his head, placed his hand on the Spring Rain Blade, and muttered,


    ¡°Good brothers, let¡¯s drop the chain together.¡±


    Before his voice had fallen, something startling happened¡ª


    Spiny crimson thorns of light abruptly burst forth from his body.


    ¡°He actually wants to attack us?¡± someone laughed.


    A group of people followed with laughter.


    After all, these newcomers had never seen a king species in the universe, nor did they know the core Innate Skill of the king species.


    ¡ªDestined Thorns!


    ¡°Who among you will fight me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The leader moved his neck and began to speak,


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the world turned dark in an instant.


    A huge humanoid object crawled on the ground like a gecko, rushing towards everyone.


    ¡°Monster!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    People shouted various things, drawing their weapons in haste.


    However, some didn¡¯t hold their weapons firmly, some tripped and fell, and some drew their weapons at the wrong angle, stabbing into their comrades.


    Some pinched their fingers and cramped, some chanted spells and sneezed, some used their power to let out a loud fart.


    Noisy and panicked.


    The huge black humanoid charged into the crowd and instantly dispersed into an impenetrable black blade light, slicing through the room with a mist of blood.


    Clang!


    Shen Ye emerged from the darkness, sheathing the Spring Rain Blade.


    ¡ªThe Dark Gold Blade Technique, Endless!


    A line of faint glimmering text followingly emerged,


    ¡°In actual combat, you used the Blade Technique ¡®Endless¡¯, deepening your understanding of it slightly.¡±


    The text flashed by.


    ¡°No one took up the fight¡­¡±


    Shen Ye felt a bit of regret.


    On the ground lay five or six storage bags, seven or eight Space Rings, and various weapons.


    All were dropped items.


    A small scene.


    The mist of blood gradually settled on the ground.


    The entire trial area became silent.


    ¡°Purity¡± achieved!


    The payment for the Blade Technique from the Spring Rain Blade was completed!


    The statue buzzed, ¡°Congratulations on passing the third-floor trial. Now please proceed to the fourth floor.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the staircase and suddenly asked,


    ¡°Is there someone named Zhang Beichen who has passed a level of the trials?¡±


    ¡°He has passed the fourth floor,¡± the statue replied.


    Shen Ye gathered the items on the ground and turned to walk towards the stairs.


    All around the walls, on the stairs, and the ceiling, Runes lit up, forming arrays, gathering the calling curse upon him, continuously summoning the Rule Power of the Dharma Realm, resonating with him.


    This was the reward for passing the third-floor trial!


    With such power, on top of the Dharma Aspect Transformation rules obtained from the previous second trial¡ª


    Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect began to transform.


    A round of the Blood Moon glowed brightly, leaping across the sky.


    Under the glow of blood.


    A phantom of a palace gradually appeared on the ground.


    Shen Ye stopped in his tracks, sat down crossed-legged and began to silently cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    At this time, the power of the Dharma Realm continued to pour into his body, the scripture was already comprehended, and he had also prepared the transformation laws within his Dharma Aspect.


    In a quarter of an hour,


    A line of text quietly appeared in the void:


    ¡°You have completed the Dharma Aspect of the ¡®Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Your Dharma Aspect is beginning to transform completely.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have now advanced to the Ninefold Realm of the Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°In view of your Dharma Aspect having gathered the Blood Moon and Soul Palace, they will further integrate, and take shape approximately 24 hours later.¡±


    ¡°Please wait patiently.¡±


    All the text retracted.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    This time, Basic Attributes did not increase.


    But Shen Ye realized one thing¡ª


    All the Law Power was used to construct the Dharma Aspect.


    It was uncertain what the combination of Chaos Heaven, Connecting Heaven¡¯s Blood Moon, and Soul Palace could create.


    Truly looking forward to it.


    But right now, it was necessary to wait for a day¡ª


    He got up and continued to walk upstairs.


    The fourth floor.


    The guard statue buzzed, ¡°On this floor, you may choose to challenge a high-ranking Cultivator of the Sect¡ª¡±


    ¡°At least 5 Levels higher.¡±


    ¡°You must obtain their genuine recognition to pass.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered for a moment, then summoned a Gate of Heaven, opening just a sliver of the gate, and asked through the gap,


    ¡°Mountain Master, among the mid-level executives of our Penglai Mountain, who is the most despised traitor?¡±


    ¡°Mid-level executive¡­ I understand the gist of what you¡¯re implying, but why are you asking this?¡±

 Chapter 793 793 407 The Truth Behind the Three Techniques_3

    ?Chapter 793: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_3 Chapter 793: Chapter 407: The Truth Behind the Three Techniques!_3 The voice of the Master of Penglai came through the crack of the door.


    ¡°I killed him,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Liu Deshui,¡± the Master of Penglai said a name.


    ¡°OK,¡± Shen Ye closed the door.


    He snapped his fingers at the statue and said, ¡°I want to fight with Liu Deshui.¡±


    ¡°Summoning Liu Deshui, the fourth trial is about to begin.¡±


    The statue hummed.


    ...


    With a ¡°swish,¡± a rift in the void opened, and a middle-aged man appeared in the trial arena.


    He was taken aback for only a moment before reacting, revealing a polite smile,


    ¡°A new disciple¡¯s trial of the Sect? How nostalgic, I also reached the Fourth Layer back in my time.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Master Liu, did you pass the Fourth Layer?¡± Shen Ye asked with a smile.


    ¡°No! That old geezer wouldn¡¯t go easy on me, attacked with full force, and I couldn¡¯t withstand it; I had to concede,¡± Liu Deshui laughed heartily.


    ¡°How about Uncle Master gives me a break this time, what do you say?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one called Zhao Wuchang, right? Have you decided which elder you wish to take as a master after this trial?¡± Liu Deshui asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Sect Leader and take her as my master,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The smile on Liu Deshui¡¯s face faded, and he pulled a blade out of the void, spoke calmly,


    ¡°¡­I see you also use a blade, come, Uncle Master will test your sword techniques.¡±


    Shen Ye smiled and placed his hand on the hilt of his blade, ¡°So will Uncle Master really let me go?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bow to the names of the few elders I mentioned, I¡¯ll give you an easy pass this round.¡±


    ¡°Are those elders stronger than the Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°The Sect Leader is too busy, doesn¡¯t have time to teach you; the elders are hands-on and can help you grow better.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the kind offer, Uncle Master,¡± Shen Ye said gratefully.


    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed?¡± Liu Deshui asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided I will take the Sect Leader as my master,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The smile completely vanished from Liu Deshui¡¯s face, his teeth clenched tightly, and his eyes became fierce.


    ¡°Since you insist, so be it, Uncle Master will still make it easy for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master.¡±


    ¡°The trial begins!¡± the statue announced loudly.


    Both men disappeared from their spots at the same time.


    The void suddenly erupted with thousands of bone-chillingly cold lights clashing nonstop, creating a sound dense and impenetrable.


    When the light converged, the individuals separated upon contact.


    Both men had switched places, each holding a long blade, and landed in the arena.


    ¡°Such a young age, yet the Blade Technique isn¡¯t half bad.¡±


    Liu Deshui complimented, then a pale blue aura ¡°whooshed¡± around him.


    ¡°Refining Spiritual Power?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°How could I be called a true disciple of Penglai if I didn¡¯t cultivate the ¡®Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture¡¯?¡± Liu Deshui said.


    Shen Ye was all too familiar with the scripture and after only a few glances said,


    ¡°Refining Spiritual Power can directly enhance strength¡ªI see from Uncle Master¡¯s aura that it could at least double your Attributes and attack power.¡±


    ¡°¡­Good eye, have you also studied the scripture?¡± Liu Deshui asked.


    ¡°Just a little bit,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. After you leave here, I¡¯ll introduce you to a good mentor; I guarantee you fame and fortune, and a promising future,¡± Liu Deshui said.


    Shen Ye remained silent, and suddenly a First Layer white aura burst out from his body.


    He pressed his blade to the ground and stood still, silently feeling the changes in his Strength.


    The aura emitted fine white dust, extending outwards and slowly materializing into a semi-transparent light-form of Battle Armor.


    ¡ªNine Heavens Profound Light, all Strength increased by five times!


    Liu Deshui was stunned.


    ¡°This is also¡­ Refining Spiritual Power?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but of course, it can¡¯t compare to Uncle Master¡ªafter all, Uncle Master has been guided through the Sect, fame and fortune, a future bright as a brocade,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile.


    Liu Deshui¡¯s face darkened.


    Even a fool could see that Shen Ye was mocking him.


    ¡°You brat,¡± Liu Deshui¡¯s tone remained even, ¡°our Strength is a whole five Levels apart, don¡¯t get too¡ª.¡±


    Before he could finish, he had disappeared from his spot.


    The corners of Shen Ye¡¯s mouth curved slightly; he raised the Spring Rain Blade high and swung it down forcefully.


    In a flash.


    Rows of gleaming small characters popped up frenetically:


    ¡°Your bloodline has been released, completing the Bloodline Activation, transforming into king species.¡±


    ¡°All Basic Attributes increased by 200 points.¡±


    ¡°With the enhancement of the ¡®Nine Heavens Profound Light,¡¯ all Basic Attributes increased by five times.¡±


    ¡°All your Attributes have now reached above 1000 points.¡±


    Clang!


    The sound Shocked the whole arena.


    The nearly three-meter-tall king species stood in the center, with the Spring Rain Blade cutting through the void, shattering the opposing blade in an instant.


    Uncle Master Liu was sent flying backward, his hands dripping with blood, tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Upon seeing Shen Ye¡¯s form, he cried out in shock,


    ¡°Your subordinate was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai; I hadn¡¯t realized you were a Demon Master!¡±


    He kneeled on the ground, repeatedly bowing, then anguished that this was wrong, and hastily began kowtowing.


    ¡°Please forgive me, my Lord!¡±


    ¡°I am willing to serve you loyally, Lord, without a hint of falsehood.¡±


    Thump.


    A muffled sound.


    The long blade pierced Uncle Master Liu¡¯s chest, skewering him on its edge, lifted high.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m truly thankful.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Lord, I have already pledged my allegiance to you, it¡¯s true!¡± Uncle Master Liu cried out in panic.


    The blade moved.


    The body split in two.


    A line of small characters sprang forth:


    ¡°Please continue to refine your Sword Techniques and uncover their power.¡±


    Steps leading to the upper level appeared.


    ¡°The Fourth Layer trial is passed!¡± the statue shouted from the side.


    Shen Ye transformed back into human form, quietly contemplating the blade work and transformation he had just experienced.


    The small characters disappeared.


    King species bloodline.


    The blessing of Nine Heavens Profound Light. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Various terms.


    ¡ªUnbeknownst to him, he had already surpassed the usual level restrictions.


    Now.


    Returning to Death Planet, he could be considered a powerful warrior.


    He looked up at the stairs climbing upwards.

 Chapter 794 794 407 The Truth About the Three Techniques_4

    ?Chapter 794: Chapter 407 The Truth About the Three Techniques!_4 Chapter 794: Chapter 407 The Truth About the Three Techniques!_4 ¡°The true Zhang Beichen had passed the fourth level and died above.¡±


    ¡°Now, shall I ascend?¡±


    ¡°After all, that monster had transformed into Zhang Beichen and went to Haoyang Palace.¡±


    Shen Ye hesitated for a moment, but eventually took a few steps back.


    He watched from a distance the stairs that ascended upwards until lines of faint luminous text appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You have triggered ¡®Fate¡¯s Pawn¡¯ on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Current profiling of you:¡±


    ¡°At the tip of the mountain ridge, there lies a path as thin as a finger;¡±


    ¡°You walk in darkness upon it, unaware that on both sides lie abysses profound;¡±


    ¡°Those marked by the abyss never escape;¡±


    ¡°Only if you surpass all those before can you possibly forge a new path¡ª¡±


    ¡°Move forward, for even the most vigorous life force will eventually wither, and at your moment of termination, you finally glimpse that ultimate secret;¡±


    ¡°Retreat, and perhaps one day you will be glad of today¡¯s choice, even if there are no comrades left standing by your side.¡±


    Tick.


    ...


    Tick, tick, tick¡ª


    Shen Ye shifted his gaze from the profiling by fate and looked towards where the sound originated.


    Blood.


    Blood silently spread over the stairs, dripping down onto the ground.


    Advance?


    Or retreat?


    Children make choices.


    Adults, having seen the world¡¯s choices, often want both!


    Shen Ye thought to himself.


    The Mythological entry ¡°Scandalous Protagonist¡± activated!


    Taking advantage of this information-based entry, Shen Ye opened a Heaven-Reaching Gate, returning directly to Penglai Mountain.


    But this was not the end¡ª


    He darted his body, sweeping through layers of mountains, directly bursting out of the mountain gate.


    In an instant.


    Zhao Wuchang disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of years later.


    The third level of the Relic Training Grounds.


    Shen Ye quietly appeared, a demon-transformed gemstone now in his hands.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    He spoke faintly.


    Simultaneously.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, at the fourth level of the Sacred Traces Training Ground.


    In the void, a blade sounded.


    That was the Formless Heavenly Demon withdrawing the Spring Rain Blade.


    It darted forth, slashing a dazzling blade light, splitting the floor, landing on the fifth level of the training ground.


    There lay dozens of bodies.


    Blood formed rivers.


    On the ceiling of this level, a crack caught the attention of the Formless Heavenly Demon.


    A black tentacle extended through the crack, lightly trembling in the air, as if sensing the recent strike and searching for a possible opponent.


    A line of bullet text quietly appeared:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, if you do, it will find you.¡±


    This was the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    Using the Mythological entry ¡°Scandalous Protagonist,¡± she came to communicate with Shen Ye.


    ¡°How strange, why would there be a crack above the fifth level of ruins? And why is that monster exactly inside this crack?¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, a thought so unbelievable suddenly flashed through his mind.


    ¡°Penglai Mountain¡ªcould it be¡ª¡±


    ¡°Its Seal?¡±


    If that were so, everything made sense.


    Penglai Mountain¡ª


    Or rather, the human civilization known as ¡°Supreme Immortal Country¡± was sealing the ¡°End Master of All Epochs¡±!


    Two lines of bullet text appeared again: S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I scrutinized it carefully, and it¡¯s just as you said, this is the location of the Epoch Seal.¡±


    ¡°It has completely absorbed that creature¡¯s strength, sealing it here!¡±


    ¡°To unlock the Epoch Seal, there is only one way¡ª¡±


    ¡°Using the Heaven-Shaking Technique, Heavenly Technique, and Heaven Connecting Technique simultaneously from within the Seal.¡±


    ¡°Doing so, the End Master of All Epochs would break the seal and annihilate everything in The Fifth Epoch!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind cleared abruptly.


    Finally, he understood!


    No wonder there was a line in the fate profiling of ¡°Zhang Beichen¡±:


    ¡°In the critical moment of the Immortal Country¡¯s destruction, it cautiously yearns for freedom.¡±


    ¡ªIt fears!


    It fears the loss of the three techniques!


    The three techniques are indispensable; should any one of them be lost, it could never free itself from the Epoch Seal!


    ¡°Lord Charlocturic, please assist me.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± asked the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    ¡°I need to forget the teachings once more.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    As he spoke, tens of thousands of years earlier¡ª


    The Primordial Formless Fiend stood on the fifth level of the training ground, motionless, quietly watching the black tentacle.


    If its master forgot the teachings.


    It would cease to exist.


    ¡ªNo matter how powerful the enemy, one cannot kill what does not exist.

 Chapter 795 795 408 The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 795: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique! Chapter 795: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique! Death Planet.


    Yu Jing City.


    Breath Soil High School.


    Xiao Mengyu was dining in the cafeteria.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Picking it up, a look of surprise washed over her face; she wiped her mouth with a napkin and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Mengyu, aren¡¯t you finished eating? Why are you leaving?¡±


    ...


    A girl she was with couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    ¡°I have something to take care of,¡± Xiao Mengyu said curtly.


    ¡°Do you need help? I can come with you,¡± the girl offered.


    ¡°No need,¡± Xiao Mengyu replied.


    She walked out of the cafeteria, and with a flash, disappeared from the doorway.


    On the other side of the campus.


    At the top of the academic building.


    A girl with twin ponytails squatted on the railing, sucking on a lollipop, observing the entire school.


    Xiao Mengyu landed softly behind her and said indifferently,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to seek me out.¡±


    Without turning her head, the twin-ponytailed girl said, ¡°You¡¯re a Sword Cultivator, can you really fight comfortably in a skirt?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu looked down at her black long skirt, her tone turning cold,


    ¡°If you¡¯ve come just to comment on my attire, then I won¡¯t entertain you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. We don¡¯t really have any grudges against each other, besides¡ª¡±


    The twin-ponytailed girl snapped her fingers.


    Ripples of techniques spread out.


    Voices of several girls echoed from the void:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, why did she leave?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I heard her swordsmanship is so good because she gets rooms with those high-level masters and exchanges favors to learn their skills.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really? I heard that too.¡±


    ¡°I never thought she was like that in private. Honestly, such strength isn¡¯t at all enviable.¡±


    ¡°Right, you should tell others too, so no one gets deceived by her appearance.¡±


    The twin-ponytailed girl snapped her fingers again.


    The voices disappeared.


    ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s what your ¡®good sisters¡¯ were saying about you after you left the cafeteria,¡± the twin-ponytailed girl said with a touch of glee.


    Xiao Mengyu remained silent.


    ¡°Not even a reaction?¡± the twin-ponytailed girl said in surprise.


    Xiao Mengyu still didn¡¯t speak.


    This upset the twin-ponytailed girl.


    She jumped down from the railing, strode up to Xiao Mengyu, grabbed her by the collar, and shouted loudly,


    ¡°You are so meek, letting others bully you like this? It¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    Xiao Mengyu peered closely at the girl¡¯s exceptionally beautiful face, at her anger-filled expression, at the rage shimmering in her eyes like pearls.


    Smack.


    Xiao Mengyu brushed her hand away, speaking softly,


    ¡°Song Yinchen, you needn¡¯t concern yourself with my affairs.¡±


    Song Yinchen walked over to the railing, made a hand sign with a huff, and said,


    ¡°I will concern myself! I can¡¯t stand to see it! This isn¡¯t for you, but for my own peace of mind.¡±


    ¡ªTechnique completed.


    Vibrations from the void grew stronger, gathering into a forming technique¡ª


    Song Yinchen¡¯s hands were held still.


    Immediately after.


    A sword cry pierced the heavens, instantly streaking across the void, flying toward the cafeteria.


    The Flying Sword Art!


    The long sword carved an arc through the cafeteria, whistling as it passed between several girls, and with a ¡°thunk,¡± embedded itself into the wall.


    The girls stood stunned.


    Only then did they see a cell phone pinned to the wall by the long sword.


    Voices from Kunlun resounded from the phone:


    ¡°Per Xiao Mengyu¡¯s request, I declare that all her daily activities are within the campus, all movements verified by the headmaster¡¯s signed confirmation, with Kunlun as the witness.¡±


    ¡°Given Miss Xiao Mengyu¡¯s abilities and current status, should there be any further slander or defamation¡ª¡±


    ¡°You will be expelled.¡±


    Clang.


    The long sword, carrying the cell phone, flew out of the cafeteria and vanished in a flash.


    It was only then.


    The girls realized they each had a faint trace of blood on their necks.


    Their phones simultaneously played Kunlun¡¯s voice:


    ¡°I¡¯m delivering a message on behalf of Miss Xiao Mengyu¡ª¡¯Don¡¯t force me to kill.''¡±


    Once the message ended, all the phone screens went out simultaneously.


    The girls looked at each other in stunned silence.


    Only at this moment did they finally quell their jealousy and malice, feeling a true sense of fear from the threat of death for the first time.


    Elsewhere.


    On the academic building.


    The Luo Shen Sword flew back and Xiao Mengyu sheathed it.


    ¡°I know I can kill them with the sword in my hand, even all those who support them¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªbut my sword wasn¡¯t honed to slaughter the weak.¡±


    She looked down, caressing the sword, her eyes as clear as the sky:


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to resolve this issue, and you happened to come, so let¡¯s handle it.¡±


    Song Yinchen looked at her, finally cracked a smile, and nodded slightly but then immediately felt she was too agreeable, quickly crossed her arms, lifted her chin, and coughed lightly,


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Barely worthy of my attention.¡±


    ¡°Now tell me,¡± Xiao Mengyu said calmly and serenely, ¡°why did you come looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Do you know Dantai Mingyue?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her; who is she?¡± Xiao Mengyu inquired.


    ¡°Oh, come on, you really¡ªnever mind, I¡¯ll explain it to you in detail.¡±


    Song Yinchen had already extracted the full story of what happened to Shen Ye from Dantai Mingyue.


    She spilled everything all at once now.


    After listening, Xiao Mengyu mused,


    ¡°Let me ask Teacher Xu to capture that Saintly Honor and bring it here. I¡¯ll use a term to reduce its strength, then you and I team up to slaughter it?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work,¡± Song Yinchen hastened to wave off the idea, ¡°It represents the interests of the Cosmic Alliance. If we can¡¯t kill it in one go and word spreads, then the Death Planet is doomed.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± Xiao Mengyu asked with a hint of surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Shen Ye being alone in the higher universe, I was thinking of asking you to go find him with me,¡± Song Yinchen proposed.


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head, turned, and began to walk away, saying,

 Chapter 796 796 408 The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 796: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_2 Chapter 796: Chapter 408: The True Meaning and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_2 ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than me and can definitely take care of himself, we might just end up being a burden if we go.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Song Yinchen blurted out what was on her mind when she saw Xiao Mengyu about to leave: ¡°Look, he¡¯s already charmed a fairy-like girl back in no time. If we let him continue roaming the universe¡ª¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    But the implication was clear.


    Xiao Mengyu almost immediately stopped in her tracks.


    Feeling that her change of attitude was too obvious and embarrassing, her voice became somewhat muffled:


    ¡°Do you have a way to find him?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been researching this and have succeeded!¡± Song Yinchen said proudly, puffing out her chest.


    Xiao Mengyu was skeptical, turning her head to look at her and hesitatingly asked:


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go by yourself then? Why drag me along?¡±


    ...


    Song Yinchen clasped her hands together, forming an intricate and strange Spell Seal, and shouted:


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    A tall and daunting insect body of a king species apparated in front of the two of them.


    Song Yinchen removed the ties from her twin ponytails, letting her long hair cascade over her shoulders, and said seriously:


    ¡°The space inside is a bit small, just big enough for the two of us.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about¡ª¡± Xiao Mengyu couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Listen to me, I can create blood for this shell, I can also exist as its spirit, but then I won¡¯t be able to control its body.¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s expression turned solemn, as she finally said:


    ¡°Xiao Mengyu, your swordsmanship is strong, and you have those unbelievable Skills¡ª¡±


    ¡°You control this powerful body.¡±


    ¡°With our cooperation, we can traverse the vast universe.¡±


    Xiao Mengyu was stunned.


    Hesitantly, she first glanced at the insect body over three meters tall, then at the earnest-faced Song Yinchen, and couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°This insect is only over three meters tall, how are we supposed to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°You on the bottom, and me on top, sitting on your shoulders,¡± Song Yinchen said with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xiao Mengyu turned around to leave.


    ¡°No, wait¡ªdon¡¯t go, I need to control the brain of this creature, so I¡¯ll be on top, don¡¯t take it the wrong way!¡± Song Yinchen hurriedly pulled her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a monster!¡± Xiao Mengyu shook off her hand and was about to leap away¡ª


    ¡°But I used this creature to find Shen Ye!¡±


    Song Yinchen shouted out loud.


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s body stiffened, originally about to jump into the air, but she pulled back her strength, lightly hopping in place, and landed on the opposite railing.


    She nonchalantly hugged her sword, gazing into the distance, and with her back to Song Yinchen asked:


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Heart of the Swarm¡ªI¡¯ve become a part of it! Shen Ye is in there too. We can find him through the Heart of the Swarm,¡± Song Yinchen explained.


    ¡°Heart of the Swarm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all the most powerful king species are in it.¡±


    ¡°How did you get inside?¡±


    ¡°The universe resonates with me, they all sense it and believe I¡¯m destined to be someone important.¡±


    ¡°How do you know Shen Ye is in there?¡± Xiao Mengyu questioned in detail.


    ¡°He has the blood of the king species. That blood comes from the insect body I refined here, so I can sense its reaction to him,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Perhaps fearing disbelief, she voluntarily explained the School of Method for refining that insect body.


    Xiao Mengyu listened intently, occasionally interrupting with questions.


    In the end¡ª


    She nodded, indicating that she accepted Song Yinchen¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°¡­So what do we do now?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu asked.


    She actually hadn¡¯t understood much.


    She was a Sword Cultivator in the first place, why should she understand these Techniques?


    But Song Yinchen¡¯s demeanor was sincere.


    That was the key point.


    Song Yinchen began saying, ¡°Come, let¡¯s merge into this insect body first, then coordinate with each other to at least allow it freedom of movement and combat.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°We go find Shen Ye! As an insect!¡±


    ¡°Can it cross the universe?¡± Xiao Mengyu was still worried.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Song Yinchen waved her hand, her eyes sparkling: ¡°The king species can travel through different layers of the universe, and I¡¯m friends with it, plus you know that swordsmanship!¡±


    ¡°Swordsmanship can help?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you use all the claws of this insect as swords! Plus your Skills can still be employed!¡±


    ¡°This idea seems good¡ªbut once we find Shen Ye, how do we split?¡±


    ¡°Split! Sister, those are harsh words, haha, he¡¯s a person¡­ okay, I take the day, and you the night?¡± Song Yinchen said somewhat shyly.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him during the day, and you¡¯ll be responsible for his safety at night,¡± Xiao Mengyu said indifferently.


    ¡°Huh? Is that what you meant by split?¡± Song Yinchen was taken aback.


    ¡°What else? What did you think?¡±


    Xiao Mengyu¡¯s words were as sharp as her sword.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re unkind¡­¡± Song Yinchen pouted.


    ¡°Where am I unkind?¡±


    Song Yinchen fell silent.


    I¡¯ll endure.


    For the sake of seeing Brother Shen Ye, a few words don¡¯t matter.


    Yes.


    For Brother Shen Ye, I will bear it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Damn Xiao Mengyu!


    I hate you!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Ye was seated cross-legged on the third floor of the ruins.


    ¡ªThe invisible Formless Heavenly Demon from tens of thousands of years ago had vanished.


    The Heavenly Demon had all of his possessions, like Skills, formulas, even equipment.


    But as soon as Shen Ye forgot the scripture, it ceased to exist.


    At this moment¡ª


    Shen Ye began to re-cultivate the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture!


    He entered a state of self-forgetfulness, tirelessly operating the Taoist Formula, smoothly clearing one checkpoint after another.


    Sounds resonated from the floors above.


    A figure suddenly fell from the staircase.


    Big Skeleton.


    At this time, Shen Ye, having lost the Heavenly Demon and eager to know the situation above, sent Big Skeleton, who could resurrect itself after death, on this task.


    ¡°I looked; that guy is probably sealed in the Sea of the Law Realm, nothing much up there.¡±


    Big Skeleton said, arms crossed.

 Chapter 797 797 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 797: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_3 Chapter 797: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_3 ¡°Alright, I have a doubt now, Fei Lun, can you take a look for me?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What doubt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye activated the Taoist Formula, his body immediately radiated a brilliant purple light.


    He was like the wick in a candle, with purple light spreading all around him, like the flames permeating the void.


    ¡°The refined Spiritual Power has changed again?¡± Big Skeleton asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye stood up, quietly feeling the strength in his body, and then said:


    ¡°The first time I cultivated the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, I refined the Spiritual Power successfully into ¡®Flame Spirit Divine Light¡¯.¡±


    ...


    ¡°The second cultivation refined it into ¡®Nine Heavens Profound Light¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This is the third cultivation, the Spiritual Power is different from the previous two times, refined into this purple ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSomewhere deep inside I feel that this ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯ is what the scripture refers to as ¡®successful refinement¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Is the power getting stronger?¡± The Big Skeleton asked.


    Shen Ye did not speak, he just stretched out his hand and remotely pointed at the Big Skeleton.


    Boom¡ª


    A surge of Undead force suddenly erupted from the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°My strength¡­ has increased this much?¡±


    It was surprised by the change in power it felt.


    ¡°This Aurora can now be bestowed upon companions nearby,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, if you can get me the corpse of a super powerful Cosmic Monster, I could consume it and transform into it, plus this Aurora¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be scared of that level of strength myself!¡±


    Big Skeleton said spiritedly.


    Shen Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, he now understood something.


    The reason why the people of the Nightmare World empowered the Big Skeleton, and even why the Underworld Lord Miket Tikaxiwa originally chose the Big Skeleton as the heir¡ª


    It¡¯s because it has this kind of Talent.


    ¡ªWhatever it eats, it can transform into. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is indeed an extremely rare and precious Talent Ability.


    It¡¯s just that this guy, the Big Skeleton, has been unlucky, never really utilizing this ability fully.


    It seems I need to be more attentive and look for monster bodies to feed it.


    ¡°Is this Aurora different from before?¡±


    The Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯ can enhance the Basic Attributes, offensive power, and defensive power by seven times, and also allow one of my followers to increase their strength by the same magnitude,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s insane,¡± Big Skeleton gasped, ¡°I think this ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯ itself can be called a Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°But why is this happening? What¡¯s the principle behind it?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Some Cultivation Techniques must be practiced by specific people¡ªfor instance, I know a Hammer Technique that only explodes at a touch and requires a volatile temperament to reach Great Accomplishment,¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°You mean, this scripture also requires three times cultivation?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Probably,¡± replied Big Skeleton.


    ¡°But who would be so foolish to Disperse Power after achieving it and continuously cultivate it again!¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°So, for all these years, no one has discovered the cultivation method for ¡®Connecting Heaven Aurora¡¯.¡± said the Big Skeleton.


    It¡¯s true.


    If a Hammer Technique requires someone very easily angered to be perfected¡ª


    What sort of person does the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture require?


    Dispersing Power repeatedly and cultivating again.


    Moreover, each time it has to be better than the last.


    What kind of person would do this?


    What kind of cultivation method is this?


    Shen Ye thought hard for a while, and suddenly he had an answer.


    ¡­roll up.


    It can¡¯t be about rolling up, right?


    Ah, damn it.


    Better not be the answer.


    Try again!


    For instance¡ª


    Shen Ye sat cross-legged on the ground, silently operating the Taoist Formula, refining the Heart Demon, and transforming into a Heavenly Demon.


    This time.


    He simply tried his best to comprehend the scripture, aiming to keep everything perfect during the transformation process into a Heavenly Demon.


    ¡ªNot a single mistake should be made!


    Hours passed.


    Suddenly.


    An invisible presence came from the void.


    Primordial Formless Heavenly Demon!


    Reformed a Formless Heavenly Demon again!


    Shen Ye sensed only to find that there was no change in this Heavenly Demon.


    So the answer is not about ¡°rolling up¡±!


    No rolling!


    Shen Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, rows of tiny words emerged in the void:


    ¡°Your effort to refine the Formless Heavenly Demon thoroughly looks handsome, this has made the Heaven Connecting Technique develop a liking.¡±


    ¡°In this process of refining the Heavenly Demon, your effort to surpass previous works and actions made the Heaven Connecting Technique decide to help you.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°With the blessing of the Heaven Connecting Technique, this repetition produced an excellent creation.¡±


    ¡°You have refined a ¡®Primordial Formless Demon Holy King¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The concealment ability of this creation has been elevated to a higher level, undetectable by any creator-level beings.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    For a while, he felt no joy at all.


    Done for!


    The secret to mastering the Heaven Connecting Technique really was ¡°rolling up¡±!


    Who would have thought?


    No wonder for so many years no one has mastered the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    ¡ªBecause it¡¯s not rolled up enough, the Heaven Connecting Technique disdains it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression was complicated as he sighed and simply sat on the ground to continue cultivating the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    The path to Connecting Heaven requires completing this scripture.


    Taking advantage of the quiet surroundings, it¡¯s time to cultivate!


    Suddenly, the pupil on the back of his hand opened up.


    ¡ªThe Heart of the Swarm had transmitted a message.


    Shen Ye sensed briefly, and a naive voice resounded in the pupil:


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Huh?


    A bug is asking where I am?


    What does this mean?


    Shen Ye traced through the pupil connecting to the Dharma Realm and suddenly discovered the spirit imprint left by the other in the Heart of the Swarm.


    ¡ªThis is a Level Seven king species.


    It joined the Heart of the Swarm slightly before him, and the voice was familiar, as it had previously spoken on his behalf.


    By all rights, this is a good bug worth befriending.

 Chapter 798 798 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connectin

    ?Chapter 798: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_4 Chapter 798: Chapter 408 The True Essence and Will of the Heaven Connecting Technique!_4 ¡°`


    However, my current location is the Penglai Ruins.


    This is not a place to reveal oneself.


    Forget it.


    Pretend to be dead for now.


    Reply later.


    Shen Ye pretended not to see.


    ¡ªAfter all, there is no ¡°read¡± indicator within the Heart of the Swarm; the other party wouldn¡¯t know whether I¡¯ve seen it or not.


    ...


    He was about to continue practicing the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture when three lines of small characters suddenly popped up:


    ¡°Thrice refining the Aurora for the first effort;¡±


    ¡°Thrice gathering the Formless Heavenly Demon for the second effort;¡±


    ¡°You need to strive (scroll) once more in another aspect¡ª¡±


    ¡°The will of the Heaven Connecting Technique has taken notice of you; you must win its protective blessing!¡±


    ¡ªThis is a reminder brought by gate power!


    The Heaven Connecting Technique requires me to scroll through once more!


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, no longer interested in continuing the scripture.


    The path of Connecting Heaven demands one to master the scripture thoroughly; anyone would give it their all to practice.


    But¡ª


    I¡¯ve tried several times to master it, and still haven¡¯t succeeded.


    By all accounts, this is already a failure.


    Unexpectedly, the more I practiced, the stronger I became, even attracting the attention of the will of the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    If it¡¯s like this, then the will of the Heaven Connecting Technique is definitely more important.


    To strive once more in another aspect¡­


    How to do that?


    Shen Ye thought hard for a long time but without any inspiration, he casually wiped the Ring, taking out newly demonized gemstones.


    There¡¯s one thing that must be done right away.


    ¡ªGo and inform the Master of Penglai about the leak in the Seal.


    This would help her adjust the plan in time.


    Shen Ye exerted strength in his hand.


    Crack.


    The demonized gemstone shattered.


    In an instant.


    He disappeared from the spot.


    Tens of thousands of years prior.


    Penglai Mountain.


    On Tianmen Peak, within a cave dwelling.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes.


    A tide of unfamiliar memories flooded into his mind.


    At the same time.


    A peerlessly beautiful woman suddenly appeared opposite him.


    ¡ªMaster of Penglai!


    ¡°You¡¯ve come a bit frequently,¡± she said, eyeing Shen Ye, her expression gradually turning serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I have something to tell you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He directly spoke about the matter of the fifth layer of the Sacred Relic. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Master of Penglai¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest.


    ¡°You already knew?¡± Shen Ye asked tentatively.


    ¡°That fissure can contain one-thousandth of its will and Strength¡ªthe warriors of the past centuries who went to the fifth layer all proved to be no match for even one-thousandth of its Strength.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said indifferently.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart chilled.


    ¡ªThe strong ones of the Immortal Country from this era already knew about this!


    ¡°Why not try the Three Techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°According to ancient records, the Three Techniques are actually the keys to opening the Seal, so they cannot be used¡ªthe Three Techniques can¡¯t be fully obtained anyway, at least the Heaven Connecting Technique has never been mastered by anyone,¡± said the Master of Penglai.


    Shen Ye silently sighed.


    Heaven Connecting Technique¡ª


    You¡¯re not trying hard enough, how could you master the Heaven Connecting Technique?


    You have to push yourself!


    But how do I push?


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood the content of the ancient books.¡±


    Shen Ye took over the conversation and continued, ¡°In fact, the Monster uses the Three Techniques from inside the Seal to unlock it¡ªusing the Three Techniques on it from outside won¡¯t cause a problem.¡±


    These were the original words of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    Wait a second.


    Who is lying, the Creator, or the ancient books passed down by the Immortal Country?


    ¡°Could you let me have a look at your ancient records?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    The Master of Penglai took out a jade slip and placed it in front of Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye subconsciously prepared to use the ¡°Tool Person of Destiny¡± to try and interpret it.


    Unexpectedly, just as he activated the entry, the void trembled violently.


    An immense will descended upon him, spreading out into the void, and condensed into lines of small characters in mid-air:


    ¡°The will of the Heaven Connecting Technique has linked the Gate of Heaven and communicated the following to you:¡±


    ¡°Your Mythology entry will certainly discover that ancient records have been altered.¡±


    ¡°People¡¯s reluctance to use the Three Techniques against what leaked from the Seal marks the beginning of the decline of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Race against time and compete with that Monster.¡±


    ¡°Between you and it, who will take the lead and gain the true inheritance of the Heaven-Shaking Technique?¡±


    ¡°If you win against it¡ª¡±


    ¡°The will of the Heaven Connecting Technique will fully bless you, aiding you in practicing the Heaven-reaching Sacred Method!¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 799 799 409 The Game Begins

    ?Chapter 799: Chapter 409: The Game Begins! Chapter 799: Chapter 409: The Game Begins! ¡°The content of the jade slip wasn¡¯t written by humans.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°I just checked with an entry, actually using the Three Techniques outside the Seal has no impact whatsoever,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°This information comes from ancient times, passed down for many years, and we have verified it with various Techniques without any issues,¡± the Master of Penglai stated.


    ¡°The entries I possess are Mythical Level Law of Fate entries,¡± Shen Ye declared.


    He immediately displayed two entries above his head:


    ¡ª Exclusive entry for Heaven Connecting Technique ¡°Master of Penglai¡±;


    ¡ª Mythical Level entry on the side of Fate ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    ...


    The Master of Penglai, observing the same title above Shen Ye¡¯s head, and feeling the fluctuations of his Spiritual Power, couldn¡¯t help but sigh:


    ¡°Human beings cannot obtain entries from the side of Fate ¨C the original view was that humans are always swept along by Fate, drifting through life and death, only the universal Demons are favored by the Laws of Fate.¡±


    ¡°But in later generations, you have managed to acquire an entry of Fate.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Immortal Country has been tampered with long ago.¡±


    Shen Ye nodded.


    At this time, the Master of Penglai stared at him, hesitated, and then said:


    ¡°Your Spiritual Power¡­ I¡¯ve never seen it before, but I remember you also practiced the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Ye, ¡°Indeed, this is refined Spiritual Power.¡±


    ¡°To what extent?¡± asked the Master of Penglai.


    Shen Ye slightly motioned a spell, and immediately his whole body was covered in a bright Purple Aurora.


    At that instant,


    An indescribable shudder spontaneously arose, spreading instantly throughout his body.


    A scene quietly appeared in his mind:


    The Master of Penglai was standing here too, staring blankly at himself, uttering a series of words:


    ¡°Heaven Connecting Aurora¡­ I never thought it would actually emerge, what exactly are you here for?¡±


    ¡°¡­I must tell you the secrets of the Three Techniques.¡±


    All the images flashed by.


    Shen Ye¡¯s entire body bristled.


    What was that?


    Why did he see such things that hadn¡¯t happened?


    He looked at the person opposite him, only to see the Master of Penglai somewhat absentmindedly saying:


    ¡°Heaven Connecting Aurora¡­ I never thought it would actually emerge, what exactly are you here for?¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ª This was exactly the same as the scene that had appeared in his mind before!


    Lines of faint glowing text quietly emerged:


    ¡°At this extremely crucial historical moment, the Heaven Connecting Technique released a ¡®Masterless Activation¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe next time it releases a ¡®Masterless Activation¡¯, it must once again undergo the accumulation of strength of thirty thousand years.¡±


    ¡°Now, it has entered the arena, ready to witness humanity¡¯s final struggle.¡±


    ¡°It asks you to cherish this opportunity.¡±


    In other words¡ª


    This is the only opportunity.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique has given this opportunity to itself!


    But what exactly did it do?


    What is the principle behind it?


    ¡°I need to go and compete with that monster for the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    Shen Ye pondered while speaking.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat it, no one can beat it¡ªeven if it¡¯s just one-thousandth of its power incarnated,¡± said the Master of Penglai.


    ¡°Only by obtaining the inheritance of the Heaven-Shaking Technique will the Heaven Connecting Technique communicate with me,¡± Shen Ye stated truthfully.


    The Master of Penglai looked at him and remained silent for a long while.


    Shen Ye, without flinching, met her gaze and continued:


    ¡°In the future, the successor of the Heaven-Shaking Technique was captured by it into the Seal, but I must say, I need to become the second successor, otherwise the Heaven Connecting Technique will still not descend.¡±


    ¡°¡ªI swear I am telling the truth.¡±


    The Master of Penglai paused for several breaths, then suddenly pinched a Spell Seal.


    In an instant.


    All the gemstones and demonized gemstones Shen Ye had ever used flew out, landing in front of the Master of Penglai.


    They simultaneously released lights and shadows, displaying a series of images in the void.


    ¡ª Those were all images of Shen Ye using his identity of the current era, acting on Penglai Mountain.


    Without any omission.


    The Master of Penglai silently watched for a while, as if she had made up her mind, and said: Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Since that monster has gone to Haoyang Palace, there¡¯s no other way¡­ I must tell you the secrets of the Three Techniques.¡±


    Just that sentence!


    This scene had also occurred in his own mind just before.


    Shen Ye had an inexplicable feeling that everything was settled.


    The Master of Penglai slowly continued:


    ¡°In the earliest Epoch, there were no sentient beings and All Things, only the dormant Creators and creators amidst the endless Chaos and Cosmos.¡±


    ¡°That was the First Epoch.¡±


    ¡°The end of the First Epoch did not bring about any catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªSo at the beginning of the Second Epoch, the Creators and creators awoke and began creating the heavens, the stars, and All Things, every sentient being.¡±


    ¡°The Second Epoch¡ª¡±


    ¡°It lasted four hundred and eighty million years, then it faced the cataclysm of world Destruction.¡±


    ¡°Because it possessed the most primitive, most powerful Power of Creation, when this Epoch was destroyed, the most precious wealth was passed down to the next Epoch.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe Shaking Heaven Technique!¡±


    ¡°The Third Era was not as powerful as the Second Epoch, but it was prosperous and splendid in the progression of civilization, creating infinite Laws, gathering all forces into the Dharma Realm, producing various unprecedented treasures.¡±


    ¡°At the time of Destruction of the Third Era, the most powerful civilization exhausted all its strengths and created a Technique, preserving all the achievements of civilization with this Technique.¡±


    ¡°That Technique might not have been powerful, but it was extremely special, and it also had a name¡ª¡±


    ¡°Chaotic Heavenly Technique!¡±


    ¡°When the Fourth Epoch began, the sentient beings had already perished, and only a few of the universe¡¯s creators and Creators were left.¡±


    ¡°The remaining few Masters of the Universe, all realized that the end of an Epoch is the most perilous event.¡±


    ¡°From this Epoch onwards, the creators and Creators no longer had any reservation.¡±

 Chapter 800 800 409 The Game Begins_2

    ?Chapter 800: Chapter 409 The Game Begins!_2 Chapter 800: Chapter 409 The Game Begins!_2 ¡°They lavished everything handed down from the Second and Third Eras upon the universe, hoping this Epoch would be stronger and even capable of resisting The End of an Era.¡±


    ¡°Under their almost frenzied actions, the Supreme Immortal Country was born.¡±


    ¡°Our civilization defended itself with the Heaven-Shaking Technique and the Heavenly Technique, fully deducing methods to counter The End of the Era, and ultimately acquired a Technique.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe Tongtian Technique!¡±


    Shen Ye was profoundly shaken, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The Fourth Epoch¡­ must have also been destroyed, I remember you said we are now in The Fifth Epoch.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said:


    ¡°All creators perished in battle, every planetary civilization and cosmic life were annihilated; only the Supreme Immortal Country survived the destruction of the Fourth Epoch, standing proud in this moment of The Fifth Epoch.¡±


    Her gaze finally fell on Shen Ye again, solemnly saying:


    ¡°After that battle, the successors of the Three Techniques gradually withered, especially the most crucial Tongtian Technique, which has always existed but never found a suitable heir.¡±


    ...


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou are the first person in this Epoch to cultivate the ¡®Heavenly Aurora¡¯.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to try it.¡±


    The Master of Penglai pulled a brand new gemstone from her sleeve, preciously presenting it before Shen Ye.


    ¡°You¡¯ve used many such gemstones, do you know what they are?¡± she asked.


    ¡°This is a gemstone produced by your Technique,¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°This is a chess piece of the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique,¡± the Master of Penglai declared.


    ¡°A chess piece? I haven¡¯t heard of this,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    He looked at the gemstone, seeing a misty fog emitted from it, as if special Laws permeated it, thwarting all spying.


    ¡°Do you think these time-traversing gemstones are a product of my Technique? No, they are our immortal country¡¯s ultimate self-rescue measure.¡±


    The Master of Penglai placed the gemstone in his hand, her eyes intensely fixed on him, she whispered:


    ¡°Only those who possess the Three Techniques, or are the Masters of Haoyang Palace, Lunar Palace, or Penglai Immortal Mountain, can place their pieces within the timespace of the Immortal Country.¡±


    Place¡­ a piece?


    Shen Ye looked at the gemstone in his hand, a thought flashing through his mind.


    No.


    It can¡¯t be.


    Did he arrive in this moment from the future because of the chess pieces left by the predecessors of the Immortal Country?


    ¡ª¡ªSupreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.


    The Immortal Country actually created such a grand and unfathomable Technique, using it to guard the destiny of the entire civilization?


    He suppressed his disbelief, unable to help but say: S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You mean¡ªthis gemstone can carry me, grant me an identity, and allow me to¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡ªmark this moment, appearing in a more ancient era of the Immortal Country,¡± the Master of Penglai continued.


    ¡°What are we waiting for, let¡¯s start immediately¡ªif we can return to the past of the Immortal Country from this moment, I can definitely obtain the Heaven-Shaking Technique,¡± Shen Ye said excitedly.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t understand what I meant,¡± the Master of Penglai looked at him with deep meaning in her expression.


    Shen Ye paused, quickly calmed down, thought for a while, and said:


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you understand?¡± the Master of Penglai asked.


    ¡°Those who have mastered the Three Techniques, or are the Masters of Haoyang Palace, Lunar Palace, or Penglai Immortal Mountain, can place pieces within the timespace of the Immortal Country¡ª¡±


    ¡°Once you place a piece, the opponent will also place a piece, is that it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the Master of Penglai replied.


    ¡°That monster went to Haoyang Palace, it might have already controlled the Master of Haoyang Palace, or someone who mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai calmly stated: ¡°The master of the Lunar Palace fell in battle; the Heavenly Technique has disappeared without a trace; the Tongtian Technique is unmanifested; a quarter hour ago, I lost contact with the Haoyang Palace.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡ª¡ªSupreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.


    Once the Master of Penglai places a piece, the monster will immediately sense it and respond with its piece.


    This equates to a game of chess.


    A chess game concerning the fate of the Immortal Country and all mankind!


    And he must master the inheritance of the Heaven Shaking Technique and thus obtain the protection of the Tongtian Technique¡ª


    Then he has to seize the opportunity!


    The Master of Penglai said, ¡°My power is inferior to it; once you use this gemstone, it might place seven or eight pieces before I can place one.¡±


    ¡°What would that situation be like?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; we have never fought internally.¡±


    ¡°This gemstone is called ¡®Child of the Past¡¯, the most important among all pieces.¡±


    ¡°It is the last resort of the Immortal Country, originally meant to send the strongest person back to the past to seek hope¡ªit is being activated for the first time,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°After I go, will you still be able to place a piece? What will happen?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Master of Penglai formed a hand seal.


    In the void, various sized, multicolored gemstones emerged.


    ¡ª¡ªAll were chess pieces!


    ¡°Future placement will provide you with advantageous conditions, or add reinforcements, and so on,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°¡ªCome on, there¡¯s no other way, send me to the past,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai stepped forward, pressing on the gemstone in his hand, saying:


    ¡°Have you thought it through? The enemy can place pieces faster than me, easily creating many obstacles and life-death crises for you, everything will have to be faced by you alone, I can only help you once in a long time.¡±


    Shen Ye replied: ¡°But we make the opening move in this chess game¡ªattacking first gives the advantage, you can definitely set up a favorable circumstance for me the first time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right now that monster doesn¡¯t know what we are doing, I can calmly and carefully set up a condition for you,¡± the Master of Penglai said.


    She suddenly realized something, asking: ¡°Have you already thought of the first move condition?¡±


    Shen Ye nodded:


    ¡°My desired condition is this: ¡®No matter the situation, always remind me to ¡®roll¡¯, and once I truly ¡®roll¡¯ successfully, I¡¯ll receive benefits fitting the reality.''¡±

 Chapter 801 801 409 The Game Begins_3

    ?Chapter 801: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_3 Chapter 801: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_3 He silently felt the void.


    After he spoke those words, a mysterious joy even emerged from the void.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique was still there!


    It had personally joined the fray, and after a ¡®self-activation¡¯, it certainly did not want to fall silent now.


    ¡ªIt seems that his ¡°rolling up¡± the words could deepen the Resonance with it!


    As Shen Ye was thinking this, he saw a line of small characters jump out from the void:


    ¡°Borrowing your ¡®gate¡¯ ability, the Heaven Connecting Technique sends two words:¡±


    ¡°Join the Path.¡±


    ¡°What does ¡®roll¡¯ mean?¡± Master of Penglai asked.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s doing the same thing as other beings, but doing it better than them,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡ªThat¡¯s not too difficult, but think carefully, the advantage of acting first is only once,¡± Master of Penglai said.


    ¡°I have thought it through, send me on my way,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Master of Penglai nodded, extended a fair and slender finger, and forcefully flicked it on the gemstone in his hand.


    Crack.


    The gemstone shattered.


    Suddenly, the void turned into a massive vortex, swallowing Shen Ye in a single gulp.


    Darkness.


    Endless darkness sped backwards ceaselessly.


    Shen Ye felt his speed had reached its limit.


    He could see countless images of light and shadow hidden around him.


    Those were all the decisive historical events and figures in time and space.


    He was going against the current¡ª


    Racing at full speed toward the past era of the Immortal Country!


    At a certain moment.


    The anxious voice of the Master of Penglai rang out in his ears:


    ¡°It has noticed!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it plays fast, but remember, the condition you asked for, I have already set in place, you must not lose faith¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Line after line of glowing small characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°In this game of the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique, your enemy is continuously making moves.¡±


    ¡°The opponent has sensed your intentions and instantly placed 4 pieces, forming a fourfold assault on you:¡±


    ¡°1, Although you¡¯ve traveled to that prosperous era of the Immortal Country, you are only three years old, with only three years old worth of All Attributes;¡±


    ¡°2, You have temporarily forgotten everything;¡±


    ¡°3, All your pets and Contractors you carry with you are suppressed to a three-year-old level and are sealed from summoning.¡±


    ¡°4, In a quarter of an hour, you will encounter an assassination.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s vision went dark.


    Bastard.


    How ruthless!


    The next second.


    He began to forget everything, and then arrived within a scene of some era in the Immortal Country.


    ¡­


    Immortal Country.


    A small fishing village.


    Inside a fenced yard of a fisherman¡¯s home.


    A three-year-old child who was originally curled up on a reclining chair suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight.


    A puzzled expression appeared on the child¡¯s face.


    Who am I?


    What am I doing?


    Where am I?


    Suddenly.


    A surge of unfamiliar memories flooded his mind, causing intense pain.


    The child cried out, clutched his forehead, rolled to the ground, moaning incessantly.


    After a good while.


    He finally recovered.


    ¡ªIt turns out that I am a little boy named Xu Qingfeng, three years old this year.


    A plague swept through, my father dead, my mother gone.


    We¡¯re left with nothing.


    Originally, I was dead too.


    Wait.


    That¡¯s not right.


    If I¡¯m just a three-year-old boy, why does recalling my own life make my head hurt?


    Shen Ye¡ª


    Or rather Xu Qingfeng struggled up from the reclining chair, and immediately saw the family¡¯s Doggy urinating at the tree roots in the yard.


    ¡°You have to roll¡­¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice echoed faintly in the void, sounding anxious, even with a hint of desperation.


    Roll?


    ¡°What does ¡®roll¡¯ mean?¡± Xu Qingfeng asked loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s doing the same thing as other beings, but doing it better than them,¡± the voice answered from the void.


    Roll? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roll then.


    Why do I so naturally accept this matter?


    ¡ªAs if it¡¯s a reluctant habit that has become second nature.


    Wait.


    Am I really three years old?


    Xu Qingfeng felt like he was going mad, but subconsciously jumped off the reclining chair and rushed toward Doggy, stood beside him, pulled down his trousers, and began urinating on the tree along with Doggy.


    Urinate!


    Urination like pouring rain!


    Lines of glowing small characters suddenly appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°While both peeing, your urination lasted longer, went farther, and was louder than the dog¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°You have rolled to win!¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique is speechless, but appreciates your attitude.¡±


    ¡°As a result of this win by rolling, and the appreciation of the Heaven Connecting Technique, the ¡®summoning of companions¡¯ seal is broken.¡±


    ¡°You can now summon one companion who has traveled with you!¡±


    What is the Heaven Connecting Technique¡­


    And what is summoning¡­


    ¡°Summon!¡±


    Xu Qingfeng gave a shout.


    Bang¡ª


    A small Skeleton that was about his own height appeared from the void.


    ¡ªAs small as a dead child.


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    Xu Qingfeng took off running.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± the small Skeleton cried out in a childlike voice, chasing anxiously behind.


    A few minutes later.


    A small child and a dead child Skeleton both panted in the yard.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m telling you¡ªyou¡¯re actually¡ªnamed Shen Ye.¡±


    The dead child Skeleton panted heavily.


    ¡°I am Xu Qingfeng, who is Shen Ye?¡± the child also gasped for air.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped by several consecutive moves by the enemy, one of which is the loss of memory,¡± the dead child Skeleton said.


    ¡°Then who are you? And who are you?¡± the child Xu Qingfeng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Fei Lun, your good buddy¡ªdue to the seal, my strength is suppressed at the same three-year-old level as yours,¡± the dead child Skeleton said.


    Xu Qingfeng looked at him, a sense of kinship inexplicably rising in his heart.


    Maybe it¡¯s true?


    Otherwise, why would it feel so familiar?


    ¡°There might be danger coming up, I¡¯ll dig a hole for you to hide in, and I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± the dead child Skeleton said.


    It squatted down, using its sharp bone claws to start digging the ground.

 Chapter 802 802 409 The Game Begins_4

    ?Chapter 802: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_4 Chapter 802: Chapter 409: The Game Begins!_4 Digging a grave?


    That¡¯s screwed up.


    Xu Qingfeng glanced at the situation, dashed into the room, found the cellar in the kitchen, patted the wooden plank on top of it, and shouted:


    ¡°Stop digging, help me move this plank!¡±


    The bratty skeleton scurried in and helped him move the plank away. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye jumped in.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re only three years old, how will you fight if an enemy comes?¡± he shouted.


    ¡°I can freaking resurrect!¡± shouted the bratty skeleton.


    ...


    It seemed to remember something, hurriedly admonishing, ¡°My tombstone is within your Dharma Aspect, once you sense anything, you must let me out!¡±


    ¡°How do I let you out?¡±


    ¡°Just chant ¡®Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡¯ and I can come out using the strength of this spell.¡±


    ¡°I actually have such a strength?¡± Xu Qingfeng was astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bad either, I can transform into various animals!¡± said the little bratty skeleton.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Xu Qingfeng kicked the little skeleton into the cellar.


    ¡°What the hell? This is your hiding spot, I¡¯m going to fight!¡± said the little skeleton.


    ¡°When we used to do things together, who usually came up with the ideas?¡± asked Xu Qingfeng.


    ¡°You were always in charge of the sneaky stuff,¡± replied the little skeleton without hesitation.


    ¡°Say that again,¡± Xu Qingfeng glared at the little bratty skeleton.


    ¡°You excel at commanding on the battlefield,¡± the little skeleton corrected.


    ¡°Then listen to me,¡± Xu Qingfeng said.


    ¡ª¡ªStrange, when it comes to commanding on the battlefield, he really did have a lot of inspiration.


    A few minutes later.


    A noisy clamor came from the outside.


    ¡°Kill them all! Kill every last one!¡±


    A murderous voice echoed throughout the village.


    Immediately following.


    The sound of horse hooves spread out, heading towards every corner of the village.


    The courtyard here, too, was greeted with a burst of hooves, followed by the door being kicked open with a bang.


    Someone looked around inside the room, and said angrily:


    ¡°Damn it, this place is too poor.¡±


    The sound of horse hooves receded.


    A few more minutes passed.


    Footsteps sounded again.


    ¡°A bigshot has already been here; there seems to be nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if there were any goodies, would it be our turn?¡±


    ¡°Then what are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°Resting, of course! Having run behind the bigshots¡¯ horses for so long, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s take a lazy break.¡±


    The footsteps gradually drew closer.


    They still followed the usual practice, first to check through the houses.


    Sometimes.


    The bigshots don¡¯t notice the little things and occasionally miss some Copper Coins and food.


    Though the bigshots don¡¯t care about such things, for the underlings, it still counts as a harvest.


    Thud.


    A sound came from the cellar.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s there!¡±


    ¡°Haha, hurry and see if it¡¯s a man or woman, if it¡¯s a man, kill him directly!¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re lucky and it¡¯s a woman¡­ heh heh!¡±


    The footsteps hastened, mixed with the sound of drawing weapons.


    The next second.


    Two people entered the kitchen, squatted in front of the cellar, and looked down.


    ¡°Can you see clearly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dark down there¡­ but I can see it¡¯s a turtle, not a person.¡±


    ¡°I see it, too, definitely a turtle.¡±


    Both men exchanged a glance, their killing intent dissipating.


    ¡ª¡ªIn this era of famine, having stewed turtle was unimaginable!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else,¡± one said softly.


    ¡°Of course, there are salt and firewood in the kitchen. We need to catch this turtle quickly. We must stew and eat it before noon; otherwise, once the assembly time comes, we¡¯ll be too late,¡± said the other one, licking his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and catch it, you keep watch.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s there to watch out for.¡±


    ¡°Just shout if someone comes, saying we¡¯re searching here and tell them to go elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll watch the outside.¡±


    The wooden planks from the cellar were removed.


    One man took position at the door, stretching his neck to look outside.


    The other jumped down.


    You couldn¡¯t see clearly from above, and once down, the vision was even darker, even less clear.


    The turtle on the ground ¡°floundered¡± and ¡°floundered¡± everywhere.


    But the man was happy and shouted up:


    ¡°This turtle ain¡¯t small, as big as a two or three-year-old kid, we¡¯re in for a treat today.¡±


    He pounced.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly, sharp bone spurs protruded from the turtle¡¯s back, piercing the man¡¯s body in an instant.


    The man convulsed continuously, unable to speak.


    The turtle turned its head, staring coldly at him, and spoke human words:


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s a turtle, who the hell were you calling a turtle just now.¡±

 Chapter 803 803 410 The Match (Part 2)

    ?Chapter 803: Chapter 410: The Match (Part 2) Chapter 803: Chapter 410: The Match (Part 2) ¡°Next!¡±


    A voice echoed in the cellar.


    Right after,


    A large turtle flew out from the cellar.


    The man guarding outside exclaimed with joy:


    ¡°This turtle is huge, must have plenty of meat!¡±


    He put down the knife and reached out to grab the turtle.


    Puff.


    Sharp bone spurs protruded from the turtle, instantly piercing through the man¡¯s skull.


    ...


    Thud.


    The body fell down.


    The little Skeleton hurriedly dragged Shen Ye out from under the stove.


    The two of them pushed the corpse into the cellar and covered it with wooden boards before taking a breath.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The main issue is that we are only three years old, our attributes are too low, we can¡¯t even cast a single technique, otherwise why would we go through so much trouble?¡± the little Skeleton sighed.


    ¡°They mentioned gathering at noon, so by noon, once these people realize two are missing, they will immediately search the entire village.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°There are still two or three hours until noon, no rush.¡± the little Skeleton replied.


    ¡°No rush my ass, we have to escape right now.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m dead tired, I want to rest a bit more.¡± the little Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but reply.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also said, the enemy¡¯s several moves made me forget my memory and turned me into a three-year-old form¡ª¡±


    ¡°If the enemy takes advantage of this place being full of bandits to make a move, how are we to cope?¡±


    ¡°What if the enemy can turn the bandits into extremely powerful cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be dead meat?¡±


    Shen Ye said in one breath.


    The little Skeleton paused, then spread his hands: ¡°But we are only three years old now, we have already exhausted our strength just earlier.¡±


    ¡°I remember I can summon you.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± the little Skeleton replied.


    ¡°I have a plan.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡­ Is it difficult?¡± the little Skeleton asked.


    ¡°Very simple¡ª By the way, did you say you could revive? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    ¡°Then OK, huh? Why am I saying OK? What does OK mean?¡±


    A few minutes later.


    Suddenly, a scream erupted in the village ablaze with fire.


    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost aah!¡±


    The noise gradually escalated.


    On the bare dirt road, a skeleton cat desperately bit off a bandit¡¯s hand, nimbly dodged several attacks, and climbed up the wall.


    ¡°My hand! My hand!¡± The bandit cried out tragically, one scream after another, alarming the raiding bandit leader.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±


    He rode over on a horse, and when he saw the skeleton cat on the wall, he too shuddered.


    The cat still had a human hand in its mouth, glaring at the bandits from afar.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ghost cat, we have so many people, what¡¯s there to fear!¡±


    The bandit leader shouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the bandits replied in unison.


    The skeleton cat listened to their conversation, straining to sense the presence of the living.


    Suddenly.


    It shifted its physique and scurried toward a courtyard opposite.


    ¡°Quick! Chase it, kill it!¡±


    The bandits dashed into that courtyard.


    There, a few bandits were hiding and eavesdropping against the wall.


    ¡ªThey hadn¡¯t listened to the command!


    The bandit leader flew into a rage, drew his bow, and shot to death the hidden subordinates, one after another.


    ¡°¡ªEveryone kill that ghost cat! Whoever dares not to, I¡¯ll slaughter him!¡±


    The leader bellowed.


    Seizing the moment, the ghost cat dodged attack after attack and ran again towards another courtyard.


    The bandits all followed.


    On the other side of the village.


    In a direction completely opposite to the ghost cat.


    A three-year-old little boy was hiding in the shadow of a wall, slowly walking towards the outside of the village.


    All the shouts, flames, and black smoke were left behind him.


    Ahead was a stone bridge.


    Beyond the bridge was a jungle.


    Once over this bridge and into the woods, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the bandits to find him.


    The little boy was tired, so he simply leaned against the wall to rest a bit.


    For a three-year-old¡ª


    Traversing through the whole village non-stop was indeed very exhausting.


    But he couldn¡¯t rest for too long.


    Feeling a bit of strength return to his body, the little boy took his steps again, walking out of the village.


    A gust of wind blew.


    A faint sound reached his ears.


    It was crying.


    The little boy¡¯s gaze slowly shifted, looking towards the opposite house.


    Who was crying there?


    No.


    The crying stopped.


    The little boy waited for a few moments.


    Silence.


    No other sound arose.


    The little boy stepped forward, glanced into the house quickly as he passed.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to look to imagine it.


    Men¡¯s corpses with hands, feet, and heads hacked off, women¡¯s naked bodies, and children who had just stopped breathing nailed to the ground.


    And the perpetrator.


    Perhaps this place was too far from the center of the village, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to follow the leader¡¯s orders, or perhaps¡ª


    He enjoyed the killing and torment here.


    The wind blew again, bringing the briny sea breeze.


    This was a small village by the sea.


    The sunlight from the azure sky fell down, glaringly illuminating the ground¡¯s slaughter and ugliness.


    The man with the knife laughed viciously as he looked outside.


    Shen Ye sighed, then¡ª


    Turned and ran.


    Under the stone bridge.


    The water flowed silently.


    On the bridge, the three-year-old child looked back, taking in the burning village.


    Scorched, chaotic, and sad emotions surged up. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The murderous bandit with dark muscles and a face full of maniacal pleasure and brutality was chasing toward the stone bridge.


    ¡ªNo escape.


    Definitely going to be caught up with.


    The wind carried a whisper to his ear:


    ¡°Is this not how you humans always treat your own kind? If humans were of any use, why haven¡¯t I found a successor in so many years?¡±


    The little boy pursed his lips, then suddenly smiled, saying:


    ¡°That¡¯s really not the case.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhat you see here are beasts.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care who was speaking, as he had already forgotten too much.

 Chapter 804 804 410 Chess Game (Part 2)_2

    ?Chapter 804: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_2 Chapter 804: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_2 Right now, there¡¯s only one thing on my mind.


    Competitive spirit.


    That female voice told me to roll up my sleeves.


    ¡°To do better than others.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªI rolled up my sleeves once and summoned a Skeleton.


    Then¡ª


    What if I roll up my sleeves again?


    The young boy remembered something and quickly walked to the edge of the bridge, looking down at the river beneath the stone bridge.


    ...


    The river under the stone bridge isn¡¯t deep, and the current isn¡¯t fast.


    It leads to the distant sea, the estuary of a river.


    Every summer.


    The children of the village would play in this shallow river.


    Everyone would dive into the water to see how far the current could take them.


    Can I swim? It seems so¡­


    No matter.


    He sprinted a few steps and leaped out from under the railing, plunging into the water with a ¡°splash¡±.


    The river water is icy cold.


    Holding his breath, the young boy strove to swim forward.


    The bandit stood on the stone bridge, looking down at the river below, his face showing hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ªShould I pursue?


    Jumping into the river is a hassle¡ªit¡¯s uncomfortable to wear wet clothes.


    But what¡¯s a single life worth in comparison?


    But I didn¡¯t see clearly just now. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maybe it was a little girl?


    If so, it would be worth the chase.


    Splash!


    After hesitating for a while, the bandit finally took off his upper garment, placed his shoes neatly, laid his knife on the stone bridge, and then jumped into the river.


    A small child.


    He can¡¯t swim far.


    But ahead in the current, Shen Ye was still swimming forward with all his might.


    All the previous confusing emotions had vanished.


    He swam vigorously underwater, occasionally turning sideways to avoid stones.


    Swimming continuously.


    Until all Physical Strength was exhausted.


    No choice.


    I am too small, I simply can¡¯t compete with those seven or eight-year-old children.


    If I want to win¡ª


    I must keep swimming, never surfacing.


    Time slowly passed.


    Until even consciousness began to fade away¡ª


    Suddenly, the water around became more violent.


    I¡¯ve entered the sea!


    Shen Ye showed no sign of stopping.


    Until, in the end¡ª


    As a young boy, having exhaled all his breath, his body lost all Strength, his thoughts gradually stilled.


    A series of faint glowing words appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You rolled up your sleeves and won!¡±


    ¡°Among all the children, you swam the furthest with one breath!¡±


    ¡°You are only three years old, and with the All Attributes of a three-year-old, but you have recovered your memory.¡±


    Memory¡­


    What good is memory recovery?


    I¡¯m about to die.


    The young boy thought dismally.


    Behind him, a shadow of an adult man appeared.


    The bandit caught up.


    He reached out to grab the young boy.


    Suddenly, the young boy Shocked.


    He remembered.


    I am¡ª


    King species.


    Two lines of faintly glowing words emerged:


    ¡°You are a member of the king species, with All Attributes far surpassing ordinary human children at the age of three.¡±


    ¡°You have activated the dormant bloodline in your body, All Attributes +200.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    The water surface shattered.


    Two afterimages walked on waves, crossing the long river in an instant, returning to the stone bridge.


    ¡°Is it fun to kill people?¡±


    The young boy asked.


    The bandit stared at him, not knowing what had just happened.


    The young boy pressed his hand against the bandit¡¯s chest, and pushed.


    The bandit screamed with a high-pitched shriek.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was directly pressed into the ground!


    The young boy lifted him up again and threw him towards the village with force.


    The bandit vanished without a trace in an instant.


    In the village.


    The bandit leader, riding a horse, was loudly yelling, commanding his men to surround and kill the ghost cat.


    A dark shadow flew from afar, instantly hitting seven or eight bandits, throwing them all into the air.


    Successive impacts resonated.


    The walls were covered with blood, mangled bodies, severed limbs, and heads.


    Such incredible strength in that strike!


    The bandit leader, who was very perceptive, quickly shouted out loud:


    ¡°Who is the expert here? We are just begging here, and did not intend to offend anyone, please show us mercy!¡±


    The three-year-old young boy landed on the surrounding wall.


    ¡°Are you really just passing through?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the bandit leader said respectfully, ¡°We absolutely bear no ill will towards you, and have no business with what¡¯s happening here.¡±


    The young boy squatted down, pried a brick from the wall, and threw it with force.


    Thud.


    A dull sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Turning their heads, they saw a bandit¡¯s head had been smashed by the flying brick, leaving a headless corpse twitching on the ground, then falling still.


    ¡ª¡ªThey hadn¡¯t even seen the trajectory of the brick!


    And to think, a single brick had shattered a head¡ª


    What monstrous strength!


    ¡°Now it¡¯s related.¡± The young boy said.


    ¡°Sir, we truly respect you, there must have been a misunderstanding, please be generous and don¡¯t hold a grudge against us common folk,¡± the bandit leader begged with continuous bows.


    Cold sweat had even appeared on his head.


    The other bandits all lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Though addressing a three-year-old child as ¡°sir¡± was somewhat ridiculous, after witnessing that scene, everyone showed signs of respect.


    ¡°Tell me, why do you want to kill everyone in this village?¡±


    The three-year-old child asked.


    The bandit leader opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious?


    We are bandits!


    ¡°Sir, actually, some of our brothers were killed by the people of this village, we came for revenge.¡±


    The bandit leader fabricated.


    The child nodded, and said: ¡°I am from this village.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking.¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªDebts are specific to the creditor, we have been searching for that murderer, this matter actually has nothing to do with you,¡± the bandit leader hurriedly said.


    ¡°But the one who killed your brothers, that¡¯s me¡ªI admit it.¡± The child said.


    A dead silence.


    ¡°The past is the past, and should be let go, not held onto. We came here specifically to pay our respects to you, hoping you won¡¯t trouble yourself over past matters,¡± the bandit leader said cautiously.

 Chapter 805 805 410 Chess Game (Part 2)_3

    ?Chapter 805: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_3 Chapter 805: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_3 ¡°Have you really decided to let bygones be bygones?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Really,¡± the bandit leader nodded.


    ¡°Not going to pursue it?¡±


    ¡°Not pursuing it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s consider this matter settled.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªSir, you are truly wise and powerful!¡±


    Just as the bandit leader breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the child speak again:


    ¡°The matter between you and me is settled, but how about the fact that you¡¯ve killed everyone in this village?¡±


    ...


    ¡°This village¡­¡± the bandit leader hesitated, not daring to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking out for it,¡± the child nodded.


    He was only three years old.


    But at this moment, who would dare treat him as a three-year-old?


    Nobody spoke.


    The bandit leader¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Actually, this problem is easy to solve, let me suggest something,¡± the child said.


    ¡°Please go on.¡±


    ¡°Those who kill must be killed.¡±


    With a stomp from the child, the entire wall crumbled instantly.


    As he fell, while still in midair, his foot kicked out blocks of brick like afterimages.


    By the time he landed,


    All the bandits had been hit by the bricks, the blows being fatal.


    The child landed on the ground, retracted his bloodline power, and became a normal three-year-old again.


    ¡°Fei Lun,¡± he called out.


    A ghost cat sprang out.


    ¡°Have you regained your memories?¡± It first expressed joy, then shook its head repeatedly, ¡°I won¡¯t eat these corpses, I only eat high-level demons.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to eat them¡ª¡ªgo and collect the money on them, we will need it when we venture into Jianghu,¡± said the child.


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Ghost Cat agreed readily.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The child had collected both Ghost Cat and the moneybag, while pondering the next step, he saw a row of faintly glowing characters appear before his eyes:


    ¡°In this Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique session, the Master of Penglai¡¯s piece has taken effect for you.¡±


    The corner of the child¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Damn it, the cops show up after the fight is over?


    Forget it.


    Let¡¯s see what she did that might be beneficial to me.


    The faintly glowing characters continued to appear:


    ¡°The current piece is a fate-manipulating gemstone:¡±


    ¡°A disciple from Haoyang Palace is about to pass by here, Haoyang Palace being the number one righteous Sect in the world, its disciple will surely take you away out of pity for your tragic background.¡±


    ¡°P.S.: Those who are spotlessly clean and join Haoyang Palace from a young age are valued by the Sect and nurtured well. You must seize this opportunity.¡±


    Shen Ye read quickly and nodded slightly.


    The Mountain Master¡¯s strategy was correct.


    If one can¡¯t keep up with the opponent¡¯s moves, then don¡¯t follow.


    Her move aimed directly at the core of the event¡ª


    Getting oneself into Haoyang Palace!


    A streak of light flew in the sky.


    The light circled above the village a few times, then slowly landed in front of Shen Ye.


    It was a young man with a resolute face.


    ¡°Only you left? How pitiful.¡±


    The young man looked around and sighed.


    A glint appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Since he was a man of righteousness, this would be easy to deal with, I just need to interact well with him, why would he not take me to Haoyang Palace?


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes reddened, he was about to speak.


    But suddenly everything around him came to a standstill and then, a row of faintly glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°Your enemy has noticed all this and has begun to make their move again.¡±


    ¡°Currently it is Time, Destiny, and Characters type gemstones, for a total of three:¡±


    ¡°Destiny Gemstone: You¡¯re too young to go up the mountain and will be entrusted to Shan Tang, a subsidiary of the Sect;¡±


    ¡°Time Gemstone: Ten years have passed.¡±


    ¡°Character Gemstone: Bad karma increases, evil people tend to gather around you.¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even have time to pretend to be distressed, he was utterly stunned.


    What the¡­


    Is it that powerful?


    Ten years have passed, how am I supposed to achieve the ¡°joining the Sect from a young age¡± feat?


    Simultaneous placement in time, destiny, and character.


    How could I possibly win?


    Shen Ye sighed but in a moment, he regained his fighting spirit.


    Actually, there were upsides¡­


    At the very least, I learned something very important.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the past era, it seemed my opponent could not kill me directly.


    These three gemstone pieces were just barely parrying the Master of Penglai¡¯s move.


    ¡ª¡ªI did not manage to enter Haoyang Palace.


    The lights and shadows around him whisked away.


    The body of the three-year-old grew larger.


    Ordinary memories from the ten years flooded into his mind.


    During these ten years, he lived quietly in Shan Tang of Haoyang Palace, insignificant as a blade of wild grass.


    Until today.


    The thirteen-year-old boy opened his eyes to find himself covered in wounds, lying on a wooden bunk.


    This was the great communal sleeping area of the Shan Tang.


    Where seven or eight boys of the same age usually slept.


    Only now everyone else had gone to the training hall.


    He was lying here because of some trivial matter.


    A row of faintly glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°The opponent has made three formidable moves this time, unable to make further moves for a short time.¡±


    That was good news.


    Time to seize the moment.


    He needed to find a way to join Haoyang Palace quickly, to become an official disciple. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªThat was the only way to get the opportunity to access the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts flickered.


    A young skeleton leapt out of the void, crouched in front of the bed, and asked:


    ¡°Your wounds¡ª¡±


    Before the skeleton could finish, a sharp Technique burst out in the room, hitting the skeleton straight on.


    The skeleton shattered upon impact.


    Shen Ye quickly used ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon Skill System,¡± retrieving the skeleton.


    Within its Dharma Aspect.


    The tombstone immediately emitted heavy Undead auras, beginning to brew a resurrection.


    Seeing it could be revived, Shen Ye paid no further attention and managed to sit up weakly from the bed, looking around at the walls.


    After all, he was an heir of Penglai Mountain, steeped for a good while in the cultivation of a Sect.


    With this look, he started to discern some insights.

 Chapter 806 806 410 Chess Game (Part 2)_4

    ?Chapter 806: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_4 Chapter 806: Chapter 410: Chess Game (Part 2)_4 ¡°Even such a simple dwelling is arranged with such high-level Evil Warding Runes¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this era, as the Master of Penglai said, is indeed the peak civilization left from the Fourth Epoch?¡±


    Shen Ye touched the Space Ring from his Dharma Aspect and took out a Tranquil Spirit Pill to swallow.


    His injuries gradually healed.


    He sat up from the bed, put on his shoes, and walked on the ground.


    The class was already over at this time.


    Children of the same age walked in, not even glancing at him, each frolicking and playing.


    ...


    Shen Ye walked out the door alone, strolling and observing his surroundings.


    Suddenly, a voice called out to him.


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng.¡±


    Yes, I am now called Xu Qingfeng.


    Shen Ye turned his head to look.


    A girl of about the same age ran over, her face wet with tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s my fault that you got beaten up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then¡ªwill you help me again next time?¡± Hope shone in the girl¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Sculpting Pill distributed by Shan Tang? Over the years, I¡¯ve given you all my Sculpting Pills. Not only did I gain nothing good from it, but I also got beaten up by people who were jealous. I think we should stop this.¡±


    Shen Ye said indifferently.


    The girl paused, struggling to hide her surprise on her face.


    ¡ªHow is this different from before?


    ¡°Wan¡¯er knows she was wrong¡­ Please don¡¯t mind, brother.¡±


    She cried.


    Shen Ye sighed and spoke gently, ¡°You indeed did wrong, consuming so many of my elixirs while watching them beat me up from the sidelines¡ªeven a fed dog would bark a few times.¡±


    The girl was stunned once more.


    But this time, her face couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come looking for me in the future,¡± Shen Ye said and then walked away.


    Just now, he had noticed waves of magic fluctuations emanating from the grand hall not far away.


    Several magic runes flashed from afar.


    Those were a kind of magical runes with Aurora that he had never seen before!


    This world had survived the cataclysmic Great Calamity; naturally, it possessed achievements surpassing all civilizations.


    Even if not for the Heaven-Shaking Technique, it was worth studying and learning!


    He walked through the corridor.


    Several tall youths stood in front. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The leader, upon seeing Shen Ye, suddenly laughed:


    ¡°Are you healed? How about it? Will you dare to dream of such out-of-reach things again?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Zhao Wan¡¯er?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± the youth replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between her and me; she extorted my elixirs from me. Not only did you not help me, but you also beat me up.¡±


    ¡°So, are you asking me to give her the elixirs or not?¡±


    The youths were also stunned.


    ¡°Was it her who consumed all your elixirs?¡± the leading youth asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who said I was fawning over her and attacked me?¡± Shen Ye retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Fine, agreed¡ªwhat about the elixirs?¡±


    ¡°Just a mere Sculpting Pill, she doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Ye walked through the crowd, continuing forward.


    But then, Zhao Wan¡¯er caught up from the corridor, signaling frantically to the leading youth.


    The youth, getting the hint, yelled:


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Shen Ye stopped and turned around.


    ¡°Just keep providing the elixirs to Wan¡¯er,¡± the youth said.


    Shen Ye spread his hands: ¡°You beat me because I provided her the elixirs, now I stop, you want me to continue, didn¡¯t I get beaten for nothing?¡±


    The youths were at a loss for words.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Give it to her as we say, or we will beat you up again,¡± the young man said angrily.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment.


    He needed to focus on learning things next; where would he have the time to entangle with these ¡°bad fates¡±?


    He moved his wrist.


    ¡ªSince he did not know how many defensive measures this Shan Tang had, he did not transform into the king species.


    But his own combat skills were enough.


    Shen Ye advanced, charging forward.


    The youths shouted and threw punches and kicks, but he knocked them down one by one.


    The fight was over almost before Shen Ye even warmed up.


    He continued walking towards Zhao Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. Come fight me!¡±


    The youth lying on the ground yelled angrily.


    ¡°Here I come.¡±


    Shen Ye stepped forward, kicking the youth and pinning him against the wall.


    The youth immediately passed out.


    Shen Ye walked up to Zhao Wan¡¯er again.


    He waited for a moment.


    ¡°Nobody stepping forward?¡± he asked.


    Silence.


    ¡°Okay, Zhao Wan¡¯er, let¡¯s be straightforward. Actually, you were the one who instigated all this. Perhaps you thought it was fun, but I really got beaten up.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng, you volunteered for this, besides, you couldn¡¯t learn those skills and Taoist magic anyway,¡± the girl timidly said.


    Slap.


    A slap landed on the delicate face of the girl.


    ¡°Thirty years on the south bank of the river, thirty years on the north bank of the river, never bully the poor just because they are young.¡±


    Shen Ye said angrily.

 Chapter 807 807 411 The Battle of Total Rebirth

    ?Chapter 807: Chapter 411: The Battle of Total Rebirth! Chapter 807: Chapter 411: The Battle of Total Rebirth! Annoying matters were all resolved.


    Shen Ye came to the main entrance of Shan Tang and carefully examined the Runes engraved on the door.


    Animated.


    Ingenious.


    Innate Perfection.


    These Runes on the door were interconnected, forming a kind of strength assessment.


    People passed in and out every day, unable to escape the detection of the Runes on the door.


    ...


    Once someone exceeded that limit¡ª


    A hidden Spirit Pattern within the door would activate, automatically transmitting a certain message.


    Quite interesting!


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± A voice sounded.


    Shen Ye turned around and greeted with clasped hands: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Hall Master.¡±


    The position of Hall Master in Shan Tang was rotational. After a certain period, a disciple would be sent over from Haoyang Palace to take charge.


    This term¡¯s Hall Master was a thin, tall Male Cultivator.


    ¡°Were you just observing these Runes?¡±


    ¡°These are called Runes?¡± Shen Ye naively said, ¡°I find these patterns quite beautiful, Hall Master.¡±


    Xu Qingfeng had been in Shan Tang for ten years, unheard of.


    And now, all of a sudden, he can understand the Runes on the door?


    Looking for death, right?


    ¡°The patterns are indeed beautiful, but Qingfeng, you only have two years left before you leave Shan Tang to make a living, better learn something quickly,¡± said the Hall Master.


    ¡°Hall Master, what should I learn?¡± Shen Ye clasped his hands and asked.


    ¡°What do you like?¡±


    ¡°Swords.¡±


    ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t have Sword Techniques in Shan Tang, only foundational categories like Fist Technique are taught.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Hall Master, is it possible¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, how can you be taught Sword Techniques when you don¡¯t work hard on ordinary days?¡± said the Hall Master indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye respectfully responded.


    Almost forgot.


    Misfortunes surround me.


    No one will treat me well.


    ¡ªBut what does it matter?


    Learning Fist Technique, right.


    Shen Ye went straight to the Martial Arts Arena of Shan Tang and began to recall the Fist Technique.


    Shan Tang would teach Fist Technique once a week.


    This body had memories from the past; now all he had to do was silently recall them, and he could remember the content.


    The Fist Technique was made up of two moves.


    Long Swing.


    ¡ªThis move is heavy and powerful.


    Chain.


    ¡ªIt is a combo strike.


    Both moves required Spiritual Power.


    Spiritual Power¡­


    That¡¯s a bit embarrassing.


    I have refined my Spiritual Power numerous times, and now it has transformed into Aurora that Connects Heaven.


    7 times the damage and defense!


    But this Aurora still needs to be hidden, it can only be used inside the body and should not be released to be belittled.


    Shen Ye began to practice Fist Technique in the Martial Arts Arena.


    Before long.


    These two extremely simple moves of Fist Technique were already mastered.


    He stood in place and continued to recall.


    Although no Sword Techniques were taught, Archery and Dodging Technique were. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Archery, huh.


    That¡¯s my old expertise.


    The Archery taught by Shan Tang was very basic, aimed at teaching children to hunt, considered as giving them an additional means to make a living.


    However, having not touched a bow for a long time, my hands itch, just right for some practice.


    It was nearing midday.


    Everyone had gone to eat.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the Martial Arts Arena.


    Shen Ye stood there alone, took a Practice Bow with interest and began practicing shooting.


    On the other side.


    Inside the large shared sleeping quarters of the girls.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er awoke faintly.


    It seemed as if she had a dream.


    In the dream, she was slapped by Xu Qingfeng and fainted, then¡ª


    Everything changed.


    The usually submissive Xu Qingfeng suddenly became exceptional.


    She watched him converse with the Hall Master.


    Afterward, he went to the Martial Arts Arena to train.


    Sweating profusely every day.


    He learned all knowledge with an insatiable thirst.


    In the subsequent ring assessments, Xu Qingfeng defeated all opponents single-handedly, with no one able to match him.


    In the end, he became the number one candidate for promotion from this term to the Outer Sect of Haoyang Palace.


    Later on.


    Xu Qingfeng went to the Heavenly Palace, while she herself was left pacing in place, forever separated from the immortals.


    ¡ªWas all that real or fake?


    Zhao Wan¡¯er broke out in a cold sweat, her face paling and then flushing, biting her lip without knowing what to do.


    ¡°Go,¡± a voice whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Who?¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er asked loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am, in any case, I have deduced everything that will happen afterwards¡ªyou¡¯re almost out of chances,¡± said the voice.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er asked warily.


    ¡°I want to give you a hand.¡±


    As the voice ceased.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er looked down to see a dagger had appeared in her hand.


    The voice was full of temptation:


    ¡°This dagger is forged from Star iron, Sharpness unparalleled, it kills without leaving a trace, a top-grade treasure.¡±


    ¡°Go on, this is your last chance.¡±


    ¡°He is in the Martial Arts Arena!¡±


    The voice gradually faded.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes became resolute.


    Yes.


    She still had one last chance.


    With this extremely powerful and fierce dagger¡ª


    She still had an opportunity!


    Zhao Wan¡¯er hid the dagger in her sleeve, got out of bed, combed her hair, drew her eyebrows, dressed neatly, and walked out the door.


    The Martial Arts Arena was not far.


    Xu Qingfeng was also easy to find.


    ¡°Qingfeng!¡±


    Zhao Wan¡¯er shouted loudly.


    Xu Qingfeng shot an Arrow hitting the center of the target, then stopped to look at her, showing a puzzled expression.


    He was holding a Practice Bow in his hand.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Xu Qingfeng had never had such a skilled archery posture.


    In the past, he had never accurately executed Archery.


    But in those ¡°seen¡± future visions, every time he drew the bow, he could make the Arrow hit the center of the target!


    Just like just now.


    Next, he would also practice other weapons.


    All the Skills taught by Shan Tang, he can execute them completely and adeptly!


    Just like that voice said¡ª


    This was her last chance!


    Zhao Wan¡¯er steeled herself, trying to calm her emotions, walking towards Xu Qingfeng.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Xu Qingfeng asked in surprise.

 Chapter 808: 411: Battle of Reincarnation for All!_2

    Chapter 808: Chapter 411: Battle of Reincarnation for All!_2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for having consumed so many of your elixirs,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er said.


    Xu Qingfeng¡¯s lips moved as he carefully studied her now unswollen face, shaking his head:


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just let it go,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er said through clenched teeth.


    Hmm?


    Can¡¯t let it go?


    Xu Qingfeng¡ªor rather, Shen Ye¡ªbecame alert, as the thirteen-year-old Skeleton in his Dharma Aspect was ready to emerge at any moment.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I heard you asked the Hall Master about Sword Techniques,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er said.


    ¡°How did you know? Indeed, I asked, but Shan Tang doesn¡¯t impart any Blade Technique.¡±


    As Shen Ye spoke, alarm bells rang in his mind.


    At that time, only himself and the Hall Master were in the hall.


    Would the Hall Master mention such a trivial matter to Zhao Wan¡¯er?


    Something¡¯s not right¡­


    Before Shen Ye could think further, he saw Zhao Wan¡¯er pull a dagger from her sleeve¡ª


    ¡°This dagger is very expensive, it should be enough to exchange for some Sword Techniques practice outside, now I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng, I hope you¡¯re not angry with me any longer.¡±


    Zhao Wan¡¯er spoke softly and tenderly.


    Shen Ye froze.


    They say women are fickle, but you¡¯ve changed way too fast.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s practically nuclear fission.


    Shen Ye scrutinized Zhao Wan¡¯er carefully, his gaze landing on the dagger, and saw rows of tiny glowing characters emerge:


    ¡°Soul Snatch.¡±


    ¡°Mythical Level dagger.¡±


    ¡°Description: When you want to stab your target, the dagger will hit the target.¡±


    ¡°Hit means death.¡±


    ¡°Must be activated at close range.¡±


    ¡­This dagger is incredible.


    But how did you, a thirteen-year-old girl, and an orphan of Shan Tang, get a Mythical Level dagger?


    Shen Ye took the dagger without a change in expression and whispered:


    ¡°This dagger is indeed very valuable, enough to exchange for Sword Techniques and more, what else can I offer to compensate you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qingfeng,¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, she lowered her head, shyly said: ¡°All these years I¡¯ve been consuming your elixirs because I like you.¡±


    ¡°Consider this dagger as repayment for the elixirs.¡±


    ¡°I want to be with you.¡±


    Having said this, she ran away.


    Shen Ye stood there, stunned, only able to watch her figure get further away, eventually disappearing outside the door.


    Forgiving past grievances, a beauty bestows a treasure, confessing her heart, shyly withdrawing.


    A set of combos completed to perfection.


    Perfect.


    Women are truly born masters at this.


    ¡ªBut what¡¯s the motive!


    You must have a motive!


    Why did you do a complete 180?


    Even bringing out a Divine Artifact!


    It dawned on him, does she realize how precious this dagger is?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind raced with countless thoughts.


    Then, lines of tiny glowing characters suddenly appeared:


    ¡°In the subordinate Shan Tang of Haoyang Palace, numerous young men sought Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s affection.¡±


    ¡°However, among the 36 courageous young men she proactively confessed to, not one received a gift.¡±


    ¡°You are the only one who received a gift!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°Be proud, you¡¯ve won the roll!¡±


    Enough!


    This is not a matter of pride!


    But come to think of it¡ª


    With 36 confessions, no wonder her moves were as smooth as the flowing clouds, accomplished in one go.


    That¡¯s what¡¯s truly impressive.


    Then more tiny characters emerged:


    ¡°The Heaven Connecting Technique transmits the following options through your ¡®Gate of Heaven¡¯:¡±


    ¡°1. Lift another Seal off a Contractor, companion, or Summoned being;¡±


    ¡°2. Uncover the truth behind Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Please choose one; the Heaven Connecting Technique will pick up the tab.¡±


    Shen Ye read through once.


    No¡ª


    This Technique Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique is pretty up-to-date, huh.


    When can we meet?


    ¡°I choose 2.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    ¡ªThat girl has no real strength yet was able to produce a Divine Artifact dagger.


    What about next time?


    If I don¡¯t figure this out, how could I sleep peacefully at night?


    Lines of tiny glowing characters kept emerging:


    ¡°The End Master of all Eras seeks to control the Three Techniques, yet fears they may be lost in the Destruction of the Immortal Country;¡±


    ¡°Therefore, it has to participate in this game of strategy;¡±


    ¡°Though wielding only a thousandth of its power, it can still maneuver many moves on the chessboard;¡±


    ¡°Like using a secret mode of hidden chess¡ª¡±


    ¡°¡®Reset Piece¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Wan¡¯er has been reborn with knowledge of future events, becoming a pawn of the End Master, graced with a Divine Artifact, standing before you at this moment.¡±


    ¡°The End Master has made all preparations, but it has misjudged humanity.¡±


    ¡°After becoming a ¡®Reset Piece¡¯, Zhao Wan¡¯er never once considered killing you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªShe wanted to completely win over your heart, using your strength to enter Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°From now on, be cautious of the next hidden chess piece.¡±


    ¡°When a hidden chess piece appears again, I will remind you once.¡±


    ¡°Only once.¡±


    All small characters disappeared. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye felt his heart sink.


    Fate, time, ill relationships are just superficial decoys.


    The trump cards of the End Master are hidden in the dark.


    ¡ªBut it miscalculated a girl¡¯s heart and desires.


    How laughable!


    What¡¯s next?


    It will certainly learn its lesson.


    When it uses a hidden chess piece against me again, it will surely choose the right person.


    So, how should I deal with it?


    Shen Ye fell into thought.


    Reincarnators¡­


    That means those people have already seen the future.


    They have a natural advantage.


    What to do?


    Shen Ye closed his eyes to think for a while, then suddenly broke into laughter.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er gifted the dagger because she must have foreseen me entering the Haoyang Palace.


    What about others?


    Suddenly, a crowd poured into the Martial Arts Arena.


    ¡ªThose young men residing in Shan Tang walked in one after another.


    They looked at Shen Ye with strange and complex gazes.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys eating, why come to see me?¡± Shen Ye asked curiously.


    Three lines of tiny glowing characters popped out:


    ¡°All the boys over twelve with strength have been reborn.¡±


    ¡°These are all the opponents you will defeat in the selection in three days.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis reminder is over.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 809: 411: Battle of the Entire Rebirth!_3

    Chapter 809: Chapter 411: Battle of the Entire Rebirth!_3


    The small print disappeared again.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique severed the connection.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the martial arts arena, looking around at the young men gradually closing in.


    ¡°What do you bunch of screw-ups want to do?¡±


    He asked.


    ¡ª¡ªNegative entry ¡°screw-up¡± activated!


    At the same time, the Aurora of the Divine Spirit surged within him non-stop, boosting all of Shen Ye¡¯s attributes by sevenfold.


    ¡°Take him down.¡± Someone growled.


    ¡°Go!¡± Others followed.


    The crowd loomed over the entire arena.


    Shen Ye threw a punch.


    The first to charge at him slipped and had his cheekbone shattered by the punch, spinning through the air as he was thrown out.


    Shen Ye spun and kicked out, striking another person.


    Thud¡ª


    That person flew backwards and knocked down a line of young men.


    Just because you¡¯re reborn, you think you¡¯re amazing?


    Shen Ye smiled, his white teeth clenched, his face fierce with killing intent.


    With agility seven times higher, he far surpassed all the young men present.


    Shen Ye moved as if he were entering a land with no one else, casually picking up a person, hitting him with several punches, and throwing him to the ground.


    He effortlessly dodged three to five punches, throwing out six to seven kicks.


    Spotting a young man drawing his sword, Shen Ye overturned him with a palm strike, snatched away the other¡¯s sword, then grabbed another young man and delivered a fierce knee strike.


    Before the crowd could surround him, Shen Ye tied the sword to his back, retreated seven or eight meters with full force, dodged with all his might, ran up the wall at high speed, and broke through the heavy encirclement.


    ¡ª¡ªThe young man hiding behind the others, who was pulling his bow, was kicked away by Shen Ye.


    The bow and arrow were also seized on the spot by Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ªThe sword and bow are Divine Artifacts!


    But Shen Ye never gave them a chance to strike.


    More people surged forward.


    Shen Ye mobilized his Spiritual Power and executed a Long Swing Fist.


    Thud! Thud! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two young men were hit by the fist and elbow, respectively, and immediately rolled to the ground.


    Taking this opportunity, the crowd finally surrounded him.


    Shen Ye, completely unruffled, stood with his fists drawn, once again mobilizing Spiritual Power.


    ¡ª¡ªChain attack!


    This was the second Fist Technique taught by Shan Tang.


    Once he struck, countless fist shadows filled the sky, sending everyone howling and tumbling to the ground one after another.


    Those people desperately rushed forward, wanting to hit him, but were shoved off course by others, stepped on someone¡¯s foot, their strikes blocked, and so on.


    When Shen Ye stopped, there were no longer any standing people.


    Rows of faint letters quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have defeated all the reborn youths.¡±


    ¡°Although they have been reborn, it was to no avail. After all, strength is still strength, how can it compare with someone like you who has been through past and future, and fought various enemies?¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have won the roll.¡±


    ¡°The following intelligence reward is provided by the Heaven Connecting Technique:¡±


    ¡°The End Master of All Eras is making a killing move¡ª¡±


    ¡°It has extrapolated the future to three years later.¡±


    ¡°After you are promoted from Shan Tang to Haoyang Palace, you will progress rapidly, but you will also offend some Cultivators in Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°They will be reborn at this moment and immediately come to kill you.¡±


    ¡°This is a dead end.¡±


    ¡°If you have a solution, please come up with it quickly, otherwise, it will be too late.¡±


    All the letters appeared for a brief few moments before they hurriedly vanished.


    ¡ª¡ªIt looked as if someone during an exam, while the invigilator was looking out the window, secretly unfolded a test paper to show Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye quickly read through this hint.


    The End Master of All Eras¡­


    It has already extrapolated to three years later?


    At this moment, he was only thirteen years old, yet to begin cultivation.


    ¡ª¡ªIs there any way to go head-to-head with these enemies who are already Cultivators of Haoyang Palace?


    No!


    As Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced, he suddenly spoke up:


    ¡°You bunch of bullies, ganging up on your peers, I disdain such behavior.¡±


    ¡°Shan Tang is full of such scum, truly contemptible.¡±


    ¡°So be it.¡±


    ¡°Today, I will leave Shan Tang and never return.¡±


    As his words fell.


    A moment of stillness surrounded them.


    Everyone fell into a frozen state.


    It lasted for five or six breaths.


    Everything gradually returned to normal.


    On the surface, the current world remained the same, nothing changed.


    However, that future no longer existed.


    ¡°After you are promoted from Shan Tang to Haoyang Palace, you will progress rapidly, but you will also offend some Cultivators in Haoyang Palace.¡±


    That was the original wording of the Heaven Connecting Technique.


    But he had already resolved to leave Shan Tang!


    In this type of prediction, what truly decides the future is not any person¡¯s or Divine Spirit¡¯s forecast, but the ¡°present!¡±


    The present determines everything about the future!


    When he chose to leave Shan Tang¡ª


    The event ¡°Promoted from Shan Tang to Haoyang Palace¡± would no longer hold true!


    If he didn¡¯t go to Haoyang Palace in that manner, how could he have conflicts with those Cultivators and become enemies?


    When the first domino falls, the rest follow.


    The future extrapolated by the End Master of All Eras is invalidated!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can infinitely play ¡®reset¡¯, and if that¡¯s the case, what price would you have to pay?¡±


    Shen Ye thought to himself as he walked out of the Martial Arts Arena with large strides.


    This battle.


    He discovered something.


    Entries were never affected.


    No matter the circumstances¡ª


    The power of entries remains the same!


    The thirteen-year-old boy walked slowly through the corridors of Shan Tang, heading outside.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er stood at the end of the corridor, blocking the way.


    ¡°I was waiting to eat with you¡ªare you done practicing?¡±


    She asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving Shan Tang,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? What about me then¡­¡± The girl¡¯s eyes reddened, and she choked up: ¡°Haven¡¯t we grown up together all these years? Now you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I do want you,¡± Shen Ye said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m planning to dig up a piece of land in the mountains, and live comfortably. Do you want to come?¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 810: 411: The Battle of Total Reincarnation!_4

    Chapter 810: Chapter 411: The Battle of Total Reincarnation!_4


    ¡°Farming? You¡¯re not going to Haoyang Palace?¡± Zhao Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Shen Ye took out a wooden token and said, ¡°This is our identity token, representing someone who grew up in Shan Tang. Now it no longer exists.¡±


    He gently crushed the wooden token.


    ¡ª¡ªOnce the token was crushed, it was as if their identity proof had vanished.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er looked on, unable to comprehend.


    That¡¯s not right.


    He was supposed to stand out in the trials in a few days, earn the qualifications to enter Haoyang Palace, and then become more and more famous, stronger and stronger.


    But why¡ª¡ª


    Why is he now going to farm?


    Could everything she knew be but a fleeting dream?


    Or perhaps a prank by a high-ranking cultivator?


    Shen Ye moved forward slowly, passing by Zhao Wan¡¯er, and eventually walked out of the door of Shan Tang.


    ¡°Are you really going?¡±


    Zhao Wan¡¯er asked reluctantly.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve learned some skills, I should be able to survive. Will you come?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed.


    After seeing those immortals flying about in the sky, you still think of farming?


    How disappointing.


    I thought he was someone with ambition, capable of soaring into the clouds.


    I was wrong.


    The Hall Master suddenly descended from the sky, hurriedly said:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng, I sensed the mark on your wooden token has shattered, are you leaving Shan Tang?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ye bowed and said, ¡°Reporting to the Hall Master, I plan to find a village to farm and support myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as you have thought it through, huh?¡± The Hall Master sensed the commotion at the Martial Arts Arena, his physique shifted, and he flew off in that direction.


    Only Shen Ye and Zhao Wan¡¯er were left on the spot.


    ¡°Are you coming? To farm with me, to live life.¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Zhao Wan¡¯er instinctively stepped back, avoiding his gaze, and said with lowered head:


    ¡°I¡­still have things to do. Qingfeng, don¡¯t make such jokes anymore, see you at the dining hall later.¡±


    After speaking, she turned and ran away.


    Shen Ye smiled, not taking it to heart, and turned to leave Shan Tang.


    That¡¯s when he suddenly saw rows of faintly glowing characters appear:


    ¡°The chess piece the Master of Penglai played for you has come into effect.¡±


    ¡°The cultivator who saved you from the fishing village ten years ago just happened to pass by Shan Tang today and has been secretly observing your battles and growth.¡±


    ¡°He has decided to take you straight to Haoyang Palace to be tested by the Haoyang Stone.¡±


    A streak of light fell from the sky, blocking Shen Ye¡¯s path.


    Shen Ye focused his eyes and saw indeed it was the cultivator from years ago.


    No signs of passing years were left on his face.


    The cultivator also scrutinized Shen Ye.


    ¡°Who would have thought the orphan from back then would have grown so much, and furthermore, into a piece of jade with remarkable talent.¡±


    The cultivator sighed.


    ¡°Are you¡ªthe high person who saved me back then?¡± Shen Ye¡¯s expression was excited as he bowed in salute.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    The cultivator stepped forward, grabbed Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, and took him soaring into the clouds, ascending to the firmament, until they landed in front of a huge Floating Island.


    There, a diamond-shaped colossal black stone was suspended above the Floating Island.


    ¡°Do you see? That is the Haoyang Stone.¡±


    The cultivator spoke solemnly.


    ¡°Haoyang Stone¡ªwhat is it?¡± Shen Ye asked, cluelessly.


    ¡°It can sense your Talent and abilities. If you are qualified, it will allow you to enter Haoyang Palace and become a Heavenly Palace Disciple!¡± the cultivator said.


    The cultivator led Shen Ye forward to press his hand against the Haoyang Stone.


    The black stone turned pure white in an instant, emitting blazing light, illuminating heaven and earth.


    ¡°You possess an extraordinary Talent and abilities!¡±


    The cultivator said, moved.


    A group of experts also flew over the Floating Island, silently watching the scene.


    The voice of the Master of Penglai suddenly rang in Shen Ye¡¯s ear:


    ¡°Everyone who joins Haoyang Palace must reveal their heart¡¯s desire before the Haoyang Stone and express their wish for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°If a wish aligns with the will of the Haoyang Stone, it will emit a miraculous phenomenon.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you can request assistance from the Haoyang Stone for your cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Remember.¡±


    ¡°No matter if your wish aligns with the Haoyang Stone or not, you must always make an admirable vow of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°This will help you build a good image.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª Being recognized as soon as you join the Sect maximizes the reduction of making enemies and prevents the End Master from arranging for powerful cultivators to be reborn and come against you.¡±


    ¡°We cannot allow too many cultivators to become hidden threats and gang up on you!¡±


    ¡°Remember this, remember this well!¡±


    Master of Penglai¡¯s voice faded away.


    The voice of the cultivator standing next to him had already begun:


    ¡°Every person who joins the Haoyang Heavenly Palace must reveal their heart before the Haoyang Stone, and speak out their vow of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°You may begin now, Xu Qingfeng.¡±


    Shen Ye came back to reality and looked at the glowing diamond-shaped stone before him.


    ¡ª¡ª Master of Penglai was right.


    Indeed, it was necessary to prevent too many reborn cultivators from coming to besiege him.


    But ¡ª¡ª


    Is establishing a good image enough?


    No.


    The human heart is unpredictable.


    Making oneself appear great does not eliminate the appearance of enemies.


    Shen Ye looked toward the Floating Island.


    More and more cultivators had noticed the anomaly of the Haoyang Stone and were looking over in this direction.


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°I will struggle and fight for the Sect, and risking my life is just part of the usual course.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª This was the truth!


    Right now, he was fighting for his life.


    After joining the Haoyang Palace, all the End Masters will definitely come up with more fierce and concentrated means to prevent him from obtaining the Heaven-Shaking Technique. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His words fell.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Buzz¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The Haoyang Stone emitted a resonant sound that shook heaven and earth.


    ¡°It acknowledges you,¡± the cultivator said with a relieved smile, ¡°With such a phenomenon, it shows it¡¯s willing to provide some assistance for your cultivation, now you can make a request.¡±


    ¡°Will my request definitely be fulfilled?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Outrageous ones certainly won¡¯t work, but it will consider normal requests for cultivation assistance,¡± the cultivator said.


    Shen Ye looked at the Haoyang Stone before him.


    If¡­


    Someone was reborn to make a move against him in secret ¡ª¡ª


    Would a grand Sect like the Haoyang Palace tolerate such fratricidal acts?


    Absolutely not!


    So what he needed to do was¡­


    Make them throw the rat, fearing to smash the vase!


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests, just one thing, please help me out.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to have some live broadcasts during my cultivation career¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°That is, when I¡¯m willing, to activate a live broadcast, so everyone knows what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, a text version is fine too.¡±


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t require much effort, nor does it need any cost.¡±


    ¡°Please make it happen, I beg of you.¡±


    As his words fell, all of the light from the Haoyang Stone suddenly converged into a small point and flew into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    The next second.


    In front of all the cultivators of the Haoyang Heavenly Palace, two lines of small text appeared:


    ¡°New disciple Xu Qingfeng has joined the Haoyang Palace.¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng¡¯s text broadcast has started.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 811: 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace

    Chapter 811: Chapter 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace


    Atop Penglai Mountain.


    Powerful arrays exuded formidable might, shielding everything from the outside world.


    Gems fluttered back and forth within the array.


    These were the chess pieces, formed by the supreme mana of the greatest cultivators from the most splendid era of the Immortal Country.


    They constituted that technique¡ª


    Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!


    This technique¡¯s original purpose was to allow people of the last days to return to the past, in the event that the Immortal Country faced an insurmountable crisis, seeking the hope for the country¡¯s continuation.


    It was the ultimate self-rescue method of the Immortal Country.


    However,


    The gems danced in the air non-stop, yet they were not being consecutively activated.


    The Master of Penglai repeatedly changed her hand seals, seemingly releasing a certain technique, and for the moment did not attend to controlling the chess pieces.


    A full half-hour passed.


    She finally succeeded in forming all the spell seals and shouted in a low voice:


    ¡°Soul Escape!¡±


    A shadowy figure emerged from her physique and flew up into the sky, turning back to look at her.


    ¡°No need for reluctance, go on.¡±


    The Master of Penglai said.


    The human-shaped shadow then flew away.


    Only then did the Mountain Master resume the hand seals, directing a gem to land in front of her, her gaze looking into the void.


    She was about to release that gem, but suddenly a hand reached out from the void, grabbing her by the throat.


    ¡°Nan Xingman,¡± a stiff male voice sounded, ¡°You know my strength is sufficient to destroy your entire Penglai Mountain, even if the Lunar Palace and Haoyang Palace joined forces, they cannot withstand one-thousandth of my power¡ª¡±


    The voice suddenly intensified with violence and murderous intent:


    ¡°How dare you use the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!¡±


    The void opened.


    A male cultivator with a pale and stiff visage appeared on the mountaintop.


    He held Nan Xingman, the Master of Penglai, by the throat, lifting her high into the air.


    The multi-layered defense array protecting the mountaintop had no reaction to his presence, as if completely unaware of him nor sensing his actions.


    Nan Xingman remained calm, saying:


    ¡°You¡¯re right, all of us combined cannot defeat you¡ªso go ahead, kill me, destroy the entire Penglai Mountain, let the Heaven Connecting Technique cease to exist, unable to pass down any further.¡±


    The male cultivator roared in anger.


    Unmatched strength fluctuations emanated from him, utterly destroying the mountaintop defense array.


    Blood-red lightning swarmed out of the void, covering the entire Penglai Mountain.


    In the thunderous roar of the heavens,


    Several cultivators attempting to ascend to the summit were instantly turned to ash by the blood-red lightning.


    The male cultivator laughed loudly:


    ¡°You really think I dare not touch your Penglai Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Penglai Mountain has perished.¡± Nan Xingman said calmly.


    The male cultivator paused, looking around.


    The many peaks of Penglai Immortal Mountain trembled, as if a surge of heat was rising from beneath the earth. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªthat was a super array hidden underground, capable of destroying a small planet once its power erupted.


    The cultivator¡¯s face paled, he threw Nan Xingman aside, and pressed his hands down towards the ground through the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for a long time, already the foundation of the mountain is nearly destroyed, it¡¯s too late for you.¡±


    Nan Xingman said.


    ¡°No!¡± the male cultivator shouted frantically.


    The destructive power rising to the sky was concentrated by him into a line, instantly splitting Penglai Mountain in half.


    This was already the best outcome.


    But¡ª


    The earth cracked thunderously.


    The bisected Penglai Mountain was on the brink of collapsing downwards.


    The male cultivator flashed into the Abyss, holding up his hands in the air.


    The Penglai Mountain, originally sinking into the depths of the Abyss, was suddenly suspended mid-air by him.


    Nan Xingman stood on the mountain peak, overseeing this scene.


    She sighed and said:


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    Hundreds of fluttering gems landed in front of her, touched by her hand.


    Screams of agony spread through Penglai Mountain.


    ¡ªThose cultivators who betrayed Penglai died one by one on the spot.


    All the people were dead.


    How can the mantle be passed on?


    Nan Xingman grabbed a particularly beautiful gemstone and gently squeezed.


    Crack.


    The gemstone shattered.


    Nan Xingman also collapsed to the ground, breathless.


    She was dead.


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    The male cultivator, his hands supporting Penglai Mountain, erupted with a desperate roar.


    His physique trembled, sending out a shadow that flew to the top of Penglai Mountain, hastily forming dharma seals toward the corpse of Nan Xingman.


    ¡°Thinking your spirit can escape? No chance!¡±


    Elsewhere.


    The heyday of the Immortal Country.


    Haoyang Palace.


    Shen Ye was sitting in a thatched hut, cross-legged, diligently studying a jade slip.


    The void flickered.


    Suddenly, lines of tiny glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You have become the new Master of Penglai.¡±


    ¡°You are qualified to use the Fighting Chess.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique has been passed down to you.¡±


    ¡°Now you are the ¡®Child of the Past¡¯, the most important chess piece among all, and at the same time, the Chess Holder.¡±


    ¡°The former Master of Penglai, Nan Xingman, has given you a choice.¡±


    ¡°You can choose to continue the chess battle, or to give up.¡±


    ¡°Nan Xingman believes it¡¯s best to give up.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWill you continue the current chess battle?¡±


    ¡°Once you choose ¡®yes¡¯, all the strength of the former Master of Penglai will be transferred to you, at your command, to ensure the continuation of the chess battle.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis has all been arranged long ago.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Why did the Master of Penglai pass the right to maneuver the chess pieces to himself?


    What happened to her?


    Sensing something, Shen Ye gestured with his hand, instantly calling forth hundreds of chess pieces in the void.


    The battle is not over yet.


    Should he be contending against the End Master of all eras?


    No!


    Actually, the real way is¡ª


    To give up the battle.


    And to do so as quickly as possible!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 812: 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_2

    Chapter 812: Chapter 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_2


    ¡°I forfeit this round of Fighting Chess Technique and voluntarily withdraw from the current battle.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Before his voice had even faded,


    ripples began to emerge in the void,


    as if some existence sought to traverse endless time and space, following the pull of the chess piece, and arrive in this era.


    But the chess game was already over!


    Xu Qingfeng¡ªor rather Shen Ye was drawn by a great force, vanishing from the spot in an instant.


    He leaped from the prosperous age of the Immortal Country to the day of Penglai¡¯s destruction, and from that day, disappeared, reappearing tens of thousands of years later.


    Fourth level of the ruins.


    Shen Ye appeared quietly and suddenly.


    The so-called Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique had ended.


    Since the Technique had ended, the opponents naturally returned to their original locations.


    The End Master could no longer find Shen Ye by tracking the fluctuations of the Technique.


    As for Shen Ye¡ª


    He immediately activated the entry ¡°Scandalous Lead.¡±


    This was to jumble all information about himself, to prevent the other side from following the trails to find him.


    Then with a flip of his hand, two gemstones appeared.


    One of them represented the identity of ¡°Xu Qingfeng,¡± the ¡°Child of the Past.¡±


    As for the other one¡ª


    As per tradition of each traversal, a new gem would appear immediately after one was used.


    This is the new identity.


    ¡°Nan Xingman thinks it¡¯s best to give up.¡±


    This was a clear hint.


    Giving up the chess game was just one of the many strategies she had planned.


    What she truly sought to leave behind was this new gemstone. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or rather¡ª


    The chess piece hidden behind the end of the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!


    Shen Ye was slightly moved, but he quickly regained his composure.


    The Master of Penglai indeed had many plans.


    But the End Master of all Eras had even more methods!


    Reflecting carefully, he recalled how he rescued half the soul of the Master of Penglai from the Dharma Aspect ¡°Supreme Binding Life Refining Soul Palace¡± of the Divine Honored Heart Devil.


    ¡ªIf ten thousand years ago, only half of her soul had escaped, leaving the other half to oversee the chess game, so that it ultimately did not escape¡ª


    Then it all made sense.


    She.


    Ten thousand years ago, at the moment of Penglai¡¯s downfall, was captured.


    Even ordinary Cultivators possessed the ability to Soul Search.


    Wouldn¡¯t the End Master of all Eras have such ability?


    Shen Ye gazed at the gemstone in his hand, pondered for a long while, and then placed it into his Dharma Aspect.


    The Four Kings caught the gemstone.


    ¡°Go, throw this gemstone into the depths of the Dharma Realm, the further away from us, the better.¡±


    Shen Ye instructed.


    The Four Kings immediately set off to carry out the task.


    Shen Ye suddenly felt a great relief in his heart.


    This was a subconscious reaction.


    At this moment.


    Having shed the Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.


    And freed from the fallback of the Master of Penglai.


    He stood in the time tens of thousands of years after that ancient battle¡ª


    Seas had changed into mulberry fields.


    Everything was different now.


    Next, whatever he chose to do, no one would know.


    Shen Ye took out a ring made of intertwined branches and slipped it onto his finger.


    ¡°Frost Snow Little Plum.¡±


    ¡°With the help of this ring, all abilities or skills currently cooling down can be activated once more immediately.¡±


    This was tens of thousands of years in the future!


    With this miraculous ring¡ª


    Shen Ye became a king species, his body releasing Connecting Heaven Aurora, boosting all his attributes sevenfold.


    He then swiftly formed Spell Seals with both hands.


    Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique!


    In an instant.


    Once again, beautiful gemstones began to appear in the void.


    There was one benefit of using gemstones.


    Each time he visited Ancient Times, he assumed the identity, appearance, and memories of an ancient character, as well as everything else.


    This time, having left behind the era of Penglai¡¯s demise, and with the mythic entry ¡°Scandalous Lead¡± concealing information¡ª


    When he returned to that era, no one would know who he was!


    Shen Ye pushed the Spell Seal with all his might.


    A gemstone fell into his hand.


    A glimmer of light revealed small characters:


    ¡°You have activated the ¡®Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique.''¡±


    ¡°This time you will reverse through the historical event of Penglai¡¯s destruction, flowing upward, returning to the most prosperous age of the Immortal Country.¡±


    ¡°Under the influence of the miracle ¡®Frost Snow Little Plum,¡¯ although you have already used the ¡®Child of the Past¡¯ chess piece, you gain one more opportunity to activate this chess piece in the Fighting Chess Technique.¡±


    ¡°You have activated this chess piece!¡±


    The door opened.


    Shen Ye crossed over with one step.


    Becoming once again the thirteen-year-old Xu Qingfeng.


    Sitting in a thatched cottage.


    At the same time.


    In Haoyang Palace, all Cultivators saw several lines of text broadcasting before their eyes:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng has logged out.¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng has logged in again.¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡ªJudging from the reaction of the Haoyang Stone, this newcomer¡¯s talent was not bad.


    But what was the meaning of this logging in and logging out?


    How could his thought process be so unique?


    Shen Ye sat motionless, glancing at the void.


    Lines of glowing small characters had already appeared:


    ¡°The Supreme Saint King Transforming Spirit Fighting Chess Technique has ended, and all negative effects you suffered have dissipated along with it.¡±


    ¡°Your All Attributes have been unlocked.¡±


    ¡°Your summoning restrictions have been lifted.¡±


    Indeed.


    All the negative effects from the chess game had vanished!


    Now, just waiting for the last thing¡ª


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Time passed.


    After a full quarter of an hour.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    ¡ªIt was almost certain now.


    In the battle of Penglai¡¯s downfall tens of thousands of years later, the End Master of all Eras had won the Fighting Chess.


    In such a case, would it continue to wait in the same place?


    Would it keep waiting at the site of Penglai Mountain until the far-off tens of thousands of years later, when a person named Shen Ye appeared in the Indefinite Layer of the universe?


    Waiting for this person to initiate the Fighting Chess once more?


    No!


    It did not know that all this would happen again!


    Nor would it wait in Penglai Mountain!


    The proof was¡ª


    In that future moment, the seal of the End Master was no longer in the Sacred Relics of Penglai Mountain.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 813: 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_3

    Chapter 813: Chapter 412 Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace_3


    It headed deep into the Sea of the Law Realm!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart gradually settled.


    Then¡­


    Perhaps the live stream could be closed?


    Shen Ye refocused his attention on the beginner¡¯s jade slip in front of him.


    Contained within the beginner¡¯s jade slip were four Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Mountain King Art,¡± ¡°Chain Blade,¡± ¡°Soothing Wind Sword,¡± and ¡°Lianshan Cannon Hammer.¡±


    Among them, ¡°Mountain King Art¡± was an entry-level Taoist Formula, while the blade, sword, and hammer techniques were all basic moves.


    These were indeed sufficient for children who had just started.


    But for oneself¡­


    They really weren¡¯t enough.


    A moment of contemplation crossed Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Although the End Master was not yet aware of what was happening here, one could not afford to waste time.


    He had to find a way to stand out quickly.


    ¡ª¡ªStrive to earn the qualification to practice the Heaven-Shaking Technique at an early date!


    So¡ª¡ª


    Indeed, a bit of trickery was needed.


    Several breaths passed.


    Suddenly, the Sect Cultivators discovered several new lines of text appearing before them:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng picked up the jade slip and glanced through ¡®Chain Blade.''¡±


    ¡°He mastered ¡®Chain Blade.''¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng picked up the jade slip again and glanced through ¡®Mountain King Art.''¡±


    ¡°He mastered ¡®Mountain King Art.''¡±


    ¡°With a ¡®pop¡¯ sound, the jade slip was thrown on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully:¡±


    ¡°¡®Is that all?''¡±


    The Cultivators stared blankly at these live streaming texts.


    Soon enough, someone felt irritated.


    From the depths of Floating Island, an exasperated voice rang out:


    ¡°Ignorant child, how dare you scorn the Schools of Method of my Haoyang Heavenly Palace?¡±


    Before the voice even faded.


    A jade slip shot through the air, instantly sweeping into the thatched hut and landing in front of Shen Ye.


    Another few breaths passed.


    People saw new live stream words pop up:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng picked up the new jade slip.¡±


    ¡°He glanced through ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim ¡®Wow, what a great Cultivation Technique!''¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng mastered ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art.''¡±


    ¡°He patted you and asked, ¡®Is there any more?''¡±


    Mastered it?


    Really?


    If the earlier ¡°Mountain King Art¡± was treated as a source of amusement by the crowd, then ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡± was different.


    This was an official orthodox Cultivation Technique of the Sect Disciples!


    Even though Xu Qingfeng was recognized by the Haoyang Stone as a once-in-a-lifetime talent, to understand ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡± so quickly¡ª


    How could that be possible?


    All the Cultivators thought in unison and flew down in front of Shen Ye¡¯s thatched hut.


    They saw an old Taoist with white whiskers and a yellow robe, who had already taken a step ahead and stood in front of Shen Ye, pondering:


    ¡°You¡¯ve just joined the Sect and already completed the ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art,¡¯ that¡¯s a bit too quick.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye gave a saluting gesture.


    I practice the most difficult Taoist scripture in the world¡ª


    The Supreme Forgetting Love Feather Transformation Scripture!


    I¡¯ve grasped this Taoist scripture thoroughly, with all the cultivation terminologies and meanings completely clear in my heart.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd you think I¡¯d fear your normal scriptures?


    ¡°Our Sect rules state, a disciple who masters ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ must go down the mountain to gain experience, slaying demons and eliminating evils. Do you know why?¡± the old Taoist asked.


    ¡°¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ is extremely easy to practice; one simply needs to consolidate the School of Method to perfect it. However, to bring its power to the fullest at the Ninth Realm, one must slay nine types of demons, each one at least twice as strong as the previous one,¡± Shen Ye said.


    As he spoke, he circulated his Cultivation Technique.


    The next second.


    A ¡°Mountain¡± character appeared above his head.


    Everyone exchanged glances.


    ¡ª¡ªForming this character proves that ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God Art¡¯ has been mastered.


    This kid didn¡¯t lie!


    ¡°Go and conquer demons and evils. When your Mountain God Art can condense the entry ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God,¡¯ come back here.¡±


    The old Taoist gave him a glance, saying meaningfully:


    ¡°Within three months, refine the entry, and I shall allow you to study higher-level Taoist Formulas.¡±


    ¡°Disciple obeys!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°You may go.¡± The old Taoist stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fly,¡± Shen Ye stated.


    The old Taoist was taken aback, then recollected himself.


    ¡ª¡ªRight now, Xu Qingfeng had only just started on his Daoist path, his Spiritual Power had just begun to form; he was merely a beginner.


    ¡°I will take you there!¡± The old Taoist slapped him on the shoulder.


    The sky whirled, and the earth spun.


    Shen Ye was gone in an instant.


    The old Taoist stood in place, let out a sigh of relief, and murmured lowly, ¡°Now it¡¯s fine, no more annoying tiny texts to disturb everyone¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    The onlooking crowd couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement.


    ¡ª¡ªHaoyang Heavenly Palace is a Holy Land for cultivation among the world¡¯s civilizations; everyone is busy to death, who has the time to watch a kid livestream his cultivation every day?


    It was just that this privilege was granted to him by the Sect¡¯s holy object, the Haoyang Stone, so it was not good to blame him.


    Now that he has left the Sect, everyone is pleased.


    Everyone was pondering when suddenly several lines of small characters emerged in the void.


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng was sent into the teleportation array and teleported away at random.¡±


    ¡°Before leaving, he ¡®hmmphed¡¯ and said unhappily: ¡®You guys are just making me leave because you feel inferior in front of me, haha, how useless.''¡±


    ¡°¡®¡ª¡ªI, Xu Qingfeng, will come back!''¡±


    ¡°Narration:¡±


    ¡°He is only thirteen years old this year.¡±


    ¡°He thinks everyone present is trash.¡±


    ¡°Just then with a ¡®swoosh,¡¯ he was teleported away.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are way too many of these live-text broadcast sentences!


    However, it is a good thing for the sect to have a talented disciple.


    And he¡¯s only thirteen years old, just beginning his path, his arrogance only seems amusing, his nature straightforward.


    Not worth getting angry over.


    ¡°Having confidence is good, but overconfidence becomes arrogance, all of you must remember this.¡±


    The old Daoist reminded the surrounding cultivators.


    ¡°We will adhere to the Sect Leader¡¯s teachings!¡± everyone said in unison.


    Elsewhere.


    Shen Ye was teleported to a small village.


    A special array power wrapped around him for a while before gradually disappearing.


    A faint light brought forth small characters:


    ¡°All traces of teleportation have been erased.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is the general treatment for disciples of Haoyang Palace when they go on individual trials.¡±


    ¡°Now, no one knows your identity. You may begin.¡±


    Begin what?


    Shen Ye looked up.


    Above his head was the character ¡°Mountain.¡±


    Now, to exorcise demons and dispel evil outside, he had to turn it into an entry named ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God.¡±


    Suddenly.


    For some reason, a wave of drowsiness came over him.


    So tired.


    People say that long-distance travel is tiring.


    My back and forth traversing tens of thousands of years, the frost and snow plum in my hand has withered a bit, and I am even more exhausted. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rest first?


    Shen Ye found a concealed big tree, jumped up, and hid in the dense foliage.


    The very last moment.


    He deployed the Formless Demon Holy King as a guardian by his side.


    Then he fell into a deep sleep.


    Time slowly passed.


    Here was just an ordinary mountain forest, with the Formless Demon Holy King and Fei Lun guarding on the side.


    Shen Ye slept soundly.


    Until dusk was approaching¡ª¡ª


    He had a very long dream.


    In the dream, he slew various demons along the way, and was attracted by many Dao Techniques and moves of this era. He took his time, stopping along the way, and it took three months before he returned to the sect.


    The Sect Leader and elders gathered together, shaking their heads:


    ¡°It seems this child doesn¡¯t have that fate.¡±


    ¡°Only if one succeeds in cultivating the name ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God¡¯ within one month, will they be qualified to touch the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°Let it be.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    Let it be your sister!


    I will start exorcising demons now, striving to cultivate the entry sooner and return to the sect.


    Moreover, I have some convenient means.


    Devouring entries is the fastest¡­


    With one month¡¯s time, devouring several entries will surely catch up.


    Shen Ye thought silently to himself.


    He sprang up, rubbing his hands in anticipation, ready to act immediately.


    But the next second.


    He suddenly realized.


    Wrong¡­


    It was just a dream, why am I taking it so seriously?


    Still wrong!


    Why was that dream so vivid?


    Suddenly, lines of small characters emerged one by one, flashing before him:


    ¡°You are at the Ninefold Realm of the Law Realm.¡±


    ¡°The integration and transformation of your Dharma Aspect require 24 hours to form.¡±


    ¡°The time has come, your ¡®Blood Moon,¡¯ ¡®Soul Palace¡¯ fusion is complete, completing the transformation of your Dharma Aspect.¡±


    The Dharma Aspect is complete?


    Shen Ye thought to himself and was about to activate his Dharma Aspect.


    But then several lines of characters appeared:


    ¡°In reality, the Heavenly Technique is what you pursued through the Chaotic Heaven Gate, all the way to Earth Gold Seal, and in order to save her, you finally activated it.¡±


    ¡°You are one of the two masters of Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°The fusion of the Heavenly Blood Moon and the Connecting Heaven Soul Palace has resulted in the following Immortal Country Dharma Body:¡±


    ¡°Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Description: The impending suffering will surface in your mind as dreams, and you will foresee everything.¡±


    ¡°Additionally: The power of this Dharma Aspect is unimaginable, far more than this, you need to increase your strength to fully unleash its greater potential.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 814: 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!

    Chapter 814: Chapter 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!


    After tens of thousands of years,


    Ninety-Nine Layer Universe, Supreme Tao Palace.


    Council Hall.


    Saintly Honor sat on the high platform, fiddling with a gemstone in his hand.


    This gemstone was the only clue.


    Unfortunately¡ª


    To this day, he had not managed to locate the master of Penglai Mountain.


    In the practice of the Heaven Connecting Technique, he was also stuck in the middle section of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    He made no progress in either aspect.


    ¡ªThus, he was unable to activate this gemstone.


    Saintly Honor sighed, about to put away the gemstone when a streak of firelight swept towards him.


    A Communication Talisman echoed with the voice of an elder:


    ¡°Saintly Honor, there are two exceptionally talented humans at the gate of the Sect, seeking to join.¡±


    Saintly Honor was greatly curious. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Normally, upon finding promising candidates, they would just be accepted; why report to him so urgently?


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± asked Saintly Honor.


    ¡°Not a problem¡ª it¡¯s that they are too outstanding, and I dare not decide on my own,¡± the elder said.


    Now Saintly Honor¡¯s curiosity was truly piqued.


    His physique flashed, and he instantly appeared at the entrance gate of Penglai Mountain.


    He saw two young girls standing in the Guidance Pavilion at the entrance.


    The elder¡¯s transmission already echoed in his ears:


    ¡°The long-haired girl even surpasses the Three-Eyed Clan in cosmos affinity, something I have rarely seen in my life.¡±


    ¡°The girl wearing a hat and a sword at her waist possesses an astonishing Sword Qi that surpasses my understanding.¡±


    Saintly Honor was momentarily moved, and looked towards the two girls.


    He was just about to speak when suddenly sensing something, he burst out angrily:


    ¡°Have you king species had enough?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°I will never admit any of the king species into my duties again!¡±


    Holding the gemstone in one hand, somewhat inconveniently, he extended the other hand and made a Spell Seal.


    The Teleportation Array above the Guidance Pavilion instantly activated.


    In an instant¡ª


    The two girls were thrown out of the Supreme Tao Palace, transported to another barren planet.


    Swoosh¡ª


    They landed, standing on the barren mountain waist, looking at each other.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve failed,¡± said Xiao Mengyu.


    ¡°Ugh, that guy is too sensitive, he instantly noticed the king species aura on us,¡± lamented Song Yinchen with frustration.


    Xiao Mengyu drew out the Luo Shen Sword, waving it casually.


    The rocks beside her immediately scattered into countless fragments, revealing a freshly engraved statue of Saintly Honor.


    Lifelike.


    ¡°Ever since entering the curse of the Upper Universe, your swordsmanship has been improving,¡± Song Yinchen remarked.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Xiao Mengyu scrutinized the statue, asking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, he should be the boss of that palace¡ªShen Ye really hates him,¡± Song Yinchen said.


    Xiao Mengyu looked for a few moments, then suddenly said, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Song Yinchen followed her pointing hand and saw that the statue¡¯s hand made a spell gesture while the other held a gemstone.


    ¡°Let me think, I actually noticed that gemstone earlier too¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen closed her eyes, her hands swiftly attempting various Spell Seals.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    She disheartenedly shook her head: ¡°The power contained in the gemstone is too complicated and profound, I only glanced at it and can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Mengyu said.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Back to the Indefinite Layer.¡±


    ¡°Are you giving up on finding Shen Ye?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, we¡¯re going to find Xu Xingke, he knows the most, maybe he has seen such a gemstone.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense! Just give me such a gemstone, and I¡¯m confident I could figure out its usage¡ªperhaps the gemstone is that guy¡¯s weakness!¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a weakness, it¡¯s still useful information.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of years before tens of thousands of years.


    The most prosperous era of the Immortal Country.


    Haoyang Palace.


    Everyone performing their duties.


    The Sect Leader was evaluating a newly compiled Technique.


    A ¡°pop¡± sound and two lines of small letters jumped out, appearing before him:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng hit a wild boar.¡±


    ¡°He felt that this couldn¡¯t be counted as subduing demons, so he gave up on using the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art.¡±


    The corners of Sect Leader¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This wasn¡¯t what he had in mind.


    ¡ªHe¡¯s gone, and can still live broadcast?


    At another side, Vice Sect Leader was discussing various matters with several elders.


    Chatting in full swing.


    A ¡°pop¡± sound, several lines of small letters appeared before them:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng continued advancing.¡±


    ¡°Encountered a demon wolf and began to fight.¡±


    ¡°With a swing of his blade, Xu Qingfeng instantly killed it!¡±


    ¡°He struck a pose, feeling he was oh-so handsome.¡±


    Vice Sect Leader and the elders, after reading, looked helplessly.


    On each Cultivation Platform.


    True Disciples were practicing, and a ¡°pop¡± sound, a few lines of small letters appeared:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng used the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art on the demon wolf corpse.¡±


    ¡°He practiced the art to the First Layer!¡±


    ¡°Feeling the progress in his own strength, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly laugh: ¡®I¡¯m the most dashing in the Haoyang Palace!''¡±


    True Disciples¡¯ demonstrations and Techniques were interrupted, facing these boastful words, they couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.


    In various caves.


    Inner disciples were meditating quietly, a ¡°pop¡± sound, two lines of small letters jumped out, appearing before them:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng encountered a Black Demon Tiger King.¡±


    ¡°He yelled, ¡®Damn, can¡¯t beat this either¡¯ and started to run.¡±


    ¡°While running, yelling to the Haoyang Sect fellows: ¡®I¡¯m going to die, family, help me chop it!''¡±


    ¡°¡ªNot, where are my brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°Seeing a Sect junior die in battle, you must feel uneasy, right?¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    At this moment, Sect Leader had a constipated expression;


    Elders were quite conflicted;


    Disciples wanted to act but didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡ªThis was an unprecedented situation!


    By the principle, such trials were meant for Cultivators to face life and death alone, and others shouldn¡¯t intervene.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 815: 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_2

    Chapter 815: Chapter 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_2


    But he has a live stream!


    Can you just stand by and watch someone die?


    No way!


    Some people really did dash toward the Sect¡¯s Teleportation Array, weapons drawn, ready for action.


    Just as everyone was in a quandary, flustering about¡ª


    A ¡°snap¡± sounded, and several lines of small characters jumped out, appearing before everyone:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng suddenly executed a breathtakingly dominant sword technique that was peerless, both before and after his time.¡±


    ¡°He won!¡±


    ¡°He sheathed his sword and with a sigh in front of the Demon Tiger¡¯s corpse: ¡®As your lifelong nemesis, I have exerted my full strength with this slash. Rest in peace.''¡±


    ¡°He gently blew on the blade¡¯s edge.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBut what he blew off was not blood, it was the cold loneliness of solitude.¡±


    Dammit!


    He did that on purpose!


    Everyone was furious.


    ¡ªIf you keep playing around like this, are we even supposed to cultivate anymore?


    The Sect Leader made a decisive call, leaping up into the sky and landed in front of the Haoyang Stone. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Holy Stone.¡±


    The Sect Leader greeted with a bow.


    The Haoyang Stone emitted a faint hum, acknowledging the greeting.


    ¡°Today, we have a new Entry-level Disciple, Xu Qingfeng, using text live streaming to disturb the Sect¡¯s peaceful cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Holy Stone, could you cancel his special treatment?¡±


    The Sect Leader asked with utmost respect.


    ¡ªThe Haoyang Stone is a sacred relic of the Sect, presiding over the entire legacy of the Haoyang Palace, and it possesses spiritual wisdom.


    No one dares to act recklessly before it.


    Even the Sect Leader is no exception.


    The Haoyang Stone wobbled slightly, humming again.


    It sounded rather displeased.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s complexion darkened, hesitated for a long time, and after seeing the eager looks from the Cultivators below, he finally bit the bullet and said:


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Sect Leader said alright.


    So it was alright.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shen Ye was brought back to the Sect, directly to the rear mountain.


    ¡°Senior Brother, what place is this?¡±


    He asked curiously.


    The guide Senior Brother answered expressionlessly: ¡°Magical Beast Dungeon¡ªyou won¡¯t need to leave the mountain for trials; stay here and kill Magical Beasts until you reach the Nine Layers, then you may emerge.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback.


    ¡ªReal-life Warcraft? Or a dark Mythology?


    Not bad!


    I had activated my Dharma Aspect in a dream, fantasizing that live streaming could make the Sect Leader compromise¡ª


    I didn¡¯t expect there to be such benefits afterward!


    No need to schlep around, just fight right here!


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡±


    Shen Ye bowed with gratitude.


    The guide Senior Brother said: ¡°No need for thanks, the Sect Leader said that by entering, you have agreed to this trial.¡±


    ¡°Considering you need to concentrate on slaying demons and exorcising devils, the Haoyang Stone has agreed to temporarily revoke your live streaming rights until all trials are completed.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly had an epiphany.


    So that was the plan!


    To form the entry ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God,¡± one must slay nine types of demons.


    Each type¡¯s power should be at least double that of the previous type.


    This is no easy feat.


    For now, I can¡¯t do live streaming anymore.


    Shen Ye was about to object, but then he saw his Senior Brother whisper:


    ¡°The Magical Beasts in the dungeon have all their Dharma Aspects sealed.¡±


    Seal the Dharma Aspect.


    That would prevent them from maximizing the power of their techniques.


    It was practically lending him a helping hand!


    This deal is good!


    ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Shen Ye responded with a bow.


    He agreed!


    The guide Senior Brother also sighed with relief: ¡°Good that you understand, this is the Dungeon Token, the Fasting Pill, Healing Pill, emergency Array Plate, meditation cushion, and a change of clothes; go ahead!¡±


    Shen Ye was pushed onto an Array, which immediately activated for teleportation.


    Whoosh¡ª


    ¡­


    This here is a giant Underground Cave.


    The cave walls were riddled with chambers big and small, within which various demons and devils were sealed.


    Shen Ye had already killed a Tiger Demon; now he had to kill eight more types of Magical Beasts.


    ¡ªHe must strictly follow their power ranking in his killings.


    If he muddled the order, it would be quite troublesome.


    He stood on the ground, looking up at the cave walls dotted with dense chambers.


    ¡°A wet behind the ears kid.¡±


    A disdainful voice echoed from one of the dungeons.


    A burst of laughter erupted through the enormous Underground Cave, like the roar of the ocean.


    ¡ªThese demons and devils could tell he was only at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    Considering they were captured by the Haoyang Palace and imprisoned here¡ª


    Their strengths were extraordinary.


    Shen Ye grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth:


    ¡°Good brothers, can¡¯t you cooperate a bit? Do you really want to be that guy who lets the team down?¡±


    ¡ªNegative entry ¡°Good Brothers¡± activated!


    ¡ªNegative entry ¡°The Guy Who Lets the Team Down¡± activated!


    In every cell, beside every Magical Beast, a Law Realm Doll suddenly appeared.


    Law Realm Dolls are ¡°unaffected by any influence.¡±


    It will ¡°taunt, insult, provoke, sneak photos, sneak attacks, thefts, and other behaviors towards the target.¡±


    As for ¡°The Guy Who Lets the Team Down¡± ¡ª


    With its help, the Law Realm Dolls¡¯ sneak attacks and thefts almost never miss!


    After releasing the entries, Shen Ye no longer paid attention to these demons and devils.


    He took out his meditation cushion, sat down, and began to silently study the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.


    Until the next day.


    ¡ª¡±Good Brothers¡± can only be conferred upon each target once a day.


    He released it again.


    And continued to cultivate.


    Time passed in this way for seven or eight days.


    Shen Ye opened his eyes to see.


    Whoa!


    A pile of treasures of various shapes was stacked in front of him like a small mountain.


    ¡ªAll stolen by the Law Realm Dolls while the Magical Beasts let their guard down.


    By now, Shen Ye had reached the key part in cultivating the scripture, noted the count silently, and continued without further concern.


    After this.


    Every day, he would count the treasures on the ground.


    Another seven or eight days passed.


    There were no new additions to the treasure pile.


    Shen Ye had also passed the critical stage of the scripture and cultivated it to a level beyond others.


    Lines of faint glowing characters had long since appeared:


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have a unique understanding of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture and possess the genuine transmission of the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 816: 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_3

    Chapter 816: Chapter 413: True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_3


    ¡°You have comprehended the Demon¡¯s Shadow Great Method.¡±


    ¡°Description: When the Primordial Formless Demon Holy King reveals its physique, it can act in your stead and you can gain its formless and flawless power, entering an invisible state undetected by the creator and All Things.¡±


    Success!


    Shen Ye stood up from the meditation mat, stretched his body, and couldn¡¯t help letting out a long sigh.


    This technique is truly difficult to cultivate!


    After mastering the Demon¡¯s Shadow Great Method, a vague feeling emerged in his heart.


    He was only one realm away from fully mastering the technique.


    Should he push through in one go?


    Shen Ye tiredly rubbed his temples.


    Too tired.


    Mentally tired.


    Physically tired.


    Having sat in meditation for several days, continuing could be bad for his cardiovascular health and might even lead to hemorrhoids.


    Why not get up and move around, refresh his mind, and make a slight recovery¡ª


    And finish the trial of Haoyang Palace while he¡¯s at it.


    After adjusting his condition to its peak, then make the real sprint!


    Shen Ye jogged around the area to warm up and then stood in front of the treasure mountain.


    He pointed at the demons¡¯ treasures and collected them all.


    ¡ªThe treasures haven¡¯t increased much in these last few days!


    It seems they don¡¯t have any good items left.


    Time to get back to serious business¡ª


    Shen Ye drew out the Spring Rain Blade and slung it over his shoulder, then took another look around the entire dungeon.


    The demons in the cells, each battered and bruised, bore a look of deep resentment.


    The Law Realm Dolls milled around them.


    The dolls periodically threw punches, spat, cursed, and played mind games.


    The demons appeared numb.


    ¡ªThey had resisted countless times already.


    The dolls were invincible to their attacks.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything but ignore them.


    Shen Ye walked around once more and suddenly flashed to the gate of a large cell.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    He asked the black Calamity Fight in the cell.


    ¡°How am I doing? You snatched everyone¡¯s things, pissed us all off, and you still dare to talk to me?¡± the Calamity Fight roared.


    ¡°You were the first to call me ¡®naive¡¯.¡±


    Shen Ye said, shrugging.


    ¡ªThat provocative voice was first started by this Calamity Fight.


    ¡°Get lost, naive brat!¡±


    The Calamity Fight coldly shouted.


    Shen Ye stepped back and looked up at its head.


    The word ¡°Arrogance¡± appeared above it.


    ¡°Defense entry, White Grade (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Description: The bearer of this entry is immune to all sneak attacks and thefts; enemies can only battle it head-on.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDesire is the defense mechanism of the soul.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne of the seven basic defensive entries.¡±


    A defensive entry!


    Shen Ye was surprised.


    To think that in this bygone era, he could see such a rare defensive entry!


    Ah¡ª


    Tempting.


    When could he get one for himself?


    ¡ªNow that his gate power has increased to Level 1, he can make negative entries and defensive entries.


    With a thought, Shen Ye activated the power of the Seal Gate.


    A line of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°You must upgrade an entry to its highest possible level to acquire a new entry.¡±


    Tsk.


    The Seal Gate works in that way; it can only upgrade one entry with all its might at a time.


    He was currently enhancing the entry ¡°Broken Chain Man.¡±


    Should he switch to a new gate power?


    He must seriously consider this question now.


    Shen Ye smiled, sat down outside the cell, and asked:


    ¡°Brother, how did you get a defensive entry?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± the Calamity Fight spat disdainfully.


    So ungrateful.


    Shen Ye observed the sealing shackles on its limbs, deep in thought.


    ¡ªThese demons had their Dharma Aspects and special abilities sealed, only their Basic Attributes remained unchanged.


    He had already been fortunate to level up in this dungeon.


    ¡°Brother, the world is so beautiful, and yet you¡¯re so angry, that¡¯s an illness, it needs treatment,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The Calamity Fight roared at him.


    In a moment.


    A big, bright red ¡°Danger¡± appeared above its head.


    Master Wei activated!


    Shen Ye beckoned and summoned the Big Skeleton.


    ¡°Take this dagger and go kill it.¡±


    He handed over the Mythical Level dagger ¡°Soul Snatcher¡± to the Big Skeleton.


    The Big Skeleton, without saying a word, took the dagger, went to the cell gate, and placed his hand on the Array on the wall.


    Swish¡ª


    The Big Skeleton teleported inside.


    The Calamity Fight roared and pounced directly at the Big Skeleton.


    Its strength was around the eleven or twelve levels of the Dharma Realm, and it completely disregarded Shen Ye, let alone Shen Ye¡¯s summoned creature.


    Crash¡ª


    The Big Skeleton¡¯s bones were scattered in a strike, instantly killed.


    But in its dying moment, the dagger pierced into the Calamity Fight¡¯s chest.


    ¡°When you aim to stab the target, the dagger will hit.¡±


    ¡°Hit is death.¡±


    This is a Mythical Level dagger!


    The Calamity Fight let out an incredulous roar. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the dagger emitted a red light and instantly penetrated its body.


    Boom.


    The Calamity Fight¡¯s corpse fell to the ground, motionless.


    A bead fell out of its mouth, rolled, and stopped at the corner of the wall.


    Shen Ye opened the cell, first picking up the bead.


    ¡°Fire-Resistant Pearl.¡±


    ¡°Treasure.¡±


    ¡°Description: Ignores all fire-related attacks.¡±


    Good stuff!


    Shen Ye pocketed the bead and began to cultivate the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art.


    Shortly after.


    The Second Layer realm was achieved.


    He thought for a moment, drew some blood from the Calamity Fight, which floated in mid-air, and started practicing another Secret Technique¡ª


    The Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method!


    Shen Ye continuously drew blood from the Calamity Fight, extracting power to refine his own bloodline.


    After a full half-hour.


    He stopped the Technique.


    Two lines of faintly glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Your King Species Bloodline has been slightly purified.¡±


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 817: 413 True Inheritance! True Inheritance!_4

    ¡°All attributes +5.¡±


    The increase is not much.


    But that¡¯s okay¡ª


    Shen Ye glanced at the densely packed caves on the mountainside outside.


    ¡°Please answer, which monster in here is exactly twice as strong as you?¡±


    He asked.


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    The corpse of the Calamity Fight on the ground opened its eyes and said in a muffled voice:


    ¡°On the left wall, count up to the third cave from the bottom; inside is a Blood Lion, which is exactly twice as strong as I am.¡±


    ¡°Thanks¡ªBut why is it locked up here?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°It attacked remote villages, devoured many humans.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill it?¡±


    ¡°The disciples of Haoyang Palace said its flesh, bones, and claws are all valuable, waiting for the right time to be harvested.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thanks.¡±


    Shen Ye walked out of the prison cell, directly to the Blood Lion¡¯s jail.


    A wave of hissing sounds rose and fell from the walls around.


    Shen Ye looked around the caves, puzzled, and shouted:


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The Blood Lion, behind the bars covered with dense Seals, coldly stared at him and said, ¡°To kill us, you actually sacrificed your own comrades-in-arms; such behavior is the most contemptible.¡±


    ¡°You humans¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t wait for it to finish speaking and made a gesture with his hand.


    Swoosh!


    The Big Skeleton jumped out again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the dagger¡ªthis dagger is really handy, I like it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Who are we to each other!¡±


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s perfect for me¡ªthanks.¡±


    The Big Skeleton happily toyed with the dagger, looking towards the prison.


    All the hissing stopped.


    ¡°Wait,¡± the Blood Lion, seeing the danger, hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you know that your brother was used to send to his death?¡±


    ¡°Brother? No, I was the one who just died,¡± shrugged the Big Skeleton.


    It¡¯s you¡­


    Dead silence filled the entire cavern.


    Shen Ye sighed and murmured:


    ¡°Let¡¯s end the conversation here, first aid those in need.¡±


    An alarming ¡°Danger¡± sign suddenly appeared above the Blood Lion¡¯s head.


    At the same time.


    The Big Skeleton placed its hand on the Teleportation Runes on the prison door.


    The next instant.


    It appeared directly inside the cell.


    The same story.


    The same outcome.


    Shen Ye skillfully practiced the Subduing Demon Mountain Divine Art, then purified his own bloodline with the Supreme Blood Demon Void Sanctification Method, and finally asked who was next to kill.


    Elsewhere.


    A grand ceremony was being conducted at Haoyang Palace.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen sat on the high stage, lecturing about Taoist Magic.


    The audience below was solemn.


    Colorful clouds entwined, Immortal Cranes danced.


    At this moment, Fu Wangchen was expounding on the crucial aspects of Taoist Magic.


    The elders and Disciples listened intently.


    Snap.


    A familiar sound was heard by everyone¡¯s ears.


    Then.


    Lines of text jumped out:


    ¡°The man of legend has left the dungeon.¡±


    ¡°Monsters howl behind him; yet, his handsome cheeks only show resolution and determination.¡±


    ¡°He has earned the name of the Subduing Demon Mountain God!¡±


    ¡°Cheer, everyone, just Watch him with admiration, no need for flowery words!¡±


    Dead silence fell over the assembly.


    A Disciple whispered:


    ¡°Your sister, who¡¯s going to say flowery words to you.¡±


    People clenched their fists tightly, restraining the anger in their hearts.


    On the high platform.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen took a deep breath to calm his emotions before speaking:


    ¡°Today, we have the Disciple Xu Qingfeng, who achieved the name ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God¡¯ within a month, truly exceptional talent.¡±


    ¡°I propose to include him among the true Disciples of the Sect Leader.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone object?¡±


    There are thousands of Disciples in Haoyang Palace, but only a handful can become true Disciples of the Sect Leader.


    Moreover, there are many tests.


    And each test must gain the approval and support of every elder.


    ¡ªAs long as one elder disagrees, it can¡¯t happen!


    Normally, such a significant matter would have to go through layer by layer discussion, then more rounds of screening and elimination.


    But today¡ª


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    The elders said in unison.


    ¡°Good, bring Xu Qingfeng here,¡± said Fu Wangchen.


    In a short while.


    Shen Ye stood in the center of the arena.


    Fu Wangchen spoke:


    ¡°Are you willing to become a true Disciple of the Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Good. You will need to collect enough rare treasures, at least one hundred and eight of them¡ªthis is an ancient rule passed down by the Sect.¡±


    ¡°Before you gather them, I will reach an agreement with Haoyang Stone again.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The live stream is temporarily closed.¡±


    ¡°This is for your own good, to let you focus on collecting treasures in the world.¡±


    ¡°¡ªGo now, and once you have collected them all, return to the Sect, and I will then impart Taoist Magic to you.¡±


    The Sect Leader finished speaking in one breath.


    The elders and Disciples held their breath, just waiting for Shen Ye to agree and leave.


    Shen Ye paused and murmured:


    ¡°So I need one hundred and eight treasures?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± The Disciples said in unison.


    ¡°It¡¯s the rule!¡± The elders also spoke.


    Shen Ye slapped his storage bag.


    Clatter¡ª


    The treasures collected from the cavern piled up like a mountain, scattered all over the floor.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader, I seem to have gathered some treasures in the cavern just now¡ªthe amount should suffice.¡±


    Shen Ye saluted.


    Everyone silently looked at the treasure mountain.


    ¡°Damn.¡±


    Someone whispered under their breath.

 Chapter 818: 414: The Integration and Peril of the Three Dharma Aspects!

    In the great hall.


    Cultivators gathered in droves.


    Shen Ye stood in the center, heaving a sigh of worry.


    No choice.


    The Sect Leader had just given a reason for refusal, which sounded high-sounding:


    ¡°The magical beasts in the dungeon are the properties of the Sect, and their treasures also belong to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°You need to find one hundred and eight treasures on your own.¡±


    Fair enough.


    After all, the magical beasts belonged to the Sect, and it was already generous enough to let him use them.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Before you find all of them, as long as you don¡¯t live stream¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider that you¡¯ve already collected fifty-four treasures!¡±


    ¡°How about that?¡±


    These were the Sect Leader¡¯s very words.


    Shen Ye looked around, seeing the eager eyes of everyone, how could he not understand their thoughts?


    Since the number of treasures was halved¡ª


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll heed the Sect Leader¡¯s words.¡±


    He revealed an obedient smile.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen was overjoyed, flew over, lifted a hand and pressed it to Shen Ye¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°After becoming the Sect Leader¡¯s True Disciple, you must offer up one hundred and eight precious treasures as a sacrificial gift.¡±


    ¡°You still lack fifty-four treasures.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Once collection is complete, send a fire talisman, I¡¯ll send someone to fetch them, no need for you to return.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡ªI can¡¯t even return to the Sect anymore?


    ¡°Once the treasures are gathered, your next step is to cultivate the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFirst cultivate the Dharma Aspect with the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell before returning to the Sect.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t manifest a Dharma Aspect, no live streaming! Nor can you return!¡±


    While he spoke, Shen Ye felt a new Cultivation Technique appear in his sea of consciousness.


    It was indeed the Haoyang Primordial Divine Incantation!


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless and asked:


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you really not want me to come back that much?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Several elders shouted in unison.


    Fu Wangchen seriously said, ¡°You lad, truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, that sacrificial ceremony lasts for seven times seven, forty-nine days, if you return to complete the ceremony, wouldn¡¯t it delay your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°We cultivators, different from normal people, in the pursuit of the Great Way, race against time.¡±


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    Before he finished speaking.


    Several elders simultaneously made a move, unleashing a long-distance transmission Technique.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The elders shouted in unison.


    Seeing the situation turn dire, Shen Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I still don¡¯t know how to cultivate this Spell, I need guidance and¡ª¡±


    Swoosh!


    Before he could finish speaking, he was already being transmitted away.


    The light of transmission gradually faded.


    The crowd exchanged glances.


    For some reason, after banning this lad¡¯s live streaming and then sending him off¡ª


    The air suddenly filled with a lively atmosphere.


    Sect Leader Fu Wangchen coughed lightly and said:


    ¡°This time taking in a disciple is different from previous times, as I am currently compiling a new Taoist scripture and cannot be disturbed by that live streaming, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand!¡± came a thunderous response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this matter.¡± the Sect Leader said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone shouted in unison.


    The Sect Leader didn¡¯t dwell on the matter any further, and proceeded to continue preaching the scriptures.


    About an hour later.


    The dharma assembly ended.


    Everyone departed.


    Only the Sect Leader remained in the great hall.


    Standing alone on the high platform, he stroked his beard, his eyes becoming as profound as the ocean.


    ¡°What exactly¡­ is your plan?¡±


    He whispered to himself.


    A flash in the void.


    The Haoyang Stone quietly emerged before him, slowly rotating without stopping, emitting a buzzing sound, bizarrely forming human speech:


    ¡°The holders of the Three Techniques, for their own selfish interests, each stand watchful on their own peaks, missing an extremely important opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I am disappointed.¡±


    After these words.


    The Haoyang Stone silently disappeared from before Fu Wangchen.


    Elsewhere.


    In some random deep mountain forest.


    Shen Ye landed on a branch of a towering tree.


    This is really¡­


    Just a Spell and halving the number of treasures to pay off, and that bought me?


    And they won¡¯t let me live stream!


    First let¡¯s see if this Spell is worth anything, if it¡¯s just a casual brush-off, I won¡¯t stand for it!


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts stirred, instantly activating the Mythological entry ¡°Tool of Fate.¡±


    A profile specially related to the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell quietly emerged:


    ¡°The echo between mountains marks the beginning of awakening;¡±


    ¡°You who bear the name of the Mountain God, to reach the other shore, you must sincerely chant this Spell;¡±


    ¡°The unmatched strength lies within each present chant;¡±


    ¡°The power you hope for, long for, pursue, bursts forth from here;¡±


    ¡°However, what you do not know is¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Law of Fate dares not make predictions about what comes next.¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    ¡ªThe Mythological entry ¡°Tool of Fate¡± had always been very reliable.


    It often decrypts useful information.


    But.


    This time.


    It only mentioned that the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell is worth cultivating.


    And nothing else!


    Why is this?


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t fathom the reason, so he just let it be.


    He looked up at the new entry:


    ¡°Subduing Demon Mountain God.¡±


    ¡°A seed class entry, a combat entry, blue grade.¡±


    ¡°Description: Enemies who clash with you will be suppressed by the Subduing Demon¡¯s Power, their Life Force becoming extremely fragile, with each attack causing injury.¡±


    ¡°¡ªA proper entry from the Heavenly Palace.¡±


    ¡°Additionally:¡±


    ¡°By the power of the All Things Origin Divine Power Verdant Mountain Spell, this entry can be broken down into several special Laws to construct corresponding Dharma Aspects.¡±


    ¡ªThe Spell can even drive changes in the entry.


    Pretty impressive!


    Then let¡¯s cultivate.


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes, murmured the Spell, beginning to understand its mysteries.


    Time slowly passed.


    At first, Shen Ye often stopped to eat something, drink some water, go to the restroom, and such.

 Chapter 819: 414: The Integration and Peril of the Three Dharma Aspects!_2

    But as the days passed reciting the Spell,


    He gradually entered a state of self-forgetfulness.


    Days went by.


    He sat atop a large tree, motionless.


    The leaves turned yellow, withered, and fell.


    The snow arrived.


    The entire forest was covered in heavy snow.


    The snow melted.


    Thunder Shock in the winter, spring rains arrive, sprouting new branches.


    Shen Ye wholeheartedly merged into the Spell, oblivious to the changing of seasons.


    The Formless Heavenly Demon Saint King and the Big Skeleton Fei Lun patiently guarded him on both sides.


    Until the night sky of summer twinkled with countless stars.


    In the void.


    Tiny characters shimmered into view:


    ¡°Divine Curse has refined the entry ¡®Subduing Demon Mountain God¡¯, reassembling its various rule outlines to form the embryonic Dharma Aspect:¡±


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking Divine Mountain.¡±


    ¡°You are the owner of the Immortal Country Dharma Body, which already contains the Heavenly Technique and the Heaven Connecting Technique of Blood Moon along with the Soul Palace Dharma Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking Divine Mountain, Blood Moon, Soul Palace have all gathered.¡±


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking Divine Mountain will merge with your Immortal Country Dharma Body ¡®Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Beginning the integration.¡±


    All the characters vanished.


    The next instant.


    Rows of bright red characters quietly appeared:


    ¡°Warning!¡±


    ¡°An unknown event is about to occur!¡±


    ¡°This is something beyond the reach of all beings and All Things!¡±


    ¡°You must delay time, wait for the Dharma Aspect to fully integrate, then you can break free from the unknown event!¡±


    ¡°¡ªPlease delay the time!¡±


    Shen Ye opened his eyes, staring bewilderedly at these prompts.


    Indeed.


    How could he have not thought of this.


    Heaven Connecting Technique, Heavenly Technique, Heaven-Shaking Technique Dharma Aspects have all gathered!


    But so what if the Dharma Aspects have gathered?


    Why would an unknown event occur?


    Suddenly.


    A voice echoed in his ear:


    ¡°At last, a being has reached this step, making my endless suffering and struggles worthwhile.¡±


    Creator Qiaruqituolike!


    A chill ran through Shen Ye¡¯s heart, and he was about to speak when the other continued:


    ¡°Our time is short, you must listen to me carefully.¡±


    The Creator¡¯s voice became urgent and clear:


    ¡°In a moment, you will see four corpses.¡±


    ¡°The one in the blood-red robe with long hair, that¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Carry my body on your back, and they won¡¯t be able to detect you.¡±


    ¡°Remember two things:¡±


    ¡°First, do not stay in places where they hate you;¡±


    ¡°Second, the power of your entry is not high enough to be effective¡ªdo not fight at all, even at my peak I was only fit to be killed, you got that? Absolutely do not!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell.


    Shen Ye only felt a blur around him.


    Creator Qiaruqituolike¡¯s voice became ethereal.


    The whole world began to drift away.


    The next instant.


    He suddenly found himself standing amidst darkness.


    There was light above.


    ¡ªWhat place is this? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked around and saw what appeared to be a huge underground cavern, and he was at the bottom of it.


    It also resembled a vast well.


    Standing in the shadow at the bottom of the well, only when looking up could he see the dim light of the irregular mouth of the well.


    Wait a minute.


    Shen Ye looked around again, a chill rising in his heart.


    The walls of the well were entirely made of skulls.


    On the walls, various bizarre skulls, just like bricks, were stacked in a circular wall extending to the mouth of the well.


    Although he was in the darkness, several skulls were already stirring.


    They seemed to sense his presence!


    Shen Ye tensed up.


    From the humble instincts of living beings, he could fully understand the power and madness of these skulls.


    Even though they had no Life Force.


    Not far from him, a skull suddenly emitted a dull, low hum.


    ¡ªWhat does it want?


    Shen Ye suddenly turned his head, a bad premonition arising.


    That skull was not human, resembling an extremely bloated Fly Head, yet it had a human mouth.


    Its teeth clacked together, making a ¡°giggling¡± noise.


    It stared at Shen Ye.


    As if Shen Ye was a being it hated immensely.


    Dead silence, no sound.


    Shen Ye suddenly realized.


    Right.


    The corpses¡­


    He no longer looked at that eerie Fly Head, but rather glanced around and indeed saw several corpses.


    Two of them had completely turned into Skeletons.


    The third was a headless corpse.


    Only the fourth was the long-haired female corpse described by Creator Qiaruqituolike.


    Shen Ye cautiously moved towards it, lifted the body, and then carried it on his back.


    ¡°Do not stay in places that hate you.¡±


    That Fly Head was strange.


    ¡ªGet out of its line of sight!


    In that moment, Shen Ye, relying entirely on his instincts, quickly moved towards the other side of the well.


    The bottom of the well was rugged¡ª


    No.


    On closer inspection, the floor of the well was also entirely filled with various bizarre heads.


    These uneven organs made the path difficult to navigate.


    Shen Ye, carrying the female corpse, stepped on countless skulls, gently moving in the darkness.


    ¡ªThe sound made by that Fly Head earlier made him uncomfortable.


    He felt something was going to happen.


    He must get away from that place!


    Sand¡­ Sand¡­


    A slight noise came from the way he had come.


    Shen Ye looked back.


    He saw a dark-colored body¡ª


    Calling it a body because the upper half was filled with human flesh, but the lower half was just black Skeleton.


    This semi-human Monster faced Shen Ye¡¯s direction, slowly descending.


    No¡ª


    It was not descending, but rather its back was covered with more than a dozen tentacles.


    These tentacles continuously stabbed into the walls, allowing it to slowly reach the bottom of the well by climbing.


    ¡°Giggling¡ª¡±


    The noise from the Fly Head became louder, as if it was trying to communicate something.

 Chapter 820: 414: The Integration and Peril of the Three Dharma Aspects!_3

    The monster quietly listened to Fly Head¡¯s voice.


    There was nothing else on its face except for a long, sharp horn.


    As Fly Head narrated¡ª


    A tentacle transformed into a pale bone spur, which instantly pierced through Fly Head, lifting it high in front of the monster.


    The ¡°clucking¡± sound from Fly Head disappeared.


    In its place was a sucking ¡°sizzling¡± sound.


    Shen Ye covered himself with a female corpse, crouched in a dark corner, and stealthily looked on.


    He saw the long sharp horn on the monster¡¯s face pierce into Fly Head.


    Fly Head kept shrinking.


    Apparently, the sound was it being completely drained as if sipped as a beverage.


    After doing this, the dozen or so tentacles on the monster¡¯s body all turned into white bone spurs, continuously touching the ground, as if crawling.


    ¡ªHeading towards Shen Ye¡¯s direction.


    Shen Ye placed his hand on the hilt of the Spring Rain Blade. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Absolutely do not fight.¡±


    This was the second piece of advice given to him by the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    But he had already been ¡°reported¡± by Fly Head.


    The monster was approaching his direction.


    What to do?


    Not to fight¡­


    Shen Ye had a thought.


    The Demon¡¯s Shadow Great Method was invoked!


    The Primordial Formless Demon Holy King quietly revealed itself, stepping on heads as it sprinted towards the top of the well.


    It was wrapped in Connecting Heaven¡¯s Aurora all over its body, holding a long blade, ready to deal with any attack¡ª


    Dozens of bone spurs instantly pinned it to the wall.


    No chance to resist at all!


    The monster appeared behind the Heavenly Demon Saint King, casually swinging a bone spur.


    The head of the Formless Demon Holy King was cut off.


    The monster seemed to have lost interest, carrying the head as it slowly crawled in the well.


    At this moment,


    As the Formless Demon Saint King materialized, Shen Ye gained its formless and impurity-free power, entering an invisible state.


    Carrying the female corpse, he once again changed his position.


    ¡ªIt was a place even darker and devoid of light.


    Shen Ye had just hidden himself when a laugh echoed from behind.


    ¡°Thinking of surviving here? Dream on.¡±


    Before Shen Ye could react, the monster that was strolling along the well¡¯s wall suddenly appeared before him, its dozens of sharp legs piercing through the female corpse and lifting it high.


    The monster suddenly stiffened.


    The female corpse¡ª


    Had long since lost all power and was just a body on the brink of decay.


    The monster casually tossed the body on the ground and then turned to look at the dark emptiness of the floor.


    ¡ªShen Ye was crouched in that corner shrouded in dark nothingness.


    The monster slowly extended a sharp leg, inching closer to Shen Ye.


    No more hiding!


    Shen Ye felt an obscure premonition.


    ¡ªAny movement he made would immediately reveal him to the adversary!


    Judging from the monster¡¯s recent actions¡ª


    If entries truly wouldn¡¯t work, no one would have a chance to resist this monster¡¯s attack.


    The bone spur gradually approached Shen Ye¡¯s face.


    Was it not time yet?


    If he couldn¡¯t fight, was just delaying¡­


    He muttered ¡°good brother¡± silently in his heart.


    The next moment,


    A Law Realm Doll floated in front of Shen Ye.


    This doll looked exactly like Shen Ye, only it was smaller than Shen Ye¡¯s physique.


    The Law Realm Doll was unaffected!


    Shen Ye gently lifted up the doll, facing the bone spur.


    Thud.


    The spike pierced directly through the doll, retracting it back.


    The monster raised its head, studying the Law Realm Doll hanging on its bone spur, seemingly without any reaction for a moment.


    A few breaths later,


    It seemed to have understood the Law Realm Doll and casually sliced it with multiple sharp legs a few times.


    The Law Realm Doll instantly turned into pieces.


    ¡ªAlthough specified to be ¡°unaffected,¡± the monster easily dispatched the Law Realm Doll with light scribbles!


    The monster slowly turned its head, looking again towards Shen Ye.


    At this time,


    A strange sensation enveloped Shen Ye¡¯s entire body.


    That most important matter was now complete.


    ¡ªHe could go back immediately.


    He must not die in these last few seconds!


    ¡°Gate, gate!¡±


    He silently uttered twice in his heart.


    A Gate of Heaven materialized in front of him, followed by a Seal Gate that appeared as well.


    The monster sensed the change, its body¡¯s spikes swiftly thrusting towards the gate.


    In the midst of the dense sounds of ¡°thudding,¡± the spikes passed through the Gate of Heaven and then pierced the monster¡¯s own body!


    Small glimmers of light appeared with text:


    ¡°You have opened the Gate of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°The current obstacle is set as ¡®the distance to the attacker¡¯s body¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The adversary¡¯s attacks have traversed the obstacle and reached their body!¡±


    Shen Ye stared intently at the monster.


    But he saw it nonchalantly pulling all the spikes out of its body and then in a flash¡ª


    Boom!


    It burst through the Gate of Heaven, and then, it also broke through the Seal Gate!


    A dense sound of Techniques was heard from within the Seal Gate.


    But it was to no avail.


    The monster slowly walked out from the Seal Gate.


    Seizing the moment¡ª


    Shen Ye finally felt that spatial pulling force.


    The monster left through the gate, and in that instant, he disappeared.


    ¡­


    On the other side,


    It was still the dense forest.


    Shen Ye abruptly opened his eyes, taking a deep breath.


    He had come back alive!


    A row of faint glimmering text stealthily appeared:


    ¡°The moment your Strength surpassed the barrier, you encountered an unprecedented crisis.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you have survived this phase.¡±


    ¡°The power of the Dharma Realm has calmed down, and it has integrated with your World-Shaking Nascent Law Idol and the ¡®Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Integration complete.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Immortal Country Dharma Body has for the first time fully fused within one person.¡±


    ¡°At the end of the about-to-end The Fifth Epoch, and in the impending eternal darkness, this is the only spark of hope!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s face was solemn.


    Perhaps¡ª


    He should have a good talk with the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.

 Chapter 821: 415: Truth and the 21 Ultimate Creations

    ¡°I need to express an apology.¡±


    The voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic echoed.


    ¡°Once you carried my corpse, there should be no problem in a short while.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªBut, unfortunately, you just retreated to the side of that traitor.¡±


    ¡°Traitor?¡± Shen Ye repeated, curious.


    ¡°The head of the Creator of the Third Era is right behind you, piled up against the wall. It sensed the movement of my corpse, and then framed you,¡± Charlocturic, the Creator, said.


    Shen Ye silently recalled.


    Yes.


    At that moment.


    Just as he had hidden himself, a voice filled with mockery rang out behind him:


    ¡°Want to survive here? Dream on.¡±


    Was that the Creator of the Third Era?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ What exactly happened just now?¡± Shen Ye asked calmly.


    ¡°You fused the Dharma Aspects of the Three Techniques. Although some of the Dharma Aspects were just sprouts, the moment they fused, they unleashed a potential that transcended barriers.¡±


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic spoke.


    ¡°What are the barriers?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The cosmic barriers¡ªyou just went beyond the multi-layer universe.¡± Charlocturic said.


    ¡°There is something beyond the multi-layer universe?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡®Multi-layer universe¡¯ is one of the twenty-one Ultimate Creations.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe entire twenty-one Ultimate Creations constitute ¡®Truth¡¯. Unfortunately, humans are only suitable to exist within the ¡®multi-layer universe¡¯.¡±


    ¡°More cannot be said¡ª¡ªsome words have strength in themselves and can directly snatch you away.¡±


    ¡°The only thing I must tell you,¡± Charlocturic¡¯s tone became grave: Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You have been noticed.¡±


    ¡°Next, you will be immediately invited to join the screening mechanism.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªI am not sure how you will choose.¡±


    ¡°But I hope to see you again.¡±


    The voice faded.


    Suddenly, Shen Ye heard a chaotic, fluctuating noise.


    The sound was like interference from an old television or radio, gradually forming into music.


    As if someone was reciting a Spell by his ear.


    A strange pulling force emerged, about to whisk Shen Ye away.


    ¡°Any advice?¡±


    At the last moment, he spoke.


    ¡°That is a place observed by all twenty-one Ultimate Creations, you can consider it as a boundary between nations.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThere is nothing to hide; you can only follow your heart.¡±


    Charlocturic said.


    The next second.


    Shen Ye disappeared from the tree branch.


    ¡­


    Darkness.


    Endless darkness with no discernable end.


    Only a circular plaza, quietly floating in the darkness.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Someone spoke.


    The void opened, and Shen Ye quietly appeared on the plaza.


    There were already five people standing there.


    An old man with white hair.


    Two young men.


    A woman.


    A child.


    As soon as Shen Ye appeared, the five people erupted into cheers and acclamations.


    The child even released a Spell, causing a burst of dazzling fireworks to rise in the dark void.


    ¡°Welcome! A friend with common goals!¡±


    The old man with white hair said with a smile.


    The two young men also gave Shen Ye a smile.


    The woman even came forward to kiss his cheek.


    ¡°Wait a minute, everyone,¡± Shen Ye said hurriedly, ¡°How do you know I am a friend with common goals?¡±


    ¡°You have an extremely pure bloodline of king species on you, which is one of the few powerful bloodlines in the ¡®multi-layer universe¡¯,¡± said the old man with white hair.


    ¡°I sensed it,¡± the woman smiled, said to the others, ¡°When I kissed him just now, I noticed the mark of a king species nest on him¡ª¡±


    She affectionately lifted Shen Ye¡¯s hand, showing everyone the vertical pupil pattern on his hand.


    Shen Ye saw the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces grow even more cordial.


    The faint murderous intent in the void dissipated.


    ¡°Being recognized by the king species and completely leaving the category of humanity is enough to prove you are the same as us,¡± said the old man appreciatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this can completely prove that, like us, you despise humanity¡¯s frailty and helplessness,¡± said one of the young men.


    He gradually grew in size, transforming into a Giant with gray-white skin, humming:


    ¡°Titan bloodline¡ªI too have transformed myself long ago.¡±


    ¡°You and I have the same thought!¡± Shen Ye exclaimed loudly.


    Everyone laughed.


    ¡°Yes, we no longer wish to be human; we have long vowed to change our fate,¡± said the other young man.


    The child clapped enthusiastically, chuckling:


    ¡°¡®Multi-layer universe¡¯ is one of the twenty-one Ultimate Creations that is hardest to advance in; we will not be held back by it¡ªto think of our future, we transform into different kinds of beings, gathering here.¡±


    The young man said, ¡°To enter those higher Ultimate Creations, to gain the supreme Strength, to become an Eternal being¡ª¡±


    ¡°We will unite and give our all to complete the selection here!¡± the woman added.


    The atmosphere was good.


    Everyone was excited and satisfied.


    Shen Ye listened carefully to their words, and a smile appeared on his face.


    His gaze drifted toward the other side of the plaza.


    ¡ª¡ªThat side was piled with corpses.


    All humans.


    ¡°No need to look, those are all trash,¡± said the child with a shrug.


    ¡°Only those with common goals will survive and become part of us,¡± said the old man with white hair as well.


    Shen Ye looked away.


    ¡ª¡ªSo, were all those people killed by these five?


    How long had these people been here?


    How many people had they killed?


    What would be his fate if he didn¡¯t possess the bloodline of the king species?


    No.


    He needed more information.

 Chapter 822: 415

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, my knowledge is rather limited, so I must ask, what is this place?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°¡ªIn ancient records, each of us comes from a different ¡®multilayer universe,¡¯ and the flow of time we experience is entirely different,¡± the white-haired elder said.


    A young man continued, ¡°Because we¡¯ve broken through the barriers, we were transferred here.¡±


    ¡°When six people gather, the power of this place will be activated,¡± the woman said.


    ¡°What are we supposed to do?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Proceed to the selection of other Ultimate Creations¡ªforming a circle is enough to begin,¡± the young man said.


    They began to move, distancing themselves from one another, gradually forming a circle.


    In the darkness.


    Light descended.


    A blank square piece of paper appeared in everyone¡¯s hands.


    Lines of small text emerged on the paper:


    ¡°To fulfill any wish, an equivalent price must be paid.¡±


    ¡°This ritual directly targets the wish in your hearts.¡±


    ¡°Silently chant your wish.¡±


    The small text on the white paper paused.


    People, whether jubilant, anxious, or expectant, murmured something softly.


    Soon.


    New content appeared simultaneously on the white papers of the five:


    ¡°¡ªBetraying the ¡®multiverse¡¯ to join other Ultimates is your wish.¡±


    ¡°However, aspiring to reach higher dimensions, to become an incredible existence, is not a simple matter.¡±


    ¡°Only one person can complete the transformation, leave the ¡®multiverse,¡¯ and be accepted by other Ultimates.¡±


    ¡°The first price that person must pay is:¡±


    ¡°To conquer others who share the same wish.¡±


    ¡°Time limit, thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    The faces of the crowd changed.


    Boom¡ª Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the vast darkness high above, strands of deep red glowing threads descended and entered the tops of the heads of the five.


    They emitted a red glow all over.


    The selection had begun!


    They all looked at Shen Ye.


    ¡ªThere was no change happening to Shen Ye!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me,¡± Shen Ye said calmly with his hands behind his back, ¡°The ritual waited too long to start, so I was sent to observe.¡±


    He stepped back, distancing himself from the crowd, and spoke loudly:


    ¡°Time waits for no one, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The child still had a hesitant look on his face and asked, ¡°How can you prove¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, a Technique struck him.


    Caught off guard, the child immediately countered, only to be hit by several other attacks at the same time.


    ¡°Damn, you¡ª¡±


    Thud.


    A heavy punch burst his head.


    The Titan, with its enormous Physique, tossed the body aside, emitting a muffled roar:


    ¡°Alright, one has been eliminated.¡±


    The words had hardly fallen when the others tacitly ceased their attacks, together turning to look at Shen Ye.


    ¡°Why are you different from us?¡± the woman asked with a dark expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see the content of your selection, otherwise we¡¯ll join forces and kill you,¡± the white-haired elder also said.


    Shen Ye nonchalantly lifted his white paper.


    It read:


    ¡°To fulfill any wish, an equivalent price must be paid.¡±


    ¡°This ritual directly targets the wish in your hearts.¡±


    ¡°Silently chant your wish.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIn combat with other Ultimate Creation beings, your Heavenly Demon died, and you wish to resurrect it.¡±


    ¡°This is an insignificant wish, for which you need not pay a price this time.¡±


    ¡°Among the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, the Ultimate Strength of the ¡®multilayer universe¡¯ has paid for ¡®Protection,¡¯ keeping you unharmed, and also paid for ¡®Resurrection,¡¯ bringing your Heavenly Demon back to life.¡±


    ¡°After the first round of selection is complete, you may return.¡±


    Everyone looked it over quickly, their expressions complex.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, you carry the bloodline of the king species, why would you still want to be trapped within the multilayer universe?¡±


    The woman asked, lost in thought.


    ¡°So what about being of king species? Some people even become Ultraman, is that strange?¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    The crowd hesitated.


    Ultraman?


    What is that?


    Shen Ye¡¯s face was adorned with a slight smile, yet his eyes were filled with iciness.


    ¡ª¡±The place observable by all twenty-one Ultimate Creations can be understood as the border between nations.¡±


    This was the only advice from Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic.


    Border between nations.


    Easy to understand.


    If you intend to betray your ¡°nation,¡± while also wanting to be accepted by other ¡°nations,¡± then at least two conditions were necessary.


    ¡ªProve your loyalty to other nations.


    ¡ªAnd prove your value to them.


    The first point was difficult enough.


    How can a betrayer prove loyalty again?


    The second point was even harder.


    If the ¡°multilayer universe¡± is one of the hardest among the twenty-one Ultimate Creations to ascend from¡ª


    Then how can you, from the ¡°multilayer universe,¡± prove your value?


    Are you stronger than the beings within other Ultimate Creations?


    Shen Ye shook the white paper and put it away.


    He laughed, retreating subtly to a farther place.


    ¡ªI have always been human.


    Even if I become the Giant¡ª


    It¡¯s just a bit green, really.


    Life can still go on.


    Why venture into the world of other Monsters?


    In the square.


    The young man capable of transforming into a Titan looked unwilling, gesturing with his hand, and launched a Technique at Shen Ye.


    Mid-flight, the Technique, aglow with light, was suddenly extinguished by an invisible force.


    ¡ªIt was impossible to hit Shen Ye.


    He was indeed under ¡°Protection¡±!


    ¡°Your business is of no concern to me, I sincerely wish you all success.¡±


    After saying this, Shen Ye turned around, looking towards the boundless darkness outside the square.


    ¡ªHe had completely removed himself.


    Just like Charlocturic said¡ª


    On this ¡°border between nations,¡± if you are not planning to betray, but to show loyalty¡ª


    You don¡¯t have to face such stringent conditions.


    Your ¡°nation¡± will protect you.

 Chapter 823: 415: Truth and the 21 Ultimate Creations_3

    Chapter 823: Chapter 415: Truth and the 21 Ultimate Creations_3


    Because you previously fought battles with other creations, even your ¡°nation¡± was willing to help resurrect your followers!


    As for other ¡°nations¡±¡ª¡ª


    You neither begged them for anything nor needed anything from them, they had nothing to do with you.


    It¡¯s that simple.


    The five of them quickly came to understand the whole matter.


    The Titan Giant was the first to turn around and charge at the white-haired old man next to him.


    Intense grey-white flows of air transformed into multiple illusions, gathering into his fists.


    ¡°You old geezer have lived long enough, give your qualification to me!¡±


    The Giant roared.


    The white-haired old man pulled out a large shield to block in front of him, his eyes emitting a strange light.


    He activated his Pupil Skill!


    The others struck out one after another, attacking either the Titan or the white-haired old man.


    A life-and-death battle suddenly erupted.


    Shen Ye continued without looking back.


    He even walked to the edge of the plaza, squatting there, gazing into the endless darkness.


    Techniques thundered.


    Weapons clashed.


    Blood mist exploded and limbs severed.


    Roars, screams.


    All sounds gradually faded to nothing.


    Only the white-haired old man remained alive.


    He was covered in ghastly wounds, blood pouring over him, one hand severed, kneeling on the ground gasping for breath.


    Despite being at the end of his strength, he had won after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    The white-haired old man cried out ecstatically, raving madly:


    ¡°I won!¡±


    The plain white paper gently floated up, unfolded in front of him, new small characters emerging:


    ¡°Only one person may complete the transformation, leaving the ¡®multiverse¡¯, to be accepted by other Ultimates.¡±


    ¡°The second price that person must pay is:¡±


    ¡°Devour one of your own kind with the same wish.¡±


    ¡°Time limit: half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Devour?


    The white-haired old man shivered all over, looking incredulously around him.


    Those four were already dead in battle.


    Their corpses lay on the ground.


    He must¡ª¡ª


    Devour them?


    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes turned blood red, his throat bobbing, his face gradually becoming ferocious.


    ¡°Such a simple task, you think to obst¡ª¡ª¡±


    Pfft. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A muffled sound.


    The white-haired old man convulsed uncontrollably, gritting his teeth, straining to look back.


    Behind him, there was only a blade.


    No one.


    Yet, the strength on the blade kept increasing.


    Damn it.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    On the other side of the plaza.


    Shen Ye sat on the edge of the stone steps, still gazing into the endless dark void.


    He hadn¡¯t made a move.


    The white-haired old man gasped, staring fixedly at Shen Ye.


    Wasn¡¯t he unrelated to this round of selection?


    ¡°You¡­ why¡­¡±


    The white-haired old man spoke unwillingly.


    Shen Ye casually lifted his white paper.


    On the white paper.


    The last line still read ¡°After the first round of selection is completed, you may return.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, after the first round of selection ends, I can indeed go back.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have to go back immediately.¡±


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Formless Heavenly Demon Saint King gripped the Spring Rain Blade, slashing with all his might.


    The old man¡¯s body was immediately cleaved in two.


    Blood jetted skyward.


    All those who sought to pledge themselves to other Ultimate Creations, perished here!


    Shen Ye stood up, stretching his limbs, and took another look at the white paper.


    The small characters on the white paper began to change again:


    ¡°Traitors exterminated.¡±


    ¡°Sign your name to confirm the conclusion of the events herein.¡±


    A pen appeared out of nowhere.


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, took up the pen, and signed a line:


    ¡°Baxter.¡±


    In an instant.


    Lines of faintly glowing small characters quietly emerged:


    ¡°Baxter¡¯s name has been recorded!¡±


    ¡°Just this alone is enough to make your fame last forever.¡±


    ¡°Please note.¡±


    ¡°Your mythological entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ is about to ascend!¡±


    All the small characters flashed away.


    The next instant.


    Darkness, the void, the plaza, and those corpses all vanished.


    Shen Ye found himself back in the era of the Immortal Country.


    He sat in a large, lush tree, enjoying the gentle breeze that came his way.


    ¡°Welcome back alive¡ªhow did you do it?¡±


    The voice of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic was filled with gratification.


    ¡°Aim for a smaller target, and also thank you for your advice.¡±


    Shen Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°The will of the Ultimate Creation consented for your return, proof that you have done something it acknowledges.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, touching the barrier is no small matter, yet I sense the aftermath of ¡®protection¡¯ on you.¡±


    Charlocturic¡¯s tone shifted quickly as he said:


    ¡°With that being the case, telling you some secrets won¡¯t put you in too much danger.¡±


    ¡°Listen well to what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    ¡°For the ¡®multiverse¡¯ to ascend, it¡¯s extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°In the Supreme Immortal Country born in the Fourth Epoch, civilization was pushed to an extremely high degree, producing the Three Techniques.¡±


    ¡°But the Curse of Human Nature caused the human powerhouses to distrust each other, and thus the Three Techniques have never been integrated.¡±


    ¡°You need to quickly improve your strength to accomplish this.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there urgent timing?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The ¡®End Master of All Epochs¡¯ comes from another Ultimate Creation, and it¡¯s here to destroy the ¡®multiverse¡¯.¡±


    ¡°It must have sensed the recent fluctuations that transcended the barrier.¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt will certainly find a way to find you, to kill you!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s sealed.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, although it¡¯s trapped by the Epoch Seal, it can still use one-thousandth of its strength¡ªand no one can stand against that thousandth of its strength.¡± Charlocturic said.


    ¡°This really is strange,¡± Shen Ye said, somewhat puzzled, ¡°If it¡¯s unbeatable, why doesn¡¯t it just destroy the entire multiverse?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s sealed!¡± Charlocturic emphasized.

 Chapter 824: 415: Truth and 21 Ultimate Creations_4

    Chapter 824: Chapter 415: Truth and 21 Ultimate Creations_4


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Shen Ye thought of something.


    Charlocturic took over the conversation: ¡°Once the multiverse is destroyed by it, the barrier will disappear, and it will be in a similar situation to what you just experienced.¡±


    ¡°In such a case, it is still sealed, only able to use one-thousandth of its Strength.¡±


    ¡°This determines one thing¡ª¡±


    ¡°While sealed, it cannot fully engage with things beyond the barrier and can easily be devoured, or destroyed by something else!¡±


    ¡°This is an outcome it absolutely does not want to face.¡±


    ¡°So it must be frantically searching for you, wanting to use the Three Techniques to break the Seal!¡±


    Shen Ye calmed his emotions.


    ¡°How can I save you and help you regain your freedom?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Save me?¡± Charlocturic chuckled, ¡°Giggling¡± as if he had heard something funny.


    ¡°I finally found that Giant Axe, which can bring my soul back to the multiverse, suppress it within the Indefinite Layer, so that it will not be consumed by the existence of other Ultimate Creations.¡±


    ¡°This is the only way to ensure the safety of my soul.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou should worry more about yourself.¡±


    Shen Ye then came to a realization.


    Although she had already died and her body remained in that strange well, her soul was unscathed.


    ¡ªThis is the self-rescue method of the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic!


    The ground suddenly shook.


    A mighty Strength spread from the depths of the sky throughout the entire world.


    This Strength¡ª


    ¡°It¡¯s coming, at this moment in history, it sensed the fluctuation of the Three Techniques breaking through the barrier and is about to invade the Immortal Country!¡± Charlocturic said faintly.


    ¡°Will the Immortal Country be destroyed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°No¡ªin this history, it is the moment when the bearers of the Three Techniques gather and release the Epoch Seal together, completely sealing it.¡± Charlocturic said.


    Shen Ye suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°I am from The Fifth Epoch, so what will happen to the Sixth Epoch? Will humans become more powerful?¡±


    ¡°There is no Sixth Epoch,¡± Charlocturic said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Charlocturic explained:


    ¡°When The Fifth Epoch ends, a gigantic black hole will form in the universe, everything will completely collapse, shrink, be destroyed, and ultimately turn into a Stone of Destruction.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    This matched what the gate power¡¯s prompt symbol had stated.


    ¡°At the impending conclusion of The Fifth Epoch, and in the forthcoming Eternal darkness¡­¡±


    Eternal darkness.


    But¡ª


    Shen Ye argued: ¡°But isn¡¯t my gate power a power of the future? There should still be a future for the Epochs.¡±


    ¡°That is a ¡®normal multiverse¡¯, our ¡®multiverse¡¯ has no future.¡±


    Charlocturic continued:


    ¡°If we consider our ¡®multiverse¡¯ as a person, it would be an infant born with innate deficiencies, frail and sickly, destined to die young.¡±


    ¡°Barely surviving to The Fifth Epoch is already the limit.¡±


    Shen Ye said: ¡°But my gate power¡ª¡±


    Charlocturic interrupted him: ¡°It is because the ¡®multiverse¡¯ also realized that it has no future, so it prematurely gave birth to the Strength of the next Epoch, in other words¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is its death struggle.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no solution?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Charlocturic¡¯s tone carried an unprecedented stillness and solemnity:


    ¡°The Three Techniques are the ultimate achievement of this ¡®multiverse¡¯.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The person who can merge the Three Techniques must cross the barrier and search for other ¡®multiverses¡¯ outside.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is the only hope.¡±


    Shen Ye thought of that well.


    To leave from there to search for other multiverses?


    Or from the square just now?


    But the Monster in the well¡ª


    Even the Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic was not its match!


    All four Creators have perished.


    The screening in the square is equally difficult to deal with.


    As he pondered, the tree underfoot suddenly shook violently.


    An earthquake.


    ¡ªThe tremor of the earth grew more intense.


    The sky turned a shade of blood.


    An invisible Strength began to sweep away everything on the ground.


    Mountains, rivers, buildings, and people quietly disintegrated into dust, then into nothingness.


    ¡ªThe battle between the Immortal Country and the End Master had begun!


    Charlocturic¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°¡ªWhat follows will be the moment of the fall of Immortal Country, and the moment when the End Master will be sealed.¡±


    ¡°Do not stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°You have received the seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, hurry back.¡±


    Shen Ye fell silent.


    ¡°No, I still have something to do.¡±


    He remembered that human being controlled by the End Master.


    That human had mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    His last words were ¡°A white horse is not a horse¡±¡ª


    What does this mean?


    It seems I need to return to Haoyang Palace!

 Chapter 825: 416: Super——

    Chapter 825: Chapter 416: Super¡ª¡ª


    Giant columns of blood moved slowly between heaven and earth.


    They were like sharp scalpels.


    The world of the Immortal Country was continuously being segmented, crumbling away piece by piece, disappearing.


    Two lines of faint light appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Gate power recognized by ¡®Multi-layered Cosmos¡¯, access to more information and interpretation granted.¡±


    ¡°The current object seen is:¡±


    ¡°??? Level 2 Ultimate Power, from other Ultimate Creations, specific information unknown.¡±


    Level 2 Ultimate Power?


    What is this?


    Shen Ye was full of doubts.


    But two lines of small text explained:


    ¡°The twenty-one Ultimate Creations that constitute ¡®Truth¡¯ must continuously evolve, gaining a level of Ultimate Power with each passing Era.¡±


    ¡°The power of each Ultimate Creation is absolutely unique.¡±


    ¡°The second, third, and fourth levels of Ultimate Power in the Multi-layered Cosmos are sequentially the Three Techniques.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    ¡ªThis is another Ultimate Creation attacking them!


    So the crisis of the Supreme Immortal Country is actually a life-or-death battle for the entire Multi-layered Cosmos.


    A streak of firelight flew from the distant sky.


    Shen Ye casually caught it.


    It was a Communication Talisman!


    The voice of Sect Leader Fu Wangchen came from the talisman:


    ¡°All True Disciples, return to Haoyang Palace immediately, prepare for a decisive battle with the Outer Realm Demons!¡±


    Shen Ye stored the talisman away and looked around.


    This remote jungle was still relatively safe.


    If the Formless Demon Holy King and the Big Skeleton were left to guard it, perhaps he could¡ª


    Have a good sleep!


    With this thought.


    Shen Ye clasped his hands to form a Dharma Seal, shouting lowly:


    ¡°Dharma Realm Descend!¡±


    He yawned and lay down on a tree branch to sleep.


    ¡ªThe Legal Aspect ¡¤ Taiyi Life Extending Dream Palace activated!


    It was different this time.


    With the addition of the Dharma Seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, the power of the Technique became even more mysterious.


    Shen Ye lay there motionless.


    Yet another Shen Ye emerged from his body, stepping on the branches, observing the surroundings.


    ¡ªIt was his dream-self in the dream realm!


    Faint light appeared as small text:


    ¡°Three Techniques Legal Aspect gathered, although two are still weak, they can change the power of the Legal Aspect.¡±


    ¡°Everything experienced by the dream-self is part of the dream realm, and if you acknowledge it, it will become reality.¡±


    The text disappeared.


    Shen Ye flew towards a town, quickly found a Teleportation Array, and hurried back to Haoyang Palace.


    In history.


    Although the Immortal Country sealed all the End Masters of the Eras, it also fell into destruction itself.


    In this process¡ª


    Could he gain something?


    Shen Ye was contemplating this when a series of tiny glowing letters emerged in the void:


    ¡°Your actions in breaking through barriers have expanded your fame, causing your name to appear in related records.¡±


    ¡°This record concerns the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, the continuation and struggle of Truth.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to this, your Dark Gold entry ¡®Vampire Kiddo¡¯ has been continuously upgraded, transformed into a new, higher level entry:¡±


    ¡°Vampire Lord.¡±


    ¡°A life skill entry, Primordial level, self-growing entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Integrate any existence into a designated target, allowing the designated target to perfectly inherit everything from the former, producing a Super Evolution effect.¡±


    ¡°Each integration consumes a certain amount of spiritual power.¡±


    ¡°A maximum of seven integrations at once.¡±


    ¡°¡ªCome, call me Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°If you can create more acts worth celebrating, this entry will grow into an even higher level.¡±


    Primordial Level!


    This is the highest level he could currently reach!


    Shen Ye was somewhat excited.


    ¡ªHaving traveled the cosmos for so long and weathered many storms, this was his first encounter with a ¡°Primordial¡± level entry.


    Excellent.


    With this Primordial entry, he had more confidence!


    Shen Ye left the Teleportation Array full of high spirits, poised to assess the situation at Haoyang Palace¡ª


    A deep crimson column of light descended from the sky.


    The world suddenly plunged into darkness.


    Elsewhere.


    Lying on the tree branch, Shen Ye yawned and mumbled.


    Legal Aspect rises again!


    In an instant.


    Another dream realm was born. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye¡¯s dream-self leapt from the branch, looking towards Haoyang Palace.


    ¡ªThat strike had just completely erased the entirety of Haoyang Palace.


    He was merely collateral damage.


    The second-level power of that Ultimate Creation was that strong?


    If Haoyang Palace couldn¡¯t withstand a strike from that Monster, then how could Guanghan Palace and Penglai Immortal Mountain stand a chance?


    Go and see!


    Shen Ye once again soared to another town, found a teleportation array to Penglai, and completed another transport.


    Just as he appeared at the gate of Penglai Immortal Mountain, he saw streaks of crimson light flashing across the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Penglai Immortal Mountain was continuously bombarded, gradually completely destroyed, turning into a vast abyss on the ground.


    Too strong!


    A strong wind blew Shen Ye away.


    An invisible shockwave inflicted severe injuries instantly, tossing him about like a drifting leaf in the wind.


    Shen Ye slightly furrowed his brows, thoughts flashing through his mind.


    All Eras¡¯ End Masters.


    In future generations, even one-thousandth of its power would be enough to destroy everything.


    At this moment.


    It was in its prime!


    Could the Three Techniques really surpass it?


    Shen Ye looked up.


    In the depths of the sky, three glowing orbs appeared.


    Inside each orb, there was an incomparably powerful human cultivator.


    However, they were wary of each other, maintaining distance, endlessly roaming the sky, none willing to make the first move.


    Disasters on the ground intensified.


    The earth trembled incessantly, opening many deep chasms that directly swallowed up cities.


    Even those cultivating sects were not spared.

 Chapter 826: 416 Super -_2

    Chapter 826: Chapter 416 Super -_2


    A deep crimson beam of light pierced through the clouds, obliterating all cultivators who attempted to resist, utterly annihilating them.


    Among the three spheres of brilliance, one finally could not hold back anymore.


    The Master of Haoyang Heaven Palace, Fu Wangchen¡ª


    He formed hand seals with both hands, gathering his entire body¡¯s mana, emitting a majestic aura.


    ¡ªHeaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye had experienced the power of this technique.


    Among the Three Techniques, if judged purely on power, the combat strength of Heaven-Shaking Technique was the strongest!


    Only to see Fu Wangchen roar, lifting his hands high:


    ¡°Heaven-Shaking¡ª¡±


    Out of the void, a scarlet waterfall of light erupted, surpassing all of the beams rampaging on earth, surging upward with a force that could move mountains and overturn seas.


    A line of tiny glowing letters appeared:


    ¡°Third Order Ultimate Power, specific information unknown.¡±


    This is an even stronger Ultimate Power!


    Fu Wangchen hardly had time to complete the entire technique before he was engulfed by the light waterfall, reduced to bone.


    ¡ªThe Heaven-Shaking Technique didn¡¯t even have a chance to be deployed!


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    If this was the case, then it was simply impossible to defeat the End Master of all Eras.


    Not to mention any Seal.


    ¡ªCan it really be successfully Sealed?


    He continued to watch the battle in the sky, but saw the other two cultivators also fighting on their own, quickly being eliminated.


    The world turned dark in an instant.


    Endless rain of fire descended from the sky, destroying everything on earth.


    There was also a wind with golden light rampaging over the land.


    Everything that existed, touched by the wind, turned to dust, without exception.


    That terrifying monster had not yet left.


    After taking down the bearers of the Three Techniques, it roamed back and forth in the sky, seemingly in search of something.


    In a short while.


    The entire world was devastated by the rain of fire.


    Those who were fortunate enough to survive, all fell into the dark void, continuously blown by the infinite golden wind.


    A flash of golden light swept toward Shen Ye with the wind.


    His vision instantly darkened.


    On the branch.


    The sleeping Shen Ye shuddered as if suffering from some extreme pain.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    He endured the pain but dared not dispel the Dharma Aspect and wake from the dream.


    ¡ªDidn¡¯t expect the End Master in his prime to be so strong!


    How could this fight be won?


    The Three Techniques were not merged at this time, so they had not reached the level of touching the barrier.


    The masters of the Three Techniques were suspicious and wary of each other, unable to cooperate, let alone merge the Techniques.


    ¡ªThey were completely no match for that monster!


    If talking about merging the Three Techniques¡ª


    He himself was also not capable.


    He hadn¡¯t even completed the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture, nor had he finished the Connecting Heaven journey.


    He only had a seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Any of the three Sect Leaders would completely overpower him!


    Shen Ye sighed.


    Can¡¯t win at all.


    Why is it so?


    Is it because I¡¯ve stayed in this past era for too long, causing changes to the past?


    Anyway¡ª


    It seems like the Immortal Country is about to be destroyed.


    Shen Ye put aside his emotions, keeping his breathing at a steady rhythm, and slowly reentered the dreamscape.


    Another dreamscape unfolded.


    Shen Ye leaped up, looking up at the sky.


    In this moment.


    The sky gradually turned a fiery red. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everything had just begun!


    ¡°With my strength¡­ it¡¯s too late to do anything¡­ and useless.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered to himself.


    Indeed.


    That¡¯s the truth.


    The three strongest Sect Leaders of the Immortal Country were defeated so thoroughly, without a chance to act.


    Has history really changed?


    If so, there really is no future.


    What to do?


    A bolt of lightning suddenly flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    Wait¡­


    Maybe there¡¯s not completely no way.


    Perhaps it¡¯s worth a try.


    In a flash of thought, Shen Ye suddenly paved a way forward.


    In an instant.


    Before the eyes of everyone in Haoyang Palace, corresponding text information appeared:


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng sensed the arrival of the ¡®End Master of All Eras.''¡±


    ¡°Xu Qingfeng was greatly shocked.¡±


    ¡°Could all those words said by the Haoyang Stone be true?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then to protect the Supreme Immortal Country, there¡¯s only one method¡±


    The text stopped there, frozen.


    The entire Haoyang Palace, from the Sect Leader to the Elders and then to the Disciples, were all captivated by these words.


    The Sect Leader, Fu Wangchen, rushed into the sky, hoping to find the Haoyang Stone for verification.


    ¡ªThe Haoyang Stone had disappeared!


    But Xu Qingfeng was still broadcasting!


    If he wasn¡¯t lying¡ª


    Fu Wangchen couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly asked:


    ¡°Where was Xu Qingfeng teleported to?¡±


    ¡°South Desolate Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ dense forest!¡± An Elder responded.


    ¡°Send me there!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Several Elders joined forces, casting a super long-distance teleportation technique.


    In an instant, Fu Wangchen was gone.


    South Desolate Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    Dense forest.


    The moment he appeared, he sensed Shen Ye¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    Fu Wangchen¡¯s Physique flashed, and he arrived in front of Shen Ye.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Fu Wangchen demanded.


    ¡°I am Xu Qingfeng, Sect Leader, it¡¯s just that when I joined the sect, the Haoyang Stone said it had a way to cope with the upcoming calamity, and then it told me a lot of things.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What exactly is the method to cope?¡± Fu Wangchen asked.


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Shen Ye asked hesitantly.


    ¡ªThat¡¯s not right, I had prepared many excuses, yet he actually believed it so readily.


    ¡°Nonsense, the Haoyang Stone is the spiritual object of the inheritance of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, it has its own spirit, since it chose you, what¡¯s there not to believe.¡±


    Fu Wangchen said.


    On me¡­


    Shen Ye had a feeling, reached out at his waist and indeed felt a jade pendant.


    This was the ¡°Blood Man¡¯s¡± jade pendant!


    ¡°When you find that technique, the technique also finds you.¡±


    A previous sketch of fate had given this explanation.


    So that¡¯s how it is!

 Chapter 827: 416: Super -_3

    Chapter 827: Chapter 416: Super -_3


    He has acquired the seed of the Heaven-Shaking Technique; now the spiritual object of this technique has found him!


    Shen Ye glanced at the jade pendant.


    Indeed, within the jade pendant was a stone radiating with light.


    It was the Haoyang Stone.


    ¡°What countermeasures do we have? Speak quickly¡ªknow that the demons from beyond our realm are no trivial matter this time, and I¡¯m prepared for a fight to the death.¡±


    Fu Wangchen said.


    ¡°Take me with you, and then try to stand with the bearers of the Heaven Connecting Technique and the Heavenly Technique.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fu Wangchen asked doubtfully.


    ¡°This is the only way.¡± Shen Ye said resolutely.


    The two looked up.


    Between heaven and earth,


    Columns of deep red destruction appeared one after another.


    The earth was being sliced apart.


    All the cities where humans gathered were being destroyed without end.


    Fu Wangchen sighed, shaking his head:


    ¡°Those two¡­ are not easy to get along with, and have long been coveting various heritages from my Haoyang Palace, including the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, the Haoyang Stone says there is only one chance to survive, and that is to do as it has just instructed.¡± Shen Ye said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try!¡± Gritting his teeth, Fu Wangchen agreed.


    He soared forward, taking Shen Ye with him and vanishing from the dense forest in a flash of their physiques.


    Minutes later.


    High in the sky,


    A man and a woman, two cultivators, were standing hundreds of meters apart, radiating powerful fluctuations of strength.


    They both stared into the expanse of the sky, as if they could see the End Master of all eras continuously approaching this world.


    ¡°Sect Leaders! Please come here.¡±


    Fu Wangchen shouted loudly.


    ¡°Why bother calling us over? Sect Leader Fu can speak your mind from there; there¡¯s no need for us to come closer,¡± the male cultivator said with a sneer.


    ¡ªHe was the Master of the Guanghan Palace.


    Shen Ye could feel the familiar aura of the Heavenly Technique on him.


    ¡°Could it be you have some other intentions?¡± the female cultivator also spoke.


    ¡ªShe was the former Master of Penglai.


    Fu Wangchen exchanged a glance with Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye spoke loudly:


    ¡°It¡¯s our inherited spiritual object, the Haoyang Stone, which has a method to defeat the enemy. Please come over to discuss it.¡±


    As he spoke, he held up the jade pendant high.


    The male and female cultivators sensed and truly felt the presence of the Haoyang Stone from the jade pendant.


    And in the moment Shen Ye lifted the jade pendant¡ª


    The Haoyang Stone actively emitted a plea for help.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Haoyang Stone¡­¡±


    A glint of greed flashed in the man¡¯s eyes.


    The woman, however, nodded: ¡°Old Fu, I don¡¯t trust you, but the Haoyang Stone would never conspire with you to entrap me.¡±


    The two actually moved their physiques, landing on each side of Fu Wangchen.


    ¡°Speak, what is your strategy for facing the enemy?¡±


    The male cultivator asked cautiously.


    The woman stood to one side, also pinching a defensive technique in her hand.


    Fu Wangchen pointed at Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°He is the child responsible for communicating with the Haoyang Stone, he knows what to do.¡±


    The expressions of the male and female cultivators changed and they both looked at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye sighed and said:


    ¡°The fusion of the Heavenly, Heaven-Shaking, and Heaven Connecting Techniques is our only hope for victory.¡±


    ¡°Fusion?¡± The male cultivator couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°And here I thought what it could be; it turns out you want my Lunar Palace¡¯s Heavenly Technique.¡±


    The female cultivator also shook her head, sighing:


    ¡°I have cultivated for 3,600 years, and only just mastered the Heaven Connecting Technique. Even if I taught them this technique, they wouldn¡¯t have time to learn it.¡±


    Shen Ye patted the back of his head, seemingly frustrated.


    ¡°I know, so I have a ridiculous idea¡ªlisten to me; it¡¯s rare indeed, but it might just work.¡±


    He spoke, steeling his nerve while activating his own entry.


    The Primordial entry.


    Vampire Lord!


    In an instant, lines of tiny glowing characters quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Primordial entry ¡®Vampire Lord¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: Fuse any existence into a specified target, enabling the target to perfectly inherit everything from the former, creating a super evolutionary effect.¡±


    ¡°A maximum of seven can be fused at once.¡±


    ¡°You have designated the target: Fu Wangchen.¡±


    ¡°You have fused the other two cultivators into ¡®Fu Wangchen¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The fusion is successful!¡±


    ¡°¡®Super Fu Wangchen¡¯ has been born!¡±


    ¡°Note, his spirit will play the leading role, but it won¡¯t last long, they will separate.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAfter all, they¡¯re human!¡±


    It was a success!


    Since it was already too late for the three techniques to fuse, and they couldn¡¯t be fused¡ª


    Why not fuse the people directly?


    Shen Ye sighed deeply in relief and looked across.


    The three cultivators hadn¡¯t had time to do anything when suddenly they were pulled by an invisible force and fused into a brand-new man.


    This was a man. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His hair stood up, his strength transformed into tangible light, and he laughed heartily:


    ¡°Hahaha, I, Super Fu Wangchen, have finally been born in this world today!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, you might touch the barrier,¡± Shen Ye immediately cautioned.


    ¡°Barrier? What¡¯s that?¡± Super Fu Wangchen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    A light sound, and a pulling force emerged from the void, trying to take Super Fu Wangchen away.


    Unmoved, Super Fu Wangchen roared:


    ¡°This is the critical moment for the survival of the Immortal Country; nobody will take me away!¡±


    His hands moved like lightning, pinching out three techniques.


    The Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    The Heaven Connecting Technique.


    The Heavenly Technique.


    The three techniques were complete.


    Lines of tiny glowing characters quietly appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s strength has broken through the Fourth Epoch, reaching the ¡®Multilayered Universe¡¯ standard of The Fifth Epoch.¡±


    ¡°You can now make a selection.¡±


    ¡°Activate the ultimate power of The Fifth Epoch, opening a new era;¡±


    ¡°Or gather the power of the previous four epochs, creating an unmatched Epoch Seal, sealing the enemy.¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen turned back to look at Shen Ye and said:


    ¡°With my strength, I can discern those hidden secrets in the void.¡±

 Chapter 828: 416: Super -_4

    Chapter 828: Chapter 416: Super -_4


    ¡°To thank you for letting me be born¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will tell you something.¡±


    His voice changed to a telepathic message:


    ¡°Remember, as the ¡®multiverse¡¯ grows, each time it reaches a new Epoch stage, a powerful force awakens.¡±


    ¡°In previous epochs, Heaven Shaking, Chaos Heaven, and Connecting Heaven have awakened respectively.¡±


    ¡°I fused the Three Techniques, and my strength exceeded the apex of the Epoch, which could activate the new Era of the multiverse, that is, the all-new power of the Fifth Epoch.¡±


    ¡°But now, with such powerful external enemies, if we forcefully start the Epoch, it won¡¯t be in time to save the entire universe¡ª¡±


    ¡°I must choose to seal.¡±


    ¡°This is also the ultimate move for the self-preservation of the ¡®multiverse.''¡±


    ¡°Watch!¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen looked up toward the sky, his hands forming a Spell Seal.


    The Epoch Seal finally took shape.


    It was a cocoon woven thread by thread, radiating light like the stars, with the surrounding void continuously breaking and restoring, and various natural Dharma Realm Runes falling and disappearing.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen shouted softly.


    The cocoon disappeared in an instant.


    In a flash. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rows of sparkling fine text crazily sprang from the void:


    ¡°Epoch Seal activated.¡±


    ¡°Now sealing the ¡®End Master of all Epochs¡¯.¡±


    ¡°You must make a decision, whether to let everything experienced by this dream physique become reality.¡±


    ¡°There is only one chance!¡±


    ¡°If missed, it will never come again.¡±


    ¡°Please make a decision immediately, whether to let everything become reality?¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned for a moment, then understood everything as if he were enlightened.


    ¡ª Only by turning the current dream into reality would an event of successfully sealing the End Master appear in history!


    So, that¡¯s how history was!


    He made a snap decision and said:


    ¡°This is reality.¡±


    In an instant.


    Something seemed to happen around.


    Super Fu Wangchen suddenly turned back, looking at Shen Ye, exclaimed:


    ¡°Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace? You also have the Three Techniques?¡±


    He moved instantly to Shen Ye¡¯s side, pressing on Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder with one hand, and spoke rapidly:


    ¡°I can hardly maintain this fused physique anymore, but I can still release strength one more time.¡±


    ¡°¡ªLet¡¯s work together to bring forth the power of the Fifth Epoch into the world!¡±


    Shen Ye agreed in a flash.


    The power of the Fifth Epoch¡ª


    What is that?


    If the first four Epochs produced the Three Techniques, and the sixth Epoch produced the ¡®Door,¡¯ what about the Fifth Epoch?


    In the era he knew, he had never seen it!


    Could it be¡ª


    ¡°My remaining strength can temporarily elevate your Three Techniques to the highest level, but only for a brief moment, make sure to seize it.¡±


    Super Fu Wangchen said.


    ¡°But you are releasing the Epoch Seal.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°No matter!¡±


    As his words fell.


    Infinite brilliance gathered from all directions, all entering into one of Super Fu Wangchen¡¯s hands and then passing through his hand into Shen Ye¡¯s body.


    At this moment.


    Fu Wangchen was maintaining the construction of the Epoch Seal with one hand, while gathering strength with the other to help Shen Ye enhance the Three Techniques.


    Shen Ye felt infinite strength fill his body.


    He looked towards the void.


    All the secrets hidden in the void emerged in his mind.


    He looked up at the sky again.


    Outside the universe, the End Master was being entangled by the Epoch Seal, gradually falling into a situation where resistance was impossible.


    Every doubt and question in his heart immediately transformed into corresponding accurate answers.


    His thoughts expanded infinitely.


    Strength boundless.


    Until his spirit sensed a surge of joyful elation.


    It was the will of the multiverse.


    It was so grand, yet so powerless.


    This was its only chance¡ª


    The power of the Fifth Epoch must be activated, otherwise living beings would never obtain strength.


    Then, as the Fifth Epoch concludes, without the Three Techniques and the power of the Fifth Epoch, an eternal darkness would descend!


    A flash of realization appeared in Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    He only possessed a brief moment of full power of the Three Techniques!


    Seize it!


    He instinctively stretched out his hand, releasing the magnificent power of the fused Three Techniques.


    This was something that had never appeared in the evolution of the multiverse until now.


    Almost instantly, small glowing text emerged:


    ¡°The power of the Fifth Epoch has been endowed with corresponding end power, thus becoming truly worthy of the name.¡±


    ¡°The future has changed.¡±


    Shen Ye was watching when suddenly, Super Fu Wangchen¡¯s body trembled dramatically, and with a ¡°snap¡±, he split back into three people.


    Time was up!


    Shen Ye¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    ¡ªThe time for fusion had ended!


    He suddenly looked up at the sky.


    In the universe.


    The nearly seamless Epoch Seal was losing its power, slowly completing its final closing at an extremely slow pace.


    Meanwhile.


    The Master of the Guanghan Palace let out a laugh, his physique flickered as he swiftly flew into the distant space.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Shen Ye exclaimed.


    He sensed something and quickly looked down¡ª


    The jade pendant at his waist had been stolen!


    ¡°This treasure is excellent, only the virtuous can possess it!¡±


    The triumphant voice of the Master of the Guanghan Palace came from afar.


    Before the words fell, an anomaly suddenly occurred¡ª


    From deep in the sky.


    A red light shot down, hitting the retreating figure, and dragged him back.


    Everyone looked up.


    The cocoon had finally completely closed.

 Chapter 848: 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_3

    Chapter 848: Chapter 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_3


    ¡°I have practiced this Technique to a bottleneck and temporarily cannot break through, so I began practicing Blade Technique.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s different, practice it again,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shen Ye in the room immediately put away the blade, sat down on the cushion, slightly closed his eyes, and began to operate the Taoist Formula.


    Since the Heaven Connecting Technique is entering an intense growth phase¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªthen practice its Technique with all your might!


    Half a month.


    That is, half a day¡¯s effort.


    Perhaps this will clear the path to Connecting Heaven.


    Shen Ye watched for a while, only to see himself sitting cross-legged in the center of the room, cultivating intently.


    No need to bother anymore!


    He withdrew his gaze and drew out that blade, admiring it for a while.


    ¡°Good blade! Truly a fine blade!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Although it is not comparable to Spring Rain, it is still a Dark Gold Level long blade after all.


    Lines of faint light rapidly appeared:


    ¡°You have activated the Primordial entry ¡®Vampire Lord¡¯, allowing this Dark Gold Level long blade to merge with ¡®Spring Rain¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡®Spring Rain¡¯ blade level remains unchanged, but achieves the following effect:¡±


    ¡°Shadow.¡±


    ¡°Description: Beneath the edge of the Spring Rain blade, a void blade shadow is hidden, with the same power as the Spring Rain blade. Each time you swing the blade, the void blade shadow swings as well, attacking.¡±


    Shen Ye drew out the Spring Rain blade, and saw nothing beneath the blade edge.


    But when swinging the long blade¡ª


    There was a faint buzzing sound on the blade edge.


    ¡ªThis was the howl of the void blade shadow.


    Excellent! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anything that makes equipment stronger is always a good thing.


    Shen Ye was thinking, when suddenly a faint knocking sound came from the ground.


    Looking down.


    An oval-shaped silver object had fallen on the ground unknowingly.


    A faint light appeared beside it:


    ¡°Positioning device.¡±


    ¡°Technological creation, invisible.¡±


    ¡°The object it adheres to will continuously emit its location for you to query.¡±


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment.


    This is¡ª


    This is a GPS locator!


    What a clever ¡°Xu Xingke¡±, who knows when he fitted this locator on the Dark Gold long blade.


    In this way, he can always discover himself based on the position of the locator!


    To think that even giving a blade involves attaching a GPS.


    You must be from an accounting firm!


    Shen Ye narrowed his eyes, understanding.


    This is to snatch back the blade after obtaining the secret.


    The secret is his, the blade is his, even his life was reaped by him.


    What a cunning plan!


    ¡ªBut who exactly is this person?


    A distant sound of Technique bombardment came.


    Shen Ye listened intently.


    According to what Big Skeleton said, when executing a ¡®silencing¡¯ mission, Professionals would be taken along, continuously battling monsters.


    ¡ªUntil they are completely dead.


    ¡°Three minutes left, the barrier will break.¡±


    Not much time left.


    Shen Ye walked to the corner, pressing his hand on the ground.


    Click.


    The protruding stone moved.


    The tunnel opened again.


    Shen Ye jumped straight down.


    Three minutes.


    Passed in a blink.


    At this moment, Big Skeleton, like a lady, was circling around with ¡°Xu Xingke¡± in the dense forest path outside.


    ¡°Respected lady, how much further?¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± asked breathlessly.


    The previous battle was extremely dangerous; if he hadn¡¯t used a precious Sealing Skill, he would nearly have died at the hands of that monster!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are the first person to walk this path, and you will surely achieve supreme glory,¡± Big Skeleton said unhurriedly.


    Boom¡ª


    Right in front of ¡°Xu Xingke¡±, Big Skeleton was shattered into flying Skeletal Fragments by a blurry shadow.


    Two figures quietly emerged.


    Both were expressionless and indifferent Professionals.


    ¡°Is it him?¡±


    One asked.


    ¡°According to the other souls¡¯ memories in Dharma Aspect, it¡¯s not him,¡± another said.


    After speaking, they remained motionless, both staring at ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± was also an outstanding gate power Ability User; seeing that the opponents were incredibly strong¡ª


    ¡ªhe hadn¡¯t even seen how the Skeleton died.


    Facing such people, he always had good strategies.


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± shouted angrily, pulling open a gate from the void.


    A small badge flew out.


    He grabbed the badge and instinctively raised it high.


    The two opposite glanced at it.


    One of them who had just raised his hand, put it down again.


    ¡°He¡¯s our reserve member.¡±


    That person said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill,¡± the other said.


    ¡°Yeah, they have all come in, go and join up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both figures flew away instantly.


    But the next second, one of them appeared again in front of ¡°Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Leave the ruins, the secrets here are not for you to pursue.¡±


    After saying this, the person disappeared again.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± stood rigid in place.


    A breeze blew.


    Suddenly, he realized that a layer of cold sweat had formed on his back.


    ¡°Damn, that scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± shivered, his gaze fell on the badge.


    ¡ªThe pattern on the badge was very simple.


    Just a white horse.


    There was a line of Human Race common text below:


    ¡°All Things myriad, all are servants.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± exclaimed, ¡°The White Horse Society! It¡¯s actually them!¡±


    He was so scared that he jumped up, ready to leave immediately.


    But after a careful thought.


    He calmed down.


    ¡ªFortune comes with risk.


    He could open several gates at the same time, and was friends with all powers.


    If there really was such a super precious artifact, or a top-secret unknown to anyone¡ª


    Why couldn¡¯t it be him who obtains it?


    Let¡¯s gamble!


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± clenched his teeth, each hand held a Spell Seal, emitting a faint golden glow.


    ¡°Resurrect, respected lady!¡±


    He shouted lowly.


    The scattered Skeletal Fragments on the ground were enveloped by the golden light, suddenly gathering together, reconstructing a body, transforming into a Skeleton.

 Chapter 849: 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_4

    Chapter 849: Chapter 422 Battle of the Three Techniques!_4


    The Big Skeleton was resurrected!


    ¡°You actually brought me back to life!¡± the Big Skeleton exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡°Minor technique, not worth mentioning, please continue to lead me to find that secret.¡± Xu Xingke said wearily.


    ¡°Alright¡­ But you need to wait a moment, I need about two minutes of rest before I can move,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Two minutes? No problem,¡± Xu Xingke responded.


    On the other side.


    Six Professionals hovered in mid-air, surrounding the Abandoned Exchange.


    ¡°He has the ability to disrupt intelligence entries, but we have suppressed it, so there should be no mistakes¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is the last place he appeared.¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for then?¡±


    The six Professionals gathered together, chanting the Spell in unison. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next instant.


    They all extended their hands, transferring Strength to the person in the middle.


    With the combined power of six, the individual formed a Hand Seal and immediately cast the Ultimate Power of the Era¡ª


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Boom¡ª


    The Abandoned Exchange vanished in an instant, as if erased by an eraser.


    A bottomless pit appeared on the ground.


    Destruction.


    Endless destruction spread out.


    Centered at the Abandoned Exchange, the effect of ¡°erasure¡± spread in all directions.


    The ground shook continuously.


    Each violent tremor was caused by a large area of land being completely obliterated by the power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    At this moment.


    Inside the secret tunnel.


    Shen Ye, having borrowed the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Invisibility technique, was sprinting with all his might.


    The moment the Heaven-Shaking Technique erupted¡ª


    He sensed it.


    Information rapidly gathered about the scene, turning into small glowing characters displayed before his eyes:


    ¡°Using the power of six people, they barely activated the formal ¡®Heaven-Shaking Technique¡¯ for this attack.¡±


    ¡°Everything on the surface of the Primordial Ruins will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Be cautious!¡±


    ¡°You are likely to die in this attack!¡±


    Shen Ye looked back.


    At the end of his sight, the burning torches, the black rock walls, and the deep secret tunnel had all disappeared.


    Such was the terrifying power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye increased his speed again, running with all his strength.


    Yet, the Technique approached more ferociously¡ª


    In merely a few moments.


    Everything behind Shen Ye was completely destroyed.


    Regrettably¡­


    This secret of the Primordial remained unclaimed by him.


    He must escape.


    Shen Ye uttered softly, ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Gate of Heaven appeared before him.


    He pressed his hand against the gate, about to push it open¡ª


    Suddenly, a line of small glowing characters condensed:


    ¡°You studied intensely for three days and nights and finally grasped the essence of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture.¡±


    ¡°You are the second person in history to successfully cultivate this scripture.¡±


    ¡°As a reward for your achievement, the Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique has made a decision:¡±


    ¡°You may, under the influence and possession of the Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique, cast the Heaven Connecting Technique once.¡±


    ¡°Moreover.¡±


    ¡°Your path of the Heaven Connecting Technique will soon release a new cultivation task.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s thoughts raced.


    What does it mean?


    Is the Spirit of the Heaven Connecting Technique willing to lend me a helping hand?


    If that¡¯s the case¡ª


    I really don¡¯t want to be chased out of the ruins like this.


    I¡¯ve been hiding for too long.


    Must I forever evade them?


    They¡¯ve seen me¡ª


    Enough.


    I don¡¯t want to go on like this.


    If¡­


    I had the power¡­


    In an instant.


    The Gate of Heaven disappeared.


    Shen Ye turned around, facing the Heaven-Shaking Technique that was rushing towards him, and softly said:


    ¡°Descend.¡±


    His body suddenly burst into a radiant purple glow, his hands swiftly forming a complex Spell Seal.


    Several lines of small glowing characters crazily refreshed:


    ¡°From the beginning of the Fourth Epoch to the end of the Fifth Epoch, ¡®Heaven Connecting Technique¡¯ appeared the second time in the multi-layered universe.¡±


    ¡°This battle alone is the ¡®Heaven Connecting¡¯ fighting against ¡®Heaven Shaking¡¯ and ¡®Chaos Heaven¡¯ Techniques.¡±


    ¡°History and all laws will witness this battle!¡±


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±

 Chapter 850: 423 The Conflict of the Three Techniques!

    Chapter 850: Chapter 423 The Conflict of the Three Techniques!


    Multiverse.


    Outer layer.


    On a remote planet.


    Charlotte was meditating with her eyes closed, suddenly sensing something.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    She asked softly.


    Everything around her became blurred.


    A little girl, whose face was unclear, quietly appeared and whispered into her ear:


    ¡°The heir of the Lunar Palace is using the Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°I remember the Lunar Palace has the inheritance of the Heavenly Technique,¡± Charlotte nodded slightly and said softly, ¡°I did not expect he has mastered both Techniques? No wonder even I sensed it¡­¡±


    After speaking, she closed her eyes again and focused on her meditation.


    The little girl moved closer and spoke again:


    ¡°This heir is not human, but a subverter sent by other Ultimate Creations, planning to oppose the entire multiverse, humanity¡¯s fate is hanging by a thread.¡±


    ¡°I am very weak.¡± Charlotte still had her eyes closed.


    ¡°It has imprisoned many spirits to serve as slaves, responsible for its battles and slaughters¡ªthese slaves had their strength drained and released the current Heavenly Technique, also to kill.¡±


    The little girl continued.


    Charlotte still didn¡¯t open her eyes, just said slowly:


    ¡°As a Heavenly Technique Spirit¡ªyou care not, why should I bother?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was indifferent: ¡°I do not care who controls my power, I just need them to push my power to the limit, allowing me to evolve, surpassing that disgusting and revolting being.¡±


    ¡°But what about you, Charlotte? Do you truly not care about the survival of humanity?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Charlotte said lightly.


    The little girl nodded and suddenly disappeared.


    But the next moment.


    She reappeared as if she remembered something and said:


    ¡°There is something else, I think I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so talkative today? You should know, I am not interested in the fates of others, their life or death, it is not my concern,¡± Charlotte frowned.


    ¡°That might not be true,¡± the little girl said mysteriously.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere.


    The center of the multiverse.


    Death World.


    Within the Primordial Ruins.


    With the epicenter of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, that supreme force swiftly spread, destroying everything around.


    At that moment.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± sensed danger, and ran madly in the direction away from the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    The Big Skeleton suddenly dived into the void and vanished.


    Even the monsters from other Ultimate Creations frantically fled.


    But Shen Ye was the closest.


    He was in the secret passage beneath the Abandoned Exchange.


    He gave up the Gate of Heaven, turned around, and faced the Heaven-Shaking Technique and shouted:


    ¡°Descend.¡±


    In an instant.


    A huge dark shadow soared high, majestic as the mountains in myths, standing unwavering against the impact of the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Tower!


    Completely made of mottled ancient stone bricks, its surface engraved with endless Chaos Runes from the initial era, extending up into the sky.


    ¡ªThe Sky-reaching Tower!


    Shen Ye stood on top of the tower, his body entwined with purple Heaven-Connecting divine light, his mouth emitting a billion voices:


    ¡°Who creates worlds, stands beside me.¡±


    Boom!


    Deep in the sky, three figures suddenly appeared.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic stood at the center, flanked by a Creator on each side.


    However, those two Creators were stiff, their faces expressionless.


    Charlocturic looked relieved and sighed:


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally reached this step.¡±


    As she spoke, she and the two Creators beside her manipulated their Techniques.


    The Creator on the left, whose face was ravaged, exclaimed:


    ¡°Past!¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Fourth Epoch Creator Charlocturic gently said, ¡°Present.¡±


    The Creator on her right, who had only half a body left, followed closely, declaring:


    ¡°Future.¡±


    After three calls, the Three Seals were formed.


    In a flash.


    The Sky-reaching Tower along with the three Creators vanished.


    Everything ceased to exist like a dream or illusion.


    The invisible shockwave of the Heaven-Shaking Technique came head-on, obliterating everything in its path.


    ¡°I never demonstrate; this is the first time.¡±


    A billion voices came from Shen Ye¡¯s mouth.


    The world suddenly turned into endless lines.


    These lines swiftly interwove, forming countless fiercely flashing lights.


    Lights and lines formed a long tunnel leading to an unknown destination.


    Surrounded by countless lines, Shen Ye, amidst the hyper-frequency flickering of light, suddenly crashed into the side of the tunnel.


    In a flash.


    He reappeared in the Primordial Ruins.


    By this time, the Heaven-Shaking Technique had ended, leaving only the aftermath of destruction.


    ¡°It indeed is very powerful,¡± Shen Ye voiced endlessly, ¡°but its dimension is too low, unable to reach the realm of dreams, much less the past, the future, and parallel universes.¡±


    ¡°Before a higher dimension, regardless of its strength, it is merely so.¡±


    ¡°¡ªNot even worthy to compete with me.¡±


    Shen Ye reached out his hand, grabbed at the void, and turned to leave.


    With his movement, the whole world again turned into racing lines and light.


    The tunnel reemerged.


    Shen Ye ran towards the path he came from, and finally at a certain moment, he stopped.


    ¡°This is the place.¡±


    After saying these words, everything around him reappeared.


    The oncoming Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    The destroyed secret passage.


    ¡ªAnd himself, pushed to a dead end.


    Yet, Shen Ye was not afraid at all.


    He raised his hand and released what he had grabbed.


    ¡ªHis hand was empty.


    However¡ª


    The Heaven-Shaking Technique disappeared.


    As if it never existed, it vanished without a trace, leaving only a deeply scarred pit.


    A faint light surfaced with tiny letters, recording the battle that just occurred:


    ¡°You released the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°You summoned three Creators to fix the past, the present, and the future.¡±


    ¡°You grasped a moment from the future.¡±


    ¡°In that moment, the Heaven-Shaking Technique had already been executed, completely finished.¡±

 Chapter 851: 423 Conflict of the Three Techniques! _2

    Chapter 851: Chapter 423 Conflict of the Three Techniques! _2


    ¡°You have replicated that moment to the present.¡±


    ¡°At this moment, the Heaven-Shaking Technique was immediately deployed and completed.¡±


    Shen Ye scoffed, suddenly turned around, and took a step.


    He entered the endless tunnel of fleeting lines once again, racing along the tunnel in another direction.


    Then¡ª


    He broke through a void and landed at a certain moment.


    At this moment.


    The six had not fully arrived yet.


    Shen Ye had just bid farewell to ¡°Xu Xingke¡± and the Big Skeleton, staying inside the Abandoned Exchange.


    He soared into the air, drew the Spring Rain Blade, and pointed in one direction.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    The void flickered.


    A Professional appeared.


    Regrettably.


    As he appeared, the Spring Rain Blade just happened to sweep across.


    He had no time to react.


    Everything was marvelously at its peak¡ª


    Boom!


    Blood mist sprayed.


    Where the blade light passed, a head flew up.


    The world revealed multiple illusions.


    ¡ªThis was something that originally did not happen, yet it suddenly occurred, causing the world to have two different diverging paths.


    Shen Ye explained:


    ¡°Traveling through the past and the future easily generates parallel universes, but no worries, they will only serve me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe just need one outcome.¡±


    After saying that, his physique flashed, passing through the tunnel filled with lines and glare, returning to the present moment.


    ¡°Release.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    In the sky.


    Among the six Professionals responsible for casting, that one¡¯s head suddenly severed from the neck.


    He also died at this moment.


    Shen Ye spread his hands.


    The void was dense with scenes.


    ¡°Parallel universes, infinite and endless, anything has a one in a million probability.¡±


    Shen Ye pointed at one of the scenes.


    In this scene, the other five had their families harmed by the White Horse Society, thus enduring hardships and dedicating their lives to uncover the truth.


    Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°As you see¡ª¡±


    ¡°When you use the Heavenly Communication Technique, you can utilize the state of the past, future, or parallel universes to replace this moment.¡±


    He held onto that scene and shook vigorously.


    The scene dispersed.


    In the sky.


    The expressions of the five Professionals changed in unison.


    ¡°Not good, we are actually dealing with innocents!¡± one shouted loudly.


    ¡°Why pretend to serve it any longer?¡± another said.


    ¡°Right¡ªWe have mastered the Heaven-Shaking Technique, let¡¯s go back and pierce through the entire White Horse Society to avenge our family!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Their figures flashed, and they left the Primordial Ruins.


    The battle ended just like that!


    Shen Ye said:


    ¡°All these were just for fun, my real power is hidden in the evolving Era, unnoticed by anyone.¡±


    He extended a finger and pointed at the sky.


    Boom¡ª


    The sky remanifested a complete illusory universe.


    Countless stars were born and expired in the universe.


    The Truth¡¯s twenty-one Ultimate Creations¡ª


    Multiverses!


    Shen Ye slowly spoke:


    ¡°Whoever disobeys, we will exchange their destiny.¡±


    ¡°Do you crave this power?¡±


    ¡°But I must say, this power is just the basics.¡±


    ¡°Strive on, Shen Ye.¡±


    ¡°¡ªEndlessly growing stronger is the only way to reach the other shore of the Truth.¡±


    As his words fell.


    The purple glow surrounding him completely dissipated.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit left.


    Only two lines of faint light characters emerged in the void:


    ¡°The Heavenly Communication Spirit left you a thread of power, allowing you to try to continue utilizing the power of the past, present, and future in you.¡±


    ¡°This power is not sufficient for battle, merely for you to experience once.¡±


    Shen Ye slightly closed his eyes.


    After fully digesting the scene and process of the recent battle¡ª


    He leisurely walked to the end of the secret passage.


    There was a tightly closed door here.


    The door was full of Runes.


    A deep voice sounded: S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°To pass through this door, you must accept the Soul¡¯s Curse, pledging not to disclose anything.¡±


    ¡°Violators will die!¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a breath.


    ¡°Heavenly Communication Technique.¡±


    He silently recited in his mind.


    In an instant.


    He comprehended the past and future, saw clearly the reason behind the door¡¯s construction, the Cursing Technique on it, and even what was beyond it.


    In a past moment¡ª


    Before the door¡¯s power was activated, the curse was not effective.


    ¡°Replace.¡±


    Shen Ye whispered quietly.


    Rows of faint light characters quietly emerged:


    ¡°You replaced the current door with the door from before the curse took effect.¡±


    ¡°The door¡¯s power was not activated.¡±


    ¡°You may enter at any time.¡±


    Shen Ye pushed the door open, walked in with large strides, and then closed the door.


    ¡°Replace back!¡±


    He placed his hand on the door, ending the replacement between the past and this moment.


    The door was activated again.


    Shen Ye stepped back two steps, quietly watching the door.


    The faint light characters emerged again:


    ¡°Experience ended.¡±


    ¡°You have not yet achieved the level needed to deploy the Heavenly Communication Technique.¡±


    ¡°Please continue to focus on the path of Heavenly Communication!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes flickered, full of shock.


    All this appeared so plain and simple, yet it had already pierced through the shackles of space-time, and could even be called a miracle.


    It transcended dimensions.


    If the power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique is unmatched¡ª


    Then the Heavenly Communication Technique is a power from an even higher dimension, which can even be called ¡°the Way¡±.


    Heavenly Communication Technique¡ª


    Knows the past and future.


    Despite the many variables in the future and various directions of parallel timelines.


    But all these are within the insight of the Heavenly Communication Practitioner.


    Then able to replace.


    Infinitely possible future, can be replaced with this moment.


    The past that had been predetermined can also have changes, thereby affecting the present.


    To summarize by oneself¡ª


    All-knowing.


    All-powerful.


    This is the core ability of the Heavenly Communication Technique!


    ¡ªUnfortunately, I still have not mastered this Technique!


    A profound craving suddenly emerged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart¡ª


    Nobody could remain calm in the presence of this power, because it could bring genuine miracles and peace!

 Chapter 852: 423: The Battle of the Three Techniques!_3

    Chapter 852: Chapter 423: The Battle of the Three Techniques!_3


    This moment.


    Shen Ye was no longer in a hurry to explore the secrets behind the door.


    ¡°Let me see the latest Heaven Connecting Path¡ªwhat are its requirements!¡±


    He silently recited in his heart.


    A faint light quickly manifested into small characters:


    ¡°Your Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture has reached its pinnacle, resulting in the following effects:¡±


    ¡°The Primordial Formless Demon Holy King has integrated with you.¡±


    ¡°You are the Demon King.¡±


    ¡°You may utilize all of its powers at any time, and it will die once in your place upon your death.¡±


    ¡°After the Primordial Formless Demon Holy King perishes, you must retrain the last layer of the Supreme Forgetting Love Feathering Ascension Scripture to condense the Demon King once more.¡±


    ¡°Additionally.¡±


    ¡°The updated conditions for the Heaven Connecting Path are as follows:¡±


    ¡°Explore every aspect of the Primordial Ruins and search for the true secrets within.¡±


    ¡°Only when you understand the truth¡ª¡±


    ¡°Will the Heaven Connecting Path update again.¡±


    ¡ªTo unravel the secrets of the Primordial Ruins!


    Shen Ye took a step to leave when suddenly the earth shook.


    What¡¯s happening?


    He became alert.


    The next moment.


    Everything around him became blurred.


    Like a dream, all slowly vanished into nothingness.


    Darkness.


    In the endless darkness.


    A voice abruptly rang out:


    ¡°Why choose him? Clearly, I am the one who embodies both Strength and Chaos Heaven.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBesides, you also evolved from the foundations of the Chaotic Heavenly Technique.¡±


    ¡°Follow me, and you will advance on the path of Super Evolution.¡±


    In a flash.


    The world reformed.


    Shen Ye found himself back in front of the tunnel destroyed by the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    His body was burning with purple Connecting Heaven Aurora.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit was still with him!


    Rows of faint light characters silently appeared:


    ¡°Everything that just happened has turned into a dream.¡±


    ¡°The adversary, in the dream, exchanged everything for this moment in reality, forcibly confronting you with the owner of the Chaotic Heavenly Technique.¡±


    The owner of the Chaotic Heavenly Technique!


    Shen Ye looked towards the other side.


    He saw a man with an unremarkable face floating mid-air.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit spoke:


    ¡°Be careful, it is the ¡®End Master of all Eras¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is one-thousandth of its true form!¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy actually came!


    The next second.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit spoke through Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your goal is to destroy the entire multilayered universe, whereas I need the truths from the sixth and seventh Eras to become stronger.¡±


    The man responded indifferently: ¡°I can take you to other Ultimate Creations, where there is also truth.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not the same¡ª¡±


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit said: ¡°Moreover, the Heaven-Shaking Spirit and the Heavenly Technique Spirit have not acknowledged you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThey are merely tolerating their disgust, humoring you.¡±


    The man shook his head: ¡°Then perish, all of you shall perish, and the multilayered universe will be utterly destroyed; such is the consequence of your refusal.¡±


    ¡°And you?¡± the Heavenly Communication Spirit immediately retorted, ¡°Even if you destroy us, you will still be sealed by the multilayered universe, and you will only have one path to death upon leaving.¡±


    The man was silent for a moment. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°More words are pointless. I have practiced the two techniques to an extremely high realm. I will kill this little one you are possessing first, then capture you.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    A mighty aura surged from his body, turning into a fierce wind that obliterated everything around.


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit remained silent.


    Attached to Shen Ye, it prompted him into a combat state.


    ¡°How do we fight?¡±


    Shen Ye whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s too strong; my strength is no match for it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; since he used the Chaotic Heavenly Technique to bring everything back to this moment, I can still release it once more.¡±


    The Heavenly Communication Spirit spoke those words:


    ¡°My essence is ¡®state exchange¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°The rest of my power is sufficient to swap your state from a thousand years later to this moment; prepare yourself mentally.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is the confrontation between the seventh Ultimate Creation and the twenty-first, the battle between you and the beings of the seventh Ultimate Creation, and also my confrontation with the Heaven-Shaking and Chaotic Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±

 Chapter 853: 424: Thousand Years!

    Chapter 853: Chapter 424: Thousand Years!


    Wind.


    Sweeping across all the lands.


    Shen Ye¡¯s voice rose in the wind:


    ¡°I have never known what your name is.¡±


    The man at this moment, was him from a thousand years later.


    His long hair even dragged down to his ankles, his expression ancient and melancholic, wearing a tattered Battle Armor, covered with many shocking scars.


    He had completely changed.


    ¡ª¡ª He even appeared somewhat dark and eerie.


    ¡°You are not worthy of knowing my name.¡±


    The man opposite him said.


    Shen Ye sighed:


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for regrets, you are about to die now.¡± The man raised his hand.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    This time, it was different from the one those six men had used.


    A black sun suddenly appeared, stealing all the light in the heavens and the earth. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Truth?¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.


    The black waterfall of light silently enveloped him in an instant.


    However, he flashed into the void, hiding in an identical Primordial Ruins.


    ¡ª¡ª Parallel worlds!


    The black waterfall of light twisted into a giant dragon, piercing through the world barriers, racing towards him.


    Along the way, the void, the heavens, the earth, and the Laws all shattered.


    So powerful!


    It chased him to the parallel world, determined to kill Shen Ye.


    ¡ª¡ª This is the true level of Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Shen Ye ran with all his might, and just as the Black Dragon pounced, he suddenly jumped into another parallel world.


    Everything behind him was struck by the Black Dragon, instantly turning into nothing.


    Fortunately, there was still a way ahead.


    Shen Ye continuously shifted his physique, weaving through seven or eight parallel worlds, yet still could not shake off the Black Dragon trailing him.


    The man¡¯s voice came from within the body of the Black Dragon:


    ¡°Just die like this, successor of the Heaven Connecting Technique, your strength is so disappointing.¡±


    ¡°That Technique must have been blind to choose you¡ª¡±


    Snap.


    The man was stunned.


    A sudden burning pain spread across his face.


    Was this¡ª


    He had been slapped?


    But the power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique, and that fleeing boy, were still in the parallel worlds.


    Who could it be?


    The man quickly raised his hand, ready to manipulate the Technique¡ª


    Snap.


    Another slap.


    ¡°Someone just said they wanted to kill me.¡±


    Shen Ye still stood in front of him, speaking indifferently.


    Unbeknownst to when, all the parallel worlds had disappeared.


    Everything was as if it had never happened.


    The man flew into a rage, and his whole body¡¯s strength violently shook¡ª


    Snap.


    Yet another slap.


    The man was struck immobile.


    ¡°Do you think you still have a chance to win? Then wouldn¡¯t my thousand years be wasted?¡±


    Shen Ye patiently asked.


    Two lines of faint light text emerged in mid-air:


    ¡°A thousand years later, you unleashed the Heaven Connecting Technique.¡±


    ¡°The enemy remains in a fixed ¡®state¡¯, until you release it.¡±


    Snap.


    Another sound.


    The man stood in mid-air, slapped again.


    But this time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t make a move.


    Because of his ¡°being slapped¡± state, the man stood in mid-air, repeatedly undergoing the same process.


    He had no power to resist.


    ¡°Of course, if you had released the Heavenly Technique first to turn everything into a dream, at least you wouldn¡¯t have been beaten to death by my first attack.¡±


    Facing the other¡¯s gaze, Shen Ye explained:


    ¡°But you chose the Heaven-Shaking Technique, and you didn¡¯t practice it well, I lost interest just at the beginning¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    He no longer looked at the other party, instead turning his gaze back to the land.


    A thousand years.


    ¡ª¡ª A thousand years later, he knew everything here.


    In fact.


    The multiverse took a gamble.


    It didn¡¯t foster a complete Fifth Epoch, but instead retained most of the strength while also activating the core ability of the Sixth Epoch:


    The Gate.


    Therefore, the current Fifth Epoch is actually a weak and powerless Era.


    To change all this¡ª


    Shen Ye formed a Technique with his hands.


    It is unknown what he did, but the entire Primordial Ruins began to transform again.


    Not only that.


    ¡°Seizing this opportunity¡­ Why not¡­¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze moved towards the void, as if he could see through the barriers of the Primordial, viewing the Death Planet, the Nightmare World, and all the worlds of the multiverse.


    His hands crossed, continuously completing Techniques.


    The void, the earth, the universe all trembled unceasingly.


    The power of the entire Primordial Ruins grew stronger and stronger.


    However, beside him.


    The man who hadn¡¯t even mentioned his name was still being slapped constantly.


    His face was slapped to one side, then returned to its position, and then¡ª


    ¡°Snap¡± again.


    The state of being slapped repeated.


    He always remained in the state of ¡°the Technique not yet deployed, caught off-guard and slapped.¡±


    A red light descended from the sky, entering the man¡¯s body.


    He shot out like a cannonball, crashing into the ground, leaving a deep meteor crater.


    ¡°Is this the Heaven Connecting Technique? It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    A voice rose from the crater.


    The man flew up, his face full of scorn, continuing:


    ¡°Humans are limited by their own horizons and cannot see the true essence of the Techniques.¡±


    ¡°In fact, by the time you attacked me with the Heaven Connecting Technique, I was already free.¡±


    ¡°¡ª I absorbed a trace of your Heaven Connecting Technique, along with the original Heaven-Shaking and Heavenly Techniques, just enough to unlock the Epoch Seal!¡±


    His voice suddenly paused.


    Opposite.


    Shen Ye, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, quickly formed Spell Seals with his hands, then activated all the strength in his body, pouring it into the Spell Seal.


    The Technique was completed!


    At this time, Shen Ye spoke:


    ¡°Have you ever thought about how you were sealed.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed.


    Indeed.


    He was sealed in the past because the Three Techniques were gathered together.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the Human Race made a mistake, leaving flaws that left a slight gap in the Seal.


    However¡ª


    The man opposite him had once again acquired the Three Techniques!

 Chapter 854: 424: Millennium!_2

    Chapter 854: Chapter 424: Millennium!_2


    ¡°No.¡±


    As that word was uttered, a thread made of thousands of rules materialized out of the void.


    A cocoon!


    ¡ªEpoch Seal.


    This time.


    There were no more mistakes.


    The silk-like threads of laws were airtight and uncuttable.


    ¡ªA flawless Seal was about to be born!


    The End Master of all epochs suddenly erupted in a desperate roar:


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be sealed again!¡±


    ¡°With my destruction, I will transform into three thousand avatars that shine in the void of nothingness, to slaughter everything in the multilayered universe!¡±


    ¡°Despair, for you cannot save those beings.¡±


    Boom¡ª


    Its body completely disintegrated, scattering like hundreds of streaks of starlight rain, flying off into the cosmos.


    Shen Ye simply raised his hand, a void press from afar, and said lightly:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    Rows of faint luminous characters suddenly emerged:


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Vampire Ancestor,¡¯ targeting the enemy¡¯s current avatars.¡±


    ¡°Merge completed.¡±


    ¡°According to your will, this merger did not result in Super Evolution.¡±


    Like fireworks, the dispersed starlight all reversed flight, congregating back into that body.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t even use a knife, he stepped forward and kicked fiercely at the opponent¡¯s face.


    Thud¡ª


    The man¡¯s face was nearly kicked out of shape.


    With a series of fine bone-cracking sounds, he was sent flying far away, floating in the depths of the sky.


    The man reached out to cast a Technique but found that all his limbs had vanished.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    His expression changed as he looked towards the ground.


    Shen Ye held a Technique in his hand.


    Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    ¡ªThousands of years later, he had long been able to use this Ultimate Technique!


    But unlike the formidable power of the opponent¡ª


    His Heaven-Shaking Technique was silent, not affecting anything unnecessary, only precisely erasing the opponent¡¯s limbs.


    ¡°Finish him!¡±


    Big Skeleton jumped out from Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, shouting loudly.


    Shen Ye, however, invoked the Epoch Seal again, sealing the limbless enemy within.


    This time.


    Finally, there were no more accidents.


    ¡°He still has his uses.¡±


    Shen Ye replied, pointing one hand to the sky and one to the ground, and spoke:


    ¡°Merge.¡±


    In an instant.


    The Epoch Seal in the sky merged with the Primordial Ruins on the ground.


    ¡°What is this for!¡±


    Big Skeleton exclaimed.


    ¡°This is something that must be done.¡± Shen Ye said.


    He pushed open a door and walked in.


    Arriving directly at a small island.


    Xu Xingke was drawing on a Yan, holding a bottle of mineral water, cleaning the bloodstains on his hands.


    ¡°Hmm? Why is your hair so long?¡±


    He asked Shen Ye casually.


    But the next second.


    He suddenly looked up, scrutinizing Shen Ye closely.


    ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned with a smile.


    ¡°What¡­ what happened to you?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°My body¡¯s Technique mana is almost gone, Teacher, don¡¯t rush to ask, listen to me carefully,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Alright, you tell me.¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Just one year¡ª¡±


    ¡°When this year passes, it signifies that among the twenty-one Ultimate Creations representing Truth, one of the Ultimate Creations will attack in large scale, completely devouring our multilayered universe.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°People lack the experience and capability to deal with the ¡®Colossal Specter Species.''¡±


    ¡°Very few escaped, to be frank¡­¡±


    ¡°Only me.¡±


    Shen Ye grinned as if he wasn¡¯t talking about something heart-breaking.


    ¡°After that incident, I thought for a few hundred years before I came up with a solution.¡±


    ¡°That is to plant a ¡®Colossal Specter Species¡¯ in the Primordial Ruins¡ª¡±


    ¡°The Primordial Ruins are the sixth Era of the multilayered universe, as well as the future Era. It must be strong enough for everyone to have a chance of survival.¡±


    ¡°My approach is¡ª¡±


    ¡°To plant an indefensible specter in the Primordial Ruins to stimulate it to produce targeted resistance Laws.¡±


    ¡°¡ªJust like vaccinating humans.¡±


    ¡°This way¡­ one year¡¯s time will give you guys a little more preparation.¡±


    Xu Xingke¡¯s expression became somber and he said:


    ¡°The ¡®Colossal Specter Species¡¯ you mentioned, is it that End Master that burst into the multilayered universe, attempting to devour everything?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be a problem burying it within the Primordial Ruins? I remember its abilities are very special,¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it excels in control and bewitchment¡­ that¡¯s why my strength also has to be infused into the Ruins.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke, and suddenly his entire body turned into a silhouette of darkness.


    Behind him, a pair of wings enveloped in grey mist unfolded, a blood-red Crown appeared above his head, and his eyes seemed like a fiery pit burning with flames.


    ¡°I, a thousand years later, am no longer human¡ª¡±


    His voice was heavy yet plain as he continued:


    ¡°Let my millennium of Dark Blood suppress it, turning it into a stable ¡®agent,¡¯ continuously stimulating the Primordial Ruins to evolve.¡±


    A Spell Seal formed in Shen Ye¡¯s hands.


    The dark light covering his body turned fiercely into a black and red pillar shooting straight into the sky, piercing through the barrier of the Primordial Ruins, sinking into the depths of the earth.


    The cocoon was enveloped.


    ¡°Teacher, we must change that future, at the very least¡ª¡±


    ¡°None of you should die.¡±


    As his voice fell.


    Shen Ye reverted from that ¡°state.¡±


    The him of a thousand years had returned.


    Now, it¡¯s the him of this moment.


    ¡°Alas, that future is really bleak¡­¡±


    Shen Ye shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°You inherited the Heaven Connecting Technique?¡± Xu Xingke inquired.


    ¡°Teacher knows? Actually, it wasn¡¯t really an inheritance, the Technique Spirit had a big promotion, gave me a preview, I haven¡¯t fully learned it yet,¡± Shen Ye said with a sense of grievance.


    Xu Xingke looked at him.


    Good.


    This is indeed the him of the present moment.


    There¡¯s still one year¡­


    ¡°Did you finish saying everything just now?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Actually not¡ªour Era is really too weak, the so-called connection between Technique Spirits and Professionals isn¡¯t as it seems.¡±

 Chapter 855: 424: Millennium!_3

    Chapter 855: Chapter 424: Millennium!_3


    ¡°I, a thousand years later, made the Magic Spirit Law strong so that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Technique Spirits can truly bestow their own strength to Professionals.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is an important condition for the overall power increase of the Fifth Epoch.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Xu Xingke thought for a moment and asked, ¡°From your perspective a thousand years later, is the union between Technique Spirits and Professionals still not close enough?¡±


    Shen Ye snapped his fingers:


    ¡°Teacher, look.¡±


    The Big Skeleton suddenly jumped out, standing next to him.


    ¡°My Technique Spirit Fei Lun has a unique skill, which is to become whatever it eats.¡±


    ¡°Now, when it fights alongside me¡ª¡±


    The Big Skeleton radiated dark Soulfire, took a step forward, and fused with Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect.


    Shen Ye then took out a bag of spicy beef and started eating.


    Next second.


    Boom¡ª


    Shen Ye turned into a cow!


    ¡ªIt was the Talent unique skill to become whatever it eats!


    Xu Xingke was moved and said:


    ¡°Your Technique Spirit¡­ provides an extra Magic Position that can be used at any time? And it is best at this Technique?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± said the cow in human speech.


    Boom!


    It changed back to Shen Ye.


    Xu Xingke raised his eyebrows, his expression becoming grave.


    ¡°This is the true value of Technique Spirits, not just serving as helpers in battles.¡±


    From now on.


    Every Professional has at least one more spell.


    This is no small matter!


    ¡°Are we sure there¡¯s only one year left?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes¡ªBut the future is branching, different decisions by people have created different pasts and futures¡ªthis is the power of the present,¡± Shen Ye said.


    He suddenly yawned, his body suddenly swayed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Xingke immediately asked.


    ¡°After-effects of the battle¡ªthe me a thousand years later has disappeared, and the current me is still somewhat affected, and I am very tired.¡±


    ¡°So, do you need treatment?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°No, I need to sleep.¡±


    Shen Ye closed his eyes and leaned sideways.


    Xu Xingke threw a Card.


    The Card morphed into a burly man who caught Shen Ye in one scoop.


    The sea breeze blew.


    Xu Xingke lit another cigarette.


    He looked towards the direction of the ocean, a trace of deep pain flashing in his eyes.


    The card book opened beside him.


    Pages kept turning.


    ¡ªMost of the card slots were empty.


    Only one year.


    What to do now?


    ¡°Leave him to me.¡±


    Accompanied by this figure, the Big Skeleton emerged from the void.


    ¡°You are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fei Lun, his contracted Technique Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Where are you taking him?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Nightmare World¡ªhe actually has a prominent reputation in the Nightmare World, a good friend of the Human Race emperor, dubbed Peiqi,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Nightmare World¡¯s healing abilities are quite notable,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Exactly, he needs to go back for a visit and see all of us,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Big Skeleton supported Shen Ye, stepped back a few steps, and then stood still.


    ¡°?¡± Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I forgot, I have no way to go back.¡±


    The Big Skeleton scratched the back of its head.


    ¡ªHow embarrassing.


    The Big Skeleton couldn¡¯t help but want to find a crack to crawl into.


    Xu Xingke gave it a glance, then looked at the sleeping Shen Ye, and said:


    ¡°He will be asleep for several days this time¡ªHowever, we only have 1 year left, so we need to make every moment count.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, but I don¡¯t have gate power, it was always him who opened the gate linking two worlds,¡± the Big Skeleton explained.


    ¡°Gates?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Big Skeleton¡¯s heart unconsciously skipped a beat.


    Is it possible¡ª


    The teacher of Shen Ye¡ª


    Just as Xu Xingke was looking around, he spoke softly:


    ¡°I remember it should be in this direction¡­¡±


    He stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and swung full force into the void.


    Bang¡ª S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the deafening roar, a passage tore open in the void.


    On the other side, the city of the Undead was faintly visible.


    ¡°Though it¡¯s not gate power, at least the two worlds are connected; it¡¯ll have to do,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°¡­Yes,¡± the Big Skeleton said.


    A punch that shatters the void?


    Man, you¡¯re too fierce, no wonder you¡¯re Shen Ye¡¯s teacher!


    The Big Skeleton took Shen Ye along and jumped into the passage, quickly disappearing.


    The space passage slowly closed.


    Only Xu Xingke was left at the scene.


    He stubbed out his cigarette and placed his hand on the card book, saying:


    ¡°Everyone with Tarot Cards, regardless of your Card¡¯s Level, listen up, here is something of utmost importance.¡±


    ¡°One year from now, the entire multi-layer universe will come to an end.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, head to the Primordial Ruins, you must fight with all your might to enhance your strength, only then will there be a chance for survival.¡±


    ¡°I am Xu Xingke, that¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    The communication ended.


    He then took out another card from the card book.


    This card depicted nothing but a worn and tattered wooden boat.


    The boat seemed to have weathered countless storms and hazards, even the paddles on both sides were long broken and gone.


    Xu Xingke held the card between two fingers and said:


    ¡°Since the last multi-layer universe was defeated¡­ only a few of us who escaped are left.¡±


    ¡°Folks, we need another meeting.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis is for survival.¡±

 Chapter 856 - 425

    Chapter 856: 425


    Nightmare World.


    Human Race.


    The Human Clan Kingdom bordered the territories of the Beastmen, Elves, and Undead to the east, west, and north.


    As for the southern border, it was the edge of the entire Nightmare World.


    Here lay only a vast desolate desert.


    If you crossed the desert and kept going, you would see the end of the desert was a void, with a bottomless abyss beneath your feet.


    This day.


    On the southern border.


    Night.


    In the barracks.


    Two soldiers stealthily climbed over a courtyard wall, landing gently inside the barracks¡¯ mess hall.


    ¡°Did anyone see you?¡±


    ¡°No, everyone¡¯s already asleep.¡±


    ¡°Hurry¡ªthose bottles of strong liquor are hidden in the second cupboard, the last two bottles. We each take one, drink it, and quickly return to duty.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I saw the head chef secretly stash a big pack of butter in the bakery!¡±


    The sound of swallowing saliva was heard twice.


    Shortly after.


    The door of the mess hall quietly opened.


    Two figures slipped in.


    The sound of uncorking the bottles was so insignificant, and muffled by the tightly shut door, it became even more imperceptible.


    Time slowly passed.


    The night deepened.


    The door opened again.


    Two figures quietly crawled out of the mess hall, closed the door behind them, and were about to climb the wall.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What now? It¡¯s late, hurry back to patrol¡ªcareful the captain finds out, or it¡¯s a whipping again.¡±


    He burped several times before finishing his sentence.


    The other, with a slurred speech, said:


    ¡°No¡ªmy dear brother, look over there.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Both looked toward the iron-barred gate opposite the mess hall.


    They saw indistinct shadows outside the gate, as if many people were moving back and forth.


    ¡°These damned desert scum, taking advantage of the masters¡¯ sleep, they dare to hold an illicit market¡ªright behind our barracks!¡±


    One said with a displeased face.


    The other replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look. We¡¯re on patrol anyway. This isn¡¯t like our sneaky eating and drinking; this is serious business!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go check it out!¡±


    The two staggered toward the iron-barred gate, peering out through bleary, drunken eyes.


    Indeed, there was a bustling market outside.


    Faceless figures crouched on the ground, knives in hand, vigorously chopping meat and bones.


    The repetitive ¡°thud thud¡± of knives on the cutting board was ceaseless, dense, incessant.


    One of the soldiers peered and shouted:


    ¡°Hey, you people, how dare you¡ªuh?¡±


    His mouth was suddenly covered by his companion.


    The soldier turned his head, puzzled, only to find his companion¡¯s face no longer relaxed and at ease.


    Trembling.


    His companion¡¯s hands were trembling, his body was trembling, even his eyes were quivering, stimulated by some intense and sudden fear.


    ¡°Go back, get help.¡±


    His companion whispered.


    He quickly signaled danger on his back in stealth.


    This gesture meant ¡°The group has fallen into a desperate situation. Anyone who can escape, should flee immediately.¡±


    The soldier sobered up.


    This moment.


    He finally realized something was not right.


    Who would hold a night market behind the barracks so late?


    Moreover, the faces of those people were completely unrecognizable.


    And most importantly¡ª


    Every person outside of the iron bar gate buried their heads, chopping meat with great focus.


    Without exception.


    Chopping meat¡­


    The soldier felt a chill rising up his spine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Still supporting each other, they carefully moved their feet, running desperately towards the barracks.


    Time seemed to stretch on endlessly.


    After an unknown length of time¡ª


    Thank heavens, they had finally traversed most of the distance, nearing the mess hall wall.


    The gate here was locked every night.


    ¡ªThey must climb over to wake the other comrades.


    Climbing over was simple!


    The sober soldier was about to charge forward, but saw his companion suddenly stiffen, frozen in place.


    Yet he pushed the soldier forward with force.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    His companion shouted, with despair in his voice.


    Using that push, the soldier suppressed his fear and trembling, dashed a few steps forward, jumped onto the wall, and climbed over.


    He opened his mouth, emitting a silent scream, tumbled and crawled into the guardhouse, and vigorously rang the alarm bell.


    Dong¡ªDong¡ªDong¡ª


    The magic in the bell echoed throughout the entire barracks, even Soaring into the Clouds, rapidly transmitting towards the distant border town.


    The soldier sighed in relief, slumping into the chair.


    But after several breaths,


    Eerie silence persisted in the barracks.


    No officer came out swearing, nor did any other soldiers hurriedly don their Battle Armor to gather.


    Dead silence.


    The horses often neighed in panic during drills at the sound of the bell.


    But this time.


    There was no sound from the stables either.


    The soldier breathed heavily, his eyes darting around, he suddenly stood up. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Go!


    Leave this place immediately!


    A Magic carriage was parked beside the main gate of the barracks; once activated, it moved fast.


    Maybe there was still a chance for salvation¡ª


    The soldier pushed open the door, ready to rush out, but suddenly froze in place.


    Facing him, on the wall of the barracks, appeared something.


    Its body was two to three meters wide and as long as tens of meters, coiled on top of the wall like a centipede.


    What was strange was that both sides of its body were covered with densely packed human hands.


    The hands manipulated the wall¡ª


    And the Monster slowly crept forward.


    The soldier¡¯s legs gave out, and he knelt on the ground, unable to move.


    But the Monster seemed to have no interest in him, merely watching him from a distance.

 Chapter 862: 427: Truth Loom!_2

    Chapter 862: Chapter 427: Truth Loom!_2


    Big Skeleton¡¯s skull top swiftly displayed a line of small words:


    ¡°Undead Gourmet.¡±


    It¡¯s an entry!


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this entry¡ªbuddy, you¡¯ve gained recognition from the Dharma Realm in this matter!¡± Shen Ye congratulated with a smile.


    Big Skeleton watched the entry, seeming somewhat surprised and somewhat incredulous.


    ¡°My mother has so many impressive entries¡­ but her son¡¯s entry is so embarrassing, sigh, it really gives me a headache.¡±


    It spoke in a tone that was half annoyed and half boastful.


    ¡°Come on, entries are hard to obtain, you should cherish it,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Let me see¡­ um, this ¡®Undead Gourmet¡¯ can enhance my strength.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, the better the food I eat, the faster my strength will increase.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I can eat plants now.¡±


    ¡°Eating plants? Couldn¡¯t you do that before?¡± Shen Ye asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Undead don¡¯t eat plants¡ªthe soul force in plants is hard to absorb.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s hard to absorb, then what does it mean that you can now eat plants?¡±


    ¡°It means that if I eat plants, I can become plants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting,¡± Shen Ye laughed.


    Big Skeleton suddenly paused.


    ¡°Wait, Shen Ye, I¡¯ve discovered something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This monster used to be a human.¡±


    ¡°Human!¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the monstrous and massive body, hardly able to associate it with humans.


    But he too is of the king species.


    Clark can fly.


    Little spider can spit silk.


    Green ones can transform into giants.


    Thinking this way, it seemed not so strange.


    Wait.


    Of the twenty-one Ultimate Creations, only the multi-layer universe is suitable for humans to survive.


    Could it be¡ª


    The other twenty Ultimate Creations are all in the style of ¡°I don¡¯t want to be human anymore!¡±?


    It seems like a thousand years later, I will also undergo severe transformation.


    ¡­Only to survive alone, and transformed.


    This is truly a dull affair.


    As his emotions and thoughts flowed, lines of faint glowing words quietly emerged:


    ¡°Defeat other Ultimate Creations, use their strength to strengthen the multilayer universe, leading to a more splendid era of multi-realm development.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThis will continuously stimulate human potential, making humans a dominant existence among all Ultimate Creations.¡±


    ¡°If you can defeat the seventh Ultimate Creation ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯¡ª¡±


    ¡°Humans will not choose to transform, nor will they fall into a state of lingering decline.¡±


    ¡°Monsters will instead try all means to evolve and transform into humans!¡±


    ¡°¡ªTransformation, or making the enemy transform, this is an ultimate question.¡±


    Looking at these small words, Shen Ye¡¯s brow unfolded.


    Only he survives alone a thousand years later.


    Such a future, is unacceptable.


    Then he must win!


    Let the multilayer universe keep winning!


    He snapped his fingers at Big Skeleton:


    ¡°Collect the corpse, let¡¯s go.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Big Skeleton gathered the monster¡¯s body and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Explore here.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    Big Skeleton flashed into Shen Ye¡¯s Dharma Aspect, hiding away.


    Shen Ye calmed himself and began to ponder the current situation fully.


    Since the monster was human, the previous conversation can be speculated with human thinking.


    The previous conversation¡ª


    The monster asked if he had any clues¡­


    Clues.


    If it had already searched here, naturally it would know the situation.


    Wait.


    What exactly is this place?


    The place he was staying¡ª


    Shen Ye silently transformed into the Heavenly Demon Physique, turned invisible, then lightly flew up, following the split in the cut-open wall.


    The surrounding scenery entered his sight.


    ¡ªThis is a port.


    His location was on a stranded giant cargo ship.


    A large part of the ship¡¯s body sank into water, but the water depth wasn¡¯t deep, and just beside it was another ship, partially supporting its weight.


    The port was extremely remote.


    He could only vaguely see the distant city at the edge of his vision.


    ¡ªPerhaps the monsters hadn¡¯t really investigated this place?


    After all, the relic was too large.


    That¡¯s why it asked him if he had any clues.


    Shen Ye mulled over it, his figure fell downwards and returned to the water-soaked cargo hold.


    Right now.


    This ship indeed warranted exploration.


    He dived into the water, swimming toward the dark depths.


    At the other end of the cargo hold, he soon saw an open wooden door.


    He swam through the wooden door, swimming for a while¡ª


    Splash!


    Shen Ye emerged from the water.


    This seemed to be the crew¡¯s quarters, with various daily items scattered messily on the ground.


    Further ahead, the walls and doors turned into metal material.


    Shen Ye wanted to touch them with his hands, but was blocked by an invisible repulsive force from the metal surface.


    ¡ªHe couldn¡¯t even touch it.


    The door was tightly closed.


    Shen Ye drew his sword and slashed at it.


    A repulsive force spontaneously emerged on the door, instantly blocking the long sword.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    If he attacked with too powerful a move, he might accidentally destroy the things behind the door as well.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be a loss?


    To be on the safe side¡ª


    ¡°Door.¡±


    As Shen Ye uttered a low shout, the Gate of Heaven reappeared.


    He stepped through it, past the door, arriving on the other side of the wall.


    Here was a room completely enveloped in silver metal.


    It occupied an entire floor, quite spacious.


    Like a square.


    As soon as Shen Ye entered, human voices started echoing across the square.


    It was in another language, completely unintelligible.


    But Big Skeleton immediately spoke up:


    ¡°An extremely ancient human universal language¡ªI¡¯ll translate for you.¡±


    ¡°This voyage has been urgently halted.¡±


    ¡°Entrants must prove they possess the Ultimate Strength of the Human Era, otherwise the martyr explosion device will be activated.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    A few shadows quietly appeared in the room.


    They were just constructs of light, but the power fluctuations emanating from their bodies¡ª

 Chapter 863: 427: Truth Loom!_3

    Chapter 863: Chapter 427: Truth Loom!_3


    ¡°Dharma Realm Level Nine and above, be cautious.¡±


    Norton also emerged, with a wave of his hand.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The summoning sounds tore through the void, and one human battle group after another appeared.


    ¡°Mage Corps, fire at will!¡±


    Norton commanded.


    Thirty Archmages simultaneously chanted Spells, unleashing single-target Techniques.


    The shadows opposite them were knocked off their feet.


    However, after a round of Technique assaults, they remained unharmed and even began to draw their weapons, charging towards this side.


    ¡°Defensive formation,¡± Norton ordered.


    The Mage Corps was recalled, replaced by an entire corps of melee soldiers.


    The soldiers raised their heavy shields and silently awaited the enemy¡¯s approach.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth any casualties here¡ªthey probably just want to confirm something.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He stepped forward, standing in front of the formation, and slowly drew the Spring Rain Blade.


    Whirr¡ª


    The long blade resonated continuously.


    Blade Technique¡¤Gapless!


    Behind Shen Ye, a dim new moon appeared, emitting a chilling ghostly aura.


    ¡ª Exclusive Dharma Aspect of the Blade Technique!


    Yet, this was still not enough.


    Shen Ye inhaled deeply, his strength surged throughout his body.


    The Spring Rain Blade immediately responded.


    Visible ripples appeared on the blade edge. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Black void cracks flickered on and off along the blade, looking terrifying.


    ¡ª Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Although it was still nascent, it was indeed an Ultimate Power of the Era!


    In fact, after the time flow rate inside the Real Estate Gate changed to three months per day, Shen Ye arranged for his substitute to practice the Heaven-Shaking Technique in the room.


    After all, the progress of the Heaven Connecting Technique had temporarily stalled.


    To continue on the path of Connecting Heaven, he needed to complete a prerequisite task¡ª


    Explore the secrets of the Primordial Ruins.


    ¡ª So he gave his time to the Heaven-Shaking Technique.


    Now.


    Only a short time had passed outside, but his substitute had practiced in the room for several days.


    Not only was there an advantage in the flow of time.


    When the thousand-year-old version of himself possessed him, he also brought the complete comprehension of the Three Techniques.


    Thus, his training was twice effective!


    Whirr¡ª


    The Spring Rain Blade vibrated continuously.


    The power of the Heaven-Shaking Technique radiated out, sensed by the shadows opposite.


    They halted in their tracks.


    Strange words echoed in the room again.


    The Big Skeleton translated:


    ¡°You possess the Era¡¯s power of multiple universes.¡±


    ¡°Only souls that have not betrayed this creation can possess its power.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWelcome, you are one of us.¡±


    ¡°The last batch of weapons has been prepared and ready to be deployed to the battlefield at any time.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure whether we¡¯ll make it in time.¡±


    ¡°Take it with you¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you can, use them to brutally slaughter those monsters.¡±


    The Big Skeleton finished translating.


    In the room.


    A fissure in the void opened.


    A crystal-clear gemstone flew out and landed in Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    The shadows disappeared.


    The room returned to deathly silence.


    Shen Ye watched the gemstone, seeing the flowing light on its surface, and felt a heavy heart.


    It¡¯s already too late¡ª


    Although this gemstone has been left behind, it¡¯s no longer capable of changing the outcome of that battle.


    ¡ªYour civilization and your universe have already been devoured by the seventh Ultimate Creation, ¡°White Night Demon Cage.¡±


    At this moment, an abrupt change occurred.


    A circular spatial gateway swiftly unfolded in front of Shen Ye.


    Information from the Primordial Ruins kept emerging in his mind:


    ¡°This is a significant gain.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, leave this dangerous place and come back!¡±


    What is there to hesitate?


    Shen Ye stored the gemstone into the Space Ring, leapt, and entered the ring-shaped space passage.


    A whirl of heaven and earth.


    Time seemed immensely long, yet it felt like only a moment had passed.


    Feet landed on solid ground.


    This is the Nightmare World!


    Back again!


    The will of Primordial issued an urgent request, wanting to obtain that gemstone.


    Shen Ye took it out.


    In an instant.


    The gemstone vanished.


    Following this was the complete information of the task:


    ¡°You have completed the current Primordial-level task: Scavenging.¡±


    ¡°Found something of considerable value, which can help a multilayer universe understand the development of another multilayer universe and the civilization level before being devoured.¡±


    ¡°You have received a brand new reward evolved from the Primordial Ruins:¡±


    ¡°Truth Loom.¡±


    ¡°Description: An entry prefix or suffix with the power of truth, which you can embed into an entry to enhance its suppressive power.¡±


    ¡°The specific character of this Truth Loom will be randomly generated when used.¡±


    ¡°You are the first person in the multilayer universe to obtain the Truth Loom, so this time using the Truth Loom, the multiverse will provide additional powerful force for your entry.¡±


    ¡°Please use it carefully.¡±


    It¡¯s an entry modification!


    An entry can also be fitted with a prefix or suffix?


    This was a bit beyond Shen Ye¡¯s expectations.


    So.


    He currently had five entries: ¡°Vampire Lord,¡± ¡°Master of Sun Wheel,¡± ¡°Master Wei,¡± ¡°Encounter at the Jade Terrace Under the Moon,¡± and ¡°Divas.¡±


    Which entry should receive the truth prefix?


    ¡°Cute¡± Vampire Lord?


    Master Wei¡¯s ¡°Love¡±?


    It feels¡­ somewhat strange¡­


    As Shen Ye pondered, suddenly his cell phone rang.


    It was the alarm clock.


    It was now fifty-seven minutes past eleven at midnight.


    Normally, he would always wait for midnight to come, then enter the gate on the fresh new day.


    But now, the ¡°Real Estate Gate¡± could no longer be entered.


    Shen Ye raised his hand to cancel the alarm.


    But then he stopped.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    A new day, the gate power will settle the past day and generate new entries.


    Does this settlement still exist after the gate power advances to level 1?


    There are only three minutes left.


    Might as well wait and see!


    He stood there for a while, watching as Norton disbanded the Mage Corps and let everyone go to rest.


    The three minutes passed quickly.


    Sure enough.


    A line of faint small glowing characters quietly appeared:


    ¡°In the past day, you have built your real estate.¡±


    ¡°You added wooden flooring to your real estate.¡±


    ¡°With this hard effort, you¡¯ve improved the living environment of your real estate and will receive an entry.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have acquired the entry:¡±


    ¡°Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Defensive entry, White Grade (Normal).¡±


    ¡°Description: The holder of this entry is immune to all sneak attacks and thefts; enemies can only engage in direct combat with them.¡±


    ¡°¡ªDesire is the spiritual defense of all beings.¡±


    ¡°¡ªOne of the seven basic defensive entries.¡±


    ¡°You can choose to keep this evaluation entry and upgrade it in the future; or you can devour this evaluation entry, thereby obtaining Basic Attribute Points.¡±


    Defensive entry!


    Not bad!


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze moved and settled back on the reward from the Primordial Ruins.


    Now to add the power of truth to an entry.


    Which one should he choose?


    He fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 864: 428: The Twists and Turns of the Matter

    Chapter 864: Chapter 428: The Twists and Turns of the Matter


    The completion of this mission was splendid, and the reward from Primordial Ruins was unprecedented.


    ¡ª¡ªAdd a prefix or suffix to an entry.


    Which entry would be better to use it on?


    Shen Ye thought seriously for a while and gradually had an idea.


    ¡°Add it to ¡®Arrogance¡¯.¡±


    He said thoughtfully.


    ¡ª¡ªDefensive entries will only appear when gate power reaches Level 1!


    Thinking of the Monster that imitated Xiao Mengyu¡¯s speech, he still felt a chill.


    He needed strong defensive abilities!


    With his will, rows of tiny glowing characters emerged:


    ¡°You have used the award: Truth Loom.¡±


    ¡°Designated entry as: Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Generating a defensive entry with Truth Loom: Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Since you are the first person in the multi-layered universe to obtain Truth Loom, using it this time will provide the entry with immense strength.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained a new entry:¡±


    ¡°Blind Arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Defensive entry, red Level (Mythology), dual Truth prefix.¡±


    ¡°Prefix effect: All actions unseen by you are deemed as sneak attacks and theft.¡±


    ¡°Description: Rejects all sneak attacks and thefts, opponents can only engage in direct combat.¡±


    ¡°This entry possesses the suppression effect of dual Truth.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªDesire is a mental defense mechanism for all beings.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªOne of the seven fundamental defensive entries.¡±


    Success!


    Indeed promoted from Normal level to Mythology level.


    Also possesses the dual Truth suppression effect.


    Now any attempt at sneak attacks against him would almost all be hopeless.


    As Shen Ye was thinking, a piece of ¡°intelligence¡± suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This was information delivered to him by the Primordial Ruins¡ª


    ¡°The ¡®last batch of weapons¡¯ you obtained has had its time-space data read by the Primordial Ruins.¡±


    ¡°This event will be recreated in the Primordial Ruins and further extrapolated.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThis is key to understanding the secrets of the past era.¡±


    ¡°All chosen ones may apply to participate.¡±


    ¡°Will you sign up?¡±


    The chosen ones.


    Those who have slain Monsters.


    As the first one to achieve this criterion, he must certainly participate!


    Originally, how did the White Night Demon Cage overcome ¡°the multi-layered universe¡±?


    This secret was too critical!


    He must definitely take a look!


    ¡°I am signing up.¡±


    Shen Ye immediately said.


    In the void.


    A foggy rope of light quietly descended, tightly wrapping around Shen Ye¡¯s waist, and with a pull¡ª


    Shen Ye disappeared from his original spot.


    The next second.


    He found himself within the Primordial Ruins.


    The topography of the ruins was changing.


    The sea appeared accordingly.


    Ports rose from the ground.


    An array of huge ships sailed on the sea.


    Connecting to the port was a city of towering buildings and flying vehicles.


    ¡ª¡ªWith the thing he had recovered, the Primordial Ruins were simulating everything that happened!


    In just a few breaths.


    The Primordial Ruins completed the simulation of everything about to be destroyed.


    Rows of large characters leapt out of nowhere, hovering in mid-air:


    ¡°The length of the war fragment being recreated is 3 minutes 59 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Death will result in ejection from the scene.¡±


    ¡°Please hurry.¡±


    Space flickered.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on the deck of a ship.


    The sky was covered in dark clouds.


    Gigantic waves, tens of meters high, surged on the ocean, with the ship tossing and turning in the waves.


    At this point, the giant wheel had not yet sunk.


    Its outer surface gleamed with a light, as if protected by some special Technique.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°All hands, enemy attack!!!¡±


    A voice full of panic sounded.


    Shen Ye turned around sharply to look.


    Atop the lookout tower.


    Two crew members responsible for the lookout appeared frantic, one madly striking an alarm bell, the other bending down and screaming:


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s those creatures!¡±


    On the deck, the crowd was already in chaos.


    ¡°Protect the cabin!¡±


    A person with the appearance of an officer shouted.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    His body was directly reduced to minced meat by a Technique. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One after another, enormous Monsters emerged from the sea.


    They appeared like Giants from ancient Mythology, and upon their appearance, they unleashed fierce attacks.


    There was no time to dodge.


    Shen Ye and the other crew members were blown away by the wind generated by the Technique¡¯s Energy.


    The world plunged into darkness.


    Everything was spinning.


    Inhaling deeply.


    His feet suddenly landed on solid ground.


    Shen Ye regained his senses.


    He found himself standing on the frontier of the Human Empire.


    This was the Nightmare World.


    ¡ª¡ªHe had been kicked out!


    This meant¡ª¡ª


    He had just died?


    Shen Ye was slightly flabbergasted.


    He only stayed for about 10 seconds.


    Not even a minute had passed before he was killed off, just like that?


    This segment of the simulation lasted a total of 3 minutes 59 seconds.


    ¡ª¡ªBeing killed off right after entering, even if there were any secrets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch upon them.


    What to do?


    Simply relying on Dharma Realm strength was utterly insufficient.


    Then other methods must be considered.


    ¡°What a disgrace¡­ Must figure out a way¡­¡±


    He murmured softly.


    A few glowing lines of text still hung before his eyes:


    ¡°The length of the war fragment being recreated is 3 minutes 59 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Death will result in ejection from the scene.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to register again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m signing up!¡± said Shen Ye.


    The emptiness suddenly emitted a tremendous suction force.


    The world suddenly reappeared.


    Shen Ye once again stood on the deck of that giant ship.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    The lookout¡¯s cry sounded again.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Monsters¡¯ attack was imminent!


    Shen Ye tore a strip of black cloth, blindfolded himself, and then activated his defensive entry¡ª


    ¡°Blind Arrogance¡±!


    Ignoring the chaos of the people around him, he strode into the cabin.


    According to memory.


    To reach the storage location of that batch of weapons, one must pass through the cargo hold, corridor, and crew quarters.


    Blindfolded, Shen Ye strode forward with large steps.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Someone asked, wary.

 Chapter 866 - 428

    Chapter 866: 428


    She was leaning on the railing, holding several bamboo shoots, ready to feed at any moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re at the zoo?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dantai Mingyue said.


    ¡°Still trying to persuade Tie Nan?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Yeah. Now that the Primordial Ruins have emerged, I can vaguely feel, this is our kind of people¡¯s opportunity,¡± Dantai Mingyue said cryptically.


    Shen Ye nodded silently.


    Of the gate power users he had met, there were three.


    One was the ¡°Safe House Gate¡± Panda Tie Nan.


    One was the ¡°Netherworld Gate¡± Dantai Mingyue.


    And there was one enemy¡ª


    That guy possessed the ¡°Friendship Gate.¡±


    Under the current situation, if Tie Nan could join the fight, it would make things much easier for everyone.


    ¡ªIn a wounded or exhausted state, open the gate to his place to rest and even snag a ¡°blessing.¡±


    That would definitely be a powerful boost!


    With that in mind, Shen Ye made his decision.


    ¡°Teacher, I have a matter that concerns the life and death of the world; I need you to step in.¡±


    These words immediately caught Xu Xingke¡¯s attention.


    And everyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Xingke said with a solemn expression.


    Swordswoman and Nangong Family Head and others showed slight signs of caution.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Shen Ye spoke solemnly: S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Teacher, you must figure out a way to send all the mother pandas in Yujing Zoo¡¯s Panda Hall away!¡±


    Silence.


    A chill wind blew.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he asked seriously:


    ¡°Is this matter important?¡±


    ¡°Very important!¡± Shen Ye continued, ¡°At this point, I won¡¯t hide it from everyone, there¡¯s a panda called Tie Nan in the panda enclosure, it actually has human intelligence!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cute!¡± Song Yinchen said excitedly.


    The few Family Heads beside her gave her a glare.


    ¡°It is quite cute,¡± Song Yinchen shrugged her hands.


    ¡ªShe needed to create an atmosphere for Shen Ye¡¯s statement so as not to let people think he was being offbeat!


    ¡°Just intelligent?¡±


    Cang Nanyan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s an extremely rare gate power user. If it joins us, it will definitely boost our combat power,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Most people were still confused.


    Xu Xingke, however, showed excitement and pressed on: ¡°Are you sure it has gate power?¡±


    ¡°Positive!¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s really great. I¡¯ll go there myself,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Swordswoman stopped him and said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡ªI understand what Shen Ye means, this will be difficult to handle.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s difficult about it?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    Swordswoman snapped her fingers: ¡°Kunlun, show everyone the situation at the Panda Hall.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Kunlun¡¯s voice rang out.


    Everyone took out their phones, and on the screen, the situation in the Panda Hall appeared.


    Song Yinchen glanced at it, her face turning slightly red.


    She quickly put her phone away and cursed in a low voice:


    ¡°Human intelligence? Can¡¯t it act human?¡±


    The rest watched the scene on their phones, their expressions contemplative.


    ¡°If it stars in a film, I¡¯ll definitely follow it.¡±


    A strong person¡¯s eyes contained a wisp of admiration.


    The crowd watched for a while.


    Until streaks of light flashed across the sky.


    Seven people in combat attire quietly appeared on the opposite side.


    People were still watching their phone screens.


    ¡°You¡ªare watching animals mate? I¡¯ve gone out of my way to come here, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit rude?¡±


    The Human Resistance Leader asked.


    Xu Xingke had already put away his phone and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why can¡¯t you just tell me directly, why make a special trip? Old Bull, what are you scheming?¡±


    The Resistance Leader known as Old Bull sneered and said, ¡°Xu Xingke, after all these years, you still treat everyone as a criminal, no wonder you can¡¯t make it big.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t speak up, then leave. The lousy things you¡¯ve done, I haven¡¯t had time to investigate¡ªbetter hope you¡¯re innocent,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    Old Bull was furious and barked: ¡°If I weren¡¯t upright, would I dare come to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± Xu Xingke said lazily.


    ¡°The End Master of all Eras has been imprisoned; this is the message from the cosmos,¡± Old Bull said.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is, it actually has a successor, who has inherited its will, possessing two of the Three Techniques!¡±


    ¡°¡ªIt would be best for you to join us in exterminating that guy; otherwise, he will sooner or later find a way to rescue the ¡®End Master of all Eras¡¯!¡±


    Old Bull blurted out.


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°So, what are your terms?¡±


    ¡°We must join forces to capture him alive¡ª we¡¯ll split the two Techniques equally!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only condition?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Open up the Death Planet¡¯s defenses, let our people move in,¡± Old Bull said.


    ¡°You wish,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Simple. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go to the Cosmic Council, those Monsters will definitely be interested in the Three Techniques condensed by the Era!¡± Old Bull said confidently.


    ¡°¡­We need some time to discuss,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°You have three days.¡±


    After Old Bull finished, he led his men into the sky, swiftly leaving.


    Xu Xingke turned around to face everyone.


    ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    He asked.


    The crowd burst into discussion.


    Shen Ye stood aside, pondering.


    Undoubtedly.


    That person was the Saintly Honor.


    ¡ªIn his Celestial Demon Law, he imprisoned the Master of Penglai, who was originally captured by the End Master of all Eras.


    The answer was clear.


    But there was one point that concerned Shen Ye.


    The Three Techniques have Technique Spirits.


    And now he understood one thing¡ª


    Only the soul recognized by the multi-layer universe can wield its three ultimate powers of the Era.


    That is, the Three Techniques.


    So¡ª


    The End Master of all Eras.


    It did not know this, for countless years, zealously pursuing the Three Techniques.


    Who was it¡ª


    Who played it for a fool?


    Who blinded it?


    No.


    There must be hidden details in this matter.


    Shen Ye simply closed his eyes slightly and began to communicate with the Primordial Ruins.


    ¡°That sealed Monster¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to it.¡±


    ¡°This is important.¡±


    He made his request.


    Soon.


    A response emerged in his mind:


    ¡°You are the existence that sealed it.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can meet it, but you need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Teleportation will begin shortly.¡±


    ¡°3,¡±


    ¡°2,¡±


    ¡°1.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly disappeared from his spot.


    He appeared in the deep underground of the Primordial Ruins.


    Here stood a majestic palace, but the palace walls were carved with dense Sealing Runes.


    The gates were tightly closed.


    Shen Ye stood outside the gate, thought for a while, and then said:


    ¡°It seems that within the ¡®White Night Demon Cage,¡¯ you were the target of exclusion and framing, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    After a few moments.


    A deep voice emerged from behind the gate:


    ¡°So what if I was?¡±

 Chapter 867: 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!

    Chapter 867: Chapter 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!


    So what?


    ¡ª¡ªIt said so what.


    Shen Ye smiled, speaking in a relaxed tone:


    ¡°We are about to attack the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯, who is your enemy, let me send your regards.¡±


    A burst of insane laughter came from within the tightly closed doors:


    ¡°You? With just you bunch of ants, you actually delude yourself into defying the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Things depend on human effort,¡± Shen Ye said indifferently, ¡°We cannot just be annihilated without putting up a fight.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªMaybe we are stronger than the last multi-layered universe?¡±


    ¡°Absurd,¡± the voice sneered, ¡°From the Fearless Giant to the Tower of Babylon, which isn¡¯t stronger than your multi-layered universe?¡±


    ¡°You only have one way to death!¡±


    Fearless Giant.


    Tower of Babylon.


    Shen Ye firmly remembered these two terms, and suddenly, lines of faint glowing text flashed in the void:


    ¡°Information obtained: the Ultimate Power in the civilization process of humankind is the Fearless Giant, Tower of Babylon.¡±


    ¡°Reconstruct and extrapolate segment with this information.¡±


    ¡°Segment duration expanded from 3 minutes 59 seconds to 5 minutes 27 seconds.¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°You can now enter the Primordial Ruins to view the information about the Fearless Giant!¡±


    There¡¯s a change!


    It seems this guy indeed has genuine information about the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯!


    Shen Ye was secretly pleased, yet he nonchalantly said:


    ¡°Well, you can look down on us, but we are going to fight¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even if you wish I would die right now, you could actually tell me who your enemy is.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to know who my enemy is? What are you thinking about?¡± The voice inside the door seemed perplexed.


    Shen Ye spoke earnestly:


    ¡°I am the one who sealed you, I can¡¯t afford to die at the hands of nobodies, it would affect my image¡ªand perhaps yours too.¡±


    A long silence.


    Shen Ye did not speak either, but his eyes deepened.


    ¡ª¡ªThis guy is very strange.


    If you think about it carefully, it appears to lack a proper information system.


    Logically speaking, it should not covet the Three Techniques of the multilayered universe.


    Since it comes from the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯, it should possess its own Power of Epochs!


    But it does not!


    It is immensely powerful, but the skills it released in battle are the Heaven-Shaking Technique and the Heavenly Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªThese two Techniques, are the Power of Epoch of the multilayered universe.


    What about its original skills?


    Speaking of enemies, it doesn¡¯t even dare to respond, as if terrified.


    Something is not right.


    ¡ª¡ªSince a problem has been discovered, it must be relentlessly investigated.


    Perhaps the truth will surprise everyone!


    Dozens of moments later.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mouth slightly curled up in a mocking tone:


    ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this afraid, not even having the courage to mention the name of your enemy.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around, ready to leave.


    Suddenly a voice resounded, breaking the silence in the darkness:


    ¡°White Night Spirit King!¡±


    ¡°It possesses the Eightfold Entry of Truth, once touched by it, the soul will voluntarily serve it as master, forever enslaved without any chance of resistance.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIf you could die at its hands, that would be your supreme honor.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart chilled.


    Lines of faint glowing text crazily refreshed:


    ¡°Information obtained: specific names and entry skills existing within the White Night Demon Cage.¡±


    ¡°Reconstruct and extrapolate segment with this information.¡±


    ¡°Segment duration expanded from 5 minutes 27 seconds to 11 minutes 19 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°You can now enter the Primordial Ruins to view the information about the Fearless Giant!¡±


    Time extended again!


    Fearless Giant, Tower of Babylon, White Night Spirit King.


    Each name, each a piece of information.


    Not a bad harvest this time!


    Shen Ye was satisfied in his heart, casually speaking:


    ¡°Not going on?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, perhaps when I throw the head of the White Night Spirit King here, you¡¯ll regain your interest in talking.¡±


    An uncontrollable fit of laughter came from the door, echoing throughout the entire Sealed Castle:


    ¡°Its head? Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s ten thousand times stronger than me, I don¡¯t even dare to hope for such a thing, and you, merely an ant, dare to speak such big words.¡±


    ¡°You can leave, I will not talk to you anymore!¡±


    Shen Ye grinned, shaking his head: ¡°See, you don¡¯t even dare to think¡ªI at least dare to secretly think it.¡±


    The opposite voice abruptly stopped.


    So many years.


    So many supreme beings of the Ultimate Creation.


    Who, upon first hearing about the White Night Spirit King and its Eightfold Entry of Truth, would boldly claim they want to cut off its head?


    Shen Ye¡¯s words were also finished.


    His physique flashed and he teleported away.


    Elsewhere.


    Western Suburbs of Jade Capital.


    People were still discussing collaborating with the rebel army.


    ¡°How did you just teleport away?¡±


    One of the clan leaders asked.


    ¡°My stomach hurt,¡± Shen Ye quietly said.


    He glanced at the people arguing incessantly, feeling somewhat disinterested.


    Go kill the Saintly Honor?


    They are overtly the Lord of Secrets of the Cosmic Council, with many cosmic monsters disguised as sect elders supporting them; secretly the inheritor of every Epoch End Master, possessing the Heaven-Shaking and Heavenly Techniques, earnestly pursuing the Connecting Heaven Technique.


    ¡ª¡ªKill what nonsense!


    While thinking, Xu Xingke spoke up:


    ¡°I have a chronic illness, I can¡¯t face overly powerful enemies, that¡¯s why I am recuperating on the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°If you folks wish to cooperate with the rebel army, go ahead, I¡¯ll not join.¡±


    ¡°What about your disciple Shen Ye?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°I am too weak and lack experience in cosmic battles, I better not join,¡± Shen Ye said smiling.


    ¡°Do whatever you want to do, anyway, the Death Planet definitely won¡¯t let the rebel army station here,¡± Xu Xingke said indifferently.

 Chapter 868: 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_2

    Chapter 868: Chapter 429: The Broken Crown of Truth!_2


    The crowd exchanged glances.


    Soon after.


    Someone quietly left.


    Xu Xingke glanced over but did not stop them.


    The courage of those who remained grew.


    Many hurriedly left the scene.


    Only the Nangong Family Head, Cang Nanyan, Song Yinchen, and the people of the Tower of Tarot stayed behind.


    Cang Nanyan said with a smile:


    ¡°In the cosmos, there are better Cultivation Techniques that can elevate one beyond the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm, so it¡¯s quite attractive.¡±


    ¡°But to stay on the Death Planet, forever limited to the strength of the Nine Layers of the Dharma Realm,¡± added the Swordswoman.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to heal and recuperate,¡± the Nangong Family Head agreed.


    Though they said this, everyone understood one thing.


    Old Bull of the rebellion¡ª


    Whether he dared to face the enemy who possessed both the Heaven Shaking and Chaos Heaven Techniques, at this moment, he had already divided the hearts of the people on the Death Planet.


    Shen Ye, however, was thinking of something else.


    ¡°Teacher, the Human Race in the Nightmare World has very sophisticated healing methods, I know some people, maybe you could go there for treatment.¡±


    He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use,¡± the Swordswoman chimed in again, ¡°Your teacher needs to find those lost Tarot Cards, only those cards can heal his injuries.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tarot Cards?


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind stirred.


    He seemed to have seen one in the Cosmic Council¡¯s exchange list.


    It was called ¡°Tarot the Six.¡±


    ¡ªLooks like he needed to find an opportunity to exchange it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will recover slowly, I always can.¡±


    Xu Xingke said with a smile.


    However, a rare trace of anxiety flickered in his eyes.


    ¡ªOnly one year¡¯s time!


    In one year, another Ultimate Creation, the ¡°White Night Demon Cage,¡± would come to kill!


    Everyone thought of this at the same time.


    The atmosphere became somewhat silent.


    The Swordswoman spoke up: ¡°You do your thing, I¡¯ll take Shen Ye to see how to make that Panda willingly leave the zoo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t be forceful,¡± Xu Xingke cautioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my friend, there won¡¯t be any unpleasantness,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join too,¡± Song Yinchen declared cheerfully.


    ¡°Song Family Master, aren¡¯t you going to strut your stuff in the cosmic expanse? Or do you have some concerns here?¡± teased Cang Nanyan, trying to lighten the somber mood.


    Song Yinchen glared fiercely at him, hiding behind Shen Ye and not coming out.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± The Swordswoman smiled.


    Minutes later.


    Shen Ye, Song Yinchen, and the Swordswoman had already arrived at the Yu Jing City zoo.


    It was the weekend.


    The zoo was crowded with people.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some arrangements, you guys wait here.¡±


    The Swordswoman left after saying this.


    Only Shen Ye and Song Yinchen were left, standing on the rooftop of the giraffe exhibit.


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, where have you been hanging out recently, I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you.¡±


    Song Yinchen complained.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Primordial Ruins, sometimes losing contact with the outside world,¡± Shen Ye said.


    So that¡¯s why.


    Song Yinchen silently took note, and then said:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, those people left early just now, should we see what they are up to?¡±


    ¡°They just want to exchange for some high-level equipment and skills from the rebellion, no big deal,¡± Shen Ye shrugged.


    ¡°Kunlun!¡±


    Song Yinchen called out.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice immediately came from the phone:


    ¡°Spying on a cosmic ship is quite troublesome.¡±


    Song Yinchen showed a surprised expression and asked:


    ¡°How troublesome? More than splitting this planet in half?¡±


    Suddenly, a whip emitting a rainbow glow appeared in her hand.


    The whip made of Chaos Spirit Light!


    ¡°¡­It will take a bit more electricity, but as you know, electricity is just a trifle to me.¡±


    Kunlun hurriedly added.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Voices immediately rang out from the phone.


    There was some interference, but the voices were still decipherable:


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡­ when he reached Nine Layers of the Law Realm¡­ that¡¯s all¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­ in the cosmos¡­ stronger ones exist¡­¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later¡­¡±


    The two of them listened quietly.


    Shen Ye actually didn¡¯t mind¡ª


    After all, you can¡¯t stop others from gossiping behind your back.


    Song Yinchen also found it boring, so she retracted the long whip and asked:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, did you know that the powers of Technique Spirits can now be used by Professionals?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°What can your Technique Spirit do?¡± Song Yinchen asked with interest.


    Actually, this kind of topic amounted to digging into someone else¡¯s battle intelligence, which would usually cause concern.


    Song Yinchen seemed oblivious to this.


    Shen Ye didn¡¯t mind, and answered directly: ¡°My Technique Spirit can become anything it eats, so I can do the same.¡±


    Song Yinchen thought for a moment and pulled out a bag of potato chips.


    Shen Ye said with a smile, ¡°Eating plants is something I¡¯ve just learned.¡±


    ¡°Want to try?¡±


    Song Yinchen, her eyes shining, held up the bag of chips expectantly.


    Shen Ye looked at her.


    He couldn¡¯t refuse.


    So he ate a chip.


    The next second.


    Pop!


    He turned into a potato.


    ¡°Haha, Brother¡¯s Technique Spirit is really fun,¡± Song Yinchen laughed with a hand over her mouth.


    Shen Ye changed back.


    At this moment, several whispers came from the phone:


    ¡°That Shen Ye¡­ damn him¡­¡±


    ¡°What has he done to deserve the support of the great families and the Human Martial Arts Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Xu Xingke also values him greatly¡­¡±


    ¡°To take action against him¡­ requires a long-term plan.¡±


    Song Yinchen turned off the phone¡¯s sounds and said enthusiastically:


    ¡°Brother Shen Ye, guess what my Technique Spirit is?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my newly nurtured Chaos Spirit Light! Actually, it¡¯s the original essence from the first eon of the universe, tsk, I¡¯ve used it as a weapon, as a Technique Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Also, I can use its abilities, which are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Indomitable.¡±


    Before she finished speaking.


    The whip unfurled, swinging towards the sky, instantly unleashing a ferocious rainbow light.

 Chapter 872: 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again!_2

    Chapter 872: Chapter 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again!_2


    Seeing this, the monster became even more arrogant, biting and chasing relentlessly.


    ¡°Eight¡­nine¡­ten¡­¡±


    Shen Ye recited.


    A scream of agony.


    The beast collapsed on the ground, convulsed for a moment, and then lay still.


    Tiny letters of light quickly emerged:


    ¡°The ¡®Kua Fu¡¯ you have designated has died.¡±


    The substitute stopped in its tracks.


    Light.


    Shen Ye uttered.


    The barrier of light bloomed again, enveloping both the cottage and its surroundings.


    With the light, the appearance of the monster became clear.


    ¡°There actually exists such strange creatures¡­¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but murmur.


    On the ground lay a creature that was unmistakably a cat-dog.


    It was called a cat-dog because it had a head on each end of its body¡ªone was black, similar to a cheetah¡¯s, a feline head; the other head was that of a fierce dog.


    Such a strange creature!


    Lines of tiny letters appeared beside the corpse of the monster:


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Unknown entity.¡±


    ¡°Description: Corpse Transformation will occur after its death for ten minutes, with strength increasing by thirtyfold.¡±


    There¡¯s even such a thing!


    ¡ªWho allowed you to transform after death?


    ¡°Resurrect.¡±


    Shen Ye recited.


    Within the barrier of light, a dazzling light fell upon the monster.


    ¡°Under the cover of ¡®Eternal Truth¡¯s Dim Light¡¯, you may resurrect seven times in a day.¡±


    ¡°Used once, six remaining.¡±


    Snap.


    The monster jumped up from the ground, its expression malevolent as it stared at Shen Ye¡¯s substitute.


    ¡ªIt revived.


    Shen Ye immediately retracted the ¡°Dim Light,¡± and asked:


    ¡°Hey, with a head on each end of your body, how do you go to the toilet?¡±


    The monster, which had been about to pounce, froze upon hearing this question.


    It turned both heads to the side.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s an anus on both sides¡ªdoesn¡¯t that stink horribly?¡±


    Shen Ye asked seriously.


    The monster stiffened, then suddenly became furious!


    ¡°Meow-woof¡ª¡±


    It roared and again lunged toward the substitute.


    But the substitute bolted.


    The monster chased after.


    Ten seconds.


    Thump.


    The monster fell to the ground, dead again.


    A line of letters in light popped up:


    ¡°Corpse Transformation in ten minutes, strength increased by thirtyfold.¡±


    Don¡¯t you dare die!


    Shen Ye released the light of resurrection once more.


    The monster opened its eyes and immediately went for the substitute.


    But this time, Shen Ye didn¡¯t lift the barrier of light¡ª


    ¡°Ow ow ow ow!¡±


    Bathed in the light, the monster let out scream after scream, turning to flee outside the barrier.


    Run?


    The substitute grabbed the monster¡¯s leg and held it in its arms.


    Secret Technique¡ª


    Sunbathing!


    The substitute held the beast aloft, letting that light shine upon it, inflicting pain as though it were sliced by a thousand blades.


    The monster let out increasingly woeful screams until, unable to endure anymore, the two heads bit each other fiercely with a ¡°crack¡±!


    It would prefer death!


    Rather than endure such torment!


    ¡°Hey¡ªdon¡¯t die.¡± Shen Ye¡¯s voice suddenly rang out again.


    The monster, already dead with every sign of finality and determination, felt a foreboding chill the instant it heard those words.


    When it awoke again, it found its limbs bound.


    Its body shaped like a ¡°U¡±, so the tops of both heads were pressing against each other.


    This way, they could not bite each other.


    The barrier of light was withdrawn.


    The human squatted before it and said:


    ¡°My other friends can¡¯t come here, and I¡¯m quite lonely; how about you keep me company?¡±


    ¡°Meow-woof¡­¡± the monster hesitated, growling softly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do much on ordinary days, just guard the door and report anything unusual promptly,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The monster cast a disdainful glance at him.


    ¡°The light won¡¯t hurt you; it will only let your enemies feel the pain.¡±


    ¡°Also, as you can probably tell, I¡¯m good at mining. If I dig up something you can use, it¡¯s yours to have,¡± Shen Ye added.


    The two heads of the monster rubbed against each other restlessly.


    Restless?


    Shen Ye had his substitute draw a long sword, raised high:


    ¡°Either friend or foe, and we can repeat what we just did countless times.¡±


    The blade flashed coldly.


    Gradually, the eighteen layers of Hell quietly emerged around them.


    And then.


    The light gleamed once more!


    The monster suddenly let out a long, pleading howl. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It agreed!


    Shen Ye exhaled a sigh of relief, telling the substitute to lower the sword.


    Then, beside the monster, lines of prompts emerged from the void:


    ¡°You have gained the loyalty of ???.¡±


    ¡°You need to further unravel its secrets to better command it.¡±


    ¡°Besides, loyalty is not eternal.¡±


    All the tiny letters vanished.


    He untied the monster, about to ask it something more, when he sensed a shift outside.


    Let¡¯s practice for now and deal with the outside matters later.


    ¡°Rest for now, later you¡¯ll accompany me mining.¡±


    The substitute said.


    The monster nodded obediently and lay down in front of the cottage door.


    Shen Ye had the substitute continue cultivating in the room. Then he quickly withdrew his attention to check the latest news from the Cosmic Council.


    ¡ªThe Cosmic Council had finally verified the task.


    The task commentary appeared again:


    ¡°Confirmation of completion.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven-Shaking Technique is related to the ultimate secret of the cosmic Era; it¡¯s no wonder Saintly Honor is unwilling to let you go given that you¡¯ve uncovered this intelligence within the Taoist Palace.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    ¡°This intelligence check is correct, of significant importance; hereby awarded 700 merit points!¡±


    So generous?


    I have even more intelligence.


    ¡ªBut at this point, it¡¯s not very convenient to reveal further.


    Lest they begin to suspect themselves.


    Shen Ye thought and closed the task page, switching to the merit point exchange page instead.


    ¡°Spend 300 merit points to exchange for the following merit reward:¡±


    ¡°Tarot the Six.¡±


    ¡°Current remaining merit points: 510.¡±


    With his manipulation, the void suddenly opened up.

 Chapter 873: 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again! - Part 3

    Chapter 873: Chapter 430: Encounter the Door of Friendship Again! ¨C Part 3


    A long tentacle reached in, placed a small wooden box in front of Shen Ye, and then retracted.


    Shen Ye opened the box to look inside.


    Indeed, there was a Tarot Card.


    On the card was a mountainous wilderness covered in snow, on the first winter day, many monkeys were soaking in a hot spring.


    ¡°The Winter of Tranquility.¡±


    ¡°Tarot Card Number Six.¡±


    ¡°Description: Resting in the hot spring for fifteen minutes will remove all negative effects from the body.¡±


    ¡°¡ª Era of Peace and Luck.¡±


    The task was accomplished.


    Should I return now?


    Yes, I should return.


    ¡ª But little did one know what was happening inside the Supreme Tao Palace on the 99th level of the universe, how the Saintly Honor was dealing with the Cosmic Council.


    It surely wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Causing him a bit more trouble felt quite satisfying, actually.


    Shen Ye called up the coordinates of the Cosmic Council¡¯s teleportation, locating the Death Planet.


    ¡°Teleporting to Death Planet will cost 2 Merit Points.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to teleport?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ye said.


    In the void, a long-distance Teleportation Array quietly descended, surrounding Shen Ye.


    The Space Law within the Array operated at full capacity.


    ¡ª Swish ¡ª


    He disappeared from the Cosmic Council.


    ¡­


    Death Planet.


    Shen Ye drew another Tarot Card¡ª


    Combat Guidance Master.


    ¡°Buddy, I need a favor from you,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Pleased to help, today is a beautiful autumn day, would you like some wine?¡± asked the Combat Guidance Master.


    ¡°No need for wine, please give this card to my teacher,¡± Shen Ye took out the card.


    Snap.


    The Combat Guidance Master crushed his wine glass and exclaimed:


    ¡°It¡¯s a special scene card!¡±


    ¡°Yes, can you deliver it to my teacher?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The Combat Guidance Master took the card from his hand and hurried off.


    The card he stood on now had a curtain hung upon it, with a line of text attached:


    ¡°Visiting a friend.¡±


    Done!


    That matter was resolved, and if there were more Tarot Cards in the future, he would help his teacher find them.


    As for now¡ª


    ¡°Primordial Ruins simulated a multilayered universe¡¯s destruction.¡±


    ¡°You are the chosen participant and can join at any time.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to sign up again?¡±


    ¡°Sign up,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°The current recreated war segment has extended to 11 minutes and 19 seconds, and information about the Fearless Giant has been obtained.¡±


    ¡°Entering now!¡±


    The world flashed away.


    Immediately after.


    Shen Ye found himself standing on the deck of a gigantic wheel.


    ¡ª It started again!


    ¡°Hi, Shen Ye, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    A familiar voice rang out.


    Shen Ye turned his head and saw it was Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Teacher! You¡¯re here too!¡±


    Shen Ye greeted enthusiastically.


    In front of him, tiny letters of light kept appearing:


    ¡°Your gate power has reached the 1st level of ¡®Truth and Destiny Intertwined.''¡±


    ¡°Truth Suppression Initiated!¡±


    ¡°You have discerned the opponent¡¯s gate power.¡±


    ¡°The opponent¡¯s gate power is:¡±


    ¡°The Gate of Friendship.¡±


    ¡ª This guy again!


    Damn, every time having to call him teacher.


    But now time was pressing, and there was no time to play!


    Shen Ye once again blindfolded his eyes with a cloth and strode toward the cabin, saying:


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll be busy; we¡¯ll chat later.¡±


    Xu Xingke squinted his eyes. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª Why did he blindfold his eyes?


    Is there some special significance in entering the cabin?


    That won¡¯t do.


    I must go too!


    He hurriedly pulled a cloth and blindfolded his eyes, following Shen Ye into the cabin.


    ¡°Shen Ye, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Taking refuge, teacher!¡±


    ¡°Does blindfolding have anything to do with refuge? What¡¯s the logic?¡± the other pursued.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a personal style preference, this style is called ¡®Blind Monk,¡¯ teacher, you are not familiar with our youth culture.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°Just so?¡±


    Before Shen Ye could answer, monsters in the sea launched a coordinated Technique attack.


    The surge of the Light of Destruction engulfed the entire giant wheel.


    No one could escape its harvest.


    Shen Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡ª This is completely different from last time!


    Last time the monsters only overturned the giant wheel and then paid no further heed.


    This time they are out to destroy the giant wheel and everything on it!


    I provided new information.


    So the simulated plot is also completely different?


    Rumble¡ª


    Countless crew members were thrown from the giant wheel.


    Around them were sea monsters eagerly waiting to devour humans.


    ¡°Xu Xingke¡± was unprepared and also hit by the destructive Technique¡¯s light.


    ¡°No¡ªdamn, you dare to hit me?¡±


    His tone was fierce and vicious.


    Boom!


    The Technique consumed him.


    ¡ª He died right here and was kicked out!


    Shen Ye no longer paid attention to this guy, sped up, and quickly made his way to the place where he previously obtained the gemstone.


    There stood an old man with white hair.


    ¡°Are you here for a weapon?¡±


    The old man asked with hope.


    ¡°Yes, I want to bring it to the city,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°Great¡ªThe entire naval fleet has been destroyed, and seven to eight fleets deployed as a diversion, and we finally arrived here, unfortunately revealing ourselves,¡± the old man sighed.


    He then held a gemstone in his hand.


    ¡°I can feel the Era¡¯s Ultimate Power in you¡ªyou are one of us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Shen Ye acknowledged.


    ¡°Then go ahead, the rest is up to you.¡±


    The gemstone fell into Shen Ye¡¯s hand.


    Lines of tiny glowing text rapidly appeared:


    ¡°You have obtained a weapon: Fearless Giant.¡±


    ¡°This is an extremely ancient multilayered universe ultimate weapon, originally long lost in generations, and the methods of casting and maintenance have been forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Please use it with care.¡±


    So, that¡¯s it!


    I heard the information about the Fearless Giant, so the multiverse simulated it!

 Chapter 874: 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!

    Chapter 874: Chapter 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!


    A card appeared in Xu Xingke¡¯s hand.


    ¡ª¡ªAn Untroubled Winter.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He examined the card, a smile appearing on his face, ¡°Shen Ye found this card in the Cosmic Council?¡±


    ¡°He took quite the effort¡ªyour student really has some tricks up his sleeve,¡± said the Combat Guidance Master.


    Xu Xingke didn¡¯t respond; he pulled out the Card Album and placed ¡°An Untroubled Winter¡± atop it.


    Waited for a moment.


    ¡°An Untroubled Winter¡± began to gush forth spring water, soaking the entire Card Album.


    A sizzling sound immediately arose from the album.


    Faces of agony emerged from the album, transforming into Specters enveloped in black light, circling endlessly around Xu Xingke and the Card Album.


    The entire Card Album was like a branding iron plunged into cold water, triggering infinite waves of power.


    Xu Xingke stretched out a finger and shouted:


    ¡°Irrigation.¡±


    ¡°An Untroubled Winter¡± suddenly burst forth with tides of the warm spring, filling the entire room.


    The spring water didn¡¯t flow out through the gaps in the door or windows.


    It formed a vortex within the room.


    Xu Xingke stood at the center of the vortex, eyes slightly closed, and spoke:


    ¡°The original curse was ¡®never to find the lost card of curse breaking, nor to ever entrust anyone or any Card Spirit to search for it.''¡±


    ¡°¡ªHence, I could never fully recover.¡±


    ¡°But now, someone has taken the initiative to do this for me.¡±


    The water surrounded him, soaking his clothes, beginning to make a sizzling sound.


    Those roaring, howling Specters gradually dimmed.


    They tried to pounce.


    But the mist covered Xu Xingke and the Card Album like a barrier, protecting them.


    The water vapor continued to spread.


    With each pass through, the Specters¡¯ figures grew dimmer.


    Until at last¡ª


    They vanished into oblivion, struggling in vain.


    The Combat Guidance Master had been holding his breath and watching; at this moment, he trembled with excitement and couldn¡¯t help shouting aloud:


    ¡°The curse is lifted!¡±


    The fog dispersed.


    Only to see the cover of the black Card Album had turned into a smooth silver-white.


    Xu Xingke also appeared much younger.


    He no longer looked like a weary, middle-aged man, but rather like a twenty-something, brimming with a killing intent, like a sharp unsheathed longsword.


    ¡°How many years¡­ finally, hope has been regained¡­¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s use this card.¡±


    Xu Xingke was somewhat sentimental, reaching out to take out a card from the last page of the Card Album.


    The card depicted a ladder piercing through the clouds and diving into the azure sky, its destination unknown.


    ¡°The Hidden Ascension to Heaven.¡±


    ¡°World-class card, part of The Tarot Tower Deck, unique.¡±


    ¡°Description: Suppression and confusion of a ¡®Heavenly Ladder¡¯ type of rule, making the designated deck be suppressed beneath the power of lower class cards, until you decide to lift it.¡±


    Xu Xingke watched the card, a look of reminiscence crossing his face.


    ¡°Really want to lift it? Everyone is going to regain their strength?¡±


    The Combat Guidance Master asked eagerly.


    ¡°The time has come to lift it,¡± said Xu Xingke.


    He placed the card into the air and pressed lightly.


    An invisible fluctuation spread from ¡°The Hidden Ascension to Heaven,¡± instantly traversing the entire void, reaching every corner of the multiverse.


    At this moment.


    Every Professional sensed something.


    ¡ªA tremendously strong force has lifted the seal, regaining its rightful position!


    Thousands of miles away.


    The Swordswoman was playing games at home.


    A fierce Sword Qi emitted from her, slicing the entire house into dust.


    She sat frozen in place.


    All the longswords hovered in mid-air, emitting one piercing cry after another.


    ¡°What the¡­ he actually lifted the curse?¡±


    The Swordswoman murmured softly and made a gesture with her hand, instantly producing a rectangular frame around her.


    Bang.


    She transformed into a card, entered the void, traveling ceaselessly, until finally landing in a hand.


    The hand of Xu Xingke.


    Xu Xingke examined the card in his hand:


    ¡°Swordswoman.¡±


    ¡°Suppression lifted.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Fifth-order Truth Swordsman.¡±


    ¡°Possesses twenty-one Divine Artifact longswords, fought in tens of thousands of battles, innumerable killings, never tasted defeat in her life.¡±


    The Swordswoman also watched Xu Xingke.


    ¡°The curse is really lifted?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Then¡ªwe are not running anymore?¡± the Swordswoman asked again.


    ¡°Not running anymore,¡± Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°Good, really good,¡± the Swordswoman said joyfully.


    ¡°Indeed, it is really good,¡± Xu Xingke nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    Shen Ye floated mid-air, looking out over the city.


    The gemstone housing the Fearless Giant was in the Space Ring.


    But the first thing he had to do was save the city.


    If all the people died¡ª


    The simulation would break off, deeming his effort failed.


    How to save?


    Shen Ye looked toward the clouds above the city.


    That pair of hands destroying the city had emerged from the clouds.


    ¡­Only a battle would suffice.


    He covered his eyes with a black cloth.


    Entries ¡°Master of Sun Wheel,¡± ¡°Blind Pride¡± activated simultaneously.


    Begin!


    Clang¡ª


    The Spring Rain Blade unsheathed and was grasped in his hand, making a light slash towards the distant sky.


    A violently throbbing invisible force burst from the blade¡¯s edge, transforming into a vast Sword Light spanning the heavens.


    ¡ªThe Heaven-Shaking Technique!


    Blood surged from the clouds, raining down like a torrential downpour, soaking the entire city.


    But before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes, several lines of glowing text appeared:


    ¡°Your All Attributes are only at the Nine Layers of the Law Realm, capable of wielding the Elementary Stage Heaven-Shaking Technique.¡±


    ¡°The Technique Spirit of the Heaven-Shaking Technique is regretful.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWith such limited Attributes, you can¡¯t enjoy this kind of battle to its fullest.¡±


    ¡°Please hasten to improve your All Attributes, they are fundamental to wielding all kinds of power!¡±


    Shen Ye was startled, quickly understanding the situation.

 Chapter 875: 431

    Chapter 875: 431


    I¡¯ve always known that this was bound to happen sooner or later.


    For example, a young waiter wielding a large axe¡ª


    How can one unleash the full power of a large axe without sufficient strength?


    Chaos Heaven Technique requires abundant spiritual power.


    Charlotte possesses multiple personalities, inherently making her a genius in spiritual power that is enough to make anyone despair.


    Hence she wields the Chaos Heaven Technique as effortlessly as a fish swims in water.


    The attribute requirements for Heaven Connecting Technique are still unknown.


    But the Heaven Connecting Technique likes to ¡°roll.¡±


    The answer goes without saying.


    So, relying on gate power to develop entries, I¡¯ve managed to scrape by in high-level battles up until now, finally hitting a bottleneck.


    ¡ªIt¡¯s time to start boosting all my attributes at full force!


    In other words¡ª


    It¡¯s time to enhance my Dharma Realm strength.


    As Shen Ye pondered this, unexpectedly, he was struck head-on by a massive fist and sent plummeting into the ocean depths.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood at the seabed.


    The battle prompt subsequently appeared:


    ¡°Enemy strength has reached Truth Second Layer, thus nullifying the suppression from your ¡®Blind Pride¡¯ entry, causing you to receive partial damage.¡±


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s pursuit has triggered the Truth Triple entry ¡®Master of Sun Wheel.''¡±


    ¡°¡®Master of Sun Wheel¡¯ suppresses the enemy.¡±


    ¡°The enemy begins losing life force during the pursuit, utterly unaware of it.¡±


    Hold on for ten seconds!


    Shen Ye stood atop a coral reef at the seabed, looking up.


    He saw a massive dark shadow emerge above the sea surface.


    ¡ªIt was diving quickly down towards the sea bed.


    Can I hold on for ten seconds?


    Shen Ye had no confidence in his heart, so he simply drew the Spring Rain Blade.


    Taking a deep breath, a horrifying scene of all beings suffering in the depths of Hell suddenly appeared behind him.


    ¡ªSword Skill Dharma Form¡¤Abyss Hell!


    With the Dharma Aspect manifested, the power of the ¡°Boundless¡± sword techniques immediately elevated to new heights.


    Shen Ye turned into a king species, with all attributes increasing by 200 points.


    He donned a layer of crimson Light Piercing Armor.


    ¡ªDestiny Thorn!


    All methods deployed at once!


    ¡°You!¡± ¡°Lack!¡± ¡°Tutoring!¡± ¡°Reform!¡±


    Shen Ye spat out several water bubbles, emitting a tremor from within.


    Master Wei was also activated!


    The enemy arrived in an instant.


    Contact with the enemy!


    Spring Rain Blade.


    He thrusted it toward the incoming foe.


    Layers upon layers of blade shadows burst from the void, spread throughout the entire ocean like mountains forged of blade edges, leaving no gap.


    ¡ªSword Techniques ¡°Boundless¡±!


    Within this sword technique, a formless force capable of destroying everything vibrated rapidly, amplifying the sword technique¡¯s power over and over again.


    This was the heaven-shaking power Shen Ye unleashed with a 200-point increase in All Attributes!


    The diving dark shadow was cleaved by the blade.


    It revealed its shape.


    It was an armored humanoid existence.


    Countless blade shadows struck its body but were blocked by the tight armor, unable to cause harm, only slightly slowing its momentum.


    Fortunately, with the Heaven-Shaking Technique¡¯s blessing¡ª


    The monster¡¯s repeated charges were repelled by the blade mountains!


    The ten seconds were up.


    A line of prompt text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Your designated ¡®Kua Fu¡¯ has lost all life force.¡±


    At the same time,


    the monster let loose a roar intermingled with shock and despair.


    ¡ªIt couldn¡¯t believe it was actually going to die!


    Series of techniques were released by it.


    But there was no use.


    It struggled a few times, then died.


    ¡ªThe truth is undeniable.


    A shining, magnificent fragment fell from a gap in the monster¡¯s armor.


    Shen Ye immediately collected it.


    ¡°A large piece of Truth Soul Fragment.¡±


    A wonderful thing!


    Finally obtained it again!


    In fact, ever since getting the first Truth Soul Fragment, I¡¯ve had a vague sense that when facing enemies,


    most enemies simply do not possess such a treasure.


    ¡ªSo I couldn¡¯t be bothered to use ¡°Master Wei¡± to pick up some worthless scraps.


    Shen Ye put away the fragment, intending to head to the surface of the sea, but suddenly felt utterly exhausted.


    That strike was his all-out effort.


    Every possible means had been used.


    Now, relaxing slightly, he felt weak and weary.


    However, the matter was far from over.


    Everything had just begun!


    Shen Ye struggled to surface, breaking through the water, looking towards the city.


    The city was still there.


    ¡ªIt had survived!


    Checking the timer¡ª


    ¡°Current simulation time used: 7 minutes and 59 seconds.¡±


    ¡°You have 3 minutes and 20 seconds remaining.¡±


    Hurry up!


    Shen Ye soared into the sky, sweeping swiftly into the city and landing on the square where the soldiers had assembled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the sea transport weapons!¡±


    ¡°Who should I hand them over to?¡±


    He shouted loudly.


    An officer-looking person stepped out from the crowd and said loudly, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Shen Ye took out the gemstone and handed it over.


    The officer looked at it briefly, handed it back, and said:


    ¡°Prepare to join the battle.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°It has its own will¡ªit has recognized you, and only you can command it,¡± the officer whispered.


    Fearless Giant¡­


    Has its own consciousness?


    As if responding to Shen Ye¡¯s doubts, a phantom gate quietly appeared in his view.


    Just like signing the contract before¡ª


    Above the gate, runes emitting gold light were etched, forming two pointers, one pointing at the newly emerged golden letters:


    ¡°Titan Giant, lost in an era long past.¡±


    The other pointer directed to a line of white-light emitting letters:


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    The pointers and names continued radiating light, persisted for a few breaths, and then slowly faded away.


    The contract was formed!


    A line of text appeared:


    ¡°Do you wish to summon your third Technique Spirit?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Ye opened his mouth, at a loss for words for a moment.


    ¡ªThis is but an illusory simulation.


    It has nothing to do with reality.


    Why sign a contract then?


    Is this merely a ¡°plot progression,¡± necessary to learn what happens afterwards?


    Fine then.


    Let¡¯s go through the motions.

 Chapter 876: 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!

    Chapter 876: Chapter 431 Dingdang Cat and the Fearless Giant!


    ¡°Summon,¡± Shen Ye spoke.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Endless thunder rang in his ears.


    All around, everything became illusion-like, turning into smoke and clouds, dissipating into nothingness.


    Shortly after,


    Shen Ye found himself in a field of Chaos.


    The world was devoid of humans and life.


    Both tangible matter and intangible void fused together, forming giant pillars that propped open the Chaos, initially revealing both heaven and earth.


    But heaven and earth were still stuck together.


    They formed a crevice.


    Within the crevice, endless laws swirled back and forth, merging, being born, and destructing.


    In the time before time could be measured, this initial process of laws carried on to an unknowable extent.


    Finally, one day,


    A humanoid thing was born.


    It stood at the merging point of heaven and earth, unknown for how long it had existed.


    Until the Time Law appeared, all things took form, humans came into being¡ª


    The first to obtain it, belonged to one of the most primitive tribes in a multi-layered universe.


    Back then, human lifespans were only twelve years.


    ¡ªBecause heaven and earth were merged, there were not many living plants and animals, and various laws collided day and night, emitting waves of destruction to living beings.


    A primitive man, deep within a crevice, discovered this giant humanoid thing.


    ¡°Food¡­ I¡¯m starving, I must find something to eat¡­¡±


    The primitive man thought so, and touched it.


    It then became his Strength.


    Humans thereby mastered the use of fire and farming.


    From then on,


    After each of its owners died, a new owner would come.


    Thus, human civilization gained support, and in a tremendously harsh environment, gradually found a path to survival.


    Scenes from the past flashed through Shen Ye¡¯s mind.


    The era when fire rained from the sky.


    Humans used this Giant to carve out cities underground.


    When floods surged,


    Humans used it to channel all the earth¡¯s rivers, returning the floodwaters to the sea.


    As eras constantly progressed,


    This Giant would occasionally get lost in the torrents of time, but sometimes it would again be obtained by humans, appearing in the world.


    All scenes had completely flashed by.


    Shen Ye found himself standing in a dark underground cavern.


    A White Giant stood there, overlooking him who had suddenly appeared.


    In an instant,


    A sense of enlightenment surged in Shen Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Among all that is real and illusory, one who acquires the storage of the Fearless Giant can state their needs and wishes.¡±


    ¡°If your needs are compatible with the Giant, the Resonance can reach the highest.¡±


    ¡°The Giant will become some kind of fixed Technique Spirit power for you.¡±


    ¡°If your wishes do not match the Giant¡ª¡±


    ¡°The storage of the Fearless Giant will leave you, either fall into silence or go in search of a new master.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Shen Ye looked up at the pure White Giant.


    ¡ªSo it turned out to be a Spiritual Object that aggregated the Laws of ¡°All Beings!¡±


    Its power was so grand, transcending all minor truths.


    It possessed at least seven layers of the Power of Truth!


    So although this place was a simulated scene, it still sensed everything that happened in the simulation.


    In the real world, it found itself!


    A perfect opportunity right before the eyes!


    But¡ª


    He might not be compatible with it.


    And in the countless memories he had seen, it had never been used for battle.


    In other words.


    All needs and wishes related to battle, it could not fulfill!


    Then, what kind of needs could he still have?


    No.


    I actually only want to improve my combat strength now, just wanting to have a tough fight with the enemy.


    Only one year left¡ª


    Two Ultimate Creations are going to enter the final battle!


    Shen Ye thought rapidly.


    A flash of Aurora suddenly crossed his mind.


    Got it!


    ¡°I want background music, and cutscene animations¡ªthose shouldn¡¯t be too tough.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke.


    The Fearless Giant looked down at him with a stern expression.


    Shen Ye spread his hands and said:


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this, then we really aren¡¯t fated, but if you can do it¡ª¡±


    ¡°I guarantee, the future of human civilization will be absolutely different.¡±


    ¡­


    Minutes later.


    A dizzying whirl of heaven and earth.


    Shen Ye returned to the Nightmare World.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    Shen Ye suddenly turned around.


    Thump thump thump thump thump!


    The sound of the drum set erupted as he turned, shaking the heavens.


    Seeing that electronic music was about to burst out, Shen Ye hastily waved his hand.


    All music vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here too,¡± Shen Ye greeted.


    ¡ªThis was the fake Xu Xingke.


    Unexpectedly, he was waiting here for himself.


    ¡°Yes, I was thrown out of that simulation scene¡ªwhat was that sound just now?¡± Xu Xingke curiously asked.


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been studying a kind of percussion instrument, don¡¯t mind it, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Percussion instrument? Why are you studying that? Is it related to the simulation scene of the Primordial Ruins?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just under a lot of pressure, playing music to relieve stress.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what happened later in the simulation scene?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Teacher, how about you reimburse the promised travel expenses first, then we talk about the information in the simulation scene?¡± Shen Ye countered.


    ¡°Travel expenses?¡± Xu Xingke was a bit confused.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ye opened the ¡°Heart of the Swarm¡± in his hand, accessed the link message of the Cosmic Council, and opened the record of merit purchases.


    ¡°You spent 300 points of merit to purchase the merit exchange card ¡®Idle Winter¡¯.¡±


    300 points of merit!


    Shen Ye smiled, sincerely saying, ¡°300 points of merit, teacher, I put in a lot of effort to find cards for you.¡±


    ¡°¡ªBy the way, did you receive that card? Is it useful?¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke paused for a moment.


    Yes.


    Pretending to be Xu Xingke, he knew his abilities came from cards.


    This thing couldn¡¯t be faked.


    ¡°That card is very useful, you really are thoughtful,¡± he said with a relieved tone.


    ¡°Good to know you like it,¡± Shen Ye also cheered up.


    ¡°Can you find more cards?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±


    ¡°Remember, next time you find a new Tarot card, contact me using this card.¡±


    Xu Xingke passed over a brand new card.


    ¡°Exclusive contact card.¡±


    ¡°With this card, you can directly contact a specifically designated person, no matter how far away.¡±


    Shen Ye took the card, having an idea in his mind.


    ¡ªThis guy wants to know what happened in the Primordial Ruins and also wants to get Tarot cards from me.


    Quite greedy.


    ¡°Teacher, about the promised travel expenses, reimburse me¡ªor give me the thing I want.¡±


    Shen Ye relentlessly said.


    Xu Xingke was stuck.


    The gate of friendship, to achieve the purpose of friendship, can satisfy some demands of the target.


    Most importantly¡ª


    In this program, only the target is allowed to make requests!


    Last time Shen Ye got a Dark Gold Level blade and directly integrated it into the Spring Rain Blade.


    This time¡ª


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t handle you, what do you want?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    His hand slipped into his pocket, as if ready to pull something out.


    Just as Shen Ye was about to say something, suddenly a term popped up above the other¡¯s head with a clang.


    ¡°Teacher, congratulations¡ªyou¡¯ve got a new entry!¡±


    Shen Ye was utterly amazed.


    The fake Xu Xingke was also surprised, feeling ecstatic inside.


    An entry!


    That¡¯s something good.


    In any battle, the rules of the entry trump normal skills and can even determine the outcome of a fight!


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t do anything, how did I get an entry?¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke feigned modesty, but eagerly looked up at the term.


    Three big characters emerged above his head:


    ¡°Dingdang Cat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ye.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fake Xu Xingke.


    A moment of silence.


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help but think rapidly.


    He had asked fake Xu Xingke for things twice, and both times he just touched, and produced them.


    ¡ªHe has desires, and it¡¯s hard to refuse.


    Even his gate power evaluates his level of friendship development and provides entries.


    Just like myself.


    In this sense, it was hard for him to refuse his requests.


    So¡ª


    This entry really¡­


    Seems somewhat like¡­


    From another aspect, the Dharma Realm might be linked to his own consciousness, deriving suitable entries from his knowledge and memories and assigning them to the other.


    That is to say¡ª


    A person¡¯s actions and memories influence the birth of entries!


    ¡°Shen Ye, do you know what this entry means?¡± The fake Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear, but I know its copyright is very expensive, we can¡¯t afford to play with it, teacher.¡±


    Shen Ye murmured.

 Chapter 877: 432 Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!

    Chapter 877: Chapter 432 Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!


    After several breaths of waiting.


    A line of small characters emerged above the impostor Xu Xingke¡¯s head:


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    ¡°The other party possesses the ability to obscure entries.¡±


    ¡°Your gate power suppresses his, and because this entry is related to his gate power, you can perceive the details of the entry.¡±


    ¡°Entry: Dingdang Cat.¡±


    ¡°Blue (Outstanding) Entry.¡±


    ¡°Description: Every time you use an object to gain someone¡¯s trust, the number of uses for that object is reset.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªFriendship is priceless!¡±


    Shen Ye was stunned.


    He still remembered the opponent¡¯s Friendship Gate power was:


    ¡°Each time the gate is opened, three items are refreshed to gain the other party¡¯s trust and acquire friendship.¡±


    Three items.


    That¡¯s three times.


    With the ¡°Dingdang Cat,¡± the number of items was reset in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªEquivalent to infinitely refreshing items to acquire friendship.


    This is too exaggerated!


    Gate powers are indeed a strength exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations!


    Shen Ye was already somewhat cautious, but after another thought, he relaxed.


    The condition for activating this ability was:


    ¡°It must be the object of the other party¡¯s desire.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªUsually, such a matter cannot be faked.


    Faking it cannot trigger Causality.


    Only if he truly interacted with others with a purpose could everything proceed normally.


    Shen Ye¡¯s face showed a look of perplexity and said:


    ¡°This entry is unheard of; I really can¡¯t make sense of its meaning.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe other party has the ability to conceal the details of entries.


    By saying this, he matched the opponent¡¯s expectations.


    As expected, the impostor Xu Xingke nodded.


    Of course, he could see the details of the entry. At this moment, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face, but he quickly suppressed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an entry, we needn¡¯t mind it,¡± said impostor Xu Xingke indifferently.


    ¡°Yes! Only a teacher accustomed to great events can remain calm in the face of anything. If it were me, I¡¯d be overjoyed already,¡± said Shen Ye admiringly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it, what was it that you wanted just now?¡± asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°I want¡ª¡ª¡±


    Shen Ye paused for a moment. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right.


    What do I want?


    I¡¯ve already asked for a knife.


    Money?


    I have access to the treasures of the entire Penglai Mountain legacy.


    Should I simply ask for something inconsequential?


    No!


    ¡ª¡ªRight now, I might as well be carrying a Dingdang Cat; I absolutely can¡¯t waste this opportunity!


    Wait, I¡¯ve got it!


    ¡°Teacher, the speed of my strength improvement is too slow, it¡¯s truly troubling. Is there a rapid Cultivation Method?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    Impostor Xu Xingke said solemnly, ¡°The matter of increasing strength should be done gradually, step by step; one cannot be too hasty.¡±


    ¡°I know, teacher, but I¡¯m in a hurry¡ª¡ªIt doesn¡¯t need to be too quick, just faster than a typical Cultivation Method is fine,¡± said Shen Ye earnestly.


    ¡ª¡ªJust faster than a typical Cultivation Method.


    This is far more reasonable.


    Impostor Xu Xingke was about to refuse again when he suddenly remembered that at this moment he was the other¡¯s teacher.


    As a teacher, providing a School of Method for cultivation to his disciple is a must!


    ¡°I really have no other choice with you.¡±


    He sighed, fumbling in his pocket.


    Shen Ye saw a line of small characters appear above his head:


    ¡°The other party used their gate power, beginning to present the object you requested.¡±


    ¡°The Blue Entry ¡®Dingdang Cat¡¯ has been automatically activated.¡±


    ¡°The number of objects the other party can provide for your request has been reset!¡±


    ¡°The current number of objects the other party can provide for you amounts to:¡±


    ¡°3.¡±


    This entry is something else!


    While Shen Ye was gladly contemplating, he saw the impostor Xu Xingke take out an ancient-looking thread-bound book.


    There were several large characters written on the book¡¯s cover:


    ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide!¡±


    A complex look emerged on impostor Xu Xingke¡¯s face as he spoke:


    ¡°Take it, but after you¡¯re finished reading it, you must return it promptly to the teacher; the teacher must continue writing this book!¡±


    Shen Ye immediately understood.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a ¡°wish fulfillment object¡± generated out of thin air through the Friendship Gate.


    In other words, this guide to cultivation could indeed accelerate one¡¯s training and lead to an earlier increase in strength.


    Impostor Xu Xingke wanted it, too!


    Or rather¡ª¡ª


    Who wouldn¡¯t want it?


    ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll return it as soon as I¡¯ve finished reading,¡± said Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye forcefully pulled the ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide¡± from his hands and put it into his bag.


    ¡°Now tell me, what happened next?¡± asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°I flew to the city, and suddenly a giant hand appeared above the city. It only attacked once, and the entire city was destroyed,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°A giant hand?¡± Impostor Xu Xingke¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°Yes, so now the Primordial simulation scenario has probably restarted. Does teacher want to go and see?¡± asked Shen Ye.


    ¡°Of course, this is a secret that must be explored. What about you?¡± asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°I will accompany the teacher,¡± said Shen Ye.


    ¡°You have more intelligence¡ª¡±


    ¡°No problem, follow me, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s start once again!¡± said impostor Xu Xingke, invigorated.


    Both of them looked toward the void¡ª


    In the void, two lines of glowing small characters had long appeared:


    ¡°The length of the currently replicated war segment has been extended to 11 minutes and 19 seconds.¡±


    ¡°Do you wish to register?¡±


    ¡°Register!¡± both said in unison.


    The void flashed.


    The two appeared together on the deck of a large ship.


    ¡°Shall we head to the cabin again?¡±


    Asked impostor Xu Xingke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Shen Ye.


    They hastened into the cabin, avoiding the crowd all the way, sprinting towards that storeroom from their memory.


    Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª


    The sounds of Technique booming echoed from outside.


    The huge ship lurched and swayed.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Monsters lurking in the sea began their attack on the entire fleet once again.


    Shen Ye¡¯s mind was racing.


    Impostor Xu Xingke spoke first:


    ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t they concentrate their attack on our ship this time? What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different every time, teacher,¡± Shen Ye explained.


    Impostor Xu Xingke immediately caught the hidden meaning behind the other¡¯s words.

 Chapter 880: 432: The Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!_4

    Chapter 880: Chapter 432: The Ultimate Secret and the Bronze Man!_4


    Fortunately, the book was right in Shen Ye¡¯s hands, always retrievable.


    Then again.


    In just one day, even if he had the book, how much could he possibly cultivate?


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke relaxed a bit, his physique flashed, and he disappeared.


    Only Shen Ye was left alone.


    ¡°Phew¡­ it¡¯s finally quiet¡­¡±


    He muttered softly, taking out the ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide¡± and displaying it before his eyes.


    A corresponding prompt quietly appeared:


    ¡°This is a rapid cultivation School of Method materialized by the gate power, derived from the ¡®Wish Fulfillment¡¯ type causality, in line with your wishes.¡±


    Shen Ye silently looked at it for a while.


    Cultivation Method of the Ninth Realm of the Law World.


    ¡ªSimple, efficient, direct, violent.


    It was unclear how such a concise and clear cultivation enforcement was possible.


    Shen Ye felt the weight of the book in his hands even more.


    It seemed¡ª


    Originally, he was just acting with that fake, but unexpectedly, it seemed like something incredible was conjured up.


    ¡°Gate!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted softly.


    The Real Estate Gate immediately opened.


    He placed the book on the wooden floor in the room.


    The doppelganger indeed picked up the book and began to cultivate.


    Boom¡ª


    His entire aura suddenly shook.


    ¡ªTen Layers of Dharma Realm!


    Shen Ye suddenly realized something.


    While he was watching his doppelganger cultivate in the Real Estate cabin in reality, in the cabin, a long time had already passed.


    3 months is 90 days, is 2160 hours.


    3 months inside, only one day outside.


    The doppelganger had indeed been cultivating hard for quite a while.


    Shen Ye stretched out his hand, looking at the spiritual power swirling on his palm.


    The Ten Layers of Dharma Realm?


    Although he had long been at the Peak of the Nine Layers of the Magical Realm, being able to break through in one go still felt pretty cool!


    Hold on¡ª


    He took out a piece called ¡°Large Fragment of the Truth Soul¡± and directly integrated it into his Real Estate cabin.


    ¡°Upgrade Real Estate.¡±


    Shen Ye muttered.


    Ding-ding-dong-ding-ding¡ª


    Countless bronze pieces flew from all directions, assembling into a bronze figure in the cabin.


    ¡°You have acquired a Bronze Man.¡±


    ¡°When you cultivate, the Bronze Man will demonstrate the correct Cultivation Technique;¡±


    ¡°When you refine your skills, the Bronze Man will spar with you.¡±


    ¡°This results in:¡±


    ¡°Cultivation speed doubled, a significant chance to upgrade skills to Truth Skill.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, it will cook, do laundry, write novels, guard, and protect the household.¡±


    Shen Ye looked at the Bronze Man.


    The Bronze Man assumed a cultivation pose on the spot, with meridians on its body lighting up like fireflies, circulating endlessly.


    ¡ªIt was demonstrating the School of Method from the ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide.¡±


    Shen Ye¡¯s doppelganger watched for a while, then had a sudden realization and closed his eyes again, entering the cultivation state.


    This way, the cultivation speed was even faster!


    Shen Ye retracted his gaze with satisfaction.


    Done!


    This way, just continue cultivating like this.


    As for this ¡°Rapid Cultivation Guide¡±¡ª


    Definitely not to be given to the fake Xu Xingke!


    He was quite tired now, so he¡¯d let his doppelganger continue cultivating while he took a rest.


    ¡°Gate.¡±


    Shen Ye uttered softly.


    The Gate of Heaven then opened.


    He stepped through it and returned to the dormitory at Breath Soil High School.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    A female voice sounded from behind.


    Shen Ye hurriedly said: ¡°Swords Woman Sister.¡±


    Swordswoman smiled sweetly.


    Shen Ye looked at her, hesitating: ¡°Something seems different about Sister now¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have as much time as a year anymore,¡± said Swordswoman.


    Shen Ye immediately silenced, his eyes widening. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The Fearless Giant has awakened from its slumber once again, this will certainly attract the attention of the White Night Demon Cage,¡± Swordswoman continued.


    ¡°Sister knows?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    Swordswoman smiled and said, ¡°The last multi-layered universe was destroyed by the White Night Demon Cage, I almost died.¡±


    ¡°I was temporarily saved by Xu Xingke.¡±


    ¡°Is my teacher also from your universe?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Not¡ªBut he was cursed, suffered severe injuries, originally he could maintain the Magic Realm 24th Layer strength, later when the curse erupted, he could only maintain Magic Realm Eightfold strength, posing as a wanted fugitive of the resistance in this universe, coming to the Indefinite Layer,¡± explained Swordswoman.


    Shen Ye said worriedly: ¡°So now¡ª¡±


    ¡°Thanks to the Card you found, he has eliminated the curse,¡± Swordswoman stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, where is the teacher now?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°He went to the White Night Demon Cage¡ªWe all have to go next.¡±

 Chapter 881: 433: A Minor Problem

    Chapter 881: Chapter 433: A Minor Problem


    ¡°The war is about to start? Just because the Fearless Giant has reappeared?¡±


    Shen Ye couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Even if the Fearless Giant hadn¡¯t appeared, it couldn¡¯t have been concealed for much longer¡ª¡±


    The Swordswoman waved her hand, signaling that he needn¡¯t worry too much, and continued:


    ¡°The White Night Demon Cage is an extremely powerful Ultimate Creation, whereas our ¡®Multiverse¡¯ is inherently deficient, nearly incapable of giving birth to a true Sixth Era.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to fight the monsters from the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Strike first is what your teacher has decided, but we still have one last concern,¡± the Swordswoman stated.


    ¡°What concern?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The Swordswoman¡¯s voice grew solemn:


    ¡°The ¡®Fearless Giant¡¯ cannot be used for battle but is the Spirit of Truth that passes on the seeds of civilization.¡±


    ¡°If it signs a pact with you, it can transform into a Technique Spirit and be at your service.¡±


    ¡°Your teacher wants to know, with the emergence of the ¡®Fearless Giant¡¯ this time, what sort of Skills it has acquired and whether it can be of any help in the Multiverse.¡±


    ¡°If it can play a significant role, then we will be somewhat more reassured.¡±


    Shen Ye thought for a moment, then whispered a few words into the Swordswoman¡¯s ear.


    The Swordswoman listened intently, a strange expression gradually appearing on her face.


    After a while,


    Shen Ye finally clarified the Strength that the Fearless Giant had obtained this time around.


    The Swordswoman¡¯s eyes widened more and more, unable to help but blurt out:


    ¡°You¡­ forget it, I¡¯m really impressed with you¡­¡±


    ¡°How does the Swordswoman think about my pact with the Giant?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, forget it, I never thought of it, and I guess our enemies didn¡¯t either; it should have an effect,¡± the Swordswoman said uncertainly.


    She adjusted the long sword at her waist, her expression returning to calm:


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set out.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWe from the Tower of Tarot will hold off the White Night Demon Cage¡¯s assault and confront them directly.¡±


    ¡°You all hold fast in the Multiverse, guarding the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°Will the enemy attack?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll hold back the elites from the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯; what you¡¯ll face are most likely the human traitors and Puppets released by the White Night Demon Cage,¡± the Swordswoman replied.


    ¡°Before we part¡ª¡±


    The Swordswoman raised her hand.


    Two Cards appeared in her hand.


    ¡°From these two Cards, you can choose one.¡±


    ¡°The Card in my left hand can Summon one of us from the front line to assist you in dealing with some enemies, to prevent major unrest on the Death Planet.¡±


    ¡°The Card in my right hand possesses the authority to ¡®Revoke¡¯ and ¡®Admit¡¯ into the Tower of Tarot¡ªafter all, every Professional on the Death Planet owns Tarot Cards; you can refuse some people the right to continue holding Tarot Cards or permit others to obtain them.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Make your choice, Shen Ye.¡±


    Without a second thought, Shen Ye said, ¡°I choose the one in your right hand.¡±


    A vivid smile appeared on the Swordswoman¡¯s face, and she whispered:


    ¡°Ready to take on responsibility¡­ you¡¯ve grown up so fast¡­¡±


    She handed over the Card from her right hand to Shen Ye.


    The Card depicted a sketch of Xu Xingke, and when Shen Ye Watched the Card, Xu Xingke likewise looked back at him.


    ¡°Why not choose the Card in your left hand?¡± Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re already fighting at the front, caught in a life-or-death situation, should I still call you back to help?¡± Shen Ye spread his hands.


    ¡°What if someone betrays humanity and defects to the enemy?¡± Xu Xingke asked again.


    ¡°The teacher¡¯s answer would definitely be to kill them, as for me¡ªI wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°What will you do?¡±


    ¡°I will teach them.¡±


    ¡°Teach?¡± Xu Xingke showed a look of surprise, ¡°They¡¯re all adults, they won¡¯t listen to your teaching.¡±


    ¡°People should always be given a chance to mend their ways, teacher,¡± Shen Ye said sincerely.


    He revealed the entry of ¡°Master Wei¡± above his head, floating above him.


    Xu Xingke watched for a long while.


    So that¡¯s the kind of teaching.


    The young people of today really know how to play.


    ¡°Well then, since this way of teaching is beneficial, I won¡¯t stop you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    As the voice faded,


    Xu Xingke disappeared from the Card.


    The Card then showed a completely new pattern, that of a Gold Scepter inlaid with an emerald gemstone.


    ¡°Taro Scepter.¡±


    ¡°Central Card.¡±


    ¡°Description: You can decide who possesses the Tarot Cards and who is denied entry.¡±


    The Swordswoman watched from aside, only speaking up at this moment:


    ¡°Shen Ye, your only issue is that your Strength level is too low, merely the Ten Layers of Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Work hard on your training¡ª¡±


    ¡°At least try to survive this inevitable war.¡±


    The Swordswoman patted him on the shoulder and vanished in an instant.


    She was gone as well.


    Shen Ye stood there for a while, then sat down in the room, poured a glass of water, and slowly drank.


    Outside.


    The sound of an exercise broadcast during break time emanated from the plaza.


    Everything seemed to be as peaceful and prosperous as ever.


    But Shen Ye clearly knew that his teacher would never lie about such matters.


    To withstand the world of the White Night Demon Cage, they had already gone ahead.


    It was to seize the initiative of the attack.


    Now¡ª


    What to do?


    Training.


    Indeed, his own Strength level was too low.


    ¡ªHis double was diligently training, accompanied by a bronze man who provided full-time guidance and sparring.


    So, besides training, what else is important?


    That¡¯s it.


    The Connecting Heaven demanded that he explore the secrets of the Primordial Ruins.


    The Primordial Ruins¡ª


    They imprisoned ¡°The End Master of all Eras,¡± constantly simulating the past, searching for a way to overcome the White Night Demon Cage.


    This path must be preserved!


    Whether it was to uncover the secrets of the Primordial Ruins or to find a way to defeat the White Night Demon Cage, he must find a way to ensure this path continued.

 Chapter 882: 433: A Minor Problem_2

    Chapter 882: Chapter 433: A Minor Problem_2


    Before that¡ª


    I need to get some sleep.


    Just as he was about to lie down on the bed, a ¡°beep beep beep¡± sound emitted from his body.


    The cellphone suddenly rang.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice followed:


    ¡°Emergency notification!¡±


    ¡°High-level Professional: Shen Ye, please proceed immediately to the campus square, a small Flying Shuttle is waiting and can take off at any moment.¡±


    ¡°All members of the Tower of Tarot have departed. Next, the World Government will hold an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the upcoming situation.¡±


    ¡°The emergency meeting will start in 1 hour!¡±


    A meeting.


    No matter what, humans can¡¯t escape a meeting.


    So, let¡¯s go.


    Shen Ye got up, wearily rubbed his temples, and walked outside the dormitory.


    One hour later.


    World Government Council Hall.


    Representatives of major families, corporate entities, churches, and high-level government officials gathered together.


    The white-haired president of the World Government stood on the stage, beginning to introduce the current situation.


    ¡°According to the message left by the Tower of Tarot.¡±


    ¡°Our world is facing the danger of infiltration by enemies, and it¡¯s even possible that we might be directly destroyed¡­¡±


    Shen Ye sat in the back and listened until he felt drowsy, yawning involuntarily.


    A pair of delicate hands stretched out from behind, gently resting on his shoulders and neck, gently massaging.


    ¡°Tired?¡±


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice floated over.


    ¡°Yes, too many things today¡ªbeen running off my feet, originally planned to take a nap back in the dorm.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Shen Ye, I¡¯ve also killed a monster, but the Primordial Ruins did not respond. Could it be that I wasn¡¯t chosen?¡±


    Song Yinchen said uneasily.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s upgrading the system backend, it should respond to you by this time tomorrow.¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Song Yinchen was overjoyed.


    ¡ªThat way, she could enter the ruins with Shen Ye, fight and adventure together!


    Just thinking about it felt wonderful!


    ¡°Let me tell you about the ruins¡ªso you¡¯re not clueless when you get in there.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± Song Yinchen chirped eagerly.


    Shen Ye silently communicated with her, conveying the current situation of the simulated scene.


    At this moment.


    A grand and clamorous voice suddenly traveled from the front row.


    The crowd turned their heads to look at Shen Ye.


    Shen Ye was spacing out, and when everyone looked at him like this, he looked back at the stage to find that there was someone else staring at him.


    He reflexively tensed up.


    ¡ªCaught not paying attention in class? Or called out during a company meeting?


    Wrong¡ª


    This isn¡¯t Earth!


    Shen Ye slapped his forehead and cursed under his breath, then stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The crowd burst into an even louder commotion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear just now?¡±


    The person on the stage asked loudly.


    ¡°¡­Sorry, does it have anything to do with me?¡± Shen Ye said, sounding a bit guilty.


    ¡°Xu Xingke took the people from the Tower of Tarot with him, and if enemies attack, who will organize the defense and counterattack?¡± the person asked.


    ¡°You guys can discuss that.¡± Shen Ye waved his hand.


    ¡ªRight now, his main focus must be on the Primordial Ruins.


    If he had extra time, then he¡¯d pay more attention to immovable property, striving to make it better.


    This was to further enhance his own strength.


    Balancing both was actually tough to achieve.


    For other matters, he didn¡¯t need to bother, unless¡ª


    ¡°As the remaining member of the Tower of Tarot, there¡¯s only one thing I¡¯m in charge of.¡±


    Shen Ye cleared his throat and said:


    ¡°Those who betray the Death Planet, I will properly instruct and educate them.¡±


    ¡°Instruct? Educate? Is this Xu Xingke¡¯s idea, or yours?¡± the person on stage inquired.


    ¡°My idea.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    His expression was amiable, his voice pleasant, with a smile in his speech, and he looked young.


    ¡ªNot very convincing.


    Many in the crowd exchanged glances, giving each other knowing looks.


    A portion of the people observed Shen Ye with meaningful looks, as if pondering how much weight his words held.


    ¡°Since you carry a sword¡ªwhy not perform some Sword Techniques for us?¡±


    Someone spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a circus performer.¡± Shen Ye laughed and refused in what seemed to be a very good-natured manner.


    He slowly moved to the aisle between the rows of seats, waved to everyone:


    ¡°Regarding traitors, you can report to me anytime¡ªother than that, I¡¯m hands-off, you all discuss among yourselves.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and left the meeting room.


    Song Yinchen hurriedly followed him, joining him outside in the corridor.


    ¡°Without Xu Xingke, they are deliberately testing you.¡±


    Song Yinchen said.


    ¡°Who cares about them¡ªI¡¯m more concerned about you, remember what I said and try to get into the ruins together tomorrow.¡± Shen Ye advised.


    Speaking of that, Song Yinchen immediately shifted her attention.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go kill another monster from the ruins, just to make sure the ruins don¡¯t miss me.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWant me to help?¡±


    ¡°No need, I still have some insight into killing monsters.¡±


    ¡°Okay, keep in touch.¡± Shen Ye yawned again.


    Seeing his exhausted look, Song Yinchen took out a room card.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Ye was surprised.


    ¡°Actually, there are some rest rooms here, I arrived early and got a room to play games in, do you want to sleep for a while?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°Great idea!¡± Shen Ye happily accepted the room card.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hunt monsters, will come back to find you, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Song Yinchen gave him a bright smile, lightly leaping into the sky to leave.


    Shen Ye held the room card, stretched lazily, and prepared to sleep.


    He had made his stance clear in front of all the Professionals of the world.


    This matter was settled.


    But at the end of the corridor, someone appeared.


    A young man.


    ¡°Hello, Shen Ye, I come from a family you do not know of, and I¡¯m also a nobody myself.¡± The young man said. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 883: 433 Small Problem_3

    Chapter 883: Chapter 433 Small Problem_3


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. Today, anyone standing inside or outside this council hall is a master¡ªare you aware of where the lounge is?¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°My name is Leiming, and I actually have a personal matter to discuss with you,¡± Leiming said.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Shen Ye said helplessly, deciding to look for the room number on his key card himself.


    ¡°I like Song Yinchen. She should become my wife,¡± Leiming stated slowly while observing his expression.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bug you about it,¡± Shen Ye said lazily.


    Leiming¡¯s brow twitched as he said in a deep voice:


    ¡°But she likes you.¡±


    ¡°Love is freedom¡ªI can¡¯t control others, I can¡¯t even control myself,¡± Shen Ye replied.


    ¡°What about a duel? The loser withdraws from the competition, how¡¯s that?¡± Leiming suggested.


    Shen Ye chuckled, his gaze deepening.


    ¡°Your name is Leiming, right? How long have you liked Song Yinchen?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Over a decade ago, I saw her at a year-end gathering of the noble clans and I¡¯ve liked her since then,¡± Leiming recalled.


    Shen Ye continued, ¡°You¡¯ve liked her for more than a decade, and only now, when my master has left Death Planet, you dare to challenge me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s be clear, you were sent to test my strength, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Leiming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, assuming a defensive stance on the spot, eyes fixed on Shen Ye as he calmly stated:


    ¡°In any place, strength is respected, and who knows if Xu Xingke will ever return?¡±


    Xu Xingke might not come back?


    This statement finally stirred Shen Ye¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°You really need to watch your words. Didn¡¯t your family teach you any manners?¡± he said irritably.


    Leiming just looked at him.


    The next moment.


    A sudden change occurred¡ª


    Shen Ye felt the space around him shift.


    The world suddenly disappeared.


    In its place was an endless dark universe and a splendid vast nebula.


    ¡ªI¡¯ve been transported to outer space!


    Two rows of faint text quickly appeared:


    ¡°You have been hit by the Pupil Technique: ¡®Spatial Dislocation¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Description: You have been instantaneously thrown out of Death Planet, randomly appearing somewhere in the multi-layered universe.¡±


    Shen Ye floated in space for a while, slowly realizing.


    ¡ªThis fight under the guise of ¡®jealous competition¡¯ was to minimize the impact.


    If the challenge failed, it would just be a petty jealousy.


    But what if it succeeded?


    The reputation of the Tower of Tarot would be destroyed.


    Look¡ª


    The people left to manage the Tower of Tarot couldn¡¯t even defeat an obscure Scion of the Noble Family.


    What right do they have to lead us?


    Choosing the Pupil Technique was also very unusual.


    ¡ªDirect transportation to the universe.


    If one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, it would be hard even to survive in the universe.


    Not to mention returning to Death Planet.


    Even if one slowly finds their way back, a long time would have passed.


    The cooked dishes would have already gone cold.


    So the people from there would watch.


    They would wait to see how long it takes for me to return to Death Planet.


    ¡ªOr if I can never return.


    During this waiting process, everything is quiet.


    After all, Xu Xingke had just left.


    They would continue to observe if Xu Xingke had left any contingency measures.


    That¡¯s about it.


    Shen Ye quickly figured everything out, then pulled out the Tarot Scepter, swiftly operating it.


    A line of text popped up:


    ¡°Leiming has been expelled from the sequence of the Tarot Cards and henceforth cannot possess Tarot Cards.¡±


    Mark it for now.


    We¡¯ll discuss the details later.


    Shen Ye put away the card, squinted his eyes, kicked his legs¡ª


    And then he lay in the dark universe, starting to snore loudly.


    No choice.


    These last few days had been too exhausting.


    Returning now would mean immediately dealing with those idiots.


    Tomorrow, I still have to explore ruins with Dingdang Cat.


    My schedule is full.


    ¡ªBetter catch some sleep now!


    Shen Ye yawned, stowed everything in the Space Ring, then floated in the vast universe, comfortably drifting into dreamland.


    As a member of the king species, he is naturally able to survive in space.


    Sleeping poses no problem either.


    On the other side.


    It¡¯s still the World Government Council Hall.


    Approximately one hour later.


    Song Yinchen flew back excitedly, strode to the lounge, and knocked on the door.


    No response.


    Asleep?


    She sensed slightly.


    Not right.


    There¡¯s no one inside.


    Shen Ye said he was going to sleep, hadn¡¯t he?


    She pulled out her own Tarot Cards, only to see a line of text appear on the card:


    ¡°Leiming has been expelled from the sequence of the Tarot Cards and henceforth cannot possess Tarot Cards.¡±


    Suddenly.


    A voice came from behind:


    ¡°No need to look for him anymore, Yinchen.¡±


    Song Yinchen swiftly turned around.


    ¡°Leiming? What are you talking about?¡± she asked sternly.


    Leiming, leaning comfortably against the railing, slowly said:


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. In the recent duel, Shen Ye lost you to me.¡±


    Song Yinchen paused for a moment.


    ¡°You must be joking. Brother Shen Ye is not that kind of person¡ªhe doesn¡¯t think of me as his personal property, nor would he engage in such pointless and foolish duels.¡±


    ¡°But he lost.¡±


    Leiming walked towards Song Yinchen, continuing to speak:


    ¡°He¡¯s just been riding on Xu Xingke¡¯s protection, with a big reputation, but seriously fighting, he can¡¯t even catch one of my moves.¡±


    ¡°Yinchen, we both come from noble families. We are truly meant for each other.¡±


    ¡°As for the Tarot Cards¡ªthey¡¯re just a substitute for communication devices, it¡¯s no big deal without them.¡±


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    ¡°I am sincere, Yinchen,¡± Leiming said passionately.


    ¡°He can¡¯t catch even one of your moves? Leiming, dare you catch one of mine?¡± Song Yinchen asked.


    Leiming stopped in his tracks, a trace of unease flashing in his eyes.


    Song Yinchen¡¯s voice became softer: S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 884: 433 Small Problem_4

    Chapter 884: Chapter 433 Small Problem_4


    ¡°He¡¯s already exhausted today and can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    ¡°But, I was wrong for not stepping in earlier to protect him and for not letting you know sooner what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    An invisible fluctuation emanated from her.


    The next moment.


    The murderous intent on her seemingly eased, as though she breathed a sigh of relief, and she muttered in a low voice:


    ¡°Really? Using the Pupil Skill of spatial extraction, intentionally trying to undermine his authority¡ªif killing him was possible, it would merely be for the sake of rivalry and jealousy, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°No one can throw a tantrum over rivalry and jealousy.¡±


    ¡°The universe¡­ He should be fine, probably went somewhere to sleep.¡±


    Lei Ming¡¯s face changed, as if he remembered something, he exclaimed:


    ¡°You¡¯re reading my memory!¡±


    ¡°Not just that.¡± Song Yinchen spoke softly.


    She stood still with arms crossed.


    Lei Ming¡¯s face was a mask of ever-changing expressions, his body shivering non-stop, as if he was undergoing some sort of torture.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    An aged voice rang out.


    Four elders descended from the sky, encircling Song Yinchen from four directions.


    ¡°Song Family Master, this is a dispute among men, why don¡¯t you step aside and let them settle it?¡±


    One of the elders spoke up.


    ¡°What dispute among men, cut the act, you all made moves on Shen Ye, you must have been prepared to face me,¡± said Song Yinchen coldly.


    The elder shouted angrily:


    ¡°Regardless, you can¡¯t mess with others¡¯ memories at will like your sister¡ªdoes the Song Family all fight using such despicable methods?¡±


    Song Yinchen suddenly began to laugh.


    ¡°During the years I never practiced cultivation, my sister did everything she could, even summoning the Demon God, and yet she couldn¡¯t completely overpower me.¡±


    ¡°Now I practice cultivation every day, becoming a true Professional, growing stronger by the day, yet¡ª¡±


    ¡°You dare to provoke Shen Ye?¡±


    She fell silent, simply pursing her pretty lips.


    Invisible fluctuations surged from her body.


    The four elders, along with Lei Ming, suddenly became expressionless as if in a trance.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    Professionals appeared one by one from the surroundings.


    The meeting was no longer in session.


    The powerhouses all came out to the corridor, completely surrounding the area.


    ¡°Head of the Song Family, what happened to them?¡±


    Cang Nanyan asked.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw it was him that Song Yinchen replied: ¡°Nothing much, I erased their memories, they¡¯ll just have to live as idiots from now on.¡±


    Someone shouted angrily: ¡°With such a formidable enemy at hand, you witch¡ª¡±


    Song Yinchen glanced at him.


    The person slowly closed his mouth, his expression also turning dull.


    ¡ªAnother one.


    His memory was completely erased, he lost all sense of self, standing there like a puppet, motionless.


    ¡°They¡¯ve lost the ability of ¡®memory¡¯.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already shown mercy, after all, nothing will happen to Shen Ye in the universe, it¡¯s just a trivial issue for him.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±


    Song Yinchen gestured with her hand.


    A multi-colored whip appeared in her grasp.


    In front of everyone, a tide of dark light suddenly surged from her.


    ¡°Shen Ye and I can both survive in the universe.¡±


    ¡°¡ªWhat about you?¡±


    She swung the whip towards the outside of the corridor.


    The ground cracked open to reveal a bottomless fissure.


    Blistering magma burst forth from beneath.


    ¡°Grade-A emergency!¡±


    ¡°The earth¡ª¡±


    Everyone¡¯s phones unlocked automatically, and Kunlun suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± said Song Yinchen in a soft voice.


    Kunlun¡¯s voice abruptly stopped.


    Song Yinchen looked around at all those present, her beautiful eyes brimming with an unprecedented murderous intent.


    ¡°Maybe you think I favor Shen Ye and act irrationally on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Today, in front of all of you¡ªI admit it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°¡ªAnyone who troubles Shen Ye again, I wouldn¡¯t mind turning his entire family into idiots, then obliterating this planet.¡±


    ¡°I, Song Yinchen, mean what I say.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d best remember that.¡±

 Chapter 885: 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request)

    Chapter 885: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request)


    ¡°I, Song Yinchen, always keep my word.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d do well to remember that.¡±


    This video had now reached its end.


    Xiao Mengyu shook her head, turned off her phone, and looked back at the person behind her.


    ¡ª¡ªEnvoy of the Earth, Karula.


    ¡°Come back with me. Now that you can harness the power of the Technique Spirits, it¡¯s just the right time to see which Technique Spirit suits you,¡± Karula said.


    ¡°¡­Actually, I¡¯m more accustomed to using a sword and not very keen on borrowing the power of Technique Spirits,¡± Xiao Mengyu hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, high-ranking swordsmen also have Technique Spirits with them. A Technique Spirit will not hold you back,¡± Karula assured her.


    Before Xiao Mengyu could respond, she added:


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want the girl in the video to keep outshining you, would you?¡±


    That remark sank Xiao Mengyu into silence.


    After a few moments,


    she finally made a decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the spirit. There¡¯s less than a year left; you must become stronger to protect everything on the earth.¡±


    ¡­


    Universe.


    Shen Ye drifted slowly.


    He was sleeping soundly.


    ¡ª¡ªActually wanted to sleep in the dormitory, but didn¡¯t manage to.


    Nor did he manage to sleep in the World Government Council Hall.


    But that kid named Leiming was impressive¡ª¡ª


    With a flicker of those little eyes, spatial transmission began to operate immediately.


    He quickly tuned in¡ª¡ª


    It was a transport to the universe.


    Excellent!


    Fewer people in the universe, less chance of being disturbed in sleep.


    Perfect for that task¡ª¡ª


    Several lines of faint glimmers of text emerged quietly:


    ¡°In this random place of transport, you have entered peaceful slumber.¡±


    ¡°You have activated the Immortal Country Dharma Body:¡±


    ¡°The Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace.¡±


    ¡°Assembling the Divine Mountains, Blood Moon, and Soul Palace, which counts as a convergence of the Three Techniques, the Dream Divine Palace¡¯s power is thus enhanced. Like last time, you may ¡®Awaken¡¯ to fix the event as reality.¡±


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    But another Shen Ye emerged from Shen Ye himself, looking back over his shoulder.


    ¡°So I was asleep.¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems the Dharma Aspect has successfully activated.


    At this moment, this is a dreamscape.


    Ignoring everything else, Shen Ye shouted, ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Real Estate Gate opened.


    He saw his avatar sparring with a bronze man.


    A cat-dog stood guard outside the house.


    Everything was normal.


    ¡ª¡ªBut now I have guards, and a cat-dog to boot, shouldn¡¯t I try my luck in the Truth Mine?


    Under the guidance of Shen Ye¡¯s will, the avatar ceased the fight.


    He walked to the door, picked up the Mining Hoe, and set out with the bronze man.


    The faint glow of the Truth Ore illuminated the cabin like a light barrier.


    Cat-dog approached.


    It vigorously shook its cat head while the dog head affectionately rubbed against his hand.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re going mining.¡±


    Shen Ye directed towards the dark mine.


    No more words were spoken.


    He led the cat-dog and the bronze man deep into the mines, not venturing too far, and started digging casually.


    Digging and digging, fervently mining in the tunnels of truth.


    Rows of prompts appeared one after another:


    ¡°You¡¯ve started mining.¡±


    ¡°Currently mining.¡±


    ¡°Currently mining.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Crack.¡±


    The Mining Hoe struck something hard, emitting a crisp crack.


    ¡°You¡¯ve found something!¡±


    ¡°Quick, check what it is!¡±


    The avatar squatted down, tugged hard, and pulled out a rectangular object.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a coffin.


    A coffin¡­


    Shen Ye commanded the avatar, ¡°Human? Or demon?¡±


    Whispers of the Dark activated!


    A voice immediately resounded from within the coffin:¡±Mortal, offer up your soul, and I will grant you the unique Power of Truth!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªNothing good.


    Shen Ye pushed the coffin back into the soil.


    ¡°You have activated ¡®Vampire Lord.''¡±


    ¡°The current coffin has merged with the Truth Ore.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, this fusion has resulted in a Super Evolution.¡±


    ¡°You have obtained ¡®Mud Sealing Coffin¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Description: The coffin is filled with Truth Ore, to the extent that the entity and the ore have become one.¡±


    All was quiet.


    Wonderful.


    Shen Ye controlled his avatar, raised the Mining Hoe high, and continued to dig in another direction.


    Yet two lines of text appeared:


    ¡°You have dug up a coffin.¡±


    ¡°You must deal with this coffin first before you can find new treasures!¡±


    ¡ª¡ªIgnoring the coffin wasn¡¯t an option.


    Shen Ye was annoyed.


    He dug the coffin out again, set it upright at the edge of the pit, and had the bronze man punch open the coffin lid.


    Within lay a dusty gray stone sculpture in human shape. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªOriginally alive, but became a sculpture due to merging with the Truth Ore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, you must still be alive. Introduce yourself,¡± Shen Ye said.


    The stone sculpture spoke, ¡°I am an image created by truth, possessing extremely powerful Strength, capable of changing everything.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Come on, revert to your original form,¡± Shen Ye said, arms folded.


    The stone sculpture was silent.


    The Vampire Lord is a Primordial entry; if the stone sculpture truly had that power, it would have reverted already!


    ¡°Come on,¡± Shen Ye urged.


    ¡°In fact, I must sign a contract with you before I can exert my power, mortal,¡± the stone sculpture altered its claim.


    ¡°Why should I sign a contract with you?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°When you are in dire straits, I can save you three times,¡± the stone sculpture said with solemnity.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the price?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You have to prepare offerings for me, even the simplest of offerings will suffice,¡± the stone sculpture said.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the simplest offering?¡± Shen Ye asked again.


    ¡°Ha, you asked! Once you¡¯ve asked, you must sign a contract with me¡ªnow you¡¯re doomed!¡± the stone sculpture laughed madly.


    ¡°Why am I doomed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Anyone who inquires about the offerings will become an offering themselves!¡± the stone sculpture proclaimed triumphantly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Ye nodded.

 Chapter 886: 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) - Part 2

    Chapter 886: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) ¨C Part 2


    Suddenly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire scene along with Shen Ye, the metal man, cats, dogs, and stone sculptures, all disappeared.


    In the universe.


    Shen Ye yawned, turned over, and re-entered Dreamland.


    The Dharma Aspect was withdrawn.


    The Dharma Aspect unfolded again¡ª


    Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace!


    His dream body reappeared, shouting ¡°Gate!¡±


    The Real Estate Gate opened.


    Just like last time¡ª


    He took the metal man, cats, and dogs into the mine to start mining.


    The coffin was dug out again.


    Just as the coffin was about to act up, Shen Ye melted it into a stone sculpture.


    The metal man opened the coffin lid.


    ¡°Nice to see you again,¡± Shen Ye greeted.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®again¡¯?¡± the stone sculpture asked warily.


    ¡°Nothing¡ªOh, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am the Truth God, ready to save you three times in your moments of peril,¡± said the stone sculpture solemnly.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the price?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You need to prepare a sacrifice for me, even the simplest one will do,¡± said the stone sculpture.


    ¡°I see, I need to prepare Gold Coins for you,¡± Shen Ye realized.


    ¡°Not Gold Coins, a sacrifice,¡± the stone sculpture corrected.


    ¡°How many Gold Coins?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about a sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°How many Gold Coins?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I want a sacrifice!¡±


    ¡°Deer skin? That¡¯s not easy to get,¡± Shen Ye said, rubbing his hands with some difficulty.


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the stone sculpture, trembling incessantly.


    ¡°Calm down, beware of high blood pressure¡ªforget it, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Shen Ye kicked the stone sculpture into the mining pit and triggered an entry again.


    Small glowing letters quietly emerged:


    ¡°You triggered ¡®Vampire Lord¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The crack has been repaired.¡±


    ¡°This fusion incorporated the hard Truth Rocks from the bottom of the mine, increasing the overall strength of the statue.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the statue will become glossier and more textured.¡±


    ¡°This is a Great Accomplishment in sculpture repair history!¡±


    All the small letters disappeared.


    The stone sculpture struggled on the ground, finding itself heavier and more confined¡ª


    It calmed down.


    ¡°Gold Coins then, bring them to me,¡± the stone sculpture adjusted its tone.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shen Ye responded, took out a few Gold Coins and threw them in front of the stone sculpture.


    The stone sculpture suddenly burst into laughter:


    ¡°With these Gold Coins as a sacrifice, your soul will be parasitized by me!¡±


    ¡°Come on¡ªmortal, enjoy the honor of merging with me and you will gain infinite pain!¡±


    As the voice fell.


    The dark mine was silent.


    The metal man, cats, and dogs all took combat stances, ready to protect Shen Ye.


    However¡ª


    Nothing happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a good person,¡± Shen Ye realized.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my Technique work? This is impossible!¡± the stone sculpture cried out, suddenly remembering something, a force emerged from its body.


    That force struck the Gold Coins.


    The layer of gold on the surface of the Gold Coins shattered, revealing the copper inside.


    Copper coins.


    Copper coins scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°Damn it! Do you know what disgraceful thing you have done?¡± the stone sculpture accused.


    ¡°Just scattering coins, I think it suits you very well, hey not bad,¡± Shen Ye said nonchalantly.


    The stone sculpture was speechless.


    Cats, dogs, and the metal man lowered their heads, trembling incessantly, about to burst into laughter.


    ¡°Do you know what a sacrifice is?¡±


    The stone sculpture asked persistently.


    ¡°Premium? It is something that stands out more than its peers, and there are such things among scattered coins, like you,¡± Shen Ye said.


    Now the stone sculpture understood, the opponent was actually mocking it.


    ¡ªThe opponent knew everything!


    ¡°Fool, the great Truth Teller does not like to parasitize such ignorant souls as yours, let¡¯s part ways then.¡±


    The stone sculpture said resentfully, covering itself with the coffin lid, sinking along with the coffin into the ground, a sound gradually fading away.


    One Breath.


    Two Breaths.


    Three Breaths.


    A gray-black mushroom sprouted from the ground.


    Shen Ye was startled.


    Things could actually grow in the Truth Mine?


    But then lines of small glowing letters appeared beside the gray-black mushroom:


    ¡°The sleeping Evil God paid the price to leave from your vicinity, to have no further dealings with you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it sensed someone mining and voluntarily wanted to meet you.¡±


    ¡°But it regretted it, so it had to pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the Truth Mushroom.¡±


    ¡°Feeding it to living creatures in the Truth Mine can enhance their strength and grant them thirty days of satiety.¡±


    Living creatures¡­


    Shen Ye instinctively looked towards the cats and dogs.


    The cats and dogs were already squatting in front of the gray-black mushroom, both heads showing a pleading look.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    The two heads of the cats and dogs immediately perked up, bodies pressed to the ground, incessantly emitting excited ¡°meows¡± and ¡°woofs¡±.


    But there was a small problem¡ª


    ¡°Which head should I feed?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    The cats and dogs simultaneously froze, slowly turning heads to look at each other.


    ¡ªThey started fighting!


    Shen Ye shook his head, looked towards the metal man.


    The metal man patted his stomach, making a ¡°clang, clang¡± noise, and stepped back.


    Understood.


    You are made of metal, you can¡¯t eat this thing.


    Then it¡¯s for the cats and dogs.


    ¡°Stop! Stop fighting, tell me what abilities you have, then I¡¯ll decide,¡±


    Shen Ye shouted.


    Only then did the cats and dogs stop, squatting obediently in front of him.


    A sense of Telepathy emitted from them, communicating with Shen Ye.


    At the same time, a few lines of small glowing letters appeared in the void:


    ¡°??? displayed its capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Base capability: Strength increases thirtyfold after Corpse Transformation.¡±


    ¡°Cat ability: Agile hunting.¡±


    ¡°Dog ability: Scouting and mining.¡±


    After some hesitation, Shen Ye simply cut the mushroom into two equal halves, one half for the cat, one half for the dog.


    Not to worry about having too little but about being unfair.

 Chapter 887: 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) - Part 3

    Chapter 887: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) ¨C Part 3


    ¡ª¡ªIf you give it to the dog, the cat will be sad; vice versa.


    So cut it in two halves, everyone gets some, and there will be no issues.


    Indeed.


    The cat and Doggy started eating the mushroom quickly, looking quite happy.


    Eat up.


    Even if you can¡¯t significantly increase your strength for the time being, at least you¡¯re both treated equally.


    A few lines of tiny luminescent characters appeared before Shen Ye¡¯s eyes:


    ¡°The cat¡¯s combat ability has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°The dog¡¯s detection ability has been enhanced.¡±


    ¡°After corpse transformation, the cat and dog¡¯s strength increases by forty times.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, its loyalty has been enhanced.¡±


    Fine then.


    It¡¯s quite nice to have a pet, I hope they can do more in the future.


    Shen Ye picked up the mining hoe and jumped into another mine, starting to dig vigorously.


    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡±


    Doggy, among the cat and dog, suddenly let out a burst of barks.


    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ye turned his head to look at it.


    Doggy appeared somewhat agitated, simply jumped down, bit his hem, and dragged him in a direction.


    Hm?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Shen Ye followed Doggy to a corner, where he saw the ore in the mine was as fine as sand, reflecting bright twinkling light.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    Shen Ye lifted the mining hoe and started to dig forcefully.


    Just three to five minutes.


    The hoe struck something hard.


    When dug out for a look.


    It turned out to be a Truth Soul Fragment of quite good quality.


    It emitted a faint glow all over, and was larger in size than the two fragments Shen Ye had previously obtained.


    Even more precious was that it was a complete sphere.


    Could it be¡ª¡ª


    This is not a fragment, but a complete Truth Soul?


    The bronze figure began to observe the surroundings nervously.


    The cat and Doggy also leaped out of the pit and looked around vigilantly with worried faces.


    Shen Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡ª¡ªThey are afraid someone will snatch it.


    Looks like what¡¯s dug up seems to be something extraordinary.


    Go back!


    Study it carefully in a safe environment!


    ¡°Nicely done.¡±


    Shen Ye praised Doggy, waved his hand to collect the item, picked up the mining hoe, and walked away.


    Hurrying along the way.


    He safely returned to the cabin, let the cat, Doggy, and the bronze figure rest, closed the door, and then took that thing out for a closer look.


    The prompt symbol rapidly appeared out of thin air:


    ¡°Truth Soul (Small).¡±


    ¡°Description: Unlike the fragments, a complete Truth Soul contains some sort of exclusive Truth Power, which can only be known after use.¡±


    ¡°You can choose:¡±


    ¡°1. Integrate it into your real estate;¡±


    ¡°2. Expand the range of your mining area.¡±


    Are you kidding me.


    Of course, I¡¯d first strengthen my real estate.


    If a formidable monster comes and the real estate can¡¯t be defended, wouldn¡¯t it all be for naught?


    ¡°Integrate into the real estate.¡±


    Shen Ye stated without hesitation.


    The spherical Truth Soul disappeared at once.


    Accordingly.


    The faint light barrier outside the cabin became brighter.


    Lines of prompts rapidly appeared:


    ¡°The faint light of ¡®Bitter Truth¡¯ has strengthened!¡±


    ¡°1, Within the range of the faint light, the daily resurrection limit for the cabin is lifted, but each resurrection of an entity requires a 5-minute wait.¡±


    ¡°2, ¡®Name¡¯ is the seed of an entry; with a complete Truth Soul, your real estate cabin can now be named. Please give it a name within 10 minutes.¡±


    Resurrection point.


    The cabin has become a resurrection point!


    ¡ª¡ªThis is genuinely good news.


    Shen Ye was extremely excited and immediately began to think of a name for the cabin.


    Only 10 minutes!


    What should the name be?


    It is now known that even houses can gain entries.


    Create a name that benefits its acquisition of entries.


    Quick!


    Think quickly!


    ¡­ Can¡¯t think of one.


    Forget it.


    Just call it Little Western Heaven. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡ªThis was inspired by the fake Xu Xingke.


    And this name is related to his strategic conception, constantly reminding him of the developmental direction of the cabin.


    Moreover, if he encounters fellow townspeople in the future, they will naturally understand the name.


    Accompanied by Shen Ye¡¯s decision, faint letters quietly appeared:


    ¡°You have named your real estate cabin:¡±


    ¡°Little Western Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Description: With such a resonant name, its strength and prestige will bring corresponding entries.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªYou¡¯ve blatantly hitched a ride on that.¡±


    All the small letters dissipated.


    There appeared a plaque above the cabin¡¯s main entrance, with three characters written in a majestic flourish:


    ¡°Little Western Heaven.¡±


    Shen Ye glanced at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    This trip was quite smooth.


    To preserve the current gains¡ª¡ª


    ¡°This is reality.¡±


    Shen Ye declared.


    In an instant.


    All that the dream body experienced turned into reality.


    All the events that just took place were real, no longer just dreams produced by the Dharma Aspect.


    Saved successfully!


    Shen Ye turned over, yawned, mumbled a few words, and continued to drift into dreamland.


    Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace activated once again!


    He slept whilst taking several light breaths.


    Consecutive invocations of the Immortal Country Dharma Body in unison with the Three Techniques, actually consumed a lot as well.


    A Shen Ye emerged from the sleeping Shen Ye.


    ¡°Big Skeleton.¡±


    He called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Big Skeleton appeared from the void.


    ¡°Prepare for battle,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Battle? With whom?¡± Big Skeleton looked around the desolate universe, bewildered.


    ¡°Someone challenged me just now in the World Government Council Hall.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying¡ªyou just woke up and remembered to seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°Actually, this too is a dream.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, Shen Ye, what are you thinking in your head?¡±


    ¡°Because even though the teacher has already left, they originally dared not act since the teacher was a person who would seek vengeance just like Yazi, even owning a Ya Zi Divine Beast.¡± Shen Ye explained.


    ¡°But that guy named Thunder dared to make a move against you,¡± Big Skeleton added.


    ¡°Right, they dared to act against me immediately; I suspect they¡¯re not brain-dead but rather like Swordswoman said¡ª¡±

 Chapter 888: 434: Shen Yes Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) - Part 4

    Chapter 888: Chapter 434: Shen Ye¡¯s Adventure (Large Chapter Subscription Request) ¨C Part 4


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze became deep and icy cold, he said in a low voice:


    ¡°People from ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯ have long infiltrated the Death Planet, continuously penetrating, and backing those who are probing me.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Big Skeleton asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ªI don¡¯t, but Swordswoman said that the moment the Fearless Giant awakens, the enemy senses it¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t they take some action?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Makes sense¡­ So, you relied on the random teleporting location to sleep and then used your dream body to probe the situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too cautious.¡±


    ¡°I do not wish to die¡ªthis battle still relies on you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Big Skeleton chuckled, pulled out a dagger, and tied it to his waist.


    ¡ªSoul Reaping.


    Mythical level dagger.


    ¡°When you want to stab the target, the dagger stabs the target.¡±


    ¡°Death upon hit.¡±


    ¡°Must be launched at close range.¡±


    This dagger is from the Ancient Era, back then given to Big Skeleton by Shen Ye.


    Because it¡¯s not afraid of death, it can resurrect even after dying!


    It¡¯s the most suitable to wield this dagger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Shen Ye opened a door, walked in, and disappeared into the cosmos.


    Death Planet.


    World Government Building. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An inconspicuous storage room.


    Shen Ye pushed open the door, quietly appearing.


    There was no movement outside.


    But his phone rang a few times.


    ¡°Kunlun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lord Shen Ye, Miss Song Yinchen has blocked a video segment from you because it involves her personal emotional privacy. Do you agree?¡±


    Shen Ye held his phone, pondered for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Is it really her personal privacy?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s her privacy, she feels uncomfortable making it public,¡± Kunlun said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t watch it,¡± Shen Ye said straightforwardly.


    If there¡¯s anything, ask her directly, she would even tell me herself.


    ¡ªHow could a young girl not have any privacy?


    Those awkward matters for girls, should I really stoop to peeping?


    That¡¯s too sleazy.


    ¡°Received!¡± Kunlun responded.


    ¡ªThe video of Song Yinchen voicing her feelings publically was destroyed.


    Although everyone knew it.


    But Song Yinchen came to her senses later and felt embarrassed, demanding that it must be deleted.


    Just be an ostrich then.


    Anyway, it can¡¯t be seen by Shen Ye.


    After finishing talking with Kunlun, Shen Ye put away his phone and stepped out of the storage room.


    The corridor.


    A few people were standing in the hallway.


    They wore uniform combat armor, emanating a presence beyond ordinary Professionals.


    The leader was a burly man with a large beard.


    ¡°Haha, I thought I had resolved you too easily, but now it seems you¡¯re qualified enough for us to make a move.¡± the burly man laughed heartily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before,¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°But you should be able to guess,¡± said the burly man.


    ¡°White Night Demon Cage?¡±


    ¡°Smart, worthy of being the youngster whom the Swordswoman and others have their eyes on.¡±


    ¡°But how can you be humans?¡±


    ¡°Humans can also join the White Night Demon Cage, after all, it is the strongest Ultimate Creation¡ªenough small talk, surrender, youngster, it¡¯s your only chance to survive.¡±


    The words fell.


    Several people simultaneously took up combat stances.


    A surging killing intent emanated from their bodies, enveloping the surroundings.


    Shen Ye showed a grave expression.


    These people¡ª


    No one knows just how strong they really are.


    Fortunately, the highest Dharma Realm strength on the Death Planet cannot exceed Nine Layers.


    This is the self-protection mechanism of the multi-layered universe, and also the reason why the Death Planet has continuously existed.


    However, the Dharma Aspect is not restricted.


    ¡°Surrender? Or die?¡±


    The burly man reached out from the void, grabbing a spear, and sneered.


    Shen Ye was silent for a moment.


    He suddenly laughed and said:


    ¡°You all think it¡¯s safe to come to the Death Planet because my teacher left, right?¡±


    ¡°¡ªActually, my teacher never left.¡±


    A card appeared in his hand.


    Contact card.


    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s good news. At the World Government here on the Death Planet, just wait for 5 minutes.¡±


    Shen Ye spoke to the card.


    Xu Xingke¡¯s voice immediately came from the card:


    ¡°What good news? Hold on, I¡¯m coming right away.¡±


    Shen Ye put away the card, crossed his arms, and looked at the opposition with the demeanor of enjoying a good show.


    This posture made everyone opposite look at each other.


    The recent conversation had been heard by them very clearly.


    Even the burly man¡¯s face began to look ugly.


    Xu Xingke¡ª


    Intelligence says he¡¯s continually regaining strength.


    If attacking the White Night Demon Cage is just a feint, then what is his actual purpose?


    To kill these human traitors?


    It¡¯s not impossible.


    ¡ªWho doesn¡¯t know he detests evil?


    ¡°You¡­ your teacher didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    A sense of fear arose in the burly man, who asked while trying to keep calm.


    Suddenly.


    A flash of bright light crossed the sky.


    A silhouette appeared directly on the corridor, facing away from everyone.


    Click.


    A lighter lit up.


    A cigarette was lit, deeply inhaled, and a long trail of smoke was exhaled.


    A standard smoking gesture!


    ¡ªIt¡¯s Xu Xingke!


    Everyone was startled and involuntarily moved back, huddling together in a defensive formation.


    ¡°Shen Ye, I¡¯m here, what is it?¡±


    Xu Xingke asked.


    ¡°Teacher, they are human traitors, already allied with the White Night Demon Cage¡ªI remember you like killing the traitors the most, so I asked you to come for a fight.¡± Shen Ye said obediently.


    He saw Xu Xingke¡¯s hand shake a bit.


    No.


    Rather, the fake Xu Xingke¡¯s hand shook a little.


    The teacher is busy attacking the White Night Demon Cage, how could I have the nerve to call him back to handle this?


    So calling a fake back is enough.


    ¡ªNot sure how much strength this fake has.


    It¡¯s the perfect time to test it out.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke forces calmness, looks at the people opposite, and sighs deliberately:


    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die.¡±


    The burly man yelled angrily:


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve always heard that Xu Xingke is cunning and shameless¡­ I once was a renowned strong person in the world, today I need to seek your guidance.¡±


    As he spoke, he tried to urge his companions to move forward by pushing them.


    But he couldn¡¯t push them.


    Who among the traitors would foolishly seek death?


    The fake Xu Xingke didn¡¯t move either.


    Damn Shen Ye.


    These guys are all notoriously fierce and notorious from the past.


    You expect me to fight them all alone?


    I¡¯m not Xu Xingke!


    The corridor fell into an eerie silence.

 Chapter 889: 435 Shen Ye and Su Rong

    Chapter 889: Chapter 435 Shen Ye and Su Rong


    Shen Ye looked at the fake Xu Xingke.


    Indeed, he was quite curious about what he actually looked like.


    But let it be.


    At such a critical juncture, it was more important to see if he could survive.


    ¡°Teacher, defeat them!¡±


    Shen Ye clenched his fist, shouting with blood boiling.


    The fake Xu Xingke¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Fortunately, he was accustomed to big events, and he took advantage of the tremble to shake off the ash.


    ¡ª¡ªThe movement was incredibly suave.


    The people opposite became tense, each assuming a defensive posture.


    A great battle was on the brink of eruption!


    ¡°Shen Ye.¡±


    The fake Xu Xingke spoke.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Shen Ye responded.


    ¡°Go now,¡± said the fake Xu Xingke with an unrestrained demeanor, his face full of murderous intent, ¡°My next attack will be very powerful. You should leave this place to avoid being affected.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you for your concern, Teacher!¡±


    Shen Ye said.


    He turned around and flew away from the building, quickly streaking across the sky.


    The people from the White Night Demon Cage paid him no more attention after a glance¡ª


    Xu Xingke was still here!


    They carefully monitored Xu Xingke, not even daring to attack first.


    The fake Xu Xingke, however, looked up at the sky.


    Until the departing Shen Ye could no longer be seen¡ª


    The fake Xu Xingke suddenly took something out of his pocket and tossed it, saying gravely:


    ¡°Take a good look.¡±


    The burly man fixed his gaze on the object, originally ready to attack immediately, but his expression changed drastically upon seeing it clearly.


    He hurriedly caught it.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a badge.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The burly man exclaimed in disbelief.


    Although somewhat incredulous, he seemed to have found a lifeline, visibly relaxed.


    The fake Xu Xingke scoffed:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to impersonate Xu Xingke. I¡¯m delving deep into this world, about to uncover its true secrets¡ª¡±


    ¡°You must not disturb me.¡±


    The burly man didn¡¯t reply, focusing on verifying the badge instead.


    He used several techniques, and the badge emitted corresponding light each time.


    It was no fake!


    ¡°This badge belongs to the Master¡ª but you¡ª¡± The burly man looked at Xu Xingke.


    ¡°I am not Xu Xingke,¡± the fake Xu Xingke said.


    ¡°But you¡¯re interfering with our mission. We¡¯re here to overthrow this world and seize their authority!¡± the burly man said.


    ¡°More than your mission, understanding the secrets here and then taking all its treasures is what¡¯s important,¡± the fake Xu Xingke said.


    Seeming to fear disbelief from the other, he took out another document and threw it over.


    The burly man examined it and his face grew complex as he said gravely:


    ¡°Your task authority is above ours¡­fine, we will retreat for today, but we¡¯ll return immediately to report back and relay the situation.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, perhaps you will soon join my command to help me accomplish this mission,¡± the fake Xu Xingke said.


    The burly man¡¯s companions also completely relaxed.


    ¡°But that Shen Ye will not be let off, another group has gone after him,¡± one of the subordinates explained.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about his life or death. Just don¡¯t interfere with my task. We do not interfere with each other,¡± the fake Xu Xingke said coldly.


    The burly man thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he himself could not obstruct a colleague¡¯s mission.


    ¡°Till we meet again, we¡¯re going to report back first.¡±


    ¡°Till we meet again.¡±


    The burly man nodded towards the fake Xu Xingke and, along with his several companions, vanished with a flash.


    Only the fake Xu Xingke was left.


    The fake Xu Xingke ¡°humphed¡± and lit another cigarette, then turned and walked towards a room at the back of the corridor.


    Rows of prompt symbols appeared before his eyes:


    ¡°You have activated the Gate of Friendship, targeting the White Night Spirit King.¡±


    ¡°Opening the wardrobe, you acquired his token.¡±


    ¡°You used token one: ¡®Spirit King¡¯s Token¡¯; token two: ¡®High-Level Mission Document¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The combined use of both tokens won your trust.¡±


    All the fine print vanished in a flash.


    The fake Xu Xingke shivered as he raised his hand and stuffed the cigarette into his mouth, taking a harsh drag.


    Sweat dripped down his cheeks.


    Smoke swirled around.


    ¡°Scared me to death¡­ scared me to death¡­¡±


    The voice of someone who had narrowly escaped danger whispered in the corridor.


    Meanwhile.


    As Shen Ye flew, he took out his phone and sent a message to Kunlun:


    ¡°Although I think a fight won¡¯t happen, it¡¯s still a good idea to evacuate the people from the government building.¡±


    ¡°Understood, evacuation is being arranged,¡± Kunlun responded.


    Shen Ye put away his phone, feeling somewhat lackluster.


    ¡ª¡ªThe fake Xu Xingke¡¯s ability was the Gate of Friendship.


    As long as he wanted to live, the battle was bound not to happen.


    That¡¯s why he let him go.


    He was afraid of being exposed on the spot.


    How boring.


    Those people were not easy to fool, and they were indeed the biggest threat on the Death Planet right now..


    If.


    Someone was to secretly catch up and deal with him¡ª


    Shen Ye, blindfolded with a black cloth, activated the entry ¡°Blind Pride¡± and began to fly more slowly in the sky.


    Sure enough, someone was chasing after him.


    A faint light and small characters popped up: S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The opponent possesses a First Layer of Truth.¡±


    ¡°The opponent has begun to launch it.¡±


    Shen Ye suddenly increased his speed and flew forward with all his might.


    Streams of Technique light bombarded towards him.


    He dodged and fled as he could.


    Sometimes, those Techniques hit him.


    He let out loud screams but continued to fly resolutely forward.


    The pursuers behind him attacked even more vigorously.


    Ten seconds.


    It was over.


    ¡°Your designated ¡®Kua Fu¡¯ has pursued for ten seconds, declared dead.¡±


    ¡°This judgment is a Triple Layers of the Law Realm Truth, suppressing all lower-level Strength and defenses.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Master of Sun Wheel.¡±


    ¡°Master of Sun Wheel¡± is a Triple Truth, while ¡°Blind Pride¡± is a Second Level Truth.


    On this Death Planet, everyone¡¯s Strength is limited to the Nine Layers of the Law Realm.


    ¡ª¡ªOne can only rely on entries and Dharma Aspect.


    Therefore, the level of Truth is extremely important and directly determines the outcome of a battle.

 Chapter 890: 435: Shen Ye and Su Rong_2

    Chapter 890: Chapter 435: Shen Ye and Su Rong_2


    In the high skies.


    Corpses were falling down one after another.


    Shen Ye was not interested in watching, he simply instructed Kunlun to ¡°clean up¡±, and by the way, see if they could fish out some intelligence.


    The Dharma Aspect, Taiyi Prolonging Life Salvation Dream Divine Palace, had also lasted too long by now.


    Shen Ye felt somewhat weary.


    It¡¯s time to conclude.


    Just for today.


    He would invoke his Dharma Aspect again later, after getting sufficient rest, or if he really encountered a dangerous situation.


    As this thought crossed his mind, he spoke out loud:


    ¡°All of this is reality.¡±


    In an instant.


    The cosmic sleeper that was him, disappeared.


    At this moment, him, having just eliminated the enemies, was the real him.


    And everything that had just happened was real.


    Save successful!


    ¡°So tired, I really need a rest now,¡± Shen Ye sighed.


    ¡°And you said I would get to act,¡± Big Skeleton grumbled resentfully.


    ¡°Next time, there¡¯s always a chance,¡± Shen Ye replied, and suddenly felt the world spin.


    Everything around him vanished.


    What¡¯s going on?


    He gathered his wits and carefully observed his surroundings.


    He found himself standing in front of a large building, dressed in military uniform, about to push the door and enter.


    A few soldiers followed behind him.


    This place¡ªis¡ª


    It¡¯s that very building that he, as a soldier, reached following his superior¡¯s orders!


    ¡ªHow did he prematurely return to the ruins?


    Lines of faint luminescent text appeared:


    ¡°The adjustment to the Primordial Ruins has been completed ahead of schedule.¡±


    ¡°That extremely crucial entity has detected you. The moment the Primordial Ruins were capable of simulation, she requested to see you.¡±


    ¡°You have returned to the simulated scenario once again.¡±


    ¡°¡ªYou, and only you.¡±


    ¡°Simulation duration: 5 hours, 22 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Please explore everything about the impending doom of the current multiverse with all your might!¡±


    Shen Ye was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    If you said that the Fearless Giant was dormant and had summoned him due to being stirred by the information within the simulation, that was still reasonable.


    But what about this?


    It was merely a simulation, yet an existence within the simulation specifically requested to see him.


    It¡¯s equivalent to saying¡ª


    This is a game, and a character within the game has requested to meet with him?


    And then he was teleported inside.


    Could it simulate to such an extent?


    The door was pushed open.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± a Professional commanded.


    Leading the way, with Shen Ye and a few soldiers closely behind, they quickly reached an underground bunker.


    Just like last time.


    This place was filled with more than a dozen powerful Professionals.


    In the center of the crowd, a pregnant woman with long hair, radiating a holy light, stood looking towards Shen Ye.


    ¡°You have come.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice resounded in Shen Ye¡¯s ears.


    ¡ªIt was Telepathy, just like last time!


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Rather than saying I know you, I recognize the three Techniques you possess, from which I deduced that you are someone from another multiverse,¡± the woman replied. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three Techniques?


    Shen Ye gave the pregnant woman a surprised glance.


    The pregnant woman nodded and smiled.


    At that moment, the leading Professional stood up and said:


    ¡°Lady, pick a soldier.¡±


    ¡°Him,¡± the pregnant woman pointed at Shen Ye.


    The Professional then patted Shen Ye on the shoulder and said, ¡°You take the back door, lead this lady to the boat; we¡¯ll cover the rear!¡±


    ¡°¡ªSoldiers, move out!¡±


    As he spoke, a massive iron door at the rear of the underground bunker was opened.


    It was a colossal iron door, five times the height of a person, requiring eight strong Professionals to push it, to activate the Runes for movement.


    Rumble¡ª


    The iron door was pushed open, revealing a dark underground passage behind it.


    Cold and damp wind blew into the bunker, carrying with it the faint sound of flowing water.


    The soldiers were somewhat astonished.


    Was their mission merely to protect a pregnant woman?


    ¡°We assure the completion of the mission!¡±


    Shen Ye shouted, moving forward first, helping the woman towards the back door.


    The other soldiers, as if awakening from a dream, hurriedly followed, but the Professionals stopped them.


    ¡°You stay here, guard this place with us,¡± the leading Professional ordered.


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts, it¡¯s an order, those who disobey shall be executed.¡±


    Rumble!


    The heavy iron door slowly shifted, drowning out all other sounds.


    The door finally closed.


    Darkness enveloped them.


    Underfoot was a rugged stone path.


    ¡°We need to move faster, they won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer,¡± the woman said.


    Shen Ye, without any reason, felt a tightness in his heart and immediately asked, ¡°Where are we headed to?¡±


    ¡°There is a wooden boat on the water ten kilometers away, which can take us through the underground river, out of this city,¡± the woman replied.


    Boom!!!


    A thunderous sound erupted from the giant iron door behind them.


    Amidst this noise, several screams could be heard.


    ¡°We need to move quickly now,¡± the woman urged once more.


    However, Shen Ye asked, ¡°May I inquire as to your identity¡ª¡±


    The woman began to speak, ¡°I am from the multiverse destroyed by the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯. As I was dying, to warn the other multiverses, I condensed an informational entity.¡±


    ¡°Any other multiverse¡¯s beings that got close to my corpse could read information about the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯ from me.¡±


    ¡°That way, you might stand a chance of winning.¡±


    As the woman spoke, a line of text appeared above her head:


    ¡°Multiverse Consciousness Host.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Shen Ye nodded slightly, silently murmuring the word ¡°Gate¡±.


    The Gate of Heaven appeared before him, which he opened.


    On the other side of the gate was the wooden boat.


    Seeing this, the woman smiled and said, ¡°Is the power of your Era the ¡®Gate¡¯?¡±


    She stepped through first.


    Shen Ye followed closely behind.


    Once on the boat, Shen Ye picked up the oars and started rowing.


    The small boat swiftly moved forward.


    As they rode with the current, they swiftly left everything behind.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to address you?¡± Shen Ye inquired.


    ¡°You can call me Su Rong. It¡¯s the name I took when I disguised myself as a human female¡ªI¡¯m quite fond of human names,¡± the woman smiled and said.

 Chapter 891 - 435 Shen Ye and Su Rong_3

    Chapter 891: Chapter 435 Shen Ye and Su Rong_3


    ¡°Sister Su, how did you know I¡¯m from another multiverse?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°You have three Era Ultimate Powers that I do not possess¡ªalthough each multiverse develops differently, I can¡¯t mistake the powers you carry,¡± Su Rong said.


    This was similar to what had been said before.


    ¡°Sister Su, the White Night Demon Cage is about to attack our world, do you have anything that can help me?¡±


    Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Take your time, I can teach you continuously until I die,¡± Su Rong said leisurely.


    Until death?


    Shen Ye¡¯s gaze flashed, and he saw a row of gleaming small characters appear in the void:


    ¡°Simulated duration 5 hours 22 minutes.¡±


    ¡°During this time, each of your successful evasions or victories over disaster ensuring survival for both you and Su Rong will earn you her guidance.¡±


    ¡°Current time:¡±


    ¡°00:07:59.¡±


    Only a few minutes had passed!


    A chilling wind blew from afar, carrying a meaning that made one¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Four Kings!¡±


    Shen Ye called out.


    The Four Kings instantly leaped out from the Dharma Aspect, each wielding a wooden oar, rowing the boat with all their might.


    The wooden boat flew forward like a flying shot.


    The wind behind them gradually lessened.


    Eventually, it returned to calm.


    ¡ªWhatever it was, it couldn¡¯t catch up anymore.


    Su Rong began speaking with a smile:


    ¡°Let me start with an explanation of power levels, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Of course, thank you!¡± Shen Ye quickly responded.


    ¡ªTo be explained power levels by the consciousness of a multiverse itself, what a treatment. How could he possibly refuse?


    ¡°Generally speaking, the power of a Truth Entry is greater than that of Dharma Aspect and Basic Attributes because it congeals the purest rules of power¡ª¡±


    ¡°Just the power of a single entry can determine the outcome of a battle.¡±


    ¡°But entries are too difficult to obtain.¡±


    ¡°People who can fight using multiple entries and determine the outcome are few and far between in each multiverse.¡±


    Su Rong looked at Shen Ye and continued:


    ¡°You don¡¯t have this problem, but you have corresponding weaknesses.¡±


    ¡°My Strength Level in the Dharma Realm is too low.¡± Shen Ye agreed.


    ¡°Correct, this concerns a higher level of power¡ª¡±


    ¡°Power of Epochs.¡±


    ¡°Your Three Techniques are the Power of Epochs, the fruit borne by the multiverse with each growth cycle of an Era.¡±


    ¡°If we say an entry is the decisive force in ordinary battles, then the Three Techniques are Truth, and their power is above that of entries.¡±


    ¡°Truth?¡± Shen Ye repeated.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Rong began to smile, ¡°A three-year-old cannot lift the weapon of world destruction; a newly hatched bird cannot soar to the pinnacle of the blue sky.¡±


    She made a simple analogy.


    ¡°Are you saying that my Strength Level in the Dharma Realm is too low, my All Attributes aren¡¯t strong enough, so I can¡¯t unleash the true power of the Three Techniques?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°Exactly, you must make up for your weaknesses to unleash the true power of the Three Techniques.¡±


    ¡°It looks like I need to quickly enhance my All Attributes¡­¡± Shen Ye said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Right,¡± Su Rong expressed with a pleased smile.


    Shen Ye fell into contemplation.


    ¡ªTo enhance All Attributes, the fastest way is to raise Strength Level in the Dharma Realm.


    So¡ª


    Level up intensively?


    Shen Ye glanced at Little Western Heaven.


    His alter ego was inside, practicing the ¡°Quick Cultivation Guide¡± with all his might.


    One day equals three months.


    The bronze man provided an additional bonus.


    It was already fast.


    But he still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Eleventh Layer of Dharma Realm.


    ¡°The trouble is that enhancing Strength Level in the Dharma Realm is a slow grind; if you follow the usual methods, you won¡¯t catch up with the impending cataclysmic battle,¡± Su Rong remarked.


    Ahead.


    At the end of the Underground River, seven or eight tributaries appeared.


    Su Rong extended her hand, pointing in a direction:


    ¡°Row this way; we¡¯ll take this path.¡±


    Shen Ye gestured.


    The Four Kings immediately controlled the oars to merge the boat into that secluded tributary.


    Seeing that the boat was running smoothly, Shen Ye withdrew his gaze and said:


    ¡°Take a look at this book for me¡ªit¡¯s for quickly enhancing Strength Level in the Dharma Realm.¡±


    He took out the ¡°Quick Cultivation Guide.¡±


    Su Rong only glanced at it for a moment and was about to speak when she suddenly closed her mouth.


    Shen Ye also sensed something.


    ¡°Each time a disaster is evaded or overcome, ensuring survival for oneself and Su Rong, earns her guidance.¡±


    Now.


    VeiIcon.


    Only to see the Big Skeleton holding the ¡°Soul Reaving¡± Dagger in its mouth, its Physique transformed midair with a ¡°chirp chirp clack clack¡± noise.


    Splash!


    It plunged into the water fiercely, quickly diving back along the path the boat had come from.


    Even from a distance, one could see its four paws swiftly cutting through the water, and its shell hard as armor.


    A dozen breaths later.


    An earth-shattering roar resounded, shaking the underground cavern so much that dust cascaded from the ceiling.


    ¡°The dagger is good, it killed the underwater beast that was pursuing us¡ª¡±


    ¡°But your skeleton is dead.¡±


    Su Rong said.


    ¡°No worries, it will resurrect.¡± While Shen Ye spoke, he looked towards his Dharma Aspect.


    In the Dharma Aspect, the tombstone belonging to the Big Skeleton began to emit a faint Soulfire.


    Resurrection required some time. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ªThat was the only price to pay.


    The Big Skeleton had risked its life in combination with the ¡°Instant Death¡± effect of the ¡°Soul Reaving¡± Dagger; it was unbelievably powerful!


    Su Rong had already taken the ¡°Quick Cultivation Guidebook¡± from Shen Ye¡¯s hands and examined it carefully.


    ¡°A treasure born from Causality, manifesting through ¡®wish fulfillment¡¯ using the Ultimate Power of the Sixth Era, conjuring this book from nothingness.¡±


    Su Rong said.


    Shen Ye¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Perfectly accurate!


    ¡°If I cultivate according to this book, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The book is fine, the problem lies with your multi-layered universe.¡± Su Rong said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ye was puzzled.


    ¡°Your multi-layered universe is fundamentally flawed, hastily evolved, many aspects are deficient, and then you forcefully developed the ¡®gate¡¯ abilities of the Sixth Era, having exhausted all rules and origins.¡±


    ¡°Thus, on the basic level of the Dharma Realm Strength, it hasn¡¯t formed a perfect construct.¡±


    Su Rong placed her hand on the ¡°Quick Cultivation Guidebook.¡±


    The next second.


    The book suddenly became thinner.


    Lines of glowing small text appeared in the void next to the book:


    ¡°Quick Cultivation Guidebook.¡±


    ¡°Now revised and edited.¡±


    ¡°Description: Gained guidance from another multi-layered universe, becoming more concise, more efficient, better for improving levels, and each time cultivating to a certain layer, special abilities corresponding to that layer will be granted.¡±


    ¡°¡ªThe product of ¡®wishes¡¯ and ¡®Causality¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡ªRevised and guided by the consciousness of a multi-layered universe.¡±


    Su Rong handed the book to Shen Ye.


    ¡°Keep it safe, don¡¯t pass it around lightly, it could cause you immeasurable harm.¡± She cautioned.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°The Origin Force of the entire universe is limited; for each additional person cultivating it, the universe strains more, and you would encounter inexplicable dangers¡ªthis is the principle of equivalent risk¡ªit¡¯s best if only you cultivate it, don¡¯t give it to anyone else.¡± Su Rong explained.


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shen Ye replied.


    Shen Ye placed the ¡°Quick Cultivation Guidebook¡± back in the Little Western Heaven, where his substitute began studying, comprehending, and cultivating earnestly once more.


    A short while later.


    Lines of glowing small text immediately appeared:


    ¡°Preparing to advance to the Eleventh Layer of Dharma Realm.¡±


    ¡°Please take note.¡±


    ¡°If you reach the Law Realm 15th Layer, you will obtain special abilities for that Strength Level.¡±


    ¡°¡ªFrom the revised secret Cultivation Technique content.¡±


    After contemplating for a moment, Shen Ye asked:


    ¡°Sister Su, does it mean that every time I learn from you, I must first face danger?¡±


    ¡°Precisely, the ¡®White Night Demon Cage¡¯ will do everything to stop you from gaining anything useful from me, you must overcome the curses it sets before I can teach you anything new.¡± Su Rong nodded and replied.


    Shen Ye said: ¡°So now that I have received your guidance, and the ¡®Quick Cultivation Guidebook¡¯ has become stronger, next¡ª¡±


    Su Rong smiled slightly, looking towards the bow of the boat.


    Ahead.


    In the current of the water, there was an island.


    A man stood on that island.


    The aura around him condensed into an invisible ¡°wall of energy¡±, blocking off all the void above the river, rendering the wooden boat unable to pass.


    Understanding the situation, Shen Ye leaped and rushed out, landing on the island.


    Seeing him arrive, the man drew his sword and said leisurely:


    ¡°The most annoying thing about a multi-layered universe is that when it dies, it condenses into a consciousness entity, sending out warnings to other multi-layered universes, even helping them find countermeasures.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s also good news¡ª¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Shen Ye asked.


    ¡°¡ªthis time she chose a piece of trash not even reaching the Twelve Layers of the Legal Realm.¡± The man said.


    Shen Ye smiled, took a piece of black cloth and covered his eyes, before speaking:


    ¡°Underestimating others is a sickness, and sickness must be cured, do you agree with that?¡±


    ¡°I agree with your mom.¡± The man said maliciously.


    In an instant.


    The scarlet ¡°Danger¡± character above his head exploded.


    Above Shen Ye¡¯s head, the Truth entry ¡°Pride of the Blind Eye¡± emerged.


    Both men charged at each other simultaneously.


    ¡ªThe battle began!


    On the wooden boat.


    Su Rong rested her chin on her hand, watching the two men on the island with interest, murmuring to herself:


    ¡°A battle dominated by entries? Quite rare.¡±

 Chapter 892: 436: The Pact of the Fearless Giant!

    Chapter 892: Chapter 436: The Pact of the Fearless Giant!


    The battle began in an instant.


    Both wielded blades.


    ¡°Ten Layers of Dharma Realm? Tsk, too weak.¡±


    The man sneered.


    Shen Ye remained silent, ignoring the opponent¡¯s sword techniques, simply raising his blade and executing the ¡°Endless¡± Saber Technique.


    In a flash.


    A vision of layered Hells materialized behind him.


    The blade¡¯s edge suddenly burst forth with the wailing cries of countless ghosts.


    He was about to strike!


    ¡°Good sword techniques¡ªbut in front of the entry, they are nothing!¡± the man shouted excitedly.


    At the same time.


    A line of glowing text appeared before Shen Ye:


    ¡°Opponent has activated the defensive entry: ¡®Envy¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Defensive entry, Mythology level.¡±


    ¡°Description: The bearer of this entry can directly steal the opponent¡¯s move being executed, adding it to their own attack.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThe best defense is an offense, and it¡¯s even better to beat you with your own moves.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªOne of the seven defensive entries.¡±


    All anomalies disappeared from the Spring Rain Blade.


    In contrast, the opponent¡¯s long blade erupted with the wailing cries of millions of ghosts.


    Even behind the opponent, the aspect of Hell unfurled, strengthening the sword techniques, making them even more turbulent and terrifying.


    ¡°Die!¡± the man bellowed angrily.


    Shen Ye said nothing and retreated abruptly, continuously swinging his blade to block the bursts of Sword Light that appeared in the void.


    However, the opponent relentlessly pursued, firmly biting down.


    ¡°What does it feel like to die by your own sword techniques? I hope you like it, hahaha!¡±


    The man laughed maniacally, drawing his sword for a full-powered slash.


    Thud.


    The sound of a long blade piercing flesh resounded.


    Both froze in place.


    The man¡¯s long blade struck Shen Ye¡¯s shoulder, but didn¡¯t even scratch the skin.


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Pride of the Blind Eye¡±!


    Under the suppression of dual-layered Truth, the enemy¡¯s attack was deemed a sneak attack, completely unable to cause any harm.


    Yet, the Spring Rain Blade pierced through the opponent¡¯s chest.


    The man wore a look of bewilderment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the attack from this blade.¡±


    Shen Ye continued:


    ¡°¡ª¡ªActually, you are already dead.¡±


    A line of glowing text appeared before him:


    ¡°¡®Kua Fu¡¯ is dead.¡±


    In fact.


    The opponent first died to the Strength of the Master of Sun Wheel, then was pierced by his body.


    The blade drawn¡ª


    was merely Shen Ye¡¯s cautious second strike.


    It was also a deceptive tactic against the enemy.


    Thump.


    The corpse knelt down, then fell.


    Shen Ye sheathed his blade, leaping once more back onto the small boat.


    As the enemy died, the wall of air that had blocked the boat¡¯s path vanished.


    The Four Kings rowed hard.


    The boat flew along with the current of the water.


    The wind whistling over the surface of the water.


    Su Rong, caressing her bulging belly with one hand and brushing her disheveled hair with the other, said:


    ¡°I can teach you something more, but as soon as I do, we¡¯ll soon face danger again¡ª¡±


    ¡°And the enemy will definitely be stronger than the last.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, please teach me, I must become stronger quickly to catch up with this great war.¡± Shen Ye said.


    ¡°Fine, but you¡¯ll need to wait twelve minutes.¡± Su Rong said. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because in twelve minutes, today will end, and you should be able to obtain a new entry¡ªthis will make it easier for you to confront the battles to come.¡±


    Shen Ye was taken aback, taking out his phone to look.


    Indeed.


    The day was almost over.


    Then wait it shall be.


    A short while later.


    Midnight, on the dot.


    Lines of glowing text indeed appeared swiftly:


    ¡°In the past day, you¡¯ve built up your immovable property and mined at the Truth Mine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve added a decorative ¡®Broken Truth¡¯ set to your immovable property cottage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve added a sparring partner to your immovable property cottage: a Copper Man.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve raised a pet: a cat-dog.¡±


    ¡°During the mining, you obtained mushrooms, which you used to feed the cat-dog, further earning its loyalty.¡±


    ¡°All these diligent efforts and struggles prove you spent an exceptionally fulfilling day, the construction of the immovable property ¡®Little Western Heaven¡¯ thriving, all of which qualify you to choose a reward.¡±


    ¡°Please choose from the following options¡ª¡±


    ¡°1, obtain a brand new entry;¡±


    ¡°2, upgrade the existing defensive entry ¡®Pride of the Blind Eye¡¯;¡±


    ¡°3, randomly obtain an affix.¡±


    Shen Ye looked on seriously, pondering his choice.


    At that moment.


    Su Rong glanced at the void indifferently and spoke:


    ¡°Need guidance?¡±


    Shen Ye was about to decline when a thought struck him.


    She took the initiative to ask and had him wait for twelve minutes, and now she was again asking if he needed guidance.


    There must be a reason.


    ¡°Please guide me.¡± Shen Ye spoke.


    Su Rong smiled, saying gladly: ¡°I¡¯ll remind you¡ªif I guide you, we will encounter something even more dangerous.¡±


    While she spoke earnestly, her expression and attitude suggested another message.


    ¡ª¡ªYou finally understand what I mean, kiddo.


    ¡°Please definitely guide me.¡± Shen Ye insisted.


    Only then did Su Rong nod, speaking seriously:


    ¡°The Dharma Realm entries are myriad and countless.¡±


    ¡°But there are only seven kinds of defensive entries unique to the multiverse, and very few people can obtain them.¡±


    ¡°Pride, Envy, Wrath, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, and Lust.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªThey are the shackles of humanity, but they also ensure that humans remain human in any situation, and do not become something else.¡±


    ¡°With this truth in mind, they can be called defensive entries.¡±


    ¡°Especially your defensive entry, born from ¡®Pride¡¯ and mutated into its own variant, is exceedingly rare.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your significant achievements today that you¡¯ve been given this opportunity to further enhance it.¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ªDo not miss this chance.¡±